《God-slaughtering King》


 Chapter 1

    "Give me back the seven star grass!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of anger and looked at the three people in front of him. Like him, they were all internal disciples of wanjianzong. It''s just that Nanmen Feng has been in the inner gate of wanjianzong for six years, and his cultivation has not advanced but retreated. Therefore, Nanmen Feng was bullied by these three guys in the past.


    If it is normal, nanmenfeng is absolutely lazy to pay attention to the three people. But this time, Nanmen Maple finally found a seven star grass in yunhuang mountain range, but it was robbed by Xiao Wenshan.


    Different from Nanmen Feng, who came from a small family, these three people are all from a big family. They are used to running wild. Now they rob the seven star grass of Nanmen Feng. They not only don''t feel guilty, but feel interesting in their hearts.


    Seven star grass has the effect of strengthening its foundation and strengthening its own qualifications. Nanmen Feng feels that he has been a disciple of wanjianzong for six years. The reason why he doesn''t advance and retreat in cultivation is because of his physical problems.


    With this seven star grass, I dare not say how to turn my constitution against the sky, but it should not be a problem to restore his constitution to a normal state. Wanjianzong, as the largest gate in the yunhuang mountains, has numerous treasures. However, in the wanjianzong, there is no qixingcao.


    It is not difficult to see how the luck of Nanmen maple is against the sky this time, and how precious this seven star grass is. When he got the seven star grass just now, Nanmen Maple was happy for a while. But before the seven star grass was warm in the South Gate Maple''s hand, it was robbed by Xiao Wenshan. Today''s Nanmen maple is only the cultivation of the sixth floor of the martial arts, and Xiao Wenshan is the peak of the ninth floor of the martial arts.


    Therefore, it is easy for the three people to snatch the seven star grass from the South Gate maple, and it is difficult for the South Gate maple to recover the seven star grass. Across from the South Gate maple, Xiao Wenshan whispered a few words, and then walked towards the South Gate Maple with bad intentions.


    This time, Xiao Wenshan, Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi also experienced together in the yunhuang mountains. They didn''t expect to meet Nanmen maple in the yunhuang mountains, and Nanmen Maple was lucky to find seven star grass.


    "These three guys want to kill people!" Nanmen Feng was surprised. Just now he clearly saw a flash of killing in Xiao Wenshan''s eyes. Originally, Nanmen Feng thought that he had found seven star grass in yunhuang mountain, and his life should turn around.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that the seven star grass not only failed to improve his qualification, but also led to death for him. Looking at the three of Xiao Wenshan approaching to him step by step, the maple in the South Gate "Shua" pulled out the fine steel long sword behind him.


    But even with weapons, Nanmen Feng knew that he was by no means the opponent of Xiao Wenshan. Nevertheless, Nanmen Maple still has to fight. There is still hope. If you don''t have a hand, you can only wait for death!


    "I don''t want the seven star grass. I''ll leave here and never reveal the news of the seven star grass." Nanmen Feng was quick in mind. He knew it was impossible to recapture the seven star grass at this time. The top priority was to escape here quickly.


    "Hey, Nanmen maple, you''re lucky. As far as I know, even in the whole wanjianzong, there is no seven star grass. On the black market, the seven star grass is also fried to the sky high price of 5000 top-grade yuan stone. Young master, it''s the first time I''ve seen this seven star grass when I''m so big." Xiao Wenshan said as he approached Nanmen maple.


    But in Xiao Wenshan''s heart, what he thinks is whether there will be any consequences that he can''t bear after killing Nanmen maple. In fact, although Xiao Wenshan often bullies Nanmen Feng in zongmen, they don''t have deep hatred with Nanmen Feng.


    Xiao Wenshan wanted to kill Nanmen Maple this time because the seven star grass is too precious. Although Nanmen Feng''s cultivation is not good, Nanmen Feng''s master is very protective. Once Nanmen Feng stabs his master, the three of them will go away.


    Therefore, if you want to eat this seven star grass, you can only make Nanmen maple disappear in the yunhuang mountains. There are countless disciples of wanjianzong. Some disciples often disappear during training in yunhuang mountains, and Nanmen Maple disappears in yunhuang mountains. Naturally, it will not arouse suspicion.


    "Tianyi, ah Wen, do it!" after thinking for a moment, Xiao Wenshan looked cold. He didn''t talk nonsense to Nanmen maple, so he attacked Nanmen maple. Only when Nanmen Maple completely shut up, this seven star grass belongs to Xiao Wenshan, so Xiao Wenshan has no plan to let Nanmen Maple go this time. And it''s not close to wanjianzong. If nanmenfeng dies here, no one will know.


    When Xiao Wenshan''s vigorous palm came, Nanmen Feng felt the fierce palm wind on Xiao Wenshan''s palm blowing on his face like a steel knife. Nanmen Feng knows not to say that the three of Xiao Wenshan work together to deal with one of them, that is, Xiao Wenshan. He is definitely not an opponent.


    "Escape!" Nanmen Feng made a decision without even thinking about it. There is a big gap between himself and Xiao Wenshan. Staying behind is definitely not the opponent of the three. Fortunately, at the moment, the three have not completely blocked his retreat. So he still has a chance to escape at this time.


    When Xiao Wenshan saw Nanmen Feng who fled so decisively, a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. They have not been in contact with Nanmen maple for a day or two, but the past Nanmen Maple waste is not good, and there is some dementia. But just at that moment, Nanmen Maple was in a state of dementia. Before they reacted, Nanmen Maple made the most correct judgment.


    "Brother Wenshan, it''s bad. It''s a capital crime to maim his fellow disciples. If Nanmen Feng goes back to the sect door to complain to the law enforcement elder, we three will be in danger." Wen Chengyi said in fear after Xiao Wenshan looked at Nanmen Feng''s escape direction.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a cliff in this direction. Nanmen Feng should be the first time he came here for training. He''s not familiar with the surrounding terrain, so he ran up the cliff. He''s digging his own grave. We can just follow up." Xiao Wenshan said with a sneer, and immediately chased them in the direction of Nanmen Feng''s escape.


    Nanmen maple is really desperate at the moment. Xiao Wenshan is right. Although Nanmen Maple often goes to the yunhuang mountains to try, it is the first time for Nanmen maple to come to this area. Looking at the three people chasing after him, Nanmen Feng suddenly accelerated his pace. But after running for a while, nanmenfeng found something wrong.


    Because nanmenfeng saw that the road in front of him was getting narrower and narrower. Looking at the distance, it seems that there is no way. Nanmen Feng was secretly worried. Xiao Wenshan and his three men were chasing too hard. It was too late to change the way at this time.


    Before long, Nanmen Maple hurriedly stopped, because in front of Nanmen maple, there was an abyss. It''s said that those who have reached the true realm can fly across the sky, but there''s no need to think too much about the cultivation of the sixth floor of the martial realm of Nanmen maple.


    "You''re running, why don''t you run?" Xiao Wenshan looked at Nanmen Maple with a joke in his eyes.


    "Brother Wenshan, don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ll sell this seven star grass right away." Fang Tianyi was very jealous of the value of seven star grass. All three of Xiao Wenshan came from a big family, but even they can''t see the best Yuan Stone several times a year. However, the seven star grass robbed from Nanmen Maple this time can definitely sell more than 5000 top-grade spirit stones, even if it is conservatively estimated.


    "Well, you two sweep aside and I''ll deal with him." Xiao Wenshan nodded in a deep voice. Immediately, he made a mistake and rushed towards the maple in the south gate. "So fast!" looking at Xiao Wenshan''s fast body like a ghost, Nanmen Maple''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. At the moment, he has no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    If the three of Xiao Wenshan start together, Nanmen Feng can''t even hold ten breath. Now, since Xiao Wenshan is the only one to do it, Nanmen Maple also sees a glimmer of vitality. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, Nanmen Maple will never give up. Xiao Wenshan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the South Gate maple. Immediately, an iron palm splitting gold and jade rushed towards the South Gate maple.


    This is clearly a meat palm, but it feels like a hammer to Nanmen maple. As long as it is rubbed, he will be seriously injured. Facing Xiao Wenshan''s attack, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all. With a long refined steel sword in his hand, a sword flower bloomed quietly between them.


    However, although the sword Qi of Nanmen Maple looks sharp and extraordinary, under the palm of Xiao Wenshan, the sword Qi of Nanmen Maple quickly disappeared. Then Xiao Wenshan''s palm wind was no longer blocked, so it hit Nanmen Feng''s left shoulder, "click", and Nanmen Feng knew it was the sound of his left shoulder breaking.


    Although the pain was abnormal, Nanmen Feng still didn''t hum a sound. Instead, he clenched his teeth and suddenly turned around. At the same time, he spit out the refined steel long sword thunder snake in his hand and stabbed Xiao Wenshan''s heart. A violent breath suddenly blooms, and the thunder sword technique is instantly displayed.


    Jinglei sword technique is one of the most difficult sword techniques in wanjian sect. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it''s hard for Xiao Wenshan to believe that Nanmen Feng, a waste wood, can practice Jinglei sword technique. However, at the moment, we can''t call Nanmen Feng with waste firewood, because in the history of wanjianzong, there are no weak ones who can refine Jinglei sword.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly used the thunder sword technique, which really surprised Xiao Wenshan. But under the huge gap, the thunder sword technique, no matter how powerful, can''t change anything. Nanmen Feng looked at Xiao Wenshan who was indifferent, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, because at such a distance, it is no problem to kill Xiao Wenshan with a sword with the power of thunder sword.


    Did Xiao Wenshan dare not kill him, so he was completely indifferent. But soon Nanmen Maple knew he was wrong. With a sharp pain in his ribs and back, Nanmen Maple''s body also flew down the cliff. It turned out that Xiao Wenshan was indifferent to attract his attention, and the real killing move was the sneak attack by Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi.


    As his body continued to fall, Nanmen Feng gradually couldn''t see Xiao Wenshan. At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s heart is full of unwilling. If he falls from this wanzhang cliff, he will die! But Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand what he did wrong. Is he weak and doesn''t even have the right to live?


    At the moment, nanmenfeng has a terrible wound on his abdomen, which was cut by Wen Chengyi when he sneaked in the attack just now. Nanmen Maple''s blood gushed out of this wound like a stream, and soon Nanmen Maple''s consciousness became blurred.


    When Nanmen Maple''s consciousness was blurred, a dark golden pagoda that had been placed in his arms suddenly became hot. In an instant, only little energy left in Nanmen Maple''s body was drained by the dark golden pagoda. Immediately, Nanmen Maple''s body was suddenly lost.

 Chapter 2

    "Get up!" I don''t know how long later, Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up. Nanmen Maple woke up without any hesitation. He just slapped his hand on the ground. Immediately, the whole person jumped up and looked around vigilantly. Before the coma, Nanmen Feng clearly remembered that he fell off the cliff under the sneak attack of Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi.


    "Is this the bottom of the cliff? Or am I dead?" Nanmen Feng looked at the closed walls around. It was obvious that it would not be the bottom of the cliff, and the bursts of pain from the wound also told Nanmen Feng that he was not dead, but came to a strange place.


    "Alas!" when Nanmen Feng thought about why he didn''t die when he fell off the cliff, a sigh came from far and near. The person who uttered this sigh didn''t know where it was, but Nanmen Feng felt that this person seemed to utter this sigh beside him. Looking back, Nanmen Feng saw that he was empty beside him.


    Just then, a ghostly black robed figure suddenly solidified in front of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng''s heart set off a storm. There was someone less than five steps away from him. He didn''t notice it. His strength was very terrible! Looking at the black robed old man in front of him, Nanmen Feng''s eyes are full of fear.


    "The God killing tower is really declining. A small shrimp on the sixth floor of the martial arts can recognize the Lord." the black robed old man looked at the South Gate Maple with muddy eyes, and immediately said calmly.


    "God killing tower? Recognize the Lord?" although Nanmen Maple didn''t know what was going on, Nanmen Maple could guess that the reason why he didn''t die should have something to do with the so-called God killing tower. When he thought of the tower, Nanmen Maple subconsciously touched it in his arms. Because in his arms, Nanmen Maple has a small tower close to him. The little tower is the relic of his mother, but now it has disappeared.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng looked around in disbelief, because Nanmen Feng felt that he seemed to be in the small tower at the moment. Although it is absurd, Nanmen maple is still very familiar with the smell of the small tower after it has been in the hands of Nanmen maple for so long.


    "Excuse me, sir, where is this place? And what''s the God killing tower that you just said?" since you don''t understand, Tang Ao simply asked the old man in black robe in front of him.


    However, the black robed old man obviously didn''t mean to talk to Nanmen Feng. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a huge piece of information poured into Nanmen Feng''s mind. Then Nanmen Feng knew that he was really in the God killing tower at the moment, and the God killing tower was impressively the treasure of heaven and earth jointly built by the gods. I just don''t know why. Since it appeared in his mother''s hand, his mother finally left the God killing tower to him.


    Nanmen maple is not very interested in the legends of the God killing tower. What really attracts Nanmen maple is the skill and some functions of the God killing tower. For example, the location of the South Gate maple is the first floor of the God killing tower. The God killing tower has nine floors, and each floor has a special role.


    The function of the first floor of the God killing tower is to heal wounds. Nanmen Maple was hit hard by Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi before, but now it hasn''t been long. The ferocious wounds on Nanmen Maple''s waist and abdomen are about to heal.


    Nanmen Feng knows that even if there is the top healing pill for such an injury, it will never recover in a month or two. But now it is less than an hour since nanmenfeng came to the God killing tower.


    And Nanmen Feng also knew one thing that made him very helpless, that is, the reason why Nanmen Feng didn''t make any progress in the six years of cultivation in the inner gate of wanjianzong is the God killing tower. Because during the cultivation of Nanmen maple, the spirit killing tower swallowed up all the energy absorbed and refined by Nanmen maple.


    Not long ago, Nanmen Maple fell off a cliff. At the moment of life and death, the God killing tower automatically protected it, which involved Nanmen maple in the space inside the God killing tower. Otherwise, if you fall from that cliff, Nanmen Maple will die.


    "Now know?" after Nanmen Feng sorted out these information, the old man in Black said in a flat tone. Obviously, the old man in black robe is somewhat dissatisfied with the recognition of Nanmen Maple as the main god killing tower.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and then said, "elder, I don''t know where the formula of killing God is?" now Nanmen Feng has a basic understanding of the tower of killing God. At the same time, Nanmen Feng also knew that the old man in black in front of him was the spirit of the God killing tower, and was also called the tower God.


    Now that Nanmen Maple has been recognized as the master of the God killing tower, Nanmen Maple can practice the supreme skill "God killing formula". However, Nanmen Maple has searched for a moment in the God killing tower and has not found the existence of God killing formula at all. Therefore, Nanmen Feng suspected that the formula of killing God should be in the hands of the tower God.


    Sure enough, after Nanmen Feng asked, the tower God waved his hand, and a roll of jade slips appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. Soon the tower God said plainly, "there are nine layers in total, corresponding to the nine layers of the tower. Every time the formula is refined into one layer, you can climb the corresponding layers of the tower. You can cultivate yourself. The vitality of the world is too weak in this place. Try to leave here as soon as possible."


    Although he is in the God killing tower, the tower God can still feel that the vitality of the world around him is too weak. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to absorb the vitality of Nanmen maple for six years to wake up from the God killing tower. The figure of the tower God disappeared gradually. A moment later, Nanmen Maple could no longer detect the existence of the tower God.


    Just when Nanmen Maple was ready to continue to study the formula of killing God in the killing God tower, the face of Nanmen Maple suddenly changed. Immediately, Nanmen Maple felt a strong repulsion from the killing God tower. Then Nanmen Maple was thrown out of the killing God tower as soon as his eyes lit up. After leaving the God killing tower, Nanmen Maple saw that he was indeed in a valley.


    In front of the maple in the south gate, the God killing tower was quietly suspended in the air, and some mysterious waves came out from time to time, which was very extraordinary. "Although he survived this time, the three of Xiao Wenshan must not be let go." nanmenfeng is a very principled person. He will repay his kindness and revenge his revenge!


    If it had been before, Nanmen Feng would never have been the opponent of Xiao Wenshan, but now with the help of the God killing tower, Nanmen Feng knows that his cultivation will soon advance by leaps and bounds. The reason why he was bounced out by the God killing tower just now is that the vitality in the God killing tower was exhausted when he healed his wounds.


    It is also very simple to supplement the vitality in the God killing tower. The God killing tower can absorb the blood essence of monsters into vitality, absorb the vitality in the surrounding space, and supplement it with Yuan stones. Among the three methods, the effect of using Yuan Stone and absorbing blood essence is the best, and the effect of natural absorption of vitality by God killing tower is the worst.


    The reason is that the Tianyuan continent where Nanmen maple is located seems to be a very low level. We still have some understanding of the plane nanmenfeng. In short, it means other worlds except Tianyuan continent. Although this is nonsense for many people, nanmenfeng knows that there are other worlds outside the Tianyuan continent. After all, he came to this place from the Chinese of the earth under the wrong circumstances.


    After absorbing some vitality, Nanmen Maple came to the God killing tower again. Although Nanmen Maple can practice outside, the God killing tower has a very anti sky ability, that is, the time flow rate in the God killing tower is different from that in the outside world. After four days of cultivation in the God killing tower, it was only a day outside.


    Now nanmenfeng wants to avenge Xiao Wenshan, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible. In addition, we must seize the time, because the enrollment of Ziyun university once every three years is imminent. With the family background of Xiao Wenshan, it is impossible to miss the enrollment of Ziyun University. Once the three left wanjianzong, it was difficult for nanmenfeng to take revenge.


    After arriving at the killing God tower, Nanmen Feng took out all the yuan stones without any hesitation. Because the cultivation has not been saved in the past six years, Nanmen Feng thinks it is his own body, so he also uses yuan stone to practice crazily on weekdays.


    Now take out these yuan stones, the quantity is really not much, and the grade of these yuan stones is not very high, they are all inferior and middle-grade yuan stones. Among them, there are 39 lower grade yuan stones, while there are only six middle grade yuan stones. As for the top grade and top grade yuan stones, there is none.


    A piece of Yuan Stone was shattered by the maple in the south gate. The pure vitality of Yuan Stone was also absorbed by the God killing tower, and then nurtured into a gray special vitality, which filled the God killing tower. Nanmen Feng kept smashing all the yuan stones in the ground. With the vitality of such multiple stones, the gray vitality in the God killing tower became rich.


    Then Nanmen Feng stopped wasting time and took out the formula of killing God to read it. The formula of killing gods is a very rebellious cultivation skill. Because the level of the formula of killing gods has exceeded the classification of the skill level in the Tianyuan continent, Nanmen Maple doesn''t know what level of the formula of killing gods is. However, it is certain that the formula of killing gods is at least above the level of heaven skill.


    After reading the first layer of the shenkilling formula, Nanmen Feng''s heart set off a storm. Compared with the shenkilling formula, his previously cultivated skills are immeasurable. Whether it is the weekly operation of vitality, or the absorption and refining of vitality, the power of the formula of killing God is far beyond the imagination of Nanmen maple.


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Ning in the South Gate calmed down and began to practice according to the Zhou Tian movement route of the formula of killing gods. Suddenly, the vitality around the maple in the South Gate seemed to be pulled from all directions. The number of hesitations was so terrible that a vortex of vitality was even formed on the top of the maple in the south gate. Such cultivation visions are really unheard of.


    In half a day, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple directly reached the eighth floor of Wujing from the sixth floor of Wujing. In half a day, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has been completely stabilized on the eighth floor of Wujing. "Drink!" with one blow, Nanmen Feng felt that he was vigorous and refined. Nanmen Feng felt that he could fight even against the three of Xiao Wenshan. And with the thunder sword technique, dealing with these three dandies is like slaughtering pigs and dogs.

 Chapter 3

    "Wait!" just as Nanmen Feng was about to leave the God killing tower and return to wanjianzong, the voice of the tower God came from behind Nanmen Feng. Soon, Nanmen Maple saw a wave of the tower''s divine hand, and a long sword appeared next to Nanmen maple.


    The sword is three feet long. The body of the sword is like a clear spring. There is a special aura flowing around the sword. "Good baby!" just took a look, Nanmen Feng sincerely sighed.


    But when Nanmen Maple wanted to ask the tower God what sword it was, the tower God had disappeared. With a repulsion, Nanmen Maple also smiled bitterly. Obviously, after the vitality of the God killing tower was exhausted, he was bounced out by the God killing tower again. Although Nanmen Maple spent a day cultivating in the God killing tower, the outside world has only been in the past three hours.


    As the saying goes, revenge is not overnight, no revenge overnight. Now the three of Xiao Wenshan should have returned to the sect gate. In that case, they also go back to the sect gate to seek justice from them.


    He wielded the long sword in his hand. Although he used it for the first time, Nanmen Maple still felt handy. But up to now, Nanmen Feng didn''t know the name of the sword. After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Feng clapped his hands and immediately said, "I''ll call you Xuanyuan sword in the future!"


    Xuanyuan sword is a magic sword in Chinese legend when Nanmen Maple was on earth in his previous life. Nanmen Maple couldn''t think of a good name for a moment, so he used it.


    After the cultivation was improved, the speed of Nanmen Maple was also much faster. Before long, Nanmen Feng came to wanjian mountain where wanjian sect was located. The two disciples guarding the mountain were stunned when they saw the maple in the south gate. They immediately whispered a few words, and one of them was about to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s because I practiced in the God killing tower, the six senses of Nanmen Maple have become extremely sharp. Although their conversation was not loud, Nanmen Feng still heard that the two guys were impressively going to tell Xiao Wenshan the news of their return.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He came back to Nanmen Feng for only one purpose, that is, to cut Xiao Wenshan''s three people under the sword. This is the principle of nanmenfeng. He will never show mercy to those who want to kill themselves. Besides, the three of Xiao Wenshan didn''t want to kill themselves, but almost killed themselves.


    "By the way, tell Xiao Wenshan to come to the sword fighting platform to find me." Nanmen Feng didn''t stop the mountain guard from leaving, but said carelessly.


    "This boy is crazy?" one of the mountain guarding disciples said, looking at the back of Nanmen Feng leaving.


    "Xiao Shao said that Nanmen Feng would tell him as soon as he came back to the gate. Obviously, Xiao Shao is going to teach this waste a lesson." the other person didn''t think so. Nanmen Feng is an inner disciple. They should call him elder martial brother. It''s just that Nanmen Feng has been in the inner door of wanjian sect for six years, and his accomplishments can''t be advanced inch by inch. It''s a waste known by the whole clan.


    Wan Jianzong''s sword fighting platform is built on a cliff. Under the cliff, you can see some sharp swords.


    The owners of these swords have died in the battle on the sword fighting platform. The sword fighting platform is a place for the disciples of wanjianzong to solve the hatred of life and death. Once they go on the sword fighting platform, they can only come down by one person or two. The sword of one person killed in the war will be thrown under the cliff to warn the disciples of wanjianzong to be friendly with the same clan and not to hurt each other.


    The news of Nanmen Feng''s engagement with Xiao Wenshan in the sword fighting platform spread in wanjianzong. This is not because no one has competed on the sword fighting platform for a long time, but because the person who went to the sword fighting platform is Nanmen Feng.


    In the whole wanjianzong, both internal and external disciples basically know Nanmen maple. Of course, this is not because Nanmen Fengwu road has excellent talent, so everyone knows it. It''s because Nanmen Feng has been in the inner door of wanjianzong for six years, and his accomplishments can''t be advanced inch by inch, which has become the talk of many disciples of wanjianzong.


    At this moment, after hearing the news that Nanmen Feng is fighting against Xiao Wenshan at the sword fighting platform, many disciples rushed to the sword fighting platform. Although the sword fighting platform is built on the edge of the cliff, the surrounding space is wide enough. Therefore, so many disciples of wanjianzong came here, and it didn''t feel crowded at all.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple stood on the sword fighting platform with a long sword tied on his back. Nanmen Feng''s face was not nervous or excited, but only plain. Although Nanmen Feng also knows that it must not be easy to kill the three of Xiao Wenshan, martial arts should be happy, gratitude and hatred along the way. If others want to kill themselves and give in blindly, it''s better not to repair this martial arts!


    For a long time, the crowd was confused, but Wen Chengyi, Fang Tianyi and Xiao Wenshan came. These three guys are called the "three shaos" in the inner door of wanjianzong. They have average martial arts talent, but they do a lot of bad things. However, due to his unusual family background, Wan Jianzong also turned a blind eye to the three people. As long as the three people don''t go too far, they will follow them.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Wenshan just received the news that Nanmen Feng not only returned to zongmen, but also the whole person was in high spirits and showed no signs of injury.


    "What should I do?" Nanmen Feng sneered. If it weren''t for the God killing tower, Nanmen Feng might have been killed by Xiao Wenshan at the moment, but with the cure of the God killing tower, all the injuries he had suffered before would have been better.


    "Hum! Do you know that if I go to the sword fighting platform, I will kill you in public, and you will die in vain." although Nanmen Feng looks like an innocent person standing here, it''s strange, but Xiao Wenshan is still not afraid of Nanmen Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You three come up and die together!" Nanmen Feng didn''t say much. He directly took out the Xuanyuan sword behind him and pointed it at Xiao Wenshan.


    Arrogance! overbearing! At this moment, these are the two words that can best describe Nanmen maple. Of course, in the eyes of more people, they still think Nanmen maple is crazy. The cultivation of the sixth floor of Fengwu territory in the south gate is well known, while the three of Xiao Wenshan have stayed at the peak of the ninth floor of Wu territory for a long time.


    Don''t say that one against three is one-on-one. Nanmen Feng is not the opponent of any of Xiao Wenshan''s three.


    "Die, I''ll fight you." before Xiao Wenshan could speak, Wen Chengyi took the lead in jumping onto the sword fighting platform. The seven star grass robbed from Nanmen Feng has been handed over to the Xiao family to deal with. At this time, Nanmen Feng really startled them when he came back.


    But the three of Wen Chengyi never thought that Nanmen Feng would be so depressed. As soon as he came back, he would make an appointment with them on the sword fighting platform. If they were not on the sword fighting platform, it would not be easy for Xiao Wenshan to kill Nanmen Feng in wanjianzong. But now that nanmenfeng is on the sword fighting platform, he is already a dead man.


    "I told you to come up and die together!" seeing that only Wen Chengyi came on stage, Nanmen Feng flashed an impatient look in his eyes. None of Xiao Wenshan''s three Nanmen Feng was ready to let go, but Nanmen Feng knew that as long as he killed one of them, the other two would not dare to go up again.

 Chapter 4

    As Wen Chengyi thought, Nanmen Feng can shoot wantonly on the sword platform, but it''s not so easy for Nanmen Feng to kill these three people when he leaves the sword platform.


    "Since you are determined to die, we will help you." in order to avoid a long night''s dream, Xiao Wenshan thought for a moment and jumped onto the sword fighting platform with Fang Tianyi. The three took out their swords and surrounded the maple at the South Gate in the middle. But the four people on the stage didn''t do it. They were waiting for Gu Xing, the law enforcement elder!


    "Life and death are decided on the sword platform. Are both sides willing?" Gu Xing''s voice came from a distance. No one saw where Gu Xing was, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Disciples volunteer." Nanmen Feng was the initiator of the sword fighting platform competition. Of course, Nanmen Feng is voluntary.


    "I''m willing." Xiao Wenshan and the three of them let him go. They didn''t understand why Nanmen Feng insisted on dying, but they said in unison.


    The sword fighting platform doesn''t stipulate that the two sides of the fight must be one-to-one, so now Xiao Wenshan and Gu Xing don''t say much when they deal with one maple in the south gate. After the four Nanmen Fengs showed their willingness, Gu Xing had no nonsense. "In that case, let''s fight that time."


    At the moment when Gu Xing''s voice fell, Xiao Wenshan''s long sword trembled and bit towards the throat of Nanmen Maple like a poisonous snake. Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi are not slow at all. They are all the top fighters on the ninth floor of the Wu territory. They don''t need any hands to deal with the Nanmen maple on the sixth floor of the Wu territory.


    Under the sword fighting platform, many onlookers have lost interest. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. The maple at the south gate was sent to Xiao Wenshan for killing. At the moment, this is the consensus of almost everyone in the audience.


    Under the siege of Xiao Wenshan, the duel may end after a round. The people looked at Nanmen Feng with some sympathy. Although Nanmen Feng''s martial arts talent is really not very good, among wanjianzong, Nanmen Feng is very low-key and has never made enemies with others. But here are the rules of the sword fighting platform. When you go to the sword fighting platform, you will never die.


    After Xiao Wenshan''s three swords, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were calm and there was no movement in his hands. It was as if he had given up the duel and was ready to die.


    But at the moment when Xiao Wenshan''s attack approached Nanmen maple, the breath on Nanmen Maple suddenly broke out, and thunder condensed on Xuanyuan sword.


    "Thunderclap sword technique!" in the crowd, an inner door elder was shocked and couldn''t help crying out.


    "A sword startles thunder!" at this time, the thunder on the sword fighting platform trembled. Immediately, centered on the maple in the south gate, a half moon shaped thunder arc cut off the three of Xiao Wenshan.


    "Puff, puff!" the two blood fog exploded. Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi even had no time to say a word, so their heads flew out, and they immediately lost consciousness in endless regret.


    There was a golden light on Xiao Wenshan''s body just now. It was obviously a treasure. If it wasn''t for this treasure to resist, Xiao Wenshan and the other two would come to the same end at the moment.


    The battle really took only one round, but different from everyone''s imagination, Nanmen Feng almost killed Xiao Wenshan with a sword in only one round!


    At the moment, the people under the sword fighting stage are dull. Among the disciples of wanjianzong, the strength of Xiao Wenshan is already above the middle level, but even so, they can''t take a sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand. Unconsciously, Nanmen Feng is so scared?


    After killing Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi with one sword, the south gate was full of vitality and took advantage of the situation to put away the storage bags of Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi. Nanmen Feng realized that using the God killing tower to cultivate current affairs was twice as effective, but the consumption of Yuan Stone by the God killing tower was also terrible.


    Without Yuan Stone, you can''t practice in the God killing tower, so Nanmen Maple will not let go of their storage bags at this time. Although Wen Chengyi and his wife were killed with one sword just now, nanmenfeng was still very dissatisfied. When he knocked himself off the cliff before, Xiao Wenshan was obviously the mastermind.


    Just now, when the sword Qi of Jinglei sword was cut to Xiao Wenshan, it was blocked by his body protection magic weapon. But even so, nanmenfeng had no intention of letting Xiao Wenshan go. Xiao Wenshan robbed his seven star grass before and almost killed Nanmen maple. This revenge can''t be undone.


    "Stop!" when the maple sword at the South Gate turned and stabbed at Xiao Wenshan, a thick voice sounded under the sword fighting platform. The voice was not angry. The Xuanyuan sword stabbed by the South Gate Maple stopped at this moment.


    Originally, Xiao Wenshan was frightened by the sword of Nanmen Feng just now. As long as this sword is stabbed, Xiao Wenshan will die today. Nanmen Maple will never let go of those who want to die by themselves. Although the long sword paused for a moment, Nanmen Maple still stabbed out with a sword without hesitation.


    "Pooh!" under the sword of maple at the south gate, Xiao Wenshan''s left arm suddenly burst into a blood rain. Immediately, a scream came out, and Xiao Wenshan''s left arm fell down together.


    "Evil barrier! How dare you!" after Nanmen Maple hurt Xiao Wenshan, the middle-aged martial artist who just spoke in the distance also came. As soon as the man got on the sword platform, the strong breath pressed the maple in the south gate out of breath. This man is known to Feng in the south gate. He is Xiao Yu, the seven elders in the inner gate.


    Xiao Wei and Xiao Wenshan are of the same family. Seeing that Xiao Wei was going to stand up for Xiao Wenshan, all the disciples under the stage looked at Nanmen Feng sympathetically. Xiao Wenshan dares to do whatever he wants in the seven killing sect. In addition to the forces behind him, the biggest dependence is this clan uncle Xiao Yu.


    Although Xiao Yu is the seven elders of wanjian sect, he is only a collateral in the Xiao family, and his status is inferior to that of Xiao Wenshan. Originally, as long as he took good care of Xiao Wenshan for a few years, when the enrollment of Ziyun University began two months later, he could send Xiao Wenshan away, and at the same time, he could belong to his own lineage.


    But what Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that there was a problem at this juncture. After hearing that Nanmen Feng challenged Xiao Wenshan at the sword fighting platform, Xiao Yu immediately put down his business and came. However, he came a little late. Although Xiao Wenshan only broke his arm, when did a little ancestor like Xiao Wenshan suffer such injustice?


    When he came to the family, he must say that he didn''t take good care of himself, and then his desire to join the lineal line naturally failed. What caused all this was the waste of the inner gate, Nanmen maple.


    "The fight is over, and you dare to hurt people. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you will really be lawless." Xiao Yu shook his body as he spoke, raised his hand and pointed to the maple at the south gate.


    This pointed to the South Gate maple. He could see clearly. As long as his body moved a little, he could avoid it completely. But what surprised Nanmen Feng was that under Xiao Yu''s finger, his body couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 5

    And Nanmen Feng knew that Xiao Yu obviously didn''t want to teach himself a lesson, because the part Xiao Yu attacked was his heart. As an inner sect elder, Xiao Yu is extremely powerful. What''s more, what Xiao Yu uses at the moment is his famous and unique skill. The purpose of this attack on Xiao Yu is obvious. That is to kill Nanmen Feng and vent his anger for Xiao Wenshan.


    Looking at the closer and closer fingers, Nanmen Feng was surprised, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to die. At this time, he had only one last way to hide in the God killing tower.


    However, if he did, the God killing tower would be exposed. In the world of martial arts, the emergence of any treasure may lead to death, not to mention the anti heaven treasure such as God killing tower. But at this time, if he didn''t use the God killing tower, he obviously had to wait to die.


    Just as Nanmen Maple hesitated, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt light. "Someone help me?" Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. His body suddenly reduced the pressure. It was obvious that someone secretly helped him. Nanmen Maple also seized the opportunity in an instant and pressed his body down. Just after a green gray strong awn on Xiao Yu''s finger spurted out, it still pierced the left shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    Of course, if Nanmen Maple didn''t adjust his body shape in time just now, this Dow finger will pierce the heart of Nanmen maple. This guy really wants to kill himself and vent his hatred for Xiao Wenshan. Xiao Wenshan is the legitimate son of the Xiao family. He came to wanjian sect just to experience and study in Ziyun University half a month later.


    The Xiao family is a huge aristocratic family for thousands of years, and its power is not weak compared with Wan Jianzong. It was also because of this that Xiao Yu broke his head and wanted to join the direct line of the Xiao family.


    When he saw someone helping maple in the south gate, Xiao Yu was stunned and swept under the sword fighting platform. Immediately, Xiao Yu saw Gu Xing in the crowd with coarse linen clothes and electric eyes. Gu Xing is the law enforcement elder of doujiantai. If this had happened in doujiantai before, Gu Xing would never allow it.


    But now looking at his empty left arm, Gu Xing knows that today''s wanjianzong is not the wanjianzong of that year. There are many factions in the sect, and the internal friction is becoming more and more serious. Moreover, the current patriarch is even more ignorant, and the reward and punishment are unknown. Otherwise, you won''t break your arm because of such a thing.


    After being hurt by Xiao Yu''s finger, Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to stay on the sword fighting platform at all. Immediately jumped down and fled to the distance. It is reasonable to say that in addition to such things, as the law enforcement elder of the sword fighting platform, Gu Xingli should kill Xiao Yu. But up to now, Gu Xing is indifferent. If he doesn''t save himself, he can only wait to die.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng also remembered what master Baili Changqing said to him soon. Today, wanjianzong has a mixture of fish and dragons and numerous factions. The old patriarch was also a little fatuous, and his reward and punishment were unknown in many things, so Bai lichangqing also wanted to send him to Ziyun university to continue his practice. Now Nanmen Feng can see that the elder of the inner door can do anything to the inner door disciples in public, and other things are not impossible.


    "Where to run!" after Nanmen Feng escaped from the sword fighting platform, Xiao Yu appeared next to Nanmen Feng again. Today, since Xiao Yu has made a move, he has already made up his mind about the curse. In that case, how can Xiao Yu be reconciled if he doesn''t kill Nanmen Maple?


    Although Nanmen Maple ran first, because the gap between Nanmen maple and Xiao Yu was too big, Xiao Yu almost caught up with Nanmen maple in a flash, and immediately raised his hand and split it towards Nanmen maple.


    Before this palm was hit, the maple in the south gate was short by Xiao Yu''s strong palm wind. Nanmen Feng was very angry. Xiao Yu deceived people too much. Now that he has a god killing tower, he will surpass Xiao Yu sooner or later. Nanmen Feng vowed that as long as he didn''t die today, he would kill Xiao Yu someday.


    This palm of Nanmen Maple can''t escape. In that case, Nanmen Maple can only fight!


    A sword roared, and the Xuanyuan sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand was full of thunder again. Soon, the South Gate Maple didn''t hesitate, so he stabbed it with a backhand sword. Nanmen Feng already felt that even if he died today, he would let Xiao Yu shed some blood!


    It was only when Xuanyuan sword was slapped open by Xiao Yu, and then Xiao Yu''s fingerprints were taken on himself, that Nanmen Feng knew that his idea was still too naive. Although the thunder sword technique is powerful, it is useless under the huge cultivation gap.


    Just like the thunder sword technique used on the sixth floor of Fengwu territory in the south gate, it not only couldn''t hurt Xiao Wenshan, but also was blasted off the cliff by Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi. But now Nanmen Maple has been trained to the eighth floor of the martial realm in the God killing tower, and he is full of Zhenyuan. It''s the same thunder sword technique. Nanmen Feng killed Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi with only one sword!


    "Who dares to hurt my beloved!" Baili Changqing came back from the medicine mountain and heard that Nanmen Feng was about to meet Xiao Wenshan on the sword platform. Now Baili Changqing also hurried over.


    After Baili Changqing came, he didn''t know what had happened. He saw that Xiao Yu, the inner gate elder, had shot Nanmen Feng. A hundred miles of Changqing immediately became angry, and the Qingxiao sword in his hand gave a sword chant, and immediately a few Zhang long sword Qi was tempered and cut off at Xiao Yu.


    Faced with the attack of a hundred miles of evergreen, Xiao Yu didn''t dare to answer it. He immediately stepped back, but he didn''t wait for him to stabilize his body. A slap in the face sounded on Xiao Yu''s face. Although they are both internal elders, they are too strong in terms of information and strength.


    Seeing that Bai Li Changqing came, he slapped Xiao Yu in the face. All the disciples under the stage looked at each other. The Baili elder''s escort is famous. Today, he really deserves his reputation.


    Although Xiao Yu is angry at the moment, Xiao Yu has no impulse. Just now, he had judged that the old man must have broken through to the real martial arts. At this time, he is the only one who can suffer.


    "A hundred miles long, your apprentice Nanmen Feng is the first to harm his fellow disciples, and the following is the last. Now you cover him up. When you get to the patriarch, you''ll have to cure you for the crime of covering up! This matter is not over, wait for me." Xiao Yu said, grabbed Xiao Wenshan, who was stunned by Nanmen Feng with one hand, and Xiao Wenshan''s broken arm with the other hand and left far away.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" a hundred miles of evergreen sleeves shook, and immediately checked the injury of Nanmen maple.


    "Master..."


    "No need to say more" nanmenfeng wanted to explain to Baili Changqing, but Baili Changqing waved. I know that I am an apprentice for hundreds of miles. Although my cultivation is poor, I have good conduct. I will never be the kind of villain who destroys my fellow disciples and commits the following crimes in Xiao Yu''s mouth.

 Chapter 6

    Baili Changqing took out two healing pills from the storage ring and took them to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was hurt by Xiao Yu. At the moment, he was bleeding and his face was very pale. However, after taking the elixir of hundreds of miles of evergreen, Nanmen Maple''s wound soon stopped bleeding, and his face gradually ruddy.


    The cultivation of martial arts is very boring. What happened on the sword fighting platform immediately spread to wanjianzong and became the talk of many disciples. No one could have imagined that Nanmen Feng, who had not been able to advance within six years in the inner door of wanjianzong, learned the thunder sword technique and killed Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi, both inner door disciples, with one sword.


    In addition, on the sword fighting platform, elder Xiao Yu slapped Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Feng master Bai Li Changqing slapped Xiao Yu in the face, which was also heard. At the moment, many people secretly envy Nanmen Feng. Their martial arts talent is general, but the master can protect him like this.


    Now many external disciples are thinking that if they have the opportunity to worship in the internal door in the future, they must worship in the name of Baili Changqing elder.


    While the outside world is talking about it, Nanmen maple is on the Qingyun peak, which is a hundred miles long and green. There are many mountains in wanjianzong, and Qingyun peak is just a mountain in the periphery. It''s just that it''s quiet here and has many medicine fields, so it''s only here that the hundred mile evergreen cultivates.


    On the martial arts field of Qingyun peak, hundreds of miles of evergreen listened to Nanmen Feng say what happened. Nanmen Maple has no taboo about the teacher''s eternal youth. Nanmen Maple also said about the God killing tower.


    One day he was a teacher and a father all his life. After he came to wanjianzong, although he had no martial arts talent, the master still treated him like a son. Therefore, even the anti heaven treasure like the God killing tower does not need to be hidden in front of a hundred miles of evergreen.


    "I''ve never heard of this God killing tower you said, but I''m sure it must be a rare treasure. Remember, when your cultivation is not enough to protect yourself in the future, you must not mention this treasure to anyone." after that, a hundred miles evergreen sighed: "Xiao Yu is right. Although you killed Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi on the sword fighting platform and hurt Xiao Wenshan, I''m afraid it''s hard to do well."


    "Master, I''ve made trouble for you." now calm down and Nanmen Feng knows his intention. With the help of the God killing tower, Nanmen Feng''s cultivation is growing rapidly. It''s as simple as drinking water and eating. So as long as Nanmen Feng takes the opportunity to kill three people when they go out, there''s nothing else.


    But at the moment, he killed Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi in full view of the public. The forces behind them are bound to put pressure on WAN Jianzong. Not only that, or Xiao Wenshan will not give up.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng could figure it out, Baili Changqing nodded with satisfaction. "If you can understand these, you can rest assured as a teacher. Now you have such an opportunity against the sky, and you must make some achievements in the future. You set off immediately to the imperial city of chiyun kingdom to participate in the admission examination of Ziyun University. Wanjianzong, you can''t stay any longer."


    Although he was reluctant to give up, Bai lichangqing knew that if the three aristocratic families, Xiao family, Fang family and Wen family, joined hands to put pressure on WAN Jianzong, Wan Jianzong would surely hand over Nanmen maple to calm the anger of the three aristocratic families. Among the three aristocratic families, only the strength of Xiao family was slightly stronger than Wan Jianzong. Although Fang family and Wen family were not as good as Wan Jianzong, they also had enough influence in Wan Jianzong Sound force.


    After Baili Changqing finished, Baili Changqing''s face changed greatly before Nanmen Feng spoke. Because under the perception of Baili Changqing''s spiritual power, six elders of the inner door and the patriarch have come to Qingyun peak. There is also a strong man with him. Baili Changqing can''t name his name, but Baili Changqing knows that he is a strong man of the Xiao family.


    "No, it must be Xiao Yu who convinced the patriarch. I''m going to fight you now. You run away from the back mountain and I''ll help you delay for a moment." after saying this, Bai lichangqing shouted, "where''s the sword hero!"


    As the voice of Baili Changqing fell, a martial artist with ancient tattoos on his face and a big sword behind him appeared like a ghost, and knelt in front of Baili Changqing on one knee. "You immediately escort nanmenfeng to the imperial city to participate in the admission examination of Ziyun University."


    "Old Changqing, I''m afraid it''s against the rules. According to the agreement with the former patriarch, although I listen to you, I will never leave the scope of wanjianzong." while talking, Jianxiong also stood up. The breath of Jianxiong is very terrible and his figure is like an iron tower.


    "That''s all right, then you should escort Nanmen Feng out of the range of wanjianzong immediately. Let''s go." after saying this, Baili Changqing glanced at Nanmen Feng, and then immediately walked to the hall in front of Qingyun peak. Nanmen Feng also knew that the situation was urgent now. Looking at Baili Changqing''s back, he bowed behind him and was about to escape from the back mountain.


    "Hey, little guy, I can''t go now." but at this time, Jianxiong looked around and said something casually. As Jianxiong''s voice fell, many disciples of the law enforcement hall appeared around the martial arts arena. At the same time, Baili Changqing was forced back by the sect leader.


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Baili Changqing also returned to Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong, and then asked Zong director Tiannan, "Lord Ren, what do you mean?"


    "Nanmen Feng has an evil mind. He is the first to harm his fellow disciples, and the following are the last. From today on, he will be expelled from wanjian sect." the elder immediately said before the sect leader spoke.


    After hearing what the elder said, Bai lichangqing immediately looked happy. Now the whole sect is full of miasma, and only the elder is more positive. The elder just said to drive Nanmen Feng out of wanjianzong, but he didn''t say to take Nanmen Feng''s life.


    But Xiao Yu and others obviously won''t agree with this statement: "patriarch, Nanmen Feng has no teachers and is cruel. Staying in the world will also ruin the reputation of wanjianzong. I ask the law enforcement elders to take action immediately and put Nanmen Feng in the right place!"


    After Xiao Yu finished, the two elders immediately agreed: "the seven elders are right. If we don''t correct the South Gate Maple today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to obey the thirty-six rules of wanjianzong in the future." these two elders are the direct relatives of the Fang family. Fang Tianyi of the Fang family was killed by Tang Ao''s sword. Naturally, the two elders hate the South Gate maple.


    "Please also ask elder Baili to hand over the rebellious disciple Nanmen Feng, and don''t cover up the rebellious disciple." this time, the speaker is a middle-aged martial artist with a goatee, who is he Xudong, the five elders of wanjianzong.


    Although he Xudong is not a member of Xiao, Wen and Fang''s forces, the seven star grass of Nanmen maple is in his hands at the moment. He Xudong naturally hopes that Nanmen Maple will die. There is no proof of death. Even if the matter is exposed, no one knows that the seven star grass in his hand belongs to Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 7

    "Ha ha!" listening to these people''s words, a hundred miles of evergreen was laughing wildly at the sky. "Why, today''s wanjianzong has been reduced to the time when you snake and mouse people make decisions? Come on, come on, come on, I''m here today. I think who can kill Nanmen Maple!" Baili Changqing said. Holding one hand, a crisp sound of the sword came out, and the Qingxiao treasure sword had appeared in Baili Changqing''s hands.


    Although these people clamor that they can''t, few people dare to go up in the face of hundreds of miles of evergreen at the moment. Except for the seven elders Xiao Yu, there is not much difference between the other elders and Baili Changqing, but at this time, it is obvious that whoever takes the first shot is unlucky.


    As long as someone goes up to consume a hundred miles of evergreen, and the rest make a sneak attack at will, they will be able to win a hundred miles of evergreen. But under the green night sword, everyone''s eyes twinkled and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "Hand over Nanmen maple." at this point, Ren Tiannan''s face is also very ugly. Nanmen Feng is just an inner disciple. Ren Tiannan doesn''t care at all. Ren Tiannan always couldn''t understand. As long as he handed over the Nanmen maple, the matter would be over. But why did the old stubborn donkey, Baili Changqing, just don''t understand.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that you, as the leader of the sect, should kill an inner disciple indiscriminately. What''s your face to sit as the leader of the sect?" he pointed to Ren Tiannan and scolded.


    After a hundred miles of evergreen said this, Ren Tiannan immediately looked cold: "take the South Gate maple. Whoever dares to stop it, catch it!"


    With the order of the patriarch, several elders immediately started to fight with the hundred mile evergreen. Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng was very anxious. Because I was reckless, since I hurt the master. But just then, nanmenfeng saw a hundred miles of evergreen and suddenly turned back and swept out with a sword. A sword Qi of tens of feet opened a passage behind the maple slope of the South Gate: "don''t go quickly!"


    Jianxiong didn''t dare to delay at this time. He picked up the maple at the south gate and rushed to this passage. Although he was caught by Jianxiong, Nanmen Feng still looked at the regiment anxiously. Seeing that the hundred mile evergreen was gradually defeated, Nanmen Maple was worried. But at this time, the elder suddenly took a hand, slapped the hundred mile evergreen "Lingquan cave" and imprisoned the hundred mile evergreen.


    This is the last picture that Nanmen Feng saw, because Jianxiong had come to the end of the passage. He grabbed Nanmen Feng Jianxiong with one hand and jumped down the mountain. Seeing nanmenfeng escape, Xiao Yu and another strong man of the Xiao family also chased him in an instant.


    Jianxiong is obviously very familiar with the route of Qingyun peak. Even with a person on his body, Jianxiong walks through the mountain stream quickly. Along the way, Nanmen Maple only felt the rapid regression of the scene in front of him. The speed shocked Nanmen maple.


    However, although Jianxiong''s speed is fast, the speed of Xiao Yu and Xiao Dongling behind him is not slow. Xiao Dongling is the Xiao Jiaqiang who is responsible for escorting Xiao Wenshan to Ziyun University. Now that this kind of thing happened in wanjianzong, he naturally solved it together.


    Xiao Dongling''s cultivation is equal to that of Jianxiong. Jianxiong is holding Nanmen Maple with one hand, and the speed is naturally slower. Seeing that Xiao Dongling and Xiao Yu were about to catch up, Jianxiong threw Nanmen Feng out and immediately said, "run yourself. I''ll stop these two people."


    At the same time, Jianxiong pulled out the dark iron heavy sword behind him and suddenly split it with a sword. The fierce sword Qi split a gully between Jianxiong and Xiao Dongling. After blocking the two of Xiao Dongling, Jianxiong immediately greeted them with a black iron heavy sword. However, Jianxiong''s cultivation is only as good as that of Xiao Dongling, so it is obviously unrealistic to block Xiao Dongling.


    When Xiao Dongling and Jianxiong fight together, Xiao Yu has continued to pursue Nanmen Feng. Naturally, Nanmen Maple also saw Xiao Yu, who was chasing after him. Xiao Yu was a warrior in the spiritual realm, and Nanmen maple is only the eighth floor of the martial realm. If this continues, Nanmen Maple will die soon.


    Just when Nanmen Maple was in a hurry, Nanmen Maple suddenly saw four blood red characters: "Qingyun forbidden area!" this place Nanmen Maple had passed several times before, but had never entered. Nanmenfeng asked what was in the hundred mile evergreen forbidden area, and the hundred mile evergreen also kept silent. However, there are many legends about Qingyun forbidden area in wanjianzong.


    One of the most popular is that no matter who enters the Qingyun forbidden area, he can''t come out alive. At the moment, if Nanmen Feng chooses to continue to escape down the mountain, Nanmen Feng must be killed by Xiao Yu before he escapes down the mountain. With this in mind, Nanmen Feng simply clenched his teeth and rushed directly into Qingyun forbidden area.


    Xiao Yu, who followed him, was surprised to see that Nanmen Feng broke into Qingyun forbidden area. Xiao Wei has never been to Qingyun forbidden area, but he has heard more about the legend of Qingyun forbidden area than Nanmen maple. At this moment, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment after seeing Nanmen Feng break into Qingyun forbidden area.


    However, seeing that Nanmen Maple didn''t appear in the Qingyun forbidden area, Xiao Yu suddenly accelerated. It''s at the periphery of Qingyun forbidden area now. Xiao Yu can quit in time even if something happens. But if Nanmen Feng breaks into the belly of Qingyun forbidden area and something happens, even Xiao Yu doesn''t have that much confidence.


    So Xiao Yu made up his mind and ended Nanmen Maple here. Xiao Yu''s hand was one, and a cold sword appeared in Xiao Yu''s hand. At the same time, Xiao Yu also raised his Qi in depth and stabbed the maple at the south gate.


    The fleeing Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a chill behind him and the faint smell of death. If the cultivation of Nanmen Feng is stronger, Nanmen Feng will definitely turn around and fight with Xiao Yu without hesitation. But at the moment, he missed Xiao Yu too much. Even if he turned around and tried his best, he just died in vain.


    However, under Xiao Yu''s sword, Nanmen Maple has fled. Nanmen Feng''s heart is full of reluctance. Is it true that he will die here today? At the moment, Xiao Yu''s long sword has locked the air machine of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple feels that it is inevitable to fall into the mud again.


    "Hahaha, if you have to forgive others, why kill them all." when Nanmen Maple hesitated to hide in the God killing tower, a burst of light laughter suddenly came out from the top of the mountain on the left of Nanmen maple.


    Under this sound, the killing potential in the sky just rolled by Xiao Yu disappeared without a trace. Xiao Yu''s face was startled. He could dissolve his killing potential with only a mysterious sound from such a long distance. What level of existence is this? After more than 60 years of cultivation, Xiao Yu met a strong man of this level for the first time.

 Chapter 8

    Nanmen Feng didn''t think as much as Xiao Yu. He looked up at the top of the mountain and found that he couldn''t see anyone. Nanmen Feng continued to run to the depths of the forbidden area. Although Nanmen Feng is very grateful to this strong man who secretly helps, Nanmen Feng also knows that this is obviously not the time to be grateful, and his danger has not been relieved.


    Xiao Yu was obviously shocked by the mysterious sound from the top of the mountain. After the maple in the South Gate fled for a long time, Xiao Yu came back to his mind again. After regaining consciousness, Xiao Wei naturally did not hesitate and continued to chase after Nanmen Feng.


    Xiao Yu was shocked to find that it was only a moment before Nanmen Maple ran away without a trace. Not only that, Xiao Yu couldn''t feel the smell of Nanmen maple.


    Because Xiao Yu was chasing after him, Nanmen Feng also fled in panic. Where he saw a road, Nanmen Feng fled. The Xiao family deceived people too much and robbed their own seven star grass. At the moment, they even want to kill themselves. Nanmen Feng secretly vowed that when he achieved success in cultivation, he would destroy the Xiao family first!


    I don''t know how long he escaped. Nanmen Maple only felt that his eyes were bright. Then Nanmen Maple found that he was on a dead end again, because in front of him, there was a smooth cliff like a mirror. However, Nanmen Feng quickly reacted that Xiao Yu didn''t know what had happened and didn''t seem to be able to catch up.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was surprised to find an old man sitting on the edge of the cliff. The old man was motionless, like a statue, and I don''t know how many years he had been sitting here. Although the old man sat here for many years, he was spotless and wonderful. After the arrival of Nanmen maple, the old man didn''t move.


    Although the old man was sitting there, Nanmen Maple could feel that there seemed to be something mysterious flowing between the heaven and earth around him. Nanmen Feng can''t grasp this thing at the moment and doesn''t understand it, but Nanmen Feng knows that as long as he feels it well, it will obviously help him a lot.


    But at this time, the warrior who seemed to have been sitting for thousands of years suddenly moved, and a breath sweeping the world and shaking mountains and rivers was suddenly released. Immediately, the old man put out his palm and a huge stone exploded beside him. Then a brilliant three foot long sword flew out. The old man''s body also rose from the ground and grasped the long sword.


    Then Nanmen Feng saw that the old man was full of vitality and cut out with a sword. Suddenly, a sword came out like the destruction of heaven and earth, and the surrounding peaks were broken. Seeing the old man''s sword, Nanmen Feng had a clear understanding of the second sword of Jinglei sword. The first sword to learn Jinglei sword technique, nanmenfeng has been practicing hard in isolation. It took six years to learn it.


    But Nanmen Feng, the second sword of Jinglei sword, just saw the old man''s amazing sword and realized it in an instant. However, before Nanmen Maple could rejoice, the cliff where Nanmen Maple stood was broken. Immediately, in the scream of Nanmen maple, he fell from the middle of the mountain and directly fell into the Yunxi river at the foot of the mountain.


    "Poof!" Nanmen Maple poked his head out of Yunxi River and spit out the river he had drunk. Looking at wanjian mountain behind him, Nanmen Maple just wanted to laugh. Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that he not only escaped, but also learned the second sword of thunder sword in Qingyun forbidden area.


    Jinglei sword is a unique skill of wanjianzong. All internal disciples can practice it. However, few people have cultivated Jinglei sword for countless years, and most people stay in the first sword of Jinglei sword until they die. Nanmen Feng can learn the second sword of Jinglei sword at the age of 17. Nanmen Feng is still the first in the history of wanjianzong!


    Without continuing to soak in the river, Nanmen Maple soon came to the bank. Although the river of Yunxi river is very fast, such a current is nothing to nanmenfeng, a martial artist with eight floors in the martial realm. Although he escaped from wanjianzong, nanmenfeng still didn''t dare to stay. It''s not far from wanjianzong. He may be caught up by the martial arts of wanjianzong.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng recognized some roads and continued to run all the way. After running out of strength, nanmenfeng stopped to regulate his breath and recover, and then walked all the way. In this way, it kept going back and forth. Ten days later, Nanmen Maple stopped. His first destination arrived. In front of the South Gate maple, there was a small town.


    Even if it is far away, nanmenfeng can see the bustling crowd in the town. This town is called motie Town, which is about 1800 miles away from wanjian mountain where wanjian sect is located. After arriving here, nanmenfeng can finally take a breath. In addition, there is a special animal cart leading to the imperial city of chiyun country in moti town.


    These animal carts are demon beasts with good endurance and speed. They are pulling carts very fast. If it goes well, it only takes half a month to reach the imperial city of chiyun country. However, if he only runs with his legs, nanmenfeng is estimated that he will never reach the Imperial City in two months.


    If you want to take a beast cart, you can''t do without Yuanshi. The Yuan Stone of Nanmen Maple has been used up in the killing God tower before, and the storage bags of Wen Chengyi and Fang Tianyi have soul prohibition. In a short time, it is impossible for Nanmen maple to break the soul prohibition of the two people''s storage bags. After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng took out a jade bottle.


    There are three pills in this jade bottle. These pills are called Peiyuan pills, which are refined by the master of Nanmen maple. Pei Yuan Dan is a kind of Dan medicine that nursed the body in the process of martial arts training, so Pei Yuan Dan is very commonly used. However, ordinary Peiyuan pills are easy to refine and can be seen everywhere, but the best Peiyuan pills are difficult to obtain.


    At the moment, the three pills in the maple jade bottle at the south gate are all the best Peiyuan pills. Since cultivation, I don''t know how much Peiyuan pill Nanmen Maple has eaten. At this time, even if I take Peiyuan pill again, it won''t have much effect on Nanmen maple. Therefore, after some consideration, nanmenfeng decided to sell the three Peiyuan pills.


    Nanmen Maple came to motie town before going out for training, so Nanmen Maple naturally knows that there is a square city where martial artists gather in motie town. Nanmenfeng came to motiefang city. There are many vendors selling all kinds of strange things, including spirit tools, pills, ancient works of skill, spirit grass, refining materials, and even some unknown bone fragments.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t stop. He was looking for the vendors who collected and sold pills. While selling pills, these vendors also buy pills. As long as your pill is good enough, they will definitely give you a satisfactory price. An ordinary Peiyuan pill is usually a bottle of ten inferior yuan stones, while a better one is about thirty inferior yuan stones. Those very good Peiyuan pills can sell for 100 yuan stones.

 Chapter 9

    As for the best Peiyuan pill, there is usually a price without a market. At the auction, the best Peiyuan pill even sold a sky high price of 1000 inferior yuan stones, but usually, the price of the best Peiyuan pill is also about 200 inferior yuan stones. After walking for a long time, nanmenfeng suddenly stopped in front of a stall.


    The reason why nanmenfeng stopped in front of this stall is not that this stall is specialized in collecting and selling pills. There are a variety of things sold in this unit. The reason why Nanmen Maple stopped was that when Nanmen Maple came to this stall, the God killing tower in his arms suddenly jumped.


    It''s like guiding him to find something. With this idea, Nanmen Feng''s eyes also searched on this stall. When Nanmen Maple saw a jade leaf, the God killing tower in Nanmen Maple''s arms jumped again. At the same time, Nanmen Maple also had a message in his heart that this leaf is a good thing.


    This feeling is wonderful, but Nanmen Feng is sure that the judgment of the God killing tower will never go wrong. Just let Nanmen Maple look left and right, I still can''t see the difference between this leaf. At this time, the stall owner also noticed Nanmen maple. The stall owner was an old man with big yellow teeth.


    The old man still had a cigarette bag in his hand and smoked twice from time to time. Seeing Nanmen Feng wandering around in front of his stall, old man Huang Ya asked with his mouth full of big yellow teeth: "little brother, what do you like? Although the things here are disorderly, they are all excellent goods! Look at this Qinggang sword, it''s a treasure that cuts gold and jade and cuts iron like mud."


    Then the old man knocked the sword twice with a cigarette gun, and then said proudly, "I''m not bragging. There is absolutely no second sword better than this in this desert iron square city."


    Under his introduction, Nanmen Feng also looked at his sword. This sword may be quite good, but compared with the Xuanyuan sword on the back of Nanmen maple, this so-called Qinggang sword is really inferior to scrap iron.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng seemed not interested in the sword, old man Huang Ya immediately picked up an ancient book and said, "Dali Gong! It is said that it was the skill practiced by the disciples of Dali palace thousands of years ago. My book may be the only one in the world. Even if you don''t understand it, you won''t be fooled if you buy it back..."


    Listening to the old man''s introduction, Nanmen Feng was speechless. At the beginning, the sword was not as good as Xuanyuan sword, but the old man really said more and more evil about these things. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to hear him talk nonsense here, so he quickly interrupted him and said, "how do you sell this leaf?"


    After saying this, nanmenfeng regretted that he was still too young. Even if he wants to buy this leaf, he can''t expose his intention so obviously, otherwise the old man must knock himself hard. Sure enough, after Nanmen Maple picked up the leaf, the old man with yellow teeth immediately brightened his eyes.


    "Young man, good eyesight! This leaf has a great origin, which was found in an ancient relic..." seeing that the old man Huang Ya was going to boast about this leaf again, Nanmen Feng hurriedly interrupted him.


    "Just tell me how to sell this leaf." Nanmen Feng was speechless. If the old man really knew what the leaf was, he would never sell it. You know, this leaf has even touched the God killing tower. It can be seen that this leaf is really extraordinary.


    But Nanmen Maple was not knowledgeable enough. Even if he took the leaf into his hand and observed it carefully for a long time, Nanmen Maple still didn''t find anything. And Nanmen Maple also observed this leaf with spiritual power. The spiritual power of Nanmen Maple can easily penetrate this leaf. Under the spiritual power of Nanmen maple, this leaf seems to be just a very common ornament.


    But when Nanmen Maple took the jade leaf in his hand, the God killing tower also trembled slightly. Obviously, it was really a treasure. Old man Huang Ya didn''t ask anything when he saw the maple coming from the south gate, but he was also a little curious after the leaf. Although he boasted about the jade leaf just now, the first sentence was absolutely true.


    That is, the jade leaf was really found in an ancient relic, but the relic was visited by many martial artists. When old man Huang Ya went there, he found a circle in the relic and only found the jade leaf. After finding it, old man Huang Ya studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. Therefore, he took the jade leaf as a general thing and sold it.


    "Do you know what this jade leaf is?" looking at the posture of Nanmen maple, old man Huang Ya thought Nanmen Maple seemed to know this thing, so he couldn''t help asking. When asked this sentence, the old man with yellow teeth didn''t blush at all, as if he didn''t boast about the various introductions of the jade leaf just now.


    Nanmen Feng just wanted to say he didn''t know him, but Nanmen Feng soon stopped talking. He grabbed the leaf as soon as he came, which obviously has aroused the vigilance of the old man Huang Ya. If there is another mistake, the old man will lose a lot if he doesn''t sell the jade leaf to himself.


    Then Nanmen Feng nodded affirmatively: As like as two peas, "the old man is not slow. You said, this thing may be a treasure. Because my master has a Yushu, and there are many such leaves on Yushu. I see that the leaves in Yushu are all the same as this one. Only my master knows that this is a treasure, but as for what treasure, even my master has not understood."


    When Nanmen Feng spoke, he also shook the identity token of the inner disciple of wanjianzong around his waist. This is to tell old man Huang Ya that he is a disciple of wanjianzong. At the same time, even if this leaf is a treasure, it is only a small part of a treasure.


    Although nanmenfeng''s words are nonsense, old man Huang Ya really believes them. Because if this leaf is really an incomplete part of a treasure, no matter how he explores it, he can''t get a reason. He got this jade leaf for a long time and studied it for a long time, but he didn''t get anything.


    Now hearing Nanmen Feng say so, he has agreed with Nanmen Feng. "In that case, you can take this jade leaf and 200 yuan stone away." the old yellow tooth made a painful expression and said to Nanmen Feng.


    Two hundred yuan stone? Nanmen Feng only felt that there was something wrong with his ears, but soon Nanmen Feng thought that these vendors were the ones who paid back the money on the spot at exorbitant prices, so the 200 inferior Yuan Stone was obviously a false price.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak. After thinking for a moment, he took out the best Peiyuan Dan and handed it to him. Seeing the pill handed by nanmenfeng, the old man with yellow teeth also showed an interesting look in his turbid eyes. Immediately, he took the jade bottle handed by Nanmen Feng and opened it. After only one look, the yellow tooth old man exclaimed, "my darling, the best Peiyuan pill!"

 Chapter 10

    If at ordinary times, the best Peiyuan pill would not be so popular. However, two months later, it is the time for Ziyun university to recruit students. Therefore, during this period, countless martial arts school-age people try their best to improve their accomplishments and prepare for the enrollment assessment of Ziyun university two months later. Peiyuan pill, which can recuperate the body, naturally rises.


    "Let''s make a price. The price is appropriate. This bottle of the best Yangyuan pill is yours." Nanmen Maple takes a lot of the best Yangyuan Pill on weekdays. This bottle of the best Yangyuan pill has no effect on Nanmen maple.


    "How about exchanging this bottle of the best Peiyuan pill for the jade leaves in your hand?" the old man Huang Ya took a cigarette, then looked at the South Gate maple and said.


    Hearing old man Huang Ya''s words, Nanmen Feng directly put down the jade leaf in his hand and stretched out his hand to get back the best Peiyuan pill. But the old man Huang Ya beat back Nanmen Feng''s hand with a cigarette gun, and then said, "this jade leaf, plus a place for animal carts to the imperial city. You know, there are many people who want to go to the imperial city now, and all the places for animal carts have been sold out in recent days."


    Old man Huang Ya was surprised when he spoke like this. He really didn''t think about it. If he sold the best Peiyuan pill, he couldn''t find the animal cart to the Imperial City in the end, it would be a very troublesome thing. Although he was grateful to the old man, nanmenfeng didn''t want him to take advantage of him.


    The most animal ticket from here to the imperial city is only 30 yuan stone. Although this jade leaf is a treasure, it is obviously useless in the hands of old yellow tooth. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Nanmen Feng said, "the number of animal carts, plus this jade leaf, plus 100 yuan of stone. It''s OK, not even if it''s OK."


    Although the attitude is tough, if the old man with yellow teeth is unwilling, Nanmen Maple can still reduce some yuan stones. But to Nanmen Feng''s surprise, as soon as his voice fell, a storage bag was thrown into his hand. With a sweep of mental strength, there were exactly 100 inferior yuan stones in the storage bag.


    Nanmen Feng knew that he still suffered a loss. Obviously, the price he offered was not the bottom line of the yellow tooth old man. After Nanmen Feng received the Yuan Stone, old man Huang Ya also collected the best Peiyuan Dan for fear of Nanmen Feng''s repentance. Then he said, "this animal cart is a private animal cart, and the credentials of the ride have been in the storage bag just now. If I remember correctly, the owner of the animal cart will leave tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng understood why the old man Huang Ya took the initiative to take out the number of animal carts. It turned out that the owner of the animal cart was going to start tomorrow. After the owner of the animal cart left, the quota for taking the animal cart in old man Huang Ya''s hand was naturally useless.


    After the jade leaf arrived, Nanmen Maple did not continue to stroll in the market. After finding an inn to stay, Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait to take out the jade leaf. At the same time, the South Gate Maple appeared in the God killing tower again. The vitality in the God killing tower is very abundant. When Nanmen Maple came to the God killing tower, he felt a burst of excitement.


    Then Nanmen Feng saw the vitality rolling in front of him and condensed into an old man. The old man is not only the spirit of the God killing tower, but also the tower God of the God killing tower.


    "Master, what is this?" Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether the tower God had guided him to buy the jade leaf before, but since the jade leaf could trigger the reaction of the God killing tower, it was obviously related to the God killing tower.


    "This is the spirit jade leaf. In ancient times, jade slips were not as popular as they are now. Some martial arts and skills are recorded in this spirit jade leaf." the tower God obviously knew this thing. After Nanmen Maple asked, the tower God also gave Nanmen Maple a brief explanation.


    However, Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. It is said that the ancient martial arts and skills had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. He got this holy jade leaf. Doesn''t it mean that he also got such powerful martial arts.


    "Senior, how do you want to check the martial arts?" after Nanmen Maple asked, the spirit jade leaf in Nanmen Maple''s hand flew to the tower God. Then, after a mysterious seal in the tower God''s hand was photographed on the Lingyu leaf, lines of words jumped out instantly. At the same time, a pure and incomparable vitality in the Lingyu leaf was absorbed by the tower God.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Maple was stunned. Nanmen Maple felt that it would take tens of thousands of Yuan stones to form the pure vitality just now. As a result, the tower God didn''t even leave some bone residue for him, so he absorbed it all.


    After absorbing, the tower God not only didn''t feel sorry, but looked at the text suspended in the space, and then said, "it''s eight changes against the wind. It''s good to practice well." after saying this, the tower God''s body shook and disappeared immediately.


    Nanmen Feng looked very speechless, and the tower God was too shameless. He has so much vitality that he can enjoy it alone. Nanmen Feng estimates that with so much vitality, he may have no problem with those who have supported him to practice martial arts in the real world.


    The heart is depressed, and Nanmen Maple dare not say anything. Although the current tower God doesn''t even have a body, nanmenfeng still clearly knows that this guy may be able to crush himself casually. Looking at these words floating in the air, Nanmen Maple''s heart was a little balanced.


    Fortunately, there are eight changes in the wind. This trip is not in vain. Now Nanmen Maple has the thunder sword technique in his attack, so he doesn''t need to cultivate other martial arts for the time being, but Nanmen Maple''s body method is very lack, so it can be said that the eight changes to resist the wind are just right.


    Although Yufeng eight changes is an ancient martial art, it is not as difficult to cultivate as expected. On the contrary, Yufeng eight changes are very easy to understand. After an hour, Nanmen Maple has been able to display the first layer of Yufeng eight changes. After refining into the first floor of Yufeng eight changes, Nanmen Maple can breathe one step at a time, three feet at a time!


    Feeling his extremely dexterous figure, Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart. If he had learned the eight changes to resist the wind, Xiao Yu would not be able to catch up with him when he was chased by Xiao Yu before. After Nanmen Maple completely wrote down the eight changes of the mind method to resist the wind, the words suspended in the air also became pure vitality and dissipated into the God killing tower.


    Looking at these vitality, Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. It seems that the tower God is still not so heartless. He still left himself a mouthful of soup to drink. With these vitality supplements, the vitality in the God killing tower immediately becomes incomparably full. Under this full vitality, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple also soared. One day later, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple broke through to the level of spiritual realm.


    Another day, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has been completely stabilized on the second floor of the spiritual realm. Since cultivation, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has never improved so fast. At present, Nanmen Maple has a more comprehensive understanding of the God killing tower, that is, as long as there are enough yuan stones, the cultivation in the God killing tower can fully achieve the effect of thousands of miles a day.

 Chapter 11

    It''s just a pity that after Nanmen Maple broke through the second floor of the spirit realm, the strong vitality in the God killing tower has been thin and may dissipate at any time. Seeing this situation, Nanmen Feng withdrew from the God killing tower in time. Because Nanmen Feng knew that under such circumstances, if he continued to stay in the God killing tower, he would soon be bounced out of the God killing tower.


    Tang Ao spent two days and two nights in the God killing tower, but outside, it was only one night. Nanmen Feng took out the credentials of taking the animal cart, went to the gate of motie town and found the animal cart he wanted to reach.


    It was not the first time for Nanmen Feng to take a beast cart, but Nanmen Feng was frightened by the beast cart in front of him. Because this animal cart is just like a small reception hall. The animal cart is magnificent. There are six fiery horses pulling the cart in front, and the carriage of the animal cart is also richly decorated. There is a main seat at the top, and four seats and tables are set on both sides, with good wine and delicacies on the table.


    At the moment, there are seven seats on both sides, and nanmenfeng is obviously the last. Nanmen Feng was secretly surprised that the owner of the beast cart could have such a beast cart. At the same time, nanmenfeng also found that the seven people who had been seated had extraordinary bearing and obviously had a big background.


    Nanmen Feng swept around with his spiritual strength. Then Nanmen Feng found that each of the seven people of his own age had higher accomplishments than himself. The person with the worst cultivation also reached the level of the third level of the spiritual realm.


    Just then, another brisk footstep came. It was obvious that the owner of the animal cart had arrived. Nanmenfeng originally thought that the owner of the animal cart must be a middle-aged man with greasy face and fat body. But what nanmenfeng didn''t expect was that the owner of the animal cart was a 16-year-old girl.


    The girl wore a golden dress, and her frowns and clusters revealed nobility and elegance. Just when Nanmen Feng secretly guessed the identity of the girl, Nanmen Feng saw the other seven bowing together. "I''ve seen Princess Yunyao."


    Princess Yunyao? Although Nanmen Feng practiced in wanjianzong, he didn''t meet the standard. He knew nothing about the outside world. Yunyao is the little princess of chiyun country. It is said that she has excellent martial arts talent. She was already a second level martial artist in the spiritual realm six months ago. At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s mental strength was swept away. Nanmen Feng found that today''s Yunyao is not the second floor of the spirit realm, but the fourth floor of the spirit realm.


    "You don''t have to be polite. My flaming horse cart will directly arrive at the zilei mountain range where Ziyun university is admitted for examination in about five days. Everyone is going to participate in the examination of Ziyun university?" Yunyao''s voice is very gentle and pleasant, and it sounds very comfortable.


    The other seven people were on the same road with Yunyao. Naturally, they went to zilei mountain, so Yunyao mainly asked Nanmen Feng. The South Gate Maple also embraced the boxing at the moment: "thank you, your royal highness is generous, and you are also in the purple mountain range."


    If it is an ordinary animal cart, it will take at least 15 days to reach the purple thunder mountains, but Yunyao''s fire horse animal cart is three times faster.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t know how the quota of Yunyao animal cart came to old man Huang Ya, but Nanmen maple is still very happy to get to zilei mountain quickly. The farther away from wanjianzong, the safer Nanmen maple is.


    Due to Yunyao''s Princess status, fire horses and animal carts gallop on the official roads of chiyun state all the way. Although the speed of the fire horse beast car is amazing, there is no bump in the car. After stopping only once, the fire horse cart came to a valley in the morning of the sixth day.


    Nanmen Maple thought that the speed of fire horse must be very fast, but Nanmen Maple still didn''t think that the speed of fire horse was so fast. Strictly speaking, it took only four and a half days for the fire horse cart to come from motie town to the purple thunder mountains outside the imperial city. After arriving at zilei mountain, Nanmen Maple also got off consciously.


    The reason why the other young people took the same animal cart with the princess this time was not that there was no animal cart in their family, but that they wanted to get closer to Princess Yunyao. As a result, Princess Yunyao didn''t say a few words to them along the way. It''s impossible to talk about it if she wants to get closer.


    The maple at the south gate looked at the animal cart and saw the notice at the entrance of zilei canyon. The notice says that all martial artists who participate in the entrance examination of Ziyun university must find ten purple thunder grass in the purple thunder mountains within 60 days before they can pass. Sixty days later, those who did not find enough purple thunder grass were eliminated.


    The search for purple thunder grass has started impressively since yesterday. At the moment, at the entrance of zilei Canyon, nanmenfeng saw that those who were not martial arts lined up to register. Several people who were on the same road with Nanmen Feng have also registered in the past. Obviously, several people don''t know. The assessment of Ziyun University was one day ahead of schedule.


    It is basically impossible to find ten purple thunder grass in 60 days in other places, but it is a little easier in purple thunder canyon. Zilei canyon has thunder and lightning all year round, which is very suitable for the growth of zilei grass.


    Although the queue is long, the registration speed is very fast. After Nanmen Feng lined up in the team, he kept moving forward, and soon it was his turn. After paying 30 yuan stones, nanmenfeng successfully received a jade card with his own name, and then walked into zilei canyon.


    After entering the purple thunder Canyon, Nanmen Maple took a long breath and held the jade card tightly in his hand. After six years of humiliation in wanjianzong, qixingcao was captured not long ago and nearly died. This time, he was chased by Wan Jianzong, Xiao family, Wen family and Fang family and fled here. Nanmen Feng vowed that as long as he achieved success in Ziyun University, he would visit these forces one by one.


    After making up his mind, Nanmen Maple head walked into zilei Canyon without looking back. In the first few days, Nanmen Maple was looking for purple thunder grass everywhere. However, Nanmen Maple found that such aimless search for purple thunder grass had no effect, so Nanmen Maple practiced in purple thunder Canyon and paid attention to the place where the thunder fell.


    Because Nanmen Maple found that wherever thunder fell, there was a greater chance to find purple thunder grass. Cultivation has no years. In this way, 30 days will soon pass. In a thunder pit, Nanmen Maple collects a purple thunder grass again. In addition to the purple thunder grass collected before, there are already 13 purple thunder grass on Nanmen maple.


    At the moment, there are two people beside Nanmen Feng, who are strong companions of Nanmen Feng during this period of time. One of them is tall and strong, using a bloody gun. He is called Mu Pengcheng. The other was a young man, only fifteen years old. He was usually a little timid. Among the three, his cultivation was the lowest, but his martial arts talent was very high. He called Yuan Fei.

 Chapter 12

    Mu Pengcheng was very casual. He dug out a purple thunder grass from a pit. After throwing it aside, Mu Pengcheng thumbed up and said to Nanmen maple, "it''s really you. I haven''t found a purple thunder grass for half a month before. Now it''s only a few days. There are twenty purple thunder grass on my body."


    Seeing that Mu Pengcheng threw away the purple thunder grass like garbage, Yuan Fei said with some dissatisfaction: "brother mu, how did you throw away the purple thunder grass?"


    "I think it''s useless to have more of these things. It''s enough to put 20 on him." Mu Pengcheng waved his hand without paying attention.


    Nanmen Feng also smiled helplessly. During this time, the three were familiar. Mu Pengcheng is strong and takes the lead in every danger. Although yuan Fei is young, he knows a lot of spirit grass and minerals. At ordinary times, there are imperial city guards stationed in zilei canyon. They can''t go in and out at will, but there are really many treasures in the canyon.


    Over the past month, there have been many ores, refining materials and spirit grass in the storage bag of Nanmen maple. This is because the maple in the south gate behind has also become tasteful. Some low-level spirit grass is not needed at all, otherwise there will be more.


    But Nanmen Maple didn''t reach the level of Mu Pengcheng. Even the second grade spirit grass such as purple thunder grass was thrown away at will. After Mu Pengcheng threw away the purple thunder grass, Yuan Fei went to clean it up and put it away. Then he looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Nanmen, where are we going next?"


    Although Mu Pengcheng''s cultivation on the seventh floor of the spiritual realm is the strongest among the three, they both listen to Nanmen Maple about the direction of action. Because Nanmen Maple seems to be born with a special sense of Tiancai and Dibao. Nanmen Maple has contributed a lot to getting so many treasures in this furnace.


    But nanmenfeng himself knew that he had no such ability. The reason why he did so was because of the God killing tower. Every time a treasure appears near the three people, the God killing tower will give a hint to Nanmen maple. But now, the neighborhood has been raided by three people. If you still want to find treasure, you can only continue to go deep.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple was also prompted by the God killing tower in the depths of zilei Canyon, but at the same time, the God killing tower gave Nanmen Maple a dangerous warning. Now nanmenfeng has believed in the God killing tower very much, because the judgment of the God killing tower has never been wrong since he got it.


    "Why don''t we go to the deep?" Mu Pengcheng pointed to the thunder roaring area in the distance, looking forward to it.


    "That''s OK. The three of us have raided the neighborhood. Go deeper and retreat immediately if there is danger." Nanmen Feng said after thinking for a moment. For nanmenfeng''s decision, they naturally have no objection.


    After finishing up, the three quickly leaned towards the depths of zilei canyon. Lightning roared from time to time in the periphery of zilei Canyon, but the roaring lightning never stopped in the depths of zilei''s sister-in-law. Some lightning has the thickness of middle-aged people''s thighs. Even a warrior like Mu Pengcheng will be badly hurt.


    Before long, Nanmen Maple heard a cry of "à¦!" from a distance. It was obviously the cry of some monster, and there was a very strong vitality fluctuation in the surrounding space. It seemed that there were two very powerful monsters fighting in front. Without thinking about it, Mu Pengcheng said, "there must be very powerful monsters fighting ahead. Let''s go and see if we can pick up a bargain."


    For mu Pengcheng, nanmenfeng is speechless. This guy is a fearless winner. When he meets this kind of thing, his first thought is not whether he can cope with the monster, but to see if he can pick up a bargain. Fortunately, during this period of time, Nanmen Feng and Yuan Fei have also adapted to this guy''s rough nerves, so they don''t feel strange.


    Soon the three came to a huge basin. Nanmenfeng was right. At the moment, there were two very terrible monsters fighting in mid air, but the aftermath of their battle scraped the surrounding woods. Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng don''t know what these two monsters are. They can only feel the strong breath on the two monsters. It seems that just a random blow can kill the three.


    Looking at these two monsters, Yuan Fei was shocked. Nanmenfeng also knew that Yuan Fei was well-informed. At present, they all looked at Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei also immediately said, "the purple eagle is the purple thunder eagle of the demon king level. We are probably in its territory at the moment, and the lion that can spit fire is a lava lion, which is also the medicine King level. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible monster in the depths of the purple thunder canyon."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and don''t be hurt by these two guys." Mu Pengcheng was the most popular when he came. Now he is the first to run. Nanmen Feng and Yuan Fei both know that this guy''s shamelessness has no lower limit. But this time, both Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng think what they said is very reasonable. This level of monster can kill the three of them by spitting out. It is obviously unwise to stay here.


    Just as Nanmen Feng was about to leave, the God killing tower in Nanmen Feng''s arms moved again. And the hint given by the God killing tower to Nanmen maple is behind the valley not far away. Thinking of this, nanmenfeng hesitated for a moment and said to them, "you wait for me here. I feel there is something behind the valley. In case of any trouble, you stay here to pick me up in time."


    "No, it''s good. You can''t take it alone. Let''s go together." although Mu Pengcheng said it was an advantage, they all knew that it was not far from the place where purple thunder Eagle fought with lava giant lion, and it must be very dangerous behind the valley.


    "I have a very powerful body method and martial arts, and I''m flexible when I''m alone. Besides, the three of us have too big goals together. I''ll go and have a look. If there''s anything good, I''ll come back and find a way." Nanmen Feng said. For this reason, Mu Pengcheng and Mu Pengcheng didn''t insist. Nanmen Feng''s body method have seen each other and are really unique.


    The maple in the South Gate spread its body method and circled behind the valley after several rises and falls. When he came to the back of the valley, Nanmen Feng found that there were two fighters fighting here, and both of them knew Nanmen Feng. If in the past, these two people were definitely the existence of Nanmen Maple looking up, but now with the God killing tower, their cultivation is only two floors higher than Nanmen maple, reaching the eighth floor of the spiritual realm.


    Both of them once communicated with wanjianzong as the elites of their sect. The so-called communication is actually going to smash the field. Nanmen Feng remembers that at the beginning, the whole inner gate couldn''t compete with their disciples. It can be seen how strong these two guys are. On the left, several flames were suspended around the body. The flames were blazing and the momentum was threatening. This man is bu Chen, the elder martial brother of burning cloud valley.

 Chapter 13

    One person on the right uses three star rings, and the rainbow in the star ring constantly suppresses Bu Chen. At the beginning, the two people who were equal in wanjianzong were obviously suppressed by Zhu Tianxuan of Luoxing Pavilion.


    Although the cultivation of Nanmen Feng is not as good as the two, Nanmen Feng can still see that if this goes on, bu Chen will soon lose. But just then, a vision suddenly appeared. Bu Chen, who had been losing step by step, suddenly stabilized his body. At the same time, a bead the size of a baby''s fist also hit Zhu Tianxuan.


    "Fire spirit bead!" Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that this step dust had a hand. This fire spirit bead is a precious spirit instrument among fire warriors, which is very rare in peacetime. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there were fire beads in Chen''s hand. Feel the violent breath of the burning spirit bead explode in front of you. I wish natural selection was also cruel, and immediately burst his star ring.


    As the two explosions came one after another, Nanmen Maple saw that Zhu Tianxuan was caught by the flame sprayed by the fire spirit bead and burned to ashes in an instant. Bu Chen was torn apart and miserable under the explosion of Zhu Tianxuan star ring.


    Nanmen Feng sighed secretly, but after they both fell, he walked past. Under the burning of the fire spirit bead, Zhu Tianze''s storage bag was killed to ashes, and bu Chen seemed to have no storage bag at all. Nanmen Maple''s spiritual strength searched here for a long time and did not find his storage bag. It was his fire spirit bead that made Nanmen Maple find it.


    But now the fire spirit bead is full of cracks, which is obviously refined by Bu Chen. After Bu Chen falls, the fire spirit bead is also scrapped. I thought I had made a profit, but now it seems that I''ve made a trip in vain. But just then, nanmenfeng suddenly found an egg full of cracks and thunder not far away.


    After seeing the egg, Nanmen Maple moved in his heart. This step dust and Zhu Tianxuan fought a big war here. The purpose should be to compete for the egg. Looking at this egg with thunder, Nanmen Maple immediately knew that it must be the egg carved by the demon king purple thunder. When Nanmen Maple observed the egg, Nanmen Maple suddenly heard a crisp click.


    After hearing the sound, Nanmen Maple was surprised. He quickly wrapped the egg with his mental strength, and then sent it to the God killing tower. After Nanmen Maple sent the egg into the God killing tower, a cute little purple thunder Eagle broke out of the egg shell, and then swallowed all the egg shells into his stomach.


    After all this, zilei Diao looked pitifully at Nanmen maple and patted his stomach with his small wings, obviously expressing that he was hungry. Nanmen Feng was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered something. Immediately, Nanmen Maple retreated from the God killing tower, and then he saw a stone box next to the thunder egg just now.


    The spirit of Nanmen Feng swept into the stone box, and the secret way in his heart was sure enough. It turns out that Bu Chen is not something without storage, but bu Chen uses not an ordinary storage bag, but this stone box. In the stone box space, Nanmen Maple found some walking dust belongings and many demon cores. Then Nanmen Feng understood that Bu Chen came here obviously with premeditation, otherwise he would not collect so many demon cores in advance.


    Then nanmenfeng returned to the killing God tower and took out all the demon cores and put them in front of the purple thunder eagle. The purple thunder Eagle ate one of the demon cores like sugar beans. Nanmen Feng was secretly shocked, but he didn''t continue to stay in the God killing tower. Nanmen Feng believes that soon the purple thunder carving demon king will find that his child is gone, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to take out the little purple thunder carving at the moment.


    Nanmen maple is worried about taking out the little purple thunder carving. If the purple thunder carving demon king mistakenly thinks that Nanmen maple is here to steal the tower children, Nanmen Maple will die ugly. Therefore, Nanmen Maple can only move and leave here soon.


    Just when Mu Pengcheng decided to go to the back of the valley to see what happened, Nanmen Maple suddenly rushed out of the valley. "What happened?" Mu Pengcheng asked hurriedly when he saw Nanmen Feng''s worried face.


    "Leave here first, hurry up." at this time, Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to tell them in detail. Now it''s so close to the purple thunder carving demon king''s territory. If the purple thunder carving Demon King returns to God and finds that the child is gone, none of them will want to go today.


    After escaping from the depths of the purple thunder Canyon to the central area of the purple thunder Canyon, the maple three at the South Gate stopped. Then Nanmen Maple also told them what he had seen before. As for the small purple thunder carving in the God killing tower, Nanmen Maple skipped it.


    It''s not that he can''t trust Mu Pengcheng, but now Nanmen Feng also finds that the God killing tower is too rebellious and dangerous. His teacher, Bai lichangqing, is right. Before he can''t protect himself, he must not let the God killing tower be known by others.


    In the following time, the three have been active in the central area of zilei Canyon, during which they also found a lot of spirit grass and minerals. Purple thunder grass has found many. Now each of the three has 30 purple thunder grass. After 60 days, Nanmen Feng''s thunder sword technique became more proficient, and his realm reached the peak of the sixth floor of the spirit realm. He was only one step away from the seventh floor of the spirit realm.


    At first, there were more than 2000 people entering the purple thunder Canyon, but now only 600 people are alive. Nanmenfeng three people can come out without danger. In addition to their good strength, they also have the early warning of the God killing tower, so that they can easily win some powerful monsters.


    Among the more than 600 people, only more than 200 found ten purple thunder grass. After all the martial artists who found the purple thunder grass arrived, a martial artist wearing gray clothes and a gloomy face also said to the people: "I''m Xu Yao, the elder of Ziyun University. The admission assessment of Ziyun university is still very simple. As long as ten purple thunder grass are found in the purple thunder canyon."


    Xu Yao paused for a moment and then continued: "congratulations to those who have paid the purple thunder grass. You have become disciples of Ziyun college. Then you will practice for a long time and prepare to attack the spirit list. The rest return the same way and are not allowed to stay around the purple thunder canyon."


    After Xu Yao said that he and others were already disciples of Ziyun University, Nanmen Feng was very excited. Although Nanmen Feng hated Xu Yao''s cold attitude that he owed him money, he was also excited when he learned that he had become a disciple of Ziyun University.


    "Hey, let''s go. We''ll have a temporary rest in the freshman area tonight. After the battle for lingbang is over, we can officially arrange the residence." it''s obvious that we know more about lingbang Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei, and nanmenfeng is completely confused.


    "What is lingbang?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 14

    If he didn''t see Nanmen Feng''s serious expression, Mu Pengcheng would really think Nanmen Feng was joking. "The spirit list is a ranking of the martial artists in the spirit realm of Ziyun college. There are 50 places on the spirit list, which is ranked once a year. The higher the spirit list is ranked, the stronger the strength is, and the more resources are allocated. We can have a play on the spirit list." Mu Pengcheng is a little excited, as if he can be on the list when he goes.


    "Hiss!" after Mu Pengcheng finished, a young man in white with a folding fan sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well."


    "What are you talking about?" hearing the sarcasm of the young man in white, Mu Pengcheng was immediately angry. Nanmen Maple also looked cold. Mu Pengcheng didn''t do anything, so the man said evil words to each other.


    After su Siyuan saw the eyes of Mu Pengcheng and Nanmen Feng, he looked at them with disdain and immediately said calmly, "if lingbang is something you can covet, lingbang is not called lingbang."


    When Su Siyuan finished saying these words, Mu Pengcheng had taken the lead, but mu Pengcheng''s bloody gun had just popped out, and the folding fan in Su Siyuan''s hand immediately swept Mu Pengcheng''s chest. Under this blow, Mu Pengcheng''s ribs were broken. Seeing Mu Pengcheng suffer a loss, nanmenfeng will start at once, but he is held by Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei.


    Mu Pengcheng knows that although the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has made rapid progress, the Nanmen Maple at the moment is definitely not the opponent of this guy. The reason why yuan Fei stopped Nanmen maple is because Yuan Fei has recognized this man, Su Siyuan of Zuixian building.


    "Do you want to teach me a lesson? Simply, don''t eliminate it too early in the battle of lingbang tomorrow." after su Siyuan said this, he shook his fan and walked away.


    "Let''s go. Our skills are inferior to those of others. We have suffered a small loss." although Su Siyuan cut two ribs out of guard, after taking the healing pill, Mu Pengcheng''s injury has begun to recover.


    "Don''t worry, brother mu. I''ll help you get justice in the battle of lingbang tomorrow." now Nanmen Feng is most used to arrogant, arrogant and bullying people. Su Siyuan happened to account for all these three points.


    In the temporary rest place for freshmen, nanmenfeng was assigned to his room. These rooms are temporary tents. After the freshmen of Ziyun college rest here all night, they will start the competition for lingbang tomorrow. After seeing Su Siyuan''s strength, Nanmen Feng felt that his cultivation on the sixth floor of the spiritual realm was not enough to participate in the spiritual list.


    Therefore, after sweeping around with mental force and finding no abnormality, Nanmen Maple entered the God killing tower. In the space of God killing tower, Nanmen Maple took out all the yuan stones of Bu Chen. After all the pieces were broken, he began to practice crazily. After swallowing the demon core, the little purple thunder eagle was sleeping in the God killing tower.


    The cultivation of Nanmen maple is at the peak of the sixth floor of the spiritual realm. After one night''s cultivation, Nanmen Maple''s cultivation came to the seventh floor of the spiritual realm without any accident. After reaching the seventh floor of the spiritual realm, Nanmen Maple consolidated his cultivation achievement, and then left the God killing tower.


    There are four challenge arenas for the battle of lingbang. When nanmenfeng came to the challenge arena, people were already surrounded. These people are both new and old students. At this moment, the battle for lingbang has begun. As soon as nanmenfeng came here, Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei quickly found him.


    To Nanmen Feng''s surprise, Mu Pengcheng has participated in a battle, and with Mu Pengcheng''s strength, he just drew with the other party. At the same time, nanmenfeng also knew that Yuan Fei was lucky. He was accepted as a disciple by the elder named Xu Yao last night.


    "That fukong is really powerful. Although I have a back hand, I''m sure he didn''t do his best." looking at the young man in the challenge arena not far away, Mu Pengcheng said with lingering fear.


    Mu Pengcheng said and looked at Nanmen Feng: "the rule of the spirit list is to win three consecutive wins and enter the spirit list immediately. Do you want to try?"


    "Nature!" Nanmen Feng said, and jumped to a challenge arena without anyone. Seeing that Nanmen Maple was so decisive, Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei were silent. However, they also know that Nanmen Maple never does anything uncertain. Since Nanmen maple is so confident in the challenge arena, it shows that Nanmen Maple''s strength must be improved.


    Once Nanmen Feng came to power, he also attracted the attention of many people. But when they saw another new face, they knew that this was another freshman who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. Being able to enter the spirit list naturally has many advantages, but how can it be so easy to enter the spirit list?


    "I''m going to the South Gate maple, please don''t hesitate to give me your advice." now, the second sword of the South Gate Maple''s thunder sword is perfect, the eight changes in the wind and the first is perfect, and his cultivation has been improved to the seventh floor of the spirit realm. At the moment, the South Gate maple is really eager to fight and see how far he has reached.


    Just as everyone was thinking about who would challenge on the stage, a young man in royal clothes stepped out and his body fell steadily on the challenge arena. Seeing that the young man in royal clothes challenged Nanmen maple, everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with sympathy.


    There are only 50 positions in the spirit list, and now the man opposite the maple in the south gate is called 51 in the spirit list. In other words, Fang Qing is the strongest among the lingbang masters! Now Nanmen maple is only the cultivation of the seventh floor of the spirit realm, but Fang Qing is the martial artist of the ninth floor of the spirit realm.


    "My name is Fang Qing, get out." Fang Qing is arrogant, and his strength also gives him arrogant capital. In last year''s battle for the spirit list, Fang Qing only lost to his opponent after three consecutive battles. Therefore, many people believe that Fang Qing is just unlucky, but Fang Qing''s strength is only stronger than some martial artists on the Qiling list.


    Hearing Fang Qing''s words, Nanmen Feng''s face sank: "fight if you want to fight, roll if you don''t fight, and don''t make noise here." is Nanmen Feng easy to be with? Who doesn''t have blood at this age?


    Seeing that Nanmen maple and Fang Qing are tit for tat, everyone knows that Nanmen Maple will suffer next. Sure enough, Fang Qing''s vitality erupted, which immediately changed the momentum of the whole challenge arena. Some martial artists who are weak and close to the challenge arena are overwhelmed by Fang Qing''s strength.


    Fang Qing''s momentum naturally satisfied Xu Yao on one side. Fang Qing is also one of his disciples. Last year, during the battle of lingbang, Fang Qing regretted losing the list. This year, it''s time for Fang Qing to prove himself.


    "Get down!" suddenly, the momentum on the challenge arena changed again. Immediately, people suddenly saw that hundreds of green and gray wind blades crisscrossed in front of Fang Qing appeared in an instant. You know, it''s good that ordinary martial arts can wave several wind blades at a time. Those who are more powerful can only emit more than ten wind blades at a time.

 Chapter 15

    But at the moment, Fang Qing even waved hundreds of wind blades at one time. The sharp breath on the wind blade was also frightening. After deciding to take the shot, Fang Qing didn''t give Nanmen Maple time to think about it. With a wave of hundreds of wind blades, he cut away from Nanmen maple in all directions. Nanmen Feng knew that this guy was not a point at all. Until now, this guy wanted to kill himself.


    In that case, Nanmen Maple will not keep his hand. With one move, Xuanyuan sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a crisp sword chant, thunder condensed on Xuanyuan sword. Countless thunder snakes swam away and looked very shocked.


    Originally, people thought that under Fang Qing''s move, Nanmen Maple would be bloody on the spot. Now, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    "A sword startles thunder!" after the thunder on Xuanyuan sword condensed to an extreme, the vitality of Nanmen Maple broke out, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was also fiercely cut out. Immediately, they saw a half moon shaped arc of thunder, and the sword Qi was cut to the side. In fact, after seeing the old man''s startling sword in Qingyun forbidden area. Nanmen Maple has many insights.


    At the moment, the sword of Nanmen maple is no longer a simple sword spirit, but contains a kind of indomitable sword meaning.


    While the sword of Nanmen Maple was cut out, a purple robed middle-aged man in the corridor looked happy. The purple robed middle-aged man didn''t expect that the little guy saved at will not long ago had grown to this point, and seemed to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Under the half moon thunder arc sword of Nanmen maple, Fang Qing''s sky wind blade was broken by the thunder arc. In an instant, the thunder arc of nanmenfeng came to Fang Qing. Fang Qing can''t catch this thunder arc! Can only hide! But Fang Qing was unwilling, very unwilling. He waited hard for a year. This time he came to prepare for a blockbuster.


    But who ever thought that under the move of Nanmen Feng, he was forced out of the challenge arena. After sweeping Fang Qing out of the challenge arena with a sword, Nanmen Feng was very satisfied. But before Nanmen Feng could react, Fang Qing, who had just been forced out of the challenge arena, broke the rules and rushed into the challenge arena again, and this time Fang Qing had another short knife in his hand.


    Without any reaction to Nanmen maple, Fang Qing''s short knife cleaved down towards the head of Nanmen maple. With a dragon roar, a dragon soul flew out of the dagger. "Swallow him for me!" at the moment, Fang Qing is crazy. After a year of waiting, he has failed. Fang Qing is unwilling.


    So he wants nanmenfeng, who failed him, to pay the price of his life. Nanmen Maple was unprepared. At the moment, the spirit of the Dragon rushed out of Fang Qing''s short knife is more than Nanmen Maple expected. However, Nanmen Feng was not a person waiting to die. Just when Nanmen Feng was ready to use the second sword of thunder sword to resist Fang Qing, Xuanyuan sword suddenly trembled.


    Soon the maple in the south gate was shocked to see that the soul of the Dragon rushed out of Fang Qing''s short knife was swallowed by Xuanyuan sword. After Xuanyuan sword swallowed the soul of the dragon, Fang Qing''s knife also hit the top of the South Gate maple. Fang Qing''s attack just now was the most powerful after the sneak attack and Jiaolong. At the moment, Tang Ao returns to his senses. Where will Fang Qing be the opponent of Nanmen Maple.


    The Xuanyuan sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand turned, and soon a sword was pointed out. It was the second sword of Jinglei sword. The sword fell down the river of stars. This sword is very simple, but it seems to pierce the sky. Maybe someone can stop this sword, but Fang Qing can''t stop it at this time.


    Therefore, with the "Pooh" sound, Nanmen Maple''s long sword has penetrated Fang Qing''s heart.


    "Bastard!"


    "Stop!"


    These two voices sounded one after another. The first sentence was what Fang Qing''s master Xu Yao said. While talking, Xu Yao had firmly patted Nanmen Maple''s back.


    The latter sentence was said by the middle-aged purple robe in the corridor. If it was not a critical moment, he raised Nanmen Maple with his strength handprint. At this moment, Nanmen Maple had been broken by Xu Yao''s palm.


    "Elder Xu Yao, what are you doing?" the purple robed middle-aged man was not angry. Although he didn''t release any momentum, Xu Yao couldn''t breathe. Xu Yao really didn''t expect that he just started with a new student, which would also attract the attention of Wang Sheng.


    "Fang Qing is my beloved disciple. When he saw his beloved''s tragic death, he was in a hurry and almost made a big mistake." although Xu Yao didn''t see the life and death of nanmenfeng at all, since Wang Sheng asked a question, he naturally had to explain it well. In fact, another important reason is that Xu Yao has a crush on the Xuanyuan sword that can devour the soul of the dragon in the hands of Nanmen maple, but Xu Yao naturally won''t say it.


    "Elder Xu Yao, you are responsible for this spiritual list. I hope there will be no such thing next." the man in purple said, looked at the South Gate Maple again, and asked helplessly, "South Gate maple, can we fight again?"


    Nanmen Feng looked up at the purple robed man on the stage. Although he was dissatisfied with his way of dealing with the problem, he also knew that if it weren''t for him, he would be a dead man at the moment.


    The man in purple has a life-saving grace to him.


    "Can fight!"


    The short words made a cough. Wang Sheng frowned and said, "here''s half an hour." he turned and looked at Fang Qing''s body on the stage. Wang Sheng frowned deeper, then sighed, flashed his body, appeared in the corridor and sat down slowly.


    At this time, the old man in gray clothes, with a gloomy face, could drip water. Not only did he fail to kill Nanmen Feng, but he startled King Sheng. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do something!


    Another challenge arena has started the second battle. The person challenged is fukong. The spirit realm is on the eighth floor. The challenger is also a martial artist on the eighth floor of the spirit realm, but the gap between the two is obvious. He was blown off the challenge arena in a short time.


    Fukong won two consecutive victories, only one victory away from consolidating his spiritual list.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, but Nanmen Feng''s injury was only half recovered. This palm injury was too serious. If you can give another half an hour, Nanmen Feng believes he can have the power of a war.


    Next, there will be two more battles, which is out of luck with lingbang.


    When the hour just arrived, the old man in grey couldn''t wait to say, "the hour is coming. Who''s next?"


    "I''ll come!" shouted angrily, as if to vent the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people. A burly man jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at the old man in gray with disdain.


    "Is that him?"


    Nanmen Maple only felt cold in his heart, which was colder than when the old man in gray clothes clapped his palm just now.


    "Why is it him?" Nanmen Feng knew that someone would be eager to challenge him. He could accept anyone, but not the people on the stage.

 Chapter 16

    Only because Mu Pengcheng, who had fought side by side with Nanmen Feng, came to power at this time. In the heart of Nanmen maple, Mu Pengcheng has been regarded as a friend and a friend relying on life and death.


    But what happened now made him cold.


    The angry expression became indifferent. Nanmen Feng got up slowly and walked into the challenge arena without expression. Xuanyuan sword came out of thin air and said coldly, "please!"


    Nanmen Feng''s expression fell into Mu Pengcheng''s eyes. The latter smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, felt inexplicable pain in his heart, and whispered, "do you believe me?"


    Trust! It is precious in a cruel world. It is simply a luxury.


    At that moment, Nanmen Feng understood Mu Pengcheng''s eyes, gently nodded, sat down, swallowed two pills and began to heal.


    Mu Pengcheng''s eyes lit up and became extremely hot. It was a kind of trusted gratitude, a flame ignited by friendship, hot, hot and warm people''s hearts.


    "Fight!"


    Shepherd Pengcheng shouted loudly, shaking the bloody gun in his hand and stabbing the red gun flower towards the maple in the south gate. At this time, Nanmen Maple sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, like a settled old monk, unaware of the long gun stabbed in his chest.


    Mu Pengcheng only felt that the blood in his body was boiling. It took only one day to meet. Nanmen Maple could give his life to him. How can this trust and friendship make him not blood surging?


    "OK! I''ve made this friend, and I''ve recognized this brother."


    The fiery gunfire wiped the maple face at the south gate and blew up scattered long hair. His eyes were still closed and his face was indifferent.


    "How powerful it is to protect the body." Mu Pengcheng shouted, and his footsteps clanged. He ran several steps in a row before stopping his body. His eyes looking at Nanmen Feng were full of horror.


    The crowd was silent, and his eyes were full of amazement. "What''s he doing? Treat us as idiots?" the crowd was angry. Mu Pengcheng was insulting their IQ. How can they not be angry when such a poor performance appeared in the challenge arena of the spirit list debate?


    "Get down!"


    "Shameless man, get out of Ziyun school."


    The crowd was angry. Instead of fighting, Mu Pengcheng wasted this great opportunity. It was easy to defeat Nanmen Feng by going up and defeating him.


    When the crowd came, Mu Pengcheng took their chance and insulted their IQ on the stage.


    Mu Pengcheng, who enjoyed it, turned a blind eye to the shouting and scolding under the stage. He walked around Nanmen maple and looked solemn. He seemed to be looking for the weakness of Nanmen Maple''s "invincible defense".


    The bloody gun waved twice from time to time. At first, it shouted and drank occasionally. Finally, it was too lazy to speak, but it just revolved around the South Gate maple.


    The grey clad old man in one corner of the challenge arena looked gloomy and quickly dripping out of the water. Wang Sheng in the corridor smiled. He understood the friendship of the young man, because he was once young.


    "Stop!" the old man in grey could no longer help but shouted angrily, "those who practice favoritism and commit irregularities will be expelled from the University. There will be no victory or defeat within a single incense stick, and they will be eliminated."


    "Dare you ask me, elder, why do you say that you are practicing favoritism?" Mu Pengcheng asked respectfully, "if this is a practice of favoritism, what''s the matter with the elder''s sneak attack on Nanmen Maple just now?"


    "Presumptuous!" the old man in grey was furious with his hair and beard. "Are you questioning me?"


    "I dare not." Mu Pengcheng said faintly, "it''s just that the university has its own rules, not one person can control. Moreover, justice is free in the hearts of the people, right and wrong twists and turns. So many people here see it clearly."


    "If you don''t have the elder''s palm, why bother me?"


    "Bastard!" the old man in grey turned green. First was Nanmen Feng and then the boy. How can he keep his face in full view of the public?


    "The following offense, you are no longer a disciple of Ziyun University from now on."


    "Ha ha!" Mu Pengcheng looked up at the sky and laughed. After a while, he said, "if this is the truth of Ziyun University, it''s ok if the university doesn''t enter!"


    Mu Pengcheng turned to face the corridor, bowed his hands and said in a loud voice, "dare you ask your predecessors, is this the truth of Ziyun university?"


    "Bullying the weak with the strong is the rule of Ziyun university?"


    "Is this the law of Ziyun university?


    If the king Sheng in the corridor thought about it, he didn''t move. Although his status is the most noble here, he is not in charge after all. He looks at the white robed old man.


    If the old man in white robe feels it, he sighs, and a bitter smile appears on the corners of his mouth. When the younger generation asks such questions to his face, no one can hang on his face.


    But let the situation develop, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of the people. Mu Pengcheng listened and understood. The matter must be settled.


    How to end it? The white robed old man is in a dilemma.


    Xu Yao''s fault? Isn''t that self humiliating?


    The mistakes of Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng are obvious to all, which will chill everyone''s heart.


    Later, the white robed old man said faintly, "Fang Qing broke the rules first, Nanmen Feng didn''t listen to the orders, Xu Yao''s lax law enforcement, wrong hands hurt people, and Mu Pengcheng''s malpractice for personal gain. All four were at fault."


    "Fang Qing is dead and will not be investigated; Nanmen Fengzhong palm will not mention it; Xu Yao will be fined for half a year for lax law enforcement; Mu Pengcheng will end the challenge arena within half an hour, otherwise he will be punished for both crimes."


    The crowd was speechless. They were all 40 big boards. Isn''t this kind of mud? But in the present situation, this may be the best ending.


    At this time, Mu Pengcheng on the stage simply sat down. He was too lazy to play and watched the battle in the opposite challenge arena.


    This is the Third Battle of fukong. The opponent is also the top of the eighth floor of the spiritual realm. The two fought hard. However, fukong was lost. The previous two wars still had a great impact on him.


    A moment later, the situation became more and more unfavorable to fukong. When people thought that fukong was about to lose, it suddenly changed. When Fu Kong shouted angrily, his momentum changed, and the spirit of killing filled the whole challenge arena. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out an amazing sword meaning and roared down.


    The man who fought against fukong was stunned, but he was unwilling to see the victory coming. He frantically urged Yuanli, and the yellow light flashed in front of him, and a mass of earthy yellow light stopped in front of him.


    The sharp sword cuts on the earthy yellow light, slightly blocked, slightly trembled, and then continues to cut down. The man was in a panic, and the soles of his feet moved and hurried back.


    "I admit defeat." just shouted, the long sword stopped at less than three inches above the man''s head. The long hair cut off by the sword light danced with the wind. The man bowed his hand in cold sweat and got off the challenge arena.


    Fukong, the first lingbang seat was finally determined.


    Sword meaning? Sword again!


    Unexpectedly, among the disciples this year, there have been two people who understand the meaning of the sword. How many surprises are hidden?


    Everyone in the corridor smiled and was very satisfied with the performance of supporting the air. In particular, the second prince and the eighth Prince looked at Fu Kong with hot eyes, and even the people around them noticed their situation.

 Chapter 17

    It will be half an hour. Nanmen Feng gets up slowly. 80% of his injury has recovered, and the rest can only rest slowly. Suffering from being in public, I can''t use the God killing tower, otherwise my injury will recover completely.


    "Brother mu, I will bear this in mind." Nanmen Feng bowed to Mu Pengcheng.


    Mu Pengcheng took the bloody gun, smiled and said, "anyway, I can''t enter the spirit list. It''s a little useful. But the ugly words are ahead. I''ll have a reward at that time!"


    "Sure." Nanmen Maple said faintly, smiling on his face.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Pengcheng waved his hand and went down the challenge arena.


    Xu Yao, an old man in grey, snorted coldly and said slowly, "who''s next?"


    "I''ll come." the two voices sounded at the same time, and they fell on the challenge arena one by one. When Xu Yao saw the visitor clearly, his face suddenly turned green.


    "Get down!" Xu Yao angrily scolded. One of them was his new apprentice, Yuan Fei. Not to mention whether yuan Fei will fight Nanmen Feng, even if yuan Fei goes all out, he is by no means the opponent of Nanmen Feng.


    Xu Yao believes that with Yuan Fei''s talent, he will surpass Nanmen maple in the future, but not now.


    "Master." Yuan Fei was wronged. After watching Mu Pengcheng''s performance just now, he also wanted to help Nanmen Feng. Because of his guilt for Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng was hurt by his master.


    Looking at Yuan Fei with a wronged face, Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "go down." he wanted a war too much, because the other person on the stage was su Siyuan. Although Nanmen Feng is not in good condition now, he is imperative to fight this war.


    "Brother Nanmen, let''s meet again." Su Siyuan was smiling and elegant. If it hadn''t been for the scene in the square yesterday, everyone would have been impressed by his demeanor.


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "I''m glad you can come up."


    "Really?" Su Siyuan chuckled and said, "that''s good. I thought brother Nanmen would be afraid?"


    "Fight!" Nanmen Feng was surprised to find that he hated Su Siyuan far more than he hated him. True villains are annoying, but hypocrites are even more disgusting.


    "Please!" Su Siyuan made a gesture that he thought he was natural and unrestrained. His white clothes were floating, which attracted the eyes of many women under the stage.


    In terms of appearance, Su Siyuan does have a rare good skin bag. Coupled with his extraordinary bearing and deliberate behavior, he has attracted the hearts of many women. Yunyao is one of them.


    Xuanyuan sword flashed a faint light, and Nanmen Feng''s eyes became calm. This battle was extremely key. Su Siyuan couldn''t see through his strength, and he vaguely felt that he was stronger than Fang Qing!


    On one side, Su Siyuan shook the fan gently and calmly, as if he had not paid attention to the war at all. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help wondering what he had to rely on?


    "Brother Nanmen, do it!" Su Siyuan smiled faintly and made an invitation gesture again.


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes coagulated and took a step. Xuanyuan sword cut out quickly, leaving a track in the air and cutting towards Su Siyuan. Su Siyuan smiled faintly, stepped calmly, waved the folding fan in his hand, and the dark blue PI Lian swept away towards the Xuanyuan sword.


    Just listen to ''Boo!'' At the sound of, Nanmen Maple only felt that Xuanyuan sword fell into the mire and couldn''t extricate himself. He was surprised and hurried Yuanli to pull back Xuanyuan sword.


    "South Gate maple, why don''t you bring out the sword meaning you understand? Don''t you look down on me?" Su Siyuan said slowly, but his feet were not slow at all. As soon as he entered and retreated, he moved left and right, folded the fan in his hand and swung gently. At the same time, three blue exercises rolled towards the South Gate Maple from different directions.


    A sword startles thunder!


    Feeling the surging yuan force fluctuation, Nanmen Feng was secretly surprised. Su Siyuan was definitely not the eight layer peak of the spiritual realm on the surface. Did he hide his strength? Why can''t you see through?


    The sound of rolling thunder sounded. The sword awn contained the meaning of linglie sword. It crossed through the three blue contests and cut Su Siyuan quickly.


    "It''s a little interesting." Su Siyuan smiled faintly, his eyes became solemn, and his hands folded the fan and danced lightly. The blue pinlian rolling towards the South Gate Maple suddenly turned around and rolled towards the right hand holding the sword of the South Gate maple.


    Mu Pengcheng looked gloomy and clenched his fists. Yuan Fei beside him stamped his feet urgently. He murmured in a low voice and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the stage, followed by a dull hum, and the two figures immediately separated. The maple in the South Gate had long hair flying and a crack in his chest. Su Siyuan on one side was behind him with one hand and gently shook the folding fan with the other hand. He was still calm and smiling.


    "Brother Nanmen, you''re hurt."


    Nanmen Maple said faintly, "a little injury is not worth mentioning."


    "Oh?" Su Siyuan looked up at the sky. It was already sunset, and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s send brother Nanmen down and have a rest!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "don''t bother. If you win, you can rest naturally."


    "I''m afraid brother Nanmen will be disappointed." Su Siyuan smiled more intensely. Suddenly, he took a step lightly, and the strong momentum on the ninth floor of the spirit realm spread and pressed over. The maple eyebrows of Nanmen wrinkled.


    The ninth floor of the spiritual realm? Unexpectedly, he really hid his strength. Although it seems that he has stepped into the ninth floor of the spirit realm soon, it can give the feeling of Nanmen Maple that Su Siyuan has strong yuan force, which is absolutely no worse than the ancient sword at the peak of the spirit realm.


    "It''s too late to admit defeat now, so as not to accidentally hurt Nanmen brother later. It''s hard to say." Su Siyuan''s voice came again, which made Nanmen Feng even more disgusted.


    "Fight!" Xuanyuan''s sword moved, and Nanmen Maple looked more dignified than ever. Su Siyuan is willing to show his strength now, which means he must have hidden his means.


    He can only vaguely guess the power of Zui xianlou. As Su Siyuan, he needs some treasures to protect himself. This will be the hardest battle of Nanmen maple.


    "Be careful."


    Su Siyuan folded his fan and danced lightly. A huge wave of mountains and seas swept towards Nanmen maple. The fierce wind and waves made Nanmen Maple''s long hair fly and green hunting sound. It''s so strong!


    "Break it for me!"


    Hold the Xuanyuan sword high with both hands, and the cold light falls from the sky. The sword''s awn contains a suffocating sword meaning. One sword is waved down and cut into the waves.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s sword split the huge wave, and the maple in the South Gate flashed to pass through. Su Siyuan smiled coldly and closed his hands. The huge wave immediately turned around and surrounded the South Gate Maple from all directions. If it was shot, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Seeing that the huge waves were about to close, the maple at the South Gate kicked on the soles of his feet, and his body soared up. He waved his Xuanyuan sword to tightly protect his head. His body flashed and got out of trouble.


    As soon as I landed, I saw the surging waves surging again, and the maple face in the South Gate sank. This is not the way to go on. Yuan Li is not as strong as Su Siyuan, and his injury is not healed. In this way, it has become a situation of failure and no victory?

 Chapter 18

    The sword hangs down the star river!


    Xuanyuan sword quickly cut out and cut a gap from the huge wave. The maple in the South Gate flashed through at a high speed. Before his steps were steady, he heard the roar of wind and waves behind him.


    Nanmen Feng bit his teeth, ignored the post crisis, and directly cut Su Siyuan. He secretly made up his mind. As long as he could cut Su Siyuan under the sword, what would he do? Even if one sword can''t kill him, it''s better to lose both sides than to be beaten passively.


    "Brother Nanmen is at a dead end. Do you want to work hard?"


    Su Siyuan smiled faintly, moved and avoided the sharp sword. At this time, he has a winning chance. How can he fight with Nanmen Feng to lose both sides?


    The corners of his mouth smiled lightly, but his hands were not slow at all. The huge waves rolled towards the South Gate Maple one after another. The South Gate Maple who had just escaped was immediately trapped again.


    Biyuan force control? Su Siyuan is conceited that he can throw the maple at the South Gate thousands of miles away.


    Wang Sheng in the corridor turned dark and felt sorry for Nanmen maple. If he hadn''t met Su Siyuan, Nanmen Maple might have occupied a place in lingbang.


    Now it''s over. At this time next year, no one can stop Nanmen Maple from entering lingbang!


    The situation of nanmenfeng at this time is very bad. It is full of dangers. Several times, he narrowly missed the encirclement. He was hit twice by a huge wave on his back and swept once by a folding fan on his right arm.


    Had it not been for the mysterious body method of Nanmen maple and timely avoidance, he would have been defeated.


    The blood flowed along the right arm. The bright red blood permeated with a light golden color and disappeared at the handle of Xuanyuan sword.


    Neither of the two men in the fierce battle was aware of the strangeness of the matter.


    Nanmen Maple''s long hair is messy, his back blue clothes are broken, revealing his inner armor. His breathing is heavy and his chest fluctuates. The crowd knows that Nanmen maple is going to lose.


    Su Siyuan was no longer calm at this time. Nanmen Maple''s perseverance exceeded his imagination. Up to now, he has consumed a lot of Yuan force. If he hadn''t taken into account the following two battles, he would have tried his best to kill Nanmen maple.


    Lingbang and Nanmen Maple want to compare. Obviously, lingbang is more important to him. There are opportunities to kill Nanmen maple in the future, but the battle between lingbang and Nanmen Maple can''t be lost.


    "Brother Nanmen, is it still necessary to fight?"


    Nanmen Feng looked calm. If someone else, he might admit defeat, but the other party was su Siyuan. He had to fight to the end until one of them fell, even if the person who fell would be himself, with no regrets!


    "War!"


    The Xuanyuan sword is cut out and the blade is dim. This is a sign that the yuan power consumption is too large and will be exhausted. Now it is not Yuanli but faith that insists on fighting nanmenfeng.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Su Siyuan was angry and said in his heart, "since you want to die, you can do it."


    Su Siyuan put away the folding fan and waved his hand. A bead the size of a dark blue fist appeared in his palm, prompting Yuan Li. The blue light on the challenge arena suddenly flourished, and half of the challenge arena was shrouded in it.


    "Water spirit bead?" last time in the territory of purple thunder carving, the demon king, bu Chen, the disciple of burning cloud Valley, defeated Zhu Tianxuan of Luoxing pavilion with fire spirit bead.


    Now, Su Siyuan actually offered water spirit beads. With his cultivation far higher than Bu Chen, the South Gate Maple couldn''t catch this blow. "Are you going to lose?" he was unwilling.


    But can you take this blow?


    With the appearance of the water spirit bead, the yuan force in the air became violent. The challenge arena under your feet seemed unable to bear the huge pressure and began to tremble and collapse at any time.


    Xu Yao at the corner of the challenge arena clapped down quickly, and the trembling challenge arena gradually stabilized.


    Su Siyuan''s eyes were full of fierce colors. At this time, even if Nanmen Feng wanted to admit defeat, he would never agree. With the strength of Zui xianlou, even if he forcibly killed Nanmen Feng in violation of the rules, he would not be much punished.


    At the moment when shuilingzhu appeared, it was doomed to the end of Nanmen maple, death!


    The blood flowed more happily along the wound, but Nanmen Maple couldn''t care so much.


    At this time, the right hand holding Xuanyuan sword suddenly returned with a warm current, flowing into the Nanmen Maple meridians along the arm. The warm and tired feeling in the body began to dissipate, and the exhausted Dantian was flowing.


    The body of Nanmen Maple was shocked, the corners of his eyes were light, and his eyes looked at Xuanyuan sword, "what happened?"


    The warm current kept flowing. Nanmen Maple''s right arm trembled slightly, and then his heart moved gently. "Was Xuanyuan sword moving just now?" Nanmen Maple was not sure.


    Trembling came again.


    Sure enough, Nanmen Feng finally determined that it was not his arm that trembled, but Xuanyuan sword. The trembling became stronger and stronger, and even the crowd under the stage noticed that it was wrong.


    "Ha ha, he''s shaking. He''s afraid!"


    "Do you want to occupy the spirit list?"


    "Su Siyuan must have scared him silly. It''s a pity that he has good strength."


    "Shut up!" Mu Pengcheng couldn''t listen any more. Naturally, he also noticed that Nanmen Maple was wrong, but he never believed Nanmen maple. It was because of fear, but what was it? He can''t find the answer!


    "Brother Nanmen, winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. Admit defeat quickly!" Yuan Fei shouted hastily towards the challenge arena.


    Yes, it''s not a shame that the seven layer warrior in the spirit realm loses to the nine layer warrior in the spirit realm. It''s a victory to force the latter to this point.


    But maybe so for ordinary people. But Nanmen Feng is different. He can lose to anyone, but he can''t lose to Su Siyuan. Just because of the pride in my heart!


    Nanmen Feng is not arrogant. On the contrary, he is very easygoing, but he has pride, strong self-esteem and martial self-esteem.


    Can be defeated, can be killed, but can not admit defeat, not to mention the opponent is Su Siyuan!


    Xuanyuan sword trembled more fiercely, and Nanmen Maple''s body began to tremble. He strongly urged the few yuan forces in the Dantian to suppress it. Nanmen Maple was helpless to find that it was useless! Trembling is more violent!


    Someone in the corridor noticed something wrong. They were all knowledgeable people. Although they didn''t know where to go, they had guessed some problems. Looking at the challenge arena, the color of expectation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Siyuan, who was close at hand, naturally found the joke, "is he afraid?" Su Siyuan didn''t believe it. Would a man who would rather die than admit defeat be afraid?


    That leaves the only explanation. Things have changed! That sword is strange. He swallowed the spirit of the Dragon demon inexplicably before. It was obvious to everyone present. Su Siyuan was always on guard against the sword. Was he finally going to show his greatness?


    Su Siyuan''s eyes became very heavy. At the same time, he frantically urged Yuan Li to inject water beads. It was only a little close!


    With a bang, Xuanyuan sword suddenly glowed. The dazzling yellow light and water spirit beads reflected each other, and then a roar and a virtual shadow wrapped Xuanyuan sword tightly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Is that the soul of the Dragon just now?"


    "God, I was swallowed by the sword just now!"


    "What kind of sword is that? Can the dragon''s soul swallow it?"

 Chapter 19

    The crowd began to boil. Xu Yao in the corner of the challenge arena was ashen. "It''s over. It''s impossible to take the sword!" his eyes looking at Nanmen Feng became very cold.


    Wang Sheng in the corridor smiled and looked at the South Gate maple on the challenge arena. His eyes became very soft. "The mind, understanding and luck are all very good. But the talent is a little poor. Is it really bad?"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the spirit of the Dragon danced up and down around the Xuanyuan sword. It kept roaring and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Nanmen Maple with dull eyes immediately felt that Xuanyuan sword had a feeling of flesh and blood with him, like his arm extending three feet out of thin air. The original Xuanyuan sword had no advantage, but it was a dead thing. Now Xuanyuan sword seems to have survived and had its own consciousness.


    It was a desperate situation that made Nanmen Maple work hard and swept away his decadence just now.


    "War!"


    With a roar, Xuanyuan sword cut down with the power of dragon and beast soul. The wind, thunder and roar spread far away in the forest.


    Su Siyuan''s eyes were bleak. He was so regretful! Regretful intestines are green. If we had known this and ended the battle earlier, why would there be such a thing.


    "Go!"


    The water spirit bead is as deep as blue water without waves. It passes through the air, and the surrounding air becomes viscous and obscure, weaving into a dense airtight blue net.


    "Stab!"


    Xuanyuan sword gently opened the huge blue net and divided it into two. The color of shuilingzhu suddenly became dim. The water spirit bead is closely related to Su Siyuan. The water spirit bead was hurt, and Su Siyuan felt bad. His face turned red. He forced down the blood gas in his mouth, snorted and stepped back!


    This is the first step for Su Siyuan to withdraw from the two-man war.


    Kill!


    Seeing the success of Xuanyuan sword, Nanmen Maple''s confidence doubled, his hands waved quickly, and the swords burst out from Xuanyuan sword and cut to Su Siyuan from all directions.


    From defense to attack, the maple at the south gate has a great momentum, such as a fierce tiger down the mountain and a dragon at sea. The sword continues to kill Su Siyuan.


    Su Siyuan quickly put away the water spirit beads and took out the folding fan again. The water spirit beads are different from the folding fan. If the water spirit beads are damaged, he will be involved. Seeing that the long sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand shows great power, Su Siyuan will not take risks at the moment.


    "The battle of trapped animals!" Su Siyuan snorted coldly. At this time, he didn''t think about the remaining two battles. Only when he won Nanmen Maple first, could he have the opportunity to think about others. And he firmly believed that the fengyuanli of Nanmen had been exhausted, but it was just a reflection!


    The white figure danced on the challenge arena and crossed the sword with each step. Su Siyuan became calm and calm again.


    Nanmen Maple became braver and braver, and Xuanyuan sword was sent into his body. Under the wanton waste, yuan power was not exhausted, but showed signs of increasing. This makes Nanmen Maple feel like drinking manna, refreshed, elated and continuous.


    As time went by, Su Siyuan''s indifference on his face slowly dissipated, his eyes became dignified, his face became gloomy, and his heart secretly complained: "why did he become braver and braver? It was just a sign that yuan power was exhausted. Can the reflection last so long?"


    "Are you going to lose?" Su Siyuan shook his head fiercely and put the idea aside. "I won''t lose! How can I lose!"


    For a moment, the water spirit beads vibrated slightly, and the blue light was even worse. Su Siyuan urged his whole body to inject yuan force into the water spirit bead. He knew that success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    Nanmen Feng also saw that Su Siyuan wanted to work hard. At this time, the yuan force in his body was less than 30%. The warm current returned by Xuanyuan sword gradually disappeared. He also understood that he couldn''t drag on.


    It''s time to decide.


    "Fight!" the South Gate Maple shouted, and Xuanyuan sword took bursts of wind and thunder. It seemed that he felt the strong fighting spirit of the South Gate maple, and the spirit of the Dragon roared and jumped at Su Siyuan.


    The water spirit beads in Su Siyuan''s palms whirled rapidly, setting off a gust of wind and waves. In the blink of an eye, a dark blue tornado wave appeared impressively on the challenge arena.


    Yuan Li was furious and rushed towards the tornado. In an instant, he sent out a faint threat, and even the people under the stage felt its power.


    "So strong!" the crowd stared at the two people on the stage. Their attack power has been infinitely close to the real martial arts, and may have surpassed the ordinary real martial arts.


    Someone secretly asked himself, "can I win if I go up?"


    Of course, the answer is no. I''m afraid few of the spiritual warriors can take this violent blow.


    "Go!"


    With Su Siyuan''s angry drink, the tornado wave rotates at high speed and sweeps away towards the South Gate maple.


    The spirit of the Dragon took the lead, looked at the oncoming waves, was not afraid, roared with excitement, opened his mouth and rushed away. Xuanyuan sword then arrived. The wind and thunder rolled and fiercely chopped at the soul grabbing tornado wave!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the challenge arena vibrated violently. The crowd under the stage felt that the ground was shaking, and the wild Yuan Li shot down from the challenge arena. Some people hurried to avoid, and some angrily waved and clapped at the Yuan Li.


    For a moment, there was chaos under the stage.


    In a few moments, everything is plain. The crowd looked at the challenge arena in awe. They couldn''t resist anyone.


    A green and a white figure stand opposite each other, and their clothes are bloodstained and dilapidated. The maple Xuanyuan sword at the south gate stood on the ground, Su Siyuan''s arms drooped and his eyes were burning.


    "Who won?"


    "It seems that Su Siyuan won, and Nanmen Maple stabilized his body with the help of a long sword." someone said thoughtfully.


    "Not necessarily. I think Nanmen Feng won." someone retorted immediately.


    "What do you say?"


    The man continued, "don''t you see the smile at the corner of the maple mouth in the south gate?"


    Yes, Nanmen Feng is smiling, but he is smiling bitterly. Just now that blow exhausted his whole body strength. At this time, if it weren''t for Xuanyuan sword, he didn''t even have the strength to stand. Now we don''t need Su Siyuan to do it. Just a breeze can blow him down.


    The gap of cultivation is still difficult to make up.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Su Siyuan was the first to break the silence. He coughed a little, blood gurgled from the corners of his mouth, and dyed his chest white into a bright red. A striking wound appeared on the chest, revealing the inner nail.


    Su Siyuan secretly said, "if it weren''t for the internal armor, I''m afraid I''d be pierced and broken at the moment." even so, the skin on his chest was cut out of a scar and three points into the meat. The meridians in his body are messy and the Dantian is empty. He doesn''t even have the strength to move now.


    He can stand here only with his faith and pride.


    The war was extremely tragic. Now no one has the strength to distinguish the victory or defeat, although all we have to do is go to the other party and touch it gently.


    "You won!" Su Siyuan said hard. He wanted to kill nanmenfeng, but his pride told himself that he had lost.

 Chapter 20

    "Did you win?" Nanmen Feng murmured with a bitter smile. In a sense, it can be said that he won. The seven layers of the spiritual realm can fight with the nine layers of the spiritual realm. In this way, he won.


    However, this is a challenge arena skill, regardless of the age of cultivation. He didn''t win!


    "They are tied!" Xu Yao arrived at the right time and said faintly, "since this game is not divided, Su Siyuan still has the right to continue to challenge. Nanmen Maple needs another fight."


    Another fight?


    Xu Yao''s words made the crowd roar again. It''s not easy for Nanmen Feng to stand firm. Does he still have the strength to fight again? The crowd looked at Xu Yao strangely. Nanmenfeng is now a disciple of Ziyun University. Do you really want to kill him?


    However, Xu Yao is an elder. The disciples dare to be angry, not to mention it is more beneficial to them!


    "Wait!" a calm and dignified voice came from the corridor. Wang Sheng said slowly: "the war was even. However, since Su Siyuan challenged Nanmen maple, Su Siyuan failed to defeat Nanmen maple. This one should be considered Nanmen maple to pass."


    "If you fight again, you won''t have to!" he said, turning his head and looking at the white robed old man on one side, "what do you think?"


    "It should be so." the white robed old man said: "the South Gate Maple included the spirit list and temporarily ranked 50. Su Siyuan was not defeated in this battle, so he retained his qualification to continue the challenge."


    Although Xu Yao was unwilling, he had no choice but to agree respectfully. He looked coldly at Nanmen Feng and said, "you''ve won, won''t you go down?"


    Nanmen Feng wanted to go down, but he really didn''t have half the strength. Fortunately, Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei saw the embarrassment of Nanmen maple. They both grabbed the challenge arena at the same time and helped Nanmen Maple down.


    "Why do you work so hard? Isn''t it worth it?" Mu Pengcheng complained as he walked.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid that if I lose, I can''t pay you a job without a reward!"


    "Brother Nanmen, don''t talk and have a good rest." Yuan Fei threw a dissatisfied look at Mu Pengcheng, as if all this was his fault.


    "Blame me?" Mu Pengcheng cried discontentedly, "don''t worry, he can''t die. He still wants to laugh."


    The voice just fell, which made yuan Fei look pale again. "Can you hold it if you don''t speak?"


    "Boy, dare you answer back?" Mu Pengcheng screamed, patted yuan Fei''s head with a big hand like a PU fan, and shouted, "forget who''s covering you?"


    Yuan Fei helped Nanmen maple and couldn''t dodge. He was firmly photographed by Mu Pengcheng. His face turned red and said coldly, "you still want to cover me with your strength? You''re far worse than Nanmen brother!"


    "You..." Mu Pengcheng was suddenly angry with him, but he was helpless to find that the cowhide had been broken. The strength shown by Nanmen Maple just now was too much stronger than him.


    "Well, stop arguing!" Nanmen Feng said with a bitter smile, "are you afraid I can''t die?"


    At the end of the war, the spirit was relaxed. Nanmenfeng found that his whole body was in deep pain. Now he just wanted to find a place to have a good rest. If you can have a quiet place to enter the God killing tower, you can only rely on Yuan Fei.


    "Yuan Fei, is there a quiet place where no one will break in?"


    "Yes." Yuan Fei quickly replied, "it''s just far away. That''s where Master lives. Where do I live for the time being." then he pointed to the group of pavilions on the top of the mountain.


    "It''s his residence?" Nanmen Feng frowned. Xu Yao had evil intentions towards him. Fools can see that. Are you sure you want to go?


    Yuan Fei said, "brother Nanmen, let''s go. Anyway, the battle of lingbang will not end for a few days. There are still old students to challenge behind."


    "All right!" Nanmen Feng nodded. The injury on the body is urgent. If it is delayed for a long time, I''m afraid it will leave hidden diseases and increase unnecessary variables.


    As soon as he entered, the purple thunder Eagle flapped its wings, and Nanmen maple, which had no resistance, was immediately overwhelmed by it. The long beak pecked Nanmen maple. The warm performance made Nanmen Maple grin and suffer.


    Aware of the difference of Nanmen maple, purple thunder eagle looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously, and then seemed to be greatly wronged. He lowered his head and moaned softly while gently rubbing Nanmen Maple''s arm.


    "What a clever little fellow." nanmenfeng grinned. He was born less than two months and had begun to have a good mind. Reaching out and gently stroking the head of purple thunder carving, he said softly, "go play first and come with you when I heal my injury."


    Purple thunder eagle turned his head sideways and his big eyes kept turning. It seemed to be considering the proposal of Nanmen maple. After a long time, he pecked Nanmen Maple gently and reluctantly turned away.


    Nanmen Feng barely supported himself and sat up. He didn''t want to lie on the ground again. The vitality of the killing God tower is weak. During this period, the purple thunder carving has not consumed less vitality. He has a deep understanding of this sentence at the moment.


    Anyway, it''s important to recover first. Slowly close your eyes and activate the skill. The gray vitality immediately rushed towards the South Gate maple. The purple thunder carving on one side looked at the South Gate Maple silently.


    The gray vitality has a magical effect on the recovery of the injury. Nanmen Maple secretly guessed that it should be related to the absorbed blood essence.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes and took a breath. More than half of the injury recovered, and the vitality in the God killing tower was about to be exhausted. Nanmen Feng quickly collected the skill to prevent him from bouncing out with purple thunder carving.


    Take out four storage bags from his arms and put them in front of him, followed by Wen Chengyi, Fang Tianyi, Xiao Wenshan and his own consciousness. Sweep them one by one, and a small pile of Yuan stones appear in front of him.


    Among them, Xiao Wenshan is the richest. He alone has more yuan stones than the three of them. Nanmen Feng can''t help thinking of Fang Qing''s storage bag. He must be richer. Unfortunately, it was taken away by Ziyun University.


    A pile of Yuan stones are all middle and inferior. Although there are a lot of them, there are not many. Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and blew down all the yuan stones. A magnificent vitality suddenly dispersed and filled the God of food tower. Before long, the gray vitality became rich again.


    "Alas!" sighed Nanmen Feng, "I''m poor again."


    He doesn''t intend to use the best Yuan Stone, which will be used to hit the bottleneck in the future. He squandered hundreds of them to only more than 30. If he was known, he would point to his nose and scold nanmenfeng for losing his family.


    "Yuanshi, Yuanshi, Yuanshi," whispered Nanmen maple. Now Yuanshi is urgently needed to support the operation of the God killing tower. Purple thunder carving lives in it, and the God killing tower consumes its vitality all the time.


    If that day''s vitality is exhausted and the purple thunder carving is suddenly bounced out, it will be a lot of fun.


    It was less than a quarter of an hour outside. Nanmenfeng took the time to sort out the storage bag, selected some useful pills and stored them. The rest were stored in a storage bag and carried with him. He changed them into yuan stones at some time.

 Chapter 21

    There are also some skills, martial arts and weapons. These Nanmen maples are useless. They are all packed and exchanged for yuan stones together.


    After finishing, another half hour passed. We can''t wait any longer to avoid extraneous branches. Nanmen Maple appeared in the room with a flash of his body. His eyes swept around. No one was there. Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief and got up and walked out.


    "Hum, I''m old enough to show off my accomplishments. I''ll break through the real world when I get to your age."


    "You smelly boy, how dare you underestimate me? How can I fix you!" Mu Pengcheng''s angry voice came.


    "Dare you!" Yuan Fei said loudly, "wait for brother Nanmen to come out and clean you up."


    Mu Pengcheng smiled and said, "the little boy can find the backstage. You know, I also cover the Nanmen maple."


    "Really?"


    "Squeak!" With a sound of, the door opened, and Nanmen Feng came out slowly and looked at Mu Pengcheng with a smile.


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Pengcheng blushed and said frankly, "of course, you see, I''m holding you and protecting the Dharma for you."


    "Shameless!" Yuan Fei rolled his eyes angrily.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Mu Pengcheng''s shamelessness has no limit. There will be no result if he talks nonsense with him.


    "Are you well?" Mu Pengcheng screamed, which made them jump. Yuan Fei also woke up at this time. Nanmen Maple was held in by them for less than half an hour. Now he came out alive.


    "Brother Nanmen, are you really well?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "not yet. It''s almost 50% recovered. Walking is no longer a problem. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry, so I''ll come out and have a look."


    In fact, 80% of his injuries recovered, but he didn''t say it for fear of scaring them. But even so, they were startled. Nanmen Feng was seriously injured just now. It was obvious to all that ordinary people could not walk in a few days, and Nanmen Feng stood in front of them in just half an hour.


    Mu Pengcheng, who was born in a small clan, was even more amazed. He attributed all the credit to the dead Xiao Wenshan and thought there was a panacea for healing.


    "The battle is not over yet. Shall we go and have a look?" Mu Pengcheng asked excitedly. Yuan Fei also looked at the maple in the south gate.


    "Forget it!" Nanmen Feng said slowly, "since we still have a few days, we''ll practice here for a few days. It''s rare to have leisure."


    In fact, Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to go. This kind of battle is rare, which is also good for his cultivation. The key is that he was hurt so badly before. Now he will go alive and kicking. Fools know there is a problem.


    I''d better wait here. Anyway, he has just broken through the seventh floor of the spiritual realm, and his cultivation has not been consolidated. Today''s two wars, he gained a lot and needed time to digest. More importantly, Xuanyuan sword, see what happened!


    "Cultivation maniac!" Mu Pengcheng frowned and didn''t speak again. Yuan Fei also looked like he had lost something and didn''t open his mouth.


    "How many days will it take for the battle of spirit list?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Yuan Fei said: "it''s hard to say. It usually lasts eight to ten days. In addition to the new challenges, the old students will also challenge lingbang."


    "Finally, people who live together in the spirit list will also have qualifying. It will take a long time anyway."


    Mu Pengcheng glanced at Yuan Fei in surprise and said faintly, "little boy, you know a lot?"


    "Hum!" Yuan Fei snorted coldly but didn''t answer, which embarrassed Mu Pengcheng. He was embarrassed to be angry with Nanmen Feng. He just glared at Yuan Fei, but yuan Fei returned.


    "Eight to ten days?" the maple in the South Gate said in a dark way, "it should be enough to have the help of the God killing tower." then he told them that he would shut down and don''t disturb anything during this period.


    The God killing tower has become an amusement park for one person and one demon. To Nanmen Feng''s surprise, zilei Diao''s intelligence can catch up with children of three or four years old. Many things can be taught as soon as they are taught. Perhaps Nanmen Maple was raised with blood. Purple thunder carving was very close to him.


    What made Nanmen Feng laugh most was that zilei Diao took a demon pill and put it in front of him. He did the act of eating and urged him to eat the demon pill again and again.


    Nanmen Feng chuckled, patted purple thunder carving''s head and whispered, "these demon pills are for you to eat. I''ll get them for you when the food here is finished."


    The closer purple thunder carving is to Nanmen maple, the more it makes Nanmen Maple feel guilty. It''s like a trafficker who takes her child away from a mother.


    "When you grow up, I''ll take you to a place."


    Now is not the time. He doesn''t have the strength to break into the territory of purple thunder carving. Nanmen Feng secretly vowed to send the purple thunder carving back in the future.


    Throughout the day, Nanmen Maple did nothing but play with purple thunder carving to make up for his guilt. Maybe he was tired. Purple thunder Eagle fell asleep after swallowing a demon pill.


    "It''s time to see Xuanyuan sword." Nanmen Feng murmured.


    If Xuanyuan sword had not changed suddenly that day, he would have been defeated and dead. Now I have time to have a good look at what has changed in Xuanyuan sword.


    With a move, Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand. His eyes were no different from those before. After urging Yuan Li to inject, the sword was stronger than before, but there was nothing strange.


    "Where is the soul of the dragon?" Maple in the south gate locked his eyebrows and mused.


    After a long time, Nanmen Maple nibbled on the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on Xuanyuan sword.


    At this time, the sudden change occurred. The Xuanyuan sword was full of swords and trembled violently. Then a roar sounded. The spirit of the Dragon erupted and flew around the sword. The eyes of the bronze bell looked at the maple in the South Gate with a trace of awe.


    "It''s really effective." Nanmen Feng was secretly happy. He just learned something and didn''t think it was really useful.


    "Can you understand me?" Nanmen Feng asked softly, his eyes full of expectation. That day, Qing ordered the soul of the Dragon above the challenge arena. Nanmenfeng witnessed it with his own eyes. It should be able to understand human language.


    "Roar!" the spirit of the Dragon roared, and a voice sounded in Nanmen Feng''s mind, "yes!"


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and then asked, "how could you be in Fang Qing''s knife?"


    The spirit of the dragon made a human expression of doubt, and then may understand Nanmen Feng''s question, and the voice sounded in Nanmen Feng''s mind again.


    It turned out that it was a green Jiao. After breaking through the demon king, it couldn''t stand loneliness in the deep sea, so it came to the world to play. Unexpectedly, I was unlucky. I met a king of Wu soon and saw through him.


    The king of Wu was delighted to see the hunter and wanted to accept him as a mountain monster. At that time, qingjiao just broke through the demon king. He was arrogant and arrogant. How could he agree?


    One person and one demon had different words, which immediately triggered a big war. What qingjiao didn''t realize was that the king of Wu was much stronger than him. He couldn''t take it, so he killed it in anger.


    Even after qingjiao died, the king of Wu refused to let him go and sealed his demon soul in the dagger. Later, he didn''t know how the short knife came to Fang Qing''s hand.


    "So it is?"


    When qingjiao finished, Nanmen Feng fell into meditation again. Fang Qing has an extraordinary background. He had thought of it before, but he never thought that there was a king of martial arts behind him, and he has the strength to easily kill qingjiao.


    "The basket seems a little big!" murmured Nanmen Feng.


    Wen, Fang and Xiao, Wan Jianzong, and the king of Wu behind Fang Qing, together, these forces are tantamount to breaking the sky for Nanmen Feng. It''s easy for any family to move him.


    Fortunately, with the gold lettered signboard of Ziyun University, there should be no problem as long as you don''t go out of Ziyun University in a short time.


    Strength, now there is an urgent need to improve strength. The only way is to earn a lot of Yuan stones and use the God killing tower to improve your strength as soon as possible.


    "Alas!" Nanmen Feng sighed, and the problem returned to Yuanshi again.


    "Eh! I said there was a strange smell. There was a little loach!" when the maple in the south gate was frowning, a sudden voice sounded.


    The vitality rolled and condensed into the appearance of an old man. It was the tower God who had been away for many days that appeared again.


    "Roar!" the green Jiao roared at the tower God and was very dissatisfied with him calling himself "little loach".


    "Oh! And emotions." the tower monster said, "I could kill a large area of such a small thing by blowing my breath. Calling you a little loach is a compliment to you."


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The green Jiaona once suffered this kind of cowardice, roared at the tower God, struggled to get rid of the shackles of Xuanyuan sword, and had the posture of fighting with the tower God.


    The tower God smiled coldly and said, "boy, if you don''t put it away again, I don''t mind swallowing him to mend his body. Although it''s a little rubbish, it''s better than nothing."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the tower God suspiciously. He looked cold and didn''t mean to laugh at him. Although Nanmen Feng had some doubts about the tower God''s ability to appear only with the help of vitality, he still took back the soul of qingjiao. Now it is a great help of Nanmen Feng, and the dispute of spirit and Qi is not worth it.


    More importantly, Nanmen Feng had some doubts in his heart and had to consult the tower God. Naturally, he had to follow his heart.


    "The God killing tower has become a rag collector now, and any garbage can come in." the tower God glanced at the maple in the South Gate discontentedly, and glanced at the sleeping purple thunder carving at the same time.


    "Garbage?" the tower God''s words made Nanmen Feng speechless. One person and two demons seemed to be worse than him. One is the future demon king and the other is the former demon king. They have become garbage in the eyes of the tower God?


    "It seems that your situation is not much better than them." of course, this sentence can only be buried in the bottom of my heart, but I dare not say it. Who makes him ask for help?


    The South Gate Feng Shan smiled and ignored the tower God''s words. He said respectfully, "senior, I have something I want to ask for advice."


    "Ask." the tower God looked arrogant and said faintly.


    When Nanmen Feng was about to challenge the arena that day, how did he inexplicably subdue the soul of qingjiao, and how did he accidentally hit and collide to activate Xuanyuan sword and release the soul of qingjiao.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Unexpectedly, he was quenched by the tower God''s word, "with its help, you won''t be slaughtered early."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and quickly changed the topic. "Senior, you haven''t told me what happened to Xuanyuan sword?" at this time, he just knew that Xuanyuan sword was originally called killer sword, but he was used to it and didn''t bother to change his mind.

 Chapter 22

    "Xuanyuan sword!" the tower God roared, and the gray shadow flashed to Nanmen maple and shouted angrily, "how do you know Xuanyuan sword? Have you seen Xuanyuan sword? Where did you hear about Xuanyuan sword?"


    The tower God was angry and asked a series of questions, which made Nanmen Feng stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Say!" seeing that the South Gate Maple didn''t speak, the tower God shouted angrily again.


    "I, where have I seen any Xuanyuan sword? I don''t know the name of killer sword, but I casually named Xuanyuan sword." Nanmen Maple whispered.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t tell the origin of Xuanyuan sword. The great reaction of tower God made him tremble. He didn''t know the inside story and talked less. It was the only truth to protect himself.


    The tower God stared at the South Gate maple and said suspiciously, "you really don''t know? Just get it casually?"


    Nanmen Feng quickly nodded and vowed, "I don''t know."


    The tower God flashed back and murmured, "where the bird doesn''t shit, no one should know Xuanyuan sword."


    "Xuanyuan sword! Xuanyuan sword! Xuanyuan sword!" the tower God silently recited it several times and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t imagine that in tens of thousands of years, the killer sword will be named Xuanyuan sword! Sad! Lamentable! Ridiculous!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the roaring laughter of the tower God rang out in the whole killing God tower. Deafening, but there is unspeakable sadness, loneliness and resentment in the voice.


    Nanmen Feng was so nervous that he secretly said, "can there be any interleaving between Xuanyuan sword and killer sword in history?" thinking of this, Nanmen Feng laughed at his guess.


    It is said that Xuanyuan sword was the weapon of the Yellow Emperor more than 5000 years ago. Let''s not say whether the legend is true or not. Is there Xuanyuan sword in history.


    Even if there is, it can''t be staggered with the killing sword. One was five thousand years ago and the other was tens of thousands of years ago. The time was inconsistent.


    Besides, it is impossible for them to live in two different worlds.


    "Listen to me, boy." the tower God put away his laughter, returned to normal, and said coldly, "don''t call the killer sword Xuanyuan sword or mention Xuanyuan sword again in the future."


    At this point, his eyes became very cold and said ruthlessly, "otherwise, even if the God killing tower recognizes you as the main, I will kill you!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately said that he would never mention Xuanyuan sword again, but he was greatly disdained and made up his mind. In the future, this sword has only one name, Xuanyuan!


    Seeing the South Gate Maple''s statement, the look of the tower God gradually eased. After a moment, he slowly said, "you unsealed the second seal of the killing sword by chance."


    "The killing sword is a supreme artifact, and sealing the animal soul is just one of its abilities. In those years, the soul of the real dragon was sealed in the killing sword. Although the soul of the real dragon has long died, the pressure left by it alone is not something that a small green Jiao can resist."


    "It''s a great fortune for qingjiao to enter the killing sword. Absorbing the residual soul power of the real dragon''s soul will be of great benefit to his growth in the future. Make good use of it and it will be your great help before you grow up."


    Speaking of this, the tower god suddenly stopped, looked gloomy and murmured, "I''m tired. You should practice hard and try to leave this ghost place as soon as possible."


    With that, the vitality rolled and dissipated, and the figure of the tower God disappeared.


    Under the fury of the tower God, the momentum is so strong that the maple in the south gate is haunted. Now, he threatened to swallow the soul of qingjiao. It''s not empty words. How strong was the tower God at its heyday?


    Put away Xuanyuan sword. Nanmen Feng''s mind flashed all the scenes under the tower God''s anger, "Xuanyuan sword? Killing God sword? What happened to make the tower God furious?"


    Twelve days have passed in the tower, and there are only three days outside. There are still some days when nanmenfeng hasn''t thought through some cultivation problems. Take advantage of this time to tidy up.


    Calm down, wave away all the previous pictures and operate the skill. At this time, the second level of the kill God formula reaches Xiaocheng, and it will be a long time before it breaks through the third level. Nanmen Maple has begun to look forward to what kind of surprise the third floor of the God killing tower will bring to him!


    Time flies and boring cultivation makes people boring. Fortunately, purple thunder carving accompanies them when they are bored. After more than half a month, one person and one demon got along happily. Purple thunder carving was even more dependent on Nanmen maple. Even when he was sleeping, he had to lie on the side of Nanmen maple, which made him cry and laugh.


    On this day, after a week of Feng Yungong in Nanmen, he got up slowly. When he moved, he saw the green shadow flash and appeared on the first floor of the God killing tower.


    The figure flashes again and appears on the second floor of the God killing tower. A faint smile appeared at the mouth of Nanmen maple. This is the biggest harvest in the past month.


    In the past, you used to resist eight changes in the wind, one breath, one step and three feet; Since he understood the meaning of the wind, he can take two breaths, three steps and four feet at a time; Now, he takes two steps at a breath, one step is still four feet.


    The increase in speed brings about a significant increase in combat effectiveness. At this time, Su Siyuan doesn''t need to use the soul of the green Jiao as long as he doesn''t use the water spirit bead.


    Although I dare not win, at least I won''t lose. Nanmen Maple still remembers the sad scene of being suppressed by Su Siyuan last time.


    "It''s time to go out."


    It''s been nearly eight days outside, so we can''t delay any more, so that Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei will not rush in.


    With a flash of body shape, the maple at the South Gate came out of the God killing tower. The bright sun shone in from the window. The two figures lingered outside the window, and there was a low voice quarrel from time to time.


    "You go and call him. The battle of lingbang is coming to an end. You still can''t come out!"


    "No! Brother Nanmen said that he can''t disturb him when he closes."


    Mu Pengcheng said loudly, "you dead brain. If you don''t come out, you won''t see the excitement. Do you want to see it?"


    "I think so." Yuan Fei was moved.


    Mu Pengcheng said softly, "since you want to wake him up, otherwise it will be too late. Think of the first beauty in the spirit list. You can only have this chance to see her once a year."


    It was quiet outside. Yuan Fei seemed to be lost in meditation. His heart was like a battle between heaven and man. After a moment, he cut the nail and cut the railway: "still no, brother Nanmen doesn''t come out. It''s the big deal."


    "You, you elm head!" Mu Pengcheng jumped angrily and said loudly, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Don''t regret it then!"


    Footsteps sounded and walked farther and farther, "I really want to go!" Mu Pengcheng''s voice came from a distance.


    "Go! I''ll protect the Dharma for brother Nanmen!" Yuan Fei was unmoved.


    Mu Pengcheng screamed again, "you are so angry with me!" the footsteps sounded again, from far to near.


    "Want to see a beautiful woman? Let''s go!" Nanmen Feng pushed the door and came out with a smile.


    "You are really my Savior!" Mu Pengcheng shouted, rushed over and hugged the South Gate maple. Then he woke up and couldn''t waste time here. He hurried up and left, saying, "come on, it''s too late!"


    To be sure, she is the first beauty of Ziyun University.


    When nanmenfeng and his party came to the challenge arena, the number of people here surged from less than 300 to nearly 1000. Mu Pengcheng pulled Nanmen Maple through the crowd, causing a lot of abuse.


    Mu Pengcheng didn''t care. In the blink of an eye, he squeezed into front of the stage. Nanmenfeng was impressed by his cheekiness again. On the contrary, Yuan Fei, who followed behind, was full of admiration and gratitude to Mu Pengcheng.


    "Elder martial brother, hasn''t yubinglan come yet?" after Mu Pengcheng looked left and right, he whispered to the man around him.


    The man looked at Mu Pengcheng from top to bottom with hostile eyes and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Pengcheng said with a smile, "what can I do? I just want to see the style of the first beauty."


    "Hum!" the man snorted coldly and said, "the toad wants to eat swan meat. What can you do if you see it?"


    toad? Mu Pengcheng was unhappy and sneered, "I''m a toad, and I don''t deserve the rain, ice and haze. Can I deserve your virtue?"


    "That''s better than you!" the man glanced at Mu Pengcheng disdainfully.


    The man''s appearance is also handsome. Coupled with the unique temperament of martial arts practitioners, he really attracts ordinary women, but for the first beauty of Ziyun University, I''m afraid these are far from enough.


    Mu Pengcheng was speechless. Compared with his appearance, the man is obviously superior to him; Bixiu is better than him on the ninth floor of the other party''s spiritual realm.


    Nanmen Feng whispered with a smile, "well, we look beautiful, not to vomit."


    Before yubinglan appeared, someone was jealous of her. Nanmen Feng also wanted to see the style of the first person in the spirit list!


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "coming!"


    "Where is it?" the crowd was in a commotion and turned around one after another.


    "Look, it''s over there!"


    Nanmen Feng looked along the eyes of the crowd. She saw a woman in white slowly coming along the mountain road. Her hair was flying in the wind. She could not see her face clearly with a veil. She was slim and light. She came in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd immediately consciously made way of a passage, and the woman in white slowly passed through it, calmly and turning a blind eye.


    The breeze blew, the skirts of women in white on the challenge arena were light, and the crowd stood quietly and looked up. It was surprisingly quiet around the challenge arena with nearly a thousand people.


    "Why are you still wearing a veil? You can''t see clearly!" Mu Pengcheng complained with disappointment.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Pengcheng felt cold all over. He looked up and saw the angry eyes of the surrounding people gathered together. Rao Shimu Pengcheng was thick skinned and couldn''t bear it. He quickly lowered his head.


    "I hope you elders and senior brothers will forgive me for the late rain and ice haze." the woman in white whispered, her voice like a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    The crowd under the stage was intoxicated by the sounds of nature.


    Yubinglan said faintly, "which elder martial brother is willing to teach on the stage?"


    Only those on the spiritual list are eligible to participate in the qualifying battle. At this time, the qualifying battle is coming to an end. Only yubinglan who has just arrived has not been challenged.


    Is there a difference between war and non war?


    The old students on the spirit list didn''t move. The gap is too big. In the battle of the spirit list last year, the second ranked person has stepped into the real world with one foot. Even so, he failed to make ten moves under yubinglan. In full view of the public, no one wants to touch the bad luck when he knows he is defeated.


    Rain ice haze pretty eyes flow, swept from the stage, "since no one is willing to go on stage to give advice, ice haze is leaving!"


    Shua!

 Chapter 23

    The crowd looked anxiously at the front of the corridor, where 48 people gathered. All the people in lingbang were here except yubinglan and Nanmen maple.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, the people of lingbang immediately doubled their pressure. War, self humiliation; If you don''t fight, you will offend all the disciples here. You can''t afford the curse!


    "I''ll come!" a figure came out, which relieved everyone present.


    The crowd was excited to stay in the rain and ice haze. Lingbang was relieved to alleviate the embarrassment in front of him. He just looked at the back and his eyes were full of pity, "it''s still too young!"


    Fu Kong stood in the challenge arena and looked at the first person in the spirit list in front of him. Covered with light gauze, he could only see a pair of smart eyes, beautiful hair and shawl. His eyes did not fluctuate at all. It was like that eternal glacier, which made people look up from a distance.


    "I''ll help you, elder martial sister Yu!"


    "Please!" the rain ice haze replied faintly.


    "The strength of air support is good. It should be able to catch three moves!"


    Nanmen Feng looked sideways. It was the man who had just quarreled with Mu Pengcheng. Good strength! Can you take three moves? Is the rain ice haze so strong? Fu Kong understood the meaning of the sword as he did, and it seemed to be colder than his sword.


    On the challenge arena, yubinglan stood quietly. Everything around her seemed to have nothing to do with her. Fukong knew that yubinglan was holding his own identity and didn''t want to start first. He immediately waved it and took out the long sword.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the momentum of holding the air suddenly changed, and the whole person was sharp, like a sharp sword out of the scabbard.


    "Sword meaning?" Yu binglan''s jade lips and teeth were light, and his eyes showed a trace of curiosity. He whispered, "I heard that there are two freshmen who understand the meaning of sword this year, and who is another one?" and he looked at the crowd in front of the corridor.


    Fu Kong said, "he''s not here."


    "Oh?" Yu binglan whispered, "that''s a pity. He can only have a chance to experience it when he breaks through the real environment in the future."


    True state? The crowd is in an uproar. Is yubinglan finally going to break through the real world? She stayed at the peak of the spirit realm for three years. Once she broke through the true realm, her strength will leap again. Now she can beat the real world without defeat. How strong will she be after breaking through?


    Many old students breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the mountain on their head was finally going to be moved away.


    Fukong looked unchanged. He didn''t intend to win this war, just wanted to see where his gap was?


    The long sword spits out a blue light and cuts it out quickly. The sword intention bursts out and a blue light envelops it.


    "Flashy!" whispered Yu binglan. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. His hand was like a catkin. He waved it gently. The green light dissipated instantaneously wherever he went. He held the air with a dull hum and retreated three steps.


    Help empty eyes full of unwilling color, "can''t you stop a move?"


    "Poof!" He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fukong looked pale and disillusioned. Is he really so bad? Even Yu binglan couldn''t catch a palm. She was just the peak of the spirit realm.


    "The swordsman is strong and unyielding, and his heart is like a rock. He needs to have the determination to move forward bravely and cut off all the vanity. He is so decadent after a few setbacks. Let''s keep the sword. That''s all for the martial arts!"


    When he shook his body, he suddenly realized. Yes, the martial arts competition is to find his own shortcomings. How can he despair because of temporary gains and losses?


    Along the way of martial arts, the spirit realm is just beginning and has not yet started. There is a wider world behind. What does it matter whether you win or lose at the moment?


    "Thanks for your advice, elder martial sister Yu!"


    As soon as the air holding momentum was restrained, the decadent air was swept away, and the face was ancient. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    Yubinglan''s beautiful eyes lit up and said with a little surprise: "people who can understand the meaning of the sword are really extraordinary. See you after the real realm."


    After fukong stepped down, the scene fell into silence again. At this time, Nanmen Feng''s heart was like rough waves and ups and downs, "wrong! It was always wrong!"


    Each palm of rain ice haze seems flat and light, but it contains a momentum, an invincible momentum, an indescribable momentum. Fukong''s attack seems dazzling, but Yuanli is too scattered and can be easily broken. Nanmen Maple also has the same problem.


    Nanmen Maple was silent. He seemed to have grasped something, but he couldn''t understand it all the time. He always felt that it was so bad. Wandering outside the door without entering made his mind fluctuate and his breath unstable.


    "Who else wants to go on stage?"


    The rain ice haze in white stood on the stage and waited quietly. Cultivation could no longer be suppressed and was about to enter the real world, but she always felt that she was missing some. I want to gain something in this challenge arena.


    "I''ll come!" Nanmen Feng said calmly and walked slowly towards the challenge arena. This war is imperative. Only after personal experience can Nanmen Maple open that door, the elusive and uncertain door.


    That will be another world for the warrior! Nanmen maple is sure that there will be earth shaking changes.


    "Who is he? I don''t know it''s the battle of spirit list. What qualifications does he have to take the stage?"


    "The seventh floor of Lingjing also wants to go on stage. Roll down quickly!"


    "Shut up!" Mu Pengcheng roared loudly, "Nanmen brothers are people of lingbang. Why can''t they go on stage? On the contrary, it''s you losers who don''t have the qualifications and courage to bark here!"


    Nanmen Maple has never appeared since he entered the spirit list that day. The old students who came back naturally haven''t seen it. They didn''t think that the seventh floor of the spirit realm could occupy the spirit list.


    Since Ziyun University set up the spirit list, Nanmen maple is the first person to enter the spirit list with the strength of the seventh floor of the spirit realm!


    "This year''s freshmen are really rubbish. The seventh floor of the spiritual realm can enter the spiritual list!"


    "Isn''t it? The worst ones last year seemed to have the strength of the eight levels of the spirit realm!"


    "Are you crazy? It''s good for someone to challenge, even if he is in the martial arts realm. Do you expect him to defeat elder martial sister Yu?"


    The crowd suddenly realized that someone''s challenge meant that yubinglan couldn''t leave for the time being. Of course they were willing. As for Nanmen Maple? It doesn''t matter whether you live or die.


    "The seventh floor of the spirit realm?" the rain ice haze was beautiful and wrinkled. Those with poor strength were OK. They were not qualified to take the stage at all. "Is it?" the face behind the rain ice haze gauze was cold and identified Nanmen Maple as a disciple.


    "You will regret it!" murmured yubinglan.


    Nanmenfeng stepped onto the challenge arena and waved out Xuanyuan sword. Yubinglan is the strongest opponent he has encountered at present. In this war, we seek not to win but to solve our doubts. Of course, he has no strength to defeat yubinglan.


    "At xiananmen maple, please teach elder martial sister Yu."


    Rain binglan''s jaw was light. Even if she thought Nanmen Feng was a disciple, she nodded with restraint.


    "I have an unkind request. I hope elder martial sister Yu can agree." Nanmen Feng said again.


    Rain ice haze face has displeasure, light way: "say."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I just hope elder martial sister Yu will do her best to solve my doubts."


    "Oh?" Xiumu looked at Nanmen maple for the first time. Her eyes were clear and her face was calm. She didn''t look like a dirty man. "Am I wrong?" yubinglan said faintly, "OK!"


    "Thank you!"


    The Xuanyuan sword shook gently, and the momentum scattered. The sword intention condensed. An invisible pressure pressed towards the rain and ice haze. The soles of the feet moved, and the eight changes of the wind spread. A sword cut out and arrived in an instant.


    Rain binglan''s eyes flashed a different color, "it turns out that he is another person who understands the meaning of the sword. Unfortunately, his cultivation is poor."


    When the dull palm was pushed out, it fell into the eyes of Nanmen maple, but there was a feeling of sudden opening. "It turned out to be so, the avenue is so simple!" Nanmen Maple suddenly opened up, closed his eyes, turned the sword potential, and let the consciousness lead, Xuanyuan sword stabbed out aimlessly.


    Rain ice Lan''s face changed, "is he covered?" the fast change made her a little unprepared. It was easy for her to defuse the sword. What really shocked her was the transformation of Nanmen Feng''s sword. Did he really understand?


    Rain binglan is a little uncertain. She forcibly suppresses cultivation and stays at the peak of the spiritual realm for three years. It is for all this. Until now, she is still lacking. But nanmenfeng found the mystery in the blink of an eye. Did he really understand it?


    With a slap, Yuan Li withdrew three points. There may be some harvest in this war. Yubinglan doesn''t want to end too soon!


    The palms and swords intersected, and there was no imagined strong collision. The yuan force fluctuated slightly and dispersed immediately.


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly opened up, and the fighting spirit was high in his heart. Then another sword was slowly stabbed out. There is no dazzling light, no sound of wind and thunder that shocked people''s hearts, only the cold sword meaning, invincible, piercing and cold sword meaning.


    "He really understands. What he lacks is training."


    Yubinglan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. In the spirit realm, Nanmen Maple was his first interested opponent. No, he''s not an opponent yet. "Why didn''t you show up a few years earlier?"


    The rain ice haze was slapped again. Nanmen Maple felt that the surrounding air seemed to be imprisoned, and his steps became extremely heavy. He hurried to resist the wind and rushed out. At this time, yubinglan''s palm has been photographed in front of him.


    The sword flies!


    The same sword has a qualitative change from before. Before, the sword power was amazing, and the surrounding yuan forces were trembling with it; Now, the appearance seems ordinary, and Yuanli is more condensed.


    The previous attack can cover a square foot, but the current attack is only in the range of a slap in the face. The refinement of Yuan force makes this sword more destructive!


    Bang!


    Nanmen Maple''s body retreated rapidly and her blood rolled. She was secretly surprised. "She hasn''t done her best." a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Due to this setback, Nanmen Maple''s war intention was stronger.


    A sword startles thunder! It is understood that Nanmen Feng has a big heart and doesn''t spit out. He just wants to fight a painful war. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses.


    Mu Pengcheng''s voice just now made yubinglan lose his favor for Nanmen maple. His beautiful eyes were cold and secretly decided to teach him some lessons.


    The jade hand swung gently, and the surrounding yuan force suddenly fluctuated violently, which immediately returned to plain. With a slap, the crowd under the stage looked ordinary, "is it really mercy?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes are solemn. This palm can only be understood after personal experience. It is no worse than the real martial arts. Yubinglan is angry, but this is what he wants to see.


    War!


    The jade hand patted on the sword without fear. The maple at the south gate only felt a strong force like a huge wave. The sword light dissipated. The great force poured in madly along the Xuanyuan sword. The body was rocked high and high. He hurried to resist the wind in the air. He took five steps in a row, hovered and landed in the air, and retreated two steps to stop his body.

 Chapter 24

    "Poof!" The blood dyed the green clothes red. Nanmen Maple was not afraid but happy. This palm is so strong! The doubt in my heart seems to be clearer, only a little less.


    "Come again!"


    The sword hangs down the star river! The strongest blow of Nanmen maple, leisurely cut out.


    The cold light brought by Xuanyuan sword choked the crowd, "is this the strength of the seventh floor of the spirit realm?"


    Mu Pengcheng looked at the sword of Nanmen maple in disbelief and murmured, "he has become stronger again!" it has been less than ten days since climbing the ladder. At first, Mu Pengcheng asked himself that he couldn''t compete with Nanmen Feng. Now he''s afraid he can''t even catch a sword.


    Sheng Wang in the corridor, his eyes brightened and his expression rarely fluctuated, "he has made great progress! Su Siyuan is no longer his opponent."


    Xu Yao''s eyes became more gloomy. The more eye-catching nanmenfeng was, the more embarrassed he was. At the beginning, it was he who almost drove Nanmen Feng out of the University. At the time of selection, he eliminated the qualification of Nanmen Feng to pass the customs directly.


    Rain binglan looked a little moved. "If he had appeared two years earlier, maybe the battle of spirit list would not be so lonely. No, maybe it would only take a year." but she couldn''t wait.


    A faint wave of Zhenyuan appeared in the palm of yubinglan''s hand, which was a unique symbol of the true martial arts. The vitality condensed into Zhenyuan, and the destructive power changed dramatically.


    The strong fluctuation made Nanmen Maple palpitation, but he was secretly happy. "Are you finally willing to show some strength?" he was satisfied to force yubinglan to this point.


    The dragon''s soul is an external force, but Nanmen Maple didn''t make it out. In this war, we only seek to solve doubts, not to win. Of course, he has no chance of winning.


    Boom!


    The bully Zhenyuan made a loud noise. Nanmen Feng felt a huge force coming, and his body involuntarily flew up and went towards the bottom of the challenge arena. Still in the air, fresh blood can''t help gushing out.


    "Happy!" Nanmen Feng shouted. It turned out that this is the power of Zhenyuan. This is the secret of yubinglan''s power. This battle is worth it!


    "He won''t be beaten silly!" the crowd whispered. He had never seen anyone beat him up and was so happy. "Is it masochism?"


    Mu Pengcheng looked embarrassed and pushed towards the landing direction of Nanmen maple, catching it when it landed. "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby, but the other party is the first beauty of Ziyun University. It''s worth it."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and immediately understood what Mu Pengcheng said. He glared at him and said, "don''t let me down yet." it felt like being held in his arms by a strong man in public


    "It seems that someone is rare." Mu Pengcheng disdained to say. At the same time, he loosened his hands. Nanmen Maple suddenly fell to the ground, "you..."


    "I asked you to put me down, not to throw me away!" Nanmen Feng shouted angrily. Yu binglan''s palm hurt him a lot. At the moment, he didn''t have any strength all over his body.


    Mu Pengcheng smiled and then winked, "are the bones patted by the beauty''s two palms crisp?"


    Nanmen Feng stared at Mu Pengcheng helplessly and chose to ignore him wisely. Why didn''t he find that he was a big mouth? I can only lament that I have met a lady!


    The rain ice haze that no one continues to challenge has gone away, and the ranking war of lingbang is over. Because Nanmen Feng missed the previous game, he only fought with yubinglan, who ranked first, and ended in defeat, so he still ranked 50th.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about ranking. He cares about rewards. Who makes him "bring his family" in urgent need of Yuanshi.


    At this time, the white robed old man got up to announce the end. The reward will be distributed ten days later. First, arrange the residence of the new disciples.


    Ziyun University covers a very wide area, and the new disciples are arranged in the east corner. When Mu Pengcheng, Yuan Fei and nanmenfeng came to their residence, they were stunned.


    "Is this our future residence?" muttered Mu Pengcheng.


    Yuan Fei nodded and said, "it should be!"


    No wonder they couldn''t believe it. In front of them, there were thatched houses scattered in an open space. They were very simple and had no function of shielding the wind and rain.


    Nanmenfeng worried that it would take only a gust of wind to lift all these huts.


    "Why don''t we go back to your master?" Mu Pengcheng looked forward to Yuan Fei.


    Yuan Fei said, "if you want to go, I won''t go."


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "if you come, you will be at ease. The University''s intention of arranging freedom is like this. Besides, don''t everyone live here?"


    In fact, for martial artists, the quality of their residence has no real meaning. Sleeping in the open is just an ordinary thing. They chose three huts not far away, and the three lived in this way.


    On this day, as soon as Nanmen Feng finished his work, he heard someone outside asking, "younger martial brother Nanmen, are you there?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately got up and went out. He saw a middle-aged man waiting outside. He was about 40 years old and his soft eyes were looking at Nanmen Feng.


    "I am. What can I do for you, senior brother?"


    The middle-aged man said, "my name is Luan Feiyu. Just call me elder martial brother Luan. The reward for entering the spirit list hasn''t been distributed yet. I''ll take you to get it."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "thank you, elder martial brother Luan."


    Luan Feiyu waved his hand and said, "it''s my duty. If it''s convenient for you now, come with me!"


    "Good!" Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait and immediately followed Luan Feiyu.


    In Ziyun University, when disciples enter the spirit list for the first time, they will have a special reward, including a secret script, a spirit tool and a top-grade yuan stone. If you can enter the spiritual list as a freshman, Congratulations, you can get double rewards.


    There are skill scripts and martial arts scripts. Nanmen Feng doesn''t need them, but mu Pengcheng lacks a gun script. When he agreed to give him half of the reward, Nanmen Feng decided to choose a shooting script for him.


    Spirit weapon, the South Gate Maple has Xuanyuan sword, which is naturally no longer needed; Mu Pengcheng has a bloody gun. He doesn''t need it either. But if you don''t take the reward, you can''t give it up! Changing Yuan Stone is also a good choice!


    Top grade Yuanshi, Nanmen Maple has never seen it. From the other three Yuanshi, nanmenfeng can probably infer the division of Yuanshi in Kyushu.


    Although the middle grade Yuan Stone is worth 100 lower grade Yuan Stone, it does not mean that its yuan force is 100 times that of the lower grade yuan stone. Nanmen Maple roughly estimates that it is 40 or 50 times, but the yuan force is more pure and conducive to the absorption of martial artists.


    This is why, at the beginning, Nanmen Maple could spend so many top-grade yuan stones. It must be similar to the top-grade yuan stones.


    The South Gate fengna Yuan Stone is used to fill the vitality in the God killing tower. It does not require high purity. The more yuan force, the better. "It seems that we should find a chance to replace them all with inferior yuan stones."


    With this bottomless hole that devours vitality, Nanmen Maple has to make careful calculations to maximize its interests.


    "Elder martial brother Luan, I have something to ask for advice." Feng Gong, the south gate, said.


    Luan Feiyu smiled faintly and said, "you don''t need to be polite. As long as I know, I won''t hide anything." it''s not ordinary people to break through the real world in the future. What''s more, Luan Feiyu was impressed when Nanmen Maple entered the spirit list with the strength of the seventh floor of the spirit world.


    Although he is a martial artist in the real world, the qualification of Nanmen Feng to enter the real world is sooner or later. It''s always good to have a good relationship.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t need a spirit tool. Can I exchange it for other rewards, such as... Yuan Stone?"


    Luan Feiyu was immediately stunned and said, "you are new to Ziyun University. There are some things you don''t know. It''s a rare opportunity to enter the arsenal to select spiritual weapons. Where spiritual weapons are not Street goods. If you have a good chance, you can encounter the existence of real weapons."


    "Comparable to real weapons?" although Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what grade Xuanyuan sword is, according to the look of the tower God, it must be a very great existence. It doesn''t need to be said that real weapons can''t even compare with King weapons.


    Is it useful for him to choose a psionic weapon?


    Mu Pengcheng''s blood ghost gun is probably not simple, at least it can''t be compared with spirit tools.


    "If I take it out, can I sell it to others?" Nanmen Feng was a little reluctant.


    Luan Feiyu shook his head helplessly and asked, "are you so short of Yuan Stone?"


    "Very short!" Nanmen Feng nodded with a bitter smile. Anyone who still has such a bottomless hole as the God killing tower will lack yuan stone. You can''t let him suck the blood essence of the warrior in full view of the public with the God killing Tower!


    Absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. He hasn''t tried. He doesn''t dare! In the absence of absolute safety, he did not dare to take risks, or he would make a big mistake.


    "It''s not impossible, but the value will be discounted in that way." Luan Feiyu said thoughtfully.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up, it''s good to have a way, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Luan has to do?"


    Luan Feiyu said, "you can sell your qualification to enter the arsenal, which will be more cost-effective than you choose to sell spirit tools."


    "Can it still be like this?" Nanmen Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He could choose two secret scripts and two spirit tools. In addition to Mu Pengcheng''s one secret script, that is to say, he could sell three qualifications.


    It should be a lot of wealth! The maple eyes in the South Gate glowed, and all the yuan stones flashed in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother Luan, there''s no need to go. I''m going to sell them all."


    "What? Sell them all." Luan Feiyu said loudly, "are you crazy? The spirit tool is an external force. Don''t mention it. But the skills are different. A good skill can bring you endless benefits."


    "You''re ruining your future!" Luan Feiyu looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel.


    "Elder martial brother Luan misunderstood. I have inherited the skills and secret scripts from my family, so there is no need to change them." Fengshan smiled at Nanmen, but he was still warm-hearted.


    "You are the one who has the final say." Luan Fei Fei had a hard look at the South Gate maple. "In this case, the Arsenal and the Sutra can not go away."


    Then he took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to Nanmen Feng, "here are two top-grade yuan stones. After you sell your qualification, bring someone to find me, and I will arrange them to enter."


    Take the jade box and put it into the storage bag. Luan Feiyu glanced at Nanmen Feng unexpectedly and said, "don''t you open it?"


    "No, I can trust elder martial brother Luan." Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll leave now."


    "Wait!" Luan Feiyu drank Nanmen Feng, who was about to turn and leave, and said faintly, "I''ll take you to see someone."


    "See someone? Who wants to see me?" the person who can instruct Luan Feiyu to lead the way must be extraordinary. Nanmenfeng really can''t think of who it will be.


    Luan Feiyu said, "you''ll know when you go."

 Chapter 25

    While talking, they immediately turned and walked towards the north of the University. Nanmen Feng guessed as he walked and asked Luan Feiyu again and again, but he refused to say, which made Nanmen Feng even more confused.


    Ziyun University covers a very wide area. They walked for less than half an hour and finally came to a courtyard. The courtyard is small, but it is particularly elegant. The surrounding birds and flowers smell like a paradise.


    Luan Feiyu came to the door and said in a respectful voice, "younger generation Luan Feiyu, bring Nanmen maple."


    "Let him in." there came a peaceful man''s voice. Nanmen Feng was very familiar with it, but he didn''t think it would be him.


    His eyes followed his back and crossed between heaven and earth. His thoughts were uncertain and suddenly lost his mind.


    In this way, one stands quietly, one watches quietly, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the day passes. None of them moved half a minute.


    When the South Gate Maple came back, the purple back in front of him had long disappeared. Turning his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man in purple robe sitting on the ground under an ancient tree on the left, looking at him with interest.


    "Come and sit down!" the purple robed man patted the ground with his left hand and motioned to the maple in the south gate.


    There are thick fallen leaves under the tree. Sitting on it, I have an indescribable feeling. Is that? Nature! Yes, that''s the feeling of nature. Everything is free and unrestrained.


    "You''re very nice!" the man in purple said with a smile, "do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    The purple robed man said slowly, "Nanmen Feng, male, seventeen years old and nine months old, is from the Nanmen family in Panshi town. His grandfather Gu Ming, his father Gu Yuan and his mother are unknown. His parents suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown. He practiced martial arts at the age of six and stepped into the middle of martial arts at the age of ten. In the same year, his grandfather Gu Ming went out and never heard from him."


    "When I was 11 years old, I didn''t advance but retreated... I was expelled from the sect by Wan Jianzong more than two months ago. The reason is unknown. Then I happened to meet Yun Yao and came to the imperial city together."


    Looking at the numb South Gate maple, the purple robed man smiled and said, "is there any omission?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. The power of Ziyun University was far beyond his imagination. How long has it been? His whole life was put in front of others, which made nanmenfeng very unhappy.


    "Very detailed!"


    The purple robed man said, "I''m just curious. With your talent, how can wanjianzong be willing to expel you from the sect? How much trouble have you done?"


    "Can I not say?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were burning and looked at the man in purple robe.


    "Ha ha!" the man in purple suddenly laughed. After a long time, he said, "of course, everyone has his little secret in his heart. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    "Thank you!" the respect under the huge strength gap is precious, and the respect for the purple robed man arises spontaneously.


    "Not this time, you should at least say thank you to me!" the purple man smiled and waited for the response of Nanmen Feng.


    "Twice?" Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "the person who spoke at the top of the mountain that day was the elder?"


    "Well, another time," the man in purple said with a smile.


    After thinking for a long time, Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly. He really can''t remember. Although he saved himself once in the challenge arena that day, the mistake was in the University. Speaking of it, he was also treated unfairly. If Mu Pengcheng hadn''t come to power in time to delay time, he would never have entered the spirit list.


    "What did you see just now?"


    Boom! The purple robed man''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue. He woke up the maple in the south gate, quickly got up, bent down and bowed to the ground, and said respectfully: "thank you for preaching to solve your doubts."


    The purple robed man accepted it calmly and immediately said faintly, "sit down and talk!"


    It is a kind of Tao, which can be meaningful but unspeakable, ethereal but real. If the rain ice haze is a drop of morning dew, the man in purple robe is a deep spring. It''s the same. It''s different.


    "Rain ice haze is?"


    The purple robed man''s mouth showed a faint smile. Nanmen Maple really understood! "She is half of my disciple. If you like, you will be my first disciple and perhaps the last."


    "I like you very much."


    Although Nanmen Feng understood that the purple robed man said he liked it, not the "like", he still felt the chilly behind him and felt a chill in his heart.


    The purple robed man has a noble status and has the grace of saving his life and teaching him Tao. Can get his favor, and from then on, his status is prominent. It''s false to say that Nanmen Feng is not interested. There''s no need to say more about the benefits of being able to worship him as a teacher.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind suddenly flashed master''s Evergreen figure, which was why he did not hesitate to resist the pressure of the elders and patriarchs and forcibly protect him. Even though he was finally imprisoned by the elder, he discharged Jianxiong to protect him.


    Nanmen Maple will never forget this feeling!


    Worship the purple robed man as the teacher. Where will the hundred miles of evergreen be placed?


    Nanmen Feng suddenly got up, bowed to the ground again, and said respectfully, "Nanmen Feng will remember the kindness of the elder and never forget his eternal life." when the purple robed man heard this, he suddenly had a very bad and absurd premonition, "he wants to refuse?"


    Sure enough, Nanmen Feng straightened up and said in a straight voice, "I just have a mentor. My blessing is thin and shallow. Thanks to the wrong love of my predecessors, I don''t have this blessing."


    Hearing this, the purple man smiled and was rejected? He was obsessed with martial arts all his life. Before he became king of martial arts, he never had the idea of accepting disciples. Yubinglan has outstanding talent, which is obvious to all. Even so, he is only half of his disciples and does not include him in the door wall.


    Now, he was rejected! Rejected by a spirit warrior!


    "You know what you refused?" the man in purple said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng said, "a big husband walks in the world, but he wants to have a clear conscience. He is dirty and forgetful of righteousness for profit. He is not worthy to stand between heaven and earth, let alone seek to win the martial arts."


    "Win the martial arts way?" the purple robed man murmured in a low voice. If he wants to win the martial arts, even he, a king level martial artist, dare not say that the martial arts is difficult, dangerous and illusory. To set foot in the king''s realm requires great perseverance, wisdom and determination.


    Win the martial arts? How arrogant and ridiculous is it to say it from the mouth of a martial artist in the spiritual realm?


    But Nanmen Maple said that it didn''t seem abrupt in the purple robed man''s ear, which seemed natural. Looking at Nanmen Maple''s clear eyes and firm face, the purple robed man suddenly had an idea that made him feel very absurd, "maybe Nanmen maple is really qualified to win the martial arts."


    Thinking of this, the purple robed man couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "well, since you don''t want to, I can''t force it. Maybe you and I really don''t have the fate of teachers and disciples."


    "In the future, it will be open to you at any time. You can come whenever you like. If you have any doubts, you can ask."


    Then the purple robed man waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go!"


    Out of the courtyard, Luan Feiyu had already left, and nanmenfeng returned to his residence alone. Along the way, nanmenfeng suddenly felt like a dream. He couldn''t believe what had happened before.


    He was deeply impressed by the breadth of mind of the purple robed man. If there was no master, Nanmen Maple would not hesitate to worship him as a teacher!


    "Alas!" Mu Pengcheng sighed lightly, and suddenly felt like a deflated ball and had nothing to say. Valuing friendship is the advantage of Nanmen maple. Don''t you just make friends with him because you value it? If Nanmen Maple forgets his righteousness for profit? Will he be happy?


    Just now, considering the future of Nanmen maple, I was furious. Now I want to come, maybe Nanmen maple is right.


    The three said nothing to each other. After a moment of silence, nanmenfeng took the lead in breaking the peace. "Let''s pick out a shooting script for you tomorrow, which will help you improve your strength."


    Mu Pengcheng was not hypocritical and immediately responded.


    The next day, they got up early to find Luan Feiyu. They couldn''t stand yuan Fei''s entanglement, so they had to take him with them.


    The library Pavilion is located on the top of the mountain after climbing the ladder, not far from Xu Yao''s residence. The three are also familiar with driving. Before noon, they have followed Luan Feiyu outside the library.


    A chair was placed at the door, and an old man with a child''s face and hair leaned on it, drowsy. Luan Feiyu stepped forward, whispered respectfully in the old man''s ear for a moment, and then stepped back.


    "Well, you go in! Remember, you can only choose one. If you break the rules, you will bear the consequences."


    Mu Pengcheng looked excited. He took a grateful look at the maple at the south gate, strode away, and disappeared behind the door of the library in the blink of an eye. The three stayed outside the door and waited quietly.


    At this time, Luan Feiyu said, "are you sure you want to sell all the other qualifications?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "good!"


    "If you can trust me, give it to me to sell, and there will be results in three days. Moreover, it must be higher than the price you sell."


    Speaking of this, Luan Feiyu stopped for a moment and then said, "I only want half a commission."


    Intermediary? Nanmen maple is no stranger to this industry. Although he is qualified to be in hand, he knows nothing about these. It''s better for Luan Feiyu to come forward. As for the price, Luan Feiyu must grasp it. The higher he sells, the higher his commission will be.


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng replied readily, "please elder martial brother Luan. As for the time, it''s not very urgent. You see what to do!"


    Luan Feiyu said with a smile, "you''d better not be in a hurry. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation at that time."


    At this time, a white figure appeared, his eyes fell on Nanmen maple and walked straight and slowly.


    Rain ice haze? She broke through the truth. Maybe it''s just because of the breakthrough. The breath is a little unstable and inadvertently exudes the momentum of the real martial arts.


    "You come with me, I have something to ask you." yubinglan said indifferently to Nanmen maple, and then turned and left.


    "This......" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and then followed him.


    A moment later, yubinglan stopped far away from others and looked at Nanmen maple. There was a trace of anger in his cold eyes.


    "Where did you offend her?" Nanmen Feng was puzzled.


    "Have you rejected master Yun?" asked yubinglan angrily as soon as Nanmen Maple stood still.


    "Cloud master?" Nanmen Feng didn''t know who she was talking about. "Is it him?" after a little thought, Nanmen Feng understood that yubinglan should be talking about the purple robed man, King Sheng!


    "Tell me!" Yu binglan asked again with a cold look.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank and said faintly, "are you interrogating me?" let alone yubinglan, even if the master of Ziyun University spoke to him in this tone, he didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 26

    Yubinglan looked stiff. She didn''t expect Nanmen Maple''s attitude to be so firm. No one has ever had such an attitude in front of her. Even master Yun is kind to her, not to mention those flattering disciples of Ziyun University, who are not trying to please her, for fear that she will be unhappy.


    "Answer me!" how can yubinglan give up her pride in front of the defeated generals.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at her and said coldly, "no comment!" and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Yu binglan whispered, "master Yun has promised to officially accept me as an apprentice. I will prove that you are not worthy to be a disciple of master Yun."


    Yubinglan was very angry. She begged King Sheng to officially accept her as an apprentice, but king Sheng never promised. Just yesterday, King Sheng suddenly called and said he would officially accept her as an apprentice.


    The sudden surprise made her ecstatic, and her cold face was covered with a smile. But when King Sheng said the reason, yubinglan''s smile disappeared instantly, and his face was colder than before.


    "Why?" she asked Wang Sheng, also asking herself. Nanmen Feng is the defeated general of her staff. Although she understands the meaning of the sword, she is a rare talent. Can she be compared with her?


    Why did her defeated generals get what she begged for but couldn''t? What made her most angry was that nanmenfeng refused!


    In her mind, master Yun is as sacred as a deity and cannot be lightly offended. Nanmenfeng''s move undoubtedly made the cloud master in her heart sweep away her face. How can master Yun care about her identity like Nanmen Feng? Naturally, she has to take the lead for master.


    "Really? Congratulations."


    Yubinglan has outstanding talent. They are happy to be teachers and disciples. Nanmen Feng is sincerely happy for Wang Sheng. The man with extraordinary bearing and mind is a rare man.


    Who knows, Nanmen Feng''s heartfelt words fell in yubinglan''s ears, but it was a great irony, "when you break through the real world, it is the day when I challenge you. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. I will suppress my accomplishments to the same level as you."


    "I want everyone to know that you don''t deserve to be a disciple of cloud master."


    Again, Nanmen maple is speechless. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. Only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    "The first thing you need to learn is the bearing and mind of King Sheng." Nanmen Feng is really not interested in entanglement with yubinglan. What about the first beauty? In the final analysis, it''s just a smelly skin bag. After a hundred years, it''s a pile of loess.


    Only martial arts is eternal, that is the goal pursued by Nanmen Maple!


    "You coward, are you afraid?" as soon as yubinglan said something, he regretted and asked secretly, "what''s the matter with him? He''s been two or three times in a row today."


    "Afraid?" Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "although your plan is not clever, I am still willing to accept it." with that, Nanmen Feng turned and walked towards the door of the library.


    Luan Feiyu and Yuan Fei, who didn''t know where they were at the door of the library, looked at Nanmen Maple with envy. Nanmen Maple was the first man who could win the favor of yubinglan at Ziyun University.


    If you let them know that yubinglan''s purpose is to challenge Nanmen maple, you will have unlimited sympathy for Nanmen maple. Offending yubinglan in Ziyun university is tantamount to offending the vast majority of male disciples.


    The sleepy white haired old man at the door suddenly opened his eyes, swept over Nanmen Feng at a high speed, and murmured in a low, inaudible voice, "rejected the boy Yunsheng? This little guy is a little interesting."


    The three did not hurry or slow until it was getting dark.


    Before entering the hut where Nanmen Feng lived, he saw six or seven people standing outside the door, divided into two waves, which seemed to be looking for him.


    At this time, those people also saw the three Nanmen Fengs coming. On that day, nanmenfeng fought against yubinglan in the challenge arena, which ended in a disastrous defeat, which greatly improved his popularity. Nowadays, there are not many people in Ziyun University who don''t know nanmenfeng.


    "Are you Nanmen Maple?" a young man asked proudly as they approached.


    The maple in the south gate was stunned and immediately said faintly, "it''s good."


    The young man''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "come with me. Someone wants to see you."


    "See me?" Nanmen Feng smiled gently and said calmly, "I live here. Who wants to see me, let him come by himself."


    "Presumptuous!" the young man was furious and shouted, "do you know the identity of the person who wants to see you? Say it to scare you to death!"


    "Then you don''t have to say. I''ve been timid since I was a child. Maybe I''m really scared to death." Nanmen Maple looked cold and then said faintly, "please do nothing!"


    The king of hell is easy to mess with, and the kid is difficult to deal with. To put it bluntly, the young man is just a running dog. This kind of self willing and cheap person always likes to show off in front of others by relying on the forces behind him.


    For this kind of people, Nanmen Feng despised them, and he was in a bad mood to speak.


    "Puff!" just then, a man in white laughed and said, "Xiao Fengyu, you''d better go back and don''t humiliate your master here."


    With that, the man in white turned to the maple at the south gate and said, "in the lower shixinghai, his Highness the eighth prince wants to invite brother Nanmen together. This is an invitation." then a golden invitation was handed over. As if it were for young men before, the man in white has an extremely respectful attitude.


    Without hitting the smiling face, Nanmen Feng had to take the invitation and open it. The handwriting was plain and gentle, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Since the challenge arena saw brother Nanmen''s elegant demeanor that day, Yunhua has a long inscription in his heart and always cares about him. Today, Yunhua is waiting for him. I beg brother Nanmen to have a face to talk. If it''s inconvenient, it can be another day. Yunhua is waiting for you at any time." the signature is Yunhua.


    It''s commendable to be sincere and respectful as the eighth prince. But if you go this time, you will offend the second prince. There is no need to guess that the master behind the young man must be the second prince Yunyan.


    These two people are now competitors for the throne of chiyun country. They have strong power. Needless to say, nanmenfeng doesn''t want to offend anyone. But this is it. Can you let him go?


    Just when Nanmen Feng hesitated, Shi Xinghai said again, "Your Highness Prince eight has specially explained that if Nanmen brother is inconvenient, the time is up to Nanmen brother. I will leave one person and obey Nanmen brother''s orders at any time."


    "Hum!" Xiao Fengyu said coldly, "you should think clearly. The second prince has always been very generous to his own people, but he has no mercy on the enemy. You''d better think clearly whether to be a friend or an enemy!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. The second prince must not be a fool. He just couldn''t figure out why he sent such a fool. Didn''t it force Nanmen Feng to lean towards the eighth prince?


    Although nanmenfeng is unwilling to participate in the struggle for kingship, it seems that he must make a choice now.


    Shi Xinghai glanced at Xiao Fengyu coldly and said, "brother Nanmen, please rest assured that the friends of Prince eight are not anyone who wants to move."


    Nanmen Feng is not afraid of Xiao Fengyu''s empty words and threats. Presumably, the second prince is not like that. Besides, he has offended many people now. It doesn''t matter if he has more debts. As long as they are in Ziyun University, they can''t help themselves. But trouble must be inevitable.


    Nanmenfeng pursues martial arts wholeheartedly. It''s always good to have less trouble. Maybe the eighth prince can reduce some trouble for him.


    "Excuse me, brother Shi, tell the eighth prince that you should visit me another day. As for keeping people, you don''t have to. I like quiet."


    "OK! If brother Nanmen says so, Shi will bring him." Shi Xinghai is very satisfied. The task given to him by Prince 8 is to win over Nanmen Maple as much as possible, at least not to fall to Prince 2. Now it seems that he has overfulfilled the task.


    "Then don''t bother Nanmen brother Qingxiu. I''ll leave now." immediately turned around and took people away without looking at Xiao Fengyu with a black face.


    Seeing that Xiao Fengyu and others didn''t mean to leave, Mu Pengcheng was unhappy and said with a black face: "why don''t you go?"


    "Let''s go." Xiao Fengyu snorted coldly and took the people away. His face was blue, but there was an imperceptible smile in his eyes.


    Xiao Fengyu is not a fool, but also very smart. He naturally knows that he can''t win over Nanmen maple. This is his purpose. He wants to push Nanmen maple to the side of the eighth Prince and become the enemy of the second prince, so that he can use the strength of the second prince to deal with Nanmen maple.


    Xiao Fengyu and Xiao Wenshan are both the Xiao family. Ziyun school is the world of the Royal cloud family. Even if the Xiao family is a loyal follower of the cloud family and wants to break the rules of the school, the cloud family will never agree.


    In this way, if you want to deal with nanmenfeng, you can only rely on the power of the second prince.


    In Xiao Fengyu''s opinion, nanmenfeng is already a dead man who has offended the second prince. He can take credit to the family and take his position to a higher level. Xiao Wenshan''s death may be a good thing for him.


    "Are you really going to lean towards the eighth prince?" Mu Pengcheng asked with a frown after the people left.


    Nanmen Feng sighed and said slowly, "it''s just an expedient measure. You can see the scene just now. Shi Xinghai seems polite, but he doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. He can only take one step at a time."


    Mu Pengcheng patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said carelessly, "we''d better not participate in the Royal affairs, but since they come to the door, we don''t have to be afraid. There''s no master here, there''s a place for him. It''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave."


    "Yes!" Yuan Fei came forward, glanced at Mu Pengcheng and said, "it''s rare that you said a decent word. Brother Nanmen, don''t worry. We''ll go together then."


    "You little boy, what can I do for you?" Mu Pengcheng glanced at Yuan Fei and said, "I''ll practice first. Remember to come to me if you have a fight."


    Seeing them off, Nanmen Feng sighed and walked into the hut. I thought I could live a peaceful life in Ziyun University. Now it seems that trouble will continue to come to me.


    Strength, everything depends on strength!


    Secular rights are not in the heart of a king of Wu, let alone a promising king of Wu.


    Naturally, King Sheng paid special attention to his apprenticeship ceremony, and the whole Ziyun academy began to take action. The major forces in chiyun state also began to prepare gifts. For them, this is a rare opportunity to make friends with King Sheng.


    Yu binglan''s reputation also rises with the tide. She is the first person in the spirit list and the first beauty of Ziyun University. In the future, she will be called the eldest disciple of King Sheng.


    Originally, the position that attracted much attention should be Nanmen maple, but now it''s someone else''s.

 Chapter 27

    Nanmen Feng, the party concerned, only smiled faintly and did not comment. Instead, Mu Pengcheng sighed and regretted, complaining that Nanmen Feng missed the heaven given opportunity.


    In the past five days, nanmenfeng found that he had a problem in cultivation. The old man''s startling sword seen at the top of the mountain of wanjianzong, the momentum on the yubinglan challenge arena and the artistic conception seen from the back of Wang Sheng flashed in my mind.


    Different people, different momentum and deliberate imitation make Nanmen Maple''s breath unstable, and there are faint signs of going crazy. We can''t go on like this. The only way to solve the problem is to find Wang Sheng.


    After five days, nanmenfeng came to the place where King Sheng lived again. The scenery remains the same, but people''s mood is different. Will King Sheng meet him? Nanmen maple is inevitably a little uneasy.


    "Younger generation, Nanmen maple, ask to see elder Sheng Wang." Lang Sheng said, and Nanmen Maple stood quietly outside the courtyard, waiting for the response of Sheng Wang in the courtyard.


    Before long, a soft voice sounded, "come in!"


    At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for his villain''s heart. King Sheng''s mind and bearing are more than ordinary people.


    Through the front yard, he came to the place where he met Wang Sheng last time, but this time there was another person around him, a person whom Nanmen Feng didn''t want to see, yubinglan!


    "Younger generation, Nanmen Feng, I''ve seen King Sheng. I didn''t know the identity of King Sheng last time. Please forgive me for being rude." Nanmen Feng bowed and said faintly.


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng slowly turned around, looked at Nanmen Feng with interest and said, "you know my identity now. If the old story is mentioned again, what''s your choice?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked stunned and said with a bitter smile, "why does King Sheng tease the younger generation? Although Nanmen Feng is not talented, he respects his teachers and respects the way. He still knows the minimum etiquette. Please forgive the sin."


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad." Nanmen Feng refused again. The pretty face under the rain ice haze gauze was cold and said coldly.


    Wang Sheng just stared at Nanmen Feng and turned a deaf ear to Yu binglan''s words. After a long time, he sighed, "you and I have no chance and can''t force it. I know the purpose you came to me. Sit down and talk."


    With Wang Sheng''s accomplishments, he naturally saw the problem of Nanmen Maple at a glance. After just two meetings, Nanmen Feng knew something about Wang Sheng''s temperament. He immediately sat on the ground and sat in front of Wang Sheng.


    The scene fell into yubinglan''s eyes, and his sour feeling surged up. Then he said secretly, "they are more like teachers and disciples. No wonder master Yun never forgets to take him as an apprentice."


    "Lan''er, you sit too." Wang Sheng gently waved to Yu binglan to sit beside him. Looking at the messy fallen leaves on the ground, Yu binglan frowned. After a meal, he still did it.


    Wang Sheng''s casual eyes flashed a trace of gloom and didn''t speak.


    The three sat quietly under the ancient tree. King Sheng didn''t speak, and the other two naturally didn''t dare to speak first.


    I don''t know when a breeze suddenly blew in the air, and the dead leaves on the ancient trees whirled and fell slowly. It fell on Wang Sheng''s long hair and purple robe, and also on Nanmen maple and yubinglan.


    Wang Sheng didn''t move, but his eyes slowly closed, and an indescribable momentum spread out in the courtyard. Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. He was familiar with this momentum. It was what he saw when he saw King Sheng that day.


    "Preach by body?" Nanmen Feng stared at Wang Sheng''s every move for fear of missing the opportunity. Yu binglan on one side also noticed Wang Sheng''s move, flashed an excited color in Qiao''s eyes, and then calmed down.


    After a long time, Nanmen Maple still got nothing. Looking at Wang Sheng''s close figure, nanmenfeng suddenly remembered the scene five days ago, woke up and scolded himself for being stupid.


    Immediately slowly close your eyes and feel the rhythm in the air.


    Nanmen Maple first heard his heartbeat, and then heard his breathing. It was long and powerful. The air flowed slowly with each breath.


    The figure of King Sheng clearly appeared in my mind. He sat under the dead tree branches and integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, as if he had never changed since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    What''s that? Nanmen Maple''s mind flashed the figure of the old man seen at the top of Jianfeng again. Sitting in the millennium before Wujian stone, the familiar artistic conception made Nanmen Maple''s heart tremble and everything in his mind dissipated.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw King Sheng still sitting in place. Nanmen Feng pressed down his excited mood and closed his eyes again, but found it difficult to return to the situation just now.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was restless because he found that his greatest harvest in wanjianzong was not the sword meaning he learned from the old man''s startling sword, but to see the old man sit dead for thousands of years. Although Nanmen Feng still doesn''t understand what can he bring? But he knew that it would be an unspeakable wealth, a wealth that could not be bought by all yuan stones in the world.


    "You''re upset, let''s stop here!" King Sheng''s voice sounded, with a faint disappointment.


    Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes, stood up, bowed and bowed, "thank you for preaching the kindness of King Sheng."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng looked surprised and said, "do you understand?"


    Feng Gong in the South Gate said, "it''s too arrogant to understand. I just have a little experience. I''m going to ask Wang Sheng."


    "You say."


    Nanmen Feng said, "the elder taught the way of nature, not humanity. It''s better to learn from nature and take heaven and earth as the teacher, so as to seek the supreme martial way."


    Wang Sheng looked at Nanmen Feng in disbelief. He was shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm down. "He really understood!" he realized it when he was about to break through King Wu. He broke through King Wu in one fell swoop after living in seclusion for three years. In a short period of more than ten years, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and has surpassed many old generation King Wu.


    "But how old is he this year?" this feeling can only be meaningful and unspeakable. If you understand it, you don''t need to say it clearly; If you don''t understand, it''s useless to say it.


    Wang Sheng suddenly burst out laughing. He was as crazy as a madman. Yu binglan was stunned. "Master Yun has always been gentle and elegant. How could he be so rude?"


    After a long time, Wang Sheng suddenly stopped his voice, looked up at the South Gate maple and said slowly, "although you and I have no name of teachers and disciples, we have the reality of teachers and disciples. In the future, no one deserves to be your teacher. Go."


    Nanmen Feng bowed again and then turned to walk outside the hospital.


    "After a month, I will officially accept Lan''er as an apprentice. I will reserve a place for you at that time."


    Just as Nanmen Feng walked out of the courtyard, Wang Sheng''s voice sounded from the courtyard behind him, as if it fell on Nanmen Feng''s ear.


    The breath gradually stabilized, the breathing slowed down, and a gust of air was brought into the air. I don''t know how long later, there was a roaring sound in the hut, like dull thunder.


    Mind and body are integrated, body and nature are integrated, which is mysterious. It can be meaningful but unspeakable. No wonder King Qiang Rusheng only preached by himself without saying a word.


    A month passed quickly.


    Mu Pengcheng is anxiously wandering outside the maple gate of the south gate. His eyes are always focused on the closed door. He wants to come forward several times and retreats back.


    "What''s the matter? He hasn''t come out for a month. What level is closed?" Mu Pengcheng is very anxious. He has been waiting for three days.


    Three days ago, Wang Sheng specially sent someone to invite Nanmen Feng to attend the apprenticeship ceremony. How glorious it is for a king of martial arts to invite a warrior in the spiritual realm. South Gate maple is good. It can''t be closed.


    It''s almost noon. I''m afraid I won''t catch up if I don''t come out again.


    What really worries Mu Pengcheng is that if nanmenfeng doesn''t go, he can''t go either. This is a rare opportunity for talented disciples from all sides to gather at such a grand event.


    "Zhi!" the maple door of the south gate opened gently, and a blue figure appeared at the door, bathed in the warm sun and stood quietly.


    At the turn of autumn and winter, the noon sun shines warm on the white face of maple in the south gate. He looks up at the scorching sun and his eyes are blurred. Stretched his waist, sat dry for a month, refreshed and refreshed, without the slightest fatigue.


    "You''ve finally come out!" Mu Pengcheng strode forward, pulled up Nanmen Feng''s arm and walked away.


    The sudden move startled Nanmen Feng, gently waved away from Mu Pengcheng, grabbed his arm and said in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Mu Pengcheng stamped his feet angrily by Nanmen Feng''s confused expression and said loudly, "what else do you ask me for? Do you know how long you''ve been closed? What day is today?"


    "Today?" Nanmen Feng thought a little and said calmly, "I''ve only been closed for a few days. Are you in such a hurry? What day is today?"


    "A few days?" Mu Pengcheng shouted, "it''s been a month. Today is the day when King Sheng holds the apprenticeship ceremony. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    one month? Nanmen Feng was stunned on the spot. He only felt that a few days had passed, but it had been a month. It''s not that he hasn''t been closed for a long time before, but he often feels that the time is very long, except this time.


    "Does it matter to you that Wang Sheng accepts disciples?" Mu Pengcheng''s anxious expression surprised Nanmen Feng and asked immediately.


    "Er..."


    Mu Pengcheng looked at Nanmen Maple blankly, his eyes flickered. A moment later, he hesitated and said, "King Sheng sent someone to invite you three days ago. I asked. You can take your entourage."


    entourage? Suddenly, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of banter, "you mean, are you willing to be my entourage?"


    Mu Pengcheng''s face turned red and said loudly, "it''s just an expedient measure. Why not? A man can bend and stretch."


    "It''s not impossible to be my entourage," said Nanmen Feng. He looked at Mu Pengcheng thoughtfully. He looked at himself eagerly, and his eyes were full of eager color.


    "You have to tell me why you want to go to the ceremony. Don''t lie!"


    "This..." Mu Pengcheng hesitated, looked up at the sky, as if he had made great determination, and whispered, "I just want to see what the first beauty of Ziyun university looks like."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Speaking of it, he has never seen what yubinglan looks like. Even at the residence of King Sheng, yubinglan still covers his face with gauze. Everyone has a love of beauty, not to mention a vigorous young man.


    "Well, for the sake of your honesty, I''ll try my best to take you back as my entourage."


    When Mu Pengcheng heard the speech, he was glad to look out. He quickly pulled up the maple at the south gate and left. He murmured, "go, it''s too late to play again."

 Chapter 28

    They set off immediately. Before long, Mu Pengcheng noticed the strangeness of Nanmen maple.


    I saw Nanmen Maple step down every step, seemingly at will, very relaxed. Mu Pengcheng went at full speed for fear of missing the ceremony. Even so, Nanmen Feng followed him without delay, and the distance was not opened at all.


    Mu Pengcheng couldn''t help accelerating his pace again and brought the speed to the extreme. To his surprise, Nanmen Feng still followed behind him calmly.


    At this time, Mu Pengcheng found that there was a great change in the temperament of Nanmen Maple before and after the closure. It seemed that a person had suddenly changed, but where was it? He said he didn''t know.


    To be sure, Nanmen maple is stronger than before!


    Mu Pengcheng couldn''t help sighing. He thought he had learned the new shooting method, and his strength increased greatly. Even if he wasn''t Nanmen Feng''s opponent, he could at least narrow the gap between them. Now, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ziyun peak, the only peak of Ziyun University, is named after Ziyun peak.


    At this time, the top of Ziyun peak is bustling, the flow of people among the buildings shuttle, and there is only one destination, that is Shengwang hall.


    Ziyun university has an unwritten rule that whenever someone breaks through the king''s territory and becomes King Wu, he will build a separate hall for him on the top of the mountain. This is not only an honor, but also the attitude of Ziyun University, which shows respect for King Wu.


    At the moment, the crowd outside the Sheng King''s hall was crowded, but the hall was empty. The time has not come, and the protagonist has not yet appeared.


    Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng hurried all the way. Near noon, the palace of King Sheng was in sight.


    "Finally I caught up." Mu Pengcheng was relieved to see the sky. The ceremony was held at noon. It''s still too late.


    "Do you have an invitation?" just as they stepped into the palace of King Sheng, two young men in red suddenly appeared and stopped the way.


    invitation?


    They looked at each other and said almost at the same time, "take out the invitation."


    "You don''t have an invitation?" Mu Pengcheng screamed and looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "didn''t you say that King Sheng sent someone to invite you, but didn''t give you an invitation?"


    Mu Pengcheng shook his head bitterly and said, "the man just said and didn''t give me an invitation. I thought it was where you are."


    The faces of the two young men in red robes suddenly looked ugly. If it hadn''t been for King Sheng''s big day, they would have thrown them down the mountain.


    Two warriors in the spirit realm, talk big. Will King Sheng invite you? I don''t know how to find a decent excuse.


    "No invitation, no reception. Please come back!"


    ¡±Feng at xiananmen really came at the invitation of King Sheng. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and ask. Yubinglan also knows this. "Nanmen Feng had to explain.


    ¡±Are you Nanmen Feng? " One of the men in red asked in surprise. He looked up and down, but he didn''t find anything strange. "Are you really Nanmen Maple?" he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Nanmen maple is just an ordinary person. It must be unnecessary to pretend, such as fake change."


    The man in red hesitated and said, "King Sheng did explain that Nanmen Maple can enter directly without informing. How can you prove that you are Nanmen Maple?"


    "Er..." it seems that the wonderful work proves that it is not the original creation of Greater China. This different world also has a special preference for this. " Nearly a thousand people witnessed the ranking battle of the spirit list that day. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to verify it. ¡°


    At this time, another man in red whispered in the ear of the previous man for a moment. The two whispered. After a moment, the previous man said, "you can go in, but he can''t go in without an invitation. ¡°


    ¡±Why? "Mu Pengcheng shouted. In order to see the first beauty, he didn''t hesitate to lower his identity and act as the attendant of Nanmen maple. Now he can''t enter the door. How can he be reconciled.


    The man in red shouted discontentedly, "what''s the ghost''s name? Don''t look at where this is. I said no, just No."


    How majestic! Nanmen Feng frowned and was annoyed. He immediately said coldly, "in that case, Nanmen Feng will leave. If Wang Sheng asks, please inform us that Nanmen Feng has been here."


    After saying that, Mu Pengcheng turns around and leaves. Although Mu Pengcheng is reluctant, he also knows that Nanmen Feng wants to go. He has no possibility to go in, so he can only follow Nanmen Feng back.


    After a short walk, a group of people came face-to-face. Among them, the man in yellow walked like a tiger, was Shenhua introverted and had an extraordinary bearing. Nanmen Feng had seen him from a distance at the challenge arena that day, but I didn''t know which of the two princes.


    As soon as his eyes moved, he unexpectedly found an acquaintance in the crowd, Shi Xinghai. The identity of the man in yellow was ready to come out, eight Prince Yunhua.


    Sure enough, before Nanmen Maple spoke, the man in yellow saw Nanmen Maple from a distance and accelerated his pace. At the same time, he said with a loud smile: "Yunhua has been waiting for Nanmen brother for many days. I didn''t expect to meet here. You and I really have a fate." when he was talking, he came to him and reached out his hand to hold Nanmen Maple''s arms, warm as if he had met again for many years.


    "Nanmen Feng met the eighth prince." Nanmen Feng was also very surprised. The eighth prince should be in the palace of King Sheng at this time. How could he be late for such a thing.


    The eighth Prince pulled up the right arm of Nanmen Feng, looked a little unhappy and said, "the prince''s identity is too tiring. If Nanmen brother doesn''t mind, he can call me Yunhua."


    "How dare!" is the most ruthless emperor''s family. He is willing to pull down his body today because Nanmen Feng is not stupid enough to think that the eighth prince will be so approachable when using people and means. In the heart of the superior, there will be no such thing as friendship.


    The eighth Prince glanced at Mu Pengcheng and said, "this must be a close friend of Nanmen brother. The challenge arena was dazzling that day. Yunhua always wanted to get to know each other. Unexpectedly, he met all the people he''d like to meet today. There''s nothing better than this. Let''s go and ask Uncle Sheng for a glass of water and wine¡°


    As they spoke, they took one in one hand and walked towards the palace of King Sheng.


    Mu Pengcheng blushed. He thought he didn''t have a chance to see the rain, ice and haze. He didn''t expect to meet the eighth Prince Yunhua. It''s another village with a bright future.


    When they came to the door of King Sheng''s hall again, the two men in red saw the eighth Prince Yunhua and bowed down quickly. I don''t know if it was the illusion of Nanmen Feng. When the eighth Prince looked at the two people, the fierce color in his eyes flashed and disappeared.


    Just as the crowd walked in, a man in red said respectfully, "Your Highness the eighth prince, he can''t go in." he was referring to Mu Pengcheng.


    "Oh?" the eighth Prince looked at him suspiciously. Even if he wanted to stop, he should stop Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng. Why did he stop Mu Pengcheng alone?


    "Why?" the eighth prince said coldly.


    The man in red hardened his head and said, "he didn''t have an invitation. Please forgive the eighth prince. We also act according to the rules."


    "Rules?" the eighth Prince snorted coldly and said, "we don''t have invitations here. Why do you only stop him? Can''t I go in?"


    The man in red said, "the eighth Prince and your entourage naturally don''t need an invitation. The South Gate Maple has been explained by King Sheng and doesn''t need an invitation, but he can''t."


    "Uncle Sheng told me?" Prince eight looked at Nanmen maple in surprise and was surprised. Wang Sheng looked at Nanmen maple in a different way. He knew it, but he didn''t expect to invite Nanmen maple on this occasion. Wang Sheng was obsessed with martial arts and was proud of his talents all his life. People he valued were different.


    The eighth Prince secretly rejoiced that he could win Nanmen Feng to his side, and he would certainly gain a lot of points in front of King Sheng.


    At this time, Mu Pengcheng said coldly, "if King Sheng didn''t send someone to invite us, do you think we would like to come? Something that supports people!"


    "What are you talking about?" the man in red shouted angrily. His momentum dissipated and pressed towards Mu Pengcheng. They were afraid of Prince eight and couldn''t afford to offend Nanmen maple, but it didn''t mean they would be afraid of Mu Pengcheng. Anyway, they were also true martial arts, how can they be abused by spiritual martial arts.


    "Bold!" Prince eight flashed in front of Mu Pengcheng. The moment he knew that King Sheng invited Nanmen Feng, he had decided to pull Nanmen Feng close to him. The action of the man in red at this time was undoubtedly a heaven given opportunity to show his kindness to Nanmen Feng. He was as wise as Prince eight. How could he let go easily.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the help of my second brother. If Uncle Sheng is unhappy, I''m afraid your master will not let you go." the eighth prince said coldly.


    When they heard this, they were awed. Prince BA''s words were good! King Sheng was very important to the second prince. If he annoyed King Sheng, I was afraid that the second prince would take the initiative to punish them to please King Sheng. In the final analysis, it was just for glory and life. It was not worth it.


    The two men in red looked at each other and said, "the time is coming. Please come in¡°


    Mu Pengcheng snorted coldly and walked in with high toes, which made Nanmen Feng laugh bitterly.


    There is only one Wu Huang behind the royal family in the whole chiyun country. The Wu King naturally becomes the top existence of the chiyun country. If you want to achieve the Wu King, you need talent, resources, understanding, mind and opportunity.


    Almost everyone in chiyun Kingdom practices martial arts, and how many of the hundreds of millions of martial artists can become the king of martial arts? Nanmen Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that the Nanmen family doesn''t even have a real martial artist, and there is only one king of swords in wanjianzong.


    We can see the difficulty of the king''s territory.


    That is the dream of Every warrior. No one will make fun of Mu Pengcheng''s arrogance, because they think so in their hearts, but they don''t say it.


    Nanmen Feng thinks further. He pursues the end of martial arts. Even in the eyes of others, he is just an ant like existence.


    "King Sheng is here!"


    A voice came. A man in purple robe came out of the hall first. His long hair was scattered at random and his bearing was extraordinary. A woman in white was followed by him. Her face was covered with light gauze and her body was light. No need to guess, everyone already knew that it was king Sheng and his disciple Yu binglan.


    The crowd''s eyes extended down the steps to the purple robed man at the gate of the main hall. King Sheng said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, today is Yunsheng''s apprenticeship day. It''s a great honor for you to come. If you don''t greet him well, please don''t blame me."


    At this time, a kind-hearted old man came to King Sheng, whispered a few words and stood beside him.

 Chapter 29

    King Sheng nodded gently, turned around and said in a loud voice, "the time is coming. Yunsheng won''t say much here. After the ceremony, Yunsheng will preach here for three days. If you have any questions in your mind, you will try your best to answer them."


    The crowd suddenly roared. King Wu said it was hard to find in a lifetime. Many martial artists are lucky to see the king of Wu all their life. Even many favored children here don''t have much chance to listen to the king of Wu, let alone ask questions.


    "This trip is not in vain," someone said excitedly. Maybe this will be a god given opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    "Step on the stage!" the loud and melodious voice pressed down the whispers of the crowd. Wang Sheng walked slowly down the steps towards the platform set up in the middle of the square, followed by the woman in white behind him.


    Before walking down the steps, the crowd had already made way for a passage. Wang Sheng smiled and nodded as he walked. His approachable appearance made many young people excited!


    "One day, I will also become the king of martial arts!"


    The rain ice haze behind him walked lightly, but there were huge waves in his heart, "finally looking forward to this day!" looking at the back of the man in front of him, the corners of his mouth behind the rain ice haze gauze showed a smile.


    When she was twelve, her father sent her to Ziyun University. That was the first time she saw cloud master. Her clear and deep eyes made her unable to extricate herself at the first sight. From then on, only the figure and the eyes existed in her heart.


    Twelve is the age of fun, curiosity about new things and wonderful ideas. But she suppressed all the agitation at the bottom of her heart, and only had martial arts in her heart, just for the happy smile and for the big hand to caress from the bun.


    Seven years. It took her seven years to finally break through to the real world. However, master Yun always refused to accept her as an apprentice. Whenever it was late at night, she always asked herself, "did I do a bad job? Why can''t master Yun be satisfied?"


    Until the appearance of Nanmen maple.


    That day, master Yun said he would officially accept her as a disciple. She was so happy that she almost cried. But when master Yun told her that he had intended to take Nanmen Feng as an apprentice, he was rejected by Nanmen Feng.


    She suddenly felt a pain like a knife twist in her heart, "why is it like this?" Nanmen Feng was the loser of her hand, although she also felt that Nanmen Feng had good talent and could be comparable to her?


    She doesn''t know whether she should hate Nanmen Feng or thank Nanmen Feng. That day, I accidentally met Nanmen Feng in the library. I couldn''t help fighting Nanmen Feng. She was afraid that master Yun would be angry and didn''t dare to say it.


    Until that day, she saw nanmenfeng again in Yun normal school. She finally understood that she had lost! In master Yun''s heart, she can never compare with Nanmen Feng, even if she becomes a real disciple of master Yun.


    They are so alike that it has nothing to do with their appearance. Their every move, look and move, especially their heart, their crazy heart for martial arts.


    She finally understood why proud master Ruyun would take the initiative to accept a spiritual martial artist as an apprentice, or invite him again after being rejected once.


    My mind is spinning. I don''t even know when I''ve been on stage. He looked up at the Weian man sitting in front of him. Yubinglan suddenly had a rapid heartbeat and a hot face. He quickly bowed his head and stood aside. The remaining corner of his eye didn''t forget to peek, "did cloud master find her embarrassment?"


    "It''s a pity it''s not him." Wang Sheng showed a trace of regret in his eyes, and then secretly complained about why he had this idea? Although yubinglan is a disciple in his mind, there is no one in ten thousand. He should be satisfied to receive such a successor.


    But somehow in my heart, the stubborn figure of the young man always appears.


    "It''s time!" a melodious voice spread far away in the square, and the chaotic thoughts returned to reality.


    The reception ceremony officially begins!


    Yubinglan took the tea cup from the old man, knelt slowly in front of King Sheng, and said in a trembling voice, "master, drink tea."


    "OK." Wang Sheng took the cup and drank it and put it back. He took out a storage bag from his arms and said softly, "as a teacher, I don''t have any good things for you. Keep these for future use. But you should remember that all external forces can help, but you can''t rely on them."


    Yubinglan took the storage bag and whispered, "thank you, master."


    "Get up!" King Sheng reached out and picked up yubinglan.


    The warm big hand gently touched the soft jade arm. Yubinglan''s heart couldn''t help rippling, "master Yun hasn''t been so close to her for a long time."


    The so-called reception ceremony is just a simple ceremony. Next, various forces paid a visit to King Sheng and sent prepared gifts to his new disciples.


    For a time, the flow of people crisscrossed, and the sounds came one after another. Every time the name of a gift was announced, it was loudly exclaimed in the crowd. It seems that all forces have paid off in order to please King Sheng.


    A king of martial arts may have nothing to do with some big forces, but a promising king of the royal family who is regarded as the king of martial arts who is most likely to attack the king of martial arts should not be taken lightly.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "You shouldn''t ask me this question. You should go on stage and ask yubinglan."


    Mu Pengcheng stared at Nanmen Feng and didn''t speak. Obviously, he also realized that the problem was an idiot.


    At this time, the whole square suddenly lit up. I saw countless torches around. The lights of the whole square were as bright as day.


    Wang Sheng left his chair and sat cross legged on the stage, his eyes sweeping through the crowd. Everyone understood that King Sheng was about to start preaching, and the huge square was silent.


    "Martial arts is not only the way of humanity, but also the way of mind, but also the way of heaven. You can understand the way of heaven only when you are upright and upright..." a peaceful voice was heard from the stage, and the farthest corner was also clear, and King Sheng''s words sounded in your ears.


    Among them, those who have feelings sit on the ground and listen attentively. King Wu preaches once in a hundred years. Perhaps only Nanmen Feng was the most profound person present. Because Wang Sheng taught Tao by himself, he had a deep understanding of what he said.


    As time slowly passed, the crowd was intoxicated by the words and sentences, and the long confused problems suddenly became clear.


    Yuan Li fluctuated in the crowd, and someone broke through?


    Every two hours, King Sheng would stop and answer the questions in the hearts of the people. Such exchange and replacement, sunrise and sunset, three days are fleeting.


    Until King Sheng got up slowly, they still couldn''t calm down for a long time. The harvest in the past three days may be more than three years. They just hate that the time is too short to listen to King Sheng''s sermon.


    "There are many young talents among you. In a word, Yun also has a semi incompetent disciple. Young talents who are willing to make friends with martial arts can compete on the stage. There is no limit to cultivation in the spiritual realm, and they must be below the third floor in the real realm. Yun will give some humble opinions and hope to help."


    Wang Sheng''s words caused an uproar again.


    One and a half disciples? Rain ice haze is naturally one. Who is that half?


    It''s a rare opportunity for the younger generation to compete with King Sheng''s disciples and ask him personally. All the people below the third floor of the true realm in the crowd were ready to move, and some people said in their hearts: "what glory it would be if they could defeat King Sheng''s disciples and become famous once!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard King Sheng talking about one and a half disciples, he knew it was bad. The half must have said him. Nanmen Feng is greatly favored by King Sheng. He can afford this half disciple. But in full view of the public, if he loses, won''t he lose the face of King Sheng?


    Just then, King Sheng''s voice sounded, "come up!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although he didn''t call the roll, what can be said is not who he can be? They could only walk slowly through the crowded crowd and walk towards the stage.


    At this time, the crowd was looking around, trying to see what holy half of King Sheng''s disciples were. When Nanmen Maple began to appear on the stage, the crowd was in an uproar.


    At the age of Nanmen Feng, he has the cultivation of the seventh floor of the spiritual realm, which is really good. What is the identity of King Kesheng? What is the identity of his disciple? Although he is only half of King Sheng''s disciple, this cultivation is not enough!


    At the age of 17 or 18, many of the disciples of some large families and large schools have cultivation accomplishments on the eighth floor of the spiritual realm, and there are people on the ninth floor.


    He doesn''t deserve to be king Sheng''s disciple, even half of him!


    In a corner of the crowd, a man who looked 40 or 50 years old looked at Nanmen Feng walking towards the stage and muttered, "how could it be him? He was valued by King Sheng!"


    Surprise, regret and regret flashed in the man''s eyes. His emotions were mixed, and finally turned into a long sigh, "senior brother Baili, you should be very happy to know!"


    If Nanmen Feng sees this man, he will be very happy, because he is Xiang Yao, the inner gate elder of wanjianzong. Xiang Yao makes friends with Baili Changqing. After Baili Changqing is taken away by the elder, Xiang Yao will take charge of the inner door.


    The eighth Prince Yunhua''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. All his kung fu was not in vain. In the battle for the support of King Sheng, he has defeated his second brother Yunyan. If it hadn''t been too far away, Yunhua really wanted to see Yunyan''s face now.


    "That''s what you do!" the second prince Yunyan whispered, his eyes coldly sweeping at the young man around him.


    A trace of hatred flashed in the young man''s eyes. He immediately hid it deeply and said faintly: "Your Highness, the boy is arrogant and has no taboo. I don''t say you put it in your eyes. I can''t help it."


    The young man is Xiao Fengyu. It''s good that the Xiao family is attached to the cloud family, but the cloud family doesn''t need to rely on the Xiao family. Besides, the Xiao family depends on the strength hidden behind the cloud family. The Xiao family doesn''t need to pay attention to the royal family in the open. Not even an Emperor today, not to mention a prince?


    He Xiao Fengyu is a member of the Xiao family. Even if he can''t inherit the position of family leader in the future, he will also be an important figure in the family. In his capacity, making friends with a prince is enough.


    Trying to please? You don''t deserve to be a prince alone!


    Aware of Xiao Fengyu''s cold attitude, Yun Yandun knew that he had just lost his temper. Xiao Fengyu is an indispensable help to him, and he must not fall to Yunhua. Otherwise, the consequences are very bad.


    "Brother Xiao, Yunyan lost his temper just now. Don''t be surprised!"


    Xiao Fengyu hurriedly said, "Your Highness is serious. It''s your incompetence that makes your highness angry."


    The second prince flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a low voice: "brother Xiao, can a martial artist on the seventh floor of the spiritual realm be solved?" Yunyan''s purpose is that the enemy should destroy him before he grows up. Obviously, he has regarded Nanmen Maple as Yunhua''s man.

 Chapter 30

    "No problem." Xiao Fengyu was delighted. He could not understand Yunyan''s personality again. As long as he killed the opportunity, he would not understand the situation.


    In Xiao Fengyu''s heart, nanmenfeng is already a dead man!


    "I''m subdued by Tianzong, and I''m here to learn the skills of King Sheng''s disciple." the man in Chinese clothes specially bit the word "King Sheng''s disciple" very hard, which means that he doesn''t care about the cultivation of the seventh floor of fenglingjing in the south gate.


    "Brother Fu, please!" the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    Fu Tianzong looked arrogant and disdained: "defeat you, just three moves!"


    Three moves? Nanmen Feng smiled. He turned out to be a fool. "If you can take my punch, you will win." for such a person, Nanmen Feng really has no interest in playing with him.


    "A fist?" Fu Tianzong seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing in the world and said with a sneer: "the guards at the top of the ninth floor of our spiritual realm are not my opponents. How dare you speak wildly? Even if you are a disciple of King Sheng, you will teach you a lesson."


    Fu Tianzong''s voice was loud. He wanted everyone to know that Nanmen Maple asked for everything.


    Don''t you know that the crowd below has been shocked by him. There are not many weak people present, which is stronger or weaker. It is clear by breath alone.


    A middle-aged man smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "my good brother, it''s your son who doesn''t work hard. No wonder I lost the battle of the house owner. I''m afraid your good son won''t be able to sit down next time."


    "Your guard?" Nanmen Feng began to doubt that Fu Tianzong was not just a fool. How did he practice to the eighth floor of the spiritual realm? Are you gifted? Not like it!


    "Come on!" Nanmen Feng spread his hands, just trying to end the farce as soon as possible.


    Aware of Nanmen Feng''s contempt for him, Fu Tianzong''s face is iron green. No one has ever dared to treat him like this. Nanmen Feng must pay a price, and so does Sheng Wang''s disciple. King Wu, they also have Fu family.


    With a gentle wave of Fu Tianzong''s sword, a long sword appeared in his hand. It was glittering and luxurious. It was dazzling with his gorgeous clothes.


    "The first move." the long sword trembled in the dog days, and a little golden light was in full bloom all over the sky. It was not dazzling. Obviously, he hasn''t forgotten to beat Nanmen Feng in three moves.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light, Nanmen Maple was stunned, and there were many martial artists who had fought, but such a wonderful flower had never been met. The sword posture pursues magnificence blindly, but it has no real expression. Nanmen Feng found that he overestimated him. Mu Pengcheng could defeat him with one punch.


    Thunder rage!


    A fist blew out, and there was a sound of rolling thunder in the air. The fist took a stream of air and drew a track in the air. Nanmen Feng frowned. He was not satisfied with this punch. Yuan Li''s control is not accurate enough.


    However, it''s enough to defeat Fu Tianzong!


    The golden light is bright. Fu Tianzong is very proud. He wants to defeat himself with this simple punch? tell some fantastic tales! The long sword shook and stabbed the fist coming from the maple at the south gate, "leave some thoughts for you first." Fu Tianzong seemed to have seen a bloody fist.


    The long sword stabbed his fist. Fu Tianzong''s smile suddenly coagulated. There was no imagined blood flowing out. Only a huge force surged along the long sword in his hand.


    The huge force broke the long sword every inch, and Fu Tianzong''s eyes were filled with horror. "Is this still a human? It broke the sword!" he had no time to think too much. His body took off and fell towards the platform.


    The body shape has not yet fallen to the ground. I just feel that my chest is like a heavy hammer. I hit it three times in a row, and blood suddenly gushes out of my mouth. I don''t know whether it was the combination of shame and anger, or the strength of Nanmen maple. Fu Tianzong fainted in mid air.


    Perhaps, this is the best result for Fu Tianzong.


    "Really only one punch!"


    "Half of Wang Sheng''s disciples can''t be underestimated."


    "This Fu Tianzong is too useless to even take a punch."


    The punch of Nanmen Maple caused a small commotion in the crowd. Fu Tianzong''s strength is poor, but at least it is also the eighth floor of the spirit realm, while Nanmen Maple has only the seventh floor of the spirit realm.


    When Fu Tianzong came to power, people had guessed that he was not the opponent of Nanmen maple. But it''s not like you can''t catch a punch! Is he too weak? Or is Nanmen Maple too strong?


    Yubinglan secretly looked at King Sheng, who had no idea whether he was happy or worried.


    There are many young talents present. They have no idea of going to the stage for the time being. Of course, it is not that they are afraid of Nanmen maple, but because the strength shown by Nanmen Maple has not aroused their interest.


    In some people''s opinion, it is not enough to defeat a seven layer warrior in the spirit realm, even if there is the title of half a disciple of King Sheng on his head!


    After a brief silence, a challenger was welcomed again. The visitor is an 18-year-old man with a beautiful face and gentle manners. He looks more like a scholar.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t despise it at all. He has a reserved and long breath. His strength should be above Mu Pengcheng and below Su Siyuan. After a month''s retreat, Nanmen maple is very sensitive to the capture of vitality. He just observes the breath and can roughly guess the strength of each other.


    Of course, he can''t see the other party''s hidden means. For example, the soul of the dragon was forcibly snatched from Fang Qing by Nanmen maple. This kind of thing is extremely rare among those in the spiritual realm. Not everyone can have it.


    "Luo Wenwen, learn from Wang Gaozu." the man''s polite behavior added a little favor.


    This sentence was particularly awkward in Nanmen Feng''s ears. Maybe there were nearly a thousand people present. They only knew that Wang Sheng''s disciple was on the stage, but they didn''t know his name was Nanmen Feng.


    In their opinion, it doesn''t matter what nanmenfeng''s name is. What matters is that there is king Sheng behind him.


    "South Gate maple, please give me some advice." he said faintly, took a step back and waited for Luo to make a move.


    "You can''t draw a sword?" Luo Qingxiu''s face showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Sword? Nanmen Feng looked shocked and wondered, "how do you know I use a sword?"


    "Intuition." Luo Wenwen said, "you have a sword meaning. Although it is well hidden, I can still feel it. Because I also use a sword."


    The three foot green front breaks through the air against the sun. The sword body is like a deep pool. It is green and cold. As soon as the momentum of the long sword in hand changed, the beautiful face suddenly became more sharp, the unique sharpness of the swordsman.


    He is a strong enemy! Although there were only eight levels of cultivation in the spiritual realm, the scattered momentum gave Nanmen Maple an unspeakable pressure. Suddenly there was a feeling in his heart that Luo Wenwen understood the meaning of the sword.


    As soon as the voice fell, they took a step forward almost at the same time. The invisible swords were intended to interweave on the stage. There was a tearing sound in the air, which was the air flow caused by the collision of swords.


    "How strong!"


    "The ninth floor of the ordinary spirit realm is no longer their opponent."


    "King Sheng''s disciple deserves his reputation!"


    Mu Pengcheng in the crowd looked at the two people on the stage, and his eyes were full of shock. When they first met Nanmen Feng, they could still compete. A month ago, he was not the enemy of Nanmen Maple''s ten moves.


    I thought the gap with him would be narrowed after the library got 13 guns. Now it seems that it is getting farther and farther away.


    He can''t catch this sword!


    The second prince Yun Yan''s eyes were gloomy and whispered, "can anyone in our spiritual realm catch this sword?"


    Xiao Fengyu frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "there is no one who retreats from the whole body; there are two who can win if injured; there are five who lose both."


    "How many people must be killed in one blow?"


    Xiao Fengyu looked up at the back of the second prince and said in a low voice, "if you don''t care about life and death, there are three people who have a chance and one is sure."


    "OK!" the second prince said lightly, "I only need that person. Remember, I can''t miss this time."


    Xiao Fengyu shook his body and hesitated: "is it worth it?"


    The second prince''s eyes coagulated and sighed, "this step has been blocked. Just block it. Don''t go." the second prince flashed a fierce color in his eyes and made this decision because he knew an insignificant but particularly important secret to him.


    That is, after the incident of the royal family, King Sheng will travel far and seek to break through the shackles of martial arts, and will never return until he reaches the realm of the Martial Emperor.


    Today''s emperor of chiyun state, his father is at the peak of spring and autumn. King Sheng may not be able to participate in the alternation of imperial power. King Kesheng''s disciples are different.


    Therefore, he wants to nip the crisis in the bud. Yunhua still doesn''t know all this and is still trying to please King Sheng.


    Xiao Fengyu left to do what he should do. The second prince set his eyes on the stage. As a powerful competitor for imperial power, his martial arts talent is also good. At the age of 26, he has three levels of strength in the real world. He may not be as dazzling as those evil geniuses, but he is not comparable to the children of ordinary families.


    In this war, he believed that Nanmen Maple would win.


    The two on the stage haven''t moved yet. This is a battle of momentum and sword intention. The martial arts below the third floor of the spirit realm can defeat them only by their sword intention. Under the suppression of their sword intention, the martial arts below the sixth floor of the spirit realm are afraid that they don''t even have the mind to resist.


    The sound of the surrounding air tearing came constantly, hunting in green robes and encouraging in white, and a drop of cold sweat fell from Luo''s forehead. He didn''t move, he couldn''t move, and he didn''t dare to move.


    The sword intention of Nanmen Maple tightly locks it. A random move will lead to an amazing blow, which can determine the victory or defeat and determine the life and death.


    Under the guidance of sword intention, the coming blow has lost their control. After the war, genius fell. Who will be the man who fell?


    Maybe Luo Wenwen, or Nanmen Feng, or even the two of them.


    Only the martial arts above the virtual realm can discover the mystery. Yu binglan saw Wang Sheng''s face suddenly move, and immediately returned to plain. She also vaguely guessed that the situation was not good.


    I don''t know why I don''t worry but like, "from now on, cloud master may be her own cloud master." the annoying person will disappear.


    Yubinglan was suddenly startled by her idea and hurriedly wanted to touch it from her mind. Unexpectedly, it became clearer and made her look forward to it.


    At the moment, Luo Wenwen knew that he couldn''t wait. He lost the battle between sword and Italy. But he has not lost the battle.


    That sword, he has absolute confidence.


    Haoran sword Qi!


    Heaven and earth have healthy qi, and the sun and moon are bright.

 Chapter 31

    The heroic spirit burst out from Luo Wenwen and rushed into the sky. At that moment, the weak and beautiful Luo text stood between heaven and earth like a giant, which was frightening.


    "What a strong sword! No wonder he is so confident."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen and his face moved. He was not sure of winning this sword. If you summon the soul of qingjiao, he will win!


    But it was a battle between sword and sword. Jianxiu''s pride did not allow him to do so.


    The sword hangs down the star river!


    The crowd only felt that the sky seemed to be dark. A cold light fell in the distant sky, falling towards the ground under the traction of the long sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand.


    They both felt the other party''s strong sense of war and shouted, "war!"


    The sky and the earth change color, and the sun and the moon have no light.


    The mighty spirit crashed into the cold light from the sky. There was no violent collision sound as expected. Only the sword spirit was raging, and the air was torn, causing "hiss!"¡® Hiss! " The sound of breaking the air.


    The cold light was dim, the heroic spirit melted, the green robe was broken, the white clothes were ragged, the blood dripped slowly along the long sword, and Luo Wenwen''s beautiful face was as white as paper.


    "I lost!"


    Luo Wenwen still doesn''t believe it. How could his sword fail? But that''s the truth. He lost!


    Bijian, he failed for the first time in his life! And it was defeated by a man whose cultivation was lower and younger than him.


    "Poof!" as soon as he was relieved, the injury in his chest could no longer be suppressed, and the blood gushed out. Lonely, staggering towards the stage.


    "Da!" a drop of blood fell on the stage along the Xuanyuan sword. A light red stain appeared on the right arm of Nanmen Maple holding the sword, and then dyed the green clothes through.


    In this war, it is very dangerous to win. If it had been put a month ago, the loser would have been Nanmen maple.


    The crowd couldn''t be calm for a long time. They couldn''t be calm for a long time with a wonderful sword.


    "Is this the strength that a warrior in the spirit realm should have?"


    "Their understanding of the sword has gone beyond the scope of cultivation."


    The crowd seemed to see two new stars rising slowly in chiyun country. As long as they didn''t wither halfway, they would be powerful in the future.


    "Nanmen Maple must die!" the second prince said secretly. When he grew up, it would be a hidden danger. He can''t take risks. With the help of Nanmen maple, the odds between him and Yunhua will be one point less.


    Nanmenfeng let the second prince Yunyan feel the crisis. Although it is a crisis that may not exist, Yunyan doesn''t care. What he has to do is to erase all possible crises.


    The inspiration of sudden enlightenment between life and death can often bring a qualitative leap. Nanmen maple, with this strength, let them understand.


    "He has grown to this point." Xiang Yao whispered.


    I still remember that he took pity on talents and brought Nanmen Maple into the inner door. Inner gate Dabi, Nanmen Feng became famous in the first World War of wanjianzong and stepped into the ranks of core disciples.


    The demon king territory and his party even obtained the eggs of the purple thunder eagle that had not yet been hatched. Just then, they provoked the change of the clan and were expelled from wanjianzong. So far, in just three months, he has been favored by King Sheng, and his strength has grown to this point.


    Perhaps, no one is his enemy in the real world of wanjianzong. It has only been more than half a year since I first entered the inner door.


    In Xiang Yao''s memory, the disciple of wanjianzong never grew up so fast.


    "Zongmen is wrong this time, which is outrageous!" Xiang Yao sighed. The only thing that reassured him was that he was evergreen for a hundred miles. I just hope Nanmen Maple doesn''t forget the kindness of hundreds of miles of evergreen. Otherwise, what kind of disaster will wanjianzong have when Nanmen Maple grows up?


    Is he such a person?


    Half an hour passed quickly. Nanmen Feng got up slowly, his eyes glittered, and his momentum was restrained. Although the wound has not healed, the battle is no longer a serious problem.


    Xiao Fengyu didn''t know when he appeared behind the second prince. "It''s done?" the second prince asked in a low voice.


    "Never fail." Xiao Fengyu''s confident assurance can''t reassure the second prince. The sword just now is too strong! There are few enemies in the spiritual realm.


    If Xiao Fengyu had just seen the sword, would he still be so confident? The second prince doesn''t know. He only needs to know one thing. Nanmen Maple has become a stumbling block for him. Even if it is only an insignificant stumbling block now, he is still determined to clean it up.


    The road of imperial power cannot tolerate any mercy. Otherwise, when the butcher''s knife is held in other people''s hands, he can only be slaughtered.


    On the platform three feet high, the young man in black stagnated in mid air and then jumped up. His figure is not natural and unrestrained, but it is very practical. He seems unwilling to waste his spare half of his strength.


    His purpose is only to stage and kill, that''s all.


    Qiu wolf is not named Qiu, but the enemy of hatred. He was raised by wolves, so he was named Qiu wolf.


    At the age of five, I witnessed a family being killed. Qiu wolf was hidden by his mother. From then on, he only had hatred in his heart and forgot everything, including his surname.


    Revenge wolf wants revenge, so he needs to be strong. But in this cruel world, a child has no background and dependence. It is a problem to live. How can he become stronger?


    Therefore, he chose to take refuge in the strong. Only with the help of the strong can he become strong and revenge.


    Therefore, Qiu Lang became a knife in the hands of the second prince, a murderous and invincible knife. Today, this knife was used by the second prince again. The target is nanmenfeng.


    Qiu Lang looked at the maple at the South Gate in front of him and disdained it. When does the martial artist on the seventh floor of the spirit realm need him to do it?


    Being stared at by Qiu wolf, Nanmen Feng has a creepy feeling. It''s a pair of wild animal eyes, only killing machines. He seems to live just to kill.


    "How could such people appear here?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t guess. The only thing for sure was that someone wanted to kill him! Who would have such hatred with him and choose to do it at the grand ceremony of King Sheng''s admission. Aren''t you afraid of Wang Sheng''s anger?


    "How could it be him?" the stone Xinghai in the crowd was a little distracted and murmured.


    The eighth Prince Yunhua turned his head and said, "do you know him?"


    "HMM." Shi Xinghai nodded and said in a deep voice, "his name is Qiu lang. no one knows his origin. He is famous in the University, but he is very low-key. The only few battles were killing his opponents."


    "Oh?" the eighth prince said faintly, "how is his strength?"


    After a little thought, Shi Xinghai said, "no one knows his strength. Qiu Lang never participates in the battle of the spirit list. However, people who know him know that Qiu Lang''s strength can at least enter the top ten or higher of the spirit list."


    "Moreover, even among the top ten people in the spirit list, no one is willing to fight with Qiu wolf. Fight him, life and death, regardless of victory or defeat!"


    The eighth Prince frowned deeper. Relatively speaking, nanmenfeng was more valuable to him alive than dead. He hoped Nanmen Maple could win, but he was not optimistic about Nanmen maple.


    Killing and fighting are two different concepts! The eighth Prince knew this very well.


    "Who is he?" the eighth Prince didn''t want nanmenfeng to die, at least not now.


    Shi Xinghai was embarrassed and whispered, "I once suspected that he was the second prince. Now it doesn''t look like him!"


    "Well," the eighth Prince nodded, "my good second brother won''t do such a stupid thing. I''d rather be his man."


    Wait and see what happens! Now, no one can change except King Sheng, but will he?


    Qiu wolf''s bloody eyes were red. He had no emotion except killing intention. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Such people are the most difficult to deal with. They seem to be born to kill.


    "Fight!" the maple Xuanyuan sword in the South Gate pointed lightly, waiting for the enemy wolf to attack.


    The blood red blade was fleeting. The enemy wolf stepped on it and quickly chopped towards the maple in the south gate. The killing opportunity was revealed without hesitation.


    What a fast knife! Nanmen Feng''s heart is cold. The sabre technique seems to have no rules to follow, but it''s simple and fast. This is the sabre technique of killing people.


    Nanmen Feng only felt the red light shrouded in front of him. The strong killing intention made him confused and timid before fighting. There was still a trace of Qingming in his heart. Nanmen Feng hurried to move his kung fu to wave away these negative emotions.


    At this time, the blood knife was close to him. In a hurry, Xuanyuan sword cut out quickly. The knives and swords intersected. The body of Nanmen Maple was shocked and retreated wildly.


    What a killing intention! Unexpectedly, Qiu Lang''s killing intention can confuse the other party''s mind. Just now, if the reaction is a little slow, Nanmen Maple has died under the knife.


    "Eh?" Qiu Lang''s red eyes showed a surprised color, "you are the first in the seven layers of the spirit realm."


    Pressing down the rolling blood in his chest, Nanmen Maple said faintly: "if you want to kill me, you''d better take out some books and bring them!"


    "Really?" Qiu Lang smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, licked his lips with his tongue, and said angrily, "then take a knife from me."


    Who will win the war? If before, people did not hesitate to believe that Qiu wolf would win. There is a huge gap in cultivation, which is difficult to make up. It can be seen that after knowing the sword of Nanmen maple, it is difficult to predict who will win and who will lose!


    "Kill meaning?" Wang Sheng frowned. The battle of Nanmen Maple was dangerous!


    Nanmen Maple was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. The hatred of wolves was completely a desperate play. The moves were fatal, which made Nanmen Maple very uncomfortable. Now it seems that there is no need to preserve strength.


    "Fight!"


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly accelerated, and its body shape was like the wind blowing, with residual shadows passing through the air. Qiu wolf suddenly retreated, opened the distance, and stared coldly at the South Gate maple, but where can you catch the figure of the South Gate Maple?


    "It''s interesting!" Qiu Lang smiled grimly, his eyes closed, his momentum dispersed, and his killing intention was like an invisible net intertwined in front of him.


    Kill!


    At the moment of the battle, Nanmen Maple finally defended for the attack. Xuanyuan sword drew a track and cut away quickly. The strong sword intention locked the enemy wolf from a distance.


    With his eyes closed, Qiu wolf felt his forehead tight and his Qi machine pulled. A figure clearly appeared in his mind. The blood knife waved out, as if it had eyes, and met Xuanyuan sword exactly.


    After the shrill sound of the intersection of knives and swords, Nanmen Maple retreated three steps. A killing intention invaded his body and hurried to resolve it.


    At this time, Qiu wolf moved. The blood knife followed the trend and did not give Nanmen Maple a chance to breathe. The strong killing machine blew Nanmen Maple''s long hair dancing and hunting in green.


    There is no way to make up for the absolute gap in cultivation by virtue of body method. "Do you need to use the soul of the green Jiao?" Nanmen Feng gave up, not yet.


    A sword startles thunder!


    The rolling and dull thunder sounded, and Xuanyuan sword walked silently through the thunder. Qiu Lang first frowned and immediately showed a faint smile. The blood knife castrated unchanged and cut off quickly.


    Boom!

 Chapter 32

    The maple in the South Gate retreated again, and the bloody gas in his throat filled the air. He pressed it down, and Xuanyuan sword hurried to meet the blood knife cut again. After a series of collisions between knives and swords, Nanmen Maple has retreated to the edge of the stage.


    The blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth, the tiger''s mouth of the right hand cracked, the blood dripping down the Xuanyuan sword, and the right arm was sore and weak. What makes Nanmen Feng wonder is why his sword meaning doesn''t seem to affect Qiu wolf.


    Once the sword idea loses its power, the strength of Nanmen Maple drops a level out of thin air. The gap of cultivation makes him have no chance to defeat Qiu wolf.


    "Master, why does the sword meaning of Nanmen Maple seem to have no effect." yubinglan, who always pays attention to it, also found the problem.


    King Sheng said faintly, "because of the killing intention, the man''s killing intention dissolved all the sword intention of Nanmen maple. Those who can understand the killing intention came out of the sea of blood. How could he have such an experience when he was young?"


    "Kill meaning?" rain ice haze whispered, and the color of hope lit up again in Qiao''s eyes.


    Qiu Lang suddenly opened his eyes, and his killing intention suddenly increased. There was a faint momentum of real martial arts towards the South Gate maple, which made the South Gate Maple''s eyes sink.


    True state? incorrect! He hasn''t broken through to the real world yet. He just touched the edge of the real world. He''s only one foot away from the door. He also hid his strength, and the strong momentum made Nanmen Feng feel the crisis of life and death.


    "War!"


    Yuan Li rushed into Xuanyuan sword crazily. The sword shone and shone brightly when it was Munton. "Roar!" with a roar, the soul of the green Jiao appeared and circled around Xuanyuan sword.


    Tongling''s big eyes stared at Qiu wolf, which made Qiu wolf''s heart throb. The youth in front of him gave him a sense of crisis. This war may be defeated!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Lang was excited inexplicably. The more powerful his opponent was, the more his fighting spirit was high.


    "Kill!"


    The blood knife cut quickly, and the blood in Qiu wolf''s eyes was red. The strong killing intention was like the essence, and rushed towards the South Gate maple. Nanmen Feng felt as if he was surrounded by a sea of blood. The rich bloody gas made him nauseous. His mind was involved and the waves began.


    "Go!"


    This war has come to this moment. Neither of them has a way back. This blow will distinguish them.


    The spirit of the Dragon roared and rushed out, biting at the enemy wolf. Xuanyuan sword came later. The sword was awe inspiring, and the crowd under the stage felt the power of the sword.


    "Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple still has a backhand!"


    "No wonder King Sheng is so calm and means. Who can defeat him in the spirit realm?"


    "I don''t think so. The knife of Qiu wolf is not simple. Nanmen Maple may not be able to take it."


    Some people in the crowd are optimistic about Nanmen maple and others are optimistic about Qiu wolf. But there is no doubt that their strength is almost invincible in the spiritual realm.


    The crowd forgot that Nanmen Feng was just a warrior on the seventh floor of the spirit realm. If he had the cultivation of the ninth floor of the spirit realm, would anyone in the spirit realm be his opponent?


    In the future, the first position in the spiritual realm will be the disciple of King Sheng, although nanmenfeng can only be regarded as half a disciple.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit of the Dragon rushed through the bloody encirclement and bumped into Qiu wolf. Although it was the body of the soul, Qiu wolf didn''t dare to be careless. The intent to kill made him particularly sensitive to danger.


    The wrist shook, the blood knife whirled, and cut at the soul of the dragon. "Since you want to die, let you die again." Qiu wolf''s eyes were cold.


    Xuanyuan sword then arrived. With the intention of the sword, he cut it down and passed through the bloody light. The sword momentum slowed down. The blood color melted slowly under the suppression of the sword idea. Xuanyuan sword broke the blood color a little bit and cut it off towards Qiu wolf.


    "Roar!"


    When he was cut by the blood knife, the spirit of the Dragon roared wildly. He was greatly hurt and his long tail swayed into the sky.


    "Escaped?" Nanmen Feng was stunned, so bad? But that''s enough! Nanmen Feng didn''t expect the soul of the dragon to defeat Qiu wolf. He just needed to delay for a moment.


    Cut!


    The blood knife in Qiu Lang''s hand drew a blood awn. In the range covered by blood, the blood knife momentum was even more powerful. Although he has just received some injuries, Qiu Lang still believes that this knife is enough to kill Nanmen Maple!


    Boom!


    Through the blood color, the knife and sword intersect again.


    At that moment, Nanmen Maple nibbled on the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on Xuanyuan sword. The golden light flashed. Xuanyuan sword passed through the blood knife and scratched a blood stain on Qiu wolf''s chest.


    Choking!


    The blood knife was cut in two, the blade fell on the stage, and the handle remained in the hands of Qiu wolf.


    Stunned, he lowered his head, looked at half of the blood knife in his hand, and then looked at the gurgling blood on his chest. An inexplicable lightness flashed in Qiu wolf''s eyes.


    "Mother! The child has come to you!"


    The black figure fell on the stage.


    The blue sky was suddenly dark. A pair of bloody hands suddenly stretched out from behind the clouds. In the blink of an eye, they came to me, grabbed his parents and disappeared into the dark sky.


    Everything happened so fast, the smile on the corners of the mouth had not faded, and the tears on the corners of the eyes began to flow.


    "No!" the beast roared, and the dark sky was scattered, as clear as washed by rain, but the figure of parents had long disappeared.


    There was a blood color in his eyes. There was a blood red sun hanging on the blood red sky. There was a blood red forest between the blood red heaven and earth. All this is just because he has a pair of blood red eyes and blood red tears.


    "No!"


    Two drops of clear tears fell from the corners of the eyes of the young man in black, his body suddenly sat up, blood sprayed on the black clothes and bed, and the sun shone in through the window.


    The golden sun made him realize that it was a dream.


    "You''re awake!"


    Under the sun, the two drops of clear tears were crystal clear. Nanmen Feng''s heart moved. How can a person with tears be a real ruthless person?


    "Why?" Qiu wolf twitched his hands and forced down the humiliation in his heart. For him, living is more humiliating than death. What could be more humiliating than being saved by someone you vowed to kill?


    Nanmen Feng was silent because he didn''t know why. The strong killing intention of Qiu wolf made Nanmen Feng realize that the man without hatred came only to kill him.


    But why save him?


    Maybe it''s just because of the whisper and look when he fell. At that moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt a pain in his heart, a pain of sympathizing with each other.


    At the moment when Nanmen Feng tried to bear his injury and picked up Qiu wolf, everyone didn''t know what he was going to do, and King Sheng didn''t know either.


    When the figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared in Shengwang hall, the crowd was boiling!


    "The enemy wolf is over, and there are no bones."


    "How could King Sheng have such an apprentice? Everyone is dead. What else does he want to do?"


    The second prince Yunyan''s eyes were full of anger, but his voice was as cold as ice that will not melt for thousands of years, "that''s what you said


    The enemy wolf is incompetent. It''s no pity to die! Yunyan hates failure. He hates failure, because failure will make him doomed. The gentle looking eighth brother is always looking for opportunities to kill him.


    Xiao Fengyu didn''t speak. His explanation would only make him more incompetent.


    Qiu Lang got up slowly, got off his bed and walked towards the door. When he was about to go out, he paused and said "thank you" in a low, inaudible voice.


    Only Qiu Lang can understand this sentence "thank you". He is not Xie Nanmen Feng''s saving grace, but Xie Nanmen Feng made him have a beautiful dream! Although, there is no perfect ending.


    For the first time, the dream of hate wolf was not completely occupied by blood.


    Looking at the staggering figure, Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Three days ago, King Sheng told him that he had something to find. Now it''s time.


    The magnificent palace of King Sheng was empty. The ceremony had already ended and the crowd had dispersed. At this time, there were only Nanmen Feng and their teachers and disciples in the palace of King Sheng.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng came to Wang Sheng''s residence. At this time, Wang Sheng was playing chess with Yu binglan. When he saw Nanmen Feng coming, he just waved to Nanmen Feng to sit down and continue the unfinished chess game.


    "Chess is like life, life is like chess, and everything in heaven and earth is Tao." do you talk about chess or preach? For Nanmen maple and yubinglan, these are too profound.


    Some truth, not others say you can understand, need to explore and experience by yourself. King Sheng seemed to care nothing about it.


    Nanmenfeng had a strange feeling that King Sheng seemed to teach them everything in as long as possible. It''s just impossible to prove.


    The chess game ended with the defeat of Yu binglan. Wang Sheng turned to look at Nanmen Feng. He seemed to have something to ask. He hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t speak.


    "I''ll take you to a place, and you can do something for me. It''s a great advantage, but also an extraordinary danger. Would you like to?" Wang Sheng said faintly, without any emotional fluctuation. On the contrary, Yu binglan''s face tightened and jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "I will!" without hesitation, Nanmen Maple immediately answered.


    Wang Sheng picked at the corner of his eye and said, "don''t you need to listen and make a decision?"


    "No need!" Nanmen Feng believed in his intuition. Since the first meeting in the courtyard of King Sheng, he had a special feeling for King Sheng, trust, respect and worship!


    "OK!" Wang Sheng nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll take you to a place where you can stay for a month and a half. During this time, I want you to improve your cultivation as much as possible."


    "Because what I want you to do is very dangerous. It''s a near death!"


    Wealth insurance! The life of a warrior is the same. Which warrior is not free between life and death. If you are afraid of death, what is the use of cultivating martial arts?


    "You come with me!"


    King Sheng got up and went out of the hall door, followed by yubinglan. Seeing this, Feng at the south gate could only follow.


    The three went down the mountain all the way. Wang Sheng walked calmly, seemingly insipid and impermanent, but he was very fast. Nanmenfeng went all out, but he didn''t fall behind.


    Aware of the situation of the maple at the south gate behind him, Wang Sheng suddenly accelerated his speed. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of feet away. Nanmen Feng had to use eight changes to resist the wind, and just then Kan Kan followed behind.


    At this time, Wang Sheng said faintly, "there is a shadow of wind in your body method. It seems that you have understood the meaning of wind, but there seems to be some lack. If you have a good understanding, you will make a breakthrough in time!"


    i see!


    Since the epiphany in the square that day, nanmenfeng found that his body method was several times faster, but there were always some places vague and elusive.


    Is that the wind? Nanmen Feng''s heart moved. The sword idea doubled his combat power. What about the wind idea? What benefits will it bring? Now I''m just getting a glimpse of the path. My body method is fast. There are few opponents in the spiritual realm. When I really integrate the wind and mind, my strength will improve by leaps and bounds.


    Thoughts flow, the three have gone down Ziyun peak. King Sheng turned around and walked north along the mountain. Before long, he stopped in an insignificant hill.

 Chapter 33

    "Yunsheng, please see me!"


    King Sheng''s clear voice echoed in the hollow of the hill.


    "Kuo Lao''s words are heavy." King Sheng said respectfully again.


    The old man seemed a little impatient. He looked at Maple and yubinglan in the south gate and asked, "which one?"


    King Sheng said, "if you can, please bring them in."


    "Hmm?" the old man turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng. Then he sighed and said, "it''s from your cloud family anyway. What''s wrong?"


    "Come with me!" then he turned and walked slowly towards the bottom of the cliff. King Sheng motioned them to follow.


    When the South Gate maple and rain binglan came behind the old man and looked at the cliff in front of him, it was like falling clouds for a moment. It was clearly a cliff. How to get in.


    "Keep up!" the old man whispered. Suddenly, a strong wave of Yuan force came. The old man stretched out his hand and patted it on the cliff. Strange things happened. The cliff seemed to fall into the water of stones, rippling and twisted.


    "Go in!" the old man whispered. The maple in the south gate was stunned, and immediately hardened his head and walked slowly towards the cliff. Just when Nanmen Feng was worried that he would break his head and bleed, his body seemed to fall into an unspeakable space. The pressure came from all directions to his body and suffocated.


    Nanmen Maple dared not stop at all and continued to move forward under his feet. Suddenly, the body was loose, and suddenly it was clear that a huge grotto appeared in front of the maple in the south gate.


    Looking around, there was a blue stone wall behind it, and there was no access. A white figure suddenly came out of the stone wall, followed by the figure of the old man.


    "This is the important place of the cloud family. Yunsheng can trust you if he can bring you here." the old man paused and continued: "if someone divulges the secrets of this place, even if he travels all over Kyushu, he will be killed!"


    At last, a powerful momentum dispersed, shaking them. Just when the maple in the South Gate urged Yuan Li, the momentum suddenly dissipated.


    "Come on!" the old man walked slowly towards the cave.


    Looking at Chui Chui''s old back, Nanmen Feng was shocked and inexplicable. Although the old man had not arrived in the realm of the emperor, he must be unusual in the realm of the king.


    Ziyun University, what a strong inside story!


    The old man disappeared in a corner of the grottoes. When Nanmen Maple approached, he found a passage. Entering the passage, the light dimmed a bit. Under the foot is a series of stone steps, all the way down, I don''t know where to lead.


    I walked down the stone steps, but I didn''t see the old man. Fortunately, there were stone walls on both sides of the stone steps, and there was no fork. Maple in the south gate and rain binglan walked along the stone steps one after another, so I don''t have to worry about going wrong.


    A quarter of an hour later, the stone steps still didn''t see the end. It was roughly estimated that they had gone deep for more than a hundred feet. It''s dark all around. Even if the martial artist''s eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, he can only see the stone steps under his feet.


    There was an unspeakable change around. Nanmen Maple was aware of it, but he couldn''t tell the difference. Keep walking down.


    Vitality! Nanmen Maple moved in his heart and finally found out what was different. It was vitality! The vitality of Ziyun peak is much stronger than that of ordinary places, and now the vitality of this dark channel is a little stronger than that of the mountain.


    Moreover, as it continues to deepen, its vitality becomes stronger. There is no need to urge the cultivation method. It seems that vitality begins to drill into the body along the pores. It is cool and refreshing.


    Is this the secret here?


    Martial arts, the cultivation speed has an essential relationship with the strength of the surrounding vitality. This is why Nanmen road has been trapped in the peak of the spirit realm for many years. When Nanmen Maple takes out the best Yuan Stone, Nanmen road is confident that it can break through the true realm.


    When Xu Yao found that Nanmen Maple was a waste of five elements, he decided that the sixth floor of Lingjing was the limit of Nanmen maple and wanted to drive him out of Ziyun University, which was related to the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. If Nanmen Maple had not been helped by the God killing tower, I''m afraid it would be impossible to have the current cultivation for another ten years.


    Although the disciples of Dazhong sect are gifted, they practice very fast. However, pursuing its root is inseparable from the environment of zongmen. The big gate and mountain gate are usually built in a place with strong vitality, which can''t be compared with some small clans and small families.


    All the way down, it is roughly estimated that it has been more than 2000 feet deep underground. Even with the cultivation of Nanmen maple, I feel poor breathing and suffocation. I feel better when I operate the skill.


    At this time, the eyes suddenly opened up, and the vitality of the South Gate Maple couldn''t help but stagnate. What appeared in front of the maple at the south gate was an endless corridor, with a stone gate every ten feet on both sides.


    The stone gate was closed, and the old man stood in the corridor from a distance and waved to them.


    Stepping into the corridor, it suddenly lit up a lot. The top of each stone gate is inlaid with a fist sized bead, emitting milky light, and the empty corridor can''t see the end.


    Maple in the south gate and rain binglan hurried to the old man. They saw a stone gate on both sides of the old man''s standing. The stone gate was wide open, and a stone chamber with a square foot size appeared in their eyes.


    The stone chamber is empty. There is nothing else but a futon on the ground!


    The old man said, "each of you has a room. After you go in, you can activate the array by putting this jade plaque into the groove in the middle of the stone gate. The array can ensure that you will not be disturbed by anything outside and can practice at ease."


    "If you want to come out, just take down the jade plaque and the stone gate will open itself. Remember, everything here is best buried in the bottom of your heart forever, and no one can mention it."


    Behind Ziyun university stands the royal family of chiyun country, although I don''t understand what they are worried about with their strength? Nanmen Feng nodded and agreed. Besides, he couldn''t help it if he didn''t agree.


    "Go in!" the old man took out two dark signs and handed them to them respectively. He turned and walked away and disappeared at the end of the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Holding the dark brand, I can''t see what the material is.


    "Which one do you want?" Yu binglan asked faintly.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, please first!" Feng at the South Gate motioned yubinglan to choose first.


    The stone chambers are the same, and there is no difference. Yubinglan walked into the stone room on the left side of the corridor, turned his head and looked at the maple at the south gate. He didn''t speak.


    "Roll!" the sound of "roll!" sounded, a boulder fell slowly from the top of the stone gate, and the figure of rain and ice haze disappeared behind the boulder.


    Looking at the empty stone room on the right, Nanmen Feng walked in. The boulder fell, and a groove in the middle was consistent with the size of the jade plate. He immediately raised his hand and put the jade plate in.


    At this time, a milky white brilliance scattered from the dark jade plate and from the boulder, and the whole boulder was instantly surrounded by white brilliance.


    The vitality in the stone chamber is particularly strong, and there are signs that it will continue to thicken. When you feel it carefully, the vitality comes from under the stone chamber. "What''s under the stone chamber?" Nanmen Feng guessed.


    In the blink of an eye, the vitality in the stone chamber was thin. At this time, Nanmen Maple noticed that the influx of vitality under the stone chamber suddenly accelerated, constantly filling the vitality absorbed by the God killing tower.


    In an instant, the vitality became stronger, the God killing tower did not stop, and the influx of vitality continued to flow, forming a strange balance.


    The whirlwind formed by Yuan Qi keeps rotating, and the amplitude of fluctuation is not as strong as Nanmen Maple imagined. "This should not be noticed!"


    Dare not relax at all, Nanmen Maple sat on the futon and silently watched the rotating God killing tower absorb vitality. In this way, an hour passed quickly.


    To the delight of Nanmen maple, the vitality in the stone chamber may be due to the God killing tower. At this time, the richness is ten times that of Ziyun peak. The spirit killing tower absorbs vitality faster, but the movement does not continue to expand.


    Nanmen maple, who was still uneasy in his heart, continued to wait for an hour. After reaching ten times the top of Ziyun peak, the vitality in the stone chamber finally formed a balance with the speed of absorbing vitality from the God killing tower, which did not increase or decrease!


    It''s time to start practicing. Cultivating in such an environment, every minute and second is extremely precious. How can you waste it easily? The vitality is ten times stronger, and the cultivation speed is more than ten times higher.


    A jade bottle appeared in the hand of Nanmen Feng. It contained Juqi pill. Juqi pill can speed up the flow of vitality in the body and increase the cultivation speed several times.


    After taking a Qi gathering pill, Nanmen Feng closes his eyes and urges the formula of killing God.


    Boom!


    The body of Nanmen Maple was shocked, and its vitality was like pouring rain. It poured into the pores of the whole body. Nanmen Maple was shocked and almost lost. He quickly stabilized his mind and continued to urge the skill.


    Vitality is like a continuous silk thread, pouring in continuously along the pores. The meridians are like a flood of rivers, and the vitality waves continuously enter the Dantian through the meridians.


    At this time, the vitality in the maple Dantian in the South Gate grew almost at the speed detected by the naked eye. Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to think about this cultivation speed.


    If there is such strong vitality in the God killing tower, what will be the effect of cultivation? The superposition of time and speed is the way of martial arts. Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to be a second person.


    Sitting cross legged, the golden tower in front of me was spinning, and the vitality rushed madly centered on the two. This incredible scene really happened in the stone chamber thousands of feet below Ziyun peak.


    Half a month passed quickly, and the Nanmen maple in the stone chamber did not know it. A faint swelling pain came from Dantian, and an invisible obstacle blocked the gathering of vitality.


    "Do you want to break through?" Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, took a Juqi pill and closed it again.


    In the past half a month, one Juqi pill has been taken every day, and the cultivation has increased rapidly. Nanmen Maple has a feeling of impetuous and unstable breath, which is a sign of excessive use of Juqi pill and unstable foundation.


    Anyway, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. Wait until you break through to the eighth floor of the spirit realm.


    Vitality continued to flow in, and there was no place to store it in the Dantian. The vitality entering the body remained in the meridians, blocking the continued entry of vitality.


    "Break it!" run the skill, urging the vitality to continue to rush towards the Dantian, and the feeling of flatulence and pain is becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, the Dantian turned upside down, and the vitality set off a huge wave, constantly shooting towards the edge, trying to break through the shackles of Dantian.


    Again and again, every impact shocked Nanmen Maple''s body. In order to achieve rapid growth in a short time, the vitality operation is inevitably obscure, and the disadvantages of forced breakthrough appear again.


    "Come again!" after a series of shocks, the barrier that shackled Dantian finally loosened a little. Nanmen maple, whose dawn was coming, was excited and urged the vitality to continue the impact.


    "Click!" "click!"


    Nanmen Maple seemed to hear the sound of the broken inner wall of the Dantian, and knew that the breakthrough was imminent. The skill didn''t stop, and the vitality continued to rush towards the Dantian like a tide.

 Chapter 34

    Boom!


    A moment later, the body of Nanmen Maple suddenly shook, and the Dantian suddenly expanded a circle. The vitality seemed to find a vent and rushed madly towards the Dantian.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple dared not neglect it. He continued to urge the skill to control his vitality and slowly began to slow down.


    An hour later, only the God killing tower in the stone room was still absorbing vitality. The vitality in front of the South Gate Maple slowly dispersed, his eyes suddenly opened, his essence flickered, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The spirit realm has eight floors, and the strength has been improved a lot." he clenched his hands and felt the surging power in his body, and the smile of Nanmen Maple was even stronger.


    When the mind moves, the body flashes away. In the stone chamber, only the golden yellow tower is left, but the maple in the south gate has disappeared.


    Just appeared in the God killing tower, Nanmen Maple was startled by the scene in front of him. If the vitality of the tower used to be like a light morning fog, the vitality of the tower at this time is like a drizzle.


    So much vitality should be enough to practice for a year. In other words, the vitality in the tower was enough for him to practice in it for four years.


    When I think of the many yuan stones wasted before, Nanmen Maple wants to cry without tears. I knew so, why waste so many yuan stones!


    Just as the maple in the south gate was stunned, a strong wind swept through, and the huge dark shadow pressed down on him and was immediately thrown to the ground. The long purple beak pecked around him, expressing the visitor''s affection for him.


    "Have you grown up?" Nanmen Feng was surprised to find that the purple thunder carving was twice as big as the last time. At this time, it was a level 4 monster, equivalent to the warrior who first entered the spirit realm.


    More than half a year has passed since the last farewell. It only took half a year from the birth of purple thunder eagle to grow into a level 3 monster, and it took half a year to break through from level 3 to level 4. I''m afraid each breakthrough time in the future will increase in geometric multiples.


    All this is still under the condition of sufficient resources. Nanmenfeng could not help sighing that although monsters have the benefits of blood inheritance, they do grow much faster than humans.


    "It''s my fault. You let me up first." he patted the head of purple thunder carving. Nanmen Maple inevitably felt guilty. It was necessary to keep it in the God killing tower.


    "Soon!" Nanmen Feng whispered, "when I break through the real world, I''ll take you out."


    As if he had stopped his words, purple thunder Eagle moved away from him and looked at Nanmen Maple with flashing eyes, as if asking whether Nanmen Maple''s words were true.


    "I promise!" Nanmen Feng got up and looked at the purple thunder carving with his shoulder high, and solemnly nodded.


    The South Gate Maple was in front, and the purple wind waved its wings and followed it. The two meter long black wings fanned a gust of wind, which made the South Gate Maple hunt in clothes.


    "It''s the wind!"


    Knowing something, Nanmen Feng said loudly, "Zifeng, let me chase you." Zifeng seemed to understand his words, turned around and waved his wings and galloped. Nanmen Maple moved and made eight changes to resist the wind, and then chased after him.


    At first, with the advantage of body method, Nanmen Maple can always suddenly change to avoid before Zifeng catches up. Now, if he catches up, the speed gap makes Nanmen Maple can only catch up with him.


    A quarter of an hour later, the situation still hasn''t changed. Zifeng, like a naughty child, sometimes turns back and challenges Nanmen maple. It made him laugh and cry.


    "What a fool!" Nanmen Feng scolded secretly. He can''t match his speed. The only way is to block it in front. How can we get in front of it?


    Gently close your eyes and feel the strong wind raised by the purple wind''s wings. A track appears in the mind of Nanmen maple. The heart will, the foot moves, the body shape suddenly changes, and the difference appears behind the purple wind.


    The sudden move startled the purple wind, waved his wings and accelerated again.


    "So it is!" the maple at the South Gate smiled, and his feet were not slow at all. Every flicker and step, the distance from the purple wind was constantly narrowed.


    At first, there was time to turn around and provoke the purple wind. Now it waved its wings and didn''t turn back, flying in the two floors of the God killing tower. It didn''t dare to stop at all.


    "I''m going to catch you." Nanmen Feng laughed loudly. Every step seems random. It''s within reach of Zifeng. Just go further.


    "Goo, goo." when he realized that Nanmen Maple was about to catch up, Zifeng shouted angrily, which made Nanmen Maple burst into laughter.


    "Right now."


    Nanmen Maple''s body flashed and disappeared. He strangely appeared in front of Zifeng. When he opened his eyes, he could see Zifeng''s frightened eyes turning. Too complacent, Nanmen Feng found it bad and secretly called it bad.


    At this time, when the purple wind galloped, it didn''t have time to turn and hit the maple at the south gate. Suddenly people turned upside down, first a burst of exclamation, followed by happy laughter, and the sharp sound of purple wind rang through the God killing tower.


    "Is this the meaning of the wind?" Wang Sheng once mentioned that day. Although Nanmen Maple was not sure, he benefited a lot from the leap in speed.


    In the following days, Zifeng was always blocked in front of him in the blink of an eye. Finally, I stepped into the threshold of Fengyi. Although I haven''t been able to make a small success, my strength has changed dramatically.


    In battle, unless there is a huge difference in strength between the two, the advantage of speed can lead to a one-sided situation.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and Nanmen Maple has not continued to practice Kung Fu. The rapid development of strength is easy to cause instability of the foundation. During this period, he plays with Zifeng all day and condenses some floating foundations by the way.


    The vitality of the killing God tower has not changed any more. It must be because the maple at the South Gate entered the tower and nobody manipulated it. Twenty days have passed since the month and a half mentioned by King Sheng, and there are still more than twenty days to make good use of.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to use a lot of Yuan stones to maintain the operation of the God killing tower.


    The body shape appears in the stone chamber, and the strength is only seven times as strong as that at the top of Ziyun peak. It seems that this is the real effect of the stone chamber, which was added by the God killing tower before.


    Sitting on the futon and reciting the formula silently, the vitality roared. Centered on the God killing tower, a vortex composed of vitality suddenly appeared. The vitality in the stone chamber was weak first and then strong. In a moment, it recovered to the previous level.


    Although nanmenfeng didn''t practice deliberately, his vitality continued to penetrate into his body from the pores, slowly increasing his strength. The days of cultivation are boring. Simply maintaining the operation of the God killing tower is even more boring.


    Think about spending a lot of Yuan Stone, Nanmen Maple endured, this pain is worth it!


    As time goes by, twenty days will come in the twinkling of an eye. South Gate Maple withdrew the formula, some meaning is still unfinished, and some interest is waning. No one can spend twenty days like this. I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    The pain of happiness is also pain!


    Entering the killing God tower again, the purple wind is sleeping. The vitality in the tower is like continuous spring rain. The purple wind bathed in it sleeps very sweet.


    "It''s my fault to separate your flesh and blood. I''ll give you an extraordinary wonderful game. Although it''s not necessarily what you want, I''ll try my best to make up for it."


    The longer the contact with Zifeng, the more guilt in Nanmen Maple''s heart. This pain may only be understood after personal experience! He owes it.


    In his opinion, it is not only a demon bird, but also a friend and relative.


    It is roughly estimated that there are three or four days left. Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to waste, so he takes the time to launch the final sprint. God killing tower is rotating, and God killing formula is running. One tower by one is robbing the vitality in the stone chamber day and night.


    In a stone chamber under the ground, an old man was moved and murmured, "it''s starting again? Who''s playing tricks?"


    The stone chamber under the ground of Ziyun university is very strange. In order to prevent affecting the cultivation of people in the stone chamber, once the stone chamber is closed, the outside cannot be opened. Unless you force it away with violence.


    All those who can enter here for cultivation are those with outstanding talents. It is an irreparable loss to affect anyone. Although the loss of vitality is strange, it is good that there is not much loss to the huge underground yuan pulse.


    The old man just whispered for more than a month and gave up.


    Three days later, a stone gate opened. A young man in green came out of the stone chamber, holding a black painted jade card in his hand and muttering, "I don''t know when I can enter here."


    Turning around and looking at the empty stone room, the young man in green turned and walked back along the corridor.


    "Is it him?" just before the Qingyi boy walked out of the stone chamber, the yuan force fluctuation disappeared. The old man was a little suspicious and shook his head immediately. "The martial artist in the spirit realm should not make such a big noise. Let''s have a look again!"


    Qingyi boy is Nanmen maple. When he came to the grottoes through the dark stone steps, the old man who had brought him in had been waiting here.


    "Withered old man!" Nanmen Feng quickly bowed and saluted. Even King Sheng was respectful to him. How dare Nanmen Feng neglect him.


    The withered old man waved his hand and said, "bring the jade card, you can go!" the maple in the south gate called to return the jade card, stopped in front of the stone wall and waited for the old man to open it.


    "Why don''t you go?" the old man said impatiently.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and said in secret, "how can I go if you don''t open it?" but he said, "I''ll bother the old man to open the way."


    "Just go out!" the old man said angrily.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he could only beat his head against the stone wall. Strange things happened without any barrier, as if they were passing through the air.


    After more than a month of dark cultivation, even the winter sunshine has become extremely warm.


    What''s the danger? Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure out why he would send him. His strength is already the top in the spirit realm, but it''s not enough. Anyone who comes to the real realm can easily defeat him.


    Is there a lack of true martial arts in Ziyun university? The joke is not funny at all.


    "Sit down, it''s time for you to know." Wang Sheng sat down slowly and waved to Nanmen Feng to sit down and come forward. "You must be confused. Why did you go, right?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and waited for Wang Sheng to follow.


    King Sheng sighed and said, "only those who are below the true realm can enter that place. Once they break through the true realm, they will be blocked by the array and can''t enter."


    "I was going to let binglan in. Unfortunately, she forcibly suppressed her cultivation for more than a year, and finally fell short."


    No wonder! With Yu binglan''s qualification, he will be trapped at the peak of the spirit realm for more than three years. It turned out that''s why. Indeed, with yubinglan''s strength, she can basically sweep the spirit realm. Few people can fight her.

 Chapter 35

    King Sheng continued, "although there is danger, there is also great opportunity. As long as you can come out alive, you will achieve unlimited achievements in the future and leave your peers far behind."


    How can such a place not make martial artists move?


    DANGER? As a warrior, danger is everywhere. Do you have to wait until you have white hair and the empty Shouyuan is lost? No warrior is willing to choose such a way to end his life!


    Speaking of this, King Sheng looked very solemn and said word by word: "that place is called the ''Palace'', also known as the ''Emperor''s tomb''."


    palace? Emperor''s tomb?


    The maple in the south gate was shocked at the speech. The tomb of the emperor, the tomb of the emperor! The cultivation of martial arts is the emperor after martial arts, spirit, truth, emptiness and the king. Once you enter the true realm, you are a rare expert. The virtual realm is the mainstay of the sect and the existence of the elder level.


    The master of Nanmen Feng is evergreen for hundreds of miles. As the great elder of wanjianzong''s inner door, it is the virtual realm.


    Wang Jingwu has rarely appeared. How difficult it is to break through the king''s territory? Nanmen Feng doesn''t know. There are tens of thousands of external disciples and thousands of internal disciples of wanjianzong. It''s impossible to calculate how many people are over 30 years old. With such a huge base, there is only one big elder, Wang Jingwu. remarkable!


    The emperor is a legendary existence. It is said that there is only one emperor behind the Royal cloud family in the whole chiyun country. Presumably, the emperor of the whole Yunzhou will not exceed one palm.


    Tomb of the emperor!


    It is the Holy Land in the hearts of martial artists. Although the danger will be great, there are also opportunities against the sky. Opportunity is an essential link in the growth of martial arts.


    "What do you need me to do after entering the tomb of Emperor Wu?" Nanmen Feng knew that this was the key point.


    King Sheng said, "you only need to take one thing, and all the other gains are yours."


    "What?" Wang Sheng represents the whole royal family, which can make the royal family pay so much attention. Nanmen Feng is very curious about what it will be?


    King Sheng said in a deep voice, "emperor Nian!"


    "Huang Nian?" Nanmen Feng has never heard of it. "What''s that?"


    "Wu Huang''s mind. After the emperor''s death, the mind will survive in the world and contain the memory of Wu Huang''s life. If you can get it, you are very sure to be a Wu Huang long ago."


    How could there be such a thing? Nanmen Feng was stunned and shocked. There is no need to say how difficult it is to achieve Emperor Wu. Wang Sheng said he was very confident. It was already very rebellious!


    No wonder the royal family attaches so much importance to it. What does a Martial Emperor represent? It represents that it has stood at the top of Kyushu mainland.


    Emperor Wu? Just heard of the name! Martial god? People have forgotten the existence of this name!


    "What Does emperor Nian look like? How can I recognize it?"


    King Sheng sighed, "I don''t know! No one has ever seen it, but I''m sure there''s huangnian!"


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng was speechless. Doesn''t that mean that even if Huang Nian was in front of him, he didn''t know him. How can I find it?


    "However, as long as you see it, you will recognize it!" Wang Sheng paused and then said: "The trip to the imperial tomb is not only for the martial arts of our academy, but also for the martial arts of various families, and even for the martial arts of Tianxing country. Tianxing country is in the same situation as chiyun country, so this trip is very dangerous. You should not only guard against the danger in the imperial tomb, but also be careful of the martial arts from Tianxing country and other sects and families."


    Tianxing kingdom? There are array restrictions. All those who go in are martial artists below the true territory. Nanmen Feng asked himself that he is still confident to deal with martial artists below the true territory.


    Wang Sheng noticed the look of Nanmen Feng and said in a straight voice, "you must not be careless. The cloud state is so big that there are countless capable people and different people. It''s not a big problem to protect yourself with your current strength, but you may not have many chances of winning!"


    "How many chances do you have for shangbinglan?"


    Yubinglan? Feng in the South Gate frowned. Yubinglan beat him down that day before he did his best in the challenge arena. Nearly three months later, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can''t guarantee to be yubinglan''s opponent.


    Although there is little chance of rain ice haze, no one can guarantee that it will not happen. Immediately put away the contempt, which is related to life and death.


    A moment later, King Sheng said, "there are still two days to prepare. In two days, you come to King Sheng hall and start together!"


    It turns out that there are others. It''s also right to think about it. How can such an important thing place all its hope on Nanmen Maple? There are many people, and the hope is naturally greater.


    There are two days left. There are still some things to deal with.


    Yunyao!


    Nanmen Feng promised Wu Lao to protect Yunyao at first. The storage bag given by Wu Lao is still on his body and has never been seen. But he has entered Ziyun University for three months and has never even seen Yunyao''s face.


    It''s time to see the emperor''s tomb. It''s better to find a chance to solve Su Siyuan''s trouble!


    After leaving Shengwang courtyard, Nanmen Feng found a problem. He didn''t know where Yunyao lived and how to find it. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, but decided to go back to his residence first.


    It was said that the reward of lingbang was half of that of Mu Pengcheng. Except for the opportunity of the library, there was no chance to cash it. It''s time to give it to him! Just ask him if he and Yuan Fei have any news.


    "Where have you been for more than a month? How did you break through again!" Mu Pengcheng was numb. Then he thought, anyway, he couldn''t beat Nanmen Feng when his cultivation was lower than him. With this thought, I had a sour balance in my heart.


    "This can''t be said." old withered man''s words, Nanmen Maple can''t be ignored. In case he is chased by a king of martial arts, it''s creepy to think about it.


    Mu Pengcheng took a white look, but he didn''t have a good way: "you can''t remember me if you have a good thing!"


    "How can I not remember you?" Nanmen Feng smiled gently, waved his hand, and a pile of Yuan stones appeared in front of him. Mu Pengcheng looked at Yuan Shi in front of him with golden eyes and murmured, "there should be tens of thousands!"


    "40000, and this." a particularly transparent Yuan Stone appeared in front of Mu Pengcheng again.


    "Is this the legendary top-grade Yuan Stone?" Mu Pengcheng took the Yuan Stone from the maple in the south gate and asked with some doubts.


    Nanmen Maple said faintly, "yes, it''s all yours now." Mu Pengcheng was so excited about one top-grade yuan stone. If he knew that Nanmen Maple wasted more than 300 top-grade yuan stones, I don''t know how he would feel!


    "Mine?" Mu Pengcheng''s eyes stared, looking incredible.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t you want it?"


    "Want!" Mu Pengcheng shouted quickly. He just wanted to stretch out his hands, but soon woke up. He quickly took it back and waved his hand and said, "no, I can''t. I''ve got a shooting script. I can''t want any more of these things."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was warm. It was not difficult to see from Mu Pengcheng''s eyes that he was very eager for these yuan stones. Born in poverty, it takes a lot of perseverance for him to refuse such a large fortune.


    "Put it away!" Nanmen Feng said irresistibly, "the lingbang reward said that you should get half of it. If it weren''t for you, I would get nothing."


    "No, no, No." Mu Pengcheng said firmly, "that''s what you got at the risk of your life. What does it have to do with me? There are enough bloody guns, that pair of gloves and thirteen silencing guns. I can''t take them!"


    "Shameless" Mu Pengcheng changed his style, which made Nanmen Feng uncomfortable. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Yuan Shi is just an external thing, and strength is the most important. I''ll lend you these Yuan Shi first. When you have high strength in the future, double it back to me!"


    "This..." if you don''t want it, it''s a lie to the ghost. These yuan stones may not be worth mentioning to others, but they are a great wealth for mu Pengcheng who came out of the small sect. With these yuan stones, he can improve his strength faster.


    Warrior, even if you have the best talent and no resources, everything is bullshit! How to obtain resources? Yuan Stone is an essential currency!


    What else? It was just an excuse of Nanmen maple. How could Mu Pengcheng not understand? His heart was hot, his eyebrows frowned and hesitated. Take it? He already owes Nanmen Feng too much! No? I can see that Nanmen maple is sincere, not hypocritical. The most important thing is that he really needs Yuanshi to improve his strength!


    After pondering for a long time, Mu Pengcheng looked up at Nanmen maple and said loudly, "OK! I accept it. I''ll write it down!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "that''s right! Now I really want you to accompany me. Do you know where the new children of the royal family live?"


    "Royal children?" Mu Pengcheng wondered, "don''t you know that all the freshmen in Ziyun university live here?"


    "Do you live here? Why have I never seen it?"


    Mu Pengcheng looked at him angrily. "What can you know by hiding in the room all day?" he said, and suddenly whispered, "I heard that there are several female disciples who are very beautiful. Do you want to see beautiful women?"


    "Look at you..." Nanmen Feng was stunned. Yunyao is naturally a rare beauty. Mu Pengcheng was right. But this "look" is not that "look"!


    After Nanmen Feng said Yunyao''s name, Mu Pengcheng looked at him with admiration and praised Nanmen Feng''s vision. Yunyao claims to be the first beauty among the freshmen this year, and her popularity goes straight after yubinglan!


    It has to be said that the Yun family of the royal family can continue for 800 years without recession. One or two can be seen from the strict attitude towards the descendants of the royal family. All royal children, like freshmen, have no special treatment for their living environment. Of course, their cultivation resources must be different.


    Mu Pengcheng took nanmenfeng to a hut, which looked no different from all the freshmen. There was a charming smile and a man''s low voice in the house. Mu Pengcheng suddenly looked like a woman who robbed Nanmen maple. He was angry!


    "Princess Yun, Nanmen Feng wants to see you." to Yunyao, Nanmen Feng once had a heart attack occasionally, and he couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was! However, now he is not interested in anything except martial arts.


    Hearing the voice of the maple in the south gate, the house was quiet, and then a man''s cold hum came. Su Siyuan, Nanmen Feng is familiar with his voice.


    The door of the house opened, and Yunyao, dressed in a blue skirt, came out. She was graceful and her jade muscle was better than snow. Mu Pengcheng''s eyes were straight on one side.

 Chapter 36

    "What are you doing here?" when Yunyao saw Mu Pengcheng, she looked even more unhappy. Yunyao has never witnessed the incident that Nanmen Feng injured Su Siyuan, but she has heard of it.


    Although both lose, in Yunyao''s heart, how can Nanmen Maple compare with Su Siyuan? Naturally, Nanmen maple is particularly unpleasant. If it wasn''t for a meeting, I''m afraid Yunyao would speak ill to each other and drive people away.


    Nanmen Feng looked gloomy. According to the situation, Yunyao was really moved by Su Siyuan. Now the only way is to use Su Siyuan as a knife.


    "Brother Su, why don''t you show up? Are you afraid?"


    Su Siyuan came out with a gloomy face. His white clothes were floating and his demeanor was still the same, but his eyes were as cold as ice. "I don''t know what advice brother Nanmen has?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed loudly and said, "I don''t dare to teach. I didn''t win the challenge arena that day. Brother Su is interested in scoring again today?"


    Avoid war? Isn''t it a shame for the Iraqi to be around? During this time, Su Siyuan found that he was really moved to Yunyao.


    "Are you afraid?" the indifferent voice of Nanmen Feng sounded in Su Siyuan''s mind. Yes, he was really afraid! Although the pride of Su Siyuan''s family told him not to lose face in front of a deserter, the fact is that he is really afraid!


    He was afraid of losing to an existence once regarded as a mole ant! He is afraid of losing in front of Iraq! He was afraid that nanmenfeng would kill him recklessly!


    Zuixian building is powerful, but it is still a lot worse than the royal family. At the reception ceremony, King Sheng can be said to be telling chiyun that Nanmen Feng is his disciple. Will Zui xianlou offend King Sheng for himself?


    can''t! It''s the most familiar trick of the aristocratic family to give up the car and keep the handsome.


    Looking at Yunyao''s eyes, Su Siyuan''s heart sank. Which is more important, woman or life? It goes without saying!


    "If you hadn''t used the spirit of monsters, you would have lost that day!" Su Siyuan said coldly. He needed an excuse, a step, and a reason that wouldn''t affect his reputation.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said slowly, "then I don''t use the demon soul. Can I fight now?"


    Once upon a time, when Su Siyuan fought with people with lower accomplishments, he needed the other party to give in? In his anger, the word "Zhan" almost spit out. Then he woke up. Nanmen Feng''s long sword was strange. Shengsheng swallowed the word "Zhan".


    "You rely on the advantage of the long sword in your hand. Otherwise, how can you be my opponent?"


    "Poof!" Mu Pengcheng couldn''t help laughing. "There are many shameless people. There are really few more shameless than you. After talking for a long time, are you afraid? Do you want others to fight you naked?"


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng said with a faint smile, "I don''t need a sword. Can I do it now?"


    "What?" Mu Pengcheng exclaimed, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "are you crazy? That guy has bad character and good strength. You can''t beat him without a sword!"


    "No sword?" Su Siyuan''s eyes were colder and his heart was happy and angry. He was glad that Nanmen Maple was so big that he dared not use a sword; What annoys me is that Nanmen Feng is so arrogant. Where does he put him?


    Sword repair is basically based on the sword. Without a sword, you are a tiger without claws and teeth. You can only be slaughtered. Nanmenfeng was so rampant that he wanted to die. Su Siyuan really had no reason to refuse.


    Besides, Su Siyuan can''t refuse. Otherwise, Nanmen Maple will be a haze in his heart in the future.


    "I disdained to fight you, but you pushed too hard. Others thought I was afraid of you!"


    Mu Pengcheng stared at Su Siyuan with eyes bigger than copper bell. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Siyuan in surprise. He was angry for a long time and couldn''t say a word. "You, you are so shameless." at the same time, he turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "you must not be impulsive. There are plenty of women in the world. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you yubinglan. That boy is not a good bird!"


    "Give me yubinglan?" Nanmen Feng immediately glanced at Mu Pengcheng silently. This guy''s shamelessness is really extraordinary. Up to now, he can''t even see the real face of yubinglan, but he has assigned yubinglan to his name and let him go.


    However, Mu Pengcheng is quite interesting!


    "That''s the challenge arena, see you and see you!" he said faintly. Nanmen Feng turned and went towards Ziyun peak, followed by Mu Pengcheng.


    "You''re crazy. You really don''t need a sword to duel with him? Is it worth it for that woman?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. What was he for? Yunyao or Wulao? Or that promise!


    Without the emperor''s tomb, he might not be in a hurry to duel with Su Siyuan. But now it is imperative. Yunyao has deep roots and will only sink deeper and deeper. He has no time to drag it down.


    Killing Su Siyuan is the only feasible way now. Will Xuanyuan sword be his opponent? Nanmen maple is not sure. Su Siyuan''s water spirit pearl is no small matter. It is difficult to predict the outcome of this war.


    But Nanmen Feng doesn''t regret it, but he asks his heart!


    Yunyao didn''t say a word from beginning to end, which made Nanmen Feng feel a little lucky. Although she was more unruly and willful, her mind was very intelligent. She wouldn''t fail to see Su Siyuan''s shamelessness. This is also the reason why Nanmen Feng has repeatedly forced him. He wants Yunyao to slowly recognize Su Siyuan''s true face.


    It was still the open space in the forest. Dozens of people stood under the challenge arena, watching the battle between the two on the stage. From time to time, there were cheers. The battle was coming to an end. When Nanmen Feng glanced at it, he could see that the man with the knife could not hold up five moves.


    Sure enough, in the fourth move, he was blown off the challenge arena. Fortunately, it was a competition, but there was no real injury. The man shook his head and retreated into the crowd.


    The people on the stage had excellent posture. Nanmen Feng remembered that he seemed to be an old student on the spirit list, and his ranking should not be low. For a time, no one came to the stage to challenge.


    "Brother Nanmen, are you interested in coming to the stage to teach?" the man on the stage saw Nanmen Maple coming slowly and said loudly.


    Nanmenfeng is now famous in Ziyun University. No matter which disciple of King Sheng defeats Qiu Lang, it is enough to attract attention. What''s more, nanmenfeng is just a freshman who has just entered the University for three months!


    The crowd was attracted by the man''s voice and looked at it together. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I want to disappoint my senior brother. I''ve already made an appointment with someone."


    "Oh?" the man was disappointed. He could defeat the man who hated wolves, and his strength was enough to enter the top 10 of the spirit list. But nanmenfeng had an appointment, so he had to give up. "If you have a chance, I hope you can learn from brother Nanmen."


    "Sure." Nanmen Feng said faintly, and flew into the challenge arena, waiting for the white figure in the distance to approach.


    Looking at the green shadow on the challenge arena, Su Siyuan''s eyes were as gloomy as water. Just now, he found that he had made an unforgivable mistake. Yunyao looked at him and gradually changed.


    It''s all because of him, Nanmen Feng. Su Siyuan said in his heart, "I must kill you this time. Even the identity of King Sheng''s disciple can''t protect you."


    Su Siyuan''s anger flashed away. This war has a lot to do with it. He can''t afford to lose! He has long understood that impetuosity is a taboo!


    "Let''s start!" Nanmen Feng waved, "if you still feel afraid, I can let you do three moves."


    Su Siyuan is angry! When did Su Siyuan become a soft persimmon?


    Kill!


    The footsteps moved, the folding fan in his hand hurried away, shrouded in light blue light. "Flashy!" Nanmen Maple disdained to smile. Today''s Nanmen Maple''s strength is not what it used to be. It can see the disadvantages at a glance. It moves under its feet and dodges away.


    Su Siyuan lost his move and was surprised. "His body method is faster!" the folding fan turned and suddenly accelerated to the heart point behind the maple in the south gate. Yuan Li burst out with a cold momentum.


    "His strength is stronger!" Su Siyuan will not stand still for more than two months. Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "the second move, are you still going to hide?"


    Su Siyuan was shocked and secretly scolded himself for being confused and wasting two moves in vain. As soon as the momentum changed, the strength of the top of the ninth floor of the spirit realm was all expanded, and the folding fan roared away with bursts of breaking the air!


    "It''s a little interesting." Nanmen Feng said, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Su Siyuan''s strength was much stronger. The eight changes of the imperial wind spread out, and the body shape took several ups and downs. Kaman escaped the blow.


    "It''s my turn!" the three moves had passed. Nanmen Feng shook hands and punched out, and the dull sound of wind and thunder rolled in. Looking at the blow, Su Siyuan looked gloomy. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple''s strength was so much stronger. The blow seemed ordinary, but there was an irresistible trend.


    "Has he touched that level?" as a child of an aristocratic family, Su Siyuan has a far-reaching vision, which can be compared with others. He saw the clue at a glance. Surprised and angry, the folding fan danced faster, but he didn''t dare to relax at his feet. If he was hit positively by this punch, the victory or defeat will stand a point.


    Abandon the sword and don''t use it. The Nanmen boxing skills learned before can''t be reused. The only way to make it is benlei boxing. But there are only three moves in benlei boxing. After repeated several times, Su Siyuan knows it clearly. Nanmen Feng''s weakness is that he has too few active martial skills. If he didn''t move too fast, he would have been defeated.


    Su Siyuan was not in a hurry when he found the deficiency and reality of Nanmen maple. He calmed down and beat it steadily until Nanmen Maple revealed its flaws.


    The two fought for a long time, and the crowd looked dull. Nanmen Maple defeated the man who hated wolf. Some people gradually began to think that Nanmen Maple was just a false name. I''m afraid there was another secret to defeat Qiu wolf.


    Mu Pengcheng is secretly worried. He knows the strength of Nanmen Feng. Without a sword, his strength is more than 50% less. Su Siyuan is so cunning that he will never miss such a good opportunity. Nanmen maple is dangerous!


    Right now!


    Nanmen Maple''s right shoulder moved. Su Siyuan had expected his attack. His feet suddenly accelerated and the folding fan quickly pointed to Nanmen Maple''s left chest, which was the omission of defense.


    Nanmen Feng felt a chill in his heart. He knew that this would be a losing situation. "It''s time to end." his body suddenly flashed and turned into a breeze. Su Siyuan only felt a flower in front of him. His huge fist had come in front of him. He was shocked. He couldn''t take care of many people. When his body was short, he rolled on the spot and avoided it from afar!


    "Lazy donkey rolling?" one punch failed. Nanmen Feng smiled without surprise. Standing in place, he looked at Su Siyuan rising from the ground with a smile. "Brother Su''s move makes you proficient and natural. I admire it!"

 Chapter 37

    The crowd laughed loudly. The ninth floor of the spirit realm was beaten by the eighth floor of the spirit realm. It was a shame to use this trick. In this war, no matter who wins or loses in the end, Su Siyuan''s shame is hard to wash away!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    Su Siyuan''s face was red and he dared not go to the people under the stand. He always pretends to be elegant. Today, he was pushed by the maple in the south gate. It''s an indelible shame in his life!


    "Die!"


    In his rage, Su Siyuan forgot the strange body method of Nanmen Maple just now. The water spirit bead appeared in his palm, sprayed with blood essence, and the dark blue light spread from the water spirit bead. In the blink of an eye, Su Siyuan shrouded it.


    "Today, you must die!" the cold eyes were dark blue. Yuan Li on the stage quickly gathered towards the water spirit beads. The violent fluctuation of Yuan Li made the crowd tremble. How strong!


    Nanmen Maple has experienced the power of shuilingzhu. He can''t continue!


    The eight changes of the imperial wind spread out. The maple in the South Gate came behind Su Siyuan and ran down with thunder!


    Boom!


    Falling on the blue light curtain, I saw the blue light curtain tremble gently, and then spread like ripples, and the power of a fist dissipated.


    "It''s useless. As long as I don''t take away the water spirit beads, this layer of protection can''t be broken by your hands!" Su Siyuan smiled proudly and continued to urge Yuan Li into the water spirit beads. He wanted to kill Nanmen maple.


    As early as when he was fighting, he thought that the Xuanyuan sword of Nanmen Maple made him tremble, but what if there was no sword? He can at least remain invincible.


    "Are you a bastard? Even the shell is sacrificed?" Mu Pengcheng shouted, "Nanmen Maple abandoned the sword. You still use such a mean trick. Can you be more shameless?"


    No sword? The crowd was in an uproar!


    The eighth floor of the spirit realm challenges the ninth floor of the spirit realm. How dare you abandon the sword? And he forced his opponent to use such a rogue trick. It turned out that some people who despised Nanmen Maple suddenly felt awe inspiring, as if they were a little abnormal! No wonder it will be valued by King Sheng.


    It was not too big to watch the excitement. Someone began to scold Su Siyuan for his shamelessness. Su Siyuan on the stage said that the strength of Nanmen Maple was beyond his expectation. He was not sure of winning except shuilingzhu.


    Calm down and ignore the sound of drinking and scolding under the stage. Living is the most important!


    The water spirit beads vibrate gently, and the blue light curtain is deeper. The maple fist in the South Gate fell down like raindrops. The light curtain just vibrated gently, but there was no sign of breaking.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Nanmen Feng thought and suddenly came to Su Siyuan. The victory or defeat was in one fell swoop.


    Su Siyuan looked at the maple at the South Gate in front of him in horror and hit it down. Although the light curtain of shuilingzhu protected him, Su Siyuan was startled. His mind was relaxed and shuilingzhu trembled, and the light curtain almost dispersed.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple could not break the light curtain, Su Siyuan was secretly relieved and hurriedly continued to urge shuilingzhu, "it''s almost a little." although shuilingzhu is good, the only disadvantage is that the urging time is too slow. The so-called advantages and disadvantages. It''s good to have a light curtain to protect yourself!


    Break your face with a little! Nanmen Feng scolded himself for being confused. Now he woke up.


    Su Siyuan, who was shrouded in the light curtain, flashed a cruel color in his eyes. "It''s time. This blow can hurt him even if he doesn''t die!" just as the next punch of Nanmen Maple was about to fall, Su Siyuan shouted, "go!"


    Shuilingzhu with a violent yuan force roared towards the South Gate Maple when the chest, like wind and fire, and arrived in the blink of an eye. Nanmen Feng sneered. He was waiting for this moment. The body moved, and the South Gate Maple suddenly disappeared. Su Siyuan was shocked. It was too fast! The speed of Nanmen maple is even faster than that of shuilingzhu?


    "Nanmen Maple hides his strength?" Su Siyuan was startled when he thought of this. The wind behind him stopped. There was no need to look back. It must be Nanmen maple. Su Siyuan took a step and rushed towards the water spirit bead.


    It''s late!


    The speed of Nanmen Maple two months ago was not comparable to that of Su Siyuan. What''s more, now Nanmen Maple understands the meaning of the wind? If it hadn''t been for Su Siyuan''s water spirit beads, the victory and defeat would have been divided.


    Su Siyuan knew that he couldn''t get away with this punch, "fight!" Nanmen Maple would never let him go, which Su Siyuan knew very well.


    Su Siyuan suddenly turned around, the folding fan dispersed, and a white smoke came out. A grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He did not retreat but entered, waving a folding fan to meet him.


    Caught off guard, Nanmen Maple had passed through the white smoke. A bad hunch made him lag, but his fist power remained unchanged and fell.


    Boom!


    Su Siyuan only felt a great force rushing into his body along his arm. His body soared with that great force, his throat was sweet and blood gushed wildly. The great force just dissipated, the body was shocked again, and the blood gushed out again.


    Three times in a row, Su Siyuan only felt that his internal meridians were messy and his internal organs seemed to turn over. The white clothes on his chest were red, his body fell to the ground, and his whole body was in the same pain. The elixir field in my body is empty and I don''t have any strength anymore.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Su Siyuan, who was extremely miserable, suddenly burst out laughing, leaving the crowd confused. "I was beaten silly?"


    Nanmen Maple felt very hot and upset. There was something wrong with the white smoke. "Hand over the antidote!" Nanmen Feng moved and came to Su Siyuan.


    "Antidote?" Su Siyuan laughed proudly again. "Do you think I''ll give it to you?"


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "kill you! I''ll find it myself."


    "Don''t you dare!" Su Siyuan shouted fiercely, "if you dare to touch me, Zuixian building will not let you go."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng sneered, "then I''ll have a try." the Qi and blood rolled up and down, and the blood gushed. You can''t wait any longer. You must find the antidote as soon as possible.


    Just as Nanmen Feng''s fist fell, a blue figure appeared in front of him, "don''t kill him!" who is not Yunyao?


    "Get out of the way!" Nanmen Feng stopped and shouted at Yunyao. The change in the secret place made Nanmen Feng more willing to kill Su Siyuan.


    I thought Su Siyuan was a child of an aristocratic family. Even if he had some shortcomings, he wouldn''t be so unbearable. I didn''t think he was just a beast in clothes and a lecherous person!


    That white smoke is the poison that stimulates people''s lust. How many women has Su Siyuan harmed by using it? Nanmen Feng is a man for two generations. What he hates most is this kind of licentious thief!


    "No! You can''t kill him!" Yunyao blocked Su Siyuan, making Nanmen Feng unable to start.


    "Can''t you see what he is?" Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, "he''s just a dressed animal. I have to kill him today."


    Yun Yao said loudly, "if you kill him, you will injure your fellow disciples. You can''t escape the blame!"


    "Yes! You can''t get out of Ziyun university if you kill me." Su Siyuan''s eyes lit up as if he had grasped the straw.


    It''s a taboo to harm fellow disciples wherever they go. If they are careless and miss in the battle, Ziyun University will never let them go.


    At that time, I''m afraid Wang Sheng won''t be able to intercede for Nanmen Feng.


    "Get out of the way! Today, he must die!"


    Yun Yao shrieked, "even if you kill him, I can''t see you. It will only make me hate you more!"


    "What?" the red eyes of Nanmen Maple were stunned, and immediately sneered, "you stupid woman, do you think I''m jealous?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Nanmen Feng took out a storage bag from his arms, threw it to Yunyao, and said coldly, "this is from old Wu. If you are not stupid enough to be saved, you should understand what he means."


    Wu Lao? Yunyao incredibly took the storage bag. A jade pendant in it shocked her. This is the belongings of old Wu. Her mother once left him a similar piece, which Yunyao is familiar with.


    Her mother is the most important person in her life. Wu Lao is the one who took care of her from childhood. Even the county king''s father doesn''t care about her as much as Wu Lao does.


    "How could old Wu give this jade pendant to Nanmen Feng?" Yunyao seemed to understand something, but she was unwilling to believe it. Turning to the miserable Su Siyuan behind her, Yunyao felt a pain in her heart, and some wavering eyes became more firm.


    "I won''t let you kill him!"


    Nanmen Feng was furious at the speech, and the change of his body became more and more obvious. His heavy breathing shocked Yunyao who was close at hand. You can''t get tangled with her.


    "Kill!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted angrily. His body flashed. He came behind Yunyao and punched Su Siyuan hard!


    "Stop!"


    "No!"


    The angry Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear and punched Su Siyuan directly in the chest. "Poof!" Su Siyuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes darkened, and he was killed on the spot!


    "Presumptuous!" an angry cry came from a distance, with some surprise in the voice. I saw a gray figure in the distance, and several ups and downs came to me.


    "Nanmen Feng, how dare you kill your fellow disciples? I''ll kill you now!" it was Xu Yao who came.


    While they were in the challenge arena, someone secretly reported the news. As an elder of the University, Xu Yao naturally had many ears and eyes. When Xu Yao heard the news, he was overjoyed. As long as nanmenfeng killed Su Siyuan, he was charged with maiming his fellow disciples.


    At that time, he killed Nanmen Feng, and the sword was naturally in his bag. As a sword repairman, Xu Yao can feel the extraordinary Xuanyuan sword in Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    Xu Yao actually came long ago. He didn''t appear. What he was waiting for was this moment.


    As a martial artist in the virtual world, how can Xu Yao not see the plight of Nanmen maple and smile in the corners of his eyes. Can he force Nanmen maple to death without offending King Sheng? Is there anything more ideal?


    "Give it to me!" Nanmen Feng''s mind was in a mess. He was no longer calm. He completely forgot that he was unable to resist the people in front of him.


    Xu Yao''s eyes are more pleased. The more Nanmen Feng loses his mind, the more favorable things are for him. When Nanmen Feng''s accusation is confirmed, King Sheng will not come forward to him.


    "Do you still want to commit the following crimes to harm your fellow disciples and seek to seize property?" the angry Xu Yao had already blossomed happily in his heart, and the South Gate Maple was dead.


    At the moment, Nanmen maple is almost crazy. He is full of Yuan force, his breath is chaotic, his look is gradually confused, and his desire and killing intention are intertwined in his eyes. The last light in my mind tells me that I must take back the storage bag and get the antidote!


    "Bring it!" Nanmen Feng moved and rushed straight towards Xu Yao, trying to recapture the storage bag.

 Chapter 38

    "How brave!" Xu Yao shouted angrily, ecstatic in his heart, and slapped at the heart of Nanmen maple. The soft silent palm contained infinite power. The crazy Nanmen Maple seemed not to be aware of the crisis, and still rushed over without fear.


    "Get away!"


    Mu Pengcheng jumped and rushed towards the South Gate maple. He was very anxious. If he clapped the South Gate maple, he would die!


    "Go away!" Xu Yao slapped Mu Pengcheng with another palm. There was no mercy on the mole ant that caused him trouble.


    "Stop!" just then, a white figure came from afar, and it was almost in front of me in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing the cheers from the visitors, Xu Yao patted his palms lightly, and his mind whirled rapidly between lightning and flint. When he thought of the Xuanyuan sword of Nanmen maple, his eyes were hot, and his palms fell on the chest of Nanmen maple and Mu Pengcheng almost at the same time.


    "Poof!" "poof!"


    The two figures soared up and flew ten feet away in the blink of an eye. They hit the ancient trees on the edge of the forest before they "snapped!" Fell to the ground with a crash.


    The martial arts in the virtual world can''t fight against the martial arts in the spiritual world at will. At this time, Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng lie on the ground and don''t know whether they live or die.


    "Xu Yao, what you did!"


    The visitor finally arrived, shouted angrily at Xu Yao, and quickly attached himself to check the injury of Nanmen maple. His Qi was like a hairspring and his face was like gold paper. The visitor breathed a sigh of relief, "there is still life." he quickly picked them up and flew away towards the bottom of Ziyun peak.


    "Xu Yao, explain this to King Sheng yourself!" the voice fell, and the figure had been hundreds of feet away.


    Xu Yao, with gloomy eyes, squeezed a fist. "Damn it!" it was safe. His appearance disrupted everything.


    "King Sheng?" Xu Yao sneered, King Wu? He also has behind Xu Yao.


    Yun Yao looked at what was happening in front of her and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Until the crowd dispersed, Yunyao turned and walked down the mountain, "Nanmen maple, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Wang Sheng was in the other courtyard. Wang Sheng with a frown was looking at Nanmen Maple lying on the couch. This palm was very dangerous, but it deviated slightly from his chest. If he made another mistake, Nanmen Maple would be hopeless.


    There are still two days to go before the emperor''s tomb. Nanmenfeng''s life is carefree now, but the emperor''s tomb and his party are afraid to blow up.


    "Xu Yao?" Wang Sheng whispered, lost in thought.


    "How about King Sheng?" the white robed old man asked in a low voice. It was the man who took the South Gate Maple down Ziyun peak.


    King Sheng sighed, "life is carefree, but it takes some time."


    "The trip to the emperor''s tomb?" as soon as the white robed old man''s voice fell, King Sheng sighed and shook his head.


    "Must he?"


    King Sheng said slowly, "you and I are all people who have entered the emperor''s tomb. Naturally, we can feel that it is a sword emperor. People who understand the meaning of the sword will always have more chances to win."


    "The most important thing is that I always think he is different from ordinary people. Maybe the waiting for a hundred years is on him."


    The white robed old man said, "what should I do?"


    King Sheng said faintly, "he must go to the emperor''s tomb."


    The white robed old man was stunned at first, and immediately said in a startled voice: "is it?"


    "HMM." Wang Sheng nodded slowly, with a dignified expression that he had never seen before.


    "Is it worth it?"


    King Sheng looked at the old man in white robe and said in a deep voice, "compared with huangnian, all the efforts are worth it. What''s more, do we have time to wait?"


    The old man in white robe looked gloomy and immediately said fiercely, "if I find the traitor, I will destroy his soul."


    The light green jade bottle appeared in Wang Sheng''s hand and opened it gently. The faint aroma spread in the room instantly, refreshing. It was refreshing just to smell it.


    A little milky liquid dripped slowly from the jade bottle and entered the body through the blood stained lips of Nanmen maple. A strong vitality spread from Nanmen maple, and a faint light enveloped it in an instant.


    At this time, the blood in Nanmen Maple was flowing rapidly, and the milky liquid turned into a warm stream and dispersed in Nanmen maple, rapidly restoring the broken five internal organs and meridians.


    "He''s lucky," said the white robed old man.


    King Sheng received the jade bottle and said faintly, "it''s an opportunity for him to give up first, and it''s not bad for us."


    The old man in white robe heard the speech and thought for a while. Then he said, "do you believe him? After all, he doesn''t have a surname of Yun."


    The master of Ziyun university is the Royal cloud family. Can they really rest assured that such a major thing is handed over to an outsider? King Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "the sea embraces all rivers. If the cloud family wants to survive for a long time, it must absorb more talents. Nanmen maple, I believe him!"


    The white robed old man sighed and never spoke again. He also knew that there was no need to ask. Wolves are around. The cloud family seems to be prosperous, but it is already in turmoil. There is no time to wait any longer.


    The Nanmen maple on the sleeping couch suddenly appeared a trace of Yuan force fluctuation, and gradually the vitality in the air gathered towards the Nanmen maple. The white robed old man''s eyes brightened and murmured, "the jade liquid Shengji powder deserves its reputation, but it''s a pity!"


    Wang Sheng said with a faint smile, "if he can take the opportunity to further his cultivation, our hope will be greater."


    "I hope so!" the white robed old man sighed, and they immediately went out.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly gets up and walks towards the door. Mu Pengcheng and he are hit by Xu Yao at the same time. Now I don''t know what''s going on.


    Sheng Wang bieyuan!


    Just out of the room, Feng at the South Gate suddenly opened up. In that case, only Wang Sheng can and will save him. Since King Sheng came forward, Mu Pengcheng should be safe and sound. Nanmen Feng was secretly relieved.


    The purple back looks like standing in the backyard forever. Don''t bother to find it. Nanmen Maple has come behind King Sheng.


    He bowed down and said, "thank King Sheng for saving his life."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Someone else saved you this time." King Sheng turned around and said faintly, "although I don''t know why you did that, I don''t want to do it again. The courage of every man is not the work of a wise man."


    brute courage? Nanmen Maple doesn''t know! However, the situation forced. Most importantly, nanmenfeng underestimated Xu Yao''s determination to kill him.


    "The top of the eighth floor? It''s pretty good. It''s not wasted." Wang Sheng continued.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he suddenly realized that King Sheng must have given him some panacea. He was even more grateful. With a gentle bow, he said nothing more. Some kindness only needs to be kept in mind. More verbal expressions will appear hypocritical and hypocritical.


    "How''s my friend now?" Mu Pengcheng''s ability to sacrifice his life and risk in that situation shows the truth.


    King Sheng said, "my life is all right. I just need to rest for a while. I don''t have so much jade juice Shengji powder."


    Yuye Shengji powder! Nanmen Feng forgot where he had heard of it. It is said that there is the effect of living white bones and easy tendons. The rumor may be exaggerated, but it really happened to him and let him know that even some exaggeration is not far away.


    With a sigh, Mu Pengcheng can only recover slowly. This feeling is not big.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Sheng seemed to see Nanmen Feng''s worry and said slowly, "he has strong Qi and blood. I believe he can recover soon. I left some small gifts to express my gratitude to him."


    Little gift? The little gift of the king of Wu is a great fortune for those in the spiritual realm. Maybe Mu Pengcheng will take his cultivation to a higher level.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was really relieved, "boy, thank King Sheng for him."


    "No need." Wang Sheng waved his hand and said faintly, "tomorrow is the day of departure. I happen to have something to explain to you. We''ll go to Ziyun peak now."


    Nanmen Feng always felt some doubts along the way. Wang Sheng was so kind to him that he couldn''t understand it. It''s easy to say how to kill Su Siyuan, but Yuye Shengji powder is unusual. For martial artists who wander between life and death, the jade liquid Shengji powder can be said to be equal to a life.


    Wang Jingwu is not without struggle or without injury.


    At this time, King Sheng did not hesitate to make Nanmen Feng feel that the imperial tomb and his party were not as simple as expected.


    There is no one in the huge palace of King Sheng. Wang Xi Jing doesn''t even need ordinary cleaning people. They went straight into the hall and sat down at will.


    After a moment of silence, King Sheng said, "do you know why I want you to go to the emperor''s tomb."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. It has only been more than three months since he entered Ziyun University. He learned about the emperor''s tomb more than a month ago. In other words, it only took King Sheng more than a month to decide the trip to the emperor''s Tomb of Nanmen maple, or shorter.


    The trust of King Sheng made him incomprehensible.


    King Sheng said in a deep voice, "because it is a tomb and palace of the sword emperor. You can''t enter it unless the sword is repaired."


    Sword repair! Nanmen Feng still doesn''t understand. Ziyun university never lacks talented disciples, and there must be many people who repair swords. Moreover, cultivating a group of spiritual sword cultivation is just a small effort for Ziyun University.


    Why leave the near and seek the far?


    Rain ice haze! Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that King Sheng had planned to let yubinglan enter the emperor''s tomb, didn''t he?


    "Elder martial sister Yu is also a sword repairer?" Nanmen Feng asked incredulously.


    "Yes." Wang Sheng nodded gently.


    She''s a sword repairman! Nanmen Feng suddenly felt a little funny. It turned out that he never knew the real strength of yubinglan. He can''t feel the breath of sword repair on yubinglan, that is to say, her strength is much stronger than Nanmen maple, so that Nanmen Maple can''t notice her breath at all.


    A cold sweat trickled down. Since he got the God killing tower, he has had a smooth journey. Few martial artists at the same level have rivals, and some regard heroes in the world as nothing.


    Now I think it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. Not to mention Kyushu mainland, how many demons will exist in Yunzhou alone? It is inevitable that there will be something like rain, ice and haze.


    I''m afraid this trip to the imperial tomb is not as simple as expected!


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself." as if you saw the mind of Nanmen Feng, Wang Sheng said slowly: "in the spirit realm, you are already at the top. There is no one in Lan''er''s situation. Even when I was in the spirit realm, I didn''t have her strength."


    "There are nine people entering the emperor''s tomb with you. I hope you can work together to resist foreign enemies. They will follow your lead. Except these nine people, everyone else can''t be trusted. Do you understand?"


    If there is no mistake, these nine people must be loyal to the royal family, that is, his help is also the eyes of the cloud family. The emperor read such an important thing. How could the royal family be careless.

 Chapter 39

    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that Huang Nian has too much to do. No one will absolutely trust a person unless he is a fool.


    A storage belt appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. Wang Sheng said faintly, "there is a map, some pills and a jade plate."


    "The map is the topographic map of the emperor''s tomb. It will be helpful for you. The pill is for use from time to time. There are ten of you in the jade plate. You may be scattered just after entering the emperor''s tomb. With the jade plate, you can gather together faster."


    Speaking of this, King Sheng suddenly paused, then said with a heavy look: "if you can get the emperor''s idea, I can promise you any request on behalf of the cloud family, as long as it does not exceed the ability of our cloud family."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and smiled bitterly. It must not be the first time to enter the emperor''s tomb. He can find it before. Can he find it again?


    It was Sheng Wang and Nanmen Feng who came.


    When Nanmen Feng saw the nine people mentioned by King Sheng, he smiled bitterly. Their whole body was full of blood and evil spirit. They didn''t know how many killings they had undergone, and their eyes were like ice that would never melt for thousands of years.


    The nine floors of the spiritual realm are all in one color, which shows the profound inside information of Ziyun University.


    Everyone''s breath gives people a very dangerous feeling. There are more skills in the challenge arena. None of the nine people is the opponent of Nanmen Feng. If Xiangbo is killed, Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to be big. Some people seem to be born to kill.


    In the distance is a perennial fog. Even those who use martial arts can only see two feet away at most. Hundreds of people gathered in front of the fog, divided into two camps, including each small camp.


    King Sheng walked towards the camp on the left, followed by Nanmen Feng and others.


    Before entering, a tall and straight middle-aged man with long hair scattered at random greeted him and said with a laugh: "this time, as expected, Wang Sheng led the team. Xiao Tianhan was beset with worldly affairs. He was ashamed that he failed to personally congratulate Wang Sheng on his acceptance!"


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly arched her hands and said, "King Xiao is serious. In terms of seniority, Yun Sheng is a younger generation. How dare you disturb King Xiao Dajia."


    Wang Xiao said with a loud smile, "Wang Sheng is polite. The so-called achievers are the first. At this level, where do you say the generation? We have the same generation." after saying that, he pulled up Wang Sheng and continued: "come on, I''ll introduce you some old people."


    After a warrior breaks through the king''s territory, his longevity can reach 500 years. King Xiao looks like he is only in his fifties. In fact, he is an old monster over 300 years old.


    At the age of nearly 100 years, King Yisheng was several generations away from King Xiao. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Among the crowd, three old people with gray hair are the most eye-catching. They can''t detect a trace of Yuan force fluctuation. They are as old as ordinary people. But no one dares to despise them. None of the three elders has been famous for hundreds of years. Wang Jingwu!


    Nanmen Feng and others stood at their feet. They were not qualified to participate in the conversation of Wang Jingwu. King Sheng came forward and saluted one by one, with an extremely humble attitude.


    As time went by, people continued to come from time to time, and the acquaintances exchanged greetings again. In the blink of an eye, the number of people here surged by more than 1000.


    Nearly a thousand people stood on the left and right sides, with a clear distinction and roughly the same number. His eyes swept over the Wulin in the spirit realm. These are potential opponents. Nanmen Maple was surprised to find that it was basically the ninth floor of the spiritual realm, and there were very few people on the eighth floor.


    I still remember that in the purple thunder carving territory, there were 30 disciples of the three schools. They were only collecting medicine, but they were killed and injured miserably. Less than 10 people withdrew from the whole body. It''s good if the emperor''s idea doesn''t appear. If it does, how many people can survive?


    It''s chilling to think about it. The road of martial arts is a road of killing!


    "Here we go!"


    Just as the maple in the south gate was pondering, he was suddenly awakened by a sound. Looking along the eyes of the crowd, he saw that the fog began to fade gradually, and the cliffs behind the fog could be seen faintly.


    At this time, the kings stopped talking. King Sheng stepped back, looked at the people with dignified eyes and said, "remember what I told you, the emperor''s tomb is dangerous, and people are more dangerous. The people of Tianxing country are the same, and the others of chiyun country are the same. If you find the emperor, you must come out alive, mainly the maple in the south gate."


    Dead man! Somehow, nanmenfeng suddenly remembered the word. The nine people around him should be the dead men trained by the cloud family.


    I don''t know how long it took, the fog almost dissipated.


    "Everybody, come in together!" I don''t know who said first in the crowd, and the crowd suddenly moved. Just keep a certain distance from each other.


    Cliffs, cliffs, from grass, a dead silence. How could the emperor''s tomb be in such a place?


    "Be careful of the fog that doesn''t dissipate. Your cultivation can''t resist it." King Sheng whispered and took the lead to disperse all the dying fog.


    Can fog be dangerous? Although a little curious, no one tried. It must be unusual for Wang Jingwu to be so cautious.


    All the way, about half an hour later, the crowd stopped. An open mud land, surrounded by a crowd. The 13 people standing in the front are all martial artists of the king''s situation. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s tomb and his party dispatched 13 martial kings. It is not difficult to guess the importance attached by various forces to the emperor''s tomb.


    "Let''s do it together with those people last time!" the speaker was a man in his forties, with a burly figure and a loud voice. Nanmen Feng remembered that he was standing opposite. He was King Wu of Tianxing country.


    "OK!" Wang Xiao said faintly, "others are optimistic. If there is another time, it depends on you. Of course, I hope it''s best not to have another time."


    After King Xiao said that, five of the thirteen people immediately stepped back, and the remaining eight stood in turn according to their directions, looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    "Do it!" King Xiao shouted. The eight people shot at almost the same time, and the sixteen palms patted the mud in front of him.


    Boom!


    A dazzling brilliance erupted from the mud land. The crowd behind felt that the surrounding vitality suddenly became disordered and gathered frantically towards the brilliance, as if they were fighting against the eight kings of Wu.


    "Pay attention! Don''t hesitate when I let you in later. If you miss the opportunity, you can''t blame others." King Xiao said and shouted, "do your best."


    The eight kings of Wu shook almost at the same time and continued to shoot in front of them. Red, orange, red, green, green, blue, purple and white, the dazzling brilliance suddenly becomes Wu Guangliu color. Looking at the situation, I saw that the jade plates of different colors in No. 8 middle school were rotating rapidly, and the vitality in the surrounding air was rapidly converging towards the jade plate.


    King Xiao shouted angrily, "if you don''t try your best, when will you wait?"


    When the eight kings of Wu photographed it again, they saw that the rotation speed of the jade plate suddenly decreased, the eight dazzling lights dimmed, and the vitality in the air slowly calmed down.


    "Right now, go in!" King Xiao shouted. The crowd moved and rushed through the Guanghua from all directions to the mud.


    Nearly a thousand people disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When you sweep around, the surrounding vegetation is very lush. It''s amazing that there should be such a scene in the underground palace where there is no sunshine all year round.


    With a wave, a jade plate appeared in the South Gate Maple''s hand, prompting Yuanli. The jade plate suddenly lit up, and a black spot and nine white spots appeared immediately. After a little thought, Nanmen Feng understood that the black spot was his own position, and the nine white spots were the positions of the nine people. The nearest one looks tens of miles away.


    Shall we meet now? Nanmen Feng thought about it, but forget it. Such a huge palace complex must have been inhabited by more than the sword emperor. Everyone has their own opportunities. It''s more convenient to act separately.


    Put away the jade plate, the maple in the south gate determines the direction and moves forward slowly. At this time, the underground palace is extremely dangerous. There are not only residual arrays, but also nearly 1000 people entering. Each is a potential competitor, and killing may occur at any time.


    The gloomy underground palace is filled with a breath of death. It forms a strange picture with vibrant plants and trees. The broken walls in the distance prove the former glory, but now it is a ruin.


    Even if it is as powerful as Emperor Wu, it can''t break life and death. It will eventually turn into a pile of loess.


    The abandoned temple door is open, and there are two lines of footprints on the ground. Someone has come and has no value to explore. Just as nanmenfeng was about to leave, his mind suddenly moved, and inexplicable crisis came to his mind.


    "You two, come out." Nanmen Feng stood in front of the hall door and said indifferently.


    There was silence in the hall. Nanmen Feng said again, "since you two don''t want to show up, I''ll leave now." then he turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Two figures jumped out from both sides of the hall door and came to the maple at the south gate. One of them said, "boy, how did you find us?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you two have a heart to kill and missed the opportunity to kill."


    "Interesting." the man said with a smile, "I think you''re from chiyun country. Since you know we''ve killed and dare to stay, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    They look like they are in their twenties. Their accomplishments are on the ninth floor of the spiritual realm. They are in the same blue clothes. It seems that they come from the same sect.


    Nearly a thousand people poured into the underground palace at the same time. I don''t know why they scattered. If they can get together, they either have good luck or have a specific contact information like Nanmen maple.


    "You don''t really want to kill me?" Nanmen Feng pretended to be afraid and said, "we have no resentment and no hatred. Besides, we didn''t encounter anything good just came in."


    "Good things?" another person laughed: "the emperor''s tomb has been opened six times, and the good things outside have long been taken away, so..."


    "So what?" looking at the man with a grimace on his face, Nanmen Feng seemed to understand something, so-called experience and exploration. Not to explore the underground palace, but to explore the people in the underground palace.


    The battle of trapped animals! Nanmen Maple suddenly had a very bad feeling. It was like a fighting animal locked in a cage. The periphery was for people to watch.


    The person who spoke earlier sneered and said, "so the whereabouts of the treasure will fall on you. Hand it over, or shall we take it ourselves?"


    Is this what king Sheng said about opportunity and danger?


    At this time, the emperor''s tomb may bury more people who come in to find treasure. In that case, there is no need to be polite to Nanmen maple.


    "If you want, take it yourself!" Nanmen Maple said coldly. Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand out of thin air, and a faint sword light came up in the dark air.


    "Ha ha!" the two people looked at each other and laughed, "the martial arts on the eighth floor of the spirit realm dare to be presumptuous in front of our martial brothers. Are you chiyun people too stupid or too arrogant?"

 Chapter 40

    "But it doesn''t matter. You will be the first chiyun people we killed here, so I decided to give you a pleasure!"


    The man said, looking cold, he immediately summoned a long gun and leaned slowly towards the South Gate maple. However, another person on one side waited for him in his spare time, as if he had determined that nanmenfeng was already a dead man.


    A strong domineering spirit emanated from the dark long gun. The man''s momentum will increase by one point every step. After six steps, he is less than a foot away from the South Gate maple.


    At the moment, the man''s momentum seemed to have reached the peak. He shouted angrily, and the long gun came like a sea dragon stabbing at the maple in the south gate. The gunfire flickered, and the dark sky seemed to become more gloomy.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen. This man''s strength was not bad. If he had been alone a month and a half ago, it would be enough to kill him, but now


    The South Gate Maple smiled coldly, his feet moved, his body was like a breeze, and the figure of the South Gate Maple flickered away.


    The man was shocked when he saw this. What a strange body method! How can he not be surprised when his opponent suddenly disappears? The man quickly stopped his forward body, threw the long gun around the dancing in an instant, and shouted, "senior brother, if you are weird, let''s do it together."


    He didn''t have to shout. The man who was watching the battle had found something wrong and leaned over with the long knife.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly there was a violent drink in the air, and the figure of Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared in front of the man holding the knife. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand cut down quickly and turned into a long rainbow to illuminate the dark hall not far away.


    The man with the knife''s pupils dilated and turned pale in horror. He never thought that nanmenfeng''s target would be him. At the time of life and death, the yuan force in the body broke out madly, and the long knife in the hand hurried to meet the Xuanyuan sword that was beheaded.


    Between the lightning and flint, the man holding the knife suddenly remembered that he was only the eighth floor of the spiritual realm, but he was the ninth floor of the spiritual realm! Even if he was caught off guard, what could he do?


    Thinking of this, the man was secretly relieved and ashamed of his panic.


    Choking!


    When the long knife was broken, a bright red silk thread appeared from the center of the eyebrow to the lower abdomen. His eyes stared at the maple in front of him, full of surprise, horror, reluctance and regret.


    Just as the spear came from behind the South Gate maple, the man with the knife fell back with a puff!


    "Elder martial brother!" the shrill voice sounded, with anger and fear.


    The man understood that nanmenfeng had killed the machine and could not escape. He could have a chance of survival only by fighting hard. The air of the long gun vomited gently and danced rapidly. There was a tearing sound of hiss and hiss in the air.


    Under the combination of fear and fear, the man''s strength is extraordinary. Is it useful?


    With the same body shape, Xuanyuan sword was directly cut off. Nanmen Feng wanted to try how strong his cultivation was when he reached the peak of the eighth floor of the spirit realm.


    Boom!


    The figure flew upside down. With the help of the anti earthquake force, Nanmen Maple jumped back, flew three feet, circled and fell.


    At this time, the man''s face was red, and his seven holes were stained with blood. When his feet stepped into the ground, they would be buried in his knees. The gun holder''s hands drooped, his chest fluctuated, and his eyes were appalled.


    The man didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple would crush him by cultivation. He was the ninth floor of the spiritual realm, and Nanmen Maple was only the eighth floor of the spiritual realm.


    The double rolling of speed and cultivation makes the gunman no longer have the heart of resistance. After discovering the strength gap between each other, anger usually turns into fear, and he is not included


    When!


    When the long gun fell to the ground, the man looked gray and said shakily, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do it to you. I hope you can spare my life."


    "Spare your life?" Nanmen Feng looked at the man with interest. He was about twenty years old and looked handsome. At this time, his face was pale, shocked and inexplicable. Where was his previous arrogance.


    "Yes, please spare my life, and I will repay you." the man saw Nanmen Maple hesitating and looked happy and said again.


    "Repay?" Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "then I killed your senior brother. Don''t you hate me? Don''t you intend to revenge?"


    "No! No! No!" the man quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s all because he has to hide and hurt people. I deserve to die. How can I hate you? Besides, I''m not your opponent. How dare I take revenge on you."


    The maple in the south gate looked cold when he heard the speech. This kind of person is the most shameless. He is willing to do anything in order to live. Now life is hard to protect. Naturally, I swear that I will give Nanmen Maple a fatal blow without hesitation in the future.


    Ugly, just to live. In contrast, Nanmen Maple appreciates Xia Yu more, and brotherhood is more precious than life.


    "It''s not that I let you go, but that you make me feel sick." his senior brother died to save him. Even Nanmen Feng felt cold at his words.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was raised slowly and cut off towards the man.


    "I fought with you!"


    The man shouted angrily when he saw the South Gate Maple start, picked up the long gun again and jumped up with a ferocious face and rushed at the South Gate maple. The long gun radiated a tragic and domineering momentum.


    The maple in the south gate looked indifferent. Xuanyuan sword drew a track and cut it off. The man galloped three feet away before he heard it.


    Tick!


    Blood dripped, and a blood stain appeared on the ground. The gunman''s throat made a loud sound like a beast, and he immediately fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, Nanmen Feng''s expression flashed a trace of gloom. Is the martial arts world really so cruel? Shook his head, got up and put away their storage bags.


    After scanning around and confirming that there was no one, he took out the God killing tower and collected their blood essence. The blood essence of a warrior is more pure than the vitality in Yuan Stone, not to mention the vitality in heaven and earth.


    Like the underground world of Ziyun University, opportunities can be met but not sought. God knows if there is still a chance. Ponding into the sea, sand into the mountains, every bit of strength, Nanmen maple is extremely cherished and can not be easily wasted.


    There was no need to search the hall. The maple body at the South Gate flashed and disappeared into the dark sky.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Nanmen Maple followed the periphery step by step without any harvest. The empty palace is full of traces of people turning over and nothing. Even if there was something before, I''m afraid it would have been taken away.


    On the contrary, many corpses and bones were found. Naturally, the corpses were martial artists who entered ten days ago. Some of the bones were decades ago, and some had a history of thousands of years. A breeze blew them as fly ash.


    Nanmen Maple frowned deeper. According to King Sheng, the underground palace has a radius of hundreds of miles. Such a huge palace group sprinkles more than 1000 people and can''t lift any waves. But in just a few days, only nanmenfeng saw seven bodies, and the tragedy of the battle can be imagined.


    What puzzles Nanmen Feng is that the vitality in the underground palace is stronger than that in the fog outside. Is it because of the array, or is it?


    The dark sky can''t distinguish day and night. The sky line of sight above can only look out for nearly a hundred feet. I don''t know what the above scene is. As an emperor, he would never build such a huge palace group underground.


    The only explanation is that these should have been above the ground. How to hide hundreds of miles of ground and buildings underground, nanmenfeng was shocked by the speculation in his heart. If so, it would be too shocking.


    Wu Huang, such a terrible existence. What about the Emperor Wu and the God Wu? Nanmen Feng shook his head fiercely, put aside his thoughts, looked into the dark sky and continued to move forward.


    The light on the jade plate flickered, and a white spot was less than ten miles away from the South Gate maple. At the same time, it was still approaching rapidly. When Nanmen Maple hesitated to get together, the distance was narrowed again, only less than five miles.


    With a sigh, he put away the jade plate, and the South Gate Maple looked in the direction of the white spot.


    At this time, a figure was flying rapidly, and the blood dropped on the place where the figure passed, marking a long blood stain. After death, the sound of drinking and scolding and joking were heard, and the figure could not help speeding up again.


    "Who could it be? I hope not him!"


    When Nanmen Maple saw the visitor, he was stunned. His long hair was messy, his clothes were damaged and his blood was stained. He was one of the nine people in Ziyun University. It seemed that his name was Yun Zhanxing.


    No wonder Nanmen Feng can''t remember, just because the names of the nine people are similar, only the last word is different. Although Wang Sheng didn''t say it, he can probably guess from his name nanmenfeng that these people are dead men trained by the cloud family.


    "Go!"


    When Yun Zhanxing saw the maple in the south gate, he shouted loudly, suddenly stopped his body and turned back.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and asked, "what? Are you afraid I''ll steal your limelight?"


    "Stupid." Nanmen Feng''s words warmed Yun Zhanxing''s heart and choked him. He stopped and said coldly, "it''s too late to go now."


    As soon as the voice fell, four figures appeared in front of him, galloped forward, stopped three feet in front of him, and looked at Feng and Yun Zhanxing in the South Gate with interest.


    One of the slightly fat young men smiled and said, "I thought you had found a powerful helper. It turned out that it was just garbage on the eighth floor of the spiritual realm. Is there no one in chiyun country? This kind of garbage is also eligible to participate."


    He is also the warrior of Tianxing country. Ten days is enough for them to gather together to hunt the single warrior. The four are all nine level warriors in the spirit realm, of which the fatter young man has the highest cultivation and the top of the nine level in the spirit realm, vaguely touching the threshold of the real realm.


    Yun Zhanxing said coldly, "Tianxing country is just a group of rats who win more than less. They have the courage to fight alone."


    "Fight alone?" the four people seemed to hear the big joke and laughed recklessly. The slightly fat young man was about to lose his breath. A little later, they said, "the people of chiyun country are not only weak, but also hard to use. This is a battle of life and death. Who will fight alone with you?"


    Yun Zhanxing snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He looked at Nanmen Maple with reproachful eyes. He saw that Nanmen Maple''s face was Gu Jing bubo, and he didn''t see the slightest fear. Yun Zhanxing couldn''t help sighing. When he first came out, he didn''t know the depth.


    "Why did you chase him?" Nanmen Feng asked faintly, which made Yun Zhanxing speechless. The four fighters in the opposite Tianxing country laughed again and looked at Nanmen Feng as if they were idiots.


    The slightly fat young man smiled and said, "why? Are people in chiyun country as stupid as you? For your sake of dying, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "This time, all the warriors of chiyun country will die! You''re just one step ahead. Don''t worry, there will be more people to accompany you."

 Chapter 41

    The maple eyes in the south gate were frozen. It seems that the sky star country has a big picture this time. It must have been agreed to join forces to suppress and kill the people of chiyun state before coming in, but the warriors of chiyun state are not aware of it. It is not impossible to be completely suppressed and killed by them under the scattered sand.


    At least, chiyun state certainly had no power to fight against them when it finally competed for huangnian. Ten days have passed. I don''t know how many chiyun national fighters have died.


    "What about the others?"


    Yun Zhanxing looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. I don''t know what he meant by asking these questions at this time? Whispered: "everyone scattered to find you, but I didn''t expect to let me meet you under such circumstances."


    "Elder martial brother Fei, let''s fight. There are still many people waiting for us to kill!" one of the slightly thin young men in Tianxing country said to the slightly fat young man.


    "OK!" elder martial brother Fei licked his lips, as if he was very moved by the man''s proposal. Only because Tianxing Kingdom has another reward in China this time, Every warrior of chiyun kingdom will be rewarded. Plus the storage bag they carry, it is a great wealth.


    "I''ll stop them later. You run away and find others before you have a glimmer of vitality." Yun Zhanxing shook his long sword and said hurriedly to the South Gate Maple beside him.


    Elder martial brother Fei smiled coldly and said grimly, "can you run?" immediately waved his big hand and shouted, "surround me." the other three immediately dispersed and surrounded Nanmen Feng and Yun Zhanxing.


    Glancing at the four people around, Nanmen Feng thought secretly that Yun Zhanxing seemed to be able to fight, barely able to block one person, and the remaining three could only be solved by himself. We can only make a quick decision with less and more. If we delay, we are afraid that cloud warfare will be in danger.


    At this time, Yun Zhanxing didn''t know the crazy plan of Nanmen maple. He urged the jade plate in his hand and sadly found that the recent white spot was hundreds of miles away. In order to find Nanmen maple, it was too scattered, which led to the current situation.


    "Do it!" elder martial brother Fei shouted loudly, and four long swords intertwined into a sword net to suppress the two of Nanmen Feng in the middle.


    Sword repair? Feng''s eyes in the south gate were frozen, and he immediately understood the mystery. I''m afraid most of the martial artists who entered the tomb of the sword emperor were sword practitioners.


    "Let''s go!" Yun Zhanxing shouted and took the lead in moving. Regardless of the sword net, he waved his long sword and cut it crazy. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill with flesh and blood.


    Looking at the resolute figure, Nanmen Feng was shocked in his heart, and the soles of his feet flashed in front of Yun Zhanxing. Xuanyuan sword cut out quickly, and it was the slightly thin man who came face to face.


    Nanmen Feng''s move startled the man and Yun Zhanxing at the same time. The difference is that the former is surprised and the latter is happy.


    The Xuanyuan sword chopped head-on at the man, with a clatter, followed by a burst of blood light and a scream. Nanmen Feng suddenly turned back and stood side by side with Yun Zhanxing.


    The three long swords cut in the face suddenly stopped. The three people were stunned and looked incredibly at the body of the thin man behind Nanmen Feng. Their eyes at Nanmen Feng were filled with horror and confusion.


    "How did he do it?" a question arose in the hearts of the three people at the same time. Did they kill the martial artists on the eighth floor of the spirit realm with one sword? And surrounded by four people. Not only have they not seen this strength, they have not even heard of it.


    Yun Zhanxing looked at the Nanmen Maple beside him in amazement. He still felt like a dream. When he saw Nanmen maple, he had been determined to die. Who expected that the twists and turns were because of Nanmen maple.


    "He is so strong. No wonder King Sheng places his hope on him."


    If you can live, no one wants to die, and so do the dead. The fire of hope is burning in my heart. Yun Zhanxing knows that with Nanmen maple, I will win this war!


    "Don''t you do it yet?" the smiling eyes of Nanmen Maple made the three people in Tianxing country cold. Are you going to fight?


    Elder martial brother Fei''s eyes narrowed and his mind turned sharply. "Is that sword luck or strength? Is it killing or being killed next?" he glanced at the two people''s uncertain expression. Elder martial brother Fei''s heart sank, and then shouted, "kid, cheat and kill him together."


    He stabbed the long sword in his hand and took the lead in cutting towards the maple in the south gate. The two people around him seemed to suddenly wake up, "yes, it must be cheating, otherwise how can they not catch a sword." he moved his body at the same time and waved his sword to cut.


    "Are you afraid?" Nanmen Feng went further, and a smile spread from the corners of his mouth, but they felt cold all over in the eyes of Xingguo that day.


    Just two swords killed two nine layer warriors in the spirit realm. How can you be afraid?


    "Don''t come here!" the man surnamed Fei shouted angrily, trying very hard to express his anger, but the trembling voice betrayed him. He was afraid and the sword was shaking, just because his hand was shaking and his heart was beating wildly.


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "give you a chance. Everyone will take my sword and let you live if you don''t die."


    "That''s true!" the man surnamed Fei, who was originally in despair, was excited about the sudden vitality. With his strength, even if he was not Nanmen Feng''s opponent, he would not be unable to take a sword. As for whether the people around him can take the next sword, it''s not something he can care about.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you under this situation?"


    The man surnamed Fei bowed his head and mused. Nanmen Feng was right. Even if they couldn''t run at his speed, there was really no need to deceive them. I just couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He would have such a move when he had the upper hand.


    "OK, I promise you." the man surnamed Fei readily promised and said to the people next to him, "younger martial brother Qian, come first and I''ll fight for you later."


    "Hold the battle?" the man called younger martial brother Qian was almost crying. His strength was not much different from that of the two people in front. The group fights were all killed by Nanmen Feng''s sword and fought alone? Is there any difference between going up and dying?


    "Elder martial brother Fei, I can''t catch that sword. Elder martial brother, you can''t let me die!"


    The man surnamed Fei snorted coldly and shouted angrily, "Qian Hongyi, you are greedy for life and afraid of death, which will humiliate the reputation of the sect. If you don''t go up again, I can''t say I want to clean up the portal."


    Qian Hongyi''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect elder martial brother Fei to be so shameless. At this time, he had the good intention to use the clan to pressure him. He immediately shouted, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, Fei. Can you escape if I die? You''re greedy for life and afraid of death, then I''ll be a shield and have your spring and autumn dream."


    "You, you..." Fei angrily pointed to Qian Hongyi and scolded, "dare you scold me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you for zongmen now and clean up the door!"


    At this point, Qian Hongyi was not afraid and said loudly, "come on, even if I die, I will drag you son of a bitch to die together."


    "I''ll kill you." the man surnamed Fei waved his long sword and chopped at Qian Hongyi.


    It was just a death. Qian Hongyi immediately waved his sword to meet him. For a time, the two martial brothers fought together, but hung the maple in the South Gate aside.


    Yun Zhanxing was stunned and Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. The two brothers were still fighting in their hearts when they were alive and dead. Nanmen Feng simply stood aside to watch the play. Anyway, they couldn''t escape if they wanted to.


    The more intense the Vietnam war between the two, they must have had a grudge as early as Tianxing country, otherwise they wouldn''t fight each other at this time.


    Although Qian Hongyi''s accomplishments were much worse than that of the man surnamed Fei, he inspired infinite potential when he knew he was going to die. For a time, he had the upper hand.


    The man surnamed Fei was about to spit blood at this time. He originally planned to borrow money Hong Yi to see clearly Nanmen Feng''s sword technique. Who knows that stealing chicken can''t erode rice, but aroused Qian Hongyi''s blood.


    If he wants to kill Qian Hongyi at ordinary times, it''s not difficult, but Nanmen Feng is eyeing him. He must keep something, otherwise even if he kills Qian Hongyi, he will die in Nanmen Feng''s hands.


    After a long time, Qian Hongyi could not hold on. At first, he just got the upper hand with the help of a wave of anger. After all, elder martial brother Fei''s strength was poor and his momentum was vented. His invincible idea floated in his heart. He was in a hurry and hit two swords in a row.


    Qian Hongyi shouted, "you really want to kill Fei?"


    "You''re a traitor to the sect. It''s no pity to die." the man surnamed Fei quickened his pace. Qian Hongyi was short of money and was about to die on the spot.


    Sure enough, within ten moves, Qian Hongyi shouted angrily, "we''ll die together!" ignoring the long sword cut by the man surnamed Fei, he jumped directly at him and wanted to die together.


    "Go to hell!" the man surnamed Fei smiled grimly, and the Sword Pierced Qian Hongyi''s chest. At this time, Qian Hongyi''s sword also stopped in his heart, but he was unable to enter.


    "Hehe!" blood gurgled out, and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    The man surnamed Fei pulled out his long sword and kicked away Qian Hongyi''s body. He said coldly, "I don''t know whether to live or die." he turned to Fengbei Yan at the south gate and smiled, "I''ll kill him for you, so you don''t have to take that sword!"


    "Kill him, do I need your help?" Nanmen Feng looked cold, and his eyes were full of disdain and disgust. When he was alive and dead, he saw the truth. His brazenness, despicability and cruelty made Nanmen Feng cold.


    The man surnamed Fei bowed down and said with a smile, "that''s nature, that''s nature. I just hope you can keep your promise and let me go after a sword."


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "don''t worry, do what you say. Watch it!"


    A sword startles thunder!


    Rolling thunder sounded in the dark sky, especially dull. The sword light drew a long track, and there was a hissing and hissing tearing sound in the air.


    The man surnamed Fei looks as gloomy as water. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng didn''t do his best just now. This sword is so strong!


    "Go!"


    At the time of life and death crisis, the man surnamed Fei madly urged his whole body to catch this amazing sword. The long sword rolled up the red flame and stood in front of him.


    This sword does not seek victory, but only invincibility. Blocking is victory.


    Boom!


    The man surnamed Fei was bleeding wildly. He was cut more than two feet directly. His face was gray. He didn''t fall down until he had a long sword in his hand.


    His eyes flashed with joy for the rest of his life, "I caught it!"


    "Well," said Nanmen Feng faintly, "there''s another sword. You can catch it and go."


    The first sword just now, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to try how far his yuan power was from the top of the ninth floor of the spirit realm. Now it seems that it is much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with some genius demons. For example, Yu binglan, even with the current strength of Nanmen Feng, is not confident that she can retreat under her hand. There should be no problem to protect her life.

 Chapter 42

    "The last sword!"


    Xuanyuan sword held flat, and there was no emotion in his indifferent eyes. When the man surnamed Fei said the purpose of Tianxing country, Nanmen Feng had sentenced him to death. This is not a personal battle. It is already a war between countries. Even if nanmenfeng is unwilling to participate, he can''t stay out of it.


    In that case, killing is the only way!


    "Go to death!" the ferocious face of the man surnamed Fei twisted, and his fear turned into anger, as if he had forgotten the fear of death. The long sword in his hand vented his anger, the Milky light shone, and a dangerous breath suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Is this real yuan?" Nanmen Feng looked at the Milky light in surprise and felt the strong fluctuation of Yuan force inside. Gu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t think what step the man surnamed Fei had taken at this critical moment of life and death. If you don''t die today, you can break through the real world day and night.


    The man surnamed Fei also noticed his change, and his face was more unwilling. If he had broken through the real world earlier and killed Nanmen maple, it would be easy, but now?


    "Kill!" the violent Zhenyuan, like the essence, set off hissing waves in the air.


    The sword hangs down the star river!


    The sword of the man surnamed Fei is beyond the scope of the warrior in the spiritual realm. Nanmen Feng dare not be careless. Xuanyuan sword took a cold light and hit it hard. The cold sword was intended to diffuse in the air.


    The cloud behind him was surprised and murmured, "is this the meaning of the sword?"


    The man surnamed Fei, who had given birth to a glimmer of hope, looked at the cold sword meaning, and suddenly felt desperate and ashen, "it turns out that this is his real strength."


    "Ah!" strong unwilling to let him continue his crazy sword!


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the man surnamed Fei flew five feet out of the air, fell to the ground with a slap, and those who died could not die again.


    Nanmen Maple groaned. He felt a destructive force rushing into his body and colliding in the meridians, as if to tear it apart. He held back the sharp pain and hurriedly urged Yuan Li to resolve it.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "is this the power of Zhenyuan? It''s really strong!" no wonder Zhenjing is the introduction of martial arts. Of course, it has the relationship of increasing Shouyuan. I''m afraid it has something to do with Zhenyuan, which is very destructive.


    True state! Maybe it won''t be long before Nanmen Maple can enter. Feeling the remaining Zhenyuan in the meridians, Nanmen Maple began to look forward to the power brought by Zhenyuan.


    Yun Zhanxing came behind him and said, "the situation is very bad. Now we should gather all chiyun martial arts to fight against the suppression of Tianxing country."


    "HMM." Nanmen Feng nodded, "yes, our strength is too weak. But now we should clean the battlefield first."


    Four spirit swords destroyed three. In addition, Feng at the South Gate of the spirit weapon was also despised. He just put away all the storage bags of the four people, but there were six.


    Four people have six storage bags, which means that they have killed two people before. Needless to think, they must be the warriors of chiyun country.


    "Here are three for each of us." without checking, Nanmen Feng randomly took out three storage bags and handed them to Yun Zhanxing.


    "I can''t want it. It''s all your hands. You deserve it."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him in surprise and said no doubt again, "take it." after that, he put the storage bag in Yun Zhanxing''s hand and looked into the distance.


    Yun Zhanxing is right. The first thing to do now is to gather all the forces of chiyun country. In the war between countries, one''s strength is small. Let the heavenly Star Kingdom suppress and kill like this. At that time, even if he can survive, he will lose his qualification to compete for emperor Nian.


    Most importantly, he wants to go in and have a look at the palace of the emperor.


    Urging the jade plate, the nearest white spot was slowly approaching them, and they immediately got up to meet them. Before leaving, Yun Zhanxing noticed that Nanmen Feng looked at the four corpses on the ground, which made him cold in his heart, "is it a corpse masochist?"


    At this time, hundreds of miles away in the northwest, a young man in white stood proudly, with three six residual bodies bleeding behind him.


    The man in white frowned and murmured, "are the people of chiyun country so weak? I hope I won''t be disappointed next!"


    Hundreds of miles to the southeast, a man in gray came out of a hall. At the moment, the hall was stained with blood, stumps everywhere, and at least seven or eight bodies.


    With each step, the man in grey weakened his momentum. After ten steps, everything turned flat. If he was not in the emperor''s tomb, he would think he was just a weak scholar.


    Only occasionally from the hair peeped out dead gray eyes, which made people shudder. The color of disappointment faded, as if everything was unimportant to him.


    It took less than half an hour for the two sides to get closer at the same time. The visitor''s face was heavy and he was relieved to see the maple in the south gate. Immediately, the three peers continued to gather towards other white spots.


    Perhaps he noticed that there were three people gathered at the maple side of the south gate, and the white spots everywhere on the jade plate gathered in this direction almost at the same time, except one didn''t move.


    A day later, nine figures stood on a raised hill, and a man lay on the ground. All the light spots on the jade plate gathered together, but one person lay on the ground forever and couldn''t get up again.


    "What a strong sword!" muttered one of them.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. What lay was Yun zhanzhen. There was only one injury on his body, the center of his eyebrows. The wound still has residual sword meaning. Is it a demonstration?


    The eyebrows and chest in front of the body are the places where the martial arts guard the most closely. However, the murderer chose such a difficult method, which undoubtedly has a very strong confidence in his own strength.


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t know the strength of yunzhan, could Wang Sheng pick out the weak? How strong would a murderer be if he could stab him in the middle of the eyebrow with a sword!


    Buried yunzhanzhen''s body, the nine people suddenly spread out like birds, and disappeared into the dark sky.


    Looking at the jade plate in his hand from time to time, Nanmen Maple''s face is particularly gloomy. After a short search for more than three hours, he has found five bodies. Although he can''t tell which country''s warrior is, the cruel killing still makes him nervous.


    The emperor''s tomb lasted only three months, and now only twelve days have passed. However, nanmenfeng saw and killed 20 people with his own eyes. Among the underground palaces thousands of miles, it''s good to have 700 living people now.


    As for how much can be left in the end? Who knows.


    Broken palaces and manors only pass by bones and some damaged weapons. They have long been unable to distinguish what level of weapons they belong to and are useless.


    The only chance and last chance in the emperor''s tomb may be the palace where the emperor once lived. With the power of the warrior in the spirit realm, even the array that has been diluted for thousands of years is difficult to break. What''s more, the vitality here is a little strange. Maybe that array hasn''t weakened much.


    The thousand warriors who entered the emperor''s tomb just launched an endless killing for the illusory opportunity.


    Three days later, the nine figures still echo each other and move forward slowly. There is a man and a woman beside Nanmen Feng. They are brothers and sisters. The man is Jing menglang and the woman is Jing Menghan.


    The Jing family is an array aristocratic family. Although their strength is relatively weak, they are well-known in chiyun country. Along the way, according to their brother and sister, nanmenfeng learned something about the beginning of the emperor''s tomb.


    More than 200 years ago, an elder of the Jing family came to explore the Chihua mountains and accidentally found this foggy place. Just then the fog was about to dissipate, and the elder of the Jing family broke in alone.


    After more than a month''s exploration, he found the array in the mud, which has great attraction for a person who is obsessed with the array all his life.


    From then on, he would come here to study every 20 years. Until 60 years later, he finally understood that this array could not be broken by him alone. He must gather the power of eight kings of martial arts and curb the rotation of the jade plate at the same time. This can only ensure that the martial arts below the real world enter it. As for breaking the array? It''s a fantasy.


    Among the eight strong kings of Wu, the strength of chiyun country to come up with such a lineup is only three or two. After thinking again and again, the elder of Jing family decided to invite everyone to explore together. With the strength of the Jing family, I''m afraid it can''t be opened in ten thousand years.


    The elder of the Jing family found the Royal Yun family at that time. He was afraid that the Yun family would cross the river and tear down the bridge. At the same time, he found two zongmen. It was originally very secret. After entering the emperor''s tomb for the first time, I don''t know which disciple of the family spread the news.


    For a time, powerful zongmen came to the door, even the people of Tianxing country.


    The two sects who joined hands with the Royal cloud family are not weak, but they don''t have the strength to fight against the great forces of almost the whole cloud state. In desperation, the alliance under the city was set, and the number of places to enter was allocated according to the strength of each force, 200 for Tianxing state and 200 for chiyun state.


    After a hundred years of changes, more religious sects came to the door, and the quota continued to expand, until now there are 500 in each of the two countries.


    Although the Jing family disciples are relatively weak, they have unique views on the array. After a hundred years of exploration and research, they have reached a higher level.


    Usually, the Jing family disciples who enter the emperor''s tomb will receive special care. After all, it''s good to have a person who knows the array around in the emperor''s tomb.


    Now, the external array big fight has been broken, leaving only a few, but it can''t be broken by the martial arts in the spirit realm. Therefore, the status of Jing family disciples has fallen a lot.


    When Nanmen Feng met Jing''s brother and sister, they were being besieged by four warriors from Tianxing country. If it hadn''t been for the power of the array, they would have been dead on the spot.


    Since he is a martial artist of Tianxing country, Nanmen Maple doesn''t need nonsense. Xuanyuan sword is in his hand and kills all four people in a moment. He is immediately regarded as heaven and man by the Jing family''s brothers and sisters.


    For the less powerful array mage, it is impossible for an eight layer warrior in the spirit realm to kill four nine layer warriors in the spirit realm, but the fact happened right in front of us, so we have to believe it.


    If it is not true martial arts, they cannot enter the emperor''s tomb. The Jing family brothers and sisters must begin to doubt whether Nanmen Feng is true martial arts.


    "Brother Nanmen, are you interested in visiting the royal palace?" Jing menglang excitedly bewitched Nanmen maple.


    "Big brother." Jing Menghan looked at Jing menglang angrily and said in a charming voice, "before entering the emperor''s tomb, grandpa told us not to touch those unopened arrays. Just let us have a look outside."

 Chapter 43

    Jing menglang said impatiently, "grandpa didn''t let you in at the beginning. You listened to his old man so much. Why don''t you stay at home?"


    "You..." Jing Menghan stamped his feet angrily and turned his head angrily without talking.


    How many? Jing Menghan''s words aroused the interest of Nanmen maple. Since entering the emperor''s tomb, nothing has been found. After several sweeps, people have searched all the places they can go in.


    Only those arrays that have not been broken can gain something. The array that has not been broken for thousands of years must be extraordinary. How can Nanmen Maple not be moved?


    "Brother Jing, are you sure of breaking the array?"


    "Hey, hey!" Jing menglang rubbed his hands awkwardly and said with a smile, "if you''re sure, it''s definitely cheating you. However, it''s not that we don''t have any opportunities. It''s just that we have too few people, and more people may have more opportunities."


    Nanmen Feng bowed his head and mused. It was more than a month before the emperor''s palace was opened. It''s better to have a try than to look for it aimlessly. Now the gathered hands must be almost the same. The maple eyes at the South Gate of King Wu''s Palace are full of expectation.


    A roar broke through the sky.


    Dozens of miles around Nanmen maple, the figure moved almost at the same time and gathered in the direction of Nanmen maple. Less than one incense stick, more than 50 people gathered around Nanmen maple.


    When Nanmen Feng introduced the Jing brothers and sisters and expressed his ideas, they passed almost unanimously. Those who dare to enter the emperor''s tomb are ready to face the crisis of life and death at any time.


    Such an opportunity is in front of us. How can we be reconciled if we don''t give it a try!


    Looking at the palace in front of me, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the preservation is still very complete. The solemn and solemn momentum shows its former glory, but now it is buried underground and out of sight.


    The palace covers an area of ten miles. At this time, the Jing family brothers and sisters walked around the palace to see the clue. Some of them are impatient and want to climb over the wall.


    The brothers and sisters of the Jing family didn''t have time to stop drinking. The man who wanted to climb the wall had been cut into two sections by a sudden white awn, and the blood was sprinkled in front of the hall. The people understood the terror of the array, took a step back quietly and gave up the same idea.


    "Don''t act rashly if you don''t want to die!"


    Now there is no need for Jing menglang to speak, and no one dares to come forward. The brothers and sisters continued to walk around the palace, each followed by two blood killing guards to prevent accidents.


    Nanmen Feng is still thinking about the sudden white mans just now. The manpower is exhausted, and the great power of heaven and earth is irresistible. He must always be in awe. When the sword appeared just now, Nanmen Maple vaguely noticed a trace of Yuan force fluctuation under the soles of his feet, but the specific direction was unclear.


    Although Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand the array, he also knows that power will not appear for no reason. The array must be urged by array eyes and array bases. After all, there are traces to follow. As long as we can find the location of the array eye and array base, we have the hope of breaking the array.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s better to wait here.


    Half an hour later, the dejected Jing brothers and sisters came back. Looking at their expressions, they didn''t have to ask and didn''t find it.


    "It seems to disappoint everyone. This array can''t be broken. But there are 36 array bases around the palace. The array eyes are arranged in the palace and can''t be broken at all with our strength." Jing menglang said dejectedly, his eyes full of apology.


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "brother Jing, don''t worry. If the king''s palace is so easy to break, I''m afraid it can''t wait for us. It was broken decades ago."


    Jing menglang shook his head and didn''t speak. Although they were disappointed, it was reasonable.


    Thinking of the white awn just now, Nanmen Maple was thoughtful. A moment later, he glanced around, bent down, picked up a stone of three or four kilograms, and threw it hard into the palace.


    The stone drew an arc and clattered into the palace, but the sword did not appear.


    Jing menglang looked at the strange behavior of Nanmen maple. Suddenly his eyes brightened and shouted, "I see. This array is only triggered by living objects or yuan force fluctuations."


    Nanmen Feng smiled gently, which was the guess in his heart. There must be an opportunity to start the array. If it runs all day, where does it come from so many forces to support it? Don''t say it''s only in the underground palace with a radius of thousands of miles. Even the whole Yunzhou outside can''t afford such consumption.


    In that case, it''s easy to do. Now we just need to determine what exactly triggers the array, living objects? Or the fluctuation of Yuan force!


    A question is in front of everyone. How to test it?


    In the underground palace at this time, except for the martial artists entering from outside, there was a dead silence, and no living species existed. You can''t let the people present try. Besides, who would be willing to go?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became dull, unable to enter and unwilling to retreat. More than 70 people were so deadlocked outside the hall.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly someone said, "I''ll come!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw that the speaker was impressively happy. He slowly walked out of the crowd and was about to walk towards the hall door.


    "Stop!" Nanmen Feng shouted and stopped, "you''re dying for nothing."


    Yun Zhanxing turned his head, looked at Nanmen Feng and said slowly, "I don''t know how many times I''ve died. I''m very satisfied to live now. The reason why I live is to be ready to die at any time. Thank you for saving me! Just think I''ve done something for you."


    "Stupid!" Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, "no one lives to die for others. Your life is given to you by your parents. You have no right to spoil it like this."


    If he died in battle, Nanmen Feng would be sad and acceptable. To die in this way, nanmenfeng will never agree. The dead are also human.


    There should be no distinction between high and low. Maybe in this different world where martial arts are respected, it will make people feel very ridiculous, but Nanmen Maple has his bottom line. Such a thing cannot be allowed to happen before his eyes.


    Yun Zhanxing''s body was shocked suddenly, and his eyes towards Nanmen Maple were mixed with unspeakable emotion.


    In the memory of Yun Zhanxing, there has never been the shadow of his parents. I only remember that the cloud family took him in. When he was a child, he taught him to cultivate martial arts, teach him to kill, and tell him to be ready to die for the cloud family at any time.


    In his life, no friends, no respect, no one will care. The cloud family only cares how strong he is and how loyal he is to the cloud family.


    South Gate maple is different!


    On that day, when Nanmen Feng came with him and fought with him for four people, Yun Zhanxing''s cold heart for many years had a trace of warmth.


    He was a dead man. He entered the emperor''s tomb and was ready to die for Nanmen Feng. Instead, Nanmen Feng saved his life. If you can live, no one wants to die, and so do the dead.


    He can feel Nanmen Feng''s respect for him. It is a kind of respect between people. Different from everyone, that kind of respect is very sincere and comes from Nanmen Feng''s heart and bones.


    The other seven blood killing guards also looked at Nanmen Feng thoughtfully and thought about the sentence just now, "your life is given by your parents and you don''t try your best to spoil it."


    In their memory, their lives belong to the Royal cloud family, not their own.


    Yun Zhanxing walked slowly to the south gate and stood behind Feng. The ordinary figure in front of him magnified infinitely in his heart. "Maybe his strength is very weak now, but his heart is very strong. This is the one who is worth following and giving his life."


    Yun Zhanxing had a decision in his heart and his eyes became very firm.


    There are only two ways to crack the Tiangang 36 killing array. First, attack from the periphery. As long as you can break through one array base, the remaining difficulty will be reduced by times the base number. As long as one of the array bases is attacked, the other 35 array bases will continuously supplement the element force.


    That''s why it''s hard to attack from the outside!


    Second, when the element force in the equal array is exhausted, the array collapses by itself. Speaking of this method, Jing menglang rubbed his hands in embarrassment. This so-called method can only be said to laymen like nanmenfeng. If other array masters listen, they will laugh off their big teeth.


    The array collapses by itself. What''s the use of the array master?


    "Can''t we start with the array eye?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously. It is reasonable that the key of an array lies in the array eye. As long as the array eye is broken, the array will not break itself.


    If other people ask such questions, Jing menglang will scold, but Nanmen Feng is their life-saving benefactor. He immediately said, "the array eye is the most critical position of the array. The power of Tiangang 36 killing array is that it puts the array eye in the array. You can''t get in. How can you destroy the array eye?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "will there be such an unsolvable array in the world?"


    Jing menglang smiled bitterly and said, "there is no array that can not be broken. For example, if you are trapped, it is easier to break from outside to inside; if you keep the array, it is easy to break from inside to outside. The difficulty lies in that the person who arranges the array will arrange different arrays according to your position."


    "Take this array for example. If it is a trapped array, we can crack it from the outside to the inside."


    "I see." Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that there was no hope to break the Tiangang 36 array.


    At this time, a group of people came towards this side from a distance and came in front of them in the blink of an eye. Seeing the visitor clearly, the crowd''s eyes were immediately full of enthusiasm. Whether it was successful or not was at one fell swoop.


    It was the seven blood killing guards who had disappeared for three days and the two bound men who were the warriors of the heavenly Star Kingdom. When the two warriors of Tianxing country saw that there were more than 70 warriors of chiyun country here, they immediately trembled like chaff sieve and turned pale.


    Nanmen Feng got up and came to the two men. He glanced at them and said faintly: "I don''t need to say more about the relationship between our two countries. You two know. Now you have two roads in front of you."


    "First, enter the gate; second, die. Three rest time, you choose."


    One of them glared at the maple in the south gate and scolded loudly: "the sundries of chiyun country will kill us if they have seed. The warriors of our Tianxing country can be killed and not humiliated."


    "Very good!" Nanmen Feng smiled and glanced at the blood killing guard in front of him.


    When the sword fell, the head of the scolding man flew away from his neck, drew an arc in mid air, and rolled away. The blood spurted out and splashed on the face beside him, and a sad cry resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 44

    Yun Zhanxing reached out to hold the man''s chin, raised his face and said coldly, "tell me your choice!"


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! Don''t kill me!" cried the martial artist of Tianxing country.


    The blood killing guard sealed the man Yuan Li and let him go. The man trembled and walked towards the hall door. He turned his head and saw the wolf like blood killing guard behind him. He continued to walk forward with a sad face.


    The eyes of everyone present focused on the man. Whether he could enter the king''s palace smoothly depended on him.


    Jing menglang''s face flashed a trace of gloom. He knew best, but the man was dead! Tiangang 36 array will not leave such a loophole.


    Sure enough, when the man was a foot away from the temple door, a white awn appeared out of thin air and cut it in two. The blood was sprayed and he died on the spot before he could make any sound.


    Silence!


    Everyone''s eyes were dim and silent. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When the hope is dashed, no one has the heart to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m incompetent and wasted everyone''s time." Jing menglang got up and worshipped the crowd.


    Nanmen Feng quickly picked up Jing menglang and said, "brother Jing is serious. If this array is so easy to crack, it must have been broken long before we can wait. No wonder anyone."


    At this time, Nanmen Maple represents the Royal cloud family. Since Nanmen Maple has spoken and others are not good at what to say, they come forward to comfort Jing menglang, but the few respect in their eyes has disappeared!


    People''s hearts are warm and cold, why is this!


    The array here can''t be broken. It must be useless for the other three King''s palaces. Now we can only wait for the emperor''s palace to open more than a month later. After gathering the warriors of Tianxing country, see if there is any way.


    For more than a month, they immediately agreed to act separately. On the one hand, they could gather more chiyun martial artists, on the other hand, they could also kill the single Tianxing martial artists.


    It was agreed to gather in the palace of the emperor in a month. A moment later, only three bloody bodies were left in front of the empty hall.


    Xuesha Wei had to follow Nanmen Feng. Under Nanmen Feng''s repeated insistence, he only took cloud Zhanxing and disappeared in the dark distance.


    Nanmen Feng had a guess in his heart. If he wanted to take a risk, it would be inconvenient for more people.


    Two days later, it was still the palace, and the two figures appeared outside the high wall, which was to get rid of the fighting between maple and cloud in the south gate.


    "Can I trust you?" Nanmen Feng asked, looking at Yun Zhanxing with a dignified look.


    Yun Zhanxing was shocked and looked at the solemn eyes of Nanmen maple. In fact, when Nanmen Feng took him back to this place, he had vaguely guessed that Nanmen Feng had a way to enter the palace.


    That method must involve some secrets of Nanmen maple. I don''t want too many people to know. Nanmenfeng trusted him when he chose him.


    "I can die for you!"


    Without too much language, one sentence is enough!


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng nodded, "you don''t need to die, as long as you do a very simple thing."


    Such heavy trust makes Yun Zhanxing breathless. Respect and trust are more important to Yun Zhanxing than life!


    After throwing the God killing tower into the king''s palace, Yun Zhanxing was silent for a long time. He looked at the high wall with firm eyes and hid.


    At this time, the maple in the South Gate of the God killing tower glanced at the sleeping purple thunder carving, and silently estimated that after a quarter of an hour outside, his heart moved out of the God killing tower. It''s a matter of life and death. He can''t help being careless. He doesn''t want to have a lot of fun if he appears on the wall and happens to be given a sword.


    The first thing I saw was a high wall. I leaned down and put away the God killing tower. I turned and looked. The attic waterside pavilions staggered. The ground was full of white jade. Both sides of the road were lush and lush with vegetation.


    Clean and tidy, as if the owner had just left after cleaning up, and the broken walls outside were like two worlds.


    "Is it because of the array?" Nanmen Feng said strangely, walked through the soft grass, stepped on the path, glanced at the hall door and walked in.


    The palace is magnificent and solemn, but the layout is refined and worldly. The maple steps at the south gate are light and slow along the way. I don''t know whether there will be an array in the palace.


    Through the first gate, the South Gate Maple suddenly opened up, and a square the size of a football field appeared in front of him. Looking around, at the end of the square is a row of jade steps more than ten feet high, above which stands a hall.


    A plaque was hung in the middle of the hall, but only one word was written on it - gun!


    He was so aggressive that Nanmen Maple just looked at him from a distance. He was shocked and his eyes tingled. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look again.


    "What a strong momentum!" I don''t know how many years have passed, the handwriting still has such momentum, and how high will the cultivation of the writer be? Nanmen Maple dare not imagine.


    Walking through the square and up the steps, an invisible pressure suddenly appeared. Every step down the South Gate Maple had to use yuan force to fight. Perhaps because of the passage of time, more than a hundred steps came to the end, but it didn''t take much effort to go to Nanmen maple.


    It''s hard to imagine that if the king is still here, I''m afraid the steps in front of him will be a natural moat that he can''t cross!


    The hall door was closed tightly, and the South Gate Maple didn''t dare to look up at the plaque again. He came to the door of the hall, gently spit out his breath, stretched out his hands and pushed slowly towards the hall door.


    "Zhi!" the door of the hall opened. The dazzling brilliance came out of the hall, and even the square behind him was leisurely lit for a few minutes.


    The maple in the South Gate stepped into the hall and was immediately attracted by the place where the brilliance came from. He saw dozens of "stones" of different colors around the top of the hall. When he counted them carefully, there were as many as 36.


    "It''s thirty-six again." Nanmen Feng murmured, "does it have anything to do with the array outside?" he immediately shook his head and looked back at the center of the hall.


    The maple eyes in the South Gate brightened like stars in the sky. There is a purple chair in the middle of the hall. The light yuan force fluctuation is clearly uploaded from the chair. Even the South Gate Maple standing at the door can clearly feel it.


    Next to the chair, a dark spear like existence was inserted into the ground, and the sapphire ground at the edge of the spear was torn apart. From a distance, the long gun looks like an ordinary soldier. I can''t see any surprise. This is exactly the surprise.


    Will there be any soldiers here? No one will believe it, nor will nanmenfeng.


    The ground is polished by a kind of sapphire, which is similar to the material of the outer steps. The chairs placed on both sides are made of white jade. It can be seen that the owner here has a preference for jade.


    Reaching out to touch the purple chair, nanmenfeng suddenly felt calm, and all the previous shocks and surprises were thrown out of the sky.


    "This is extraordinary!" Nanmen Maple was secretly ecstatic. If you guessed correctly, it has the effect of calming people''s nerves, which is a strange treasure for martial artists.


    Martial arts practitioners are depressed and irritable, which often affects their cultivation, and even become possessed. With the help of this object, the current affairs of cultivation can be doubled with half the effort, and the mind can be kept clear all the time, which is of unspeakable benefit to the martial artist.


    Nanmen Feng pressed down his excited mood, put it away, and turned his eyes to the dark spear in front of him. The gun head goes straight into the ground. You can''t see the gun head or how long it is. Simplicity is all the feeling of Nanmen maple.


    In fact, nanmenfeng was not sure whether it was a gun or not, but because of the word "gun" outside the hall, he was preconceived.


    Reaching out to the gun, a warm and cool feeling passed over. I grabbed it tightly and wanted to pull it out, but I found the long gun motionless.


    "Eh?" Nanmen Feng just urged Yuan Li.


    Boom!


    I just felt a strong force suddenly uploaded from the gun. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple flew directly and hit the wall of the hall.


    The severe pain in the chest made Nanmen Maple miserable. The blood sprayed, and the meridians were fragmented by the impact of the fierce power.


    "Good domineering power!"


    Looking at the dark barrel of the gun, Nanmen Maple''s eyes were full of shock and surprise. Such a powerful weapon can be subdued. Can you sell it at a good price even if you don''t use it?


    Feeling the pain of chest tear, Nanmen Feng decided to recover first.


    With a move in mind, he flashed into the God killing tower, took a pill, quickly meditated and regulated his breath, and his vitality entered the body along the pores.


    Half an hour later. Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, and the injury in his body had only slight changes. The strong breath left in his body could not disperse for a long time, and continued to destroy his body.


    The vitality in the killing God tower has a magical effect on the recovery of the injury, which Nanmen Maple deeply understands, "why is it useless this time?"


    "Is it because it absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth?" perhaps this is the only explanation. In the past, it absorbed the essence blood of demons and warriors, which is the reason for quickly recovering the injury!


    Now we can only rely on pills. Fortunately, with the help of the God killing tower, the time is not so urgent for Nanmen maple. Slowly close your eyes, run the kill God formula and start healing.


    As time goes by, half a month has passed in the God killing tower in the blink of an eye, and four days have passed outside.


    Sitting cross legged at the south gate, Feng Muran opened his eyes and finally recovered from the injury in his body. Yun Zhanxing must be in a hurry waiting outside. I''d better take the long gun and go out earlier.


    The firmness of the sapphire ground is beyond the imagination of Nanmen maple. With the benefit of Xuanyuan sword, one sword can only cut a piece the size of an adult''s palm. For fear that it would affect the spear, and could not use yuan force, Nanmen Maple could only dig down with one sword and one sword.


    After half a day, only a small pit two feet deep was dug, and the dark barrel still couldn''t see the end.


    In addition, those left outside have been almost ten feet, "come on!" with Nanmen Feng''s understanding of the long gun, ten feet has been a long time.


    Continue to wave Xuanyuan sword and dig down, "this should be at least a king''s weapon?" those who can appear here will be extraordinary soldiers. The previous hard blow made Nanmen Feng feel terrified, but he was excited. The stronger he was, the more excited he was.


    Another day passed, and the maple in the south gate was about to despair. It had been dug nearly a foot deep, but there was still no end to see. "Is this a weapon?" Nanmen Feng began to shake a little. It''s almost seven or eight feet long to stay outside! Will there be such a long weapon?

 Chapter 45

    Think about that extremely overbearing power, and then think about this day, Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth, mechanically waved Xuanyuan sword and continued to dig down.


    One day''s boring excavation made Nanmen Maple sleepy. Just then, suddenly a dazzling brilliance came out of the gap. Nanmen Feng suddenly looked excited and confident. This boring day is finally coming to an end!


    Carefully dig along the edge. A moment later, all the objects that released Guanghua appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    jade plate! Long gun!


    A dark spear with a length of eight feet stands in the middle of the green and white jade plate. The jade plate emits dazzling brilliance, which looks a little smaller than that seen in the mud.


    Even the layman in Nanmen Feng''s array guessed that the jade plate was the eye of Tiangang 36 array, and the long gun was the weapon to suppress the eye.


    This seemingly simple array arrangement has attracted many people.


    First of all, no one can enter the palace. What about breaking the array? Moreover, even if you enter the palace, who can pull out the long gun without using yuan force? Not everyone is as sharp as Nanmen Maple with Xuanyuan sword.


    Without the obstruction of sapphire, Nanmen Maple slowly pulled up his long gun, his hand sank fiercely, and his whole body was pressed down by one point.


    "How heavy!" it is roughly estimated that it is more than 100 kilograms. The whole body is dark and the gun tip is passivated. It seems that it has not been opened. One foot eight long gun can''t be put in the storage bag. Nanmen Feng had no choice but to enter the God killing tower again, take out the storage ring and put on his fingers.


    With a wave of his right hand, the long gun disappeared.


    At this time, there was a sudden vibration under the soles of the feet, from weak to strong. In the blink of an eye, the whole hall began to tremble. Nanmen Feng secretly screamed bad. Without the suppression of the long gun, the array must have been broken.


    I saw that the jade plate in the pit began to drip, the Xuanyuan, the dazzling brilliance sprayed, and the 36 beads at the top of the hall began to shine with it.


    The vibration under the feet became stronger and stronger. I''m afraid the main hall will collapse and can''t stay any longer. The eight changes of the imperial wind spread out, hurried out of the main hall and swept back.


    The palace with a radius of ten miles has been explored less than half at this time. How can we give up? Without the restraint of the array, the maple in the South Gate galloped rapidly, passing through the corridors and attics in the blink of an eye.


    Bedroom?


    The building that suddenly appeared in front of Nanmen Feng excited Nanmen Feng. He had not seen anyone since he entered the palace. No one left traces in such a large palace. The answer should be here.


    Ignoring the vibration from the bottom of his feet, the maple in the South Gate flashed into the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, Nanmen Feng was shocked by the scene and couldn''t speak. I saw nearly 100 people kneeling in an open space in front of the hospital. Perhaps because of the array, these people have been dead for many years, but they are still lifelike, kneeling in the same direction.


    Looking up, across the open space, is a hall. There is only one person sitting in the middle of the hall. That person''s identity is ready to come out. He must be the master of this place, King Wu!


    At this time, the vibration became more violent. One of the more than 100 bodies kneeling in the open space began to fall into a pile of fly ash and dissipate with the wind. The maple at the South Gate moved under his feet, passed directly through the gap and came to the hall.


    This is a tall, clear-cut middle-aged man. Even if he sits there, he still has an ordinary height, his eyes wide open and doesn''t get angry.


    If he hadn''t been here, nanmenfeng would have thought he was a living man.


    A simple ring on the ring finger of the man''s left hand attracted the attention of Nanmen maple. Is it another storage ring? After bowing down for three times, Nanmen Feng stepped forward and gently took off the ring.


    The palace began to collapse and the ground fell apart. Nanmen Feng just put away his ring. He saw that the man was short and dissipated on the spot.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Such a big noise must have attracted the attention of many people. If you let others know that the king''s palace was broken by the maple at the south gate, the vibration will be more violent than before.


    Just as Nanmen Feng turned around, suddenly something caught his attention. Just where the man''s figure dissipated, a coat appeared.


    "Inside armour?" the south door Maple''s eyes were shocked and his breathing suddenly became urgent. Nanmen Maple can''t imagine how precious the inner armor that can be worn on a king of Wu.


    What can hurt the body of King Wu is at least the existence of King Wu. That means that this inner armor is used to protect the king from attack.


    Too late to think too much, he put away his inner armor and dodged out of the hall.


    There was a cry in the distance. I must have heard the movement here and was coming crazy. Glancing at the remains in the open space, storage bags, rings and armor were scattered on the ground.


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t break the big array first." I glanced at the residual things on the ground, and the sound of shouting and drinking was getting closer and closer. The South Gate Maple immediately grabbed in vain, and the two rings fell into his hands. He turned his head and swept away quickly.


    There are priorities. If someone finds out, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Just at the south gate, Feng''s figure had just disappeared, and several figures fell on the open space in almost no order. Looking around at the scattered things around, he was short of breath and flushed.


    I don''t know who was the first to do it. The crazy robbery began!


    Before Nanmen Feng approached, xueshawei Hula surrounded him, and Yun Zhanxing with a wry smile was left in place.


    "Where have you been?" a blood killing guard took the lead. Nanmen Feng seems to remember that his name is Yun zhankuang. He is the leader of the nine blood killing guards.


    Nanmen Feng smiled lightly and said faintly, "I''m idle and bored. I''ll go around."


    "Turn around?" cloud war maniac''s cold face was more gloomy and angry. He said coldly: "your purpose here is not to turn around."


    Nanmen Feng looked cold and said coldly, "are you blaming me?"


    Cloud Zhan roared angrily, "do you know that if you die, we can''t explain to King Sheng!"


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. When the emperor''s palace appears a month later, I will come naturally."


    After that, instead of looking at the gloomy face of Yun zhankuang, he said to Yun Zhanxing: "let''s go."


    Yun Zhanxing smiled bitterly and came behind Nanmen Feng. He had guessed what Nanmen Feng wanted to do. I couldn''t help admiring his crazy decision.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to leave our sight." Yun zhankuang took a step and stopped in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and looked at the cloud war maniac in front of him. The breath of the top nine floors of the spirit realm was also sword repair, and his strength could at least rank in the top five of the spirit list. If it''s a battle of life and death, I''m afraid no one can win him except yubinglan.


    But now nanmenfeng doesn''t want to be the second person in the spirit list of Ziyun University.


    "Give you three breath time, either get out of the way or die!" as a man for two generations, Nanmen Feng hates that others interfere with his freedom, not anyone!


    The breath at the top of the ninth floor of the cloud war crazy spirit realm dispersed, and the surrounding air was cold. "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have that strength."


    In the heart of cloud war maniacs, they despise those people in the so-called spirit list. Fighting is not a martial arts contest, it needs blood to baptize. Every blood killing guard must first learn how to kill.


    King Sheng did not dare to disobey his orders. Otherwise, how could xueshawei come to protect a warrior on the eighth floor of the spirit realm. Yunzhan maniac really couldn''t figure out why King Sheng sent Nanmen Feng.


    The sword pulls the crossbow, and the battle is imminent. The rest of the blood killing guards are watching coldly. What they respect is strength. Cloud war maniac is the first person in the real world of blood killing guards.


    "Yun Zhanxing, don''t forget the order of King Sheng." Yun Zhanxing took a step forward and said coldly.


    "Go away!" cloud war roared angrily, "you are not qualified to speak."


    "You..." Yun Zhanxing was furious at his words, but was stopped by Nanmen Feng. "I know you don''t agree with me, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know to do what I tell you to do."


    "If anyone doesn''t want to, he can leave now. I will explain to King Sheng. After three breath, those who block me will be killed without amnesty!"


    Arrogance!


    Nanmen Feng''s words angered all the blood killing guards except Yun Zhanxing. They were loyal to the Royal cloud family, not Nanmen Feng. Every blood killing guard came out of the sea of blood.


    In their eyes, nanmenfeng is just a hairy boy who dares to talk in front of them. slaughter! Is xueshawei afraid?


    The blood killed the guard. Except for Yun Zhan Xingdu, he stood opposite the maple in the south gate. They dare not hurt Nanmen maple, but it doesn''t mean they can''t exert pressure.


    "It seems that you have a choice!" nanmenfeng looks cold and afraid of people. He hates constraints and others to influence his decision. No one can do it!


    Xuesha Wei didn''t open his mouth coldly. His cold eyes looked at Yun Zhanxing, traitor!


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "step back and leave it to me." Yun Zhanxing heard the speech and had no choice but to step back. Anyway, Nanmen Feng would not be in any danger. He was unable to intervene in this matter.


    "Get out of here!" Nanmen Feng shouted angrily. He flashed his body and punched out. A blood killing guard was caught off guard and was directly blown away by Nanmen Feng.


    Like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, Nanmen Maple didn''t stop at his feet, and another punch hit another blood killing guard.


    Cloud battle maniac was furious. "Take him down and be careful not to hurt him." the remaining five blood killing guards dispersed one after another and surrounded the South Gate maple in the middle.


    Looking at the blow from Nanmen Feng, the blood killing guard sneered, and the martial artist on the eighth floor of the spirit realm dared to fight in front of him, and immediately greeted him with the same blow.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersected and a roar broke out. The blood killing guard was like a broken sack and was directly blown away by the South Gate maple.


    "What?" the remaining four blood were stunned when they killed Witton. "Isn''t that too strong?"


    If the first person to be hit is careless, what about the second person? This is the strength of Nanmen maple? No wonder King Sheng chose him!


    Cloud war maniac''s face is gloomy and can drip water. This war was not simply to stop Nanmen maple, but also related to the reputation of xueshawei. With seven battles and one, if you can''t win, the face of blood killing the guard will be lost.


    "Come again!"


    Nanmen Feng moved, deliberately avoided the cloud war maniac and rushed to another blood killing guard. The strongest, stay last.

 Chapter 46

    When the blood killing guard saw the South Gate Maple coming towards him, he suddenly looked bitter. War is not an opponent; Step back and let the South Gate Maple rush out. What''s your face? No one else will come to help. After all, Nanmen Feng really hurt him because he shouldered the mission assigned by King Sheng. The consequences can''t be borne by anyone present.


    Boom!


    The cultivation of Nanmen Feng is no weaker than that of the top martial artist on the ninth floor of the ordinary spiritual realm. No one is qualified to fight with him except cloud war maniac.


    With a dull hum and a mouthful of blood, another person was missing in front of Nanmen Feng.


    These are the dead men trained by the Yun family. If they are killed, it will be difficult for King Sheng to explain. It''s just a wound. I''m sure Wang Sheng won''t say anything.


    "Step back!"


    Cloud battle maniac shouted angrily. He also found the clue. No one can stop Nanmen Maple except him. Xueshawei is good at killing. With his hands tied and feet tied, he plays an unusual half of his strength. He is not an opponent of Nanmen Feng at all.


    "As long as you beat me, no one will stop you where you want to go!" cloud war maniac dispersed the crowd, shook his red long sword and stood in front of Nanmen Feng.


    "Use the sword?" Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you accidentally."


    Cloud war maniac sneered and said, "it''s your ability to hurt me. Although you die without complaint!"


    Xuanyuan sword gently cut out and picked at the falling flame. Since the battle with ice blue, every move of Nanmen Maple has been more accurate and concise.


    The two swords intersected. They flashed and looked at each other. It was just a test. As a result, it''s hard to tell.


    Yunzhan maniac put away his contempt. The people who can be valued by King Sheng are really extraordinary. Nanmen Feng also secretly estimated that it was difficult to defeat him without using his sword.


    It''s only a month since the opening of the palace of the emperor. There are three palaces of the king waiting for him to open. There''s no need to waste time here.


    The maple hand in the South Gate shook, the Xuanyuan sword tilted to the sky, and the momentum changed suddenly. The mind melted with the sword, and the cold sword suddenly burst out, which shocked everyone present.


    "This is the sword idea! No wonder he dares to challenge the cloud war maniac with the strength of the eighth floor of the spirit realm."


    When the blood watching the battle killed Witton, he knew that even if they were fighting for life and death, Nanmen Feng might not lose. He also had the mysterious body method, which occupied a great advantage.


    As soon as yunzhan''s madness was frozen, he had expected that Nanmen Feng must have understood the meaning of the sword. Otherwise, based on the details of Ziyun University, how could he send a martial artist on the eighth floor of the spirit realm.


    "Sword meaning, not only you."


    Before departure, Wang Sheng told him that if Nanmen Maple could not do it, he would be replaced by cloud war maniac. This is the confidence of yunzhan crazy to challenge Nanmen maple. Otherwise, if you violate the order, you will die!


    The maple in the south gate looked very active. He guessed something faintly and said faintly, "sword meaning is also higher. I''d better speak with facts!"


    A sword startles thunder!


    The thunder fell and Xuanyuan sword stabbed away. Nanmen Maple had no intention of killing. Now, let''s go with it!


    Kill!


    Yunzhan maniac is aware of the killing opportunity of Nanmen maple and dare not neglect it. A flash of fire burst out from the long red sword, like a fire dragon. The crazy bully''s sword intention startled the clouds in the distance.


    The meaning comes from the heart. Different people understand different sword meanings. The sword meaning of Nanmen maple is extremely sharp and will never yield; The sword intention of cloud war maniac is unparalleled and murderous. Which is stronger or weaker depends on the depth of personal understanding.


    The sword meaning of Nanmen maple is to see and understand the startling sword of the old man at the top of the sword peak, which contains breaking all constraints, even if it is the cage of heaven and earth.


    The duel between sword intention and sword intention, the collision between sword and sword, and xueshawei stared at everything in front of him. Just now he knew that cultivation could not represent strength. In front of them, no matter which sword, none of them can take it.


    Where Xuanyuan sword went, the fire melted, and the fire dragon roared as if unwilling and continued to rush. The fire was everywhere, and then dissipated in the dark sky. Xuanyuan sword stopped at the chest of yunzhan crazy.


    At this time, the red long sword in the hands of Yun zhankuang is still a foot in front of the maple throat of the south gate. The judge is high and low, and the victory or defeat is divided.


    "I''m defeated!" cloud war maniac was unwilling. How could he be defeated by an eight layer warrior in the spirit realm? But the fact was defeated in front of him. He was defeated!


    Nanmen Feng took Xuanyuan sword and said indifferently, "I don''t want to know what king Sheng told you before entering the emperor''s tomb. I just want you to know that no one can control my decision. No one can do it, nor can King Sheng!"


    Yunzhan''s frenzy was so dull that he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to say such words, "even Wang Sheng can''t!" How arrogant. Even the other blood killing guards on one side can''t see what kind of person king Sheng is. The high king of Wu is a god like existence for them. Nanmen maple is a little too crazy.


    Only Yun Zhanxing understands. Nanmen Maple has a strong heart, a heart that will never give in. It is because he doesn''t want to be manipulated that he respects others more. That is equal respect between people, regardless of high or low, regardless of strength. This is respect for personality!


    Nanmen Feng left with Yun Zhanxing, leaving seven other blood guards who looked at each other.


    A moment later, yunzhan said, "let''s go to the palace of the emperor!" the purpose of xuesha Wei was only to protect Nanmen Feng from getting huangnian. They didn''t care about everything else.


    The battle on the ruins was coming to an end. They did not expect that the people who gained the most left not far from them, leaving only "garbage" on the ground, but triggering a bloody battle.


    More than 30 people lay in the ruins, and almost all of them were injured. The battle stopped, and the crowd dispersed in all directions, cultivating and recuperating, waiting for the next battle.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng took out the map given by King Sheng and compared it, and galloped towards another king''s palace in the southwest.


    On the way, nanmenfeng threw a storage ring to Yun Zhanxing. It was one of them he grabbed at the last time. When Yun Zhanxing took the ring, he looked at Nanmen Maple with a shocked face.


    The storage ring is extremely precious in Yunzhou and even in the whole Kyushu mainland. Even those in the virtual world may not have a storage ring, let alone those in the real and spiritual world. It is even more rare.


    "You''d better not let others find out."


    In fact, without Nanmen Feng''s opening, Yun Zhanxing also understood what the outcome would be if the warrior in the spiritual realm swaggered through the market with a storage ring.


    When the consciousness of cloud war was swept away, it was more shocking than words. He thought the ring would be empty. He didn''t think it was not empty, but there was nearly half of it.


    A small half of the size of a room is precious to those who are in the spiritual realm! Will people with storage rings put some garbage in?


    "It''s too valuable. I can''t take it!" after hesitation, Yun Zhanxing decided to return the ring to Nanmen Feng.


    "Don''t you want?" Nanmen Feng stopped and looked at Yun Zhanxing.


    "I don''t want to, I can''t." Yun Zhanxing shook his head firmly and said.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled, then smiled and said in a straight voice, "I know what you think, but I tell you, you are not inferior to anyone, like the king of Wu, the emperor of Wu, or even the legendary god of Wu. We are all the same people, but we have high and low strength, that''s all."


    "Those who are high above us have come step by step, just like us. Believe me, as long as you are willing to pay, you can also be high above all sentient beings in the future."


    "I want you to understand that if you want to be respected by others, you must respect yourself first."


    Yun Zhanxing''s eyes are hot. Nanmen Feng is a different kind in his heart. There is only the law of the jungle in Kyushu mainland, and there has never been respect, only the respect and awe of the weak to the strong.


    Yun Zhanxing likes this alien. He secretly vows to follow this alien all his life and follow him to the death!


    The majestic main hall was right in front of me. I spared the past from the back. The front of the hall was empty and looked as clean as if it had just been cleaned. Looking up at the center of the main hall, a blood red word "Dao" on the hanging plaque was striking. Nanmen Feng had a sharp pain in his mind and quickly bowed his head to meditate.


    The domineering of the gun and the killing intention of the knife. Just at a glance, the overwhelming killing intention surged into Nanmen Feng''s mind. His mind was damaged, his blood was not smooth, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "How strong should the master here be? How many people have he killed before he has such an earth shaking intention!"


    After a whole day, the killing party in his mind was completely dissolved. Nanmen Feng got up angrily and walked towards the hall door. He made the same mistake for the second time.


    When the door was opened, a black figure knelt in the center with his back to the door. Facing a middle-aged man in black, he closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the ground.


    The top of the hall is also surrounded by 36 shining "stones". In addition, the hall is empty. It is disappointing not to ban Fengda at the south gate. Compared with the last one, it''s too poor here!


    Light step forward, kneeling on the ground is a young man with a handsome face and distorted face, which seems to be trying to hide his inner reluctance. Hold your hands tightly and control your emotions.


    Nanmen Feng bent over and worshipped. He immediately came forward and took off the ring on the young man''s finger. After sweeping his consciousness, he was sure that it was a storage ring.


    Approaching the middle-aged man sitting on the ground, Nanmen Feng felt some poor breathing and disordered consciousness. He quickly stopped to stabilize his mind.


    "This man is so powerful. I don''t know how many years he has died, but his body still has residual killing intention!"


    Nanmen Maple worshipped three times respectfully. There was always something wrong with the moving remains. The ring on the middle-aged man''s finger is slightly different from others. The ordinary storage rings are black, but his is actually cyan.


    Gently remove the storage ring and sweep away his consciousness. Nanmen Feng was shocked. The space of this storage ring is twice the size of the one he obtained in the God killing tower. Although there are few things in it, Nanmen Maple glanced at it and found that none of them is a boutique.


    Now is not the time to clean up the harvest, or hurry out. There are two palaces that need to be opened.


    Glancing around, I didn''t find the array eye. Fortunately, although the hall is spacious, it doesn''t have much space. Nanmen Maple quickly looked for one side along the ground and found that he still couldn''t find the array eye.

 Chapter 47

    "Where the hell is it?"


    Nanmen Maple looked around, even his head was not missed, but he still couldn''t find it.


    "No! Look at the layout here. The array eye should be in the hall. It''s searching everywhere. How can it get nothing?"


    Just then, Nanmen Maple''s eyes lit up. Where is it?


    When he came to the middle-aged man, he worshipped three times again. Nanmen Feng carefully picked up the middle-aged man''s body and put it aside. The ground was smooth and smooth, and the maple eyebrows at the south gate were deeply wrinkled.


    "Do you want to be trapped here?" it''s funny to think about it. If you die here with a strange treasure, it''s a big joke.


    Even if you dig three feet, you must find the location of the array eye.


    After looking at their bodies, if the array eye is broken, it will surely become a ruin. Thanks to the kindness of others, Nanmen Feng decided to bury them first. The dead is the greatest!


    One came and two went, tossed the South Gate maple for a whole hour, and then buried them in the back bedroom. Glancing around again, he determined that there was no trace of the array eye. Nanmen Feng summoned Xuanyuan sword and cut off at the location of the long gun in the last hall.


    Boom!


    A loud noise cut a foot long gap in the dark ground. At the same time, two feet below the ground, Nanmen Maple clearly felt a wave of Yuan force and a strong killing intention.


    Although the strong killing intention was two feet away from the ground, it still shocked the maple in the south gate.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Nanmen Feng scattered his strength, just relying on the sharpness of Xuanyuan sword to dig down one sword at a time.


    If it weren''t for the strong killing intention under the ground, Nanmen Maple really wanted to urge Yuanli to chop down crazily. It''s really hard to dig!


    But who makes him covet the treasures in the temple!


    After a day of endless excavation, I finally found the source of the killing intention. It was a red knife. It was only half a foot long exposed outside, which made the maple in the South Gate shake and sweat.


    Disturbed by the killing intention, the excavation of Nanmen Maple had to stop, more than twice as slow as last time.


    Two days later, the glory at the bottom of the pit two feet deep flashed, and the heart of Nanmen Maple was relaxed. Now the only thing to do is to put away the long red knife.


    The strong killing intention just makes the maple hair in the South Gate stand upright and really hold it in your hand. I don''t know what it will be like? You can''t move it. If the array is not broken, you can only be trapped in the palace.


    A moment later, Nanmen Maple returned to his best state and shouted two pills in his mouth for use. Keep your mind steady and hold your hands slowly towards the handle of the knife.


    Just touched, boom!


    Nanmen Maple only felt a huge killing intention. He rushed straight into his mind along his hands. His mind was bloody and tingling like a needle. At the same time, a huge force entered the body and burst out. Nanmen Maple seemed to hear the sound of meridians tearing.


    He quickly picked up the red long knife, swallowed the pill in his mouth, and turned the skill to resist the invasion of that great force. He swept away his consciousness and put the red long knife into the storage ring.


    "Ah!"


    Unable to resist the sharp pain in his mind, the South Gate Maple looked up and howled. The jade plate at the bottom began to rotate, and a slight vibration came gradually. If the array is broken, this place will collapse!


    Forcibly squeeze out a trace of Qingming, resist the wind and eight changes, and quickly sweep away from the palace.


    Before long, everyone will notice that the changes here are coming quickly. At that time, the current state of Nanmen Maple will be more or less bad.


    After several ups and downs, Nanmen Maple rushed out of the palace, greeted Yun Zhanxing, determined the direction and sped towards the south, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Just a quarter of an hour after Feng left the south gate, several figures appeared outside the palace. Looking at the collapsing palace, people looked at each other and fell into deep meditation.


    Purple thunder Eagle flapped his wings and rushed over. His eyes were round, as if he noticed the state of Nanmen maple and hid away like a sensible child.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the injury in his body had almost recovered. After taking the Yuye Shengji powder of King Sheng, Nanmen Feng found that his meridians were stronger and his recovery speed was much faster after injury.


    How to solve the creation of the soul? I had never had such an experience before. Nanmen Maple was at a loss.


    Take out the storage bag given by King Sheng before leaving. There are many pills in it. Check them one by one, but there is no pill that can cure the spirit. "I can only see if there are such pills in the newly obtained ring."


    Four rings appeared in front of Nanmen Feng, picked up one and sank into it. Yuan Stone, secret script, weapon, all kinds of strange metal with no name, but there is no pill.


    Put it down, pick up one again and sweep away the consciousness. It is roughly similar to the things in the previous one, but the quantity and quality have been significantly improved. Nanmen Maple has no time to pay attention to these, but takes out the only three jade bottles.


    Gently opened, only one pill was stored in each bottle. Although Nanmen Maple didn''t know it, he also knew it was not a pill for treating the spirit. There was no fluctuation in the spirit when he smelled the medicine fragrance.


    Pick up one again. This one is the ring of the gun king. Nanmen Feng is full of expectations for it. A king of Wu must be rich.


    "Is this the best Yuan Stone?" as soon as Nanmen Feng''s consciousness entered it, he found a small pile of best yuan stones in the corner, which is roughly estimated to be more than 100. A light sweep swept the consciousness to the other corners.


    Shock!


    It''s not because there are too many things, but too few. It''s really worthy of the identity of King Wu. Without time to pay attention, he took out the only two jade bottles.


    Just opened, a strong smell of medicine came to my nostrils. In the blink of an eye, the whole God killing tower was full of the smell of pills. The purple thunder eagle in the distance stared at the South Gate Maple with round eyes. Finally, he couldn''t hold his curiosity and ran over.


    It''s not!


    This pill is extraordinary. But it''s not what nanmenfeng wants. Opening the next jade bottle, the medicine was refreshing and refreshing. Nanmen Maple sighed and put it away. Still no!


    His eyes turned to the last cyan ring, which was taken from a middle-aged man in black. Nanmenfeng checked it at that time. Although the space is large, there are not many things in it. We can only hope on it.


    Consciousness sank slowly. The maple in the south gate looked stiff. There was only one jade bottle! There is a trace of bitterness in the corners of the mouth, or take it out. How can you give up if you don''t open it?


    The jade bottle opened gently, and the fresh fragrance of medicine filled the air. After taking a deep breath, I suddenly felt relaxed in my mind. Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, "that''s it!"


    The pill the size of three green little fingers is undoubtedly priceless in the eyes of Nanmen maple. Only after breaking through the virtual environment can the martial master gather his divine consciousness, and then he will have the ability to recover by himself.


    In the empty realm, once the spirit is damaged, it can only be treated by pill. All the elixirs that can cure the spirits are rare treasures. Even those who are king Jing Wu can''t have them. Not to mention the warrior in the virtual world.


    Under the virtual environment, the spirit is damaged, which usually means that this person''s road to martial arts is over!


    Carefully take out one and take it. The mouth is full of fresh medicine fragrance. The body is shocked. The invisible power spreads in the mind, and the unspeakable comfort spreads.


    The bloody killing intention was like a great enemy. Under the invisible power, it began to melt and dissipate gradually.


    Close your eyes and indulge in it. The vitality around you is constantly pouring into your body. Purple thunder Eagle retreated angrily and found a corner to crawl quietly on the ground.


    At this time, the emperor''s tomb had turned over.


    In just a few days, two royal palaces were opened. If the first one is a coincidence, what about the second one? Everyone knows that someone can break the array!


    "Who could it be?"


    In the face of huge interests, the hearts of the people were separated, and the warriors of Tianxing country also began civil strife. The remaining more than 500 fighters are divided into ten camps, large and small. The killing is more intense, and the number is decreasing sharply every day!


    Of the four king''s palaces, the East and South have been opened, leaving only the West and North. At this time, almost everyone concentrated near the one in the West. It''s bound to catch the man who broke the array.


    To everyone''s surprise, the culprit hid more than 300 miles away to heal his wounds.


    Five days later, the killing gradually subsided. Twenty days have passed in the killing God tower.


    This day, the maple eyes in the South Gate brightened leisurely, and the corners of his mouth smiled. The spirit not only recovered, but also made great progress. Before entering the virtual realm, every strong part of the divine soul is as difficult as heaven. With this opportunity, it will step into the virtual world every day, and its divine consciousness will be stronger than ordinary people.


    He took a gentle breath, stood up and moved his muscles and bones. The situation inside made Nanmen Maple happy again. The bottleneck on the ninth floor of the spiritual environment began to loosen. It only took one opportunity to break through the distance.


    If time doesn''t wait for people, Nanmen Feng believes that giving him a month will break through the ninth floor of the spiritual realm. Less than 20 days after the opening of the emperor''s palace, there are still two palaces. Nanmenfeng has no time to wait.


    With a flash of body shape, he put away the God killing tower. A figure appears leisurely, which is the prosperity of cloud war.


    "No problem with your injury?" the concern in the tone warmed Nanmen maple. At first, it seemed worth the risk to choose Yun Zhanxing, at least now.


    "Go, go to the next one!"


    "Wait!" Yun Zhanxing suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Nanmen Feng looked back with some confusion, "is there a problem?"


    Yun Zhanxing said, "there''s so much noise. I''m afraid everyone is concentrated near the remaining two palaces. It''s too dangerous to go rashly!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up and scolded himself for being confused. Everything went so well during this period that he underestimated the people in the world. How can you ignore such a simple problem?


    "You''re right, it''s my carelessness!" the maple in the south gate was sweating. If it weren''t for the warning of cloud war, it would be dangerous this time.


    Yun Zhanxing said, "where are we going now?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned and fell into meditation. A moment later, his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "we''d better go to the next one, but this time we''ll change direction. Go to the North!"


    "North!" Yun Zhanxing thought deeply and wanted to speak. He looked at the back of Nanmen maple, sighed, and then followed.


    Cloud Zhanxing beside him also shook his body slightly and glanced around.


    "We''ll wait here. If the array is broken, we can enter at the first time." Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at Yun Zhanxing and said loudly.

 Chapter 48

    Yun Zhanxing looked up at Nanmen maple, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "if the man doesn''t come, don''t we wait here for nothing? They''ve all gone to the one in the West."


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be angry and said, "there are so many people over there. What can we take advantage of when we go? Besides, if so many people stay there, will that person appear?"


    "Oh!" Yun Zhanxing said loudly, "young master, you are really smart!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Applause broke out in the dark, and a gray figure came out slowly. The young man in Gray was thin, his eyes were gray, and his breath was introverted, like an ordinary person. If he wasn''t here and there was a dangerous smell in his eyes, Nanmen Feng really thought he was just an ordinary person.


    Intuition tells Nanmen Feng that this person is the most dangerous person he meets in the spiritual realm. Maybe it is not as strong as rain binglan, but it is more dangerous than her.


    Yun Zhanxing looked at the young man in grey with a dignified look. Xueshawei was more sensitive to the crisis than ordinary people.


    "Should I say you are smart or stupid!" the hoarse voice was full of contempt and disdain. The young man in gray continued, "if there were no such nonsense, I really thought you were opportunists."


    "Now! Tell me how you broke the array!" the gray young man stared at Nanmen Maple coldly, as if he had determined that the person breaking the array was Nanmen maple.


    "How can you be sure it''s me?" Nanmen Feng spread his hands and said helplessly, "I really want to have so much ability. How can I stay here."


    The young man in Grey disdained and said, "if you think there is something wrong with the way I ask questions, I can change my way." the young man in grey suddenly killed the machine and said coldly: "speak out or die!"


    The invisible momentum dispersed, and the young man in gray looked coldly at the maple in the south gate, turning a blind eye to the cloud war on one side. Nanmen Maple''s face is solemn. Next will be the hardest battle.


    "You step back." Nanmen Feng said to Yun Zhanxing and took a step forward. Yuan Li''s operation dissolved the momentum.


    Yun Zhanxing reluctantly looked at the maple at the south gate and immediately retreated. When the number of people does not form an overwhelming advantage, it will become a burden. Yun Zhanxing witnessed the strength of Nanmen maple. If Nanmen maple is not an opponent, even if he participates in the war, it won''t help.


    "It seems that you still have some strength." the young man in grey said with great interest. The eight layer martial artist in the spirit realm can easily resolve his momentum pressure. Just because of this, he gave him a high look at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "I know after trying. Fight!"


    At the moment, the battle is inevitable. In that case, Nanmen Feng is too lazy to entangle and drag on, which is more unfavorable to him.


    The young man in grey glanced at the ring on Nanmen Feng''s right hand with a smile. He had already determined that Nanmen Feng was the one who broke the array. Just curious, no one in the spirit realm can break the array from the outside. The only explanation is that Nanmen Maple can sneak in and break through!


    The young man in grey has learned how powerful the array is. What can protect him from the attack of the array? The gray young man''s gray eyes became hot.


    When you take one step lightly, your momentum will immediately rise. Your killing intention is like a sharp sword. You will go straight to the maple in the south gate. You will take two steps in succession, and your momentum will reach the peak. You will hunt in gray clothes and fly with long hair.


    Nanmen maple is inexplicably cold, and the yuan force in the body is pulling, ready to move. He quickly ran the skill and pressed it down. At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword came out of thin air, and the sword idea burst out. The cold killing idea suddenly became invisible like spring ice and snow.


    "Interesting!" the young man in grey smiled at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention. The stronger his opponent was, the more excited he was. If the opponent is too weak, he will feel a little bored.


    "This man''s control over the killing intention is several grades better than Qiu lang." under the suppression of the killing intention, most people in the spirit realm are afraid that they will collapse without fighting on the spot.


    "Kill!" just when Nanmen Maple was distracted, a sudden violent drink sounded, and an ancient long sword appeared in the hands of the young man in gray. The sword came quickly with a soul-stirring killing intention, which tightened Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    Yuan Li flowed rapidly along the meridians. As soon as he stepped on it, Xuanyuan sword cut out. The sword is extremely sharp. It''s a soul grabbing killing intention. Suddenly there was no wind around them, and the withered grass and flying leaves danced disorderly. The clouds on one side could not help but step back again.


    Boom!


    The dust was flying, and the originally dark sky was gray. There was a dull hum, and then the sound of footsteps retreating.


    "Few people in the spirit realm can take my sword. You''re very good, but it''s a pity." the hoarse voice sounded, and the young man in gray walked forward slowly.


    At this time, there was a trace of blood around the mouth of Nanmen maple. His face was like Gu Jing bubo. On the contrary, the powerful crisis made his heart more quiet than ever before.


    "Be careful to say too much and flash your tongue."


    The young man in grey is very strong, but he can''t eat dingnanmen Maple steadily. He just hit, but he suffered a loss in Yuanli, not as deep as the other party. Although the killing intention is strong, after seeing the killing intention of the sword king, the killing intention in front of me is too weak! It is difficult to cause substantial damage to Nanmen maple.


    "It seems that I have to continue to work hard!" the young man in gray smiled without anger. His gray eyes almost condensed into essence. The soles of his feet moved and another sword came quickly.


    A sword startles thunder!


    Xuanyuan sword set off rolling thunder, and the dark imperial tomb suddenly became dull and depressed. The young man in gray finally moved. This sword has the qualification to fight with him.


    This is the first time since Nanmen Maple understood the sword meaning.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled. Nanmen Maple retreated three steps, and the tiger''s mouth exuded light blood. After the killing intention rushed into the body, it was dissolved in the blink of an eye.


    The young man in gray took a step back, and his gray eyes flashed the color of shock. It''s an unprecedented thing that a martial artist on the eighth floor of the spirit realm can push him back!


    How strong! Is that his strength?


    The eight changes of Yufeng spread out. The maple in the South Gate flashed and let it pass the fierce attack. Xuanyuan sword moved and cut down sharply towards the right arm of the young man in gray.


    "Eh?" a surprised look flashed in the eyes of the young man in gray. "This is the wind idea?" he suddenly understood the spirit of the maple in the south gate and understood the sword idea and the wind idea. It is really difficult to have an opponent in the spirit realm.


    However, these are not enough!


    As soon as the soles of the young man in gray moved, the ancient long sword was recovered and welcomed the sword cut by the maple at the south gate. In the face of absolute strength, everything is vain.


    The South Gate Maple shook his wrist and took a step across the soles of his feet. Xuanyuan sword suddenly turned and stabbed the young man in gray behind. The young man in grey should still have his cards not shown, and Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to fight with him.


    For a time, the two figures rotate rapidly, and the killing intention, sword intention and wind intention in the field are crisscross. There was no real collision between them.


    One side of Yun Zhanxing was secretly worried. He pinched sweat for Nanmen Feng. However, he could not participate in such a battle.


    After a long battle, the young man in grey began to worry. He was more interested in how to break the array than killing Nanmen maple. Such a fierce fight, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of others, but it won''t be beautiful at that time.


    "Give you one last chance, do you agree?"


    Nanmen maple is not slow at all, just blindly attack and kill. This matter cannot be promised. Once the God killing tower is exposed, the pursuit waiting for him will be endless. With his current strength, he has no ability to protect himself.


    "I can''t break the array. If I want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    The young man in Gray said coldly, "then I''ll find the answer from your body." the young man in gray immediately made up his mind. As long as he killed the maple in the south gate, he didn''t pay attention to Yun Zhanxing. The answer, as long as one person knows, is enough!


    "Kill!"


    The primitive long sword suddenly burst out a gray white existence like an air awn. The temperature in the field suddenly became cold, and the strong killing intention suffocated people.


    "Is this?" the South Gate Maple pupil took a hard blow, "is it killing the meaning of condensation?"


    "Come out!" Nanmen Feng shouted and couldn''t care more. With a loud roar, the soul of the green Jiao appeared and circled up and down around the Xuanyuan sword. It seemed to be aware of the crisis and stared coldly at the strong killing intention.


    "Go!" the spirit of the green Jiao opened his mouth and swallowed it fiercely to the young man in gray. There was an inexplicable pressure in his roar, which was unprecedented before.


    It''s stronger than before! Maybe the tower God is right. It''s also a good fortune to enter Xuanyuan sword.


    The grey young man''s gray eyes were gloomy and terrible. The attack of Nanmen Maple caused him a crisis. I didn''t expect that only the martial artists on the eighth floor of the spirit realm could force him to this step.


    In that case, take out all your strength and kill with one blow!


    The Milky light vomited gently from the ancient long sword, and bursts of air burst around. Zhenyuan?


    The biggest difference between the martial arts and the real world is that the yuan force condenses into the real yuan, and the destructive force increases exponentially. Nanmen Maple deeply understands the power of Zhenyuan.


    Bite the tip of the tongue and sprinkle a mouthful of blood essence on Xuanyuan sword. At this moment, there is no need to reserve, and the victory or defeat is here. Xuanyuan sword''s golden light was so bright that it followed the soul of the green Jiao and cut off.


    "Roar!"


    Congealing''s killing intention has a great restraint on the soul of the green Jiao. The soul of the green Jiao roars in pain and rolls up and down, but does not shrink back.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "come back!" he didn''t intend that the soul of qingjiao could resist the murderous attack. He only needed to consume some time to be more sure.


    The soul of the green Jiao heard the sound and returned. The maple in the South Gate stepped on it, and his body flashed. He bypassed the killing intention and cut the young man in gray clothes.


    "Die!" the young man in gray smiled grimly, right in the heart. Zhenyuan''s attack can''t be resisted by the martial arts in the spiritual realm at all.


    Just when Xuanyuan sword was about to cut to the real yuan, Nanmen Feng shook his wrist and suddenly turned to cut down the young man in gray, ignoring the real yuan coming to his chest.


    "Dying struggle!"


    The young man in gray sneered, and the old and simple long sword grid in his hand rushed to the Xuanyuan sword, spitting out the real yuan, and continued to blast towards the South Gate Maple chest. In his opinion, nanmenfeng''s attempt to fight with death is too stupid.


    Boom!


    Zhenyuan mercilessly hit Nanmen Maple''s chest, and an earthy yellow light shone on Nanmen Maple''s chest, and that Zhenyuan immediately dissipated into invisibility.


    The maple in the South Gate groaned and shook his body. Xuanyuan sword continued to cut down.

 Chapter 49

    "Choking!"


    The old and simple sword in the hands of the young man in gray clothes broke at the sound of the sound. He was shocked and retreated quickly. Tear! The gray clothes in front of the chest were swept by the sword, and a long cut reached the lower abdomen, and the blood immediately gurgled and flowed.


    Quiet!


    The young man in grey looked at the ancient sword in his hand. Looking at the blood on his chest, he was defeated! Lost to a warrior on the eighth floor of the spirit realm!


    In fact, Nanmen Feng had already calculated everything. He had the armor of the gun king and took a hard blow from the young man in gray. With the benefit of Xuanyuan sword, unexpectedly cut off the other party''s long sword, and the victory or defeat is naturally known.


    The real strength of Nanmen maple is inferior to the opponent. But so what? The result is the most important. Weapons and armor are also part of the strength of the warrior.


    The young man in gray looked at the maple in the south gate. The cold was terrible. This war was a great humiliation. The sword is broken and the body is wounded. The battle is irreversible.


    "I must kill you!" the gray eyes showed their killing intention.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "welcome at any time, but if you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind killing you now."


    "Hum!" the young man in gray snorted coldly, turned and left.


    With the strength of the young man in gray, Nanmen Maple can''t keep him. If Nanmen Maple can break through the ninth floor of the spirit realm, maybe today is his death.


    Yun Zhanxing looked at Nanmen maple in a daze. The waves turned in his heart. How much did he hide? Nanmen Feng is right. Maybe one day he can climb high and look down on all living beings.


    A voice sounded in Yun Zhanxing''s heart, "if you follow him in this life, there will be other wonderful things!"


    The treasures in the two palaces are enough to impress the king of Wu, not to mention those in the spiritual realm. Still inexperienced, too careless.


    Ten days have passed in the God killing tower. Nanmen maple is still urging the God killing formula, and the vitality is pouring into the body continuously. It''s always a little worse to break the diaphragm.


    Zifeng came to the maple at the south gate from time to time. Based on the time in the God killing tower, it has broken through the level 4 monster for nearly a year, and there is still no sign of breakthrough. It seems that the growth rate of monster in the later stage is really slow enough.


    Another five days passed, and Zhongyuan Li in fengdantian, South Gate, kept pounding the diaphragm. Every failure shocked his body and tore his pain.


    "Still not?"


    The imperial palace is about to open, and the South Gate Maple has no time to wait. Waving and clasping a handful of Yangyuan pill, he took it at the same time. The vitality in his body was like rolling river water, churning and rushing towards the elixir field in his meridians.


    Boom!


    The huge waves in the Dantian churned, and Yuan Li beat that layer of imprisonment hard. There was a faint sign that the diaphragm was finally loose. The South Gate Maple smiled and continued to urge Yuan Li''s constant impact.


    Yangyuandan took a lot of clothes, and the vitality needed by the ninth floor of the spirit realm was beyond the expectation of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng doesn''t remember how many Yangyuan pills he swallowed.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the Dantian, and Yuan Li spread around like a runaway wild horse. Dantian suddenly emptied a large area. The vitality in the meridians found a breakthrough and kept pouring towards Dantian.


    The vitality of the God killing tower rolled and poured into the maple in the south gate.


    The ninth floor of the spirit realm! Another step forward from the real world!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Nanmen Maple pinched his fists and gave a long roar. The startled purple wind waved his wings and looked around. It fell into the eyes of Nanmen maple and caused a burst of hearty laughter.


    Out of the God killing tower, the dark sky became particularly clear. At this time, if he meets the young man in gray again, Nanmen maple is very confident that he can stay.


    It has just broken through and the breath is not stable. When Yun Zhanxing came to his side, his eyes suddenly lit up. With the current strength of Nanmen maple, who can stop him in the spirit realm?


    "Where are we going now?" in Yun Zhanxing''s heart, the figure of Nanmen maple is like Optimus Prime.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "continue what we should do. If we can meet him, we will just charge some interest." if the young man in gray hadn''t disrupted the plan, the palace of the king would have been looted by Nanmen Feng.


    The two figures swept away towards the south. The cloud Zhanxing behind him tried his best to keep up with the South Gate maple in front. Looking at the situation of the South Gate maple, it was like walking in a leisurely court. Each step was taken at will, but there was a taste of unspeakable and unknown.


    Before he got close to the palace of the king in the north, he heard people roaring from a distance, and the heart of maple in the South Gate sank. In full view of the public, I''m afraid the plan will be changed.


    When I came closer, I saw that on the open space in front of the palace, about a hundred people were divided into two camps. On one side, there were obviously more than ten people. They were the warriors of Tianxing country.


    However, there are only about 50 martial artists in chiyun country, and the Jing family brothers and sisters are among them. The two sides seemed to be arguing about something until Nanmen Feng and Yun Zhanxing walked in, and the people found out.


    "Nanmen brother!" Jing menglang shouted, as if the Savior had come. His voice was full of surprises. Jing Menghan beside him also brightened his eyes, and his tight face relaxed.


    Nanmen Feng came to him and asked, "brother Jing, what happened?"


    Jing menglang said with a wry smile, "it''s a disaster. I don''t know who opened the two king''s palaces. Those martial artists of Tianxing country insisted that I opened it and forced me to break the array in front of me. If I can break it, I can get some benefits, but the problem is that I really can''t help it! Brother Nanmen, you must help me!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, his face suddenly became strange, just because he was the culprit. It''s still the trouble he brought to Jing menglang.


    These are not important. As long as Tianxing country bullies chiyun country, Nanmen Maple will never agree.


    Jing menglang was comforted in a soft voice. Nanmen Maple walked slowly towards the martial artist of Tianxing country opposite. He stopped a foot in front of him and glanced at the faces of the crowd one by one.


    Fifty eight people, all of whom are nine layers of martial arts in the spiritual realm, are about to enter the real realm. On the other hand, chiyun country is much worse in both quantity and quality. No wonder the warriors of Tianxing country are so unscrupulous.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "you guys, I can guarantee that brother Jing has never broken the strength of the array. I hope you don''t force him any more."


    "You promise?" a sneer came from the crowd. "What are you, you can promise. You can''t find the North just after breaking through the ninth floor of the spirit realm. Which cultivation achievement here is no higher than you."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and talking about cultivation. Even if he broke through the ninth floor of the spiritual realm, he was still the lowest among all the people in the imperial tomb.


    But so what? Cultivation can''t represent everything, and he has strong yuan strength. Only those martial artists who step into the real world can compare in the spiritual realm.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this friend is joking. We are reasonable, not bixiuwei."


    "Be reasonable?"


    Tianxing Guowu suddenly burst out laughing, and even chiyun Guowu was embarrassed. Martial artists usually only talk about strength and weakness. There is no reason to talk about it.


    "For your stupidity''s sake, spare you once and go back quickly. Our heavenly star country is strong. Your chiyun country should listen to us and break the array quickly. Otherwise, you will die!" the voice of the man in the crowd sounded again.


    Nanmen Feng glanced, locked the speaker and whispered, "you mean who''s strong should listen to whom?"


    The man sneered and said, "nonsense, who is weak to listen to who? Can''t you chiyun country dominate Kyushu mainland?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianxing Guowu laughed again, but chiyun Guowu lowered their heads one by one. The man looked around triumphantly, satisfied with the effect he had caused.


    Yunzhou is the weakest existence in Kyushu. Among the two countries, the strength of chiyun state is obviously worse than that of Tianxing state. If it weren''t for the existence of the Wu Emperor behind the royal family, I''m afraid Tianxing would have crossed the Chihua mountains and destroyed the chiyun country.


    "Good!" the South Gate Maple said coldly, "the South Gate maple of chiyun country is here. Which friend of Tianxing country is willing to come out to fight, and the south gate will accompany you!"


    "Why don''t I come!" Yun Zhanxing was very angry. Since he followed Nanmen Feng, he has never had a chance to show. His greatest use is to throw the God killing tower into the king''s palace.


    Now, the opportunity has come. He needs to prove his strength to Nanmen Feng. There is no weak in the blood killing guard.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly. He knew that Baiyun Zhanxing was just breaking through. He wanted to try how much his strength had improved.


    "I''d better come. If I can''t, you can go again!"


    Yun Zhanxing suddenly sweated. It seemed that he was stronger than Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to the warrior of the heavenly star country, "no one dares to fight?"


    The martial arts master of Tianxing country was not happy at once. I think you''re a jerk. Let''s laugh. I don''t care about you. Now I''m still on my nose and face.


    afraid to? With your accomplishments, which one can you win?


    "I''ll come." "I''ll come."... The martial artists of Tianxing country were angry and walked out of five people at once. How can they miss this opportunity to show their face. Although the other party looks like a Hun man, it is inevitable that some will not win, but after returning home, the reward is real. No one will feel hot if they pick up the reward for nothing.


    Nanmen Feng said timidly, "you, you don''t want more people and bully less people?"


    The five people who walked out of the crowd looked at each other and were said by a fool, which made their faces a little uneasy. Immediately, the five began to argue over who to fight, but left Nanmen Feng aside.


    A quarter of an hour later, the five people were red in the face and still had no result. Nanmen Feng said impatiently, "forget it, let''s come together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the argument stopped suddenly. Everyone''s eyes looked straight at Gu Feng.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "It''s a fool!"


    Some people in the sky star country saw the clear eyes of maple at the south gate, and then fell into meditation. More people saw the ring on Nanmen Feng''s hand, and his pupils coagulated fiercely. He was extraordinary!


    The five debaters smiled bitterly. They fought together, and they couldn''t afford to lose that man. For a time, they were unwilling to fight and kept giving way to each other.


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, "I said, you go together."


    The crowd was silent again, and those who had a heart strengthened their mind. If something was strange, there would be demons. Nanmen Maple must be different.

 Chapter 50

    "Boy, presumptuous!" one of the martial artists of Tianxing country shouted angrily and walked towards Nanmen maple. It was the man who had begun to satirize Nanmen Maple before. "It''s enough for me to destroy rubbish like you."


    The man came to him, and without waiting for Nanmen Feng to speak, he punched Nanmen Feng''s chest. The momentum is calm and extraordinary, and the strength is very good.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent.


    Nanmen Feng blows out with one punch, which is the basic fist technique of Nanmen family. It has not been used for several years. Now, with the improvement of cultivation and realm, the same simple punch has an extraordinary momentum.


    Boom!


    A scream sounded, and a figure flew backwards in the direction of Tianxing national warrior. The crowd was caught off guard and was knocked upside down.


    "Damn it, this waste can''t catch a punch. He''s still arrogant."


    "What the hell? How did you get blown here?"


    Yes! How did you get blown over here? Shouldn''t it be the crowd of chiyun national fighters? When the knocked down man got up, he found the atmosphere strange.


    Looking around, I saw the maple at the South Gate dressed in green, still standing in place, as if he had never moved. Who will be the man who flew over just now? Surprised eyes looked at the past. There was a man lying on the ground who didn''t know his life and death. Who would it be if he hadn''t challenged Nanmen Maple just now?


    Quiet!


    The crowd was horribly quiet for a moment. Tianxing Guowu looked at Nanmen maple in surprise, but his mind couldn''t turn for a moment; Chiyun Guowu looked at Nanmen Feng. He was equally unbelievable. He didn''t think he would be so strong.


    Chiyun martial arts people are excited about it. After all, they belong to chiyun country. The stronger they are, the better they will be.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the remaining four and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."


    The four people immediately looked at each other and looked very ugly. They thought it was a soft persimmon, but they didn''t expect it to be a hard stubble. The man lying on the ground is dead. Blow him! They didn''t want to go up and die. Someone began to sneak into the crowd.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can go together."


    Together? The four looked at each other and understood. No matter how strong he is, he just broke through the ninth floor of the spirit realm. The four have a good chance of winning together. How can you be a man when you are frightened by one person and return to the star country?


    "Go." I don''t know who shouted, and the four attacked Nanmen Maple almost at the same time. Three swords and one knife almost sealed all the retreats of Nanmen maple. Can be selected to enter the emperor''s tomb, and that will be the real weak.


    The crowd saw a green shadow rotating in the shadow of the sword. With each fist falling, a scream sounded, and a figure flew back.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the green shadow returned to the original place again and stood with a negative hand. The four besieged people lay on the ground and didn''t know life or death.


    "Who else?" the maple eyes at the South Gate smiled and looked faintly at the warrior of Tianxing country. The sight of the crowd was cold, and the steps gently retreated back.


    It''s too fast! The crowd didn''t know what had happened. The four people had fallen to the ground. When was such a pervert in chiyun country.


    "Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple..."


    Suddenly someone in the crowd of chiyun country shouted, "I know. He is the disciple of King Sheng, Nanmen Feng."


    King Sheng''s apprenticeship ceremony was well known in chiyun country, and the name of yubinglan spread all over chiyun country.


    Another person is Nanmen maple, but the rain, ice and haze are too dazzling to cover the light of Nanmen maple. At this time, it was finally remembered that half of the disciples in Wang Sheng''s mouth beat the nine layer martial arts in the spirit realm with the cultivation of the seven layers of the spirit realm that day.


    "So he is a disciple of King Sheng. No wonder he is so strong." the crowd looked at Nanmen Feng with awe.


    It''s a great honor to be accepted as a disciple by a king of Wu. If the people present knew that nanmenfeng had rejected Wang Sheng''s idea of accepting disciples, what would he feel?


    Nanmen Feng turned to the chiyun national warrior behind him and said indifferently, "surround them and don''t let anyone escape." Xuanyuan sword came out of thin air, emitting a faint golden light.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Do you want to kill us all?"


    When hunters become prey, the gap in mood is hard for anyone to accept for a moment.


    The chiyun martial arts scattered and blocked all the retreats of the Tianxing martial arts. Now there are only four people left in front of the warriors of Tianxing country, Nanmen Feng, Yun Zhanxing and Jing family brothers and sisters.


    "You go too." the maple head of the South Gate didn''t turn back and said to the three behind him. Yun Zhanxing was about to stop talking and retreated with a sigh.


    Jing menglang stepped forward quickly and said in a low voice, "brother Nanmen, they are numerous and there is no need to take risks. Besides, this is the business of all our chiyun martial artists, and you can''t bear it alone."


    "Yes." Jing Menghan came forward and said in a hurry, "elder brother is right. There are so many of them. How can you fight alone? Let''s do it together."


    Nanmen Feng looked back at the Jing brothers and sisters and said faintly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Don''t you believe my strength?"


    When he first met his brother and sister of the Jing family, Nanmen Maple fought one against four, killing all of them like chopping melons and vegetables. But now it''s different. Now it''s a pair of fifty-three. Even those in the real world dare not be so big.


    When the number forms an absolute advantage, even ordinary people can consume the martial arts in the spiritual realm, not to mention the 53 people here. No one has a lower cultivation than Nanmen maple.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s determination, the Jing brothers and sisters were in a hurry. Jing menglang stepped forward and stood side by side with Nanmen Feng. He said loudly, "no, you can''t die alone. My strength is poor. I can always help. I want to die together."


    Jing Menghan''s anxious tears are about to fall. Nanmen Feng has twice saved their brother and sister. The Jing family will never be ungrateful. The problem now is that even if they take the lives of their brother and sister, they can''t help Nanmen Feng at all.


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together." Jing Menghan shouted to the chiyun national warrior in the distance.


    No one moves, and the quantity and quality are at a disadvantage. Will it be changed by the emergence of Nanmen Maple? No one will believe it. No matter how strong Nanmen maple is, it''s just a person after all. How much role can it play in the chaotic war?


    He wanted to kill the warriors of Tianxing country. It was his own business. What about King Sheng''s disciple? Even if King Sheng came, he couldn''t force them to die.


    "You ungrateful bastards, have you forgotten who saved you before?" Jing Menghan cried sadly. The chiyun national warrior in the distance just looked aside. It was nanmenfeng who asked them to block the way of the warriors of the Tianxing country, but he didn''t let them fight.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the Jing brothers and sisters. His heart was warm and whispered, "trust me, step back. You see, he''s gone." he pointed to Yun Zhanxing who retreated to one side.


    The brothers and sisters of the Jing family still remember Yun Zhanxing. He seems to be the escort of Nanmen maple. He is very respectful. Looking at Xiang Yun Zhanxing suspiciously, the latter nodded to them. Is he so confident in Nanmen Feng?


    The Jing brothers and sisters retreated to the voice of Yun Zhanxing with skepticism, but their eyes never left Nanmen Feng. They looked tense. Once things changed, they were always ready to take action.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Yun Zhanxing whispered, as if comforting the Jing brothers and sisters and himself.


    At this time, the warrior of Tianxing country finally understood what nanmenfeng wanted to do. He really wanted to fight 53 with one.


    burning shame and humiliation! Anger burns in my heart.


    It''s true that none of the 53 people dare to fight Nanmen Maple alone, but this does not mean that the 53 people are still the weak bullied by others. They are all the best in the spiritual realm. In their family or clan, they are pinned on the existence of hope.


    Now, being so despised by Nanmen maple, the warrior''s blood is burning in his chest and his blood is boiling!


    Kill!


    The murderous intent of 53 people shrouded over their heads. Shame needs to be washed with blood. The cold killing intention tightens the body of the chiyun national warrior in the distance. Secretly, I''m glad I didn''t make a blind choice.


    Nanmen maple, the first of them, was hunted in Qingyi with long hair flying. Some underestimated them. The battle was not as easy as they thought.


    "Are you going to pick up the regiment and be a shrinking turtle?" Nanmen Feng sneered and looked disdainfully at Tianxing Guowu.


    "Kill him together!" someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, and more than a dozen people rushed out and killed Qi Qi towards the maple in the south gate.


    There was a smile on the corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth. What he needed was distance. As long as he opened the distance and used the wind, no matter how many people there were, it was meaningless to him.


    The green shadow moves and jumps in the crowd. Every time the golden sword light falls, it will bring a burst of blood rain, and the screams can be heard all the time. The number of people is decreasing. Maple Qingyi in the south gate is wet with blood. There are others and their own.


    The warrior of Tianxing country who stayed in place looked at what was happening in front of him in horror and rushed out. In the blink of an eye, there were six people left, and all the other eight were killed by Nanmen Feng.


    The remaining six people watched the people around them fall one by one, but no one came out to support them. They turned around and ran away towards the crowd.


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly, "now that you''re here, don''t go." Qingying flickered again, and three people fell down. The last three people could hide into the crowd. They looked at Nanmen Feng with startled eyes and quickly lowered their heads.


    Only three of the 14 soldiers fled back. Is this the strength of Nanmen Maple? The crowd was silent for a moment. Yun Zhanxing and Jing''s brothers and sisters on one side saw the strength of Nanmen Feng and were relieved.


    The blood dripped down the Xuanyuan sword. The maple at the South Gate took a step, glanced at the martial artist of Tianxing country, and said faintly, "is there anyone else willing to fight?"


    A total of 58 people were killed by Nanmen Maple successively, and the remaining 42 people were shocked and speechless by the momentum of Nanmen maple. Everyone knows a truth. Whoever takes the lead will die!


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s only one person. Let''s get together and don''t let him break it one by one." someone in the crowd shouted.


    The crowd suddenly realized that although he was strong, he didn''t have the strength to fight more than a dozen people at the same time. He could kill 11 people with the help of strange body methods. As long as he was trapped on the spot, he had nothing to do.


    The Xuanyuan sword was held high, and the sharp sword intention burst out, "come out!" with the roar of the South Gate maple, the soul of the green Jiao roared out of the Xuanyuan sword and circled in the void.

 Chapter 51

    "Oh, my God! That''s the animal soul."


    "What sword is in his hand? It can seal the animal soul!"


    "We all go all out to fight together. If we are scattered by him, we all have to die."


    The threat of the soul of qingjiao made the martial arts of Tianxing country feel the crisis of life and death. At the time of life and death, the crowd was united as never before, roared together, and took out their weapons one after another.


    "Go!"


    The maple in the South Gate shouted angrily, and the soul of the green Jiao rushed away. The green Jiao of the soul body can only be hurt by the martial arts who understand the artistic conception. Obviously, there is no one among the martial arts of Tianxing country.


    There were screams everywhere where the soul of the green Jiao passed. Seeing that the soul of the green Jiao attacked, the crowd scattered to avoid, and some people who could not avoid attacked the soul of the green Jiao, but could not cause substantive damage to it.


    "Everybody kill him together. If we go on like this, we will all die here."


    The martial arts of Tianxing country wake up. At the moment, there is no other way but to kill Nanmen maple. Trapped? They can''t stand the collision of the soul of the green Jiao; Escape? Will more than 40 warriors from chiyun country let them pass?


    No one will refuse to beat a drowning dog. What''s more, there are two hostile countries with deep hatred. Which clan or family has no one died in the hands of the heavenly Star Kingdom?


    "Kill!"


    The angry crowd killed Nanmen maple. For a moment, the light danced and Yuan force raged. The overwhelming attack shrouded the Nanmen Maple three feet around.


    Now, the maple in the South Gate sneered, the eight changes of the wind spread out, and his body turned into a green shadow, shuttling through the crowd. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand is waved quickly, and each sword will bring a piece of blood light.


    Shouts, screams and the roar of Yuanli impact were like demons dancing in disorder for a time.


    The chiyun martial artist in the distance stared at the Nanmen Maple killing in the crowd, shocked and speechless. I thought Nanmen Maple wanted to kill all but a dream. Now it seems that as long as they can stop Tianxing Guowu, everything is impossible.


    "Kill!"


    The blood aroused everyone''s blood. The warrior of Tianxing country seemed to forget his fear and life and death. The remaining more than 30 people surrounded the maple trees in the south gate and roared to break him into pieces.


    Qingyi had already been dyed into blood, and the blood in his left arm flowed. The pain made Nanmen Feng''s mind clear anyway. Looking at the ferocious face in front of him, Nanmen Feng suddenly had an untrue illusion, "what am I doing?"


    Boom!


    He was stunned and was stabbed in the back. If there were no armor, this knife would be fatal.


    "Kill!" a sense of killing appeared in my mind. Xuanyuan sword moved again, and there was another scream and blood splashing.


    Killing makes people crazy. Blood blinds their eyes. Waving a sword, cutting down, and mechanical actions will take away a fresh life every time. The siege crowd has been less than 30 people and is still frantically rushing.


    "He has armor for self-defense, break his arms first!" a shout reminded the crazy crowd. Nanmen Feng immediately felt more pressure and was unable to move. He had an unpredictable body method and could do nothing.


    "You''ll die if you go on like this." Nanmen Feng noticed that the situation was bad, and summoned the soul of the green Jiao again. With a roar, he rushed to the right side in front of him. He had to keep a distance.


    "He wants to rush out and stop him." the annoying voice sounded again. Nanmen Feng glanced coldly and locked the speaker. The man noticed that Nanmen Maple was full of killing eyes. His body trembled inexplicably and hid behind the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    The soul of the green Jiao roared and the Xuanyuan sword cut quickly. At this time, all the martial arts had no effect, and the damage could only be minimized by relying on the instinct of the body.


    The clothes on the chest and back are already broken, and the steps become heavy. The mind is occupied by the idea of killing. There is only one idea in the heart, killing!


    Another three fell. Nanmen Feng still failed to break out of the siege, and his left arm almost lost consciousness. There are still more than 20 warriors in Tianxing country. They stare at Nanmen maple in the crowd with crazy bloodthirsty eyes.


    At this time, everyone understood that only by killing Nanmen Maple could they break through.


    "Kill!" roared. Maple in the South Gate suddenly felt the pressure on his back. Looking back, he saw that Yun Zhanxing was the first, and the Jing family brothers and sisters were around, trying to make a gap in the periphery.


    The South Gate Maple immediately turned around, and the soul of the green Jiao protected behind him. The sharp sword of Xuanyuan sword cut out. Standing in the south gate, the martial artist of fengtianxing country looked at the Xuanyuan sword cut off by the head, was stunned, and quickly dodged away.


    At this moment, he turned his back to the maple at the south gate to intercept Yun Zhanxing. Suddenly, he was unlucky. There was a great rumor behind his head. As soon as he turned back, he saw the long golden sword cut down with a startling sword intention. There was no time to give a scream and split it in two on the spot.


    Seeing this gap, Nanmen Maple''s body flashed out of the encirclement and joined with Yun Zhanxing, "you step down and give me the rest." looking at less than 20 people who rushed madly, Nanmen Maple''s killing machine filled the air.


    I was careless and fell into a siege. I can''t make the same mistake again.


    Yun Zhanxing leaned behind Nanmen Feng and said loudly, "go, this kind of killing is meaningless."


    The Jing brothers and sisters shouted at the same time, "go!"


    A sword startles thunder!


    The dull thunder rolled in, and the South Gate Maple came to the world with Xuanyuan in his hand. With a sword, it set off a bloody storm. The red eyes are crazy, and the mind is full of killing and blood.


    "He''s crazy, run!" nanmenfeng''s madness finally woke the crowd.


    At this time, there were only 17 warriors in Tianxing country, a total of 58, and 41 were killed by Nanmen maple. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the remaining 17 people were frantically slaughtered like pigs and sheep, completely breaking their tight heart string, and their fear of death defeated their anger again.


    Some people took the lead in running away, while others fled everywhere when they saw that things could not be done.


    "Stop!" Yun Zhan shouted angrily. There should be such a man in the world. He disappeared during the battle, but now he has a good intention to pick up a bargain.


    The chiyun martial artist stood up and said to Yun Zhanxing, "why do you want me to stop? These are left by the people of Tianxing country. Can''t I take them?"


    "You..." Jing Menghan immediately turned white and couldn''t speak.


    Yun Zhanxing said coldly, "put it down, or die!"


    The quarrel here attracted the attention of other chiyun martial artists in the distance. When they saw someone picking up the storage bag, they quickly released the Tianxing martial artist who fought hard and walked here.


    Almost all the chiyun martial artists leaned towards this side, and the only six Tianxing martial artists saw it and fled around madly.


    "You..." Jing menglang pointed to the crowd and didn''t say a word.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the crowd in front of him and looked gloomy. These people''s actions were cold. They kept away when fighting. Now they came to pick up cheap goods. What''s more, they would rather let go of the martial arts of Tianxing country for fear of losing the first opportunity.


    Seeing everyone gathered around, the first martial artist suddenly became a lot bolder and said loudly, "we can also take credit for killing the people of Tianxing country. Why can''t we take the booty?"


    "Yes." the crowd echoed.


    Now Nanmen Maple didn''t see these things at all, but the actions of these people were really cold. Nanmen Feng slowly stood up and glanced at the faces of the crowd one by one, "without my consent, no one can move anything here, who moves, who dies!"


    "Why? Even if you are a disciple of King Sheng, you can''t be so overbearing!"


    "Yes, we all have a share of the booty. Even if you are a disciple of King Sheng, you can''t swallow it alone."


    "What about King Wu? My Xiao family also has King Wu."


    Xiao family? Nanmen Feng looked at the man who claimed to be the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, he was the first person to secretly pick up the storage bag.


    "You say you are the Xiao family?" Nanmen Feng asked faintly.


    The man snorted coldly and said, "yes, my ancestors of the Xiao family are outside the emperor''s tomb at the moment. Don''t think it''s great to curry favor with King Sheng. You''re just half of King Sheng''s disciples."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it seems that you know a lot. Then you must know how Xiao Wenshan died?"


    The man suddenly looked very gloomy. Xiao Wenshan was his cousin. They had a good relationship since childhood. After Xiao Wenshan died, before the Xiao family could make any move, it came out that King Sheng listed Nanmen Feng as half of his disciples.


    Xiao Fengyu designed to frame Nanmen Feng and pushed the second prince Yunyan to the front desk. He still failed to kill Nanmen Feng. This is a disgrace to the Xiao family. Now with the support of King Sheng, the Xiao family can''t attack Nanmen Feng.


    The man said coldly, "don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the support of King Sheng. The Xiao family will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng''s face sank and said indifferently, "then I''ll kill you first and see what the Xiao family can do with me?" since I''ve offended, I don''t care to kill one more person.


    "Dare you!" the man shouted angrily and retreated towards the middle of the crowd. The South Gate Maple stepped down and walked slowly towards the man. Every time Nanmen Feng went further, the man took a step back and was about to withdraw from the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will die when you leave the emperor''s tomb. My ancestors of the Xiao family will avenge me."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng said with a faint smile, "but you can''t see it anymore." Xuanyuan sword came out of thin air and spread out against the wind. Less than three feet away, Nanmen Feng stepped in front of him in one step, and Xuanyuan sword cut off the people of the Xiao family.


    "Ah!" the man of the Xiao family never thought that Nanmen Maple really dared to shoot him. Xuanyuan sword had fallen on his head. At this time, it was too late to hide. He roared and rushed frantically towards Nanmen maple, trying to fight for the death of a fish.


    When the sword fell and the man died, Nanmen Feng leaned down and picked up the storage bag in his arms. His eyes swept through the crowd and retreated back. Unexpectedly, he picked up more than ten in a short time.


    "Brother Nanmen, do you really want to swallow the booty alone?" a man came out of the crowd, about 20 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man and said faintly, "just now, if you have killed the people of Tianxing country, everyone comes forward and takes two storage bags. If you fish in troubled waters, he will come to an end!"


    The questioner bowed his head and pondered. Nanmen Maple has been very generous. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of Nanmen maple, I really don''t know how many people would have died here. Divide the spoils? It''s a dream.


    Nanmen Feng killed 41 people against 58 warriors of Tianxing country. Even if all the booty here belongs to him, it''s not too much. Everyone should be satisfied if they can separate some.

 Chapter 52

    "OK!" the man nodded, turned and said, "you must have heard what brother Nanmen said. Xia hopes you''d better not fish in troubled waters and something unpleasant will happen."


    The man surnamed Xia seemed to have great prestige in the crowd. As soon as his voice fell, someone left sadly and went in the direction of the emperor''s palace.


    A moment later, the man surnamed Xia and other people dispersed. He just came forward and took two storage bags, hugged the maple at the south gate and said, "in summer, I''m waiting for brother guanglinxia at the south gate at any time."


    "Are you from the Xia family?"


    Xia Xia said, "yes, Xia Yu is my brother. The Xia family will remember the kindness of Nanmen brother not to kill."


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly. It was he who drove the Xia brothers down the ladder. Later, he never saw them again. He must have been eliminated. Summer brings up old things again. Nanmen Feng inevitably feels guilty. The Xia family has a gentleman''s demeanor.


    "Clean it up," Nanmen Feng said to Yun Zhanxing when the summer was far away. This bloody thing should naturally be done by Yun Zhanxing and Jing menglang. Jing Menghan naturally stayed next to Nanmen maple and called it dealing with the injury for Nanmen maple.


    There was a shocking wound on his left arm. Jing Menghan looked beautiful and foggy. He carefully sprinkled wound medicine on Nanmen maple and wrapped it up gently.


    Before long, Yun Zhanxing and Jing menglang came back with a pile of storage bags. They saw the pale Nanmen maple and put away their smile.


    "There are twenty-one in all." Jing menglang rubbed his hands, his voice full of excitement.


    Nanmen Feng said, "put these away. I already have them here."


    "Ah!" Jing menglang exclaimed and hurriedly said, "how can that be done?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "why not? Without your help, I would have died."


    Jing Menghan suddenly said, "no, you saved us twice. We just helped a little. How can we take so much?"


    The three refused for a long time, and finally decided that all the booty should be shared equally by four people. Each person was divided into eight storage bags. Nanmen Maple had the greatest output and divided into ten.


    Looking at the storage bag in front of him, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. Now he is not interested in the wealth of the warrior in the spiritual realm.


    Shook his head and stopped thinking. Nanmen Feng secretly warned himself that he should be careful not to become a bloodthirsty demon and lose his heart in the future.


    Time passed slowly. Twenty days have passed in the tower. The vitality in the tower has lost its magical effect of recovering from the injury. The simple skin and flesh injury has also taken Nanmen Maple a full twenty days.


    The realm of the Ninth level of the spiritual realm has been completely stable. There is no previous obscurity between the circulation of Yuan force. The cultivation has not been improved much, but the strength has been improved.


    After saying goodbye to Zifeng, he flashed out of the God killing tower. It''s time to harvest.


    As soon as he got out of the tower, nanmenfeng was attracted by the scene in front of him. The layout here is completely different from that of the previous two royal palaces. There are few buildings inside, which is particularly empty at a glance.


    At the foot of Nanmen maple, a grassy open space has spread to the distance. Two thatched houses have been built next to the open space, which is incompatible with the tall and towering wall behind Nanmen maple.


    Walking into the hut, there were all kinds of tools, "there are people farming here?" Nanmen Feng withdrew from the hut and continued to walk forward.


    He came in at the back of the palace. Along the way, Feng at the South Gate found that the layout here was less solemn and solemn, and more simple and natural. It''s like a comparison between King Sheng''s palace and King Sheng''s other courtyard.


    There are no dormitories here, only small courtyards scattered around. Nanmen Maple searched one by one, found no trace of people, and could only move on.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nanmen Feng, who had nothing to gain, came to the front hall. On the plaque in the middle of the main hall was a scarlet word "Dan." could it be that the owner here was a king of Dan? Nanmen Feng felt that he began to breathe quickly.


    In Kyushu mainland, Dan masters are extremely rare. Every Dan master is priceless. General Dan masters can cultivate in the real world for no other reason. Each Dan master is the treasure of all forces. Naturally, he will try his best to help him break through the real world and add a hundred years of life.


    But if you want to go further and break through the empty realm, it will be several times more difficult than ordinary martial artists. Dan masters spend more time refining pills. Naturally, they spend less time cultivating than ordinary martial artists. It''s good that one of the average 100 Dan masters can break through the virtual environment.


    As for the Dan king, it has almost become a legendary existence in Yunzhou, which is more scarce than the Wu Emperor. In less than 200 years of life, there is no one in ten thousand who wants to break through the king''s territory. It is even more difficult to attack the king''s territory as a Dan master.


    Every Dan king will be respected by thousands of people and has a very high status. It''s not too much to say that he calls the wind and rain. In the tomb of the emperor, there should be a king of Dan. It seems that he is a subordinate of the sword emperor.


    How strong would the sword emperor be that year to make a king of Dan bow down and become a minister!


    Push open the door of the hall, and the layout inside is the same as before. The top is still surrounded by 36 "stones" of different colors. Facing the center of the gate of the main hall, there is an old man with a child''s face and hair. His three foot white beard hangs down to his chest. He looks very simple in a plain robe.


    Behind the old man, there was a big green tripod standing on three feet with bursts of medicine fragrance. Looking forward, there is a pill the size of a baby''s fist at the bottom of the cyan tripod. The green pill emits a touch of vitality. Just smelling the smell makes you feel comfortable.


    Without taking the pill rashly, Nanmen Feng came to the old man and bowed down. He found a jade slip and a jade bottle in the old man''s palm.


    Bending over again, Nanmen Feng slowly picked up the jade slip in the old man''s hand and put it on his forehead. His consciousness sank into it, and a text clearly appeared in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng put away the jade slips, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    It turned out that the owner of the emperor''s tomb was a nine peak sword emperor. His longevity was about to end, but he could not break through to the emperor''s realm. The old man in front of him was a Dan king. In order to help the sword emperor prolong his life, he searched all over the Kyushu mainland and finally collected all kinds of magic medicines needed by Zengyuan Dan.


    Just when the old man went through seven or forty-nine days and Zengyuan pill was about to be released, the sword emperor sat down! What''s the reason for this?


    When the old man was discouraged, he simply left Zengyuan Dan in the Dan Ding, immediately sealed the Dan palace, left his last words and followed the sword emperor. The jade bottle in hand is just for collecting Zengyuan pill, but it can''t be used.


    Zengyuan pill has a miraculous effect against the sky. After taking it, the martial arts will rejuvenate their blood essence and increase their life by 20 years. For the emperor with a thousand years of life, 20 years may be just a flick of the finger. But for an emperor who is about to break through the imperial realm, Zengyuan pill may mean a life span of 1000 years. Only because once the warrior breaks through the imperial realm, the longevity yuan will double again, which can reach 2000 years.


    The appearance of each Zengyuan pill is accompanied by a bloody storm. At the level of emperor, martial artists, weapons, skills, Yuan stones and so on, have no interest in them. The things that can increase longevity are different.


    He bowed respectfully to the old man for three times, picked up the jade bottle, went to the cyan tripod, collected the Zengyuan pill into the jade bottle and solemnly put it into the storage ring.


    "Master Dan Wang is at ease. Nanmen Feng vowed here that he would find a suitable successor for him and not let his whole life''s efforts be lost."


    Nanmen Feng said, gently took off the ring on the old man''s hand and buried his Haosheng in the backyard of King Dan palace. Then Nanmen Feng entered the hall again.


    The old man''s name is Yu Yi. He is a king of Dan on the fifth floor of the king''s territory. In order not to let his inheritance be cut off, King Yu Dan left his life''s efforts in the ring. It is explained in the jade slips that if someone can enter here and receive Zengyuan pill, he needs to do one thing for him, that is to find a suitable successor and pass on his pill path.


    The jade slips also recorded the formula to urge the Dan tripod. The maple in the South Gate recited it gently. He saw that the blue tripod suddenly floated into the air, and its body size kept getting smaller. In the blink of an eye, it was only the size of a palm.


    After receiving the tripod, the array eye lost its suppression, and the vibration came from under the soles of his feet. The maple in the South Gate came out of the main hall and sped towards the Imperial Palace in the south.


    Soon after Nanmen Feng left, a gray figure came to the ruins of the Dan palace. His gray eyes flashed and murmured, "it''s really you!"


    At this time, yunzhan maniac came to Nanmen Feng and whispered, "there are three days left, and the imperial palace will be officially opened. At that time, xueshawei will try his best to help you. I hope you can get that thing."


    "Can you get in?" even the king''s palace was helpless. Three of them were not broken until the South Gate Maple appeared. The emperor''s palace can really enter at will. I''m afraid it has been swept away long ago. It can''t wait until now.


    "Let me tell you!" Jing menglang said slowly. "After several explorations by predecessors, we can basically determine that this is a five element heaven and earth array with the palace of the emperor as the center and the four royal palaces as the fulcrum."


    "Originally, we can''t crack it with our strength. I don''t know why three royal palaces were broken. The five elements went to the third, and most of the five elements heaven and earth array was broken. With the strength of all of us, we are very sure to break it."


    Nanmen Feng said, "then why wait three days? Can''t we do it now?"


    Jing menglang looked at the maple in the South Gate in surprise and said, "look at the fog shrouded in the mountain. With our strength, as long as we are invaded by the fog, we will die. Only when the fog dissipates three days later, can we have a chance to enter."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly thought in his heart whether to break the last palace, so he could spend less energy at that time.


    "How''s your wound?" cloud war maniac whispered.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and immediately understood that such a war, cloud war maniac naturally received the news. His eyes shed rare concerns, which made Nanmen Feng fall like a cloud, "what role does cloud war maniac play?"


    However, it doesn''t matter. At least in the emperor''s tomb, yunzhan maniac will help him. Concerning Huang Nian, Nanmen Feng believes he has no courage to make trouble.


    At this time, the cloud war maniac suddenly lowered his voice and said, "there is a person you should pay special attention to. He is very strong and I can''t see through."


    Looking along with the eyes of cloud war maniac, I saw a young man in white standing with his hands facing the direction of the emperor''s palace 30 feet away. He was tall and straight, and his temperament was dusty, which was particularly eye-catching in the crowd.


    It seemed that someone was watching. The young man in white suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Nanmen maple. His eyes twinkled. He smiled and nodded at Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 53

    Maple in the south gate was shocked. He was so strong that he could detect the eyes thirty feet away. This kind of person must have a strong spirit power. The strength of the spirit under the virtual environment can not be highlighted. Once in the virtual environment, the strength of the warrior spirit is strong enough to form a crushing advantage.


    There were three days before the fog could dissipate. They simply found a place to sit down and conserve energy. Looking at the crowd in front of us, there were a thousand people when they entered, and there were no more than 300 here. Even if there were still people who didn''t arrive, I''m afraid there would be no more than 400 alive.


    Three days later is the most crucial battle. It''s good to have 100 people alive. A narrow escape is a sure thing.


    A day later, the fog began to disperse at a speed that the naked eye could tell. The crowd''s eyes are hot, and the legendary palace of the emperor will be displayed in front of everyone.


    Two days later, more than 300 people had gathered here. In summer, they arrived with five people. After greeting Nanmen maple, they waited quietly.


    Three days later, the fog finally dissipated. The dark sky pillar appeared in front of everyone like a ferocious beast, and a huge palace in mid air exuded lofty and solemn momentum.


    At this time, a young man in grey walked slowly in the direction of the South Gate maple. Yun Zhanxing''s eyes coagulated and took a step forward with a horizontal sword. The South Gate Maple smiled gently, blocked Yun Zhanxing behind him and greeted the young man in grey.


    "Shi Yu!"


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    "That sword, I will return it to you." Shi Yu, a young man in gray, said calmly.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''ll give you another sword when I have a chance!"


    Shi Yu said faintly, "I will unlock your secret."


    Nanmen Feng looked cold and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    "Rely on these people?" Shi Yu''s gray eyes swept behind Nanmen Feng, "vulnerable."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak. He was determined to keep Shi Yu in the emperor''s tomb forever. The harvest of the three palaces is enough to make people feel guilty.


    The reason why Shi Yu didn''t spread the news was that he wanted to swallow it alone. The last time Nanmen Maple won the first World War, there was a lot of luck. Shi Yu still believed that Nanmen Maple was not his opponent.


    In the distance, the eyes of the young man in white fell on Feng and Shi Yu in the south gate, as if thinking. The crowd had begun to climb the mountain, and Shi Yu also walked in the direction of the emperor''s palace.


    Looking up at the towering palace in the air, the maple in the South Gate murmured: "it is as powerful as the peak sword emperor. After a hundred years, it will be a pile of dead bones. Such a huge force can only be developed by the spirit warriors like mole ants. It''s ridiculous, lamentable and sad!"


    "It''s time for us to start." cloud war maniac came to the south gate behind Feng and whispered.


    Nanmen Feng looked back at his back, and xueshawei and Jingjia brothers and sisters were in the column. "Gentlemen, this trip is more or less bad, so don''t be lucky. If someone quits now, Nanmen won''t have a word in front of King Sheng."


    After that, he turned to the Jing brothers and sisters and said, "we can only rely on ourselves in the war. You are weak. You''d better stay here."


    Xueshawei was silent and no one spoke. The Jing brothers and sisters talked in a low voice for a moment. Jing menglang said loudly, "sister she, stay here. I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help when breaking the array."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Jing menglang and didn''t speak. He looked at xuesha Wei. Yunzhan said in a loud voice: "xuesha Wei doesn''t have a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Entering the emperor''s tomb, he has a heart of death."


    "That''s good." Nanmen Feng said slowly, "the Jing brothers and sisters have saved my life. Leave one person to protect her, and the others will come with me."


    Yun Zhanxing took the lead and followed the maple at the south gate. Yun zhankuang swept his eyes among the remaining six blood killing guards, followed his fingers, left one behind, and the rest went towards the palace of the emperor.


    Straight up the mountain road, every step fell, and the maple heart in the South Gate moved with it. The invisible pressure was overwhelming, and it was particularly laborious to lift each step. Looking sideways at the cloud war maniac, his face was pale, and drops of sweat exuded from his forehead.


    On the other hand, everyone else is very relaxed. It seems that this pressure is only aimed at Jianyi. It is both a test and an opportunity. Being able to feel the residual sword meaning of the peak sword emperor is of great benefit to sword cultivation.


    The majestic and majestic sword idea enveloped Nanmen Maple''s whole body. The sharp sword idea in his body burst out under his influence. People around him noticed the change of Nanmen maple and didn''t know what had happened. At this time, another overbearing sword burst out. It was the cloud war maniac.


    "You wait for me at the top of the mountain." under the suppression of Jian Yi, Nanmen Maple had some difficulty in speaking.


    Yun Zhanxing asked, "what happened?"


    Cloud war crazy whispered: "you go first, we''ll arrive later."


    They looked at Nanmen Feng and yunzhan Kuang in surprise, looked at each other, didn''t say much, and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    At this time, it is only a hundred feet to climb the mountain. Looking up, the emperor''s palace was three hundred feet away in the air. It''s only a straight-line distance, surrounded by mountain roads, at least five miles away.


    When the crowd went away, Nanmen Feng stopped and scattered his sword idea, which was still pressed down by the powerful sword idea. "Poof!" the blood spilled on the mountain road and dissipated in the blink of an eye. The South Gate Maple was short and almost overwhelmed by the sword.


    Yunzhan maniac exudes the sword intention of crazy bully. His eyes are hot and unyielding. He glances at the South Gate Maple beside him and continues to walk forward. Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and looked at the back of yunzhan maniac. Then he closed it gently without opening his mouth. Each person''s nature is different, the opportunities are different, and they can''t be forced.


    There was no wind, only silence. Nanmen Maple stood quietly on the mountain road, motionless. Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, the back of yunzhan crazy had already disappeared, and Nanmen Maple still stayed in place.


    An hour passed, and there were people passing by the South Gate maple. Looking at the South Gate Maple with closed eyes, no one dared to move. One of the warriors of Tianxing country was eager to try, but they were forcibly dragged away by their peers.


    Are you kidding? This murderous God is the last person in the emperor''s tomb. Do you want to hurt others if you want to die.


    Three hours later, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. If someone is present, you will see the virtual shadow in the maple eyes of the south gate and the virtual shadow of the sword.


    One step down, the invisible pressure eased a lot; It was another step down, and the South Gate Maple seemed to integrate into the majestic and majestic sword meaning, and the steps were more relaxed.


    After taking three steps in succession, the maple in the South Gate smiled and walked easily towards the top of the mountain.


    After walking out for a mile, the staggering figure of yunzhan maniac appeared in the sight of Nanmen maple. Every step seemed to bear great pressure, and the footprints and sweat stains of yunzhan maniac were left on the hard mountain road.


    The warrior in the spirit realm walked in the snow without trace, but left footprints on the hard road. Can you imagine how much pressure cloud war maniac is under now.


    When passing by the cloud war maniac, Nanmen Feng left a sentence, "it is commendable to act against the trend, and walking with the trend is the avenue of heaven and earth."


    Yunzhan maniac''s body was shocked, his eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, immediately took a breath and sat down slowly.


    After walking out for three miles, Nanmen Feng met two warriors from Tianxing country and also understood the meaning of the sword. According to the situation, it is not much better than cloud war maniacs, and there is a possibility of collapse at any time.


    The palace of the emperor is around the corner. A young man in white suddenly appears on the mountain road. He seems to be waiting for something. When the maple in the South Gate came in, the young man in white suddenly turned around and his eyes were as bright and bright as the stars in the sky.


    "You''re better than I thought." the young man in white suddenly opened his mouth and said to Nanmen Feng.


    The words of the young man in white made Nanmen Feng feel a little confused. Except for the look at each other at the foot of the mountain, Nanmen Feng determined that he had not seen him. Where did he start?


    "You killed forty-one people in Tianxing country. Although those waste people deserve to die, I am also from Tianxing country after all. I want your life." the confident and arrogant young man in White said with a smile on his mouth.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "the people of Tianxing country who died in my hands are not 41, but 50. Maybe you are the 51st person."


    The young man in white smiled faintly and said, "you won''t have a chance."


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, "then speak with strength!" Xuanyuan sword was in his hand with high morale.


    The young man in white looked at the Xuanyuan sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand, his eyes lit up, and blurted out, "good sword! But now is not the time to start, our battlefield is there." in his clear eyes, he looked proudly at the emperor''s palace standing on the top of the mountain.


    Cloud battle maniac is right. He is a strong enemy. He feels stronger than Shi Yu to Nanmen maple. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than rain ice haze.


    Since losing to yubinglan, Nanmen Feng always involuntarily compares her. Now yubinglan has entered the real world. If she wants to fight again, she can only wait until she breaks through the real world.


    "Remember, I''m Leng qianao," said the young man in white, flashing towards the top of the mountain.


    "Leng qianao." looking at the distant figure, Nanmen Feng murmured: "Shi Yu is no longer his opponent. The next thing to overcome is Leng qianao!"


    Only through constant challenges can the warrior become stronger!


    The ten foot high palace wall is horizontal in front of us. More than 300 warriors from chiyun state and Tianxing state are gathered in front of us. Jing menglang is standing in the crowd and explaining one by one in high spirits. Even the incomplete five elements heaven and earth array can not be easily broken. The only way is to gather everyone''s strength.


    Nanmen Feng came to xueshawei and waited quietly.


    A moment later, someone finally got the result. Jing menglang walked towards Nanmen Feng in high spirits. As soon as he arrived, he couldn''t wait to say, "what our ancestors didn''t do should be done in my hands."


    The pursuit of an array master is different from that of a martial arts master. It is a lifetime honor for every array master to break a large array such as the five elements heaven and earth array.


    Looking at the eager crowd, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Opening the palace of the emperor is tantamount to opening the gate of hell for most people here.


    After everything was arranged, Jing menglang said loudly, "remember what I just said, attack at the same time. As long as we find the weakness of the array, we can open a channel."


    At this time, people naturally listen to Jing menglang''s words. After opening the channel, it''s hard to say how powerful his words are.


    "Attack!"


    With Jing menglang''s loud drink, a dazzling Yuanli attack broke out outside the palace wall three miles long, and the roar was heard all the time.

 Chapter 54

    "Come again!"


    Jing menglang shouted again, and the frenzied Yuan Li cut out again. Suddenly, light columns flashed around the palace wall, forming a yellowish light curtain in the blink of an eye to protect the palace wall and resist the attack of the crowd.


    "OK!" Jing menglang almost jumped up and shouted, "now start to attack continuously."


    The direction of the crowd attack was the place where the light column flashed, which proved that Jing menglang''s judgment was correct. At this time, no one doubted Jing menglang''s ability any more. He sold his strength and blasted down at the light column.


    With the crazy attack of the crowd, the yellowish light curtain gradually began to fade, and then began to vibrate and shake gently. Jing menglang stared at the constantly changing light column around for fear of missing a trace.


    Seeing the change of the light curtain, the crowd''s confidence increased greatly. The great attraction of the palace of the emperor stirred everyone''s heartstrings. This is the undeveloped residence of the emperor. The wealth of the emperor''s life is in it.


    For those in the spiritual realm, the king is already an existence that needs to be looked up to, and the emperor is a legendary existence. The wealth of the emperor, even one in ten thousand, is enough to change their lives.


    If you can get the emperor''s inheritance, it is not impossible to become a Wuhuang in the future. What does a warrior pursue all his life? Isn''t that a higher realm?


    And all this will soon show up. My heart was hot, the attack in my hand became more violent, and the earthy yellow light curtain vibrated more violently.


    Now, only half an hour has passed. In nearly a month''s time, everyone knows that the Imperial Palace, which has persisted for more than 100 years, will be opened today.


    Jing menglang''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something, and shouted, "now everyone is divided into two groups, constantly attacking where."


    Looking back, Jing menglang pointed to the position of the light column attacked by Nanmen maple and blood killing guard.


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd roared around. Without Jing menglang talking again, the crowd consciously divided into two groups, scattered and smashed hard at the light column where the South Gate maple is located.


    The warriors of Tianxing state and chiyun state showed unprecedented unity, although this unity was only a flash in the pan and fell with the opening of the channel.


    At this time, all kinds of light, like the stars in the sky, kept beating the earthy yellow light curtain. In this case, a person''s strength is insignificant. Nanmen Maple flashed out of the crowd and came to Jing menglang.


    Looking at the excited and forgetful Jing menglang, the maple in the South Gate said faintly: "after a while, the channel will open, you don''t go in."


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, Jing menglang couldn''t help looking gloomy. He understood the truth. He was just unwilling. He racked his brains to open the array. He couldn''t go in and have a look. He would always regret.


    "I''ll go outside and have a look." Jing menglang whispered.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and didn''t speak again. Once the passage is opened, Nanmen Maple will compete with xueshawei for huangnian. The most precious existence in the emperor''s tomb must be a bloody battle. In the chaos, he really has no ability to distract himself from taking care of Jing menglang.


    Leng qianao''s strength is unfathomable. Shi Yu can also pose a threat to Nanmen maple. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be people with hidden strength and waiting for an opportunity in the crowd. In this war, Nanmen Maple was not sure to retreat.


    The two groups of people kept rotating, but the attack never stopped. Half an hour later, the earthy yellow light curtain began to fade at the speed visible to the naked eye. Every attack causes a violent shock.


    "The array is going to be broken!" at this time, there is no need for Jing menglang, the array master, to speak. Everyone present knows that the channel will be opened in half an hour at most.


    The roar rang through the sky and spread far away in the dark emperor''s tomb. The whole mountain seemed to tremble. Jing menglang clenched his fists and stared at the light curtain.


    Prick!


    The tearing sound sounded, and the yellowish light curtain finally broke under the constant attack of the crowd. The light column dissipated and the array base was destroyed. The light curtain surrounding the palace wall was blasted open a hole more than ten feet long, and the crowd immediately rushed towards the hole.


    The cries of abuse, attack and scream sounded in the crowd almost at the same time. The more than 300 people who had worked together seemed like a plate of scattered sand. From time to time, people steal killers at people around them.


    Before entering the palace of the emperor, the battle still broke out. Looking at the crowd fighting together, Jing menglang lost his mind and said, "maybe I really shouldn''t open the array."


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "it''s human nature. It has nothing to do with others. It''s enough to do what you think you should do."


    Jing menglang looked at Nanmen Feng with gratitude and said, "take the jade plate. There may be other arrays in it. As long as you urge Yuan Li, the jade plate can sense the existence of array eyes and array base."


    Nanmen Maple was not hypocritical and took the jade plate from Jing menglang. I don''t know what kind of crisis there will be in the place where the sword emperor lives. It will always be better to have more self-protection.


    "You go down the mountain to find your sister. I''ll go!"


    Xueshawei had already waited outside the passage. At this time, the Palace door had been opened and the crowd had poured in, leaving only a mess and more than a dozen bodies. Nanmen Feng and xuesha Wei''s goal is huangnian, so they don''t worry. It''s not so easy for people to get Wu Huang''s divine thoughts.


    "Take care!" Jing menglang finished his mission and walked down the mountain without looking back.


    Nanmen Feng came to xuesha Wei and said in a deep voice, "go."


    Yun zhankuang and Yun Zhanxing walked around the maple at the south gate respectively, and a group of eight people disappeared in the palace gate.


    The sword emperor is not in the main hall, but in the bedroom. In front of the main hall, naturally I looked for it first.


    Fighting, screaming, drinking and swearing came from afar. The imperial palace is different from the royal palace. The layout here is extremely luxurious. Anything you take out is valuable, but now everyone turns a blind eye to it. There is only one reason, that is, there are more attractive things behind.


    Nanmen Feng and xueshawei had no time to pay attention to these and went straight to the hall without stopping all the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, the crowd passed through the square and the jianhuang hall stood in front of them. Ninety nine purple steps connect the square and jianhuang hall.


    His eyes fell on the purple steps, and the eyes of the crowd drew fiercely. Is this purple jade?


    Ziyu has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. It has unspeakable benefits for martial artists'' closed door cultivation. It is similar to the purple chair obtained by nanmenfeng in the gun palace, but the effect is much worse.


    The ninety-nine steps are all made of purple jade. People have never heard of such a big hand. Knock down a piece at random, and it''s worth the trip.


    Looking up at the solemn jianhuang hall, they walked up the purple steps slowly with heavy steps.


    More than 30 people stood in front of the jianhuang hall. The door of the hall was stained with blood. Only one person was cut into two sections and scattered in front of the door. In front of the hall stood a jade pillar more than three feet high every ten feet. The light flowed, and a faint wave of Yuan force came.


    Another array! Jing menglang didn''t guess wrong. The jianhuang hall was guarded by an array.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng and xuesha Wei coming, the people in front of the hall looked back, but they didn''t speak. Feng of Zhongnan gate in the crowd was surprised to find Leng qianao and Shi Yu in the middle, surrounded by more than a dozen people respectively, as if they were divided into two groups centered on two people.


    Shi Yu''s gray eyes flashed a trace of cold, and his hoarse voice sounded, "brother Leng, it''s better to solve the people of chiyun country first, and the rest is the domestic affairs of Tianxing."


    Leng qianao looked at Shi Yu proudly and said expressionless, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll press the array for you."


    "You..." Shi Yu ate shriveled, and his cold eyes flashed away. At present, the three forces check and balance each other and rashly remove one. Instead, a war will break out.


    In Shi Yu''s opinion, Nanmen maple is the weakest among the three sides, followed by him, and lengqianao is the strongest. If he destroys the maple side of Nanmen, he will have no capital to compete with Leng qianao.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Shi Yu faintly. The number of people on his side was inferior everywhere, but he was not afraid of Shi Yu. On the contrary, Leng qianao could not see through, which put a lot of pressure on Nanmen Feng.


    "Brother Leng, let''s break the array first?"


    Leng qianao frowned lightly, turned to Nanmen Feng and asked, "are you sure?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "who dares to say that there is a big array in front of the jianhuang palace?"


    "Then what are you talking about?" Shi Yu choked first.


    Nanmen Feng ignored him and continued to say to Leng qianao, "since you have come, you must try. Is brother Leng willing to retreat?"


    Who will be willing to leave when they have reached this step.


    Leng qianao glanced around Nanmen Feng, "the array master is not here. No one understands the array here. It''s difficult to crack it!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled gently and waved his hand. A jade plate appeared in his hand. It was the one left by Jing menglang before he left. Leng qianao and Shi Yu saw the jade plate and their eyes lit up at the same time. At that time, Jing menglang broke the array just by relying on the jade plate.


    "I''ll try it after all." Nanmen Feng said, "but one thing should be made clear first. I don''t want anyone to make trouble behind my back when the big array is not broken."


    "OK." Leng qianao nodded, looked at Shi Yu and said, "if someone dares to make trouble, I Leng qianao will kill him first."


    Shi Yu''s face was gloomy and Leng qianao was obviously warning him. They are both talented people of the young generation in Tianxing country, but Shi Yu is always overwhelmed by Leng qianao. Entering the emperor''s tomb, he was cut off by the maple at the south gate, which was regarded as a great humiliation in his life.


    Now, the two even forced themselves together. Although it was only a short alliance, Shi Yu was angry and scattered.


    "Brother Nanmen, please!" Leng qianao glanced at Shi Yu indifferently and said to Nanmen Feng.


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng nodded faintly and urged the jade plate to walk around the hall.


    In fact, the moment Nanmen Feng walked into the palace gate, he noticed the mystery here, and the vitality in the air was collapsing at a very small speed.


    Nanmen maple is a body of five elements. Although each qualification is very poor, it has a keen sense of the balance of vitality in the air. This is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Dongmu, Beishui and Nanhuo. It is the vitality of these three attributes that slowly collapse in the palace. After a little thinking, we can understand the reason. The five elements heaven and earth array takes four royal palaces as the fulcrum, three of which are broken, and the vitality in the array naturally begins to collapse.


    The three palaces correspond to the vitality of these three attributes.

 Chapter 55

    The vitality in the air is out of balance. It is not impossible to break the array. Now think about it, everything is doomed. If it weren''t for the appearance of Nanmen maple, perhaps no one could break the formation here in a thousand years.


    After walking around the main hall, maple at the South Gate came back with confidence. Put away the jade plate and said slowly, "the array here is based on 108 jade pillars. The array eye should be in the hall."


    "Nonsense! We all know this." Shi Yu said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Yu and said with a smile, "do you still want to eat my sword?"


    Shi Yu''s gray eyes were full of killing ideas. He stepped out of the crowd and said coldly, "it''s just this idea!"


    Leng qianao looked at Nanmen Feng thoughtfully, and it was not difficult to guess from their dialogue that they had fought before, and Shi Yu suffered a loss.


    Shi Yu''s strength Leng qianao is very clear. I''m afraid no one can suppress him in the spirit realm of Tianxing country. Nanmen Maple can make Shi Yu suffer losses, and his strength should be judged again.


    Leng qianao didn''t know that when Nanmen Maple fought with Shi Yu, Nanmen Maple was still on the eighth floor of Lingjing, but now it is on the ninth floor of Lingjing.


    "You dare to do it, I''ll kill you first." Leng qianao said coldly to Shi Yu, turned his head and looked at the South Gate maple, waiting for the following.


    Nanmen Feng smiled gently, ignored the almost violent Shi Yu and said faintly, "now the array has defects, we''d better use the old method to find out the weaknesses and break through them with strength!"


    "The array is still replenishing vitality. We can''t stop. As long as we stop, all our previous efforts will be wasted."


    Now it has become a war of attrition. It depends on who can persist to the end. There are still a few people. If everyone concentrated here, I''m afraid it would have been broken long ago.


    Nanmen Feng looked sideways at Leng qianao. He saw him holding a long sword and cutting to the jade pillar one after another. The sword was as concise as substance. It passed through the air as if there were no yuan force fluctuation. It fell on the light curtain, but caused a violent vibration.


    Leng qianao''s seemingly insipid attack can be compared with the attack of five or six ordinary people. This is his random attack. How strong is the real strength? Maybe yubinglan is worse than him!


    It seemed that he noticed the eyes of Nanmen maple. Leng qianao turned his head and took a faint look. There was some praise in his lonely eyes. Somehow, Nanmen Maple had the illusion that it was a great honor. Even Wang Sheng never brought that feeling.


    Another hour passed. Except Leng qianao, Shi Yu and Nanmen maple, everyone else had almost rested several times. The vibration of the light curtain was getting stronger and stronger, and they were about to lose their hold.


    Seeing that the array was about to break open, the South Gate Maple whispered to the blood killing guard nearby: "once the channel is opened, enter immediately."


    The array here is different from that outside the palace wall. The array base is constantly absorbing vitality to supplement. As long as the array base is not destroyed, the array will be repaired automatically. Only enter when the channel is opened. Once it stops, you need to break the array again after the array is repaired.


    Click!


    The light curtain trembled and announced that it was broken. The maple body of the South Gate flashed into it, and the blood killing guard followed in a little slower.


    "Restore Yuanli on the spot," said Nanmen Feng. He sat down and took the pill and began to restore Yuanli. The blood killing guard divided three people to guard, and the others sat down with them.


    Breaking the array has a great consumption for everyone. Leng qianao and Shi Yu are also restoring yuan power in turn. But some of them stayed outside the array.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng slowly got up and motioned the three blood guards on guard to restore Yuan Li. His eyes fell on those people outside the array. Nanmen Feng smiled gently. The twelve people had no hope to enter the jianhuang hall.


    Now, there are still eight people on Leng qianao''s side, ten people on Shi Yu''s side and eight people on Nanmen Feng''s side. The number disadvantage was immediately reduced to almost nonexistent.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and the crowd looked at it almost at the same time. A warrior of Tianxing country wanted to enter, but he was killed by a sudden sword.


    The array has been repaired!


    "South Gate Maple!" Shi Yu shouted angrily, "what''s going on at this time?" seeing Shi Yu''s excited appearance, the dead man should belong to him.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "if you are asking for advice, please pay attention to your tone; if you are questioning, I don''t want to answer."


    "You already knew, didn''t you?" Shi Yu suddenly got up, and the black long sword went straight to the door maple.


    "Yo! Changed the sword?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, it''s not necessary to tell you. We seem to be enemies."


    "You......" new hatred and old hatred, Shi Yu could no longer suppress his killing intention in his heart and said loudly: "brother Leng, he overcame you just now. Let''s destroy these people of chiyun country together."


    Leng qianao said slowly, "if you want to kill, do it yourself. I want to kill without the help of others." after that, he took people to the door of the jianhuang hall.


    Nanmen Feng sneered and followed him with blood, leaving Shi Yu and his people in place.


    The white eyes almost condensed into the essence. Shi Yu said in a grim voice, "the South Gate maple, the jianhuang hall is your grave. Leng qianao, one day I will step on you and let you see who is the first genius of Tianxing country."


    "Ah!" a heart rending scream sounded. Leng qianao saw a man behind him, his hands on his head, and his body fell to the ground and kept rolling. He was in pain.


    "Don''t look up!" Nanmen Feng suddenly realized and shouted at xueshawei. At this time, another scream sounded, but the words of Nanmen Feng aroused the curiosity of the man next to Shi Yu.


    Prick!


    Suddenly, a sword cut the man Leng qianao took into two sections. It turned out that he accidentally rolled to the position of the array and was killed on the spot.


    "Kill him!" Shi Yu snorted coldly, and suddenly someone started to fall, and the miserable howl stopped.


    Leng qianao and Shi Yu looked at Nanmen Maple almost at the same time. Nanmen Maple secretly screamed bad. This was no doubt a move. They must have thought of something. The difference is that Leng qianao''s heart is full of doubts, and Shi Yu is more determined to guess in his heart.


    The door of the hall opened and the dazzling light shone from the hall. When they saw the scene in the hall, they were stunned on the spot. Everything in front of them was too shocking.


    Nanmenfeng also imagined all kinds of scenes in the hall, but none of them was consistent with what he saw in front of him. In the wanjianzong sword tower, nanmenfeng once saw the virtual shadow of 100000 swords, but it was not as shocking as before.


    In such a big hall, there are all kinds of swords, colorful and of different lengths. Roughly, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of handles. The dazzling light was emitted from the sword. Just standing at the door, the people were stabbed by the cold sword, and their eyes were in pain and cold all over.


    The long suspended sword forms a huge circle with a purple figure floating in the middle. It can be vaguely seen that it is a middle-aged man.


    A long red purple sword is across the middle-aged man''s body. It is unique among nearly 10000 long swords, but the sword body is dead and can''t detect any breath.


    "How could this happen?" a voice sounded in the hearts of the crowd almost at the same time.


    No one dares to step into the hall. The sword intention of nearly 10000 long swords is enough to kill anyone present. If 10000 swords move together, I''m afraid the emperor will hate on the spot when he comes.


    After two months of fighting, I finally broke the array and entered the jianhuang hall. In the end, it was nothing.


    Seeing no one uttered a word, Leng qianao said again: "those who try the array, juejian valley will choose one from their immediate relatives to cultivate it with all his strength, at least to the virtual environment."


    Virtual world!


    In Yunzhou mainland, there are only a handful of Wuhuang, and the Wuwang is the most powerful existence. The virtual environment can be called a strong and powerful party, which is enough to open a sect.


    Ordinary martial artists have no background support. Being able to get to the real world basically means that the martial arts of this life has come to an end. If we can produce a martial artist in the virtual world, the family can at least prosper for a hundred years without accidents. No matter how bad it is, you can also seek prosperity for future generations in Tianxing country.


    "I''ll go!" a young man in black walked out of the crowd and went straight into the hall without looking at the people. The long suspended sword has no change.


    "Continue!" Leng qianao''s lonely voice sounded again.


    The man in black shrugged and stepped down again. At this time, he had reached the scope of the sword array. The long sword suspended above his head was cold. The man in black felt his scalp numb and his cold hair erect. The cold sweat wet his back in an instant.


    Seeing that there was still no change in the sword array, this time there was no need for Leng qianao to speak. The man in black continued to walk forward, step by step... Until he came under the man in purple, everything was still calm.


    Including the man in black in the hall, everyone was like falling clouds for a moment. I don''t know why this was the case. Isn''t this an array at all?


    Leng qianao continued, "take the purple sword."


    Shi Yu''s footsteps moved, and the cold and arrogant voice sounded, "if you don''t want to die, stand there for me." Shi Yu looked at the South Gate Maple reluctantly, and saw the South Gate Maple looking at the man in black in the hall, ignoring everything that happened outside the hall.


    The purple long sword is suspended above the purple man''s body, about two feet away from the ground, which is only one jump away from the spirit realm.


    The man in black moved his feet and just jumped up. Suddenly, all the swords in the hall roared together. The man in black even had no time to make any sound. He suddenly turned into a blood mist and burst.


    The blood mist dispersed, leaving only broken clothes and blood stains on the ground, proving that someone had been here.


    "What a strong sword!"


    The crowd outside the hall breathed a sigh of relief, and Shi Yu secretly took back his steps. If there was any change just now, I''m afraid there was no whole body like the man in black.


    The atmosphere was dull, and everyone looked at the temple with a sad face. When things developed to the present, there was nothing they could do.


    "Brother Nanmen, have you found anything?" Leng qianao asked.


    Among all the people present, only Nanmen Feng had contact with Jing menglang and knew more about the array, although Nanmen Feng was just a layman.


    "This should not be an array." when the man in black went in, Nanmen Feng kept urging the jade plate in his hand, but found that the jade plate had no response.


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice: "just because it''s not an array, it''s more difficult. We can only rely on strength to break it. It''s an impossible task for us."

 Chapter 56

    Leng qianao frowned deeper and gave up everything outside in order to open the jianhuang hall. The sword emperor''s body is right in front of him. The emperor reads easily, but he is blocked by ten thousand swords. How can he be reconciled?


    Shi Yu said, "we''d better break out together. No matter how late it is, we can''t even drink a mouthful of soup." the people delayed too much time here. More than 300 people outside are afraid that they have cleaned up the palace.


    "If you want to go, please go."


    Leng qianao''s words made Shi Yu angry. At the beginning, the three parties worked together to break the array, and more than 30 people spent more than two hours. Now, there are only nine people on his side. It''s not easy to break through.


    Shi Yu immediately snorted coldly and shut up. The strength is not as good as people. Two or three times in a row, Shi Yu finally understands that shut up may be the best choice.


    The hall was calm. Nanmen Maple''s eyes shuttled through the ten thousand swords, trying to find a flaw. Half an hour later, he sighed and had no choice but to give up.


    "Brother Leng, it seems that we are going to retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Nanmen Feng''s words not only didn''t dispel Leng qianao''s idea, but aroused his idea of peeping into the hall. Leng qianao hated failure and never flinched.


    The white figure flashed, Leng qianao had stepped into the jianhuang hall, and the people behind him shouted, "childe, you can''t!"


    Leng qianao said without looking back: "I must break through the ten thousand sword array and die without regret. When I return to juejian Valley, just tell the truth, no one will blame you."


    Leng qianao in the jianhuang palace continued to go deep. When he came to the bottom of the suspended long sword, he suddenly trembled and sat down slowly.


    Sword meaning!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Leng qianao''s eyes and said, "how could I not think that the only way to break the array is to start with the sword idea."


    When he moved, Nanmen Feng stepped into jianhuang hall and walked slowly towards wanjian array. When Nanmen Feng came under the ten thousand sword array, a powerful sword idea suddenly came down.


    "Pooh!" a mouthful of blood gushed out. The maple in the south gate was short and sat on the ground instantly. The sword meaning here is more than a hundred times stronger than that emanating from the mountain.


    If it hadn''t been for the understanding of those three hours at the foot of the mountain, this sword alone would be enough to kill Nanmen maple on the spot. All this is still under the condition that the ten thousand sword array has not been triggered.


    Leng qianao and Nanmen Feng''s understanding of the meaning of the sword stand high and low.


    "How could he be so strong?" glanced at Leng qianao beside him. Nanmen Maple said secretly: "no wonder he is so lonely and proud. He has such capital."


    Slowly closed his eyes, Nanmen Feng only felt the overwhelming sword hanging over his head. If he was an ordinary person, he was afraid of losing his mind and breaking his liver and gall, just like the two people outside the hall.


    Invisible pressure is constantly pressing down. Fengyuan in the South Gate doesn''t move and doesn''t express his sword intention. He just fights and understands with his heart.


    Ten thousand long swords were suspended in the air, and two figures, one green and one white, sat under them. Such a picture made the people outside the hall feel frightened. Cloud war maniacs wanted to enter the hall several times. Finally, they endured it and murmured, "they can have today''s strength. Of course, they have talent. I''m afraid the more reason is their strong and unyielding heart."


    Shi Yu looked at their backs with a gloomy face. He was not afraid, but he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword. It was useless to go in. Shi Yu knew that after that, the gap between him and the two would widen again.


    The blood killing guard outside the hall noticed the plight of Nanmen Feng. Yun Zhanxing was even more anxious. He rubbed his hands and behaved erratically. He wanted to enter the hall. The death of the young man in black could be seen clearly.


    Yun Zhanxing is not afraid of death. He is afraid of his own death and implicating Nanmen maple in the hall. If the terrible sword intention is aroused, the people in the temple will never survive.


    Shi Yu''s gray eyes showed a grim smile. Although Nanmen Feng could not die in his hands, such an outcome was not unacceptable. The only regret is that the secret of opening the palace may become a mystery with the death of Nanmen Feng.


    The blood flowed along the seven holes, and the blue clothes were stained with blood. In the mind of Nanmen Feng, the sword is rampant, the picture is still spinning rapidly, the mind is swaying, and the situation is in jeopardy.


    "Is this the legendary obsession?" Nanmen Feng was worried, but he had nothing to do. The only way is to hide in the God killing tower and use the purple chair to calm your mind, but in full view of the public, exposing the God killing tower is undoubtedly a way of death, unless he has the ability to kill everyone present.


    Is it possible? Only Leng qianao was alone. Nanmen Feng asked himself that he was not an opponent, not to mention Shi Yu, who was eyeing covetously, and more than a dozen people were walking with him.


    Nanmenfeng would never dare to do so unless he had to.


    Quiet! Quiet! Quiet! The more he forced himself to calm down, the more disordered his mood became. There was a needle like pain in his mind. Nanmen Feng knew that the soul had been hurt.


    As time goes by, the situation of Nanmen maple is getting worse and worse. Suddenly, he remembered the scene in Ziyun University square that day, emptied his mind and left everything behind. Let the sword mind oppress down, Nanmen Maple''s mind gradually calmed down.


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Feng''s mind was empty and his mind finally calmed down. Half an hour later, Nanmen Maple was calm, his breath was flat, and the blood from the seven holes condensed.


    Shi Yu outside the hall was disappointed, but xuesha Wei was secretly relieved. Although it had become an extravagant hope to take away Huang Nian, it was good news that Nanmen Maple could survive.


    One day later, the two people in the jianhuang palace still sat and stood on the spot, motionless; Three days later, they still didn''t move; Five days later, Leng qianao suddenly got up and walked towards the center of the ten thousand sword array, came under the man in purple and sat down again.


    Nanmen Maple was still sitting in place, and his mind was empty. On the third day, Nanmen Maple had entered this state.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between emptiness and emptiness, but they are very different. Emptiness is a kind of mind, while emptiness is a state, which is infinite and unpredictable.


    Ethereal also has a name, that is, Epiphany, the realm that martial artists dream of all their lives, and the opportunity of earth shaking strength.


    Shi Yu and others are upset and can''t get in. On the contrary, Leng qianao and Nanmen Feng are constantly improving their strength, and Shi Yu is fidgeting.


    At this time, perhaps the palace outside has been swept away, and the crowd kept gathering towards the jianhuang hall. Seeing the scene in front of the hall, the crowd began to talk about how to break into the array.


    More than 100 people gathered outside the array, and the others did not know whether they had died or left with a full load, waiting for the opening of the emperor''s tomb array. Looking at more than 100 people outside the array, Shi Yu suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the crowd, "if you want to come in, you can attack the three jade pillars together."


    Shi Yu pointed to the three jade pillars they had attacked before.


    Everyone here has personally experienced the large array outside the palace wall. Someone pointed out the method. Without much words, the crowd consciously dispersed and kept bombarding Yuzhu.


    Roaring everywhere, the light curtain composed of jade pillars appeared again, and it was shaky under the constant attack of more than 100 people. Only insisted on less than an hour, it broke down.


    The crowd swarmed in and ran towards the gate of jianhuang hall.


    "Stop!" it was the cloud war maniac who made a sound, but it was all the blood killing guards and Leng qianao who walked with him. A total of twelve people stood at the gate of the temple, blocking the crazy influx of more than 100 people.


    "My God! There are so many swords. There should be tens of thousands of swords!"


    "There must be virtual weapons, maybe King weapons, and imperial weapons are not impossible!"


    "Look!" suddenly someone in the crowd shouted, "that should be the body of the sword emperor."


    Everyone was attracted by the man in purple surrounded by 10000 swords. The body of the sword emperor! There must be the emperor''s mind inside. If you can get the emperor''s mind, it will be easy to break through the king''s territory, even if you can''t become the emperor.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The twelve people who blocked the gate of the temple obviously became the public enemy of everyone and blocked their way to become emperor. Another five people came to the gate of the temple. They were the people who had been blocked out of the array and walked with Leng qianao. Seventeen to more than one hundred, the situation still hasn''t changed.


    Yunzhan maniac took a step and came out. He glanced at the crowd and said coldly: "xuesha Wei yunzhan maniac is here. Inside is Nanmen Feng, the disciple of King Sheng. I hope the people of chiyun country can make it convenient."


    As soon as the voice fell, another man came forward and said in a loud voice, "there is also young master Leng of juejian valley. I hope the people of Tianxing country can sell us juejian Valley to save face."


    Nanmen Feng, Sheng Wang, Royal cloud family; Young master Leng, Leng qianao, juejian valley. Hearing these names, the crowd''s face stiffened and instantly calmed down.


    Not to mention the reputation of Nanmen Feng and Leng qianao, it is well known to everyone present. The battle of Nanmen Feng was regarded as killing God by everyone, and Leng qianao is recognized as the first person in the real world of Tianxing country.


    Even if you can pull out your teeth, what happens after you get out of the emperor''s tomb? I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the Chihua mountains alive. To seize huangnian, you have to have life to use it. What''s more, even if huangnian is seized, can it turn to them? Those old things behind it are not salivating.


    After weighing, some people in the crowd began to step back slowly. Living is more important than anything!


    "Everybody, listen to me." just then, Shi Yu suddenly stepped forward and said to the crowd, "there were thousands of people when we entered the emperor''s tomb that day. How many people are left now? We are in danger of death. Why did we enter here?"


    "Our ancestors had no chance to enter here, but we came in. This is our chance. Why should they dominate us?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Yu''s gray eyes swept through the crowd and suddenly said in a loud voice: "Shi Yu, the descendant of the Tiansha sect, took the lead for you to seek justice!"


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice behind him, xueshawei breathed a sigh of relief and quickly gave way to a passage. The besieged crowd also calmed down and retreated back.


    The maple in the South Gate came out of the hall door. His eyes were swept, and a sword shadow flashed in his eyes. Only three of the seven blood killing guards remained. Yun zhankuang and Yun Zhanxing were stained with blood and seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Why?" the South Gate Maple shouted, and the crowd was shocked, and unconsciously stepped back again.


    "What a great prestige!" Shi Yu sneered and walked forward and said coldly, "you two can enter the jianhuang hall, but others can''t? You want to dominate the world and treat heroes like nothing!"

 Chapter 57

    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and stepped out step by step. His sword intention locked Shi Yu and went straight, "it''s you?" Nanmen Feng knew very well that these people outside did not dare to challenge him and Leng qianao.


    Locked by the South Gate Maple sword, Shi Yu was shocked and said in a dark way: "he has become stronger again!" but in front of so many people, he didn''t want to show weakness at all, and said coldly: "so what?"


    "Do you really want to go in?" the voice came from the jianhuang hall. In the blink of an eye, the figure had arrived outside the hall. It was cold qianao in white.


    Shi Yu''s gray eyes shrunk. He still had confidence in shangnanmen maple, but he was proud of shangleng. He knew he wouldn''t have any chance. He turned his head and looked at the hundreds of martial artists behind him. He was very brave and said loudly, "yes, the jianhuang hall is an ownerless thing. Naturally, those who see it have a share."


    In fact, Shi Yu has no interest in entering at all. He just wants to make trouble with Leng qianao and Nanmen Feng with the help of everyone, so as not to pull apart from each other again.


    Leng qianao said lightly, "OK, now you go in!" then he said to Nanmen Feng, "what do you think of Nanmen brother?"


    Looking at Leng qianao''s proud and cold eyes, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt cold all over, vaguely guessed his idea, turned and saw the four blood killing guards lying on the ground, and Nanmen Feng gently nodded.


    "Stay away!" Leng qianao said. All the people in juejian Valley who stood in front of the hall stepped aside. The situation was not much better than the blood killing guard. There were only five people left.


    "We also stand back." Nanmen Feng looked at xueshawei and was surprised to find that summer was also among them. Just now, he was angry and didn''t find that there were two people beside him. They looked like his companions.


    Nanmen Feng hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Xia, for your justice!"


    Xia Kong smiled and said, "although the Xia family is weak, they still know the truth of gratitude. Brother Nanmen, don''t be polite."


    Hundreds of people looked at the jianhuang hall in a daze. They were at a loss. They thought it would be a big war. Who thought Leng qianao and Nanmen Feng would take the initiative to step aside, but let them retreat and lose ground.


    "Go in!"


    Leng qianao shouted and the crowd trembled. Leng qianao was an insurmountable mountain for the martial arts of Tianxing country. Under the accumulated prestige, someone began to walk to the jianhuang hall.


    Some people took the lead. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people poured in. The crowd outside did not act rashly. If something went wrong, there would be demons. The suspended 10000 long swords made them creepy.


    No matter how good things are, life is not precious.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Leng qianao said in a deep look, "is it just to fight against my juejian Valley?"


    The crowd suddenly trembled. Some people couldn''t resist the pressure of Leng qianao. More than a dozen people entered the jianhuang hall. After a while, there were only about 60 people outside the hall except Shi Yu and his party.


    "Ah!" suddenly a scream came from the jianhuang palace. Someone couldn''t help but tempt him to stretch his hand to the suspended long sword. Ten thousand swords roared and killed on the spot.


    The people in the hall were in panic and hurried to the outside of the hall.


    "Stop it!" Leng qianao gave an order. The people of juejian Valley immediately blocked the door of the temple and fought with the people in the temple. "Nanmen brother?" Leng qianao asked, looking at Nanmen maple.


    Looking at the panicked crowd in the hall, Nanmen Feng flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes. When he saw the angry eyes of xueshawei, Nanmen Feng nodded slowly.


    "Help us!" a frightened cry for help came from the jianhuang hall. The crowd outside the hall looked away. When they saw Leng qianao and Nanmen Maple standing on both sides, they immediately looked away.


    "Rush out and fight with them!"


    The people in the jianhuang palace were killed, but they aroused their fierce heart and rushed towards the door regardless of life and death. But the disciples of juejian Valley and the blood killing guard are blocking the door. How can a plate of loose sand be their opponent?


    A quarter of an hour later, there were corpses everywhere in the jianhuang hall. Only three people trembled and hid deep in the hall. Looking at the corpses everywhere, they had lost their last courage.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Leng qianao''s cold voice rang out, echoing in the ears of the crowd, like green thunder on the ground. At this time, the crowd finally understood that Leng qianao was going to kill all!


    The array is not far behind. You can''t break it for a while and a half. Are you going to die here? The crowd began to regret. They had gained a lot from entering the palace. Why did they have to go through this muddy water.


    Someone quickly bowed and said, "young master Leng, we''re wrong. We won''t go into the jianhuang hall. Let''s go now. For the sake of the heavenly star country, please let us out."


    "Want to go?" Leng qianao said faintly, "now you know that we belong to Tianxing country? The crime of killing the people in juejian Valley is unforgivable! Go in by yourself, or I invite you in. You can choose the time for three breaths."


    The crowd looked at each other. Although there were more than 60 people, they were cold and proud of the first person in the spiritual realm of the heavenly star country. There was no bottom in their hearts, not to mention a South Gate maple. He killed 41 people that day, and the remaining power was still there.


    Now that the two are working together, more than 60 people may not be enough for them to kill.


    "Nanmen brother." suddenly a man came out of the crowd and said to Nanmen Feng, "I''m from the Xiao family. The Xiao family has always had a close relationship with the Royal Yun family. I hope Nanmen brother won''t destroy the relationship between Xiao and Yun."


    It''s the Xiao family again. Feng''s eyebrows in the south gate are wrinkled. It''s really haunting. People from the Xiao family appear everywhere. "Did they just do it?"


    Yun Zhanxing looked at the man with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "he left the wound on my lower abdomen."


    The Xiao family''s face sank and said loudly: "Nanmen Feng, xuesha Wei is just a dead man of the cloud family. Their value in life is to die at any time. I''m the blood of the Xiao family. These two people around me are also the key children of the Xiao family. If we have any mistakes, I see how you can explain to the cloud family!"


    "Under Xiao Fengqian, Nanmen brother made a smart decision." Xiao Fengqian smiled proudly. In his opinion, Nanmen Feng''s attitude has explained the problem, and xueshawei''s look is even more gloomy.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "the ancestors of the Xiao family are also outside."


    Xiao Fengqian smiled more intensely and said loudly, "yes, my father of the Xiao family has been king of Wu for more than 200 years. Even King Sheng is respectful in front of my father. When I go out, I will tell my father what happened here."


    Nanmen Feng gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "you said, if you all stay here, what''s your grandfather''s expression?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Fengqian said with a stiff smile.


    "It''s not interesting." Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "I just want to tell you one thing. In my opinion, no one is more noble than others. Whether it''s Yun or Xiao, so is Nanmen."


    "No one lives to die. Living is to live better. It''s natural to kill for life and pay off debts."


    "But you won''t understand these principles in your life. I hope you can understand them in your next life!"


    Xiao Fengqian trembled and shouted, "you kill more people than I do. What qualifications do you have to say something in front of me?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said faintly, "you''re right. If someone wants revenge, I''m waiting at any time. But I don''t think my life is worth more than others. Heaven and earth produce all things, and should be treated equally."


    "If you dare to kill me, I won''t let you go. Even the cloud family can''t protect you."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "after talking for so long, you still don''t understand. Now, it''s over!"


    The sharp sword suddenly burst out. Xiao Fengqian was cold at the bottom of his heart. The long sword in his hand came out according to the trend. Just raised it, he saw a sword shadow flash in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. With a flash of body shape, he came to his body and patted it gently towards his chest.


    Xiao Fengqian felt a shock in his mind. The palm of Nanmen Maple had patted on his chest. A sharp force rushed into his body along his chest. The eight meridians were immediately crushed, and his body flew high into the crowd behind him.


    "Ah!"


    When the crowd saw the suddenly flying figure, they hurried away. Xiao Fengqian''s body flew towards the array. A sword flashed and immediately cut it into two sections. Those who die can''t die anymore!


    It was only a blink of an eye from Nanmen Feng to Xiao Fengqian''s death. The crowd trembled and did not know who would be next.


    Shi Yu''s eyes were gloomy. Nanmen Feng''s palm was too fast to judge his strength. Leng qianao''s eyes became dignified. In just five days, Nanmen Maple had the strength to be on an equal footing with him.


    Yun Zhanxing looked at the back of Nanmen Feng, and his body trembled slightly. He would not hesitate to offend the Xiao family for the blood guard as a dead man. This respect has never been given to xueshawei.


    He took a step and looked at the remaining two people of the Xiao family. Nanmen Feng said faintly, "it''s your turn now."


    The two Xiao family members saw the maple coming from the south gate and hurried to hide in the crowd. At the same time, they shouted, "he wants to break it one by one and go up together, otherwise they will die!"


    Unexpected things didn''t happen. The crowd simply gave way to both sides. Nanmenfeng calmly passed through the crowd and continued to walk towards the two people.


    There was an array in front of them, and then a maple from the South Gate came. There were indifferent people on both sides. The Xiao family felt that they were going crazy. Desperation surged into my heart, looking at the South Gate maple, like a murderous God approaching step by step, but there was nothing to do.


    "The Xiao family will not let you go." the two people roared and turned to rush towards the array. Hiss! Hiss! Four bloody corpses were in front of us, and the crowd shuddered.


    Maybe this is their ending!


    The South Gate Maple walked back to the gate of the jianhuang hall indifferently. Leng qianao''s lonely voice sounded, "the three breath time has passed. Tell me your decision!"


    Is it their turn at last? The crowd''s begging eyes looked at Shi Yu at the same time. Just now he vowed to stand out for the people, but now he stood indifferently aside and ignored him.


    Shi Yu looked stiff and simply closed his eyes, ignoring everyone''s eyes.


    "Young master Shi, you can''t ignore us. You let us into the temple just now!"


    "Death!" Shi Yu''s eyes flashed, the gray shadow moved, and the sword flashed. The speaker was cut into two sections before he could make any sound. Shi Yu stepped back as if nothing had happened.


    Despair enveloped the crowd. The last straw was unreliable. Now we have to rely on ourselves.


    "Fight with them!" shouted someone in the crowd.


    "Fight! It''s a big deal!" "kill!"

 Chapter 58

    The crowd was finally angry and the trapped animals were still fighting, not to mention that they were living people. His ferocious face, red eyes and frenzied Yuan Li rushed madly towards Leng qianao and Nanmen maple.


    "Kill!"


    Leng qianao moved and greeted him. The white shadow passed through the crowd and set off a bloody light and scream. The maple in the South Gate spread out against the eight changes of the wind and swept away towards the rushing crowd.


    For a time, shouts of killing and screams were heard. A green and a white figure kept shuttling through the crowd, and people turned upside down where they passed.


    The maple fist and palm of the South Gate alternate, and there is no enemy of unity. Leng qianao danced the long sword in his hand, and the broken limbs and arms flew across the sky. There were howls all over the sky.


    Just a quarter of an hour, there were less than 20 people left in the crowd. Looking at the two gods of murder, the crowd finally ran away.


    "Kill the bastard surnamed Shi!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The rest of the crowd immediately turned their anger to Shi Yu. If Shi Yu didn''t instigate it, how could it lead to such an outcome? Now he is out of it, and they will bear the anger of Leng qianao and Nanmen Feng.


    How can they not be angry or hate?


    "Die!" Shi Yu snorted coldly, "kill!"


    Shi Yu killed the crowd with the people behind him. Leng qianao and Nanmen Feng retreated.


    The ending was doomed from the beginning. How could the frightened people be the opponents of Shi Yu and his party? The killing ended in less than a incense burning time.


    The front of the hall was bright red, with mutilated limbs, broken arms and corpses everywhere. In addition to the three people with broken courage in the center of the jianhuang hall, hundreds of martial artists died.


    "The last time I let you get away with it, this time you will die!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you escaped last time? But it doesn''t matter. Today and here are life and death!"


    Sword intention burst out and killing intention filled the air. Green and Gray figures stood opposite each other. The crowd stood far away, but their eyes stayed on them. It''s good for them to witness the battle between Nanmen Feng and Shi Yu.


    It was a duel between sword intention and killing intention. Nanmen Maple took the lead and took a sharp sword intention with his fingers towards Shi Yu.


    As soon as Shi Yu''s eyes coagulated, this is the sword meaning shape, which is similar to his killing meaning shape. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple has grown to this step in just five days.


    Kill!


    A gray cold killing idea greeted him. Boo! With a sound of, their bodies retreated back at the same time, and the blow was equally divided.


    "Come again!" Nanmen Feng''s confidence doubled. At the first battle, Nanmen Feng unexpectedly defeated Shi Yu with the help of Xuanyuan sword and armor. There was still a gap in his real strength.


    Now, only rely on their own strength can not lose points, this battle will win! On the contrary, Shi Yu''s eyes are gloomy, but he almost wants to step into the existence of the real realm, and Nanmen Feng has just broken through the ninth floor of the spirit realm for only a few days, and his yuan force is strong, but he is not inferior to him.


    "Do you really want to use that thing?" Shi Yu Yu Guang glanced at Leng qianao. That thing was ready to deal with Leng qianao in order to finally compete for emperor Nian.


    The green and Gray figures crisscross before and after, and they are inseparable from each other. Nanmenfeng doesn''t use Xuanyuan sword, and Shi Yu doesn''t take out the sword either. Sword intention and killing intention are rampant in front of the jianhuang hall. People in the distance see it soundly.


    The two men in battle represent the strongest combat power in the spirit realm.


    The eight changes in the wind spread out. The maple body method in the South Gate suddenly accelerated, and the fist and finger attack alternately. For a time, Shi Yu was unprepared. Integrating with the wind, the body method of Nanmen maple is faster.


    There is defense but no attack. This kind of battle makes Shi Yu extremely oppressed, but the speed of Nanmen Feng is too fast. He can only defend passively. If he is not careful, he will be hit.


    If it goes on like this, won''t it be a losing situation?


    Shi Yu gave a clear roar, the long sword came out of thin air, and the strong killing intention shrouded. Even the people watching the war in the distance felt the suffocating killing intention.


    Xuesha Wei could not help but secretly pinch sweat for Nanmen maple.


    "Are you poor?" Nanmen Feng laughed. Xuanyuan sword crossed and cut off with a golden sword. Cultivation didn''t fall. Every sword of Nanmen Maple was cut out and forced Shi Yu to connect.


    Shi Yu immediately found that he had made a big mistake. He had personally experienced the benefits of Xuanyuan sword of nanmenfeng. He could only wave his long sword to avoid Xuanyuan sword. The situation was worse than before.


    The Milky light flashes, which is the unique power of Zhenyuan. Although Shi Yu didn''t break through the true realm, he has condensed a trace of true yuan. Although there is a big gap with the true yuan of the true realm warrior, it is still not something that the spirit realm warrior can resist.


    Nanmen Feng stares at Zhenyuan coldly. He relies on internal armor to resist. This time, Shi Yu will definitely not make the same mistake. Nanmen Feng also wants to try whether he can resist Zhenyuan with his current strength.


    The attack of Xuanyuan sword remained unchanged. It chopped down towards the real yuan and roared. The South Gate Maple retreated sharply, and urged the yuan force in the body to dissolve the raging power of the real yuan. nothing more than this!


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and shouted angrily, "go to hell!" his body flashed rapidly, and Xuanyuan sword took a rolling and dull thunder and rushed to Shi Yu!


    Zhenyuan attack failed to work. Shi Yu looked grim and murmured, "you forced me to die!"


    A red ball suddenly appeared in Shi Yu''s hand, with cold killing intention and terrible yuan force fluctuation. Nanmen Maple just glanced at it and felt a strong crisis. You can''t connect it! The body retreats rapidly.


    Shi Yu said with a grim smile, "it''s too late, go!"


    The red ball whirled and swept towards the maple in the south gate. There was a tearing sound in the air, and the violent yuan force could burst at any time.


    Nanmen Maple was palpitating. When he entered and retreated, the red ball had arrived in front of him. At this time, it was too late to retreat. With a loud cry, the soul of the green Jiao rushed out of the Xuanyuan sword. When he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly roared and ran away!


    The south gate was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Behind him was the jianhuang hall. There was no retreat. Between the lightning and flint, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the Xuanyuan sword, and the horizontal sword cut into the red ball.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and the violent killing intention spread everywhere. The people watching the war in the distance were impacted by the killing intention, hummed together, and blood gushed out. The South Gate maple, like the short-term kite, was blown into the jianhuang hall. It almost escaped the suspended long sword and lay on the ground dead.


    Without hesitation, Yun Zhanxing rushed into the jianhuang hall and protected Feng at the south gate. Yunzhan was stunned and walked into the jianhuang hall with the remaining blood killing guard.


    Leng qianao looked dignified and thoughtful. Shi Yu unexpectedly brought such a thing. He must have come to deal with him. Nanmen Feng blocked him. Originally, I was looking forward to a war with Nanmen Feng. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    Shi Yu''s cold eyes glanced at the South Gate maple in the jianhuang palace. Even the real martial arts can''t survive that blow. There is no doubt that the South Gate Maple will die. "Brother Leng, is it time to leave?"


    Leng qianao said in a deep voice, "I can take you out of here and ensure that no one dares to touch you!"


    Yun Zhanxing shook his head firmly. Yun Zhanxing looked at the South Gate Maple lying on the ground, and walked out of the hall with the only other blood killing guard.


    The three martial artists hiding in the corner also came out trembling, glancing at Leng qianao secretly. Those who saw the latter did not look at them, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Summer sighed and took people to stand behind Leng qianao.


    Everyone knows that Nanmen Feng will die. Even if he doesn''t die, he will live and be trapped with Yun Zhanxing after they leave.


    The sound of breaking the array sounded. An hour later, only the South Gate maple, who didn''t know the life and death of yunzhan Xinghe, was left in the jianhuang hall, and there was only one corpse with them.


    The 20-year trip to the emperor''s tomb has come to an end, and the emperor''s mind is still buried deep in the bottom.


    At this time, jianhuang hall.


    Yun Zhanxing frowned and kept close to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng lies outside the jianhuang hall, his face is bloodstained, his chest collapses, and his breath is like nothing.


    Looking at the still unconscious Nanmen maple, Yun Zhanxing frowned deeper. After twenty days, Nanmen Maple still didn''t wake up. The only thing that reassured yunzhanxing was that the smell of Nanmen Maple still existed.


    During this time, Yun Zhanxing took all the healing pills to Nanmen Feng. The situation still didn''t get better, but it didn''t get worse. The yuan power in the body is exhausted and the meridians are destroyed. If ordinary people were changed, they would be lifeless.


    Looking at the scarred face of Nanmen maple, Yun Zhanxing''s eyes are drawn. Even if he wakes up, can he face himself now?


    Yun Zhanxing knows that staying here is a dead end, but he still chooses to stay. With Nanmen Feng for just over a month, he learned what respect is, what dignity is, and what people live for.


    If he must die, he would rather die in the dark imperial tomb and beside Nanmen Maple than for the cloud family, the imperial power family that regards human life as grass!


    Suddenly, Yun Zhanxing''s eyes lit up and stared at Nanmen Feng''s right hand. Did he move?


    Nanmen Feng''s right hand trembled again. Yun Zhanxing quickly bent down and whispered, "can you hear me?"


    The dry and bloodstained lips moved slightly. Yun Zhanxing hurriedly urged Yuan Li to input into Nanmen maple. A moment later, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, "I''m not dead?" the voice was like the sound of golden war, which was very harsh.


    "You''re not dead, of course you''re not! We''re all alive." Yun Zhan was excited and incoherent. His cold eyes were wet. After more than 20 days of waiting, he finally woke up!


    "This is jianhuang hall?" Nanmen Feng wanted to move his neck and see the situation clearly. He found that he didn''t have any strength. Shocked, he tried to urge Yuan Li, but found that the Dantian was empty, the meridians were broken and messy, and there was no Yuan Li in his body.


    Cultivation is abolished?


    The maple at the South Gate sank into the abyss. It''s worse than death if the martial arts cultivation is abolished! Anxious, Nanmen Feng struggled to get up. Yunzhan maniac quickly helped him up.


    Resisting the sharp pain in his body, he urged the formula of killing God, and his vitality slowly entered the damaged meridians. Nine times out of ten, the elixir moved slightly, which made Nanmen Maple breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just that yuan power is exhausted and can be cultivated.


    A hanging heart finally put down and began to check the injury. The right arm drooped and moved gently, then came the biting pain, the chest collapsed, and I don''t know how many ribs were broken. It''s good to have armor for self-defense, otherwise I would have died on the spot under that violent blow.


    The meridians were broken inch by inch by the fierce bully''s killing intention, and there was a residual killing intention in my mind. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, wondering whether to cry or laugh.


    You can escape such a serious injury. You should laugh!

 Chapter 59

    When his eyes fell in front of him, the smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly solidified. At the beginning, he broke the array with the strength of more than 30 people. Now only he and Yun are left. Their strength can''t compare with the recovery speed of the array.


    Do you want to die here?


    Thinking of the rise of the cloud war, Nanmen Feng felt warm in his heart. Everyone else left, but he chose to stay. This feeling can move the world!


    Calmed the mood in his heart, Nanmen Feng understood that the first thing now is to heal. As for whether he can go out? Always wait until the injury is cured. After a simple explanation to Yun Zhanxing, Nanmen Maple dodged and entered the God killing tower again.


    Zifeng was wandering around the tower. He was startled by the sudden appearance of Nanmen maple. After watching it for a long time, he found that the man lying on the ground was Nanmen maple. He quickly waved his wings and came forward.


    The long beak kept gently touching the maple body up and down, sending out a whine.


    "I''m all right!" Nanmen Feng forced out a smile. "Let me heal first and play with you after that, will you?" it seemed that after understanding Nanmen Feng''s words, Zifeng hung his head and walked back to the corner step by step.


    The vitality in the God killing tower has no magical effect. Unfortunately, so many dead warriors outside have scattered their blood essence. Otherwise, absorbing those blood essence should help the injury.


    Now, we can only rely on pills! Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that there were five unknown pills. He took out the five jade bottles and smelled them one by one.


    There are many kinds of pills, but they can be divided into those categories after all. They can treat spirits, increase accomplishments, restore vitality and treat injuries. Although the specific functions of pills can not be distinguished, at least what types can be distinguished.


    There are only five pills in the five jade bottles and only two for healing. Take out one. Nanmen Maple vaguely remembers where the gun King ring was found. That''s it.


    Gently open your mouth to cause severe pain on your face. Take the pill and quickly urge the formula of killing God to dissolve the medicine. A warm current instantly melts in the abdomen and spreads all over the body.


    Three days later, all the medicine was finally dissolved. Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The internal injury was significantly improved, but the recovery was no more than 30%. There was still a long way to recover.


    With a sigh, I''m really hurt too much this time! Take another pill and continue to urge the formula of killing God. Bursts of crisp itching came from the body. It was the pill that played a role and the body began to recover.


    Another day later, Nanmen Maple sat up. I don''t know why. This time, the effect was much worse, and the recovery was less than 40%. Looking at his drooping right arm and collapsed chest, he murmured, "it seems that it is impossible to recover completely without half a year to a year."


    Yun Zhanxing is still waiting outside. Nanmen Feng suddenly thinks of the young man in black in the sword palace. He realizes that he can sweep away the ring, and there are all kinds of long knives and secret scripts.


    He dodged away from the killing God tower. Yun Zhanxing was waiting in place. Nanmen Feng took out the ring and gave it to him. He said in a positive voice: "the things here should be useful to you. I don''t know how long it will take to close this pass. Don''t miss your cultivation and strive to step into the real world and leave this ghost place as soon as possible."


    Yun Zhanxing was stunned and immediately took the ring without saying anything. Since Nanmen Feng said it was useful to him, he wouldn''t refuse.


    After entering the killing God tower again, maple sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to heal.


    Anyway, he can''t get out. Nanmen Maple just calms down and continues to practice. The second layer of the God killing formula will be completed. When the third layer of the God killing tower is opened, things may turn around.


    Juqi pill, Yangyuan pill, Nanmen maple, and many of those more than ten storage bags. The value of the martial arts on the ninth floor of the spirit realm is still very good. Even if they impact from the first floor of the spirit realm to the top of the ninth floor, it is more than enough.


    At this time, the news of nanmenfeng''s death in the mission was spread from the top to the bottom of Ziyun University.


    Yu binglan saw the loneliness in Wang Sheng''s eyes, which was both sad and happy. Sad about master Yun''s sadness, glad that master Yun has only belonged to her since then, and the eye-catching Nanmen Maple has finally disappeared. Only when I think of it occasionally will I have some regrets in my heart. As long as Nanmen Maple grows up, it will be radiant!


    After Mu Pengcheng disappeared, he went to find King Sheng once, but he was shut down. Mu Pengcheng guessed that the news was true. From then on, I closed the door all day and practiced behind closed doors.


    Yuan Fei was unhappy and didn''t practice. Xu Yao saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He was happy to receive this sentimental and righteous disciple and was worried that he delayed his practice. "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect that you can''t reassure me when you die. But it''s good. Give him some time and he''ll get better!"


    When the second prince Yunyan heard that Nanmen Maple was dead, he was stunned, immediately smiled, and then burst into laughter. Yun Yan murmured, "old eight, you can count thousands of times, but also the will of God. You can''t go on this step."


    When the eighth Prince Yunhua received the news, his eyes darkened, he was silent for a long time, and whispered, "take some materials to visit nanmenfeng''s family. In my name, the ceremony should be heavy! The momentum should be big!"


    Just as Shi Xinghai turned around, the eighth Prince Yunhua suddenly said, "wait! In the name of the royal family, by the way, ask King Sheng if he needs to explain."


    "This..." Shi Xinghai hesitated and said, "where is king Sheng? I''m afraid the trace is too obvious."


    The eighth Prince Yunhua pondered for a moment and said, "you''re right. Then prepare two gifts, one as royal and the other as king Sheng."


    Shi Xinghai''s eyes brightened and said loudly, "Your Highness is holy."


    When Qiu Lang heard the news of Nanmen Maple''s death, a trace of grief flashed through his red eyes. Qiu Lang had never felt grief since he saw his parents killed.


    At this time, Nanmen maple is still practicing in the God killing tower. I don''t know that some people are happy and others are worried about the news of his "death" in the whole Ziyun University!


    A year later, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, and his breath came to the top of the ninth floor of the spirit realm, which was still a lot away from the breakthrough. The second level of the killing God formula is about to be completed. It is estimated that it will take another three or two months.


    Looking at the thin vitality in the tower, Nanmen Maple hesitated. If his vitality ran out, Zifeng would be forced out of the God killing tower, which was not what he wanted to see. But if he practices outside, even if he is given another two years, he has no confidence to break through the true state.


    "It seems that we can only use yuan stones to pile up!" Nanmen Feng sighed and shook his head and took all yuan stones out.


    The Yuan Stone on the ground was like a hill, which attracted Zifeng''s eyes to spin and fall. The piles of Yuan stones broke up, and the vitality in the tower became rich again.


    When it was the best Yuan Stone''s turn, Nanmen Feng hesitated, "just wait and see!" plus the harvest of the emperor''s tomb, there are now more than 200 Best yuan stones, which seem to be a lot. If they can be used for cultivation, they are not enough at all.


    Three months later, the cultivation of maple in the south gate still remained at the peak of the ninth floor of the spiritual realm. The second floor of the formula of killing gods was not successful, and it was always a little worse.


    The vitality in the tower gradually thinned out. Nanmenfeng had to stop cultivating, smashed 20 top-grade yuan stones for Zifeng to consume, and withdrew from the God killing tower.


    Ba lie''s Sabre technique has a killing intention. The air vibrates when each Sabre falls. In the past six months, Yun Zhanxing has become stronger. At this time, for the cloud war maniacs before the first half of the year, the cloud war will be victorious!


    Seeing Nanmen Feng appear, Yun Zhanxing took the long knife and came over. His excitement was expressed in his words, "I feel like I''m about to break through the real world."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. Yun Zhanxing''s qualification was good, but it was not good. It surprised Nanmen Feng that he could come to this step in half a year. Suddenly, it must be because he practiced the skill of the young man in black''s storage ring.


    "OK! As long as we break through the real situation, we have hope to go out!"


    Yun Zhanxing nodded and didn''t speak. Nanmen Feng understood that he didn''t speak because he didn''t believe it. In fact, Nanmen Feng didn''t believe it. Even if you get out of the jianhuang hall, can you get out of the emperor''s tomb?


    People always have some hope, even if it is very slim!


    Glancing at the ten thousand sword array suspended in the jianhuang palace, Fengxin in the South Gate didn''t go in. At present, breaking through the real world has encountered a bottleneck, so we can only find a breakthrough from the meaning of the sword.


    Yun Zhanxing looked at the back of maple sitting in the south gate and continued to practice in order to break through the real world.


    Half a month later, Nanmen Feng was still sitting under the ten thousand sword array, with an invisible sword intention scattered and getting along well with the ten thousand sword array.


    A month later, the sword meaning of Nanmen Maple shrouded around the body for a Zhang. The suspended long sword seemed to move slightly and still calm.


    Two months later, the sword idea enveloped Nanmen Feng''s body for a Zhang and a half. He gradually felt the sword idea emitted by the long sword. Each handle was different.


    Three months later, the sword intention around Nanmen Maple was sent and received from time to time, like an air flow through the air, swimming around the suspended long sword in the air.


    Four months later, Nanmen Maple''s body suddenly shook, his eyes opened, and the corners of his mouth smiled, "the second floor of the God killing formula has finally been completed. It''s time to open the third floor of the God killing tower."


    He got up and went out of the jianhuang hall. He saw Yun Zhanxing sitting aside, his breath fluctuating, and the vitality around him kept pouring towards him.


    "I''m finally going to break through the real world!"


    Maple in the South Gate thought a little and dodged into the God killing tower. After Yun Zhanxing broke through the real world, they may have hope to break the array outside the jianhuang hall. Only when you get out of the jianhuang hall can you find the hope to leave the emperor''s tomb!


    "Is this because of practicing the formula of killing gods?" in addition, Nanmen Maple couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    This time, perhaps the improvement of quality changed the consumption of quantity. Before long, rolling! Roll! A step on the right side of the second floor slowly fell from the top and was linked to the third floor after a while.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart is full of expectation. What kind of surprise will the opening of the third floor bring to him!


    With a flash of body shape, it appeared in the third floor, and the vitality in the tower poured in at the same time. Glancing around, it was almost the same as the second floor.


    There is still a one foot square and more than one meter high table in the middle. Looking around, there are three glittering jade slips on the table. There is nothing else!


    Inexplicably lost, he stepped forward to look at the three jade slips, smiled bitterly, picked up the one on the left and put it on his forehead.


    The consciousness sank into it, and the simple and golden characters appeared in the mind of Nanmen maple. More than a thousand words were obscure and profound, as if they contained infinite power.

 Chapter 60

    "Immortal golden body formula", is this the body refining skill? Nanmen Maple was shocked. He has seen it in some ancient books before. It is said that many thousands of years ago, there were some special martial artists in Kyushu mainland, which is called physical cultivation.


    Physical cultivation focuses on cultivating the body. It doesn''t require high qualifications for martial artists, but it needs to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. As long as we can stick to it, the body is extremely strong, and the middle physical cultivation at the same level has great advantages.


    The biggest weakness of physical cultivation is that the cultivation speed is slow and extremely consumes resources. If the body wants to become strong, it must be irrigated with infinite natural materials and land Bora, which is not affordable by ordinary people. Moreover, the martial arts were limited by Shouyuan, and the physical cultivation gradually declined until now it disappeared into the Kyushu mainland.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t need to worry about this. He has plenty of time and resources. The two rings obtained from King Wu have many things that Nanmen Maple doesn''t know, but he also knows that they are valuable. Is there anything that King Wu collects?


    Putting down the jade slips, Nanmen Feng glanced at the remaining two and picked up the one on the far right.


    Consciousness sank again, and the same ancient and golden characters flashed. This time, there were more than 3000 words. "Nine heaven refining scripture", the skill of cultivating divine consciousness!


    The third floor gave Nanmen Maple too many surprises. Although natural materials, earth treasures and magic weapons are precious, they are not as precious as a good skill. After all, the former is an external force, while the power method brings endless benefits.


    The divine consciousness can only be condensed and cultivated after stepping into the virtual environment. Nanmen Feng glanced at it and wanted to put down the jade slips. Suddenly, Nanmen Feng looked stunned. How could this happen?


    The nine heaven refining Scripture can be practiced as long as it is in the real world! This completely broke nanmenfeng''s cognition of cultivating common sense!


    Empty territory, open to the sea, concentrate on consciousness and see through vanity, so it is called empty.


    The real world has no knowledge of the sea and can''t condense the divine knowledge, so it can only cultivate the power of the divine soul. How abnormal is it that you can practice the skill of divine soul in the real world?


    That means that you cultivate the power of the divine soul more than ten years earlier than others, and then step into the virtual environment in the future. The sea of knowledge developed is greater than others, and the condensed divine knowledge is stronger than others.


    In other words, you stand at a starting point far higher than others, which is enough to crush the martial arts of the same level after you step into the virtual environment.


    Gently put down the jade slips, Nanmen Maple slowly breathed out, "Zhenjing! The beginning of the rise of Nanmen Maple!"


    His eyes turned to the jade slip in the middle. If he guessed correctly, it recorded the third level skill of killing gods. Pick up the jade slip and put it into the center of the eyebrow. Suddenly, a voice comes to mind. Nanmen Feng is stunned on the spot!


    "I am Xing Tian, the God of war. If you can see these words, it means that the demon killing tower has finally found its real owner. In those years, foreign demons invaded the divine world. At first, the divine world lost again and again, and finally combined the power of the gods to build the first artifact in the divine world, the demon killing tower."


    "After the magic killing tower was cast, I will take charge. With the help of the magic killing tower, the strength of the divine world has improved by leaps and bounds. After thousands of years of fighting, I finally defeated the foreign demons and drove them out of the divine world."


    "After the war, the gods have proposed to take charge of the demon killing tower. A group of curfews just want to take it for themselves and use the power of the demon killing tower to dominate the divine world. How can I let them do so?"


    "Unexpectedly, they designed to frame me. After a great war, the divine world was seriously killed and injured, and I was seriously injured. In order not to let the demon killing tower fall into the hands of those small people, I divided the demon killing tower into two and knocked it down in two different positions."


    "What is a God? What is a devil? Those so-called gods are not even as good as demons, so I changed the name of the devil killing tower to God killing tower. If this tower reappears in the divine world, it will certainly cause a bloodbath. I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    The voice of the God of war Xing Tian disappeared, but Nanmen Maple was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    God of war! If people in Kyushu mainland heard the name, they might not have much feeling, but Nanmen maple is different. The tragic hero in the myth and legend widely spread in another world, the God of war Xing Tian, has the same name!


    Xing Tian dances and works hard. His fierce ambition is always there!


    Whenever Nanmen Maple fantasizes about the scene of dancing with no head, double emulsified eyes and navel as his mouth, Nanmen Maple feels blood boiling. He wishes he could live in that legendary myth and fight side by side with the God of war!


    Is this God of war the same God of war? Nanmen Feng didn''t know, but the name of Xing Tian was a divine existence in his heart.


    "The divine world?" the maple in the south gate was confused and murmured, "it will kill the divine world every day and must avenge the God of war!"


    After the sound disappeared, what was recorded in the jade slips was the third level skill of killing gods. Consciousness falls at the end of the skill, and there is a short paragraph of text, which is actually the method of controlling the God killing Tower!


    Nanmen Maple has always been resentful that the God killing tower cannot be controlled. Living objects cannot be included in it, and even some dead objects can only enter it through Nanmen maple.


    How can such an anti god thing have such a defect? The answers are in this paragraph!


    When Nanmen Feng finished reading it, he suddenly became sad. It turned out that he could control the God killing tower only after his cultivation reached the virtual realm and condensed his divine consciousness. Moreover, the divine consciousness consumed was extremely huge, which was not controlled by ordinary virtual realm warriors at all.


    Is this why the God of war left the nine day refining Scripture?


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng flashed to the second floor and brought all the best yuan stones up. He smashed them all with one punch and began to practice.


    One day you don''t break through the real world, one day you don''t get out of the customs!


    Picking up the ring left by King Dan, Nanmen Feng murmured, "don''t blame me, elder. If you borrow something from your disciple today, it will be returned double every day!"


    When he sank into the ring, Nanmen Feng was immediately shocked by what he saw. Even if he had seen the two properties in Wang Jie, he was still shocked by what he saw.


    Massive yuan stones, massive jade bottles, massive jade boxes. The jade bottle represents the elixir stored in it, and the jade box means that it is a miraculous medicine.


    There was no hurry to open the jade bottle. Nanmenfeng first took out the three jade slips stored in it. The inheritance of the Dan king, in which the introduction of Dan medicine is always needed?


    Pick up one and put it in the middle of the eyebrow, and sink your consciousness into it. All kinds of miraculous drugs appeared in Nanmen Maple''s mind. It was a complete collection of miraculous drugs. There were more than tens of thousands of miraculous drugs recorded in it? It describes in detail the appearance characteristics, growth cycle and drug properties of the elixir.


    This is not what Nanmen Feng wants. He picks up another one and puts it in the center of his eyebrows. In my mind, there are all kinds of elixir prescriptions. The detailed refining techniques of each elixir, the required elixir, and some experience of refining elixir are described one by one. Neither is this!


    Pick up the last jade slip and sink into consciousness. The names of various pills appear in my mind. There are nearly a thousand kinds of pills, including their types, appearance characteristics and efficacy.


    Nanmen Maple searched one by one among the nearly 1000 kinds of pills. A moment later, Ningzhen pill appeared in his mind.


    Ningzhen pill is as white as jade in color, fresh and pleasant in medicine fragrance, and slightly spicy. It can help those in the spiritual realm to break through the real realm.


    That''s it!


    When the jade slips were put away, the maple consciousness in the south gate was swept away, and more than 200 jade bottles of different sizes appeared in front of him. Nanmenfeng found for the first time that there are too many things, which is also a kind of trouble!


    Bury your head and look through a pile of jade bottles. After finding more than 90 jade bottles, Nanmen Maple finally showed a smile. Ning Zhendan finally found you!


    There are three pills as white as jade. Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Although King Dan was dead, these were dead things, but he never thought of taking them for himself.


    If there is only one Ningzhen pill, Nanmen Maple really doesn''t know whether to use it or not! Fortunately, there are three, and the problem will be solved naturally.


    Put away other jade bottles, Nanmen Maple sat on the purple chair and slowly closed his eyes. Only by adjusting the state to the best, can the efficacy be brought into full play.


    An hour later, Nanmen Feng took out a Ningzhen pill and took it directly.


    After Ningzhen pill entered the abdomen, there was a warm current, which immediately turned into an extremely hegemonic force, quickly dispersed in the body, rushed to the eight meridians, and brought the yuan force in the body crazy flow and impact.


    Nanmen Maple quickly ran the formula of killing gods, and the vitality rolled towards the body and merged into the meridians in the body, and the impact became stronger in an instant.


    With the operation of the skill, more vitality poured in, and the impact force became stronger and stronger. The body of Nanmen Maple was slightly shocked and its breath was impetuous. Immediately, a quiet and auspicious spirit slowly entered the body under the village, and the impetuous breath was gradually diluted.


    The power of crazy bully swam in the body, and the thick fog rolled in the Dantian. After the yuan force was full, it couldn''t find a new place to store, and kept pounding in the Dantian.


    The holy land is like fog, and the real land is like lake. Element force exists in the form of gas, while true element exists in the form of liquid. With the same storage space, the stored liquid is naturally many times more than that of gas, and the explosive force is also more powerful.


    Breaking through the real world is to condense yuan force into yuan and turn gas into liquid!


    Three hours later, vitality was still pouring into the body. Bursts of pain came from the Dantian, and the impact force was increasing. Even the meridians were full of vitality. They were bulging and would crack at any time.


    The cold sweat murmured down, and Nanmen Maple could not imagine that the power of Ning Zhendan was so domineering. At the moment, it''s not so much Nanmen Feng''s breakthrough in martial arts, as Ning Zhendan''s impact with that crazy power. Even if Nanmen Feng wants to stop, he can''t! Only bite your teeth and insist!


    Another three hours passed, and the body was like ten thousand knives scraping. The heart piercing pain was stimulating Nanmen Feng''s mind all the time. Every time when he felt that he couldn''t hold on, there was always a breath of peace of mind under him. His brain became clear again, but the feeling of pain was magnified again.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t know whether to thank or hate the purple chair. Without it, Nanmen Maple can''t hold on, and is more likely to be possessed; But because of its existence, the pain was magnified several times, which impressed him deeply!


    Six hours later, when Nanmen Feng felt that he was about to run away, his body suddenly burst. Dantian seemed to be torn open. Yuanli found a vent and surged wildly.


    "Did you finally break through?"


    Secretly relieved, the tingling pain on the body slowly subsided, and then came a faint crisp itch. Nanmen Feng knows that now is not the time to rest. He needs to take the opportunity to condense yuan force into real yuan. That''s the real breakthrough!

 Chapter 61

    The vitality in the tower kept converging in the direction of Nanmen maple, and gradually became thin. He noticed the changes brought by the vitality. Nanmen Maple was deeply distressed. More than 100 top-grade yuan stones were squandered in two months. Even if he is now worth a lot, he is still in pain.


    But as long as we can break through the real world, everything is worth it! Immediately close your eyes and begin to condense the true yuan.


    Half a month later, Nanmen Feng got up slowly, looked at the exhausted vitality in the tower, smiled bitterly, and murmured, "don''t be surprised, master Dan, you have to borrow your disciple''s yuan stone. It will be double returned every day!"


    Now at this time, Zifeng really shouldn''t appear outside. He once promised to let it out as long as he broke through the real environment. He can only wait after he came out of the emperor''s tomb!


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, nanmenfeng was looking for someone to try the power of the real world. "Yun Zhanxing should also break through the real world?" just took him to try.


    Nanmen Maple said faintly, "are you interested in trying?"


    Yun Zhanxing''s eyes brightened. He also wanted to try the power of the real world. He knew that he was not the opponent of Nanmen maple, but there was no one here except Nanmen maple, and he had no other choice, "OK!"


    The two opened the distance. Yun Zhanxing took the lead in roaring and punched Nanmen maple in front of him. The crazy Zhenyuan spread out, and his fist was shrouded in a milky light.


    "Good luck!" Nanmen Feng whispered and greeted with the same punch. The two fists intersected, and there was a loud bang. A gust of wind and waves suddenly set off between them, and then scattered.


    Half a step back, Yun Zhanxing looked at the Nanmen Maple who had retreated three steps opposite. It was difficult to understand, "how much force did you use?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "fifty percent, what about you?"


    Yun Zhanxing immediately said with a bitter face, "eighty percent."


    "80%?" Nanmen Maple whispered, as if he was very dissatisfied with his performance. The face of Yun Zhanxing on one side was even more ugly. They almost broke through the real situation at the same time, and their 80% strength was slightly stronger than that of Nanmen maple.


    It''s just that. The problem is that nanmenfeng seems very dissatisfied with it.


    "You''re going to attack with all your strength this time." Nanmen Feng said. When he stepped on his feet, he took the initiative to attack. The bully''s fist came, which made it the basic boxing of Nanmen family.


    Yun Zhanxing''s face was frozen. He knew he would lose, but he couldn''t be too ugly. He urged Zhenyuan all over his body and punched him out.


    The Milky light intertwined with a violent sound. Yun Zhanxing retreated a foot away, his throat was sweet, and he forced himself down. In contrast, the maple at the south gate opposite, the original grain silk did not move.


    "How much did you spend this time?" Yun Zhanxing estimated that Nanmen Maple spent at least 80%.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "60%, but this fist used martial arts."


    "What?" Yun Zhanxing looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief. Didn''t he say that the first punch Nanmen Maple just came at random and didn''t use martial arts!


    Nanmen Feng''s martial arts are still fresh in Yun Zhanxing''s memory. That set of boxing is very strong! He used 60% of his strength and beat himself with a set of martial arts at will!


    Yun Zhanxing found that after breaking through the real world, their strength was not close, but farther!


    The huge gap in strength makes the competition boring. A moment later, they came to the array and wanted to try whether they could break the array with the power of the real world.


    A roar sounded. Nanmen Feng found that they consumed the power of the array, which was far less than the supplementary power. Even if they used their swords, they were still a little worse.


    If you want to break through! The power consumed must be much stronger than the supplementary power, because while the array is consumed, human power is also consumed.


    When Leng qianao left, he gathered the strength of nearly 20 people to break. Although Nanmen Feng and Yun Zhanxing can completely defeat the 20 people at this time, it does not mean that their strength is stronger than that of the 20 people together.


    They looked dark and sat down outside the jianhuang hall. An idea came up in their hearts almost at the same time, "do you really want to be trapped here?"


    The sword emperor hall can''t go out, let alone the emperor''s tomb outside!


    For three days, they just sat quietly without practicing or talking. No one wants to break the dull atmosphere. When disappointment turns into despair, silence may become the only mood!


    "We continue to cultivate. Only when we become stronger can we have the opportunity to go out." Nanmen Feng suddenly got up and shouted at Yun Zhanxing.


    Yun Zhanxing looked up at Nanmen Feng with firm eyes, stood up and said loudly, "OK! It''s a big deal. Wait 19 years, and the next emperor''s tomb will open!"


    The South Gate Maple suddenly looked like an angry ball, glanced at the cloud Zhanxing unhappily, and turned and walked into the jianhuang hall. Wait nineteen years? He doesn''t want to wait.


    At the bottom of the ten thousand sword array, maple sat cross legged at the south gate. Here, his sword meaning has changed qualitatively, but he still feels very weak. This is a good place to understand the sword meaning. Since God wants him to stay here, he can''t waste his time in vain.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered the nine day alchemy code. He just had time to seize the time to cultivate the power of the spirit. The stronger the spirit is, the better it is to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Take out the jade slips recording the nine day refining Scripture from the God killing tower and put them in the center of the eyebrows. The simple and golden characters appear in the mind of maple in the south gate.


    The whole article is divided into six layers, with a total of more than 3000 words. The first layer has the least number of words, only more than 300 words. After several times of meditation, Nanmen Feng recorded all the more than 300 words in his heart, put away the jade slips, calm down and prepare for cultivation.


    After meditating on the first level of skill, Nanmen Maple gradually calmed down. A moment later, a magical force in his mind began to creep slowly.


    Generally speaking, the spirit is human consciousness. Everyone has consciousness, but there are strong and weak points. The spirit power of martial artists is much stronger than that of ordinary people. But as long as we don''t break through the virtual environment and open the sea of knowledge, there is no obvious difference from ordinary people.


    Because Nanmen Maple accidentally crossed into a different world and integrated the power of the two people''s spirits, the spirits are almost twice as powerful as ordinary people. This is why Nanmen Maple has poor qualification, but its understanding of the power of nature is stronger than ordinary people.


    Naturally, it''s much faster than ordinary people to practice spiritual skills. Cultivating this kind of skill is the most exhausting. After a short hour, nanmenfeng felt exhausted and unsustainable, so he had to stop and have a rest.


    After the state was restored, nanmenfeng entered the cultivation state again. This time, he insisted for a little longer. After a quarter of an hour, nanmenfeng stopped to rest again.


    So repeatedly, half a month blinks.


    On this day, when Nanmen Maple was practicing, a roar sounded in his mind.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! It was like a giant drum beating, and then there was a sound like a river running. Nanmen Feng was startled at first, and immediately a strange smile hung around his mouth.


    "This is internal vision?"


    Only when the martial arts in the virtual realm gather their divine knowledge can they have internal vision, which appears on Nanmen maple, who is only in the real realm. The sound of the giant drum is his heartbeat, while the sound of the river is the sound of blood flow.


    The five zang organs, the eight meridians, the elixir field... Everything in his body clearly appeared in nanmenfeng''s mind. He was fascinated by that wonderful feeling.


    The first floor of the nine day alchemy code is the door!


    A wonderful feeling came to his mind. The ten thousand sword array may not be so unbreakable. Communication and integration with the sword idea may be the opportunity to break the array.


    Concentrate and calm, and consciousness slowly floats towards one of the suspended long swords. It may be an opportunity to break the array, or it may be blown to pieces by the sword. The way of martial arts has never been a smooth way. No matter what the outcome is, Nanmen Maple doesn''t regret!


    Sad!


    Just when consciousness intruded into the long sword, a heartbreaking sadness passed from the long sword back to Nanmen Feng''s mind. The sword is sentimental! Sword has a heart!


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed, and the terrible sword intention did not break out, which proved that his guess was right. The idea of sadness occupied the mind of Nanmen maple. All thoughts were silent and haggard. This is the idea sent by the sword.


    Jianhuang meteorite! Wan Jianshang!


    My heart suddenly opened up. This is not ten thousand sword array at all. Maybe it should be called ten thousand sword tomb. All swords here are buried with the body because of the fall of the sword emperor.


    The affection of the sword is moving!


    Anyone here?


    Nanmen Feng slowly sent his sword intention into the long sword. The long sword suddenly fiercely seemed to resist his power. Nanmen Feng didn''t retreat. If he wanted to leave here, he had to try all kinds of possibilities.


    Continue to urge the sword to blend in, and the vibration of the long sword gradually subsides. After a quarter of an hour, I finally stopped resisting. Another quarter of an hour passed, impressively resonating with the sword meaning of Nanmen maple, a desire to gallop between heaven and earth again, vertical and horizontal happy resonance.


    "It''s coming!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng dared not be careless and continued to resonate with the sword. Half an hour later, the sword was connected with people and gods. The maple consciousness in the South Gate moved slightly, and the long sword trembled slightly.


    Although it was only a slight tremor, Nanmen Feng saw infinite hope, and the long sword fell slowly under the traction of his consciousness. Shaoqing stopped in front of the South Gate maple.


    With a movement of consciousness, the long sword suddenly disappeared and put in the storage ring.


    Take it easy. An hour''s efforts have not been in vain. Finally, we have a good start.


    After a short rest, consciousness then sweeps down a long sword. First communicate, and then send the sword idea into it. After an hour, another long sword suspended in the jianhuang palace was missing.


    Glancing at the floating ten thousand swords array, the maple in the South Gate frowned. One sword per hour, tens of thousands of swords, wouldn''t it take more than two years? Then I thought there was no other way. Now I can not only cultivate the spirit, but also understand the meaning of the sword, which is a feasible way.


    After a month, nanmenfeng has collected 500 long swords. As the spirit grows and the understanding of the meaning of the sword deepens, the faster it can collect the long sword.


    Another month later, nanmenfeng received 800 long swords again, and the floating 10000 sword tomb became much empty. This makes nanmenfeng feel excited and can soon break the ten thousand sword tomb.


    A month later, a thousand handles were collected again. After the speed is increased to a certain extreme, it will become extremely slow to grow again.


    One day half a year later, Nanmen Feng sat in the jianhuang palace, with a middle-aged man in purple hanging over his head. Above the middle-aged man was a long purple sword.


    Up again, a long blue sword trembled and slowly fell down. A moment later, it came to Nanmen maple and suddenly disappeared.


    There are only one purple long sword left at the moment.

 Chapter 62

    Nine thousand spirit tools, nine hundred real tools, ninety virtual tools and ten King tools all fell into the storage ring of Nanmen Maple after ten months of efforts.


    "Could it be an imperial weapon?" Nanmen Feng secretly guessed in his heart. He didn''t dare to act rashly for a long time. The last ten imperial weapons took him nearly 20 days. During this period, there were many dangers. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    If the last one is an imperial weapon, the situation will be more dangerous. At this time, Nanmen Maple was not cautious.


    In the past ten months, the Yuan Stone left by King Dan has almost been squandered by Nanmen maple. It must be ensured that zifengfeng will continue to stay in the God killing tower. Now the power consumption of the God killing tower is huge, which is beyond the imagination of Nanmen maple, only because the time ratio between the third floor of the God killing tower and the outside world is 8:1.


    The consumption rate of vitality has more than doubled. Nanmen Maple roughly estimates that the consumption rate is about three times that of the second floor! Zifeng also successfully entered the level 5 monster after three years in the God killing tower. After more than three years, his strength has been much stronger, but he is still far away from the level 6 monster.


    The power of the spirit of Nanmen Maple has grown by as much as 30%, and the sword idea is now easy to control. Trapped in jianhuang hall for two years, the strength has changed dramatically. The only regret is that I can''t go out.


    When the state returned to its best, Nanmen Maple finally extended his consciousness to the last and strongest purple sword floating horizontally above the middle-aged man.


    When the consciousness entered, Nanmen Feng was suddenly stunned. The long sword was like a backwater without waves. He felt uneasy in his heart. He scanned the sword for a long time. Nanmenfeng just determined that he was indeed a dead thing.


    Gently lead the purple sword to the body and grasp it. It is as cool as jade. The purple light flows, but there is no breath of the sword.


    Sorrow is no greater than heart death! Nanmen Feng suddenly understood that this sword is the sword of the sword emperor. With the fall of the sword emperor, the sword is dead!


    Put away the purple sword, Nanmen Feng looked at the middle-aged man in purple. Strangely, he couldn''t detect any breath. Even the two kings exuded a strong momentum. Why was the man in purple so calm in front of him.


    After a long hesitation, nanmenfeng decided to take a risk. The person in front of us is almost certain to be the fallen sword emperor. Huang Nian is among them. He is trapped for two years. The answer to the mystery is about to be solved. How can he shrink back!


    Consciousness slowly swept to the man in purple. Something strange happened. The man in purple didn''t seem to exist at all. Consciousness directly penetrated his body and came to the other side.


    "What''s going on?" Nanmen Feng hesitated and urged his consciousness to sweep away from the man in purple, also directly through. He bit his teeth and continued to sweep away. When he came to the belly of the man in purple, suddenly a jade plate clearly appeared in the mind of Nanmen maple.


    Array?


    Nanmen Maple''s mind moved, and he sank into the jade plate to find out. At this time, the change was abrupt, and the jade plate suddenly burst into a bright light, which immediately rotated rapidly and withdrew the Nanmen Maple directly into it.


    Yun Zhanxing noticed the strong fluctuation of Yuan force and hurried into the jianhuang hall. However, he found that after the light dissipated, only a damaged jade plate remained on the ground. The hall was empty, and the figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared.


    Breathe gently, the air is full of vitality. There is no need to operate the skill, but a large amount of vitality enters the body between breathing.


    The vitality here is more than ten times stronger than the bottom of Ziyun peak!


    Calm down the ups and downs of the mood, eyes turned and swept to the grottoes. When Nanmen Feng looked behind him, he was completely absent-minded.


    I saw a man in purple sitting in the center of the grottoes, his eyes closed, and the startling sword was intended to spread out on his body. He just looked at it casually, and the South Gate Maple felt sharp pain in his eyes, disordered sword consciousness, and almost lost his mind.


    Sword emperor!


    He is the sword emperor. Nanmen Feng finally understands that the figure in the sword emperor hall doesn''t know how to get a virtual shadow. The real sword emperor''s body has always been here.


    A brilliant rhombic crystal is suspended overhead, emitting an incomparably powerful momentum. That momentum alone is enough to break mountains and rivers and make the sun and moon shine.


    How strong is the sword emperor?


    What about the legendary emperor Wu?


    How powerful will the God of war Xing Tian, the former owner of the God killing tower, be?


    At this moment, nanmenfeng is full of awe and longing for Wudao.


    When he saw the colorful jade plate behind the sword emperor, Nanmen Feng was relieved. This should be the array of the sword emperor hall.


    The opportunity against the sky is in front of us. The maple at the south gate takes out the God killing tower and urges the formula. The God killing tower rotates rapidly in an instant, setting off a strong vitality storm in the grottoes. The fierce vitality surged like a tornado from the channels on both sides, forming a vortex centered on the God killing tower, sweeping the vitality in the whole channel.


    After the third floor of the killing God tower was opened, the speed of consuming vitality increased by three times. Fortunately, the speed of absorbing vitality also increased by two times. The vitality here is at least twenty or thirty times stronger than that of the ziyunfeng stone chamber.


    Nanmen Feng sat beside the killing God tower. His body swayed by his vitality and had to urge his skill to stabilize his body. For a moment, vitality was like a surging river, pouring madly into Nanmen maple.


    Sit still and let the killer tower absorb vitality. Nanmen Maple also took the opportunity to practice. There is not much vitality left in the God killing tower. I''d better supplement it first. Huang Nian is there anyway. Don''t worry.


    The limbs and eight veins are so comfortable that Nanmen Maple almost groaned. It''s better to practice in such a strong vitality than ten days outside.


    The God killing tower plundered the vitality in the grottoes like a whale swallowing. The maple in the South Gate sat cross legged and closed his eyes, running the God killing formula and meditating.


    Three months later, the body of Nanmen Maple suddenly spread. It urged the nine day refining Scripture to check the scene in the Dantian. The small pool, which was originally one meter in size, fully doubled.


    Cultivation came to the second floor of Zhenjing. At this time, the speed of absorbing vitality from the God killing tower began to slow down. The maple at the South Gate swept around, hesitated for a moment, recited the formula silently and accepted the God killing tower.


    The vitality absorbed in three months is enough to support the operation of the God killing tower for several years. If this continues to plunder, the vitality here will be consumed, and the yuan pulse here will be completely abandoned.


    Heaven and earth have profits and losses, we must leave a glimmer of vitality.


    After looking at the Yuan Stone inlaid on the eye channel and remembering to borrow the massive Yuan Stone of Dan king, nanmenfeng decided to use local materials to repay the debt.


    When he stepped forward, he found that most of them were lower grade yuan stones, and only a few middle grade yuan stones were sandwiched among them. Nanmen Maple frowned. With such strong vitality, at least there should be upper grade yuan stones.


    He looked at the channels on both sides and moved into the channel on the right. Along the way, the yuan stones on both sides of the channel are becoming more and more sparse, but the grade is constantly improving.


    After about three miles, you can hardly see the lower grade Yuanshi, mostly the middle grade Yuanshi, and occasionally you can find a top grade Yuanshi.


    The passage still can''t see the end. The maple at the South Gate didn''t stop and continued to walk inward.


    After another three miles, the Yuan Stone is more sparse. It''s good to have one yuan stone in a square meter. Instead, Nanmen maple is more and more happy. Therefore, most of the yuan stones are top-grade, and the middle grade is very rare.


    Press the impulse to dig and continue to walk inside. Before long, the vitality in the channel suddenly became much stronger, and strong vitality fluctuations came from the front. The maple in the South Gate flashed forward.


    I saw pieces of Yuan stones the size of a baby''s fist embedded on both sides of the channel. The strong fluctuation came from here. Nanmen Maple took out Xuanyuan sword and dug towards the stone wall.


    A crystal clear Yuan Stone appeared in the hands of Nanmen maple, the best Yuan Stone!


    "Finally found!" Nanmen Feng whispered and began to dig crazily.


    One by one, the best yuan stones entered the storage ring of Nanmen maple, put away the sword and repeated the mechanical action. The Nanmen Maple buried at the bottom forgot the time and everything, and only knew to keep digging.


    Five days later, the best Yuan Stone was excavated by Nanmen maple. At this time, in a corner of his storage ring, he piled up two piles of Yuan stones, a pile of top-grade yuan stones almost tens of thousands, and a pile of top-grade yuan stones, more than 50000.


    There are still some top-grade Yuan Shi Nanmen maple on the stone wall, not to mention middle-grade and low-grade nature. When the soles of his feet moved, Nanmen Maple turned and sped away in the opposite direction.


    The channel has two ends. Is the other end the same as here?


    Sure enough, it didn''t surprise Nanmen maple. After five days of continuous excavation, the top-grade yuan stones in the storage ring surged to 20000, and there were more than 100000 top-grade yuan stones.


    "Almost!" looking at a messy passage, Nanmen Feng whispered, "if you dig further, I''m afraid this yuan vein will be abandoned. It''s time to collect Huang Nian."


    When I came to the grottoes again, the vitality in the air became thin and abnormal. Now it is about twice that at the bottom of Ziyun peak. Fortunately, as long as the yuan pulse is not cut off, you can constantly absorb the vitality in the air to condense again.


    It''s just that it will take thousands of years to recover here.


    Looking at the magnificent Huang Nian, Nanmen Feng hesitated. I immediately remembered King Sheng''s entrustment. Since it can be taken by those in the spiritual realm, it must be possible.


    After gritting his teeth, nanmenfeng decided to take a risk.


    Wave out the purple long sword in the jianhuang palace and gently put it in front of the jianhuang. At this time, the purple sword has died with the fall of the jianhuang and should stay next to the jianhuang.


    Bending over to the sword emperor for three times, he saw the ring on the sword emperor''s hand. Nanmen Feng hesitated and decided to give up. In case the startling sword intention in the sword emperor''s body was triggered, he was afraid that it would be smashed on the spot. When he came to the jade plate behind the sword emperor, he made up his mind and took the emperor''s idea and immediately sent it out with the jade plate.


    Urging Zhenyuan, he turned a palm in the void and grabbed it like lightning towards huangnian. As soon as huangnian started, he clapped it quickly towards the jade plate.


    Boom!


    A dazzling brilliance spread from the jade plate and tightly wrapped around the South Gate maple. The grottoes trembled. After the brilliance disappeared, the grottoes returned to peace again.


    The emperor''s mind suspended above the sword emperor disappeared, and the figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared at the same time.


    Put away the emperor''s thoughts. The maple in the South Gate moved and entered the God killing tower. It''s time to fulfill the promise of Zifeng.


    In the tower with strong vitality, such as drizzling rain, Zifeng lay down beside the demon pill and fell asleep. Now there are only about 100 demon pills left, and the lowest is level 6 demon pill.


    When he noticed someone walking in front of him, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes and saw that it was Nanmen maple. He waved his wings and rushed over, directly crushed him to the ground and pecked on Nanmen Maple with a long beak.

 Chapter 63

    "All right, all right!" a moment later, Nanmen Feng finally couldn''t hold on and begged for mercy. Zifeng reluctantly put Nanmen Maple up and leaned against her.


    Now the purple wind has a strong breath and is the top among the five level monsters. Looking at the huge body, the maple in the South Gate smiled. The God killing tower accelerated its growth many times.


    "I have something to discuss with you." the level 5 monster''s intelligence is almost equivalent to a human child of six or seven years old. It seems that he understands the words of Nanmen maple, and Zifeng looks at Nanmen Maple with his head sideways.


    "Do you want to go out? After going out, you may not be able to enter here for a long time." Nanmen Maple can''t break through the virtual environment and control the God killing tower one day. Therefore, Zifeng can only go out but not in. The next time he comes in, he will wait until Nanmen Maple breaks through the virtual environment.


    Zifeng seemed to understand and was thinking with his head tilted.


    Nanmen Feng said, "if you want to go out and nod your head, if you don''t want to go out, just nod your head."


    With the current strength of Nanmen Feng and Zifeng, Zifeng will certainly cause a lot of trouble when he goes out, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t regret it. He knows too much what freedom means to a person. He doesn''t want to keep Zifeng in the God killing tower as a monster.


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, Zifeng is not only a monster, but also his friends and relatives. The vast world is its destination.


    After a long time, Zifeng nodded at Nanmen maple. The latter smiled knowingly, read in his heart, and came out of the killing tower wrapped in Zifeng.


    Dribble''s eyes looked around, and he was not adapted to the strange environment. He looked at the Nanmen Maple beside him. Zifeng gradually became bolder, waving his wings and jumping in the forest, making a cooing sound of joy.


    Nanmen Feng laughed and followed behind, chasing one person and one demon back and forth on the mountain road. It seemed that he was not satisfied with flying in the low air. When the purple wind shook his wings, he rose up and circled at a height of ten feet above the top of the maple head in the south gate.


    A moment later, he suddenly galloped towards the distant sky and disappeared in the sight of Nanmen maple in the blink of an eye.


    After gathering Zhenyuan from Zhenjing martial arts, they can urge Zhenyuan to fly the imperial weapon. The South Gate Maple calls out Xuanyuan sword and jumps up to urge Zhenyuan.


    Xuanyuan sword staggered and began to swim in the air. At first, it was less than a foot from the ground. After a while, Nanmen Maple became familiar with it and slowly rose to one foot. Xuanyuan sword gradually became stable and no longer fluctuated.


    An hour later, Nanmen Maple sat on the ground, and the sword flying consumed too much real yuan. In just one hour, the real yuan in his body consumed more than half.


    At the beginning, the senior brother Jianxiong took him to fly. He can fly almost all day without stopping. It seems that he can only find the secret script of the imperial weapon, otherwise Zhenyuan can''t afford it at all.


    Looking for an open space, the South Gate Maple landed and sat down and began to restore Zhenyuan. The purple wind disappeared, but Nanmen Maple was not worried. It could fly back by itself.


    I don''t know how long later, as soon as Nanmen fengzhenyuan recovered, he heard a panic scream from the distant sky, and then a small black spot appeared in the sky and flew quickly in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    Closer and closer, Nanmen Maple finally saw that the small black spot was the purple wind. At this time, three Changhong follow closely behind Zifeng, and they will come to him in the blink of an eye.


    Nanmen Maple was furious, and the three Changhong obviously came against the purple wind.


    The purple wind fell in front of the South Gate maple and hurried to hide behind. At this time, the three Changhong also followed and fell three feet in front of the maple in the south gate.


    Two men and one woman are rarely handsome and extraordinary. Women are charming and charming. When they saw the maple in the south gate, they frowned almost at the same time, and their eyes were full of disgust.


    "Hey! Ugly, hand over the purple thunder carving behind you." a man in black on the second floor of Zhenjing shouted at the South Gate maple.


    a very ugly person? The man in black made Nanmen Feng smile bitterly. He asked himself that he didn''t look like Su Siyuan, but he was a rare beautiful man, at least better than the two in front of him.


    The word ugly has nothing to do with his eight poles. Hearing that the sunspot man wanted purple wind, it was important. Nanmen Maple filtered the ugly.


    "He is my friend. If he wants to go with you, I won''t stop him; if he doesn''t want to, you can''t force him!"


    "Friends?" the man in black seemed to hear a big joke and said with a loud smile: "yes, monsters like you can only make friends with animals. You can''t climb human beings."


    At this time, the woman said in a charming voice: "elder martial brother Pang, if people want the purple thunder carving to be a pet, you must decide for younger martial sister!" her voice was shy and sweet. The man in black suddenly became crisp. On the other hand, the man in white looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The man in black looked at the woman obsessed, turned to Nanmen Feng and said in a loud voice: "ugly, you heard what my younger martial sister said. Don''t say that our Tiansha sect bullied people. I''ll buy your purple thunder carving with a thousand yuan stone and send it quickly!"


    Tiansha sect? I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for the moment. A moment later, Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up. Isn''t Shi Yu from Tiansha sect? Is it in the territory of the heavenly star country now?


    "Are you the Tiansha sect of Tianxing kingdom?"


    The man in black sneered, "you still have some knowledge. Since you know our Tiansha sect, it''s easy to do. Hand it in by yourself!"


    "Shi Yu is also your Tiansha sect?" asked Nanmen Feng again.


    "Do you know younger martial brother Shi?" the man in black looked puzzled.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, he met a disciple of Tiansha sect just after leaving the emperor''s tomb. It''s good to charge some interest first.


    "Elder martial brother Pang, younger martial brother Shi is very talented and famous. I''m afraid he wants to muddle through in the name of younger martial brother Shi." the woman said in a charming voice: "younger martial brother Shi is such a person. How can he make such a friend."


    The man in black changed his complexion and said angrily, "boy, how dare you cheat me?"


    "You deserve it?" Nanmen Feng sneered, "since it belongs to Tiansha sect, it''s easy to do. Stay today!"


    "Elder martial brother Fei." the man in Black said discontentedly, "if you''re afraid, let me take the lead." he said to the man in white, but his eyes drifted to the beautiful woman.


    The man in white looked heavy, but the woman looked at the man in black with beautiful eyes and admiration, which made the latter''s blood gush and strode towards the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t speak. Even if the three people went together, he didn''t take it to heart, but it''s always good to save some energy.


    With one step, the sharp sword burst out, and at the same time, he hit the man in black who was striding forward. The understanding of jianhuang hall makes nanmenfeng feel free to use Xuanyuan sword now, and the sword will be sent as he pleases.


    "Sword intention!" the disciple of Dazhong sect was really knowledgeable. The man in black lost his voice and exclaimed. He could no longer show himself in front of the woman and hurried back.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    The soles of maple feet in the South Gate moved, and the eight changes in the wind spread like a shadow. The man in black only felt a flash in front of him. The fist shadow of Nanmen Feng was close to him. The sharp sword idea made him creepy. His body retreated quickly and shouted: "elder martial brother Fei, help me!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, he hit the man in black on the chest, and his body went straight to the distance like an arrow. When the man in white heard the cry for help, he saw a dark shadow flying in front of him as soon as his steps moved. He hurried to pick it up.


    Deng! Deng! Deng!


    The man in white withdrew three steps in a row before he stopped. Looking in front of him, I saw the man in black with distorted complexion, collapsed chest and blood stained through his chest. He was dead and could not die again!


    "How dare you kill my disciple of Tiansha sect?" the woman screamed and panicked. She was no longer charming.


    Nanmen Feng raised his feet and walked slowly towards the remaining two people. "Can Tiansha sect kill others and others can''t kill Tiansha sect?"


    The man in white stepped in front of the woman and said in a deep voice, "where is a friend sacred? Why should he be the enemy of our Tiansha sect?"


    "Against you?" Nanmen Feng was stunned at first, immediately smiled, kept walking, and said indifferently: "you chased my friend Zifeng first and sold it later. Now it''s not good, but I''m against you?"


    After a while, he continued: "anyway, you are also a dying person. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m Maple at the South Gate of chiyun country. You will understand when you see Shi Yu."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "just, you''ll never see him again!"


    The man in White said coldly, "with your cultivation on the second floor of Zhenjing, do you think you will eat us?"


    "Speak with strength!"


    The maple in the South Gate kicked on the soles of his feet, and his body jumped out quickly. He hit the man in white with a fist with the power of sword. As long as he took him down, the remaining woman had no threat at all.


    The man in white looked solemn, with the same blow, with a blood evil spirit, as if he were different from the talent''s indifference.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the maple in the South Gate retreated three steps, and his right arm became numb. The gap between the accomplishments of each floor of the true realm was greater than that of the spiritual realm. The man in white also felt bad. He took two steps back and his chest blood rolled.


    "With this strength, I dare to be presumptuous in front of my Tiansha sect!"


    Seeing that the man in white had the upper hand, the woman reached out and patted her crisp chest.


    "Come again!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted loudly, and another punch went out. This punch is no longer the basic boxing method of Nanmen family, but the first move of benlei fist, benlei break!


    The man in white sneered and despised Nanmen Maple again. What is the comparison between the second floor and the third floor of Zhenjing? What a fool! The woman behind her also smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes fell on the purple thunder carving not far away, as if she regarded it as something in her bag.


    Boom!


    The man in white groaned with dismay, turned pale and hurriedly retreated. He just stood firm. He felt that there was another great force in his body. He couldn''t hold the blood in his throat twice in a row. The blood gushed out and dyed his white clothes red.


    "The Tiansha sect is just like this!" the maple in the South Gate said calmly.


    When the man in white heard the speech, he was ashamed and angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. The woman behind her was numb. She couldn''t understand why the man in white had the upper hand just now. Why was she suddenly hurt by the maple in the south gate.


    Thunder rage!


    The sound of rolling thunder sounded, and the South Gate Maple was hit hard again. The man in white saw it and couldn''t take care of it any more. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. When he waved it, a evil spirit spread around in an instant, and the sword light cut an arc in the air and cut down towards the South Gate maple.

 Chapter 64

    "Move the sword?" a look of contempt flashed in the eyes of Nanmen maple. His body flashed rapidly. The man in white felt only a flower in front of him and disappeared from Nanmen maple.


    The wind and thunder roared behind him, and the man in white was surprised. I didn''t know how Nanmen Maple came behind him. He turned fiercely and cut with a long sword in his hand.


    too late!


    The man in white had just turned around, and the long sword in his hand had no time to fall. The cold fist of Nanmen Maple had fallen on his chest.


    Boom!


    The man in white was bleeding wildly, and his body flew backwards. Nanmen Feng didn''t look at him, but turned and looked at the woman standing there.


    "You, what do you want to do?" the woman lost her color and looked at Nanmen maple in horror. She seemed to notice the bad situation. As soon as her expression changed, she immediately put on a look of pity and moving.


    The change of the woman''s expression made Nanmen Feng feel inexplicably disgusted. Although he didn''t want to start with the woman, he didn''t want to cause the pursuit of Tiansha sect, not to mention that he was in the territory of Tianxing Kingdom at this time.


    "Don''t kill me!" the woman''s fear could not hide her beauty, but looked more moving.


    If another man had changed, he might have let him go, but nanmenfeng wouldn''t. such a woman would only make him feel sick.


    Thunder chop!


    One punch fell, and the woman fell!


    Put away the three people''s storage bags. The maple at the South Gate identified the direction and galloped towards the chiyun country with the purple wind.


    Recently, Baiyue Zong sent out an invitation letter and held a new emperor ceremony three months later. Almost all the zongmen of the whole chiyun country are invited, and the Royal cloud family will not be excluded.


    On this day, in an inconspicuous corner at the top of Ziyun peak, more than a dozen people, old and young, stood in front of a small cave and waited quietly.


    An old voice came from the cave, "heaven and earth have no rest, the sun and moon have profits and losses, all have their own days, non human can violate, you all go back!"


    The crowd looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to disobey the voice. One after another, they said respectfully, "please follow the instructions of my ancestors."


    Just as the crowd turned and left, the old voice sounded again, "Yunsheng came in." the people looked stunned. They looked at King Sheng with envy, and immediately sighed and went away slowly.


    At this time, a dark shadow was flying towards Ziyun University from the distant sky. Half an hour later, the dark shadow fell from the air and came to the door of Ziyun University.


    A green shadow jumped down from the dark shadow and walked slowly towards the gate of the University.


    "Stop!" two young men in white stood on the left and right at the gate of the University. The man on the left shouted at the visitor, looking at the dark shadow behind him with disgust and envy.


    The green shadow stopped at the sound and looked at the talking man in doubt.


    "This is Ziyun University. Who are you and dare to break in?" the man continued, but his voice was not so polite.


    Break in? Green shadow couldn''t help laughing bitterly and disappeared for more than two years. I''m afraid they all thought I was dead. They immediately said faintly, "I''m a disciple of the University at xiananmen maple. Why do you break through?"


    That green and black figure is the South Gate maple and purple wind galloping all the way.


    "You say you are Nanmen Feng? Nanmen Feng, the disciple of King Sheng?" the man screamed, pointed to Nanmen Feng and asked loudly. Only because Nanmen Feng was so famous, he was ranked on the spiritual list with the cultivation of the seventh floor of the spiritual realm more than two years ago. He was regarded as half a disciple by King Sheng, and defeated Qiu Lang at King Sheng''s apprenticeship ceremony.


    Just when people thought that Nanmen Maple would set off a storm in Ziyun University, suddenly came the news of his death on mission, withering like a Epiphyllum.


    "Exactly." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It must be that he ''died'' and came back to life, which will bring surprises to many people.


    "Aren''t you dead? How could your face be like this?"


    The maple in the south gate looked stiff. He suddenly remembered that day when the Tiansha sect called him "ugly"? Reach out and slowly touch your face. The feeling of potholes and bumps came from your hands, and the bottom of your heart suddenly sank.


    Martial arts have vitality to quench the body, and the skin is as smooth as jade and tender as children''s muscle. The only possibility is that he was injured by Shi Yu in the jianhuang hall that day. Now I want to come to Yun Zhanxing and see his eyes on that day. Is that why?


    With a wave of his hand, a long, dark sword was in his hand and raised slowly. Tao Ying''s face on the sword was a scarred and miserable face, "monster!"


    He never cared about the beauty and ugliness of the South Gate maple, but it was really hard for him to accept such a face in front of him!


    "Ah!"


    A roar sounded, Zhenyuan burst up, and the long sword in his hand was broken inch by inch. They screamed at the door. The purple wind behind him waved his wings and came to him. He didn''t know where to look at the suddenly crazy Nanmen maple.


    "Shi Yu!" Maple''s eyes in the south gate were red and whispered: "this hatred, double return!"


    The cold looking Nanmen Maple walked towards the gate of Ziyun University. The two at the gate were very knowledgeable and did not stop. God knows whether the angry Nanmen Maple will spread his anger on them. They can''t provoke King Sheng''s disciples.


    Walking all the way through the University, the crowd pointed out that both the appearance of Nanmen maple and the purple wind behind him were enough to cause a great sensation, not to mention the two walking together.


    Nanmen Feng looked cold and kept going to King Sheng''s other courtyard. Huang Nian made him bear a heavy burden and handed over a worry to King Sheng as soon as possible.


    The other courtyard is still cold. No one dares to disturb King Sheng''s Qingxiu nearby. Stepping into the other courtyard, nanmenfeng walked directly towards the backyard.


    A white figure stood where King Sheng often stood, such as a lotus, with a graceful figure. Just the back is enough to fascinate people. At the moment, Nanmen Maple has no feeling of appreciation.


    "Who?" the voice was like an empty valley orchid. The white figure turned around and covered her face with light gauze. The beautiful eyes saw the maple figure in the south gate, and immediately showed deep disgust.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Wang Sheng''s other courtyard without permission!"


    It is natural that the disciple of King Sheng, yubinglan, can appear here!


    "Nanmen Feng, come to see King Sheng."


    "Are you Nanmen Maple?" yubinglan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. When he looked at the purple wind behind Nanmen maple, his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and murmured, "Purple thunder carving! Five level monster purple thunder carving!"


    Monsters are difficult to recognize the Lord, especially those with intelligence. Looking at the South Gate maple and the purple thunder carving, Yu binglan knows that the purple thunder carving has recognized the Lord of the South Gate maple.


    "What did he go through?" Yu binglan and his party at the imperial tomb were insiders. She had heard Wang Sheng mention that Nanmen Feng was not killed by Shi Yu? Why didn''t he die? Can you escape from the emperor''s tomb?


    "The second floor of the real world?" Yu binglan now found that the cultivation of Nanmen maple is now the second floor of the real world, and she is only the third floor of the real world. What kind of adventure did he have in the emperor''s tomb?


    Waving away the confused thoughts in his heart, Yu binglan said faintly: "master Yun is out. What can you tell me? I''ll tell master Yun for you!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the rain ice haze and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for him here!"


    Looking at the disgusting face and the cold tone in front of her, yubinglan suddenly felt inexplicable chagrin. It was this man who forcibly separated half of her cloud master.


    I thought he was dead, but now he''s back? The long lost anger in my heart rose again.


    "Wait out. This is not where you can stay."


    If it had been put before, Nanmen Feng would not have bothered with her in general, but now when she saw her proud look and proud tone, she was inexplicably angry and said loudly, "you don''t deserve to drive me away!"


    "You..." Yu binglan''s pretty face was cold. No one dared to speak like this in front of her, but Nanmen Feng was the second time.


    "Remember I said that when you break through the real world, it will be the day of World War I. I want to tell everyone that you are not worthy to be a disciple of cloud master."


    "With you!"


    Nanmen Feng looked cold and nodded.


    The bottom of Nanmen Feng''s heart suddenly sank. Yubinglan may be stronger than he imagined. She decided three moves, not to give him a chance, but to force herself to defeat him or even kill him in the three moves!


    Rain ice haze moved to kill!


    Xuanyuan sword gave a light sound and came out of thin air. The sharp sword intention instantly locked the beautiful shadow in front of him. The South Gate Maple said in a deep voice: "three moves can''t beat you, I admit defeat!"


    Nanmen Feng sword has only three moves. If he can''t beat Yu binglan within the three moves, he can only lose, which is very clear in his heart.


    The appointment of three moves is not the arrogance of Nanmen maple, but forcing himself to give full play to his greatest potential to face yubinglan, the strongest opponent since martial arts cultivation.


    The look behind the rain ice haze gauze moved, a trace of color flashed in her pretty eyes, her right arm was gently stretched, and a long blue sword as cold as a ten thousand year deep pool was shining brightly in the sun.


    The sword flies!


    The maple in the south gate was the first to move. The golden light of Xuanyuan sword was more dazzling in the autumn sun, and the sound of sword cutting came from the air.


    The blue sword trembled, the cold light was bright, and the surrounding air suddenly became as cold as winter. Yubinglan''s light body moved slightly, and the long sword rolled out a cold awn and swept towards the maple in the south gate.


    The two lights intersect, making a deafening sound and dazzling light. The golden awn is dimmed and the blue light is prosperous. Nanmen Feng gave a stuffy hum, his body retreated quickly, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth!


    How strong!


    Nanmen Feng has overestimated yubinglan as much as possible. Unexpectedly, there is still a big gap from her. She was repulsed with one move. In contrast, the rain ice haze looked indifferent, white clothes floating, standing in place, as if he had never moved a penny.


    A sword startles thunder!


    The South Gate Maple was not discouraged. The dull rolling thunder passed through the air along the Xuanyuan sword. The South Gate Maple shouted angrily and cut away towards the rain and ice haze.


    The sky suddenly seemed to be darkened by the sword. The sword Qi crossed the rolled up dead leaves on the ground and swayed in the strong wind. The light body of rain ice haze was in the center of the strong wind, as quiet as a virgin and motionless.


    As soon as the jade wrist shook, the pretty eyes flowed, the cold light suddenly broke out, and a bone chilling chill came far towards the maple in the south gate. Nanmen Feng was in a trance. Xuanyuan sword suddenly gave a meal, which greatly reduced his momentum.


    Boom!


    The body of Nanmen Maple suddenly shook, and the biting cold rushed into the body along the arm and rushed towards the eight veins of the limbs. The right arm holding the sword seemed to lose consciousness. When the body retreated rapidly, he hurried to urge Zhenyuan in the body to dissolve the cold.


    Pooh!

 Chapter 65

    Blood gushed down in front of him, and there were bursts of cold. The maple in the south gate looked pale and listless.


    "What a strange Zhenyuan!" yubinglan''s Zhenyuan was not only sandwiched with the sword idea, but also the refreshing chill. Nanmenfeng suffered a great loss when he fought with such an opponent for the first time.


    "The last sword!" the cold voice of rain ice haze sounded, like a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years.


    The last sword? Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. He finally understood that there was an irreparable gap with yubinglan. However, it doesn''t matter. She didn''t give a sword when she fought with yubinglan for the first time. Now, compared with that, the gap has been infinitely narrowed.


    This last sword, not to win, just to force her to use all her strength to see how big the gap is!


    The sword hangs down the star river!


    A cold awn crossed the distant sky, and the autumn sun trembled. The sharp sword burst out. The soles of the maple feet in the South Gate suddenly moved, and the body flickered. It was in front of the rain ice haze.


    Xuanyuan sword with a dazzling golden awn cut down mercilessly. The rain ice haze looked moving. His body suddenly floated back, and his white clothes floated like a fairy flying away against the wind.


    "Finally retreat?" Nanmen Feng smiled and shouted, urging Zhenyuan to pour into Xuanyuan sword crazily. The golden light was more prosperous and tightly locked the rain ice haze floating backward.


    The blue light of the long sword in yubinglan''s hand soared, and the biting chill filled the air. The cold wind blew the maple''s long hair flying in the south gate and hunting in green clothes.


    "Go!" just listen to the low reprimand of rain binglan. Suddenly, a dark blue light mass flashes from the sword peak. As soon as it appears, a cold air floats in the air. The strong fluctuation of Zhenyuan makes Nanmen Maple feel inexplicable palpitation.


    Boom!


    Strong Zhenyuan impact, dust flying in the field, dead leaves flying in disorder, sand and stone shooting, and a cyan figure shooting like an arrow.


    Zheng!


    The long sword went straight into the ground, the blue figure was bleeding wildly, the cold eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but the ferocious face hung a trace of smile.


    "That''s all!"


    Sand! Sand! Sand!


    The white figure walked out slowly from the flying dust, with graceful posture and peerless face. The South Gate Maple looked sluggish and blurred, "there will be such peerless beauty in the world!"


    A head of smooth satin like hair is light with the wind, beautiful eyebrows are like the moon, and jade muscles are like frost and snow. The only drawback is that the pretty face contains frost. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of anger and murder.


    Nanmen Feng secretly said, "no wonder she covers her face with gauze all day. Now her face looks like a fairy. How can she linger in this world."


    "You could have never died, but now you have to die!"


    The cold voice and shudder. The long blue sword in your hand shines brightly in the sun and is reflected on the cool face of the Iraqi beside you, which makes you tremble.


    Looking at the bright red on yubinglan''s white clothes on his chest, Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. It was his limit to hurt yubinglan.


    I have to admit that there is a big gap between him and yubinglan. Since cultivating martial arts, nanmenfeng has been practicing hard by himself. Only king Sheng preached twice, and the gap in details is difficult to make up.


    At the moment, the rain ice haze moved his heart to kill. The South Gate Maple had no power but to be slaughtered.


    "You can die!"


    A blue light flashed across, and Nanmen Maple slowly closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die in the imperial tomb full of crisis, but died in Ziyun University.


    Things change, ridiculous! deplorable!


    "Stop!"


    The roar came, and a purple figure fell in front of the South Gate Maple like the wind. With a wave, the long blue sword drew a track and flew away.


    King Sheng! Nanmen Feng smiled. Wang Sheng finally came back at this critical juncture!


    Wang Sheng has heard a lot of things from yunzhankuang. Nanmenfeng tells about it, focusing on the more than two years of being trapped.


    When Nanmen Feng talked about where he broke the ten thousand sword tomb, Wang Sheng''s face tightened. Knowing that Nanmen Feng was in front of him at the moment, he still sweated secretly for him.


    When Nanmen Maple talked about the Grottoes in the yuan vein, Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed, his breath leaked out, and a force of tyranny dispersed, which made Nanmen Maple breathe and almost suffocate.


    "Is this the power of King Wu?" just the breath fluctuation is so powerful, and how strong will the real strength be!


    The crystal clear diamond crystal appeared in the hand of Nanmen maple. Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated, suddenly reached out and grabbed Nanmen maple. His body rose out of thin air and flew towards Ziyun peak.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone!" said King Sheng without doubt.


    Nanmen Maple felt that after a blink of an eye, his body fell rapidly and found that they were already on Ziyun peak. An hour''s journey is just a blink of an eye here.


    Huang Nian is still in the hands of Nanmen Feng, ordinary. King Sheng took Nanmen Feng all the way around and came to an insignificant corner a moment later.


    "Yunsheng wants to see his grandfather!" Wang Sheng said respectfully to the corner. At this time, nanmenfeng found that there was a hole with more than one person hidden in the corner.


    Shaoqing, the old voice came from the cave, "come in!" it was obvious that the people in the cave knew the existence of Nanmen maple.


    To make king Sheng so respectful, nanmenfeng has guessed his identity, but he didn''t expect to live in such a place.


    The light in the cave is dim and extremely narrow. It can only accommodate two people standing side by side. The maple in the South Gate follows behind King Sheng, feeling uneasy in his heart. Wu Huang is a god like existence in Yunzhou mainland. It is the lifelong dream of many martial artists to see the style of Wu Huang. It can be imagined that the new emperor''s ceremony of baiyuezong will be so lively with all kinds of fighters gathered.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the cave suddenly opened up and the light was much brighter. As soon as king Sheng turned his body, he bowed his head and worshipped. The maple in the South Gate had no time to take a closer look and quickly bowed down with King Sheng.


    "Come here." the old voice sounded again, "it''s not too late to live in a few days. It''s not too late to do this when I die."


    King Sheng shook his body, didn''t speak, and walked forward slowly. Nanmen Feng followed behind and looked up. He saw that he was in a grotto less than three feet square. There was a stone couch in the corner of the grotto, on which a plain old man was curled.


    The old man''s hair is gray, his eyes are dim, and his face is deathly gray. Even if Nanmen Maple only has the cultivation in the real world, it can be seen that the old man is running out of time.


    It seemed that he noticed the eyes of Nanmen maple, and a trace of essence flashed in the old man''s dim eyes. When he saw the emperor''s reading in Nanmen Maple''s hand, his bent body straightened up and magnified infinitely in Nanmen Maple''s eyes, like a startling giant standing between heaven and earth staring at him.


    An invisible pressure came down, and the maple in the South Gate felt like a mountain in his back, and the cold sweat murmured down.


    "Lao Zu!" aware of the plight of Nanmen maple, Wang Sheng hurried out.


    As soon as the voice fell, the invisible momentum dissipated. The old man''s body curled up on the stone couch again, but his eyes were shining, without the look of a strong man in his twilight years.


    "Good! Good! Good!" the old man said three good words in a row. His old face became radiant in the twinkling of an eye, and a violent cough sounded.


    King Sheng hurried forward. When his palm was about to fall on the old man''s back, the old man waved his hand and stopped the falling palm of King Sheng, muttering, "don''t worry, you can''t die now."


    Then he looked at the South Gate maple and said slowly, "young man, come here."


    Nanmen Feng respectfully stepped forward and stood still. The old man''s voice came again, "Sheng boy, get out of the way, young man, sit here."


    He looked up at the old man in surprise. His irresistible eyes exuded the emperor''s unique dignity. Nanmen Feng put down the emperor''s mind and sat down slowly in front of the old man.


    "You have great kindness to our cloud family. As long as you can do it, the old man will try his best to be satisfied with you." the old man''s eyes were burning, which made Nanmen Feng a little unbearable.


    "King Sheng has great kindness to the younger generation. The younger generation dare not have any plans."


    Nanmen Maple''s words are true. The value of huangnian is immeasurable. If Nanmen maple is greedy for return, how can he hand over the huangnian he got? Is there anything more precious in the cloud family than huangnian?


    The old man frowned and sighed: "yes, for the martial arts, even if you give the chiyun country to you, it may not be precious to the emperor."


    "But the cloud family can''t help paying back this love, and the old man can''t owe it when he leaves." the old man said in silence for a moment: "in this way, although Sheng''s cultivation is a little poor, his qualification is still good, and he has a bright future. I decide to let him take you as an apprentice, how about it?"


    "This......" Nanmen Feng suddenly showed a strange color.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "my grandfather didn''t know. Yunsheng had thought of accepting him before, but he refused!"


    "Is there such a thing?" the old man looked at the South Gate maple in doubt.


    "Back to the elder, the younger generation has learned from his teachers. Although he is not as advanced as Wang Sheng''s cultivation, the family teacher takes good care of the younger generation, and the younger generation dare not be disrespectful."


    "So..." the old man fell into meditation again, and Wang Sheng and Nanmen Feng waited quietly.


    After a long time, the old man raised his head and his eyes were frozen. A purple jade card appeared in his thin palm, "take this card, as long as it''s a man surnamed Yun. Ten years later, give it back to Sheng boy."


    "This..." Nanmen Feng looked at Wang Sheng for help, and the latter gently nodded to Nanmen Feng to accept it.


    In desperation, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hands and took the purple jade card from the old man. He was as cool as jade. He couldn''t see anything strange.


    However, it''s just an old man''s saying, "you can do whatever you want." It is enough to prove the value of the jade card. Doesn''t that mean that chiyun country allows Nanmen maple to gallop!


    "Let Yunli come to see me." the old man said, leaning back and slowly closing his eyes. They understood and walked out of the cave.


    With a bitter smile, three years have passed, and I must have changed my residence.


    Walking in such a large Ziyun University, Feng at the south gate was surprised to find that he had nowhere to go except Shengwang hospital! It is impossible to find Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei.


    In a daze, Nanmen Maple can only go to Shengwang''s other courtyard.


    Before approaching Wang Sheng''s other courtyard, he saw a figure standing outside the door from a distance. Maple in the south gate was surprised. Wang Sheng has always lived in seclusion and was rarely disturbed. Who could it be?


    It''s him!


    Shi Xinghai saw the maple figure in the south gate from a distance, so he hurried to meet it. When he came to him, he arched his hand and said, "brother Nanmen has a deep blessing, but his Highness the eighth Prince cares."

 Chapter 66

    "The news of the eighth Prince is smart enough!" Nanmen Feng smiled faintly. He just came back yesterday and sent someone to look for him early this morning. Now he recognized him wearing a cloak. As for Shi Xinghai''s "good health and concern", Nanmen Maple directly filtered it out.


    "Brother Nanmen laughed." Shi Xinghai said, "Your Highness Prince eight heard that brother Nanmen had returned and stayed up all night. He wanted to meet him immediately. He was afraid that brother Nanmen''s journey would be too tiring and inconvenient."


    "No, I sent you to invite brother Nanmen early in the morning. In the evening, Prince eight hosted a banquet in Zuixian building to receive brother Nanmen."


    Drunk fairy building? Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking that he almost killed Zui xianlou when he first came to the imperial city. He still remembered the luxury of Zui xianlou. Of course, Nanmen Maple will not care about his current wealth.


    "Nanmen Feng thanked Prince 8 for his kindness, but some friends wanted to see him when he first returned to the University. Please tell brother Shi back to Prince 8 that Nanmen Feng will visit him in person."


    Shi Xinghai was stunned and then said, "in that case, brother Nanmen, why don''t you invite your friends to dinner? As long as they are friends of brother Nanmen, Prince eight will welcome them."


    "Yes!" Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that it was not easy to find someone in Ziyun university with the power of Prince eight. "Then disturb Prince eight, but my two friends don''t know where to live now. I have to bother brother Shi to look for it."


    "Er..." Shi Xinghai said with a smile, "as long as you are in the University, I will do it for brother Nanmen."


    "Good!" Nanmen Feng said, "my two friends, Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei, must be easy to find when they enter the university with me."


    "Are they?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and said, "brother Shi, do you know him?"


    Shi Xinghai said with a smile, "brother Nanmen doesn''t know. Now they are well-known in the University. One is the third in the spirit list and the other is the sixth in the spirit list. Prince eight has long wanted to get to know each other, but they haven''t had a chance."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Pengcheng still stayed in the spiritual realm, which disappointed Nanmen maple. Yuan Fei''s entry into lingbang surprised Nanmen Feng. Three years ago, he was only the fifth floor of Lingjing.


    If you want to enter the top ten of the spirit list, you can''t achieve great accomplishments without the ninth floor of the spirit realm. You can''t imagine that Yuan Fei has grown so fast in just three years. Of course, there are reasons for his outstanding qualifications, among which Xu Yao must have contributed.


    Thinking of Xu Yao, Nanmen Feng was angry. He didn''t know where to offend him. He tried to kill himself several times. Let''s write down this revenge for the moment.


    Shi Xinghai has left. Nanmen Feng turns and enters another courtyard. Zifeng still stays inside. He is a little worried. Just entering the other courtyard, I saw the purple wind waving its wings and flying over.


    After leaving the killing God tower, Zifeng became more active and curious about all the new things outside, which made Nanmen Maple feel more guilty.


    Just as Nanmen maple and Zifeng were fighting with each other, Wang Sheng came in, looked at Zifeng and floated a dark thing towards Nanmen maple.


    Sheng Wang said lightly, "this is a pet bag. It''s inconvenient for you to take it with you. You can put it in the pet bag."


    Nanmen Maple was overjoyed at the speech. There was such a thing. In this regard, what king Sheng said remains unchanged. Nanmen Maple has a deep understanding. Zifeng always attracted some peeping eyes. As soon as he came out of the emperor''s tomb that day, he attracted three people of Tiansha sect.


    With his current strength, it''s hard to keep Zifeng! The pet bag can be said to solve his urgent need. More importantly, the pet bag can be used to bring the purple wind into the God killing tower again, which is more conducive to its growth.


    "Thank you, King Sheng!"


    King Sheng waved his hand and said again, "that jade card is very important. You should keep it properly. From now on, you can use all the resources in Ziyun University at will, including skill scripts, weapons, pills and so on."


    There is no shortage of skills in the south gate. These three skills are the formula of killing God, the formula of not destroying the golden body and the nine day alchemy code, which are enough for him to benefit infinitely in his life.


    Martial arts Nanmen Feng is in urgent need now. After breaking through the real world, he obviously feels that the power of thunder running fist and thunder cutting is not enough, otherwise he won''t lose so miserably in yubinglan''s hands yesterday.


    He also urgently needs pills and elixirs. Although there are many pills in the king Dan ring, Nanmen maple is not easy to use. Now there are things sent to the door. Why are you polite?


    Moreover, cultivating the immortal golden body formula requires massive resources, even if Nanmen Maple''s current wealth can''t afford it. I have to go to zuixianlou for dinner tonight. These can only be said tomorrow.


    Now, first of all, we need to find a place to live. We can''t always live in Shengwang bieyuan. First, this is not a place to live for a long time. Moreover, he feels very uncomfortable living with yubinglan.


    "King Sheng, can you arrange a place for me?"


    Wang Sheng said faintly, "you can choose anything here except the residence of Lan''er and me."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, can you arrange a place for me alone?"


    Wang Sheng frowned, understood Nanmen Feng''s concerns, nodded and said, "OK. You can come here at any time in the future. If you don''t know anything in cultivation, you can ask me at any time."


    Nanmen Feng really had many doubts and wanted to ask for advice. They sat on the ground and asked and answered until the sun set. Wang Sheng sometimes just said a casual word, which suddenly opened the maple gate in the south gate, and the problems that had been perplexed for a long time suddenly became clear.


    The harvest of this day is great! In particular, the art of imperial weapons taught by King Hesheng makes Nanmen Maple look forward to it. After understanding it in the future, he can gallop in the vast sky.


    "If brother Nanmen doesn''t know where he is," Shi Xinghai said with a loud laugh, "as long as brother Nanmen can come, I''ll be on duty to his Highness Prince eight. Please!" then Shi Xinghai led the way and led Nanmen Maple into Zuixian tower.


    Zuixian building is divided into three floors. Today''s third floor is wrapped by eight Prince Yunhua. It is said that it is to host a banquet for a disciple of Ziyun University.


    Who can make the eighth Prince pay so much attention? Everyone is secretly guessing.


    When Shi Xinghai and Nanmen Maple stepped into Zuixian building, everyone in Zuixian building looked over. Shi Xinghai is a popular man around the eighth prince. No one knows the whole imperial city. The person who can let Shi Xinghai wait for him personally is naturally the protagonist of today''s banquet and the distinguished guest of the eighth prince.


    Who is he? Dressed in green, wearing a cloak and covered with green cloth, when did Ziyun University produce such a figure? The crowd speculated, but they didn''t know who it was.


    Walking up the stairs to the third floor, it suddenly opened up in front of me. On the main seat facing the stairs, there sat a young man in royal clothes. It was the eighth Prince Yunhua. More than ten people sat on both sides separately, with Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei standing out.


    Seeing Shi Xinghai taking Nanmen Feng upstairs, the eighth Prince Yunhua suddenly got up and greeted him with a laugh, "Nanmen brother, you''ve kept us waiting for a long time. We should have three drinks."


    With that, Yunhua couldn''t help but take Nanmen Feng''s right hand and walk towards the master.


    Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei were shocked and looked at the maple in the south gate. "He''s not dead!" they looked at each other and saw the excitement and joy in each other''s eyes.


    Nanmen Feng is arranged by the eighth prince. Shi Xinghai comes to the eighth Prince and stands behind him. His face is Gu jingbubo. The eyes of the people on both sides looking at the South Gate Maple suddenly became bad.


    Who is not the favored son of heaven and the famous young talent in the imperial city. Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei are very dissatisfied with being seated with them. Now a man covered with green cloth suddenly appears. He is sitting with the eighth prince. Where do you put them?


    "Your Highness the eighth prince, I don''t know what kind of young talent you are, but your highness values you so much." some of them couldn''t help asking.


    The eighth Prince Yunhua didn''t seem to hear the dissatisfaction in the man''s tone at all. He laughed loudly and said, "before the introduction, please sell Yunhua a pass. Do you remember that day at King Sheng''s apprenticeship ceremony, he defeated the man who hated wolves with the cultivation of the seventh floor of the spiritual realm."


    "It''s him?" there was a exclamation in the crowd. It was obvious that this person was also present that day.


    "That''s right." the eighth Prince Yunhua said loudly, "the people around me are Nanmen Feng, the disciple promised by Prince Sheng."


    All those who can sit here are exquisite people. They suddenly understand the mystery. The eighth Prince Yunhua is competing for the throne with the second prince Yunyan. King Sheng plays a vital role. If they can attract the disciples of King Sheng, even if they can''t get the support of King Sheng, they can improve their prestige and cause a blow to each other.


    But didn''t nanmenfeng die long ago? Disappeared for three years, suddenly appeared and covered his face with green cloth. What happened? If he is really Nanmen Feng, it is natural to sit next to Yunhua, the eighth prince.


    "Your Highness, King Sheng''s disciples have nothing to say, but why should they be on an equal footing with us?" the speaker looked in the direction of Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei.


    They looked angry and the atmosphere became awkward. In addition to Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei, the lowest accomplishments were those in the real world. The two Lingjing warriors were mixed among them, which naturally looked particularly eye-catching.


    "They are my friends!" Nanmen Feng said faintly, looking at the speaker.


    "Your friend?" the man sneered, "what a great prestige. I remember you can only be regarded as half of King Sheng''s disciples. If you want to play prestige, wait until you remove that half word."


    "You two!" before the maple in the South Gate spoke, the eighth Prince quickly said in a loud voice: "today is the South Gate brother of Yunhua giving a banquet to wash the dust. I hope you two can sell Yunhua a face. How about stopping now?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the eight princes beside him and nodded. But the man hissed and said, "as the old saying goes, one person ascends to heaven, immortals, chickens and dogs, anything from five people to six can be put on the table."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly got up. It''s okay to insult him. For the sake of Prince eight, he doesn''t care. He will never agree to insult Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei.


    "Tell me, what are you!"


    The man said coldly, "my father, Chang Qing, is the pillar of Tian naiguo. He led 300000 troops to stay in Chihua city for decades to resist the invasion of Tianxing country several times. A hidden rat dare to question me again?"


    Chihua city is built in the middle of Chihua mountains. It is divided into East Chihua and West Chihua. East Chihua is in chiyun state, but west Chihua is in Tianxing state.


    East and West Chihua is the place where chiyun state and Tianxing state have fought for hundreds of years. It has never been broken since the city was built. Once Chihua city is broken, it means that the door of the country is completely opened and the other party still drives in.


    All the generals who are qualified to garrison Chihua city are the pillars on which the two countries rely.

 Chapter 67

    "Hide your head and show your tail?" Nanmen Maple said indifferently, "do you want to see it very much?"


    "I really want to see what you are!"


    Nanmen Feng walked slowly into the scene and said coldly, "if you can take my fist, let you see!"


    "Take your fist?" the man laughed loudly, "it''s not small. Let me see how strong half of Wang Sheng''s disciples are!"


    The eighth Prince Yunhua stopped in front of them and said with a bitter smile, "why bother you two? Can''t you sell Yunhua a face?"


    Even as the eighth prince, it is a great headache for the two in front of them. Behind them are king Sheng and Chang Qingtian, who guards Chihua city. They play an inestimable role in his struggle for the throne. He doesn''t want to offend them easily.


    The man sneered and said, "it''s not that I don''t give your highness face, but that some people talk wildly. Don''t think it''s great to cling to King Shang Sheng by any means. The imperial city is not a place where anyone can be wild."


    Nanmen Feng disdained a smile and said, "it''s not too late to take my fist!"


    A figure flew out quickly and crashed straight into the stairs, followed by a crackling sound, mixed with screams.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t look at it and walked to Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei. The eight Prince Yunhua, who was stunned on one side, just reacted and winked at Shi Xinghai. The latter flashed downstairs.


    "Ha ha! I knew you didn''t die so easily. You really didn''t disappoint me." Mu Pengcheng laughed loudly and hit Nanmen Feng on the shoulder.


    Yuan Fei was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you let me down. Now you still stay on the ninth floor of the spirit realm. Yuan Fei is going to catch up with you."


    Mu Pengcheng''s face suddenly turned red. Among the three, his cultivation was the highest. Three years later, he was far away from Nanmen Feng. Even yuan Fei was about to surpass him.


    Yuan Fei was only the fourth floor of the spiritual realm, but he was the eighth floor of the spiritual realm. It was only a matter of time to surpass him with Yuan Fei''s talent.


    This makes Mu Pengcheng very depressed. Yuan Fei has a good talent and has a good master as a backer. Naturally, there is no need to say the speed of cultivation. But Nanmen Maple was a waste of five elements, and his cultivation also left him out of the sky.


    With a sigh, I only blame my bad life for meeting some perverts.


    At this time, Shi Xinghai came upstairs and gently shook his head at the eighth prince. The latter looked stiff and his face immediately became very gloomy.


    He knew that Chang xiuran was not Nanmen Feng''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that he would be so bad. He was killed by Nanmen Feng with a punch. This result caught the eighth Prince Yunhua a little unprepared.


    Chang Qingtian''s son died at his banquet, which gave Yunhua a headache. Between lightning and flint, Yunhua''s mind turned sharply, weighing the pros and cons.


    Chang Qingtian can''t offend, and Nanmen Feng can''t offend either. As the master, he must explain this matter, otherwise Chang Qingtian will fall to the second prince Yunyan without hesitation, and the consequences will be disastrous for him.


    Although Chang Qingtian''s status in chiyun state is not high, he is one of the most trusted people of the current emperor Yunyang. Being able to garrison Chihua city shows Yunyang''s trust in him.


    Almost everyone looked at Yunhua to see how he handled this difficult matter. What''s more, the joking eyes looked at the smiling Nanmen maple, "if you kill Chang xiuran, you will die."


    "Nanmen brother." Yunhua said to Nanmen Feng awkwardly, "Chang xiuran is dead."


    "What?" Nanmen Feng said in surprise, "dead? How can it be so bad!"


    Chang xiuran didn''t die. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to kill him. That punch just wanted him to lie down for a few months. Who expected that he would die!


    Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei look stiff. They understand that Chang xiuran''s death is troublesome!


    "Go, let''s go back to Ziyun University." Mu Pengcheng immediately pulled up the South Gate maple and wanted to go. Yunhua on one side looked bitter. If the South Gate Maple left, even if he was a prince, he couldn''t explain.


    But does he have a better way? Do you want to detain Nanmen Feng? Yunwharton felt as if he had eaten a fly, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    "No need." Nanmen Feng said faintly, "martial arts competition is more technical. Life and death are common. Let''s continue." then he turned and sat back.


    Yunhua looked relieved. As long as Nanmen Feng was willing to stay and Chang''s family came later, he would have a way to stay out. Although it is not a good way, it is the only way at present.


    "Otherwise, I''d better arrange someone to send brother Nanmen back to the school!" although he wanted Nanmen maple to stay in his heart, Yunhua still made his due gesture.


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly, "how can the eighth prince give a banquet without touching the wine?"


    Yunhua smiled awkwardly and waved to Shi Xinghai, who immediately went downstairs. A moment later, a group of 12 girls in red came upstairs, each charming and beautiful.


    With a white jade plate in his hand, there were good wine and delicacies on the plate, which were placed one by one on the table in front of the people, and then slowly withdrew.


    Yunhua picked up the wine glass in front of him and Lang said in a loud voice, "come on, let''s raise our glasses together to welcome brother Nanmen."


    They angrily raised their glasses and motioned from a distance, but their eyes wandered between the stairs, as if waiting for something. A banquet became dull because of Chang xiuran''s death.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded in the stairwell, and the visitor seemed to be forcibly suppressing the emotion in his heart. When the visitor came upstairs, the eyes of the people suddenly lit up, and all kinds of gloating eyes gathered to the South Gate maple.


    The visitor was dressed in black, with broad eyebrows and big eyes, and his face was dark. He looked only twenty-three or four years old. He exuded a unique military evil spirit. His eyes swept over the people one by one and stayed on the eighth Prince Yunhua.


    "Who is it?" the deep and powerful voice couldn''t hide the sadness in my heart.


    Yunhua got up and came to the man in black. He said in a deep voice, "brother Chang, I''m sorry. It''s hard to avoid some accidents."


    "Who?" the man in black ignored Yunhua and continued to ask.


    Nanmen Feng got up, looked at the man in black and said faintly, "it''s me!"


    "Come out and die!" the man in black shouted violently, the unique evil spirit of the military suddenly dispersed, and the crowd breathed sluggishly and looked pale.


    What a powerful momentum!


    The maple eyes in the south gate were frozen, and the man in black was at the top of the three levels of the true realm, which was only one step away from the middle of the true realm. Nanmen Maple was not afraid and came out slowly.


    "Think twice, elder brother. He is a disciple of King Sheng, Nanmen Feng." Yunhua stopped between them and said loudly.


    The man in black looked heavy and said coldly, "so what? It''s natural to kill for your life!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, "if you want to start, please leave. Zuixian building can''t stand the toss of you two."


    The man in black was shocked. His cold eyes looked at the maple in the south gate and said coldly, "go downstairs and die!" after saying that, his body flashed out of the window and fell on the street.


    "Brother Nanmen, don''t be reckless. You can often repair far. You have strong strength." Yunhua hurriedly stopped in front of Nanmen Feng and said loudly.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yunhua in surprise and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt." he moved and fell lightly from the window.


    The eighth Prince Yunhua sighed, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Do you have a better way?" stone star Haydn was silent.


    Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei crowded among the crowd and looked at Nanmen maple, but there was nothing they could do.


    "No matter who you are, you must die today!" the enchanting blood colored long knife appeared in his hand. Chang Xiuyuan''s momentum suddenly changed, and the strong killing intention spread, and the nearby crowd could not help retreating a few steps.


    Xuanyuan sword is summoned, and Nanmen maple is ready. This is a battle of life and death. No amount of nonsense will help.


    Kill!


    Chang Xiuyuan took the lead. His strong killing intention was almost as real as pressing towards the maple in the south gate. The bloody long knife in his hand made a bright red, enchanting and moving in the lights.


    The sharp sword suddenly broke out. Xuanyuan sword took a piece of gold and directly met it. Chang Xiuyuan''s eyes coagulated and secretly called him strange. King Sheng''s disciple was really extraordinary.


    The swords and knives intersected, and their bodies retreated rapidly. Chang Xiuyuan stepped on them, and their bodies rushed towards the maple in the south gate again without stopping.


    Nanmen Feng''s right arm holding the sword was numb, and his fighting spirit was more high in his eyes. He shouted, and Xuanyuan sword cut out again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of Zhenyuan impact on the street was heard all the time. The two played fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had fought more than ten moves. Nanmen Maple''s right hand oozes faint blood from the tiger''s mouth, which falls into Chang Xiuyuan''s eyes, and the attack in his hand is faster.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the knife Qi is flying, and the crowd watching a dragon tiger fight is boiling with blood. Everyone didn''t expect that with Chang Xiuyuan''s strength, he fought with a martial artist on the second floor of the real world.


    "Who is the man in Tsing Yi?" the crowd was curious.


    After more than 20 moves in the blink of an eye, Nanmen maple is gradually at a disadvantage. This is not the way to go on. The maple at the South Gate moved his feet, his body suddenly accelerated, and the green shadow shuttled like a ghost under the light.


    Chang Xiuyuan was worried. Unexpectedly, he hid his strength, took back his long knife and stared at the shuttling green shadow.


    The eight changes of Yufeng, which are integrated into the meaning of the wind, are as fast as ghosts. Chang Xiuyuan, who was born in the military, can''t compare at all. For a moment, the situation turned sharply. The maple at the South Gate waved its Xuanyuan sword and kept cutting to Chang Xiuyuan.


    Swords and swords roared. Nanmen Maple seemed to have the upper hand, but he secretly complained. Zhenyuan was not as strong as the other party. The anti earthquake force of each impact made Nanmen Maple miserable.


    Chang Xiuyuan has rich combat experience. He can see the plight of Nanmen Maple at a glance. He urges Zhenyuan again, and each blow is more powerful.


    "Nanmen maple is going to lose!" Yunhua sighed.


    Shi Xinghai whispered, "what shall we do?"


    Yunhua murmured, "Nanmen Maple can''t die here." Shi Xinghai looked up at the eighth prince in surprise, immediately lowered his head and dodged down the drunken fairy building.


    Chang Xiuyuan noticed that the strength of Nanmen Maple was weakening, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Can''t you hold on at last?" the rampant bombing like Nanmen Maple seemed to be extremely brave. In fact, it consumed the most real yuan, especially when it was weak and strong.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple suddenly stepped back and wanted to open the distance.


    Seeing this, Chang Xiuyuan suddenly brightened his eyes and shouted, "where are you going?" he waved his long knife and cut quickly. The strong evil spirit suddenly broke out and locked all the retreats of Nanmen maple.


    Shi Xinghai''s footsteps in the crowd moved gently, urging Zhenyuan to be ready to take action at any time.


    "Do you think you will win?" Nanmen Feng sneered, "come out!"

 Chapter 68

    With a roar, the soul of the green Jiao rushed out of the Xuanyuan sword and rushed towards the Shi Xinghai. Since the jianhuang hall fled at the sight of the wind that day, the soul of qingjiao was extremely oppressed. It was once a demon king. It was a shame to be scared away by a spirit warrior.


    Now, the opportunity has finally come. We must show its strength in front of Nanmen maple.


    "God, what''s that?"


    "That''s the animal soul. The sword in the man''s hand is unusual!"


    "The animal soul seems familiar. Where have you seen it?"


    "He is Nanmen Feng." suddenly someone in the crowd shouted, "he is Nanmen Feng, the disciple of King Sheng. Three years ago, he had this sword and this animal soul in his hand."


    Looking at the spirit of the green Jiao who rushed in a hurry, Chang Xiuyuan sneered: "do you want to defeat me with this remnant soul? If it is in full bloom, maybe you will be afraid of him."


    "Now, go to hell!" Chang Xiuyuan shouted angrily. The light of the bloody long knife in his hand suddenly soared, and the evil spirit burst out and cut off the soul of the green Jiao.


    "Evil Qi condenses!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes drew fiercely. The soul of the green Jiao can only hurt it if it condenses into a real breath.


    Evil Qi congealing is more difficult than killing intention congealing. It takes thousands of life and death battles to have a chance to understand. It is more difficult to congealing! Once it is condensed and formed, its strength can be improved to a higher level out of thin air, but the terrible breath is enough to make people afraid before fighting.


    As expected by the maple at the south gate, the soul of the green Jiao wailed and turned around and ran away. As a remnant soul, the soul of qingjiao is very difficult to recover once it is injured. If it is careless, it will be completely destroyed.


    "Just these means, then die!" Chang Xiuyuan shouted angrily, and his evil spirit burst out and chopped at the South Gate maple.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    The sword hangs down the star river!


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst out a gray smell. As soon as it appeared, the crowd only felt a sharp and incomparable sword intention scattered, and their mind swayed.


    "That''s a sword!" someone in the crowd shouted.


    Chang Xiuyuan yanked his eyes. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng understood the meaning of the sword. It was hard to predict the victory or defeat of the war.


    Boom!


    The huge wind and waves swept through the street. The crowd''s eyes were blurred and could not see the scene in the field. The strong sword intention and evil spirit impact made the crowd retreat one after another.


    "Nanmen Maple!" Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei rushed through the crowd in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    As the wind and waves subsided, the crowd found Chang Xiuyuan in black, his right arm drooping, and blood dripping slowly along the long knife. The South Gate Maple cloak on one side was broken, revealing a shocking face.


    Mu Pengcheng stared at Nanmen maple, his lips wriggled slightly, but he swallowed back.


    "Take a cloak to play tricks. It''s shameful." Chang Xiuyuan said with a grim smile.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "it''s better than dead people!"


    "You..."


    At this moment, a sudden sound of horse hoofs came, and the direction was to rush towards Zui xianlou.


    Chang Xiu said with a big smile, "today is your death!"


    Chang Xiuyuan said grimly, "kill him for me!"


    "Stop!" a figure suddenly stood in front of maple in the south gate. It was Shi Xinghai.


    "How?" Chang Xiuyuan said coldly, "could it be that the eighth Prince wanted to protect the murderer? Was my brother''s death instructed by the eighth prince?"


    Shi Xinghai shouted, "Chang Xiuyuan, you''re crazy. Chang xiuran competed with Nanmen Feng in martial arts. Who''s to blame? You mobilized the army to besiege the disciples of Ziyun school and wanted to rebel?"


    "Rebellion? Ha ha!" Chang Xiuyuan said with a wild laugh: "the killing of disciples of Ziyun school is a martial arts competition. Killing of my Chang family is rebellion. Can it be that my Chang family should die!"


    "Go back! Let your master come out and talk!"


    The gloomy eight Prince Yunhua came out of the crowd and looked at Chang Xiuyuan with cold eyes. He knew that the Chang family would fall to the second prince. Well, in this way, things are simpler.


    Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, I hope you don''t let me down!


    "Elder brother Chang, now take your people back, and I''ll take it as if nothing has happened." Yunhua said indifferently.


    Chang Xiuyuan said coldly, "well, nothing has happened. Is my brother dead in vain? He must die today, and no one can stop me!"


    "Really?" the eighth Prince looked cold and said faintly, "what if I say no?"


    Chang Xiuyuan said in a grim voice, "the eight princes are wise and divine. I must know what the consequences are!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Ha ha!" Chang Xiu said with a broad smile, "you are the prince''s honor. No one dares to threaten you. I''m just stating a fact. I hope the eighth Prince won''t force the Chang family to make a choice."


    Chang Xiuyuan has proud capital. As long as Chang Qingtian falls on the side of the second prince, it will be a fatal blow to the eighth Prince Yunhua. Today''s emperor Yunyang attaches great importance to Chang Qingtian.


    The eighth Prince looked cold and said in a deep voice, "no one has ever dared to threaten me. Now take your people back, or they will be punished for conspiracy."


    "The eighth younger brother is confused. The Chang family is loyal and good. How can you rebel? If you act like this, don''t you make chiyun country feel cold. Who else will serve the court in the future!"


    The crowd suddenly separated. A young man came over with a heavy look and looked at the eighth prince with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    It was the second prince Yunyan, followed by Xiao Fengyu.


    Yunyan had already arrived. He received the news when Yunhua hosted the banquet. He didn''t expect such a harvest. As long as he can get the support of the Chang family, the balance of victory will tilt towards him.


    Yunhua said faintly, "second brother, you''re smart enough!"


    Yunyan said with a smile, "if this is where the eighth brother is, if it weren''t for my second brother, I happened to pass by, I wouldn''t be cold by you."


    "What should I do about it according to my second brother?"


    Yunyan said coldly, "it''s natural and natural to kill for your life. If the prince breaks the law, he still commits the same crime as the common people, not to mention being a disciple of the university? Such a cruel and murderous person doesn''t deserve to stay in Ziyun University!"


    At this time, another burst of rapid hoof sound came, and more than a dozen riders with fresh clothes and angry horses came to their eyes in the blink of an eye. At the age of thirty or forty, a man with three wisps of green whiskers under his jaw and ruddy complexion got off the horse and came straight to the field.


    When Yunhua saw the visitor, he glanced at the cloud rock and suddenly became more gloomy.


    "Ju Yongnian has seen your highness." the visitor first saluted the two princes respectfully.


    Yun Yan said with a smile, "general Ju is exempt from gifts. It''s hard for you to maintain public security in the imperial city."


    Ju Yongnian said respectfully, "I dare not take credit for my humble duty."


    "You''re here at the right time. There''s a homicide here. General Lao Ju," said Yun Yan, looking at Nanmen Feng.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing." Ju Yongnian looked at Nanmen Feng along the eyes of the second prince Yunyan. "Did you kill someone?"


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly, "it''s good!"


    "OK, refreshing!" Ju Yongnian said with a smile, "in that case, come with me!"


    "No time!" the maple in the South Gate said coldly.


    "Hey, hey!" Ju Yongnian said with a Yin smile, "I''m afraid you can''t help it. Take it down for me!" as soon as the voice fell, more than ten people behind Ju Yongnian rushed towards the maple in the south gate, and their long knives glowed in the light.


    "Stop!" Yunhua shouted, "he''s from Ziyun University and a disciple of King Sheng. Even if he''s guilty, you can''t deal with him."


    Ju Yongnian arched his hand to the eighth Prince Yunhua and said, "there has been a homicide in the imperial city. Naturally, it will be handled by the humble position. I hope your highness will not obstruct the humble position from enforcing the law. Otherwise, where your majesty is, the humble position cannot be transferred."


    The eighth Prince Yunhua looked stiff and thought to himself: "if this matter comes to his father, Nanmen Feng will be safe. But what about him? Ju Yongnian represents imperial power and blocks Ju Yongnian''s law enforcement. Will his father be regarded as provoking his majesty?"


    "Brother Nanmen, please feel wronged for a while. I''ll go and ask Uncle Sheng."


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said nothing. He wouldn''t go anywhere. I''m afraid I won''t live until King Sheng comes.


    "Your Highness, please be convenient and don''t let the humble position be difficult." Ju Yongnian said with a smile.


    The eighth Prince Yunhua gave Ju Yongnian a hard look and said coldly, "if King Sheng finds out what''s wrong with his disciples, you can do it yourself!" then he turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Come on, take it down!" seeing the eighth Prince go away, Ju Yongnian waved his hand and a group of more than ten people rushed up like wolves and tigers.


    "I don''t see who dares!" the maple Xuanyuan sword at the South Gate shook, and the sword intention burst out, coldly saying: "those who move rashly, die!"


    The group stopped at once and looked at each other. Although they had an official position, they only had spiritual cultivation accomplishments. Those who went to the real world were going to die for nothing.


    There was a grim smile on the corner of Yunyan''s mouth. As soon as Nanmen Maple started, it would challenge the majesty of the Royal cloud family, which was like a rebellion. Even Wang Sheng can''t keep him then.


    Ju Yongnian smiled. He didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple dared to do it. With a big hand, he said coldly, "give it to me. Those who violate the order, cut them!"


    Chang Xiuyuan looked at Nanmen Feng with a grim smile and murmured, "brother, brother, let him pay for your life."


    Seeing more than a dozen subordinates killed on the spot, Ju Yongnian still looked indifferent, "I''m curious. What makes you so unscrupulous, is it King Sheng?"


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "say half a word more, die!" since the killing began, kill him.


    Ju Yongnian was stunned and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. His accomplishments were not high and his official position was not high, but he represented his majesty today. A disciple of Ziyun university dares to talk nonsense in front of him. Why doesn''t he laugh?


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    Ju Yongnian just said four words and found something stuck in his throat. Looking down, he saw a long golden sword passing through his throat, and the handle was holding in the hand of Nanmen maple.


    "You..." Ju Yongnian''s eyes were filled with horror, and then he fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it until he died. Nanmen Feng really dared to fight him.


    "Presumptuous!" the angry voice couldn''t hide the surprise. Yunyan glanced at Xiao Fengyu beside him. The latter came out with a knowing smile.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re looking for your own death!"


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "are you Xiao Fengyu, a member of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Fengyu said, "yes, when you killed Wenshan, did you ever think there would be today?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "who is Xiao Fengqian?"


    Xiao Fengyu was stunned. He seemed to understand something and said in a deep voice, "brother Qian died in your hand?"

 Chapter 69

    "Not bad." Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "count up, five of you Xiao family have died in my hands. I don''t know who the sixth one will be. Is it you?"


    "You won''t have another chance." Xiao Fengyu''s eyes were angry. "Today I''ll use your blood to pay tribute to brother Qian."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "you can''t kill me. Your master won''t let you do it. Yunyan, are you right?" he looked at Yunyan standing with his hands on one side.


    The second prince Yunyan looked stunned and his face was full of doubts. Today''s Nanmen maple is too abnormal. What makes him so unscrupulous. "Is it King Sheng?" Yun Yan shook his head. Even King Sheng couldn''t tolerate this scene.


    "What could that be?" after thinking for a moment, Yunyan smiled. The prince of the chiyun kingdom was bluffed by a disciple of Ziyun University. He was just bluffing and waiting for King Sheng to come.


    Yunyan pretended to pose and said, "Uncle Sheng values you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy, cruel and murderous. He resisted arrest and murder in the street and openly challenged the emperor''s authority. I really don''t have the heart to kill you. However, national laws don''t allow it. You must keep your nose to yourself and be a good man in the afterlife."


    With that, Yunyan winked at Xiao Fengyu, who smiled knowingly and slowly pushed towards Nanmen maple.


    Xiao Fengyu has four floors in the real world. Even when Nanmen Maple was in full bloom, he was not his opponent, not to mention being hurt by Chang Xiuyuan.


    "Cloud rock." the maple in the South Gate burst into a drink. The second prince was inexplicably shocked and looked at him.


    Nanmen Feng shouted again, "get down on your knees!"


    "What?" Yunyan''s eyes flashed a confused color, and immediately became angry. In his opinion, nanmenfeng was just a dying man. He dared to tease him like this. "Kill him!"


    The crowd looked at Nanmen maple in a daze, as if they were crazy. They even let the second prince kneel down to him. Is he crazy? For what?


    Is it a desperate struggle?


    Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei looked at Nanmen Feng in disbelief. They didn''t know why he had such a sudden change of character and made such an amazing move.


    Xiao Fengyu came with a grim smile at the corners of his mouth. He enjoyed this moment very much. What could be more exciting than the fear of his enemy? Xiao Fengyu was disappointed. There was no fear in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, but it was full of play and abuse.


    That was not the look that a dying man should have. Somehow, Xiao Fengyu suddenly had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    "Yunyan, look what this is?" a purple jade plaque appeared in the hand of Nanmen maple, with a cloud word engraved on the front and a green word engraved on the back.


    Boom!


    Yunyan looked at the jade card in the hand of Nanmen Feng. He looked dull, as if he had been hit by Tianlei. He was at a loss for a moment. "How could it be? How could he have the jade card of the old ancestor?"


    Unwilling and desperate, struggling in Yunyan''s eyes, how could this happen?


    "Is it fake? It''s impossible!" Yun Yan shook his head fiercely. Only people surnamed Yun know what this jade card means. There is no possibility of counterfeiting.


    "Did king Sheng give it to him?" it''s even more impossible. The jade card will never appear on King Sheng. Besides, King Sheng can''t give it to Nanmen Feng, which is very clear to Yunyan.


    "Why? What happened? Why did it appear in his hands?"


    At this moment, all doubts in Yunyan''s heart have been solved. No wonder nanmenfeng was so abnormal that he resisted arrest in the street and killed Ju Yongnian. With this jade card in hand, let alone Ju Yongnian, even if he killed Yunyan, Nanmen maple is still safe and sound.


    "Don''t you kneel down yet!" Nanmen Feng shouted again. Yun Yan looked stiff, kneeling or not?


    This kneeling, since then, his reputation has been ruined. Not to mention competing for the throne, he has no face to stand in the imperial city. Don''t kneel? Life or death, that''s the most optimistic estimate.


    The crowd suddenly noticed the strange atmosphere. Since Nanmen Feng took out the jade card, the second prince Yunyan looked stiff and said nothing. What exactly does this jade plate represent? Will make the second prince so afraid!


    Xiao Fengyu found something wrong and turned to look at Yunyan. Yunyan looked sad and knelt slowly towards Nanmen Feng. No, I should have knelt down towards the jade card in the hand of Nanmen Feng.


    "Kneel!"


    "The second prince really knelt!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the second prince knelt down in the street towards a disciple of Ziyun University. The crowd looked at the jade card in Maple''s hand at the south gate. It was full of awe. A small jade card would have such power. No wonder he was calm from beginning to end.


    Xiao Fengyu''s eyes darkened. Knowing that there was no possibility of killing Nanmen maple, he turned and walked towards the crowd.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at Xiao Fengyu and said with a smile, "do you hear me? It''s killing the family. I still want to kill the family. I accidentally killed the family. It seems that your Xiao family is going to be finished."


    Xiao Fengyu''s face was stiff, his pupils pulled hard, and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t believe that the Xiao family would be destroyed, but his life must be lost.


    Looking at the expression of the second prince Yunyan, the jade plaque represents extraordinary significance. The extermination of the Xiao family may be exaggerated. It is easy to exterminate him, Xiao Fengyu, and even involve his relatives.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Fengyu knew that this was not the time to get angry.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you see how lonely the second prince is kneeling alone. Why don''t you go and accompany him first?"


    "You..." Xiao Fengyu was furious. Nanmenfeng killed his brother Xiao Fengqian, but now he wants him to kneel down. He can''t do it!


    "Don''t you want to?" Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "then go. I''ll take someone to Xiao''s house another day. It''s hard to say how many people will die at that time."


    Xiao Fengyu was furious. He was not afraid of death, but he had a family. He didn''t know whether Nanmen Feng would do that. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    With heavy footsteps, Xiao Fengyu came to Yunyan''s side. His eyes were cold. He glared at Nanmen maple and knelt down reluctantly just now.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at Chang Xiuyuan, who was stunned. "Come here."


    "Me?" at this time, Chang Xiuyuan''s evil spirit faded, and he was always worried and waiting for Nanmen Feng''s trial. When Nanmen Feng called him, he was relieved.


    Nanmen Feng waved, and Chang Xiuyuan came over dejected.


    Looking at Chang Xiuyuan, Nanmen Feng said slowly, "your brother insulted me first. That''s all. I don''t care about him, but he shouldn''t insult my friend. I only punched him. I wanted to teach him some lessons. Unexpectedly, he was too weak to take a punch."


    "I killed your brother. It''s only natural that you want to kill me. I don''t blame you. But the warrior has the rules of the warrior. You shouldn''t use other forces. Do you understand what I said?"


    "Understand!" Chang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice. Can he not understand?


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "you don''t understand! But it doesn''t matter. If you want revenge, I''ll wait at any time. Now go there and kneel!"


    He stretched out his waist and looked up at the sky. Nanmen Feng murmured, "I''m a little tired after standing so long. If only I had a chair to sit on."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Pengcheng slipped through the crowd and dodged into Zuixian building. When he came out, he put a chair behind Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng turned to look at the direction of Zuixian building and sat down slowly. The main reason why he took out the jade plate today is Zui xianlou. Zui xianlou will never give up after su Siyuan''s death. With the current strength of nanmenfeng, there is no big difference between killing him and killing an ant.


    Today, he will use the power of the royal family to deter those who have evil intentions against him.


    "You three come here." Nanmen Feng waved. The three kneeling together immediately looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    Man is a very strange animal. When a person is humiliated, he will find it difficult to accept, but when someone is humiliated together, there will be a sense of comparison and self comfort. It turns out that I am not the only one humiliated.


    Nanmen Feng was condescending, glanced at the three people one by one, stopped on Yunyan, and said faintly, "Yunyan, you want to kill me, but you can''t escape death. King Sheng is as kind to me as a mountain. How can you say that he is also a member of the cloud family? If you kill you, King Sheng, it''s not easy to explain, but just let you go. I''m not easy to explain to ''it''. What should you do?"


    Yunyan raised his head in doubt. He didn''t know who Nanmen Maple said "it". When he saw the jade card held by Nanmen maple, he immediately knew. He was filled with fear and anger, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing that Yunyan didn''t speak for a long time, Nanmen Feng was a little anxious and whispered, "why don''t I remind you that I''m seriously injured and can''t stand up now? Should you..."


    "You can''t stand up?" Yun Yan took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, looked up at Nanmen maple, and suddenly realized that he was asking for money, so it''s easy to do. With a wave, a pile of Yuan stones appeared in his hand. There were about 23 yuan stones, all of which were top-grade yuan stones.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said faintly, "I''m bright and clean, and I don''t have a place to put it. Why don''t you lend me your storage bag and return it to you?"


    "Storage bag?" the bottom of Yunyan''s heart suddenly trembled. He had a big appetite. He didn''t believe nanmenfeng''s so-called "borrowing" would return it to him. Nearly half of his wealth is stored there. If all of it is given to Nanmen Feng, he will have no hope of the struggle for the throne.


    Immediately, after today, Nanmen Feng will completely stand on Yunhua''s side. He has failed in the struggle for the throne. Yunyan untied the waist storage bag and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    After receiving the storage bag, Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. There was a great collection in it. I didn''t expect a prince to be so rich.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on Xiao Fengyu, who was kneeling beside him. The latter frowned. Without saying a word, he untied his waist storage bag and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    After receiving the storage bag handed by Xiao Fengyu, Nanmen Feng looked at him approvingly and said with a smile, "it''s easy to deal with smart people." his eyes turned and looked at Chang Xiuyuan.


    Chang Xiuyuan looks bitter. He is no better than Yun Yan and Xiao Fengyu. One is a prince and the other is a child of an aristocratic family. He has a rich family. Even if he gives it all to nanmenfeng, he still doesn''t worry about resources for cultivation in the future.


    He earned his fortune bit by bit and gave it all to Nanmen maple. His cultivation became a problem in the future.


    Seeing Chang Xiuyuan hesitant, Nanmen Maple looked a little unhappy and whispered, "why don''t we go to your house?"


    "No!" Chang Xiuyuan shouted hurriedly. The Chang family is not low in the Imperial City, but it is far worse than the prince and the Xiao family. Although they don''t understand what the jade plate represents, Yunyan''s expression is enough to explain the problem. Chang family can''t afford it!

 Chapter 70

    After receiving the storage bag from Chang Xiuyuan, the maple in the south gate was lightly swept and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It''s too poor! Looking at the purple jade card in his hand, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing, "power is really a good thing. No wonder it will be obsessed."


    "Let''s go!" nanmenfeng stood up, walked with Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei, and headed for the


    When Yunhua came to Zuixian building and saw the cloud rock kneeling on the ground, he was completely shocked. Nanmen Maple sat on the chair with a smile and was knocking on the bamboo bars of the three people.


    Along the way, Yunhua thought about all kinds of possible scenarios. He even thought that Nanmen Maple was killed in the street. He never thought it would be like this.


    "Why?"


    When he saw the jade card in the hand of maple in the south gate, Yunhua was like a thunderbolt and stood on the spot. A moment later, a burst of ecstasy rushed into his heart.


    i see!


    No wonder Wang Sheng just said "let him go" and ignored himself. No wonder Nanmen Feng would kill without care. No wonder Nanmen Feng had no intention of leaving from beginning to end.


    With a jade medal in hand, who dares to move the maple at the South Gate in the imperial city? Even today''s emperor, Yunhua''s father, may have to bow down and worship.


    When the haze cleared, Yunhua felt that he was in an unprecedented good mood. The cloud rock is over. Everyone in the imperial city will know this tomorrow. As long as Nanmen Feng supports himself, the throne is in his bag, and it is not impossible to ascend the throne now.


    Yunhua hid in the crowd and didn''t show up. When Nanmen Feng just took the three people''s storage bags and let them go, Yunhua was vaguely disappointed. He immediately thought that as long as the cloud rock was over, he didn''t care about everything.


    Outside the Imperial City, Nanmen Feng, Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei walked slowly towards Ziyun University.


    "Nanmen Feng, what is your jade plate and why is Yunyan so afraid?" Mu Pengcheng couldn''t help but wonder when he saw no one around.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Of course!" Mu Pengcheng''s smiling eyes almost narrowed into a line, and Yuan Fei on one side also looked at Nanmen maple.


    "No!"


    "You..." seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t say, Mu Pengcheng didn''t continue to ask. He also understood that the jade card must have a great relationship. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to say it. It''s reasonable for him.


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly, took out Yunyan''s storage bag from his arms and threw it to Mu Pengcheng. The latter was startled when he saw something flying suddenly. After he saw that it was a storage bag, he quickly reached out and grabbed it. The speed was amazing.


    Mu Pengcheng''s consciousness was swept away and he was stunned. "This, this is too much!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s a shock to you. Was it really scary just now?"


    "How could it be?" Mu Pengcheng said loudly, "how could that little scene scare me? I''ll take it. It''s your intention."


    Nanmen Feng chuckled, turned to Yuan Fei and said, "you have master Xu Yao. You won''t lack cultivation resources. Take these. Don''t think I favor one over the other."


    Yuan Fei played a vital role in nanmenfeng''s entry into Ziyun University. Otherwise, he was afraid that Xu Yao would drive him out of the second pass. Nanmen Feng has always been grateful to Yuan Fei.


    "I don''t want it." Yuan Fei said, "I can''t use all the things given by master. Brother Nanmen, keep it for yourself."


    "Take it." Nanmen Feng said indisputably, "chiyun country will not be peaceful soon. You should improve your strength as soon as possible. If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself."


    The old emperor is running out of time. Once the old emperor falls, I''m afraid chaos will come. Although the cloud family has the emperor''s idea, it is very difficult to break through the Wu Emperor. No one can guarantee that they will break through. Even if they can break through, God knows how long it will take. Can the old emperor last until that time?


    The only way to survive in this mess is to improve your strength as soon as possible. After this night, Nanmen Maple has been labeled as the Royal cloud family, and will be paid special attention in the chaos.


    The three returned to Ziyun University and separated. Nanmenfeng went to Shengwang''s other hospital and arranged his residence earlier to meditate and practice.


    "I have something to say to you."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng stepped into the other courtyard, he heard the voice of King Sheng and went straight in the direction of the voice. I saw King Sheng sitting in the hall, looking a little unhappy.


    After bowing, Nanmen Feng stood on the spot and waited for Wang Sheng to ask questions.


    "You know, you acted recklessly last night."


    Nanmen Feng looked stunned. What happened yesterday was a little reckless, but it wouldn''t make Wang Sheng dissatisfied. What''s the problem?


    "Tell me, why should I give you that jade card?" the dissatisfaction in Wang Sheng''s voice was stronger.


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "it''s not because the disciples offered the emperor''s reading..." at this point, it stopped abruptly.


    Boom!


    Nanmenfeng was tongue tied and immediately understood what was wrong. It is no secret that he was trapped in the emperor''s tomb. It is well known to those who have a heart.


    After more than two years, it appears again, and the cloud family will give him such an important jade card. What does that mean? Isn''t he telling everyone that he got something from the emperor''s tomb and got a great reward from the cloud family!


    What makes the cloud family appreciate Nanmen Maple so much?


    The answer is ready, Emperor Nian!


    Once the news spread, nanmenfeng could not imagine how much trouble it would cause, and all forces were salivating for huangnian. Will they wait for the cloud family to appear the next emperor?


    Once the old emperor falls and the new emperor doesn''t come out, it will be a disaster waiting for the cloud family.


    King Sheng sighed, "you understand!"


    Nanmen Feng looked dispirited and murmured, "I understand. It''s just a big mistake. I don''t know how to make up for it."


    "Make up?" Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "it''s up to heaven. If the old ancestor can''t hold on to the moment when the new emperor appears, it''s the end of the cloud family. No wonder others."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''re young and frivolous. It''s human nature. Remember and think twice before you act in the future. I''ve arranged your residence for you. Go!"


    Nanmen Feng stood there and there. He didn''t expect the matter to develop to this point. Although it was an unintentional loss, the consequences were very serious. Is there any remedy?


    Unless we can let the old emperor live until the day when the new emperor appears, we can see the appearance of the old emperor. Obviously, time is running out. Do you want to take it out? Nanmen maple is hesitant!


    "Do you have anything else?" Wang Sheng asked softly when he saw that Nanmen Maple remained in place.


    Looking up at Wang Sheng''s soft eyes, Nanmen Feng immediately made up his mind, "I have a way to remedy this matter."


    "What can you do?" Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head.


    With a wave of Nanmen maple, a jade bottle appeared in his hand and walked towards King Sheng.


    "During this time, you go to the underground palace to practice and wait for a good play!" at the end, Wang Sheng smiled coldly.


    Nanmen Feng said, "can I take two friends to the underground palace?"


    "There''s a jade plaque. There''s no place you can''t go to Ziyun University." Wang Sheng said loudly, "I''ll find Lao Zu and give you three months. Come to me then."


    After that, King Sheng went out of the hall, his body soared up and flew towards Ziyun peak. Only Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly in the hall. He paid such a heavy price for Zengyuan pill for a happy night.


    Huang Nian and Zeng yuan Dan have gone to waste. It''s time to collect some costs and come back. When Wang Sheng left, he told him that he would come to him three months later. During this time, he just took the time to practice.


    At present, there is a lack of sword skills in the real world. It''s time to start cultivating the immortal golden body formula. Go to Ziyun peak to sweep it first, and then go to the underground palace to practice.


    An hour later, the old man at the door of Ziyun peak and the library Pavilion disappeared. Now there is a middle-aged man aged about 40.


    Nanmen Feng took out the jade card and shook it in front of him. The middle-aged man suddenly got up and his eyes flashed. He immediately sat back and nodded gently towards Nanmen Feng.


    After entering the library Pavilion, Nanmen Feng found that the inside information of Ziyun University was indeed extraordinary, but there were tens of thousands of books on the first floor. There were a wide range of skills and martial arts. Here were all the skills of martial artists in the martial realm. Nanmen Feng glanced and walked towards the second floor.


    There are obviously fewer secret scripts stored on the second floor. This is the skill of the martial arts in the spiritual realm. Nanmen Feng didn''t look at it and went straight to the third floor.


    There are fewer Kung Fu scripts on the third floor than on the second floor. When you look at them, there are less than 10000. The bookshelves are marked with the classification of Kung Fu and martial arts, which is much more convenient to find.


    The skill Nanmen Maple doesn''t need to go directly to the direction of storing martial arts skills.


    Knife, sword, gun and fist are all kinds of martial arts, which is dizzying. Nanmen Feng stopped in front of the swordsmanship bookshelf and scanned it. There were only a hundred swordsmanship books.


    The five element sword formula, an ancient and simple book, immediately attracted the attention of Nanmen Feng. I remember Xu Yao said that he was a waste body of five elements with all five elements. This five element sword formula should be very suitable.


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements produce all things. In all things, heaven and earth... Is it. A few crosses have deeply attracted Nanmen maple.


    Put away the five elements sword formula, Nanmen Maple continued to look down, "spring thunder sword formula", "Yin Yang Qi sword", "Ba sword formula"... Nanmen Maple suddenly felt dull. Just before leaving, suddenly a book "throwing wind and cutting" came into Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    "Throwing wind and chopping", the wind is invisible and the sword has no shadow. The sword moves with the wind and the wind dances with the sword.


    After understanding the meaning of wind, nanmenfeng found a problem. The meaning of wind can only play its greatest role when the strong bully the weak. When the opponent is stronger than himself, the wind will exist like chicken ribs and can''t play any role.


    "Throwing wind and chopping" is tailor-made for those who understand the meaning of wind. It integrates the meaning of wind and sword into the sword technique at the same time, and its power increases exponentially.


    It was a worthwhile trip. Put away the "throwing wind and chopping", and the maple in the South Gate went out of the library Pavilion and went towards the treasure Pavilion.


    Treasure Pavilion is the top priority of Ziyun University. Disciples in the university can exchange the treasures they need through yuan stones or contribution points.


    The contribution point is obtained by completing the tasks arranged by Ziyun University. Nanmenfeng has never completed any tasks since he entered Ziyun University. Naturally, the contribution point is zero.


    But now there is a jade card in hand, and the treasure Pavilion is equivalent to his private warehouse.


    At this time, an old man in grey who guarded the treasure Pavilion suddenly felt his eyelids jump and murmured, "is there any disaster to happen?"


    Entering the treasure Pavilion, the South Gate Maple path goes straight upstairs. Just on the second floor, a woman in plain clothes greeted her, "what can I do for you, senior brother?"

 Chapter 71

    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m looking for the steward of the treasure Pavilion. Please inform elder martial sister."


    The woman in plain clothes was stunned. She immediately smiled and said, "if you need anything, tell me the same."


    With a wave of Nanmen Feng''s hand, the purple jade card appeared in his hand. "If you give this jade card to the steward, he will understand naturally."


    The woman in plain clothes took the jade card suspiciously, turned and walked towards the third floor. She whispered in her heart, "what a strange man. She also brings a cloak in the University."


    "Who is it?" as soon as the woman in plain clothes left, she heard a cry upstairs, and then a gray figure appeared on the second floor.


    The visitor held a purple jade card in his hand. He glanced and stopped on Nanmen Feng. He said suspiciously, "is this jade card yours?"


    "Yes." Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "How could it be yours?" the old man in grey muttered, "who gave it to you?"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "this problem seems redundant!"


    The old man in grey was stunned and immediately said, "yes, yes, yes, come with me to the third floor."


    The whole third floor was empty, only some tables and chairs were placed. The old man in gray respectfully handed the jade card to Nanmen Feng and asked, "if you need anything, just speak."


    Put away the jade card. Nanmen Feng just said, "I need to choose some miraculous and pill. Take out those below the empty realm and let me have a look."


    The old man in grey immediately got up and walked to the wall. Suddenly, his palm fell. After the light shone, a wide range of shelves appeared in front of him, "what is stored here is magic medicine."


    After saying that, the old man in grey continued to walk in, about ten feet out, and then he slapped down against the wall. He saw all kinds of jade bottles placed on the shelves, "here are pills, you just choose."


    If you want to cultivate the immortal golden body formula, you must find some magic drugs to increase Qi and blood and physical strength. Nanmen Feng stepped forward and saw that the names of miraculous drugs were marked on each jade box, and the lowest was the existence of level 6 miraculous drugs.


    As he walked slowly, the jade boxes disappeared. Nanmen Maple''s move made the old man in gray painful. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of jade boxes had entered Nanmen Maple''s storage bag.


    Looking at the situation of Nanmen maple, I still don''t mean to stop. These are all in exchange for huangnian and zengyuandan. Even if it is empty here, nanmenfeng feels flustered.


    When nearly a thousand jade boxes entered the South Gate Maple storage bag, the South Gate Maple walked towards the place where the pills were stored. The old man in Gray was relieved, but looked at the place where the pills were stored.


    "Mu Pengcheng is about to break through the real world. By the way, bring him some pills."


    Nanmen Feng swept with his big hand, and the jade bottle crashed into his storage bag. The old man in gray opened his eyes angrily, "it''s too cruel. It''s robbery!"


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng finally stopped after taking more than 200 jade bottles.


    "There seems to be a few pills here!" Nanmen Feng whispered, and the angry old man in gray almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at the back of Nanmen Maple leaving, the old man in gray turned pale, looked at the empty shelf, and almost cried, "how could I give the jade card to such a person!"


    "Senior, disciple Nanmen Feng asked for a meeting." the voice echoed in the hill. Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei looked around. There was no one here. Who was he talking to?


    A corner of the cliff suddenly rippled like the water. An old man with a child''s face and Hefa came out, startling Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei.


    "Is it you?" although Nanmen Feng covered his face with a cloak, the old man recognized it from his breath.


    Nanmen Feng bowed and said, "it''s the disciple. The three of us want to practice below for three months."


    The old man was slightly angry when he heard the speech. "I told you not to tell others about the situation here. It''s good for you. Instead, you brought two people here. Do you think anyone who wants to enter here can enter?"


    "Naturally, I know." Nanmen Feng said calmly, "please see this thing again." then he waved out the purple jade card and held it high.


    "This?" the withered old man''s face changed, looked at the maple in the South Gate in surprise, and immediately said faintly, "come with me."


    Old Kui led the way, and the three followed. Even if nanmenfeng came once, he was still shocked by the underground world. Mu Pengcheng was even more surprised and yelled, which made boss Kui dissatisfied and Yuan Fei''s eyes turned white.


    About an hour later, the four finally came to the corridor. Old Kui took out three black jade cards and handed them to the three respectively. "After entering, put the jade cards into the groove in the wall. As long as you take down the jade cards when you come out, the stone door will open."


    After giving an account, Kuo turned and left. Nanmen Feng said, "I will stay here for three months. No one will stop you how long you want to stay. Remember what I told you and improve your strength as soon as possible."


    After that, Nanmen Feng waved and took out some jade bottles. It was the pill obtained from the treasure Pavilion. Each person had ten bottles. "Here are some pills. Cherish this opportunity."


    Mu Pengcheng took over the jade plate and said loudly, "don''t worry, we will never come out without breaking through the real situation this time."


    Yuan Fei said with a smile, "you have to refuel. I can break through the real situation in less than three months."


    "You..." Mu Pengcheng suddenly felt like an angry ball. He thought he had a good talent, but compared with Yuan Fei, he was more than a street away. Turn around and look at the five elements waste body Nanmen maple. Mu Pengcheng is even more depressed.


    Seeing that the door of the two men''s stone chamber was closed, Feng at the South Gate turned and entered the stone chamber. The jade plate was put into the groove, the boulder rolled down, and the stone chamber was closed.


    After seeing the yuan pulse at the bottom of the emperor''s tomb, nanmenfeng was not at all interested in the strength concentration in the stone chamber. He came here just to find a safe cultivation environment.


    Only here can Nanmen Maple enter the God killing tower without scruples.


    With a move in mind, the maple body of the South Gate appeared in the God killing tower, took down the pet bag around his waist, urged by Zhenyuan in his hand, recited the formula silently in his mouth, and the huge figure of Zifeng appeared in front of him.


    Now the purple wind stood up, one head higher than the maple in the south gate. His wings were two feet wide. The purple light on his neck was shining, vaguely showing the style of a demon king.


    Gently stroking the purple feather from Zifeng''s neck, Nanmen Maple whispered, "just stay in the tower and practice well. I''ll take you out two years later."


    As if he understood the words of Nanmen maple, Zifeng staggered towards the corner, where more than 100 demon pills were placed, which was its food.


    Nanmen Maple sat on the purple chair and ran the formula of killing God. The vitality in the tower slowly poured into his body. One week later, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes and got up and walked towards the platform in the center of the tower.


    Pick up the leftmost jade slip and put it in the center of the eyebrow. "Immortal golden body formula" instantly appeared in Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    The immortal golden body formula is divided into nine layers, and each layer of body will bring qualitative changes. The first floor is only a white word. Nanmen Maple recites it twice and records it all in his heart.


    Take back the consciousness, put down the jade slips, and the South Gate Maple sat cross legged. Recite the first layer of mantra in your heart, and your qi and blood begin to churn with the operation of the skill.


    After taking the Millennium longan fruit and Ziyuan fruit, Nanmen Feng found that his body was stronger than the martial arts of the same level. After a week of operation of the skill, he exuded light body fluid, and the effect was slightly better than nothing.


    With a wave, rows of jade boxes and bottles appeared in front of Nanmen maple. If you want to make your body stronger, you must use miraculous drugs and pills to supplement your blood. Only when Qi and blood are stronger can the body become stronger.


    Martial arts cultivation is a process of constantly expanding the essence, Qi and God in the body. Essence refers to the essence and blood, that is, the Qi and blood in the human body; Qi is the driving force of human activities. Martial artists constantly absorb vitality from the air to make the Qi in the body stronger; God is man''s spirit and consciousness. Only when a warrior reaches the virtual realm, develops the sea of knowledge and condenses the divine knowledge, can God become stronger through continuous cultivation.


    Of course, Nanmen Maple has nine days of refining God, which is an exception.


    Fine inflation is enough, and the spirit of Qi and foot is prosperous; Essence deficiency leads to Qi deficiency, and Qi deficiency leads to fewer gods. The three are closely related and indispensable.


    A hundred years of life is like snapping fingers. Even martial artists don''t have so much time to fully cultivate the three. They can only abandon one of them, that is essence.


    Nanmen Maple has a god killing tower to help him. Time is not a problem for him. Now there is such a divine skill in front of us. It''s a great opportunity. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum herb is a level 6 magic medicine. It has a good effect on supplementing the Qi and blood of martial artists. Nanmen Feng opened the jade box and a happy look flashed in his eyes. The magic medicine in the treasure pavilion was well preserved, and the medicine rarely passed. Unlike him, he stuffed it into the storage bag in disorder.


    Pick up the blood Ganoderma lucidum and chew it directly in your mouth. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to refine pills. Otherwise, refining it into pills will have a better effect.


    When the blood Ganoderma lucidum entered the abdomen, it suddenly turned into a warm current and spread all over the whole body of Nanmen maple. The first layer of formula of the golden body will not be destroyed, and the medicinal power will penetrate into every blood vein of the whole body through the lungs.


    Nanmen Maple only felt that the Qi and blood in his body rolled, and the blood seemed to boil. He surged in his body, "terrible! The level of miraculous medicine was a little high for the first time."


    The lowest level of the third floor of the treasure Pavilion is level 6 miraculous medicine. Nanmenfeng originally had many miraculous medicines, but he squandered them in Zuixian building. Regardless of others, he silently urged the skill method to dissolve the internal medicine as much as possible.


    The pain of body refining is really extraordinary. The first attempt is too reckless. If you can''t hold on and die by exploding, it will become a joke for generations.


    The tumbling blood, strong beating heart, breathing like thundering lungs and so on, the internal organs are stronger than before, and the Qi and blood in the body are stronger than before.


    The first effect of body refining is the most obvious. Now the body is strong. Ordinary people can''t hurt a penny with ordinary weapons. Of course, martial artists are different.


    Calm down and run the formula of killing gods. The vitality in the tower begins to rush madly towards the body. The combination of essence, Qi and God is the avenue of martial arts.


    After taking a Qi gathering pill, the speed of vitality flowing into the body is accelerated again, and the cultivation is slowly climbing towards the third level of the true environment.


    Three more hours later, Nanmen Feng stopped his skill and waved his hand. A secret script appeared in front of him. It was written in four simple characters, "five elements sword formula".


    After opening the five element sword formula, Nanmen Feng read it in one breath. After less than half an hour, he closed it slowly, breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered, "I see!"

 Chapter 72

    After the warrior breaks through the true realm, Zhenyuan will have attributes. According to the warrior''s constitution, it has different attributes, among which the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the most common.


    There are also some different attributes. For example, rain, ice and haze belong to ice. The ice attribute is derived from the variation of water attribute, which is more powerful than water attribute. No wonder she is so strong.


    Some martial artists integrate the power of nature into Zhenyuan, such as thunder and wind. What''s more, he also integrated the killing intention and evil Qi into the real yuan. If Chang Xiuyuan could integrate the evil Qi into the real yuan that day, Nanmen Feng would have been killed on the spot.


    "Kyushu is so big that there are countless capable people and different people. It turns out that he is just an ignorant person, sitting on a well and watching the sky."


    Once the five elements are integrated into the true yuan and transformed into each other, they are extremely powerful. But there is no one in 100000 who has the body of five elements. There is no one in ten thousand who can cultivate to the true state.


    I don''t know who created the five element sword formula. After several rounds of circulation into the library of Ziyun University, no one moved it.


    Is everything Providence?


    To cultivate the five elements sword formula, the first thing to do is to integrate the force of the five elements into Zhenyuan. After Zhenyuan has the attribute of the five elements, it grows with each other. Zhenyuan talks endlessly and its power increases several times.


    Running the five element basic formula of the five element sword formula, nanmenfeng began to try to integrate the force of the five elements into Zhenyuan. Two hours later, there was nothing.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know whether the elder who created the five element sword formula had practiced it. Was it because his talent was really too poor to have a chance with this sword formula?


    Shaking his head, Nanmen Feng put down the five element sword formula and began to practice the nine day alchemy code.


    Before entering here, Nanmen Feng had thought about it. For the past three months, he practiced three hours of immortal golden body determination, three hours of killing God formula, three hours of sword formula, and the last three hours of nine days of refining God code every day.


    A month of boring cultivation passed quickly.


    On this day, the maple in the south gate closed his eyes, his body trembled, and his blood ran like a rolling river. If you look inside the nine day refining scripture at this time, you will find that your body is like billowing waves and rolling thunder. The heartbeat sounds like a giant drum, and the breath sounds like the spring thunder.


    There was a sticky liquid oozing from the skin surface, and a strange smell spread in the tower. The purple wind in the corner suddenly opened his eyes, waved his wings and flew towards the second floor of the God killing tower.


    After nearly an hour, Nanmen Maple leisurely opened his eyes, shining brightly, but the surprise in his eyes was interrupted by the stench of his body.


    "How smelly!" Nanmen Feng quickly got up and cleaned up the stains on his body. After changing into a clean dress, he suddenly felt much fresher and his body was lighter than before.


    Clench your hands, a powerful force came, and the first layer of immortal golden body formula was finally practiced.


    In fact, ordinary people want to practice this immortal golden body formula, but it is impossible without more than ten years of Kung Fu in the first layer. This must be under the condition of continuous resources.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple can practice in a month is that he has previously taken Millennium longan fruit and Ziyuan fruit, which have the miraculous effect of easy muscle body. In addition, nanmenfeng''s cultivation in the real environment is now. The magic medicine he takes is a level 6 magic medicine. Naturally, the speed is many times faster.


    Just think, if ordinary people begin to practice, level 2 magic medicine alone is enough to make them explode and die, not to mention level 6 magic medicine.


    The feeling of crispness and itching on his face was stronger. Nanmen Maple reached out and touched it. His skin fell like mud scraps one after another. His hands trembled and murmured, "it''s really effective."


    Although nanmenfeng never thought about how handsome he would be, he can''t be daunting. Now that there is a turn for the better, my heart is naturally very happy.


    With a wave, a spirit sword appeared in the right hand of Nanmen Feng, raised the spirit sword and fell slowly towards his left arm. Light blood seeped out of the shallow wound.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. Now it should be enough for the body to resist the attack below the spirit realm, but there is still nothing to do above the spirit realm. Only when you practice the second level of immortal golden body formula, I''m afraid you can resist the attack of those in the spirit realm.


    "It''s time to practice the formula of killing God."


    Since she practiced the immortal golden body formula, Nanmen Maple found that she absorbed vitality faster than before, and her internal meridians were wider and stronger.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help thinking of that sentence. Fine inflation is enough. Essence, Qi and blood complement each other and are wonderful. The drawback is that the five element sword formula has never made any progress.


    Jiutian refining Scripture also stayed on the first floor, but fortunately, Nanmen Maple can clearly feel the constant growth of the power of the divine soul.


    The first 12 hours of continuous cultivation made him feel tired. Later, with the expansion of the power of the divine soul, the fatigue began to slow down.


    It is said that King Wu can be closed for decades at a time. How powerful the power of the divine soul will be!


    After the fall of Emperor Wu, the emperor''s thoughts left behind can contain his memory and perception. What a powerful spiritual force can do it!


    With the nine days of refining God code, nanmenfeng believes that one day, his divine soul power will be stronger than them. Essence, Qi and blood are cultivated at the same time. It may not be impossible to become a God as the tower God said!


    With a strong heart, you can one day stand on the top of all sentient beings!


    Poor culture and rich martial arts, this training is a loser. If it weren''t for the sweep of the treasure Pavilion, Nanmen Maple would really be unbearable. I can''t say there will be a big sweep this time.


    The only regret is that the five element sword formula has not made any progress. Unlike other sword formulas, it can''t integrate the Qi of the five elements into the true yuan one day. The five element sword formula is just empty talk.


    "Is it true that he has poor talent?" he shook his head with a bitter smile. Nanmen Feng still planned to practice "throwing wind and chopping" first. The five element sword formula will have a chance to practice slowly in the future.


    There are 13 moves in total, which can also be said to be nine moves, four moves and one move.


    Just because every three moves of throwing wind chop are superimposed with one move, the power of three moves is doubled by using the unparalleled speed. The last move is to integrate all the moves in front into one sword after speed cultivation to the extreme.


    The only essence of throwing wind chop is fast. It''s extremely fast. People who don''t understand the meaning of wind can''t practice at all. It can be said that it''s tailor-made for Nanmen maple.


    It''s hard to distinguish between high and low martial arts. Only those martial arts that are suitable for themselves can give full play to their greatest power.


    The first move was very simple, just a simple flat stab. He took out a long sword and stabbed it straight away. There was a sound of air tearing. Nanmen Feng shook his head and was very dissatisfied.


    Once the speed reaches the extreme, there will be no airflow in the air, let alone the sound of tearing. Of course, Nanmen maple is still far from this realm.


    It''s another move. Nanmen maple is still very dissatisfied. Again, he kept stabbing with his sword. The purple wind in the corner looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    A moment later, Zifeng may feel very bored. After swallowing a demon pill, he fell asleep.


    Watching Zifeng eat, sleep and eat every day, Nanmen Maple envies it. It has a long life span and the growth of strength basically does not need cultivation. Even if the cultivation speed is too slow, life is much more comfortable than human beings.


    Nanmen Maple kept practicing the first move until three hours passed. It was time to practice the nine day alchemy code. Although I can''t cultivate the second level now, I know the truth of accumulation and thin development. Nanmen Maple knows that the nine day alchemy code is very important and can''t relax for a day. Now the more powerful the spirit power is, the stronger the divine consciousness will be after the virtual realm.


    Returning to the boring cultivation track again, nanmenfeng didn''t have a moment''s rest. King Sheng gave him three months, that is to say, something must happen in three months.


    Now, for every point that gets stronger, the odds of winning will be greater.


    Six months later, the second layer of the immortal golden body formula was finally completed. More than 600 miraculous drugs and nearly 1000 pills were consumed. Looking at the remaining 400 elixirs, Nanmen Maple smiled bitterly. It was only the second floor, and it would be more terrible behind.


    There was originally a bottomless pit God killing tower. Now it seems that the consumption of this immortal golden body formula is not much worse than the God killing tower. Feeling the strength of the body, Nanmen Feng bit his teeth, "endure it! Who makes the skill so strong?"


    Even if other people are willing to spend so many elixirs and elixirs, they have no chance to practice. If they get cheap, they can''t be good!


    The three moves before throwing wind and chopping finally achieved some success. He kept practicing his sword for three hours every day. Nanmen Feng didn''t know how many swords he stabbed. Although the speed was still unsatisfactory, it was much more powerful than Jinglei sword.


    There are six months left. It seems that we can only practice four more moves, and the last five moves can only be explored slowly in the future.


    Another five months have passed in the tower, and the outside world is only three or four days away from the period of March. From the third level, the cultivation speed of immortal golden body formula becomes extremely slow, and there are not many miraculous drugs left.


    At present, the physical strength of ordinary two-tier martial arts in the real world can''t be shaken as long as they don''t use real weapons.


    Cultivation is still a long way from the fourth floor of the real world. It seems that his talent is much worse than that of yubinglan. If yu binglan practiced in such a vigorous environment, he now has at least five levels of cultivation in the real world.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng found that the Royal weapon skill taught by King Sheng had not been practiced. There was only more than a month left. It was time to practice well. After you can''t go out, you have to rely on the purple wind!


    In fact, the art of defending weapons is very simple. It is a perfect combination of consciousness, truth and weapons through specific skills. The higher the degree of fit, the faster the speed, and the less truth and consciousness consumed.


    With Nanmen Maple''s powerful spiritual power and Zhenyuan power that can compete with the four-tier warriors in the real world, Nanmen Maple can cultivate very fast. In just five days, Nanmen Maple asked himself that his speed is no worse than that of the warriors at the same level.


    The God killing tower is too small to be used freely. As long as you give Nanmen Maple a little more time, even the general four layer martial artist in the real world may not be able to match his speed.


    There are still more than twenty days. As long as the wind intention is completely integrated, the speed of Nanmen Maple will surpass all martial artists below the later stage of the true realm.


    Nanmen Maple now finally realizes the benefits of understanding the artistic conception. The strength of closing in these three months has undergone earth shaking changes.


    More than 20 days passed in the blink of an eye. Except for the integration of wind intention and imperial weapon technology, nothing else has changed much. Zifeng was sleeping in the corner. Nanmen Maple hesitated and decided to leave it in the God killing tower. The level 5 monster had no ability to protect itself.

 Chapter 73

    The two years of seclusion finally came to an end, but it was only three months outside.


    Take out the jade plate in the groove. The sound of Shimen rolling rings. There is only Nanmen Feng in the empty channel. The stone chamber where Mu Pengcheng and Yuan Fei are still closed, and they are still practicing.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and walked out, so he asked them to stay here and practice. The three months given by King Sheng have come, so we can''t stay long.


    After sending nanmenfeng out of the grottoes, old Ku looked thoughtful. Didn''t he cause the last yuan force fluctuation? He shook his head and could only give up.


    Walking out of the hill, the maple at the South Gate saw a boulder more than ten feet high. He walked in front of the boulder, drank loudly and blew it down.


    Boom!


    The boulder immediately fell apart and the rubble shot away. Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. It was only the strength of the body that could break it. The martial arts in the spirit realm could never catch the punch.


    Summon Xuanyuan sword, jump into the air, turn into a streamer and fly towards the other courtyard of King Sheng.


    Speaking of this, Wang Sheng paused and continued: "let bygones be bygones. Who will fight without authorization in the future and be punished for the crime of killing the same family!"


    When they were shocked, they knew that Wang Sheng was really angry and bowed to answer.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng and yubinglan, Wang Sheng smiled bitterly. They also cover their true faces. The difference is that they have to cover their faces with gauze; The other is that his face is destroyed. He can''t bear to look straight at it. He can only cover it with a cloak.


    King Sheng is gratified that yubinglan is gifted and savvy. Few of his neighbors can compare with him. Over time, it is not a big problem to break through King Wu. The only regret is that he lacks temper.


    Nanmen Maple has high savvy, tenacious mind and more flying than ordinary people, and it seems that he is also very lucky. Don''t underestimate luck. Luck is also very important in the way of martial arts, but the talent is really poor.


    However, looking at his cultivation speed, he must have an adventure. His future achievements may still be above the rain, ice and haze. This is also the reason why King Sheng chose Nanmen Feng as his disciple first.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to start."


    leave? Where are you going? Nanmen Feng was confused. Is that why King Sheng shut him up for three months?


    When they left the other courtyard, Wang Sheng waved and a palm sized building ship appeared in his hand, which was similar to what he saw under Ziyun peak that day.


    Wang Sheng gave a low cry. Suddenly, the building ship was windless and automatic. In the blink of an eye, it became ten feet long and three feet wide. The whole body of the building ship is blue, with a simple and dignified momentum.


    "Come on!" Wang Sheng took the lead in getting on the building ship. Yubinglan and nanmenfeng jumped up one after another. There was no sign of King Sheng''s action. The building ship suddenly soared into the air, rose to hundreds of feet, and sped to the south. I don''t know how many times faster than the flying speed of the real world warrior''s imperial weapon.


    "Good thing!" I touched the hull, but I couldn''t see what material it was. Nanmen Feng murmured, "when can I have such a baby."


    "Hum!" with a charming hum, Nanmen Feng didn''t have to look back to know that it was the voice of yubinglan. When he thought of what king Sheng said, Nanmen Feng simply pretended not to hear.


    At this time, Wang Sheng said with a faint smile, "if you want, I''ll give it to you when things calm down after a while."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng exclaimed. He immediately realized that the building ship must be the treasure of King Sheng. How can he be loved by many people? He smiled and said, "forget it. When I have higher strength and have the ability to protect myself."


    "Hum, I know myself."


    Wang Sheng glanced at Yu binglan, turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I believe no one in chiyun country dared to move you half at that time."


    Feng Shan in the South Gate smiled and cut off the topic, "Wang Sheng, where are we going?"


    "Worship the moon."


    The reputation of the worship of the moon sect, even the ignorant Nanmen maple, is like thunder. It is the first sect in the chiyun country, as well as juejian Valley and Tiansha sect in the Tianxing country.


    It was only because Baiyue sect had no Emperor Wu in the battle that it weakened the latter. If there is a Wuhuang in Baiyue sect, I''m afraid the chiyun state will not have a surname of Yun. The cloud family urgently needs the Emperor Wu to sit in the battle. The most important thing is to prevent the worship of the moon sect.


    "What are you doing to worship yuezong?" at such a delicate time, Nanmen Feng really couldn''t figure out why King Sheng went to worship yuezong.


    "Your ability to ask for information is far worse than your ability to make trouble."


    Wang Sheng''s words confused Nanmen Feng. Since he left the emperor''s tomb, he hurried back to Ziyun University. During this period, except Zuixian building for dinner and trouble, Nanmen Feng was closed. I really didn''t hear of any big event.


    "More than three months ago, someone broke through the emperor of Wu and invited all major doors in Yunzhou to participate in the new emperor ceremony. Tomorrow is the time of the ceremony." Wang Sheng sighed.


    "What?" Nanmen Feng exclaimed. No wonder Wang Sheng had such a reaction before. Nanmen Feng didn''t know such important news.


    Chiyun Kingdom used to have only one military emperor, but now there is another. The worship of the moon sect is ready for many years. I''m afraid this new emperor''s ceremony is a Hongmen banquet.


    "King Sheng, is it just the three of us?" Nanmen Feng swept around and asked suspiciously.


    Wang Sheng smiled faintly and said, "I''m not going to fight. What are you doing with so many people?"


    "If the worship of the moon is evil, we are too dangerous."


    King Sheng laughed and said, "you don''t understand the strength of Emperor Wu. No one dares to touch us as long as our ancestors are there. If Baiyue sect really plans to make trouble for us, it''s no use going to more people."


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly found something wrong. Wang Sheng said ''I''m not going to fight'', but we were used in the back.


    "Wang Sheng, did you just say ''I''m not going to fight''?"


    "Good!"


    "What about us?"


    Wang Sheng asked with a smile, "why am I taking you?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt that he had been sold. It turned out that Wang Sheng shut him up for March just to worship the moon.


    "Well, is our strength too bad?" Nanmen Feng knows this very well. Among his peers, he is not afraid of anyone, but after all, there are only three levels of strength in Zhenjing, which is just the beginning of martial arts.


    "You know what you''re afraid of?" Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Every such grand event is a good opportunity for the young generation to learn from each other and make progress, just like the apprenticeship ceremony on that day."


    "Rest assured, your strength is already at the top among your peers."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that there was less than one day left. He only learned half of the wind cutting. While he still had some time, he asked Wang Sheng for advice. Under the guidance of King Wu himself, it is a great opportunity for those who are really martial.


    Yubinglan stood and watched. Nanmen Feng cut the wind in one move. After King Sheng pondered for a moment, he came slowly.


    Every word is a pearl. The maple at the South Gate suddenly opens. The wind blows and cuts again. It''s like clouds and flowing water. One sword is faster than another.


    Rain ice haze looked at the show eyebrow light Cu, "his strength now can threaten himself."


    Looking at the buildings stretching hundreds of miles on the ground, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help sighing that the first case in chiyun country deserved its reputation. Compared with the worship of the moon, Wan Jianzong is one hundred and eighty thousand miles away.


    At this time, all the streamers in the sky went in the same direction. Some of them were carriages dragged by demon birds, and even seemed to be a wooden board floating and galloping in the sky.


    Thousands of strange and hundred kinds make the maple at the South Gate dizzying.


    Kyushu is so big that everything is wonderful. Yunzhou alone is so wonderful. Nanmen Maple has a trace of longing for this cruel and different world for the first time.


    His thoughts were disturbed by a voice. "Which family''s friend is ahead?" Nanmen Feng turned and saw a middle-aged man in front of the building ship stepping on a strange thing, like a weapon or a shield.


    "I''m Yunsheng. I''m here to see the new emperor." King Sheng stood in the bow and said in a loud voice.


    The middle-aged man arched his hands and said, "it''s King Sheng. I''m going to worship the moon next month. I''m going to meet you far away. Please forgive King Sheng."


    King Sheng saluted with his fist and said, "please lead the way ahead, brother Yu."


    "I don''t deserve it. The one who is good at martial arts is the first. King Sheng just needs to call me by my name." Yu Lang quickly leaned down and said.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t see through Yu Lang''s accomplishments. He should have the strength of virtual environment. Wang Sheng called him brother Yu. Naturally, the latter was older.


    A warrior who breaks through the real world has a life of 200 years. King Sheng is only in his eighties. Many martial artists in the virtual world are older than him. But this doesn''t mean that the martial arts in the virtual world dare to trust in front of King Sheng.


    Just imagine that a king of martial arts calls a virtual martial arts man a brother. I''m afraid no virtual martial arts man can stand it except his immediate family.


    Wang Sheng smiled faintly and didn''t care. He led the way in front of Lang.


    A moment later, Yu Lang suddenly turned around and fell, but there was no action of King Sheng. The building ship then fell towards him.


    In the impression of Nanmen Feng, the square of Ziyun University was the largest he had ever seen, but compared with the one in front of him, it was nothing.


    The huge square can''t be seen at a glance. It is roughly estimated that it is tens of miles around. There are traces of new renovations on the ground. It''s not difficult to see that baiyuezong took great pains for the new emperor''s ceremony.


    At this time, the square was overcrowded. At a glance, the crowd was crowded and the noise was deafening. Yu Lang took Wang Sheng and walked towards the center of the square.


    There stands a platform more than ten feet high, and the golden light is more dazzling under the sunshine. There are rows of grandstands under the platform. Look, the direction where Yu Lang goes is the grandstand.


    There are more than 100 people standing or standing on the stand, some of which are still vacant. Three people follow Yu Lang to the central position of the stand.


    I saw a wooden plate standing on each vacant table. Yu Lang pointed to a position with a cloud wooden plate and said, "please take your seat, King Sheng. The ceremony will begin in an hour."


    "Thank you!" King Sheng said and sat down.


    At the sight of Nanmen Feng, there is only one seat, only to come to the Sheng King behind standing. Looking around, I found that the people standing behind were basically young people in their early twenties.


    Wang Sheng is right. Such a grand event is a good opportunity for the younger generation to communicate.


    The prosperity of a sect certainly needs the Emperor Wu to sit in the battle, and the King Wu is the real combat power, and the Emperor Wu plays a more deterrent role. Once the Emperor Wu starts, it means that the war of extermination broke out.


    But the young disciples who are really related to the prosperity of the sect are the future of the sect. No matter how strong the clan is, the younger generation is too weak. Once the older generation dies, the clan will decline from then on.


    Because of this, every sect tries its best to cultivate the next generation.

 Chapter 74

    "Yunsheng, I guess it must be you." a big red man came over with a smile.


    King Sheng suddenly got up and greeted him. Lang said, "brother Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The red faced man came to him with a laugh, and his big fist hit Wang Sheng''s chest. "Last time, you haven''t broken through the king''s territory. You''ve been hiding for more than ten years, and you''re finally willing to come out and meet people?"


    Wang Sheng calmly took a punch and said with a smile, "brother Xia is joking. Yunsheng''s cultivation is shallow. He''s afraid of losing face. Now he can''t help but come out and make a fool of himself."


    "You guy!" the red faced man said with a smile, "Yunsheng is the youngest king of martial arts in the whole Yunzhou. I''m afraid of losing face. Some old things should have died long ago."


    The red faced man''s words immediately attracted an angry look. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sweating for him. Fortunately, he was also King Wu, otherwise he would be beaten to death. This man can pull hatred too much. Stay away from him in the future.


    Wang Sheng was also speechless with a bitter smile. He seemed to have a deep understanding of the man''s temper and simply kept silent.


    The red faced man was in good spirits. He looked at Yu binglan and Nanmen Feng, "interesting." the red faced man said loudly, "Yunsheng, you two disciples are good!"


    "Young people still have a long way to go. Brother Xia, don''t spoil them."


    The red faced man pulled his face and said, "you have a good appetite for me, but you don''t have a good temper and don''t look like a man." a sentence choked Wang Sheng for a long time.


    The red faced man continued, "I also brought two little rabbits. I''ll have a chance to compete with you later." this sentence was said to Yu binglan and Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes!" they dared not neglect, and answered respectfully at the same time.


    "It''s boring." the red faced man shook his head and said, "have a virtue with that guy."


    "The new emperor is here!"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, and the whole noisy square was silent. The red faced man seemed not to buy it, muttering, "what a big shelf."


    After that, he arched his hand towards King Sheng and walked back to his position.


    Everyone looked in the same direction and saw a thin middle-aged man wearing a colorful crown and a golden dragon and jade robe, followed by two rows of waiters holding sun and moon fans.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. It was like an emperor traveling. He turned around and saw Wang Sheng''s warm and angry look. Nanmen Feng immediately understood.


    This is baiyuezong''s determination to replace the Royal cloud family to everyone.


    The cloud family was just a small family hundreds of years ago. After mastering the yellow spring of chiyun country, it has multiplied for 800 years because of the emergence of a Wu Emperor. Now it has become second only to the moon worship sect.


    And how strong is the real strength hidden behind it? Even baiyuezong is unwilling to be involved easily.


    The new emperor stepped on the platform and looked down on the people in the square, as if the emperor was looking down on his people. Not only king Sheng, but also Nanmen Feng felt very unhappy.


    Nanmenfeng, who advocates freedom, hates the oppression of power most in his life. For this reason, when he was in wanjianzong, nanmenfeng did not hesitate to refuse the leader Jianchen.


    "Worship the new emperor!"


    A loud voice sounded and spread far and wide in the wide square. The crowd was stunned and didn''t know what that meant.


    When the crowd was at a loss, Qi Qi, who was just south of the square, bent down and worshipped, "congratulations on the arrival of the new emperor! Congratulations on the arrival of the new emperor! Congratulations on the arrival of the new emperor!"


    After shouting for three times, the people in the east also began to bow down and celebrate. Their momentum and voice were not inferior to those in the south, followed by those in the West and North.


    At this time, more than 200000 martial artists gathered in the square. In addition to more than 100000 people of the moon worship sect, it seems that many sect doors have openly approached the moon worship sect.


    Wang Sheng sneered and disdained. Nanmen Maple frowned secretly, which was a blatant provocation!


    "The new emperor worships heaven!"


    Then there was a cumbersome etiquette. From time to time, the crowd shouted congratulations. A show made Nanmen Maple sleepy.


    Half an hour later, the ceremony was finally over. Nanmen Feng understood that the real important play was about to begin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" the new emperor Lang said, "Ao hanchu ascended to the emperor of martial arts. Thank you for coming to congratulate him. The emperor has feelings of sorrow and sorrow, and has nothing to repay. He opened the forum to speak martial arts for three days, hoping to solve your doubts."


    "Before that, there is another thing to ask you to bear witness. The emperor has been practicing martial arts for 278 years. He has studied martial arts all his life and dare not relax. The emperor is also a mortal and has seven emotions and six desires. He has always felt guilty for not being able to continue his descendants for his ancestors."


    "Today, thanks to the emperor Tiansha for not giving up, I am willing to marry the emperor for a hundred years and three happy days. Please bear a witness."


    Boom!


    The crowd in the square immediately cheered, and the sound was higher and higher. These people were all worshiping the moon or leaning towards some families and doors of worshiping the moon.


    The people watching the ceremony in the stands are all gloomy. The moon worship sect and the Tiansha sect are two of the three major sects in Yunzhou. Once their two families form an alliance, they will dominate Yunzhou. All other sects can only live by looking at their noses.


    King Sheng''s face was never gloomy. The first of the two families to form an alliance was the royal family Yun family. The Tiansha sect is more powerful than the worship of the moon sect. The cloud family will struggle against any one. At the same time, it will be a disaster for the last two families.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Ao Han continued, "just now, the emperor said that three blessings are coming. Maybe you are thinking about what another happiness is. That is, the emperor opened the mountain today and accepted ten disciples. There are no restrictions on cultivation, sect and origin. The age must be under 25."


    Boom!


    The crowd couldn''t help shouting again. What a glorious identity it is to be a disciple of the Wu Emperor. Once he is accepted as a disciple by the Wu Emperor, it means that the Yunzhou mainland can walk horizontally, and no one dares to move you. Even King Wu did not dare to neglect him.


    ***


    It is a great attraction for any family that the children of the family can become the disciples of the emperor of Wu.


    Baiyuezong has begun the great cause of unifying chiyun country!


    At this time, Ao Han walked down the platform to the west side of the stand. There were all martial artists from Tianxing country. Only one old man in blue robe was left on the platform to prepare for the selection of the next Martial Emperor''s disciples.


    The age is limited to 25 years old. Only those in the real world can meet the requirements. Those in the virtual world at the age of 25 have never heard of it, and those in the spiritual world have no qualification for selection at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the selection of the disciples of the emperor of Wu will be presided over by AO Shan. Anyone under the age of 25 can participate. However, I hope you will be careful. If you compete in martial arts, it will inevitably be damaged."


    "You can choose to rest for each victory. Those who win ten games will enter the final selection, which will be selected by the Emperor himself. As for who can be lucky to become a disciple of the emperor, it depends on both strength and opportunity."


    "Now, who will challenge!"


    Such rules are highly operable. There are tens of thousands of people under the age of 25, and thousands of people can win ten games in theory. At that time, even if there are only a hundred people, Ao Han will selectively select ten people. These ten people will represent ten different forces and completely rely on the ten forces of the moon worship sect.


    It has to be said that baiyuezong''s move is very clever. He can virtually win over many forces for his own use.


    The one who took the lead on the stage was a martial artist with only one level of the real world. The opponent''s accomplishments were the same. They were inseparable, but the crowd under the stage frowned. Such accomplishments were only self humiliating.


    There is no lack of three levels of cultivation in the real world. Even those on the fourth level are not without. It is impossible to achieve ten victories without the strength of the three levels of the real world.


    Sure enough, at the end of the war, one of them barely won, but he was unable to fight again. Both of them stepped down and left. Aoshan registered the person who came out of the scenic spot and won the game.


    The next battle was so boring that there was even a warrior in the spirit realm. I don''t know what he thought. He was blown off the stage by his opponent.


    A moment later, a man in black on the third floor of the real world stepped on the stage. Everyone suddenly saw that he had the cultivation of the third floor of the real world under the age of 25. He was already a rare genius.


    It was some martial artists on the first and second floors of the real world who took the challenge on the stage. They won seven games in the blink of an eye in black. The first ten winners will appear.


    At this time, King Sheng suddenly said, "go to Nanmen maple. You must kill with one blow!"


    "Ah?" Nanmen Feng looked at Wang Sheng suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he meant. He asked him to participate in the selection of Wuhuang disciples. Did he want him to join the moon worship sect and have a Infernal Affairs?


    But will the people of baiyuezong be so stupid?


    Wang Sheng said coldly, "they are painting their achievements."


    Sure enough, the eighth one on the stage was a warrior on the first floor of the real world. Knowing that he would lose, he was like a moth to the fire. Nanmen Feng immediately understood the fishiness.


    Baiyue sect doesn''t care who the disciple of Emperor Wu is, but what strength it belongs to. It must have been agreed before. The reason why it is unnecessary is just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Both of them have three levels of cultivation in the real world at the same time, and the man in black is not sure of winning.


    "Senior Ao, this is against the rules!" the man in black can only ask Aoshan for help.


    "Well." Ao Shan nodded and said to Nanmen Feng, "you go down first and want to challenge. When the game is over."


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said, "excuse me, senior Ao, is the next fight between us?"


    "If he continues to fight, it''s up to you." Ao Shan said ambiguously, and Nanmen Feng naturally heard the mystery.


    "Senior Ao, everyone here witnessed that I was the first to go on the stage. Why should I go down? Is there any mystery here?" Nanmen Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, and said loudly. His voice spread far in the square.


    Aoshan looked cold and said expressionless, "as you wish, you two will fight next."


    "Thank you for your help." Nanmen Feng simply didn''t step down and found a corner to wait on the spot to avoid complications.


    The man in black didn''t give up. He said loudly, "if you stand here and accidentally hurt you, no wonder others."


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. If you have strength, no one will say no to kill me."


    The man in black winked at the warrior in the real world. The latter understood and said in a loud voice, "forget it, I admit defeat this time, you fight." then he stepped down and left.


    Nanmen Feng walked to the center and said with a smile, "am I right? I knew you would soon."

 Chapter 75

    The man in black looked very gloomy and said in a low voice, "I''ll make you regret it!"


    "You?" Nanmen Feng laughed, "it only takes a sword to defeat you!"


    Nanmen Feng deliberately amplified his voice, and the crowd under the stage heard it clearly. The man in black looked warm and angry, and almost burst out fire in his eyes. When was he so despised?


    What''s more, they both have three levels of cultivation in the real world, and it''s hard to predict whether they will win or lose.


    "What is this man, so crazy?"


    "Hide your head and show your tail. When you wear a cloak, you are shameful. Your tone is not small."


    "Don''t be cut off by someone else''s sword later. That''s funny."


    The crowd was talking, but Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear. He was not arrogant, but deliberately created an atmosphere. King Sheng told me that it was very difficult to kill with one blow and leave no survivors!


    Nanmen Feng said that he didn''t give himself a way back, nor did he give the other party a way back. In full view of the public, the man in black wanted to prove himself. He had no way back except to go all out to take the sword of Nanmen Feng.


    If he dares to avoid the sword of Nanmen maple, even if he muddles through, it will leave him an insurmountable barrier in his life. I''m afraid the way of martial arts will come to an end.


    "Come on!"


    The man in black shouted angrily and took out a dark, simple and long sword.


    "You also repair the sword?" Nanmen Feng smiled, "that''s even easier." Xuanyuan sword came out of thin air. Zhenyuan moved, and the golden awn was shining in the sun.


    As Ao Shan said a word, the man in black took the lead in moving. The ancient long sword burst into a dark blue light, and there was a tearing sound of Zhenyuan in the air.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were indifferent and motionless. Just when the man in black''s long sword was less than a foot in front of him, the South Gate Maple suddenly moved. The man in black only felt a flower in front of him and disappeared.


    Frightened, he quickly turned and looked. He saw Nanmen Maple long sword standing in his position.


    "You lose..." the man in black was shocked to find that he could no longer make any sound. There was a light blood mark on his neck. Suddenly, the blood sprayed out of the blood mark. The man in black dilated his pupils and his eyes were full of horror and unwilling.


    Dead!


    The crowd under the stage was in an uproar. Just now, they didn''t see what was happening at all, but the figures staggered, and the man in black was killed.


    Only a few people can see clearly the sword just now. It''s just an ordinary sword. The only difference is that it''s fast, extremely fast.


    He didn''t even notice that the man in black was stabbed.


    "My God! How could he be so fast!"


    "Who is he? I''ve never heard of him."


    "His strength is so strong. I''m afraid only people in the middle of the real world can stop him."


    At this time, a proud man in white on the west side of the stand looked at the South Gate maple on the stage and murmured, "it could be him. How did he come out? After three years, he is stronger."


    Similarly, a gray man in the west side flashed doubt in his gray eyes, "can it be him? No way, he has been killed in the emperor''s tomb by me. Besides, even if he survived, he can''t get out of the emperor''s tomb. Just what''s the matter with the sword?"


    Ao Shan glanced at the man in black lying on the ground and said coldly to the maple in the south gate, "continue to challenge or rest?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m tired. I''d better rest later." then he turned and walked down the stage.


    "Wait!" Ao Shan drank Nanmen Feng and said, "what''s your name and make a record."


    name? Nanmen Feng said in secret: the news that he was out of the emperor''s tomb must have spread at this time. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I''d better use a pseudonym.


    "Wan Jianzong, ye Liangchen!"


    Nanmen Feng did not return to the stand, but stood among the crowd under the stage. Now that he understood their intention, the rest would be easy to do.


    At this time, at one edge of the stand, an old man in a plain robe frowned behind him and asked, "when did zongnei have such a talent?"


    The two young men behind the plain robed old man looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. There are no more than three people under the age of 25 who can have three levels of cultivation in the real world. They are all the key care objects of the sect. There is no such one at all.


    A man flew out of the crowd onto the platform and took away the body of the man in black. His cold eyes swept the crowd and searched for the figure of ''ye Liangchen''.


    As Ao Shan said, "the challenge continues." the battle continued, but at least the presence of the second floor of the real world came to power this time. Obviously, the death of the man in black calmed many people down.


    The three floors of Zhenjing were all killed by one sword. Their strength is not enough. They can only die in vain.


    Ten wins can enter the final selection, so no one is willing to fight hard with the martial artists on the third floor of the real environment. For a time, no one took the stage to challenge.


    A moment later, suddenly, there were more and more martial artists on the first and second floors of the real world on the stage, and the result was the same defeat. In the blink of an eye, the white warrior has won eight games.


    Nanmen Feng knows that he can''t wait any longer. The purpose of King Sheng''s letting him come to power is to make trouble. As long as there are no ten winners, the new emperor of Baiyue sect will become a joke in Yunzhou, which is a warning to those forces who want to rely on Baiyue sect.


    The body moves, the platform is ten feet high, and the maple steps in the South Gate step lightly and soar upward.


    "You are finally willing to go on stage!" the warrior in white saw the South Gate Maple coming on stage and his killing intention burst into his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    The martial artist in White said coldly, "dare to make trouble with me and die!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that the person in front of him was not participating in the selection of Wuhuang disciples at all. He came to the stage just to kill himself. The later things can continue as they arranged.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The roles of hunters and prey often change unconsciously. The key point is who is stronger.


    "It seems that they have confidence in you!"


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    Aoshan looked at the martial artist in white with some dissatisfaction. You can know something, but you can''t say it. The young man is still too proud to hold his breath.


    "Start!" Ao Shan directly interrupted their conversation, so as not to embarrass the people under the stage.


    The green awn crossed and drew a blue peak in the air, whistling towards the maple in the south gate. The cold momentum blew the clothes and robes hunting.


    This man is so strong! The peak of the third floor of Zhenjing is not far from the fourth floor of Zhenjing.


    This time, the first floor of the nine day alchemy ceremony was completed, and the power of the divine soul was nearly quadrupled. Nanmen Maple now has a keen sense of breath, whether it is human or in the air.


    The maple in the south gate was moving, his figure was flashing, and the Xuanyuan sword stabbed out. It was the first move of throwing the wind.


    Boom!


    Qingmang directly cut to Xuanyuan sword, and the sound of Zhenyuan bursting came from the air.


    "But so!" the martial artist in white laughed, and the green awn shone again and cut at the South Gate maple, no slower than the sword of the South Gate Maple just now.


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng said faintly, "it''s just some appetizers. Try it."


    The Xuanyuan sword moves again and cuts down like a storm. One sword is faster than another. As soon as the white warrior''s face changed, he quickly took back the long sword block.


    For a time, Nanmen Maple attacked madly, while the white warrior could only defend passively. Nanmen Maple had an absolute advantage in speed, both in body method and sword skill.


    The warrior in white was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. I didn''t expect his speed to be so fast.


    "Let''s see what is the real sword repair!" the white warrior shouted angrily. His momentum changed and a cold breath came out.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple retreated, he smiled and asked, "sword meaning?"


    "That''s right!" the martial artist in White said proudly, "only when you understand the meaning of the sword can you be regarded as real sword cultivation. What can you do faster? Everything is vain in front of absolute power."


    The swordsman in white has a strong sword intention, which is about to take shape. No wonder he is so confident. Even those who are really martial arts, there are not many people who understand the meaning, and there are fewer people who condense the meaning and integrate the meaning into the true yuan.


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t integrated his intention into Zhenyuan now. He just uses the advantage of throwing wind and cutting to make it faster. If he can completely integrate his intention, the person in front of him can''t stop his sword.


    "Then I want to teach you how powerful the so-called real sword repair is!"


    "Go to hell!" the white warrior whispered. The cold sword intention vomited gently along the long sword, and the virtual shadow flashed, which was about to condense into a substance.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "if you want to kill me, you''d better change someone."


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst out a sharp and incomparable sword idea, and there was a gray smell in the dazzling golden awn. The martial artist in white shrunk his eyes and exclaimed, "the sword is frozen!"


    The martial artist in white was surprised. He never thought that Nanmen Feng not only understood the meaning of the sword, but also was stronger than him. There was a trace of wind intention in the previous sword technique, but now it is sword intention. What kind of metamorphosis did you encounter. At the same time, to understand the two artistic conception is to condense the meaning of the sword.


    "It''s over! There''s no doubt that the war will be lost."


    At this time, the warrior in white no longer thought about how to kill Nanmen maple, but how to save his life under this attack.


    It''s a long story. Everything just happened between lightning and flint. The martial artist in white doesn''t have much time to think. Bite your teeth, crazy urge the whole body Zhenyuan, just want to be able to survive this sword.


    Aoshan, standing at the corner of the platform, obviously found the crisis of the martial artist in white, but he was not easy to openly favor in public. He had to wait until this move was over and rob people from the sword of "ye Liangchen".


    Boom!


    The collision between Jianyi and Jianyi made the warrior in white scream, and his body was directly blown off the stage. Still in mid air, someone flew to catch it.


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and turned to walk under the stage. Just now, Nanmen Feng completely blasted the sword into the other party''s body. When the warrior in white flew out of the platform, Nanmen Feng noticed that the vitality in his body was rapidly collapsing.


    Unless there is a strange medicine such as Yuye Shengji powder, you will die. Will the worship of the moon cost such a price on a disciple?


    The crowd looked at the fallen Nanmen Feng and was full of horror. I''m afraid no one would be his opponent in the early stage of the real world.


    He came to power twice to kill two people who were about to win ten, and then stepped down. Everyone knows that Nanmen Feng definitely has the strength of ten wins, but why did he do that?


    The only answer is that he is deliberately making trouble to prevent the emergence of ten winners.

 Chapter 76

    This is a madman who dares to provoke openly when the emperor selects his disciples. Even if baiyuezong is embarrassed, he won''t take him now. There is no doubt that he will die afterwards.


    Some people sigh for him that such a powerful talent will die halfway.


    "Get up here!" the young man roared again when he saw that the maple in the south gate was still.


    Feng Lang in the South Gate said, "this friend of the moon worship sect, do we have any deep hatred?"


    "If you kill my younger martial brother, I will kill you today."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng pretended to be suddenly, and then said loudly: "I came all the way to congratulate the new emperor. Why do you worship the moon to kill me? First your junior brother, then you?"


    The young man angrily said, "you deliberately make trouble and come up with a seed to decide life and death."


    "Make trouble?" Nanmen Feng said loudly, "the rules are set by senior Ao. I act according to the rules of your worship moon sect. Is there any misunderstanding or tricky in this?"


    "You fart!" the young man was angry. "Come up and die!"


    "I see. I must have broken your good deed just now. What good deed is it?" Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment and suddenly said loudly: "you are cheating and brushing your achievements. I said, how can there be so many people on the first floor of the real world."


    Boom!


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Some words are well known to everyone. You can pretend to be confused. Once you say it, it will be ugly.


    Sure enough, all the worshippers of the moon sect in the stands looked gloomy. They were cut off by Ye Liangchen. Now they are exposed in front of so many people.


    From then on, this will be an indelible stain on the worship of the moon.


    On the west side of the stand, the new emperor Ao Han looked pale. An old man whispered behind him. Ao Han waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    Beside Ao Han sat a gray middle-aged man. Behind him, a young man in Gray was whispering in the middle-aged man''s ear.


    "Is there such a thing?" the middle-aged man turned in surprise. The young man in gray nodded and didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said, "are you sure?"


    "If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time." the young man in Gray said decisively.


    "Well, don''t lose face in front of emperor Ao."


    At this time, Aoshan on the platform said coldly, "not yet." seeing Aoshan''s anger, the young man was at a loss and didn''t know where to make him unhappy.


    "I''ll meet you."


    The soft voice sounded like a valley warbler in the ears of the crowd, and the graceful figure crossed through the air and landed on the platform. White clothes are better than snow, and the hair is scattered like a waterfall. It''s just that the veil covers the face, so people can''t see the face behind.


    It was yubinglan who went to war at the intention of King Sheng.


    After looking at the pale King Sheng on the platform, the maple at the South Gate said in a dark way: "this is to kill all. If there is rain, ice and haze, the man is dead."


    Now the rain ice haze is also the fourth floor of the real environment. The cultivation speed is no slower than that of Nanmen Maple with killer tower in hand.


    The young man looked at yubinglan''s eyes. The warrior could judge each other''s accomplishments and general strength from the breath. Obviously, yubinglan''s strength made him very afraid.


    "Worship the moon, Liu Qing." the young man arched his hands.


    Rain ice haze said faintly: "Ziyun University, rain ice haze."


    Sure enough, it was her. The name of the first beauty in Ziyun University was like thunder. In addition, she covered her face with gauze all year round. No one had witnessed her face with her own eyes, which added a mysterious color.


    When the audience heard the name of yubinglan, they immediately became boiling. Their eyes at Liu Qing suddenly became bad. They all rushed to the stage to be a flower escort. They forgot that the strength of the flower was much higher than them.


    The madness of the crowd made Nanmen Maple cry and laugh. If they were to see the true face of yubinglan, I''m afraid Liu Qing was the emperor of Wu. They also had the courage to rush up and fight for life and death.


    It has to be said that yubinglan is the most beautiful woman nanmenfeng has ever seen. That is enough to reverse the faces of all living beings. It is not comparable to the "four great artifacts in Asia".


    As soon as the blue long sword appeared, the air became cold, and Liu Qing''s eyes became more dignified. The power contained in the cold made Liu Qing tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    The chill became stronger and stronger, and the momentum of rain and ice haze gradually climbed. Liu Qing had to urge Zhenyuan to resist the biting chill. The long sword came out of thin air, drank and took the lead.


    The unknown crowd seemed to have finally waited for the opportunity. Some began to scold Liu Qing for his lack of demeanor. The man beat a woman first. The most intolerable thing is that the woman is known as the first beauty of Ziyun University. The veil did not block the enthusiasm of the crowd, but added a bit of mystery.


    The sword light danced, and Liu Qing''s mind was empty. It seemed that only he and rain ice haze were left in the whole world. Everything was unimportant between life and death. At such an age, you can cultivate to the fourth floor of the true realm and won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    The blue long sword gently pointed, and the tip of the sword vomited a dark blue light. The bone chilling chill shrouded the whole platform, which was just the chill from the blue awn.


    Nanmen Maple knows how strong the blue awn is.


    Liu Qing''s face was cold at the moment. Although he was aware of the crisis, he had no way back, which was not only related to the honor of the warrior, but also related to the face of Baiyue sect.


    Especially in this situation, if he retreated without fighting, what would baiyuezong do to him?


    Kill!


    With a violent drink, Liu Qing''s sword took up the incomparable edge of crazy bully. This sword exhausted all his strength. The cold air in the surrounding air was swept away. Liu Qing''s momentum was like a fierce tiger down the mountain and rushed straight to the rain and ice haze.


    The face behind the gauze has no expression, like a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years. The jade wrist shook, the long sword stabbed straight, and the blue light burst. In an instant, it scattered the incomparable edge of the crazy bully.


    Liu Qing lost her color in horror. The sword turned and stabbed Yu binglan''s chest. Unexpectedly, she wanted to save the defeat by sending both sides.


    "Shameless!"


    "Asshole, show your manhood!"


    Liu Qing''s action caused a burst of crazy shouting and scolding in the crowd, forgetting who was the weak who needed sympathy. The rain ice haze looked unchanged, as if he couldn''t see the long sword stabbed by Liu Qing to his chest.


    When the long sword in yubinglan''s hand was less than two feet away from Liu Qing, yubinglan suddenly gave a low scold, and LAN mang stormed the sword and hit Liu Qing''s chest.


    Poof!


    Liu Qing''s blood spurted wildly, and his body flew up and fell towards the bottom of the platform. A figure suddenly jumped up and caught Liu Qing and landed on the platform.


    At this time, the crowd just saw that the blood spilled from the corner of Liu Qing''s mouth was cold.


    The middle-aged man holding Liu Qing shook his head towards Aoshan, turned his eyes to yubinglan and said coldly, "Ziyun University, what a cruel means."


    Yu binglan saluted shallowly and said, "the victory and defeat are divided. I''ll leave you later." with that, he fell down the platform and came behind King Sheng.


    After more than three years of separation, Shi Yu has now broken through the fourth floor of the real world. He thought his cultivation speed was fast enough. Unexpectedly, Shi Yu is not slow at all. The details of the bulk door are really unusual.


    Only Nanmen Feng knew that Shi Yu was talking about him. Shi Yu must have recognized him from Xuanyuan sword and Jianyi. There were two wars in the imperial tomb. The first time, Nanmen Maple won. The second time, Shi Yu didn''t know what treasure to use, and almost killed Nanmen maple on the spot.


    The two were tied. At the moment, Shi Yu takes advantage of his cultivation to challenge Nanmen Maple again.


    Nanmen Feng never wanted to kill a person so much. Even if it was Shi Yu who gave him the opportunity behind, it was still difficult to eliminate the killing intention in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    Liu Qing''s provocation can be ignored, and Shi Yu''s challenge must be accepted.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you afraid?" Shi Yuyin smiled and looked straight at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple moved and jumped onto the platform. The two men''s intense killing was intended to collide in the air. Even the crowd under the stage noticed that there must be a deep hatred between them.


    "Why is it him again?"


    "The fourth floor of Zhenjing is opposite to the third floor of Zhenjing. That''s a small gap. Ye Liangchen is going to be finished!"


    "That''s not certain. He can kill three layers of martial arts in the real world with one sword, and his strength will not be much worse than the four layers of the real world."


    They haven''t started a war yet. The crowd has begun to guess who will win. It''s another battle of life and death depending on their appearance.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with Nanmen Feng''s behavior.


    The young man in white on the west side of the stand, with a rare smile on his mouth, murmured, "it''s really you. Don''t let me down."


    "Do you know him?" the man sitting in front of the young man in white turned and asked.


    The young man in white leaned forward and whispered in the man''s ear for a moment. The latter''s eyes flashed towards the stage, and then said with a faint smile: "it may be good news for us."


    "I''m curious. You didn''t die, but you can come out." Shi Yu sneered, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you die again today."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "thanks to you, I''ll give it back today."


    "Come on, let me see if you can take my moves now." Shi Yu shook his long sword, and his strong killing intention condensed into essence and forced him to the South Gate maple.


    Xuanyuan sword was shocked, and the sharp sword intention burst out. It was tit for tat with the killing intention. Nanmen Maple said coldly: "today, I want you to open your belly again."


    Kill!


    Shi Yu waved his long sword and rolled up a storm where he passed. His strong killing intention was hidden in the center of the storm, like a cannibal beast waiting for an opportunity.


    The sharp and incomparable sword intention erupted, and the throwing wind cut quickly. Only the virtual shadow of Xuanyuan sword was left in the air.


    "What a fast sword!" Shi Yu''s eyes were dignified. Only after personally feeling it could he know how fast Nanmen Maple''s sword was, but these were not a threat to him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread all over the square, and the two figures flashed quickly. The attack in their hands was not slow. The sword intention and killing intention were rampant on the platform, and the air continued to hiss and tear.


    How strong!


    The crowd was completely shocked. The battle between the two people was white hot at the beginning, and they had to separate life and death. The maple in the south gate was faster and turned sharply. The crowd could only see a green shadow attacking and killing Shi Yu.


    Shi Yu was not in a hurry. His killing intention shrouded all around. It was difficult for Nanmen maple to gain the upper hand for a while.


    "If you have this ability, you will die today!" Shi Yu''s cold eyes flashed a murderous color. The reason why he defended passively is just waiting for Nanmen Feng to show his last card.

 Chapter 77

    After a warrior breaks through the real world, his strength changes dramatically. The battle with Shi Yu made Nanmen Feng feel that he lacked some attack means now. Half a set of throwing wind is enough for ordinary people, but he is short of money for talents like Shi Yu.


    Thunder chopping is out of time. The five element sword formula is always incomprehensible. Throwing wind chopping only learns half a set, and the soul of green Jiao is unreliable.


    Shi Yu''s strength now exceeds Nanmen Feng''s expectation. If you want to win today''s battle, you must use some extraordinary means.


    "Try it!"


    The maple Xuanyuan sword of the South Gate stabbed straight away. It was the fourth move of throwing the wind and cutting. It merged the first three moves into one move. When it was superimposed, its power increased several times.


    "Is this your card?"


    Shi Yu sneered, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a bleeding red light. Nanmen Maple only felt a killing intention straight into his mind, and his mind shook. He hurried to run the nine day alchemy code, and his killing intention dissipated in his mind.


    "What a strong intention to kill!" if the spirit of Nanmen Maple was not several times stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid it would die on the spot just because of the loss of mind.


    "Eh!" Shi Yu''s eyes were full of doubts. Since he integrated the killing idea into the real yuan, this move has never been successful. No one has ever escaped this move alive.


    At this time, Shi Yu strengthened his determination to kill Nanmen Feng. If he doesn''t die today, he will be the enemy of his life in the future.


    Boom!


    A huge force mixed with strong killing intention rushed straight into Nanmen Maple along the meridians. As soon as he retreated, he hurried to urge Zhenyuan to resolve it.


    When the move worked, Shi Yu was in high spirits and shouted, "today is your time to die." another move came, without giving Nanmen Maple a chance to breathe.


    Go!


    The eighth move of throwing wind and chopping out, Xuanyuan sword drew a faint shadow and cut out with a sharp sword intention.


    Boom!


    The maple in the South Gate retreated again and his blood surged in his chest. I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t practiced the immortal golden body formula. Shi Yu''s strength is so strong now. Even Yu binglan is afraid he is not sure of winning.


    "This sword takes your life!" he tried to find out the emptiness and reality of Nanmen maple. Shi Yu had no reservation, and the blood red light followed him and killed Nanmen maple.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The South Gate Maple urged Zhenyuan, his left hand shone, grabbed the long sword stabbed by Shi Yu, and the Xuanyuan sword stabbed the latter''s heart at the same time.


    "Fool!" he tried to stop the long sword in his hand with flesh and blood. Shi Yu knew that no matter how fast Nanmen Maple was, he would take the lead in piercing the latter''s chest.


    Even if Nanmen Maple has armor, it can''t stop this sword.


    Nanmen maple, will die!


    The middle-aged man beside the new emperor Ao Han took his eyes back from the challenge arena and turned to Ao Han. He didn''t know what to whisper. His face was a little worried. Ao Han''s face changed slightly and looked in the direction of King Sheng thoughtfully.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Two shrill screams suddenly came from the platform. The middle-aged man suddenly changed his look and looked around. When he saw the situation on the stage, he suddenly stood up and swept up.


    At this time, King Sheng also moved and flew onto the platform.


    Nanmen Maple''s left arm turned over, revealing his thick white bones. His chest was bleeding and his face was pale. If it weren''t for the forced support of Xuanyuan sword, he would have been lying on the ground at the moment.


    Shi Yu on the opposite side had a foot long wound from his chest to his lower abdomen. He could vaguely see the internal organs in his body, and the blood gurgled out, dyeing the ground red.


    The crowd stared at the scene on the stage and was stunned. They thought that Nanmen Maple would die. They didn''t expect that it would be the result of losing both sides.


    It turned out that when Shi Yu''s long sword came, nanmenfeng pushed out his left hand and forcibly slowed down the speed of the long sword by using the physical resistance. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword also cut Shi Yu''s chest.


    If Nanmen Feng hadn''t been hurt first, Xuanyuan sword would have been ten cents slower. Shi Yu had died on the spot at this time.


    The middle-aged man in grey picked up Shi Yu and came to the South Gate maple. Wang Sheng flashed to him and said faintly, "if you do something to the younger generation, you won''t be afraid of losing your identity?"


    "Hum!" the middle-aged man in Gray said coldly, "my son will take his life, but your cloud family may not have a good life in a few days."


    Wang Sheng said coldly, "thank you for your concern. You''d better take him down for treatment as soon as possible. Be careful that you just got a son-in-law and sent his son''s life."


    "Wait and see!" the middle-aged man in gray clothes floated away with Shi Yu in his arms. Wang Sheng quickly bent over and fed two pills to Nanmen Feng before he picked up and got off the platform.


    The fierce battle was unexpected to everyone. In this battle, Nanmen Maple was weak and strong. It was a victory to fight until both sides were hurt.


    Although baiyuezong didn''t want to do anything, he arranged a quiet residence for nanmenfeng. It''s a matter of face. The door can''t afford to lose the man.


    Wang Sheng gently put Nanmen maple on the bed and whispered, "how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine!" Nanmen Feng said in a dumb voice, "it''s just some skin injuries. Just rest for a while."


    "Skin injury?" Wang Sheng looked at him strangely and didn''t speak again. Nanmenfeng had many secrets and didn''t want to say it. Wang Sheng didn''t ask. Just secretly wonder why his body is so strong.


    "I''ll wait outside. I have something to say." after Wang Sheng put down a jade bottle, he withdrew knowingly.


    He turned his head and looked at his bloody and bony left arm. Nanmen Feng secretly bit his teeth and underestimated Shi Yu''s sword.


    I thought that with a strong body, there would be no great risk. Unexpectedly, a sword could pierce the armor and hurt the skin and flesh. Another half is the heart. There will be no doubt of death at that time.


    The battle was very dangerous, but it was a pity that this armor was scrapped before it could play its due power. The left arm was almost abandoned. I''m afraid I can''t move it within a month.


    The wound has stopped, and the killing intention of invading the body has not been completely resolved. Fortunately, the body is strong enough to not cause too much damage.


    After taking another pill, Nanmen Feng forced himself to sit up with severe pain. He used the skill to turn the medicine away. There was still killing intention left in the body. If it was not resolved in time, it would bring future trouble.


    An hour later, Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes and completely resolved his killing intention. The injury to his left arm was too serious to recover in a short time. After a simple bandage, nanmenfeng took out a miraculous medicine and took it. He ran the immortal golden body formula to try whether it would help the injury.


    As soon as he got lucky, Nanmen Feng found that he had made a big mistake. He lost too much blood and lost blood in his body. The huge medicine could not be dissolved for a while.


    The pain of drilling heart came from every corner of the whole body. He couldn''t help but hum a groan. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. The magic medicine enters the body. The medicine must be dissolved. Nanmen Maple can only resist the pain and continue to run the golden body formula.


    The cold sweat flowed down the forehead, and the back was soaked in an instant. The wound that had stopped burst again, and the blood flowed out along the left arm and chest.


    The powerful power of the divine soul not only protected the clarity of the mind, but also amplified the sensitivity to pain. Nanmen Feng felt that it might be a kind of happiness to faint at this time.


    Fortunately, the third layer of the immortal golden body formula was strong enough to absorb the medicine much faster. After a quarter of an hour, the medicine was basically dissolved, the pain slowly disappeared, and the wound stopped again.


    After running the nine day refining Scripture and looking at the internal situation, Nanmen Maple was pleasantly surprised to find that it was significantly better than before. Although his left arm cracked again, it was much stronger than before.


    Maybe it won''t take long for the left arm to fully recover. It''s inconvenient to be in baiyuezong now, otherwise we will give nanmenfeng two days to recover from his injury.


    Wang Sheng is still waiting outside. Nanmen Feng gets up, gets off his bed and opens the door.


    "Why are you up?" Wang Sheng hurried forward and held Nanmen Feng.


    "I''m fine. I have to rest slowly."


    King Sheng whispered, "what a freak! How many secrets have you hidden? You have benefited a lot from the emperor''s tomb!"


    The South Gate Feng Shan smiled and said, "haven''t you turned in both of the most valuable? The rest can''t get into your eyes."


    "Cunning boy." Wang Sheng didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry, I''m not going to make up your mind. Since you''re all right, I''ll go ahead for a walk. I''m not sure where Lan''er is."


    "You just go. I''m really fine."


    King Sheng still gave a few words of uneasy explanation before he left. Nanmen Feng went back to his room and lay on his bed, thinking about the three battles of the day.


    Only through constant fighting can we find our own defects and become stronger. The defect of Nanmen Maple at this time is that its attack power is relatively weak.


    Before long, Wang Sheng came back with yubinglan. It was dark and today''s selection was over. On the first day, none of the ten winners appeared.


    The warm current melted in the abdomen, and the South Gate Maple hurried to start running the third floor of the immortal golden body formula. The Qi and blood in the body were boiling and rolling. In the blink of an eye, there was a sharp pain in the left arm. Then, just listen to the tear, the wound cracked again, and the blood wet the left arm.


    The blood is bursting and the cold sweat is dripping down. Nanmenfeng is gratified that the pain is much better than yesterday. As long as it is effective for the recovery of the injury, a little pain is worth it.


    The selection of Emperor Wu''s disciples is still going on in an orderly way. The maple wound in the South Gate gives way to the people of Baiyue sect. They are relieved that no one makes trouble, and the ten winners will appear soon.


    A glowing old man on the stand looked at the young man on the platform with a smile. He had won eight games in a row. As long as he won two more games, he could enter the final selection.


    The final selection was just a process. From then on, the family not only produced a disciple of the emperor of Wu, but also relied on behemoths such as baiyuezong. At that time, the country of chiyun will be unified, and the rise of Fengjia will be unstoppable.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s smile is stronger. Even the king of Xia family, who has suppressed his family for hundreds of years, seems to become less annoying.


    At this time, a young man in white stepped on the platform in the void. The old man''s expression was frozen, the smile on the corners of his mouth had not disappeared, and his face became very ugly.


    "The fourth floor of Zhenjing?" who was so unkind and came out to make trouble at this time.


    The young man in white just killed the people on the platform with a sword, and then walked away with no intention of continuing the challenge.


    Not only did the old man look very ugly, but even the people of the worship of the moon sect and the Tiansha sect looked gloomy and terrible. However, no one spoke and no one went up to challenge the young people in white.


    Because he is juejian Valley, Leng qianao!


    The selection continued. Leng qianao and Yu binglan took the stage alternately. After each killed two people who were about to win ten. Aoshan suddenly announced that today''s selection is over.

 Chapter 78

    It was still early at this time, but everyone present understood what it was for. Maybe the rules will change tomorrow.


    Nanmenfeng, who is still healing, has no time to take into account those. After all the medicine has been dissolved, the injury in the internal vision has improved significantly. At this rate, it is estimated that it will be almost half a month.


    The last time I was injured by Shi Yu in the emperor''s tomb, it took Nanmen Maple half a year. Although the injury was more serious than this time, the recovery speed of the immortal golden body formula was really abnormal.


    He continued to work for a week. As soon as he opened his eyes and was ready to get up, he heard footsteps outside the door. Did Wang Sheng come back so early today?


    When the door retreated, Wang Sheng came in, looked at the Nanmen Feng who got up and went down to the ground, and said in surprise, "your injury has recovered fast enough?"


    Nanmen Fengshan said with a smile, "you can recover faster. You''re just afraid to scare others."


    "You boy." Wang Sheng was very strange. Talking to Nanmen Feng made him feel very comfortable. Nanmen Maple has no deliberate humility or awe of the strong. It is more like a dialogue between friends.


    Accustomed to other people''s groveling and deference, Wang Sheng liked this conversation and made him more curious about nanmenfeng.


    "How much benefit did you get from the emperor''s tomb? Be honest."


    If people see this scene, they will be very surprised. Wang Sheng, who has always been unsmiling, would laugh with people. The other party is just a martial artist on the third floor of the real world.


    "Nothing." Nanmen Feng said slowly, "there is a inheritance of the king of Dan and a body refining skill."


    The body refining skill must have been exposed. Nanmen Feng simply confessed, but pushed it to the emperor''s tomb. Speaking of the inheritance of Dan Wang, nanmenfeng wants to pave the way. He really can''t stand it. He has to endure half a month like a disabled person.


    "Inheritance of King Dan!" Wang Sheng exclaimed.


    Huangnian can make a Wuhuang or destroy a Wuhuang. After swallowing the emperor''s thoughts, there is a great chance to become the emperor of Wu. Those who are qualified to swallow the emperor''s thoughts are the top of the king of Wu, and the opportunity is naturally great.


    Once with the help of Huang Nian, his lifelong achievements are difficult to catch up with those who degenerate into Huang Nian, unless he has an opportunity against the sky. If you can get there, who is not a person with great perseverance and determination will not devour Huang Nian as a last resort.


    But this does not mean that Huang Nian is not precious enough. How many kings of Wu are unable to take the last step when they see that Shou yuan is about to run out. For them, Huang Nian is not only the hope of breaking through the emperor of Wu, but also the longevity of 500 years.


    Enough to drive all kings crazy.


    The inheritance of the Dan king is different. It can have a group of Dan masters long ago and achieve a sect and a force. If huangnian and Dan King inheritance are placed in front of a sect door, all sect doors will not hesitate to choose Dan King inheritance.


    Wang Sheng stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time and murmured, "you boy, I don''t know what to say about you. You''re lucky."


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "King Sheng, you said you wouldn''t think of me!"


    "You..." Wang Sheng was stunned on the spot. He just said this sentence yesterday, and his memory is still fresh.


    But what he is facing now is the inheritance of Dan king! The cloud family can take this to raise their overall strength to a higher level. As long as they pass the current level, they will be the real overlord of chiyun country. It''s only a matter of time to surpass the Star Kingdom.


    "This..." Wang Sheng''s face turned red as never before and said in a low voice, "of course, the cloud family won''t take your things for nothing. You see how good it is. You pass on the Dan king to me. As long as the cloud family has something, you can ask for it at will."


    Nanmen Feng took out the purple jade card and said, "can''t you do it now?"


    "Er..." Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly. There was a jade card from the ancestor of the cloud family in nanmenfeng. All the people and resources of the cloud family were transferred arbitrarily. The condition he just mentioned was almost zero.


    "What do you want?" Wang Sheng suddenly found that Nanmen Feng was powerless. In fact, he knew in his heart that since Nanmen Feng was willing to say it, he would not refuse. It''s just that the relationship is too big. I can''t help but be a little confused. Only then can I be led by Nanmen Feng by the nose.


    Nanmen Feng said slowly, "I made an oath in front of the Dan king. I must find a successor for him and give him everything."


    "So I can''t hand over the things, but I can record the danfang, refining techniques and experience recorded by the elder Danwang and give them to the University."


    King Sheng said with great joy, "enough is enough. There is no need for others." these are the most important things for the inheritance of King Dan. As for those resources, they are not enough to move the cloud family that has unified chiyun country for more than 800 years.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I have two conditions, which are actually very simple."


    "You say." King Sheng was in a good mood. Let alone two conditions, even two hundred were not worth mentioning in front of the inheritance of King Dan.


    "I was born in the South Gate family. I hope the children of the South Gate family can enter the University for cultivation like the people of the royal family."


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and said, "no problem. As long as you are from the South Gate family, you can enter Ziyun University, regardless of qualification and age."


    Nanmen Feng continued: "my master is evergreen for hundreds of miles. I think Wang Sheng also knows something. I hope the university can do its best to help him break through King Wu."


    Wang Sheng looked dignified and said faintly, "maybe you know too little about breakthrough King Wu, which can not be accumulated by resources. What''s more, it depends on your own strength and opportunity. I can only promise you that Ziyun University will do its best."


    "OK, deal! When I go back this time, I will record everything and give it to the University."


    According to the strength of attributes, the vitality left in the body will be different, that is, people often say talent. The speed of martial arts cultivation is different, which is closely related to this.


    Nanmen maple is a body of five elements. According to reason, it will absorb vitality faster, but the body of five elements can also be strong or weak. He is really too weak.


    For this reason, King Sheng always wondered why Nanmen Feng''s cultivation speed was no slower than that of some talented disciples.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly understood. No wonder he always felt that his cultivation was very slow outside the God killing tower. No wonder Xu Yao said that his cultivation would stop in the spiritual realm. No wonder Zhenyuan in his body could not integrate into the power of the five elements.


    All these reasons are that the yuan power transformed from the killing God tower is different from that in the outside world, and the killing God formula is also different from the cultivation skills on the Kyushu mainland.


    The light golden color of the blood in the body may be the best proof.


    In this way, the cultivation of the five element sword formula is impossible. It wastes more than a year in vain. Without guidance, cultivation will inevitably take many detours.


    At present, we only have one mind to cultivate the throwing wind chop. Fortunately, the throwing wind chop is powerful enough to achieve great power.


    Wang Sheng and Yu binglan left. Nanmenfeng continued to practice the immortal golden body formula after swallowing a miraculous medicine. The feeling of pain became lighter and lighter. But he can only absorb one elixir a day. Otherwise, Nanmen Maple really wants to practice until his left arm injury completely recovers.


    The next step is the cultivation of the nine day refining Scripture and the formula of killing gods. Since he began to cultivate the nine day refining Scripture, Nanmen Maple always felt that he was missing something.


    Practice for a long time, and the sky is getting dark unconsciously. Wang Sheng left happily and returned unhappily, which surprised Nanmen Feng. It can make Wang Sheng change his face, which means that things are unusual.


    Sure enough, the new emperor Ao Han will marry Shi Yuyao of Tiansha sect in three months. At that time, Baiyue sect and Tiansha sect will form a complete alliance. Although Ao Han had mentioned it before, when the news was confirmed, Wang Sheng''s face was still very ugly.


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "what are you afraid of? He doesn''t cover up the sky in Tianxing country. We can also find allies to contain Tiansha sect."


    "You''re right. The only one who can contain the Tiansha sect is juejian valley. It seems that it''s necessary to contact the people in juejian valley." speaking of this, Wang Sheng suddenly looked at Nanmen Maple with sympathy and said, "just, you''re miserable."


    "Me?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "what does it have to do with me? You can''t hit me on the head when the sky falls."


    King Sheng smiled meaningfully and said, "do you know who the stone cloud smoke is?"


    "How can I know? All the people in the star kingdom I know don''t add up to a slap."


    "You know, what you hurt that day was the future brother-in-law of Xinhuang Aohan."


    "What?" Nanmen Feng shouted and suddenly got up, "do you mean Shi Yunyan is Shi Yu''s sister? And Shi Yu is Ao Han''s brother-in-law?"


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile.


    "It''s over!" Nanmen Feng sat down dejectedly and murmured, "it''s over. I''ve provoked the emperor of Wu, and the basket is big. King Sheng, you said Ao Han won''t do it to me personally?"


    Wang Sheng looked at Nanmen Feng angrily and said, "you think too much of yourself. The emperor of Wu is not going to shoot a real warrior."


    "That''s good." Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "the king of Wu won''t do it to me?"


    "Return the king of martial arts?" King Sheng said faintly, "do you think you can eat any warrior in the later stage of Zhenjing?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he immediately dropped his head again. He and Shi Yu are now in the same situation. One person must die before they are finished. Now the Emperor Wu supports Shi Yu, and the South Gate maple is doomed.


    However, as long as the martial arts above the virtual realm don''t fight, it doesn''t matter if they can run.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not too embarrassing for an old man in his 300''s to marry a little girl in his 20''s or 30''s." nanmenfeng was obviously dissatisfied with the marriage.


    King Sheng said, "Emperor Wu has a thousand years of life. What does it count for more than 300 years? Think about it, if you don''t become an emperor in a day, you will have a maximum of 500 years of life. It still suffers some losses."


    "It''s a dream for many women to marry the emperor of Wu. In Yunzhou mainland, plus all the hidden people, the emperor of Wu is absolutely no more than ten people. Think about how glorious it is to marry a emperor of Wu."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. He had never had so much pressure since he came to a different world. It''s hard to live in the future.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to care too much. My cloud family may get to know baiyuezong soon, and all the problems will be solved."


    He looked up at King Sheng and found that the latter''s face was full of teasing. He suddenly understood that King Sheng was frightening him. When you think about it carefully, there''s nothing to be afraid of. There''s Ziyun University as a backer for the time being. Don''t worry. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to leave. How big is Kyushu mainland? Are you afraid there''s no shelter?

 Chapter 79

    After Wang Sheng left, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought that since it was an endless situation, there was nothing to say. Anyway, he had offended, so he just offended harder.


    With a move in mind, he flashed to the God killing tower, took out a level 7 miraculous medicine and took it. The selection of the new emperor''s disciples should have a few days. After recovering earlier, he was turned upside down.


    Calculate the time. When it was almost dawn, the maple in the South Gate came out of the killing God tower. After hearing the sound of King Sheng''s departure, he flashed in again.


    Two days later, Nanmen Maple spent half a month in the God killing tower, and his left arm recovered 70% or 80%, much slower than expected. But it doesn''t matter. It won''t affect him to continue fighting.


    This morning, Nanmen Feng left the door early, and his left arm was still wrapped tightly. When King Sheng saw the maple at the South Gate in the courtyard, he was surprised and said, "why did you come out?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''ve been bored these two days. I want to go out and have a look."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "well, today is the last day. After the selection is over, the new emperor will talk about martial arts. Listen to it."


    As soon as Aoshan''s voice fell, a warrior on the first floor of the real world came to Fei. The South Gate maple on the stand was suddenly happy and whispered, "Sheng Wang, are they still playing this trick?"


    Wang Sheng said faintly, "the rules have been changed. After coming on stage, you must challenge continuously and don''t rest. Some people in juejian valley have come out to block these days. Baiyue Zong changed the rules when he saw it."


    "Now Lan''er has won nine games and can''t be on the stage again. The same is true of the people in juejian valley over there, so they are so unscrupulous."


    i see! It seems that baiyuezong is not stupid. In this way, even if someone goes on stage to make trouble, he can''t go down after going up. Unless he has absolute strength, baiyuezong can attack repeatedly with wheel fights.


    Not everyone has the strength of rain binglan. If you want to take the stage to block the act of baiyuezong, you must first weigh your weight.


    Without three moves, the person who took the stage to challenge exaggerated gave a scream, and then jumped off the platform. Without intermission, another person flew to the stage and launched a challenge. The result was even more exaggerated, and one move was blasted down.


    In the blink of an eye, seven people were driven down. Nanmen Feng couldn''t sit still. Baiyuezong didn''t pay attention to everyone.


    Nanmen Feng leaned forward and whispered, "King Sheng, I''ll walk on the stage."


    "You?"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "don''t worry. If I can''t beat, I''ll admit defeat. They can''t keep me."


    Wang Sheng thought a little and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t force."


    While talking, the man won another game. Nanmen Feng walked under the platform and waited for the tenth game to surprise him.


    Feng Wuji was very proud of winning eight games in a row. Originally, the Martial Emperor''s disciple couldn''t turn to him. It was his cousin Feng Wushang. It''s only because Feng Wudang was unlucky and was killed by Leng qianao''s sword. Therefore, the opportunity of Wu Huang''s disciple fell on him. Happiness came so suddenly that Feng Wuji felt like a dream until now.


    The final selection is just a play, only the last two. At that time, he will be the disciple of the Emperor Wu.


    Looking at the people who took the challenge on the stage, it was another layer of the real world. After a slap down, they had won nine games. He will become a disciple of the Emperor Wu before the last game.


    "It''s you!" Ao Shan drank coldly and woke Feng Wuji. He saw that the head on the stage was wearing a hat and his left arm was tightly wrapped, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Cultivation, cultivation is actually the third floor of the real world! Feng Wuji looked shocked and suddenly remembered that the person was "ye Liangchen" who had fought with Shi Yu three days ago.


    "How could it be him?" he was so badly hurt three days ago that everyone witnessed it with their own eyes. Just in the past three days, has he recovered from his injury?


    No, his strength can fight with Shi Yu on the fourth floor of the real world. I am by no means an opponent. Feng Wuji faintly played a retreat drum in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "ye heard that today is the last day of selection. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to become a disciple of the emperor of Wu, so he came to fight with injuries. I hope this friend will show mercy."


    "Yes!" Feng Wuji suddenly realized that he was hurt. It seems that his left arm still can''t move. What are the third floor of the real world afraid of him?


    Besides, it''s already my last battle. If I win, I''ll be the disciple of Emperor Wu. How can I escape.


    Aoshan said coldly, "you have lost that day and are not qualified to continue to challenge." although Nanmen Feng is injured, Aoshan is still not optimistic about Feng Wuji''s strength. If Feng''s family dies again, Baiyue Zong is not worried, but he can''t get over his face.


    Nanmen Feng said, "master Ao joked. It was obvious to everyone who was present in the first world war that day. I didn''t dare to win, but I didn''t admit defeat. If someone didn''t make trouble on the stage, the outcome would be known."


    "How about this? Elder Ao can ask him to continue on the stage and let''s divide the victory and defeat again."


    "You?" Ao Shan was furious. He didn''t say that Shi Yu was still lying in bed. Even if his injury recovered, he didn''t dare to let him take risks on the stage. Now Shi Yu is the brother-in-law of new emperor Ao Han. In case of an accident, he can''t afford it.


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, "could it be that senior Ao wants to shut me out? Then why do you have to hold such a trial and directly appoint a candidate by senior Ao?"


    At this time, Feng Wuji opened his mouth and said, "you are hurt. I disdained to fight you, lest others say that Feng Wuji is invincible."


    "But now that you''ve come up, I''m afraid you won''t be willing to let you go on like this. I''ll try my best to fight with you."


    Aoshan glanced coldly at Feng Wuji and scolded "fool". Since he wanted to die, Aoshan simply ignored it and coldly retreated to a corner of the platform.


    Nanmen Feng said, "thank you for your success."


    Feng Wuji said proudly, "come on, I won''t hurt you." Feng Wuji didn''t know that it was this word that saved his life.


    War!


    Xuanyuan''s sword moved, splashed the wind and cut out quickly. Feng Wuji met it with the same sword and did not give way.


    Nanmen Feng said in secret, "this is bullying. If you hurt me, then you will be done." Zhenyuan suddenly retreated. The speed was half a minute slow. The two swords intersected. Nanmen Feng snorted and stepped back two steps.


    "His injury is not good as expected." seeing that he forced ye Liangchen back, Feng Wuji was in great spirits. He waved his long sword with a gorgeous light and quickly chopped at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng knew from the bottom of his heart that at this time, 70% of his strength was enough to resist the three-tier martial artists in the real world. He performed the whole set. Xuanyuan sword was cut out again, using only 60% of his strength.


    Boom!


    The body of Nanmen Maple retreated again, and Feng Wuji was in great power. The sword cut down with the trend, which didn''t give Nanmen Maple a chance to breathe.


    For a moment, Feng Wuji was pressed step by step on the stage. Seeing the moves, Nanmen Feng was almost forced to step down several times and avoided it with the help of his body method.


    "If you don''t admit defeat again, I''ll fight hard." after a long war, Feng Wuji began to be a little worried, "ye Liangchen" clearly looked like he was about to lose support, but he could always avoid it at the critical time.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but feel funny. He just did this to give people an illusion that they were not healed, so baiyuezong would keep sending people up.


    Originally intended to kill Feng Wuji on the spot, because of his sentence "I won''t hurt your life", nanmenfeng suddenly changed his mind and decided to let him live.


    "Fight!" Nanmen Feng shouted, "I must become a disciple of the Emperor Wu."


    "Get down here." Feng Wuji shook his long sword, suddenly rolled up a flame, roared, and the super South Gate Maple rushed, and there was a crackling sound in the air.


    "Fight with you!"


    Xuanyuan''s sword moved and the eight changes of the wind spread out. Nanmen Feng''s body flashed to Feng Wuji''s left side and kicked him hard at his waist.


    He noticed that the wind was blowing on his side and Feng Wuji screamed bad. How could his body method suddenly become so fast? As soon as his body moved, Nanmen Maple''s foot had fallen on Feng Wuji''s waist.


    With a dull hum, he flew out of the platform and fell.


    "What?" Nanmen Feng shouted in an exaggerated voice: "there will be such a thing. How can I not know."


    Ao Shan said, "everyone here can testify. Can I deceive you? I''ll give you three breath. If you don''t fight, you''ll admit defeat!"


    "You''re so cruel!" Nanmen Feng exclaimed. His body shook. He slowly stood up and said loudly, "I won''t admit defeat even if I die. Come on!"


    The young man in the blue robe said with a grimace, "let you be the one who understands the ghost and kills you. Hook and find." as soon as the voice fell, the long sword rolled up a wave of real yuan in his hand, whistling through the air, and the dark blue air burst into a terrible momentum.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen. It was a pity that he was about to break through the fourth floor of the real world. The eight changes of Yufeng unfolded. The green shadow rotated rapidly on the platform, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand tossed up and down, looking for each other''s flaws.


    As soon as he chased, the maple in the South Gate sometimes had a meal on the soles of his feet. Just as the long sword was about to be cut off, he used his strange body method to escape. When the crowd saw it, they exclaimed, and secretly squeezed a cold sweat for "ye Liangchen".


    Nanmen Maple kept avoiding the war, and Gou Xun believed that he was really not strong enough to fight against himself. He danced faster with a long sword in his hand, and one sword was faster than another. He forced Nanmen maple to flee on the platform.


    "Fearless rats, if you don''t dare to fight, roll down and know what ability it is to escape?" Gou Xun shouted and scolded, but he was not slow at all.


    Nanmen Feng sneered in his heart, but shouted, "I''m hurt. I''ve just fought again. You have the ability to fight again when I recover."


    While talking, the soles of the feet slowed down for a minute, the sword awned behind him and swept his back. The South Gate Maple screamed, the tip of the tongue bit gently, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth, and the body accelerated again.


    "I see how long you can hold on!" hook found a move and hit it. His confidence doubled, his momentum expanded and he chased faster.


    Wang Sheng on the stand frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Nanmen Feng was doing. He was very relieved of his strength and simply looked at what tricks he was playing.


    As soon as he chased and fled, Nanmen Feng was very depressed at the bottom of his heart. He secretly estimated that the time was about the same. If he played too much, it was easy to reveal flaws.


    Stop, turn around, yell: "don''t think I''m afraid of you, fight with you!"


    When the Xuanyuan sword was shocked, the sharp sword meaning suddenly dispersed. The fourth move of throwing wind and chopping came out leisurely. There was a roaring wind in the air, and only a faint shadow of the sword light could be seen.

 Chapter 80

    "Die!" Gou Xun decided that Nanmen Maple was dying, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Madly urging Zhenyuan all over the body, a blue water dragon roared out.


    The crowd trembled. This attack was no worse than the four layers of martial arts in the real world. If ye Liangchen was in its heyday, it would be all right. Now it''s dangerous!


    Boom!


    The Dragon roared and the water splashed everywhere. A huge storm spread on the platform and rolled in all directions.


    The two figures retreated violently at the same time. The green shadow retreated to the edge of the platform. Suddenly, it was shocked. The long sword in his hand was inserted into the ground, so he didn''t fall off the stage.


    Blue shadow was not so lucky. It flew straight off the platform, and the nearby people retreated and landed. If the Shizhang high platform is blasted down, even the real martial arts will die.


    The South Gate Maple pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, staggered to the center of the platform, quickly took a pill and sat down on the spot. His left arm was penetrated by blood, his chest was blackened, and his clothes were broken behind. It was terrible.


    Aoshan''s eyebrows in one corner were wrinkled and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he wanted to see some clues on Nanmen maple. A moment later, he murmured, "can''t he really support it?"


    The pill had just gone down, and it was too late to dissolve it. A figure jumped onto the stage again. The visitor was also on the third floor of the real world. Nanmen Feng smiled secretly. It seems that the strength of the remaining people on the last day is obviously a little worse.


    On that day, Wang Sheng came to power, which has explained that nanmenfeng belongs to Ziyun University. Now it is natural to challenge the power of baiyuezong.


    Nanmen maple is welcome.


    The old trick was repeated. Nanmen Maple controlled the speed and received a move on his back and chest respectively. There was an immortal golden body formula to protect his body, but his flesh and skin hurt. The green clothes are fragmented, transparent in front and back, and it will be very cool when the eight changes of the wind are unfolded.


    After dragging half a column of incense, nanmenfeng suddenly turned back and killed it with a sword, ending the farce.


    Ao Shan was black and didn''t speak. At the moment, he finally understood that Nanmen Feng was acting. It seems that it may fall down at any time, but the last attack of defection, Zhenyuan''s thick and calm breath, how can you hide the Ao mountain with the cultivation of King Wu close at hand.


    Even many people in the audience saw the mystery. They looked strangely at the South Gate maple on the stage. It was deliberately making trouble and blocking the worship of the moon!


    At the same time, I have to admire Nanmen Feng''s courage. He almost killed Wu Huang''s brother-in-law. Now he came out alive to make trouble. Isn''t he afraid to settle accounts after Baiyue zongqiu?


    There is a good play to see. Naturally, the crowd don''t want to miss it. They are waiting to see how Baiyue Zong should deal with it.


    "Good boy, it''s interesting." a red faced man shouted in the stands, ignoring the gloomy face of the people of the moon worship sect nearby.


    King Sheng smiled and murmured, "this boy''s ability to make trouble is really unusual."


    There was a faint smile on the proud face of a young man in white on the west side, "I really hope to fight with you, but now you are still a little weak."


    The old man surnamed Feng looks gloomy and can drip water. If he dies and loses, will the family be suppressed by the Xia family for hundreds of years? He is unwilling!


    Seeing that no one came on stage again, Nanmen Feng sat down and began to pretend to deal with the wound and restore Zhenyuan. At this time, the real yuan consumption in the body is less than 40%, and there is no burden on the three layers of martial arts in the upper real world. It''s hard to say if you come to the four layers of the real world.


    Little by little, time has passed. It''s time to make progress. No one is still willing to take the stage. Nanmenfeng lost one person and cut two people in a row. No one dared to challenge on the stage.


    Nanmen Feng stood up. Zhenyuan recovered completely. He glanced at the crowd and said loudly, "which friend came to the stage to give advice?"


    Quiet!


    Are you kidding? There were six wars in total. Four people died miserably, one was seriously injured, and only one survived. Who else would be willing to come up and die?


    With Aoshan''s words, Nanmen Feng suddenly moved his body and knocked the man off the stage with a punch.


    Jiyang only felt a great force coming, knew that he would die, and gave up resistance with his eyes. His body was still in the air, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "I''m not dead!". Looking at the lonely green shadow on the stage, my heart is full of gratitude.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt inexplicably sad at the bottom of his heart. Why was human nature so cold and warm? With a slight sigh, he jumped down from the challenge arena amid the exclamation of the crowd and walked towards his residence without looking back.


    Since he came to the different world, nanmenfeng is no longer a compassionate person, but he always adheres to a principle in his heart. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    In just a few years, many people died in his hands. But everyone has his way to death. He kills someone for no reason. Nanmen Feng asks himself that he has passed the barrier in his heart.


    Nanmen Maple''s departure surprised many people. Shisheng was already in his bag, but he gave up. Wang Sheng brightened his eyes leisurely, smiled and murmured, "I didn''t read you wrong, but it''s a pity that we don''t have the fate of teachers and disciples."


    The red faced man turned to Wang Sheng and shouted, "good boy, Yunsheng. You''re lucky."


    Aoshan on the platform is cold and disdainful. "The benevolence of women and men can''t go far in the cruel martial world."


    Without troublemakers, the selection went very smoothly, but the crowd looked dull. When it was getting late, two more men of ten victories appeared.


    This is the end of the selection. A total of twenty-eight people won ten. Next, the new emperor selected ten of these twenty-eight people as his disciples.


    As no one expected, these ten people belong to different families and sects in chiyun country. These forces will follow the lead of the worship of the moon horse from now on.


    A huge force has been formed, pointing at the Royal cloud family. Once Baiyue sect and Tiansha sect form an alliance three months later, I''m afraid more forces will turn to Baiyue sect.


    At that time, the chiyun kingdom will change the world. The crowd was vaguely aware of a dignified breath. The air was filled with a suffocating breath because of the coming war.


    The square was brightly lit, and the worship ceremony was going on in an orderly manner. Xin Ao Han Huang stood on the platform, ten disciples of the Wu Emperor lined up, and the crowd made loud congratulations from time to time.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng had already returned to his residence. When Zhenyuan was running, his left arm was still a little blocked. He took out a magic medicine and was ready to cultivate the immortal golden body.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and a lonely and indifferent voice came, "brother Nanmen, Leng qianao asked to see you."


    "How could it be him?" the maple eyebrows in the South Gate picked up. He immediately thought that Shi Yu could recognize him, and Leng qianao could recognize him. He immediately put away the elixir and got up to open the door.


    White clothes are better than snow. There is a faint smile on his handsome and proud face. His breath is introverted and stable. There are four floors in the real world! Nanmen Feng was a little discouraged. He had a god killing tower in his hand. He spent several times more time than them, and his cultivation was still opened. "Is talent really that bad?"


    "Not welcome?" Leng qianao said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "brother Leng is joking. Please sit down."


    Leng qianao wrinkled slightly, waved Zhenyuan over the stone stool in the yard, and then sat down slowly. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and sat down opposite him.


    "Brother Leng is looking for me. Do you have any advice?"


    Leng qianao didn''t answer the question, "how did you come out of the emperor''s tomb? Did the emperor give it to the cloud family?"


    I didn''t expect Leng qianao to be so direct. These problems are very important. I''m afraid their friendship hasn''t reached this stage yet! Nanmen Feng looked cold and said faintly, "I also inexplicably touched the array and went out of the emperor''s tomb. As for the emperor''s reading said by brother Leng, I haven''t seen it, let alone handed it to the cloud family."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s refusal, Leng qianao smiled dismissively and said slowly, "it''s no secret what happened in the imperial city of chiyun country three months ago. Juejian Valley has heard of it although the news is closed. What makes the old emperor of the cloud family give a jade card symbolizing his identity to a disciple in the real world? It''s thought-provoking."


    "Why do you think the moon worship sect suddenly formed an alliance with the Tiansha sect? The Tiansha sect and our juejian Valley share half of the Tianxing kingdom. The moon worship sect may be a big Mac in chiyun Kingdom, but it seems far from good in our juejian valley."


    "It is well known that the worship of the moon sect wants to use the Tiansha sect to deal with the cloud family. But why does the Tiansha sect want to use the worship of the moon sect to fight against our juejian Valley?"


    "What''s the reason why Baiyue sect wants to form an alliance with Tiansha sect at the risk of offending juejian valley. Brother Nanmen, have you thought about it?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank and said faintly, "you mean..."


    "Yes!" Leng qianao continued, "there is only one reason, that is, baiyuezong didn''t swallow the strength of the cloud family alone! Everyone knows that the old emperor is about to die. What is baiyuezong worried about?"


    "There is only one reason, that is, fear of a new emperor. Nanmen Feng, do you still deny the emperor''s idea?"


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng looked stunned and his thoughts flew around. As expected, a large number of disciples should not be underestimated. Leng qianao''s analysis is good, which is the closest to the truth.


    Unexpectedly, things became more complicated because of him. These Sheng kings should have thought of it long ago, but they didn''t say it. From the old emperor to the king Sheng, the cloud family''s attitude towards Nanmen Maple moved him very much.


    Nanmen Feng was very moved that Emperor Wu, the supreme emperor, could treat him with this attitude.


    Nanmen Feng will not be loyal to any force or anyone, but he will never forget those who are good to him.


    "Brother Leng, what do you want to do after all? Nanmen Feng still doesn''t understand Leng qianao''s intention until now. He won''t admit anything before that.


    Leng qianao said in a deep voice: "Jue Jian Valley needs an ally, and this ally must have strong enough power!"


    "I believe that the cloud family needs an ally more urgently than juejian Valley at this time."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Leng qianao was right. Juejian Valley can wait, and the cloud family can''t wait. Once Baiyue sect and Tiansha sect form an alliance, the cloud family must be the first one.


    Even if the old emperor lives 20 years longer, will the Tiansha sect have no Wu Emperor? If the war breaks out, it will be an endless situation, and it will be difficult to control at that time.


    The attitude of juejian Valley depends on whether the military emperor of the cloud family can pass on smoothly.


    At this time, there was no need to hide it. Nanmen Feng said slowly, "I gave it to the old emperor more than three months ago."


    If so, Leng qianao was relieved and just said, "according to brother Nanmen, can the old emperor wait until the new emperor comes out?"


    The maple in the South Gate flashed his eyes and said faintly, "brother Leng has lost his word!"

 Chapter 81

    Leng qianao was stunned and immediately realized that it was really inappropriate for him to ask, "I''m sorry. Brother Nanmen didn''t blame me for making a mistake in a hurry. Please tell Wang Sheng that my father will wait for Wang Sheng in Chihua City five days later."


    "Be sure to bring it."


    "Then I won''t disturb Nanmen brother Qingxiu, so I''ll leave!" Leng qianao said, turned and walked out.


    Nanmenfeng was lost in thought. He didn''t even know when King Sheng would come back.


    "What are you thinking?" King Sheng slowly sat in the position of Leng qianao.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw that only king Sheng could not see the figure of yubinglan, "just you?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "who else do you want to see, Lan''er?" the tease of Wang Sheng immediately made Nanmen Maple unbearable.


    "Emperor Wu talks about martial arts. I let Lan''er stay in front. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t you want to hear it?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "Leng qianao of juejian Valley has just come."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng said faintly, "what is he doing here? Is it..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He and Wang Sheng also thought about forming an alliance with juejian Valley, but Leng qianao didn''t expect to take the initiative to come to the door.


    "What did he say?" Wang Sheng''s face was never more cautious. It was related to the life and death of the cloud family. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Nanmen Feng said, "he asked me to take a message. Leng qianao''s father will wait for you in Chihua city in five days!"


    "That''s all?"


    Nanmen Feng said slowly, "he also asked me about Huang Nian and the old emperor."


    "What do you say?" Wang Sheng''s face became more heavy.


    "Huang Nian, I didn''t hide it. Lao Huang, I didn''t speak."


    "Yes." Wang Sheng nodded and remained silent. After a long time, he said, "juejian Valley is our only choice and an opportunity for them. They want to plan ahead. As long as we win, all problems will be solved naturally."


    Nanmen Feng is silent. Juejian Valley''s plan is to put the war in chiyun country, which can avoid unnecessary losses, but the cloud family has no choice!


    After a long time, King Sheng sighed, "the Yunzhou mainland will not be calm anymore!"


    After three days of martial arts, nanmenfeng didn''t go and stayed in his residence to practice. Three days later, Nanmen Feng''s left arm injury has completely healed, but the annoying bandage has not been taken off, so he always has to look like it.


    The new emperor''s ceremony was completely over. On this day, King Sheng left baiyuezong with Nanmen Feng and yubinglan and returned to the imperial city.


    It was only a thousand miles away from the boundary of Baiyue sect. Suddenly, I heard a loud cry behind me: "King Sheng, please stay!"


    After stopping the building boat and looking around, I saw several Changhong coming from the distant sky and coming to me in the blink of an eye. The leader was the red faced man nanmenfeng had seen in the stands that day.


    King Sheng immediately withdrew the array. The people stepped on the upstairs boat and came to him. Before they could speak, King Sheng arched his hands and said, "please come inside!"


    When the party followed Wang Sheng into the cabin and passed by Feng at the south gate, an old man glanced at him, frowned and followed him in.


    Needless to guess, the pattern of chiyun country is turbulent. These forces must be friends with the cloud family or incompatible with the Baiyue sect. They are all looking for the way to go in the future.


    These are not what a small true martial artist in nanmenfeng can participate in. He simply sat down and thought about the throwing wind chop. The first eight moves have no big problem. The ninth to twelfth moves are always obscure. As for the last move, you must master the first twelve moves before you can practice.


    "Is your injury okay?"


    The sudden voice startled Nanmen Feng, just because the speaker was yubinglan. Since the first World War on that day, every time I saw yubinglan, the latter always exuded a faint sense of killing. Today, he took the initiative to say hello, and seemed to care, which flattered Nanmen maple.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Yu binglan said faintly, "you think too much. I''m not caring about you. I just hope you can avoid causing some trouble to master Yun in the future. He''s very upset now."


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was amorous. He immediately smiled and said, "I know. If it''s nothing, I want to practice quietly for a while."


    "Things between us are not finished. Don''t think you can act recklessly with master Yun protecting you!" Yu binglan is very dissatisfied with Nanmen Feng''s attitude.


    "What do you want?"


    Even clay figurines have three earthiness. Nanmen Maple retreats again and again in exchange for pressing step by step. Strength is worse than you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you.


    Yu binglan said coldly, "take off my veil and I will kill you!"


    Teng, Nanmen Feng suddenly started a nameless fire. Even if you are beautiful, you can''t just look and kill? Besides, at that time, you were the first to provoke yourself, but you had to blame others?


    "Anytime!"


    "Hum! Defeated general!" said Yu binglan, turning to enter the cabin, leaving only the angry South Gate maple for a long time.


    The most poisonous woman is right. I''ll kill you at a glance. If there''s something really, wouldn''t it be a thousand cuts?


    Nanmen Feng sighed. In the final analysis, his strength was weaker than others. We must improve our strength as soon as possible!


    There will be a great war. Life and death are unpredictable. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. It''s time to go back and have a look! And Shifu is evergreen for hundreds of miles. I don''t know how it is now for him to fight wanjianzong alone!


    Copying the inheritance of Dan king is an extremely cumbersome work. The introduction of Dan Fang, elixir, alchemy techniques and the experience of Dan King make Nanmen Maple confused. Fortunately, the power of divine soul is strong enough.


    Even so, nanmenfeng only keeps copying for three hours every day, which is more painful than practicing the immortal golden body formula.


    King Sheng stayed in Ziyun peak for a whole day. When he came back, he greeted Nanmen Feng, and hurried away to Chihua city for an appointment.


    It is related to the power fluctuation of Yunjia, chiyun state and the whole Yunzhou. I don''t know which one will sink and which will rise?


    Nanmen Feng concentrated on copying his Dan King inheritance, and his cultivation never stopped. By the way, he sorted out all his resources and prepared some to take back to Panshi town to Grandpa San and nanmenqing. Should she break through the spiritual realm now?


    When he thought of sister Qing, who was valiant and heroic, who did things with a wind and fire, and women didn''t let men down, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling. He slowly found that only family affection was the most precious.


    Five days later, King Sheng returned again. He seemed to be in a good mood. When Nanmen Feng handed him the copied inheritance of the king of Dan, he smiled more and said three good words in a row.


    At this time, nanmenfeng said what he wanted to go back to Panshi town. After thinking for a moment, Wang Sheng told Nanmen Feng that the matter of wanjianzong had been solved. He could go back to wanjianzong at any time.


    When Nanmen Feng left, Wang Sheng suddenly said, "don''t go back to Ziyun University in the last six months. Come back when things calm down."


    Nanmen Feng looked up at Wang Sheng and didn''t speak. The cloud family and juejian Valley must have an agreement. The war broke out between four months and six months.


    It''s just a trip back to Panshi town. Time is enough. Although he is a true martial artist and can''t play a role in this war, nanmenfeng still doesn''t want to miss it.


    King Sheng''s kindness to him is unforgettable to nanmenfeng all his life!


    Perhaps the value of huangnian and zengyuandan is enough for the whole royal family to remember Nanmen maple. But in the heart of Nanmen maple, friendship can not be measured by any money and material!


    After leaving Ziyun University, the maple path at the South Gate went straight towards Panshi town and found a quiet corner to let out the purple wind.


    As soon as Zifeng, who had been trapped in the God killing tower for many days, came out, he spread his wings and flew straight into the sky. Nanmen Maple could only follow the sword behind him. In the blink of an eye, Zifeng disappeared.


    Nanmen maple is now a warrior on the third floor of the real world, and its speed is still not as fast as the purple wind with only five levels. The speed advantage of demons and birds is not comparable to that of humans.


    Panshi Town, south gate.


    Once the South Gate Road was swept away, it was old. Its gray hair was dark and shiny. Its face, which was originally made up of wrinkles, is now full of vitality.


    Just sitting in the hall, frowning deeply and silent.


    "Grandpa! How long do we have to endure? Ning and Guan families deceive people too much!" a soft drink expressed the anger of the people who spoke. It was nanmenqing.


    Nanmenqing has just broken through the spiritual realm. She is more heroic and decisive. She is now the right-hand assistant of nanmendao. She has made great contributions to supporting the Nanmen family in the past three years.


    Nanmen Dao looked up at his angry granddaughter and said in a deep voice, "what can we do if we can''t bear it? They have the falling star Pavilion as the backing. Can we afford it?"


    "It''s a big deal. It''s better to be caught dead than to be wronged! For more than a year, our Nanmen family''s industry is almost occupied by them. If it goes on like this, we don''t need them to do it. We''re starving!"


    If Nanmen is fine, it makes Nanmen road frown deeper.


    He knows this very well, but what can he do? This is a world that respects strength. Without strength, people can only be slaughtered.


    Spell? What do you spell? The ending was doomed from the beginning, that is, the Nanmen family disappeared completely.


    Nanmen Road, this life was picked up. He is not afraid of death! But there are more than a thousand people in Nanmen family. Do you watch them die?


    Nanmenqing is only 25 years old this year. His only granddaughter, can he watch him die?


    Nanmen maple is dying. The ancient sword is almost dead. There are less than five people in the third generation of Nanmen family''s lineal lineage. Is it necessary to kill Nanmen family?


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Dao sighed and murmured, "elder brother, I''m sorry for you. I can''t take care of your only blood. Now even Nanmen family can''t be saved. I''m ashamed of Nanmen''s ancestors!"


    "Grandpa!" seeing the appearance of nanmendao, nanmenqing felt sad, and her daughter''s tenderness poured out like water.


    At this time, Ningjia hall was full of joy.


    Sitting in the first place was not Ning Yutang, the owner of the Ning family, but a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe with the unique logo of the falling star Pavilion sewn on it.


    Ning Yutang sat on the left with a smiling face. Guan Yangxi then looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, and sometimes nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Ning Zhirong stood behind Ning Yutang, endured the eyes of the middle-aged man, forced out a smile, then lowered her head, and her face instantly became gloomy.


    All blame the damn Nanmen Feng. If it weren''t for him, I wish natural selection wouldn''t ignore himself from now on. Instead, I would invite this adulterous thief to deal with the Nanmen family.

 Chapter 82

    "Nanmen maple, although you are dead, I want the Nanmen family to disappear in Panshi town!"


    At this time, nanmenfeng had come outside Panshi Town, but he didn''t know that all the people in Panshi town thought he was dead.


    The purple wind was so swaggering that Nanmen Maple comforted him for a long time and finally persuaded him into the God killing tower.


    Panshi! My Nanmen Feng is back!


    Walking through the streets of Panshi Town, I was very kind to the town that had lived for more than ten years and walked all the way towards the south gate.


    When he came to the south gate, the maple suddenly stopped. There was no one around. He jumped over the wall and entered. Three years away, give grandpa a surprise.


    What makes Nanmen Feng strange is that the huge Nanmen family is empty. I didn''t meet anyone at all. Occasionally, I met several people with sad faces and hurried.


    What happened? Nanmen Feng suddenly had a very bad feeling and accelerated his steps towards the residence of sangrandpa Nanmen road.


    Seeing Grandpa three''s anger on Nanmen Road, Nanmen Feng was discouraged and couldn''t fit anymore. He whispered, "Grandpa three, it''s me."


    "Are you?" Nanmen road moved his mouth and opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "You are brother Feng!" nanmenqing exclaimed, "aren''t you dead?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s a long story. I was lucky to escape more than three months ago. Now I''m all right!"


    "Take off your cloak and let me see!" although nanmenqing can be sure that he is nanmenfeng, he still feels a little incredible in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t need to see it. Although I escaped a disaster, my face was completely destroyed. I''m afraid to scare you."


    "No! I must have a look." nanmenqing said firmly.


    "OK." nanmenqing is stubborn. She said to see. Nanmenfeng had to promise.


    Lift up your cloak, and a face full of gullies and scars appears in front of you. You can vaguely see the appearance of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenqing covered her mouth with both hands. Tears swirled in her eyes and sobbed, "how could this happen?" after a moment, she could no longer suppress her grief and rushed into nanmenfeng''s arms, crying.


    The stubborn nanmenqing cried, which immediately overwhelmed nanmenfeng. His eyes for help looked at nanmendao, Grandpa three.


    "What are you crying for?" the South Gate shouted, "what does a man look like if he doesn''t eat on that face!"


    Seeing Grandpa''s anger, nanmenqing stopped crying and sat down with nanmenfeng. "Brother Feng, you must have suffered a lot in recent years."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just miss my sister Qing."


    Puff! A word immediately amused nanmenqing. He glanced at nanmenfeng angrily and said, "you''ve grown a lot of glib skills in recent years."


    Suddenly he seemed to remember something. Suddenly he got up, reached out and grabbed Nanmen Feng''s ear and shouted, "who did you just say is a beautiful little girl and go with you? You''re against the sky. Even I dare to flirt!"


    "Yo! Yo! Yo!" Nanmen Feng quickly begged for mercy, "sister Qing, I''m wrong. I don''t want to surprise you. I won''t dare again next time!"


    "Next time? You have another time!"


    "No next time, absolutely no next time." Nanmen Feng hurriedly begged for mercy and said loudly to Nanmen Dao, "Grandpa three, please say a word quickly. My ears are going to fall off."


    "Cough! Cough!" the South Gate Road coughed twice and murmured, "it seems to rain this day. I''ll see if all the clothes outside have been taken back."


    "I''m wrong! Sister Qing, if you have a lot, please forgive me!"


    "Old man?" Nanmen Qing angrily said, "am I very old? Do you mean I can''t get married when I''m old?"


    "You misunderstood." Nanmen Feng really wanted to slap himself. He was in a hurry. He waved a long cold shining sword and appeared in his hand. He said loudly, "sister Qing, look at the gift I prepared for you."


    Nanmenqing''s eyes fell on the long sword and couldn''t move away. The sword was green and sent out a long cold. The hand holding nanmenfeng''s ear couldn''t help loosening and reaching out to take over the long sword.


    As soon as I started, I felt a cold air invading my body along my arm. My body shivered and hurried to urge Yuan Li. I just felt more comfortable.


    Nanmen Dao''s eyes fell on the long sword and drew hard. Nanmen family''s ChiYan knife is a real weapon, but the power of this sword is more powerful than ChiYan knife. I don''t know how many times, at least it''s an empty weapon.


    Looking at the South Gate maple, I suddenly realized that he was now the third floor of the real world. Just now he was excited and ignored it. He has grown to this point in just three years!


    The prosperity of Nanmen family is about to fall on him. "Brother, are you a spirit in heaven to protect the wind? Nanmen family has hope!" old tears swirled in his eyes and turned to wipe gently.


    "Brother Feng, is this a real weapon?" nanmenqing asked carefully.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Is it an empty weapon?" nanmenqing''s voice was lower.


    Nanmen Feng still shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Nanmenqing was stunned and said, "it can''t be Wang Qi?" after that, even she felt a little funny, but she saw nanmenfeng nodding gently.


    "What a king''s weapon?" nanmenqing screamed and almost jumped up.


    Hearing the scream of Nanmen Qing, Nanmen daotengran turned around, looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief, and muttered, "Feng ER, is this really a king''s instrument?"


    Nanmen Feng spread his hands and said with a smile, "of course it''s true, but it''s just a king''s instrument, isn''t it?"


    It''s just a king''s instrument? What else? South Gate Dalton felt that his brain was not enough. After a long time, he murmured, "I''m old. Now it''s your young people''s world."


    Nanmen Feng waved and took out a storage ring and bag and said, "this ring is for Grandpa three. There is a gun in it. Don''t touch it until you reach the virtual world. It''s best not to let people see the ring."


    Then he turned to look at nanmenqing and said, "this storage bag is for you. There are some things in it that are enough for you to practice to the real world. I have prepared several swords for you. Put them away and don''t use them until the critical moment."


    Nanmenqing took the storage bag and nodded again and again. Even a real weapon is enough to cause a wave in Panshi Town, let alone a king''s weapon.


    When Nanmen road took the ring, his consciousness was swept away, and his face was suddenly dull.


    My God? There are all kinds of pills, Yuan stones and elixirs in it. There are not many yuan stones, only about 1000 yuan stones, but these are all top-grade yuan stones!


    A thousand top-grade yuan stones are ten million bottom-grade yuan stones, enough to buy the whole Panshi town.


    "Feng''er, you..." the South Gate suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "you are my relatives. Family affection can''t be exchanged for anything. Besides, this thing is not worth mentioning to me. Just rest assured."


    "Good!" seeing Nanmen Feng saying so, Nanmen Dao did not refuse. While happily accepting it, he accepted a family affection with blood thicker than water.


    When Nanmen Feng asked about Nanmen''s family, Nanmen Dao and Nanmen Qing looked gloomy and silent at the same time. Under the repeated questioning of Nanmen Feng, he just told the story of what had happened in the past three years.


    "Ning family, Guan family, and Luoxing Pavilion, very good! I''ll let you spit out what you eat!"


    "Nanmen Road, don''t think you can bluff me by playing tricks. Today, Nanmen family will be removed from Panshi town." Guan Yangxi came to Ning Yutang and stood there. At this time, Ning family can''t monopolize the limelight.


    "Really?" Nanmen Dao put down his chess pieces, looked up at Guan Yangxi and said faintly: "it''s Nanmen''s house that gets rid of the name today, what about tomorrow?"


    "What do you mean?" Guan Yangxi shouted angrily.


    The South Gate said with a smile, "ask the Ning master next to you. How can others snore on the side of your bed? Guan master, you don''t understand this truth!"


    "Brother Guan, don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. He''s stirring up discord." Ning Yutang said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! Sow discord?" the South Gate laughed and said, "Guan Yangxi is so confused. Ning Yutang is willing to give up even his own daughter. Will you let Guan family share Panshi town with him?"


    Guan Yangxi looked puzzled at Ning Yutang beside him. The words of Nanmen Dao pierced his heart like a sharp sword. Today''s Panshi town is a tripartite confrontation. What happens after the Nanmen family is destroyed?


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It won''t be so stupid to be the head of a family.


    "Nanmen road!" Ning Yutang shouted angrily, "the dying people dare to talk here. Today, I want to keep your Nanmen chickens and dogs."


    Then he turned to Guan Yangxi and said, "brother Guan, you''ve been suppressed by the South Gate family for so many years. Won''t you forget?"


    "Master Ning''s voice is so big!" Nanmen Feng slowly got up and walked towards the two crowds of Ning and Guan. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed out, "this is master Ning''s support?"


    "Hmm?" the middle-aged man in blue robe kept staring at Ning Zhirong beside him, waiting to destroy the south gate house. This charming beauty is his forbidden land.


    Unexpectedly, someone in this small Panshi town dared to point at him, which was a great insult to him, not to mention a charming little beauty beside him.


    He can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Presumptuous!" before the middle-aged man in the blue robe became angry, Ning Yutang shouted, "where''s the boy who dares to disrespect the predecessors of the falling star pavilion?"


    "Senior?" Nanmen Feng laughed, "master Ning, I''m a little confused. Is he your senior or son-in-law? Can''t you even get a title if you send your daughter out?"


    "You?" Ning Yutang was furious. Nanmen Feng''s words touched his pain. In order to dominate Panshi Town, he threw his daughter out.


    The other party is a hungry ghost in color. Where will there be any position. I''m afraid I''ll leave it behind when it''s ruined, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I win Panshi Town, everything is worth it.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, that boy insulted my father." Ning Zhirong said in a charming voice.


    "HMM." the middle-aged man in the blue robe only felt that his bones were going to be crisp. He said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll help you destroy the Nanmen family. Remember what you promised me."


    Ning Zhirong whispered, "as long as elder martial brother Meng avenged me, everything will follow elder martial brother Meng''s instructions."


    "Good! Good! Good!" the middle-aged man in the blue robe laughed. The hungry wolf''s eyes moved away from Ning Zhirong and fell on Nanmen maple.


    "Are you being rude to master Ning?"


    Nanmen Maple said indifferently, "so what?"


    "Boy, you''re not timid." the blue robed middle-aged man glanced at Nanmen Feng coldly. "It turns out that he is a three-tier martial artist in the real world. No wonder he is so arrogant? It''s just a little tender with your cultivation."


    Zhenjing third floor!

 Chapter 83

    Ning and Guan were shocked at the same time. Although the other party covered his face with a cloak, he didn''t look too old. He had the strength of the third floor of the real world!


    The puzzled eyes looked at the middle-aged man in blue robe. Who was stronger and who was weaker? Wouldn''t it be bad if!


    "Hum!" the middle-aged man in the blue robe snorted coldly. How can these people''s Xiaojiu hide from him? He said coldly: "it''s not easy to read that you have the current cultivation. If you know the truth, get out of the way and dare to stop me from working in the star Pavilion. Be careful that there is no place to die."


    Hiss!


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you can also represent Luoxing pavilion? If I''m right, you''re a busboy in Luoxing Pavilion, and you dare to talk big here!"


    Nanmen Feng''s words touched the pain of the blue robed man. He has poor talent and low cultivation. He has no backstage support in the falling star Pavilion. He can only bully some small forces outside by relying on the sign of the falling star Pavilion.


    Originally, I thought that in this small Panshi Town, there were no people blocking the killing and Buddha blocking the killing of the Buddha. I didn''t expect to meet a martial artist on the third floor of the real world. Although his cultivation is higher than that of the other party, I know from my family that he has been hollowed out by wealth, sex and wine in recent years. I''m really not sure of winning the martial artist on the third floor of the real world.


    "Do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "you think too highly of yourself. I''m afraid you''ll die here. The falling star Pavilion doesn''t bother to send someone to collect the body. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Almost everyone present trembled at the same time.


    Ning and Guan are even more iron green. It took so much to invite a martial artist on the fourth floor of the real world. Is it an embroidered pillow? Didn''t you lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    The most important thing is that if he loses, Ning and Guan will be doomed. Will the Nanmen family let them go?


    Ning Zhirong looked even colder. The other party guessed well. The man in blue didn''t play an important role in the falling star Pavilion at all. She couldn''t invite Ning Zhirong with real strength.


    In order to invite this lecheron, he spent a lot of money, not to mention his own body. Can''t we take down the Nanmen family?


    Ning Zhirong, she''s so sorry!


    "Boy, since you''re looking for your own death, I''ll help you." the man in blue smiled, stepped out of the crowd and walked towards the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "there is a knife on the head of color. I advise you to think twice. You''ve lost your life. It''s too late!"


    "Die!"


    The blue robed man''s eyes sank, his palms stretched out in the void, his blue Qi awn jumped in his palms, and a strong wave of Zhenyuan dispersed.


    Ning and Guan hurried back for fear of being impacted by the aftershock of the battle between the two real warriors.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the blue robed man smiled grimly, the air in his palm burst out, roared through the air, and rushed to the chest of Nanmen maple.


    At first, the man in blue didn''t notice anything wrong. Slowly, he found the strangeness. Every punch of Nanmen Feng didn''t fluctuate, but a huge force was fighting him.


    Each palm fell, as if it had hit an iron wall, and the right hand began to swell. The man in blue robe was not strong, but his eyesight was not bad. He faintly noticed something bad at the bottom of his heart and secretly played a retreat drum.


    Just looking at the charming Ning Zhirong on the side, he seemed very unwilling. Did he give up like this?


    The latter threw a look of worship and encouragement. The blue robed man suddenly surged up a force at the bottom of his heart, shouted angrily and continued to blast towards the South Gate maple.


    The blue robed man showed his divine power, and Ning Yutang and Guan Yangxi shouted cheers from time to time. Nanmen road and Nanmen suddenly saw that Nanmen Maple had been retreating and worried secretly.


    "Waste!" the maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and there was no need to continue.


    Thunder chop!


    The majestic Zhenyuan wave suddenly broke out from Nanmen Feng, and the blue robed man was shocked. "How can he be so strong? Is this still a three-tier warrior in the real world?"


    The South Gate Road brightened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that this was his strength.


    "No, I can''t die in Panshi town. There are many beautiful women in the world. It''s important to keep my life." the blue robed man had a decision in his heart. He immediately flashed over the top of the crowd and wanted to escape without looking back.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Nanmen Maple sneered and turned into a green shadow.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Yutang watched the blue robed man suddenly turn around and run away. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened. Obviously, he had the upper hand and was about to win. Why did he turn around and run away?


    Hearing the wind behind his head, the man in blue exclaimed, "young people have to forgive others. You can''t afford to provoke the falling star Pavilion."


    "Thanks for reminding me!" Nanmen Feng said indifferently, and hit the blue robed man''s vest with a fist.


    Boom!


    The blue robed man''s blood gushed wildly, and his body shot away like a shell. He drew an arc in the air and fell ten feet away with a slap.


    Dead?


    Ning and Guan can''t believe their eyes and die like this? That''s the warrior on the fourth floor of Luoxing Pavilion!


    For the people of Panshi Town, the fourth floor of Zhenjing is no different from King Wu. They are all inviolable in the mountain.


    But now I was killed by a fist in front of me. I was killed by someone whose cultivation level was one level lower.


    The maple in the South Gate flashed and came out of the gate again. His eyes swept through the crowd and suddenly became silent.


    Ning Yutang and Guan Yangxi have no blood on their faces. It''s over. It''s all over this time!


    "Elder, I don''t know what benefits the Nanmen family has given you? We''ll offer it to both Ning and Guan families!" Ning Zhirong walked out of the crowd slowly and said softly.


    Such as water''s eyes, charming face, coupled with Jiao Didi''s voice, an expression asked by Ren Jun, Ning and Guan disciples secretly swallowed saliva.


    "You said you hired him by this?" Nanmen Feng''s voice was indifferent. Ning Zhirong didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    Jiao said in a soft voice, "you are an expert in the world. Why should you let such common things as Panshi town spoil your elegance? I have a little wine and wash the dust for you in person."


    The word "personally" is particularly important when speaking in soft voice and soft language. Almost everyone understood the meaning and looked at Nanmen Maple with envy.


    Nanmen Maple swept coldly. In his memory, Ning Zhirong was dignified and elegant. She was the apple of Ning Yutang''s eye. I didn''t expect to become like this in just a few years.


    "The wine is free. Since you have a good taste, you can sit here with me. Whoever moves will die!" the crowd trembled and tightened their bodies for fear that he might feel himself moving.


    But in my heart, I wonder why I should leave them here.


    Although Panshi town is a small town, it is built on the mountain. The site is not small at all. Nanmen family is located in the northernmost part of Panshi Town, while Ning and Guan occupy the East and west respectively.


    The three families account for more than half of Panshi Town, but the real foundation is built outside Panshi town.


    Nanmen Feng continued to sit back at the door and looked at the fierce game between Nanmen road and Nanmen. The crowd stood where they were and did not dare to make any action. In their hearts, the third floor of Zhenjing was a god like existence, which could kill them at any time.


    Just then, the sound of the horse''s hooves came from afar, just in the direction of the south gate home.


    "Master, it''s not good!" before he saw the rider, he heard a scream. Ning Yutang''s body suddenly trembled. Listening to the sound, it was his escort who stayed in Ning''s house.


    The man on the horse jumped down and ran towards Ning Yutang, saying loudly, "the master of the house is bad!"


    Ning Yutang shouted angrily, "what happened? What did you look like in panic?" Yu Guang didn''t forget to glance at the direction of the South Gate maple.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "Bastard!" Ning Yutang shouted, "make it clear!"


    The man said sadly, "the Ning family is over. Not long after you left, the Nanmen family suddenly brought people in and died!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Yutang shouted angrily, almost fainted, looked angrily at the three people at the door, and finally understood the intention of the South Gate family. They were ready to destroy the Ning family from the beginning.


    He took away most of the fighting members of the Ning family. The rest were just old, weak, sick and disabled. How can we stop the wolf like Nanmen family.


    "Poof!"


    Surprised and angry, Ning Yutang''s blood gushed wildly, his eyes were ferocious, looked at the three people at the door as if nothing had happened, and said coldly: "you are so cruel!"


    Nanmen Dao put down the chess pieces in his hand, raised his head and said faintly: "master Ning laughed. If he lost today, master Ning would not be merciful."


    At this time, another sound of horse hoofs came. Guan Yangxi shivered inexplicably at the bottom of his heart and looked at the South Gate Road.


    "House master!" the visitor was bloodstained. He flew down in front of Guan Yangxi and said miserably, "the Nanmen family took a sudden sneak attack. We can''t resist it. We''re all dead!"


    "Poof!"


    After Guan Yangxi spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body fell straight down.


    It was originally intended to leave only Nanmen road and Nanmen maple. It was very dangerous for hundreds of people below the real environment, but Nanmen Meng insisted again and again. Nanmen Maple simply didn''t object and left him.


    Kill!


    The crowd rushed towards Nanmen Maple like crazy. The flame of hatred burns in their hearts, making them forget the fear of death.


    Which family has no parents, wife and children? Which one has no brothers or sisters?


    At this time, they all died miserably under the butcher''s knife of Nanmen family. This hatred can only be washed with blood. Death becomes insignificant at this moment.


    Hundreds of people''s crazy counterattack, Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear it, and the three retreated to the door. South Gate maple is in the middle, and South Gate Road and South Gate Meng stand on the left and right respectively to resist the attack of the crowd.


    When Xuanyuan sword is waved, several people will die miserably when each sword falls. Blood and death not only don''t scare them, but also make them more passionate.


    The crowd wave after wave, regardless of life and death, killed three people at the door.


    In the blink of an eye, corpses were everywhere at the gate of the south gate, and blood gurgled like Shura hell.


    "You go!" Nanmen Feng shouted loudly. There was an immortal golden formula to protect his body. These people couldn''t hurt him at all, but Nanmen road was different from Nanmen road. The crowd fought back regardless of life and death. They were already scarred.


    If Nanmen Maple hadn''t shared most of the attack, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the angry crowd.


    "I can''t leave you." the South Gate Road glared and waved his crutch. He was majestic, old and firm.


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, "Grandpa three, don''t you believe my strength? I can''t hold it!" Nanmen Meng and Nanmen Dao are cousins. They are still his big brother.

 Chapter 84

    "I''m all right!" the South Gate shouted fiercely, but he seemed to be short of breath. The body of the South Gate Road was shocked. He saw the South Gate''s left arm drooping, bleeding, and a long cut in his chest.


    The crowd kept coming, and the South Gate couldn''t hold on.


    "Hold on, they''ll be back soon!" shouted the south gate, pulled up the south gate and jumped into the South Gate''s house.


    Nanmen Dao believes in Nanmen Feng''s strength. Even he can''t hurt a penny. How can these people be below the real environment?


    "Climb over the wall and attack back and forth!" Ning Zhirong did not mess in the face of danger and commanded the crazy crowd. Ning Yutang and Guan Yangxi on one side were pale and lost.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." the South Gate Maple shouted loudly. Like a tiger rushing down the mountain into the crowd, there were four screams and broken limbs and arms flying everywhere. Each sword will take away several fresh lives.


    Originally, there were more than 500 people. At this time, there were less than 400 people left. In just a quarter of an hour, more than 100 people have fallen outside the south gate.


    The crowd blinded by the killing surrounded Nanmen maple in the middle, and the streamer fell towards the blue figure and fell on Nanmen maple.


    The cloak had long disappeared, and the ferocious face was covered with blood. The green clothes became wisps of cloth hanging on the body, and the jade like skin was bathed in the light of blood.


    The crowd was desperate to find that the attack on Nanmen Maple was like a spray of water. When it fell on the lake, it could only ripple. The knife and sword cut on Nanmen maple, as if it were cut on steel and iron bones, leaving no mark, but numbing his arm.


    "Is this still human?"


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    Despair began to spread in his heart. The crowd kept falling. Nanmen Maple was holding Xuanyuan sword like a killing machine, harvesting fresh lives one by one.


    "Run! He''s a monster!"


    I do not know who shouted, the crowd immediately began to disperse and fled in all directions.


    Nanmen Maple searched in the crowd. Ning Yutang and Guan Yangxi fled to the south of Panshi town surrounded by dozens of people.


    "You must die!" Nanmen Feng moved at the bottom of his feet, left others behind and chased in the direction of Ning Yutang and Guan Yangxi.


    "Go, master!"


    Seeing the South Gate Maple chasing, the crowd suddenly separated more than a dozen people across the middle of the road and blocked the way. Anger and fear intertwined in his eyes. Qi roared and risked his life to kill Nanmen maple.


    "Good man!" Nanmen Feng trembled at the bottom of his heart and swept the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The dozen people who killed only felt a gust of breeze blowing around him, and immediately his eyes were lax and fell down.


    Although Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to kill them, these are the real core forces of Ning and Guan. Staying alive for a day is a big trouble for Nanmen family.


    You can''t stay!


    In the blink of an eye, the distance from Ning Yutang and Guan Yangxi was less than 100 feet. At this time, it had entered the center of Panshi town. The crowd around looked at the scene in amazement, unbelievable.


    "My God! Isn''t that the owner of Ning and Guan?"


    "They seem to be running away. Who dares to chase them? Is it the Nanmen family?"


    "Look, it looks like him!"


    The crowd saw a ragged, almost naked, bloody figure galloping forward. The target was the people of Ning and Guan families who were frantically fleeing in front.


    At a distance of 100 feet, the eight changes of the wind spread out, but between breathing.


    Ning Yutang heard the wind blowing overhead and looked up. He saw a figure passing by and falling in front of him. It was the murderer!


    Xuanyuan''s sword was horizontal, and all the people stopped suddenly. They looked timidly at the killing God in front of them, and an idea rose in their hearts at the same time, "it''s over!"


    "Who are you? How much hatred there is between us, why do you want to help Nanmen family? What benefits have they given you?"


    Ning Yutang roared wildly with red eyes. At this time, he was not afraid and just wanted to die to understand.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "master Ning is so forgetful. Look at the sword in my hand. Will you think of anything?"


    "You?" Ning Yutang stared at the long sword in the maple''s hand at the south gate. The golden long sword was full of blood and gave off a flirtatious and dark light in the sun. "It seems that I''ve seen this sword somewhere."


    "You are Nanmen Maple!" Guan Yangxi screamed, pointing to Nanmen maple, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Nanmen Feng?" Ning Yutang suddenly remembered that the sword was made by Nanmen Feng three years ago, "but isn''t he dead?"


    His eyes moved to the face full of scars and blood. Although his face was completely destroyed, there was still the shadow of Nanmen maple, "I see!"


    Ning Yutang sighed and murmured, "there is a Kirin in the Nanmen family, and heaven is going to kill my Ning family. I Ning Yutang is ashamed of the ancestors of the Ning family!"


    A trace of intolerance flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. Although the three families have many grievances over the years, after all, they also live in Panshi town. "As long as the two owners make a decision, I can let others go."


    "Ha ha!" Ning Yutang said with a wild laugh, "I''ll kill my family. Will you let them go? When I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "Ning and Guan families, children and people who don''t practice martial arts, my Nanmen family won''t move!"


    Ning Yutang was shocked and said loudly, "seriously!"


    "Do you think these people can stop me?"


    Ning Yutang was stunned. More than 500 people were killed by Nanmen Feng and fled. Can a mere 20 people stop him? With a wry smile, he said, "I hope you keep your word!"


    The sword fell from his hand, and blood gushed from his neck. Ning''s house was over.


    "Grandpa." nanmenqing sat down dissatisfied, bowed her head and said nothing.


    "I also agree with feng''er." the South Gate said fiercely, "it''s just a thousand people in the south gate. Where can we go?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve thought about this for a long time. Something big will happen in chiyun Congress six months later. If Ziyun university is still there, you''ll take everyone to Ziyun university to find Wang Sheng, and he will naturally receive you."


    "If things change, the Nanmen family can only go away and hide their names. Ning Zhirong will try her best to revenge."


    Ziyun university?


    Chiyun country is famous. Everyone knows it. At this time, Nanmen Dao remembered that more than two years ago, Prince 8 sent someone to inform Nanmen Feng of his death and sent two heavy gifts. It seemed that he had mentioned the name of King Sheng at that time.


    That''s King Wu, God like existence!


    What has nanmenfeng experienced in the past three years, which can make a king of martial arts pay so much attention to it!


    "What are you talking about?" Nanmen Dao was surprised. Ziyun university is the power of the Royal cloud family, and can it threaten the existence of the royal family?


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "don''t mention anything about Ziyun university to anyone in the family. Just do as I say. There are still some resources here that should be able to support for a while."


    The more than ten storage bags taken from the emperor''s tomb, Nanmen maple, have been placed in the ring. They have never seen it. They simply take out one and give it to Nanmen Road, Grandpa three.


    Once the Nanmen family leaves Panshi Town, it means rootless duckweed. Everything needs to start from scratch and needs a lot of wealth to support it.


    Nanmen Dao did not refuse, put away the storage bag and said, "don''t you come with us?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. I must go to wanjianzong."


    "Wan Jianzong?" the South Gate said in a startled voice, "didn''t wan Jianzong give you a kill order? Where else are you going to do?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s all a thing of the past. It''s settled. Grandpa three, you''ll order it now and everyone will start tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Will it be too urgent?"


    Nanmen has a big family and a big business. One day is really not enough. But Nanmen Feng was pressed for time and couldn''t stay at Nanmen''s house. He didn''t trust to leave.


    Can only give up some things, as long as people live, everything can start again. Besides, those messy things are useless.


    Nanmen family, which had just won a big victory, began to get busy before it had time to celebrate.


    At this time, in a secret room of the Ning family, a seven or eight year old boy was sleeping in the arms of a gloomy looking woman.


    "Nanmen family, I Ning Zhirong swear that one day I will kill you all!"


    Panshi Town, except for the south gate, is silent.


    People have not come out of the shock of the day. Three years after nanmenfeng left, he not only came back from the dead, but also destroyed Ning and Guan in one fell swoop.


    After Panshi Town, it will be called Nanmen!


    They are all waiting for the call of the new master of Panshi Town, Nanmen family.


    Two days later, people found that there was no action at Nanmen''s house, and surprisingly no one appeared in Panshi town. When all the brave people entered the south gate home, they were surprised to find that the huge south gate home was empty.


    Nanmen family has left such a big family business and disappeared!


    After a short shock, there was ecstasy. The three families in Panshi town disappeared at the same time, leaving such a big family property to be theirs from now on.


    People began to act crazily, shuttling between the industries of Gu, Ning and Guan.


    Meng Hongda, the mayor of Panshi Town, was busy with his fat body. One shop and one mineral belonged to him.


    There is no Nanmen in Panshi Town, but Meng!


    After seeing off the Nanmen family, Nanmen Feng entered the Yushan mountains and flew in the direction of wanjianzong. More than a thousand miles away, I came to Jianfeng the next morning.


    With the deepening understanding of the sword meaning, Nanmen Maple looked up at the sword peak again, and only felt a awe inspiring sword meaning soaring into the sky. Jianfeng, it''s not easy!


    Set foot on Jianfeng and go all the way, unimpeded. After an hour, I came to the inner gate and looked at the sword Pavilion nearby. I could remember the scene of breaking into the sword pavilion that day.


    Maybe that''s why I became a teacher and apprentice with my master.


    He walked slowly to the sword Pavilion shrouded in sword Qi. Just stepped into ten feet, an invisible pressure came. To the surprise of Nanmen Feng, it was several times stronger than the pressure he encountered last time in the spirit realm.


    Nanmen Feng was curious. It seems that the pressure here is different according to different accomplishments.


    At that time, I was ignorant. Now I want to know the details of wanjianzong. It is better than those large doors. Only a sword peak and the stone sword in the sword tower have immeasurable value.


    This is the holy land of sword menders.


    Nine feet away from Jiange, the pressure suddenly increased, twice as much as before. Nanmenfeng''s body was shocked and paused, and his steps continued to step down.


    Pressing down Zhenyuan and Jianyi, who are ready to move, just rely on the strength of the body to resist this pressure.


    Eight feet, the pressure doubled again, the maple steps in the South Gate suddenly sank, the stones under the feet cracked in response, and stepped down again.


    Seven feet, six feet, five feet

 Chapter 85

    Zhenyuan is rolling in the body, and the stones turn into powder where the footsteps fall. At this time, the pressure was eight times higher than before. Nanmenfeng had to urge Zhenyuan to fight.


    Prick!


    Suddenly, a sword Qi came straight into the air and crossed the left arm of Nanmen maple. The green clothes flew and cracked, and a faint mark was scratched on the left arm.


    Four feet!


    The sword Qi is like a flash of light. One after another, it cuts into the maple at the south gate. The green clothes are inspired. It is split in a moment. A light blood stain exudes from the white jade body.


    Three feet!


    Boom!


    The sharp sword intention burst out, and the sword Qi cut from the air burst under the impact of the sword intention, like fireworks in full bloom.


    The momentum here attracted the attention of the disciples of wanjianzong. They walked towards the sword Pavilion and stopped to watch from a distance.


    "Who knows him?" someone whispered, and everyone shook their heads.


    "The sword pavilion has been closed since the Baili elder closed. Who is he who dares to break into the sword pavilion?"


    "Go and inform the elder."


    A long rainbow crossed the sky, and the crowd came from all directions towards the sword Pavilion.


    The middle-aged man came to the sword Pavilion ten feet away and said coldly, "who are you and dare to break into the sword Pavilion without permission?"


    Is that him? This voice is very familiar. It''s Xiang Yaoxiang, elder. Nanmen Feng turned around and said slowly, "to the elder, where is my master?"


    "Your master?" Xiang Yao was stunned and stared at Nanmen maple. He immediately looked at the sword Pavilion behind him and murmured, "are you Nanmen Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s the disciple. Please tell the elder about master''s whereabouts."


    "Is it really you?" Xiang Yao trembled and whispered, "do you dare to come back? Don''t you know you''ve been expelled from the sect? Now the sect leader is Nie Yangshuo. If you kill his grandson, he won''t let you go."


    "Come with me while you don''t recognize you now!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank suddenly, and Wang Sheng would never cheat him. That is, there was a problem with baiyuezong here, which made Nanmen Feng more determined to stay.


    "I won''t go anywhere if I don''t go and see the master. Please tell the elder about the whereabouts of the disciple''s master."


    "You are so confused!" Xiang Yao whispered, "elder martial brother Baili was taken by the elder to practice in seclusion. There will be no danger. On the contrary, it will be too late if you don''t go again."


    "Elder Xiang, who dares to break into the sword Pavilion without taking it!" a cold drink came, and an old man over 60 years old came towards the sword Pavilion.


    Nie Yangshuo!


    When Nie Yangshuo heard that someone broke into the sword Pavilion, he felt a strange move in his heart. A hundred miles of evergreen people withered. Now only one disciple Jianxiong is in custody.


    There are no disciples in wanjian sect who dare to break into the sword Pavilion. The only possibility is him.


    After stepping into the virtual environment and condensing the divine mind, the martial artist is particularly sensitive to people''s breath. He can distinguish a person''s breath in addition to his appearance.


    The appearance of Nanmen Feng has changed greatly now, but Nie Yangshuo still recognized it from his breath, smiled grimly and muttered, "there is no door to hell, you break in!"


    He was secretly surprised that he had left wanjianzong for more than three years. Now he has three levels of cultivation in the real world. You can''t keep this son!


    "Retreat to the elder." Nie Yangshuo shouted, "I want to take down the man who broke into the sword Pavilion."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "a villain like you also deserves to be in charge of wanjianzong. No wonder Zong''s door has fallen sharply, day by day."


    Wanjianzong guarded Baoshan without knowing it. It was only the first and second-class sect in Yunzhou. It was ashamed to leave such precious wealth to the old man.


    "Boy, dare to insult our sect and let you die without burial." Nie Yangshuo walked slowly towards the sword pavilion with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "No, sect leader!" Xiang Yao stepped across and stopped Nie Yangshuo in front of him. He said loudly, "he is a disciple of King Sheng. It''s hard to explain what happened to our wanjianzong."


    "King Sheng''s disciple?"


    "He is Nanmen Maple!" someone suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    King Sheng''s acceptance ceremony was three years ago. King Sheng valued Nanmen Feng, who abandoned his apprentice, and it has long been popular in the biography of wanjianzong. Didn''t you hear he was dead? How did it appear on Jianfeng.


    Nie Yangshuo''s eyes were cold and glared at Yao. It''s good not to say it. Once he said it, he can''t do it.


    At any rate, he is also the leader of wanjianzong. He is dishonorable to a true martial artist, not to mention that the other party is still a disciple of King Sheng. If Wang Sheng gets angry, I''m afraid the great Presbyterian Council will hand him over without hesitation.


    When his mind turned, Nie Yangshuo smiled and said, "even the disciple of King Sheng can''t be so unscrupulous? Break into the forbidden area of others'' sect and take me wanjianzong as a place?"


    Nanmen Feng looked indifferent and said, "this is my master''s residence. Can''t I come?"


    "Hum!" Nie Yangshuo sneered, "Baili Changqing has been removed from the identity of the inner door elder by the eldest elder, and the sword pavilion has long been taken back. Besides, you are no longer a disciple of wanjianzong. If you break into the sect, even the disciple of King Sheng will be punished!"


    "What do you want?" Nanmen Feng knew that Nie Yangshuo was there. It couldn''t be done well, let alone see his master.


    Nie Yangshuo said loudly, "in the face of King Sheng and hundreds of miles of evergreen, this sect will not embarrass you. You can avoid capital crime and live crime."


    "Wuzhe, naturally follow the rules of wuzhe. As long as you can pass the three passes, this matter will stop!"


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng said loudly, "but I have one condition. I want to see my master after the three passes."


    Nie Yangshuo smiled grimly and understood: "no problem!"


    "No!" Xiang Yao exclaimed, "Lord, he can''t pass the three levels. In case of a mistake, I''m afraid you can''t explain it?"


    "Xiang Yao!" Nie Yangshuo shouted angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about? Although our wanjianzong is declining, the thousands of years of foundation handed down by our ancestors can''t be bullied."


    "He came and left as soon as he wanted, and it was spread. How will tens of thousands of disciples of wanjianzong meet people in the future? Ask yourself, are you worthy of the ancestors of wanjianzong?"


    Nie Yangshuo''s righteous words are beyond doubt. Xiang Yao has nothing to say at once. The crowd in the distance cheered him secretly. The patriarch is not afraid of power and is a model of wanjianzong!


    But Xiang Yao knew that Nie Yangshuo was looking for a reasonable excuse to kill Nanmen Feng. He knew what happened more than three years ago.


    The South Gate Maple worshipped the sword Pavilion, turned and walked out of the sword Pavilion slowly. The pressure dissipated immediately. He looked at Yao with gratitude and took out a dress and put it on.


    Three levels? Although Nanmen Feng has been in wanjianzong for more than two years, he has never heard of three passes and one talk. Looking at Xiang Yao, he seems to be very scary.


    He must see the master for a hundred miles. He must pass these three levels!


    Xiang Yao sighed, "you''re too reckless. Now I can''t help it. If you have an accident, how can I tell senior brother Baili!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry to the elder. Since you have settled down, you must have a chance to break through. I''m willing to try!"


    "Alas!" Xiang Yao murmured, "you don''t know how powerful the three levels are!"


    More than 50 miles east of Jianfeng, there is a cave, which goes straight to the ground. There is a dead silence and no vitality.


    It is said that after entering the cave, people can see their past life and afterlife, and have more opportunities to see their future. Therefore, it is called reincarnation cave, but there is no way to research it.


    According to the legend of the ten thousand sword sect, an amazing elder came out of the reincarnation cave more than three thousand years ago. Since then, his cultivation has developed rapidly. After breaking through the sword emperor, he has traveled to Kyushu and never returned.


    Soul pass, only one person has been out for more than 3000 years.


    At last, a disciple of wanjianzong will guard the pass. The strength of the guard is similar to that of the challenger and will not be much stronger. With the strength of Nanmen maple, a four-tier warrior in the real world is usually arranged to guard the pass.


    Sword, soul and man are the three passes. Man is the easiest to pass. There is still a glimmer of vitality in sword pass. Soul pass is a sure death.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Nie Yangshuo was determined to kill himself. No wonder he was so worried about the Presbyterian Council.


    Now it seems that this soul pass is the most difficult to break through. This is the end of the matter. You have to try if you have to. Besides, Nie Yangshuo will not let go of himself.


    Outside the buried sword Valley, Nie Yangshuo, Xiang Yao and Nanmen Feng stood in turn. Hundreds of people gathered not far behind them. No one has been buried in sword Valley for many years. These people come to see the excitement.


    "If you go in and take out a virtual sword, even if you pass the sword pass," Nie Yangshuo said with a Yin smile.


    The maple head of the South Gate didn''t lift, and said faintly, "there''s no time limit?"


    "Ha ha!" Nie Yangshuo laughed, "no, you can stay in it all your life."


    At this time, Xiang Yao whispered to Nanmen Feng, "remember, go and return quickly. The longer the time delay, the worse it will be for you."


    It turned out to be so. No wonder Nie Yangshuo was so proud of himself. But Nanmen Feng was not afraid at all. The ten thousand sword tombs in the emperor''s tomb were broken by him. Is this buried sword Valley more powerful than the ten thousand sword Tombs?


    It''s just a sword. It must be no big deal. Turning to Nie Yangshuo, he said, "I hope you can do what you say."


    Nie Yangshuo sneered and said, "I hope you can come out alive. The good play is still behind."


    Buried in sword Valley, it''s foggy all year round.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple entered the valley mouth, he saw many broken swords scattered on both sides of the valley, rusty. I don''t know how many years it has been silent here. Looking inward, you can only see how far you are three feet away, hidden in the thick fog.


    The broken swords scattered at the mouth of the valley were not seen by the maple at the south gate. The sword pass will never be so simple. If you want to obtain a virtual level long sword, you can only continue to go deep.


    About twenty feet deep, suddenly an invisible pressure came from all directions towards the maple in the south gate, with a sad and sad atmosphere. Nanmen Feng''s heart suddenly trembled and urged Zhenyuan. Just now he felt better.


    At this time, looking around, there are many long swords on both sides of the valley. You can''t see the end in your sight, "how many swords are there?"


    Nanmen Maple was shocked!


    The accumulation of wanjianzong for thousands of years is really terrible! It can be seen from here that wanjianzong must have had a glorious past.


    Most of the long swords here are spirit level, but there are few real level. Nanmen Maple can only continue to walk inward.


    About fifty feet later, Nanmen Maple only felt the pressure increasing. He could only see one or two real level swords sporadically. At this time, the change was abrupt!


    Boom!

 Chapter 86

    A sad and sad sword came, and rushed into the mind of Nanmen maple. His body trembled violently, poof! He spewed out a mouthful of blood and hurriedly urged Zhenyuan to sit cross legged.


    The sadness of the sword, the sadness of the sword, a stirring and heartbreaking sword war sounded in Nanmen Maple''s mind. The sad sword meaning invaded his heart from his mind. The inexplicable sadness made Nanmen Maple''s heart ache.


    This is a sword war composed of short sword and dead sword. They have experienced brilliance and are unwilling to bury them in this valley. They are eager to reproduce brilliance one day.


    The body is really ready to move, and the pain of tearing comes from the spirit in the mind.


    "Not good!" Nanmen Feng shouted secretly. It was the sword intention that interfered with his mind. If he went on like this, he could not extricate himself from it. Even if he didn''t die, he would run away completely.


    After nine days of operation, the sad breath gradually dissipated, and the mind was clear again. Fortunately, the Maple Road in the south gate was lucky. I didn''t expect that there would be such a danger just entering it.


    An hour later, Nanmen Feng stood up and walked in again.


    The sword is everywhere in the air. From time to time, there is a tearing sound of "stabbing" in his green clothes. It seems that he has to change his clothes this time.


    There were nine days of refining Scripture to protect the soul of the mind. Nanmen Maple only needed to concentrate on the power of sword meaning, which was a lot easier.


    Burial sword Valley is so terrible. How did those who sent swords here get out? Looking up around, Nanmen Feng suddenly scolded himself for being too stupid. He must have dropped from the top of the cliffs on both sides of the buried sword valley.


    At this time, the terrible sword idea almost condensed into essence, and some gray air currents were shuttling in the fog. Suddenly, a stream of air passed by the maple at the south gate and immediately cut a wound on his left arm, with blood flowing.


    What a strong sword!


    His body now is hard to be hurt by the martial arts below the second floor of the real environment. It can be pierced only by the unconscious sword intention. I''m afraid it will be more powerful if he continues to go deep.


    Walking carefully, Nanmen Maple had to pay attention to the sword meaning swimming in the air. The sword meaning after condensing the meaning into shape was enough to pose a threat to him.


    Not long after walking out, Nanmen Feng stared at the scene in front of him and was at a loss!


    No wonder Nie Yangshuo is so confident. There are so many sword meanings here that he will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    The gray swords in front of me were intended to flow in the air and almost covered the whole sky. I wanted to pass through the gap unless you could incarnate into a breeze.


    No, even the breeze will be cut by the sword.


    Is it in? Is it a refund?


    If you enter, you will die! Back off, will Nie Yangshuo let him go?


    If you want to see Shifu evergreen, you must pass three passes, and this sword pass is only the first test!


    Hesitated for a long time. Since someone can come out, it means that Jianguan can pass. Just how to pass the law needs to be considered carefully. Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered the process of breaking wanjian tomb that day. Maybe he can have a try!


    Slowly sit down, close your eyes, your mind is empty and your consciousness is scattered!


    The sharp sword idea kept attacking. The unconscious sword idea around seemed to find something, panicked, and scattered quietly for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng stood up with a laugh and continued to walk inward. This time, he would also like to thank Nie Yangshuo for his old thing and let his sword break through again after his trip to the emperor''s tomb.


    After the sword idea condensed, it was very difficult to improve every point. There was a breakthrough in just a few months. How can Nanmen Maple not be excited? Now the sword intention should be enough to kill Shi Yu.


    Virtual sword?


    Before long, nanmenfeng found a black broken sword. Although he didn''t know how long he had been buried here, his momentum still didn''t weaken. It may become more powerful in the buried sword valley with dense sword meaning.


    Reach out and pull out the broken sword, only less than a foot. The fracture is flat and smooth. It seems to be cut off by a sharp weapon. It must be unusual to be able to cut off the virtual level sword.


    Put it away and turn around and walk towards the valley mouth.


    Stopped at the mouth of the valley and looked back. Nanmen Feng smiled faintly, "it seems that it''s not difficult!"


    If someone hears this sentence, he will be half angry. First of all, without strong spiritual power, Nanmen Maple will be scared under the first impact. Most of the people who entered the buried sword Valley died at this level.


    Secondly, only after understanding the meaning of the sword and condensing the meaning of the sword, can we have the opportunity to see the virtual level sword.


    There is nothing a martial artist can do under any virtual environment. No, maybe he can''t find that one among 100000 people. Not everyone can be like him, and the true realm can begin to cultivate the power of God and soul.


    Few can meet these two conditions. This is why everyone left early and believed that nanmenfeng was dead.


    The reason why Xiang Yao kept waiting was that he knew that Nanmen Maple had a deep understanding of the meaning of the sword. At least among his peers, few people are better than Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing the green shadow at the mouth of the buried sword Valley, he glanced away. He looked up and down at Nanmen Maple with incredible eyes and murmured, "it''s great that you can come out. Have you got it?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly, waved his broken sword and said loudly to Yao, "I knew you could do it."


    With that, Xiang Yao suddenly looked heavy and said in a straight voice, "now they all think you''re dead, you''re just leaving wanjianzong. The reincarnation cave is too dangerous. No one has been able to come out alive in the last three thousand years."


    "No! I must try."


    The more mysterious the reincarnation cave is, the more curious the Nanmen maple is. What kind of power will make people see the past life and the afterlife? Nanmen Feng had some expectations in his heart. He wanted to see the forgotten face in his memory.


    "You..." Xiang Yao whispered, but there was nothing he could do about it. "All three of you have the same temper!"


    "By the way, how is my elder martial brother Jianxiong now?" he didn''t mention it to Yao. Nanmen Feng almost forgot the elder martial brother who made him laugh bitterly.


    "He, he was locked up by Nie Yangshuo."


    "What?" Nanmen Feng said loudly, "how could this happen? Doesn''t my master know?"


    Xiang Yao sighed, "elder martial brother Baili is forbidden by the elder, and no one can see him without the elder''s consent. If you want to see the elder, the patriarch needs to nod. Will Nie Yangshuo let elder martial brother Baili know?"


    "This old thing!" Nanmen Feng hates his teeth itching, but there is nothing to do. Jianxiong must have been framed by the villain Feng Anyi, not to mention Nie Yangshuo''s dissatisfaction with his master.


    All this is due to the maple in the south gate. It is imperative to go along with the reincarnation cave!


    Now the first thing to do is to find Nie Yangshuo, so as to continue the second level, soul level.


    "Look, isn''t that Nanmen Maple? Why didn''t he die!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come out of the buried sword valley."


    "He didn''t hide in gukou for a few days and want to muddle through?"


    "Nonsense, what''s the use of hiding for a lifetime if you can''t get the virtual level long sword?"


    When Nie Yangshuo saw the Nanmen maple, he took a fierce look. He never thought that the Nanmen Maple could go out of the burial sword Valley seven days later, which had never appeared in the history of wanjianzong.


    "Did you get it?" Nie Yangshuo asked coldly, still not believing.


    "See for yourself." then Nanmen Feng threw away and a broken sword appeared in front of Nie Yangshuo. The latter glanced at it without looking carefully. The unique breath is the breath in the buried sword valley. It can''t be wrong.


    "Some underestimate you." Nie Yangshuo said coldly, "but don''t be happy too early. The good play is still behind. Now the second level, soul level, reincarnation hole."


    Three long rainbows flew out of Jianfeng and galloped to the East. Dozens of figures followed behind. Some of them had never seen anyone enter the reincarnation cave in their life and wanted to see what happened.


    Half an hour later, Changhong fell in front of a cliff and saw a dark hole about ten feet in the air.


    The cold wind bursts. Isn''t there a sound of cold wind whistling in the cave? The inexplicable depression makes people''s breath not smooth. Is this the legendary reincarnation cave?


    Like reincarnation, my parents are passers-by; Don''t look back, don''t look back, there is nothing in samsara.


    "Go in!" Nie Yangshuo said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I have a condition. After the three passes, I want to see my senior brother Jianxiong."


    Nie Yangshuo smiled and said in a loud voice, "OK, I won''t let you down. No one knows in front of the reincarnation cave. As long as you take down a stone in the cave, you can pass."


    "Remember, at least if you go deep into the stone after a mile, don''t try to muddle through."


    Xiang Yao suddenly said, "Lord, the rules of soul pass are half a mile. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to add half a mile more?"


    "Oh, really?" Nie Yangshuo said with a smile, "I forgot. It''s good to remind the elder. But the conditions should be changed. Jianxiong killed his fellow disciples. It''s not good for me to abolish the clan''s Dharma."


    "Nanmen Feng, I can''t promise your last condition!"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "one mile is one mile. I hope you can do what you say."


    Nie Yangshuo laughed and said, "look at the elder, this was put forward by himself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Nanmen Feng, you......" Xiang Yao sighed and stopped talking.


    After running the nine day alchemy code for a week, Nanmen Maple was clear in mind and walked towards the reincarnation cave.


    The distance of one mile is just a snap for those who are really martial arts, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. He just walks slowly step by step and always pays attention to what may happen next to him.


    The gloomy and depressing atmosphere filled Nanmen Maple''s mind. The light was getting darker and darker. Just twenty feet deep, it was dark and could not see anything.


    Nanmen Maple slowed down again.


    Under the soles of his feet, he suddenly felt something mixed. Nanmen Maple urged Zhenyuan Yu''s palm. With a faint light, he finally saw that there was a skeleton under the soles of his feet. I don''t know how many years I have died. There is nothing but bones.


    How did you die here? Nanmen Maple can''t guess. He didn''t notice any discomfort here. Did he rush out from the inside and die here?


    Go around the bones and concentrate more. Not long after walking, suddenly the scene in front of him changed. Nanmenfeng impressively found that he was born in a prosperous metropolis.


    Cars come and go around, the crowd is endless, colorful advertisements, the cries of street vendors, and the faint fragrance of various snacks.


    Nanmenfeng looked around. Yes, it was the metropolis where he lived before. He quickly reached out and touched his neck. The red beads were shining in the sun.

 Chapter 87

    "What the hell happened?"


    "Nanmen Feng, why are you stunned? If you don''t leave, you''ll be late!" he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Nanmen Feng turned his head and exclaimed, "Wu Xi, why are you?"


    Wu Xi was startled by the sudden scream of Nanmen maple and wondered, "Nanmen maple, your face is very ugly. Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "No, no, you pinch me." Nanmen Feng said.


    Wu Xi said, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. If you let the head teacher take the lead, you''ll have to stand again."


    Nanmen Feng was in a trance and ran with Wu Xi towards the school. When he crossed the road of the school, he suddenly broke into a car and hit Nanmen Feng high.


    In the air, he seemed to see Wu Xi''s frightened eyes, saw the escaping vehicles, and saw the panic expression of the surrounding people.


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was shocked. His eyes were dark and his back was cold. He found himself in the reincarnation cave.


    "Hoo!" it was so dangerous that I almost lost myself. I walked less than fifty feet.


    Does reincarnation cave really have the possibility to see through the previous life and the afterlife? Nanmen Feng began to believe what they said.


    My mind was empty and my spirit was weak. Nanmen Maple ran for nine days again. Half an hour later, I was full of energy and got up and went on.


    The picture turned again. Nanmen Feng was shocked to find himself lying in the arms of a beautiful woman. The woman was smiling and looking at herself with deep emotion. It seemed that she had forgotten everything around her. From time to time, she lowered her head and kissed her face.


    At this time, a bearded man appeared and said with a laugh, "ha ha, I finally have a son." then he grabbed Nanmen Maple''s legs, bent down and went straight to Nanmen Maple''s lower body.


    Nanmen Feng wailed in his heart and shouted "no" and hurriedly pushed his hands towards the bearded man. But he found himself crying like a baby, his hands dancing in the air without any strength.


    "Go, don''t frighten my son." just then, the beautiful woman pushed away the bearded man and gave him a bad look.


    "Son?"


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng''s mind roared. Isn''t the beautiful woman and bearded man in the picture he cherished?


    But now the beautiful woman is fatter and the man''s beard is longer.


    "Mom! Dad!" Nanmen Feng shouted and hugged the beautiful woman with both hands. He was surprised to find that what sounded in his ears was only the cry of a baby. When his hands appeared in his eyes, Nanmen Feng suddenly understood that this was when he was just born.


    "Look at my son. He must know I''m his mother. His little hands are touching me." the beautiful woman said with a smile and glanced proudly at the bearded man.


    The bearded man said with a loud smile, "smelly boy, dare to touch my wife. I won''t clean you up when you grow up."


    "Go!" the beautiful woman looked white and said, "give the baby son a name."


    The bearded man pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice, "just call Nanmen Feng. I hope my son will soar up against the wind and become the man of that man in the future."


    The beautiful woman suddenly looked gloomy and murmured, "I just hope my son can be safe and free like the wind."


    "Feng''er, when you grow up, don''t be like your parents. You must be a free and happy person."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hands and hissed, "Dad, mom, why did you leave me? I think you think so hard!"


    But I found that I couldn''t make any sound except the cry of the baby. A moment later, he fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying on the ground. The beautiful woman was slowly getting up with tears in her eyes. She sobbed, "Feng ER, it''s not my mother''s cruelty. There''s really no way. Taking you with me can only harm you. I hope you won''t blame my mother when you grow up."


    The bearded man''s eyes were covered with blood and his face was very haggard. He stretched out his hand to pull off the red beads on his neck, leaned over and gently placed them in front of Nanmen Feng''s chest, and said softly, "feng''er, don''t hate your mother when you grow up. Your father is incompetent and can''t protect your mother. My father will be a good husband and father in the next life."


    "Dad, mom, don''t leave me."


    Ya Ya''s cry sounded, and her hands were bound by tightly wrapped swaddling clothes. She couldn''t stretch out.


    "Let''s go!" the man''s low and sad voice sounded. With a burst of heart rending crying, the sound of their footsteps gradually disappeared.


    Nanmenfeng suddenly understood that his parents were not dead at all, but did not know why, so he had to abandon himself.


    Tears wet his face, the pain of the soul tearing, and he felt a burst of pain in his mind. Nanmenfeng found that he had returned to the reincarnation cave again.


    It''s going deeper and deeper. It''s roughly estimated that it''s going to be a mile. Nie Yangshuo''s request is to take out a stone and urge Yuan Li. With the help of Zhenyuan''s light, the stone walls on both sides are bare and can only be excavated.


    With a blow, Nanmen Feng immediately took a painful breath of air conditioning, and a roar came from the cave.


    What a hard stone wall. With his current physical strength, one punch is enough to open a one meter deep pit, but the stone wall is still as old, leaving only a faint shadow of the fist.


    When Zhenyuan was running, Xuanyuan sword cut down the stone wall. I only heard the sound of golden war, but only cut down the stone the size of a fist.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and speechless for a long time. He knew the sharpness of Xuanyuan sword, but the stone wall was definitely harder than the real weapon.


    Put away the stones, Nanmen Feng hesitated, whether to continue or return on the spot. Pondering for a moment, I decided to continue to explore.


    I don''t know when the cold wind stopped in the empty cave. I can only hear the dull footsteps and heavy breathing of Nanmen maple.


    Dong! Dong! The sound of footsteps sounded in the heart of Nanmen maple. With an inexplicable tremor, the spirit in his mind felt a burst of tearing pain and fainted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up and turned out of the reincarnation cave. Xiang Yao was still waiting outside. They went back to wanjianzong together.


    After giving the stones from reincarnation cave to Nie Yangshuo, the latter carried out the third pass with a gloomy face and a maple at the south gate.


    With the help of Xuanyuan sword, nanmenfeng forcibly killed the gatekeeper with four levels of cultivation in the real world, and then successfully met master Bai lichangqing and senior brother Jianxiong.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two months passed, and the news of the alliance between Baiyue sect and Tiansha sect came from chiyun state. Nanmen Feng said goodbye to his master and senior brother and rushed to Ziyun university immediately.


    A great war broke out on the way of the new emperor''s wedding. The cloud family gathered the strength of several major families and zongmen in chiyun country and defeated Baiyue Zong smoothly with the help of juejian valley.


    The old emperor of the cloud family and the Wu Emperor of juejian Valley joined hands to kill the new emperor Ao Han of baiyuezong.


    Then there was a bloodbath in chiyun state. All the families who took refuge in Baiyue sect were destroyed by the cloud family.


    Three years later, the new emperor of the cloud family came out. With the help of the cloud family, juejian Valley destroyed the Tiansha sect in one fell swoop. From then on, the Tianxing kingdom is only respected by juejian valley.


    After knowing everything, Nanmen Feng arranged all the Nanmen family, then said goodbye to them and began to travel to Kyushu mainland.


    Five years later, Nanmen Maple broke through the virtual world in one fell swoop and set off a storm in Leizhou mainland. It built thousands of miles a day by using the God killing tower. In just ten years, there were few rivals in the virtual world.


    Ten years later, Nanmen Maple crossed the endless sea and came to Yunzhou, the largest region in Kyushu.


    More than ten years later, Nanmen Maple broke through the king''s territory and became the youngest king of martial arts in Kyushu mainland. For a time, it had unlimited scenery and no difference in popularity.


    The sudden rise of Nanmen Maple has attracted the attention of many people. They are wondering what Nanmen Maple can achieve King Wu so young.


    At this time, Yunzhou suddenly spread a message that Nanmen Maple has an anti sky artifact that can accelerate time.


    In an instant, all forces in Yunzhou acted together. Nanmen Maple became the target of everyone''s pursuit and wanted to take away his anti heaven artifact.


    Since then, Nanmen Maple has been in exile all the way, killing and killing. His nearly 50 years of exile has made Nanmen Maple more powerful and broke through the Wuhuang in one fell swoop.


    People are surprised to find that the powerful metamorphosis of Nanmen maple, which has just broken through the Wu Emperor, is not even his opponent.


    In his hands, he manipulated a small golden tower. When he met a God, he killed a God, and when he met a Buddha, he finally attracted the attention of Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu''s pursuit made nanmenfeng start his escape career again, and Kyushu mainland had almost nowhere to hide. Fortunately, the God killing tower has the effect of going against the sky. As long as you hide in the God killing tower, even Emperor Wu can''t find it.


    Nanmen Maple has been silent for 30 years. When it reappears in Kyushu mainland, five of the Emperor Wu are his opponents. Even the Emperor Wu can easily escape.


    People finally found that chasing Nanmen Maple has become an impossible task. All forces began to curry favor and cling at all costs.


    Fifty years later, nanmenfeng became the youngest Emperor Wu in Kyushu mainland at the age of less than 200. Holding Xuanyuan sword is invincible in Kyushu mainland where Wushen disappeared.


    Those forces who have chased Nanmen Feng are even more trembling for fear that Nanmen Feng will come to seek revenge.


    Suddenly one day, a powerful human appeared in Kyushu. Emperor Wu was like a plaything in his hands and was vulnerable.


    As the strongest emperor in Kyushu, nanmenfeng and the man made a startling cut. Finally, they broke the void and disappeared, becoming a legend in Kyushu.


    After passing through the void, Nanmen Maple impressively found that he came to a strange place, which was the divine world mentioned by the God of war Xing Tian.


    The gods sensed the emergence of the God killing tower, and an endless chase was launched again. The Vietnam War of Nanmen Maple became stronger and stronger, setting off the killing in the divine world for hundreds of years.


    The appearance of extraterritorial demons ended the killing. The gods had no choice but to compromise with nanmenfeng and work together to resist the invasion of extraterritorial demons.


    The war of nearly a thousand years ended with the victory of the divine world. For thousands of years, Nanmen Maple has grown into the strongest God in the divine world. The gods have no choice but to admit that Nanmen maple is in charge of the God killing tower.


    Since then, Nanmen Maple has become another god of war after Xing Tian.


    After the war, Nanmen Feng broke through the void, shuttled through time, and finally found his biological parents. From then on, he lived a stable life in the divine world.


    One day, nanmenfeng suddenly felt that such a day was so lonely. He said goodbye to his parents and crossed the void to find out whether there were other planes and creatures.


    Since then, Nanmen Maple kept shuttling in the void, endless search and endless shuttle.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 88

    Outside the reincarnation cave, Xiang Yao has been waiting for more than a month, but the South Gate Maple still has no sign of coming out. Is it really trapped in the reincarnation cave?


    Xiang Yao didn''t want to believe this fact, but he was helpless to find that he really couldn''t find any other reason.


    "This is the third floor?"


    Nanmen Feng remembers that he has already opened the ninth floor of the God killing tower. Why is he still on the third floor now? Glancing around, he looked at the corner and murmured, "purple wind."


    How did purple wind return to level 5 monster? What the hell happened? How could such a change happen in the void?


    Run the formula of killing gods, and the vitality is like a tornado. It quickly rolls around the maple in the south gate. At the same time, the nine day alchemy code in my mind restores the power of the divine soul that will be exhausted.


    An hour later, Nanmen Maple was full of energy. Suddenly he got up and found that his cultivation came to the fourth floor of the true realm, and the power of the divine soul was expanded several times.


    But knowing the sea is gone, and my mind has collapsed. I seem to have returned to the time of cultivation thousands of years ago.


    Out of the killing God tower, the South Gate Maple determined the direction, walked out of the strange cave first, and then made plans.


    Walking straight all the way, Nanmen Maple looked more and more dignified. It seemed that he had been here, but it was unclear where it was.


    When he walked out of the cave, he saw Xiang Yao standing not far away. Looking around, Nanmen Maple finally found that he was in the reincarnation cave of wanjianzong.


    Why?


    Nanmen Feng looked dull. For a moment, he wondered whether he had crossed the void and returned to Kyushu thousands of years ago, or whether the experience of thousands of years was just a dream!


    Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, I don''t know whether she is in or out of the dream!


    Nanmen Feng was surprised to find that he couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    "Maple in the south gate." he shouted to Yao and looked at the green shadow at the entrance and waved again and again.


    Jumping down from a height of more than ten feet, Nanmen Feng came to Xiangyao and murmured, "how long has it been?" he had vaguely expected that what had just happened was probably just a dream.


    Xiang Yao said excitedly, "it''s almost two months. I thought you..." when he said this, he suddenly stopped.


    "Two months." Nanmen Maple whispered, lost in thought.


    After a long time, he gently breathed out and murmured, "I see. This is the mystery of reincarnation hole!"


    It turned out that the experience of thousands of years was just a dream of Nanke. The reincarnation cave had such magical ability. Nanmen Maple turned his head and looked at the dark cave. He wanted to talk about it again. He hesitated for a moment or endured it. Now his strength is still too weak.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, the killer tower suddenly sent out that burning breath. I was afraid that I would lose myself in the dream and die in the reincarnation cave.


    So terrible! No wonder so many people are trapped in the cave.


    But what happened in the dream is too real. Thousands of years have left traces of vicissitudes on Nanmen maple.


    On the fourth floor of the true realm, the power of the divine soul has fully doubled before entering the cave. It''s no wonder that when he came out of the man 3000 years ago, his accomplishments would advance by leaps and bounds until the sword emperor.


    He must have the same experience as nanmenfeng in reincarnation cave. It is equivalent to experiencing a different life. With thousands of years of experience, it is not surprising that his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Xiang Yao looked thoughtfully at the Nanmen Maple beside him. In just one month, his cultivation broke through to the fourth floor of the real world. It seemed that Nanmen Maple was only about 21 years old. When he left wanjianzong, he was only on the sixth floor of the spiritual realm, and broke through to the fourth floor of the true realm in more than three years.


    What a pity! Wan Jianzong missed the once-in-a-thousand-year-old talented disciple. Fortunately, senior brother Baili is still here. Things may turn for the better.


    Now, if Nanmen Feng and Jindong are two, even Xiang Yao can''t see through. Obviously, there are only four levels of cultivation in the real world, but it has a strong spirit of vicissitudes, a strong spirit that has been in the upper position for a long time, and a strong spirit that is freely displayed between gestures and gestures.


    What kind of secret is hidden in the reincarnation hole? Turn and look at Yao''s dignified eyes.


    They walked slowly towards Jianfeng. Nanmen Feng had been thinking in his mind that reincarnation cave could see through the past life and the afterlife, and was more likely to see his own future.


    Is the scene in the dream really something to happen in the future, or is it just an illusion, an illusion that appears when the magical power in the reincarnation cave stimulates the human brain.


    Now the strength is still too weak. In the future, we must see what kind of secret is hidden in the reincarnation cave. There will be such magical power.


    To prove whether it is a dream or the future, we need to see what will happen when we return to Jianfeng!


    Jianfeng!


    At this time, all the disciples of wanjianzong knew that just two months ago, wanjianzong abandoned disciple Nanmen Feng, who broke through Jianguan in seven days, but died in the reincarnation cave of soul pass.


    Some secretly rejoice, others sigh. He became a core disciple of wanjianzong at the age of 17 and was accepted as a disciple by Baili Changqing. He had a bright future, but somehow betrayed the sect, but finally died in the reincarnation cave.


    When Nanmen Maple set foot on Jianfeng, the whole wanjianzong was a sensation.


    Reincarnation cave only had one person out 3000 years ago. Later, it became the sword emperor. It is a legend of wanjianzong and even the whole Kyushu continent.


    Today, another person came out of the reincarnation cave, that is Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmenfeng is now a living legend, a legend they have personally experienced and witnessed. Will he become a high sword emperor like that elder in the future!


    Nie Yangshuo looked gloomy. He never thought that Nanmen Maple could come out alive. Thinking about the legend three thousand years ago, Nie Yangshuo shuddered.


    If Nanmen Maple grows to that point, he will die and have no place to be buried.


    No, Nanmen Feng must die!


    "Lord Nie, there''s the last one, please!" Nanmen Feng said indifferently. He believed that no one in wanjianzong could stop him with his own strength.


    Nie Yangshuo wouldn''t send a person in the later stage of the real world. As long as it''s not a pervert like Yu binglan and Shi Yu, even if the real world is on the sixth floor, Nanmen maple is sure of World War I.


    "I won''t let you down." Nie Yangshuo smiled darkly, turned to the people behind him and said, "find the people imprisoned on the back cliff."


    Then he looked at the south gate and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng immediately had a very bad hunch that things were not as simple as he thought!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m the one who bothered you." Nanmen Feng''s voice choked. If it weren''t for him, Jianxiong wouldn''t have been tricked by Feng Anyi and fell into the field now.


    Jianxiong was extremely haggard. It must have been hard for more than three years. "Yes, you didn''t disappoint me!" suddenly he smiled. He was very happy to see Nanmen Maple grow to this point.


    Not because nanmenfeng''s accomplishments exceeded him, he was not dissatisfied at all, but happier.


    "Master, he must be very happy to see you."


    "Elder martial brother..." Nanmen Feng suddenly felt that his throat was blocked by something and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Ha ha!" Nie Yangshuo said with a wild laugh, "what? The conditions I promised you have been fulfilled in advance. Your martial brothers cherish this last side."


    "Who dies and who lives? It''s really expected!"


    Jianxiong looked indifferent and said softly with a smile, "Lord Nie, I''ve disappointed you. This man is off, and I refuse."


    Nie Yangshuo said with a grim smile, "you are the body to treat sin. My Zong Renci let you live until now. How dare you disobey orders and commit a capital crime!"


    "Ha ha!" Jianxiong laughed and said, "all wanjianzong are people who repair swords. They should be upright. A mean person like you is also worthy of repairing swords? And also worthy of being the leader of our wanjianzong?"


    "Ridiculous! Lamentable! Pathetic!"


    Nie Yangshuo looked cold and said in a grim voice, "come here, Jianxiong openly disobeyed the order of the sect, insulted the sect leader and executed on the spot!"


    "Wait a minute!" Nanmen Feng jumped to Jianxiong and said loudly, "I won''t break through this man. Nie Yangshuo, you have the ability to kill me. See how long you can live?"


    "Ha ha!" Nie Yangshuo laughed wildly, "ignorant child, do you really think that no one dares to move you if King Sheng supports you? Today, Ben Zong will kill you to see if his cloud family still has the mind to pay attention to you, a traitor."


    Nie Yangshuo''s words made Nanmen Feng''s heart sink suddenly. Why did he say so? Did he hear anything?


    Although Wang Sheng didn''t explain it, Nanmen Feng understood that wanjianzong supported the cloud family and would not be an enemy of the cloud family. But Nie Yangshuo''s attitude at the moment undoubtedly shows that King Sheng''s judgment is wrong.


    Wan Jianzong, there''s a problem!


    "Nie Yangshuo, you are not afraid that King Sheng will come and frustrate you!" Nanmen Feng wants to confirm his guess again.


    "Ha ha!" Nie Yangshuo laughed loudly, "the cloud family can''t protect themselves now. It won''t be long before there will be no cloud family in chiyun country. You think you can be unscrupulous with the cloud family as a backer. Now go to hell!"


    "Take it down for me. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty!" Nie Yangshuo waved his hand, and dozens of wanjianzong disciples surrounded him. The maple in the South Gate swept his eyes, and he was basically a martial artist from the first floor to the fourth floor of the real world.


    Just these people, nanmenfeng is not afraid at all. But Nie Yangshuo sent these people up. I''m afraid they were more intended to settle the charges of Nanmen Feng.


    Once nanmenfeng resists, he can take revenge for his grandson. Why not resist? Will Nie Yangshuo let him go?


    "Younger martial brother, it''s better to die alone than to die together. Come on, let''s show you how strong you are!" Jianxiong sighed and said slowly.


    Nanmen Feng looked stunned and immediately said in a loud voice, "no! If you want to die together, I''ll see how Nie Yangshuo behaved perversely!"


    "Stop!" with a roar, a figure stopped in front of maple and Jianxiong in the south gate, which was Xiangyao. "Lord, it''s not right to let their martial brothers kill each other. Please ask Lord Yao to change the guard."


    Nie Yangshuo sneered: "one is a traitor and the other is a person who treats sin. I think it''s very appropriate. I know you have a good personal relationship with Baili Changqing, but you should act according to your ability and don''t make mistakes!"


    "In that case, I don''t have to hide. Today, as long as I''m far away, I see who dares to touch them! I''ll tell the elder about this and ask him to make a decision!"


    Xiang Yao has always been a good man. He was so angry that all the disciples around him immediately stepped back. Gods fight and mortals suffer. They can''t provoke either the patriarch or the inner sect elder!


    "Are you going to confront Ben Zong openly?" Nie Yangshuo looked cold and stepped forward step by step.

 Chapter 89

    Xiang Yao said faintly, "no, but I have to ask the elder to make a decision on this matter."


    "Xiang Yao, do you know this thing!" Nie Yangshuo shouted angrily, and suddenly a dark iron card appeared in his hand, on which only a sword was engraved.


    "Ten thousand swords!" Xiang Yao said softly, "how could it be in your hand?"


    "The elder specially gave a ten thousand sword order before leaving to prevent villains like you from disobeying orders. Now, kneel down!" Nie Yangshuo shouted violently, trembled to Yao''s body and knelt slowly in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank suddenly. The elder was not in the sect. No wonder Nie Yangshuo was so unscrupulous, but why did the elder give Wan Jianling to him?


    Nanmen Feng felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He vaguely felt that the truth was approaching his guess.


    "Nie Yangshuo, my master, is he in the sect?"


    Nie Yangshuo put away the ten thousand sword order and looked at Xiang Yao kneeling on the ground. He sneered and said, "the elder general took away the sword dust and hundred miles of evergreen. You can safely pay for my grandson!"


    Sure enough, something must have happened to the cloud family before the elder took Jianchen and Shifu to the imperial city. Just who is wan Jianzong supporting? I''m afraid it''s still a question mark.


    "Give it to me, resister, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Wan Jianling is the highest token of Wan Jianzong. It symbolizes the supreme right of the great elder. Even the patriarch dare not violate it, not to mention some disciples in the real world.


    The crowd rushed towards the maple and Jianxiong in the south gate.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s doomed this time!" Jianxiong sighed lightly: "it seems that our martial brother is going to die here."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and said faintly, "even if you die, you have to kill me. Let them know, do you want to kill me, martial brother? It''s not so easy!" it''s not Nanmen Feng''s character to sit and wait for death.


    "OK!" Jianxiong shouted, "find some people to accompany us on the huangquan road. Our martial brothers are not lonely!"


    Kill!


    Maple in the south gate has red eyes and only killing in his heart. There was no hatred between them and they didn''t need to face each other. However, Nie Yangshuo''s words left them no choice.


    Either life or death!


    The battle must end with the end of one''s life.


    Nie Yangshuo looked at Wan Jianzong''s disciple faintly, his face unchanged and indifferent.


    Xiang Yao''s sad eyes fell on the crowd. They were all elite disciples of wanjianzong. They didn''t deserve to die, at least not here, not in the hands of Nanmen Feng.


    Jianxiong stared at Qingying killing in the crowd. For a moment, he seemed to be an outsider, "is this his strength now? So strong!"


    One man killed more than 40 people with one sword. In an instant, more than 10 people died under the maple sword at the south gate. The crowd watching the war in the distance seemed to see the devil.


    Almost at the same time, the crowd remembered the legend of 3000 years ago, the man who flew into the sky after walking out of the reincarnation cave. If Nanmen Maple doesn''t die today, it may not be impossible for it to become the sword emperor.


    The besieged people continued to fall, and the blood had dyed the green clothes of Nanmen maple red. A bloody wound on the back was left by a sneak attack by a four-tier martial artist in the real world. Now the sneak attacker has become the soul under the maple sword in the south gate.


    The tumbling flesh and blood of the left arm was caused to block the long sword cut off by the head. The Xuanyuan sword crossed the man''s neck at the same time, and he couldn''t die again.


    There are twenty-one people. No one dare to retreat without the order of the patriarch Nie Yangshuo. The consequences of disobeying the ten thousand sword order are more terrible than death.


    Xiang Yao''s body kept shaking and his hands clattered. He can''t die anymore. He has died enough today.


    "Enough! Stop it all!" Xiang Yao shouted angrily and suddenly stood up.


    The crowd, like Amnesty, stopped their attack, but did not dare to retreat. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng retreated and came to Jianxiong''s side.


    In just a quarter of an hour, more than 20 people lay on the ground, either dead or disabled.


    Nie Yangshuo said coldly, "Xiang Yao, are you really going to disobey the ten thousand sword order?"


    Xiang Yao angrily said, "Nie Yangshuo, enough people have died today. They are all elite disciples of wanjianzong. Just watch them die. You don''t deserve to be the leader of wanjianzong. You don''t deserve to be in charge of wanjianling."


    "Today, I will personally apologize to the elder. I took Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong away. Everything will be decided when the elder comes back."


    Nie Yangshuo laughed wildly and said, "Nanmen Feng first betrayed the sect, then broke into the sword Pavilion, and now slaughtered my wanjianzong disciple. If you don''t kill him, how can you comfort the spirit of the dead disciple in heaven!"


    Xiang Yao said loudly, "it''s all your selfishness. You can''t blame them for their death. After the elder comes back, let''s see how you explain!"


    Then he turned to the south gate and said, "let''s go!"


    "Want to go! Stay for me!" Nie Yangshuo finally wanted to do it himself.


    As soon as the long sword in your hand appears, the sword Qi soars into the sky. The martial arts in the virtual environment are so powerful. The scattered momentum forced the maple in the south gate to retreat.


    Choking!


    Xiang Yao took a step and took the long sword in his hand at the same time. Nanmen Maple was relaxed and the suffocating pressure dissipated.


    "Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong, there is no amnesty for killing! Xiang Yao disobeys the ten thousand sword order, and all the elders fight together. If there is resistance, kill him!"


    Nie Yangshuo''s voice fell, and several elders surrounded him at the same time. The strength of the martial arts in the virtual environment expanded, and the situation turned sharply.


    "Ha ha! How can this excitement be less? I''m Tong Shan." a rough and crazy voice came, and a streamer fell on Xiangyao''s side. "Old boy has seed. If I''m a little late, I''m afraid I''ll collect your body."


    "Tong Shan, get out of here and join in the fun." Xiang Yao glared at him and shouted angrily.


    Tong Shan didn''t care. He laughed and said, "old boy, I don''t want to be in the limelight alone. Wan Jianzong is in a mess recently. I''m just going out to get some air."


    Nie Yangshuo looked cold and smiled, "Tong Shan, do you want to disobey the ten thousand sword order?"


    Tong Shan waved his big hand and disdained to say, "don''t scare me with ten thousand sword orders. I don''t know how the big elder would believe that a villain like you would give ten thousand sword orders to you."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Nie Yangshuo said three good words in a row. His expression became very ferocious. Since he took the position of leader of wanjianzong, many people refused.


    Today, it''s just with the help of ten thousand sword order to kill Liwei!


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Nie Yangshuo''s long sword fell, and the crowd immediately surrounded Xiangyao and Tongshan. Once the ten thousand sword order is issued, the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect dare not obey it.


    "You two smelly boys, don''t go quickly!" Tong Shan waved his long sword and stood with Xiang Yao, closely protecting Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong behind him.


    Nie Yangshuo smiled and said, "today, no one can go!"


    At the same time, he quickly swept his body. The long sword in his hand turned into a long rainbow, set off a ten thousand feet of light and cut it down ruthlessly.


    He shouted to Yao, "South Gate maple, go to reincarnation cave!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech and asked him to leave Xiangyao and Tongshan, but he didn''t want to. But their stay here can only cause trouble for them.


    "Go!" he jumped onto Xuanyuan sword. Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong looked back at them and swept away in the direction of reincarnation cave.


    Xiangyao and Tongshan can''t stop the siege of the people. They can only delay them for a period of time. It''s impossible to escape from wanjianzong. The only way is to hide in the reincarnation cave.


    Reincarnation cave is the forbidden area of wanjianzong. No one dares to break through. It''s safe as long as you enter reincarnation cave.


    Nanmenfeng came out alive last time. This time, there must be no danger.


    "Chase me!"


    Nie Yangshuo shouted and chased the South Gate maple in the direction of escape, but his feet slowed down secretly. Are you kidding? He killed more than 40 people in scattered places. Now these more than 20 people go up, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to kill.


    "You entangle them both."


    Nie Yangshuo also knew that they couldn''t stop Nanmen maple. He immediately threw down Xiangyao and Tongshan and chased Nanmen maple.


    "Leave it for me!" Tong Shan shouted angrily and slashed at Nie Yangshuo''s back, regardless of the attack behind him.


    See it from a distance, sweep to the back of Tong mountain, and they fight with each other!


    The mountain collapsed, the gravel was everywhere, and the dust was flying. In an instant, the reincarnation cave was submerged.


    The crowd watched Nanmen Feng enter the reincarnation cave. They were secretly relieved. They immediately realized that the patriarch was here. This expression was very wrong. They quickly made a look of righteous indignation and shouted. The momentum was no worse than that just a sword!


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the crowd stopped drinking and scolding.


    Nie Yangshuo glanced coldly at the people and said, "stay here for me. Once you find their trace, tell me immediately. If someone is lost, ask."


    The crowd immediately looked bitter. Even if they found the murderous God, what could they do? Can''t hide. Dare you go up?


    As if he noticed something wrong, Nie Yangshuo said again: "I will arrange an elder to sit in the battle. Now you look after it for me."


    Looking at the dark cave, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was not easy to escape, and broke in again in less than a day.


    Take out a piece of purple jade and give it to Jianxiong. It''s from the emperor''s tomb and has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi. The main danger in reincarnation cave comes from the power that can control the spirit.


    "Give it to me, what do you do?" Jianxiong asked in a daze.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve been here once. The danger here can''t defeat me. Elder martial brother, stay here first. I''ll go and have a look first. There''s a power that can interfere with people and gods. Don''t go in if I don''t come out."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry." Nanmen Feng nodded, "it''s not that many people can solve the problem. I''ll try first."


    With the last experience, this time was very smooth. A moment later, Nanmen Maple had gone deeper for more than a mile without any accident.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Last time, if it hadn''t been for the sudden change of the God killing tower, he would have stayed in this reincarnation cave forever.


    Running the nine day refining Scripture, now the power of the divine soul is 20 times that of the martial arts of the same level. The consciousness is scattered, as if there is one more eye, and you can see clearly in the dark.


    Both sides of the cave were bare, as if they had been polished manually. The rock was as hard as steel, which made him secretly wonder in his heart.


    There was no life in the dark cave. Nanmenfeng felt as if he was walking in the forbidden area of death, and his heart trembled inexplicably. Looking back, Nie Yangshuo must have arranged a strong enough force outside the cave. There was no other way except to move on.


    After going out for about two miles, the air suddenly became dull, and a suffocating breath shrouded the cave. Nanmen Maple had to stop to have a rest.

 Chapter 90

    There is no vitality of heaven and earth here. We can only use yuan stones to supplement the consumed real yuan. After absorbing a top-grade Yuan Stone, Nanmen Maple was full of energy and real yuan. He got up and continued to walk in.


    The oppressive breath became stronger and stronger. Just two miles away, Nanmen Maple stopped twice. It''s five miles deep into the reincarnation cave, but there''s no end.


    The cave is as flat as a horizontal plane. Only some human and animal bones were found in the first three. Up to now, there is not even a trace of dust in the cave.


    Suddenly, a faint light came out from the depths of the cave. Nanmen Maple was shocked and finally wanted to find its secret!


    Every step under his feet was more cautious. The nine day refining Scripture did not dare to stop at all. At this moment, nanmenfeng found that the nine day refining Scripture was running in this cave, and the growth rate of the divine soul was twice as fast as that outside.


    The forbidden area is also a treasure land. If there were not a senior brother Jianxiong waiting at the mouth of the cave, Nanmen Feng really wanted to practice here for a while before going out.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter. The light gradually becomes colorful and colorful. It shines on the cave wall, dazzling, beautiful and fascinating.


    What a beautiful color. There must be something extraordinary in it!


    The breath of depression was getting stronger and stronger. Nanmen Maple felt uneasy every step. His steps were very heavy, but he didn''t stop at all.


    At this time, there was a sudden change in front of him. The dazzling light stabbed Nanmen Maple''s eyes, and there was a sharp pain in his mind, as if the spirit had been torn.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, hurriedly ran the nine-day alchemy code, and sat down on the spot.


    Tears rolled down his closed eyes, and there seemed to be a huge wave in his mind. The pain like the tear of the spirit made Nanmen Maple shiver, pale, and wet his clothes in a cold sweat.


    Blood seeped out along the seven orifices, his teeth chattered and his face twisted. A moment later, Nanmen Maple couldn''t hold on any longer. His body flashed and hid in the God killing tower.


    Sitting on the purple chair, a warm and calming breath slowly entered my mind. Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief and stretched his face.


    Three hours later, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, and his horror faded slightly. "What a strong power!" the God killing tower saved him again.


    What kind of power is it?


    Nanmen Feng took out the pill to restore the soul from the emperor''s tomb and put it in his hand for use from time to time. He thought a move and appeared in the cave.


    With the lesson of the last time, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes a little bit and adapted to the dazzling light. After a moment, he finally saw the scene in front of him.


    The cave has come to an end. The bright light is sent out by a bead and floats quietly in the cave. The surrounding stone walls are no different from those in front. They are dark.


    He tried to hit a punch, and suddenly the pain came from his heart. He looked down and his right hand swelled in a circle, but there was no trace on the stone wall.


    "So hard?"


    Nanmen Feng is very confident in his current physical strength. Nevertheless, he still can''t leave any marks here. How hard is the stone wall?


    Looking at the beads suspended in the air, Nanmen Maple understood that it was the magical power in the reincarnation cave.


    Consciousness gently spread out and tried to touch the magic bead. As soon as he approached, there was another tear like pain in his mind. Nanmen Maple hurried back to consciousness and sat cross legged.


    There was a sudden wind in my mind, and the spirit was cut to pieces by the sudden force. Nanmen Maple screamed and loosened the beads in his hands, holding his head in his hands and rolling around in the tower.


    Startled, the sleeping purple wind hissed and waved its wings towards the South Gate maple.


    "Go down!" when he found the purple wind coming towards him, Nanmen Maple roared, and the tearing pain made him roll on the ground.


    Blood gurgled out of the seven orifices, and the medicine was only a drop in the bucket compared with the sudden wind attack. The purple wind was so frightened that he shouted. He also listened to the arrangement of the South Gate maple. The wronged eyes rolled around and disappeared on the third floor.


    Struggling to climb up the purple chair, light power poured into my mind along my body.


    At this time, the spirit was cut into countless pieces and scattered in his mind. The pain almost made Nanmen Maple forget everything.


    The body trembled wildly, and Zhenyuan in the body rioted and rushed into the eight veins of the strange Sutra. If the body of Nanmen Maple wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid it would have exploded and died now.


    Even so, the sound of bursting came from time to time, which was that Zhenyuan broke through the confinement of meridians and fled in the body. Shaoqing, a blood arrow shot out of his left arm. Zhenyuan seemed to have found a breakthrough and poured out like a flood.


    Blood gushed out, and the body of Nanmen Maple became shriveled and began to shrink almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, he didn''t take these into account at all. His mind seemed to be scratched by a steel knife inch by inch, and the cold sweat was intertwined with blood flowing. The blood soaked the ground, the real yuan in the body collapsed, and the fierce blood arrow in the left arm stopped slowly.


    With the help of the purple chair, the sudden wind raging in the mind finally subsided, and the fragmented spirit power continued to drift away.


    I don''t know how long passed, Nanmen Maple''s trembling body finally stopped, his face slowed slightly, his eyes closed, and the blood in the seven holes dried up gradually.


    The whole body is small, and the skin is as dry as an old man in his 70s and 80s. His Qi and blood are weak, and his breathing is as if there is nothing.


    The sudden wind in my mind finally dissipated, but the power of the whole spirit was shattered by the impact. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth, which was the most dangerous one in his life.


    Open his eyes and look at his body now. Nanmen Feng smiles bitterly again. The price is too high!


    Fortunately, I saved my life and had a chance.


    The bead was in a pool of blood not far away. The light was restrained and looked ordinary. However, Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to come forward. He just took a look and stayed away from it.


    Swallow a miraculous medicine and run the immortal golden body formula to restore Qi and blood in the body. Losing too much blood is easy to cause hidden diseases to the body. Failure to recover as soon as possible is detrimental to future cultivation.


    The medicine power circulates in the body, and the warm current extends to the eight veins of the limbs. The warm comfort becomes extremely precious after experiencing unforgettable pain.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help whispering, took a long breath and continued to dissolve the medicine.


    Two hours later, Nanmen Feng youyou opened his eyes and operated for nine days. He looked inside his body. His meridians were torn, his Dantian was empty, and his Qi and blood were not saved. He was lucky to survive.


    The power of the spirit in my mind almost collapsed. I''m afraid that the original powerful power of the spirit is not much better than a three-year-old child at the moment.


    After looking at the beads lying in the pool of blood, Nanmen Feng murmured, "don''t let me down after paying such a high price!"


    Remembering the elder martial brother Jianxiong in the cave, Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment and decided to recover his body first so as not to scare him out.


    Now the beads have been collected by yourself. I believe that the power in the reincarnation cave will dissipate soon, and senior brother will not be in any danger.


    Nanmen Maple runs the formula of killing God at ease and begins to practice again.


    A week later, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and wanted to cry without tears.


    The problem is countless times more serious than he imagined. Cultivation is abandoned. We should start from the martial arts realm! From the fourth floor of the true realm to the martial realm, no one can accept it for a moment.


    Wujing second floor!


    Looking at his accomplishments, Nanmen Feng was sluggish for a long time. Just then he sighed. At this point, he can only start practicing again. Fortunately, there is a god killing tower. It''s not difficult to practice again.


    The only good thing is that the strength of the body is still there, not without a little self-protection.


    Half a month later in the tower, the cultivation of Nanmen Feng came to the sixth floor of the martial realm. After all, the realm is still there. It is just a simple absorption of yuan power, and the cultivation speed is naturally much faster.


    What inspires Nanmen Feng is that his strength is much stronger than that of the same cultivation before. Is this the so-called breaking and then standing?


    I didn''t expect to have such a harvest when I practiced the formula of killing God from the beginning. Maybe this is a blessing, not a curse, for him!


    Qi and blood have almost recovered. Although the physical strength has regressed a lot, there is still no problem to fight against the martial artists on the first and second floors of the real world.


    It''s time to go out so that senior brother won''t worry.


    The body appeared in the reincarnation cave. Nanmenfeng immediately found that the power had indeed disappeared. The cave was dark and there was only some light residual smell, which proved that the power had existed.


    I turned back and walked towards the entrance of the cave. The breath became weaker and weaker all the way.


    Just two miles away from the cave entrance, Nanmen Feng suddenly noticed that there was a heavy breathing sound in front of him. He thought it was bad. Senior brother Jianxiong must have found him when he saw that he hadn''t come out for a long time.


    Speed up the pace and the sound of breathing is getting heavier and heavier, which is a sign of true yuan disharmony in the body.


    Wave out Xuanyuan sword, run yuan force, with the help of light golden light. I saw the male face of the sword like jujube, shortness of breath and frown. It seemed that he was struggling with something.


    Before long, the brow gradually eased, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Another dream! Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for him.


    Being able to enter that dream is of unparalleled benefit to his future cultivation; But if you indulge in it and can''t extricate yourself, you will be lost forever and can''t get out of this reincarnation hole again.


    This can only rely on their own strength, and others can''t help at all. Nanmen Feng sighed and looked at the various expressions on the elder martial brother''s face. He was helpless for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng immediately and slowly interceded with the original story. Jianxiong listened like clouds and fog. After Nanmen Feng finished speaking, he was silent for a long time. Just then he took a breath and murmured, "I see!"


    "Elder martial brother, what accomplishments do you have in your dream?"


    Jian Xiong''s face turned red and said, "sword God, what about you?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly, "almost." he muddled through with a careless eye.


    They immediately looked at each other and sighed at the same time. It''s ridiculous that two "sword God" level warriors are trapped in a cave by a group of real world warriors.


    "Eh! What''s the matter with your cultivation?" Jianxiong asked with wide eyes in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "there are some problems, so we can only recover slowly." after that, Nanmen Feng paused and said again: "elder martial brother, you recover first. We''ll study how to get out later."


    "OK!" Jianxiong nodded. Now he really needs to recover and digest the strange dream.


    Nanmen Feng found an excuse to walk into the cave and told Jianxiong that he needed a month to shut up and let him not disturb.


    After going further for two miles, the maple in the South Gate flashed into the God killing tower.

 Chapter 91

    The retrogression of cultivation made Nanmen Maple very uncomfortable, especially when chiyun country was stormy.


    It has been almost three months since I left the imperial city. I don''t know whether the alliance between Baiyue Zong and Tiansha Zong has been reached. Once the alliance is reached, it is time to fight against the cloud family. Nanmenfeng must restore his strength as soon as possible and return to Ziyun university to contribute.


    Return to the boring cultivation time again, and Practice for three hours each day, including killing God formula, immortal body formula, nine days of refining God code and throwing wind chopping.


    Elixirs and elixirs are consumed like running water.


    When Nanmen Maple entered the God killing tower, Ao Hanying, the new emperor of Baiyue sect, married Shi Yunyan, the Tiansha sect. The two top sects officially formed an alliance, which shocked Yunzhou.


    Almost all the forces in chiyun''s country began to stir. The cloud family or baiyuezong, which will be the final winner, the time for the team has come.


    Among them, there are some forces who think they are smart and please both sides at the same time. Some suddenly announced the closure of the Pope for half a year, which is irrelevant.


    Compared with the high-profile of Baiyue sect, the cloud family appears unusually calm, no difference from the usual, as if they are not aware of the threat from Baiyue sect at all.


    This made many forces who stopped to wait and see began to secretly fall to the moon worship sect. In their view, the cloud family is gone and waiting to die.


    Just after Nanmen Maple spent half a year in the God killing tower, suddenly a news shocked Yunzhou spread from Ziyun University and spread all over Yunzhou in just a few days.


    Cloud family, the old emperor has fallen!


    The sudden disappearance made many wavering forces turn to the Baiyue sect, and some forces originally attached to the cloud family turned to the Baiyue sect.


    For a time, almost all people in chiyun country knew that the cloud family was over!


    Baiyue sect will become the new master of chiyun kingdom!


    The news from the Royal cloud family doesn''t admit or deny it, but the strength of the royal family in all parts of chiyun country is pouring towards Ziyun university almost at the same time.


    This has strengthened the speculation in people''s hearts that the old emperor has really fallen!


    After three days of silence, the cloud family finally admitted the fall of the old emperor. Half a month later, they buried the old emperor!


    For a time, the whole chiyun country was surging, and all forces rushed towards the imperial city almost at the same time.


    Baiyue sect began to gather all its forces, waiting for the old emperor to be buried.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple was still practicing in the God killing tower and didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    A month passed quickly. Nanmen Maple has been practicing in the tower for eight months. Open your eyes, run the nine day refining Scripture, and look at the situation in your body. A moment later, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Cultivation came to the fourth floor of the spiritual realm, which was slower than expected, but it was OK. Now the yuan force is stronger than when he was on the sixth floor of his spiritual realm.


    Physical strength further, as long as it is not the warrior in the middle of the true realm, Nanmen maple is not afraid at all.


    Only the power of the divine soul recovered slowly because it was too seriously injured. After eight months, it was only about the same as when it had not practiced the nine day divine code before.


    It doesn''t matter. Everything will be all right as long as there is time.


    Out of the killing tower, walk towards the exit.


    The breath in the cave has completely dissipated, and there is vitality in the air. Although it is very thin, it will slowly get close to the outside world over time.


    The light is also bright. You can vaguely see the stone walls on both sides of the cave. The more you go out, the clearer your sight is.


    "You''ve finally come out!" Jianxiong said loudly when he saw the South Gate Maple coming.


    Nanmen Feng chuckled, and then found the change of Jianxiong, the third floor of Zhenjing! It seems that the realm is also stable, and a dream makes him gain a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, did you break through?"


    Jianxiong smiled and nodded and said, "yes, that dream helped me a lot, as if I had experienced it myself. My understanding of martial arts is very clear, and my cultivation becomes easier."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" Maple arched his hand at the south gate.


    Jianxiong waved his hand and said, "aren''t you the same? Turin is on the fourth floor. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to recover!" he said with ease, but the smile at the corners of his mouth can''t hide.


    "Now the most important thing is how to get out. The people outside must not have left. We''re afraid we''ll be trapped here."


    They looked at each other and sighed at the same time. The atmosphere was suddenly very dull.


    "Go, anyway, go to the cave first."


    They went to the mouth of the cave one after another. When they saw the situation outside, they were stunned. The people of wanjianzong set up rows of huts outside. It seems that they want to completely block them inside.


    The two men were like a ball of vent. Nie Yangshuo made up his mind that he would not stop. They could only stay in the reincarnation hole.


    Fortunately, people outside don''t know the changes in the reincarnation cave. Otherwise, if they kill them together, they will really become turtles in a jar. There is no way from heaven to earth.


    In desperation, the two martial brothers found a place to practice. Nanmen Maple didn''t enter the God killing tower. In a flash, another three days passed.


    Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong didn''t hesitate. They knew that even if they stayed, it wouldn''t help. Jianxiong immediately took out his sword and galloped to the East with Nanmen Feng.


    "Xiangyao, Tongshan, I want you to die!"


    As soon as they started, they heard a roar from the direction of Jianfeng. A streamer approached quickly. It was Nie Yangshuo who received the news.


    "Ha ha! The patriarch is coming. I''m sorry. I''ll call you back." Tong Shan shouted, and they turned around and left. This time, they only came to save people. Since Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong have left, there is no need for them to fight.


    Luofeng city is located more than 5000 miles east of Yushan Mountain range. It is said that Phoenix, a divine beast, stayed here for several days, so it was named Luofeng city.


    Thirty miles away from the north of the city, there is a volcano, Luofeng mountain, which is said to be the place where the divine beast Phoenix settled. There is no way to verify whether there is a divine beast, but the volcano has actually existed for nearly 10000 years.


    Luofeng city has a great attraction to the martial arts practitioners who practice fire skills. The effect of practicing near the volcano is several times better than that in other places.


    I don''t know where I went recently in Luofeng mountain, which is overcrowded in ordinary days.


    On this day, three Changhong fell at the foot of Luofeng mountain. It was Xiangyao, Tongshan, Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong left Yushan mountains, Xiangyao and Tongshan caught up. Surprisingly, Nie Yangshuo didn''t send anyone to catch up.


    The four flew all the way without stopping and came here two days later.


    "Thank you two elders for saving us and being worshipped by our martial brothers." Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong bent down together and worshipped. Xiangyao and Tongshan are not hypocritical and accept it calmly.


    "What are your plans?" Xiang Yao suddenly asked.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m going back to Ziyun University. What about you, senior brother?"


    "No!" without waiting for Jianxiong to speak, he shouted to Yao, "you can''t go to Ziyun university now."


    "Why?" suddenly, Nanmen Maple was coming at last. He has left Ziyun University for more than three months, which is exactly the time limit that Wang Sheng told him. The chaos in chiyun country is coming.


    Xiang Yaoshen said, "the old emperor fell and was buried five days later."


    "What?" Nanmen Maple exclaimed. It''s impossible. With Zengyuan Dan, the old emperor can live at least 20 more years. How can he fall?


    "Is there a problem with Zengyuan Dan?" Nanmen Feng suddenly felt creepy. If it was really the problem of Zengyuan Dan, he would make a big disaster!


    Tong Shan said, "almost all the forces of chiyun country will see the old emperor off in five days. The worship of the moon sect is to devote all its power. What''s the purpose? I think you know very well."


    "No, I must go back and have a look." Nanmen Feng said very firmly. It may have something to do with him, so I must go back and have a look. Even if it is a disaster caused by yourself, you should bear it all!


    Jianxiong said loudly, "master must be in the imperial city at the moment. I''ll go with you. It seems that the three of us have never stayed together."


    Nanmen Feng first frowned and then nodded heavily.


    Tong Shan sighed, "well, I won''t stop you if you want to die. But my old man won''t go to the muddy water. What about you, boy?"


    He looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "I don''t want to participate in the royal family. If you have to go, we have to separate."


    Their thoughts Nanmen Feng understood that the life and death of the royal family cloud family had nothing to do with them. At that time, there will be chaos. Even the martial arts in the virtual world are likely to die in it. They won''t take risks for an irrelevant cloud family.


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng hugged his fist and said, "our martial brothers have written down the kindness of the two elders. We will meet again in the future!"


    Tong Shan put his hand in disdain and said, "people are dying. There is so much nonsense. Hurry."


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. The big mouth of Tongshan was compared with the red faced man baiyuezong saw. If they met, they would cherish each other and become confidants.


    "Take care!" Xiang Yao sighed and didn''t speak again. He knew that once the two martial brothers decided, there was no way to help anyone.


    After saying goodbye to the two, Nanmen Feng took Jianxiong''s long sword again and flew towards the imperial city.


    It was not used several times to learn the art of imperial weapons, but it was beaten back to its original shape, which made Nanmen Feng very depressed. However, someone carrying it can save some strength, but it was hard for senior brother Jianxiong.


    Fortunately, Luofeng city is only 7000 li away from the imperial city. With Jianxiong''s speed, it can arrive in three days. It''s still time.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of the building ship that King Sheng promised him. If he could get it, it would be much easier in the future.


    There were five days left. They were not in a hurry. They finally arrived at Ziyun university four days after the original three-day journey.


    At the moment, Ziyun university is crowded and bustling. Even the huge square outside the university is full of people. At a rough glance, it''s only thirty or forty thousand.


    Feng and Jianxiong in the South Gate walked through the crowd towards the University. Just when they arrived at the gate of the University, they impressively found that there were two virtual martial artists guarding the door.


    Xu Jing is already a strong man in chiyun state, and is an elder level figure in various forces. At the moment, he was sent to guard at the gate of the University. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Nanmen Feng was unknown in Ziyun University, and they didn''t stop him. They just asked when their eyes fell on Jianxiong: "who is he?"

 Chapter 92

    Feng Gong in the South Gate said, "he is my senior brother. Please make it convenient for me."


    They frowned and waved their hands to go in. Only the martial artists on the third floor of the real environment could not turn over any waves. There was no need to care about those rules in an extraordinary period.


    After entering the University, Nanmen Feng went straight to shengwangbie hospital, but found it empty. Even yubinglan was not here. Nanmen Feng immediately turned around and went towards Ziyun peak. He must be in the palace of King Sheng now.


    When King Sheng finished, the hall became very quiet. People are secretly guessing that the cloud family is really going to end? Is it inappropriate to stand behind the cloud house at this time?


    Once baiyuezong replaces the cloud family and becomes the overlord of chiyun country, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "King Sheng." an old man suddenly stood up. It was king Xiao, Xiao Tianhan, who bowed his hand and said, "it''s about the life and death of the Xiao family. I can''t help it. I hope King Sheng won''t be surprised!"


    King Sheng got up and said in a loud voice, "King Xiao is serious. This is it. Yunsheng sends King Xiao away!"


    As Xiao Tianhan left, someone in the hall got up again to say goodbye. After a while, there were only six people left. The red faced man still sat there, but his face was very ugly.


    "These bastards are unreliable. Yunsheng, believe it or not, these bastards must have gone to the residence of Baiyue sect now."


    With a faint smile, King Sheng said indifferently, "King Xia doesn''t have to care. You can see the truth in times of crisis. Besides, it''s related to life and death. The cloud family is incompetent and can''t protect everyone. No wonder others."


    "Hum!" the red faced man snorted coldly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Wang Sheng''s words. Wang Sheng smiled faintly, looked at the other five people, and said slowly: "you think twice and accumulate your families and families. Yun Sheng felt guilty."


    An old man in plain clothes arched his hands and said, "King Sheng doesn''t have to say much. There are finished eggs under the nest. Now no one who can stay here will quit!"


    Then the old man in plain clothes glanced at the other four people, and they nodded one after another.


    "Good!" King Sheng suddenly got up and said in a loud voice, "as long as the cloud family can survive this crisis, the kindness of you will be remembered by the cloud family."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng and Jianxiong were hurrying to the king Sheng hall. The guards outside the hall saw that Nanmen Feng did not stop them. They came straight through the square in front of the hall towards the main hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. I glanced at the people I met when I returned from baiyuezong that day. The big mouth and red face big man was also present.


    "Nanmen Feng has seen King Sheng and all the predecessors." all present are King Wu. Nanmen Feng bowed and saluted without slighting.


    "No." King Sheng glanced at the maple at the south gate and said immediately, "it''s good to come back. I''ll introduce you to your predecessors."


    "This is the Xia family, the Xia king. Have you met baiyuezong and his party?" Wang Sheng said of the red faced man.


    "Eh? This boy is weird." King Xia said loudly, "didn''t you have the third floor of the true realm last time? How can you become the fourth floor of the spirit realm now?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "back to the king of summer, there are some problems in cultivation."


    "Interesting." Xia Wang got up and walked around Nanmen Feng, murmured, "it''s strange that you have enough Qi and blood, and you can''t see any problem. Moreover, your yuan force is also very strong. I''m afraid that the general spirit realm is not as strong as you in the later stage."


    Then he suddenly reached out and grabbed the right hand of Nanmen maple, and a hot real yuan rolled into Nanmen maple, "interesting, interesting."


    Shaoqing loosened Nanmen Feng''s right hand, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "Yunsheng, lend me your disciple to study another day."


    Nanmen Maple was speechless for a while. King Sheng laughed and said, "don''t frighten him, King Xia. Come to Nanmen maple, this is Lord Liu of Haoran sect. You''ve learned Haoran sword Qi."


    On the day of Wang Sheng''s apprenticeship ceremony, Nanmen Feng still remembered the mighty sword spirit. Unexpectedly, the gentle middle-aged man in front of him was also a sword repairman. He quickly bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Lord Liu."


    "No." Lord Liu smiled and said, "my unworthy grandson, but he never forgets you and always wants to get back. How close you young people will be when you have a chance in the future."


    King Sheng continued, "you''ve seen this, the great elder of wanjianzong, the king of sword."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned immediately. The old man in plain clothes in front of him had seen him on the building ship that day. No wonder he would look at himself like that, immediately hold the disciple ceremony of wanjianzong and respectfully say, "disciple Nanmen Feng, I have seen the elder."


    The old man in plain clothes waved his hand and said, "now that you are a disciple of Ziyun school, you don''t have to do that disciple''s gift anymore. Your master has come for a long time. You have time to go and have a look."


    Suddenly think of Nie Yangshuo''s actions a few days ago, and then think of the elder. Nanmen Feng faintly feels that things are not so simple. What''s the big elder''s reason for mentioning master''s hundred Li evergreen at this time?


    Are you telling him that although he is no longer a disciple of wanjianzong, his master is still green for hundreds of miles, and he is at Ziyun University at the moment.


    At the thought of this, Nanmen Feng was inexplicably cold at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even hear what Wang Sheng said.


    The next two were also giants. Nanmen Feng saluted one by one, but they were still thinking about wanjianzong. They were confused for a moment, and they couldn''t listen to the conversation.


    "Nanmen Feng, what are you thinking?"


    When King Sheng called him, Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up and looked up. At this time, the people in the hall had left, leaving only king Sheng, Jianxiong and himself.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I always think there is a problem with wanjianzong, but I''m not sure for a moment."


    "Oh? There''s such a thing!" Wang Sheng''s face changed slightly and said faintly, "tell me what''s going on."


    When Nanmen Feng was about to go to wanjianzong, he explained in detail, but skipped the bead in the reincarnation cave. After hearing the narration of Nanmen Feng, Wang Sheng pondered for a long time.


    "Your guess should be good." Wang Sheng frowned and said, "when I returned from baiyuezong that day, I had made it clear to the sword king of wanjianzong about you. In his capacity, I will never deny it, let alone forget it."


    "Nie Yangshuo must not have the courage to disobey the sword king. In this way, the matter is very obvious."


    Speaking of this, Wang Sheng paused for a while and said faintly, "but it doesn''t hurt. I don''t intend to rely on their strength. You go down first. You''d better not appear tomorrow."


    "King Sheng, one more thing, I heard..." before Nanmen Feng finished, King Sheng interrupted him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, that pill is very good!"


    Hoo!


    Nanmen Feng breathed a long sigh of relief, and the hanging heart was finally put down. Think carefully, this must be designed by King Sheng and juejian valley. The purpose is to lure Baiyue to take the bait.


    Nanmen Maple''s heart was cold, and none of the superiors was simple.


    "I thought you ran away." the cold voice of rain binglan sounded in the South Gate Maple''s ear, and the latter couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "There are just some things that need to be explained."


    Yubinglan turned his head to look at Nanmen Feng and said indifferently, "since then, the gratitude and resentment between you and me have been written off."


    Nanmen Feng stepped down and said with a bitter smile, "you have always been unhappy with me and want to kill me. I really can''t remember where I offended you."


    "Is it not enough to untie my veil?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He didn''t speak. He reasoned with a woman. He wasn''t so stupid.


    It seems that Wang Sheng has kept a deep secret. Even the only disciple Yu binglan doesn''t know the specific situation. Will the worship of the moon be fooled? Will Tiansha sect and juejian Valley appear?


    It will be a long day!


    The rising sun sprinkles on the top of Ziyun peak. The purple clouds are more dazzling in the sun.


    The magnificent hall stands on the top of Ziyun peak, more than ten feet high. The party entered the hall, and the maple at the south gate and yubinglan stayed outside the hall.


    Looking towards the hall, I saw a pair of jade coffins in the center of the hall, with more than a dozen people standing on both sides of the hall. Nanmen Feng found that the old man who had guarded the library before, and the withered old man at the bottom of Ziyun peak were also among them.


    Those who can appear in the hall are undoubtedly the real core strength of the cloud family. At least these people have the cultivation of King Wu. Including six people from other forces, seventeen martial kings were gathered in the hall at this time.


    The royal family Yun family has been thriving for more than 800 years. It really can''t be underestimated.


    Just then, a group of people came from a distance on the mountain road, and they were about to reach the peak in the blink of an eye. A man in the middle, slightly thin, is the new emperor Ao Han. At this time, surrounded by the crowd, he walked towards the peak hall in high spirits.


    Seeing a group of people coming, people in the hall came out one after another. When the first person looks like he is in his 40s, he just bursts when his eyes scan.


    Nanmen maple, standing far away, suddenly felt a powerful sword meaning, which was very familiar. On second thought, Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that Huang Nian must have been swallowed up by this person.


    It just seemed that he didn''t break through the Wu Emperor. He had a feeling of indescribable and unclear with the new emperor Ao Han.


    Ao Han gives people a feeling of returning to nature. Nanmen Maple can''t feel the power of a martial artist on him. This person is different, perhaps because Huang Nian has not been completely digested, which makes people feel like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    "Yunli welcomes emperor Ao''s presence." hundreds of meters away, the people of the cloud family salute with fists. Knowing that the other party is not good, the cloud family is still polite.


    "Ha ha!" Ao Han said with a loud smile, "I heard that the cloud family got huangnian. The emperor thought that huangnian must be in your Yunli bag. As expected."


    The people of the cloud family looked warm and angry. The body of the old ancestor was behind them, but Ao Han laughed here. Seeing Yun Li''s faint smile, they didn''t care, and they had to suppress their anger.


    Ao Han walked in front of the South Gate maple, glanced over and said with a smile, "I heard you brought Huang Nian out of the emperor''s tomb. The young man is lucky."


    Immediately, I was stunned. I must have seen the current cultivation of Nanmen Feng, "it seems that the cloud family is not very good to their benefactor! Are young people interested in joining me in the worship of the moon?"


    The maple of the South Gate said faintly, "one of the disciples of the emperor of Wu is outstanding, and the boy can''t climb up!"


    "Hum!" the person who sent out the cold hum was Ao Shan, who presided over the selection of the disciples of the Wu Emperor that day. Everyone heard the sarcasm of Nanmen Feng, but the new emperor was in front and was embarrassed to fight a younger generation.


    Ao Han looked unhappy and said slowly, "some arrogance of young people is inevitable, but you can''t be ignorant of good and bad. Be careful to die early on the way."

 Chapter 93

    Feng Gong in the South Gate said, "what emperor Ao taught us is that just like the last month worship group, the boy almost died on the stage. If it weren''t for someone''s obstruction, I''m afraid he would die under Shi Yu''s sword."


    The atmosphere suddenly became gloomy. Only the corner of rain binglan''s eyes showed a faint smile. After the veil, there was a trace of smile on his face that would not change for thousands of years.


    The people beside Ao Han looked at each other angrily. Who didn''t know that Shi Yu was now Ao Huang''s brother-in-law. He was almost killed by Nanmen Feng that day. Unexpectedly, he dared to mention the old things again in front of emperor Ao today.


    The invisible murderous spirit came towards Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple''s cultivation was greatly damaged. Where could he compete with the murderous spirit of dozens of King Wu? A dull hum made a trace of blood overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a cold Zhenyuan entered the body along the back, and immediately felt much more comfortable. Looking around, I found that the owner of Zhenyuan was yubinglan.


    At this time, yubinglan''s right palm touched the heart behind the maple in the south gate and sent Zhenyuan into his body.


    "What a great prestige. Don''t you feel ashamed that so many martial kings bully a younger generation?" a loud drink sounded. It was the king of Xia.


    Yun Li also greeted him at this time and said, "Ao Huangyuan is far away. The reception is not good. Please come inside!"


    Ao Leng snorted and left. Behind him, a group of martial kings turned red. Just now, they just wanted to show in front of Ao Han. They forgot that the other party was just a four layer martial artist in a spiritual realm. If it was spread, it would be really embarrassing on their face.


    A group of people followed Yunli into the hall. Feng at the South Gate turned his head and whispered a thank-you. Yubinglan looked cold again, but his nose hummed gently and ignored it.


    In the hall, Ao Han saluted the old emperor''s body one by one with the King Wu behind him. A moment later, suddenly came a violent drink, "dare you!"


    Ao Han looked up at the sky and said with a wild laugh, "Yunqing, you are finally dead. You have pressed me to worship the moon for 800 years. I didn''t expect you to be today."


    "Go out, my cloud family doesn''t welcome you." Yun Li shouted angrily. The atmosphere in the hall was tense for a moment, and the war was imminent.


    Ao Han laughed and said, "for the sake of the old emperor, let you go. I''ll give you three hours to bury the old emperor. After three hours, the emperor will visit again!"


    Nanmen Feng is scolding King Sheng?


    The palace is full of the existence of King Wu. Which one is not a seven trick and exquisite heart? The situation outside is only fishy at a glance.


    Is this boy crazy? Is he yelling at King Sheng? It seems that no one in chiyun Kingdom dares to do so except the fallen old emperor.


    A trace of guilt flashed in Wang Sheng''s eyes and whispered, "listen to me, things can''t be changed by you and me."


    "Then let them die for nothing? You know that they didn''t need to die. But how many people will die together? How many old people will lose their children? How many children will lose their parents? Have you thought about it? Do you care?"


    Yubinglan looked at Nanmen maple in a daze. He didn''t know what he meant, but he looked at Wang Sheng''s look, as if Nanmen Maple was right.


    "Presumptuous!" Yun Li stepped forward, came to him and said loudly, "you deserve to tell me what''s going on in the cloud family. Get out of here!"


    Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear, just stared at Wang Sheng, bowed and said, "please think twice!"


    "Get out of here!" Yun Li was very angry. The plan was perfect. The only defect was that there was one more person who shouldn''t know, Nanmen Feng. Although Huang Nian was his income, in Yunli''s opinion, the school trained disciples to work for the cloud family.


    The old emperor actually gave the jade card in person. Nanmenfeng swaggered outside with the jade card, revealing the opportunity, which made Yunli very dissatisfied. However, the latter is willing to give Zengyuan pill, but let the cloud family turn passivity into initiative at once. In this way, nanmenfeng''s crime is not unforgivable.


    But now he yelled in front of many King Wu. In Yunli''s opinion, it was spoiled and spoiled. In the final analysis, you are also a disciple of the cloud family. You sound like a slave of the cloud family. Wang Sheng''s lax discipline is too presumptuous.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "South Gate maple, go down first. I''ll explain it to you slowly later."


    "No." Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "unless you are willing to change your plan."


    The cloud is angry, and the repeated insistence of the South Gate Maple will only make more people see the clues. No one can guarantee that there are any Eyeliner on the lunar calendar. Once the problem has happened, the plan is completely destroyed.


    "Yun Sheng, don''t take him down yet."


    Had it not been for the fact that some people would say that his cloud family was ungrateful, Yunli would have wanted to kill Nanmen Feng on the spot.


    The maple at the South Gate turned his eyes and looked at the cloud. He took out the purple jade card and said loudly, "I want you to take back your order!"


    "Presumptuous!" Yunli shouted angrily, stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and Nanmen Maple felt that the purple jade card came out and fell into Yunli''s hand.


    "Yun Sheng, are you waiting for me?"


    With a sigh, King Sheng reached out and grabbed the collar of the South Gate maple, turned to yubinglan and said, "come with me." his body flashed and went towards King Sheng''s hall.


    The maple man in the south gate is in the air, but his heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. He vaguely guessed Yunli''s plan, no, or the old emperor''s plan.


    What a cruel calculation!


    They not only calculated the worship of the moon sect, but also calculated the forces that fell to the worship of the moon sect, but also calculated all the forces attached to them!


    What was most unacceptable to nanmenfeng was that they included all the disciples of Ziyun University.


    Together with the war, it must be a tragic battle. Tens of thousands of people will be killed and injured in a battle of this scale. After this war, chiyun country will never recover.


    The final winner can take the opportunity to completely consolidate their position in chiyun country. All this is cloud home computing!


    Nanmen Feng believes that even if there are some differences, it is not far away.


    Ziyunfeng will be red with blood in three hours!


    Back in the hall of King Sheng, King Sheng put down the maple at the south gate, turned to yubinglan and said, "go out first. We have something to say."


    Yubinglan looked indifferent and went out, but she whispered in her heart, what kind of secret makes Nanmen Maple so rude! King Sheng is so sad! Yunli is so angry!


    They were relatively speechless. After being silent for a long time, Wang Sheng said slowly, "this matter is not as simple as you think. It''s a plan set by my grandfather and juejian valley. No one can change it."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak when he heard the speech. In fact, he had guessed it, but he didn''t want to think about it. He began to regret giving the Zengyuan pill to the old emperor, but once the old emperor really fell, I''m afraid Ziyun University will be bloodbath by Baiyue sect, and the situation may not be better than now.


    "As long as the old emperor comes forward, all these can be changed. At least the war should not be extended to the real martial arts. They are insignificant to this war. This is not a war that should be borne by them."


    "No, you are wrong!" King Sheng said in a deep voice, "as long as you live in this world, it is inevitable that there will be war, and no one can escape! You have been decisive in killing and cutting so far, and many people have died in your hands! Do they all deserve to die?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I kill because they want to kill me. I don''t think I''m kind, but I won''t be so crazy. How many people will survive this war?"


    Wang Sheng said faintly, "what''s the difference if it''s the same killing? You have different positions and different perspectives. If you want to end the war once and for all, you need a complete killing to eliminate the potential threat."


    "After this war, it is enough to make chiyun country peaceful for thousands of years. Isn''t it worth it?"


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "it''s enough for the cloud family to last for hundreds of years!"


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "no matter what you say, it can''t be changed now. You can wait here for the end of the war."


    Then king Sheng stood up and turned his head and walked out.


    "Wait!" Nanmen Feng said loudly, "if the war is inevitable, I will join the war too." in Nanmen Feng''s view, this war has something to do with him more or less. Let him sit here and watch others fight outside. He can''t.


    King Sheng turned and looked at the maple at the south gate. After a long time, he sighed, "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Purple''s back suddenly became very lonely. Wang Sheng knew that from then on, nanmenfeng''s heart would never stay in Ziyun University!


    At present, Nanmen Maple has only four floors in the spirit realm, and no team is willing to accept it. The strength of teammates around us is related to their own life and death, and no one will joke about their own lives.


    Finally, in desperation, nanmenfeng mixed with Mu Pengcheng''s group one by one. In this way, the other party will not refuse. It''s also good to be a target at a critical time.


    Three hours later, looking down from the air, the dark crowd entered Ziyun University and killed in the direction of Ziyun peak.


    A moment later, more than 400000 people gathered not far from the foot of Ziyun peak.


    Looking at the people who can''t see the head at a glance, almost everyone in the cloud family feels deeply. The number difference is too large. I''m afraid everyone here will die today.


    Mu Pengcheng murmured, "how can they fight with so many people?"


    "Follow me later." Nanmen Feng whispered. Mu Pengcheng nodded fiercely. He was very confident in Nanmen Feng''s strength, even if there were only four layers of spirit realm now.


    But other people around him are a little hard to understand. The people on the fourth floor of the spiritual realm let the people on the first floor of the real realm follow him closely. See what he means is to protect each other.


    "Is this boy sick?"


    "Where did you come from? You don''t know what''s good or bad. You dare to join the war on the fourth floor of the spirit realm. You''ll be the first to die."


    "Whatever, it''s good that multiple targets can distract the enemy''s attention."


    A burst of laughter from the crowd eased the depressing atmosphere of the impending war.


    Nanmen Feng glanced and didn''t speak. They were all poor people. They didn''t know that they had been sold by others and were still fighting for them.


    Mu Pengcheng was not so good tempered and said coldly, "I''ll see who dies first. You''re all dead, and he can''t die."


    "Hum! What a big breath." a martial artist on the fourth floor of Zhenjing shouted, "if the army doesn''t press the border, I''ll kill you two first to sacrifice the flag!"


    "Stop talking." Mu Pengcheng was about to speak, but was stopped by Nanmen Feng. He glared at each other and ignored him.


    The warriors of Baiyue sect are slowly approaching. Here they have felt the strong killing intention of the other party. The king of Wu has to retreat from the killing intention of more than 400000 real world warriors.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very dull. At this time, no one was in the mood to laugh.

 Chapter 94

    "Defense!" with the order, the crowd was divided into several waves, and Nanmen Feng''s group was divided into the first wave. In the first wave, a total of 2000 people were commanded by a warrior in the later stage of the virtual realm.


    "Without my command, go back and cut without authorization!"


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw a long sword floating in the air under the feet of the virtual world warrior. Behind him stood a middle-aged man with only real world cultivation.


    It seems that the real conductor is the middle-aged man. The other party exudes the unique breath of military people, which is the same as that of Chang Xiuyuan.


    Not far behind the army of baiyuezong, the new emperor Ao Han was surrounded by the crowd. Once the old emperor Yunqing died, Yunli didn''t break through the Wu Emperor. The cloud family was just a praying arm in the way of the car and a dying struggle.


    Chiyun kingdom will be the world of Baiyue sect from now on. What Baiyue sect has not done for hundreds of years and generations will be completed in his Ao Han''s hands.


    "Emperor Ao, do you want us to kill those kings directly? These small miscellaneous fish will naturally collapse without war!"


    Ao Han turned to look at the speaker and hissed at the bottom of his heart. The Xiao family was originally the strongest ally of the cloud family. Now they have not taken refuge in his worship of the moon sect.


    Although he looked down on Xiao Tianhan, who was older than himself, Ao Han said patiently, "don''t worry, King Xiao. These are all loyal members of the cloud family, and they must be uprooted. Besides, let them live two more days at the top of the mountain and watch their disciples die one by one, isn''t it good?"


    Xiao Tianhan said respectfully, "Ao Huang Shengming." at the moment of lowering his head, a cruel color flashed from the corners of his eyes. Ao Han''s move was entirely to consume the strength of other sects. All the people present knew it, but no one dared to say it.


    Xiao Tianhan began to regret taking refuge in Baiyue sect, but now he can''t help it.


    "Aoshan!"


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me to go down and attack the mountain as soon as the time comes!" Ao Han said and continued, "watch the war with me." then he walked towards a slope not far away. Standing there, he could just see the war at the foot of ziyunfeng mountain.


    The orders spread, the crowd started, and the footsteps of more than 400000 people were deafening.


    The strong killing intention suspended above the crowd, formed a torrent, and the repressed breath rushed into everyone''s heart.


    In particular, as the team where Nanmen Feng defended the first wave, he stared at the crowd in the distance and his eyes were dull. It''s lucky that one tenth of these 2000 people can survive.


    Kill!


    In the distant torrent, five thousand people were separated and killed in rustling footsteps. After all, it was formed by various forces temporarily. The momentum and discipline are obviously much worse than those of the cloud family.


    It''s getting closer and closer. It''s less than thirty feet away.


    At this time, a roar came from the top of the crowd, "defense!"


    Shua!


    An earthy yellow light rose and appeared in the front of the crowd. Nanmen Maple was stunned and immediately understood that this was the power of the array.


    This defensive array doesn''t have much effect in front of such a huge crowd, but it can consume some real yuan of the other party and free up some buffer time.


    "Broken!"


    There was a loud drink from the opposite side. In an instant, various and colorful attacks crackled down like raindrops. The earthy yellow light trembled and insisted on the first wave of attack.


    Aware that everyone around him was secretly relieved, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It was only a matter of time before the battle broke out. The real war had not yet begun.


    "Break! Indiscriminate attack!"


    It was another loud drink. The attack continued like a storm, falling on the yellowish light curtain, smashing pits and making a sound of Bo and Bo.


    In less than one incense stick, the earthy yellow light was shaky and was about to be broken.


    Just then, there was another angry cry over his head, "withdraw from the array and kill out!"


    Blood, screams and cries interweave into a tragic battle scene. From time to time, the floating virtual world fighters sent orders, and the virtual world fighters who were responsible for commanding each team shouted loudly, directing the crowd to rush and kill.


    Nanmen Feng is tireless and forgets how many people died under his Xuanyuan sword. The simplest direct stab is extremely fast. He has cut down before the other party''s attack comes close.


    The brave will win when they meet on a narrow road. The maple at the south gate has an immortal golden body formula to protect them. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him. The power of Xuanyuan sword is not something that ordinary real martial arts can resist.


    The crowd of baiyuezong slowly noticed that there was only Nanmen maple on the fourth floor of Lingjing. Each sword would take the life of a real martial artist.


    "Kill him!"


    A warrior on the fifth floor of the true realm in Baiyue sect shouted angrily and slashed at the maple at the south gate. The spiritual realm cultivation was rampant in the crowd, which was a shame to them.


    Kill!


    Behind him was Mu Pengcheng. The maple in the south gate could not retreat. He shouted angrily. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand left a virtual shadow in the air and fiercely chopped at the martial artist on the fifth floor of the real world.


    In the eight months of reincarnation cave, Nanmen Feng mastered the first twelve moves, but he couldn''t understand the last move. It needs to be extremely fast, integrate the first twelve moves together, and cut out the last and strongest sword.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan sword slashed the man''s chest and stabbed him thoroughly. Later, the man''s attack also hit Nanmen Maple''s chest.


    Poof!


    Nanmen Maple''s blood gushed wildly. Zhenyuan''s power raged in his body. His body suddenly retreated. Behind him, Mu Pengcheng hurriedly protected Nanmen maple and retreated a few steps, "are you okay!"


    Pressing the blood rolling on his chest, Nanmen Feng shook his head and waved Xuanyuan sword to meet him again. He was angry, hated and unwilling to wash it with killing.


    Nanmen Feng felt deeply guilty about the war, although he could not control everything. Only killing can vent the guilt in his heart. Only blood can make his heart peaceful, whether it''s the enemy''s blood or his own blood!


    Kill!


    The nine day refining Scripture makes his spirit stronger than ordinary people. Although everything in the reincarnation cave falls short, it is still much stronger than ordinary real world warriors.


    The power of the divine soul makes him more clearly capture the attacks around him, and can make him avoid some attacks that attack the key.


    The blood began to flow, and the scars appeared. Nanmen maple, who kept killing in the crowd, seemed to turn into a god of war, and fled everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, 2000 people have fallen, more than 500 people, baiyuezong has also paid the price of more than 800 people, and the number still occupies an absolute advantage.


    "Get close!"


    If the front is too long, the disadvantage of the number of people will become more obvious. The remaining 1400 people quickly drew close under the command of the virtual world warrior.


    "Back!"


    The crowd began to retreat slowly. Baiyuezong was powerful and unrelenting, and held on tightly. In the first war, we wanted to wipe out all the 2000 people.


    The crowd retreated past the initial assembly site, and the baiyuezong army continued to follow. More than 1000 people passed through the initial assembly site of the cloud family.


    Suddenly a loud drink sounded, "start!"


    Shua!


    The earthy yellow light appeared again, cutting the remaining 4000 people of baiyuezong into two sections. For a time, the crowd was in a panic. More than 1000 people trapped in the array turned around and smashed into the array,


    "Kill at full speed!"


    Seeing the other party in a mess, the cloud family immediately became more confident and frantically killed more than 1000 people.


    The array faltered under the constant bombardment of the crowd. More than 1000 people trapped in the array decreased rapidly, and only 500 people were left in the blink of an eye.


    "Fight with them!"


    They knew they would die, but aroused their ferocity and turned around madly to kill them.


    For a moment, there were killing noises, broken limbs and arms flying, blood shooting everywhere, and the foot of Ziyun peak suddenly fell into hell on earth.


    The crowd in the distance was stunned and split. Few martial artists present had participated in this kind of war. They were afraid to see human lives fall one after another like grass mustard.


    Kill!


    Nanmen Maple has long been soaked with blood. There are others and their own. Dance Xuanyuan sword and continue to kill without fatigue.


    However, in the time of burning incense, all the remaining 500 people died in the war.


    The array has not been broken yet. More than 3000 people outside the array watched their companions being slaughtered and felt inexplicably sad. Maybe this is their end.


    "Back!"


    Timidity has been born. The person under the command of baiyuezong saw that things could not be done, and gave the order to retreat. The crowd began to recede like a tide.


    "Fight, kill!"


    Seeing this, the commander of the cloud family shouted and ordered the pursuit.


    The victory or defeat of the first World War is related to everyone''s morale. The cloud family''s oligopoly is to strengthen everyone''s determination to fight. More than 1000 people are chasing more than 3000 people at large.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. Although the baiyuezong side still had the advantage in number, it had no intention of World War I. everyone was only running for their lives, and no one turned back to resist.


    In an instant, after leaving more than 500 people''s lives again, the martial artists in the virtual environment of the cloud family ordered to retreat.


    In just one hour, baiyuezong lost more than 2500 people and the cloud family lost more than 800 people. At the foot of ziyunfeng mountain, the blood dyed the earth red, and the body lay on the ground.


    Nanmen Feng looked coldly at what was happening in front of him, without any excitement after victory.


    Cheers are ringing in my ears. Those who survive are encouraging themselves.


    The terrain at the foot of the mountain is not wide enough. There are too many people, but it seems crowded. Although baiyuezong sent 5000 people in the first war, many did not have a chance to fight at all.


    Two thousand to five thousand, killing half of each other, can be said to be a big victory. But the more than 800 people who fell could no longer get up, nor could they hear the cheers of the crowd.


    "Did they hear that?"


    Nanmen Maple turned and looked at the top of the mountain hidden behind the purple clouds. Maybe they were standing there now and looked coldly at what was happening in front of them.


    "The first wave retreats and rests, and the second wave moves forward."


    Another 2000 people were pushed to the battlefield. How many of them will survive?


    There are seven wounds, big and small, with immortal golden body formula to protect the body. They are all skin injuries, which are not serious. Only when he was hit by the five layer warrior in the real world, he was seriously hurt. Just now he was holding on at one breath, and now he felt the piercing pain.


    The nearby crowd looked at Nanmen Maple with wonder and awe. The strength of Nanmen Feng just now was seen by the public. They couldn''t understand that a person on the fourth floor of the spirit realm could kill all sides among a group of true realm warriors.

 Chapter 95

    People are always in awe of things beyond their understanding. No one dared to despise Nanmen maple.


    "Brother, are you interested in joining our group?" a big man sat next to Nanmen Feng and was very enthusiastic.


    Turning around, the big man has the cultivation of the seventh floor of the real world, which is the command of Mu Pengcheng''s group. The strength of their group is weak. Only four people survived the first World War. Seeing the strength of Nanmen maple, they naturally want to pull in.


    Before Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, a people''s Congress said, "Wei Laoer, with your strength, dare to pull others into the partnership. Do you mean to harm others? Brother, don''t listen to him. Enter our group and follow me to ensure your safety."


    This time, the speaker was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. The cultivation of the eighth floor of the real environment was obviously much stronger than Wei Laoer.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, "you don''t have to fight. They are king Sheng''s disciples. Can you stand it?"


    "What? King Sheng''s disciple!"


    "He is Nanmen Feng? Isn''t he the third floor of the true realm? How can he only have the cultivation of the spiritual realm!"


    "You can''t admit your mistake. Why did king Sheng''s disciple die like us?"


    More than 100000 people here are mostly gathered from all over chiyun country. Ziyun university only accounts for a part. Not everyone knows Nanmen maple.


    But they had heard the name of Nanmen maple, but they never thought it would appear in the crowd. What is the identity of King Sheng''s disciple? Will come here to die.


    Wei Laoer and the man behind him walked back. It seemed to them that Nanmen Feng might leave at any time. It was meaningless to pull him into the gang.


    "Look, it''s coming again!" someone shouted.


    The rustling footsteps sounded. Five thousand people were divided from the army of baiyuezong and killed them murderously.


    On the distant hill, Ao Han looked at the war in front of him with a smile. The first defeat did not affect his good mood.


    Now all the people who go up are miscellaneous troops gathered up by large and small forces. Even if they are dead, Ao Han won''t frown. In his heart, he hopes that the more they die, the better. In the future, baiyuezong respected chiyun state alone, and there was less resistance.


    At this time, a huge plan loomed up at the bottom of Ao Han''s heart, a plan enough to make Ao Han famous forever. The immediate elimination of the cloud family is only his first step, and it will be more wonderful in the future.


    Just behind Ao Han, the crowd''s eyes were complex, but they were well hidden. Although the true martial arts are weak, they are the foundation of a force.


    Even if they win this war, they will break their muscles and bones. It will take them at least decades to recover. Who is the real winner? A question rose from the bottom of their hearts at the same time.


    Kill!


    The cry soared into the sky, and the murderous spirit shrouded the foot of Ziyun peak. The two torrents collided fiercely, and someone fell down every minute and every second.


    In this kind of war, falling means death, and there will be no luck.


    Although the number of people in the cloud family is at a disadvantage, the morale and command are obviously stronger. There are many Baiyue families, two thousand to five thousand, and they still have a slight advantage.


    "The strength of the cloud family is good. I underestimate them." Ao Han murmured.


    Xiao Tianhan said, "the blood killing guards of the cloud family haven''t appeared yet. They are the invincible teachers who attack the array."


    "Oh?" Ao Han whispered, "how many people are there in the blood killing guard?"


    Xiao Tianhan said, "as far as I know, there are two thousand, but how much the cloud family is hiding is unknown."


    "Two thousand?" Ao Shan sneered and said, "don''t say two thousand. Even if twenty thousand can play a great role, it''s not an ordinary soldier''s war. It''s a war belonging to the warrior."


    Xiao Tianhan''s eyes flashed disdain, but he said, "brother Aoshan is right." in his heart, he secretly scolded the other party as a fool. If there were 20000 people in the blood killing guard, there would be no need to fight this battle. The impact of an elite teacher will never be understood by those who have not experienced the war.


    War is not more than paper strength, otherwise what else would it be? Just line up on both sides. If there are many people over there, even if the other side wins.


    Ao Han said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, we Baiyue sect also have elites who haven''t appeared. I''d like to see whether it''s the blood killing Wei Qiang or the cold moon Wei of Baiyue sect."


    In less than an hour, there were less than one thousand of the two thousand disciples of the cloud family, and there were only about three thousand people left in the worship of the moon sect, and the death and injury ratio was basically maintained at one to two.


    "Back!"


    At the command, the crowd slowly began to retreat. Baiyuezong was afraid of repeating the old trick, but he pursued it symbolically and retreated.


    Both sides were satisfied with the outcome of the war. Just dead people, but no one will be willing to accept whether they will be satisfied!


    Ziyun peak, Yunli overlooking the foot of the mountain, looked indifferent. He was indifferent to the death of these people. At this time, he only thought about one question: where are the people of Tiansha sect? When will it appear!


    King Sheng came behind him and whispered, "is it time to do it?"


    Yun Li looked at him and said faintly, "wait!"


    Wang Sheng trembled at the bottom of his heart and a strange color flashed in his eyes. The result of waiting is that more people will die. Shaking his head, Wang Sheng turned and left. Perhaps Nanmen Feng was right. They shouldn''t bear the war.


    "Sheng''er, if you want to go further, you must keep an ancient well. Martial arts is the goal and end of life, and everything else is passing." Yunli''s voice sounded behind you.


    King Sheng stepped down and left immediately. The avenue has no lover and love. Is it really necessary to eliminate human nature for the avenue? He can''t do it, and it doesn''t belong to his Tao.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Pengcheng grabbed him from behind and shouted.


    Nanmen Feng turned and said, "go kill another wave. Wait for me here."


    "Are you crazy?" Mu Pengcheng lowered his voice. "Others can''t hide. You''re in a hurry to die. You thought you were still a real martial artist. Which one of them has no higher cultivation achievement than you?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you still think I''m a friend, don''t stop me!"


    "Shit!" Mu Pengcheng cursed fiercely, "fuck his uncle. I''ll die with you if I want to die."


    As soon as the bottom of Nanmen Feng''s heart was warm, he whispered, "your strength is not enough now. If you go up, you will die in vain. This last time must be a hard battle. You''d better stay here."


    Mu Pengcheng said angrily, "you are not afraid of death. I am not a coward. I want to go together."


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a long time and said, "good brother, let''s go."


    With Mu Pengcheng''s real strength, it''s hard to live to the end. In that case, it''s better to let go and have a good fight.


    Rain ice Lan Dai eyebrows light Cu, she can''t figure out what happened? Why did nanmenfeng disagree with King Sheng and rush down to the foot of the mountain in anger.


    If King Sheng doesn''t say, she can''t ask.


    There are five blood killing guards behind them, all of which are the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Zhenjing. King Sheng gave them a task to go down the mountain to protect Nanmen maple, which made yubinglan more confused.


    However, Yu binglan will never refuse as long as it is what Wang Sheng has told her, although she still has a grudge against Nanmen maple in her heart.


    "Where is Nanmen Maple?"


    Yubinglan came all the way to the front and didn''t find the figure of Nanmen maple. Has he been killed in the war? Yubinglan found that she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "There!" a blood killing guard found Nanmen maple in the front crowd.


    Yubinglan frowned. How could he stand there? Seeing that the war was about to break out, yubinglan had no time to consider it and whispered, "go!"


    Xueshawei followed and walked in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    "Look! It''s rain and ice!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s really her. King Sheng sent her to the war!"


    "Sheng Wang Dayi, in times of crisis, sent his disciples to fight in person. This battle will be won!"


    Win! Win! Win!


    The cry of the crowd broke out like a mountain flood. Baiyuezong was confused for a moment. These people were crazy. The number was so different that they were still dreaming there.


    The sudden outbreak made Nanmen Maple inexplicable. It was not until yubinglan came to his side that he vaguely understood something.


    "Why are you here?" Nanmen Feng understood when she saw the five blood killing guards behind her. I think of my previous attitude towards Wang Sheng. Maybe I wronged him.


    "Master Yun asked me to protect you." Yu binglan''s voice was still so cold, but Nanmen Feng heard a hint of care, looked at her in surprise and didn''t speak.


    The five blood killing guards scattered around and squeezed Mu Pengcheng out. The latter immediately had a bitter face. Didn''t he want to die?


    "He''s my friend. Let him follow me."


    Xueshawei glanced at Mu Pengcheng and looked at yubinglan. The latter nodded slightly, and xueshawei made way for a gap to let Mu Pengcheng in.


    Mu Pengcheng stood behind Nanmen Maple with a bitter face and murmured, "the same people have different lives!"


    "Who asked you to follow." Nanmen Feng stared at him angrily.


    "You have no conscience." Mu Pengcheng''s sad eyes made Nanmen Feng shudder and wisely chose to shut up.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Baiyuezong''s strength this time is obviously much stronger than that of the previous times. It is magnificent, murderous and has evidence for advance and retreat.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, 6000 people rushed in three different directions, just like going up to make dumplings for people. Such tactics made nanmenfeng a little confused.


    Sure enough, Baiyue sect suddenly changed its formation and spread out to form a big pocket to surround the crowd.


    "Sudden!"


    The crowd broke out like a torrent of steel and hit it hard. Without stopping, it was bound to break through the pocket array.


    There was a sound of killing, blood everywhere, broken limbs and arms flying, and the crowd kept moving forward on the corpses under their feet, afraid to stop at all.


    "Take it!"


    On one side of the baiyuezong formation, both sides began to surround, and it was about to trap the crowd in the middle.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly went to kill beside him and shouted, "come with me!" xueshawei hurriedly defended him around and killed him.


    In front of the crowd, just wave the Xuanyuan sword and you can bring up a bloody flower. Blood kill guard tightly around, rain ice haze sandwiched in the middle, eyebrows wrinkled, cold Zhenyuan broke out from time to time, which will take away a piece of vitality.


    No one can match the maple in the south gate. The commander of the cloud family noticed the fighters here and ordered loudly. As soon as the formation changed, he took Nanmen Feng and others as arrows and rushed hard towards the siege of baiyuezong.


    When the crowd saw that the rain, ice and haze rushed in front, their morale suddenly soared and shouted towards this side. How can the first beauty of Ziyun University rush in front of the battle? What''s the face of these hot-blooded men?

 Chapter 96

    "Stop them for me!" baiyuezong noticed the change here and gathered towards the South Gate maple.


    Can you stop them without the participation of the martial arts in the virtual world?


    At this time of the war, the virtual martial artists on both sides only existed as commanders and had not really joined the battle. Once the virtual martial arts enter the war, it will be devastating to these real martial arts.


    Seeing that the big array was about to be chiseled through, the Baiyue sect finally couldn''t sit still. There were people from the virtual realm killing here. Naturally, the cloud family also noticed their actions. Similarly, there were martial artists in the virtual environment who came forward and stared at each other''s actions.


    As soon as the two sides were in a stalemate, the South Gate Maple had been killed, and the crowd rushed out of the siege like a tide.


    "Turn around and kill!"


    At this time, the remaining 8000 people of Baiyue sect were cut in two by more than 5000 people of the cloud family and attacked in front and back.


    "The back team defends and the front team continues to kill!"


    Baiyuezong made up his mind to eat more than 3000 people surrounded by them, but set aside more than 2000 people to block the counterattack of the people who had rushed out.


    Kill!


    Nanmenfeng turned around again and killed the crowd. With the speed of throwing wind and the sharpness of Xuanyuan sword, no one is the enemy of unity in the early stage of Zhenjing.


    As long as it is a person above the middle stage of the true environment, there is naturally blood killing guards to solve it. Instead, the most leisure is mu Pengcheng. The blood evil gun suddenly breaks out among the crowd, which will take away a life.


    At sunset, the sky was red with blood. At the foot of Ziyun peak, it was also red with blood. The two complement each other, and the whole world is full of bloody gas.


    Only the red of one place proves that there has been a cruel war here. And when the sun rises again, war is bound to break out again.


    People are cherishing this short peace.


    Yubinglan came to the South Gate maple and whispered, "I have something to ask you."


    Nanmen Feng looked up at her as if he knew what she was going to ask and murmured, "I can''t say, you don''t have to ask. You''d better go back."


    "I don''t understand. Our strength can''t control the overall situation. Why should we fight here?"


    Yubinglan said the questions in everyone''s heart. Yes, there is no need for the king of Wu to participate in the war. As long as the virtual martial arts opponent, more than 100000 real martial arts people here will not be spared.


    But the war only broke out among the real martial arts. Even if the virtual martial arts were caught in it, they only existed as a commander. Both sides restrained each other and did not start.


    In this way, this is a war of attrition, a war that consumes the lives of those in the real world.


    Nanmen Maple ignored yubinglan''s questioning and calmed down to run the nine day refining Scripture. The strength of the divine soul is very important in the chaotic war. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t destroy the golden body, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t get out of the chaotic war.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people were hidden in a dense forest ten miles south of Ziyun University. Ao Han was in the forest, with a man in grey standing beside him.


    "Have you found the trace of juejian Valley?" the man in Grey''s voice was low, and Ao Han was very dissatisfied with a tone of perennial arrogance.


    "No." Ao Han suppressed the anger in his eyes and wondered, "will juejian Valley really come? If there is action, how can he not receive the news?"


    "It''s up to you?" the man in grey laughed. "We''ve been installed in the inner line of juejian valley. We haven''t sent any news for three months. Do you know what this means? Juejian Valley has already started planning all this."


    "Is it possible that the insider was found?" Ao Han wondered, "there are our people in the top of the cloud family, and we haven''t found any changes in the cloud family."


    The man in grey looked up at the moonlight and murmured, "the more calm it is, the more abnormal it is. Don''t you think the actions of the cloud family are difficult to understand. What do they take to resist without the Wu Emperor?"


    Ao Han said, "maybe they know they will die and are fighting with trapped animals."


    The man in grey glanced at Ao Han and said coldly, "what''s that? Let those forces stand behind the cloud house?"


    "This......" Ao Han was silent for a long time and murmured: "Yunqing, I confirmed, is dead. Yunli has not broken through the Wu Emperor. There is absolutely no Wu Emperor in the cloud family at the moment."


    "In this case, will juejian Valley fight?"


    The man in grey sighed, "I don''t know. The strength of juejian Valley is beyond your imagination. If you continue to test tomorrow, I don''t believe the cloud family will watch those people die."


    "I have no problem here for the time being, but if too many people die at that time and cause dissatisfaction, I''m afraid I can''t hold it down." Ao Han hesitated.


    The man in grey pondered the good opportunity and just said, "wait and see. The situation is uncertain one day. We can''t act rashly. If we don''t have absolute certainty, we will only lose both sides."


    "As long as the war is controlled at the level of real martial arts, everything has room to change the world."


    Ao Han looked stunned and left immediately, but he was very dissatisfied with the words of the man in grey. At this point, he was still thinking about the room to turn the world.


    Maybe it''s a mistake to form an alliance with Tiansha sect. I didn''t expect that they would be so afraid of juejian valley. Ao Han laughed and murmured, "when I worship the moon and unify the chiyun country, I will compete with the so-called top zongmen in Yunzhou."


    At the back of Ziyun peak, Yunli stood with his hands on his back. Beside him was a man in white. He was worldly and arrogant.


    "When will we wait?" murmured Yun Li.


    The man in white proudly said, "if you succeed in a major event, first calm down. If the Tiansha sect doesn''t appear for a moment, things will change. This war is not only related to the situation of chiyun state, but also related to the overall situation of the whole Yunzhou. You need to be careful."


    "But now the dead are all the disciples of Ziyun University." Yun Li''s voice was loud.


    The man in white looked at Yun Li in surprise and said, "if this war is won, there will be another disciple; if it is lost, everything will come to naught. Don''t you know this truth?"


    "Those people are destined to do nothing in their life. It is their blessing to participate in such a war. They should be grateful and have the courage to devote themselves. Creating a prosperous era requires a lot of blood and sacrifice, and future generations will remember them."


    Yun Li frowned and didn''t speak again.


    The man in White said again: "at all costs, lead the Tiansha sect out. The old emperor, as a strange soldier, surprised them with a fatal blow."


    "I''ve traveled thousands of miles to juejian Valley, and tens of thousands of people don''t hesitate to pay the price of their lives. Could it be that if you shed some blood now, your heart will hurt?"


    "OK, I know what to do." Yun Li said and turned away.


    "Remember, the Tiansha sect doesn''t move for a day, I will never move juejian Valley, and the old emperor can''t move." the voice of the man in white came from behind. Yun Li''s footsteps suddenly disappeared into the night.


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and swept away his tired color. Every battle can bring a qualitative leap to strength, and the power of the divine soul is stronger.


    Only this cultivation is really annoying. At the critical moment, it will regress. Fortunately, there is a god killing tower. I believe it will be restored in a short time. At that time, the strength can be improved again.


    The darkness before dawn enveloped the earth, and everyone stayed awake all night. When the night faded, it was the time for war to break out again.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Mu Pengcheng, who was stunned, and whispered, "what are you thinking?"


    Mu Pengcheng murmured, "I miss my master and my brothers."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng said in surprise, "why haven''t you ever mentioned it?"


    Mu Pengcheng said with a smile, "it''s just a small sect, and the highest cultivation is just an empty realm." he immediately sighed, "I hope they don''t participate in this war."


    "Nanmen Feng, do you think we will win?"


    "Yes, I will." Nanmen Feng nodded solemnly.


    At present, there are about 100000 people in the cloud family who have lost their combat power except those who have been killed and injured in the war. There are still about 350000 people in the Baiyue sect, and there is still a huge gap in the number of people.


    "Emperor Ao, this is not the way to go on. Our strength is weak and can''t afford to go on like this." someone began to complain in the rear area of Baiyue sect.


    "Yes, yes, Emperor Ao, we were originally small. Hundreds of disciples died at the end of the day. The disciples in the true realm of the clan are about to die. We can''t afford it!"


    Since yesterday, more than 45000 people have died in the battle of baiyuezong. These people are basically made up by some small zongmen. No wonder they will be distressed.


    How many people are there in the whole wanjianzong? Not to mention all the disciples of Zhenjing.


    Ao Han turned and glanced coldly. The people immediately stopped saying, "from now on, it''s our turn to help. Everybody move."


    "Ao Huang Shengming." the people who spoke earlier suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said, "it''s time to let those big forces move."


    When the flag moved, ten thousand people were separated from the baiyuezong army again, but this time was obviously different from the previous times. Whether it is strength or cultivation, it has obviously improved, but it is divided into several groups, big and small, and there is a clear distinction between each other.


    Baiyuezong learned from others. After several battles, they were skilled in scheduling and cooperating with each other. The number of the cloud family is at a disadvantage and has a lot of difficulty.


    At this time, an old man in the crowd turned his head to his back and said, "inform xuesha Wei to be ready for the war." after that, a figure came to the end of the crowd and whispered a few words in the ear of a middle-aged man, who nodded solemnly.


    The team of about 2000 people began to take action. After a while, they came from the last to the front line, ready to take action at any time.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated. The two thousand people seemed ordinary. Everyone''s breath was well hidden, but he still clearly felt a murderous spirit.


    "Those are your people?" Nanmen Feng asked a blood killing guard beside him.


    The man looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise and nodded.


    Nanmen Feng looked dignified. Baiyue sect couldn''t help making big moves.


    Sure enough, as soon as the war started, the cloud family suddenly struggled a lot. In the past, even if the number was only half of that of the other party, it could vaguely gain the upper hand. This time, it was 6000 to 10000, and the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Fortunately, there seems to be insufficient coordination between baiyuezong, otherwise the cloud family will collapse immediately.


    The commander also noticed that the problem was wrong and dispatched several times. He was able to stabilize the situation, but the huge gap in strength was difficult to make up for for the moment.


    Half an hour later, the number of people in the cloud family dropped sharply to 4000, and there were only more than 7000 people in the Baiyue sect. The remaining people have a lot of tacit understanding with each other, and the pressure on the cloud family is strengthened again.

 Chapter 97

    "Go!"


    A bloody flag suddenly crossed in the air. The two thousand blood killing guards moved almost at the same time and walked towards the center of the war with neat steps.


    Sand, sand, sand.


    The momentum began to condense on them. As they stepped down step by step, they climbed slowly. When the distance was less than ten feet, the momentum climbed to the top. The murderous spirit shrouded his head, and there was a faint red light.


    Kill!


    Two thousand people drank in unison and resounded through the sky. All the people who are fighting tremble at the same time. How strong!


    Maybe they don''t have much power to fight alone, but two thousand people come together, but that momentum is enough to capture people''s soul!


    Boom!


    The blood killing guard was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. As soon as it touched, it tore a gap. Two thousand people scattered in an instant. Five people were a small team and twenty people were a large team, attacking in the same direction.


    The baiyuezong army was instantly dispersed. Martial artists are used to fighting alone. At most, three or two people cooperate together. Where have you ever seen such an array.


    Where the blood killing guard passed, the crowd was dispersed in an instant, and the pressure of the only 4000 people left in the cloud family was gradually increasing.


    The flag changed again, taking the blood to kill the guard as the arrow, and the others followed and rushed frantically towards the people of the moon worship sect.


    The situation immediately took a sharp turn, baiyuezong retreated day by day, and the shouts and screams of the crowd echoed at the foot of ziyunfeng mountain.


    After resisting for less than a quarter of an hour, baiyuezong suddenly collapsed, and the remaining 4000 people rose up and sped away in the direction of baiyuezong''s army.


    Xueshawei then chased after him. He saw that he was about to get close to the army of Baiyue sect, and then turned back.


    From the battle of xueshawei to the defeat of baiyuezong, baiyuezong lost as many as 3000 people in less than half an hour.


    The power of blood killing guard frightened everyone.


    Baiyuezong fought 10000, but only more than 3000 returned. The cloud family only lost more than 2000, and has never won a big victory since the war.


    When the blood killing guard retreated, the crowd cheered through the sky to welcome the hero back.


    "This is blood killing Wei?" emperor Ao murmured as his expression changed.


    Xiao Tianhan came forward and said in a deep voice: "every blood killing guard is carefully selected. After breaking through the spiritual realm, he will enter the military experience, be familiar with various military tactics, and walk on the edge of life and death all year round."


    "Every blood killing guard has instilled the idea of being loyal to the cloud family since childhood and thinks that the cloud family is proud of dying in battle. These people live to die at any time!"


    The crowd was silent. Ao Han thought silently, and no one dared to speak.


    "How many people are there in the blood killing guard?"


    Xiao Tianhan hesitated: "as far as I know, there are two thousand, but according to the situation just now, the cloud family should not put all their strength into it at one time. I''m afraid there will be more."


    more? Ao Han is not satisfied with this answer.


    Although lengyuewei is the elite of baiyuezong, there is still a lot of gap compared with the current hundred battles division. Ao Han can''t bear to let lengyuewei take risks.


    I can''t say. It''s going to be consumed in quantity. Anyway, the number of the major forces here is enough. Ao Han doesn''t have to worry.


    "Emperor Ao, my disciples in the falling star pavilion are dying." it was an old man in a blue robe who spoke.


    "Yes, Emperor Ao, my three thousand disciples of yin and Yang sect are less than five hundred. I really can''t hold it."


    "There are only more than 300 of my two thousand disciples in heiyun peak. Please leave some incense for heiyun peak."


    For a moment, the crowd almost cried out at the same time. Ao Han looked gloomy and didn''t get tired of it, but he had to rely on these forces tomorrow and couldn''t offend them. Ao Han felt for the first time that these people were really troublesome!


    "What are you yelling about? Didn''t I lose more than 10000 disciples in baiyuezong? There are more people in your family than we lost?" Ao Shan shouted.


    The crowd was silent, but they were very dissatisfied. Take refuge in you. Why? If it''s for death, where can I take refuge in your worship of the moon?


    Besides, you worship the moon. There are a lot of people. We can''t compare. You die ten thousand people without blinking. If we die ten thousand people, we''ll die.


    I thought that following you to worship the moon sect was to cheer up. In order to expand the momentum, I brought almost all the people above the true state in the sect. If you had known this, you might as well close the mountain and wait until the two wars come to an end.


    "Aoshan, don''t be rude." at this time, Aohan had to express something and ponder for a moment before he said, "why not? As long as you lose more than 70% of your power, you can quit."


    "The ugly talk is ahead. Take the cloud family and allocate resources according to the number of troops and the number of losses. Don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness if you have any disputes at that time."


    "That''s right, that''s right." the crowd echoed one after another. They didn''t covet the resources of the cloud family. They just said to the Baiyue sect that once the chiyun country changes the world and makes a good marriage, they can always get some benefits. No matter how bad it is, it will not be swallowed up by Baiyue sect.


    With AO Huang nodding, the crowd began to take action. After a while, the 300000 army was reduced by 20000. Some forces took the opportunity to take away some talented disciples. These talents are the foundation of a force.


    Glancing at the distant crowd, Ao Han sighed. These people can''t be trusted. They still have to rely on the power of Baiyue sect to solve the battle.


    As long as we can unify chiyun country, all the efforts are worth it. He''s right. You can train disciples when they die. It''s not easy to train tens of thousands of true boundary disciples with hundreds of millions of people in chiyun country.


    At the top of Ziyun peak, King Sheng stood behind Yunli with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice, "Jue Jian valley still won''t do it?"


    Yun Li sighed: "they are still waiting for Tiansha sect."


    "Hum!" King Sheng was finally angry. "They made a good calculation, which consumed the strength of our chiyun country in vain. Have you ever thought about what would happen if Tiansha sect and juejian Valley stood still at the same time?"


    "What?" Yun Li exclaimed and said, "no!"


    King Sheng said loudly, "what''s impossible? If tianshazong and juejian valley are playing a play, the real plot is our chiyun country. Do we still have the strength to resist?"


    Boom!


    Yun Li looked stunned and stood on the spot. King Sheng said it was very unlikely. It was an open secret that Tiansha sect did not deal with juejian valley. But this possibility is not without. If it is true, the whole chiyun country will be doomed and divided up by them.


    At that time, the power of baiyuezong, Yunjia and even the whole chiyun country will become a joke and a past.


    "What should we do?" murmured Yun Li, "I''ll go to Ao Han and see if things have changed."


    "It''s no use." King Sheng shook his head and said, "Ao Han won''t believe it because he has such a winning chance. Even if he believes it, will there be room for us and Baiyue sect to ease up?"


    "So many people died in the war, even if we are willing to reconcile, will those people below be willing? Blood feuds have been forged, and only blood can be used to resolve them."


    "What about that?" Yun Li was at a loss.


    Wang Sheng said slowly, "this is just my guess. It may not happen. I just want to be on guard against them. It''s better to ask my grandfather for instructions."


    "No," said Yun Li in a loud voice, "I must not disturb you now. If anyone notices, all my previous efforts will be wasted. I''ll go to find lenghuang again."


    After that, Yunli''s figure disappeared in the mountains, leaving only the thoughtful King Sheng silent.


    At this time, Ao Han came to the forest again. The man in grey was very dissatisfied with his arrival. After hearing Ao Han''s story, the man in grey looked even colder.


    "Four hundred thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand, even if you step on them, you will trample them to death? Now I have some doubts about whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with you baiyuezong!"


    Ao Han''s face suddenly became gloomy. At that time, you Tiansha sect took the initiative to come to the door. Now you Tiansha sect can''t stand it. You''re still here to make sarcastic remarks.


    If you knew Yunqing was going to die, you wouldn''t have to make an alliance with Tiansha sect. Just relying on him to worship the moon would be enough to destroy the cloud family. Now it has provoked a juejian Valley, but it is constrained everywhere.


    The man in grey noticed Ao Han''s face and knew that he had said something too much. He immediately whispered, "now you are also a Wuhuang. You know how much damage a Wuhuang can bring, so we must be cautious."


    "What''s wrong with the death of some insignificant disciples? In the future, you worship the moon sect in the whole chiyun country. Are you afraid you can''t recruit disciples? Those who dare to disobey orders don''t need me to teach you how to do it?"


    Ao Han''s body was shocked, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He''s right. In the future, baiyuezong wants to unify chiyun state. These forces are obstacles. Now it''s time to take the opportunity to eliminate them.


    As long as we kill two demonstrators, we are not afraid of their disobedience. Compared with the unified chiyun state, in the future, the famous people of Ao Han will be handed down for thousands of years, and everything will become insignificant. Why not die some disciples?


    When the casualties reached this level, the martial artists in the virtual environment could no longer suppress their anger and began to fight. Fortunately, they were still restrained and did not break out a large-scale battle.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Emperor Ao can''t fight like this. Let''s kill the top of Ziyun peak directly!" the one crying is an old man surnamed Feng, who has five thousand disciples in Zhenjing. Now there are only one thousand left. It''s their turn to play the next wave of attack.


    "Yes, Emperor Ao, we really can''t hold on."


    Ao Han looked cold and turned to say, "do you have any opinion on my decision?"


    "My children of Feng family must not die. If we go on like this, the closure of the family will be over." the old man surnamed Feng was very firm. There were more than 20 Wuwang in the presence except Baiyue sect. He believed that as long as they united, even Ao Huang would make concessions.


    "Really?" Ao Han''s eyes were cold and murmured, "there is no need to seal the home."


    Boom!


    Ao Han clapped his palm, and the old man surnamed Feng didn''t have time to make any response. He slapped his palm on his chest, and his body instantly split into a blood mist.


    "Who else has an opinion?" Ao Han glanced at the crowd one by one and said coldly.


    The old man surnamed Feng was killed by a blow. He had no resistance. He was a king of martial arts!


    The crowd suddenly fell silent. Who would have an opinion? That old letter is the end.


    Under the shock of Emperor Wu, the crowd, like frightened birds, lowered their heads one after another for fear that Ao Han''s palm would fall on him.


    If you must die, it''s natural to let the disciples die. Do you want them to die?


    "The falling star Pavilion is at the disposal of emperor Ao."


    "Yin Yang gate is at the disposal of emperor Ao."


    "The wooden family is at the disposal of emperor Ao."


    For a moment, the crowd echoed.

 Chapter 98

    "OK!" Ao Huang laughed, "as long as everyone works together to win the cloud house, the emperor will not forget what you have done today."


    "Now, kill Ziyun peak at all costs. You will get double compensation for your efforts today."


    "Ao Huang Shengming!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Kill!


    The last 200000 troops of baiyuezong moved at the same time and opened towards the foot of Ziyun peak.


    In the crowd, an old man in grey saw the other party''s move, turned his head to a middle-aged man around him and said in a hurry: "come on, transfer all the blood killing guards to me. Inform King Yun that baiyuezong is going to attack with all his strength."


    With that, the old man in gray turned to another middle-aged man nearby and said, "command to go down and everyone is ready for war."


    "Everyone?" the middle-aged man was stunned. "Including the people in the virtual world?"


    The old man in grey nodded solemnly and said, "yes, everyone, as long as he can move."


    "Prepare for war!"


    When the flag moved, only 70000 people suddenly got up. Is the final war finally coming?


    The terrain at the foot of the mountain is narrow and can''t accommodate too many people. Baiyuezong''s 210000 army is divided into one square array for every 10000, ready to attack in turn.


    In the distant void, a man in gray and a man in white stood side by side.


    "Ao Han can''t hold his breath at last." the man in grey muttered.


    The man in White said proudly, "a group of fools in chiyun country really thought that our heavenly star Congress was fighting for them. Shi Huang, don''t forget our previous agreement."


    The man in Gray said with a smile, "Leng Huang is joking. He dare not deceive brother Leng with the courage of Shi! Besides, he won the chiyun state at one stroke and our two families are famous in Yunzhou. You and I will also be remembered by future generations. Where can I find such a good thing?"


    The man in White said faintly, "it''s good if you can understand. Depending on the situation, we should prepare."


    "OK, Shi said goodbye first."


    Then they moved and disappeared into the void.


    At the top of Ziyun peak, Yunli and Shengwang received a report from the middle-aged man. They were silent for a long time.


    A moment later, Yunli took the lead in breaking the silence, "I''ll find juejian valley. It''s time for them to do it."


    "Wait!" King Sheng suddenly shouted to Yun Li and said in a deep voice, "juejian Valley is not credible. Now we must ask our ancestors for instructions."


    Yunli looked stunned and immediately said, "I don''t agree. As long as juejian Valley starts, Baiyue sect can win it in an instant. At that time, chiyun country will still belong to our cloud family."


    "Three grandfathers."


    Wang Sheng''s sudden address made Yun Li Leng. He hadn''t called himself like this for a long time. Yunsheng''s grandfather, that is, Yunli''s eldest brother, went to Leizhou to practice and was chased and killed. Yunsheng''s grandfather died outside to save him, and he escaped back alone.


    Since then, the eldest brother''s descendants have never called him, and Yunsheng hasn''t called him three grandfathers since he was born.


    The sound aroused guilt in his heart for many years. Tears wet his eyes. Maybe he should die outside.


    King Sheng said in a deep voice, "this matter is likely to be the conspiracy of juejian Valley and Tiansha sect. We must tell our ancestors that only our ancestors can control the situation."


    "As long as our ancestors come forward, we can at least keep the existing foundation of the cloud family. But if I guess right, I''m afraid the whole chiyun country will fall into their hands. Third Grandpa, we can''t bear this responsibility!"


    Yun Li was silent. After a moment, he said, "I''ll go to juejian valley. If they still refuse, we''ll invite Lao Zu right away."


    "OK!" Wang Sheng sighed, "that''s the only way to do it. Grandpa three, go and come back quickly."


    Yunli went out of the hall and disappeared into the sky. King Sheng was sitting in the temple, uneasy, and suddenly got up and went to the foot of Ziyun peak.


    At this time, the battle at the foot of ziyunfeng mountain had broken out, and baiyuezong recklessly launched an impact. A total of 21 phalanxes attacked the Yunjia position in turn.


    In just one hour, baiyuezong had fallen 20000 people, and there were only more than 60000 people left in the cloud family.


    Just then, a team of 3000 people quietly appeared behind the cloud family crowd, ready to join the battle at any time.


    King Sheng stood in the forest and looked at the only 60000 children of the cloud family. His dim eyes were full of sadness. "Is their blood really going to flow in vain?"


    "Yes!" Ao Shan replied loudly. The long-awaited moment is finally coming.


    As Ao Han took the people into the air and swept Ziyun peak, the real decisive battle finally came!


    Kill!


    Nearly a thousand people suddenly rose into the air and went to the battlefield. The momentum of these thousand people alone is stronger than that of 100000 people on the ground.


    "Finally!" an old man in grey in the cloud family''s crowd stared and shouted, "fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than 700 people suddenly flew up in the crowd, no worse than the thousand. In the blink of an eye, the two sides came together.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and the colorful light was like bright fireworks blooming in the sky. Sometimes a shrill scream accompanied the figure falling from the sky and smashing it to the ground.


    The crowd forgot everything and went forward recklessly.


    When the battle broke out in the sky, the people on the ground were miserable. They should not only be ready for attacks around, but also pay attention to the movement above their heads. The martial arts in the virtual world only have a residual attack, which is enough to break them to pieces.


    "Almost, let''s go to the top of the mountain?" a man in white proudly said in the void.


    The man in grey smiled faintly and said, "it''s time to end."


    Four figures flickered in the void. In the blink of an eye, they came to the top of Ziyun peak, overlooking everything that happened on the top of the mountain.


    "Yunqing, you''re not dead!"


    Ao Han screamed and looked at the old emperor Yunqing of the cloud family who slowly got up from the jade coffin.


    The dry white hair turned into long black hair in an instant, and the wrinkles on the face gradually dispersed. For a moment, it was as bright as jade, and the shriveled body became more and more tall and straight like a balloon.


    Just in the blink of an eye, from a dying old man to a strong middle-aged man.


    "Ao Han, you deserve to shout in front of me." Yun Qing looked cold, and the momentum suddenly dispersed. Ao Han only felt a strong surge, and Deng, Deng, Deng withdrew three steps in a row.


    The king of Wu who followed Ao Han was even more unbearable, but his momentum rushed, his blood gushed wildly, and his expression suddenly became depressed.


    "Cloud green." Ao Han angrily shouted, "now I''m also the emperor of martial arts. Even if I''m not your opponent, you can''t keep me."


    Yunqing turned her head to Yunsheng behind her and said, "go and stop the people at the foot of the mountain." after that, she turned her eyes and stared at the martial kings behind Ao Han, saying coldly, "at least I can leave them all!"


    Shua!


    More than thirty King Wu, who followed Ao Han''s back, immediately looked pale and trembled. He was stared at by a king of Wu. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run.


    "You dare!" Ao Han shouted, "you dare to fight them. I must let everyone of the cloud family bury with me."


    Although Ao Han has just broken through the Wuhuang, Yunqing is just the third floor of the Wuhuang. If Ao Han wants to go, Yunqing can''t keep him. In the future, the cloud family will be constantly harassed by Ao Han. Ao Han wants to kill all the disciples of the cloud family, but it''s a little effort.


    For this reason, even if Yunqing knows that her strength is stronger than the other party, she can''t destroy the Baiyue sect when Shouyuan is approaching, and eliminate future troubles forever.


    At this time, the battle at the foot of Ziyun peak stopped because of the appearance of King Sheng.


    There are only more than 20000 true martial artists in the cloud family, and only more than 500 virtual martial artists remain. There are still about 60000 people in the worship of the moon sect, including more than 700 in the virtual realm.


    Ao Shan stood up and his eyes flickered. Although he didn''t want to believe that Yunqing was pretending to die, Ao Huang didn''t go down the mountain or send someone down the mountain, which shows that what Wang Sheng said is likely to be true.


    Yunqing is not dead at all. Everything is just a conspiracy to lure baiyuezong into being deceived.


    "Aoshan, the war is no longer necessary. We''d better wait for the results on the mountain!" Wang Sheng said faintly.


    Aoshan glanced coldly at the remaining 20000 people in the cloud family and saw that they were going to kill them all. Now he is unwilling to give up, but what can he do? Yunqing never dies. Baiyuezong doesn''t dare and doesn''t have the strength to destroy the cloud family.


    At present, he has no other way but to wait. It''s time for Tiansha Zong to appear!


    A colorful cloud flew towards Ziyun University in the southern sky. Aoshan was very happy, "Yunsheng, the death of your cloud family is coming."


    King Sheng looked at the colorful clouds that continued to approach, and his eyes became extremely gloomy. The people of Tiansha sect didn''t appear long ago. They didn''t appear until the battle between the two sides stopped. They had ulterior motives.


    At the moment, the northern sky is also full of colorful Flowing Clouds approaching rapidly. Both sides arrived almost at the same time and fell at the foot of Ziyun peak.


    Aoshan''s eyes were cold, and the people of juejian Valley appeared. Yunqing was not dead. It was impossible to destroy the cloud family.


    The people on both sides were relieved almost at the same time. Strong assistance appeared on both sides, and things took a turn for the better. It is most important for them to live.


    People on both sides are close at the same time. There are 50000 people on each side, but their strength is very strong. Among them, their cultivation is the lowest, and they also have the strength in the middle of the real world.


    "Brother Shi, you''re a little late!" Ao Shan''s face was very ugly, although the other party was Emperor Ao''s father-in-law. The Tiansha sect appeared early. Even for half an hour, all the problems were solved.


    Drag it to juejian valley. It''s a dilemma for a while!


    "Brother Ao laughed. Shi thought the time was just right." then he shouted to the crowd from juejian valley opposite, "brother Leng, what do you think?"


    "Brother Shi has great ideas, and I feel the same way." a middle-aged man in white came out of juejian Valley and said proudly.


    King Sheng''s face sank. He saw that juejian Valley and the people of Tiansha sect had formed a hidden encirclement, blocking the retreat of Baiyue sect and Yun family. His face changed again, and what he was most worried about happened!


    "Aoshan, don''t you understand? We have been betrayed!" King Sheng shouted angrily.


    Aoshan looked cold when he heard the speech. Seeing that the other party''s murderous eyes were in the direction of Baiyue sect, he suddenly understood Wang Sheng''s words.


    "How could this happen?" Ao Han''s face was pale. He looked up at Shi Hao, Emperor Ao''s old father-in-law, and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha!" Shi Hao laughed wildly, "it seems that chiyun country is not without smart people, but it''s a little late now! Yunsheng, as long as you bow down and become a minister of the Yun family, you are willing to join our Tiansha sect. Shi is the master, you can have a way to live."


    "Brother Shi, don''t you think it''s too ugly to eat?"

 Chapter 99

    "Brother Leng laughed. Shi was merciful and didn''t want to kill more. It''s the so-called forgiving and forgiving. You two should think carefully!"


    Shi Hao said, looking around at Wang Sheng and AO Shan, waiting for their decision.


    "There are only those who died in the war in the cloud family, not those who lived in a muddle." Wang Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Fight to the death! Fight to the death! Fight to the death!


    The only remaining 20000 people in the cloud family made a loud cry, which made Wang Sheng''s eyes hot and his heart more guilty. If he had insisted a little more, things would not be like this.


    "Disciple of Baiyue sect, we were born in the chiyun Kingdom, and we have to be ghosts in the chiyun Kingdom when we die. Let the people of the cloud family see that we Baiyue sect have no people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Ao Shan shouted.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The voice resounded through the sky, angry and murderous, without any retreat.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Shi Hao said grimly, "in that case, brother Leng, we will make these benevolent and righteous men of chiyun country."


    King Sheng glanced at Aoshan lightly, turned to the man in white and Shi haolang and said, "guys, shall we make a deal?"


    "Trading?" Shi Hao said with a smile, "don''t blame Wang Sheng for being too frank. At this time, Shi really can''t think of what capital Sheng Wang has to do trading."


    "My life!" King Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Hao laughed, "did I hear you right? Does King Sheng think your life still belongs to him?"


    The man in white looked at King Sheng thoughtfully and said, "since brother Yunsheng raised it, Leng would like to hear it in detail!"


    King Sheng nodded and said, "there are always intrigues in the world. Yunsheng only blames himself for his stupidity, not anyone. Today, Yunsheng is willing to die, just hope you two can let them go."


    Then he looked at the children of the cloud family with less than 10000 people on the ground and murmured, "they are innocent and will not pose any threat to you. You should do good and accumulate virtue and let them go."


    The man in white looked frozen and silent. Wang Sheng was right. It was an attempt to cheat each other, but Wang Sheng''s magnanimous mind was admired by the man in white, and he felt a little guilty.


    "Brother Leng, don''t be confused. You don''t understand the truth of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots?" Shi Hao said, turned his head and said faintly to King Sheng: "your life doesn''t belong to you anymore. I refuse your deal!"


    "You two!" King Sheng said in a deep voice, "if I want to go, I''m afraid you two are not absolutely sure to keep me. As long as you are willing to let them go, Yunsheng will never resist!"


    "If I give it a shot, I don''t know how many people below can survive? Aoshan, are you interested in working together?"


    Aoshan looked at Wang Sheng''s firm expression and trembled at the bottom of his heart. He is now a high king of martial arts. Although he has little or no chance to escape, Aoshan is unwilling to ask him to die for those disciples.


    Wang Sheng sighed. He already had the answer in his heart. He looked away from Aoshan and said faintly, "Yunsheng and others will have three breaths. I hope you can have a satisfactory result."


    The battle continues and the number of people continues to drop sharply. At the moment, there are only more than 8000 people left in the cloud family. Yubinglan and Nanmen maple are tightly protected by the only more than 1000 blood killing guards.


    Looking at the falling crowd, nanmenfeng was angry and wanted to crack. For the first time in his life, he hated why his strength was so weak!


    The man in white glanced at Shi Hao and said, "I agree with Wang Sheng''s proposal. Where''s brother Shi?"


    Shi Hao glared at the man in white, but if he refused, King Sheng would rush into the crowd of Tiansha sect without hesitation.


    At that time, even if the Tiansha sect kills the king Sheng, how many disciples will be left?


    "OK, I promise!" Shi Hao nodded. As long as the people above the king''s territory are solved, the remaining disabled soldiers and defeated generals will not become any threat. Let them go!


    King Sheng said loudly, "you two, don''t you let people stop?"


    "Juejian Valley disciple, stop!"


    "Stop, Tiansha sect disciple!"


    "Cloud family disciple, stop!"


    The crowd in the middle of the fierce battle stopped and pulled back. The people of the cloud family and baiyuezong were confused. Seeing that the destruction was imminent, I didn''t know why the other party suddenly stopped.


    King Sheng said, "you two, can you say something in the next quarter of an hour?"


    The man in white nodded, "please help yourself, King Sheng!"


    Wang Sheng threw his fist and arched his hand. He immediately fell from the air and came to Nanmen Feng and yubinglan. He looked at them for a long time. Just then he murmured, "Nanmen Feng, you are right. I''m sorry for everyone."


    "King Sheng, if it weren''t for his disciples'' credulity, Leng qianao wouldn''t have done what he did today." Nanmen Feng said painfully.


    "No." King Sheng shook his head and said, "even if there is no Leng qianao, they will come to me. It has nothing to do with you."


    "There''s not much time left. I remember I promised to send the building ship to you when I was worshiping the moon. Now it''s yours." then, a building ship the size of a palm appeared in my palm and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    "King Sheng!" Nanmen Feng knew that he was explaining his future affairs.


    "Take it!" he put the building ship in the South Gate Maple''s hand. Wang Sheng turned to Yu binglan and said faintly, "I didn''t want to accept you as an apprentice before I became a teacher. It''s not that your talent is not good enough, but your mind is lacking. After this ordeal, I hope you can understand some truth."


    "Master..." Yu binglan''s voice choked and wanted to continue, but was interrupted by King Sheng.


    "Don''t cry! Promise me one thing. Nanmen Fenghe has no reputation as a teacher and apprentice, but has the reality of a teacher and apprentice. I want you to love and support each other like sister and brother in the future. Can you do it?"


    "Disciple, remember the teacher''s instruction!" rain binglan bowed down.


    "OK!" said King Sheng lightly, "you all go, leave chiyun country and never come back!"


    "King Sheng!"


    "We are willing to die!"


    "We are willing to die with King Sheng!"


    "Confused!" King Sheng shouted angrily, "you should all live well. If you remember Yunsheng well, help me take care of my half disciple."


    "Now, get out of here!"


    "King Sheng!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Shi Hao looked gloomy and said, "brother Leng, these people will be a future trouble!"


    The man in white looked at Shi Hao and said proudly, "rootless duckweed, don''t worry!"


    Nanmen maple in the crowd looked sad. The reason why these people could survive was that King Sheng bought them with his life. They are worthy of being rare men.


    It''s my honor to be able to worship him as a teacher in this life!


    "Nanmen maple is not talented. I beg King Sheng to take it back!" Nanmen Maple bent his legs and fell to his knees.


    Wang Sheng was stunned and immediately said with a loud smile, "good! God has finally treated me Yunsheng well and sent me a disciple when I was about to die. Good! Good! Good!"


    "Let''s go!" King Sheng shouted angrily, jumped up and stepped slowly in the direction of the man in white.


    The only 8000 disciples of the cloud family left slowly, protecting yubinglan and Nanmen Feng. The people of juejian Valley and Tiansha sect didn''t stop them and let them leave.


    Kill!


    As soon as the crowd left, the shouts of killing broke out, and all the remaining 30000 disciples of Baiyue sect were killed in an instant under the siege of the two main gates.


    Aoshan was also killed by the man in white and Shi Hao. He died on the spot!


    On this day, more than 1000 people in the southernmost part of chiyun country near Chensha bay were slowly moving south. It was nanmenfeng and his party who left Ziyun University.


    Not long after leaving Ziyun University, the crowd scattered like birds. The cloud family was gone. They had to think about their future.


    Only the blood kill guard remained.


    Although Nanmen Feng and yubinglan are not from the cloud family, they are disciples of King Sheng. They mainly kill satellite TV and vow to follow them to the death.


    "Younger martial brother, are we really going to Leizhou?" Yu binglan whispered. In five days, although yubinglan and nanmenfeng didn''t completely come out of the sadness of the fall of King Sheng, their lives still have to continue. Only by living can everything have hope.


    There is no revenge for the dead!


    "Hmm!" Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "now the whole Yunzhou has fallen into their hands. Leaving behind can only be a dead end. Even if we can survive by chance, when can we repay this revenge?"


    "Revenge?" yubinglan murmured. In her heart, Yunshi is her sky. Now her sky has collapsed. Yubinglan has never thought of revenge for a few days.


    Juejian Valley and Tiansha sect are all giants. Even the cloud family can''t compete. Can they really? Just a military emperor is enough to suppress them.


    Revenge is so easy. Will juejian Valley and Tiansha sect let them go?


    Who is not a gifted person who can become a Martial emperor? Even if yu binglan is conceited, she doesn''t dare to have extravagant expectations. King Wu is the limit of her imagination.


    "Yes! We must take revenge!" Nanmen Feng shouted.


    Wang Sheng''s generous death completely ignited the anger at the bottom of Nanmen Feng''s heart, and finally let him clearly see the cruelty of the different world.


    strength!


    Without strength, you can only become a mole ant trampled by others, and without strength, life can only be controlled by others.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t like this feeling, and he hates it!


    He no longer wants his life and death to be controlled by others. He wants to go his own way, the road of the strong!


    "Elder martial sister, do you believe me?"


    Yubinglan looked at him and wondered. She couldn''t see through nanmenfeng, and didn''t know what he meant by asking. Since master Yun believed him, Yu binglan also believed him and nodded faintly.


    "Good!" Nanmen Feng turned his head towards xuesha Wei and said loudly, "do you believe me?"


    Blood killed Wei Qi, and his eyes focused on the South Gate Maple with only five floors in the spirit realm. Is he trustworthy? When King Sheng believed him, they believed. Most importantly, they have no other choice at present.


    "We believe." scattered voices fell in the South Gate Maple''s ears.


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, "you lie! I know you don''t believe it. How can you believe me, a warrior with only five layers in the spirit realm?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you believe me!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced at the crowd, and Lang said, "I Nanmen Maple swear to kill back to Yunzhou one day, destroy juejian Valley and Tiansha Zong, avenge King Sheng, avenge our dead companions and chiyun country!"


    "If I can''t do it, I''d like to die and never enter reincarnation!"


    stigmata! Never enter reincarnation!


    Kyushu mainland warriors believe that as long as the spirit does not die, people can enter reincarnation after death and have the opportunity to be a new man in the future. Being scared is the most poisonous oath for a martial artist.

 Chapter 100

    Although they didn''t know why Nanmen Feng had such confidence, xuesha Wei was completely shocked. They were willing to believe the vision of King Sheng and the man with only five layers of spiritual realm in front of them.


    We believe! We believe! We believe!


    The sound waves rose higher and higher, setting off waves in the sky. Yubinglan looked at Nanmen Maple whose face was destroyed in front of him, and suddenly set off a ripple at the bottom of his heart. Maybe he can really do it.


    Not far ahead is Chensha Bay. Passing through Chensha Bay is Leizhou. The danger of crossing Chensha Bay is no less than that of Yushan mountains.


    Chensha Bay is a dead place. For some reason, there is no vitality in the air. According to records, Chensha Bay stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, including countless dangers. If you are not careful, you will stay in Chensha Bay forever.


    Because of the existence of Chensha Bay, Yunzhou is protected from being invaded by Leizhou. Otherwise, with the powerful strength of Leizhou warriors, Yunzhou would have been included in their sphere of influence.


    The first problem in front of Nanmen maple is to cross Chensha bay!


    The yellow sand is rolling and the heat wave is suffocating. The party has just gone deep into Chensha bay for more than ten miles, and they feel suffocated. Even the rain ice haze with negative ice attribute Zhenyuan is also sweet sweat drops. The gauze is almost pasted on the face, revealing the outline of the amazing face.


    When they saw the resolute figure walking in the front, the crowd forced themselves to cheer up and move on. Even Nanmen maple, which only has the fifth floor of the spirit realm, can insist. They have no reason to stop.


    The billowing heat wave invaded the internal organs along the pores. Nanmen Maple felt that the blood in his body was about to boil. After the body absorbs a lot of heat, it shows signs of strengthening. This discovery delighted him and made him walk more firmly.


    Vitality is the first difficult problem for Chensha bay to cross Chensha Bay. Once the martial artist''s vitality is exhausted, the only outcome is death. It is impossible to resist the hot breath in Chensha bay without urging Zhenyuan, which aggravates the consumption of Zhenyuan again.


    Yuanshi is the only way to supplement Zhenyuan in Chensha Bay.


    Night fell, and in one day''s time, the party only walked fifty miles. It''s only common for a real martial artist to travel thousands of miles a day if he is placed elsewhere. Walking out of Chensha bay for a short period of 50 years is more expensive than that.


    The temperature dropped sharply. Before the crowd could cheer for the cool breath, they found that the threatening cold eroded the real yuan in the body. Only Yu binglan looked indifferent and didn''t feel what was happening around him.


    "Nanmen Feng, I can''t hold on!"


    Except Nanmen maple, only mu Pengcheng has the lowest cultivation. Nanmen Maple has an immortal golden formula, and its adaptation to the environment is the strongest among all people.


    "If you can''t hold it, urge Zhenyuan. When Zhenyuan runs out, take Yuanshi to recover."


    Mu Pengcheng said with a wry smile, "how long have you been gone? Yuan Shi will not be enough. At that time, you can only wait to die."


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "with me, Yuanshi is not a problem."


    The yuan stones excavated from the yuan vein under the emperor''s tomb have never been used except for a thousand left for Grandpa three''s Nanmen road. I believe it''s enough to take some people out of Chensha Bay.


    You can do it again when you run out of Yuan stones. If there are no people, everything will be over!


    Even if a king of Wu took out this huge wealth, it was enough to hurt his muscles and bones and hurt him for a long time. But Nanmen Feng took it out without hesitation and gave it to a group of people who didn''t know each other, a group of dead men, and a group of people whose lives didn''t belong to them.


    At this moment, all blood killing guards really believed Nanmen Maple''s oath, believed that Nanmen Maple would take them out of Chensha Bay, and believed that Nanmen Maple would take them back to Yunzhou.


    A group of people who had no future lit up a flame of hope at the bottom of their hearts, a flame that could not be extinguished.


    Walking in Chensha Bay, the heat during the day and the cold at night are of great benefit to the body of Nanmen maple. In just ten days, nanmenfeng''s body is enough to compete with the martial artists in the middle of Zhenjing.


    Although the cultivation is still on the fifth floor of the spiritual realm, Nanmen Feng believes that the day when he comes out of Chensha Bay is the time when the cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although the cruel environment will bring threats, it is also an opportunity and a discipline. Xueshawei is an elite teacher. After the training of chenshawan, it will become more powerful.


    An idea rises in the heart of Nanmen maple. One day, when the strength is strong enough, use the God killing tower to build an invincible division. Blood killing guard is the best choice.


    The unrest in Yunzhou subsided. In the face of the strong strength of juejian Valley and Tiansha sect, the forces of the whole chiyun country either bow down and become ministers, or disappear in the face of strong strength.


    After the Nanmen family received the news that the royal family Yun family was destroyed, they hid their names and went away from home. Juejian Valley obviously can''t see such a weak force.


    As time goes by, people gradually forget the once Royal cloud family and the nanmenfeng group walking through Chensha Bay.


    A year later, the crowd walked more than 100000 miles, and the top-grade Yuan Stone of Nanmen Maple was exhausted. There are only 800 people left in the blood killing guard, and the danger of Chensha Bay is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Strong winds, showers and unexpected monsters devour the lives of the crowd all the time.


    There are monsters in such a bad environment, and they are very strong! If the 183 blood killing guards were not willing to die, I''m afraid more people would be swallowed up.


    In one year, nanmenfeng''s body was strong enough to compete with the seven layer warriors in the real world, but he stopped here. The bad weather in Chensha bay had no effect on his body.


    Today''s Nanmen maple, after putting aside all other dangers, can be safe in Chensha bay without vitality.


    At the eye, a piece of rolling yellow sand seemed to have no end. It spread in the despair of the crowd. When Nanmen Maple took out the best Yuan Stone, it suddenly stopped.


    More than 100000 top-grade Yuanshi, everyone thought it was the limit of Nanmen maple. Now, there are ten top-grade yuan stones per person. That''s more than 8000. How many yuan stones are converted into bottom-grade yuan stones?


    That''s more than eight billion yuan of inferior stone!


    At this time, no one doubted whether they could get out of Chensha Bay, and no one doubted Nanmen Maple''s oath. The rolling yellow sand and the dead Sand Bay seem to be no longer so terrible!


    With the support of the best Yuan Stone, the speed of the crowd moving forward was greatly accelerated. In only half a year, it crossed 100000 Li again. There are still three to five of the best yuan stones in each person''s hands according to their cultivation.


    At the moment when the green appeared in the eyes, the crowd cheered wildly, and they did it!


    They crossed Chensha Bay, which is regarded as a forbidden area, and came to Leizhou. Although they paid the price of more than 300 people, they did it!


    They took the first step across Chensha bay!


    The solid figure magnified infinitely in the hearts of the crowd. It was he who created a miracle and led the crowd out of the forbidden area of death, Chensha bay!


    Greedily sucking the vitality in the air, although it is so thin, it can be like Qiong brewing jade liquid on the nine days in everyone''s heart.


    That''s the breath of life, that''s the source for martial artists to live!


    Boom!


    Momentum erupted in the crowd. After a year and a half of life and death training, their state of mind has been continuously improved. However, due to the lack of vitality, their cultivation has been suppressed.


    Now, out of the Chensha Bay, vitality flows into the body crazily, and the shackles in the body break through once. For example, there is no force to stop the flood that breaks the dike.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    From time to time, some people break through cultivation accomplishments. Among them, Nanmen Maple reaps the greatest benefit. The cultivation accomplishments break through level 3 in a row and come to the eighth floor of the spiritual realm. The momentum still doesn''t stop.


    Nanmen Maple originally had a four-tier realm of the true realm. After the change of Ziyun University and the training of chenshawan, the state of mind became stronger.


    Wave and take out the two best yuan stones, hold them in both hands, sit on your knees and run the kill God formula.


    "Don''t be reluctant to give up the Yuan Stone in your hand. Strength is the most important."


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Everyone is like Nanmen maple, holding the best Yuan Stone with both hands, crazy absorbing the huge vitality inside.


    From time to time, the roar of cultivation breakthrough came from the crowd. Looking from a distance, it was like rolling thunder ringing through the sky.


    Mu Pengcheng''s accomplishments broke through to the peak of the third floor of the real world. He stood up reluctantly, shook his head and sighed. He was only so close to breaking through the fourth floor of the real world.


    Looking at Nanmen maple in the distance, I found that he didn''t mean to stop. At the moment, it is the peak of the ninth floor of the spirit realm, and the breath is still getting stronger. The real realm is right in front of me.


    Yubinglan stood up. The breath on the sixth floor of the real world faintly dispersed. The cold face gradually opened after the gauze. Yubinglan had hope for the first time since Yunshi went.


    He may really be able to do it!


    Boom!


    Finally, someone began to break through the virtual environment. The originally thin vitality in the air rushed towards the three people who began to break through the virtual environment, and the people nearby were miserable.


    Aware of the change, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said loudly, "concentrate the remaining yuan stones on them."


    The crowd suddenly realized that breaking through the virtual world needed a lot of vitality, and the vitality here was obviously far from enough. All those who stopped practicing did not hesitate to concentrate their remaining yuan stones in front of the three people.


    In an instant, the momentum they had stopped continued to climb.


    A moment later, three long screams resounded through the sky, and the virtual world warrior was finally born in the party.


    Nanmen Feng stood up. Zhenyuan, who had not seen for a long time, was surging in his body. Although it was only the peak of Zhenjing, Nanmen Feng felt that Zhenyuan at this time was stronger than when it was on the third floor of Zhenjing.


    Is this the benefit of practicing the formula of killing gods again?


    Before, he began to practice the formula of killing gods when he was on the fifth floor of the martial realm. He always felt something wrong, but he didn''t know where it was. Now everything has been solved.


    "Yes, I also think we should find a place to settle down first." the remaining two Xu Jing blood killing guards nodded in agreement at the same time.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think?" Nanmen Feng found that it was white to ask xuesha Wei. If they were allowed to rush into battle, it would be absolutely first-class. Let them think about this. Forget it!


    Yu binglan said faintly, "if you want revenge, you have to improve your accomplishments. It''s essential to improve your accomplishments. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a site that can accommodate more than 600 people here."


    Everyone here understood this truth, but after all, it was said by the first beauty of Ziyun University, not to mention the eldest disciple of Wang Sheng. The crowd nodded with great cooperation.


    Yu binglan continued, "the only way is to seize a territory. With our strength, it''s enough!"

 Chapter 101

    Blood killing guards came out of blood. When it comes to seizing territory, everyone is ready to fight. Nanmen Feng immediately frowned and wanted to support so many people to practice. The site was too small and the chassis was too big for them to take it down.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng had a plan in mind. He just wanted to listen to the opinions of the audience. After all, he is the weakest among all. If someone can coincide with him, it''s best. Now it seems that you still need to speak for yourself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal. Let''s consider it together."


    Hearing the South Gate Maple opening, the crowd immediately calmed down. Without Nanmen maple, no one can get out of Chensha Bay alive. Moreover, Nanmen Feng seems to have only one level of cultivation in the real world, but his strength and cultivation are not in contrast. At the beginning, the five layers of the spirit realm entered the army of the moon worship sect, as if it had entered the uninhabited territory, the crowd was vivid.


    Now the real world is on the first floor, it will be stronger!


    "Cough! Cough!" Nanmen Feng glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "what you said before is reasonable, but I think the territory has limited our strength development. You must also understand that it is almost impossible to grab a territory sufficient to support all of us to cultivate with our strength."


    "At that time, the territory has become our bondage and limited the speed of our development. Which of the cloud family and the moon worship sect has not developed to the strength of that day after hundreds or even thousands of years. But so what? It has not been destroyed all at once?"


    The words of Nanmen Maple were like a basin of cold water poured down from the heads of the people and poured into the bottom of my heart, and the heat immediately cooled down. Although the words are a little ugly, they are not unreasonable.


    If you want revenge, what year and month will it take to consume it? I''m afraid everyone here can''t see that day. I''ll never return to Yunzhou in my life.


    "What''s your opinion, younger martial brother?" said Yu binglan faintly.


    Nanmen Maple shouted, "break up the whole into parts!"


    break up the whole into parts? The crowd looked at each other. What''s the truth? Gathering is strong and separation is weak. This is the eternal truth. I thought he had a good idea. It turned out to be a bad idea.


    Due to the face of Nanmen Feng, they didn''t say it. Eyes wander and look forward to everywhere. How can they not understand their thoughts when they fall into the eyes of Nanmen Maple.


    "Everybody!" Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "I know you despise my ideas, but I hope you will listen to me and think it over before making a decision!"


    The crowd is waiting, and this face should be given anyway.


    "The gathering of more than 600 people is just a force, but if it is dispersed, it is more than 600 forces. At present, it will be too weak. What will happen in a year? Five years? Ten years? What will happen when more than 600 forces gather together?"


    "Everyone has his opportunities and opportunities. Gathering together first limits his future development. We need to keep getting stronger, keep experiencing and become stronger after suffering!"


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. More than 600 of us are scattered all over Leizhou. In ten years, a sea of fire will be formed. What a huge force will it be?"


    "You are all the elite in the blood killing guard. I believe that with your strength, whether you start a sect or invest in other sects, you will become a strong and powerful party in the future. If you want to think about the time, you should think twice."


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    The crowd suddenly opened up, as if they saw the fire of blood killing guards in Leizhou, forming a prairie fire. Nanmen Feng is right. Even if only half of the more than 600 people can do it, it''s much better than being trapped in one place.


    Qi Shubi''s eyes focused on Nanmen Feng, and he firmly believed in a belief. Under his leadership, he may not be able to kill back to Yunzhou in his lifetime.


    Yubinglan''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she looked at her little younger martial brother again. Master Yun was very wise. Sure enough, she didn''t see the wrong person.


    "OK! That''s a good idea. We all listen to you." Yun Zhan Tang took the lead in shouting. The crowd echoed, which was undoubtedly much better than before.


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "now let''s discuss how to disperse. I think it''s best for two people to work together and take care of each other. As for you three..."


    His eyes fell on the three martial artists in the virtual environment, "it''s better to separate them."


    "Good!" the crowd unanimously passed. The martial arts in the virtual world can be regarded as strong wherever they are. As long as they go out, they will be solicited by major forces.


    "Before that, I had a set of Kung Fu to pass on to you. If you meet someone worthy of trust, you can pass on this set of Kung Fu. I believe you should realize the importance of this set of Kung Fu and make appropriate choices."


    All the people gathered together. Nanmen Feng recited the first and second floors of the nine day alchemy code silently until everyone was sure to write down every word, and Nanmen Feng said again.


    "This is the skill to cultivate the power of the divine soul. You can start to cultivate in the first level of the true realm, and you can start to cultivate in the second level only by breaking through the virtual realm. Be careful, everyone!"


    "What? The skill of cultivating the spirit?"


    The crowd was stunned. It was unexpected that Nanmen Maple had such a precious skill, and would not hesitate to share it.


    Yunzhou''s practice of divine consciousness is not without, but each one is the secret of the large sect, which can only be touched by the real core power of the sect.


    The of cultivating the power of divine soul is more precious, and blood killing guards have never heard of it. Unexpectedly, they can not only see this legendary skill in their lifetime, but also practice it in person.


    At this moment, everyone is happy for their decision. Follow Nanmen Feng and have no regrets in this life!


    Only the three people looked sad and mournful. That was the three people who had broken through the empty realm. They had no chance to cultivate the first level, and their divine consciousness would be weaker than everyone else in the future.


    Nanmenfeng took out the remaining more than 2000 best yuan stones and divided them into two. It was agreed that they would meet here ten years later, and the crowd began to disperse.


    In order to ensure the safety of yubinglan, she followed yunzhan Tang. The remaining two martial artists in the virtual environment had planned to protect Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng firmly refused.


    If you want to become stronger faster, you can only rely on yourself.


    When it was getting dark, the crowd had dispersed, and only Nanmen maple and Mu Pengcheng were left in the hill depression.


    Mu Pengcheng murmured, "now, there are only two of us who are the weakest!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him angrily and said, "you are the weakest. Stop talking nonsense and go!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng came to the gate of the city, they were blocked by people in white. A young man of only twenty-two or three years old came forward. His cultivation was not weak at all, and he had the strength of the fourth floor of the real world.


    "Do you two have ID cards?"


    Identity card? Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that I''m lucky. There''s business coming." the man in White said with a smile: "come to our Fenglei city for the first time? If you want to go in, you have to buy an identity card. You can live in Fenglei city only with an identity card."


    And such rules? Nanmen Feng was speechless, but they were new here. The problems they could solve with Yuanshi were not problems. There was no need to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "How much stone do we need to pay?"


    The man in White said, "ten pieces per person, medium grade Yuan Stone!"


    "Why don''t you grab it!" Mu Pengcheng said angrily. Ten middle grade yuan stones are equivalent to a thousand lower grade yuan stones. It doesn''t look like a lot, but it''s just used to buy a qualification to enter the city. That''s a lot.


    How many people come and go in the wind and thunder city every day, with ten middle grade yuan stones per person. It''s exciting to think about how much wealth it is.


    "Hey, hey, rob? Just you two poor people deserve our Fengmen to rob?" the man in White said impatiently: "if you have a yuan stone, you can take it out quickly. If you don''t, you can go away quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "You..." Mu Pengcheng was so angry that he was about to come forward and theory. He was blocked by Nanmen maple. It was just 20 middle grade yuan stones.


    I was just about to take Yuan Stone when I was stunned. At this time, Nanmen Feng remembered that he had only dozens of top-grade yuan stones and hundreds of top-grade yuan stones. When he was in Panshi Town, he gave them to Grandpa Nanmen road.


    "Do you have Zhongpin Yuanshi?" Nanmen Feng can only place his hope on Mu Pengcheng.


    The latter shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s already used up there."


    "Go, go, go." the man in white waved impatiently: "no Yuan Stone wants to enter the wind and thunder city, and he doesn''t ask."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this friend, can you replace it with pills?"


    The top-grade yuan stone can''t be taken out here. The top-grade Yuan Stone is very precious. It''s rare for ordinary martial artists to see it. If it is taken out and attracted the attention of interested people, they can''t protect themselves with their strength.


    "Do you have pills?" the man in white glanced at Nanmen maple in surprise and murmured, "take it out and have a look. It''s best not to fool me with some pills below the spiritual realm."


    Nanmen Maple waved and a bottle of pill appeared in his hand, which was originally brought from the treasure Pavilion of Ziyun University.


    The man in white took the jade bottle and opened it. He put his nose forward and nodded with satisfaction. Put away the jade bottle and said with a straight face, "although it''s not enough, it''s not easy for you two to have low strength. I''ll pay the Yuan Stone for you."


    Then he threw out two white jade cards and said loudly, "put your blood on it. After entering the city, you can get through unimpeded. Go in!"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know the specific value of the pill, but he also knows that there are definitely more than 20 middle grade yuan stones, but now is not the time for debate. He''d better go to the city first.


    They dropped a drop of blood on the white jade plate, and a milky light flashed away. Nanmen Maple suddenly had a feeling closely related to the jade plate in his hand.


    After entering the city, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The street was crowded with people. Looking around, there were all martial arts, including real martial arts, and even some virtual martial arts.


    During this period of time, I have seen the power of Leizhou martial arts, but I was shocked by the current situation.


    The cultivation speed of Nanmen maple is at the top in Yunzhou, but it is only middle and superior compared with the martial arts in the wind and thunder city. Even the man in white at the door is the same age as Nanmen Feng, and his cultivation also has four floors of the real world.

 Chapter 102

    Yubinglan''s talent is against the sky in Yunzhou, but in this wind and thunder city, among the 24-year-old martial arts, there are some five or six layers of the real world.


    How strong will those really talented disciples in Leizhou be?


    The first thing after entering the city is Yuanshi. You must exchange some middle grade yuan stones for self-defense. The top grade yuan stones are very inconvenient. You can''t always use pills to cover your account?


    The two walked along the street. There were all kinds of Dan shops, weapon shops and martial arts shops, which were very different from the style of chiyun country.


    There are some mortals in chiyun country, but Fenglei city seems to be the world of martial arts, and there is no trace of mortals. Leizhou is at its peak?


    Drunken fairy building!


    Nanmen Feng stared at the gold lettered signboard. Unexpectedly, he met Zui xianlou in Leizhou. Thinking of the first time to the Imperial City, nanmenfeng couldn''t help walking in.


    I don''t know if the layout of other Zuixian buildings is different. The Zuixian building in Fenglei city is the same as that in the imperial city of chiyun country. Nanmen Feng can''t help thinking of Yunyao. Is she all right now?


    It turned out that there was no deep memory that Su Siyuan''s death had forgotten her. Once upon a time, there was a bit of guilt when she dreamed back at midnight.


    Looking for a quiet place, nanmenfeng sat down, and the waiter came to him almost at the same time, "what do you need?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced around and found that he could no longer find anything lower than his and Mu Pengcheng''s accomplishments. He whispered, "what''s your recommendation for the first time?"


    The waiter smiled faintly and said softly, "this is the menu. Please have a look, two distinguished guests!"


    Mu Pengcheng took the lead in grabbing the menu. He glanced at it and screamed. He immediately noticed the strange things around him and whispered, "Nanmen maple, why don''t we change places?"


    Nanmen Maple had not yet opened his mouth. The waiter smiled and said, "welcome to visit next time."


    With a white look at Mu Pengcheng, Nanmen Feng took the menu, glanced one by one, and slowly said, "come two pots of drunk spring breeze."


    "Are you crazy? That''s three bottles of pills." Mu Pengcheng''s deliberately low voice still fell on the waiter''s ears. The latter smiled gently and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "That''s it. I''ll trouble you again if necessary." Nanmen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Just a moment, please!" the waiter withdrew.


    Zifeng is a level 6 monster, and there are not many remaining demon pills. You also need magic medicine to continue your cultivation. There are several big holes in Nanmen Maple that need to be filled, which is in urgent need of Yuan Stone.


    Drunk spring breeze poured it down. Mu Pengcheng seemed to forget everything around him. In the blink of an eye, he drank his own pot and stared at the pot of maple in the south gate.


    "Don''t you want another pot?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Mu Pengcheng quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s too expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have a lot of Yuan stones soon." Nanmen Feng smiled and greeted the waiter, and two pots of drunk spring breeze came up.


    "Really?" Mu Pengcheng took up his glass and poured it down. His eyes became brighter. He only drank and didn''t pay attention to the conversation of the crowd.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "yes, I''ll make sure you have a good drink today. We''ll start our plan to earn yuan and stone tomorrow."


    "What are you waiting for? Two more pots." Mu Pengcheng shouted.


    Drunk Chunfeng has a pot of 30 middle grade yuan stones. He once drank such expensive wine there. Now he seizes the opportunity and naturally wants to have a good drink.


    After a while, the two had drunk eight pots of spring breeze. Mu Pengcheng drank six of them, his eyes blurred and his body swayed. Nanmenfeng had no choice but to open two guest rooms on the spot.


    The room needs ten middle grade yuan stones a day. It''s a little expensive, but the layout inside is very luxurious. What really satisfied Nanmen Feng was that the room was equipped with an array. If someone peeped outside, the people inside could find it immediately.


    Mu Pengcheng had already fallen asleep. Nanmenfeng returned to his room and began to prepare for tomorrow''s fight field trip.


    After closing the account, there are 42 top-grade yuan stones, which seems to be a lot of wealth, but for the current Nanmen maple, this Yuan Stone is not enough.


    The elixirs and elixirs brought by Ziyun university are almost used up. Now a large number of Yuan stones are needed. Otherwise, the immortal golden body formula will stop.


    Deeply aware of the benefits of the immortal golden body formula, Nanmen maple is not willing to stop it.


    Flash into the God killing tower. At this time, the vitality in the tower is gradually thin, and the purple wind falls asleep. From level 5 to level 6, Zifeng has been used in the God killing tower for almost 15 years. How long will it take to break through level 7? Nanmen Maple can''t imagine.


    Fortunately, there is a god killing tower. Time is not a problem. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng really wants to consider whether he can see the purple wind break through the king''s territory in his lifetime.


    The last move of throwing wind and chopping still has no clue. After practicing the immortal golden body formula and the nine day refining Scripture, nanmenfeng withdrew from the God killing tower.


    I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. Nanmenfeng just lay in bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, they didn''t get up until the sun rose. Out of Zuixian building, I inquired all the way and went in the direction of the fighting arena.


    There are two main gates in Fenglei City, Fengmen and leizong.


    They monopolized most of the industries of Fenglei City, only because the door owner of Fengmen and Lei zongzong are the peak of King Wu. It is said that their joint efforts are enough to resist the general emperor.


    The douwu arena was built by Fengmen and Lei Zong together. You can earn yuan stones and recruit some excellent disciples for them. It can be said that you have the best of both worlds.


    Fengmen occupies the east of the city, leizong occupies the west, and the fighting field is built at the junction of the two countries in the north of the city.


    When Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng came to the fighting arena, they were completely shocked. Covering an area of ten miles, it looks like a small town. Damper and Lei Zong are so big.


    After each person paid ten middle grade yuan stones, they entered the fighting arena.


    In front of us are three different passages. A sign is hung at the intersection, which is spiritual, true and virtual. It is divided into three different regions according to the strength of the martial arts. They immediately walked towards the area of the real martial arts.


    The arena is surrounded by stands, enough to accommodate 100000 people. There is a challenge arena every ten feet in the middle. The challenge arena is divided into three rows, with 20 seats in each row. It is divided according to the three periods before, during and after the real environment.


    There is a platform every hundred feet in the middle of the stand. A table is placed on the platform, which is crowded by the crowd.


    "I bet No. 5 to win, 50 middle grade yuan stones."


    "I bet No. 2, 30 medium grade yuan stones."


    There was a cry from time to time in the crowd. Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that this was a bet.


    I suddenly remembered that Fang ge of wanjianzong owed him a lot of pills. Now I don''t know how he is? Does wanjianzong still exist? Master, how are you?


    When the crowd dispersed, someone began to take the stage in the middle challenge arena, and the battle was about to begin.


    Sixty challenge arena, the battle began almost at the same time. The crowd roared and cheered for their opponents.


    A moment later, some challenge arenas had ended the battle. Some people walked towards the platform happily, while others were dejected, sad, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Half an hour later, all the fighting stopped. There were 120 people in 60 challenge arenas, and 21 people died in the arena. The cruel battle aroused the interest of the crowd in the stands.


    Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng found a seat near the * stage and sat down. They saw a man in his twenties and twenties looking at the next contestant under the challenge stage.


    "This friend, can you ask me a question?"


    The man was interrupted. He was very dissatisfied. He turned his head and glanced at the South Gate maple. He said coldly, "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    Nanmen Feng said, "are the competitors in the challenge arena arranged by the fighting field, or can we also go up?"


    "No one will be arranged in the martial arts arena. Anyone can go to the challenge arena. As long as he thinks he has enough strength and is not afraid of death." the man said, suddenly turned around and said excitedly: "this is a No. 5 bet. You see, he has three peaks in the real world. He won quickly and quickly last time. He will win this one."


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly, "thank you. If I want to participate in the challenge arena, what do I need to do?"


    "What?" the man looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise, "do you want to go on stage?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded gently, waiting for the man''s following.


    The man suddenly seemed to think of something. He was overjoyed and gushed to Nanmen Feng about the process of the competition. Chunchun induced him in his words and told Nanmen Feng that as long as he came on stage, he would not only be paid a high salary, but also be valued by Fengmen and Lei Zong and be paid under the door.


    The man''s attitude changed so quickly that Nanmen Feng was difficult to accept for a moment, and he suddenly realized it. The man must see that he has only one level of cultivation in the real world. Naturally, he will lose when he comes to power.


    And he just needs to make a bet on Nanmen Maple''s opponent, which is naturally a big profit.


    A middle-aged man in white came over, looked at the sign in the hand of Nanmen Feng and pointed to the eighth challenge arena in the second row, that is, challenge arena 18.


    At this time, standing on the stage was a middle-aged man in white. He was practicing in the virtual world. It seemed that he was the referee of the challenge arena. Under the stage stood a young man of seventeen or eighteen, on the second floor of Zhenjing.


    The young man''s eyes fell on Nanmen Feng. Seeing that he had only one layer of truth, he laughed and looked very proud. The appearance of Nanmen maple is still bumpy. After practicing the immortal golden body formula, it has changed a lot, but it is still ugly.


    In the eyes of young men, Nanmen maple is ugly, weak and ignorant. It dares to take part in the challenge at the real level. However, it''s good to win every game with 10 middle grade yuan stones, and kill each other with 30 middle grade yuan stones.


    At this time, the South Gate Maple fell into the eyes of the young man and was undoubtedly thirty middle grade yuan stones.


    "Come on!"


    The referee on the challenge arena shouted, the maple at the South Gate kicked, and the three foot high challenge arena jumped up.


    The young man stepped in the air and climbed up slowly step by step. Nanmen Feng looked speechless for a while. This is a martial arts competition in the challenge arena. Do you still want to show off these?


    Importantly, the second floor of Zhenjing is really not qualified to show off in front of him!


    If it weren''t for Yuan Shi''s sake, Nanmen Maple really disdained the first war with Zhenjing.


    The man in the virtual world glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "the rule is that there are no rules. If you die or fall off the challenge arena, you will be defeated. If you defeat your opponent, you will be rewarded with 10 middle grade yuan stones, and if you kill your opponent, you will be rewarded with 30 middle grade yuan stones. Now, is there anything unclear?"


    Seeing the two nodded at the same time, the man in the virtual world shouted, "start now!" after saying that, his body flashed and retreated to a corner of the challenge arena.


    The young man said proudly, "if you dare to take part in the challenge on the first floor of the real environment, go down by yourself. If you really want me to do it, you will be dead."

 Chapter 103

    "Really?" Nanmen Maple looked cold. If he had put it before the first World War of Ziyun University, he would have laughed it off. But after that upheaval, Nanmen Maple''s heart was cold.


    Nanmen Feng''s expression fell in the eyes of the young man, who was very angry. He broke through the real world at an age and dared to be arrogant in front of him. In the heart, a sense of killing came straight to the maple in the south gate.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Senran''s long sword came out of thin air and pointed directly at the chest of Nanmen maple. A violent fire burst open in an instant and hit Nanmen Maple hard.


    Nanmen Maple glanced at the young man lightly, and the eight changes of the wind spread out. With a flash of body shape, he blew out with a fist.


    "Die!"


    With a sneer, the young man dared to fight himself with flesh and blood. Thirty middle grade yuan stones were in hand.


    Boom!


    The young man felt a huge force hit him, his chest collapsed instantly, his blood gushed wildly, and his body flew high and flew towards the stage.


    "How could this happen?"


    The body was still in the air, and the young man looked at the South Gate maple on the stage unbelievably. I hit him first. Why would he be all right?


    There was a blood color in his eyes, and then he suddenly turned black and fell on the stage with a slap, without breath.


    "I......" a man in the stand slapped himself in the face, and his face swelled in an instant. It was the person who induced Nanmen Feng to join the challenge arena.


    "My 100 middle grade yuan stones!"


    Mu Pengcheng took 120 top-grade yuan stones, as if in a dream. It''s too easy to earn yuan stones. You can earn 80 top-grade yuan stones in a challenge arena.


    How much can you earn in a day! The strength of Nanmen Maple can definitely sweep the real world. At the beginning, Mu Pengcheng seemed to see a pile of Yuan stones in front of him.


    The man in the virtual arena looked at Nanmen maple in surprise and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and immediately got off the challenge arena to prepare for the next game. At the beginning of the real world, there was really no challenge.


    At this time, other challenge arena battles began to end one after another. Nanmenfeng didn''t have the slightest intention to watch. He looked at the battle in the middle of the real world in the distance.


    Although his cultivation is lower now, he should be able to sweep the middle of the real world with the strength of his body! A big tree catches the wind. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    About half an hour later, the next contest continued.


    Nanmen Feng''s opponent this time is also the second floor of the real world, but it seems to be much stronger than the previous man. He is about to break through the third floor of the real world.


    But for Nanmen maple, it doesn''t make much difference. I wanted to end the fight with one punch. After thinking about it, I tangled for a moment and found a chance to blow him off the challenge arena with one punch.


    Mu Pengcheng looked at the 360 middle grade yuan stones in the storage bag and smiled.


    The odds of the first layer of the real world challenging the second layer of the real world are one to two, and the third layer of the real world is one to three. Mu Pengcheng murmured, "it''s best to have a third floor of the real environment next time and earn it hard."


    I don''t know if Mu Pengcheng''s Prayer worked. Nanmen Feng''s opponent this time is really a man on the third floor of Zhenjing. He is thin and only eighteen or nine years old. But the murderous spirit in his eyes can be judged by Nanmen Feng that his hands are stained with a lot of blood.


    "Since I broke through the third floor of Zhenjing, I have never fought with the martial artists on the first floor of Zhenjing." the thin man said coldly: "I don''t know why they arranged me to fight with you, but it doesn''t matter. Today is your death date."


    "Have you finished?" Nanmen Feng said faintly. He really didn''t understand why he always met some arrogant people.


    The skinny man sneered, "not strong, not timid. If you dare to talk to me like this, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Kill!


    A sense of killing filled the arena, and it was cold for a moment. The long sword roared with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly. No wonder he was so confident and his strength was really good. This kind of strength is not far from Chang Xiu''s. If it''s sent to the South Gate maple, it''s really not his opponent when there is only one layer of real territory before it.


    Now, it''s just a punch.


    Thunder rage!


    Nanmen Feng finally used his fist technique to fight the enemy with one move. Two thunders roared and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, the skinny man rushed down the challenge arena as if he were an arrow off the string, with a fist sized hole in his chest and blood pouring.


    Nanmen Feng wiped away the scorched black of his blue clothes on his chest, turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    "Better not!" the middle-aged man''s eyes sank and Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, "let''s go!" at this time, he had no capital to refuse. I didn''t expect them to come so soon.


    Follow the middle-aged man all the way through the challenge arena and walk towards the grandstand. At this time, Nanmen Feng found that there was a hole under the grandstand. The antique gate was opened, and the South Gate Maple followed in.


    Surrounded by huge stones, the middle-aged man finally stopped in front of an open stone gate.


    "Go in!" the tone of the middle-aged man can''t refuse. Nanmen Feng can only go in with a stiff head. He can''t control whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Inside the stone gate is a stone chamber three feet square in size. An old man with a childlike face and Hefa is looking at the maple in the South Gate with great interest.


    A moment later, the old man''s eyes flashed and murmured, "are you physical cultivation?"


    "Yes." Nanmen Feng nodded. There was no need to deny it at this time. Besides, he couldn''t deny it.


    "Interesting." the old man came forward, looked around Nanmen maple for two times, and murmured, "your skill should be good, and you should also cultivate the body. It seems that your background is not simple!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly and said nothing. Since he believes that he has a background, nanmenfeng will not deny it. He will always make the other party more or less afraid.


    "Well, the previous five games have been uncovered. Take the more than 5000 yuan stone, but you can''t continue to challenge at the beginning of the real world. Is that all right?"


    "Follow the orders of your predecessors!" Nanmen Feng would love it if things could be solved in this way.


    "Well." the old man nodded and continued, "if you are still interested in challenging, I can arrange it for you, but not outside."


    "Er?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened leisurely. He is in urgent need of Yuanshi now. How can he miss such a way. But the next battle will certainly be more cruel. With his current strength, he has no problem in the middle of shangzhenjing, and it is difficult to say in the later stage of shangzhenjing.


    After all, there is a big gap in cultivation. It is still very difficult to resist the later martial arts in the real world only by the strength of the body.


    "I don''t know what arrangement the elder will have?" Nanmen Feng thought again and again, and still thought it better to ask clearly.


    "Don''t say." the old man smiled, "but I can guarantee that you can earn more yuan stones. Your friend won more than 5000 top-grade yuan stones outside, maybe a lot. But in that place, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng nodded and agreed immediately. At the moment, the magic medicine will be used up. The cultivation of immortal golden body formula will stop immediately. It is in urgent need of a large number of Yuan stones to support it.


    The danger of wealth is not enough to mention if you want to kill back to Yunzhou and destroy giants like juejian Valley and Tiansha sect.


    "Ha ha!" the old man laughed, "young people should have some courage. Tell me the degree of your physical cultivation, so that I can arrange a suitable opponent for you."


    "In the middle of the real world." Nanmen Feng still decided to reserve his strength and couldn''t bring out all his strength. At that time, things will have room to change the world.


    "Well, I see." the old man nodded, threw a jade card and murmured, "come back tomorrow. Naturally, someone will bring you to me."


    Out of Shimen, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt chilly behind him. He was afraid of the scene just now. The old man at least has the strength of the king''s realm. If he suddenly gets into trouble, he doesn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "More than 5000 top-grade yuan stones?" although there is still some gap with Nanmen Feng''s expectation, it is enough. Just now I looked at the old man''s attitude and despised these yuan stones.


    Walking through the South Gate maple in the center of the fighting field, he has begun to look forward to where the old man will take him tomorrow.


    Seeing the figure of Nanmen maple, Mu Pengcheng quickly came over and said in a hurry, "didn''t they do anything to you?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m fine now? How''s it going? The harvest is good!"


    Mu Pengcheng looked at Nanmen Maple from beginning to end. After confirming that it was all right, he said excitedly: "you don''t know how many we won, 5760 stones. I''ve never seen so many stones in my life."


    "That''s promising!" Nanmen Feng glanced at Mu Pengcheng angrily and said in a low voice, "haven''t you seen it in Chensha Bay? Tomorrow I''ll take you to a place to see it and keep your eyes open."


    Across Chensha Bay, it consumes 100000 top-grade yuan stones and more than 8000 top-grade yuan stones in Nanmen maple. Otherwise, nanmenfeng will not be so poor now. He needs to earn yuan and stone by fighting martial arts.


    However, nanmenfeng doesn''t regret it. It''s worth everything to bring people out of Chensha Bay alive, but I feel sad for the more than 300 people who will stay in it forever.


    Blood kill Wei should be on the battlefield, not there, that desolate and boundless Chensha bay!


    After leaving the douwu arena, Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng return towards Zuixian building. As soon as he entered the Zuixian building, Mu Pengcheng shouted to the waiter to get drunk.


    At the same time, a large table was set up for all kinds of rare delicacies.


    This table will cost several top-grade yuan stones. Nanmen Feng frowned and didn''t speak. Just be happy.


    Mu Pengcheng drank ten pots of wine in a row. The spring breeze poured it down and he was very drunk.


    "Nanmen Feng, you know what? One of the proudest things for mu Pengcheng in his life is to meet you and become friends with you. Although yuan Fei''s smelly boy has a bad mouth, he is not bad hearted, and he doesn''t know how he is now?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really miss him. I hope the smelly boy doesn''t make a fool of himself and lives well. When we go back, we will kill his mother together. Let all the bastards in Tianxing country go to hell."


    "You drink too much, I''ll help you to have a rest." Nanmen Feng got up and helped Mu Pengcheng, but the latter waved his hand and pushed Nanmen Feng away.


    "You know what? I, Mu Pengcheng, follow you through fire and water. I won''t frown even if I die. I don''t regret following you across Chensha bay to this bird place!"


    "But I really miss my master and my brothers. I don''t know if I can see them again in my life."


    At this point, Mu Pengcheng suddenly sat down and cried.

 Chapter 104

    Everyone''s eyes gathered here, and Nanmen Feng was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Mu Pengcheng, who is usually careless and seemingly heartless, also has such a tender side.


    "I swear, I will take you back to Yunzhou in less than 50 years," Nanmen Feng said decisively.


    "Really?" Mu Pengcheng wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at Nanmen maple and muttered, "won''t you lie to me?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded solemnly and said, "believe me, I can do it!"


    Although there are only two floors of Zhenjing now, the strength of Zhenyuan is no worse than that of the previous four floors of Zhenjing. Cultivation alone is enough to remain invincible in the later stage of the true realm.


    Coupled with the powerful body, it''s no problem for a martial artist to sweep the real world.


    After continuing to practice the immortal golden body formula and the nine day alchemy code for three hours each, Nanmen Maple slowly got up from the purple chair. The bead whose eyes fell on the ground was the one obtained from the reincarnation hole.


    The thrilling scene of that day is still fresh in the memory of Nanmen Feng. It was precisely because of the bead in front of him that he lost all his accomplishments and began to practice from the beginning. Breaking and then building, strength increases instead of decreasing.


    Nanmen Maple did not regret that encounter, but secretly rejoiced for it. If it hadn''t been for that time, he would never have been able to practice the formula of killing God to the extreme.


    At this time, the light of the beads faded, and it looked ordinary and not much different from a stone. Nanmen Maple just watched from a distance and didn''t come forward. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    It''s hard to say the last time I narrowly escaped.


    After looking at it for a long time, Nanmen Maple still couldn''t suppress his curiosity and slowly leaned over.


    The bead surface was tinged with light blood red, which was dyed red by the blood of maple in the south gate that day. To Nanmen Feng''s curiosity, there was no trace of blood left on the ground, as if it had never happened.


    "Was it sucked away?" Nanmen Maple looked at the beads in front of him again. After a long time, he slowly extended his hand.


    At the moment of starting, a strange feeling rushed into the heart of Nanmen maple. It was a feeling of blood connection, as if this inexplicable bead belonged to him.


    Dripping blood to recognize the Lord?


    It was only through dripping blood that the God killing tower really belonged to Nanmen maple, and so did Xuanyuan sword. Is this strange bead the same?


    After hesitating for a moment, Nanmen Maple slowly urged Zhenyuan to go deep into it.


    Zhenyuan is like a clay ox entering the sea and disappearing without trace, and the beads have no reaction. "Did you guess wrong?" Nanmen Feng murmured and continued to urge Zhenyuan to enter.


    Until the real yuan in his body was exhausted, the beads still had no movement. Nanmen Feng had to give up. It seemed that he was really wrong.


    "Is it your own way?"


    I have personally seen the extraordinary of beads. Nanmen Maple will never believe that it will die out in the world. It must be his own way, but what should I do?


    Spirit!


    It must be the power of the spirit. Beads can make people lose their mind and indulge in the past and future. They must rely on the power of God and soul.


    If you want to open it, you also need the power of God and soul.


    Nanmen Feng slapped the back of his head and scolded himself how he could be so confused.


    Just then, the change suddenly occurred. Nanmen Feng looked at his empty hands and found that the beads were missing.


    How did it disappear?


    Nanmen Maple searched from beginning to end, and even turned over one by one from the third floor to the first floor of the God killing tower. Finally, I found that the beads were really missing.


    Sitting on the ground, Nanmen Feng began to think about his previous actions.


    Just now, I just patted the back of the head, and then the bead disappeared. Yes, that''s it. Nanmen Feng hurriedly reached out and touched back, still nothing.


    Just as Nanmen Feng calmed down and thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be more in his mind. I was startled when I swept my consciousness.


    The extra thing was the bead!


    At the moment, the bead was floating in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng wanted to cry without tears. How could he run to his mind.


    The power of the bead was a lingering fear to him. In case it suddenly broke out in his mind that day, Nanmen Feng had no doubt that his great head would burst on the spot.


    There was such a bead that could explode at any time in his mind, which made him shudder. We must find a way to get it out.


    "Patter!"


    In the empty God killing tower, the sound is particularly harsh. Nanmen Maple looked in the direction of the sound and was as numb as a chicken. The bead that racked his brains fell to the ground. Nanmen Feng once again felt that his head was not enough.


    Should we continue the research? After hesitating for a long time, Nanmen Feng decided to try. He vaguely felt that this extraordinary bead would bring him great benefits.


    Consciousness slowly sank into it, and a colorful space appeared in the mind of Nanmen maple.


    There seemed to be an infinite world in the beads. Nanmen Maple felt as if he was standing in it and looked at it. The place where he entered was colorful and invisible.


    Consciousness floats constantly in the column, and there is no end to it. It''s like standing in the void of the universe, in an endless space.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nanmen Feng reluctantly withdrew his consciousness from the beads. When consciousness withdrew, Nanmen Maple showed a strange smile.


    I was surprised to find that the consciousness of sinking into beads had grown a lot. Nanmen Maple remembers that under that color, the effect of practicing the nine day divine code was more than twice as strong.


    Now, it''s strange that consciousness is not strong enough. Nanmenfeng finally determined that he had really found the treasure this time.


    Since there was no danger of sinking into it, Nanmen Maple simply sent the beads into his mind again. Feeling the beads floating in his mind, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This bead made him want to die and be immortal. Fortunately, everything was not in vain.


    The sky was about to dawn, and Nanmen Maple immediately flashed out of the God killing tower. After leaving the door, he found that Mu Pengcheng''s door was still closed. I drank too much yesterday and must still be sleeping now. Nanmenfeng immediately walked to the front yard of Zuixian building.


    Just walked to the front hall, he was surprised to find that Mu Pengcheng had been sitting there. When he saw the maple coming out of the south gate, he quickly got up to meet him and said loudly, "why do you get up now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I thought you were still sleeping. Why did you get up so early?"


    "It''s still early? The fighting arena is open now. It''s too late if you don''t go." Mu Pengcheng shouted and pulled the South Gate Maple out.


    i see!


    No wonder Mu Pengcheng got drunk yesterday and got up so early today. It was Yuan Shi''s credit.


    A moment later, the man turned back and said to the South Gate maple, "go in." his eyes pointed to the box just now.


    At this time, nearly 100 people sat in the stands around, all with extraordinary momentum. With a faint sweep of the maple at the south gate, I was surprised to find that most people here are martial artists in the virtual environment.


    Even if there are some real martial artists involved, it looks quite extraordinary. Nanmen Feng secretly guessed that people who can enter here may have extraordinary identities.


    Entering the box, sitting in the middle is a middle-aged man, dressed in white and dignified. At first glance, he is the one who has been in the top position for a long time.


    Sitting next to him is the old man Nanmen Feng saw yesterday. He is looking at him with great interest. It seems that he wants to see Nanmen Feng from beginning to end.


    "Is he the body repair you said?" the middle-aged man in White asked faintly.


    "Yes, it''s him." the old man looked at Nanmen Feng and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to make a breakthrough in cultivation again. It seems that I won''t be disappointed today."


    The old man turned his eyes and fell on Mu Pengcheng. He said slowly, "this is your friend who bet. Don''t worry, as long as you dare to bet here, you will have unexpected gains."


    Mu Pengcheng rubbed his hands awkwardly. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    The old man looked at Nanmen Feng again, "the rules here are different from those outside. There is no cultivation limit. There is only life and death. In other words, only the winner can come out alive, and the only outcome of the loser is death!"


    The old man''s words shocked Nanmen Feng. He expected it to be cruel, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. This is the arena of life and death.


    "Nanmen maple, or we''d better go!" Mu Pengcheng pulled the corner of Nanmen maple and whispered.


    There is no limit to cultivation, that is to say, Nanmen Maple needs to face the martial artists in the middle and even later stages of the true realm. Who dares to enter the arena of life and death has sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    Yuan Shi is good, but it''s not worth risking his life!


    The old man glanced at Mu Pengcheng with a smile and stared at Nanmen maple, waiting for him to make a statement.


    "Can I choose the opponent to challenge?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "No. but we will tell you each other''s cultivation in advance. You can choose to refuse. Once you refuse, this place will never be open to you."


    "OK, I promise!"


    As long as the warrior in the middle of Zhenjing, Nanmen Maple has an absolute grasp. It''s a big deal. When it comes to the late martial artists, he chooses to refuse.


    Presumably, they will also arrange according to their own strength, otherwise, the battle will lose its meaning. Moreover, a gambling game will attract more people to bet only when both sides have equal strength.


    "You will not regret your choice!"


    The old man smiled faintly and said to the man behind him, "take him down and arrange it as I said before."


    A middle-aged man in white walked out from behind the old man and walked out of the box with Nanmen Feng and Mu Pengcheng. Mu Pengcheng was left on the stand, while Nanmen Feng walked down the channel with the middle-aged man.


    The layout here is slightly different from that outside. There are rows of challenge arenas outside, and here is an open space. High stands are connected around, and the open space in the middle is the place of battle.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng stood on the open space, a young man came out of the side door.


    Bloodthirsty eyes, firm steps. Still more than twenty feet away, Nanmen Feng noticed the strong killing intention emanating from the young man.


    The fourth floor of Zhenjing!


    This person''s strength is above Shi Yu on the day of Baiyue sect. The strength of Leizhou wuzhe is much stronger than Yunzhou. Shi Yu is a gifted disciple of the Tiansha sect and the top of his peers in Yunzhou.


    But the youth in front of him was just a battle field of life and death. Nanmenfeng met his first opponent.

 Chapter 105

    If you put it before, this South Gate maple is a losing game. Now, in the later stage of Zhenjing, nanmenfeng doesn''t want to be a second person.


    "Zhenjing second floor?" the young man frowned deeply. It was obvious to him that it was an insult to Zhan Zhenjing second floor. Stunned for a moment, he immediately murmured, "well, quickly solve the battle. You can fight more today."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless again, but he was used to this contempt and laughed it off. This is a battle of life and death. Being despised by his opponent is more favorable to him.


    There were only two of them in the empty field, and the young man''s killing intention filled the air and shrouded all around. Nanmen Feng seemed unaware of the suppression of this momentum. He was not afraid at all.


    "It''s interesting." the young man gently pursed his tongue, pursed his lips, smiled grimly, and whispered, "I''ll give you a painful way to die."


    "Fight!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored his eyes and aroused the anger of the young man. The latter shouted and burst into the sky like the essence.


    As he rushed forward, a long cold shining sword with a golden awn roared in the air.


    Xuanyuan sword appeared suddenly. The sharp sword idea spread out according to the trend, and the wind rushed out to meet the flying golden awn.


    Boom!


    The real yuan burst with golden light, and the vitality in the field immediately burst out.


    Nanmen Maple took a step back, and the young man continued to rush forward. He cut it with a sword, without giving Nanmen Maple a chance to breathe.


    "You''re proud to borrow my sword!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled faintly, and the Xuanyuan sword cut down with a cold light.


    The strength of the young man is very strong. Zhenyuan is stronger than him, but his strength is limited. Nanmen Feng wants to try to put aside the power of the body. How strong is he now.


    There was a roar in the field, and the strokes shook hard, and the maple in the south gate was gradually at a disadvantage.


    Although the young man had the upper hand, his eyes were not at all pleased, but full of doubt and fear. He has the strength of leapfrog challenge. It is a great insult for him to be leapfrog challenged by a person with only two levels of truth.


    Kill!


    After a long battle, the young man was finally angry.


    The sword edge suddenly condensed a gray air, and the strong killing intention made Nanmen Maple tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    How strong! His sense of killing is stronger than Shi Yu''s. It is a kind of killing intention understood from life and death, a kind of killing intention of sacrificing myself and killing everything.


    "You''re not the only one who has the ability to condense the mind and transform the form."


    The south door Maple sneered, Xuanyuan sword spit out a sharp sword idea, and fiercely greeted the killing idea.


    "It''s a little interesting." the maple eyes in the south gate were frozen. The fourth floor of the true realm could send out the attack power of the sixth floor of the true realm. His strength was really extraordinary. But it''s time to end.


    The eight changes of the imperial wind spread out. The maple at the South Gate moved at the bottom of his feet and his body twinkled. He forced his way through the killing spirit around the young man. Xuanyuan sword, like a flash of lightning, instantly appeared on the young man''s chest and pierced through with one sword!


    "What a fast sword!"


    The young man looked at his chest in disbelief, and immediately his pupils spread and fell to the ground!


    As soon as he grabbed it, he took off the storage bag around the young man''s waist and swept away his consciousness. A smile appeared at the corners of the maple mouth in the south gate. The old man was right and the harvest was really good.


    Only there are more than 3000 middle grade yuan stones and more than 50 top grade yuan stones. Nanmen Maple temporarily ignores some other pills and messy things. For the warrior in the middle of Zhenjing, he is extremely rich.


    Two figures came out of the door under the stand. One of them grabbed the young man''s body and turned away. Another man came to Nanmen Feng and said slowly, "do you choose to continue or rest."


    "Have a rest." Nanmen Feng said and turned to the stand. This one cost a lot of real yuan. Every next one was a battle of life and death. Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in white sitting in the middle of box 1 said to himself, "this boy is a little strange."


    The old man beside him smiled and said, "yes, sword intention, wind intention and body cultivation, and the skill seems to be very powerful. The real realm is two layers, and the real yuan is strong, which is faintly better than the general real realm six layers."


    "Which family trained such a monster? I can''t see through it all the time. Do you have any clues?"


    The middle-aged man in white wrinkled his eyebrows and shook his head after thinking for a long time. "Whatever else, only some forces with ancient inheritance have this body cultivation skill, and not many people are willing to practice this stupid skill."


    "This boy, I think his physical training has reached the late stage of the true state. The speed of physical training is much slower than that of Qi training. He is only twenty-three or four years old at most."


    "Is there anyone around him?" the middle-aged man in white suddenly turned his head and asked.


    The old man said faintly, "there is only one boy on the third floor of Zhenjing. You saw it just now. As for the others, you haven''t found them yet. I sent someone to observe him secretly yesterday and didn''t find any changes."


    "Well," said the middle-aged man in white, "there are two possibilities. One is that there is no one to follow; the other is that the strength is too strong for the people you send to find out. I think the latter is more likely."


    "Don''t act rashly first. Continue to observe for some time. It''s best to bring him into the door. His strength is good, and his understanding of the meaning of the wind is OK. Most importantly, if there is someone behind him, it will be of great benefit to us."


    "I know what to do." the old man nodded gently.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng didn''t know that he had been secretly observed. Mu Pengcheng, who was watching the hand and foot dance, said loudly, "we''re rich. It won''t take long for us to be rich. 1140 top-grade yuan stones!"


    The only regret is that the odds here are one to one. It would be great if the odds were doubled if we leapfrog the challenge like the outside.


    "The next game continues."


    I heard in Zuixian building the day before yesterday that there will be an auction half a month later. At that time, there will be all kinds of rare treasures. What we need to do now is to earn some yuan stones as much as possible. Leizhou''s wealth is beyond Nanmen Maple''s imagination. Now this wealth is far from enough.


    Another battle ended. This time, a person at the peak of the spirit realm challenged the first level of Zhenyuan. Finally, the person at the peak of the spirit realm won.


    Nanmen Maple has a deep understanding of the strength gap between the spiritual realm and the real realm. This man has grown up differently. But it''s too hard to live in this arena of life and death. No one here is weak.


    Once again, it was Nanmen Feng''s turn to enter. This time, the opponent was a big man on the fifth floor of Zhenjing. He was burly, like an iron tower. His muscles were high and uplifted, as if he was about to explode at any time.


    "It''s like a chicken." the big man glanced at Nanmen Maple discontentedly and muttered.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. He was not low in height. Especially after practicing the immortal golden body formula, he was a little taller and much stronger.


    Among ordinary people, Nanmen Maple definitely stands out from the crowd. Of course, his face is also.


    Compared with the big man in front of him, he is really not much different from a chick. But what does this have to do with strength?


    At the moment, there are only two of them in such a large open space, and the battle may break out at any time. Nanmen Feng dare not slacken. He can stand here for every simple person.


    Sure enough, just when the maple in the south gate was stunned, the big man suddenly burst into a rage and cut over with his double axes.


    The huge double axes looked like a kilo of weight, but they became as light as nothing in the hands of the big man. A strong wind rolled up to the maple in the south gate, and the vitality in the air immediately rioted.


    The maple at the South Gate moved his feet and took out the Xuanyuan sword. Instead of retreating, he went up.


    "Seek death!" a shrewd look flashed in the big man''s eyes. He dared to confront himself. One move is enough.


    Boom!


    The maple in the South Gate retreated violently, urging Zhenyuan to dissolve the huge force pouring into his body. The big man was also Deng, Deng and Deng. He took three steps back before he stopped his mountain like body.


    "Boy, your strength is not small!" the big man looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. He was born with divine power since childhood. No one can compare his strength with him. I can''t imagine that the boy''s strength is not much worse than him.


    After shaking his sore arm, Nanmen Feng was secretly surprised at the strength of the man in front of him. He thought that after practicing the immortal golden body formula, his physical strength was invincible among the martial arts of the same level. Unexpectedly, the strength of the man was stronger than him!


    "Come again!"


    The big man shouted violently, his double axes were raised high, and the wind roared and chopped.


    Nanmenfeng was so competitive that he simply didn''t use Zhenyuan''s power, but just attacked with the strength of his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two are intertwined. They are braver and braver. Nanmen Maple will retreat a few steps every time they collide with physical strength. Although Nanmen Maple''s strength is not as strong as that of the big man, his body is far stronger than that of the other party. It seems to fall behind, but it does not cause substantive damage.


    On the contrary, the big man had to bear the huge shock force every time. His face turned red, and light blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been injured internally.


    Unexpectedly, the big man looks rough and crazy, and his heart is so cunning. When they compete for power, they suddenly urge Zhenyuan''s power. Nanmen Maple''s eyes are gloomy, which is a lesson.


    Between lightning and flint, Zhenyuan burst out and the golden awn burst.


    Axes and swords collided fiercely, and there was a rumbling sound of Zhenyuan explosion in the field.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted, retreated sharply, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The big man succeeded in one move. He won the power and forced him up again with his double axe.


    "It''s over!"


    The killing machine flashed in the South Gate Maple''s eyes, his body moved, passed between the double axes, and the Xuanyuan sword crossed the man''s neck, leaving a light blood stain.


    The big man was in a hurry. After running more than ten steps in a row, he suddenly trembled and fell down!


    Sit down slowly, the maple at the South Gate starts to recover. He could have avoided that move just now, but he didn''t. He just wanted to teach himself a lesson. You can''t make the same mistake.


    The man''s body was taken away, and the storage bag was thrown beside Nanmen Feng. This is the rule here. They will not give any reward to those who participate in the battle of life and death. The booty is their reward.


    "Continue or rest?" the middle-aged man came to Nanmen maple and said indifferently.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t look up either. "Is the next scene the real six layer warrior?"


    "You can refuse." the middle-aged man''s voice had no emotion.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I want to know what my odds are!"


    "One to one."

 Chapter 106

    "Then I refuse." Nanmen Feng came here to earn yuan stone. The odds are too low and there is not much profit at all. If there is no accident, the next game will be won, and then the players will be the seven layer martial artists in the real world.


    He has to admit that some people underestimate Leizhou martial arts. Now he is not absolutely sure about the seven layer martial arts in Shangzhen. It''s not worth the risk.


    "Then you can go!" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Wait!"


    An old man came out of box 1, leaned over and said, "if you are willing to accept the next challenge, I can change your odds to one to five."


    "The original opponent will change, but it is still the sixth floor of the real environment. Would you like to?"


    Five for one?


    Nanmen Feng bowed his head and meditated. He had won this game for more than 20000 yuan. As long as he wins the next game, it will be enough to support his temporary expenses.


    But according to the old man, this one is not easy. The next person to fight will have strong strength!


    "OK, I promise!"


    Nanmen Feng replied loudly. He also wanted to try where the current limit is. Moreover, in the later stage of Zhenjing, nanmenfeng always felt that he could cope.


    "Go and find him." the old man said and turned back to box 1.


    The middle-aged man looked stunned and clearly understood who the old man said he was. Looking down at the South Gate maple, his eyes were full of pity.


    In box 1, the middle-aged man in White said in a deep voice, "is it too urgent to find him now?"


    "No." the old man said faintly, "this boy is just to earn yuan stone. He won''t stay here for a long time. In that case, he has no use value. I hope he can win. I believe no one outside will buy that boy."


    The middle-aged man in White said, "it''s just the power behind him..."


    The old man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. He died in the field of life and death openly. What does it have to do with us?"


    The middle-aged man in white was silent for a moment and looked into the arena.


    When a man in black walked slowly into the arena, the crowd in the stands suddenly burst into an uproar and screamed one after another.


    "How is he!"


    "This boy is really on the second floor of the territory. Although he has strong strength, it''s too much to let him out."


    "It''s over. The boy is dead."


    "What do you care? Look at the odds. The boy is one to five. Such odds have never been seen in the fighting field."


    Someone laughed and said, "since the odds are so high, you can beat the boy to win. Although the odds of this madman are lower, it''s a business that can make a steady profit without losing. It''s early for those who want to make a yuan stone."


    The crowd was hurrying to bet.


    Mu Pengcheng was very anxious when he heard the discussion, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to press all the yuan stones into the South Gate maple.


    At this time, Mu Pengcheng didn''t think about Yuan Shi at all. He just looked at the Nanmen maple in the field and said secretly, "if you win this time, you''ll never fight again."


    The moment the man in black walked out, Nanmen Feng noticed a bloody gas. The source was the man in black who came slowly.


    He was the same age as him, but his face was terrible. Rain, ice and haze, cold and arrogant cold, is a kind of loneliness and arrogance; The cold of the man in black seems to come from bone marrow and blood.


    Without any momentum spreading, the cold seemed to exist naturally, and even the surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    "Zhenjing Level 2. Your strength is very weak, and I will still do my best. Remember, the person who killed you, Fu Zang." the man in black''s voice was cold and could not hear any emotion, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with himself.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. The odds of one to five were really hard to earn. The strength of Fu Zang absolutely exceeded that of Zhenjing.


    "Fight!" the Xuanyuan sword flashed. Up to now, there is only one war. This war can only win but not lose. Defeat means death.


    "The sword is good, but people can''t." Fu Zang said coldly. His body suddenly moved and didn''t see any action. He hit the maple at the south gate.


    What is this?


    When the maple in the south gate was stunned, Fu Zang had come in front of him and suddenly took a leisurely shot. The cold breath made Nanmen Maple tremble at the bottom of his heart and quickly waved Xuanyuan sword to meet him.


    Fu Zang''s palm was about to hit Xuanyuan sword and turned violently. Nanmen Maple only felt a flower in front of him. Fu Zang had come to his left side, and his left palm fell towards Nanmen Maple''s chest at the same time.


    Feng Yi?


    This was the first time Nanmen Feng met someone who understood the meaning of the wind as he did. He resisted the wind and eight changes unfolded. Kankan escaped a slap. Xuanyuan sword draws a virtual shadow and cuts it quickly.


    "Eh?"


    Fu Zang looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise, "you also understand the meaning of the wind. This is a little interesting."


    The dark shadow draws a faint virtual shadow, moves and jumps in the middle of the fighting field, and the South Gate Maple starts eight changes to resist the wind at the same time, and the wind meaning is integrated to the extreme. For a time, the crowd in the stands was dazzled. Mu Pengcheng was dazzled. He could only tell from color of the figure that it was Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    The same sword idea erupted from Xuanyuan sword. The sharp sword idea gathered into a thin line and made a hissing sound in the air, like the poisonous snake spitting out its core.


    "The sword''s meaning is condensed?" Fu Zang''s look moved again. "It''s more and more interesting."


    War!


    Fu Zang''s body rushed forward like a high-speed car with a sword full of killing.


    The Xuanyuan sword shook and threw the wind. In the air, only the shadow of the sword drew a golden light and stabbed away.


    Boom!


    Sword meaning and sword meaning collided together, and the two figures shook at the same time, and then fought together again.


    The figure rotates rapidly, the long sword keeps singing, and occasionally there is a dull hum. A faint blood stain exudes from the corner of the maple mouth in the south gate. There is a huge gap in accomplishments, which can not be made up by skill methods.


    Fuzang''s Zhenyuan is strong beyond the scope of the middle stage of Zhenjing, which is not comparable to the current Nanmen maple. If the body was not strong enough, now Nanmen Maple had been defeated.


    "I''m really reluctant to kill you, but the rules don''t allow it. Let''s end it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Zang''s momentum soared and his long hair danced. The long sword in his hand suddenly rolled up a bloody light and swept towards the maple in the south gate. A strong smell of blood filled the air.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly raised a strange feeling, a feeling of being locked by the air machine. This move has no other way except hard connection.


    Kill!


    Running the whole body, the real yuan rushed into the Xuanyuan sword. The golden awn soared, and the twelfth move of throwing the wind cut out.


    Boom!


    The field was full of light and dust, and the air wave of Zhenyuan impact swept ten feet around. An embarrassed figure rushed out, blood trickled slowly along the arm, and a striking wound on the chest rolled with blood and flesh.


    Nanmen Feng stared at Fu Zang slowly walking out of the air wave, and immediately showed a smile. The latter also exuded blood on his chest.


    This move will hurt both sides.


    "You''re proud to hurt me." in Fu Zang''s cold eyes, the blood color faded, but the killing opportunity did not decrease at all.


    "It''s still that sentence. It''s too early to say."


    "Really?" Fu Zang said coldly, "if I guessed right, your internal meridians are torn and you can''t activate Zhenyuan at all. What can you do except wait for death? End!"


    He''s right. Nanmenfeng really can''t mobilize Zhenyuan at the moment, but his biggest dependence is the body. The chest wound looks particularly dazzling, but it''s just a flesh wound. It''s not a worry.


    Fight!


    A mouthful of blood spilled on the Xuanyuan sword, and the golden awn suddenly flashed and roared and cut to Fu Zang.


    "Dying struggle!" Fu Zang sneered, waved his long sword at will, and greeted him with a gas.


    Click!


    Xuanyuan sword cut off the long sword in Fu Zang''s hand, just a light meal and continued to fall towards his chest.


    "What?" Fu Zang looked frightened, screamed, stepped, and swept back quickly.


    "Go!"


    The South Gate Maple gave a loud shout and threw out the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. It was like an arrow off the string and shot out. Fu Zang felt a flash of gold in front of him, and immediately his chest was cool. He looked down and saw a hole the size of a fist and transparent in front and back in front of his chest,


    "How could this happen?"


    The frightened eyes were full of incredible color. Fu Zang never thought that he would die in the hands of a martial artist who only had the second floor of the true realm. He never thought that nanmenfeng was actually a physical trainer with the strength of the later stage of the true realm.


    If Fu Zang hadn''t been too careless in the end, it would be difficult to predict the victory or defeat of this battle!


    "My Yuan Stone!"


    After a brief silence in the stands, there was a terrible howl. No one thought that Fu Zang would be defeated in this battle. He was a martial artist who had killed the eighth floor of the real world. How could he be defeated by a person on the second floor of the real world?


    "My 3000 top grade Yuan Stone! I plan to participate in the auction in half a month. Now it''s all over!"


    "You''re a fart. I''ve pressed 8000 yuan of stone. It doesn''t matter if you hide that waste. I''ve suffered heavy losses!"


    "Don''t fucking say it. I''m pressing 30000 top-grade yuan stone."


    The crowd suddenly calmed down and looked at the man who had pressed 30000 top-grade yuan stones, full of sympathy. As long as the worst person appears, others suddenly become easy to accept.


    Mu Pengcheng trembled to the place where he bet. The odds were one to five! He pressed down all the more than 20000 top-grade yuan stones, which earned more than 100000 top-grade yuan stones.


    What is the concept of more than 100000 top-grade yuan stones? Mu Pengcheng doesn''t know. He only remembered that before he met Nanmen Feng, he had no more than 200 inferior yuan stones.


    He vaguely took the storage bag. Mu Pengcheng just swept away his consciousness and put it away. It was a hill like pile. He didn''t dare to count it, for fear that his heart would jump out if he couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Nanmen Feng left the arena and went to the grandstand. He has no strength to continue fighting. It''s time to leave.


    At this time, the old man appeared in front of Nanmen Feng again. He handed the jade card to Nanmen Feng again and said with a smile: "Fengmen welcomes you. As long as you nod your head, you are my Fengmen disciple from now on, and you are the key disciple."


    After taking a look at the jade card, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "thank you for your love, but the younger generation already has a family door."


    "It doesn''t matter." the old man smiled faintly, as if he had expected, and continued: "take it. You are welcome at any time in the fighting arena."


    "Nanmen maple, let''s go." Mu Pengcheng pulled the corner of Nanmen Maple''s clothes and signaled him to refuse.


    After a little hesitation, Nanmen Feng still reached out and took the jade card. Maybe he will use it in the future. They went all the way out of the fighting arena towards Zuixian building.


    "Nanmenfeng, this place is too dangerous to fight in the future." Mu Pengcheng said anxiously.


    DANGER?

 Chapter 107

    Nanmen Feng said with a faint smile, "where is not dangerous? Since we have chosen martial arts, we are destined to walk on the edge of life and death. Is Ziyun University safe? Otherwise, it will be destroyed. If it were not for King Sheng, we would all have to die there!"


    There is no safe place in the world. As long as you are strong enough, the world is safe everywhere; Your strength is too weak. The world is dangerous everywhere.


    There are still 12 days before the auction, and the time in the God killing tower is 96 days. Three months should be enough for him to further improve his cultivation.


    At this time, the vitality in the tower is obviously thin. Nanmen maple is estimated to be able to support the outside world for up to one year. More than two years have passed since we absorbed such a huge vitality from the emperor''s tomb.


    The energy consumption is too fast. I think Nanmen Maple has a headache.


    There are only more than 30 miraculous drugs left, all of which are miraculous drugs above level 7. Nanmenfeng''s physical strength has broken through the later stage of the true environment, and the effect of level 7 miraculous medicine is not great. It seems that he can only live a life in the past three months.


    Glancing at the still sleeping purple wind, Nanmen Feng slowly closed his eyes and began to practice.


    After half a month in the tower, the injury finally recovered completely. The immortal golden body formula has not made much progress. The only thing that makes Nanmen Maple happy is that the growth of the divine soul is fully twice as fast as before.


    Is it because of the bead? Nanmen Maple was secretly happy.


    There was no time for cultivation. Three months later, the maple cultivation in the South Gate finally came to the third floor of the real world. Feeling the majestic Zhenyuan in his body, Nanmen Feng believes that he can win against Shangfu Tibet. But Fu Zang is dead and can''t be confirmed.


    The elixir had already been used up. Even the three storage bags in the fighting field were turned over by Nanmen maple, and a few elixirs in them were used up.


    There are three storage bags, which are rich in collection. Even Nanmen maple is a little excited. Especially in the hidden storage bag, there are only nearly 10000 top-grade yuan stones, and more than 400000 middle-grade yuan stones. It seems that he gained a lot in the fighting field, but now he is cheaper than Nanmen maple.


    It is estimated that there are five or six days left, and nanmenfeng continues to practice. The surge in the power of the divine soul has infinite benefits. The most obvious thing is that it can clearly capture the vitality in nature, which is of great help to cultivation and perception.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. The maple at the South Gate went out of the God killing tower, pushed the door and went straight to the front hall. At this time, the front hall was overcrowded. Nanmenfeng finally found a seat to sit down. He heard the crowd talking and showing off.


    "Have you heard? There are ten finale treasures at this auction, which is rare in a hundred years."


    "Even if there are a hundred pieces, what can you do? Can you take pictures of your true realm cultivation?"


    "Vulgar!" the previous man said shamefully, "it''s a great opportunity for us to see such treasures. Why do we have to take them for ourselves?"


    "Feng Laosan, don''t blow there. You want to take it for yourself? But do you have so many stones?"


    Boom!


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall. The old Feng three brushed his sleeves and said coldly, "they are all mediocre people. It''s my shame to sit with you." after that, he walked out of the drunken fairy building.


    "Feng Laosan, do you want someone else to settle your account for you?"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Feng Laosan slipped faster.


    Ten? I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. Nanmen Maple doesn''t feel much about the treasure now. The God killing tower, Xuanyuan sword and the mysterious bead are enough.


    It would be nice if there were some advanced miraculous drugs. Now he only lacks miraculous drugs.


    Speaking of it, Nanmen Maple hasn''t bought anything with Yuanshi since he came to this strange world. I don''t know how many elixirs this 100000 yuan stone can buy.


    "The auction will start in another hour. Let''s start early and take a good place." the crowd checked out one after another and got out of the Zuixian building.


    Mu Pengcheng hasn''t come out yet. Nanmenfeng can only wait. Seeing that the crowd had dispersed and there was only half an hour left before the auction, Mu Pengcheng finally came out.


    The fourth floor of Zhenjing?


    Nanmen Maple saw Mu Pengcheng''s cultivation breakthrough at a glance. A long lost cheap smile hung on his face and walked towards Nanmen maple in high spirits.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Pengcheng asked with a triumphant smile.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him angrily and said, "I''ll surpass you the second time."


    "You..." Mu Pengcheng immediately looked like a defeated rooster, hung his head and muttered, "you are a pervert."


    It was the fourth floor of Zhenjing before Nanmen fengxiu lost all his accomplishments. Now he comes to the third floor of Zhenjing again, which is only one level behind Mu Pengcheng. As for the real strength, the gap between them is even greater.


    When they first met, Mu Pengcheng was two floors higher than Nanmen maple. How can he not be depressed.


    The auction house is built in the center of Fenglei City, not far from douwu field. Nanmen Feng had seen it before. There is the residence of stone chamber of Commerce in Fenglei city. It is usually overcrowded and its business is very prosperous.


    It is said that the four trade associations not only spread all over Leizhou''s major cities, but also in other states, just like the drunken fairy building.


    Now Nanmen Feng just realized that Zui xianlou was not provoked by him at all. Fortunately, Su Siyuan''s death did not cause much noise in Zuixian building.


    They went straight to the auction house. They saw a sea of people outside the auction house. Looking around, they gathered tens of thousands of people. Even if the auction house is big enough, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate so many people.


    "Your stone chamber of commerce is too bullying. Why don''t you let us in because we don''t have Yuanshi?"


    "Yes, we usually buy things in the shops of your stone chamber of Commerce. That''s how you treat customers?"


    After listening to a few words, Nanmen Feng understood the reason. The four links chamber of commerce must have set a threshold and stopped these people outside.


    Think about it. If there are millions of martial artists in Fenglei City, how can the auction store accommodate so many people? Most importantly, everything that is auctioned must be expensive and ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Since you don''t have enough financial resources and the stone chamber of commerce is not a charity, you will not be allowed in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" just then, a middle-aged man came out of the meeting and said in a loud voice, "the four links chamber of Commerce was not well considered and caused unnecessary trouble to everyone. I long Qianlan made an apology to you."


    After that, he saluted with his fist and long bow, and continued: "it''s just that the stone chamber of commerce is too humble to accommodate too many people. I had to make this bad decision. I hope you can sell me long Qianlan a face. I''m very grateful."


    The crowd whispered, and suddenly someone said, "since it''s the Lord of the dragon club, we must give face. Everyone scattered."


    "He is the leader of the stone chamber of Commerce in Fenglei city?"


    "Nonsense, haven''t you even heard the name of long Qianlan? Even the leader of Fengmen and Lei Zong should be polite to him."


    Tens of thousands of people suddenly dispersed.


    At this time, what is being auctioned is a work method. The price has reached 2 million yuan and continues to rise.


    The auction was presided over by a coquettish woman with jade lips and light teeth. Her eyes drifted away, as if she had lit the flame in the hearts of the people under the stage. The price didn''t stop until it reached 3.6 million yuan.


    The auction has just begun. It''s just a skill that costs so much. Leizhou''s martial arts are not as rich as Yunzhou. Imagine if nanmenfeng is still the core disciple of wanjianzong and a middle grade Yuan Stone in January, what is enough?


    "The following auction is the first finale of this auction, a three eyed Python egg." the flirtatious woman said affectionately: "the three eyed Python is the existence of the peak of the demon king. You must also know its value, and the color shadow will not be repeated here."


    "The low price is 10 million, and each increase is no less than 1 million. Now please!"


    "100 million!"


    As soon as the voice of the flirtatious woman Caiying fell, a voice came from the grandstand on the second floor. One hundred million is ten thousand top-grade yuan stones, but it is still far from the value of this egg.


    "200 million!"


    Sure enough, a cold voice came from the private room on the third floor.


    Cultivating monsters is extremely time-consuming. Nanmen Maple has a deep understanding of this. If there is no God killing tower against the sky, it can''t cultivate Zifeng with the strength of Nanmen maple.


    To grow into the existence of demon king level, it will take at least nearly a thousand years. Only some large inheritance sects have the strength and time to wait.


    "230 million!"


    When the price reached this level, every sound came from the private room on the third floor. The martial artists on the first and second floors had chosen to give up. Not to mention the financial resources, those people on the third floor can''t offend.


    Besides, cultivating monsters is extremely resource consuming. Some small sects can''t afford it at all. It''s better to cultivate more excellent disciples.


    The price soared all the way and finally slowed down at 400 million.


    "Old man Wu, even if you take pictures of the phantom gate, can you afford it?"


    "Hum! You don''t have to worry about ghost five. Do you want to get involved?"


    "Ha ha!" the ghost five''s voice came again and said with a laugh: "well, everyone knows that your phantom gate is just playing with some empty head and brain, and your strength is too weak. The three eye sky swallowing Python will be left to you. In case the phantom gate is suddenly destroyed that day."


    "Ghost five, watch your ghost sect. It''s hard for a group of ghosts to ascend the hall of elegance." the old man Wu said coldly.


    "You must find a chance to visit the phantom gate another day to see if old man Wu has made any progress over the years."


    "Anytime!"


    The egg of the three eyed Python was finally won by the old man Wu of the phantom gate at a price of 430 million.


    Listening to the crowd whispering, Nanmen Maple knew. It turns out that the phantom gate is a relatively large force in the wind and thunder city. The disciples in the gate are best at illusion and body method.


    Magic arts and body methods can show their power only when they are practiced to the extreme. Because of this, the disciples of the phantom sect are generally weak. The three eyed sky swallowing Python is the peak of the demon king, which undoubtedly has a great attraction to the phantom gate.


    430 million seems not expensive, but if we really want to cultivate it, we may have to pay several times the price and wait for nearly a thousand years. That''s why the real bulk door doesn''t want to shoot.


    The auction continued. This time, a king''s instrument was brought out, which caused a sensation in the crowd as soon as it appeared.


    Imagine that if a virtual world warrior holds a king''s weapon, his strength is enough to improve a level. It''s not difficult to challenge beyond the level. Compared with animal eggs, weapons are real. As long as you get it, you can instantly improve your combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 108

    The green long Dao exudes a touch of pressure. The crowd is looking at the long Dao. They will start to bid when Caiying opens his mouth.


    "The Bi shadow Sabre is a medium-class King''s weapon with unlimited power. It''s close to the top-grade King''s weapon. The low price is 10 million, and the price increase is no less than 1 million each time."


    Originally, there was such a hierarchy for weapons. Nanmenfeng had always thought that weapons were roughly classified according to the cultivation of martial artists.


    What kind of existence is Xuanyuan sword in his hand?


    Xuanyuan sword used to be the weapon of the God of war, at least it is also the existence of an artifact, but now it is sealed. Only by constantly improving his cultivation to help him remove the seal can Nanmen Maple show the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    There are many quotations in the crowd. If you can enter the auction, each person has at least 30 million wealth. At this time, the green shadow knife rose to 50 million, and many people haven''t given up.


    "100 million!"


    The sudden sound from the third floor instantly quenched the enthusiasm of the crowd. As long as it is something favored by those big forces, the people below consciously filter it out.


    This is the case in the world of the law of the jungle. What if you can buy it? If someone comes to the door that day, you have to give it with your hands. Although the king''s instrument is good, living is more important.


    Sure enough, after the sound came out, no one increased the price.


    With a charming smile, Caiying handed the Biying knife to the people around him and continued to start the next auction.


    Pills, skills, martial arts and various items appeared one after another, setting off an upsurge of the crowd. Perhaps these things can not enter the eyes of those people on the third floor, and the competition is carried out between the first and second floors at one time.


    These things are not needed by Nanmen maple. As for mu Pengcheng''s gun King skills obtained from the emperor''s tomb, he doesn''t need them. The gun Nanmen Feng handed it to Nanmen Dao, Grandpa three. After Mu Pengcheng had at least the strength of the virtual environment, he would consider getting a weapon.


    Three hours after the auction, there was still nothing that moved Nanmen maple.


    Just then, Caiying said in a charming voice, "the second finale item will be auctioned below." with that, the jade hand slowly lifted the red cloth covered on the plate, and a jade bottle appeared in front of the people.


    Another pill?


    Caiying Jiao said with a smile, "you must think this is a pill, but it''s not. It''s three drops of blood." speaking of this, Caiying deliberately stopped and focused everyone''s attention on the auction table.


    Caiying said again: "these three drops of blood were found in an ancient relic, which contains particularly powerful power. According to our Sitong chamber of Commerce, it is likely to be the essence blood of an ancient monster. As for what monster it is, there is no way to research."


    "However, there is a faint dragon power inside. Even if it is not the blood essence of the legendary divine beast dragon, it must also have the blood of the dragon. It has unexpected effects on cultivating monsters and strengthening the body."


    "Now, from 100 million, no less than 10 million each time."


    At this time, the competition has not stopped, only two people are still shouting up, and they have broken through the 600 million mark. Nanmen Maple has been waiting, and has not made an offer yet.


    "650 million, bend away, do you have to fight with me?" finally someone couldn''t sit still and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Naturally, the auction is won by the high bidder. Mo Shang, you don''t understand this truth? 680 million."


    "OK! Since you bend away and want to fight, I''ll accompany you. 700 million." Mo Shang said calmly.


    "750 million." Qu Li continued, "Mo Shang, you''d better think clearly. These three drops of blood essence are not very useful to you. Is it worth it?"


    "800 million!" Mo Shang said coldly, "you don''t have to worry. I''m bound to get it."


    "Ha ha!" Qu Li laughed, "that''s yours. I forgot to bring Yuan Stone when I went out. I almost hit my hand."


    "You..." Mo Shang shouted angrily and immediately shut up.


    Forget to bring Yuanshi when you go out? No one will believe such nonsense, but it must be true that he deliberately made trouble. Now that you''ve got it, it doesn''t matter to spend more yuan stone.


    Mo Shang sighed lightly. These three drops of blood essence were very important to him and could not be lost.


    "900 million!"


    Just as Caiying was about to announce, suddenly a voice came from the hall. It was Nanmen maple.


    "You''re crazy." Mu Pengcheng pulled at the maple corner of the south gate and said, "we can''t afford to offend those people."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and said, "I''m bound to win!" Mu Pengcheng sighed and stopped talking. I''ve offended you now. It''s too late to say anything!


    Boom!


    An invisible force suddenly dispersed from the third floor and forced in the direction of Nanmen maple. Where the force passed, the crowd bristled and shivered.


    "It''s over! Where''s the boy from? Mo Shang dares to offend him!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t bother me. I''m just here to see the excitement!"


    "Stop!" suddenly a big drink came, "Mo Shang, don''t forget where this is!"


    Before the voice fell, the invisible power suddenly dissipated. Mo Shang snorted coldly and said loudly, "one billion, if someone increases the price, I won''t. I''ll weigh the consequences myself!"


    The threat had been put down, and those who shouted and stopped did not speak again. As long as they didn''t do it on the territory of the stone chamber of Commerce, they didn''t care about all their gratitude and resentment.


    In the world of martial arts, the rules are the law of the jungle. If you have no strength, don''t offend the strong!


    "One billion and ten million!" the indifferent voice of Nanmen Maple sounded. He was bound to get three drops of blood essence. What if he offended him? At least in Fenglei City, Mo Shang would never dare to take him.


    Boom!


    The crowd in the hall made an uproar and looked at the man who didn''t know how to live or die. When we saw that Nanmen Maple had only three floors of Zhenjing, everyone knew that he was dead.


    Mo Shang is the king of martial arts. He doesn''t need to kill a martial artist on the third floor of the real world. Just one look, someone will cut the South Gate maple and offer the three drops of blood essence.


    "Hum!" Mo Shang obviously caught Nanmen Feng and said coldly, "Caiying girl, when can even some cats and dogs come in at the auction house of the stone chamber of Commerce. Do you think he can come up with a billion yuan stone, little Zhenjing warrior?"


    Caiying smiled charmingly, looked at Nanmen Feng and said in a charming voice, "young master, please prove it."


    Nanmen Feng looked stunned and said indifferently, "is there such a rule in the auction?"


    "This......" Caiying hesitated, "this is not."


    "Then why should I prove it? Why don''t you let the man who is arrogant and domineering and regards the rules of the auction as nothing to prove it? Just because I am a real martial artist and he is a king?"


    "So you know you''re a real martial artist." Caiying whispered in her heart, but said in a soft voice: "Caiying is negligent. Please forgive me. Now the auction continues, one billion and ten million. If no one increases the price, these three drops of blood essence will belong to the childe."


    "I''d like to see if he can take out a billion yuan stone." Mo Shang snorted coldly and didn''t say the second half of his heart. What if he photographed it? Killing him at that time will save a billion yuan.


    Mo Shang suddenly hoped that Nanmen Maple could take out a billion yuan stone and shoot the three drops of blood essence smoothly.


    After the three interest time passed, no one increased the price again, and three drops of blood essence belonged to Nanmen maple.


    They got up and came to the backstage, paid off the Yuan Stone and took the jade bottle. Nanmen Maple could vaguely detect the power of the fluctuation of blood essence in the bottle.


    How strong! This billion yuan stone is worth it!


    At this time, there are more than 400 million yuan of stones left. Nanmenfeng plans to buy some more miraculous and elixir. Shut up for a period of time and leave Fenglei city after leaving the customs. By the way, Mo Shang will not let himself go.


    "Is there anything else you need?"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t mean to leave, the waitress asked in a charming voice.


    "I want to buy some elixirs and elixirs."


    "Childe, please come with me!" the waitress took Nanmen Feng and walked back, all the way through the courtyard to the back of a three story attic.


    Entering the attic, he went directly to the third floor. An old man over 60 was sleepy. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and raised his head when he heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Little girl, what do you mean by bringing these two people?" the old man asked in surprise.


    The third floor of the stone chamber of commerce is not accessible to ordinary people. Nanmenfeng and Mu Pengcheng don''t seem to the old man to be rich and powerful.


    "Old Qi, these two gentlemen are our distinguished guests. They want to buy some miraculous drugs and pills," said the waitress respectfully.


    "Oh?" the old man suddenly got up and said with a smile, "I''m out of my sight. Please sit down quickly. The attitude changed so quickly that Nanmen Feng and his wife were speechless.


    Money is uncle. That''s right at all.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir and elixir you want. It''s not the old man''s boast. There are only things you can''t think of, and I can''t take them out." the old man said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I want some miraculous medicines and elixirs for physical training. The miraculous medicine should be at least level 8 or above, and the elixir should be at least above the later stage of Zhenjing. I also want some elixirs for martial arts practitioners above the middle stage of Zhenjing."


    "Eh? You still need physical training? It''s really rare." the old man looked at Nanmen maple in surprise and murmured, "how much do you want?"


    "200 million yuan of stone!"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" one sentence choked the old man for a long time. Today, he opened his eyes and has never seen such shopping before. But rich and powerful, he likes it very much!


    The back tail followed all the time, and they ignored it.


    Back to Zuixian building, nanmenfeng directly paid the room fee for one year and planned to close down on the spot. Now his strength is still too weak. Mu Pengcheng will not object.


    After returning to the room, Nanmen Feng thought and flashed into the God killing tower.


    Zifeng waved his wings, fanned a gust of wind and rushed over. Since breaking through the level 6 monster, Zifeng''s body has grown again. Now it is one meter higher than the maple in the south gate, and its wings stretch more than three feet. There is a kind of domineering spirit of demon animals.


    "Here''s something good for you." Nanmen Feng smiled and patted Zifeng''s wings, took out the jade bottle and opened it.


    A strong breath rushed out of the jade bottle instantly. The purple wind''s eyes were full of horror. He hid in the corner and trembled.


    "Eh? What is this breath?" the vitality in the tower suddenly rolled, and the virtual shadow of an old man was suspended in the air. It was the tower God who had not seen him for a long time.

 Chapter 109

    "Well, there''s a faint dragon breath." the tower God looked at the jade bottle in the maple''s hand at the south gate and said in surprise: "boy, I''m lucky to get this kind of thing."


    Before the maple in the south gate could speak, the tower God said again, "why is your cultivation so weak? Your boy is too rubbish!"


    Despised by him again, Nanmen Feng was speechless, "elder, can you see what kind of monster''s blood essence is this?"


    "Look at a fart!" the tower God scolded, "I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. It''s still a drop of blood essence. However, there is a faint dragon breath in it. It looks like a hybrid left by the dragon family and other demon families."


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. It seems that he has lost a lot.


    "What are you doing with a sad face?" the tower God shouted, "even hybrids are very helpful to you now. Fortunately, this is not the real dragon blood essence. If it is true, you can digest it?"


    Think about it, although he is not a real dragon, the power of blood essence is still very strong, which is of great benefit to him. Thinking of this, nanmenfeng felt much at ease.


    "There seem to be three drops in it. Take one drop, dilute one drop and apply it on the surface of your body, so that your body will have a qualitative leap."


    With that, the tower God left a sentence. After good cultivation, his figure disappeared immediately.


    Zifeng also hid in the corner and didn''t dare to come over. He looked at the jade bottle in the South Gate Maple''s hand, full of fear.


    "Come here!" under the repeated urging of Nanmen maple, Zifeng came slowly, but he still kept a distance from the jade bottle.


    Nanmen Feng said softly, "this is the essence blood of the monster. After you swallow it, your strength will become stronger and we can go out at that time." after that, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. A drop of essence blood worth more than 300 million was wanted by others. Instead, he turned his head and begged Zifeng to swallow it.


    Seems to understand the words of Nanmen maple, Zifeng becomes less afraid and curious about the jade bottle.


    "Believe me, open your mouth!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Zifeng finally chose to believe Nanmen maple. His mouth slowly opened, and Nanmen Maple took the opportunity to drop blood essence into it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum spread from the purple wind, his eyes were full of blood, and a neighing echoed in the God killing tower.


    Zifeng waved his wings and circled up and down in the tower. About half an hour later, he calmed down and fell asleep against a corner.


    Aware of the steady smell of purple wind, Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief. The power of blood essence is too strong, and it needs to be resolved slowly.


    Sitting in the purple chair, Nanmen Maple swallowed a drop of blood essence directly.


    Boom!


    A burning breath in the abdomen suddenly dispersed, like a flame shuttling through the body, and bursts of burning pain came from where it passed.


    The blood rolled and the body made a nourishing sound. Nanmen Maple seemed to smell a smell of barbecue. Run the immortal body formula quickly and send the burning power to every corner of the body.


    The cold sweat evaporated before it flowed out. At this time, the body of Nanmen Maple was shrouded in white fog, which was the evaporation of water in the body.


    The throat was thirsty, and the burning pain came from the body into the mind. The spirit gradually began to be impetuous. Even if the purple chair continued to convey a calming force, it was not enough to resolve the pain.


    Whew!


    At this time, the magic bead in Nanmen Maple''s mind suddenly began to rotate rapidly. The colorful light was shining everywhere, and the South Gate Maple was beautiful in his mind.


    The pain still didn''t abate, but Nanmen Maple kept a trace of clarity in his mind. The beads kept spinning and the light kept coming out. In this way, time seemed to stop flowing.


    half a month later.


    Boom!


    A momentum suddenly emanated from Nanmen maple, kept climbing, and finally stopped half an hour later.


    The fourth floor of Zhenjing!


    Unexpectedly, the blood essence stimulated the strength in his body, made him break through again in a short time, and finally recovered his previous cultivation. Now the true yuan in his body has become more powerful, enough to resist the martial artists who first entered the true realm and later.


    The power of that drop of blood essence was too strong and had not been completely dissolved for half a month. Nanmen Feng breathed out his breath, continued to operate and began to practice the immortal golden body formula.


    Another half month passed.


    On this day, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. There was a crackling sound from the almost rigid body.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    After hitting three punches in a row, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now only the strength of the body is enough to resist the martial artists on the eighth floor of the real world. It seems that the improvement is not great, but after the thorough transformation of the body, with the improvement of cultivation, the strength will become more powerful.


    Just as he practiced the formula of killing gods again, his strength increased a lot more with each level of cultivation in the future than before. There may not be much difference in a short time, but it will gradually show up later.


    At that time, leapfrog challenge will be a common thing for Nanmen maple.


    There is also a drop of blood essence. He plans to apply it externally according to the tower God.


    Glancing at the sleeping purple wind, Nanmen Maple took off his clothes, diluted his blood essence and slowly painted it on every corner of his body.


    The burning pain came again, and the skin made a nourishing sound again. Fortunately, the surface of the body is much stronger than the body. In addition, a drop of blood essence has been melted, and the pain is several times weaker.


    The running does not destroy the golden body, and the South Gate Maple slowly closes his eyes.


    I have never carefully observed the appearance of this body. Now it doesn''t look much worse than Su Siyuan. No one will call him "ugly" now!


    The body became stronger, a punch was thrown, and a roar came from the air. Now, the power of the body alone is enough to crush him.


    Zifeng was still sleeping. Nanmen Feng played a set of Nanmen family boxing he was most familiar with. His powerful body made him feel difficult to adapt for a moment.


    Just two months have passed, and it''s only seven or eight days outside. Nanmenfeng calmed down again to practice.


    Three hours of immortal golden body formula, three hours of killing God formula, three hours of nine days of refining God code, and the last three hours of throwing wind and chopping.


    Vowed to kill back to Yunzhou, nanmenfeng dare not be a bit lazy.


    Time flies. A year later, Nanmen Maple cultivation finally made a breakthrough and came to the fifth floor of Zhenjing. The power of the divine soul has also become extremely powerful, and now it is much stronger than before.


    After consuming a lot of miraculous medicine, the immortal golden body came to the strength of the eighth floor of the true environment. Now even the top-grade genuine weapon can''t leave any marks on him.


    The wind intention has been completely integrated with the throwing wind chop. With each sword cut out, the virtual shadow left in the air can hardly be seen. But this last move was always incomprehensible. Nanmen Feng didn''t understand what went wrong.


    This year, Zifeng has been sleeping. It may be really difficult for him to absorb this drop of blood essence without the help of Kung Fu. However, Nanmen Feng believes that when Zifeng wakes up, his strength will become stronger again.


    Another year and a half later, Feng Xiuwei of Nanmen broke through the sixth floor of Zhenjing. The immortal golden body formula and the nine day alchemy code have made great progress, but there is no movement in the wind chopping.


    Just when Nanmen Maple was secretly annoyed, a clear and loud hiss rang through the God killing tower.


    When he ran away, he saw Zifeng standing up, his long beak rising to the sky and singing. The momentum broke out suddenly and kept climbing. The body is like a balloon and keeps growing.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour later that Zifeng''s growing body stopped. At this time, the body is more than one meter higher than before, and the wings are more than ten feet wider.


    Especially the harmless eyes of the original animals were full of violence at this time. Zifeng finally began to show the grace of the demon king zilei carving.


    The momentum of climbing didn''t stop. Another quarter of an hour passed before the momentum dissipated. Purple wind stopped at the peak of level 7 monster, not far from level 8 monster.


    The effect of that drop of blood essence on warriors and monsters is very different. Nanmen Maple only broke through one layer with two drops of strength. If the purple wind is measured by the division of human strength, it has crossed four layers.


    The fierce color in his eyes receded. He turned and saw the maple in the south gate, and immediately rushed over. If it weren''t for Nanmen Maple''s strong body now, I''m afraid it would overturn to the ground immediately.


    The expression of Zifeng''s intimacy delighted Nanmen maple. Stealing him from the demon king purple thunder eagle and growing up to this point in just a few years is also a kind of compensation, and the guilt in my heart is reduced.


    "We will grow stronger together, and one day we will be able to gallop freely in the world!" Nanmen Maple gently stroked the purple wind''s feathers and murmured.


    As if he understood the words of Nanmen maple, Zifeng bowed his head and arched into his arms, making a cooing hiss.


    "Don''t know if the pill is good for Zifeng?" Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that since humans can take the pill, so should monsters.


    Take out two pills at random. They are Zhenyuan Qi pills taken by martial artists in the real world. They have a good effect on refining Zhenyuan.


    Zifeng stared at the pill in Nanmen Maple''s hand with dripping eyes. Suddenly, he pecked with a long beak and gulped down. There was a humanized expression in his eyes, as if he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and took out a Ning yuan pill again. One Ning yuan pill was enough to cover three days of hard cultivation. The purple wind pecked again and Gulu went down. It made nanmenfeng laugh.


    "Since you like it, there are plenty of pills." Nanmen Maple simply took out more than a dozen at a time, but Zifeng ate them all at once. His eyes stared pitifully at Nanmen maple, as if he still wanted to.


    "I can only eat so much today. No more will do you no good."


    More than a dozen are the amount of martial artists in a month. If they eat them up in one breath, I''m afraid it''s not good for cultivation. There will always be some impurities left in the pill, which need to be dissolved slowly.


    Next, with the company of Zifeng, the cultivation time will no longer become so boring, and two years will pass in the blink of an eye.


    It has been nearly five years since Nanmen Maple entered the God killing tower, and it is only more than seven months outside. I had planned to shut down for a year, and it was expected that the vitality in the tower would be exhausted. Nanmenfeng had to stop practicing.


    The body finally broke through again and reached the strength of the ninth floor of the true environment. Cultivation is only one step away from the seventh floor of the real world. It''s a bottleneck. It''s difficult to break through only by starting with boredom. It''s time to go out.


    Just then, a difficult problem was put in front of him. In just seven months, cultivation has soared from the third floor to the sixth floor of the real world. How to explain?


    The consequences are unimaginable when someone with a heart finds out.

 Chapter 110

    After thinking hard for a long time, Nanmen Feng scolded himself for being confused. No one can recognize his present appearance. However, for the sake of safety, I''d better go out and see if there are some hidden cultivation skills.


    There are more than 400000 middle grade yuan stones and 10000 top grade yuan stones on his body. After taking out 200000 middle grade yuan stones and smashing them, nanmenfeng said goodbye to Zifeng and came out of the God killing tower.


    Pushing the door out, Nanmen Maple felt an unprecedented comfort. It''s really hard to stay in the tower for more than five years. We must improve our strength as soon as possible and bring out the purple wind.


    When he came to the front hall and sat down, the waiter immediately came forward.


    "Two pots of drunken spring breeze!" then ordered some dishes. When a warrior arrives at the spiritual realm, he doesn''t need food to maintain his life, but he inevitably has some appetite.


    Just as Nanmen Maple was drinking, the voice of discussion among the crowd caught his attention.


    "Have you heard? Wind and Thunder Valley suddenly opened a crack three months ago. There was an underground world under the crack."


    "I''ve heard it for a long time. At first, some people wanted to sneak into the underground world and were killed by Fengmen and leizong. Now, no one dares to think about the underground world any more."


    "You don''t know!" someone said proudly: "the underground world has attracted the attention of other forces in Leizhou. Many large doors have rushed over these days. The damper and leizong can''t be stopped no matter how powerful they are!"


    "What''s more, some forces with Emperor Wu are coming, and there will only be more and more people. Fengmen and leizong have been excluded by those foreign forces."


    Nanmen Feng was very curious about the underground world when he heard this.


    "Shh! You want to die. Keep your voice down."


    Fengmen and leizong dominate Fenglei city together, which has long caused dissatisfaction among the martial arts in Fenglei city. They are afraid of their strength and dare not say anything. Now with the participation of foreign forces, the crowd is much bolder.


    Just as the crowd was noisy, the front suddenly moved, and the crowd pushed forward. Half an hour later, Nanmen Maple finally squeezed into the place of the incident.


    Half of the wind roared, half of the sky thundered, a gap across the center, and even the wonders of heaven and earth!


    At this time, the crowd was constantly passing through the dark gap. A group of people in black and white stood on both sides, and their eyes kept sweeping through the crowd.


    Occasionally, some people will shout to stop. Those who are stopped outside have no external cultivation beyond the true realm.


    "Is there anything fishy in the middle?" nanmenfeng had no time to think and was crowded into the gap by the crowd behind him. Now that you''re here, let''s find out. There''s no time to hesitate. You''ve been squeezed into the gap by the crowd.


    Inspired by the strong wind, Qingyi hunts. Nanmen Maple stepped into the air and kept falling. He quickly took out the Xuanyuan sword to resist the sword.


    A dark space, a little light passing through it. The roaring wind is sandwiched with the sound of rolling thunder, which is very dull in the space.


    The sight gradually became clear. The maple at the South Gate swept around and impressively found that the strange peaks and winding cliffs in the underground world seemed to be in another world.


    Before long, it finally fell to the ground. There was no life in the bare area, only the sound of wind and thunder sounded in this space.


    In the distance came the sound of fighting and shouting for killing. No matter where you go, you can''t avoid killing. Nanmen Maple looked around, meditated for a long time, and walked in the direction of the wind and thunder.


    "Stop!"


    Not far away, suddenly a voice drank Nanmen maple. When he ran away, the front three stopped the way.


    "Boy, hand over all the things wisely. We can consider sparing your life!"


    Two people on the seventh floor of Zhenjing and one on the sixth floor of Zhenjing looked strong. They stopped in front of maple at the south gate, looking proud and cold.


    "Are you talking to me?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" the man in the middle shouted angrily, "is there anyone else here besides you? Be happy and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "yes, there is really no one here except me. What are you?"


    "Die!" one of them shouted, "boy, I was going to spare your life, but now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "you''re right. There''s really no need for that!" what he hated most in his life was the rapists and looters. Moreover, he also wanted to find someone to practice his skills after five years of isolation. These three people are perfect for him.


    "Die!"


    The man on the left took the lead, and the light of the knife burst, setting off a bright color in the dark world.


    The two people beside them looked at it with a smile. Obviously, in their view, it was just a small effort to deal with the seventh floor of Zhenjing and the sixth floor of Zhenjing.


    Boom!


    The scream began, and a figure suddenly drew a track and hit the two people whose smile had not yet receded!


    "It''s too weak!"


    Withdraw your right fist, Nanmen Feng murmured. Just a random punch did not use martial arts at all, but the man had been thrown by a punch.


    "Ha ha! The boy looks like a human. It''s not useful in an embroidered pillow." when the two saw the figure flying upside down, the crazy laughter stopped suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at their lifeless companions lying on the ground, they looked at each other at a loss. The seventh floor of Zhenjing was killed by the sixth floor of Zhenjing? This was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Nanmen Feng walked slowly, and they suddenly turned white.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted first. Their bodies burst up and rushed away in different directions.


    "It''s late!"


    The maple in the South Gate sneered, and the eight changes in the wind began to catch up with the man on the seventh floor of the real environment on the left.


    Boom!


    The man on the left was less than thirty feet away when he heard the wind behind him. In his horror, he hurried back. He saw that the South Gate Maple was like a murderous God, and hit it down with a terrible momentum. It''s too late to hide.


    On the occasion of life and death, the man didn''t think much about it. He summoned up the courage to shout, and suddenly turned and stabbed at the maple in the south gate.


    Pooh!


    The blood gushed out in the air, and the scream sounded, which made the person on the other side faster. In a boxing, Nanmen Maple head didn''t turn back and directly turned around to chase the man on the right.


    Hearing the scream, the man on the right already knew that it was bad. He only hated that his parents had two legs less, and urged Zhenyuan to sweep away quickly.


    But he is only the sixth floor of the real world. How can he be the opponent of Nanmen Feng? Running less than a hundred feet away, I heard the wind behind my head.


    Shocked at the bottom of my heart, I suddenly stopped and turned to look at the maple in the south gate.


    The sudden move shocked Nanmen Feng, stopped and glanced at each other faintly. However, at the age of twenty-four or five, he has the strength of the sixth floor of the real world. The strength of Leizhou wuzhe really exceeds that of Yunzhou.


    With a thump, the man suddenly knelt down and cried, "brother, I''m wrong. Your adult has let me go this time."


    "If you knew so, why did you have to start?" Nanmen Feng sighed and murmured, "it must not be the first time you''ve done such a thing. Let''s go on the road at ease!"


    If he had gone through the great changes in Ziyun University, nanmenfeng might have really let him go. The death of King Sheng gave Nanmen Feng a clear understanding of the cruel world.


    The strong live, the weak die!


    "I''ll fight with you!" the man suddenly burst into a rage, and the long sword in his hand took a dazzling flame and roared towards the South Gate Maple chest!


    "Why?"


    The wind roared past, and a figure flew away with the scream.


    Nanmen Feng put away the three people''s storage bags, meditated for a moment, and then continued to walk in the direction of the wind and thunder.


    The cliffs are steep, the mountains are surrounded by people, and fierce battles break out from time to time. Is this the destination?


    The mountain on the left is surrounded by strong wind, and the mountain on the right is thundering. There is always lightning across the sky, which makes the sky transparent!


    By the light of the lightning, Nanmen Maple could see clearly. The two peaks are less than a hundred feet apart to form a canyon. It''s like being cut off with a sharp sword and retreating to both sides.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nanmen Maple went towards the mountain on the left.


    As soon as he set foot on the mountain, the maple in the South Gate shook and was almost blown down by the strong wind. The air is full of the whimpering sound of the wind. Looking around, the mountains in the distance are crowded with people, all climbing slowly upward!


    True territory warriors have the ability to fly imperial weapons, but no one here dares to do so. It''s no different from looking for death!


    Even so, from time to time, some people fell down from the mountain with the strong wind, and screamed one after another. But the crowd showed no sign of stopping and still headed for the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is more than a thousand feet high, and the wind at the foot of the mountain is so fierce. What is the situation if we continue to go up?


    It has been difficult to make progress since I realized the meaning of wind in Ziyun University. This is a great place to understand the meaning of the wind. Nanmen Maple stopped immediately and felt the strong wind passing by!


    Consciousness soared in the strong wind, and the whole person of Nanmen Maple seemed to float up. Standing high in the sky overlooking the earth, the dense crowd is crawling like an ant colony in the middle of the mountain.


    The strong wind comes from the top of the mountain, and consciousness continues to rise.


    A hundred feet!


    Two hundred feet!


    Five hundred feet!


    When the consciousness floated to 800 feet, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his mind and immediately woke up. Deep eyes looked at the top of the mountain, "where is there? What will make him seem to step into the forbidden area!"


    Firm steps slowly upward, the roaring wind sounded in his ears, Nanmen Maple forgot everything, and all he thought was the top of the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream was mixed with the strong wind, and another person could not resist the force of the wind and fell from the top of the mountain. The higher up, the denser the crowd.


    When nanmenfeng came to 300 feet, nearly a thousand people had gathered here. They seemed to be waiting for something and didn''t continue to take that step.


    Just walking, Nanmen Feng noticed the proud look of the crowd. Taking back his steps and sweeping away his consciousness, Nanmen Feng suddenly realized. It turns out that as long as you take another step, the wind will be several times stronger. Presumably, the person who was rolled down before failed to pass this level.


    With a faint smile, Nanmen Maple stepped out. The body trembled violently and soon stabilized.


    "How strong!"


    The power here is enough to stop the lower martial arts in the later stage of Zhenjing. No wonder they look at themselves. Those who stay here are all martial artists below the later stage of Zhenjing. They must think they will be swept down like the previous people.

 Chapter 111

    Calm down and continue to climb up.


    There are no martial arts above the real realm here. It''s hard to climb the top!


    I don''t know why they restrict the entry of martial arts in the virtual environment. There must be their reason. It''s also good. In the virtual environment, Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to be a second person.


    Although the attack means of physical cultivation is too single, the real strength is there. Besides, although he has only six layers in the real territory, he has strong real yuan, and there is no need to be much difference between the nine layers of the real territory.


    As long as he didn''t encounter some too evil spirits, Nanmen Feng asked himself that he was not afraid of anyone.


    After climbing a hundred feet again, the pressure became greater and greater. Not far away, hundreds of people gathered there. The maple at the South Gate said, "the power of the strong wind should be stronger again, so they will stay here."


    "Eh? The sixth floor of Zhenjing can also get here. It''s unusual!" a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, gathering everyone''s eyes on Nanmen maple.


    ¡±What can I do? I''m not stopping here. The higher the mountain is, the more I can''t climb the top. Does it make any difference how much I walk out? "Someone sneered, glanced at the maple in the south gate and turned away.


    ¡±Yes! Fengmen and Lei Zong haven''t done it for three months. It can be seen how difficult it is¡°


    Walking to the crowd, Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "you guys, I don''t know what the secret of the top of the mountain is. Why do everyone want to go up regardless of life and death¡°


    ¡±Don''t you know? You''re not from Fenglei city! "Someone said loudly.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "yes, I heard there was a change here. I came from other places¡°


    ¡±Oh! That''s no wonder. "The man continued," you''ve asked the right person. We have lived in Fenglei city for more than 1000 years for generations. I don''t know the secrets of Fenglei valley¡°


    ¡±"Hiss!" suddenly someone laughed and said, "Wu Gang, don''t blow here. It''s OK to bluff outsiders. As long as they are from the wind and thunder city, who doesn''t know the secret of the wind and Thunder Valley¡°


    ¡±Hum! "Wu Gang said coldly," Qi Wu, you really know to say it for everyone to listen to¡°


    Wu Gang''s words immediately aroused the interest of the crowd. Not all the people here were from Fenglei city. They immediately looked at Qi Wu.


    ¡±Just talk about it. It''s boring to stay here anyway. "Qi Wu snorted coldly and came slowly.


    It is said that more than 10000 years ago, Leizhou was much more prosperous than it is now. There are countless kings of Wu, and the emperor of Wu is also very common. Even the emperor of Wu is not as rare as the emperor of Wu today.


    At that time, the wind emperor and the thunder emperor suddenly started a big war for some reason. The battle took place in today''s wind Thunder Valley. The war lasted three days and three nights, and the place where the wind emperor and the thunder emperor passed was in a mess.


    A great war created today''s wind and Thunder Valley. It is said that emperor Feng and Emperor Lei caused the wind and thunder that never dissipated here.


    After that war, Emperor Feng and Emperor Lei disappeared. Now the suddenly appeared underground world is suspected to be the place where emperor Feng and Emperor Lei fell.


    Because of this, everyone is crazy about the underground world. Imagine if you can get the inheritance of any one of the two emperors, even if you can''t step into the realm of the emperor in the future, Emperor Wu can always do it.


    The strong wind came hard at him from all directions. His body shook and his feet trembled, and he almost had to dance with the wind. Nanmen Maple hurried to run Zhenyuan. After a long time, he adapted to the great power.


    No wonder they will stay here. This force is simply not a force that can be countered by martial artists below the later stage of the true realm!


    This place is still at the foot of the mountain, and the top of the mountain is still immersed in darkness. It must be that Fengmen and leizong can''t reach the top in three months. However, Nanmen Feng still doesn''t understand why the martial artists above the virtual realm don''t step here.


    Prick!


    Suddenly a white light flashed beside him. Nanmen Maple felt a pain in his left arm. Looking down, his left arm was bleeding and his flesh was cut off. The wound was as smooth as a sharp blade.


    His body is so strong that it is hard to hurt even the real weapon. What kind of power is that white light that can leave this scar unknowingly.


    If it''s not in the left arm, it''s in the chest and neck?


    The maple in the south gate was creepy when he thought of it. The danger here was beyond his imagination.


    ¡±This boy has a great life. He can survive in case of space tear¡°


    ¡±Isn''t it? I saw with my own eyes a man at the peak of the real world. He was torn by space and cut into two sections. He didn''t have time to shout¡°


    ¡±That''s great for you. Pick up the cheap for nothing¡°


    ¡±Cool fart! There are people around him who can get me¡°


    Space tear?


    This is the space tear? Although Nanmen Maple has not seen it with his own eyes, he has seen it in some recorded classics. The space tear can only appear in some unstable spaces.


    I didn''t expect Emperor Wu''s power to be so powerful. After ten thousand years, this space is still so unstable.


    Nanmen Feng finally understood why the martial arts above the virtual world were not allowed to enter here. The unstable space could not withstand the impact of strong combat effectiveness. With the power of the martial arts in the virtual world, once they entered here and had a fight, it was likely to cause the space to collapse.


    When people die, they won''t feel bad. But the inheritance of emperor Feng and Emperor Wu is still here. Naturally, they won''t take risks.


    As long as someone can live to bring the inheritance out, they still have the opportunity to compete. If they disappear with the space, everything will become empty talk.


    Consciousness dispersed, Nanmen Maple continued to walk up, and saw many stumps and broken arms along the way. Or die from fighting with each other, or die from the tearing of space.


    The wind is still howling, and the footsteps of Nanmen maple are getting heavier and heavier. Along the way, I met many people sitting in place, as if they were feeling something. From time to time, the space across the air was torn, and many people began to turn back and go down the mountain.


    Not to mention the mysterious space tear. I don''t know how far away it is from the top of the mountain. The power of the wind is so strong. It took Fengmen and leizong three months to do nothing. Can they do it?


    Looking up at the mountains immersed in the dark, Nanmen Maple did not force to climb again. It''s not difficult to climb a hundred feet with his strength, but how can it be? Only by adapting to the environment here can we go further.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to do what I haven''t been able to do for three months.


    Close your eyes and suspend your consciousness within ten feet. The wind is whistling, the maple in the south gate is motionless, and consciousness is flying in the air with the strong wind.


    The wind is invisible and the clouds are impermanent!


    What is wind? Nanmen maple is immersed in thoughts, dancing with the wind and moving freely.


    After an hour, Nanmen Maple forgot everything and his mind was empty. Only the mysterious bead began to rotate rapidly without wind.


    The colorful light scattered in my mind, and the strong wind seemed to enter my mind through the body of Nanmen maple, setting off a sea of wind in the spirit.


    Wind is the flow of air. Wind is a natural phenomenon. Since it exists, it has its reason and foundation. What created the wind? What is the meaning of its existence?


    A day later, Nanmen Feng still sat in place, and the strong wind kept blowing on his body. Tsing Yi could not withstand such a big impact and had already become scattered.


    Two days later, Nanmen Maple still didn''t move. The strong wind beat on his jade smooth skin without leaving any trace.


    Three days later, the South Gate Maple was almost untouched, only where its body was pressed, and wisps of cyan swayed in the strong wind, firmly guarding its position like a flag.


    Five days later, the strong wind in Nanmen Maple''s mind gradually subsided, the mysterious pearl gradually dissipated, and the power of the divine soul soared again. Consciousness spread to fifteen feet around.


    Ten days later, the crowd in the distance gradually noticed the strangeness around Nanmen maple. The wind seemed to pass by him and make a detour.


    Twenty days later, a strong wind suddenly blew beside Nanmen maple, which was different from the wind here. It has an unyielding and elegant will, which is like resisting the strong wind here and shaking in the air with the strong wind here.


    A month later, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out. His body was a foot away. The strong wind seemed to have caused no obstacles to him. Taking another step, only a virtual shadow was left in the air, and the body of Nanmen Maple was three feet away.


    So this is the wind!


    A faint smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Nanmen Maple took rapid steps, and each step crossed a distance of three feet. The pace was faster and faster, and the nearby people stared at him as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡±Why is it a little cold? ¡°


    After stepping a hundred feet, the maple in the South Gate suddenly noticed a trace of coolness. The real martial arts are not afraid of cold and heat. Why?


    Looking down, Nanmen Feng''s face turned red. Just now he was so happy that he almost forgot everything. Now he found that he was almost untouched and the spring light suddenly appeared.


    He hurriedly took out a suit of clothes and put it on his body. Looking around, Nanmen Maple just wanted to find a ground seam to drill in the middle. Several women nearby looked at him, full of shame and reluctance.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly urged his body and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. He just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible and avoid the eyes of the crowd.


    The figure steps slowly but steadily, step by step, as if it were integrated into the strong wind and heaven and earth. What a strong person! This feeling Nanmen Maple has only seen in King Sheng, which is a realm of understanding heaven and earth.


    The relationship between heaven and man is a crucial condition to break through the king of martial arts. It is also a barrier for many martial artists to be stuck in the virtual environment all their life and wait for their longevity to be exhausted.


    The person in front of you is just the real world, and you can do this. As long as you grow up smoothly, it''s easy to become King Wu.


    The killing God tower makes Nanmen Maple''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, but the realm can''t be improved in the tower. It can only be understood in this world. For this reason, the cultivation of Nanmen maple is stuck on the seventh floor of Zhenjing.


    If there is no limit to the realm, as long as there are sufficient resources, the God killing tower can cultivate a group of Wu kings in a short time, even the Wu Emperor is not impossible.


    More haste, less speed. Nanmen Feng knows this truth!


    Slow down, disperse the wind, recover the real yuan, spread the consciousness, and the South Gate Maple walked towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    The resistance suddenly increased several times, and almost exhausted the strength of the whole body with each step. Consciousness drifted in the air and felt the transformation of the wind and the power of heaven and earth.


    Walking and stopping, a quarter of an hour later, Nanmen Maple only walked out twenty feet; Half an hour later, he walked out twenty feet again. The speed did not accelerate, but became slower.

 Chapter 112

    Xu Ying holds the purple long sword like the South Gate maple and raises it over his head!


    "The sword asked Garan!"


    Impressively, it is the fifth potential of the seven kill sword formula.


    The sword blade fell, and the drum of Xueming and Baitong rose into a round shape and was cut directly.


    At the moment when their bodies were cut, their bodies radiated around like a bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth was shaking, and all the houses in Zhangjia collapsed directly.


    Some onlookers who didn''t avoid for the first time died directly.


    When the smoke and dust in the space gradually dispersed and the whole Zhangjia returned to calm again.


    The maple in the South Gate slowly descended from the void and stepped on the ground.


    After seeing all this, the scorpion in the crystal spirit array of the four worlds yelled.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Rubbish! What a shame! What a shame!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored the scorpion''s roar and looked at the two girls coming behind him.


    The eyes of the two girls were full of shock.


    Neither of them thought that the strength of Nanmen Maple could support up to now.


    "It seems that we underestimate you!" Taki Yueling said silently, easing his mood.


    "It''s nothing. Martial arts is a long way, and I still have a long way to go!" Nanmen Feng said modestly.


    He knew that without the four boundary jingling array of Bingheng Valley, Nanmen Maple could not defeat scorpion, one of the ten saints of blood eating palace.


    Xiaoyu stood by the side of long Yueling, his eyes turned, and suddenly said, "how old are you this year!"


    After sinking for a moment, Nanmen Maple said calmly, "Seventeen!"


    After hearing the age of Nanmen maple, taki Yueling and Xiaoyu all coagulated for a moment.


    If you reach such strength at the age of 17, you can really be regarded as a leader in this green empire. But if it is placed in Zhongzhou mainland, it is still slightly worse.


    However, it is really worth affirming that you can cultivate to this extent in a small place like the green empire.


    Long Yueling and Xiaoyu are sure that if Nanmen Feng had been born in Zhongzhou mainland, his strength would only be stronger than them, not weaker than them.


    They just thought of this, but there was a golden light in the distant void.


    Followed by a strong momentum.


    This momentum includes Lingshan, Lingfeng, and even Lingyun beyond Lingfeng!


    Aware of this powerful momentum, everyone present was awed and looked in the direction of the golden light.


    Where is the light, but hundreds of soldiers in golden armor!


    There are four winged fire rosefinches, dragons like chaotic beasts, and antelopes that keep ringing their noses and travel thousands of miles a day!


    A young man was sitting on the antelope in charge of the leader.


    The young man was dressed in purple and gold armor, with Wolong holy sword on his waist and a proud look on his face.


    Especially that pair of eyes, is showing a powerful momentum.


    "Lingyun territory!"


    The people present, looking at the antelope stepping on the iron hoof and the young man on the antelope, were all shocked and muttered


    Not only Nanmen Feng, but all the martial arts onlookers present were out of breath when they saw the army led by the young man pressing on the border.


    Some even knelt down on the ground under the pressure of this powerful momentum.


    Fortunately, the spirit of Nanmen maple is very strong, so it is not embarrassed by this momentum.


    Hundreds of troops stopped over Zhangjia.


    Several figures also landed slowly in the void.


    Among them is an old man in Taoist robes. The old man has an unfathomable momentum and is dignified in the middle of his eyebrows and eyes.


    Even the young man did not dare to be slighted.


    They walked towards Nanmen Feng.


    When he saw the young man in armor, there was a color of disgust in the beautiful eyes of long Yueling.


    Xiaoyu stood by her side and pulled Longyue Li and Lianhua over.


    The young man and the old man in Taoist robe came to long Yueling and bowed their hands slightly.


    "Princess!"


    However, long Yueling didn''t appreciate it. A white and beautiful face was biased to one side.


    Seeing this, the Taoist robe elder didn''t care.


    He didn''t know the temper of the princess of the Dragon moon empire. On the contrary, he knew very well. He never paid attention to anyone, even General Li, who had made great achievements in the war and was famous.


    General Li looked up and down, but he frowned slightly.


    "Princess! Are you hurt?"


    General Li''s expression was frozen and a sense of awe filled the air.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to bully our princess Yueling!"


    I heard that long Yueling was white. General Li looked at him and hissed, "don''t worry!"


    General Li knew that he had lost face in front of the people, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and bowed his hands again. "I''m late for the guard, and please Princess Yueling to make atonement!"


    If the Dragon moon Empire sees this scene, Princess Yueling will certainly attract complaints from Chinese people.


    General Li is the general of the long moon empire. He has made great contributions to the long moon Empire many times. Even a powerful monarch of the long moon empire will give him a thin face when he meets General Li.


    But as the princess of the Empire, she always looks high and arrogant.


    What Chinese people don''t know is that General Li''s character is fond of wine and lust and likes killing.


    Taki Yueling even once suspected that General Li might replace his father.


    Facing general Li''s confession, long Yueling still didn''t speak, but motioned to Xiaoyu next to him.


    Xiaoyu Mingyi looked at General Li, "General Li doesn''t have to be polite!"


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    General Li took back his hands, but Xiaoyu''s voice sounded again.


    "You don''t have to thank the princess. If you want to thank the young man, if it wasn''t for him, you might be really guilty of escorting late this time!"


    Xiaoyu said, looking at the South Gate maple.


    Although I have always been biased against Nanmen Maple before, looking back on the battle just now, if there was no Nanmen maple, everything would be really hard to say.


    The scorpion alone was enough to kill both of them several times.


    "He?"


    General Li looked at the maple at the South Gate in some amazement.


    His cultivation in Lingyun state naturally saw through the cultivation of Nanmen Maple at a glance.


    Lingyan territory?


    When he found that the cultivation of Nanmen Maple was only Lingyan, General Li bowed his hands again with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Princess, you''re not kidding me! Although I don''t know what happened just now, this boy is just a cultivation in Lingyan realm. Even one of our servants can''t catch up. How can he save the princess!"


    No matter what he said, Li Min was also a general of a country. How could he condescend in front of a man whose servants were inferior.


    "Do you want to violate the meaning of Princess Ben?"


    Princess Yueling spoke coldly, and her voice was full of questions.


    "Subordinates dare not, but this boy''s cultivation is really too low. Not only me, but also the national teacher may not believe it!"


    Li Min apologized and glanced at the national teacher wearing Taoist robes next to him.


    At this moment, the national master also bowed his hand, his tone was neither humble nor arrogant, sonorous and sophisticated, "princess, I also think this boy''s cultivation is really too low. I don''t know whether the princess deliberately made trouble for General Li or..."


    The National Teacher''s words didn''t go on, but the princess Yueling in front of her was thin and angry.


    "You..."


    As soon as she spoke, she noticed a sharp pain coming from her chest, which forced her to take back her words.


    Xiaoyu on one side was also angry. "I think you just want to be angry with the princess! If you don''t want to, forget it! The princess and I will thank you!"


    Xiaoyu said, holding Princess Yueling directly, and turned to look at the South Gate maple.


    "This..."


    The National Master Li Min was dumb and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    But Xiaoyu thanked Nanmen Feng directly.


    Xiaoyu knows that nanmenfeng not only saved the eldest miss, but also the second miss.


    If you don''t even have a word of gratitude, it doesn''t make sense.


    Long Yueling even took out a jade pendant she carried and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    The national division and General Li were stunned.


    Others don''t know, but they both know the princess''s temperament, and even the precious jade pendant.


    With the princess''s temperament, she never condescends to anyone, but now she not only handed it over in front of Nanmen maple, but also gave her precious jade pendant to Nanmen maple.


    It is a lava jade from the depths of the earth and buried for thousands of years.


    After the extrusion of the stratum and the baptism of the molten slurry, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in it is rich and warm. It is of great help to Princess Yueling''s natural extremely cold body.


    If ordinary people wear it, they can not only be nourished by the lava jade, but also ward off evil spirits and avoid harm, and prolong life.


    Such jade is absolutely priceless in the market, and if it is the jade worn by Princess Yueling, the price will naturally be higher.


    When General Li Min saw that Princess Yueling personally gave the precious jade pendant to Nanmen Feng, he was filled with jealousy.


    He is a general of a country. Everyone knows that he fell in love with Princess Yueling at first sight.


    But no matter how hard you try, you can''t get the favor of Princess Yueling.


    At this time, facing a boy of the weak insect Empire, Princess Yueling gave him her most precious jade pendant.


    How can he be! Why should Princess Yueling treat her like this.


    The national division on one side shook his head for General Li Min in place.


    To be honest, it was definitely the first time he had seen such a scene. Princess Yueling always refused to be thousands of miles away and was arrogant by nature.


    Even those gifted disciples in the Imperial City, and even General Li Min, have never received such treatment.


    But why did he have it? Is it difficult that Princess Cheng Yueling really values the boy of the weak insect empire so much!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple was not hypocritical. When the warm nephrite was handed to his heel, he accepted it directly. Nanmen Maple can detect a mellow vitality of heaven and earth.


    And this vitality is very suitable for the temperature of people''s body. It is warm in nature and not dry or violent.


    If you wear this jade pendant on your body, the purity of vitality around Nanmen Maple''s body will be twice as high as usual.


    In this way, Nanmen Maple can be nourished by this warm nephrite all the time, and the speed of realm improvement will gradually accelerate!


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    When Nanmen Feng held the jade pendant in his hand, he bowed his hand to thank him.


    When he received the gift, he noticed a sharp look.


    This sharp vision, like a sharp knife, wanted to pierce the whole heart of Nanmen Maple at the moment.


    The owner of this vision is general Li Min, who is jealous on one side.

 Chapter 113

    Nanmen Feng did not avoid at all, but also moved his sight to Li min.


    The two eyes are intertwined.


    Originally proud Li Min was surprised.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist in Lingyan, you may fall into insanity and collapse on the spot when facing Li Min''s eyes.


    But Nanmen Maple didn''t, and still looked at himself calmly.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what General Li Min wants to do, but Nanmen Feng''s spiritual power is so powerful. When God gave him that Yuan bead, his body and spirit were tempered.


    Therefore, in the face of General Li Min''s eyes, Nanmen Maple still stood there without moving a bit.


    Seeing that his means had no effect, General Li Min snorted coldly and said, "when you leave Princess Yueling, see who can save your life. One of my men can kill you thousands of times!"


    At the thought of this, the corners of General Li Min''s mouth aroused a slight and undetectable sneer.


    After long Yueling and Xiaoyu finished thanking themselves, they came to the time when maple in the south gate was separated from everyone.


    Longyue Li looked at Nanmen Maple with gratitude and reluctance.


    "The world is very big. The weak insect can only stay in the weak empire after all. The boy still wants to climb the princess Yueling. It''s really a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    In the void, those officers and men talked and felt worthless for their generals.


    Those with the lowest accomplishments are also the strong in Lingshan. Naturally, they despise these sons of the declining empire of martial arts.


    "But this time, I was lucky to find the second princess!"


    "I can see that the relationship between the boy and the two princesses is not ordinary, but from now on, they can go their separate ways."


    In the field, long Yueli held Nanmen Maple tightly in his arms.


    The girl has white cheeks, beautiful eyebrows and extraordinary temperament.


    Even if long Yueli has a different character from other girls and has experienced life and death, it is still difficult to calm her mood at this time.


    After all, they fought together and fought together.


    One side of the love flower saw this scene and was moved to tears.


    Unexpectedly, he came forward and begged for a hug!


    Nanmen Maple didn''t care about the big love flowers.


    Everything in the venue, long Yueling and Xiaoyu smiled.


    "Sister Lianhua, now Zhangjia has been razed to the ground. You stay here without relatives. Why don''t you go back to Zhongzhou with us!"


    Taki Yueli suddenly suggested.


    Zhongzhou mainland, where the strong gather, will have more opportunities and challenges.


    Love flower subconsciously looked at Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple nodded slightly.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to go back to Zhongzhou with Taki moon li


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the apprentice will not forget you, because...!"


    "Because of what?" Nanmen Feng said.


    "Because you are the man I like!"


    Love flower clenched her pink fist and her eyes were burning.


    But he turned around like a deer. Under the leadership of Xiaoyu and long Yueling, he stepped into the void and disappeared into the army.


    After Nanmen Feng waved slightly to the people, the hundreds of troops also disappeared in the sight of the people.


    At this point, Nanmen Fenglan county and his party came to an end. They didn''t find the whereabouts of their little aunt, but they found long Yueli by mistake.


    As for the scorpions in that array, they were also solved by the national master himself.


    Nanmen Feng came around the bodies of the 208 killers and took some heaven and earth rings from the hands of some killers.


    The total number is 78, and each one stores all the assets of these killers.


    Among them, the most natural is the three people in charge of the leader.


    Xueming, Baitong and Zhanglong.


    In the heaven and earth ring of the three, Yuan Shi adds up to 300000!


    There are hundreds of martial arts and skills, thousands of elixirs and herbs, and countless magic weapons, but they are not comparable to Longyin sword. They are basically cultivation resources obtained from the assassin.


    Nanmen Maple simply searched, and one of the special martial arts attracted Nanmen Maple''s attention.


    This martial art is hidden in Bai Tong''s heaven and earth ring.


    Nanmen Feng took the martial arts book in his hand, on which four ancient words were written: Shentong Tianwei!


    "God pupil Tianwei!"


    Just such a name makes Nanmen Maple have a strong interest.


    Nanmen Feng took back his crystal heaven and earth ring first. This is true for all other martial arts and Yuan stones.


    It can be said that the crystal heaven and earth ring of Nanmen Maple has been piled full.


    Although there are many useless martial arts or magic soldiers, if you sell them in the yuan market, you can still harvest a lot of Yuan stones.


    Thinking of this, nanmenfeng quickly left Luhu city!


    This time, the blood eating palace directly lost a strong person in the spirit peak realm, which will certainly cause a great sensation in the whole blood eating palace.


    For the sake of his own safety, nanmenfeng can only leave Yinlan County as soon as possible.


    Now for him, improving his strength is the most fundamental and primary task.


    In order to save himself, Nanmen Feng decided to return to Yinren in Baishui County first.


    Drop by the south gate.


    Since Nanmen Feng won the position of hall leader at Nanmen''s house last time, Nanmen Feng has been chased and killed by Xueyou and others in the blood eating palace.


    Finally, she returned to Bingheng valley with Wanlin, the south gate, and now she has come to Hailan county.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what the Nanmen family is like now. He doesn''t even know whether his father died.


    It''s very necessary to go back to Nanmen Feng''s house


    After Nanmen Feng left the county, he went on his way and realized the power of the divine pupil!


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether the divine pupil Tianwei could succeed in cultivation, he was very interested.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng sat knee deep in a cave behind a waterfall.


    It''s very safe here. You won''t encounter beasts, and you won''t be found by some killers who want to kill themselves


    Soon, Nanmen Maple roughly glanced aside the martial art of Shentong Tianwei, and the information in it also existed in Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    The only pity is that the God pupil Tianwei has only the upper half, but not the lower half.


    It must be that Bai Tong got such a martial art just by chance.


    As for martial arts, Nanmen Maple actually looks more like a skill. When this skill works, Nanmen Maple''s eyesight can be increased to five times the original!


    For example, after cultivating the power of God pupil and heaven, Nanmen Maple can easily penetrate the emptiness and reality of residual shadows or illusory things.


    At the same time, when fighting with some fighters, Nanmen Maple can quickly catch the flaws of his opponent, so as to achieve the purpose of preemption.


    Overall, Nanmen maple is very satisfied.


    I just feel sorry for not having the second half of the volume.


    Because after the cultivation of Shentong Tianwei to the second half of the volume, it can open up a new vision.


    Expand people''s vision to 360 degrees without dead angle.


    In other words, if he practiced the second half of the scroll, Nanmen Maple could directly see everything behind him, everything above his head, and even everything under his feet.


    At present, Nanmen Maple can only cultivate the first half roll, which is already quite good.


    The first half of the divine pupil''s heavenly power is divided into three dharmas.


    The first method: peeping at yuan. As the name suggests, it can easily spy on vitality and judge its cultivation according to the degree of vitality.


    In short, as long as you learn the first method, even some martial artists with higher and unfathomable accomplishments can spy on their accomplishments.


    The second method: virtual illumination. It can penetrate all illusory things, such as overlapping several illusions, and Nanmen Maple can clearly see the illusory noumenon.


    The third method: pupil gyrus. It has the meaning of reincarnation, has insight into all flaws, can replay the extremely fast action in a very short time, and find its flaws.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple sits quietly in the cave behind the waterfall.


    There was only the sound of waterfalls.


    Turn your vitality and penetrate the eye pulse.


    The whole of Nanmen Maple began to swell.


    The blood vessels at the temple are like dormant snakes, and some blood vessels originally hidden under the eyes also arch up.


    The whole eye is under great pressure.


    For a long time, the blood vessels around the eyes slowly sank.


    "Hoo!"


    Nanmen Maple only felt that his whole fundus began to be covered with blood.


    When he opened his eyes, he found his sight blurred.


    This is just training, which causes the blood vessels to expand violently, and a large amount of blood flows into the eyes. At the same time, it will also make the sight of Nanmen Maple fall into a short blur.


    "It seems that it is not easy for the God pupil Tianwei to cultivate successfully. A little carelessness will induce fundus hemorrhage. If the blood is not absorbed completely when absorbing blood, it is likely to cause lifelong blindness!"


    The maple in the South Gate murmured to himself. At the same time, he also remembered that his eyes were gray.


    It must also be caused by cultivating the power of God pupil.


    Two hours later, Nanmen Feng''s eyes relaxed again.


    When nanmenfeng opened his eyes again, he found that his sight was not as blurred as before, but much clearer.


    "It seems that what I think is right!" Nanmen Feng stood up and moved some muscles and bones.


    At first, Nanmen Maple was a little anxious for success, so it was too violent when pouring vitality into the eye pulse.


    People''s eyeballs are very fragile, just like two transparent glass balls, which can''t hold even a grain of sand. Therefore, when cultivating the power of God pupil, we must approach step by step. Even if we have full confidence, we can''t rush into the eye pulse.


    Once one''s eyeball is oppressed, it will not only fail to achieve the effect of cultivation, but will make the whole cultivation process complex and difficult.


    In the next few days.


    Nanmen Feng is on his way to cultivate his divine pupil Tianwei. When he is tired, he will study the formula of empty spirit sword.


    The empty spirit sword formula was obtained from the memory of an elder of the Xiao family.


    The first potential is called empty shadow, which should not only achieve the shadowless sword potential, but also achieve the ethereal momentum.


    Originally, Nanmen Feng thought that the two were a pair of contradictions, but in fact, he didn''t need to care. As long as he let his state of mind enter a state of nothingness, in Nanmen Feng''s view, the first potential empty shadow can practice successfully.


    At the top of a mountain, the South Gate Maple stands there, holding a dragon chanting sword, like a peerless sword statue!


    In order to let your heart enter a realm of nothingness.


    Nanmen Maple specially selected this place, the top of the mountain.


    From here, you can see that the golden sunset on the horizon in the distance has sunk half into the ground.


    After taking a deep breath, Nanmen Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    There was silence around, and only the sound of the wind could be heard.


    Nothingness!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were dark and could not see anything.


    His Lingtai is empty, just like a newborn baby, which has never been contaminated with vulgarity.


    Ethereal!


    There was nothing in Nanmen Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 114

    The size and shape of the spirit storage device belong to the internal Dharma array.


    In order to transform the gem ring originally belonging to the old man into what it looks like now, nanmenfeng has been exhausted.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t ask for credit. Seeing mu ningshuang''s excited look, he was also sincerely happy.


    Nanmen Feng took out his pen and paper, and then drew a unique mask in ink and water according to his memory.


    At the top of the mask, there is a blooming Epiphyllum.


    After explaining everything about the mask, Nanmen Feng left again.


    There is only one month left from the battle agreement with Hong Tianci. Nanmen Maple must improve its strength as soon as possible and break through Xiaocheng in the spirit realm as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he will die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, within the Hong family, Hong Tianci lived alone in another courtyard.


    Shua... Poof


    The ten wooden puppets in the center of the yard broke their heads under the flame knife given by Hong Tianfu.


    The wound was white smoke and residual traces of fire.


    The fire crazy lion martial spirit of the earth level intermediate level makes Hong Tianci''s cultivation enter the country very quickly. He has a set of earth level intermediate martial arts. He has reached the state of great success in only one month.


    This talent is rare.


    In the past month, although Hong Tianci has enough self-confidence to defeat Nanmen Maple easily, he is still wholeheartedly engaged in closed door cultivation.


    This is also the first time in Hong Tianci''s life that he has worked hard and shut down. His view of Nanmen maple is obvious.


    "God sent..."


    At this time, Hong Tai suddenly walked in from the door.


    Seeing his son, who had never been engaged in serious work, suddenly practiced hard in this month, Hong Tai was naturally happy from his heart.


    "Dad, how''s what I asked you to do?"


    Hong Tianci took the knife and asked quickly.


    "Hehe, do you still need to worry about working for your father?"


    Hong Tai proudly turned his back and said, "I have told all the disciples that your duel with Nanmen Feng will be spread in zongmen. I believe that in less than three or two days, the whole zhenwumenwai mountain will be known to all. At that time, even if Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to fight, he will be laughed at by everyone and can''t lift his head all his life!"


    Hearing the speech, Hong Tianci''s face gradually showed joy.


    Although he was confident enough to easily defeat Nanmen maple, he was afraid that Nanmen Maple would avoid the war, so he came up with a way to force Nanmen maple to fight with the pressure of public opinion.


    "Dog, a month later, I Hong Tianci must personally break you into pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Hong Tianci unconsciously reappeared the figure of Nanmen maple in his mind, which made him look ferocious again.


    Hong Tai looked at Hong Tianci with a surprise smile on his old face.


    Since Hong Tianci''s little mother died, he was raised by Hong Tai alone. Coupled with his rich living atmosphere, Hong Tianci''s arrogant temperament was created.


    It is the first time Hong Tai has seen Hong Tianci cultivate so hard and deal with the enemy so dignified.


    The reason for all this is Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Maple little beast, speaking of it, I really don''t want you to die?"


    "Although you are hateful, you can inspire my son... One day, God will be able to be a strong man..."


    Hong Tai gently twisted his beard and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving mu ningshuang''s place, nanmenfeng devoted himself to cultivation.


    If you are beaten more, your skin, muscles and bones will become hard, which is the case with Nanmen Maple now.


    After his bones were almost smashed all over, Nanmen Feng could clearly feel that his regenerated new bones were much stronger than before.


    After countless times of filling and drying up, the strength and spiritual power of the body have greatly improved the luck speed of Nanmen maple.


    At this time, he was already close to the spirit realm Xiaocheng realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three days left from the date of the battle.


    "Have you heard that there is a Junior Senior brother Hong in the daily Hall who wants to challenge the senior level of the spirit realm?"


    "Naturally, I heard that this matter has already spread in the mountains!"


    "It''s humiliating for a mere mole ant to challenge senior brother Hong..."


    "Alas, I wanted to buy two bets to play, but there was no one at all, because no one here thought Nanmen Maple had a chance to win!"


    "There are three days left. Let''s go and see how that idiot humiliated himself in three days. Hey, hey..."


    Countless comments made the whole Zhenwu gate lively.


    Decisive battles occur every day, but it is unheard of by all disciples, including elders, to challenge the first level of the spirit realm to the higher level of the spirit realm.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the bright moon hangs high.


    It is now autumn, and the weather is relatively cool,


    At the junction of Zhenwu gate and Tianfeng City, a big tree grows strangely on a green lawn, which is very conspicuous on the uncultivated grassland.


    The three people in the line, all dressed in black, with a cold and fierce breath, looked like a wolf, and a long sword that could turn into tusks at any time, all released a frightening killing intention.


    They seem to be the three killers who once assassinated Nanmen maple on the way home and were repelled by Nanmen Maple with animal yuan.


    The trio came under the big tree.


    "See you, subordinate!"


    The three knelt down straight and kowtowed to the tree.


    "The manpower, but has it been arranged?"


    Suddenly a gloomy voice came from the dark tree.


    "There are 30 middle-level and 20 small Chengs in the spirit realm. They are ready to go. Just wait for your order..."


    Said the black killer respectfully.


    "Fifty killers, I believe, are enough to take him!"


    The sound of talking to himself came from the big tree.


    "If you can kill Nanmen Maple this time, you can kill it directly. If you can''t kill him, you can get rid of the brothers and sisters around him and bring me the treasure Sabre they are about to forge!"


    "Young master, I''ve been short of a handy weapon. I''m the descendant of the Mu family. I believe in his craft!"


    The man in the dark pondered, "without the knife, Nanmen maple is like a tiger without teeth. He will die in the decisive battle in three days!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The three men in black held fists again, then left, and instantly dissipated into the night.


    The three men in black left for a long time. The man hiding in the tree finally appeared on the top of the tree. He was dressed in white and shaped like a scabbard sword, but he wore a round hat on his head to cover his face


    The man in white looked up at the night sky, and his calm eyes had a different meaning.


    "Nanmen maple, blame you..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under the barren mountain in the east of the city.


    The dark iron walled secret room door was pushed open. With a hot air flow, a haggard man walked out of the door.


    Mu Tian smiled at his upper body at this time. His solid muscles couldn''t even sweat because of long-time fatigue. However, his face was unprecedented excited.


    "My Mu family finally created a magic soldier again, ha ha..."


    Mu Tianxiao raised his arm and laughed wildly.


    His laughter awakened mu ningshuang in his sleep.


    She rubbed her confused eyes out of the door and saw the big brother like a madman. Even though she was equally happy, she couldn''t help smiling at Mu Tian.


    At this time, she accidentally found that she was holding an iron tool in her hand.


    This iron ware is actually an iron mask. It is mu ningshuang''s masterpiece in the past month.


    The iron mask is made of the external iron of the demon spirit. Its strange material makes it emit a faint black light even if it has not been sprayed with paint.


    At the top of the mask, beautiful Epiphyllum blooms and is about to wait for coloring.


    "That guy is coming tomorrow. I must let him bleed. I actually call our brother and sister as servants, hum..."


    Mu ningshuang played with the mask and smiled.


    "Ning Shuang, don''t you like that boy?"


    Mu Tianxiao didn''t know when he turned his head. He looked at his sister''s smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I don''t beat you for a few days, are you itchy again?"


    Hearing the speech, mu ningshuang was immediately anxious and angry. He immediately raised his fist and was about to hit mu Tianxiao''s chest.


    "No, no, I just ask casually. It''s no better. Anyway, the boy is not suitable for you..."


    Mu Tianxiao retreated and begged for mercy. He had already experienced mu ningshuang''s means of beating people.


    inappropriate?


    Mu Tian''s smile was inappropriate, which not only didn''t appease mu ningshuang, but made her angry like a lioness.


    "You''re a ragged blacksmith. Do you know what''s right or not?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mu ningshuang raised her pink fist and looked at Mu Tian''s smiling head with a violent hammer.


    "Stop, stop, stop... Ho..."


    Mu Tian smiled, hugged his head and begged for mercy weaker and weaker. Then, with the sound of human dying, his strong body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, you want to pretend to be dead to deceive me?"


    Mu ningshuang was stunned and immediately stared and bent down.


    She and mu Tianxiao liked to fight with each other since childhood, and every move was very deliberate. In addition, mu Tianxiao was originally a high-level warrior in the spirit realm. Mu ningshuang''s soft fist could not hurt him at all.


    Mu ningshuang raised her finger and threatened to poke on the back of Mu Tianxiao''s head, "get up, or I''ll dig a hole and bury you!"


    However, mu Tianxiao was still motionless, just like a dead body.


    "You still..."


    Before mu ningshuang finished the word "Zhuang", she caught a glimpse of the finger she had just used to point Mu Tian''s smile back.


    A bright red piece on your finger. It''s blood.


    "Buzz..."


    Mu ningshuang''s brain and body suddenly short circuited, and subconsciously looked at the back of Mu Tianxiao''s brain.


    A wisp of red blood slipped from the back of his head to his neck like a red rope.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you... Don''t scare me..."


    Mu ningshuang was so frightened that she almost cried. She quickly picked up Mu Tian''s smiling head and turned him upside down.


    Mu Tian''s smiling face still showed the joy of enjoying his sister''s violent beating, but his eyes were always fixed in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, mu ningshuang''s pupils suddenly relaxed, like an iron hammer beating her heart and brain desperately.


    She unconsciously raised her trembling fingers and leaned towards Mu Tian''s smiling nostrils.


    "Ah..."


    Without breath for a long time, mu Tianxiao''s body in her arms began to get cold. Mu ningshuang''s lax pupils suddenly became blood red. She screamed like a female ghost.


    At the same time.


    In Wuxiang Temple next to Zhenwu gate.


    "Poof..."

 Chapter 115

    Sitting cross legged in the backyard, Nanmen Maple suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and instantly woke up from cultivation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed his beating heart with one hand, and the feeling of unknown and rage swept through his body.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The heart beat faster and faster, reaching the extreme. The whole body of Nanmen Maple became bright red as if watered by blood.


    "Only my mother can make such a painstaking response to me..."


    "Is it a knife?"


    The maple in the south gate was suddenly startled. It was too late to hesitate. The fire was all open. His body was like an arrow and dived down the mountain.


    "Nanmen maple, you..."


    The violent breath of Nanmen Maple awakened duanmuqing who was sleeping. She saw Nanmen Maple so anxious for the first time. She didn''t have time to hesitate and hurriedly followed Nanmen Maple''s footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    "Also... I... Big brother... Life... Come..."


    Mu Ning Shuang''s whole body was bathed in blood and issued a fierce ghost like angry cry.


    At her feet, there were all the broken limbs and arms of people in black. In the distance, there was mu Tianxiao''s lifeless body.


    Forty killers in black surrounded mu ningshuang, and the swords in their hands were cold and fierce. Even though they were experienced killers, they were stunned by mu ningshuang''s crazy posture.


    Killers do not exist because of fighting, but because of killing, simply killing.


    No leeway, no means.


    "I wanted you to die quietly. Since you want to resist, no wonder we!"


    The leading young man in black played with the black iron fan in his hand, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    It was he who took away mu Tianxiao''s life with a silver needle in silence.


    "Kill!"


    With a frozen smile and a cold sound, more than 40 killers launched an attack in an instant.


    The sword Qi and chopping attack swept across the sky.


    Under such a large number of intensive attacks, mu ningshuang''s broken spirit sword was difficult to resist, and his delicate body was cut in an instant.


    The blood erupted, and the blood flowed continuously.


    But even so, her fighting spirit did not weaken at all, and she became more and more brave.


    Pooh


    Two nearby killers in black were stabbed to death by mu ningshuang''s three swords. Mu ningshuang immediately swept like a swallow and stabbed the leading iron fan in the heart of the young man in black.


    The sword burst like a rainbow.


    "Hum, dying struggle!"


    The iron fan youth was not afraid of Mu ningshuang''s mortal sword. With a sudden wave of his arm, four narrow and sharp silver needles broke through the air in an instant.


    The silver needle came too fast and the angle was too tricky. Mu ningshuang was already at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment.


    Qiang... Qiang... Poof... Poof


    Four silver needles, two on the ground, and two stabbed mu ningshuang''s arms respectively.


    This silver needle is not an ordinary silver needle. It is not only coated with unique poison, but also related to the unique secret skill of the man in black.


    Two silver needles fell into both arms. After a short sharp pain, the numbness followed.


    As if she had been sealed, her acupoints were already meridians.


    Wow


    The long sword slipped from mu ningshuang''s hand, and her galloping body fell to the ground.


    Poof


    The poison broke out. Under mu ningshuang''s power, the poison gas rushed into her lungs and made her vomit black blood.


    Even though his whole body was numb and weak, mu ningshuang still climbed towards the young man in black like a madman, and his killing intention in his eyes never weakened by more than half.


    "Hum, originally, you have the possibility to escape, but unfortunately, you gave up!"


    The young man in black waved the iron fan again and hit out again with a silver needle.


    "Big brother, little sister is looking for you!"


    Mu ningshuang wanted to die. At this time, she had no combat power. Facing the flying needle of death, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Poof..."


    "Hold... Hand..."


    At the moment when the silver needle pierced mu ningshuang''s eyebrows, a roar from the beast of the abyss hurt everyone''s ears.


    In the distance, the South Gate Maple roared. His double knives had been scabbard, and his eyes were as red as blood, "yes... He..."


    The familiar voice and figure made mu ningshuang wake up briefly.


    "Afterlife... Bye!"


    A smile appeared, mu ningshuang vomited her last breath, her eyes closed slowly, and she couldn''t wake up again.


    "Jing Hong, chaos!"


    Two chopping blows like a high wind hit out, and where they reached, they were like a whirlwind. All the people in black who were affected turned into a pile of broken meat.


    Nanmen Feng followed closely under the chopping attack. At the moment when the man in black avoided, he immediately picked up mu ningshuang''s delicate body and opened a distance from the crowd.


    Mu ningshuang was smiling with a smile that Nanmen Feng had never seen before. If it weren''t for the bloody silver needle in the center of her eyebrows, Nanmen Feng must think she was just sleeping.


    "No, don''t die, I don''t want you to die!"


    Nanmen Feng roared and desperately input his spiritual power into her body.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Mu ningshuang''s breath is gone, and his soul power is about to dissipate.


    No matter how pure the spirit power of Nanmen maple is, it can''t be transported in. No matter how strong the soul power of Nanmen maple is, it can''t stuff her lax soul into her body.


    The black poison gas emanated from mu ningshuang''s eyebrows. In a twinkling of an eye, mu ningshuang''s face was covered with black blood, which was extremely terrible.


    "Ho..."


    The South Gate Maple choked and limped to the ground.


    In his heart at the moment, he could feel nothing but pain.


    Mu ningshuang is Nanmen Feng''s first friend in Tianfeng city and the only one recognized by him.


    But at this time, she died in the arms of Nanmen maple.


    The reason is because of him!


    "Nanmen Feng, you are so damn!"


    Nanmen Feng knew that if he didn''t deal with the enemy at will, this innocent woman would only live carefree forever, loved by her brother and loved by her martial brother.


    She will live happily.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were completely empty, and unconsciously glanced in front of the wooden house.


    Where, mu Tianxiao''s body lay there quietly, like watching the moonlight.


    "Hum... Poof... Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. He laughed wildly and madly.


    Even, smiled blood and tears.


    Nanmen Feng kept laughing, his voice became louder and louder, his facial features became more and more distorted, and his breath became strangely calm.


    "Brother, he, is he crazy?"


    The crazy appearance of nanmenfeng made all the black killers fear. They felt that they were standing next to an atomic bomb that was about to explode.


    Their subconscious instinct made him retreat.


    "No matter how much, Nanmen maple is our real goal!"


    The iron fan killer in black suddenly drank "go all out and kill with one blow!"


    The voice fell, and everyone, including the young man in black and iron fan, used their strongest martial arts to blast the maple at the south gate.


    Shua... Boom... Poof


    The joint attack of 40 people, 40 different martial arts, sword Qi and chopping attack, instantly lit up the night sky.


    Under this powerful attack, even the strong at the peak of the spirit realm will become a pile of broken meat.


    Perhaps aware of the interruption, nanmenfeng suddenly turned around with a strange smile and faced the attack all over the sky.


    Boom


    At the moment of Nanmen Maple''s spiritual power, it had a small bottleneck in Nanmen Maple''s spiritual realm, which had failed more than ten times. It was unexpectedly opened at the moment of Nanmen Maple''s despair.


    The breath of Nanmen Maple began to climb, and the majestic spiritual power poured out of the body involuntarily.


    The Nanmen maple, surrounded by the majestic spirit, is like standing in the dark flame.


    Poof... Shua... Shua


    Chopping, sword Qi, martial arts and even poison needles are all like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no trace after disappearing into the dark flame.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but step back.


    "You''re all going to die..."


    Nanmen Feng gently tilted his head, and a naive smile came out of his face. The double knives on the ground suddenly appeared in his hands again.


    It was a naive smile, but in the eyes of the black killer, it was a demon like terror, which made everyone''s Vest cold and his heart beat faster.


    "Bang..."


    The maple at the South Gate in the black flame moved and rushed into the black killer crowd like a wolf.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    The short knife of Nanmen maple is like the sickle of death. Everywhere it passes, it is full of broken limbs and arms, and no one can defeat it.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The scream sounded. Although Nanmen Feng had the ability to kill with a knife, none of the people he cut died.


    However, his limbs were cut off, his mouth, ears and even his eyes were cut off.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became a slaughterhouse.


    All the people in black are fat pigs that Nanmen Maple will cook.


    "Kill, kill, kill him!"


    The iron fan killer shoots poison needles at Nanmen Maple while thinking of his subordinates shouting wildly. Although he is better at swordsmanship, he doesn''t dare to get close to Nanmen maple.


    Poof poof


    Wow... Ah


    The sad cry was heard all the time, and never stopped for half a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the people had been dismembered by Nanmen maple in a crazy state.


    Nanmen Maple always had a strange smile on his face, and the blood Epiphyllum on his forehead burst out the brightest red light in history, which is the representative of Nanmen Maple''s full exertion of soul power.


    "No, we are not his opponents!"


    Looking at the sea of corpses at the foot of maple in the south gate, the iron fan youth felt not the anger when his subordinates were killed, but unprecedented fear.


    Compared with himself, Nanmen maple is more like a bloodthirsty killer.


    "Move, move!"


    When the dead took a big risk, the iron fan killer shouted, no longer worried about other subordinates, and took the lead in turning around and running.


    "Shua!"


    The white light flashed in front of him, and a delicate and snow-white blade hit the throat of the iron fan killer in an instant.


    The iron fan killer was cool from head to foot. He turned his head tremblingly. He saw a face that was extremely beautiful.


    A white skirt, delicate and weak face, a pair of blue eyes.


    Even if the iron fan killer guessed with her feet, she knew that this woman was Nanmen Feng''s helper.


    If the iron fan killer had seen such a beautiful woman before, he would have couldn''t help looking more. At this time, he didn''t have any extra thoughts except running for his life.


    Secretly lift the iron fan, aim at duanmuqing''s heart, and then suddenly press the mechanism on the fan handle.


    Shua


    More than a dozen silver needles flew out at the same time and stabbed duanmuqing''s atrium.


    Boom


    Duanmuqing suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual momentum, which forcibly broke all the poisonous needles and shook the body of the iron fan killer out.


    "It''s the peak of the spirit realm. It''s the peak of the spirit realm!"


    The iron fan killer suddenly woke up and his heart cooled again.


    Just this time, when he woke up, the iron fan killer suddenly found that the killing and scream behind him had stopped.


    "Is it that Nanmen Maple was killed?"


    At this point, the iron fan killer who was still flying upside down suddenly felt happy. If his subordinates blocked him, he might be able to escape from the woman who was at the peak of the spirit realm.

 Chapter 116

    With a surprise smile, the iron fan killer turned his head.


    But.


    What he saw was not his subordinates, but Nanmen Maple standing in the sea of corpses and blood.


    Fifty killers, none of them survived.


    Nanmen Maple stood quietly, and the viscous blood on his double knives gradually separated. It seemed that the corpse under his feet had melted into one mountain


    Nanmen Maple looked at the iron fan killer without any emotion, like the dark black gem eyes.


    Then, slowly approach.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    There was a bloodthirsty devil in front of him, and then there was the peak of the spirit realm. At this time, the iron fan killer realized what despair is. He stood up hard and walked slowly on his hind legs.


    The fear of death enveloped his heart, which made his consciousness reach an unprecedented soberness. He could hear the light footsteps of Nanmen maple and his rapid heartbeat.


    "Are you a gift from heaven?"


    Nanmen Feng asked blankly.


    "I don''t..."


    Before the black mountain killer said the third word, the blood knife in Nanmen Maple''s hands had been shot.


    Shua


    Two knives flashed, and the black mountain killer''s arms were cut off like tofu. He just screamed, but he was forced down by himself.


    He didn''t dare to cry, because he knew that if he stimulated the devil in front of him again, he would be cut into 10000 pieces.


    "You are not a gift from heaven?"


    "No, no!"


    The black fan killer shook his head desperately and didn''t dare to say one more word of nonsense.


    "Are you the killer of the blood rain building?"


    Nanmen Feng asked again.


    Hearing the speech, the black fan killer''s eyes suddenly stagnated and hesitated a little.


    Shua


    Nanmen Maple stabbed again and cut the black fan killer''s mouth from left to right.


    "Woo... Wow..."


    After the red knife flashed, the black fan killer''s mouth suddenly became bigger than a hippo, and blood gushed out. The feeling of extreme pain made him cry miserably.


    "Are you from the blood rain building?"


    Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "Well..."


    The black fan killer kowtowed on the ground desperately.


    "Tonight, whose instructions?"


    Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "The order is given by our ninth young master. He hides in your Zhenwu gate. I don''t know anything else!"


    The iron fan killer spoke hard. Without saying a word, he would spit out a pool of blood.


    "Last question, what''s his name?"


    "Woo woo..."


    The iron fan killer shook his head desperately to show that he didn''t know.


    "Very good!"


    With such an answer, Nanmen Feng had expected, took a deep breath, and then looked at duanmuqing not far away. With a look in his eyes, he motioned duanmuqing to turn around.


    Duanmuqing frowned gently. She knew what Nanmen Maple thought, gently bit her lip, and turned around according to the words.


    Bang


    Nanmen Feng threw his double knives on the ground. The iron fan killer thought he could escape, but the facts proved that he was wrong.


    Nanmen Feng''s angry fist immediately came, and 20000 kilograms of giant force burst out. Before the iron fan killer could shout, his head was opened in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng still doesn''t give up and hits again.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmuqing listened to the voice behind her, and her eyes could not help blushing.


    She is not sad for the killer, but because of nanmenfeng.


    Nanmenfeng''s work is no different from that of a mad devil.


    I don''t know how long later, Nanmen Maple stopped. At this time, the iron fan killer has been perfectly integrated with the soil.


    At this time, there was a faint light in the East, and the breeze kept blowing from the mountain, dispersing the bloody gas.


    Nanmen Feng holds mu ningshuang''s body to Mu Tianxiao, then holds the black iron mask covered with mu ningshuang''s blood, lies obliquely beside the wooden house column and quietly looks at the brother and sister.


    Nanmenfeng could not feel heartache, remorse or even the existence of his heart.


    The sunrise was just born, and the golden sun shone on the brother and sister, as well as the Nanmen maple, who was like climbing out of the blood mud.


    The sun moved slowly south, then West, and finally set.


    Nanmen Feng has been looking at mu ningshuang''s brother and sister''s bodies all day. He is still haunted and has empty eyes.


    During this period, duanmuqing looked at the dementia of Nanmen maple and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Another night passed, the sky was rumbling with heavy rain, and the South Gate Maple finally moved.


    He picked up the bodies of his brother and sister and went up the mountain.


    Across the mountain, there is a small pool, less than dozens of feet in size, with extremely clear water.


    Mu Tianxiao once told Nanmen Feng that he liked to drink mu congshuang and play in the pond since he was a child.


    Nanmen Feng came to the pond with their bodies in his arms, then broke a pinch of long hair from his head, braided it into a rope, and tied mu ningshuang''s and mu Tianxiao''s hands together.


    This is a custom from all over the world. It is said that by doing so, they can see each other in the next life.


    Nanmen Feng put them in the small pool, and then took out his only few animal yuan from the black jade gourd.


    With the completion of the arrangement of the South Gate Maple array, the ground began to crack. With the sound of an earthquake, all the lake water and the bodies of brother and sister slowly flowed into the center of the earth.


    The ground gradually closed, and in the twinkling of an eye it returned as before. No one knew that this was a tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the steel chamber, the fire had been lit, and a finished black knife was quietly inserted in the center of the fire and burned red.


    Near the stove, the black knife seemed to be under some kind of traction and made a buzzing sound in an instant.


    It has a blood relationship with Nanmen maple, and it will resonate with Nanmen maple, which is similar to the legendary dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    Nanmenfeng used his spiritual power to stop the heat and held it heavily on the handle of the knife.


    Boom


    A mysterious force burst out from the blade, shattered the stove, and the red coal flew away like fireworks.


    Nanmen Maple clearly felt the emotion and violent breath from the handle of the knife.


    "Good boy, don''t worry. I''ll let you drink his blood."


    Nanmen Feng comforted with a spoiled smile.


    This knife swallowed not only the blood of Nanmen maple, but also the sweat shed by mu Tianxiao for two months.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple can detect the unknown Tao in Wuxiang Temple hundreds of miles away is precisely because of its call.


    With the appeasement of Nanmen maple, the violent black knife gradually subsided, and the fire on the blade gradually subsided, revealing its real appearance.


    The whole body of this blade is dark black. The blade is four feet long and four fingers wide. The blade and back are in a straight line, representing perseverance and unyielding. The blade is in a sharp angle shape and emits a cold and fierce awn.


    There is no extra seal cutting and decoration on the knife. It''s not that mu Tianxiao doesn''t want to do it, but that he doesn''t have the opportunity.


    The real weight is 8000 Jin. Even Nanmen Maple has to summon its spiritual power to control it.


    But this is not the final weight of the knife, because it can grow and strengthen itself through swallowing.


    This is the magic of the demon spirit.


    Although the eight kilogram chopper can give full play to its hegemony, it lacks a lot of quickness. If Nanmen Maple wants to cut like lightning as usual, it still needs a long time of cultivation.


    The feeling of blood connection made Nanmen Feng feel that this knife was like his other arm. The perfect sense of fit greatly surpassed the evil moon knife in the past.


    "Mu Tianxiao is dead. No one in the world is qualified to name you. In the future, you will be called ''nameless''..."


    Nanmen Feng simply turned the blade and said.


    Hum


    The black knife gently trembled and responded to Nanmen maple.


    Suddenly, a noisy footsteps came quickly from far to near.


    The strong and familiar breath awakened Nanmen maple and gave him more light in his dark eyes.


    Nanmen Feng found the scabbard that mu Tianxiao had already made from the corner of the room.


    The material of the scabbard is made of the outer iron of the demon spirit. The dark material perfectly matches the nameless knife.


    The nameless knife entered the scabbard with a sound like the sound of a dragon, and the sharp room became dim in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng walked out of the door with a knife and smashed the wall made of black iron with one palm.


    The hot air flow is connected, and the wooden house outside the chamber burns instantly, with a prairie fire momentum.


    At this time, a large group of people came to the wooden house.


    Du Li and Chen Mo take the lead. All the disciples behind them are Du Li''s disciples.


    What they saw for the first time was not Nanmen maple, but the flying corpse head mountain like a battlefield.


    Several young people who were not firm at the bottom of their hearts suddenly felt dizzy and rolled in their stomach when they saw this scene.


    Only Du Li and Chen Mo, like a mad devil, crossed the sea of corpses and blood and ran straight to the wooden house.


    "Junior brother Nanmen..."


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Just after crossing the sea of corpses, they saw Nanmen Maple coming out of the iron house for the first time.


    At this time, the blood on Nanmen Maple has scabbed and dried, and the black clothes have lost their original bright color. They look very down-to-earth.


    "Frost her... She..."


    Du Li''s eyes were red and trembled. His original handsome and extraordinary body trembled uncontrollably.


    Chen Mo is also eager to stare at Nanmen maple, waiting for Nanmen Maple''s answer.


    "Elder martial sister Mu has been buried..."


    Nanmen Feng calmly replied, there was no change in his look.


    Buried?


    These two words instantly defeated the atrial fortress of Du Li and Chen Mo, making their brains suddenly fall into a hole.


    How they wish, Nanmen Feng told them that mu ningshuang was only seriously injured


    At the moment when Mu Ning shuangzong''s jade plate disappeared in the fate stone, Du Li awakened all the sleeping disciples. In one day and one night, more than 100 disciples turned Zhenwu gate and Tianfeng city almost all over.


    However, they didn''t know where mu ningshuang lived, and they never heard her mention that he had another brother.


    According to the bloody smell of the people on the road not far away, a hundred people gathered here in an instant. What they could see was a scene that cooled their hearts.


    Mu ningshuang has been under Du Li''s knees for five years. Although she is the last disciple, her character of being independent from the world and her female identity are the most taken care of among Du Li''s ten disciples.


    Even the elder martial brothers who came in earlier than her put down their airs and matched her with elder martial sisters according to the grade.


    "Who, who did it?"


    Du Li almost squeezed his fists into his flesh and blood, and his resolute face shook constantly because of anger.


    Nanmen Maple was silent and looked faintly into Du Li''s eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, speak quickly. No matter who it is, even if I fight for my life, Chen Mo is bound to make it pay a price..."


    Chen Mo roared.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and pondered. His strong self-defense made him unable to trust anyone.

 Chapter 117

    "At that time, I was so angry that I killed them all before I had time to ask..."


    The maple in the South Gate sank his eyes and said, "I think it''s all because of me and Hong Tianci..."


    "Hong Tianci, Hong Laogou, I must make you pay with blood today!"


    At this time, Du Li was dazzled. He didn''t care whether Nanmen Feng was sure. He suddenly turned around and was about to run in the direction of the Hong family.


    Shua


    Nanmen Feng dodged and stood in front of Du Li in an instant. "Please allow my adoptive father. It starts with me and ends with me. I''ll kill elder martial sister Mu''s blood feud!"


    "Master, calm down first!"


    Chen Mo also quickly grabbed Du Li''s arm. "Younger martial brother Nanmen just guessed that since the Hong family sent killers, they will not easily leave traces and handle. We have no exact evidence, and Zhenwu gate will also become their umbrella..."


    Chen Mo is the most suitable successor for Du Li. Even if he is extremely angry, he can calm down and hit the nail on the head.


    Hoo hoo


    A voice of adoptive father and a voice of master stopped Du Li, who was so angry that he gasped heavily. He was really unwilling to stop like this.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, please arrange someone to deal with it. I don''t want these people''s dirty blood to stain the elder martial sister''s residence..."


    The South Gate Maple looked at the road ahead.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo quickly turned around and yelled at the group of teenagers frightened by the scene.


    Under Chen Mo''s scolding like a military order, all the disciples faded around one after another, looking for cars, horses and shovels.


    Not long after, they came back again, each masked, wrapped their hands, resisted the desire to vomit, and began to deal with the corpses that were almost filled with dumplings.


    By this time, the raging fire had spread all the wooden houses.


    Nanmen Feng stood on the top of Houshan mountain with an unknown knife in his hand.


    Du Li and Chen Mo looked obliquely at the muddy pool at the foot of the mountain and closed their eyes to pray.


    They will never forget this blood feud.


    "Xiaoyi, are you sure you want to fight tomorrow?"


    Du Li asked.


    "Tomorrow... Either he dies or I die!"


    Nanmen Feng said again, "please don''t ask my adoptive father about elder martial sister mu. After the matter is over, I will naturally give you an explanation..."


    Nanmen Feng turned and left. Du Li couldn''t say anything because of his ruthless attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwu gate has gathered all kinds of people in the world. The story of Nanmen Maple challenging Hong Tianci is spread like boiling water.


    Although they knew that nanmenfeng was looking for death, they all decided to watch it for the purpose of watching jokes.


    After all, there are not many strong people in this world, but people who like to see others make a fool of themselves are everywhere.


    Even some elders can''t help being curious. After all, their accomplishments are too different. This kind of naked behavior of looking for death is rare in thousands of years.


    The next day, Wuxiang Temple.


    Today is August 8, the day of the covenant.


    In the early morning, the sky was dark, and it seemed that a rainstorm was coming.


    Nanmen Feng sat quietly at the table with a black knife across his shoulder, allowing duanmuqing to comb his hair.


    The dark chopper in his hand seemed to be aware of the hot blood in his master''s heart, sometimes trembling.


    It craves blood and devours the enemy''s psychic power.


    Just like the current Nanmen maple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on... Today that Nanmen maple is going to challenge Hong Tianci. Let''s go and have a look..."


    "Alas, a man just wants to die. What are you doing so actively?"


    "Dare to challenge young master Hong, that Nanmen maple is really impatient!"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do today. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With the colorful discussion, good people with all kinds of thoughts went to the challenge arena at the gate of Zhenwu.


    tumble


    The sky suddenly thundered, and bean sized raindrops followed.


    Hong Tianci stood in the center of the challenge arena like an emperor with an umbrella and a knife.


    There are many umbrellas under the stage, just like a grand occasion.


    On the roof not far away, elder Hong Tai also held an umbrella. He looked at Hong Tianci, who was arrogant, with an unspeakable smile on his face and extreme pride in his eyes.


    "This is the first battle in Zhenwu gate given by God. I must see him step on the maple in the South Gate with my own eyes!"


    On the other side, two people in white also stand on the top of the house.


    They are Du Li and Chen mo.


    "Is the boy nanmenfeng afraid to come? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    "He must be afraid to come. According to his humble cultivation, I''m afraid he''s already scared to pee at the moment..."


    "Poof... Haha, retreat without fighting. Such shameless people can even enter Zhenwu gate. It''s killing me..."


    It rained heavily, but the battle had not yet begun. Suddenly, there was a shout like curse among the onlookers.


    Wow


    Suddenly, a strange soul force spread like a wave, followed by a sharp breath like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Nanmen maple, dressed in black, came slowly from the gate with a huge chopping knife in his hand.


    The torrential rain wet his whole body, and his just tied black hair kept leaving rain.


    Nanmen Feng really came.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy really dares to come?"


    "In the face of the high-level enemies in the Na spirit realm, they dare to come. Is it for us to see jokes?"


    "How many moves can he make in master Hong''s hand?"


    "Ordinary people have two or three moves. I''m afraid they will kneel down and beg for mercy within two moves, hahaha..."


    Many of these people are from the Hong family and Hongtai''s disciples. They ridicule Nanmen Maple not only because of their position, but also because they want to beat Nanmen Maple''s fighting heart and make Nanmen Maple lose without fighting.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Nanmen Maple whose heart is like steel.


    For Nanmen Feng, it doesn''t matter if people all over the world despise him and hate him except those he recognizes.


    Nanmen Feng boarded the challenge arena indifferently from the contempt and ridicule of his disciples.


    Compared with the people under the stage, Hong Tianci''s ridicule is more abundant.


    Before that, he had been afraid that Nanmen Maple would avoid fighting. At this time, Nanmen Maple had boarded the challenge arena, and it was too late to regret. When Hong Tianci thought that Nanmen Maple would be trampled under his feet today, he was too excited to himself, and even his umbrella hand was shaking.


    The rain kept falling. In the twinkling of an eye, whether in the challenge arena or elsewhere, there was a gurgling brook full of water vapor.


    "Nanmen Feng, I really didn''t expect that you really dared to come!"


    Hong Tianci outlined a sharp smile on his face.


    "My Nanmen Feng hates hatred. There has been a long-standing resentment between you and me. If you don''t die, it''s hard for me to rest..."


    Nanmen Maple stared at Hong Tianci''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Hum, you''re still talking big when you''re dying. Although you''ve broken through the spirit realm, there''s still a big difference between you and me. It''s shameless to say you want me to die!"


    Hong Tianci gave a strange smile and suddenly said tentatively, "why don''t you kneel down and knock me ten heads, and then call me young master, I''ll be more generous and let you be my slave?


    "How?"


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Hong Tianci as if he were mentally retarded, and then slowly raised the black knife in his hand.


    "Shua..."


    Hong Tianci also threw his umbrella into the sky and took out a sharp knife with unique shape and like the fangs of a poisonous snake from behind.


    Two momentum, a hot flame and a fierce black wind, gradually condensed from them.


    tumble


    At this time, thunder suddenly sounded in the dull sky and did not stop for a long time.


    On the roof on the left, Hong Tai looked at Hong Tianci''s arrogant figure and couldn''t help comforting him. "Maybe this South Gate Maple has some means, but in my son''s hands, it can''t support ten moves..."


    Then, Hong Tai threw a provocative look at Du Li opposite him in the distance.


    It seems to be saying "Du Li, watch it, your baby son is about to fall..."


    Du Li was not angry at Hong Tai''s provocation. He was more worried than angry.


    "Does the South Gate maple, who has become a minor in naringjing, really have the power to fight with the high-level Hong Tianci of naringjing?"


    The paper umbrella thrown into the air by Hong Tianci kept rising with the air flow, like a tree in the wind


    Click, click


    The thunder flickered like a white dragon, splitting the paper umbrella into two in an instant.


    Advanced.


    Hum


    Shua


    Nanmen maple and Hong Tianci''s body go out at the same time.


    Jinghong... Flash!


    Flame... Knife!


    Drink!


    A black wind intertwined with the flaming snake, and the spirit of the riot smashed the surrounding raindrops.


    Everyone was shocked by the calm before and the riot at the moment, and stared at the two people in the challenge arena.


    I saw that Nanmen maple, holding a black knife that had not yet been scabbard, fought with Hong Tianci, who was like a flame breathing, and the fierce dark cut to the extreme, and the fire yellow flame kept flapping out.


    The two moves made peace. Hong Tianci stared at the black knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand and was furious.


    "Damn thing, you despise me so much. I want you to die..."


    "Roar..."


    The spirit of the flaming lion unconsciously appeared on Hong Tianci''s head, the spirit of the riot burst out, and another sharp knife appeared.


    The fire was restless, and Hong Tianci suddenly attacked. Two sharp knives with the smell of fire were like the two tusks of a poisonous snake, full of endless breath of death.


    "You can''t resist this knife!"


    "Qiang"


    The black knife has been out of its sheath, and the South Gate maple is still as calm as water. The dark eyes, dark clothes, dark hand guards and dark knife seem to be integrated into one.


    A strange and fierce breath burst out from Nanmen Feng, just like the feeling of a sharp edge on his eyebrows, which made all the disciples under the stage feel numb.


    What a terrible knife


    What a powerful momentum!


    The South Gate maple is not as weak as expected!


    However, he will lose today!


    "Was this knife forged by the descendants of the Mu family?"


    Hong Tianci tightened his eyebrows. Even he felt the pressure from black knife.


    Shua Shua


    Hong Tianci''s countless flame slashes are like a fishing net intertwined all over the sky, with endless killing intention, approaching Nanmen maple.


    The high-level spiritual power of the Na spirit realm was fully released, so that an invisible flame airflow suddenly formed on the huge challenge arena, burning up the falling rain in the sky.


    A nose knife, Sen Mei!


    Nanmen Maple also released the martial spirit. With the gathering of dark spiritual power, the nihilistic forest charm with a height of three feet once again showed a smile of extreme evil.

 Chapter 118

    Boom


    Poof


    Two chopping knives of different sizes, one black and one gray, were waved by Nanmen maple and SenMei. They were fierce and overbearing, like a tornado, and instantly drowned the flame given by Hong Tianzi.


    Hiss


    The people under the stage felt strong from Nanmen Feng for the first time. Everyone looked at the huge and nihilistic forest charm and couldn''t help taking a few breaths.


    This strange and powerful Sabre technique was first seen by everyone.


    Hong Tai on the roof, his confident smile gradually solidified. Even he couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    On the contrary, Du Li''s worried eyes gradually looked better.


    "I said, you can''t stop this knife!"


    Nanmen Feng''s indifferent eyes reappeared, and then changed his moves. His body was like a dormant wolf, and he used a must kill knife.


    Jinghong, broken!


    The South Gate maple is like a rainbow on the challenge arena. It is approaching the extreme. Those who accept the high-level martial arts in the spirit realm can only see a dark shadow. Even the South Gate Maple''s knife can''t see clearly.


    So fast


    Hong Tianci was so frightened that he suddenly clenched his teeth and crossed his sharp knives in front of his chest.


    Roar


    With an earth shaking lion roar, the hot flame will burn Hong Tianci. At the moment, he is like a burning meteorite.


    Bang Bang


    Dong


    Hong Tianci took the kill knife of Nanmen Maple with a little effort. When Nanmen Maple frowned, the meteorite seemed to fall, and fought back against Nanmen Maple with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom


    Compared with double swords, what is more powerful is the power given by Hong Tianfu.


    At the high level of naringjing, the power of more than 20000 kg burst out, and even Nanmen Maple was forced to retreat step by step.


    Sure enough, Hong Tianci is very strong!


    Nanmen Feng once fought with mu ningshuang. She knows her strength. She is also a high-level cultivation in the spirit realm, but compared with Hong Tianci, mu ningshuang is too weak.


    This is understandable. Mu ningshuang has no big wish and does everything at will.


    But Hong Tianci is different. The strong martial spirit of the earth level and high level, coupled with the powerful family and father, are not comparable by ordinary people in terms of martial arts and cultivation resources.


    Although, at the moment, Nanmen maple is being attacked by Hong Tianci like a meteorite landing, and the attack is retreating and dangerous.


    However, at the moment, there were not many people shouting, and even many people gulped and spit.


    "Nanmen Feng, is there really only Xiaocheng in naringjing?"


    A middle-level young man in the spirit realm blinked like a cow and put himself in the situation of Nanmen maple. At the bottom of his heart, he came to the conclusion that one blow will kill him.


    But Nanmen Maple has supported dozens of moves.


    Under the full attack of the high-level fighters in the Na spirit realm, the fighters in the Xiao Cheng realm have survived for dozens of moves without losing.


    This can no longer be explained by common sense.


    "Nanmen Feng, it''s an honor for you to die on the young master''s own martial arts skills!"


    Hong Tianci burst and roared, and the flame on him suddenly changed, just like the flame of a meteor falling, and immediately gathered into a flaming lion.


    Hong Tianci''s figure no longer disappeared, only the two sharp knives turned into the fangs of the flaming lion.


    "Flaming lion!"


    Roar


    The raging lion roared. The flame was like a prairie fire, evaporating the traces of rain on the wide challenge arena.


    The hot and violent airflow made countless people step back involuntarily for fear of harming themselves.


    "The flaming lion is out, and the battle should be over!"


    Hong Tai on the roof smiled, took up his arm and put down his surprised heart.


    "Little... South Gate..."


    Du Li clenched his fists and was eager to try. He wanted to join the fight at this time.


    Stabbed


    The flaming lion roared constantly. Wherever the flaming fire reached, it was all black. Even though the South Gate Maple was like lightning, it was pushed back step by step, and its body was constantly cut open by the flaming fire.


    The burning pain made Nanmen Maple angry from his heart. He saw the right time and chopped three times towards Hong Tianci.


    Boom


    The chopping instantly disappeared into the flames, crackling and burning, but it had no effect.


    My life''s martial arts are really strong!


    "No more hands!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly bit his teeth and his eyes were completely dark.


    Third Dao, Shura!


    Dong


    With the sudden disappearance of the maple body in the south gate, dark and dense black strange cuts came from all directions.


    Poof poof


    Ow... Ho


    Chopping with soul power is a strange means of Nanmen maple. Even if the flame given by Hong Tianci blocked the chopping, it could not stop the soul power.


    With the sound of stabbing and cheering, the flame crazy lion suddenly burst into flesh and blood, emitting black gas. He didn''t know that Hong Tianci was still a flame crazy lion, and immediately made a sad cry.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Hong Tai on the roof was stunned. In the face of the high-level Benming martial arts of Na Ling territory, unless it is the strength of the peak martial arts of Na Ling territory, it can never resist, let alone have room for counterattack.


    However, nanmenfeng not only did it, but also hurt Hong Tianci.


    This is a miracle!


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    Du Li and Chen Mo beside him were all excited and unspeakable.


    The young people under the stage were silent. From now on, everyone''s faces were burning pain.


    They realized how stupid and stupid their previous ridicule of Nanmen Maple was.


    They are not qualified to ridicule such a powerful Nanmen maple.


    Hong Tianci, after all, is a high-level cultivation in the spirit realm. In terms of soul power, he is almost the same as Nanmen maple, and he is not a waste who is not good at fighting.


    "South Gate maple, get out of here!" Hong Tianci roared angrily after being hit by countless slashes, condensing the flames of his whole body into a hot sword.


    Ten thousand arrows broke out and scattered. No place has a foothold.


    Qiang


    Bang


    Shura''s move originally consumed a lot. In the face of the arrow rain, Nanmen Maple instantly exposed its trace.


    Hong Tianci burst and roared, and the flame and sharp arrow of the password shot at the South Gate maple.


    Poof... Shua


    The dense flames and sharp arrows were like a long dragon. Nanmen Maple blocked most of the sharp swords, but it was stabbed into the body by seven or eight.


    Although the flame sword did not penetrate the body of Nanmen maple, it still made seven or eight bloody holes appear on Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple immediately fell from the air and knelt on one knee.


    These sharp arrows are made of spiritual power. Once they hurt the body, they will instantly destroy the flesh and blood of the recruit.


    Zilala''s pain gradually twisted Nanmen Feng''s face, and his teeth almost jumped out of blood.


    Die!


    At this time, Hong Tianci came again. The twin swords still had the flame of a poisonous snake. After suffering a loss, Hong Tianci would not give Nanmen Maple room to fight back.


    Nanmen Feng stood up slowly. Although he was seriously injured, he was not so serious as to be unable to fight.


    "Nameless knife, let me see your real skills!"


    Nanmen Maple gently waved his knife, and the nameless knife suddenly trembled slightly.


    Qiang


    Three knives joined each other, and the maple at the south gate was blown back.


    Shua


    Hong Tianci''s intensive attacks swept through again. Although nanmenfeng was repulsed this time, there were many crises.


    However, a smile appeared on Nanmen Feng''s face.


    However, Hong Tianci is close to madness and doesn''t notice anything.


    Suddenly.


    Huh?


    Hong Tianci''s sharp knife suddenly stopped, and he finally noticed something wrong.


    During the attack during this period of time, his spiritual power consumption even exceeded the original martial arts he released just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hong Tianci subconsciously explored his body, but found that his body was empty at the moment. After exploration, his body suddenly weakened.


    On the contrary, Nanmen Maple had a faint smile on his face. There was more flame power originally given by Hong Tianfu on the black knife in his hand. It kept buzzing and seemed to be eating away.


    "Can this knife devour my spiritual power?"


    Hong Tian was terrified. He was absolutely convinced that there was a lot of his own spiritual power stored in the black knife.


    "Flame blade, it''s really good. I''ll let you taste the flame blade, too!"


    The South Gate Maple sneered and waved the chopping knife with a roar. A fire dragon like chopping attack burst out of the unknown knife and stabbed Hong Tianci''s chest.


    "This..."


    Hong Tianci was shocked and flawed. This was the first time he was threatened by his spiritual power.


    But at this time, he was aware that it was too late. Without the support of spiritual power and excessive physical exertion, he could not avoid this knife at the moment.


    "I can''t manage so much!"


    The flaming flame knife is close at hand. Hong Tianci''s dead souls are risking. He immediately swallows a pill stored in his arms for a long time into his stomach.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the magnificent spiritual power exploded like a bomb. Hong Tianci took this opportunity to avoid the deadly flame knife in an instant.


    "Secret medicine, this is a secret medicine. It''s an ordinary elixir for restoring Qi. It can''t recover so fast!"


    "Secret medicine, Hong Tianci uses it!"


    "A young master of the spirit realm actually beat the high-level Hong Tianci of the spirit realm to the point of taking secret medicine..."


    "This is really unexpected!"


    The disciples were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Shua..."


    Du Li suddenly jumped down from the roof and went straight to the challenge arena like a white carving. Hong Tianci''s breath was recovering little by little, but Nanmen Maple was already out of skills, and his spiritual power had dried up.


    There is no chance of winning the next battle.


    "Elder Du, what are you going to do?"


    Du Li just jumped off the roof, and Hong Tai appeared in front of him with a sneer.


    "It''s forbidden to take medicine in the challenge arena duel. Your son''s shameless taking medicine has violated the regulations. Naturally, I want to end the battle!"


    Du Li frowned and said coldly.


    Medication?


    Hong Tai sneered confidently, "what God gave me is called Huiming powder. It''s my Hong family''s unique secret medicine. Once I take it, even the medicine refining master can''t find any trace!"


    "You have no evidence, how can you stop it?"


    Hong Tai stood in front of Du Li with a sneer, looking like he would never let Du Li bad his good deeds.


    There are several medicine refining masters in the Hong family, and Du Li has heard of their family rumors about this huimingsan.


    Indeed, as Hong Tai said, once you enter the body, you will burst out in an instant, and you will never be noticed by outsiders.


    If Du Li stopped at this moment, he might be able to save Nanmen Feng''s life temporarily, but as an elder, he will be greatly punished.


    What''s more, with Hong Tai in front of him, he can''t have the ability to stop.

 Chapter 119

    "Old Hong dog, none of you Hong family really knows the shame. When dealing with an enemy who accepts Xiaocheng in the spirit realm, you have to take secret medicine with you. This kind of thing is really beyond the ability of ordinary people!"


    Du Li said angrily, and his anger was full of smoke.


    "Thank you for your compliment..."


    Looking at Du Li''s angry and unable appearance, Hong Tai was very proud.


    At this point.


    Hong Tianci''s lost spiritual power and physical strength have been greatly supplemented. Looking at the Nanmen Maple opposite, the holes in his body are still bleeding, his face is extremely pale, and his body is shaky.


    Nameless Dao also became dim because it burst out a force that did not belong to Nanmen maple.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s face was still smiling.


    "Dog, dare to laugh when you are dying!"


    Hong Tianci said angrily, "if I don''t frustrate you today, I swear I won''t be a man."


    "Hehe, you seem to be human!"


    The pale Nanmen Maple stopped shaking and said with a smile, "do you really think you will win at the moment!"


    "Ha ha, although you are strong, do you want to threaten me if you consume too much!"


    Hong Tianci''s confident Hao smiled.


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled again, then took back his palm and sent it gently. The nameless black knife fell straight in an instant, and the sharp blade disappeared into the hard stone slab in an instant.


    "Throw away the knife. Is Nanmen Feng going to give up?"


    "Alas, there''s no way. Nanmen Maple has no spiritual power at the moment. How can he fight against Hong Tianci who is in better condition!"


    "Tut... It''s a pity that such a powerful Nanmen maple is going to die here today!"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. They all thought that nanmenfeng was dying.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the distance, Du Li''s momentum suddenly broke out, no longer worried about others, and slapped Hong Tai.


    "Get out of the way? You dream!"


    "Your son will die today! Hahaha..."


    "Boom!"


    Two elders at the peak of the chemical weapons realm fight each other on another battlefield.


    "Ha ha, Nanmen Feng, I''m going to take your dog''s life now!"


    Seeing that the South Gate Maple abandoned his knife, Hong Tianci Hao smiled and waved the sharp knife in his hands, so he approached the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and raised his right hand holding the knife.


    At the top of the right hand, the dark hand guard is very eye-catching


    The smile of Nanmen Maple gradually became cold.


    "Soul devouring array, open"


    With the explosion of Nanmen maple, his fist with hand protection was frozen and clenched, and at the same time, the hot flame burst out like a spring in the center of the earth.


    The flame knife just now is just a victim of Nanmen Feng''s hidden means to force Hong Tianci. The flame power swallowed by the unknown knife is far more than that.


    A Dharma array is stored in the guard of nanmenfeng.


    The flame spirit power is the source of the array. The soul power of Nanmen maple is the array spirit. The hand guard and the arm of Nanmen maple are the array base.


    The array is out, invincible!


    The right arm of Nanmen maple is wrapped in the flame, just like a roaring dragon.


    A roaring dragon roared, driving the body of Nanmen maple to go straight to Hong Tianci.


    "What is this?"


    Hong Tianci was shocked and felt a sense of familiarity and death again.


    Before he could hesitate, he quickly used his spiritual power to stop it.


    The flaming lion condensed and formed again. A dragon and a lion were wrapped by the fire and roared and hit together.


    Boom


    The huge impact, with the hot flame, formed a storm, lifted the heavy floor on the ground and blew down many nearby disciples.


    Sing


    The sound of dragon singing soared into the sky.


    "Why does he still have such powerful spiritual power?"


    With the same flame power, Hong Tianci only felt that he seemed to have suffered a whole mountain, so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Dong!


    Bang!


    Hong Tianci was finally overwhelmed. His spiritual power was completely defeated and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an earth shaking war situation took place, which stunned all outsiders.


    South Gate Maple just. Helpless like a lamb, proud like a king.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng stood with a dragon on his arm, but Hong Tianci was hit and flew out, coughing blood on the edge of the challenge arena like tuberculosis.


    "It''s a little scary!"


    Everyone stared blankly at the stage, as if they were playing a game to see whose eyes were wide enough and long enough.


    Even Hong Tai and Du Li, who fought each other, gathered their spiritual power unconsciously and looked at this side dully.


    "This move is really painful."


    The veins on the face of Nanmen Maple burst, and his face was as red as blood. It was obvious that he was enduring great torture.


    There is no magic place in the spirit devouring array. Nanmen Feng tried to build this array on his own arm.


    On the flesh and blood arm, there is a spiritual force that does not belong to Nanmen maple. This pressure makes the wrists in Nanmen Maple''s hand guard broken and flesh and blood blurred.


    Holding back the pain, Nanmen Feng waved his fist again and pressed towards Hong Tianci.


    "I don''t believe you have such strong power!"


    Hong Tianci got up, his fists gathered all the strength of his body, and attacked Nanmen maple.


    Boom


    The two fists collided again, and the more powerful impact made the challenge arena like a field just ploughed.


    There was no accident. Hong Tianci flew out again.


    This time, he vomited not only blood, but also visceral fragments.


    With a crash, the fire dragon on Nanmen Maple''s arm disappeared, and all the spiritual power just absorbed had been released.


    After the flame disappeared, the sleeve on the right arm of Nanmen Maple had turned to ashes. His arm was more than twice as big as before. All his blood was red and white, and it was possible to exude blood almost at any time.


    Nanmen Maple''s whole arm at the moment has been completely broken, whether flesh and blood, or muscles and bones, and it is Nanmen Maple''s soul power to mobilize him.


    Even if it is only a very small soul devouring array, it is definitely not something that flesh and blood can bear.


    If nanmenfeng goes crazy, he will use his body as a weapon.


    His right arm was useless. Nanmen Feng pulled out the unknown black knife in his left hand and slowly approached Hong Tianci.


    "Vertical son, you dare!"


    Seeing Nanmen Maple slowly approaching Hong Tianci, Hong Tai suddenly woke up and quickly moved out to prevent Nanmen Maple from killing Hong Tianci.


    "Hong Laogou, where are you going?"


    Du Li''s momentum burst out, and he immediately pulled out his sword to block Hong Tai''s way, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Du Li, those who block me die!"


    Hong Tai couldn''t wait. He immediately picked up the peak cultivation in the chemical weapons realm.


    "Hehe..."


    The ferocious smile on Du Li''s face turned into a happy color. Just now, Hong Tai blocked his way in order not to let him intervene in the battle.


    At this time, the war situation suddenly changed, Nanmen Maple had the upper hand, and Hong Tai went to intervene in the battle.


    How could Du Li let him pass?


    "Hong Laogou, today, if I let you take a step forward, I will kill myself immediately!"


    The fierce color flashed in Du Li''s eyes, and the sword Qi gradually condensed.


    "Du... Li..."


    Hong Taiqi''s mouth drooled and wanted to bite him to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Li did not bring Nanmen Feng into his attic, but sent him down the side mountain into the quiet forest according to Nanmen Feng''s requirements.


    At this time, duanmuqing was worried and stood at the gate of Wuxiang Temple with an umbrella


    When she was far away from Nanmen maple, she noticed the extremely weak breath of Nanmen maple.


    He threw away his umbrella and hurried up quickly. He took the South Gate Maple from Du Li''s hand, and then ran to Wuxiang Temple.


    "Master, who was that little girl just now?"


    Chen Mo asked. It was the first time he knew that there was such a beautiful girl around Nanmen Feng.


    Unfortunately, Du Li was too anxious at the moment and didn''t hear Chen Mo''s questions clearly at all.


    "Go back first. I''d better go in and have a look!"


    Du Li took the scabbard of the unknown knife from Chen Mo and ran directly to Wuxiang Temple.


    Chen Mo explored his hand and wanted to stop Du Li from violating the rules of the sect, but he put his hand half way, but he still took it back.


    Feng in the south gate has a dragon order in his hand, and there are only two of them here. It is impossible for outsiders to know about Du Li''s entry into Wuxiang Temple.


    The so-called religious rules have no use.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wuxiang Temple, Duan MuQing safely put the South Gate maple on the bed, opened the skirt of the South Gate maple, and seven or eight dark blood holes appeared in front of her.


    The whole right arm of Nanmen Maple has completely turned into pure black and soft, without the appearance of a living person.


    This is the second time Duan MuQing has seen such a serious injury, and these two times are all because of one person - Hong Tianci.


    Duanmuqing''s heart was like a knife, and she was in great pain.


    Maybe the head of the carrot sensed Duan MuQing''s heartache and jumped onto the chest of Nanmen Maple without command.


    The young horn burst out a yellow halo, and the powerful healing power gathered towards his limbs through the heart of Nanmen maple.


    "There''s a radish. There should be no problem!"


    Duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, with some uncertainty.


    At this time, Du Li came to the door. When he was about to enter the door, duanmuqing appeared and stood in front of him.


    The existence of carrot head is a magical secret. Nanmenfeng once said to duanmuqing that the powerful ability of carrot head must not be revealed.


    "Master Du, nanmenfeng is healing his injury. You''d better not disturb him first."


    Duanmuqing soft channel.


    "OK, OK, I won''t disturb!"


    Du Li has long known duanmuqing''s identity as a demon family and has long regarded duanmuqing as a future daughter-in-law. Du Li naturally has no doubt about her words.


    The heavy rain never stopped from morning to night.


    His injury this time was not as heavy as expected, but it was not light.


    Consuming excessive body and soul power, carrot head can help Nanmen Maple recover. Several blood holes in his body gradually show signs of healing under the healing ability of carrot head.


    At night, the treatment of carrot head came to an end, and nanmenfeng woke up.


    After a whole day''s hard work, carrot''s head fell asleep on Nanmen Maple''s chest. It can be seen that he dedicated all his physical strength to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng''s brain is still chaotic, but his physical strength has recovered by 23%, which is no big problem.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the golden beast sleeping on his chest, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of warmth


    If it weren''t for it, nanmenfeng would have to lie in bed for at least half a month.


    Just then, Nanmen Feng suddenly noticed two familiar smells outside the door. He took a deep breath and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 120

    As soon as Nanmen Feng exerted himself, he startled his right arm.


    It was like the pain of 10 million knives piercing his heart at the same time, which made Nanmen Maple sweat all over in an instant.


    The whole arm is like being hit by a hammer thousands of times. It is black like a lotus root just dug out of the mud. Inside, both bones and flesh are condensed into a ball, and even meridians and blood vessels are blocked.


    "It seems that this arm is going to waste!"


    Nanmen Feng endured pain, but his face didn''t show much surprise and unwilling.


    As early as Nanmen Feng used his arm as the base of the soul eating array, he expected such a result. After all, the violence of the array, even steel, may not be able to carry, not to mention the flesh and blood of human beings.


    The pain just now has left a shadow in the heart of Nanmen Feng. He really doesn''t dare to move half a minute.


    "Xiaoqing, come in!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted at the door.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    With the sound of surprise, duanmuqing and Du Li rushed into the room in an instant.


    "Xiao Yi, how do you feel?"


    Du Li asked as soon as he entered the room.


    Feeling?


    "It feels terrible!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and moved his eyes to his right arm


    "Don''t worry, as long as people are all right!"


    Du Li comforted, and finally put down his worry. Such a heavy injury has been cured to this extent in one day. It''s really worthy of being Du Li''s dry son. He has the ability.


    "Then... I''ll cook!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng finally woke up, duanmuqing took a deep breath, showed a long lost smile, and then walked out of the door.


    "Xiao Yi, what you did today is really crazy. Even I am constantly sweating for you!"


    Du Li sincerely praised.


    oh


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and immediately showed a smile, "why don''t you scold me?"


    Scold you, why scold you?


    Du Li blinked and said.


    "I not only killed Hong Tianci, but also gave sect leader Duan to those who offended. Don''t you care?"


    South Gate Maple Road.


    Hearing the speech, Du Li suddenly changed his face, and the black breath filled his face in an instant.


    "You underestimate your Godfather too much!"


    Du Li clenched his fist and angrily said, "you did the right thing! His hands are stained with the blood of the frost. Even if you don''t kill him today, I Du Li will never allow him to live for three days!"


    "And that Double Ninth Festival, I''ve already seen him unhappy!"


    Du Li was furious when he remembered what Duan Chongyang had done to Nanmen Feng in the challenge arena today.


    Nanmen Maple glanced slightly and had a certain understanding of Du Li''s bloody degree.


    "When will the old monster come back?"


    Du Li suddenly asked. He naturally meant monk du''e.


    "Soon, it should be within this month!"


    South Gate Maple Road.


    "When he comes back, if you have the ability, you can take him to the door. Anyway, you are his apprentice. It shouldn''t be difficult!"


    Du Li''s tentative way.


    "Well, why, why?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand.


    "You silly boy, with a good backer, why don''t you know how to use it!"


    Independence hates iron, but Cheng Gang said, "compared with Duan Chongyang and Hong Tai, the monk du''e in your family is the real monster. As long as you take monk du''e to slip around the door, I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke you from now on!"


    Take a walk


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt cold and said, "you say it''s as simple as herding cattle and walking horses. In fact, the monster has a very bad temper. If you don''t agree with him, do it!"


    Use him as a backer?


    Nanmen Feng tilted his mouth, shook his head and said, "I think it''s hanging!"


    Smell speech, although Du Li is unwilling, he knows that Nanmen Feng is telling the truth.


    Not long ago, duanmuqing made a table of plain food, which made nanmenfeng admire her craft for the first time.


    Obviously, what she learned from Wen Xiaoxiang during this period was not only dancing, but also cooking


    Du Li and Nanmen Feng simply explained a few words, and then left directly. They rushed to find Duan Chongyang for an explanation.


    Duanmuqing packed up the dishes and chopsticks. When she returned again, Nanmen Maple had disappeared.


    With a touch of doubt, she followed the smell of Nanmen maple and really noticed the Nanmen Maple standing by the lotus pond and enjoying the flowers.


    At this time, the rain has stopped. The lotus flowers in full bloom all year round in the pool are charming and dripping. The bright moon is reflected in the clear water, as well as the indifferent Nanmen maple.


    In just a few days, too many things have happened.


    The death of Mu ningshuang''s brother and sister, like a fuse, ignited Nanmen Maple''s bloodthirsty heart hidden for a long time.


    Hong Tianci''s death is only the beginning.


    If the blood rain building is not extinguished, Nanmen Maple''s bloodthirsty heart will never stop.


    In the next half month, Nanmen Maple has been closed in Wuxiang Temple. Luobotou has become the full-time imperial doctor of Nanmen maple. In addition to various precious pills sent by Du Li, the wound on Nanmen Maple''s arm has recovered very slowly, but it is indeed developing towards benefits.


    The broken bone gradually continued to connect, the arm burst open, the new meat grew like a bud, and the pain weakened day by day.


    "I won''t use this trick in the future!"


    Nanmen Maple looked at his bloody arm and said in a dark way.


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn is crisp and the night is as cool as water.


    Dressed in black and wearing a hat, Nanmen Maple appeared at the door of the famous Hongman building in Tianfeng city.


    At this time, the shopkeeper and two shop boys are preparing to close.


    "My guest, come back another day. We''re closed today!"


    Two bartenders said to Nanmen Feng without stopping their closing.


    "I''m looking for your shopkeeper!"


    Nanmen Feng walked directly into the door.


    "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll call the shopkeeper now..."


    Then the two children hurried to the backyard.


    In this era, when the waiter, are smart minds, good eyes, they are good at observing words and colors.


    They can easily see the rich, the poor, the strong and the weak.


    And Nanmen Maple gives them the feeling that it is strong and inviolable.


    Not long ago, an old man hurried to the south gate and hugged the maple with a fist, "your guest is here, take a seat quickly!"


    "You don''t have to. I''m here to ask the old shopkeeper for a name!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nanmen Feng turned his head slightly and fixed it on the faces of the two little boys.


    "Well... We seem to have something to do!"


    The two boys slapped their heads and quickly walked away.


    "It''s said that this Hongman building has been established here for hundreds of years. Its business is booming and enjoys a high reputation in Tianfeng city..."


    South Gate Maple Road


    "My guest, you''ve been praised too much. I don''t know what you want to ask, but it doesn''t matter. The little old man must know everything and answer everything!"


    When the old shopkeeper heard the flattery of Nanmen maple, his old face was like a blooming daisy.


    "Have you ever heard of the three words blood rain building?"


    A cold light flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes and involuntarily clenched the nameless knife in his hand.


    "Blood... Rain... Building..."


    The old shopkeeper raised his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head with a little regret.


    "Think again..."


    Nanmenfeng couldn''t help insisting again.


    Smelling the speech, the old shopkeeper twisted his beard again and thought about half a cup of tea.


    "My guest, I''m really sorry, but I''ve never heard of this name. You''d better ask elsewhere!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    The maple face of the South Gate hugged the old man and walked out of the door.


    The fog gradually rose in the dark street and there was no one left.


    "I''ve run to hundreds of restaurants, teahouses and auction houses these days, but no one has ever heard the name. Isn''t this blood rain building an organization in Tianfeng city?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help scratching his head, and he was a little agitated in his heart.


    Suddenly, several faint murders were smelled by Nanmen Maple like a smell. Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows wrinkled, his pupils narrowed, and his face gradually showed the color of expectation. "Hope, the visitor is the killer of the blood rain building!"


    Shua Shua


    Dozens of figures rushed out from the night and immediately surrounded Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng raised his head. When he saw the arrival again, he was suddenly angry.


    Although these people are all dressed in black, they don''t have a mask, and they don''t have the hostility unique to the killer. Although they are tall and powerful, they only have the first level and middle level cultivation of the spirit realm, which are uneven.


    "Nanmenfeng, my master said that as long as anyone can get your head, he will reward 100000 Liang!"


    The leading man sneered, "although we have no grievances, I''m sorry!"


    "Even your high-ranking young masters in the spirit realm died under my knife. I advise you to get rid of this idea quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t mention any war intention to deal with such a person.


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Maple fell, the people in black around suddenly hesitated.


    Indeed, Hong Tianci, a high-ranking person in the Na spirit realm, is not his opponent. Does he really have the hope of victory with his mob?


    "Don''t panic, listen to me!"


    Seeing that his mind was not strong, the leader quickly raised his long knife, pointed to the maple at the south gate and said, "the master said that this guy was seriously injured in the last war. At this time, he was just a paper tiger. What''s more, we have 30 people. If we go together, we can easily take him down!"


    "At that time, 100000 taels of silver will be enough for 30 of us, 3000 taels each..."


    All the words of the leading man are not as useful as the 100000 Liang silver in the last sentence.


    Hearing the figure of three thousand taels of silver, everyone''s eyes lit up as if they fell into the eyes of money.


    As the saying goes, money can drive the devil. Money has a greater temptation than life to many people in the world.


    "Good! As long as we go together, we will be able to win him!"


    Driven by money, another man shouted.


    "Let''s go!"


    "He is just a paper tiger at the moment!"


    "Kill him and give him money!"


    Everyone is eager to try and will do it soon.


    "Die!"


    Nanmen Feng slightly moved the nameless knife in his hands, and a cold killing intention burst out in an instant.


    If these people met someone else, they might give them a way to live. Unfortunately, they met Nanmen maple. At the same time they decided to kill Nanmen maple, they were on Nanmen Maple''s must kill list


    Shua


    Dozens of swords with different shapes came from the maple in the South Gate in all directions.


    When Nanmen Feng just wanted to make a move, suddenly, something happened again.


    A ghostly shadow, like a black swallow under the moon, quickly reached the extreme long knife and instantly cut off the arms of three or four people.


    Ah... My hand.


    The sad cry rang through and made everyone pause.

 Chapter 121

    A black figure appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    The whole body of the man in black is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. The sword eyebrows and stars have a cold temperament. The four foot Taidao in his hand emits a cold smell in the moonlight.


    "Good disciple, you are here at last!"


    After seeing the visitor, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, he is Liu Wuying, who was beaten by Nanmen Maple three months ago. He is also an apprentice who made three obeisances and nine kowtows to Nanmen maple and paid a great gift to his teacher.


    This sound made Liu Wuying''s cold face twitch in an instant.


    Obviously, he is extremely sensitive to this master and apprentice.


    Shua


    Liu Wuying''s sword was like a fleeting shadow. Everywhere the Taidao reached, it was all broken hands and feet. There seemed to be some anger on the bloody Taidao.


    Liu Wuying, who is at the top level of naringjing, takes care of this group of "killers" who are guards. It''s just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Only half a cup of tea, 30 people, no life.


    Qiang


    Taidao enters the scabbard, and Liu Wuying comes straight to the maple in the south gate.


    "You saved my life three months ago, and I also saved your life today. It''s clear between you and me. How about it?"


    Liu Wuying asked tentatively.


    "Cut!"


    Upon hearing this, Nanmen Feng was almost angry, and thought, "I spent so much energy on your boy''s sword spirit and wanted to cultivate you into a talent, but now you still want to repent. It''s too much!"


    Nanmen Feng picked up his arm and said, "three months ago, you gave me a big gift. You and I have a teacher apprentice relationship. As my apprentice, it''s your duty to help at this time. What''s more, even if you don''t do it, they can''t help me!"


    "Well, you say a condition. As long as you let me go and get rid of the so-called idea of teachers and disciples, any condition is up to you!"


    Liu Wuying said coldly.


    "Asshole"


    Nanmen Maple once again smoked at the corner of his mouth. "I can assure you that as long as you worship me as a teacher, Nanmen Maple will teach you all the knife skills. Within three or five years, I promise you to come to the first class in the world!"


    "How''s it going?"


    South Gate Maple whispered.


    Liu Wuying looked up at Nanmen maple, although he had long known that Nanmen Maple was not an ordinary person. His knife skills alone were probably above him.


    However, if known as a teacher and apprentice, Liu Wuying still can''t accept it.


    After all, his accomplishments and age are far better than Nanmen Feng.


    "Hoo, come with me and I''ll tell you a story..."


    Liu Wuying took a deep breath and walked down the dark street with Nanmen maple.


    Along the way, Nanmen Feng frowned and couldn''t help being angry with Liu Wuying.


    "My Nanmen Feng is a disciple of the sword God. His sword technique is incomparable. Now he takes a hairy boy as a disciple and is rejected by him in every way. It''s a great lie in the world!"


    "Not long after walking, Liu Wuying began to say," there is an isolated island on the far shore of the East China Sea. The island is not big, but it is like an independent kingdom. "


    "In this independent Island, there is a man. He has no surname, but he has a nickname respected by millions of people."


    "He is the emperor of shadowless sabre. His shadowless Sabre technique makes ghosts cry and howl, and the wind and cloud change color."


    Liu Wuying stopped and turned to face Nanmen Feng''s eyes. "I Liu Wuying, is the descendant of the shadowless sword emperor!"


    Smell speech, south door Maple frowned, but did not speak.


    Nanmen Feng also heard about this shadowless sword emperor in the family records. It is said that his sword technique is invisible, and the enemy against him dies quietly. He is indeed a rare strong man.


    Since Liu Wuying is his descendant, how can Nanmen Feng make him give up his martial arts and turn to him as a teacher?


    Seeing the silence of Nanmen Feng, Liu Wuying said again, "although I am the descendant of shadowless knife, I don''t master the real shadowless knife technique. Just because the shadowless knife formula written by my grandfather was stolen by someone, I chased here all the way from the East China Sea to find him..."


    "Shadowless Sabre formula is the most powerful Sabre technique in my heart, and it is also a sabre technique I must practice. Maybe you have a more powerful Sabre technique, but my dignity and identity will never allow me to worship you as a teacher!"


    Liu Wuying spoke implicitly, but also firmly.


    "I''m not interested in your family, but..."


    Nanmen Feng stared at Liu Wuying''s eyes and said, "if you don''t worship me as a teacher, you will regret it in the future!"


    "Really?"


    Liu Wuying couldn''t deny it. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a hint of irony.


    Maybe someone in the whole world can surpass the shadowless sword emperor in the attainments of sword technique, but it is definitely not the boy who is only 16 or 17 years old.


    At this point, the atmosphere between Nanmen Feng and Liu Wuying gradually became dull. Both of them had their own thoughts and anger.


    "Great martial spirit of heaven rank, a talent of knife training that is hard to find for thousands of years, it seems that I really missed it!"


    Nanmen Feng took back his eyes and couldn''t help showing a touch of regret and loss on his face.


    "Now that you have decided and I am not reluctant, let time prove whether your choice is right or wrong!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "but before that, you still owe me a life. I have something to do here!"


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Wuying saw that Nanmen Maple finally gave up, and the haze in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    Although he doesn''t want to worship Nanmen Maple as a teacher, he doesn''t want to be a treacherous villain.


    "What cultivation are you now? Accept the peak of the spirit realm?"


    Nanmen Feng asked tentatively. Even his soul power could not find out Liu Wuying''s true cultivation.


    The peak of the spirit realm?


    Liu Wuying smiled contemptuously. "Because of the family''s unique skill, my cultivation has always been advancing and retreating. Although this is the peak of the spirit realm, you can treat it as a chemical weapons realm!"


    "Really confident!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help trembling. Although there was only one difference between the peak state of naring state and chemical weapons state, this weight was as huge as a natural moat.


    But Liu Wuying asked Nanmen Feng to treat him as a chemical weapons realm.


    If he is not arrogant to the extreme, he is strong to the extreme.


    "I need you to help me investigate a killer organization. Their name is Xueyu building!"


    South Gate Maple Road.


    "Blood rain building?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wuying''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why, do you know the name?"


    Seeing Liu Wuying''s abnormal expression, Nanmen Feng flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked quickly.


    "Yes, I do know some, but what are you doing investigating them?"


    Liu Wuying doesn''t understand.


    "Investigate them, naturally want to destroy them!"


    Nanmen Feng''s indifferent face was wearing a strange smile.


    "I advise you to give up the idea!"


    Liu Wuying frowned and said, "as far as I know, this organization called Xueyu building has been entrenched here for hundreds of years, and there are countless internal experts!"


    "They are different from ordinary warriors. They are good at assassination, not to mention you. Even Zhenwu sect may not be able to get rid of them!"


    oh


    "You are from the East China Sea. Why do you know so much?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and sniffed at his so-called advice.


    "Because the person I''m looking for is in this bloody building!"


    Liu Wuying said firmly, with a deep hatred on his face.


    The supreme skill originally belonging to his family was stolen. Liu Wuying chased millions of miles all the way, but he was always one step behind him.


    A few months ago, he accidentally learned in Tianfeng city that the person he was looking for was a killer in the blood rain building, so he made up his mind to come to Tianfeng city to explore.


    "There is such a coincidence in the world!"


    Nanmen Feng exclaimed in surprise, and then said, "in that case, I''ll bother you to investigate the specific information about them. If there is any clue, please send a message to Zhenwu gate daily hall."


    "Once it''s done, you and I are settled"


    After that, nanmenfeng left directly.


    Nanmen Feng is not interested in his family affairs. The reason why he is given a task is to completely cut off the ceremony of teachers and disciples on that day.


    As for whether he can find clues and harvest, Nanmen Maple doesn''t care very much.


    After all, nanmenfeng never wanted to rely on anyone.


    "Hum... When we get the news, we won''t owe each other. At that time, your life and death have nothing to do with me..."


    Looking at the back of Nanmen maple, he muttered that he disappeared into the moonlight.


    Although he didn''t know the specific information of the blood rain building, he knew that at the top of the blood rain building, it was stronger than the mountain hall leader outside Zhenwu gate. Even Liu Wuying dared not provoke himself.


    If nanmenfeng provokes them, there will be no good end.


    However, at that time, there will be no relationship between the two people. No one cares who dies and who lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng asked about it almost once in Tianfeng City, but he didn''t get any information about Xueyu building.


    As a killer organization, there are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    First, the blood rain building is too weak to be noticed.


    The second is that the blood rain building is too strong for anyone to declare.


    Now, from Liu Wuying''s mouth, he learned about the strength of the blood rain building, and Nanmen Maple couldn''t help feeling a pressure.


    "They may not be able to kill the killer organization used for the strong in the chemical weapons environment, but I can''t shake them with my strength at the moment."


    "We can only put down the hatred temporarily and improve our strength as soon as possible!"


    Nanmen Maple whispered to himself.


    In a year''s time, a''s nose Dao Sabre technique has become great, and Jing Hong''s body method has reached the point of perfection.


    However, even with such powerful martial arts skills, Nanmen Maple still felt strong pressure from Hong Tianci.


    It''s urgent to cultivate new swordsmanship or martial arts.


    Although Nanmen maple is a disciple of the sword God Nanmen Zhiqiu, in fact, Nanmen Zhiqiu has never taught Nanmen Maple any knife technique. As for his famous knife technique, Nanmen Maple has never seen him use it.


    His teaching to nanmenfeng is the power of the knife and the meaning of the knife.


    Nanmenfeng was forced to take off his clothes every day and locked in a dark and narrow secret room.


    In the secret room, there are three thousand swords and other sharp weapons, which are the booty of Zhiqiu in Nanmen when he was young.


    Each handle is extremely sharp, and each handle is stained with countless blood.


    Nanmen Maple must practice martial arts under the three thousand awns. He can''t go out until dawn.


    The disorderly 3000 sharp blades are spread on the ground like a carpet, and like a suspended kite, the edge is in the throat.


    After a night of practice, nanmenfeng''s whole body was cut open and bleeding.

 Chapter 122

    Although this method of cultivation can be described as abnormal, it is undeniable that this method is very effective for Nanmen maple.


    In just one year, Nanmen Maple has come and gone freely in the secret room.


    According to the words of Nanmen Zhiqiu, Nanmen Maple at that time had reached the realm of integration with the knife.


    The strange and cruel cultivation lasted for three years. Although Nanmen Feng didn''t learn any Sabre skills in these three years, his understanding of sabre and his perception of killing intention have reached an extremely terrible state.


    So the last kind of practice began.


    Nanmen Zhiqiu listed the lives of 3000 people for Nanmen Feng. Their cultivation strength is different, but they are all great swordsmen.


    Nanmenfeng''s task is to defeat them one by one.


    When Nanmen Maple defeats them, Nanmen maple is really out of the school.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has not been completed, and Nanmen Zhiqiu has driven the crane to the West. The turbulent world makes Nanmen Maple have no time for cultivation.


    At that time, nanmenfeng met Xiao Yunfei.


    It can be said that nanmenfeng has achieved so far, and most of them rely on his own efforts.


    If he didn''t know the art of sabre, nanmenfeng created it himself.


    If he doesn''t know the array, Nanmen Feng steals it everywhere.


    Until the birth of the unparalleled supreme!


    Whether it is the body method of startling Hong or a nose knife, it is also obtained by Nanmen Maple through this way.


    When he first came to this world, Nanmen Feng thought that according to his strength and soul power, he would deliberately make waves here.


    However, as the enemy became stronger and stronger, Nanmen Feng understood that any world is extremely cruel. If you are not careful, even the gods will fall.


    Nanmen Feng also had to put away his pride and perfectly integrate himself into the world.


    Nanmen Maple meditated for three days and nights in front of the lotus pond. During this period, he didn''t move once.


    The dusty memory in my mind was again mobilized by Nanmen maple.


    "It''s decided, it''s you!"


    "Seven war Sabre technique!"


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were fleeting, a touch of cold light.


    With strong soul power and the indomitable mind of Nanmen maple, he knew the four potentials in the knife and the way of the knife.


    This "seven sorrows" was learned by Nanmen Feng in the hands of an infatuated swordsman in the world.


    Although Nanmen Feng finally defeated him with unreasonable tricks, the terrible power of the seven war Sabre technique stayed in Nanmen Feng''s heart for several years.


    According to the cultivation of Nanmen Feng at the moment, it is the most perfect match with this seven war Sabre technique.


    If you can practice this set of seven mourning sabres into a realm, you will greatly increase the combat power of Nanmen maple.


    Qishang Sabre technique is not an ordinary Sabre technique. It was born by an infatuated scholar after losing his beloved. The move is powerful and makes the wind and cloud change color and ghosts cry and wolves howl


    Every powerful move comes with a heavy price, and this knife technique is no exception.


    Qishang Dao contains endless hatred and anger. It is very easy to lose yourself when used. It is more likely to fall into the abyss of hatred forever and lose memory and reason, that is, as the saying goes, go crazy.


    After making up his mind, nanmenfeng went back to his room alone, prepared paper, pen, ink and inkstone, and drew the seven war knife technique in memory into a spectrum.


    Just drawing these moves, Nanmen Maple felt the endless anger and sadness in the sabre technique. The dull meditation room gradually became depressed, and it seemed that a flame was burning from Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple began to have dry mouth, dull breathing and faster and faster heartbeat.


    "Creak..."


    The door was pushed, and a cool autumn wind blew in from the outside, which made Nanmen Maple wake up in an instant.


    Summoned by the sword technique, the beast named anger also dormant again.


    Duanmuqing dressed in white wins the snow. Under the red sun in the early morning, her delicate body presents a static beauty like a picture scroll.


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t help but be surprised at the danger of this seven war Sabre technique. At the same time, he felt a little lucky because Xiaoqing came at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you go down the mountain today?"


    Nanmen Maple quickly integrated the messy drawn knife spectrum on the desktop, and was unwilling to let it confuse his mind.


    "I... I think..."


    Duanmuqing''s slender little finger gently pulled at the door frame, and her cheeks suddenly turned red, perhaps because of the sunshine in the early morning, or because she was about to say shy words.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, and quietly watched duanmuqing.


    After nanmenfeng waited patiently, duanmuqing finally summoned up the courage to "I want to... Leave for a while..."


    Huh?


    Hearing the speech, the maple eyebrows in the South Gate wrinkled in an instant.


    "Why?"


    Nanmen Feng felt empty in his heart and asked tentatively.


    In the past year, Duan MuQing had never thought of leaving Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng gradually got used to having such a little girl close to "family".


    It is precisely because of her that nanmenfeng, a lonely and arrogant talent, will return to the temple on time every day.


    At this time, she suddenly said that she would leave for a period of time. Nanmen Feng immediately felt as if she was going to lose some important items.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s eagerness, but he didn''t dare to show it, duanmuqing''s shyness suddenly became narrow-minded.


    Duan MuQing thought, "this bad guy is really the same as sister Wen said. As soon as he heard that I was going to leave, he was in a hurry..."


    Duanmuqing''s face showed a proud smile of the winner, so he naturally put his hands behind his back and raised his head. "I want to leave, but naturally I have something important to do. You''re a big man. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "This..."


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to interface.


    "When will you be back?"


    Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long!"


    Duanmuqing once again showed a bad smile and said, "hum, you bad guy, let''s have a good experience without this girl!"


    Then duanmuqing turned and went down the mountain.


    Although Nanmen Feng noticed Xiaoqing''s naughty bad intention and knew that her departure was inseparable from wenxiaoxiang in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, he was still reluctant when duanmuqing left.


    Seeing that Xiaoqing had left, nanmenfeng reluctantly patted his forehead, revealing a smile of self mockery.


    "A lone wolf, when will it become impossible to leave?"


    After self mockery, Nanmen Feng straightened his mind and wrote the seven war Sabre technique again.


    There is no denying that qishang Sabre technique is a very complicated Sabre technique.


    But it''s tedious. It''s just the knife technique, and the knife posture is only seven words.


    Hate, resentment, anger, anger, pain, death, war


    The short seven words, like a bead rope, run through the whole seven war Sabre technique. Only these seven words can give full play to the real power of the sabre technique.


    After three days and three nights, Nanmen Maple finally wrote it. The strange and hateful knife technique kept dancing in Nanmen Maple''s mind. On that day, mu ningshuang smiled at Mu Tian and was besieged to death.


    Although Nanmen Feng knew that these were caused by the sword technique, he could not control his seven emotions and six desires.


    "Roar!"


    The maple in the South Gate burst into a roar, and the nameless knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Perhaps he felt his master''s anger. There was an invisible air on the dark blade, which made the air in the room riot.


    "Blood... Rain... Building..."


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes unconsciously became dark, and his body suddenly rushed out of the door with a deep-seated angry sound.


    Shua... Shua


    The sabre is as powerful as a dragon, rolling up thousands of winds and waves, flying sand and stones, and whirling in the dry south gate.


    The open courtyard was suddenly dark, and countless romantic currents were intertwined. The whistling sound was like the roar of a beast, which made the listener tremble and timid.


    Hoo Hoo


    "Ah..."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are getting darker and darker, and his breath is getting more and more uncontrollable. The flame in his heart is almost breaking out. The feeling of rage makes Nanmen Maple''s moves confused, and the violent slash and blow scattered, destroying everything all the way.


    Boom


    The old Buddhist temple was suddenly reduced to a pile of ruins under the crazy attack of Nanmen maple. With another wave of Nanmen Maple black knife, a dark gully appeared on the wet and soft ground, and the black smoke owl rose inside, which was extremely strange.


    It has caused such a big impact, but Nanmen Feng still has no intention to stop. His eyes almost exude ink with the black knife, and his facial features become ferocious.


    Although he has been overestimating the power of this seven war Sabre technique, it is obvious that he still underestimates it.


    Dao Yi has penetrated into Nanmen Feng''s mind. If his mental power can''t restrain it, he will be completely possessed and become a puppet under the control of anger forever.


    "Ah... Mi... Buddha..."


    The sound like the golden bell in the sky was distant and close, and suddenly did not enter the mind of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple only felt like a basin of ice water pouring down from the top of his head. The biting coolness woke Nanmen Maple up for three minutes.


    Dao Yi converged, but Nanmen Feng was still a little dull, like waking up from a deep sleep and didn''t realize what had happened to him.


    When... When


    The huge monk du''e walked from the outside near the South Gate maple. Every time his huge black iron walking stick collided with the ground, it would make a sound like a big clock.


    The bell again gathered into a line and passed into Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    The speed of maple sword dance in the South Gate gradually slows down with the sound of a bell, and the mind is gradually pulled back to reality.


    With a puff, Nanmen Feng, who was conscious, felt like his strength and was forced out of his body by monk du''e.


    As soon as his body was soft, he knelt down on one knee instantly. If he had not been supported by the nameless knife in his hand, he would have fallen to the ground at the moment.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was out of breath and his brain was confused. When he thought of the scene just now, he suddenly had lingering palpitations.


    At this time, monk du''e had come to the South Gate maple.


    Two meters high, the huge body is covered with a linen monk''s robe similar to the curtain. Although the black iron staff in his hand does not know the weight geometry, it can be seen from its heavy breath that its weight is definitely far more than 10000 Jin.


    After three months, the old monster finally came back.


    When monk du''e and left, there was more dust on his ancient black face. Even if a strange man like him left home for more than three months, he would look like an ordinary person with some haggard meaning.


    Monk du''e watched Nanmen Maple quietly for a while. In just more than three months, the breath of Nanmen Maple has changed greatly. This change is enough to shock many people in the world, but it is extremely ordinary in monk du''e''s eyes.

 Chapter 123

    Even, dismissive.


    Indifferently retracted his eyes. Monk du''e looked up at the two damaged Zen rooms behind the South Gate maple. His eyes still didn''t change.


    "The world is fair. Any power needs to pay the same price, but there are some costs you can''t afford!"


    Indifferently, monk du''e turned around and went to the east of the temple. Where is his residence.


    Can''t afford it?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak either. He glanced at his mouth slightly and sat cross legged directly to adjust his breath.


    In his previous life, even if he was in the supreme position, he had never practiced this set of sabre technique, because it was too evil, and Nanmen Feng was not sure that he could succeed in practicing it.


    But now in this world, Nanmen maple is weak like a mole ant. Anyone wants to step on it.


    Xueyu building, Hong Tai, sect leader Duan Chongyang, these people all want Nanmen maple to die and then hurry.


    Nanmen Maple wants no one to trample, so strong that these people dare not provoke.


    To this end, even if the sword took the wrong edge, even if it was gone, Nanmen Maple had no regrets.


    The next day, the life card moved again. Nanmen Feng was summoned by Du Li. Without much thought, he cleaned up and directly entered Zhenwu gate.


    Since the last serious injury, Nanmen Feng has never entered Zhenwu gate again, which is very inappropriate for waishan disciples like students.


    Fortunately, it''s because Nanmen Maple has something to do with it. If ordinary people don''t show up at Zhenwu gate one day, they will be punished.


    Sometimes, having a relationship is not necessarily a bad thing.


    After entering the attic, many disciples pointed at Nanmen Feng and talked about what Nanmen Feng had done in the challenge arena that day.


    They did not talk about Nanmen Feng''s victory over Hong Tianci because of his strength, but about Nanmen Feng''s blatant provocation against sect leader Duan Chongyang.


    In Zhenwu sect, no elder or sect leader is allowed to blaspheme. A disciple who has just entered the sect for a few days has embarrassed the sect leader in full view of the public.


    This kind of thing is unprecedented and unheard of.


    Some disciples praised Nanmen Feng''s fearless momentum, while others were worried that they would be implicated.


    Of course, more is to laugh at Nanmen Feng''s ignorance of the so-called way to death.


    Although nanmenfeng heard some unpleasant comments, he didn''t care and went directly to Du Li''s study.


    As soon as he entered the door, a strange voice came to Feng''s ear in the south gate.


    "This is the younger martial brother of Nanmen?"


    The speaker is a young man in white. He looks a year or two older than Nanmen Feng. Although his appearance is not very outstanding, he has the spirit of heroism that ordinary people don''t have. His straight body sometimes reveals the smell of the strong.


    He is one of Du Li''s disciples, Liu Yifeng.


    The high-level strength of naringjing is only a little behind the peak of naringjing. During the period when Nanmen Feng entered Zhenwu gate, like other disciples, he is closing the door to prepare for the yulongbang competition soon.


    That is, today, I heard of the existence of Nanmen maple.


    Liu Yifeng looked at Nanmen Feng from head to foot, with a curious smile on his face. It seems that he doesn''t understand why a young man at the beginning of the spirit realm is so powerful by so many disciples.


    "Xiao Yi, he is your senior brother Liu Yifeng!"


    At this time, Du Li also stood up from his chair and introduced Nanmen maple.


    "Met... Senior brother Liu"


    The maple at the South Gate bowed with fists.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother Nanmen!"


    Although he spoke politely, Liu Yifeng naturally straightened his chest and received the gift of Nanmen maple.


    In fact, he is indeed qualified to receive gifts. In terms of entrance time, he is many times higher than Nanmen Feng and even mu ningshuang. In terms of cultivation, he has the unique spirit of the fast wind wolf. The fast wind sword technique is incomparable. He is one of the few leading figures at Du Li''s seat. Many disciples regard him as an idol.


    "What''s the matter with my adoptive father returning me?"


    Nanmen Feng asked.


    Adoptive father?


    Liu Yifeng closed his eyes and mused, revealing a touch of very secret irony on the corners of his mouth.


    In the sect, even the biological father and son need to be called teachers, brothers, or disciples and elders. The rest must not be.


    In front of the South Gate maple, he shouted so openly. It seems that someone gave him such a bold son.


    Liu Yifeng secretly floated his eyes to Du Li''s face.


    Unfortunately, Du Li and Nanmen Feng didn''t notice Liu Yifeng''s careful thinking.


    "How clean is your wound?"


    Du Li asked calmly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded gently.


    "Well, I have a task for you and elder martial brother Liu!"


    Du Li said solemnly.


    "This..."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised, "what task is it?"


    "Today, at the elders'' meeting, hall leader Duan proposed to test you by name. The content of the test is that you need to go to a remote place and rescue the hostages from a group of thieves!"


    Du Li said in a deep voice, "every disciple will accept such a test before officially entering the school. Therefore, being a father can''t refuse!"


    "Just offended him, so you arranged a task for me?"


    Nanmen Feng showed a sneer on his face. Obviously, there is a great possibility that there is a problem with this task.


    "But don''t worry. Accompanied by your senior brother Liu, my father will give you ten good players. As long as you complete the task, they will have no reason against you."


    Du Li smiled.


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, nanmenfeng suddenly felt a chill, and felt that he was like a little lamb in need of protection.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and finally nodded. Although he was used to being alone, Liu Yifeng was around. If Nanmen Feng refused, he would lose face.


    You can''t do such a thing.


    "Then go!"


    Liu Yifeng lightly skimmed over the maple at the south gate, so he went straight out.


    Nanmen Feng said goodbye to Du Li, and then followed closely.


    Liu Yifeng is still very popular in our pavilion. As soon as he appeared, many disciples gathered involuntarily and asked him why he left the customs and where he was going.


    Liu Yifeng laughed and didn''t talk much. He chose ten middle steps in the spirit realm among the crowd, and then a group of twelve people went down the mountain.


    The task this time is to go to a white bamboo forest three thousand miles away and rescue a family of three from a gang of thieves.


    There is no record on the reward order except to ensure that the three people are intact.


    It''s obviously a thief, but he catches people and doesn''t kill them. He waits for outsiders to save him. If it''s not a joke, it must be a trap.


    When nanmenfeng asked Liu Yifeng, he gave the answer.


    In this world, there are many revenge killings in the Jianghu. The reward task rule of Zhenwu sect is not to participate in revenge killings.


    But nothing is absolute. Some people spend a lot of money to get the help of Zhenwu sect.


    The so-called thief''s arrest is false, but hatred and hatred are true.


    And nanmenfeng had to participate in other people''s Revenge this time.


    On the first day, the party was still lively. All the disciples surrounded Liu Yifeng and asked him about his state at this time and the jade dragon list that would take part in the test.


    After all, for the outer mountain disciples of Zhenwu sect, entering the jade dragon list is like hanging the brand of elite disciples, which is the recognition that every hot-blooded youth is eager to recognize.


    Although nanmenfeng''s independent character could not be integrated with them, he still heard some information about Yulong list.


    Inside the Zhenwu gate, the outer mountain is divided into three mountains, namely, front, left and right.


    The disciples on these three mountains are all outside mountain disciples, that is, the so-called students. After entering the inner gate, they are equivalent to becoming a teacher and becoming a member of the force of Zhenwu gate. They will not only enjoy excellent benefits, but also receive many blessings.


    Compared with the inner gate, the outer mountain where Nanmen Feng stayed at this time is like a college of teaching and educating people at the same time.


    However, the inner gate is not so easy to enter. Not only is the assessment more difficult than the outer mountain selection, but also attaches more importance to talent.


    There are many examples in Zhenwu sect. It is clear that their strength has met the requirements of the inner sect, but they have not been qualified to enter the inner sect. Only because their talents are limited and their future achievements are not long, the sect is naturally unwilling to give the richest cultivation resources to such disciples.


    There is a necessary condition for entering the inner door, that is, yulongbang.


    There are fifty or sixty thousand disciples in the three mountains. Plus the disciples who go out to the sub hall, there are more than eighty thousand disciples in total.


    The jade dragon list is opened once a year to select the best and powerful among the 80000 disciples.


    The ranking of the jade dragon list is not only to stimulate the self-improvement of the disciples, but also to eliminate some weak disciples.


    The top 100 disciples are eligible to be recruited into the inner mountain, so that they can worship the strong as their teachers and get the most abundant cultivation resources.


    at night.


    In front of the big bonfire, everyone gathered together. Only Nanmen Maple still sat in the distance like a lone wolf.


    A young man in his twenties talked to Nanmen Maple while sending game to Nanmen maple.


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, I heard that you defeated Hong Tianci at the moon shooting hall last time. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    The young man asked with apprehension.


    After his question, all the people present were aroused their curiosity.


    After all, no one will believe that the small success of naringjing defeats the high level of naringjing.


    Three or four disciples left the campfire intentionally or unintentionally and gathered towards the maple in the south gate.


    Only Liu Yifeng and several confidants on the side still looked as indifferent as water. They gently tore the rabbit meat in their hands. They were not interested in their curiosity, and they were even less interested in the victory of Nanmen Maple over the high level of Na Lingjing.


    All the disciples had many surprises on their faces and gathered around Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng looked a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer them.


    "On that day, Hong Tianci underestimated the enemy too much, so he let me take some advantage..."


    Nanmen Feng modestly explained.


    "Tut Tut, even if he despises the enemy, his cultivation level is there, and Hong Tianci is a genius with great talent. This can''t be explained by neglecting the enemy!"


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, I heard that you have a father son relationship with Shifu. Did he train you alone?"


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, I don''t know what level of martial soul you are. How do you compare with elder martial brother Liu?"


    Several disciples inquired. They felt extremely mysterious about the new Nanmen maple.


    "Elder Du is upright. Naturally, he won''t open a small stove for me!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "although I have some talents, I''m far from senior brother Liu. Please don''t ask any more. I really don''t know how to answer!"


    Nanmen Feng''s explanation was far fetched, and that flattery was obviously aimed at Liu Yifeng not far away.

 Chapter 124

    Nanmen Feng is not a psychopath, and he won''t have the problem of offending others. At this time, Nanmen Feng said a soft word or two. Even if he can''t get the favor of senior brother Liu, at least he won''t hate him.


    Suddenly, a teenager around Liu Yifeng sneered.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, what a great spectrum!"


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng frowned and didn''t want to answer.


    "Since we are martial brothers, we should be sincere. You made a great deal of prestige that day. You not only killed Hong Tianci, but also made our hall leader lose face. We can only worship such acts."


    "Now, the martial brothers ask you why, and you prevaricate again and again..."


    With a sneer, the young man waved to the disciples and said, "you''d better come here. The younger martial brother of the south gate is the son of the elders. Even the hall leader doesn''t take it in his eyes. He is different from us ordinary people!"


    Different identities?


    Although the disciples here can''t compare with Liu Yifeng and others, they also have the pride of genius. The words of the youth pierced everyone''s heart like a root tip, making their faces hot.


    "Indeed, nanmenfeng is the son of the elder. His people have come for him as a subordinate."


    "Indeed, Nanmen Maple has defeated the existence of high-level strong people in naringjing, which is different from everyone!"


    "Indeed, Nanmen maple is a figure who doesn''t even look at the hall leader!"


    "Nanmen Feng is different from us. He doesn''t want to answer because he despises us!"


    ¡­¡­


    They looked at Nanmen Feng with a faint look in their eyes and returned to their seats again.


    Nanmen Feng could see clearly that these disciples had more disdain and disgust in their eyes when they left, and even became angry with shame.


    Nanmen Feng glanced indifferently at the young man who had just spoken. The other party had only one word, but provoked everyone, so that Nanmen Feng had to stand on the opposite of everyone.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the young man, and the young man also looked at Nanmen Feng. He had a sneer in his eyes about the success of the plot, which was also his ultimate goal to provoke the relationship between Nanmen Feng and other disciples.


    This scene was seen by Liu Yifeng, but he didn''t stop it, and even smiled secretly.


    Obviously, the young man''s behavior is very in line with his heart.


    I was speechless all night.


    If a person causes public anger, it will be difficult step by step in this team.


    The next day, the treatment of Nanmen Maple changed dramatically.


    No one here is willing to be looked down upon. When they feel that they are looked down upon by Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple has become a scum in their mind.


    It''s like the poor hate the rich.


    Everyone is unwilling to stop looking at Nanmen Feng. Even if they stop, they are disgusted and disgusted.


    Nanmenfeng was left behind the team alone. The teenagers in front chattered and often scolded and scolded, causing a lot of laughter.


    Another night, everyone''s leisure time.


    "Sorry, junior brother Nanmen, you need to cook your own food tonight. After all, you are a noble man... Hehe..."


    "Nanmen junior brother, since you are so powerful, why don''t you do the task yourself? Why do you pull out Nanmen senior brother who was originally in seclusion? Don''t you know the importance of his seclusion at this time?"


    "Junior brother Nanmen, I heard that you are very strong. Why don''t we have a duel? I only have the middle level of the spirit realm. Please be merciful!"


    ¡­¡­


    With all kinds of runs and teasing, nanmenfeng realized what sitting like a needle cushion was at this time.


    In the face of this situation, laughing is not, it will only be more disgusted, crying is not, it will only make them more proud.


    Nanmen Maple simply closed his eyes and kept silent.


    The third day.


    According to the distance, we should be able to reach our destination early tomorrow morning.


    Everyone saw that Nanmen Feng had been silent. For a time, they were bolder.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m afraid you used despicable means to defeat Hong Tianci? Otherwise, with your only cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t make it..."


    "It''s said that you entered Zhenwu gate through the back door. You didn''t take part in the assessment or trial. You rely on elder Du''s letter of introduction. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Nanmenfeng, you let us and elder martial brother Liu walk three thousand miles with you. As a younger martial brother, don''t you know how to thank you?"


    "You dare not accept anyone''s competition invitation, and say you are not a bluff waste?"


    "It''s so funny..."


    Under the intense jealousy, all the disciples except Liu Yifeng satirized and insulted nanmenfeng.


    Their intention is to enrage Nanmen maple and then defeat Nanmen maple to satisfy their vanity.


    After all, at this time, the South Gate Maple was spread in this pavilion. He was also the son of Tang''s elders. Stepping on him would be a very dazzling thing.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Nanmen maple.


    From beginning to end, there was no emotional fluctuation in the black eyes of Nanmen maple.


    It seems that in his eyes, these disciples are like the self entertainment of a clown, which has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, it is true that these disciples are easily gossiped, which is enough to prove that they have no Jianghu experience and even negative IQ.


    Is it really worth arguing with them?


    At night, Liu Yifeng arranged people to camp by a forest. In four or five hours, they can reach their destination. Everyone needs to recuperate.


    The night is as cool as the wind, the night sky is dotted with stars, with some quiet meaning. The surrounding woods exude a green spirit. At this time, Nanmen maple is spitting out its spiritual power on a hidden large stone plate.


    Suddenly.


    Shua


    A burst of cold light came straight into the vest, and the sharp sword breath was full of killing power.


    Nanmenfeng''s instinct of countless deaths made him make an instant response.


    I saw that the maple in the South Gate suddenly lifted up with one hand. The dark giant palm with 20000 kg of giant force exploded. The boulder under him burst like a bomb, and the boulders scattered away, slightly stopping the flying sword.


    Although it was only a moment, it was enough to make Nanmen Maple dodge.


    Shua, the shadow jumped like a ghost, and the maple in the South Gate appeared a foot away.


    Seeing that the sword had no effect, the sneak attacker was surprised and took back the long sword.


    "Tang Rong, what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked.


    This Tang Rong is Liu Yifeng''s confidant. The day before yesterday, it was he who provoked the relationship between nanmenfeng and his disciples.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to try your little Lord. Is it really as strong as the one in the publicity?"


    Tang Rong smiled strangely.


    "Is it really just a test?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were as indifferent as ice. According to his perception, he naturally saw that Tang Rong''s sword just now had no room to recover.


    In other words, unless Nanmen Maple blocks or dodges, he will die under which sword.


    After the uprising just now, all the disciples who were resting gathered together in an instant and looked at the broken big stone and the poor looking Nanmen maple. Everyone didn''t know what was going on.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, what happened?"


    The two disciples asked at the same time.


    "Nothing. I just wanted to compete with the younger martial brother of Nanmen, but I didn''t expect to make the younger martial brother angry..."


    While Tang Rong shook his head, a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, Tang Rong put away his long sword, made an extremely wronged expression, and bowed to Nanmen Feng.


    "Junior brother of Nanmen, brother Yu didn''t know the depth just now. He bumped into you. Please don''t blame..."


    Tang Rong''s tone was full of apology, and only Nanmen Feng knew that this guy was setting him up.


    Sure enough, seeing that Tang Rong made amends to nanmenfeng, all the disciples were unhappy, so they hurried to straighten Tang Rong''s body.


    Immediately, they frowned one by one and stared at Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, it''s common for our teachers to compete with each other. Why are you so narrow-minded and reasonable?"


    "Yes, it''s shameless that you are still the adopted son of elder Du and are so stingy!"


    "Nanmen Feng, apologize to elder martial brother Tang quickly! Don''t let us look down on you!"


    Under the urging of Tang Rong, several disciples were furious and hated Nanmen maple to the extreme.


    Am I narrow-minded?


    I mean?


    I have no shame?


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng thought of Tang Rong''s killing sword just now. He was very angry and smiled back. He couldn''t argue.


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple was targeted again and fell into the mud hated by everyone, Tang Rong stared at Nanmen Maple secretly, and a sneer of the winner appeared on his face.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at him, and the beast named anger in the depths of his eyes had gradually awakened.


    "Nanmen Feng, apologize quickly!"


    The disciples hurried again in a cold voice.


    Smell speech, the smile on Tang Rong''s face is more brilliant.


    "Just a bunch of waste. Do you want me to apologize to Nanmen Feng?"


    Nanmen Maple was very angry and smiled back. He wanted to spit on the face of this group of idiot disciples. Although Nanmen Maple had amazing endurance, it did not mean that Nanmen Maple had no temper. On the contrary, Nanmen Maple had a greater temper than anyone.


    Once you get angry, you must splash blood five steps.


    "Waste, who do you say is waste?"


    Everyone, including Tang Rong, burst out at the same time. You are a talented disciple. They are extremely sensitive to this word.


    "Being instigated to move, but still unaware that you are not waste, who is waste?"


    Nanmen Feng said angrily with a smile, "if you don''t agree, just do it. I''ll show you today whether you are waste!"


    Qiang


    The nameless black knife suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the cold feeling on Nanmen Maple burst out in an instant with a sense of rage.


    "OK, OK, we are waste!"


    Several disciples also laughed angrily and pulled out swords and weapons one after another.


    "Who comes first..."


    Tang Rong suddenly opened his mouth. Compared with others, he wanted to step on Nanmen maple and let Nanmen Maple humiliate himself.


    "I''ll..."


    "I''ll come first..."


    The disciples stepped forward one after another, unwilling to fall behind, and looked extremely eager.


    Nanmen Feng looked at this group of eager people in front of him, and suddenly showed a sneer on his face, "you don''t have to fight, you go together!"


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Feng fell, the noisy disciples immediately quieted down, and their faces were green and black.


    "Nanmen Feng, you underestimate us so much..."


    "OK, let''s go together. That''s what you said. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later!"


    "Go, go together, as long as you don''t hurt his life, you can fight at will!"


    Under extreme humiliation, everyone, including Tang Rong, rushed towards the South Gate Maple like a wolf.


    Shua


    Waving the unknown black knife, it was as dark as night, like a tusk devouring heaven and earth, and went straight to the disciples.


    Ah


    Poof

 Chapter 125

    A scream resounded. Although these disciples were middle-level masters in the spirit realm, they were just like weak lambs under Nanmen Feng''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the dark woods, Liu Yifeng stood face to face with several people in black.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. The moonlight like broken silver was projected from the South Gate of the tree. I could vaguely see the murderous eyes of several people.


    "In order to kill a young man who has become a master of the spirit realm, not only the hall leader gives you advice, but also the moving axis is the four high-level of the spirit realm..."


    Liu Yifeng leaned against the back of the tree and said with a sad smile, "your Hong family is really down!"


    "Brother Liu is..."


    The leader in black sneered, "Mr. Du Li looks at you as if you have come out, but now you volunteered to get rid of the son of Enshi in order to cling to Lord Duan... Tut tut..."


    The words of the man in black made the shoulders of several people behind him shake slightly. Obviously, they were all laughing coldly.


    "Hum... The competition for the jade dragon list is imminent. I Liu Yifeng have been in the mountain belt outside Zhenwu gate for five years. I missed the last time. This time, I must get the secret skill of Zhenwu gate, Jiuyang South Gate fire skill..."


    The cold light in Liu Yifeng''s eyes was fleeting, and his fierce killing intention shrouded several people in black.


    Jiuyang South Gate fire skill?


    Several people in black gradually frowned and put away their sneer.


    If the reason is this set of skills, it is really worth betraying Shifu.


    The so-called Jiuyang South Gate fire skill is a secret martial art of Zhenwu sect. It was originally created by the founder of Zhenwu sect thousands of years ago. Its power is unparalleled. It is a heaven level martial art called an unparalleled treasure.


    However, not everyone can practice this skill. It can be practiced by several people in Zhenwu sect.


    Moreover, people who practice are not only superficial.


    The South Gate fire palm given by Hong Tianci is a kind of martial skill that his ancestors obtained by studying the South Gate fire skill of Jiuyang.


    Although its power cannot be compared with the fire skill of the South Gate of Jiuyang, it is still a ground level intermediate martial skill, which is invaluable.


    "Since we have the same enemy, we have made it clear..."


    The man in Black said cautiously, "we have been ordered by old Hong. If we can''t take the head of Nanmen maple back to pay tribute to the young master, we won''t have to go back forever!"


    "No matter what brother Liu''s plan is, Nanmen Feng will die!"


    The four men in black clenched their fists at the same time.


    "Very good!"


    Liu Yifeng nodded with satisfaction, and a cold light flashed in his eyes again. "You go to kill the robbers in the white bamboo forest according to the plan, and then ambush in the forest. I take Nanmen Feng and many disciples into the forest. When Nanmen Feng saw the hostages, five of us shot at the same time, and Nanmen Feng couldn''t escape..."


    Including ten Zhenwu disciples, no one will stay!


    Liu Yifeng said again, "when everything is over, I will return with serious injuries. The master only knows that his baby dry son fell in the task, which has nothing to do with your Hong family, Lord Duan, and me Liu Yifeng..."


    "Good... Good... Good trick


    "That''s it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Liu Yifeng returned to the camp.


    When he returned to the camp, he had a keen sense of smell and noticed a lot of riot power left in the air.


    This kind of spiritual power will only exist after the warrior fights.


    In other words, there was a battle near the camp during his departure, and there were many exhibitors.


    With doubts, Liu Yifeng came to the campfire.


    I saw that the huge flat and open stone plate was full of ferocious knife marks and gullies. The branches of qingnanmen were cut off disorderly and neatly, as if they had experienced an abnormal storm.


    Ten disciples were lying around the campfire, wailing and screaming.


    Although there were no clear scars on their bodies, they were ragged and bloodstained, just like a poor beggar.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Liu Yifeng was startled and asked "where is Tang Rong?"


    "Master Liu... Brother... I... Here..."


    On and off, but if an inaudible sound came from the dark stone pile, Liu Yifeng hurried away.


    I saw Tang Rong lying in the rubble pit like a dead dog. The stones on his body almost buried him. All his two mouths were cut off, revealing Sen Bai''s bloody teeth. His whole body was torn open, like being beaten 10000 times by an iron whip.


    The scar on Tang Rong''s body is a knife wound?


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifeng''s eyes jumped in an instant.


    "Tang Rong has the strength to accept the middle level of the spirit realm. Who can leave so many scars on him without hurting his life?"


    "Tang Rong, what''s going on?"


    Tang Rong, who was bleeding and looked miserable, made Liu Yifeng retreat two steps disgustingly.


    "It''s Nanmen Feng, that bastard of Nanmen Feng is crazy..."


    Tang Rong climbed out of the stone pit and told Nanmen Maple''s atrocities in tears.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you have to decide for me and us... Wuwu..."


    At the moment, Tang Rong realized what it was like to live rather than die.


    The reason why he deliberately targeted Nanmen Feng was that he was jealous of Nanmen Feng Du''s identity as an adopted son.


    Mingming has little difference in age. Why is Nanmen Feng so lucky to have Du Li as an adoptive father?


    Mingming''s realm is not as good as him. Why has he been publicized by the disciples for a long time?


    Mingming didn''t enter the door as long as he did. Why was he assigned to help Nanmen Feng complete the task?


    When Nanmen Maple was rejected and hated by the people, Tang Rong was almost happy. He deeply felt that the adoptive son of the elder was just like this.


    But he didn''t expect that he was jealous of a demon.


    A black knife is invincible. None of them in the spirit realm can survive three moves under his hand.


    Even if ten people fought together, they didn''t hurt Nanmen maple. On the contrary, they were used as a tool to vent one by one. The disaster was unbearable.


    The anger in Tang Rong''s heart


    That regret


    I wish I had two big mouths!


    "Unexpectedly... It was really Nanmen Maple..."


    Liu Yifeng frowned and subconsciously glanced at the edge of the forest. The young man in black lying on the big stone like a arhat was more dignified and murderous in his eyes.


    He just left the pass. Although he heard about the strength of Nanmen Maple from Duan Chongyang, he didn''t care.


    Even if the realm of Na Ling realm is small, how strong can it be?


    Do you really have the qualification to fight against the higher level of Na spirit realm?


    Joke!


    But at this time, ten middle steps in the spirit realm lay here, and Liu Yifeng had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yifeng took back his eyes from Nanmen Feng and stared at Tang Rong with disgust. "His strength is poor. He also likes to chew his tongue and gossip. You should buy a lesson today!"


    With that, Liu Yifeng walked away with his hands on his back.


    Tang Rong is his younger brother and entourage. If he is beaten at ordinary times, Liu Yifeng may still fight, but at this time, Liu Yifeng has already arranged some, waiting for Nanmen maple to jump into the trap.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to provoke Nanmen Feng.


    What''s more, Tang Rong is just a dog in his heart. Liu Yifeng doesn''t care about his life or death.


    "Senior brother Liu... Liu..."


    Tang Rong saw Liu Yifeng leave and shouted angrily. After a few fruitless calls, he remembered that he had just been humiliated by the South Gate maple in the stone pile. He howled angrily.


    The night''s wailing gradually stopped and the sky became brighter.


    Nanmen Feng''s hand is very light. The injuries on these disciples will not cause injuries and excessive blood loss except pain.


    In addition, the healing medicine in the sect and the powerful self-healing ability of those who accept the spirit realm, although they have recovered from their injuries in one night, they will not affect today''s task.


    Of course, Tang Rong is an exception.


    He was the culprit who made Nanmen Feng angry. Naturally, Nanmen Feng gave him some preferential treatment.


    Countless knife wounds and cracks on his body were like burning pain. Even painkillers and healing drugs were useless.


    The pain made him roll in the stone pestle all night. He was just tired. When he was ready to go to bed, he found that it was already dawn.


    At this time, the disciples shook their heads and packed their bags. They looked at the Nanmen Maple not far away, with endless timidity on their faces. They also looked at Tang Rong, who had climbed out of the stone pestle with great difficulty. Their faces showed the color of luck again.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng didn''t kill his heart last night. Otherwise, they may have drunk Mengpo soup now.


    All the people rode on the road, including Tang Rong. Everyone was honest, like a good child. They didn''t even dare to look at the South Gate Maple behind them.


    Obviously, they were beaten down.


    Nanmen Maple still carries a black knife on his back and follows the back of the team.


    Before long, a group of 12 people finally arrived at their destination.


    White bamboo forest!


    Behind the hills, there is a snow-white bamboo forest as deep as a basin. The flying catkins all over the sky are like heavy snow. The breeze blows the bamboo south gate, making the air with a faint smell of bamboo fragrance, which is quite a wonderful scenery.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, aren''t we here to save people? Why don''t we go to see the employer first?"


    On the hill, Nanmen Maple asked suspiciously.


    When Nanmen Feng asked, the remaining ten disciples looked at Liu Yi''s venture capital at the same time.


    It is reasonable to say that the task they received on this trip is to save a family of three from the robbers in the white bamboo forest. To ensure the safety of the hostages, they must first meet with their employers, so as to obtain more information and battle plans


    However, Liu Yifeng did not go to the nearby town, but directly came to the white bamboo forest where robbers were hidden.


    What''s going on?


    If you go in so rashly, aren''t you afraid that the robbers will tear up the tickets and kill the hostages?


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yifeng''s eyes sank, and his heart suddenly became empty. After all, he didn''t care about the success or failure of the so-called task and the death or life of the hostages. He only cared about the head of Nanmen maple.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brothers!"


    Liu Yifeng pretended to be calm and said, "as far as I know, these people are not a climate quenching environment, and only three or five people are Na Ling environment. As long as we are careful, nothing will go wrong..."


    "I see..."


    Liu Yifeng''s words shocked several people in an instant.


    The worst one on my side is also the middle level of naringjing, as well as Liu Yifeng, the high-level of naringjing, and Nanmen maple, which can be called monster level.


    With such combat power, there will be no accident.

 Chapter 126

    "Well, let''s go!"


    Liu Yifeng dismounted, tied the reins on the horse''s back, then moved his limbs and walked directly towards the white bamboo forest.


    Ten disciples followed suit. These horses have received special training and are extremely strong in handling changes. They will not leave here until their master returns.


    Nanmen Maple glanced over the terrible white bamboo forest like the quiet before the storm, and finally fixed on the back of Liu Yifeng who was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    The maple eyebrows in the South Gate trembled slightly, and an unbearable flash flashed in his black eyes.


    "Alas..."


    After shaking his head and sighing, Nanmen Feng still followed his footsteps.


    The scenery around the bamboo forest is surprisingly consistent. The straight white bamboo blocks out the sky and the sun. If it were not for the noise of the wind as a guide, ordinary people would probably lose their way here.


    In addition to the wind, there was only the breath of his companions, emitting a breath that oppressed human instinct.


    "Here we are!"


    Liu Yifeng suddenly stopped.


    Not far in front of it is a row of humble houses made of bamboo. Although there is no bamboo near the bamboo house, there is a bamboo fence around the bamboo house. There are also some humble furniture facilities in the fence, such as the residence of a literati.


    However, there are no people here!


    Where''s the robber?


    Where are the hostages?


    The disciples frowned at the same time and looked at Liu Yifeng with puzzled eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yifeng smiled and smiled like a relief. At this moment, he has gone deep here. Nanmen Maple can''t escape even if he cuts his wings. He doesn''t need to hide anything.


    Liu Yifeng ignored the disciples'' inquiries and looked at the South Gate Maple with a strange smile on his face.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, this trip is a test for you. Next, you will enter the house and rescue the hostages!"


    "Test?"


    The corner of maple''s eye in the South Gate sank, and he looked at the hut between the bamboo South gates like a butterfly dance.


    Behind the calm, there are bloody beasts dormant.


    "I''m really a bad star..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and glanced at Liu Yifeng. Nanmen Feng''s look changed greatly.


    In the past, when he faced Liu Yifeng, he always had some goodwill and respect. At this time, the look of Nanmen Maple was just as cold as ice.


    After a cold hum, Nanmen Feng''s body shook, and the wrapping cloth of the black knife on his back broke in an instant. The Dark Blade sent out a soul stirring killing intention, which made all the disciples present tremble and think of the scene they suffered last night again.


    Starting with the unknown knife, Nanmen Feng walked towards the bamboo house, although the dormant killing intention around was very obvious, although Nanmen Feng had already realized that this line was a conspiracy.


    But for Nanmen Feng, Liu Yifeng''s plot is not worth moving for.


    Nanmen Feng just walked out a few steps and suddenly


    "Die..."


    "Shua..."


    A sharp blade cut through the sky and pierced the waste bamboo south gate. It came from behind and stabbed the vest of maple in the south gate.


    If the high-level warriors in the spirit realm don''t have the heart of defense, even the strong ones at the top of the spirit realm will be killed.


    Unfortunately, the man he attacked was Feng in Nanmen.


    Jinghong, cut!


    The South Gate Maple angrily took out his knife, and the evil moon''s cutting attack took a bit of angry flame, which had condensed before he turned around.


    Obviously, Nanmen Maple has long been on guard.


    Pee, pee


    The dark flame chopping attack was like a black snake, and all the places were stained with the dark flame.


    Bang!


    The sharp blade broke, but Heiyan''s cutting attack did not stop, and he went straight to Liu Yifeng and his disciples.


    "What is this?"


    "Why did elder martial brother Liu attack Nanmen Feng?"


    "Why can Nanmen Maple resist?"


    Exclamation and doubt made all the disciples dull.


    The order they got was to assist nanmenfeng to complete the test task from Duan Chongyang.


    But now Liu Yifeng sneaks into nanmenfeng, but why?


    The crowd looked at Liu Yifeng with a puzzled look.


    "Unexpectedly, blocked..."


    At the moment, Liu Yifeng, in the face of the coming black fire chop, his kind look is no longer, but a cold and fierce look like a poisonous snake.


    Nanmen Feng''s confident and sarcastic eyes convinced Liu Yifeng that he had been on guard against himself.


    Qiang... Hiss


    The silver sword came out of his arms. The sword intention cut and defeated the black inflammation of Nanmen maple. Liu Yifeng stood with the sword and stared at the Nanmen maple in front. The surging killing intention emerged.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, if you want to compete with younger martial brother, just make it clear. What''s the situation when you attack me behind my back?"


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips and gently moved the black knife in his hand. His eyes gradually became bloodthirsty.


    Nanmenfeng''s strong strength is only one of the reasons why he was able to survive in a world comparable to hell in his previous life.


    Never relaxed vigilance is also the habit of Nanmen maple.


    Not to mention Liu Yifeng, who had never met but took the initiative to show his kindness, even to his adoptive father Du Li and Nanmen Feng.


    It can be said that in this world, people who can make nanmenfeng unconditionally trust do not exist at all.


    Because nanmenfeng can''t even trust himself sometimes.


    When he first saw Liu Yifeng, he noticed the killing intention in the depths of Liu Yifeng''s eyes.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liu, whenever you want to compete, but now we still have to focus on the task..."


    Several nearby disciples exhorted. They still have an ignorant face and don''t understand what happened.


    Mission?


    Liu Yifeng smiled disdainfully, then frowned and roared at the house behind Nanmen Feng.


    "You guys haven''t come out yet. Do you have to wait for me to invite you?"


    As soon as Liu Yifeng''s voice fell, Shua Shua Shua, several people in black, like black crows, rushed out of the house and surrounded the maple bag at the south gate.


    The swords in their hands have been out of their scabbard, and their dark and strong body exudes a strong killing intention.


    "This... Is..."


    The disciples seemed to understand something, but they were not sure.


    "Four high-level souls? No, it should be five..."


    Nanmen Feng chuckled and fixed his eyes on Liu Yifeng''s face.


    "Younger martial brothers, I''m sorry to involve you!"


    Liu Yifeng pretended to be sad and sighed at the ten disciples, then said indifferently, "now, there are only two choices in front of you..."


    "First, join hands with me Liu Yifeng to get rid of Nanmen Feng. We will be rewarded by the Hong family and Lord Duan..."


    "Second, die!"


    With the spitting out of the death word, Liu Yifeng instantly raised the long sword and pointed directly at the heads of the three people nearby, and the pale silver spiritual power roared out.


    "Senior brother Liu... You..."


    If at ordinary times, or Liu Yifeng didn''t have the four high-level people in black behind him, people would laugh at Liu Yifeng''s words as a joke.


    But at this moment, there are no fools among the disciples. They have to believe it.


    Everyone knows the grudge between nanmenfeng and the Hong family.


    Nanmen Feng once lost the face of hall leader Duan Chongyang in public. Everyone knows it.


    Liu Yifeng came here under a secret order to get rid of Nanmen maple, which is absolutely possible.


    Still with the color of shock, they subconsciously operated their spiritual power, secretly grasped the long sword in their hands, and deliberately distanced themselves from Liu Yifeng.


    "I repeat, either stay with me or die!"


    Liu Yifeng saw that the disciples didn''t buy it very much. His eyes beat in an instant, and the silver sword in his hand made a loud noise. He shot it only in an instant.


    "Senior brother Liu, I''ll hang out with you..."


    After a short doubt, Tang Rong suddenly realized the reason for the matter. He looked at Nanmen Maple surrounded by many strong people in the distance. He remembered the humiliation of Nanmen maple to him last night. His heart was ecstatic and came to Liu Yifeng with joy.


    Even if there is no threat, Tang Rong can''t wait to cut Nanmen maple. At this time, with a legitimate reason, he can''t wait.


    "Nanmen Feng... Hey, I''ll show you what Feng Shui turns today..."


    Tang Rongyin smiled sympathetically and waved her fist at Nanmen maple.


    Liu Yifeng looked at Tang Rong with satisfaction, and then stared at the remaining nine people again, waiting for their answer.


    Tang Rong''s rebellion made the disciples tremble. They looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds.


    Even though they have a deep blood feud with Nanmen Feng, they are on the way to the task at the moment.


    If they defected, they were traitors.


    In Zhenwu sect, even in the whole world, betrayers are the first sin.


    If the killing of Nanmen Feng is revealed today, everyone will be laughed at by zongmen, even by people all over the world.


    But if Liu Yifeng didn''t follow him, he would not expose his deeds of killing his fellow disciples. His own side is in the hands of nine people, and in the hands of these five high-level people in the spirit realm, he will be completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, we have nothing to do with Nanmen younger martial brother, and we don''t want to get involved in your grievances. If you let us leave, we won''t spread the news about today..."


    The nearby disciple said solemnly that at this moment, being wise and protecting yourself is the most correct way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yifeng was very angry and laughed back. He designed to kill Nanmen Feng on this trip. He was risking great failure in the world. If this matter was exposed, he would not only be expelled from the sect, ridiculed by people all over the world, but also be killed by Du Li.


    No matter whether these disciples step in or join him, they will die in Liu Yifeng''s heart.


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it..."


    The killing intention burst out, and Liu Yifeng cleaved out with a sword. The sword intention attacked the crowd like a mountain axe.


    Seeing Liu Yifeng''s move, the four people in black nearby also gave up the posture of encircling the South Gate Maple at the same time and jumped at the disciples like a hungry wolf.


    Nanmen maple is already in the bag and cannot escape, but these disciples are a great future trouble and must be eliminated.


    There is a huge gap between the middle level and the high level of naringjing. The five high level naringjing disciples are like lambs to be slaughtered.


    The dead souls of all the disciples took risks, but their dignity as martial arts told them that they must not be soft, let alone betrayers.


    Even death!


    Right now


    Bang


    With a loud noise, a black fog appeared in front of the disciples.

 Chapter 127

    Under the black inflammation, the dark body of Nanmen Maple seems to be integrated with the black flame. The black knife on his right hand spits out the fire letter like a poisonous snake with a big mouth.


    He was like a demon king standing between two groups of people, blocking all the five high-level naringjing with killing intention.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you want to save them?"


    Liu Yifeng stopped temporarily and asked incredulously.


    Nanmen Feng brushed Liu Yifeng indifferently and didn''t answer his question.


    "You have nothing to do with this. Leave here as soon as possible and separate!"


    Feng Shen Sheng Dao at the south gate.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the disciples'' mood suddenly wandered. No matter how stupid they were, they could see that the South Gate Maple stood in front of them to save them.


    "But why did he save us?"


    The people secretly gnawed their teeth, with some shame and anger on their faces, because they were going to inherit the grace of Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, do it yourself..."


    The crowd left such a sentence in a deep voice. In an instant, they ran in three or four different directions.


    "Want to... Run?"


    Liu Yifeng roared ferociously, and the long sword moved again to kill several leaving disciples.


    If these people return to the sect, his painstaking plan will be exposed. In other words, if these people live, Liu Yifeng will die without a place to bury.


    "Your enemy is me!"


    The maple in the South Gate burst and roared, and Senluo Wanren appeared again. Whether Liu Yifeng or the other four high-level naringjing, they were blocked by dense black knives and could not enter any more.


    The purpose of Nanmen Feng is also very simple. Whether out of benevolence and righteousness or truth, these disciples can''t die.


    They are witnesses. If they die, Nanmen Feng will leave Duan Chongyang a handle even if he cleans up Liu Yifeng, so as to carry the charge of killing his fellow disciples.


    "Damn bastard, I want you to die!


    Seeing that he could not ignore the existence of Nanmen maple, Liu Yifeng immediately turned the sword edge and killed Nanmen Maple with the four high-level naringjing.


    "Hum... In order to kill my Nanmen maple, you arranged tasks and killers, but you really took great pains..."


    The rage of Nanmen Maple broke out suddenly. Even in the face of five strong men comparable to Hong Tianci, he was not afraid.


    Evil moon chop


    Amazing flash


    Third knife, Shura


    The domineering move was sent out from Nanmen maple. Liu Yifeng and other five people have far more spiritual power than Nanmen maple, but they can''t get close to Nanmen Maple within Nanmen Maple''s fierce knife technique.


    "Damn..."


    "Mingming is just a small success in the spirit realm. Why is it so powerful?"


    The escaped disciple was like a big stone in his heart, which made Liu Yifeng furious. At the moment, Nanmen Feng couldn''t clean it up, which made him confused immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you and I have no grievances. What good did those two old dogs give you to betray your school?"


    The maple in the south gate cut out with a knife and flew back. He asked in his spare time.


    "He has time to talk..."


    Nanmen Feng''s inquiry was like a great insult to the five high-level warriors in the spirit realm. They burst out of war one by one and frantically attacked Nanmen Feng.


    Shua


    Qiang


    Without a hundred moves, the maple in the South Gate immediately flew upside down like a broken kite, breaking the towering white bamboo, making the bamboo South Gate Dance disorderly.


    "Ha ha... It''s really hard to rely on me to fight against such combat power..."


    The South Gate Maple sipped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his body retreated again.


    Of these five people, Liu Yifeng obviously has no less strength than Hong Tianci, and the remaining four people in black are not much worse, even if they are a little worse.


    At first, Nanmen Maple may be able to take advantage of his unique Sabre technique, but it is impossible to defeat them. However, once the enemy perceives the sabre technique of Nanmen Maple after a hundred moves, Nanmen Maple can no longer want to occupy it.


    After all, the South Gate Maple at the moment is only a small success in naringjing.


    "Hum, I finally know I''m afraid..."


    Seeing the South Gate Maple retreat, Liu Yifeng immediately felt that the victory was in hand and couldn''t help laughing ferociously. "South Gate maple, Lord Duan said that as long as I can get your head, he will take me as an apprentice and teach my sect secret skill - Jiuyang South Gate fire skill..."


    "At that time, what position and what jade dragon list are all in my bag. Even the eccentric old boy Du Li will bow down to me..."


    "Hahaha..."


    When he remembered that he had never received any benefits from elders since he left Baidu as a teacher, Liu Yifeng was a little angry.


    If he had known that googleli was a teacher and could not get welfare treatment in Zhenwu gate, he would not easily depend on others.


    Jiuyang South Gate fire skill?


    Nanmen Feng smiled and spilled blood again at the corners of his mouth, looking a little sad.


    He had heard of this set of Tianjie martial arts handed down by the founder of Zhenwu sect, but Nanmen Feng didn''t think Liu Yifeng was qualified to practice this set of martial arts.


    Tianjie martial arts is different from ordinary martial arts. Because of its powerful power and uniqueness, only a few people are destined to have access to it.


    Most people may not be able to practice after contact.


    It''s like the animal skin named Hua Shen Jue in the South Gate Maple storage spirit tool. If you want to cultivate it, you can only rely on the guidance of heaven''s will.


    The world is a cruel world. There is only the word interest in people''s hearts.


    It is common in this world to betray the school and brothers because of a skill.


    Nanmen Feng will not blame Liu Yifeng for this, nor resent him.


    Just because that''s how the world works.


    But, Liu Yifeng, damn it!


    Just because he provoked nanmenfeng.


    "Senior brother Liu, the nine of them have gone away. Once they return to the sect, your design of subduing and killing the same sect will be exposed. The sect rules can''t spare you, my adoptive father can''t spare you, and the Zhenwu sect will have no place for you..."


    Nanmen Maple retreated while fighting, with a smile on his face, "you have lost this game..."


    "Lost..."


    These two words, like a heavy hammer, hit Liu Yifeng''s heart heavily, causing him to breathe disorderly and disorderly, and his handsome eyebrows gradually condensed into a straight line.


    As Nanmen Feng said, the nine disciples of Zhenwu sect, as the most important evidence, have fled. If they return to the sect, today''s affairs will be exposed.


    At that time, even if Duan Chongyang, the leader of the hall, suppressed him personally, he may not be able to protect him.


    Moreover, Nanmen maple, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, stood in front of them and made them unable to attack for a long time.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t kill him, and he will lose his future. Liu Yifeng realized at the moment that what it means to lose his wife and lose his army.


    "I''ve brought you Nanmen Feng. My task has been completed. I''ll give it to you next. Those nine people must die..."


    Liu Yifeng quickly withdrew his sword and turned to chase the remaining nine disciples.


    This place is three days and three nights away from Tianfeng city. He must kill all the disciples before they arrive at Tianfeng city.


    Otherwise, Liu Yifeng himself will die.


    "This bastard..."


    "Damn Liu Yifeng..."


    "It''s not good for us to hunt down those disciples together when we clean up Nanmen Feng. Why are we so impatient?"


    "Liu Yifeng, a disciple of Tang Zhenwu sect, is so afraid of death..."


    Seeing Liu''s retreat without turning back, the remaining four members of the Hong family jumped out of their feet in a hurry and wanted to scold.


    Five people can''t take the South Gate maple. Now another one has gone. The South Gate maple is very likely to escape.


    "What should I do?"


    The four of them couldn''t wait. They sacrificed their martial arts to kill Nanmen maple. They didn''t want to give Nanmen Maple a chance to breathe.


    Although there were four left, the pressure on Nanmen Feng increased instead of decreasing, and gradually became precarious.


    "Well, you Hong family, you really won''t stop until you kill me..."


    Nanmen Feng''s cold eyes swept over the four people. Even without eyes, Nanmen Feng also determined that these people came from the Hong family and came to avenge Hong Tianci.


    "Although there are only four, they are all high-level in the spirit realm. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to turn defeat into victory..."


    Nanmen Maple pondered a little and retreated a few feet again.


    Although Nanmen Maple could not win in the siege of these four people, it was not so easy for these people to kill Nanmen maple.


    The war has been burning for a long time.


    "I really can''t cope with the high-level siege of the spirit realm now..."


    "It''s impossible to defeat them without paying some price..."


    Feng Ning in the South Gate bit his teeth, and the color of firmness and pain flashed in his eyes.


    He quickly swallowed two pills of elixir to restore his spiritual power, and then slowly raised his arm. On his back, the dark iron hand guard immediately sent out a bleeding red halo.


    "Hiss..."


    The spirit swallowing array reappeared, and its violent breath was emitted from the guard of maple in the south gate. The skirt was fluttering, and the strong wind suddenly appeared. All four people in black felt unable to breathe under the violent breath.


    "Your Hong family is very good. When I clean up the four of you, I will send your whole family to hell..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled grimly, and the black knife held tightly. The blood red light instantly integrated into the aura of Nanmen maple. The nameless black knife suddenly became huge, just like a waking beast.


    "Are you going to fight our whole family just because you are a hairy boy?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The four men in black disdained to make a mockery, and offered their best martial arts one after another, which was bound to erase the maple in the south gate.


    "Hum..."


    A cruel smile was outlined on the ferocious face of Nanmen Feng. Then he stepped forward and was ready to take action.


    Right now.


    Squeak


    The wooden door was pushed open, and a strange smell was instantly introduced into everyone''s perception.


    "Who is it?"


    Engrossed, he was suddenly disturbed and looked at the wooden house not far away, including Nanmen maple.


    I saw a man with a black shirt, a black robe and a black hat, who could not see his face, slowly came out of the wooden house. In his right hand, he was carrying a long sword wrapped in gray linen. It looked like a frustrated swordsman.


    His breath is different from that of ordinary martial artists. It is like the wind. It clearly exists, but it can''t be touched.


    killer!


    Absolutely a master!


    When he went out, Nanmen Feng stayed for a moment, and a strong sense of familiarity shrouded his heart in an instant.


    "It''s him..."


    Nanmen Feng subconsciously shook the nameless black knife in his handshake, and his eyebrows slowly sank.


    This man in black is the man who used 970000 taels of silver in Tianfeng city not long ago to bid for the demon spirit with Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 128

    Although there is only one side, the sharp but invisible breath makes Nanmen Maple still remember.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you here?"


    A strong man of unknown origin was nearby. Whether it was Nanmen Feng or the four Hong family killers, they all temporarily stopped fighting and looked at the swordsman in black with cautious and puzzled eyes.


    Black clothes didn''t answer a few people, but swept the South Gate Maple indifferently, and then walked slowly towards the four people in black.


    For martial artists, breath is the best way to evaluate their strength. Both the breath and the arrogance of this swordsman in black make the four people in Black feel pressure.


    Seeing the swordsman in black approaching them, an ominous premonition instantly made them panic.


    "Who is your excellency..."


    The four were in a panic. They gave up chasing Nanmen Feng for the first time and focused on the black swordsman in front of them, like a great enemy.


    "Those who take your lives..."


    The swordsman still approached slowly. If there was no one, the heavily wrapped long sword in his hand gradually vibrated in his hand, and the cold killing intention turned into a biting cold wind, which swept the four people in an instant.


    Take our lives?


    What the hell is going on?


    The souls of the four people all took risks and were frightened. They didn''t know when they provoked such a powerful generation.


    Not only these four people, but also Nanmen Feng didn''t understand why the swordsman wanted to attack the four Hong families.


    At this time, there were three more breath in the perception, and Nanmen Maple quickly looked around.


    At the door of the narrow wooden house, a man and a woman, two middle-aged people, together with a child of seven or eight years old, showed their heads at the same time.


    The three of them looked at the back of the swordsman in black with gratitude in their eyes, as if they had met the Savior.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned at first, then looked at the four people in black, dressed up like robbers, and his eyes suddenly flashed strange light.


    "Could it be that these four guys were regarded as robbers holding hostages?"


    "This..."


    With unbelievable eyes, Nanmen Feng fixed his eyes on the swordsman in black again.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person? We have never met you before. Please stop..."


    The four retreated again and again. They felt that the bad looking swordsman in black had the strength of the chemical weapons realm at least. Even if the four of them joined hands, they could never be the enemy of unity.


    The swordsman in black didn''t speak, but his steps accelerated. It seemed that he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the four people.


    Shua


    The sword Qi, like a strong wind, was suddenly released from the swordsman in black. It was like breaking bamboo, cutting white bamboo and Luonan gate, and forced four people.


    Then, his body like a sharp sword disappeared from his place in an instant. The fast speed made it impossible to see when he came out of the sword and where he was at this time.


    "So fast..."


    Feng Ning eyebrows in the south gate and subconsciously raises the black knife to protect himself. Even he can''t feel the moves of the swordsman in black.


    "Damn it, who the hell are you!"


    The four people screamed in desperation and fled one after another. No one dared to touch the sword spirit of the chemical weapons realm.


    As soon as the formation of the four broke up, the sword Qi like a tornado came from all directions.


    Shua


    Poof


    For a moment, the sword was like a meat grinder. The weapons of the three men were smashed, bloody and torn apart.


    With one move, kill three high-level soldiers in the spirit realm immediately. The enemy hasn''t even seen the black swordsman''s hand.


    So powerful!


    The only one left in black, seeing that the three companions who had just been with him had turned into a group of dead bodies, immediately lost his soul and fled to the distance without any hesitation.


    The wind cut


    Shua


    Wow


    Accompanied by a gust of wind, the towering and straight white bamboo was cut off by the neat waist.


    The wind raged and destroyed the withered and decayed. The only man in black still kept the posture of running away, and his strong body was broken in two like bamboo.


    The four killers sent by the Hong family were completely destroyed.


    With the sound of countless white bamboos breaking and collapsing, the swordsman in black came gradually. His long sword wrapped in linen still didn''t show its edge.


    The swordsman in black approached Nanmen Feng leisurely. The hat covered his face, but it could not cover his unique killing intention.


    Nanmen Feng frowned suddenly. He felt a familiar sense of pressure.


    Nanmen Feng has only experienced this pressure from monk du''e, who can be called monster level.


    "I''m a disciple of Zhenwu sect. I came here at the request of Zong sect to save the hostages again..."


    Nanmen Feng said loudly as he retreated. He had prepared to run for his life at any time.


    Facing such a strong man, nanmenfeng has no power to fight at the moment. He has to escape


    Zhenwu gate?


    "No wonder I saw him in Tianfeng city..."


    The swordsman in black was stunned, and his steps slowed down involuntarily, and he stopped completely two feet away from the maple in the south gate.


    It seems that he has got the answer.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng felt a little happy and said, "sure enough, this guy is the same as himself. Nine times out of ten he came to complete the task..."


    It is not only zongmen that will accept the reward mission in this world.


    Mercenaries, casual practitioners and even some killer organizations will use various means to obtain the right to complete the reward task.


    They want money, to support their families and to start a family.


    As the saying goes, one labor, one harvest, this so-called reward task is like a kind of work.


    There are other people involved in their tasks. This kind of thing is very common. Who makes the reward offered by the employer attractive?


    Then, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at the Hong family killers behind the black swordsman, and the color of pleasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn bastard, you worked hard to disguise as robbers to kill me, but you didn''t expect that you were really exterminated as robbers at the moment..."


    "This is really a big joke..."


    The swordsman in black looked at Nanmen Maple from head to foot, and finally stopped on the nameless knife in Nanmen Maple''s hand. His indifferent attitude seemed to be a piece of ice.


    Nanmen Feng noticed the eyes of the swordsman in black and subconsciously blocked the nameless knife behind him.


    "I was lucky to get your humility a few months ago. I just got this good knife. If I can, I might as well be the host and invite you to eat and drink... How about?"


    Nanmen Feng''s tone was slightly strange, as if with a touch of deliberate provocation.


    "Hum!"


    The swordsman in black was a little angry when he mentioned the events of that day.


    He first saw the extraterrestrial meteorite that day, and he has looked down for a long time. Both the price and others have been discussed properly.


    But just when he got the meteorite, the guy in front of him broke his good deed and bought it at a higher price.


    Anyone will be very unhappy when the treasure they like falls into the hands of others, and so will the swordsman in black.


    "I saved the three of them, and I killed the robbers. Do you have a problem with me taking them away?"


    The swordsman in black pointed to the three people in front of the wooden house. He asked Nanmen Feng with poor eyes and slightly raised the linen long sword in his hand. It seems that as long as Nanmen Feng says no, he will figure out the old accounts and new debts with Nanmen Feng.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem..."


    Nanmen Feng stood up very wisely. This time the task was a trap. In front of him, the black swordsman was born like Cheng Yaojin and killed four killers in an instant.


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing for Nanmen maple.


    What''s more, the swordsman was so terrible that he offended him. Nanmen Maple knew he had no good fruit to eat.


    "Hum!"


    With another angry hum, the swordsman in black took the long sword with some unwilling meaning, took a family of three hostages, left the hut and walked straight out of the bamboo forest.


    The original life and death crisis disappeared in an instant. Nanmen Feng, who came back to his senses, sighed slightly and said, "fortunately, this swordsman appeared, otherwise, I''m afraid my arm will suffer again..."


    Huh?


    "Speaking of it, why does this swordsman have a sense of familiarity? His invisible sword technique just now. I really want to see it somewhere?"


    Nanmen Maple gradually frowned and his eyes fell into thinking.


    Suddenly


    "Sir, do you know a man named Liu Wuying?"


    When a few people were far away, Nanmen Feng suddenly shouted.


    When shouting, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were restrained. In addition to some uncertainty, there was an obvious killing intention in his eyes.


    okay? Liu Wuying?


    This was just an unconscious question from Nanmen Feng, but when Liu Wuying was heard, the swordsman in black was like an electric shock, his body suddenly trembled and quickly turned back.


    The swordsman in black stared at the maple in the south gate, and the linen sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    "Why did he... Know the name?"


    The expression of the swordsman in black was seen at a glance by the South Gate maple. He was shocked and suddenly clenched the nameless knife in his hand.


    "Is he really the man Liu Wuying chased and killed?"


    The reason why Nanmen Feng asked was that he felt the taste of some Donghai people from this swordsman in black. In addition, his sword technique and breath were different, which was three or four times similar to Liu Wuying he had met.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that he asked the right person casually.


    If this swordsman in black is really the man Liu Wuying chases, then he is most likely the man of Xueyu building, that is, one of the people nanmenfeng wants to kill most at the moment.


    "I ask you, do you know the blood rain building?"


    The South Gate Maple''s cold idea burst out suddenly, his tone trembled slightly because of the rage in his heart, and the killing idea in his eyes suddenly turned into a beast roaring.


    The tragic death of Mu ningshuang''s brother and sister is still vivid. If the blood rain building is not destroyed, Nanmen Maple will never be able to get rid of the nightmare.


    The strange change of Nanmen Maple made the swordsman in black frown instantly. As a swordsman, he clearly felt the mood of Nanmen maple.


    "I know how, and what if I don''t know?"


    The swordsman in black is a strong man in the chemical weapons realm. It is reasonable to say that his dignity is that no one is allowed to talk to him like this, but when he sees the towering anger in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he can''t help but be shocked.


    What did Xueyu building do? Why did it make him so angry?


    "So you know?"


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips and a sense of madness rose on his face. For so long, Nanmen Feng has been having trouble sleeping and eating. He has been tracking down the blood rain building day and night, but there has been no substantive progress.


    At the moment, the man who has been a killer in the blood rain building is standing in front of Nanmen maple. How can Nanmen Maple not be excited?

 Chapter 129

    "Can you sell face? I have something to ask..."


    Nanmen Maple gently tilted his head with an indifferent look on his face.


    This indifferent look, in the eyes of the swordsman in black, was like a naked threat


    "If I don''t promise, what will you do?"


    The swordsman in black frowned, and his tone was a little bad.


    "Not how..."


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "you have excellent skills and excellent sword skills. I really can''t afford to offend you..."


    "But..."


    Nanmen Feng looked solemnly, raised a sense of sadness on his face, and said, "if you don''t make it clear to me about the blood rain building, I will make you... Regret..."


    The voice fell, and a strange smile appeared on Nanmen Feng''s face.


    Make me regret it?


    "With your little success in the spirit realm?"


    The black swordsman''s cheek twitched, and his strong sense of shame made him send out a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Since you have such skills, well, I''ll give you a chance..."


    The swordsman in black raised his long sword wrapped in linen towards Nanmen Feng. "In the evening of seven days, I''ll wait for you on the grassland in the east of Tianfeng city. If you can take my three moves, I''ll tell what I know..."


    "But if you can''t take it or dare not fight, you will die without a place to bury..."


    When the swordsman in black finished, he turned his strong killing intention into a sharp sword and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think about it, so he agreed directly, and even showed a touch of happiness in his eyes.


    This swordsman in black is a strong man in the chemical weapons realm. Relying on the strength of Nanmen maple, it is obviously impossible to win it, and then ask for information about the blood rain building.


    Take the three moves, and then you can get what Nanmen Maple wants to know, which is naturally desirable for Nanmen maple.


    "Hum, I don''t know if you are conceited or really powerful..."


    The swordsman in black snorted coldly again, turned around and walked outside the white bamboo forest with three hostages.


    His attainments in swordsmanship, coupled with his accomplishments in the chemical weapons realm, let alone Nanmen maple, even a genius at the peak level of the spirit realm, can never survive three moves.


    Nanmenfeng agreed to challenge, which is undoubtedly tantamount to humiliating himself and looking for his own death.


    "Let''s wait and see..."


    Nanmen Feng secretly clenched his fists and raised a surging sense of war in his heart. Although the strength of this swordsman in black may have exceeded Nanmen Feng''s imagination, it can be regarded as supreme dignity. Nanmen Feng will never easily admit defeat, let alone advice.


    After the swordsman in black left, Nanmen Maple hesitated for a moment in the white bamboo forest, and quickly headed for Tianfeng city.


    Before the engagement to fight with the swordsman in black, there are some necessary things waiting for Nanmen Feng to deal with.


    One of the tasks of this trip, which is thousands of miles away, is to put it bluntly, the trap set by Duan Chongyang to vent his anger for Hong Tai. Their purpose is to let Nanmen Feng die, but it''s a pity that they failed to do so.


    Nanmen Maple has always hated passivity and obedience. Duan Chongyang and Hong Tai''s ambush is a letter of war for Nanmen maple.


    You can''t die without me!


    "Hong family and Duan Chongyang, if you want to play, I''ll accompany Nanmen Feng to the end..."


    "Drive..."


    Nine Zhenwu disciples are the key figures of this trip. They can''t die.


    Otherwise, Nanmen Maple will be framed by Duan Chongyang, the hall leader. At that time, Nanmen Maple will be unable to argue.


    Only the confessions of these nine people can reveal the truth and determine the future of nanmenfeng.


    Liu Yifeng knew that the life and death of the nine people was related to his own future, so he would rather give up chasing nanmenfeng and cut the nine people under the sword.


    Unfortunately, these nine people are not fools, let alone idiots. All of them can realize the killing opportunity that landed on them.


    After leaving the white bamboo forest, nine people fled in four or five directions. In this way, even if Liu Yifeng had the strength to easily defeat them, he could not kill everyone.


    Unfortunately, bad luck.


    Near Tianfeng City, there is a huge iron cable bridge called canglan bridge. Under the bridge is the canglan River, which is famous for the Dayan Dynasty.


    Canglan river is more than ten miles wide and boundless in length. The river is choppy, and there are many terrible spirit animals in the water. If you want to go to Tianfeng City, you must cross this river.


    The iron cable bridge is the only way to cross the river.


    At this time, Liu Yifeng had to go through a desperate situation. In just one day, he was tired of two fast horses. At the first time, he ambushed in front of canglan bridge, waiting for those Zhenwu disciples to come to the door.


    Late at night, the night is as cool as water. There is continuous drizzle near the canglan River, and the air is extremely humid. The magnificent sound of water attack never stops in my ears.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, didn''t I promise you that I won''t talk nonsense when I go back? Why do you have to force me?"


    In front of the iron cable bridge, Liu Yifeng held it against a young man in white.


    The young man in white had a huge sword mark on his chest, and his blood dyed his snow-white robe. He was one of nine people. The cultivation of the middle level in the spirit realm could not be the enemy of Liu Yifeng.


    Moreover, Liu Yifeng''s move is a sneak attack and killing move.


    "Hum, nine times out of ten Nanmen Feng is dead now, and all nine of you are insiders. If you don''t die, my life will be in danger..."


    Liu Yifeng exudes crazy killing intention "although I''m sorry, please die. If you want to blame, you''re too weak..."


    The voice fell, and Liu Yifeng stabbed out a long sword like an eagle.


    The young man in white fell back, and the dead took risks. He accepted the cultivation of the middle level in the spirit realm. He was not the enemy of Liu Yifeng at all.


    Right now.


    Hum


    A strange sound came from behind the boy in white. It seemed to be the legendary dragon chant, and it seemed to be the low cry of some kind of monster.


    A black knife cut through the night and blocked Liu Yifeng''s attack with an endless force.


    "This knife... So familiar..."


    When the attack was broken, Liu Yifeng became angry at the first time, but when he saw the black knife clearly, he suddenly felt a storm in his heart.


    "Nanmen Feng, he''s not dead..."


    The ferocious smile gradually solidified, and Liu Yifeng looked at the back of the boy in white.


    I saw that Nanmen Maple was dressed in black like ink, and his straight and strong body approached slowly towards this side, with a mocking color on Nanmen Maple''s face.


    It seems that in the eyes of nanmenfeng, Liu Yifeng is just an idiot.


    Behind Nanmen maple, eight disciples in white followed behind Nanmen maple. They were thankful and grateful in their eyes.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng and other martial brothers, the young man in white was ecstatic and almost burst into tears.


    Although he has nothing to do with Nanmen Feng, at this moment, he and Nanmen Feng are on the same front.


    Moreover, he has already seen the means of Nanmen maple. The people in the middle level of Nanmen maple are not his enemies at all. That is to say, the real strength of Nanmen maple is also the high level of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng appears to defend at the moment, and his life is saved.


    Without waiting for Nanmen Feng to speak, the two disciples near Nanmen Feng hurriedly went up to help the boy in white back, and then fed him two hemostatic pills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Four high-level people in the spirit realm besieged you, but they can let you run away. The people of the Hong family are really rubbish!"


    Liu Yifeng looked at all the nine people in good condition, and then looked at the maple in the south gate. He was as angry as a lion, and the sword gas on the blade was like a flame.


    "Liu Yifeng, you have lost!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled lightly and said, "if you promise me to go back to Zong with me to identify Duan Chongyang''s evil deeds, I will spare you from death..."


    Identify adult Duan?


    Around me?


    "Poof... Haha..."


    Liu Yifeng laughed wildly, "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, I really don''t know where you come from, so confident..."


    "What if I identify Lord Duan? He is the leader of the hall and respected. Do you still want to bring him down?"


    "Let alone Lord Duan, even the Hong family can easily kill you a hundred times."


    "Besides, do you think you can defeat me?"


    Liu Yifeng looked at Nanmen Feng with idiotic eyes.


    Although Liu Yifeng tried his best to hide his haze idea, he was still easily seen through by Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng was silent and slowly pulled up the unknown knife among the stones. "Do you want to provoke me and try to fight?"


    South Gate Maple indifferent road.


    "Hum, you don''t have the qualification to provoke me deliberately. However, if you are still a man, come and fight with me..."


    Liu Yifeng pulls out kendo.


    "Hum... Hahaha..."


    Nanmen Feng held back his smile, his shoulders perked up, and then looked up again, with an endless color of mockery on his face.


    "Liu Yifeng, as I said, you have lost this game. In the future, you will not only bear the name of the traitor, but also be pursued by Zhenwu gate..."


    "In other words, you are already a lost dog at this time..."


    With the color of mockery, Nanmen Maple directly steps across the river. Liu Yifeng is no longer qualified to fight Nanmen maple.


    Nine disciples hurriedly followed the steps of Feng at the south gate, and at the same time, they also watched Liu Yifeng with dignity.


    "I''m a zombie dog, I''m a zombie dog..."


    Silently reciting Nanmen Feng''s words, the last fortress in Liu Yifeng''s heart was broken. He thought of everything he would suffer from now on, and his eyes became empty and dead.


    In order to get the approval of sect leader Duan Chongyang, Liu Yifeng walked out of the closed chamber, betrayed benevolence and righteousness, and betrayed the school, just to get the legendary skill.


    But now, Nanmen Feng is not dead, and nine Zhenwu disciples are not dead. Liu Yifeng will become a traitor and be abandoned by people all over the world.


    I worked hard to make a plan, but I finally got such a result


    Why, why?


    "Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng, you ruined me. Today, I must kill you..."


    Liu Yifeng turned his sad heart into anger, raised his long sword and frantically stabbed Nanmen maple.


    Although the nine disciples of Zhenwu sect were shocked, they took the initiative to make way and let Liu Yifeng''s angry sword stab the back of Nanmen maple.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of waste people who are greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    Seeing this, Liu Yifeng smiled coldly and fiercely. The sword potential increased instead of decreasing. The potential was going to kill Nanmen maple.


    However, the next scene was beyond Liu Yifeng''s imagination.


    The nine disciples in white offered their long swords in an instant. The sharp swords all over the sky were like intertwined fishing nets, stabbing Liu Yifeng''s body from all directions.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The nine long swords, like awls, pierced Liu Yifeng''s body into a hornet''s nest.


    Liu Yifeng''s attack posture gradually stopped. He looked unbelievably at the blade on his chest and turned his head to the faces of several teenagers.

 Chapter 130

    Liu Yifeng sees pleasure, disgust, and anger.


    The South Gate Maple still kept moving forward and did not turn back because of the movement behind him.


    In this line, Liu Yifeng lost everything and was hated by everyone, while nanmenfeng was respected and loved by the nine disciples.


    Whether out of benevolence or anger, they will not allow Liu Yifeng to hurt nanmenfeng.


    "Funny, funny... Poof..."


    His blood flowed like a spring. Nine long swords were pulled out at the same time. Liu Yifeng fell to the ground like a mass of rotten meat. A touch of self mockery showed on his face.


    He never thought that he would die at the hands of this group of disciples.


    Liu Yifeng''s smile gradually solidified. The nine disciples were very happy to spit on Liu Yifeng''s body to vent their anger.


    Finally, with a pop, Liu Yifeng''s body fell into the magnificent canglan river.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about Liu Yifeng''s life or death. Nanmen Feng cares about the originators of the plot, Duan Chongyang and Hong Tai.


    A group of ten people and horses drove nonstop and arrived at the gate of Tianfeng city in the evening of the next day.


    The disciples are proud of their decision-making in the white bamboo forest. If they agree to Liu Yifeng, they will deal with nanmenfeng together with Liu Yifeng.


    I''m afraid they''re dead now.


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, do you need us to go up the mountain with you to expose Liu Yifeng''s evil deeds?"


    On Yangcheng Avenue, a disciple near nanmenfeng asked. At this moment, all of them treat nanmenfeng as a leader. Their respect is higher than that of Liu Yifeng.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head, glanced at several people, and then closed his eyes and pondered.


    "There''s no need to expose it. That old thing is the hall leader. Even if we expose Liu Yifeng, it won''t have any impact on him, and it may leave future troubles for you..."


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "it''s been a hard trip, so let''s go..."


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, the disciples were immediately moved.


    As Nanmen Feng said, if they go into the hall of the hall and expose the events of this trip, it will not only have no effect, but also be very likely to offend Duan Chongyang. Nanmen Feng doesn''t care. Anyway, he and Duan Chongyang have deep resentment.


    But these teenagers are different. They don''t have the powerful means of Nanmen Feng, and they don''t have an adoptive father as an elder. If Duan Chongyang is unhappy about their existence, they will be killed in an instant.


    "In that case, take care, senior brother Nanmen. I won''t thank you for your kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll thank you again..."


    Nine disciples thanked each other with fists and parted ways with Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng rode his horse back to Zong alone. As he walked, some doubts suddenly rose in his heart. It seems that he seems to have ignored someone.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re finally back. Come with us..."


    Nanmen Maple has just boarded the mountain gate. Several black disciples with poor complexion quickly surrounded Nanmen maple.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll go with you!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced slightly and said that Nanmen Maple had guessed this situation for a long time.


    These disciples in black belong to the law enforcement Hall of Zhenwu sect. Unlike ordinary disciples, they are not only powerful, but also have many privileges.


    At this time, seeing that Nanmen Feng was so honest, they did not deliberately embarrass themselves. They directly took Nanmen Feng to Duan Chongyang''s hall.


    Outside the palace like a palace, two rows of disciples in white are arranged on both sides, with great dignity.


    Duan Chongyang was like the emperor in charge of life and death. He sat on the first seat in the palace, gently sipped the tea in the cup, and glanced at the South Gate Maple that looked happy and slowly approached him. A sense of killing rose again in his muddy old eyes.


    On the left side of the hall, Hong Tai in red stood respectfully. On the right side, there was a Nanmen maple and his familiar young figure.


    The young man was ragged and blue all over, as if he had been beaten by robbers.


    He is the one everyone ignores, Tang Rong.


    In addition to the two, there was a young man in black with cold eyes and sword eyebrows in his twenties. He hugged the black sword and leaned on the side of the hall column. His eyes were understated and unspeakable.


    Several disciples in black "escorted" Feng from the south gate to the gate of the hall, then retreated and respectfully guarded both sides of the gate.


    When Nanmen Feng stepped into the hall, four pairs of eyes stared at Nanmen Feng at the same time. In addition to the young man in black and Duan Chongyang, who was strong in self composure, the remaining two looked at Nanmen Feng as if they had seen a ghost, and their faces were full of horror and disbelief.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m back..."


    Hong Tai murmured to himself and stepped back involuntarily. In order to kill this time, Hong Tai personally selected the killer, four high-level masters of naringjing, plus Liu Yifeng. Even the strong man at the peak of naringjing can win.


    "But why did you let Nanmen Feng come back..."


    When Nanmen Feng glanced over Hong Tai, he took a look of contempt and provocation on his face, and then looked at Tang Rong on the other side.


    "When did this guy leave the white bamboo forest? When did he rush back to the zongmen? I didn''t even notice..."


    When Nanmen Maple stared at Tang Rong, Tang Rong also raised his eyes, and the exclamation on his face turned into a haze.


    "My Lord, on the way to this mission, Nanmen Feng colluded with robbers, not only killed senior brother Liu, but also frequently attacked his disciples... Please punish this guy..."


    Tang Rong pointed to the maple at the south gate and shouted with his teeth.


    Tang Rong''s voice fell. Duan Chongyang on the high platform showed a smile between his gray eyebrows. He was happy about Tang Rong''s so-called accusation.


    Immediately, Duan Chongyang raised his chest, put down the tea lamp in his hand, suddenly patted the hall case, and drank coldly, "Nanmen maple, is there such a thing?"


    "Up to now, do you want to frame me in a different way?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced slightly. At this moment, he was really angry.


    "Bastard!"


    Duan Chongyang burst out a drink, directly slapped the table, pointed to the maple at the South Gate with his strong fingers, and shouted, "our hall leader has always been fair and strict. You go to the sect mission, and there are twelve people in your party, but only you return. If you don''t explain clearly, our hall leader will punish you for killing your fellow disciples..."


    Oh?


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "I haven''t said anything when I enter the door, but hall leader Duan knows that I will return alone on this trip. This intelligence means is really high..."


    Facing the mockery of Nanmen Feng, Duan Chongyang was speechless.


    "What''s more, I''m far from the only one who returned from this trip. Everyone has returned except someone..."


    Nanmen Feng chuckled, then turned his head and looked at Tang Rong.


    According to Nanmen Feng''s guess, Tang Rong should escape with Liu Yifeng after the black swordsman appeared.


    He should have crossed the canglan bridge earlier than Liu Yifeng, otherwise, it is impossible not to notice him with the perception of Nanmen maple.


    And he knew that Liu Yifeng was dead because of the life card stone in the door.


    Therefore, Tang Rong only knew that Liu Yifeng was dead, but he didn''t know that the nine most important disciples had been saved by Nanmen Feng.


    "No, it''s impossible... How can you escape the pursuit of elder martial brother Liu if there are only a few middle-level people in the spirit realm?"


    Tang Rong panicked and shouted in an instant.


    "Tang Rong, what are you talking about?"


    After his cry, Duan Chongyang''s face was as dark as ink.


    The young man in black, who was leaning on the side of the hall column, flashed a fine light in his cold eyes. Then the young man in black closed his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, he had guessed the truth of the matter.


    "Hehe, is this not a trick?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duan Chongyang with a sneer, with endless provocation in his eyes.


    "Since you said there were still people alive besides you and Tang Rong, why didn''t you bring them to the hall leader?"


    Duan Chongyang squinted at the young man in black in the dark corner. Seeing that he had no action, he strengthened his confidence again.


    "Nine of them were injured. Naturally, they went to rest. If Lord Duan wants to be summoned, he can be summoned at any time..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled and said, "they know the real reason. Do you want to hear them or..."


    Duan Chongyang''s old face twitched unceasingly. If the nine people opened their mouth, even if they could not do any damage to him, they would certainly leave a very bad influence in the sect. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Duan Chongyang secretly glared at Hong Tai under the stage, with endless anger in his eyes. "This damn bastard clearly said that the people he sent would never make mistakes, but what''s the matter now? Nanmen Feng didn''t get rid of it, but he also provoked himself..."


    "Waste, a group of waste!"


    Duan Chongyang was furious and stamped his feet like a crazy lion. The smell of violence blew out many candles in the hall.


    "Tang Rong, come here. The hall leader has something to ask you..."


    Duan Chongyang is furious and calls Tang Rong over.


    Tang Rong was at a loss at the moment. Duan Chongyang called. He went straight over without thinking.


    Shua


    Bang


    Tang Rong, who had just approached the past, burst his head like a bomb without any warning.


    Dirty filth splashed everywhere. If Nanmen Maple hadn''t been far enough away, I''m afraid it would have been stained with some disgusting things.


    With Tang Rong''s body falling down, Duan Chongyang gently retracted his arm.


    As a hall leader, he has the supreme strength in Zhenwu sect and can handle the life and death of his disciples at will.


    Of course, he needs a good reason.


    "Tang Rong and Liu Yifeng united the robbers to betray their fellow disciples. The sin is unforgivable. Our hall leader killed him today..."


    Duan Chongyang put his hands on his back and looked arrogant.


    With Duan Chongyang''s announcement, the young man in black leaning on the inside of the hall stretched, hugged Duan Chongyang, and then left the hall.


    As a member of the law enforcement hall, trying prisoners is his job, but Duan Chongyang is the hall leader after all. Even he is unwilling to provoke easily.


    At this time, the situation is perfectly solved, and he is naturally the most satisfied one.


    After the young man in black left, three or five disciples quickly came to the hall, covered Tang Rong''s body with black cloth and carried it out of the hall.


    "Is there anything else for Lord Duan? If it''s all right, I''m very busy!"


    Feng Leng said at the south gate, with contempt on his face.


    "Nanmen Maple boy, he is too arrogant and will only die soon. I hope you can still have such good luck in the future..."


    Duan Chongyang was like a bomb that could explode at any time. The dull atmosphere gradually solidified the air in the hall.


    "Luck?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled irrefutably, and then turned to Hong Tai.

 Chapter 131

    "Hong Changlao, Hong Tianci''s death is my grudge against him. Although you are his biological father, you should not interfere in my grudge, let alone send someone to chase me..."


    South Gate Maple indifferent road.


    Hong Tai didn''t speak, just like the eyes of a wolf, staring at Nanmen maple. It was painful to kill his son. If Nanmen Maple didn''t die, he would live better than die.


    "Since you hate me so much, let''s go to war!"


    The corner of the maple''s mouth in the South Gate rose slightly, revealing a rebellious smile


    "War, what do you mean?"


    Hong Tai blurted out subconsciously.


    "War is... I... Want to... Destroy... You... People... Hong... Home..."


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, revealing a mouth of white teeth.


    Before that, Nanmen Maple just hated Hong Tianci, while Nanmen Maple maintained an indifferent attitude towards the Hong family.


    Hong Tai has repeatedly found it difficult. Now some assassins have been sent to kill Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple has already raised his intention to kill them.


    Destroy our Hong family?


    Huh?


    Poof... Haha


    "With your hairy child, you want to destroy our Hong family?"


    Hong Tai was stunned, blinked immediately, and finally burst into laughter.


    Duan Chongyang on the high platform looked similar to Hong Tai. Hong Tai burst into laughter, but he couldn''t help twitching his cheeks, and a sense of ridicule rose in his eyes.


    "Ignorant children don''t know heaven and earth..."


    As an old family entrenched in Tianfeng city for hundreds of years, the Hong family is extremely huge in terms of wealth, power and contacts.


    Hong Tianci, a high-ranking person in the spirit realm, is just a dandy young master of the whole Hong family. In addition to Hong Tianci, there are several generations of young and old, plus several elders who work in the Zhenwu sect. There are countless experts.


    Just a teenage boy, he said he was going to destroy the family.


    In this case, no matter who it is, they will scoff and end the topic with an idiot.


    Facing the two old men who burst into laughter in front of him, Nanmen Maple still looked as indifferent as water.


    Immediately, turn around.


    "In three months, on New Year''s Eve, your Hong family will die. If your Hong family is still alive after that, I will kill myself in front of the Mountain Gate of Zhenwu gate..."


    With the indifferent and indisputable voice, Nanmen Maple gradually disappeared into the night.


    Behind him, Hong Tai''s laughter and Duan Chongyang''s thick voice came again.


    "Poof... Hahaha, what a arrogant idiot..."


    "Don''t say it''s three months. Even if you''re given 300 years, you''re still trying to shake the tree and humiliate yourself..."


    "In three months, I''m afraid that you hairy child won''t live until then..."


    Outside the main hall, nanmenfeng strolled down the mountain, and the laughter of Hong Tai and Duan Chongyang kept ringing in his ears.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fists, and a dark and terrible smile rose on his face again.


    Is it really possible to destroy the family with several names of Huawu realm and even Zhenwu realm by relying on a minor accomplishment of narrating spirit realm?


    The answer is obvious!


    Even Nanmen Maple has no confidence.


    But no confidence does not mean no war intention. For Nanmen Feng, defeating an enemy weaker than him is called killing.


    And to defeat those supreme beings and those who cannot be defeated is called fighting.


    Nanmenfeng is not a person who loves killing, but he likes fighting.


    What''s more, the deep hatred between mu ningshuang''s brother and sister is like a sharp edge in the throat, which makes Nanmen Feng miserable. Nanmen Feng has no heart to waste energy on such a Hong family.


    The Hong family must perish, and the power of Nanmen Maple will soon be established.


    Only in this way can we resist the bloody building which is countless times stronger than the Hong family.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng openly challenged the hall leader Duan Chongyang and made an appointment with Hong Tai to make people laugh. Although no outsiders knew it, no one in the presence deliberately publicized it.


    However, there are no airtight walls in the world. Some things that happened in the hall of the hall Lord were still spread by some people.


    "Nanmen Feng... He... Really said that to old Hong dog?"


    In the attic study, Du Li opened his eyes like a ghost in the daytime.


    "Back to master, although the news was spread from the hall leader, it has no credibility. Master, you''d better treat it as a joke..."


    "It''s said that senior brother Nanmen wants to challenge the whole Hong family. It''s really... Snort... Ha ha..."


    At last, the disciple burst out laughing and felt ridiculous for the propagator of the rumor.


    If Nanmen Maple challenges Hong Tai or even Duan Chongyang, it may have some credibility.


    But it is said that nanmenfeng wants to challenge the whole Hong family. Even an idiot will never believe this rumor.


    "Go back first..."


    Du Li frowned slightly, then waved his hand and asked the disciple to step down temporarily.


    "Is it really a rumor..."


    Du Li lay obliquely on the chair, pinching the center of his eyebrows with his fingers to relieve his headache.


    There is no denying that Du Li almost broke his heart in the year after he recognized Nanmen Feng as his son.


    For ordinary people, their dry son is strong and powerful, which is very happy.


    But Du Li was annoyed.


    At the time of quenching the body state, he dared to challenge the high level of the naring state. At the naring state, he dared to challenge the majesty of the hall leader. Now at the state of Xiaocheng in the naring state, there is a news that he wants to destroy the whole Hong family.


    "This is really..."


    Du Li felt powerlessness from Nanmen maple for the first time, not because of Nanmen maple, but because of himself.


    I think Du Li is a disciple of the Wang family in the Dayan imperial dynasty and one of the chief disciples of the inner sect. Now he has nothing to do with his dry son. He can''t control it, can''t control it, and can''t cover it.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the ability to be a godfather.


    Du Li opened his eyebrows and looked at his rough hands. Through the light, Du Li could clearly see the black gas in his blood vessels.


    "If only I were who I was four years ago!"


    Du Li murmured to himself, gradually revealing a touch of sadness on his face


    Hum


    Suddenly, there was a change in Du Li''s heart. Du Li subconsciously touched out a piece of green jade.


    This jade is green and transparent, emitting a refreshing fragrance all the time.


    "Lord, my subordinate Du Tian has something to report..."


    A majestic man''s voice suddenly came from the green jade.


    "Lord?"


    Du Li smiled slightly with self mockery, and felt disgusted at the title "what''s the matter, say..."


    "Princess Qingyao goes out without permission. My subordinates don''t know how to deal with it..."


    Du Tian''s voice was guilty and anxious.


    "Is that girl crazy to go out at this stall?"


    Du Li was surprised and hurriedly said, "then why don''t you tell brother Wang directly?"


    "Well... Princess Qingyao said that if someone dared to stop her, she would kill herself with her sword. If her subordinates informed the sixth prince, it might lead to great events..."


    Du Tianwei said with a trace of panic in his voice.


    "This girl..."


    Du Li bit his teeth angrily. He knew the temperament of the Qingyao Princess very well. In case she was really anxious, she could really do the stupid thing of raising her sword to kill herself.


    The sixth Lord, who was called brother Wang by Du Li, is also famous for his character. In the stall replaced by the new and old dynasties, he will never allow the Royal Princess Tang to go out without permission.


    If these two people are right, there will be a "bloody storm".


    Du Tian knew this situation, so he had to look for the seven kings who had been out all the time.


    "Since she has gone out, there is no need to send her back to the palace..."


    After pondering for a moment, Du Li said, "you chase up and protect her. Where she wants to go, you can follow her. There must be no mistakes..."


    Du Li''s eyes sank slightly, and an unbearable color flashed in his eyes. He said to himself, "it may be a good thing for her to leave the Imperial City during this time..."


    "Subordinates, yes..."


    The last sound came from the jade, and then the halo subsided and turned into small emerald stones.


    No one can think that this is a channeling jade hundreds of times more precious than the letter stone.


    Psychic jade and letter stone are usually in pairs. Even if they are millions of miles apart, they can transmit messages through psychic power and soul power.


    Unfortunately, its price is too expensive. Using it once will consume huge spiritual power and soul power, which is far from what can be used by martial artists below the spirit realm.


    The next day, Nanmen Maple spent a whole day recuperating and walked out of the door in the sunset.


    Today is the third day for Nanmen maple to return from the white bamboo forest, four days before the agreement of the swordsman in black.


    Monk du''e is still like a silent bear, fiddling with his Buddha statue in the corner of the temple, and is not interested in the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng took a look at the sunset in the west, picked up the black knife wrapped in animal skin in the handle, put on the hat, and walked directly down the mountain like a wave trail swordsman.


    Tianfeng city is still bustling. Under the golden light, it is like a golden city.


    According to the vague memory, nanmenfeng looked for it in two small towns in the southeast of the city, and duanmuqing bought a yard to practice dancing.


    Although the yard was found, there was no shadow of duanmuqing. Nanmenfeng thought about it and walked directly to Xiaoxiang pavilion not far away.


    Xiaoxiang Pavilion is a restaurant on the edge of Chengdong street. Guests can enjoy delicious wine and food, soul-stirring dancing and the sounds of nature that can only be heard in jiutianxian palace.


    Such a unique place is supposed to be frequented by many dandies, but this is not the case. In Xiaoxiang Pavilion, there are only literati and refined scholars, and there are no hooligans who show off their power and take the opportunity to play crazy and bad.


    Even the most vulgar and shameless bastard must be honest in Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    The reason for this is really intriguing.


    South Gate maple, like other guests, enters from the gate of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. As soon as you enter the door, you will come face to face with an elegant but gorgeous atmosphere.


    At this time, it is the prime time of the restaurant. There are many drinkers coming and going. There is a unique aroma of wine and women''s Rouge in the air, and there is a long and elegant sound of nature in your ears.


    Nanmenfeng came here for the first time and followed the troops to the side of the wine Pavilion.


    "Ho... This is really a cave!"

 Chapter 132

    As soon as he came to the side, nanmenfeng was stunned like other famous wine guests.


    Below the mahogany fence is a huge stage like a gladiator.


    Looking down from the angle of Nanmen maple, I happened to see several white and beautiful girls in red dancing on the stage.


    Around the stage, like a gladiator, there is an auditorium with funnel shape spreading from bottom to top, rows of wine guests and spectators of different shapes. At this time, they sit on the seats orderly and look very magnificent.


    Nanmen Maple also suddenly rose for a while and entered the table to act as a wine guest.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and wandered aimlessly around the corridor. All the elegant seats were full of guests, both on his head and under his feet.


    "Alas... Girl, please wait..."


    Nanmenfeng accidentally saw a slim woman dressed up as a dancer. She hurried forward to block her way and reached out to take off her hat.


    "Sir, do you have any instructions?"


    The woman smiled sweetly and asked.


    "I want to see your landlady, Wen Xiaoxiang. I wonder if I can pass it on..."


    South Gate Maple Road.


    Although nanmenfeng was gentle, he still made the people who heard him laugh.


    "Ha ha... Another one came to die..."


    Not only a few drinkers, but also the woman asked by Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at Nanmen Feng with more playfulness.


    "Well, did I say something wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and asked awkwardly.


    "Young master, I don''t know..."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t look like some lecherous people with bad thoughts, the woman said, "my wife dances every day, but unfortunately, the little childe, she has just finished dancing and has gone to rest at this time."


    "If you want to visit, you''d better come back tomorrow!"


    When the woman finished, she gently twisted the swan''s neck. It seemed that she had just been tired.


    "This..."


    Nanmen maple is hard to argue. He knows that he has been regarded by this woman as a wine customer looking for flowers and willows.


    In fact, nanmenfeng just came to duanmuqing and expressed his gratitude to Wen Xiaoxiang.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman who had gone far away and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have the cheek to explain.


    He stood in the audience for a while again. Although the atmosphere was wonderful and the dancer danced gracefully, Nanmen Maple was confused and had no desire to enjoy it.


    Just as Nanmen Feng shook his head and was ready to leave, there was a burst of noise around him.


    "Look, it''s Wen Xiaoxiang..."


    "So beautiful, so beautiful..."


    "This woman is really a goblin..."


    With the excited shouts of many men and the whistles of countless frivolous people, Wen Xiaoxiang, a dark red dance skirt and bare perfect and white butterfly shoulders, slowly walked towards Nanmen maple.


    With gorgeous red lips and charming blushes on both cheeks, coupled with the coquettish eyes that want to welcome or refuse, like shame or anger, all men are daydreaming


    "What a goblin..."


    In this closed world, only the dancers on the stage and the daughter of the brothel dare to dress so boldly.


    "Young master and I are like old friends at first sight. I wonder if you can honor me and come into the house with me. You and I drink and talk freely?"


    While talking, Wen Xiaoxiang''s fox like eyes exuded a brilliance similar to desire, which made him see the surging blood, and those who heard it could not wait.


    As soon as Wen Xiaoxiang''s voice fell, the whole audience and even the whole Xiaoxiang Pavilion were like a fryer, boiling up in an instant.


    "Wen Xiaoxiang actually invited a man into the room. Is this a dream?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Even the last leader of Tianfeng city failed to enjoy such treatment. This hairy boy can''t..."


    Countless men went crazy and looked at Nanmen Maple with an unbelievable and angry look.


    Under the eyes of countless men, Nanmen Maple only felt that his vest was cold and seemed to be eaten alive.


    "Miss Wen took the initiative to invite me. I''m flattered. Please..."


    Nanmen Feng shrunk his head and said eagerly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, nanmenfeng''s performance is like a lustful ghost who wanders around the kiln and can''t wait.


    So, countless crazy calls and curses came from behind.


    "Asshole, what qualifications do you have to enter Miss Wen''s boudoir? If you know what you are, get out of here!"


    "That''s it. Get out of here quickly. Don''t mess around..."


    "Boy, if you dare to enter the square, I will chase you to the ends of the earth..."


    Many angry curses were deafening in the attic, and the sound of music was drowned at the first time.


    "Day, I just came to find someone. How can I become a public enemy of men..."


    In the shouting and swearing of so many people, even Nanmen Feng didn''t have the cheek to stand up and yell. He quickly covered his face with a hat and waited for Wen Xiaoxiang to lead the way.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing the embarrassed state of Nanmen maple, Wen Xiaoxiang smiled.


    "Young master, please come with me..."


    Nanmen Feng walked into the attic room in the eyes of countless envy, jealousy and even resentment.


    Different from the noisy stage just now, Wen Xiaoxiang''s room is like an elegant incense Pavilion. Famous paintings of celebrities are hung around the walls, all kinds of mahogany furniture, bead curtains are hung high, and incense burner owls smoke.


    On the round wood eight immortals table, there is a table of delicious food with complete color, aroma and steaming heat. It is obvious that it has just been prepared for a long time.


    The two maidens took the door. Among the big boudoirs, there were only Nanmen maple and Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Miss Wen, I have something to ask..."


    Nanmen Feng saluted respectfully and said.


    "Shh..."


    Just as Feng at the south gate was looking for duanmuqing, duanmuqing came out from behind the curtain.


    At this time, duanmuqing was wearing a elegant dance skirt, and her delicate body as weak as a willow was outlined perfectly.


    With her broad cloak removed and her dancing skills honed over the years, her posture is already incomparable. Perhaps she is a little inferior to Wen Xiaoxiang in charm, but her pure and clever face is as clear and beautiful as a lotus, which can not be compared with Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Obscene..."


    Duanmuqing looked obliquely at Nanmen maple, which was tightly held by Wen Xiaoxiang. Suddenly, he looked sad and showed deep contempt in his eyes.


    "This..."


    Feng Shan in the South Gate smiled and quickly distanced himself from Wen Xiaoxiang. "You girl, what nonsense, I came to you today..."


    "Cut..."


    Duan MuQing looked down on Nanmen Feng again and came to the table to sit down. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Nanmen Feng''s attitude in the test.


    "Cluck..."


    At this time, Wen Xiaoxiang smiled like a cunning fox. She liked to tease others, especially Nanmen maple and duanmuqing.


    "You girl, didn''t we agree that if he didn''t commit a foul, you wouldn''t come out. Why are you so depressed?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang was a little unhappy. It seemed that Duan MuQing appeared and ruined her good deed.


    "Hum, does this villain need to wait? If I didn''t come out just now, he might have broken the ''rules''..."


    Duanmuqing took another hard look at Nanmen Feng and said.


    "I... this..."


    Nanmen Feng had no way to explain, but was stunned.


    "So you came out at this time on purpose?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled with a look of intolerance in his eyes.


    "Who... Who... Is intentional!"


    Duanmuqing blushed and said angrily, "who did he meet and what did he do? What does it have to do with me? Why should I deliberately stop him?"


    Oh?


    really?


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s ending was very long and his tone was very strange.


    "Miss Wen, stop making trouble..."


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly touched his forehead, then deliberately turned aside and said, "I''m here today to express my gratitude to you on behalf of Xiaoqing..."


    If Wen Xiaoxiang is allowed to continue, he and duanmuqing will only fall into endless embarrassment.


    Thank you on behalf of Xiaoqing?


    Wen Xiaoxiang gently pursed his lips and said with a smile, "who are you, girl Xiaoqing? Why do you want to thank her?"


    The topic of Nanmen Maple''s fork was smoothed out by Wen Xiaoxiang again, which made the corners of Nanmen Maple''s mouth twitch.


    "Did this woman get sick if she didn''t flirt?"


    Without joking with Wen Xiaoxiang, Nanmen Feng looked solemn. As soon as his palm turned, an emerald jade box appeared in his hand.


    Nanmen Maple gently opened the jade box, and a strange smell of medicine came out in an instant. As you can see, there was a green and crystal pill the size of peanuts in the box.


    "This is a nine flower stationed in YAN Dan. Although it doesn''t improve your skills, I believe Miss Wen will like it..."


    With a confident smile, nanmenfeng handed the pill and the jade box to Wen Xiaoxiang.


    Jiuhua Zhuyan pill is a famous pill in the Dan King''s manual. It has little effect on the cultivation of martial arts, but it is a strange thing in the world for beauty.


    Even the dying old woman, as long as she takes this pill, will glow with youth and beauty in an instant, let alone Wen Xiaoxiang, who was originally beautiful.


    "Is this the legendary nine flowers in YAN Dan..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang took the jade box with a little surprise. His eyes were uncertain. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    Since this pill is the pill on the Dan King spectrum, its casting and value are great. How can this teenage boy take it out?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I guarantee with my personality that this thing is absolutely genuine!"


    The South Gate Maple said firmly.


    If this pill is put on the market or appears in the auction house, the lowest price is one million Liang silver.


    The way it is obtained is somewhat strange.


    Because this pill belongs to monk du''e.


    Although it is unbelievable, it really exists in the black jade gourd. It existed when monk du''e handed the black jade gourd to Nanmen Feng a long time ago.


    Monk du''e has never mentioned it, and nanmenfeng is also very "euphemistic" and regards it as his own property.


    "Is it possible that the old monk, who is comparable to a monster, loves beauty like a woman in private?"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t dare to think about it. I get goose bumps when I think about it..."


    "In that case, I''ll accept it with a smile..."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng had vowed, Wen Xiaoxiang was surprised again. Without politely pushing it off, he directly closed the jade box and waved it behind his back. The jade box disappeared.


    No woman does not love beauty. A woman like Wen Xiaoxiang who often appears in public pays more attention to her appearance. If Nanmen Maple gives some gold and silver treasures or some martial arts, Wen Xiaoxiang may not be able to see it.

 Chapter 133

    The gift given by Nanmen Feng is Jiuhua Zhuyan Dan, which can be said to scratch the itch and send the gift to his favorite thing. How can Wen Xiaoxiang be unhappy?


    The scene that the jade box disappeared instantly was clearly seen by Nanmen Feng, which also made Nanmen Feng determine again. This Wen Xiaoxiang is not just an ordinary woman.


    Can an ordinary woman have a storage spirit?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    "Cough..."


    After receiving the gift from Nanmen Feng, Wen Xiaoxiang also completely gave up the idea of teasing Nanmen Feng, restored his gentle state, and guided Nanmen Feng to sit on the wine table.


    "Xiaoqing, haven''t you always wanted to dance with him? Isn''t the time right now?"


    With a smile, Wen Xiaoxiang clapped his hands. Before long, several playing maidservants appeared in front of the door.


    "Jump now?"


    Duanmuqing was shocked. The crimson color instantly infected her cheeks. She subconsciously looked at Nanmen maple and found that Nanmen Maple was also looking at her with some color of expectation. There was more crimson on her face.


    Although she learned dancing at the beginning because she was angry with Nanmen Feng, up to now, her original anger no longer exists. At this time, she was still a little timid to let her dance in front of Nanmen Feng.


    At this time, several playing maidservants have set up Qin, zither, pipa, flute, drum, Sheng and Xiao in the inner hall, waiting for duanmuqing to enter.


    "Go quickly. You''ll open this guy''s eyes today..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang is like a kind Master, constantly cheering for duanmuqing.


    Nanmenfeng drank alone. Although he didn''t speak, he still had some expectations in his heart.


    He didn''t expect how wonderful Duan MuQing''s dance was, but he wanted to see Duan MuQing start practicing magic knife as soon as possible and become his real maid as soon as possible.


    "OK, I jump!"


    Forced to cheer for a long time, Duan MuQing turned to face Nanmen Feng and said solemnly, "even if I jump ugly, you are not allowed to laugh. If you dare to laugh, I will never pay attention to you again..."


    With that, duanmuqing raised her gauze sleeve, almost like a broken jar, and came to the music maid.


    "Just jump the Phoenix and ask for a mate..."


    When the music played, duanmuqing restrained her shy state, and her delicate body began to dance with the rhythm.


    At first, Duan MuQing was surrounded by the maple in the south gate. Under tension, she had already practiced her familiar dance posture, but suddenly became very stiff. With the ups and downs of the rhythm, her dance posture began to mature and her limbs began to become as soft as damask.


    Duanmuqing is unique in appearance. Although she is petite and not tall, she has a unique petite and naive state and dances with a beauty that ordinary women don''t have.


    Nanmen maple is also gradually getting drunk. He has been drunk for a long time, but he also forgot to put it down.


    As soon as the dance reached the climax rhythm, duanmuqing completely turned into a beautiful green butterfly and danced on the tianque. She didn''t eat fireworks and was ethereal like an immortal.


    "In just two or three months, a woman who has never touched music and dance can be adjusted to look like this. Miss Wen, you are really powerful..."


    Nanmen Feng said with heartfelt admiration.


    Never touched music and dance?


    Wen Xiaoxiang frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at duanmuqing, and the color of complexity rose again in his beautiful eyes.


    The so-called dance skills are different from martial arts. There are no geniuses or fools in their ranks.


    But they need more hard "practice" from the competitors.


    If a woman from an ordinary family wants to join the dance path, she will contact and practice from an early age.


    There will be a small success in three or five years, and a great success in seven or eight years. If you want to become a master, you need at least ten years of hard practice.


    In just three months, it is impossible to turn a woman who has never been in contact with dance into an achievement at this time.


    In the past practice, Wen Xiaoxiang also noticed something wrong with duanmuqing.


    Although her limbs are stiff, she is like a born dancer. No matter what kind of practice and difficult movements, she can master skills in a short time.


    It seems that duanmuqing is a born dancer in her bones.


    "Mingming is a demon girl, but why is she so talented?"


    However, although Wen Xiaoxiang didn''t understand it, she didn''t care too much. Quan should be her famous teacher and apprentice, so she trained Xiaoqing into an achievement at this time.


    The mellow wine was poured into the throat by Nanmen Maple cup after cup. The melody was melodious and the dance was wonderful. Nanmen Maple''s consciousness suddenly became trance.


    It seems that Nanmen Maple has returned to the world.


    It seems that nanmenfeng saw the woman again.


    After a dance, Nanmen Maple was still in a trance. Duanmuqing''s face was slightly sweaty and couldn''t help looking at Nanmen Maple''s reaction.


    "This fool..."


    Seeing the dementia of Nanmen maple, duanmuqing immediately covered her mouth and smiled, and her joy was like a blooming flower.


    Duan MuQing''s hard practice in the past three months is just because of Nanmen maple.


    As the saying goes, those who please themselves should be tolerant.


    For duanmuqing, even Wen Xiaoxiang''s 10000 words of praise are not as good as Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng woke up in a trance. Although he had not tasted the delicious food on the table, the wine pot in his hand was empty.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Feng Shan in the South Gate smiled and said with a slightly frivolous meaning, "unexpectedly, you girl is very talented..."


    "Hum, that''s natural. Miss Ben is a genius..."


    Once again, duanmuqing was praised by Nanmen maple. Duanmuqing proudly raised his head and looked down at Nanmen maple.


    The three talked around the table.


    Before long, nanmenfeng took his hat again, duanmuqing also put on his cloak, and they left at the same time


    Just after Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing left for a few breaths, a tall woman in red appeared in the room like a ghost. She seemed to be the brother dancer Nanmen Feng contacted in the corridor.


    Wen Xiaoxiang still ate in small bites and was not surprised at the appearance of the woman.


    At this time, the tall woman in red took out a stack of paper from her long sleeve, gently unfolded it, and then began to read it.


    "Nanmen Feng, male, was born in the Lin family in Yicheng, Tiannan. His father is Lin Xiaotian and his mother is Bai Xinyan..."


    The woman recited the records on the paper.


    If Nanmen Maple were here at the moment, he would be surprised to lose his big teeth.


    Because, in the records of many past events, even nanmenfeng herself has forgotten, but she can actually know.


    At the end of the recitation, the woman in red bowed slightly, no longer spoke, and quietly looked like a wooden stake.


    "What about Xiaoqing?"


    Contented, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. Wen Xiaoxiang asked softly.


    "Please forgive me, madam. The information about Duan MuQing has not been found yet..."


    The voice of the woman in red trembled, and it was difficult to hide her panic.


    "Hehe, in more than three months, you have nothing else except to investigate that the girl is a demon family. This is really a big strange thing..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang looked obliquely at the woman in red, and his charming eyes burst out a majestic light.


    "Please forgive me, madam..."


    Under Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyes, the woman in red was frightened and lowered her head deeply.


    Wen Xiaoxiang glanced at the woman in red. His indifferent eyes had no color.


    Wen Xiaoxiang pondered a little and said, "you contact the other branches to continue to trace her life experience. However, in the future, the tracing can no longer be carried out in the name of the sect, okay..."


    "Yes, my subordinates..."


    The woman in red nodded off as soon as she was about to receive an amnesty.


    After the woman in red left, the room fell into tranquility again. Wen Xiaoxiang poured and drank by herself. The figures of Nanmen maple and duanmuqing reappeared in her mind.


    "Strange boy, strange little witch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, after spitting out the resentment accumulated in the past three months, duanmuqing was very excited with flowers and colors all the way.


    Just after entering the gate of Wuxiang Temple, Feng stopped at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t have any more nonsense. He took out the magic knife spectrum he had already prepared from the black jade gourd.


    It''s not so much a knife manual as a bundle of messy books. It seems to be a grand ceremony in a prosperous age. It''s the size of a watermelon.


    This knife manual is composed of more than 100 drawings. Nanmen maple is not professional, so the description is not very clear.


    However, the records on the knife manual are only moves. The really important mental skills and cultivation methods are hidden in the memory of Nanmen maple.


    "This magic knife belongs to one of my younger martial sisters. It''s the only one in the world and it''s a secret skill. So I hesitated at the beginning. Should I teach it to you or not!"


    South Gate Maple Road.


    Junior sister?


    Why didn''t I know you had a junior sister?


    Duanmuqing was surprised, and the two snow-white pieces stood up with a Shua.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t ask. In short, you should know that this Sabre technique can''t be spread..."


    Nanmen Feng touched his nose slightly embarrassed. He could never explain this topic clearly.


    oh


    really?


    "Then you gave me her Kung Fu. Aren''t you afraid of her anger..."


    Duanmuqing took over the knife manual in Nanmen Feng''s hand and said in a sour tone.


    "There''s no way to be angry..."


    The maple at the South Gate spread his hand, then with a bad smile, pointed duanmuqing''s forehead with his fingertips and said, "who makes my Xiaoqing so good..."


    "Cut, don''t come..."


    Duan MuQing''s face turned red with shame. He quickly patted off Nanmen Feng''s thin hand, and then untied the rope binding the books. He wanted to see how magical this so-called second Sabre technique in the world was.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng gently clenched his fist and moved his stiff neck.


    At the moment duanmuqing untied the rope, the blood Epiphyllum on the forehead of Nanmen Maple flashed violently, and the fuzzy shadow of the black moon rose above the head of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple pointed to it as a sword and directly to the center of duanmuqing''s eyebrows.


    Shua


    A dark spiritual power, mixed with endless soul power, instantly penetrated into duanmuqing''s mind.


    Duanmuqing opened her blue eyes and suddenly became confused.


    "Like a dream, like a mirror, like water and moon, is a magic knife!"


    With the heavy drinking of Nanmen maple, countless women danced and formed a white fog like an image with strange and precise knife technique, and the water flowed into duanmuqing''s mind.


    Duan MuQing''s hazy body trembled slightly, and in her smart eyes, a masked woman who was practicing the knife technique suddenly appeared.


    This is soul crossing. It is a very popular soul skill in the world.


    The function is to transfer their own memories, ideas and ideas to others, and those who accept these memories will be on the scene until they turn all memories into their own.

 Chapter 134

    Nanmenfeng is not a qualified master, and he is not sure that he can teach duanmuqing the essence of the magic knife, so he will spread all his understanding and memory of the magic knife to duanmuqing.


    With the memory and the magic knife spectrum, nanmenfeng can be sure that duanmuqing will understand the real essence of the magic knife in a short time.


    Memory images kept pouring into duanmuqing''s mind until a moment later.


    The South Gate Maple had nothing to pass, so he took back his hand.


    The soul crossing skill of Nanmen Feng makes duanmuqing''s brain chaotic at the moment. Even though Nanmen Feng has stopped transmitting, she is still confused and like a dream.


    Duan MuQing got the magic knife manual and the mental cultivation method of magic knife. She needed a very quiet atmosphere. Therefore, she had to say goodbye to Xiaoxiang building for the time being and devote herself to the cultivation of magic knife.


    Nanmen Feng, though he has mastered the essence of the magic knife, has never practiced, nor is he a qualified "master". In addition, he still has many important things to deal with, so he has not been with duanmuqing all the time.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng boarded Zhenwu gate and came to Du Li''s attic.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng stepped into the pavilion door, he was startled by a burst of angry roar. Nanmen Feng frowned. He knew that the owner of the voice was Du Li.


    "Why did the old boy get so angry..."


    With a touch of doubt, the South Gate Maple was carried into the, and when the South Gate Maple climbed the second floor of the ladder, he passed a figure from top to bottom in a panic.


    "I''m just a sick child. I''m so arrogant. I don''t know how to live or die..."


    Swearing, a young man in white brushed past Nanmen Feng, with anger and fear on his face.


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised, and then walked into the study.


    In the study, Du Li was sitting at his desk in a decadent way, and didn''t notice the arrival of Nanmen maple for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?"


    Nanmen Feng was not polite either. He directly found a chair and asked.


    At this time, Du Li also realized the arrival of Nanmen maple.


    "Nothing, just the Council of elders. I don''t want to participate..."


    Du Li''s indifferent way.


    Nanmen Feng was silent. He understood the reason why Du Li said this.


    Du Li helped the Hong family persecute Nanmen Feng three or four times. Just a few days ago, he encouraged his disciples to assassinate Nanmen Feng. According to Du Li''s nature, he would not allow Duan Chongyang to continue to be reckless.


    Duan Chongyang is a man who loves face, and Nanmen Maple trampled his face under his feet several times. He and Nanmen Maple have become irresistible. Naturally, they will not stop killing Nanmen Maple easily.


    Therefore, Du Li and Duan Chongyang are in a delicate relationship at this time.


    Nominally, they are still superiors and subordinates, but in fact, they sharpen their swords.


    Nanmenfeng, as the initiator, is standing between Duan Chongyang and Du Li.


    This situation is something Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to see. Nanmen Feng never likes to drag others, including Du Li. Seeing him like this, he can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Why, you great genius, why do you have time to come to my little temple today?"


    Du Li suddenly turned off the topic, with some playfulness and teasing in his voice.


    "Well..."


    Wen Yan, a red face of maple in South Gate, thought, "you are my Lao Tzu. I am no longer a genius, nor can you idle this temple."


    "Actually, I want you to help me with something..."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was slightly strange.


    "Oh? Did I hear wrong? Your boy will ask for help one day?"


    Du Li deliberately said, with a sour taste like old vinegar in his voice.


    As Du Li said, Nanmen Maple has been arbitrary since he entered Zhenwu gate. Even Tianwang Laozi can''t change his arrogance.


    Although he was an elder of the Zhenwu sect and had power and strength, he did not get any dependence from Nanmen maple.


    Just ask, the Laozi in the world doesn''t want to be worshipped by his own children?


    But looking back at Nanmen Feng and Du Li, let alone worship between them. I''m afraid Du Li will talk to Nanmen Feng with his head up in a short time.


    This makes Du Li unhappy, very unhappy!


    "This..."


    Nanmenfeng was embarrassed again. He couldn''t help but lower his head and scratch the itchy tip of his nose with his fingers.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Du Li sighed that he had no desire to continue to make trouble for Nanmen maple.


    "I... that... Cough... Recently... I''m a little short of money..."


    Nanmen Maple looked more and more embarrassed. After a long time of huff and puff, he finally said the whole thing.


    Cash strapped?


    Du Li stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time. He didn''t expect that such words were actually said from Nanmen Feng''s mouth.


    After all, in his memory, nanmenfeng is a person whose self-esteem is countless times stronger than him. He may borrow money from someone, but he will never borrow it from him.


    Just because he is the godfather of nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng summoned up his courage. After saying that, he subconsciously looked over. When he looked back for a long time, he saw Du Li''s eyes like looking at aliens.


    "Day, you old boy, say it straight, borrow it or not?"


    Nanmen Feng said with shame and anger.


    "Hahaha... Borrow... I borrow..."


    At a loss, Du Li touched his arms, then directly touched his long cherished money box and put it on the table with a bang.


    Compared with nanmenfeng, Du Li is really happy at the moment, because he finally has the feeling of being the father of others.


    "How much do you want?"


    Du Li asked with a smile.


    "How much you have, how much I want, the more the better..."


    Nanmen Feng picked up his arm, like a second ancestor waiting to die.


    But this is not the case. Nanmenfeng learned from his mother that Du Li was a family member of the imperial city.


    Du Li is a real rich man!


    "You guy..."


    Du Li glanced angrily at the maple in the south gate, and then opened the wooden box.


    There was not much silver in the money box. It looked like more than a hundred liang of silver at most.


    "No, it''s poorer than me..."


    Nanmen Maple just screamed out, but he caught a glimpse of the fire red seal standing quietly in the corner of the wooden box, the size of a fist, like a treasure.


    Du Li didn''t care about Nanmen Feng''s puzzled eyes. He took out his seal, wrote quickly and wrote something on a piece of stationery.


    After writing, Du Li pressed the seal heavily on the end of the letter paper.


    A bright red seal appeared. Although the handwriting of the seal was extremely scrawled, Nanmen Maple could easily recognize it. It was a carbon copy of the word "Li".


    "Here, take this paper and fill in the amount of silver you need. There are hundreds of banks in the city, which can be extracted everywhere..."


    "But don''t go too far..."


    Du Li lightly handed the letter paper to Nanmen Feng and said.


    "Feel free to fill in my day..."


    Maple took a faint smile on one''s face, and looked at the smiling face of Du Du. He could not help convulsing his cheeks. He had seen rich men and woodlouse, but he had never seen a few of them.


    "Remember this account for the time being, and I''ll pay you back when I have a chance..."


    Nanmen Feng then stuffed the letter paper into his arms and swaggered out of the study.


    Du Li doesn''t care. It doesn''t make any difference whether he returns the South Gate maple or not.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much?"


    Leaving the attic, Nanmen Feng felt the letter paper in his arms and thought.


    If you fill in too much, Nanmen Feng doesn''t know when he can return it. Although Du Li may not need him to return it, Nanmen Feng must return it.


    Moreover, nanmenfeng doesn''t like carrying debt for a long time.


    "Write less, just fill in... One million Liang!"


    After making up his mind, nanmenfeng went down the mountain directly along Tongtian road.


    Unfortunately, no outsider knows what Nanmen maple is going to do. Otherwise, he will spit on Nanmen Maple''s face.


    One million taels is still small?


    How much silver is that?


    You know, like the Lin family where Nanmen Feng is located, the annual income benefit is only a little more than 100000 Liang, and the silver held by Nanmen Feng at the moment is the total income of the Lin family for more than five years.


    But for Nanmen maple, it''s too little


    As Du Li said, his stationery with seal was very good. When the bank manager saw the mark at the first sight, he was respectful to nanmenfeng dozens of times, and then took the stationery into the back room.


    This way of collecting silver only exists in higher society. When you see seals and stationery, the bank manager will not directly hand over the silver to nanmenfeng.


    After repeatedly confirming the authenticity of the seal and the confirmation of the writer Du Li, the shopkeeper came late and came to Nanmen Feng again.


    According to the requirements of nanmenfeng, 30000 liang of silver and 97000 liang of silver tickets appeared in the hall in an instant.


    "Now I have money..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, waved his hand, pocketed one million liang of silver, and then left the bank.


    If at ordinary times, nanmenfeng doesn''t need so much silver, even if he does, he will rely on his own means to get it.


    But at this time, the Hong family has angered Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple has put down cruel words to make this family that has existed in Tianfeng city for hundreds of years disappear before New Year''s Eve.


    This time, the enemy is no longer a simple person, but a whole family. To deal with such a family, nanmenfeng''s force alone can''t do it at the moment.


    And this 1 million liang of silver will be the capital that nanmenfeng used to destroy the Hong family.


    However, before dealing with the Hong family, there is another important thing to be dealt with by Nanmen Feng.


    Donghai swordsman, Liu tianxie!


    After leaving the bank, nanmenfeng went directly out of Tianfeng city and walked towards the grassland in the east of the city.


    Where is the agreed place set by Liu tianxie and Nanmen maple.


    There are many towns around Tianfeng city. Although these towns are outside the ownership of Tianfeng City, they can also be regarded as residents of Tianfeng city.


    After a few small towns, there is an endless grassland. Now it is clear and crisp in autumn. The original green grassland also has some decadent meaning. When the breeze blows, people can always smell the smell of withered vegetation.


    Nanmenfeng came to the hills in the middle of the grassland and looked around. There were some cattle and sheep herding children and some nomadic people stationed here for generations.


    According to Nanmen Feng''s conjecture, since Liu tianxie agreed to meet here, it shows that Liu tianxie is not in general here.


    It''s possible that Liu tianxie''s residence is nearby.


    As soon as I read this, the maple in the South Gate released the happy God and all the soul power bloomed out.

 Chapter 135

    The ethereal soul force is like a sea wave, with the South Gate Maple standing as the point, and the circle spreads out.


    The children''s laughter, the breathing of cattle, sheep and horses, and even the conversation of old women all came into nanmenfeng''s mind.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Nanmen Maple''s soul power is becoming stronger all the time. At this moment, Nanmen Maple can be sure that his soul power strength has already exceeded the ordinary high-level soul environment.


    Suddenly, the cold and fierce breath burst out like a sword, and the fierce eyes beat back the soul force used by Nanmen Maple like a sword.


    Under the pain of eating, the soul power of Nanmen Maple generally converges back at the ebb tide.


    "Liu tianxie is here as expected..."


    Although his head was extremely painful, a smile appeared on Nanmen Maple''s face. Looking at the tent far away in the corner at the end of the East, Nanmen Maple''s smile deepened.


    "Today, let me meet you with Nanmen Feng..."


    Nanmen Feng subconsciously clenched the black knife in his hand, and then walked straight over there.


    Detecting other people''s behavior with soul power has always been a symbol of rudeness in the ranks of martial artists. When they encounter that they are detected by others, but those who have some ability will violently counterattack, and even bloodshed may break out.


    The soul power of Nanmen Maple just now was discovered by Liu tianxie in the tent. The severe pain suffered by Nanmen Maple also came from Liu tianxie''s counterattack.


    Nanmen Maple strolled to the tent. Far away, Nanmen Maple stopped and stood quietly waiting.


    The tent standing here happens to be on the hillside, standing against the wind. All the breeze blowing here has turned into a roaring wind.


    The slightly yellow tent was blowing, and it seemed that it could be lifted up at any time. With the wind, a figure gradually walked out of the door.


    This is a boy in black. Although he is a little older than Nanmen Feng, he will never be more than 20 years old.


    The boy in black has white complexion, cold crown, eyebrows like a sword, and his straight and serious body is like a long sword out of its sheath.


    If he had not seen the long sword heavily wrapped in white linen in his hand, Nanmen Feng would not be sure that the boy would kill three high-level swordsmen in the spirit realm with one sword.


    "I hate people who don''t abide by the agreement..."


    Liu tianxie said coldly, feeling very uncomfortable with the sudden interruption of Nanmen Maple today.


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly and didn''t mean it.


    "You once said that as long as I take your three moves, you will tell me the news I want to know..."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much nonsense. He gently raised his arm holding the knife, and a hot sense of war rose in his eyes.


    Liu tianxie didn''t speak, but frowned slightly. "Since you have to die, I''ll help you today..."


    With a trace of trembling anger, Liu tianxie suddenly inserted the linen sword on the ground, and immediately took a twisty branch only the thickness of his little thumb from the ground.


    "Good, good. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person in nanmenfeng..."


    Nanmen Feng was very angry and smiled back. He immediately pulled out the nameless knife, turned his body into a beam of black light, and rushed to Liu tianxie.


    "Is it crazy to take my three moves and take the initiative at this time?"


    Liu tianxie looked like an arrow, and a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth. He played lightly with the branches in his hand, and was not surprised by the killing intention of Nanmen maple.


    Jinghong


    With a loud drink, the galloping body of Nanmen Maple disappeared from the original place like a ghost.


    Flash!


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple appeared in the air behind Liu tianxie, stabbing the unknown black knife in Liu tianxie''s vest, like a black snake with a big mouth.


    "Ho... Good knife skill..."


    With a touch of surprised admiration, Liu tianxie tilted his eyes slightly.


    "Unfortunately, your speed is too slow..."


    The voice fell, and Liu tianxie''s sword like body immediately became blurred. Then, a tornado condensed by the sword spirit rippled out of Liu tianxie''s body in an instant.


    Shh Shh... Shh Shh... Shh Shh


    Liu tianxie Mingming hasn''t done it yet, but the sword Qi crisscross around him like a storm has cut the clothes and skin of Nanmen maple, and the strange and fast track makes Nanmen Maple unable to respond.


    Nanmen Maple could clearly perceive that his black knife was fighting with countless invisible sword Qi. The strong recoil force made Nanmen Maple''s arm numb and tremble.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, Nanmen Maple''s nameless black knife was finally overwhelmed, and was defeated together with Nanmen Maple''s arm.


    At the moment when Nanmen Maple was defeated, the crisscross sword Qi suddenly had an outlet, and roared towards Nanmen Maple like a long dragon.


    "Damn it, the sword Qi attacks independently. This is the representative of sword Qi transforming spirit. This guy is actually a swordsmanship master..."


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and roared. Even though he had known that Liu tianxie was powerful, he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    The sword spirit long dragon is close at hand, and Nanmen Maple has no chance to hesitate.


    The aura of the nameless black knife was gathered, and the South Gate Maple''s arms expanded rapidly, while the nameless black knife was strangely still in front of the South Gate maple, and the blade pointed directly at the roaring sword dragon.


    With the enchanting luster of blood Epiphyllum, the figure of Nanmen Maple standing behind the unknown black knife began to disappear like a mirror. At the same time, the hot and cold strange smell instantly infected everything around.


    Driven by Nanmen maple, the nameless black knife made a buzzing sound. The black was as strong as blood.


    Break a thousand troops with one force, break an army!


    Dong!


    When the black knife came out, there was an instant explosion behind the maple in the south gate. The powerful black knife, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, instantly broke through all things and went straight towards the sword dragon.


    Boo... Boo


    The black knife like an electric drill pierced the head, abdomen and tail of the stegosaurus at the moment of contacting the stegosaurus.


    The sword dragon turned into a sky of sword rain. The black knife with black Qi appeared in the center of Liu tianxie''s eyebrows like a long gun. No matter how powerful it was, it could not penetrate Liu tianxie''s innate sword gang.


    "Hum, an inch!"


    Liu tianxie''s eyes coagulated and snorted coldly. The black knife rotating in the center of his eyebrows was instantly hit and flew out, and finally stabbed heavily in the soil in the distance.


    "How''s it going?"


    Nanmen Maple looked at Liu tianxie and raised his hand to the black knife with a rebellious smile. The black knife had a spirit and immediately turned into an arrow and flew into Nanmen Maple''s palm.


    Liu tianxie was still cold and expressionless, but his eyes were more surprised and unbelievable than before.


    "At such an age and with such knife skills, this guy is even stronger than Liu Wuying!"


    Although Liu tianxie didn''t use much power, the power of that move just now was enough to kill a high-level person in the spirit realm.


    But in front of him, this young man, who only accepted the spirit, not only took him down, but also had the power to fight back.


    How can Liu tianxie not be surprised?


    "It seems that I really underestimated you..."


    Liu tianxie frowned slightly, his arm slowly raised, and the wind condensed into endless sword Qi again, which wrapped around his whole body like clothes.


    And the twisty branch has turned into a transparent sword at this moment.


    The sword is like the wind. I walk with the wind.


    Liu tianxie slowly approached the maple in the south gate. With each step closer, the sword idea became violent.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng had an illusion. It seemed that he was not facing a swordsman, but a sharp sword with exposed edges.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hesitate either. With the same oblique persistence of the black knife, his eyes went coldly face to face.


    Sword out


    Knife dance


    Dong Dong... Bang Bang


    A black sword and a white sword are intertwined like two roaring dragons.


    The disorderly sword Qi and cutting attack seem to destroy the sky and the earth. It not only cuts Liu tianxie''s tent, but also leaves a frightening huge gully on the ground.


    Wind blade!


    Shura chop!


    Boom


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called second move had already passed, but he didn''t notice it when he was in a state of battle.


    Although Liu tianxie was squeezing his strength at the moment, he was unconsciously adding his spiritual power between the confrontation with Nanmen maple.


    One point


    Two points


    Three points


    Suddenly, Liu tianxie stopped attacking.


    He stood in the crisscross sword air, his eyebrows frowned, and his black hair kept shaking.


    "Well, the three moves have passed. What else do you have to say?"


    Nanmen Maple gazed indifferently, looking neither happy nor sad.


    "I ask you, is it a strong sword or a strong sword..."


    Liu tianxie suddenly asked, and his breath became very strange.


    "Is the knife strong or the sword strong?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and replied, "I''m... The strongest..."


    Soon, the fighting spirit of Nanmen Maple burst out again and the black knife attacked again.


    "Are you the strongest?"


    Liu tianxie was amused by Nanmen Feng''s answer. He didn''t even think that he would be amused one day.


    Seeing the South Gate Maple attacking again at the moment, he put away his smile and returned the shadowless sword behind him.


    Jinghong... Flashback!


    Sword pulling


    The two figures passed by each other. With one black and one white, two rainbow lights flashed by. The contest finally came to an end.


    Nanmen maple and Liu tianxie stood behind each other. They still kept the posture of sword, and time seemed to stand still.


    It is said that a person who has been cut by a master swordsman or a swordsman can walk and breathe as usual without feeling anything wrong. Until ten steps later, the person who has been cut will find that he has been injured.


    At the moment, Liu tianxie and Nanmen maple are in this state. Nanmen Maple doesn''t know the outcome of the contest, and Liu tianxie doesn''t know either.


    Are waiting quietly.


    Next


    Two steps


    Ten steps


    Suddenly,


    Poop


    Nanmen Feng and Liu tianxie fell soft on one knee at the same time. They lowered their heads slightly. They saw that their brand-new black robes had been broken on each other''s chests. The red blood gradually overflowed, and the hot pain instantly spread to their whole body.


    Strangely enough, the two were not surprised by the scars, but felt an unprecedented joy.


    This joy is very wonderful. It only appears among those close friends who sympathize with each other.


    "You don''t need a sword, but also deliberately press the spiritual power in the middle level of the spirit realm. You are the first person in the world who dares to underestimate me..."


    Nanmen Feng covered his aching chest with one hand, looked at the red line at the tip of the black knife, and showed a strange smile on his face.


    This smile is similar to ridicule, but it is not ridicule, but beyond the praise of ridicule.


    "I, Liu tianxie, have been fighting higher and higher, but I didn''t expect to be higher and higher by others now. It''s really a joke..."


    Liu tianxie also covered his abdomen with a strange smile on his face, which was not only a perfect smile, but also a scene Liu tianxie had been longing for.

 Chapter 136

    "... ha ha... I really want to beat you..."


    Nanmen Feng pressed his bleeding chest hard and sighed heartily.


    "Unfortunately, you will never have this chance!"


    "Well, I don''t think so!"


    "Ha ha... You are such a arrogant guy..."


    "Each other... Each other!"


    "I don''t know much about the news of Xueyu building. I can even say that I know nothing about it..."


    Liu Tian''s evil way "I just did business under their door for a month. I don''t know anything except that they are a secret organization attached to Zhenwu gate and Tianfeng city."


    "Moreover, as a killer organization, the most important thing is secrecy. You might as well try your luck in Zhenwu gate than asking outsiders..."


    "Zhenwu gate?"


    The maple in the South Gate stared at the mountains hundreds of miles away.


    Pondering for a long time, with a slightly disappointed sigh, Nanmen Feng got up, took the knife and walked towards Zhenwu gate.


    Liu tianxie also got up, patted the dirt on his knees, and looked at his ruined tent with a little melancholy.


    From beginning to end, neither of them looked back at each other.


    This means that no one will take it seriously, let alone regard it as their own record.


    However, their swordsmanship, swordsmanship and names are deeply imprinted in their minds.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Wuxiang Temple, nanmenfeng had just wrapped up his wound and came to the lotus pool in the back mountain to meditate.


    At the moment when Nanmen Maple''s whole body relaxed, the dark moon Wu soul of Nanmen maple and the spiritual power of the whole body began to become uncontrollably active, so that the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth began to condense into a gentle and rapid storm eye.


    Nanmenfeng sat cross legged in the center of the storm. His body seemed to be integrated with the eye of the storm.


    With the continuous activity of spiritual power, the whole body of Nanmen Maple began to appear lines like black snakes. The black lines kept flowing, emitting a strange smell.


    This is the scene when psychic power fills the meridians.


    The appearance of this situation means that Nanmen maple is about to break through the middle level of naringjing.


    Although the pain and hardship of this breakthrough are stronger and stronger than before, Nanmen Feng, a strong man who once stood in the supreme position, is also used to it.


    Reiki storm has been rioting by the lotus pond for a whole day and night. The spirit power of heaven and earth within a few miles has been swallowed up by the dark moon spirit of Nanmen maple. If the warrior gets close to here, he will feel a sense of suffocation.


    On the second day, when the sunset turned into night, the maple in the South Gate roared up to the sky, and the sound of dragon singing sounded. The sound went straight into the sky, making the world turbulent.


    At the same time, a powerful and terrible spiritual force burst out from Nanmen Maple like a bomb, and instantly filled the whole Wuxiang Temple.


    Had it not been for the utmost restraint of Nanmen maple, I am afraid that under this force, the already dilapidated Wuxiang Temple would be completely turned into a pile of ruins and rubble.


    Na Lingjing medium level, here we are!


    Nanmen Maple opened his eyes. The dark flame burned in his eyes for a long time before he stopped. Nanmen Maple subconsciously clenched his fist. The latest explosive power made Nanmen Maple want to volatilize.


    Unfortunately, there is no suitable opponent like Liu tianxie at the moment, and there is nothing that can be destroyed by Nanmen maple. He can only rely on interest rate adjustment to suppress this impulse.


    If Hong Tianci had been given by the superior at this moment, Nanmen Feng was sure that he would die within a hundred moves, and he was still in the situation of breaking the boat and taking secret medicine.


    That is to say, although Nanmen maple is the medium level spirit power in the Na spirit realm at the moment, his comprehensive strength has exceeded the high level of the Na spirit realm. Only the peak of the Na spirit realm can resist him.


    This is a terrible word, and there is no one in the world who can easily believe it.


    After the breath adjustment, nanmenfeng took off his coat, hit a few buckets of water and began to bathe.


    When he had just finished bathing and put on a brand-new blue robe, he suddenly noticed a breath outside Wuxiang Temple.


    Nanmen Feng walked out of Wuxiang Temple with a little doubt.


    At this time, a woman in red stood under the arhat statue at the gate of the temple. Her tall and slender figure was like a tender willow and looked very pleasing to the eye.


    "Nanmen childe is polite..."


    The woman in red smiled, saluted the maple at the south gate, and immediately took out a red paint invitation.


    Nanmen Feng knows her. This tall woman in red is the dancer in Xiaoxiang Pavilion. She once met Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng took the invitation and opened it. Sure enough, he saw the handwritten invitation from Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Why did this woman see me?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced and said warily, "why did Miss Wen invite me? And only invite me?"


    "This... I don''t know!"


    The woman in red smiled politely.


    "Since... Girl doesn''t know, I''ll call on you another day. There are still some important things to deal with at this time. I can''t do without..."


    Nanmen Feng deliberately said, and then closed the invitation to go back to Wuxiang Temple.


    "Nanmen childe, wait a minute..."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng turn her head, the woman in red immediately panicked.


    It is reasonable to say that a teenager who gets an invitation from a beautiful woman who can be called a goblin will be happy, and then Baba will go with her.


    But Nanmen Feng was different. When he saw the invitation, his expression was not surprise, but doubt and embarrassment.


    What''s going on?


    "Can''t the beauty of my wife make this young man move?"


    The woman in red frowned and looked sideways and said, "or is this guy pretending on purpose? He obviously wants to go, but he pretends he doesn''t want to go?"


    "My wife said that if you don''t go today, you will regret it one day..."


    The woman in red said very firmly.


    "Oh? So confident?"


    Nanmenfeng suddenly felt a little funny. He didn''t know Wen Xiaoxiang well.


    The reason why she came to visit a few days ago is entirely because she can be regarded as half of duanmuqing''s master. If it weren''t for this relationship, nanmenfeng and she are just two strangers who don''t know each other at all and may never meet.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the invitation again for a long time, then smiled and said, "OK, let me see what you want?"


    About an hour later, the luxurious carriage stopped in front of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. It was night. Red lights hung high everywhere, and the smell of wine overflowed. It was very lively.


    Under the leadership of the woman in red, nanmenfeng entered the room he had been to. The room was the same as last time, and the desktop was still rich and delicious.


    However, I haven''t seen Wen Xiaoxiang yet.


    At this time, with the temptation of delicious food, the maple belly in the South Gate growled, and the wine bug in the nostrils became active again.


    Nanmen Feng was also impolite. He put down the nameless knife temporarily, and then picked up chopsticks to eat and drink.


    Just as nanmenfeng had just drunk his third glass of wine, a strange fragrance stronger than the wine suddenly penetrated into his nostrils.


    "Ah, young master Nanmen really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider..."


    Qiang


    Just as Wen Xiaoxiang exhaled softly, the black knife of Nanmen Maple had been out of its scabbard, and the black light moved. Just listening to the bang, the terrible killing intention filled the whole room in an instant.


    This strain speed of Nanmen Maple was tempered through thousands of trials and tribulations in front of the gate of hell. Wen Xiaoxiang, who was close to it, was jumped by Nanmen maple, and Lianbu subconsciously lost his hind legs.


    "South Gate childe, you scared me..."


    "Miss Wen is the one. I''m really frightened by your mysterious kung fu..."


    Nanmen Feng put the black knife in the scabbard, gently stretched his arm and pushed Wen Xiaoxiang away.


    As the saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.


    This sentence is not simple. Nanmen Feng has a deep understanding at the moment. Just now, when Wen Xiaoxiang came, although he made a knife at the first time, it was too late in Nanmen Feng''s view.


    According to her speed, her Kung Fu is at least the same as Du Li at the peak of the chemical weapons realm, and her breath is strange. It is likely to be the result of deliberately hiding her accomplishments.


    If she had just intended to take Nanmen Feng''s life, and now Nanmen Feng, I''m afraid she''d already met Lord Yan.


    "Mingming is just the owner''s wife of a flower shop, but she has the cultivation of no less than the elder of Zhenwu sect. It''s really magical..."


    Nanmen Maple sneered at himself.


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s flattery was rejected by Nanmen maple, but she didn''t show her anger. She gently did it opposite Nanmen maple, leaned on her head with both hands, and smiled as always.


    "What''s the matter when Miss Wen asks you to come down again?"


    South Gate Maple sipping wine road.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, can''t you call childe Nanmen?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang blushed. "You damn enemy, I''ve been thinking hard about my family these days..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled but did not speak and continued to drink.


    "Miss Wen, you''d better be serious!"


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "your posture will only increase your disgust..."


    "Disgust?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang frowned and suddenly changed his face. "Aren''t all your men coquettish women? What''s wrong with my behavior?"


    "Hehe, there are so many men in the world. One or two can''t represent most, and most can''t have all..."


    Nanmenfeng is outspoken.


    "Oh, so, young master Nanmen is a gentleman..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang restrained his posture with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    gentleman?


    Nanmen Feng smiled again and didn''t want to continue the topic with her.


    "Hum, smelly man..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang was very upset about Nanmen Maple''s attitude, but he couldn''t say what he had done wrong. In anger, he grabbed the wine pot occupied by Nanmen maple and began to drink by himself.


    Nanmen Feng and Wen Xiaoxiang drank separately, but they didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the room became a little strange.


    "Miss Wen, I''m calling you today. What''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and asked.


    "Slave..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang said a word, so he quickly changed his mouth, "I just want to see what kind of person you Nanmen maple is..."


    Character?


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t dare to call this, at least not now..."


    "Really?..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang snorted strangely. Tun leaned on his head with both hands again and stared at the eyes of Nanmen maple, as if he wanted to see Nanmen Maple through.


    "Nanmen maple, the legitimate young master of the Lin family in tiannanyi City, was unable to awaken the martial spirit since childhood and was ridiculed. However, just in the early summer of a year ago, after a serious illness, he seemed to have changed a person. He not only awakened the martial spirit, but also made great progress all the way..."


    "In a year''s time, he broke through the quenched body Jiuchong, and then reached the middle level cultivation of naring realm at this time..."

 Chapter 137

    "And the enemy we met, whether it''s the young master of the sect with super talent or those who are good at fighting


    "This miraculous thing will not happen to ordinary people. You should be enough to call this'' character ''..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang said in a soft voice, smiling again on his face.


    "Miss Wen made my investigation so clear that I really fell in love with you. I want you to warm up the girl''s bed..."


    Nanmen Feng said strangely, with some anger in his tone. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Wen Xiaoxiang''s investigation of his past.


    "Cluck, warm my bed... You think it''s beautiful!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled, and the anger aroused by Nanmen Maple disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the smiling Wen Xiaoxiang, Nanmen Feng''s heart is filled with endless doubts.


    "What exactly is the origin of this woman..."


    "Why investigate me?"


    "Why can the investigation be so clear?"


    Although Nanmen Feng urgently wants to know these questions, he also knows that with this woman''s temperament, even if he asks, he will never get the answer.


    "It''s said that our eldest son of the South Gate recently challenged the Hong family in the north of the city and threatened to destroy it before New Year''s Eve. Is there such a thing..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang gradually smiled and asked.


    "What does Miss Wen think?"


    Nanmen Feng answered the question and asked it deliberately.


    "Well..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang pondered for a moment, looked obliquely at the south gate and said, "I didn''t believe it a moment ago, but I''m sure now..."


    "According to your arrogant and asshole character, what else do you dare not do in this world?"


    "Hahaha... Miss Wen is flattered..."


    Although Nanmen Feng knew that Wen Xiaoxiang''s original intention was ridicule, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s pink face trembled slightly and couldn''t help glancing at the maple in the south gate


    "The Hong family is an old family in Tianfeng City, and their last leader, Hong Zhengyang, is the hall leader in charge of Zhenwu sect at this time. There are nine elders and 33 young children with strong talents..."


    "These are just their influence in the clan. In Tianfeng City, there are half a hundred experts in the chemical weapons realm belonging to the Hong family. The family''s wealth and contacts are extremely powerful..."


    "Can you deal with such a family as you, a middle level in the spirit realm?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang said again.


    "Is Miss Wen really worried about me?"


    Nanmen Feng showed a bad smile and didn''t take Wen Xiaoxiang''s warning to heart.


    "You..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s words had already mentioned this, but Nanmen Feng didn''t care. She immediately became angry. "If it wasn''t for Xiaoqing''s silly girl''s iron heart to follow you, aunt, why should I bother to talk to you..."


    When he thought of duanmuqing, Wen Xiaoxiang was distressed. In the intersection of teachers and friends in recent months, he had already deeply liked the silly girl, and had dug the corner of Nanmen Maple more than once, trying to dig her into his own Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, she never did.


    "For Xiaoqing..."


    Nanmen Maple stretched at will and looked at Wen Xiaoxiang with a smile. There were more colors similar to gratitude in his eyes.


    "I have my own plans about me, so Miss Wen doesn''t have to ask..."


    "But..."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes sank slightly, revealing a fine light in his eyes. "I''m very interested in Miss Wen''s intelligence means..."


    Originally, it was enough for Nanmen Feng to be surprised that Wen Xiaoxiang could clearly say the past of Nanmen Feng. At the moment, she was able to say the power distribution of the Hong family and the number of martial artists so easily.


    As the saying goes, know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. These intelligence may not be confidential, but it is what Nanmen Maple needs most at the moment.


    cutting-edge news


    Wen Xiaoxiang turned his eyebrows and eyes slightly. He immediately understood the plan of Nanmen maple, angrily picked up his arm and felt speechless to Nanmen maple.


    She had said so clearly, but she didn''t shake Nanmen Feng''s determination.


    "It''s not difficult for you to want information, let alone the Hong family. Even if it''s any one in Tianfeng City, I can get it for you... But you may not be able to afford the price?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang brushed the maple at the South Gate indifferently.


    "Hum, not necessarily!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at his mouth irrefutably. He stored a whole million Liang in his spiritual weapon. This wealth is enough to establish a small family in Tianfeng city and maintain it for ten years, let alone some intelligence information.


    "My information here is only for people, not for things. The price depends on your needs, that is to say, the more information you want, the more expensive I will sell..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang said, his naked eyes seemed to eat the maple in the south gate.


    "Day, isn''t this a profiteer!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned in an instant, and his face became bad.


    "Yes, my aunt is a profiteer!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang deliberately raised his head. "Now, do you want intelligence?"


    In fact, Wen Xiaoxiang intended to force Nanmen maple back and let Nanmen Maple eliminate this impossible decision.


    Although Nanmen Feng also felt Wen Xiaoxiang''s kindness, it''s a pity that what he decided will never be decided.


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Feng walked out of Wen Xiaoxiang''s boudoir. Compared with when he came, he had a thick stack of paper on his hand and a cold and fierce color on his face.


    No one can imagine that the things recorded on these white papers are worth 300000 taels of silver.


    For Nanmen Feng, the three hundred thousand taels of silver is not in vain. With these things, he knows the Hong family like the back of his hand. He will pack up many times in the near future.


    "Why doesn''t this guy listen to people?"


    In the room, Wen Xiaoxiang looked at the 300000 silver notes left by the maple at the South Gate on the table, and a trace of melancholy flashed through his eyes.


    Returning satisfied, Nanmen Feng stuffed a stack of information into his arms, and then prepared to go back to Wuxiang Temple along the corridor.


    Bang!


    At the corridor intersection, a young man in black bumped into Nanmen maple.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    The young man in white just wanted to apologize. It can be seen that when he came to Nanmen Feng''s face, he immediately opened his mouth and was as numb as a chicken.


    "Nanmen Maple? Are you Nanmen Maple?"


    When Nanmen Feng saw the man, he looked dull.


    "Don Lun..."


    The young man in white is in his early twenties. He is dressed in gorgeous black clothes and looks thin. He seems to be a long ill man.


    "It''s me, it''s me!"


    Tang Lun nodded his head hard and looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief again.


    Tang Lun was originally the young master of the Tang family in Yicheng. Although his family is not among the three families, it can also be called a famous family.


    He is also a "celebrity" in Yicheng, and nanmenfeng has had several connections with him.


    "Incredibly... It''s really you!"


    Tang Lun couldn''t help grinning. Up to now, he still can''t believe that the handsome boy in blue is the famous young master of waste wood in Yicheng..


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmenfeng smiled politely. It''s really a happy thing to meet an old friend in another country


    "It''s better to meet each other by chance. Come on, come with me..."


    Tang Lun pushed and shooed nanmenfeng into a nearby guest room.


    The gorgeous and spacious guest room is filled with a strong aroma of wine and vegetables. Five well-dressed and proud young people talk and laugh around the huge eight immortals table.


    The dishes on the table have not been moved, and the wine glasses in front of everyone are empty. Obviously, this banquet has just begun.


    "Brothers, look who this is..."


    As soon as he entered the room, Tang Lun laughed and shouted.


    Hearing the sound, the five people turned their eyes to the maple in the south gate. Like Tang Lun before, the sound of laughter suddenly stopped, and each looked strange and surprised.


    "Nanmen Feng, did you really come to Tianfeng city?..."


    Nanmen Maple glanced around. The five people Nanmen Maple also looked familiar, and two of them had an intersection.


    The legitimate young master of the Huang family, Huang Qinglang''s cousin, Huang Chen.


    Liu Zhengyang, the adoptive son of the new family leader Liu.


    "Gentlemen, courtesy!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and hugged his fist. It was a salute.


    Facing the salute of Nanmen Feng, they looked at each other. Although they were still confused, they also returned a salute.


    "Ha ha, they are all from their hometown. Why are you so polite... Sit down, sit down..."


    Tang Lun laughed and arranged a seat for Nanmen maple, and he naturally sat next to Nanmen maple.


    Tianfeng city is different from Yicheng, and Zhenwu gate is different from ordinary places. In such a dangerous place like a testing ground, people always involuntarily form gangs and take care of each other.


    And these people in front of Nanmen Feng are like this.


    "Nanmen maple, I heard that you''ve been in trouble lately..."


    Huang Chen in white sat opposite the maple in the south gate, drinking wine with a smile, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    The Lin family and the Huang family have always been at odds, and Nanmen Feng has openly abandoned the arms of a legitimate young master. He has long been included in the blacklist of the Huang family. Huang Chen naturally will not have any good feelings for Nanmen Feng.


    "Ha ha... It''s better than you anyway!"


    Nanmen Maple also smiled, and disdain rose on his face at the same time.


    "Hum, there is an elder as a godfather. How can Huang Chen compare with you?"


    Huang Chen glanced at the maple in the South Gate with disdain. His tone was extremely sour, as if his heart was full of jealousy.


    At the moment, Yicheng people, not only the Huang family and the Lin family, but also everyone present, all know that Du Li, Nanmen Feng''s adoptive father, is a super leader and is in the position of zongmen elder.


    According to their guess, Nanmen Maple''s adoptive father had a lot to do with Nanmen Maple''s ability to awaken his soul, break through countless realms in a short year, and successfully worship Zhenwu gate.


    A year ago, he was a disgusting waste, but a year later, he sits at the same table with these famous young men in the wing city. This great change is only because of a godfather.


    How can you make me not surprised?


    How can people not be jealous?


    The people led by Tang Lun had long been used to the needle relationship between the Lin family and the Huang family. Seeing that Nanmen Feng and Huang Chen provoked each other, they secretly smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, Tang Lun poured a glass of wine for Nanmen maple and asked, "Nanmen maple, I heard you are in the day-to-day hall. What''s your current state..."


    From the first sight when Tang Lun saw Nanmen maple, his soul power quietly probed towards Nanmen maple. Unfortunately, he accepted the cultivation realm of the middle level of the spiritual realm. At most, he could only perceive some spiritual power fluctuations of Nanmen maple, and could not know the specific realm of Nanmen maple.


    Tang Lun''s question once again attracted everyone''s attention. The middle level soul force in the pure spirit realm gradually filled the South Gate Maple like a current.

 Chapter 138

    Compared with nanmenfeng''s answer, they prefer to confirm themselves.


    "Gentlemen, it''s impolite of you to do so!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and urged a wisp of soul to resist.


    Boom


    Six wisps of soul power in the middle level of the spirit realm seemed to hit a mountain. Under the pain of eating, the six people groaned and recovered their soul power in an instant.


    "This guy''s soul power is so powerful..."


    Tang Lun unbelievably tilted his head. "Nanmen maple, have you broken through the high level of naringjing?


    "Bullshit!"


    Before Nanmen Feng could answer, Huang Chen disdained and shouted, "don''t forget, this guy practiced weird Kung Fu when he was in Yicheng, and his soul power is very strange..."


    "In my opinion, it''s good for him to accept the initial level of the spirit realm at this time. It can never be the high level of the spirit realm..."


    Huang Chen raised his head and looked down at Nanmen Maple with a sneer in his eyes.


    This look seems to be saying, "no matter what the name of Nanmen Maple has faded, it''s still different from me today. It''s just a mole ant after all!"


    Hearing Huang Chen''s words, they also nodded slightly to agree.


    After all, when they were in the early stage of naringjing, Nanmen Maple was still a heavy waste. Now, they have broken through the middle stage of naringjing. Even if the cultivation speed of Nanmen maple is abnormal, it is impossible to stand side by side with them.


    Otherwise, what face do they have to call themselves a warrior?


    "You say that the spirit realm is the first level, so it''s the first level!"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    At this moment, people have a definition in their hearts, and his answer is irrelevant.


    Even if he reveals the spiritual power of the middle level of the cashier''s spiritual realm at the moment, it will be regarded as a means of boasting.


    At this time, the maid came slowly, and now she was singing and dancing. Several young masters also had three rounds of wine, and their faces gradually rose drunk red.


    "Brother Nanmen, come and tell us how you defeated that Hong Tianci that day. As far as we know, that guy is an intermediate martial soul of the earth level, and his talent is extremely powerful..."


    A young man whose name nanmenfeng couldn''t say moved his stool and asked respectfully.


    In the selection competition on that day, Hong Tianci''s right was supreme. Everyone present had been despised and disdained by Hong Tianci. No one dared to show any anger because of his identity as the son of elder Hong Tianci.


    Moreover, people later learned that Hong Tianci''s martial spirit was actually an intermediate level in the earth, and his cultivation had reached a high level in the spirit realm. Hong Tianci was more like a genius than their young masters in Yicheng.


    But he was such a genius, but he died miserably in the hands of Nanmen maple, who had been a disabled man for more than ten years.


    If it were not for the God and God already preached at this time, I''m afraid, but anyone with a little IQ would not believe it.


    It is precisely because of this matter that all Yicheng teenagers learned about the worship of Nanmen Feng into Zhenwu gate.


    "Hong Tianci..."


    Nanmen Maple glanced slightly. "It should be a fluke!"


    Nanmen Feng''s understatement didn''t mean to show off.


    "Well, it''s really a fluke"


    Huang Chen interposed again, "I thought that Hong Tianci was a genius, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even beat you as a waste. It seems that he doesn''t know you as a waste in the world!"


    waste material?


    The maple in the South Gate puffed at the corner of his mouth and sank his eyes slightly. He hadn''t heard this title for a long time.


    "Don''t pay attention to this guy. Brother Nanmen, tell me about the agreement to let the Hong family perish within three months. Is it true or false?"


    The boy asked again.


    It''s no wonder that the young man''s curiosity is too strong, just because Nanmen Feng''s actions are too impactful, coupled with his arrogant and uninhibited character, it''s possible to make big news everywhere.


    "This..."


    The maple in the South Gate pondered for a long time and said, "it should be true!"


    Poof


    Poof


    The voice of Nanmen Maple fell, and the six people around him instantly spewed out the wine they had just drunk.


    "Really, this rumor is true!"


    Tang Lun hurriedly shouted, and his face turned very red. "Brother Nanmen, are you crazy?"


    "Hum... Just because you are a waste who is not recognized by the family, and because of your poor cultivation, you dare to threaten to destroy the Hong family. It really makes people laugh..."


    Huang Chen said with a quick sneer, "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, do you Lin people like to overestimate their strength and humiliate themselves..."


    "Huang Chen, what do you mean?"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned, and the cold and fierce breath burst out. "As soon as you entered the door, You ridiculed me. Even for family reasons, it was too much!"


    "Too much?"


    Huang Chen smiled grimly, and his eyes were cold. "A mole ant like waste, even if it rises now, you have to lie down like a dog in front of my predecessors..."


    "As for a dog, I will never go too far in what I say and do!"


    With that, Huang Chen sneered and stared at Nanmen Feng and secretly transported the spiritual power to protect himself.


    "Come on, no one can stand such an insult. Be angry and let Grandpa Chen teach you the truth of being a man..."


    Nanmen Maple was silent, but his eyes became colder and colder. With the slight tremor of the unknown black knife, a sense of killing filled the whole room in an instant.


    "Alas... Will this happen..."


    Tang Lun held his forehead with one hand and showed distress. As the person who invited Nanmen Feng into the door, although he had expected such a situation, he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The two murderous thoughts kept circling in the room. The atmosphere was so dull that people couldn''t breathe. Nanmen maple and Huang Chen looked at each other with endless murderous thoughts in their eyes.


    Fight, trigger!


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came and scattered the gunpowder smell in the room in an instant.


    "Please stop, young gentlemen. My shop can''t stand your trouble..."


    With an angry smile, Wen Xiaoxiang entered the guest room accompanied by a girl in red.


    "It''s the landlady of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Wen Xiaoxiang..."


    "How beautiful, how beautiful..."


    "Ho... Ho..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang, like a magnet, attracted the eyes of all young masters except Nanmen maple.


    These people used to be the family young masters of Yicheng. They are not ordinary lecherous people, and they will not be easily lost by beauty.


    But at this moment, whether Tang Lun or Huang Chen, who wants to humiliate Nanmen maple, is all like a crazy brother. He stares at Wen Xiaoxiang''s proud body, as if he wants to pick her up with his eyes.


    "Grandma, this goblin is bad for me!"


    On the contrary, Nanmen Feng was not very satisfied with the arrival of Wen Xiaoxiang, even slightly unhappy.


    In fact, nanmenfeng only needs one breath to make Huang Chen pay for the ridicule just now, and make him unable to take care of himself from now on.


    But at this moment, Huang Chen has completely lost his intention to fight. He stares at Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyes. Some are just evil thoughts that he can''t wait to swallow.


    Who should the sullen spirit in Nanmen Maple find out?


    Wen Xiaoxiang has stayed in Xiaoxiang building for ten years. She is used to seeing all kinds of occasions. Naturally, she is not uncommon for several childe brothers to have such naked eyes.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s eyes annoyed her.


    "Can''t my aunt really attract him?"


    There was a brief silence in the room. Nanmen Feng deliberately cleared his throat and broke the deadlock.


    "It''s my pleasure to welcome you, Miss Wen. Come on, please sit down..."


    The one who spoke was not Tang Lun, who usually liked women, but Huang Chen, who had never had a concubine and had always been abstinent.


    He eagerly moved a stool for Wen Xiaoxiang. His eyes were hot and even full of desire. He was eager for Wen Xiaoxiang to give him this face.


    The other guys also involuntarily left their seats and took the initiative to make room for Wen Xiaoxiang.


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyebrows are slightly condensed. If Tang Lun or Huang Chen is the person who is going to make trouble here, Wen Xiaoxiang will never appear. At most, he will send two maidservants to settle it at the critical moment.


    But the troublemaker was Nanmen Feng, which made Wen Xiaoxiang show up in person.


    At this time, everyone invited her. As the landlady here, it would be too impersonal if she left.


    "Since you invited me, I didn''t respect you..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang walked a ten thousand blessings towards Huang Chen, and then Lianbu moved slowly towards Huang Chen.


    "Damn it, I was preempted by this bastard."


    "Alas, I was the first one to speak just now. That would be nice!"


    The teenagers immediately cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes at Huang Chen. It seems that it is a great honor for them to be rewarded by Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, only envy me forever..."


    Huang Chen''s two eyebrows were raised very high, and his provocative eyes swept through the crowd, with the joy of the winner on his face.


    Only Nanmen Feng still sat upright and didn''t join the jealousy of these childe brothers.


    However, looking obliquely at Huang Chen''s joy of victory, Nanmen Feng had a clever plan in his heart.


    Just as Wen Xiaoxiang was about to take his seat next to Huang Chen, Nanmen Feng grabbed Wen Xiaoxiang''s slender arm and made a sudden effort.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden change made Wen Xiaoxiang lose her balance. She snorted and fell involuntarily into the arms of Nanmen Feng.


    Wow, Wen Xiaoxiang fell into the arms of Nanmen Maple very skillfully. Nanmen Maple took the opportunity to free up another arm and tightly hugged Wen Xiaoxiang''s soft boneless waist.


    At this moment, the posture of Wen Xiaoxiang and Nanmen Feng is extremely ambiguous, like a king and concubine making out.


    Although Wen Xiaoxiang''s temperament is bold and bold, she has always taken the initiative to flatter and has never been forced.


    At this time, she was imprisoned in her arms by Nanmen maple. She was appreciated like a flower, and her shame, anger and anger rose in an instant.


    Wen Xiaoxiang struggled tentatively several times, but found that Nanmen Feng''s arm was like steel, which made her unable to move.


    "Let go of me!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang glared at Nanmen maple and used his soul to preach to Nanmen maple.


    "Didn''t sister Wen always want to test my determination? Why are you shy again at this time?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the little blush on Wen Xiaoxiang''s neck and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You... You... Nonsense, where are you shy?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang was like a cat with its tail caught. He was at a loss.


    But her urgent measures made the blush on her jade neck spread to the shoulders like lanolin jade and the white earlobes.


    "Nanmen Feng, how dare you, a waste, despise Miss Bo Wen and try to die?"


    Under the short shock, Huang Chen clenched his fists and immediately wanted to crack.

 Chapter 139

    Several childe brothers led by Tang Lun also woke up at the same time. They saw that they were held in their arms by Nanmen maple and enjoyed the fragrant Wen Xiaoxiang. Their hot eyes were full of envy.


    "I despise her. It''s me and her. What''s the matter with you, Huang Chen? Aren''t you Huang Chen still a valiant Xia?"


    Nanmen Maple said with a thick provocation.


    Although Nanmen Feng has lived for two generations, he has always been extremely self-respect and focused on martial arts. He has never been in contact with women. At this moment, his close contact with Wen Xiaoxiang makes him hot, and a strange idea is gradually eroding his reason.


    "Yes, I Huang Chen will act on behalf of heaven today and send you this frivolous girl''s garbage to the king of hell!"


    Huang Chen looked ferocious. He clenched his fists and rioted out of his majestic spiritual power.


    He had intended to clean up Nanmen maple to show his strength. At this time, with the great beauty humanistic Xiaoxiang nearby, Huang Chen couldn''t suppress his impulse to save the United States.


    "Young master, wait a minute..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang, who was lying in the arms of Nanmen Feng, saw that bleeding was about to happen. He quickly said pitifully, "my family is just a first-class hard-working woman. You can take anyone''s seat. Don''t fight because of my family..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang is really complaining at this time. This is the attic of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. There are countless big people downstairs who are dancing and drinking. If it gets noisy here, it will greatly affect the reputation of Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    She also began to regret at this time. If she had just arranged another maid to deal with these guys, she wouldn''t care about Nanmen Feng''s face. Just pack the bastards who want to make trouble and throw them out of the door.


    But at this time, she couldn''t persuade Nanmen Feng and couldn''t get rid of Nanmen Feng''s struggle. She had to ask.


    Wen Xiaoxiang begged pitifully, but Huang Chen rushed chicken blood in an instant. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Nanmen maple, if you don''t let go of Miss Wen again, I Huang Chen swear that you must survive, not die..."


    "You are a middle-level person in the spirit realm, but you don''t have this qualification!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t buy it at all.


    Huang Chen''s furious appearance is exactly what Nanmen Feng wants to see, but at this time, his anger is far from enough.


    With a bad smile, Nanmen Feng stared at Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyes, and then his head fell slowly.


    "You little thief, what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang noticed the bad intention of Nanmen maple. Even though she had all kinds of feelings, she couldn''t help breathing quickly and was surprised and afraid in her heart.


    Wen Xiaoxiang, who was frightened, was no longer a stronger man than Du Li, but a little lamb trembling in the corner of the wall.


    At this time, she is the most lovable moment.


    Nanmen Feng''s bad smile was even better. His head plunged into Wen Xiaoxiang''s jade neck, then stretched out his tongue and passed her earlobe.


    Whoosh


    The soft and greasy feeling on the earlobes swept Wen Xiaoxiang''s whole body in an instant. Her delicate body trembled like a shiver in the arms of Nanmen maple. Then, Wen Xiaoxiang''s powdered noodles were steaming, and every inch of her skin seemed to be congested and became extremely red.


    "I killed you!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang was annoyed by the strange and hot feeling on his body.


    Bang!


    A strong and powerful force burst out from Wen Xiaoxiang. Nanmen Maple''s arms were forcibly shaken open. The originally weak and boneless arms turned into dark ghost claws in an instant, tightly locking Nanmen Maple''s throat.


    "Go and take it off!"


    Nanmen Feng blurted out a cry and quickly raised his arms over his head in a surrender posture, "no, I''m kidding..."


    make fun of?


    Are you kidding?


    "Did you treat me like a prostitute?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang was more ashamed and angry and gnashed his teeth.


    Her long and narrow nails have pierced the skin of Nanmen Maple''s neck. With a slight force, she can kill Nanmen maple, a thin man.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng raised his hands innocuously and surrendered. Coupled with his relationship with duanmuqing, Wen Xiaoxiang couldn''t bear to start.


    "Give me all your silver! Now!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang shouted angrily, just like a powder can about to explode.


    "Give... I give..."


    Nanmen Feng wanted to retaliate against Huang Chen with the help of Wen Xiaoxiang, but he didn''t expect him to go off with a gun, angering the real female devil.


    At this time, nanmenfeng''s own life is more important than cleaning up Huang Chen.


    Without much hesitation, Nanmen Feng instantly summoned his soul and took out a messy pile of silver tickets from the black jade gourd and handed them to Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Let it go today. If you dare to mess around in the future, my aunt will teach you that life is better than death! Hum..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang grabbed the silver ticket, then loosened the palm of her hand at the throat of maple in the south gate, and walked angrily towards the door. She was full of eagerness. Obviously, she didn''t want to stay in this disgraceful place for more than a minute.


    "Grandma, this woman is usually very bold. I took the initiative to play with you today. Why did you get so angry again?"


    "Pity my silver, tut Tut, 100000 Liang..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wen Xiaoxiang''s back and rubbed his burning neck. He couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Nanmen Feng and Wen Xiaoxiang only met three times. Although Wen Xiaoxiang showed flattery these three times, it does not mean that Wen Xiaoxiang is actually a real dissolute woman. On the contrary, she wants other women to cherish innocence and self-discipline.


    The reason why she is charming is not only to hide her identity, but also to communicate, but also her bad mind of playing tricks on people.


    Today, Nanmen Feng has been flirting with her for many years, which not only makes her lose face, but also gives her an illusion of being a plaything of Nanmen Feng.


    In the combination of these two situations, she started to rage in an instant.


    After Wen Xiaoxiang left, the atmosphere in the room was strange again.


    The five people headed by Tang Lun looked at Nanmen Maple with burning eyes, and their eyes were still full of excitement and envy.


    It''s very cost-effective for this group of Childe brothers who never lack money to kiss Wen Xiaoxiang''s Fangze and pay only some silver.


    Even, some people hope that he is the one who has just frivolous Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Nanmen Feng, I want you to die!"


    Seeing that the woman she liked was forced away by Nanmen maple, Huang Chen finally couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed at Nanmen Maple''s throat with one hand.


    "Die!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes coagulated and urged a wisp of soul force to penetrate into Huang Chen''s mind.


    In the eyes of Nanmen maple, the cultivation of the middle level of Na Lingjing is like a mole ant. It is not qualified to die under the knife of Nanmen maple.


    The dark moon''s soul force was unfavourable. In an instant, it controlled Huang Chen''s spirit.


    Boom


    Huang Chen''s spirit was impacted. A dog jumped on the table. The round table was divided into two. Porcelain such as wine pots and plates crashed and broke.


    The wine and vegetables of different colors are all over Huang Chen''s body.


    "What''s going on!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did Huang Chen drink too much? No, he only drank three or two cups just now..."


    They looked at Huang Chen, whose whole body was covered with wine, water and vegetable soup, and involuntarily retreated a few steps, unwilling to touch those dirty things.


    "Nanmen Feng, what did you do to me?"


    In the food pile, Huang Chen shouted that he was about to crack. He clearly felt that there was more consciousness in his mind at the moment.


    Although this consciousness is not his own, it has the ability to control his whole body.


    "Nothing..."


    Nanmen Maple lightly picked up the black knife, held up his arm and said, "I just want you to realize that no matter how noble you are, I Nanmen Maple want to trample on you, it will never take much effort!"


    "Now, slap me in the face!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly burst into drink.


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Maple fell, Huang Chen''s arm was raised uncontrollably, and then fell heavily on his originally clean face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound resounded through the whole room, and its strength was so strong that everyone present couldn''t help biting their teeth.


    "Ah... Nanmen Feng, you shameless villain, have the guts to fight with Grandpa..."


    Obviously it was his arm, but he couldn''t control it. This strange situation, coupled with the shame of slapping himself in the face, made Huang Chen jump up like a crazy devil and rush frantically towards Nanmen maple.


    Fight me?


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile, "you Huang Chen, I''m afraid you won''t have this qualification in this life!


    "Ten thousand slaps, take your time!"


    After that, Nanmen Maple turned slowly and left leisurely.


    Behind him, someone slapped himself in the face again.


    "This... In the end..."


    After Nanmen Feng left, Tang Lun and other five people couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t figure out what to do.


    "Alas..."


    Tang Lun sighed helplessly and looked at Huang Chen, who was still slapping himself and almost broke his teeth. Tang Lun waved and led several companions away from the guest room.


    Obviously, they are unwilling to intervene in the struggle between the Lin family and the Huang family.


    Pop... Pop... Pop


    The long and rhythmic slapping still rings through the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Nanmen Feng lay obliquely on his bed, reading information from Wen Xiaoxiang one by one.


    Hong Zhengyang, the former leader of the Hong family, the current leader of the moon shooting Hall of Zhenwu gate, and the strong man in Lingwu territory, is ruthless and does everything.


    Hong Tai, the ninth master of Hong family, is the peak strength of the chemical weapons realm. He is jealous.


    Hong Yue, the little leader of the Hong family, has been in the mountain of Zhenwu gate. His cultivation and character are unknown.


    Hong Liang, the legitimate young master of the Hong family, is a high-level cultivation in the spirit realm


    Hong''s auction house in the north of Tianfeng city is under the control of the sixth master of Hong''s family.


    Hong Liang is in charge of the famous song workshop in the west of the city.


    A nomadic tribe hundreds of miles south of the city is under the charge of the housekeeper of the Hong family.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple reads intelligence until he sleeps in a trance. A large amount of intelligence and information are stored in Nanmen Maple''s memory.


    If you want to disintegrate a giant like the Hong family, you can not only assassinate their master, but also need wisdom, financial resources, force, power and so on


    But most of these things are not found in Nanmen maple.


    However, this did not affect Nanmen Maple''s determination.


    In the same sentence, defeating an enemy who is sure to defeat is not fighting, but killing at most.


    Challenging a powerful enemy beyond the reach of others is a man''s battle.


    The next day.


    In the early morning, the sky was slightly dark, and a cool autumn wind kept blowing out of the window, which made Nanmen Maple wake up for seven or eight minutes.

 Chapter 140

    Duan MuQing is now practicing in seclusion in the secret area of the futu tower. Monk du''e is still like a fool, carving all kinds of Buddha statues with a carving knife every day, like a repenting devil.


    Today, Nanmen Feng changed into his accustomed black clothes, tidied up his hair, and then went out with his knife again until he came to Zhenwu gate.


    "The disintegration of the Hong family will begin today!"


    Different from the past, today''s Nanmen Maple has a cold face and faintly exudes a sense of killing that people dare not approach.


    Nanmenfeng did not enter the daily hall, let alone the attic under the jurisdiction of Du Li, but came to the center of zhenwumenwai mountain.


    There is nothing strange here. If there is, it is the biggest challenge arena in zhenwumenwai mountain.


    Rather than a challenge arena, it is actually a huge square with a depth of 100 feet.


    The ground is made of silvery white stone. This stone has no other ability, that is, it is hard and resistant to beating. Even the strong at the chemical weapons level may not be able to destroy it.


    Few people walk around the square. Even if someone passes by, they walk in a hurry. It''s like a forbidden area for disciples.


    At the end of the square, there is a five clawed white dragon stone carving more than three feet high and more than fifteen feet long.


    The white dragon stared at the center of the square. The huge dragon head was made of two priceless and strange pearls. It was not only lifelike, but also powerful.


    Nanmen Feng came to the Dragon alone, and his eyes couldn''t help but show a touch of surprise.


    This challenge arena is called Wanglong arena


    It is different from other challenge arenas and is very symbolic.


    The purpose of building this dragon watching platform is to let those disciples who have strong strength but don''t get attention and treatment show their strength.


    Anything that happens in this arena will be reflected by the eyes of the dragon in the eyes of many big people in Zhenwu sect.


    A few years ago, there was a young man dueling with people here. It was clear that he had only the strength of the early level of naringjing, but he repeatedly defeated more than a dozen middle level of naringjing.


    That night, he was introduced to the inner mountain of Zhenwu gate and trained as an entry-level disciple.


    Nanmenfeng wants to deal with the people of the Hong family, but he doesn''t like the means of hiding. Today, he doesn''t want to get the attention of some big people, but wants to clean up some people through the "no war rule" of wanglongtai.


    In short, this dragon watching arena is different from the ordinary challenge arena. As long as the cultivation level of the opponent challenged by Nanmen Feng here is no worse than him, people can avoid it and must fight.


    Those who avoid the war will burn the life card of the sect, erase the identity of the sect disciple, and get the ridicule of the whole Zhenwu sect.


    Nanmen Feng stood at the end of the Dragon watching platform and stared at the dragon. Many disciples passing by couldn''t help casting their eyes here. No one knew what Nanmen Feng was going to do.


    After the eyes of Nanmen Feng gathered, he slowly took out the milky white zongmen jade card the size of a thumb from his arms, and then threw it gently, perfectly falling into the dragon''s mouth.


    Shua


    The dragon was activated, and the two eyes suddenly burst out strange brilliance. With a slight tremor, a thick and old voice rang through.


    "Nanmen Feng, disciple of waishan, who do you want to challenge?"


    The corner of maple''s mouth in the south gate was slightly hooked. Up to now, things can''t turn back. "I want to challenge Fengchi hall disciple, Hong Yue..."


    The sound of the maple in the South Gate fell, and the dragon was quiet for a moment. Only a bang, a strange force, like light burst out from the dragon''s magnificent body, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Dragon fell into peace again.


    But at this time, Zhenwu gate is somewhere.


    "Ah... It''s burning me!"


    A teenager who was closing his eyes on the drill ground suddenly jumped up regardless of the occasion and tore his clothes on his chest.


    The boy was eighteen or nine years old. He was dressed in white and silver. He was a little thin.


    The young man''s behavior startled many fellow disciples who were practicing, and many people looked at the young man with bad eyes.


    Stabbed


    The boy''s clothes were torn open. He saw that the zongmen life card, which was originally as moist as white jade, was burning a milky white flame, and the sound of dragon chanting came from inside.


    "This... Is..."


    The boy was holding a life card, and a strange message suddenly appeared in his consciousness. He subconsciously looked at the position of Wanglong platform, and seemed to understand something in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple didn''t wait too long in front of Wanglong platform. Hong Yue came with his sword.


    But he didn''t come here alone. There were dozens of martial brothers behind him.


    In Zhenwu gate, there are challenges and decisive battles every day. Can someone dare to use Wanglong platform to release the challenge book? These disciples are still the first time to see them. They can''t help being curious about this maple in the south gate.


    "Are you the Nanmen Maple who threatened to destroy our Hong family?"


    In front of the dragon, Hong Yue asked condescensively, as if he were staring at an idiot.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng is really a big idiot in his heart.


    The maple at the South Gate did not answer, and his face was still cold.


    "Ho, what an unknown bastard!"


    Hong Yue''s emaciated cheek was hooked and showed a sinister color. "After defeating a Hong Tianci, I don''t know how the flowers thank. An ignorant person like you is as disgusting as a mouse!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled but didn''t speak, and suddenly said, "I don''t know you, and there''s no need to know you, but now you and I are the enemy!"


    Feng Leng said, "now, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you repair at your own expense, I''ll spare your life!"


    Self abandonment cultivation?


    "Hahaha... I just said you didn''t know what to say. I really flattered you..."


    Hong Yue burst into laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    More than a dozen disciples standing far away in the outer circle couldn''t help smiling at this time.


    They don''t know how much strength Nanmen Maple has, but Hong Yue is the best in their line. The cultivation of the middle level of naringjing, coupled with his family''s Secret skills, can even compete with the high level of naringjing.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng asked him to repair at his own expense. This is not ignorance. What is it?


    "I''ve given you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder my Nanmen maple is cruel!"


    Qiang


    With the killing intention, the nameless black knife of Nanmen Maple suddenly came out of his body, and the cold and fierce cold awn pointed directly at Hong Yue.


    "Well, let me act on behalf of heaven and send you such an idiot to hell for reconstruction!"


    As soon as Hong Yue lifted his arm, zongmen''s life card disappeared into the dragon''s mouth, and then he also pulled out his long sword.


    Jinghong


    Break!


    At the moment when Hong Yue pulled out his long sword, Nanmen Feng cut head-on towards Hong Yue with both hands holding a knife.


    This is hardly a sabre trick. It seems to tear the air with a force of more than 30000 kg.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that nanmenfeng didn''t use his martial arts, Hong Yue smiled fiercely, and his spiritual power surged out.


    Bang


    "It''s impossible..."


    When the swords collided, Hong Yue''s smile suddenly stopped. He felt unprecedented fear from the black knife of Nanmen maple.


    Click


    Hong Yue''s proud sword suddenly broke with the crisp sound. Before he even had time to be shocked, he flew out like a broken kite.


    But Nanmen Maple moved again at this time, and the dark long knife turned into a beam of Hongguang to attack Hong Yue who had not yet landed.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be the middle level of the spirit realm..."


    Hong Yue screamed, but he was still crying for the end, and Nanmen Maple''s black knife burst into his chest.


    "Ho ho... It''s... Impossible..."


    Hong Yue''s eyes almost stood out of the frame because of shock, and the deadly black knife on his chest was rapidly swallowing his vitality.


    "I told you earlier that self funded cultivation is your only choice!"


    Feng Leng''s eyes in the South Gate remained the same. He suddenly drew his knife. When the blood splashed three feet, Hong Yue''s body fell down.


    "Unexpectedly, so fast..."


    The disciples outside the field saw that Hong Yue had died in an untimely death. For a moment, their brains couldn''t turn around. Although they thought about 10000 scenes that Hong Yue would die in battle, they didn''t expect to die so quickly and completely.


    "Where is this South Gate Maple sacred?"


    Just as the disciples whispered and were shocked, Nanmen Feng indifferently removed his eyes from Hong Yue and came to the Dragon again. Nanmen Feng shouted three names in one breath.


    With the trembling of the dragon, as in the previous general situation of Hong Yue, the three teenagers in Zhenwu gate were immediately pulled and had to come here.


    These three people are also the cultivation accomplishments of the middle level in the spirit realm. Even if they are not the legitimate young master, they are also people with high status in the Hong family.


    With a lesson from the past, the three teenagers no longer underestimated Nanmen maple. During the duel, they sacrificed their housekeeping skills at the first time.


    Unfortunately, when Nanmen Feng broke through the middle level of naringjing, his real strength had reached the peak of naringjing.


    A warrior at the peak of the spirit realm fought with the enemies at the middle level of the spirit realm, which was not ornamental at all. The three teenagers, together, didn''t make ten moves in the hand of Nanmen Feng, so they died without a whole body.


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple still didn''t stop. After closing his eyes again and meditating for a long time, he shouted ten names in front of the dragon.


    There are thirty-three young children of the Hong family in Zhenwu gate, and there are fourteen middle-level people in Naling territory. The rest are all high-level and above in Naling territory.


    Ten Hong family disciples came one after another. There were Zong rules here. Even if everyone knew it was death, they had to come.


    In the end, ten people came, ten died, and none survived.


    Nanmen Feng took back the jade card and left without anyone stopping him.


    At this moment, all the descendants of the Hong family in the middle level of the spirit realm in Zhenwu gate know that there is a dense crowd around the originally uninhabited Wanglong platform.


    At first, in order to watch the battle, no one thought that what they watched was not a challenge, but a massacre.


    "It''s over, it''s over. So many people died in just one morning. The Hong family is really going crazy this time..."


    "The last time Hong Tianci died, Hong Tai almost died of anger, and now..."


    "Who is this maple in the south gate? It''s clear that the realm is only the middle level of naring realm, but why is it so terrible?"


    "Nanmen maple is no more powerful. From now on, no matter Zhenwu gate or Tianfeng City, there is no place for him..."


    Hundreds of people looked at the piles of bloody corpses on the Dragon platform. Out of their own fear, they subconsciously stepped back.


    At this moment, these disciples realized the rumors about Nanmen Feng and Hong Tai.


    Nanmenfeng''s so-called destruction of the Hong family is not the clamor of ignorant people.


    It''s a declaration of war.

 Chapter 141

    Although Nanmen Maple man left the lookout Longtai, his declaration of war passed through the onlookers and spread like a plague. Countless people deeply remembered the name of Nanmen Maple under the look of surprise and disbelief.


    The elders including Hong Tai, as well as the descendants of the Hong family distributed in various ministries and churches, also gathered to discuss countermeasures at the first time.


    The 14 teenagers who died were all important descendants of the Hong family. Now they died miserably in the square in a short noon. The elders wanted to crack their flaws and spit fire. Several senior descendants of the spirit realm were also frightened at the same time.


    The rule of wanglongtai is that the challenge of the same level can never be rejected. Those who refuse will be expelled from the sect. Several high-level children in the spirit realm stare at each other and gradually have a definition in their eyes.


    If Nanmen Maple challenges them, those with poor strength will not fight. Their lives are more important than the identity of zongmen.


    However, several elders and several Hong families with higher levels of cultivation will not be soft. Even if the Tang Hong family is no waste, it will not allow a clown to act recklessly.


    "From now on, I will dispatch all the good players in Hong''s family who are idle, and surround the foot of zhenwumen mountain day and night. As long as Nanmen Feng dares to go down the mountain, he will no longer worry about identity, reputation and kill with all his strength!"


    "Release the Jianghu reward order. One million taels of silver will reward the head of Nanmen maple. The disciples of Zhenwu can also get it


    "Together with other elders, we put pressure on Du Li to give up protecting Nanmen maple. It would be better if we could drive Nanmen Maple out of zongmen..."


    ¡­¡­


    After several elders of the Hong family consulted, they hurried away, and countless actions against Nanmen Feng''s life began to be implemented gradually.


    Nanmen Feng slaughtered the Hong family at noon. In the evening, with the owner of the Hong family smashing the table in a rage, hundreds of family experts stormed out of the door and vowed not to take Nanmen Feng''s life.


    They are like robbing the road, waiting under the only heaven leading to Zhenwu gate.


    Among them, the higher level of naring realm accounts for the majority, and the stronger ones in chemical weapons realm show their killing intention, and the soul force blows over every young man who comes and goes.


    Each of them held an ink and wash portrait in his hand. The person on the portrait was Nanmen fengben.


    Also at this time, hundreds of Jianghu reward orders appeared everywhere in Zhenwu gate.


    Million taels of silver. The head of Nanmen maple is a reward. At the end of the reward order, it is a unique cross mark of swords and swords of the Hong family.


    One million taels of silver is a huge figure for anyone. It is obvious that the Hong family has been angry.


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men.


    Under the temptation of such huge interests, countless Zhenwu disciples who are confident in their own strength gathered in front of the Du Li elder''s pavilion from all directions, shouting and abusing just to stimulate Nanmen maple and let Nanmen Maple accept their "challenge" of life and death


    Therefore, Du Li''s elder''s Pavilion became very lively and noisy.


    More Than This.


    Du Li was sitting at his desk with a frown. On the desk in front of him were more than 20 letters. These letters were intimidated by the Hong family and intimidated by the law enforcement hall.


    There are also many competition invitations sent by elders bought by the Hong family. The competition invites the other party''s disciples to the South Gate Maple under his door.


    It can be said that at the moment, Nanmen Maple has completely become the target of public criticism. Except Du Liyi Pavilion, everyone wants to take his life.


    "This little bastard..."


    Du Li crumpled many letters into paper balls and threw them out of the room. He was so anxious that he could do nothing.


    As an elder of the sect, he is not qualified to intervene in the disputes between his disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when countless people were eager for the head of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple was bathed in the golden sunset and waved the unknown black knife. The golden light reflected Nanmen maple and the black knife, making him look like he was wearing a golden armor.


    The changes in Zhenwu gate had long been predicted by Nanmen Feng. At the moment he activated the dragon stone carving, there was no room for turning around.


    At this moment, either the Hong family is destroyed or the Nanmen Maple falls.


    It was another night. In the morning of the second day, Nanmen Feng entered Zhenwu gate again and came to Wanglong platform again.


    However, different from the past, Nanmen maple is like a sweet cake at this time, surrounded by countless people. These people have high-level cultivation accomplishments in the spirit realm. They shout, ridicule and ridicule Nanmen maple, just to stimulate Nanmen maple and let it accept their challenges.


    If at ordinary times, Nanmen Maple would not let them be so arrogant, but at this moment, Nanmen Maple has no leisure to hit them in the face.


    The giant dragon on the Dragon watching platform vibrated again. Five high-level descendants of the Hong family in naringjing were pulled. Before long, they appeared on the Dragon watching platform.


    Behind the five of them, each followed an elder of the chemical weapons realm. They stared at Nanmen Maple with resentment. Although they didn''t speak, their unforgettable killing intention swept the Wanglong platform like a hurricane, which made people shudder.


    "You five are not my opponents. Now you can either repair at your own expense or die!"


    Even though he was shrouded in countless murderous intentions, Nanmen Maple was still calm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, wanglongtai is the burial place of your Nanmen Maple!"


    Under the sign of Hong Tai, the high-level youth in naringjing stepped into the war circle, and the war was imminent.


    "In that case, please die!"


    "Shura chop!"


    With a cold roar, Nanmen Maple black knife came out of its scabbard and killed it.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Nanmen Maple stands among the three separated bodies like the God of war. His eyes are very dark, and his handsome face is stained with a lot of blood from the enemy.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the remaining two people. Although they didn''t speak, they knew that it was their turn to die.


    The people in the middle level of the spirit realm killed three high-level people in the spirit realm in a short hour, and they still have the power to fight again.


    This extremely impossible miracle happened in front of us, which not only shocked people, but also made many disciples who were hunting Nanmen maple and wanted to get a reward feel their cheeks hot.


    Relying on their cultivation, can they really defeat Nanmen Maple?


    The six elders, including Hong Tai, were staring at the three corpses at the foot of Feng at the south gate. They were so angry that they broke blood and trembled.


    These teenagers are the genius of their family and the representative of their family''s future. Now they die in front of them, but they can''t do anything.


    "Uncle nine, I, what should we do?"


    The only two teenagers left in Shuo Guo looked at Hong Tai tremblingly, with a strong color of fear in their eyes.


    They are afraid of death and are even more reluctant to repair at their own expense.


    "Nanmen Feng''s strength has surpassed the ordinary high-level of Na spirit realm. Only the peak of Na spirit realm can fight with him... And you are by no means his opponent!"


    Hong Tai slowly closed his eyes. Even if he had a huge hatred in his heart, he could only bear it temporarily. "You Hui people now!"


    Hong Tai''s voice fell, and several elders around him immediately became like being beaten with chicken blood. They couldn''t help but riot. They wanted to rush up to the Dragon watching platform and tear the maple in the south gate to pieces.


    Hong Tai''s so-called Hui nationality retreats without war, is afraid of war, is a taboo for those who are forced, and is to bid farewell to Zhenwu gate.


    Compared with several elders, the two teenagers were moved to tears when they heard the word Hui, then threw off their feet and fled down the mountain regardless of everything.


    Just as they ran away, two loud bangs rang from them, and their keepsakes as Zhenwu disciples burst.


    From now on, Zhenwu gate is just a legend for them. They will never enter Zhenwu gate again.


    "Thirty three people, in addition to nineteen, there are still fourteen left!"


    Nanmenfeng wiped off the blood stains on his face, immediately withdrew his knife and walked down the mountain.


    "Damn you, I''m going to kill you today!"


    At the challenge arena just below the South Gate Maple tower, an old man close to Hong Tai was the Lingli of luck Huawu realm, who raised his palm and patted the South Gate maple on his head.


    Two of the three people who died on the stage were his sons. He saw his son''s tragic death with his own eyes. How can he calm down?


    At the moment, he just wants nanmenfeng to bury his son, even with his own life.


    "Stop!"


    "Bang!"


    Hong Tai took the lead in shaking the old man back, and then winked at the four people behind him.


    The four realized it and quickly clamped down the limbs of the impulsive old man.


    The reason why they will stop is not that they don''t want to kill Nanmen maple. In fact, their hatred for Nanmen maple is weak.


    But their reason still exists.


    This is Wanglong terrace, one of the important places of the sect. What happens here will appear in the eyes of the great people of Zhenwu sect.


    Moreover, there is no reclamation on the surface, but in fact, there are no less than a dozen powerful soul forces shrouded in it.


    These people may be one of the thirty-six hall leaders, or they may be the adults of the inner door.


    Nanmen Maple''s challenges are all in accordance with the religious rules, and these adults may hate Nanmen maple and may want Nanmen maple to die, but they will never allow anyone to desecrate the rules of wanglongtai.


    At the moment, let alone the old man, even if Hong Tai and five people are included, it is impossible to kill Nanmen Feng, and he will be punished.


    At the moment, the Hong family has been in a suffocating situation where they can only be beaten but can''t fight back.


    Hong Tai stared at Nanmen maple. There was no previous contempt in his eyes, and there was no defect of the talent. He wanted to crack. He became surprisingly cautious, as if he was holding against a huge beast.


    "Nanmen Maple child, I admit I underestimated you before."


    Hong Tai said indifferently, "you use the religious rules to make yourself occupy the dominant position. Let us Hong family have the ability to kill you easily, but there is nothing we can do. Let you fish!"


    At this time, Hong Tai showed a touch of sincere praise on his face and said, "if I had seen that you have such great potential earlier, I shouldn''t have sent only four high-level people in the spirit realm to kill you that day..."


    "Hehe, do you regret it!"


    Nanmen Feng stopped his body, licked his lips and said with a smile.


    "Regret, natural regret!"


    Hong Tai gnashed his teeth and said, "I regret not killing you in the cradle... If you give me another chance, you will die before entering the Zhenwu gate!"


    "Hum... Unfortunately, you will never have this chance again!"


    The South Gate Maple sneered and left immediately.

 Chapter 142

    The tit for tat scene between Hong Tai and nanmenfeng made many disciples present sigh.


    So against the Hong family, how many days can this Nanmen Maple live?


    How can the Hong family reverse the situation that they can only be beaten unilaterally?


    In any case, the deeds of Nanmen Maple have gone beyond the cognition of many people. No matter whether Nanmen Maple can live for a month under the angry counterattack of the Hong family, the name of Nanmen Maple will also be remembered by people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meditation room of Wuxiang Temple, paper similar to the reward order was pasted on the walls and wooden beams everywhere. Nanmen Maple tore off a piece of paper at will, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the incense burner.


    The people recorded on this paper are the three high-level naringjing killed by Nanmen Maple today. Although the remaining two are still in the enemy list of Nanmen maple, their respective information is scratched by Nanmen Maple with a bright red cross sign.


    After leaving Zhenwu gate, they really saved their lives and failed Nanmen Feng''s plan.


    In fact, driving them out of Zhenwu gate is the purpose of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple doesn''t care about their life or death.


    Nanmen Feng lay obliquely on the soft couch, holding his arms and the back of his head, staring at the remaining information paper.


    At this moment, there are no weak people in the Hong family in Zhenwu sect. Both the younger generation and the elders are above the peak of the spirit realm.


    Nanmen Feng is not completely sure about dealing with these people.


    As the saying goes, in a war, the weak are always the first to die, just because the key to defeating the enemy is to eliminate the weak, eliminate the weak, and then leave the strong helpless.


    There are no strong men in Zhenwu sect, but there are countless in the compound of Hong family


    Shua


    Nanmen Maple flicked his fingers, and a black spirit knife stabbed straight into an information paper on the wall. Then Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Closer, the letter paper pierced by the maple black spirit knife at the South Gate records the passage of the Hong family''s business brigade and the information of the escorts.


    The three armies did not move, and food and grass came first. For a family, the most important thing is the source of Commerce.


    Once the business source of the Hong family is cut off, the Hong family can only sit idle and have chaos inside.


    This is the next goal of Nanmen maple.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in a small town three hundred miles south of Tianfeng city..


    Boom


    Lightning and thunder in the sky, accompanied by whistling wind, the heavy rain poured down like a waterfall. It was only less than a moment. The water was gurgling on the originally dry streets, and all kinds of branches and weeds flowed away with the water.


    "His grandmother, how did the rain come so fast..."


    In front of the horse shed of the slightly shabby Inn, more than 30 horses screamed at the same time and struggled to pull the goods towards the horse shed. Forty or fifty men in coir hats carefully supported the goods piled on the carriage like a hill. They all looked flustered. They would rather get wet than let the goods be stained with a drop of water.


    After a busy time, the horse was relieved of its burden and ate grass in the manger. The goods on the carriage were wrapped in animal skins, like a pile of big zongzi.


    After the men gasped, they walked towards the inn along the aroma of wine and vegetables.


    Right now.


    Click... Boom


    The sky lit up violently, and then the earth shaking noise rang through.


    The horses in front of the manger were chewing rice straw. At the same time, they hissed. Their heads kept rising, and they couldn''t help moving back. Their bodies also formed an attack posture, which was obviously afraid of something.


    The people of the Hong family are skilled in horse training, and the horses in the business brigade will never be afraid of thunder.


    But if it wasn''t thunder, what were they afraid of?


    Twenty or thirty men were the high-level and middle-level warriors in naring territory. Their alertness was far more than ordinary people. At the first time, they clenched the big knife around their waist and subconsciously moved their eyes to the top of the stables.


    I saw a big hole in the roof made of straw and wood. The rainstorm fell down the hole, and on the beam under it, a man in black was standing at the moment.


    The man in black was holding a black knife and wearing a black but glittering white mask. His long hair was shaking with the rainstorm. At first glance, it looked like an unparalleled murderer.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Twenty or thirty guards were shocked. They pulled out their swords and surrounded their goods with their bodies, like a great enemy.


    The man in black did not answer, and his indifferent eyes under the mask were as dark as the rainstorm at night.


    Qiang


    When the black knife came out of its scabbard, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, like the light of the day, which was reflected on the eyes of several guards through the nameless knife.


    Several guards'' eyes tingled and subconsciously closed their eyes. At this time, Nanmen Maple moved.


    Like a bunch of black lightning, he rushed into the crowd.


    Shua


    Poof poof


    While the black knife was dancing, the chaotic and fierce chopping took a burst of broken limbs and arms, and the blood was like rain.


    Accompanied by the screams of the guards, the horses screamed with more fear. Finally, they broke free from the shackles, knocked a big hole in the stable and ran away.


    The middle level guards of the Na spirit realm fell down one by one in the cutting of the maple at the south gate. Even if the four Na spirit realm were angry, they could do nothing.


    After a short quarter of an hour, there were no horses or guards in the empty stables. There was only a fishy smell of blood and horse dung.


    Qiang


    When the black saber entered the scabbard, the people in black vomited a breath of heat. With his strength at the moment, it was still a little hard to clean up these people.


    The man in black stretched the unknown black knife into the big damaged hole on the original stable and let the rain wash the blood of the knife body.


    After calming down for a moment, the breath of the man in black gradually calmed down, and the black knife was also free of blood stains. The man in black slowly came to the goods piled beside the stable wall.


    Show


    When the man in black waved his black knife, the animal skins covered on the goods were instantly broken, and huge wooden boxes were exposed.


    As soon as the man in black''s eyes coagulated, he pried the wooden boxes one by one with the vigorous blade of the nameless knife.


    As the wooden box was opened, the smell of all kinds of medicine came to my face, which immediately blocked the smell in the stables.


    Second order medicine, millennium jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Second order elixir, purple Rodin.


    Third level elixir, Black Lotus in the center of the earth.


    In addition, there are many miraculous medicines that people in black have never seen.


    These miraculous medicines are obtained from the lost forest five thousand miles away. Whether they are refined into pills or sold in the medicine hall, they will be a huge wealth.


    This business travel team is also one of the most important teams of the Hong family. It is in the charge of the chief manager of the Hong family.


    Looking at this vast amount of magic medicine, the eyes of people in black gradually raised the color of joy.


    "Today, I will try to be a robber..."


    With a strange smile, the man in black took out a Dark Jade gourd from the inside of the long shirt, and then urged the soul power and spirit power to take in more than a dozen large boxes.


    Originally, the man in black intended to burn these goods. It can be seen that such a large amount of wealth shakes his heart.


    After all, at this moment, he not only owes a lot of debt, but also needs huge financial resources.


    After everything was over, Nanmen Feng raised the unknown black knife again, engraved a few big words on the wall, and then left in a flutter.


    The rainstorm is still, the lightning and thunder are still, and the six big characters on the wall are particularly eye-catching


    Murderer, Nanmen Fengye!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The sky is bright, and the air is mixed with the air of rain and soil, which makes people feel refreshed when they smell it gently.


    "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple... Ah..."


    Hong Wanli, the current owner of Hong''s family, roared like a lion in the conference hall, and the expensive big table made of mahogany was smashed by his palm.


    After that, seven or eight family managers also clenched their fists, showing pain and resentment on their faces.


    In just three days, they not only lost 14 young children, but also lost 800000 liang of precious medicinal materials.


    This heavy blow has already made the Hong family miserable, and the name of nanmenfeng has become a forbidden word in the family.


    "Wanli, please calm down first. The purpose of nanmenfeng is to attack our family and let us mess up. We should deal with this matter calmly!"


    An elder discouraged.


    Peace of mind?


    Hong Wanli seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. His old face, over 50, took a cup of hot tea at hand and threw it at the talking elder.


    With a bang, although the tea cup didn''t hit the elder, the tea stains in the cup splashed many people.


    "My Hong family is a famous family. The family not only has a strong background, but also has countless experts. Tell me, why on earth can''t even clean up an unknown hairy kid?"


    "Say it!"


    Hong Wanli''s ferocious roar made the whole lobby tremble.


    In the face of Hong Wanli''s roar, the elders also spoke of suffering and lowered their heads in shame.


    "Waste, a group of waste!"


    The more angry Hong Wanli was, the more angry he became. He wanted to punch everyone present at this time.


    "Five elders, six elders listen to orders!"


    Hong Wanli suddenly shouted coldly, "at this time, you lead 20 good family players to Tiannan Yicheng to destroy the Lin family who came from Nanmen maple and capture their owner and all the lives associated with Nanmen Maple..."


    Hong Wanli looked obliquely at the beam and gnashed his teeth and said, "I must let nanmenfeng, the little devil, taste the cruelest way to die in the world..."


    "What should we do if the local city Lord''s office intervenes?"


    The sixth elder asked with some criticism.


    "Smashing with silver, no matter how much money, no matter what price, it''s worth it as long as it can bring Nanmen Maple''s relatives..."


    Hong Wanli used an indisputable language.


    "Yes..."


    The six elders felt a chill in their hearts. Although they didn''t give up the silver, they also knew that nanmenfeng was already the great enemy of the whole Hong family at this time. His relatives were the best means to deal with him. For this, it was worth paying any price.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xiaoxiang Pavilion, wenxiaoxiang''s fragrant boudoir.


    "How many people did the Hong family send to Tiannan and what was their strength?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s tired head stretched out of the curtain. At this time, even if she was still dressed up, she was enough to charm all sentient beings.


    "Two chemical weapons states, 20 Na Ling States, the peak!"


    Outside the bead curtain, the woman in red bowed and replied respectfully.


    "Oh... It seems that the Hong family is really anxious this time. They have mobilized so many combat forces..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled, put down the curtain, and then stretched lazily.

 Chapter 143

    "Then... Shall we help Nanmen childe?"


    The woman in red asked tentatively.


    Help him?


    Hearing the speech, Wen Xiaoxiang''s mind reappeared the scene of Nanmen Feng''s wanton and frivolous treatment of her in public. A strange sense of shame and dryness filled Wen Xiaoxiang''s heart with angry resentment.


    "What does that bastard''s life and death have to do with us? Xiao Hong, don''t forget that our purpose is to be only interested in money and never intervene in secular disputes..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang said firmly.


    "Yes..."


    With a gentle response, the woman in red looked up and stared at the beautiful shadow from the curtain strangely.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoxiang sat quietly on the bed, his lazy body motionless, as if he was sleeping and thinking about something.


    The girl in red has been with Wen Xiaoxiang for more than ten years. Any emotion and idea of Wen Xiaoxiang can''t escape her eyes. At this time, she feels a struggle from Wen Xiaoxiang''s calm breath.


    And this struggle comes from the South Gate childe in her memory.


    "Why don''t I take some sisters to cut them off, and then, madam, you can ask the South Gate childe for money at the same price..."


    The woman in red asked tentatively.


    The voice of the woman in red fell. Wen Xiaoxiang said she would refuse severely, but in fact she didn''t.


    The red tent was calm again for a long time, and Wen Xiaoxiang''s sigh came.


    "Go, be careful all the way..."


    "Yes, my servant..."


    The woman in red was slightly happy and was vaguely complacent about her ability to see through Wen Xiaoxiang''s real mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wuxiang Temple, nanmenfeng was still in the meditation room, looking obliquely at all kinds of information hanging on the wall.


    Last night, only one of the ten business travel teams of the Hong family was cleaned up, which was far from enough to destabilize its foundation. After the trouble last night, the Hong family will be alert. It will be very difficult for nanmenfeng to attack its business travel team again.


    "Strength, strength!"


    Nanmen Maple gently pinched his eyebrows with his fingers. Although he rarely practiced, in fact, his dark moon martial spirit was replacing Nanmen maple to quench the power of heaven and earth all the time.


    I''ve never had peace of mind to practice, but my body absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth all the time. This magical ability is yearned for by martial artists all over the world.


    According to the strength of Nanmen Maple at the moment, it is not empty to the martial arts at the peak of shangna spirit realm, but if it is strong to the chemical weapons realm, Nanmen Maple can only escape, and it is impossible to be the enemy of its triple combination.


    The strong sense of oppression did not stop Nanmen Maple''s determination to destroy the Hong family. That night, Nanmen Maple went down the mountain again. Using the dark moon''s soul, it was easy to avoid the "hunters" guarding the foot of the mountain.


    Today, Nanmen Maple did not leave the city, but galloped on the roof of Tianfeng city.


    Every time Nanmen Maple stops, a big fire is lit from one place.


    Inns, teahouses, silk shops, gambling houses, whatever is the property of the Hong family, Nanmen maple is a fire to burn it clean.


    The owners of the Hong family are not fools, and they have long arranged a snare. Unfortunately, they are always one step worse. The destruction of Nanmen maple is always one step faster than them. When they chase, they find that Nanmen Maple has already disappeared into the night like a ghost.


    Dark moon Wu soul is called dark moon not only because of its shape, but also because of its unique characteristics.


    From the quenching state to this moment, Nanmen Maple has not only spiritual power, but also soul power.


    If we say that the soul power of Nanmen maple is the strongest in the peak of Na spirit realm during the day, and at night, the soul power of Nanmen Maple will be the sum of the two peaks of Na spirit realm.


    In short, the night has given the South Gate Maple soul power blessing.


    This blessing will continue to improve according to the powerful soul power of Nanmen maple.


    In other words, one day in the future, at night, the soul power of Nanmen Maple will be 1000 times, 10000 times stronger than that of day.


    With a strong soul power, Nanmen Feng can easily detect the killing opportunity and pursue soldiers, which is one of his important means of doing things now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    In this half month, Tianfeng city became very lively at night.


    A young man in a black mask, like a black crow, galloped on the roof, streets and alleys, and behind him were a group of fierce and flawed warriors.


    Although the Hong family is strong, it is only for Nanmen Maple alone. If it is compared with the famous twin male families in Tianfeng City, it is like an ant.


    No matter every family has enemies, with the destruction of nanmenfeng, some forces who are already unhappy with the Hong family gradually began to use small means to intimidate the Hong family''s industry in various ways, just to take advantage of the Hong family when it is in trouble.


    This situation was also expected by Nanmen Feng long ago, and killing with a knife is one of Nanmen Feng''s sharp weapons against the Hong family.


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng took advantage of the chaos and used means to leave clues of the enemies of the Hong family in the places destroyed by him. It was not Nanmen Feng but their hostile family who wanted to make the Hong family mistakenly think that they were doing it.


    Of course, the Hong family is not so stupid and will not easily fall into the trap of Nanmen maple.


    Unfortunately, there are no weasels who don''t like stealing chickens, and there are no really good tempered people.


    In nanmenfeng''s constant provocation, planting and framing, the Hong family has torn their faces with four or five neighboring families, and a bloody war may break out at any time.


    Originally, some people who were afraid of the Hong family knew that the Hong family was suffering from enemies, so they pulled up alliances to suppress the Hong family through financial resources.


    In the face of these pressures, even if the Hong family has strong financial resources, it can not support it for a long time.


    Financial resources and family property are constantly shrinking and destroying. For a time, the Hong family is suffering from enemies, but all people surnamed Hong are anxious and miserable.


    At this time, as the initiator of the terracotta figures, the reward on the Jianghu reward order rose from 1 million Liang to 3 million Liang.


    This figure is almost the total income of the whole Hong family in three years. Obviously, they have already paid blood in order to kill Nanmen maple.


    "Three million Liang, what a big deal..."


    On the streets of Tianfeng City, portraits of Nanmen Feng are posted everywhere. Compared with those rapacious, looting and murderous bandits, the portraits of Nanmen Feng are countless times more beautiful.


    Nanmen Maple wore a black hat and a wide black cloak. Then he avoided the detection of all interested people and came to Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    With the experience of the previous two times, Nanmen Maple came to wenxiaoxiang''s exclusive guest room. As soon as Nanmen Feng entered the door, his breath was discovered by Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the famous night husband... How can I have time to visit my shop?"


    With a strange tone, Wen Xiaoxiang walked out of the room slowly.


    Today''s Wen Xiaoxiang wears a white pink shirt, doesn''t wear Rouge powder on her face, and doesn''t dress deliberately on her hair. Compared with her usual, she is more like a miss at this time.


    Night husband?


    "When did I get this title?"


    After being slightly surprised by Wen Xiaoxiang''s dress today, Nanmen Feng hurriedly took out a pot of good aged wine from the mahogany vertical cabinet along the aroma of wine, and then sat down on the stool and drank happily.


    In the past half a month, Nanmen Maple has been doing shady activities. The root of the wine in the storage spirit has long been broken, but Nanmen Maple has never had a chance to fill it.


    Today, Nanmen Maple came to Xiaoxiang pavilion just for the sake of the good wine here.


    "A head worth 3 million Liang, plus your appearance..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang picked up his arm and sneered, "Nanmen childe, you are a big celebrity at this time. Many little girls call you night husband and dream of seeing you..."


    "Really, ha ha ha..."


    Nanmenfeng laughed wildly. He didn''t laugh because he was famous, but because of the madness of the Hong family.


    The crazier the Hong family is, the greater the blow Nanmen Maple has on them, and the closer Nanmen maple is to the agreement of destruction.


    "You still have a face to laugh..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang showed his face slightly, and two clear dimples suddenly appeared on his cheek. "I can tell you that your head is a huge wealth worth 3 million Liang, not to mention Tianfeng city. Even countless people are interested in this Xiaoxiang Pavilion... If you are not careful, I''m afraid your head will fall to the ground in the next moment..."


    "So sister Wen is also interested?"


    Nanmen Feng asked with a smile, not taking Wen Xiaoxiang''s warning care to heart.


    "That''s nature..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang provocatively picked Liu Mei, stroked his long hair with both hands, and threw a warning smile at Nanmen Feng. It seemed to say, "you bastard should be honest in the future. If you make my aunt unhappy, take your head for silver every minute..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled but did not speak, and drank a pot of good wine in one gulp.


    Wen Xiaoxiang has enough skills and reasons to capture Nanmen Feng, but her clear statement at this time proves that she doesn''t have this idea in her heart.


    Obviously, he is just a stranger, but Wen Xiaoxiang can stand the temptation of 3 million liang of wealth. Even if Nanmen maple is like steel, it also gives birth to a lot of warmth at this time.


    "Please help me to prepare some good wine. I''ll pack it and take it away..."


    Nanmen Feng took out some silver and threw it on the table, laughing.


    Silver?


    "These are not enough!"


    Looking at a bag of silver on the table, Wen Xiaoxiang showed a strange smile.


    Immediately, Wen Xiaoxiang threw his eyes at the window and motioned the South Gate maple to go over there.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and subconsciously moved towards the window.


    Below the back of the window is a courtyard with a wall as high as a castle. In the middle of the courtyard, there are 22 men of different ages tied up, with injuries all over them.


    Feng Ningmu in the South Gate fixed his eyes on the two old men headed by him. They all embroidered a golden pattern of crossed swords on their chest, which is the representative of the Hong family.


    The accomplishments of each of the 22 people are far better than that of Nanmen Feng himself. Obviously, they are the lowest and the peak of Nanmen spirit realm. Even if they are seriously injured, the disordered breath still makes Nanmen Feng feel great pressure. They are definitely strong in chemical weapons realm.


    "Are these people Hong''s family?"


    "But why are they here again?"


    With a little doubt, nanmenfeng subconsciously turned around and wanted Wen Xiaoxiang to give an answer.


    Hoo

 Chapter 144

    Just as the maple in the South Gate turned its head, a white shadow accompanied by a faint fragrance, Wen Xiaoxiang jumped out of the window like Chang''e, and fell into the courtyard gracefully and elegantly.


    "Ho... Lightness skill is really good!"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the four storey high wall, smiled and exclaimed. He immediately twisted his neck and jumped out of the window like a rotating top. Then, the center of gravity of Nanmen Maple changed, head down and feet up, falling quickly and overbearing like a bomb.


    Bang!


    Nanmen Maple''s body was in a tiger leaping posture. It landed perfectly, splashed bursts of wolf smoke, and shattered the two stone floors under his feet.


    "How?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled at Wen Xiaoxiang, as if he wanted to show off his lightness skills, but Wen Xiaoxiang didn''t want to compare with him. He gave Nanmen Feng a cold look, and then came straight to the 22 Hong family.


    "Cut!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced awkwardly at his mouth, then slowly got up and approached Wen Xiaoxiang.


    The twenty people were tied by special animal tendons, but even so, the bonder carefully broke everyone''s tendons. Even if they broke free, they couldn''t move.


    Whether the two elders in the chemical weapons realm or the 20 followers behind them, they were dying, their eyes were dead, and their ragged bodies smelled rotten. They had given up their survival, and they didn''t even want to die.


    "Young master Nanmen, do you know who they are?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    The maple in the south gate was silent and stared at the two old men led by him.


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled charming again and came to the two elders with his slender jade arms on his back.


    "This is the six elders of the Hong family. They are the first level accomplishments in the chemical weapons realm!"


    "This is the cultivation of Xiao Cheng, the seven elders of the Hong family!"


    "The twenty people behind him, although only the peak of naringjing, are the thugs trained by the Hong family, and their strength is far superior to that of their peers..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang walked among the wooden stakes with a smile and always had an understatement smile on her face. Obviously, the woman was used to fighting, so she was so indifferent.


    "Elder of Huawu territory..."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the two old people again.


    The strength of the chemical weapons realm, if in Yicheng, is enough to be the king, but here, they are tied to wooden stakes like animals to be slaughtered.


    It''s not that they are too weak, it''s just that the people who fight them are too strong.


    "Nanmen childe, I caught these people from a plank road three thousand miles away. The direction they went was Tiannan Yicheng... Can you understand what I said?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang opened the door to the mountain road.


    Tiannan Yicheng?


    As soon as these four words came out, the South Gate Feng Shua''s face changed for a moment, and the pupils and fists condensed at the same time.


    At this time, when he was at war with the Hong family, it was clear that such a large group went to Tiannan Yicheng.


    "Mother..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but flash the figure of her mother Bai Xinyan in her mind. The feeling of panic, anger and pain instantly made Nanmen Feng''s eyes red.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are such an animal that you forget your mother''s family!"


    With the rage, Nanmen Feng''s fists crunched. The anger was not aimed at the Hong family, but at himself.


    The war between ourselves and the enemy is unreasonable, and there is no need. It is very normal for the Hong family to take action against nanmenfeng''s hometown.


    If these people really arrive at Tiannan Yicheng, the destruction of the Hong family will only be in an instant. At that time, anyone related to Nanmen Maple will get revenge.


    Nanmenfeng''s arbitrariness has almost become his pronoun in both past and present lives.


    In this atmosphere where everyone in the world has become the enemy of Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng did not consider the Lin family or Bai Xinyan when he made up his mind to deal with the Hong family.


    If Duan MuQing were around him, he might wake up Nanmen Feng, but Xiaoqing had already fallen into closed cultivation and had no communication with Nanmen Feng at all.


    As the saying goes, if a wise man worries a lot, he will make a mistake. It refers to the situation of Nanmen Maple at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that this arrogant embryo killer should pay so much attention to the family..."


    Seeing Nanmen Maple trembling all over and blaming himself for almost breaking his iron teeth, Wen Xiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes unconsciously flashed a palpitation.


    "I have sent my subordinates to Yicheng to guard. Even if the Hong family is pouring out, they can''t help the Lin family. Don''t worry..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang had a slightly dissuasive way.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm his anger.


    Nanmen Maple has always hated regret and regret. In Nanmen Maple''s words, all regrets in the world are the consequences of their own responsibility and are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Miss Wen, please make an offer..."


    Nanmen Feng turned and respectfully saluted Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Giggle, I really like the cheerful character of the South Gate childe..."


    When Wen Xiaoxiang heard the silver, she burst into joy. In order to help nanmenfeng, Her Excellency''s sisters have gone through thousands of hardships. It is natural to receive some remuneration.


    "It''s said that last time, you cut a medicinal herb from the Hong family, and you haven''t had time to sell the stolen goods..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang squinted with a smile, just like a greedy cat smelling fishy smell.


    "How much do you want?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was cold, subconsciously vigilant, and said, "this woman won''t take the opportunity to kill me!"


    "All!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang was still smiling and smiling, as if he were saying a very normal thing.


    "I... day... You still want to kill me!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly covered the black jade gourd around his waist and stepped back involuntarily.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to exchange these elixirs into silver and then return them to his adoptive father Du Li. After all, Nanmen Maple never likes to get into debt.


    Kill you?


    Wen Xiaoxiang couldn''t deny it and said with a smile again, "Nanmen eldest childe, didn''t my family tell you that the purpose of our Xiaoxiang pavilion''s business has always been to pay attention to people and things!"


    "Just this news that the Hong family sent a team to attack your hometown is invaluable to you..."


    "What''s more, I sent someone to clean up the enemy for you, including two elders in the chemical weapons realm and 20 warriors at the peak of the spirit realm. Even if these heads are put in the killer organization, they are worth millions..."


    "In addition, I specially sent my subordinates to help you guard the family..."


    "Isn''t the value of this kind of work offset by your only batch of magic medicine?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang spoke eloquently and impeccably.


    The fact is not much different from what Wen Xiaoxiang said. What Wen Xiaoxiang does is intelligence trading. She can easily sell one million liang of silver by selling the information obtained from the Hong family to nanmenfeng.


    Let alone intercept the enemy and guard the Lin family.


    "Well, well, stop talking. I''m afraid I can''t pay you back even if I sell myself. Please..."


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand to surrender and quickly took out the black jade gourd from his arms.


    Bang Bang


    Ten huge boxes in a row appeared out of thin air, and a smell of medicine came out. Wen Xiaoxiang smiled proudly, his jade hand swayed gently, and ten boxes filled with miraculous medicine disappeared out of thin air again.


    "Giggle... The eldest childe of the south gate is indeed my God of wealth. You must come often in the future. I will give you a favor price..."


    After chuckling, Wen Xiaoxiang left contentedly.


    Come often


    Nanmen Feng''s face was black, but he patted his black jade gourd.


    The last time I borrowed 1 million liang from Du Li, it cost 300000 to buy news. As the price of frivolous Wen Xiaoxiang, it cost 100000, and it cost 100000 to buy gunpowder. The only silver left is less than 500000 Liang


    I thought I could pay off the debt by selling those miraculous drugs, but at this time, Wen Xiaoxiang took them away.


    In the future, nanmenfeng still needs huge wealth to deal with the Hong family.


    "Alas... Silver"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and pulled out the nameless knife.


    Shua


    Poof poof


    The heads of 22 prisoners fell to the ground at the same time with a black wind.


    They are the Hong family, and with the attention of Nanmen Maple family, Nanmen Maple will never allow them to live.


    When everything was over, Nanmen Feng took his knife and went out along the back door with a hat.


    People''s endurance is very limited, especially when interests are strong.


    Under the temptation of a huge reward of 3 million Liang, countless bounty hunters were dazzled.


    It was another night. On the top of the moon''s eyebrows, there was a trace of cold in the sky. The bounty hunters who gathered for their interests could clearly see the heat from each other''s mouth.


    This group of bounty hunters has a total of more than 200 people, and their accomplishments range from the high level of naring realm to the chemical weapons realm.


    They come from all over Tianfeng City, or guards of a large family, or hidden Zhenwu disciples, and more importantly, some mercenaries who are engaged in mercenary business all year round.


    From the moment when the Hong family released the reward of Nanmen maple, they remembered the appearance of Nanmen maple in their mind, and then waited at the foot of Zhenwu gate.


    Neither rainstorm nor strong wind can shake their determination to hunt Nanmen maple.


    But they had not seen a hair of Nanmen maple in the waiting for more than half a month.


    Finally, today, they formed an alliance on their own. They no longer estimated the majesty of Zhenwu gate, nor did they care about the strange regulations that Wuxiang Temple must not be blasphemed. A group of 200 people bravely took advantage of the moonlight to drill into the dense forest and went straight to Wuxiang Temple where Nanmen Feng lived.


    In less than half an hour, 200 bounty hunters with weapons and endless greed in their eyes came to the two huge Arhats in front of the Wuxiang Temple.


    But at the moment when they were ready to rush into Wuxiang Temple, the small wooden door of Wuxiang Temple was pushed open slowly.


    Then, a South Gate Maple wearing black clothes and holding a black knife walked out the door slowly like an invincible God of war.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s Nanmen Maple..."


    "Nanmen Maple with a head worth 3 million taels of silver!"


    "Finally saw him, finally..."


    The moment everyone saw the face of Nanmen maple, it was like bandits saw gold and beggars saw roast chicken. Their eyes were crazy and they wanted to jump at Nanmen Maple immediately.


    "Gentlemen, you can''t take my head, and I don''t want to kill you. You''d better retreat..."


    In the moonlight, the maple in the south gate looked particularly gloomy with a cold face.

 Chapter 145

    "Fart!"


    "Hum, it''s just a middle level in the spirit realm!"


    "We have more than 200 people here. Everyone has the strength to crush you easily. You dare to talk wildly..."


    Nanmenfeng''s dissuasion not only did not dissuade these people, but made them more crazy.


    "In that case, come!"


    Nanmen Maple''s mouth is slightly hooked. Even if the other party''s lineup is as strong as the whole Hong family, at this moment, Nanmen maple is sure to win.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone roared and rushed to the South Gate maple, and no one wanted to fall behind.


    They have long discussed that whoever takes the head of Nanmen Maple first will receive a reward of 3 million Liang.


    "Wait!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly shouted, took the back of the nameless knife as a small wooden mallet, gently beat his shoulder, and his look became a little strange.


    "Save something for the Lord of hell!"


    The people''s momentum increased instead of decreased, and they didn''t give the South Gate Maple face at all.


    Countless swords with killing intention are close at hand. Nanmen Maple suddenly smiles, "in fact, I want to remind you to be careful under your feet..."


    Zizi


    When the maple voice in the South Gate fell, the Sancai strangulation array was activated instantly, like a dense snow-white beam of rain, shooting from the void in all directions.


    I like the harmless light beam of moonlight, but like the sharpest arrow in the world, everything is broken and fast to the extreme.


    Poof poof


    They took the lead in launching an attack on Nanmen maple. More than ten high-level people in the spirit realm were unaware of these beams. When they noticed, their bodies had been pierced into a huge hole.


    For a time, blood splashed in the night sky and howled everywhere.


    Whoosh


    The snow-white arrow beam kept shooting from the void, traceless, rootless, but dense like a rainstorm.


    Although this group of people have good cultivation and won''t be easily attacked, at this time, they gather together to compete for the head of Nanmen maple, and the body method can''t play any role at all.


    Twenty or thirty people whose accomplishments were below the high level of the spirit realm turned into a pile of corpses in an instant.


    Although the high-level enemies in the Na spirit realm could dodge for a few times, they fell down in less than a moment in the face of such a dense attack.


    In less than ten breaths, the huge arhat statue had already bled and corpses were everywhere. At least 50 people were hanged by the array.


    "Tut tut... This power is not in vain. I spent a lot of money to buy Animal yuan..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled as he hammered his shoulder.


    Nanmen Feng is called unparalleled supreme. In addition to his sword, his array skill has reached the level of Tianji master.


    It can be said that as long as there is enough soul power and array materials, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes to kill Nanmen maple, he will have to fail.


    The arrangement of this Sancai strangulation array is very ingenious. As the spirit of the array, it is a wisp of soul force separated from Nanmen maple.


    Although this does great damage to the soul power of Nanmen maple, compared with its effect, these damages are acceptable.


    The power of the array can only be powerful if the array spirit is strong.


    The array spirit in this array is well versed in the magic Sabre technique of Nanmen maple, and its power can''t be terrible.


    "This is an array. Let''s rush up, or we''ll all be planted here!"


    A strong man in the chemical weapons realm suddenly shouted, immediately gave up the resistance beam and rushed to the South Gate Maple nearly a foot away.


    Led by someone, the remaining bounty hunters also roared and hurried to follow.


    "Want to rush?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and felt that these people who didn''t understand the array were extremely poor.


    Wow


    Just as one person was about to reach out of the array, the Sancai strangle array suddenly became violent. With the light like the day, 999 javelin beams appeared under the night sky.


    999 light guns fell down like meteorites, dense enough to make people point.


    Poof... Poof... Dong... Dong


    Before countless people screamed, their heads and bodies were pierced, light guns exploded like bombs, and their heads and bodies burst like watermelons.


    Blood and bone fragments all over the sky.


    Both the high-level and the peak of the spirit realm turned into a pile of headless corpses in an instant.


    It might be better if these people honestly wait for the spiritual power of the array source to be exhausted, but if they break into the array by force, they are bound to get a full blow from the array.


    With the white light fading, the scene of purgatory appeared in front of the two Arhats.


    The corpses and broken bones all over the place, and the blood has gathered into a stream, flowing down the stone steps.


    Under the attack just now, at least 100 people died, which is the price they paid for breaking into the array.


    At this time, there were only forty or fifty of the two hundred people left. Each of them was as red as blood, except for their eyes.


    Countless pieces of meat are soft on their bodies, faces and even lips.


    Including the fighters in the chemical weapons realm, when did they see such a terrible scene?


    One by one, they looked at the South Gate maple on the stone steps. It was clear that there was only a distance of less than one Zhang, but they felt that it was even farther than the distance between heaven and earth.


    "Ah... Wow..."


    A warrior at the peak of the spirit realm, whose mind has been destroyed, roared like a madman, immediately lost his short knife and ran down the mountain.


    When one person falls and runs away, the bounty hunters are in a sudden rout. Whether it''s the peak of naring realm or chemical weapons realm, they all run away.


    In just a quarter of an hour, they realized that life was more important than money.


    So far, there are still five people who insist. Although they are terrified and trembling, the so-called art experts are brave. They are really unwilling to give up the fat in front of them.


    "You''d better forget it!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the five people and said, "according to your strength, where can''t you earn money? Why should you become a victim of the Hong family?"


    The words of Nanmen Feng shocked the five people. The last fort they held was broken. There was no longer a moment to stay. The five people quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one maple in the South Gate in front of Wuxiang Temple.


    This is the so-called array, which can kill millions of enemies without killing them.


    There was a strong fishy smell in the air. Nanmen Maple looked at the corpse in front, and his face showed a sense of anger.


    People are killed, but what should we do with these bodies?


    If you leave it here, the strange monk in the temple who is 100 times more terrible than the Sancai strangulation array will not be willing to pollute the air and mood.


    After all, this place is a temple.


    While Nanmen Maple was fidgety, a faint breath was smelled by Nanmen Maple along with the bloody smell. Nanmen Maple''s pupils narrowed like a cheetah and looked down the jungle on the side.


    Sasha


    Perhaps knowing that there was no need to hide, the murderous master slowly walked out of the dense forest.


    His eyes are like a sword and his body is like a sword. He is wearing a light cyan exotic robe. In his hand is a long sword wrapped in layers of white cloth.


    It''s Liu tianxie!


    Seeing Liu tianxie, Nanmen Maple smiled incredulously.


    "Why are you here? Are you a great swordsman of Tang Dynasty interested in 3 million taels of silver?"


    As far as Nanmen Feng knows, the last time he competed with him for the devil''s spirit iron, he made nearly one million Liang. Obviously, he won''t be a lord short of money.


    "Three million liang of silver is enough for me to buy a good sword!"


    Liu tianxie looked at the corpse mountain and blood sea not far away, and his eyes were flat. It seemed that this scene was very common for him.


    Good sword?


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, subconsciously looked at the long sword wrapped in bandage in Liu tianxie''s hand, and a legend came to mind.


    The eastern region is a paradise for swordsmen. Most of the world''s famous swordsmen come from where.


    For swordsmen, the most important thing is the sword. Therefore, there is a swordsman etiquette called sword burial.


    A swordsman can only have one sword. When the sword is destroyed, he needs to wrap it with white cloth and wear it with him. He can bury the remnant sword only when he finds a sword better than this sword.


    Only those who love sword can be a qualified swordsman.


    "I can''t understand..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head awkwardly and felt that the sword burial ceremony was a fool''s behavior.


    Liu tianxie raised the remnant sword in his hand and a sadness flashed in his eyes. "I''ve wrapped this sword for three years. In these three years, I walked all the way from the East China Sea to here just to find a sword better than it, but I haven''t met it all the time..."


    "A few months ago, I accidentally found a strange tianwai meteorite iron, which is somewhat similar to my sword. I wanted to buy it and find a blacksmith to make it... Unfortunately, I met you!"


    Liu tianxie looked obliquely at the maple in the south gate, with a thick resentment on his cold face.


    "I said, what happened that day was fair trade, and I can''t target you!"


    Nanmen Feng subconsciously shook the nameless knife in his handshake, and his heart involuntarily rose a burst of guilt.


    "Give me your knife!"


    Liu tianxie stared at the black knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand. Although he was a swordsman, he felt the existence similar to the sword spirit from Nanmen Feng''s black knife. He couldn''t be unmoved!


    "My God, that''s the idea!"


    Nanmen Feng took a puff on his cheek and subconsciously carried the black knife behind him. "The knife has a master. In this life, it can only serve me!"


    "In that case, hand over your head!"


    Liu tianxie was indifferent to the family. Soon, the spirit power of the wind reappeared and the killing intention came out.


    "At the moment, I don''t want to fight you!"


    Nanmen Feng quietly watched Liu tianxie, with some deep eyes, and then shook his head with a little distress.


    "If you think a good sword is bought through silver, you are not a qualified swordsman!"


    Feng Ning in the South Gate said, "a really good sword should be priceless. If you buy it with silver, you will only insult the sword and yourself!"


    "This..."


    Liu tianxie was confused by Nanmen Feng''s vows. He felt that there was some truth, but he felt that there was something wrong.


    "I can''t give you my head, but I have news of a good sword!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen and fleeting, with a touch of fox''s cunning. "In the treasure house of the Hong family in the west of the city, there is a good sword named Zhanlu, which was made by the legendary casting master and can be called a magic weapon on the magic weapon list..."


    Magic List? Zhanlu?


    Hearing the speech, a surprise flashed in Liu tianxie''s eyes, but then he became angry.


    "Nanmen Feng, I thought you were a character and treated you as an opponent, but I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy and afraid of death!"

 Chapter 146

    Liu tianxie Leng said, "the Hong family is just a second rate family in Tianfeng city. How can they have the divine soldiers on the divine soldiers list?"


    "Believe it or not..."


    Nanmen Feng said, not only did he not explain, but also showed a proud attitude.


    "It can''t be true..."


    Seeing the South Gate Maple''s vows, Liu tianxie''s eyes dropped gently, and his heart began to hesitate.


    Liu tianxie is not only a swordsman, but also a sword maniac. He has higher requirements for weapons than Nanmen maple. This is why he would rather hold a remnant sword than use an ordinary sword after three years.


    At this time, what Nanmen Feng said about the divine soldier list and Zhan Lu Jian really mobilized Liu tianxie''s heart and made him itch like a cat.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Your head is reserved for the time being!"


    As soon as Liu tianxie gnawed his teeth, it was difficult to contain the excitement in his heart and turned into a gust of wind and left.


    "Go, go, you''d better stir up the Hong family..."


    After Liu tianxie left, Nanmen Feng''s face showed a narrow smile. The so-called Shenbing list does exist, and the so-called Zhanlu sword also exists in the Shenbing list, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t know whether it is in the treasure house of the Hong family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Money can make ghosts push the mill. The bones in front of Wuxiang Temple are flattened by Fenghua silver in the south gate. Not only does it have no smell, but there are many fresh flowers and young pistils transplanted from other places around, which makes the front of Wuxiang Temple full of flowers.


    Nanmen Maple walked down the mountain alone.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are still countless people waiting for rabbits. Driven by interests, even if Nanmen Maple kills one group, another group will follow closely.


    Nanmen Maple was not surprised, but when he arrived at Tianfeng City, he was startled by a reward order on the bulletin board.


    Between, the maple in the south gate is marked with a reward order of 3 million liang of silver. The portrait of Liu tianxie is located next to it, with a price of 1 million Liang. The signer is the Hong family, and the date of signing is today.


    "What''s going on? Does that guy have a grudge against the Hong family?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised for a long time, with a little doubt, and then walked towards Xiaoxiang Pavilion again.


    An hour later, in the backyard of Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    "You, repeat what you just said..."


    Nanmen Feng grinned and tilted his head. His eyes flickered, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Sitting opposite him, Wen Xiaoxiang, dressed up as a crimson dancer, frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    "Late last night, a young man in Tsing Yi broke into the compound of the Hong family alone. It seemed that he was looking for something and turned the Hong family upside down. In the end, he didn''t find what he wanted and burned several of the Hong family''s coffers in his anger!"


    "In the face of the arrogance of the mysterious boy, all the strong men of the Hong family, together with their shots, hit the mysterious boy hard at the cost of losing eight strong men in the chemical weapons realm."


    "The huge loss made the Hong family almost crazy. Take the city to search for the invaders..."


    "I thought the intruder was you, but at the moment, you don''t have that ability!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang, determined that "he can be so presumptuous in the compound of the Hong family and save his life. His lowest cultivation is also at the high level of the chemical weapons realm


    Mysterious boy attacked Hong''s house at night?


    To find something?


    Not only killed eight chemical weapons, but also burned several of the Hong family''s silver Treasuries?


    Again, the information from Wen Xiaoxiang''s mouth made Nanmen Maple''s brain short circuited.


    "That guy really went?"


    "Unexpectedly, I still went so crazy?"


    What Nanmen Maple thought of was naturally Liu tianxie, who loved the sword as much as his life.


    With his own efforts, he created the family compound of the Hong family. Although he was injured, his achievements were amazing.


    Nanmen Feng thought he was arrogant enough, but unexpectedly, a bear man was more arrogant than him.


    After all, with the strength of nanmenfeng at the moment, he dare not enter the compound of the Hong family alone.


    Surprise and horror made Nanmen Maple dull for a long time. Wen Xiaoxiang was very careful. He was determined from the performance of Nanmen maple. The upheaval of the Hong family last night was definitely related to Nanmen maple.


    "What? What?"


    Nanmen Maple''s brain is extremely confused. Although Liu tianxie''s actions are consistent with Nanmen Maple''s intentions, it will also make Nanmen Maple establish a swordsman who is far more powerful than the Hong family as an enemy.


    Especially this swordsman, who sympathizes with each other in Nanmen maple.


    "Miss Wen, I''ll leave first..."


    After gritting his teeth, Nanmen Feng hurried away, leaving no time for Wen Xiaoxiang to respond.


    After walking out of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, nanmenfeng stopped for a long time at the incomparable intersection, and then gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of the Hong family.


    The Hong family lives at the end of the west of the city. Although it is far from the main city, its family courtyard is also famous for its vastness.


    Nanmenfeng hides his breath all the way, wears a hat and walks in a place with few people. If he walks in the city in broad daylight, once his identity is exposed, 3 million liang of heads will be attacked by countless people.


    With his head down, Nanmen Feng walked past the heavily guarded gate of the Hong family, tried his best to summon his soul, and walked around the yard of the Hong family with his body.


    Suddenly, a familiar breath was detected by Nanmen maple. Although it is good at hiding, it is easy for Nanmen maple to remember because of its characteristics.


    Following this breath, Nanmen Feng came to the door of a folk house built behind the compound of the Hong family, and then pushed the door in.


    At the moment when the maple at the South Gate pushed the door, the soul force of the perceived wind jumped in an instant, as if it was aware of the crisis.


    This folk house consists of only three or four houses, and the yard is also narrow. There is a water well in the yard. The ground is covered with weeds reaching the knee of maple in the south gate, and the old eaves and doors are also covered with dust and spider webs. It seems that this folk house has not been inhabited for at least three years.


    This folk house is almost connected with the Hong family. Here, the maple in the south gate can smell the gunpowder smell from the Hong family.


    According to the saying that the most dangerous place is the safest, there is no more unexpected hiding place in Tianfeng city.


    Squeak


    The shabby door like rotten wood was pushed open, and a stream of choking dust rushed forward. Along with the dust, there was a bunch of sharp but apparently weak wind sword Qi.


    Shua


    Nanmen Feng had expected for a long time. Suddenly, he turned his head and perfectly avoided the sword Qi. Immediately, he jumped and dived into the room.


    In the empty room, the light was a little dim, but in the dark corner, there was a man in green sitting there, staring at the maple in the South Gate like a beast.


    He is Liu tianxie, who is now pursued by the Hong family.


    At this time, Liu tianxie''s clothes were a little ragged. His original angular face had an endless sense of pallor. The straw mat he sat on had already been eroded by blood and turned blood red.


    "Despicable man, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Liu tianxie Qiang raised his spiritual power and hunted in the room with the green wind spiritual power.


    "Mean man? Why do you say that?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and forced himself to be calm. At this moment, he must not admit it, otherwise, Liu tianxie would desperate to find him.


    "Dare to pretend!"


    Liu tianxie gnashed his teeth and said, "last night I turned the treasure house of the Hong family upside down, not to mention the Zhanlu sword on the list of divine soldiers. I haven''t even seen a weapon..."


    "I said brother, it''s a little too much for you to say that I''m a despicable person just because Zhan Lu Jian is no longer a treasure house!"


    South Gate Maple pie mouth road.


    "Hum, do you think I don''t know the hatred between you and the Hong family?"


    Liu tianxie Leng said, "you must want to help me to help you deal with the Hong family. Even if you can''t deal with the Hong family, you also want to take the opportunity to get rid of me."


    "Yes or no?"


    Liu tianxie''s eyebrows were tight, and the color of humiliation flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, he always thought nanmenfeng was a figure, but he didn''t expect that he was so mean and shameless.


    "Now that you are sure, why ask this more? What does my explanation mean to you?"


    Nanmen Maple slowly picked up the nameless knife and stared at Liu tianxie coldly, full of righteousness.


    They looked at each other with the same black clothes and the same cold eyes. The room fell into a short calm.


    Finally, Liu tianxie was overwhelmed and moved his eyes away from Nanmen maple.


    If Nanmen Maple had explained to him just now, Liu tianxie would have thought he was pretending, but at this time, Nanmen Maple showed a disdain for explanation, which made Liu tianxie''s heart beat with a drum.


    "Did I really blame him?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s heart jumped like a dinosaur. The reason why he didn''t explain was completely guilty and embarrassed to explain.


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t use the Hong family to get rid of Liu tianxie, Nanmen Feng deliberately asked Liu tianxie to help him deal with the Hong family.


    A medium level super swordsman in the chemical weapons realm is right in front of you. It would be a pity if you don''t use it.


    Now that things have been exposed, Nanmen Feng has no face to explain.


    "I''ll ask you again!"


    Liu tianxie lowered his voice, lightened his tone, tilted his head and said, "is it true or false about Zhan Lu Jian?"


    As a righteous swordsman, he also saw his own shadow from Nanmen Feng. He was extremely unwilling to believe that Nanmen Feng was a sinister villain.


    "Well..."


    Nanmen Maple was puzzled by Liu tianxie''s question, "why is this goods still thinking about Zhan Lu sword at this time? Is it really a sword maniac?"


    "True, natural, true, more true than real gold!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily and said, "this sword is three feet long, four fingers wide and three edges. The back of the sword is engraved with golden water marks. It is immeasurable. It moves with the intention of the sword. It is a well-known magic weapon..."


    Nanmenfeng described the information of Zhan Lujian like an endorsement according to the records he had seen.


    "Where is the sword? If it''s not in the treasure house of the Hong family, where is it?"


    Liu tianxie breathed quickly and asked quickly. His eyes also showed a crazy color. It seemed that the color ghost looked like when he saw Wen Xiaoxiang, and even made him forget his seriously injured body at the moment.


    "This guy is really a sword maniac..."


    Nanmen Feng''s cheeks twitched. For a time, he couldn''t bear to continue to deceive him.


    However, at this moment, the lie must not be broken, otherwise, the two people will really become immortal enemies.


    "Anyway, the information I got was that Zhanlu sword was hidden by the Hong family. As for where, the territory of the Hong family is so large, I''m not an immortal. How do I know?"


    Nanmen Maple spread his hands and had a mind of throwing the pot.


    "This..."


    Liu tianxie''s hot heart was poured down from the head by a bucket of cold water, which made him wake up a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 147

    "Indeed, the swords on the magic weapon list are legendary magic weapons. No matter what anyone wants, if they have such a treasure, fools don''t hide it!"


    Thinking of this, Liu tianxie was relieved that he had returned without success last night, and then he felt more guilty about Nanmen maple in his heart.


    "Swordsmen like Nanmen Feng, whose sword skills are comparable to miracles, will never be ordinary in terms of future or origin. People like him are by no means taking advantage of their sinister villains!"


    Although he felt guilty, Liu tianxie would never apologize. In terms of saving face, both swordsmen and swordsmen are the same.


    "This guy... Really thinks highly of me..."


    Liu tianxie''s mood and eyes changed, and he was sensed by Nanmen maple. At this time, Nanmen Maple suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Nanmenfeng''s survival rule is to use everything. No one has ever treated him as a just and awe inspiring gentleman.


    "Can you still go? If you can, get up and go with me!"


    Nanmen Feng came to Liu tianxie''s body and said.


    "I can walk. What are you going to do?"


    Liu tianxie asked puzzled.


    "Although I haven''t used you, I can''t get rid of your injury. I deliberately came to you today to take you to a safe place..."


    Nanmen Feng said, "although this is the safest place on the surface, there are exceptions to everything. You are still a little dangerous here..."


    Nanmen Feng''s concern under guilt made Liu tianxie more annoyed by his suspicion of Nanmen Feng.


    "How can such a just and unruly boy be a mean man?"


    Therefore, under the leadership of nanmenfeng, Liu tianxie came to the so-called safe place.


    Xiaoxiang Pavilion!


    On the surface, it is a song shop, but inside it is a unique cave. There are not only powerful dancers, but also a landlady, Wen Xiaoxiang, whose cultivation is so strong that nanmenfeng can''t be sure.


    "Nanmen eldest childe, do you regard my home as your own home?"


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Wen Xiaoxiang stared at the maple in the south gate.


    Having seen countless things in the world, she only needs one look to see the cultivation accomplishments of the middle rank of Liu tianxie''s chemical weapons realm. It can also be guessed that he is the young man in green who broke into the Hong family alone last night.


    Although Wen Xiaoxiang is not afraid of the Hong family, there is no need to deliberately provoke right and wrong, and there are door rules. Wen Xiaoxiang can''t do it wantonly.


    "Amount"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t hold his face. He quickly pulled Wen Xiaoxiang aside and bowed and said, "sister Wen, will you give me face? I owe this guy a favor, but I can''t let him die easily..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang was elated when his sister called from Nanmen Feng. Wen Xiaoxiang looked back again. Mei Mou looked at Liu tianxie from head to foot. Although his appearance was cold, his eyes were as quiet as the breeze. Nine times out of ten, such a person would not be a wicked person.


    "All right!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang reluctantly nodded to Nanmen Feng and said, "it''s OK for him to stay here temporarily, but you have to be ready for his living expenses and rest expenses..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s secluded way.


    Recuperation?


    ok


    Nanmen Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "sister Wen, you really don''t want to miss any chance to kill me!"


    "Cluck, it''s your honor..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled with a hint of intolerance.


    Liu tianxie on one side, out of guilt for Nanmen maple, was so safely disposed of by Nanmen maple.


    However, he didn''t catch a cold with Wen Xiaoxiang. Even, there was a faint disgust in his eyes.


    Obviously, he has regarded Wen Xiaoxiang as a prostitute.


    It is undeniable that although Liu tianxie is a sword maniac and will be like a fool when he mentions the sword, his great achievement last night has caused a huge blow to the Hong family.


    Even if the Hong family is strong, how many experts in the chemical weapons realm can lose?


    In a short month, the losses suffered by the Hong family have already reached a terrible situation, and the enemy they face is not only nanmenfeng, but also many hostile families ready to move.


    On the surface, these families are close to the Hong family and seem to be close brothers, but in fact, they are evil wolves waiting for the opportunity. As long as the Hong family is overwhelmed and shows the intention of defeat, the evil wolves will attack them in groups, devour and occupy their family territory.


    This is the struggle between the forces, and it is also the reason why the Hong family is not willing to deploy all their combat power to deal with nanmenfeng at this moment.


    Now, things have evolved to this point, which is no longer under anyone''s control.


    Hong Wanli, the head of the Hong family, sent a message with flying pigeons. All members of the Hong family in other places received a secret letter from the family crisis and rushed back.


    Hong Tai, the steward of the Hong family in Zhenwu gate, went deep into the mountains alone and awakened Duan Zhengyang, a strong man in the Lingwu realm who had been closed since a year ago.


    Duan Zhengyang is the strongest member of the Hong family at this time. His accomplishments in the Lingwu realm are also the current hall leader of the moon shooting hall. His identity is the same as Duan Chongyang.


    At this moment, the Hong family is in urgent need of such a strong man to stabilize the hearts of family members.


    The green dense forest, high mountains and flowing water everywhere, and the air is fresh and full of vitality. Such a place is a paradise for anyone.


    Boom


    After the waterfall, the sound of the stone gate being opened suddenly sounded. Then, a fiery red figure jumped from behind the waterfall to Hong Tai''s body like a swallow finch.


    This man is only in his forties. He is vigorous and tall. He has a black beard of a little goat under his resolute face. His facial features are somewhat similar to Hong Tai, like a brother.


    In fact, he is the former head of the Hong family and the first expert at this time, Hong Zhengyang.


    Hong Mingming crossed the waterfall, but his fiery red robe was not stained with a trace of water. When you look carefully, you can find that Hong Zhengyang''s body is surrounded by a trace of nothingness like water vapor.


    This is the representative of the strong in the Lingwu realm. Once this realm is reached, the soul power and soul power will be completely integrated, and mobilizing the soul power of the body is as simple as mobilizing the mind.


    Hong Tai lowered his head and told Hong Zhengyang about the changes in this period of time, looking guilty and annoyed.


    "Just a middle-level teenager in the spirit realm, unexpectedly..."


    Listening to Hong Tai''s story, the joy of breathing fresh air on Hong Zhengyang''s face is no longer replaced by anger, rage, and the vast fluctuation of spiritual power makes the surrounding birds and animals neigh and flee, and the pool water churn.


    ¡­¡­


    In nanmenfeng''s meditation room, there are only more than ten pieces of information that originally hung densely on the walls.


    These more than ten records are the real details of the Hong family. Nanmenfeng''s previous work was only to pull out the wings of a fierce tiger. At this time, the Hong family is still an existence that can''t be touched.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the array spirit now, otherwise I can weaken the Hong family in half!"


    Nanmen Maple sighed to himself.


    The so-called array spirit is extremely rare. It needs to be refined in a unique way. At the moment, Nanmen Maple does not have the ability to refine, nor does it have leisure time to find the materials to refine the array spirit.


    But if you use a random array spirit or don''t use an array spirit, it will be difficult to give full play to the power of the array. If so, there will be no significance of arranging the array.


    At the time when the maple sighed at the south gate, the jade plate of zongmen suddenly lit up, which represents the call of zongmen.


    Du Li is the only one who can make the jade plate of fengzong gate in the South Gate bright.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sky. At this time, the sunset had just set. It was still early. He shook his head. Nanmen Feng walked out of the door with a jade card.


    Being a monk bumps the clock every day. Since you are a disciple of Zhenwu sect, you still have to abide by some necessary rules. What''s more, Du Li is the one who calls.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng arrived in the sub Pavilion.


    The evening in peacetime was different. At this time, hundreds of disciples gathered in the sub Pavilion, and dozens of torches shone brightly around.


    At the moment when Nanmen Feng entered the sub Pavilion, hundreds of eyes looked at Nanmen Feng. It seemed that these disciples had high comprehensive strength, most of them were the peak of naring realm, and there were many chemical weapons realm, which could be said to be elite disciples.


    They look strange. They are not people under Du Li''s door. They don''t even belong to the day-to-day hall, but from the moon shooting hall led by Hong Zhengyang.


    Countless eyes stared at Nanmen maple. In addition to exclamation, there was only greed left. The greed of beggars when they saw gold.


    With an ominous premonition rising slowly, Nanmen Maple passed through the crowd and arrived in front of the attic door.


    It was different in peacetime. At this time, the attic door had been transformed into a facility similar to the challenge arena. On the edge of the challenge arena, Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang, the two hall leaders, sat on the high platform like kings, looking at the maple in the South Gate faintly. Their deep and gloomy eyes had no color, just like looking at a dead man.


    Under the high platform, Hong Tai and Du Li stood aside.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Nanmen Feng, without exception.


    "Did you really come for me? What a big battle!"


    Nanmen Maple looked around and smiled coldly. As far as the eyes could see, the cultivation realm of more than 90% of people was far above Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, come here!"


    Duan Chongyang shouted.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes drooped, subconsciously clenched the black knife in his hand, and then raised his steps to approach the past.


    At this moment, although Nanmen Feng is close to Duan Chongyang, everyone present knows that Nanmen Feng is actually thinking of a Warcraft with a big mouth open


    This time, Nanmen Maple will be reduced to fish.


    Du Li kept winking at Nanmen maple and wanted Nanmen maple to escape.


    However, nanmenfeng was indifferent.


    Nanmenfeng may die or fail, but he will never show timidity to the enemy.


    Even though the enemy is as powerful as a God.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with your excellency calling me?"


    Nanmen Maple stands between Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang, with a touch of ruthlessness on the corners of his mouth, and the blood Epiphyllum on his forehead flashes.


    Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang tried to bend Nanmen Maple alive and make Nanmen Maple look ugly in public.


    However, Nanmen Maple''s dark moon soul will never be bullied by anyone. Even if the physical pressure is as heavy as Mount Tai, it is possible to crawl on the ground at any time, but Nanmen Maple still holds on with unyielding faith.

 Chapter 148

    "You can stir up the wind and rain in my family with the help of one person. Sure enough, you still have some skills!"


    Hong Zhengyang twists his black beard lightly, looks down on Nanmen Maple lightly, and commands the general language: "Nanmen Maple child, I will give you a chance now. You commit suicide now, and I will leave you a whole body!"


    The sect leader of Tang Dynasty, in such a large public, let a sect disciple commit suicide for no reason. No one, including Duan Chongyang, would feel inappropriate. Except Du Li, no one would complain about the South Gate maple.


    Just because, in front of the powerful hall leader, recklessness is a capital crime.


    The gratitude and resentment between Nanmen Feng and the Hong family are well known. No one will offend the superior strong for a mortal.


    Let me kill myself?


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile and looked at the two hall leaders in collusion like an idiot. "I thought Zhenwu gate was a holy land for seeking martial arts and Taoism, but I didn''t expect that you and other miscellaneous people would be allowed to act wantonly!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang shouted angrily at the same time, and suddenly urged their soul power and pressure.


    Bang Bang


    The bluestone at the foot of Nanmen Maple was broken, and his feet and bare feet were all buried in the gravel. However, Nanmen Maple''s body was still rather bent.


    "Stop!"


    Du Li roared suddenly. He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Pop


    At this time, four or five arms were placed on Du Li''s back shoulder at the same time. The surface was very soft, but in fact it had no less spiritual power than Du Li.


    Du Li''s movement was blocked and unable to move.


    Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang came together today. Naturally, they were fully prepared. Du Li''s identity was special and they couldn''t move. In order to prevent him from making trouble, they took several elders of the moon shooting hall with them.


    Today, Nanmen Maple will die!


    "Duan Chongyang, you old trash, let the moon shooting hall be presumptuous in our hall. You are a piece of shit!"


    Unable to move, Du Li was anxious and angry, and immediately scolded Duan Chongyang.


    "Du Li, you... You bastard!"


    He was scolded by his elders. Duan Chongyang''s flaws were about to crack. He was so angry that he wanted to shoot Du Li to death.


    "Me bastard?"


    "Good!"


    Du liwang still insisted, his legs were broken alive, and the South Gate Maple looked crazy in an instant.


    "Duan Chongyang, Hong Zhengyang, if you two old people dare to fight my son today, I Du Li swear that we will keep your family''s chickens and dogs..."


    "Hum, just because you are a prince who has been expelled from the royal family, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of me?"


    Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang suddenly got up at the same time, with endless ridicule on their faces.


    Is Du Li the prince expelled from the royal family?


    This explosive news made Nanmen maple, including him, tremble violently in his heart.


    They all guessed that Du Li''s birth was extraordinary, but unexpectedly, he was born in the royal family.


    "Elder Du was drunk today and began to talk nonsense!"


    At this time, Hong Tai, Du Li''s old enemy, saw that Du Li was about to crack his defects. He immediately showed a very proud look, and then said to several elders behind Du Li, "you guys, take Du Chang to wake up!"


    Wen Yan, together with the elder who shot, didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged Lingli to escort Du Li back to the attic.


    Du Li roared, but his strength was limited. The peak strength of the chemical weapons realm was not worth mentioning under the dignity of the two hall leaders.


    "South Gate Maple child, kneel down!"


    Hong Zhengyang sneered and said, "if you don''t kneel, your legs will be broken!"


    "Old man, if I don''t avenge today, I swear not to be a man!"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the two old men in front of him like the eyes of hell demons. His veins burst all over his body, his skin color was as red as blood, and his teeth jumped out of blood because he bit too tightly.


    Nanmen Feng has not breathed for a long time. As long as he breathes, his body will be completely bent.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you today!"


    Hong Zhengyang couldn''t bear it. He patted Nanmen Maple''s head with a big hand like a PU fan.


    The cultivation of the strong in the Lingwu realm, even a random palm, is enough to make the heads of the middle-level warriors in the Lingwu realm burst and die. What''s more, the Nanmen Maple at this time has already been oppressed by two soul forces and can''t breathe and move.


    This palm, he can''t hide, can''t stop.


    Right now.


    "Ah, it''s really lively here..."


    With a frivolous voice, a powerful and incomparable soul force defeated the two threats bound on Nanmen maple.


    Dong Dong


    Whether Hong Zhengyang, who was about to break the head of Nanmen maple, or Duan Chongyang, who had a gloomy face and said nothing, were all beaten back a few steps like their soul power.


    Bang!


    The pressure suddenly decreased, and Nanmen Feng''s body involuntarily fell forward, but Nanmen Feng''s belief that he would rather die than bend down made him suddenly raise a burst of strength and insert the nameless chopper heavily into the ground, so he stopped his body.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who''s talking?"


    "We have made arrangements. Who will disturb our good deeds?"


    Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang looked at each other. In addition to being puzzled, they only had a strong color of fear.


    They have never felt the pressure of human soul power, that is, the realm of those who release soul power is far above them.


    In the outer mountain of Zhenwu gate, as the hall leader, their cultivation is already a top existence. Except for a few big people, no one is stronger than their cultivation.


    "Who is it?"


    With deep doubts, Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang looked at the door of the attic along the track of each other''s soul force.


    Hundreds of disciples brought by Hong Zhengyang also seemed to smell something and looked involuntarily at the gate of the attic.


    Step, step


    With the sound of neat and slow steps, a line of ten people in black walked in along the gate.


    "Is the law enforcement disciple of the law enforcement hall!"


    "Why are they here?"


    Countless disciples took a breath, and their eyes involuntarily showed fear.


    Ten people in this line were all wearing the same black clothes, and the Golden Dragon at the collar spread to the waist.


    Compared with the unsmiling youth after getting up, the leader with a touch of frivolous smile is particularly eye-catching.


    The leader was about in his early thirties. He was good-looking, reckless, frivolous and playful. He seemed to be a playboy from a big family.


    The reason why people look at him is not because of his frivolous posture, but because of his cultivation.


    Neither the peak of the spirit realm nor the disciples of the chemical weapons realm could be aware of the fluctuation of the leader''s spiritual power. He seemed to be an ordinary person who had never practiced spiritual power in the perception of all the disciples.


    Wearing black clothes and pointing to the black knife, he appeared in the Zhenwu gate again. Obviously, he would not be an ordinary person.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    That is, his cultivation level is too high for everyone to notice.


    Sure enough, after seeing the leader, Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang on the stage, as well as the elders who followed them, their eyes trembled violently. It seemed that they saw a role they feared most.


    "Wen Lianggong, what are you doing here?"


    Hong Zhengyang asked, frowning deeply.


    "I''m here today just to join the fun and remind someone not to forget their identity!"


    Wen Lianggong gently looked at Nanmen maple, who was calming his breath, and turned his eyes to Hong Zhengyang. Behind his frivolous smile, it was as cold as ice.


    At this time, in the towering attic, Du Li lay on the window and looked at the gentleness and courtesy below with surprise and joy. In addition to the color of gratitude, there were many tastes close to nostalgia on his face.


    Identity?


    Hearing the speech, Hong Zhengyang''s resolute old face took a smoke and said coldly, "Wenjia boy, this is the outer mountain. At this time, it is also the time for me to exchange views day by day, shoot the moon and two halls. What does it have to do with you, a law enforcer?"


    "Joke!"


    Gentle and respectful said, "Lord Hong, don''t forget the rules of the law enforcement hall, let alone the so-called competition and exchange. Even if you eat and go to the toilet, we are qualified to intervene!"


    The so-called law enforcement hall runs through the four mountains inside and outside. It is the only unique entrance in Zhenwu gate. They are the executors of religious rules. No matter anyone violates religious rules, they are qualified to intervene.


    "So, you are determined to go against me, Wenjia child?"


    Hong Zhengyang''s face is getting darker and darker. Nanmen maple is already in his bag. At this time, how can he give up?


    Against you?


    Wen Lianggong smiled again, "no! I''m just fulfilling my accusations. I''m not interested in what you do!"


    "Good, good, you yellow mouth child is promising now..."


    Hong Zhengyang snorted angrily, and immediately smiled and said, "hall leader Duan, since there are law enforcers coming to watch our competition meeting, let this Maple boy from the South Gate compete with my disciples!"


    Even if there are law enforcers, Hong Zhengyang still looks like a maple in the south gate.


    The law enforcer can limit him to kill Nanmen Feng himself, but he can''t stop the disputes among the disciples on the competition platform.


    "So good..."


    Duan Chongyang''s crafty old man also smiled. He and Hong Zhengyang were old friends and would naturally follow his ideas.


    Wen Lianggong frowned and didn''t stop. As long as Hong Zhengyang came according to the rules, as a law enforcer, he had no reason to intervene.


    "Duel?"


    Nanmen Feng stared at the hundreds of disciples standing neatly not far away, and a burst of angry sneer rose on his face.


    These disciples were eager to try. Looking at the eyes of Nanmen Feng, they looked greedy and fanatical. Obviously, Hong Zhengyang had promised them benefits.


    Any of them, as long as they can get the life of Nanmen Feng, will be rewarded.


    The team of law enforcement disciples retreated to one side, while Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang sat on the high platform again and looked down on Nanmen Maple indifferently.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was like a gladiator in the arena, either defeating all the 100 disciples behind him or fighting to death.


    These brought disciples are Hong Zhengyang''s capable disciples. Relying on the medium level cultivation of Nanmen Feng''s spirit realm, they may be able to defeat the weakest, but it is impossible to defeat them all.


    In front of Nanmen maple, there is only the dead road of fighting and dying.


    "Interesting, interesting... Tonight, let me have a good fight with Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly burst into a wild laugh, just like Heiyan''s spiritual power being driven out by him.


    In the eyes of Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang, the scene of Nanmen Feng''s madness is like a madman''s counterattack before his death, which adds to their happiness.

 Chapter 149

    "Finally, this little bastard is going to see the king of hell today!"


    Hong Zhengyang nodded to Hong Tai. Hong Tai walked to the front of the disciples and stood side by side.


    "Today''s duel is only for martial arts competition. Don''t hurt your life, otherwise you will be expelled from the sect!"


    Hong Tai looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer. This rule was just for Nanmen maple.


    Hearing this, the eager disciples behind Hong Tai suddenly showed a proud smile.


    They have long been told and guaranteed by the hall leader that as long as anyone of them kills Nanmen Feng, Hong Zhengyang will unite with the hall leaders to protect him from the so-called risk of being expelled from the school.


    Moreover, when they are in crisis, Hong Zhengyang will come forward to help.


    Nanmen Feng can''t kill them, but they can kill Nanmen Feng. Coupled with the benefits and guarantees promised by Duan Chongyang, how can these disciples not be happy?


    "The first battle, Liu Yan!"


    With Hong Tai''s shouting, a high-level young man in yellow jumped into the challenge arena in an instant.


    His cultivation is the lowest among these disciples. If he can get the qualification of the first array, he is naturally flattered. He has made up his mind to kill Nanmen Maple well so that the hall leader can vent his anger.


    The war situation has been formed. With endless excitement, the young man named Liu Yan pulled out the long sword on his back and rushed towards the maple in the South Gate like a wolf.


    Nanmen Maple raised his eyelids, and his eyes gradually became dark.


    Although nanmenfeng had been threatened by the soul power of the two Lingwu realm, he was still like a million insects biting and painful.


    But under the severe pain, what filled the body of Nanmen Maple was rage.


    Liu Yan can''t stop the rage!


    Roar


    With the roar of Nanmen maple, he suddenly threw the nameless knife into the air, and then rushed towards Liu Yan with his bare hands and endless black flame.


    "Die!"


    Liu Yan howled again and stabbed the maple at the South Gate with his sword skills.


    Boom


    Dong Dong


    Nanmen maple, with black flames all over his body, was like a flaming crazy lion. In an instant, he broke through Liu Yan''s proud sword spirit. Two fists like giant lion claws hit Liu Yan''s chest intensively and violently.


    Under the fury, Nanmen Maple was so crazy that it was ferocious and terrible, and countless wild animals roared from him.


    Boom


    With the blow of destroying the sky and the earth, Liu Yan, like a meteorite, was forcibly beaten out of the courtyard wall of the sub Pavilion. All he left in place was blood. He hit the long sword that was forcibly torn to pieces.


    Nanmen Feng, who is in the middle level of Na spirit realm, and his madness at the moment, even without a knife, it is by no means that this high level of Na spirit realm can resist.


    ¡°


    The gentle and courteous one side looked at the maple in the south gate.


    Although, he was surprised that nanmenfeng could easily defeat Liu Yan who was even higher than him.


    However, he was more confused.


    "Didn''t elder martial brother Du say that this boy never admits defeat? How much power can he use in the next battle with his inspiring power?"


    "Did he really give up resistance and prepare to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me come next!"


    With the noise of the disciples scrambling to perform on the stage, another martial artist at the peak of the spirit realm stepped on the high platform.


    Although this man is a teenager, his face is covered with pockmarks, which shows that he has a dense phobia of human crimes.


    "Knowing that I will die today, I have to fight back. It''s really cheap!"


    The pockmarked faced boy couldn''t help but say that he released the soul of the white eagle at the first time, and his body was swept out.


    "If I were as ugly as you, I would wipe my neck on the day I was born!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled grimly, immediately raised his arm and suddenly pulled out the nameless black knife.


    "You, you, you... I... I..."


    The pockmarked faced boy obviously didn''t hear such naked curses as Nanmen Feng. He was about to crack his flaws and trembled with anger. He didn''t know how to reply.


    In the end, it was hard for him to contain his hatred and screamed like an old woman, like an eagle''s claw, which seemed to tear the world apart.


    Heavy Jun Dao, open the sky!


    Although he was furious, the anger in Nanmen Feng''s heart was not weak with him. He suddenly jumped into the air, held a knife in both hands and cut down heavily.


    This move does not have too many tricks, it is a heavy word.


    When Nanmen Feng broke through to the middle level of the spirit realm, his physical power had reached the terror of 20000, plus his spiritual power and the noumenon power of the nameless knife.


    The release of this knife was like a groundbreaking terror.


    Boom


    The vigorous Eagle Claw collided with the heavy Jun knife of Nanmen Feng. Even though the pockmarked boy had strong body protection and vigorous Qi, he was also cut off by this knife, and his body was hard hit into the stone floor.


    If it weren''t for the body protecting aura, I''m afraid he would have been cut in two at this time.


    Wow


    The blood gushed out, and the pockmarked boy shouted miserably.


    "Only one knife defeated the peak of Na spirit realm?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Is he really the middle rank in the spirit realm?"


    Not only the disciples were shocked, but even Hong Tai and the two hall leaders on the high platform tightened their pupils in an instant.


    Compared with others, the horror on Hong Zhengyang''s face was even stronger.


    Although he learned from countless people that Nanmen maple is actually a demon genius, seeing is better than hearing. He never thought that Nanmen Maple was so strong.


    "Good overbearing Sabre technique, good overbearing spiritual power!"


    Quietly, he took law enforcement disciples and stood in a dark corner. His eyes were shocked. He subconsciously clenched his knife and felt a fire from the bottom of his heart.


    He is also a swordsman. He knows more about the strength of Nanmen Maple than others and likes this extreme fighting method.


    After the shock, the gentle and respectful eyes condensed again and showed a sigh. "Such a move is huge. This boy is just killing blood..."


    As Wen Lianggong noticed, hitting people with fists is theoretically dominant, but in fact, both the batter and the beaten suffered equal attacks.


    Impact and reverberation will backfire on the batter''s arm.


    Although this kind of reverse bite is rarely felt, it is because a person''s fist is harder than the part of the beaten person.


    Although Nanmen Feng''s heavy Jun knife defeated the pockmarked boy, the shock and impact passed through his knife and passed into Nanmen Feng''s body.


    "Obviously, he has the strength to win the other party, but he tries his best. He would rather create his own body than win with one blow. What is this boy thinking?"


    Wen Lianggong thought secretly.


    As Wen Lianggong noticed, at this time, the blood gas in Nanmen Maple was churning unceasingly, and the internal organs had shifted, which was already a seriously injured body!


    However, Nanmen Maple was still awe inspiring, and his madness increased instead of decreasing. He tilted an unknown black knife and looked coldly at Hong Tai.


    "Hum, I want to see how many you can hold on!"


    Hong Tai snorted angrily, and then suddenly stretched out his hand. A young man who was at the peak of the spirit realm immediately went up to the South Gate maple.


    Different from the previous two people, this young man is calm and cautious, and his breath is cold. Obviously, it is not something that the just pockmarked boy can compare.


    But Nanmen maple is ten thousand times colder than him.


    The nameless black knife condenses a Zhang long sword spirit, the Senluo ghost reappears, and the Nanmen Maple fights with it like a madman.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t have any idea of entanglement with him. He would exchange injury for injury whenever he had the opportunity, which made the cold young people suppressed everywhere.


    Shura chop!


    Empty palm!


    The chopping and palming all over the sky galloped on the competition platform, just like tens of thousands of fireflies dancing at the same time, which dazzled and shocked the viewers.


    It''s normal for Lengjun Youth Association to have such strength. He is the peak of the old Naling realm and one of Hong Tai''s proud disciples. His identity is comparable to Chen Mo under Du Li''s door.


    But Nanmen maple is different. Nanmen Maple only has the aura cultivation of the middle level of the spirit realm. Why can he release such an overbearing and powerful move?


    Obviously, he has gone through the wheel battle, but why is he still alive and without weakness?


    In everyone''s unbelievable eyes, the cold young man was spotted by Nanmen Feng. A knife pierced his right shoulder, and then flew backwards like a broken kite, losing in an instant.


    Three moves determine the outcome. Nanmen Feng didn''t even look at the cold young man. He stood up with a knife again and had to fight again.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Compared with other people''s surprise, Wen Lianggong was even more confused. "If you fight calmly, you will certainly keep a long stream of water and save a lot of physical strength for you, but you are so determined to solve your opponent at this time. The posture is amazing, but in fact, it makes his consumption extremely huge and can''t last long..."


    Wen Lianggong didn''t understand for a long time, then suddenly woke up and stared at the posture on the competition stage again, proudly, just like the invincible youth of the God of war.


    After staring for a long time, Wen Lianggong suddenly burst into laughter, "hahaha, good guy, dare to gamble in such a dead situation!"


    Then, he looked at the dark night sky with a gentle smile and prayed to himself, "I hope you can bet right this time, but I don''t want to be punished by the rules in order to save you..."


    The gentle and respectful sudden laughter made Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang on the high platform furious, and their faces were as deep as ink.


    On the contrary, it was Nanmen maple. After hearing the laughter, his eyes took a strange look, which seemed to be surprised.


    At this moment, the two hall leaders joined hands to deal with Nanmen maple. It can be said that Nanmen maple is a turtle in a jar at this time. It is called that every day does not work and the earth should not. There is no way to go except death.


    But nanmenfeng doesn''t think so.


    Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang are in collusion. In order to deal with such a big battle against Nanmen maple, they must have alerted many big people. Although they didn''t show up, they must be observing the situation here through various means.


    Generally, because there is only one mountain disciple, these big people will not show up, let alone fight.


    But what if this disciple is a great genius with unlimited potential?


    The answer is obvious!


    After all, Zhenwu sect is not Hong.


    Nanmenfeng''s survival plan is very simple. It is to quickly and quickly solve his opponent and show his most powerful posture, so that some people can see his talent and potential.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t believe that no one pays attention to him according to his talent and potential.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hong Changlao, let me go. I will satisfy you!"


    A young man volunteered. He has the initial strength of the chemical weapons realm. Coupled with the physical condition of Nanmen Maple at the moment, he can easily kill Nanmen maple and vent his anger for the Hong family.

 Chapter 150

    "No, no, no..."


    Hong Tai suddenly shook his head and looked at Nanmen Feng with a sinister smile. With his soul power, he naturally realized that Nanmen Feng was at the end of his power. Even if he sent a high-level disciple in the spirit realm, he could easily win the next battle.


    Nanmen Feng must die, but Hong Tai has one important thing to deal with in advance.


    "Qian''er... It''s your turn!"


    Hong Tai shouted to the crowd. Immediately, a young man in white surrounded by the stars and the moon, with a proud smile, boarded the competition platform.


    As soon as he got on the stage, the sound of exclamation swept in like a storm, almost blowing out the torches in the hands of the disciples.


    Whether it is Nanmen Feng, Hong Zhengyang, Duan Chongyang, or even the law enforcers are gentle and courteous, everyone''s eyes stare like ox''s eyes.


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Hong Tai raised his head high, with endless contempt and pride on his face. He had expected that the people he sent would cause unrest.


    "Ho... Ho... Ho..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man in front of him, and his face was shocked as if he had seen aliens.


    He was dressed in gorgeous white clothes and silver wisps. He was twenty-five or six years old. His face was long and mean. You can see at a glance that he was a villain.


    "Nanmen Feng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    With his hands on his back, the young man in white smiled at the South Gate maple, with endless contempt on his face.


    "Ho... Ho... Cough..."


    Nanmen Feng coughed up a burst of blood gas when he couldn''t help rolling blood gas because he was too shocked.


    This young man in silver and white is no one else. He was the steward of Nanmen Feng when he was a worker, Shi Qian.


    When nanmenfeng vomited blood because of shock, Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang on the platform showed Lao Huai''s relieved smile.


    "Tut Tut, the martial soul of Tianjie, and I''m still my grandson. This ignorant child still wants to fight against our Hong family. He really wants to die!"


    Hong Zhengyang looked at Shi Qian as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    "Lao Hong, don''t forget that Xiao Qian is a disciple of our hall. Even if you are his dry grandfather, you can''t compete with me!"


    Duan Chongyang gently patted Hong Zhengyang on the shoulder, and his confused old face showed an excited color.


    "Hahaha, that''s nature!"


    Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang winked and laughed happily.


    The hall leader of Zhenwu sect of Tang Dynasty, a strong man in Lingwu realm of Tang Dynasty, laughed wildly because of Shi Qian''s appearance.


    Just because Shi Qian on the stage is the man who once made the soul breaking stone send out a vision, that is, the so-called man of destiny in the ranks of martial artists.


    Such people will become legends sooner or later, and it is a great honor to just get in touch with them. Moreover, Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang are not so simple to get in touch with them. One of them is Shi Qian''s grandfather and the other is Shi Qian''s grandfather. As long as Shi Qian can grow up, they will also get countless honors.


    Looking obliquely at Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang, who were laughing wildly, the law enforcer''s gentle and respectful face became a little ugly, but he couldn''t help but cast an amazing look at Shi Qian.


    The rarity of people with martial spirits in Tianjie is appalling. In the memory of gentleness, only three or five people have such martial spirits. They are all in the inner door of Zhenwu gate. They not only enjoy the most perfect welfare treatment, but also have the strength against the sky. They can be called demons.


    Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang openly deal with a disciple of the sect today, and are not afraid of the blame of the sect rules. Their confidence comes from Shi Qian, the soul of the Tianjie martial arts.


    "It seems that no one will come!"


    Wenlianggong shook his head in distress. Nanmenfeng may be a genius, but compared with Tianjie martial spirit, he is not enough.


    Even if Shi Qian blatantly despised the rules of the sect at this time and tried to kill Nanmen maple on the stage, no one would stand out for him, and no one would offend the owner of Tianjie martial spirit because of a Nanmen maple.


    On the stage.


    Shi Qian was elated and bathed in the adoration and doting eyes of countless people. This was the scene he had always dreamed of. He looked at Nanmen Maple with provocative eyes, with endless mockery.


    "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect that you were Du Li''s adopted son. I didn''t expect that in just half a year, you would have the strength to defeat the peak of Na Lingjing!"


    Shi Qian proudly used his spiritual power and said, "even if you are such a monster, today, I will be trampled by Shi Qian..."


    Legendary road?


    "With your strength at the peak of the spirit realm?"


    Nanmen Feng''s cheeks kept twitching. He easily noticed that the spiritual power in Shi Qian''s body was extremely complex and unstable, which was obviously the result of countless people pulling out seedlings to encourage and enlighten.


    This result will also lead Shi Qian to have the highest level of spiritual power in the spirit realm, but his strength is the highest level in the spirit realm.


    Although Nanmen Feng was seriously injured at this time, it was as simple as moving a finger to clean up a high-level Nanling realm.


    "Hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Every time Shi Qian faced Nanmen Feng''s smiling face, he would raise a burst of anger in his heart. He wanted to tear up Nanmen Feng''s handsome face. Even though he had become famous at this time, this idea never stopped.


    "Hall leader Hong had such a big battle today. He wanted to make public the identity of my son Tianjie''s martial soul and wipe out you, a bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Shi Qian slowly pulled out the iron fan at his waist, deliberately made a refined appearance of everyone''s childe, and said, "if childe killed you, no one will say that childe is not, let alone dare to obstruct!"


    Soon, the iron fan was waved, and a spirit force turned into a sharp blade towards the maple in the south gate.


    "Indeed, no one will stand out for me!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and temporarily suppressed the aura of the riot. "I, Nanmen maple, never wanted to rely on others!"


    Immediately, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth with a trace of blood facing the high platform.


    "Hong old man, Duan Chongyang old man, you think you have climbed the high branch... Today, I Nanmen Maple will show you what your so-called baby pimples are!"


    Then, Nanmen Feng threw away the black knife in his hand and walked head-on to the attacking Shi Qian.


    To deal with Shi Qian, Nanmen Maple hasn''t reached the point where he needs a knife.


    "Bastard!"


    Nanmen Feng''s yelling like a curse stopped Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang''s happy smiles, and they roared at the same time.


    "Good grandson, kill him!"


    "Good disciple, kill him quickly!"


    Trying to kill me?


    "You have to have this strength!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled strangely, raised his palm into a knife and cut off the sharp blade coming from the front.


    "Unexpectedly... You still have spare strength!"


    Shi Qian''s eyes suddenly shook, and a trace of fear rose in his eyes. After all, Nanmen Maple just defeated the martial artist at the peak of Na Lingjing with only one knife.


    "Qian''er, you are the soul of heaven level martial arts. Why are you afraid of his middle level in the spirit realm at the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    At this time, Hong Tai shouted, which can be regarded as a powerful cardiotonic for Shi Qian.


    "Yes, I am a man of destiny. Why should I be afraid of a humble mole ant!"


    Shi Qian bit his teeth, and the fear in his eyes was replaced by hate. He decided to cut the face of Nanmen Maple today and turn Nanmen Maple into the ugliest person in the world.


    Shua


    Just when Shi Qian was distracted, Nanmen Maple suddenly jumped. His dark body was like a wolf in the night sky. The black flame on his hands condensed into an iron claw and quickly attacked Shi Qian''s chest.


    Shi Qian wanted to use his spiritual power to stop it, but at the critical moment, he knew the dark moon soul power that originally belonged to Nanmen maple in the sea, suddenly felt its real owner, trembled violently, and quickly took over the control of Shi Qian''s body.


    "What?"


    "Why can''t I move?"


    Shi Qian felt the ethereal limbs and suddenly became so dull that he forgot that he was competing with someone at this time.


    Boom


    The black giant claw of Nanmen Maple was like a huge wolf claw. It perfectly caught Shi Qian''s chest. Immediately, it suddenly lifted Shi Qian to his head like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    "This is... What... What... Situation..."


    Hong Zhengyang and his son, Duan Chongyang, suddenly had dull eyes and seemed to have eggs in their mouth.


    Although they know that Nanmen maple is very strong, if it is strong, Shi Qian may not be his opponent.


    But at this moment, Nanmen maple is just the end of a powerful crossbow, and the spiritual power used has become very few.


    In the face of such an attack, Shi Qian should hide.


    But why did Nanmen Maple catch it so easily?


    The whole courtyard fell into extreme tranquility, and each other could hear the gasp of people around them.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple slowly compared his eyes and pulled out all the soul power originally placed in Shi Qian''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you!"


    With the extraction of soul power, Shi Qian''s body began to twitch violently. He wanted to shout out, but at this moment, Shi Qian was like a vegetable. He couldn''t even blink, let alone shout.


    "Hiss..."


    After a long absence of soul power, Nanmen Maple returned again. Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang had just suffered. They worked together to release the scars of the pressure, and in the twinkling of an eye, the pain disappeared. Nanmen Maple was so comfortable that it almost roared up to the sky.


    Shi Qian clearly felt that there seemed to be something left in his mind, and his feeling returned to when he was the chief factotum.


    With a feeling of emptiness, Shi Qian''s limbs began to feel and could move slightly.


    "Just you, want to kill me?"


    With a indifferent smile, Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qian who was like a chicken in his hand. Before the other party could make a statement, he threw his arm up. Shi Qian''s slightly strong body was thrown into the air like a sandbag.


    Shi Qian fell slowly. Just as he was about to land, Nanmen Maple raised his legs with a sneer.


    Bang!


    Shi Qian was kicked into the air like a sandbag again.


    Fall again and get kicked again.


    Cycle after cycle, just like a teenager practicing Cuju.


    "Old men, is this the baby pimple you are proud of?"


    With a sneer on his face, Nanmen Feng put a dragon''s tail in place and kicked Shi Qian onto the platform like a shooter.


    Although Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang were still dull, they subconsciously raised their palms and took down their baby pimples.

 Chapter 151

    Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang held Shi Qian in their arms. At this time, Shi Qian looked dull, like a mentally retarded man, covered with blood and footprints, like a fat pig''s head. Where else could he look like a genius of martial spirit.


    "Good grandson, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Good disciple, is that bastard doing evil tricks on you?"


    Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang are about to crack. They can''t wait to use their soul power to explore the injury for Shi Qian.


    Suddenly.


    With a pop, a stench familiar to everyone came to their faces. Hong Zhengyang and Duan Chongyang only felt that Shi Qian''s back was wet and warm.


    "Ah..."


    After a short period of consternation, Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang uttered a terrible scream, and immediately used their spiritual power to fly Shi qianzhen out of their arms.


    The two of them flew out, as well as the chair behind them and the big screen.


    The strength of the strong in the Lingwu realm is more than enough.


    Immediately, Duan Chongyang and Hong Zhengyang quickly stood proudly, their old faces as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Father, are you crazy?"


    Hong Tai panicked and rushed to his baby son.


    Pooh


    With the sticky hand feeling and the familiar and disgusting taste, Hong Tai also instantly made a sad cry and suddenly shook Shi Qian in his arms and the air around him out.


    Dong


    Shi Qian fell heavily in front of hundreds of disciples. A stench frightened everyone, subconsciously covering his nose and retreating.


    "Nanmen Maple child, what did you do to my dry grandson?"


    Hong Zhengyang couldn''t bear it. He held his tiger fist and stepped onto the competition platform.


    Tang''s Tianjie Wuhun youth was captured before the war, and was wantonly beaten. He was forcibly beaten and became mentally retarded, and Wugu couldn''t help it.


    How can Hong Zhengyang not be angry?


    "Hahaha... I just revealed the true face of your dry grandson. You should thank me!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed happily and didn''t take his killing intention to heart.


    "Good, good!"


    Hong Zhengyang said lukewarm and angry. He immediately gave a fist and was ready to kill Nanmen Maple himself.


    "Old man, you''ve never seen Tianjie martial spirit!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng grinned again, "today, I''ll show you!"


    The dark moon is coming!


    Boom


    Nanmen Feng''s arms stretched out, and the blood Epiphyllum on his forehead suddenly burst out a scarlet light, shining the whole attic like a sea of blood. Then, the dark moon''s soul slowly took off, rising bigger and more strange.


    "What kind of martial spirit is this? Why is it so strange?"


    Hong Zhengyang looked obliquely at the dark moon rising slowly in the sky. He felt a strange smell, as if some powerful beast was awakening.


    "Nanmen Maple child, he pretends to be a ghost. Go to hell!"


    With a grim smile, Hong Zhengyang hit hard and hit the face door of Nanmen maple.


    At this critical moment, a strange smile rose on Nanmen Maple''s face, and with Nanmen Maple''s smile, a powerful and extreme pressure was released from the huge black moon in the sky.


    Shua


    The powerful pressure, like a hurricane, permeated the whole attic in an instant, reaching the extreme.


    Poof... Poop


    All the disciples present, whether at the peak of naring realm or chemical weapons realm, were bent under the extreme pressure and had to kneel on both knees.


    The elders such as Hong Tai, who had a slightly high level of cultivation, were also unable to resist this powerful pressure, but they gritted their teeth and insisted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four people who were still calm.


    Nanmen Feng, Hong Zhengyang, Duan Chongyang, and Wen Lianggong, the law enforcer.


    Hong Zhengyang''s fist stopped in front of Nanmen Feng''s forehead. His eyes were about to crack and he stared at Nanmen Feng unbelievably.


    Like him, there was Duan Chongyang. He unconsciously stepped on the stone floor under his feet, and his face was extremely white.


    "Soul power... The representative of the martial soul of heaven level, the exclusive ability of the people of heaven!"


    Wen Lianggong subconsciously clenched the long knife in his hand, with a thick color of shock on his face.


    Above the pavilion.


    Du Li stared at Nanmen Maple through the window and said to himself, "I should have thought of it..."


    "Tianjie martial soul, you have Tianjie martial soul?"


    "What about Shi Qian? What is his martial spirit?"


    After the shock, Hong Zheng looked at the huge black moon in the sky. Suddenly, his facial features were ferocious and his anger erupted.


    He?


    "It''s just a waste!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered.


    Wow


    "No, it''s impossible... It''s impossible!"


    Hong Zhengyang, his son and Duan Chongyang looked obliquely at Shi Qian, who was smelling in the distance. They held their head in their hands and were extremely unwilling to believe Nanmen Feng''s words.


    "Tianjie martial spirit, Nanmen maple is the real owner of Tianjie martial spirit."


    "And Shi Qian is just a waste that is mistaken for genius!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "But now the soul power on the head is real!"


    "This..."


    The two messages exploded like bombs among many disciples. Each of them looked dull and couldn''t speak in surprise.


    "Whether you are a martial spirit of Tianjie or not, you will die today!"


    With another ferocious roar, Hong Zhengyang urged Lingli for the third time to take the life of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng has caused too much damage to the Hong family these days. Both sides have long been immortal.


    If nanmenfeng is the owner of Tianjie martial spirit, he will have the ability to completely destroy the Hong family in the near future.


    Such a time bomb must not be left. Nanmen Maple must die.


    Nanmen Feng still smiled but didn''t speak. Facing Hong Zhengyang''s murder, he slowly carried up his arms.


    "Old man Hong, have you had enough trouble for so long!"


    With the sound like the bell in the morning and evening, thirty-four figures stepped into the air and instantly appeared behind the maple in the south gate.


    At this moment, all the hall leaders of the thirty-six hall in zhenwumenwai mountain have arrived, without exception.


    These people are either old, middle-aged, men or women, but everyone is staring at Nanmen maple. Their eyes are hot and greedy. They seem to be looking at a peerless treasure.


    They had been looking at the appearance for a long time, and there was no reason to do it. At this time, the South Gate Maple showed its soul power, but it gave them a reason to show up.


    Hong Zhengyang''s face was as gloomy as ink, and he brushed all the people indifferently. He knew that the purpose of these people was to protect Nanmen maple, the son of the martial soul of Tianjie. However, this once again added Hong Zhengyang''s heart of killing Nanmen maple.


    Second son, never stay, absolutely!


    Boom!


    Hong Zhengyang''s blow to heaven and earth, the strong one in Lingwu territory, is enough to destroy a mountain peak.


    Shua Shua


    Dong!


    Thirty four people shot at the same time. Hong Zhengyang''s thick palm was hard broken. His body exploded and retreated a few steps. Wow, he burst out blood.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, you are also an elder of the sect. You know, I know, everyone knows..."


    A lady in white in her forties said coldly, "you can''t kill him today, and you can''t touch him in the future... Otherwise, it will be you who will be destroyed!"


    Another middle-aged man with a handsome posture stroked the hair temples hanging from his ears and said, "a disciple of Tianjie martial spirit represents not only glory, but also the future and hope of the sect. Even if the nine sect leaders gather here, they can''t touch him at all."


    "That''s the rule!"


    "No one can disobey the rules!"


    Everyone looked stern and was expounding a fact.


    "Good, good. You''ve joined forces against me. I admit it today!"


    Hong Zhengyang was about to crack. He was so angry that his whole body trembled and suddenly brushed his sleeve and left.


    But he also knew the importance of Tianjie martial soul disciples, and knew even more that with these people here today, he would never touch a hair of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng turned to Hong Zhengyang''s back and showed a cruel smile, "old Hong, go back and eat and drink raw, otherwise, you will regret it!"


    Even without today''s suffering, Nanmen Maple will never let go of the Hong family. With today''s experience, Nanmen Maple''s anger towards the Hong family burst to a new height again.


    The Hong family will never die, and I will never stop!


    Facing the provocation of the South Gate Maple warning, Hong Zhengyang''s body paused for a moment, snorted in disdain again, and then strode towards the door.


    Soul power has a time limit. All the kneeling disciples clenched their teeth and ran for their lives to follow Hong Zhengyang''s footsteps.


    Hong Tai''s face was tangled. He didn''t know whether to take Shi Qian away. After all, Shi Qian was his dry son.


    But as soon as he smelled the stench on Shi Qian at this time, he spit in disgust, then brushed his sleeve and left bitterly.


    The so-called father and son are just driven by interests. Once Shi Qian''s real talent is exposed, no one will care about his life and death.


    And following the troops to leave, there were several elders who restrained Du Li. They all looked frightened and subconsciously lowered their heads. They didn''t want Nanmen Feng to see their looks clearly.


    Du Li slowly appeared in front of the attic door and looked at the intact South Gate maple. He was relieved at last.


    On the contrary, the remaining 34 hall leaders are still looking at Nanmen Maple with interest.


    "The cultivation of the middle level of the Na spirit realm can easily defeat the peak of the Na spirit realm. It''s so terrible. It''s really worthy of being the martial soul of the heaven level!"


    "With the help of one person, the Hong family has been turned upside down. It is worthy of being the soul of Tianjie martial arts!"


    "He looks so beautiful and is naturally domineering. He is worthy of being the soul of heaven level martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of hall leaders looked at Nanmen Maple from head to toe like seven aunts. Everyone''s eyes were full of admiration. They wanted to open their mouth to let Nanmen Maple traitors worship under their door, but they were embarrassed to open their mouth because of their dignity.


    Finally, nanmenfeng couldn''t bear it and ran into the attic, and the group gradually faded.


    Wen Lianggong retreated from his subordinates. Under the leadership of Du Li, he also entered the attic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left in the huge and vast yard.


    Day by day hall leader, Duan Chongyang!


    At this time, Duan Chongyang was calm and cold like an ice cellar.


    Only now did he realize that the person he had been trying hard to get rid of was actually the apprentice he had always dreamed of.


    The word regret alone could not describe his mood.


    Unfortunately, time can''t go back. His hostile relationship with Nanmen Feng has been determined. He won''t let Nanmen Feng live, and Nanmen Feng will surely take revenge on him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the attic.


    "You little bastard, you''re really hiding deep enough. It''s clear that there is a heavenly martial spirit. Why don''t you show it earlier so that I can worry about it..."


    Du Li became angry and slapped Nanmen maple on the back.


    "Poof..."

 Chapter 152

    It was a slap of blame, but it made Nanmen Maple spray blood again. Then his eyes turned white and his body was shaky. It seemed that he would fall to the ground the next moment.


    "This... I..."


    Du Li was stunned. In surprise, he unconsciously made a gesture of surrender. Just now, he didn''t use any strength.


    Wen Lianggong, quick eyed and quick in hand, quickly put Nanmen Fengjia on the couch, then put his palm flat on Nanmen Fengjia''s chest and use his soul force to explore the injury for Nanmen Fengjia.


    "Sure enough..."


    While probing, Wen Lianggong gradually frowned.


    As Wen Lianggong guessed earlier, in order to deliberately show his strength, Nanmen Feng forcibly urged the spirit power and released 150% of his power, so he had the feat of defeating the top martial artist in the spirit realm with a knife.


    The price is the displacement of the five internal organs.


    This was an internal injury, but it was also a serious injury, but Nanmen Feng didn''t stop. He defeated another veteran Na Lingjing peak with three moves again.


    It can be said that from the South Gate maple to Shangshi Qian, he was holding on.


    "He''s so injured that he''s been holding on until now. This guy is so cruel to himself!"


    Wen Lianggong was frightened secretly, and his hands were not idle. He kept conveying spiritual power to Nanmen Maple''s body along his chest.


    "Elder martial brother Du, you really have a good son!"


    Gentle and courteous smile.


    "Younger martial brother Wen, are you envious? Hahaha..."


    Hearing the gentle words, Du Li immediately couldn''t stop the ecstasy in his heart. He laughed regardless of the image, and the sultry caused by the two old men was swept away.


    Du Li also came out of the inner door. He also had contact with the real strong world. He was very clear about what Tianjie Wulin meant.


    The man who has the soul of heaven level martial arts is not only his enemy, but also his dry son.


    How can Du Li calm down?


    How can you not like it?


    "Look at you like a bear!"


    Wen Lianggong had already sent Zhenyuan Lingli to Nanmen Maple''s body, and couldn''t help glancing at Du Li.


    "In my opinion, your son is very hidden from you!"


    Wen Lianggong said again, "obviously he has a heavenly martial spirit. He just needs to expose it. Today''s affairs will be solved in an instant and will be loved and respected by tens of millions. But why didn''t he reveal it?"


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Du Li pulled a corner of his mouth with a little distress. "This little guy has always been very independent and hates to communicate with people. If his heavenly martial spirit is revealed, it will cause him countless troubles. This should be the reason!"


    Du Li looked at Nanmen Feng''s face gradually returning to blood color, and his eyes became a little solemn. "If today''s two old things had not forced him too hard and made him retreat, I''m afraid his heavenly martial spirit would have been hidden!"


    "Ho..."


    Wen Lianggong elongated his voice in surprise, "the martial spirit of Tianjie is enough to give him supreme status and glory, but he was not moved, and even thought he was distressed. What a strange guy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng released the soul power of Tianjie martial spirit in public. Even if there was a forbidden Password issued by the hall leader, it had little effect.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The matter of the martial spirit of Fengtian stage in the south gate is like a plague, which is immediately spread among the disciples of Zhenwu gate.


    Countless unbelievable, doubts and surprises have raised the name of Nanmen maple, which is already well-known, to a new height.


    Countless people have a strong interest in Nanmen maple, or war, or hostility, or just want to see what kind of character this young man of God and God preached by others.


    The next morning.


    "Cough..."


    With a light cough, nanmenfeng finally woke up after sleeping for four or five hours.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was still lying on the couch in Du Li''s study, covered with a thick animal skin cloak. Opposite, two middle-aged old boys, black and white, were closing their eyes on the chair.


    They are Du Li and law enforcers whose cultivation level is better than Duan Chongyang. They are gentle and respectful.


    "Strange, how did my injury all heal?"


    Inadvertently, Nanmen Feng reached out and touched his chest.


    Although his body was a little empty at the moment, his spiritual power and Qi and blood were very peaceful. He didn''t look like he had been seriously injured.


    "You wake up..."


    The slight movement of Nanmen Maple made Du Li suddenly wake up. Du Li hurriedly came to Nanmen Maple with a touch of surprise and wanted to help "how do you feel?"


    "No, I should be fine!"


    With a little doubt, Nanmen Feng lifted his animal skin cloak and stood up tentatively.


    "With my hand, you''ll be fine!"


    At this time, Wen Lianggong also woke up. At the first glance, he saw through Nanmen Feng''s questioning mind and explained, "I have practiced ancestral Kung Fu, and my spiritual power is different from others. It has great healing power for human body!"


    "I see!"


    Nanmen Feng smacked his mouth and immediately bowed to Wenliang. "I''m very grateful for Mr. Wen''s twice help!"


    Mr. Wen?


    Wen Lianggong squinted at Du Li and said, "your adoptive father and I were brothers in the early years. If you don''t mind, you can call me uncle Wen in the future..."


    "Mind, very mind!"


    Nanmen Feng quickly shook his head and showed a look similar to panic in his eyes.


    The gentle and courteous man in front of him is not only young, but also has a childlike temperament in his bones. It is all right to treat him as a young man in his twenties.


    A Du Li is enough for Nanmen maple. If there is another uncle, Nanmen Maple can''t bear it.


    Day!


    Wen Lianggong didn''t expect that his kind proposal was rejected so quickly. He just felt that his face was a little hung up and his face was involuntarily black.


    "Ha ha, brother Wen, don''t mind. This boy is such a virtue. He loves face. Who makes you so young..."


    Du Li patted the gentle shoulder with a smile, dissolving their embarrassment.


    Wen Lianggong also smiled, indicating that he didn''t care, but he couldn''t help glancing at the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    "You can''t be wrong. This boy''s heart is higher than heaven, and his dignity is greater than heaven... Such people don''t like to owe people, and don''t like to rely on others..."


    "It seems that I should fail today!"


    Wen Lianggong subconsciously lowers his eyes. The reason why Wen Lianggong continues to stay here after treating Nanmen maple is not to catch up with Du Li, but to hear Nanmen Maple''s gratitude.


    After all, Nanmen maple is a real martial soul. Once entering the inner door, it is like a dragon meeting water and a phoenix bathing in fire. It is only a matter of time before it rises.


    It is everyone''s idea to have a good relationship with such people in advance, including gentleness.


    After a little meditation again, Wen Lianggong took out a wooden box similar to the shape of rouge box from his arms and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    "This is..."


    With a touch of doubt, Nanmen Feng took the wooden box and gently opened it.


    With a strange smell of flowers, a pill wrapped in crystal wax appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    "This is a baimuhui elixir. It is made of hundreds of rare elixirs. Whether it is in the spirit realm or in the body quenching realm, as long as you take this elixir, you can directly improve your first-order accomplishments!"


    Wen Lianggong stares at Nanmen Maple''s eyes and wants to keep all the emotional changes of Nanmen maple in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Baimuhui elixir..."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the pill in the wooden box faintly, showing no surprise or greed. There was only an extremely irritable mood.


    This so-called baimuhui elixir is the elixir on the elixir King''s spectrum. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its magic degree and high value.


    Although nanmenfeng has always disdained to use pills to improve his cultivation, there are always exceptions.


    At this moment, he has a hard time with the Hong family. He can improve the first-order strength, which is like a stroke of God for Nanmen maple, greatly increasing the victory rate of Nanmen maple.


    But Nanmen maple is upset because this pill represents a kind and respectful person. If it is accepted, it will owe a kind and respectful person.


    Money and debt are easy to pay, but human kindness is difficult to pay.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can''t accept this gift!"


    With an apologetic smile, Nanmen Maple closed the wooden box and returned it to gentle hands.


    "Sure enough, it was rejected!"


    Wen Lianggong frowned. He had guessed the result from the emotional changes of Nanmen maple.


    As a result, Wen Lianggong was not angry. He played with the wooden box with one hand and looked at Nanmen Maple with deep eyes.


    "As the saying goes, stay on the front line. I''d like to see you in the future. If you keep this character all the time, you will add countless unnecessary enemies!"


    Wen Lianggong smiled and nodded to the other side of the window, motioning for Nanmen Feng to pass.


    The maple in the South Gate frowned and drew close to the windowsill.


    Looking down the window, I saw that hundreds of people had gathered at the foot of the attic, which surrounded the whole courtyard.


    These people, men and women, old and young, come from all departments of the church. Everyone has something similar to a gift in his hand.


    Obviously, these people are looking for nanmenfeng. Their purpose is the same as that of wenlianggong at this time.


    If he shows kindness to them, he will suffer in the future, but if he doesn''t show kindness, he will inevitably become a proud generation who doesn''t know how to exalt.


    "Ha ha... It''s really my day..."


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head and cheek in great distress. This situation is what he hates most, but it is also the most helpless.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple doesn''t expose the dark moon''s soul is that this is what he is afraid of.


    But Nanmen Maple was more and more afraid of what, but he became more and more afraid of what.


    "Xiao Yi, in my opinion, just give up... Ah!"


    At this time, Du Li took the wooden box from wenlianggong''s hand, and then forced it into nanmenfeng''s hand. "Some things can''t be avoided, you should change your temper, and occasionally open your heart to talents..."


    Open your heart?


    Nanmen Feng sneered with disdain, and a deep hatred appeared in his eyes.


    A hundred years ago, nanmenfeng opened his heart to a man, and then he got a ruthless betrayal.


    For Nanmen Feng, there is only one person in the world who can trust and rely on, that is himself.


    Today''s Nanmen maple, even if he wants to open his heart, he has no key to open his heart.


    It is the so-called short hand and soft mouth.


    If the other party takes today''s kindness as a threat and asks nanmenfeng to repay it, it will be a real tragedy.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that Nanmen maple is still unwilling to accept it, Du Li is a little anxious. He is gentle and respectful. They are all his friends and half of Nanmen Maple''s life-saving benefactor.


    It would be very bad for him to stand down like this


    "Brother Wen, go back first."


    Du Liwen said, "I''ll thank you for this hundred wood gathering elixir!"


    Du Li took the initiative to accept it instead of Nanmen maple. As the adoptive father of Nanmen maple, he is naturally qualified to take the place of Nanmen maple.


    "OK! Elder martial brother Du, take care..."


    Although he was still dissatisfied, Wen Lianggong also knew that this situation should be the best. He didn''t bother any more. He said goodbye and immediately turned down the stairs.


    "This is a good thing. It doesn''t touch or bite..."


    Du Li again put the wooden box into the arms of Nanmen maple. He felt that Nanmen Maple was like a ginger stone in the river, and he didn''t know it when he died.


    Nanmen Feng is silent and still reluctant, but facing Du Li, Nanmen Feng is not willing to make him angry.


    "You can refuse other people''s things, but you can''t refuse this kind and courteous!"


    Du Li returned to his seat again and couldn''t help but say what he really thought.


    "He is the law enforcer of the inner gate, but there is a certain authority on the ground of the inner gate. The jade dragon list will be opened soon. You will leave the outer mountain and enter the inner gate. At that time, someone must look at you instead of your father!"


    "Originally, this is the good intentions of the adoptive father!"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart trembled, and a sense of guilt spontaneously arose.


    "Thank you... Adoptive father!"


    Du Li''s eyes stagnated, calculated to shake his head and laughed, "what a silly child!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there was a light rain in the sky, and the sky was hazy.


    Now it is October, and the weather has completely turned cold. You can always spit out hot air like clouds between breathing.


    The "bounty hunters" at the foot of zhenwumen mountain have been driven away by some law enforcement disciples, and guard at the foot of the mountain with three steps, one post and five steps.


    There are only hall leader level figures in Zhenwu gate who can mobilize these people, and their purpose is to eliminate the enemy for Nanmen maple.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple was sitting cross legged on the Bank of the lotus pond, breathing gently, with a strange fragrance of flowers. His motionless body seemed to be integrated with the drizzle and the air.


    Next to him is an empty pill box.


    The so-called baihuahui elixir is actually equivalent to an extremely nutritious tonic. From the moment it enters the belly of Nanmen maple, the hairs on the whole body of Nanmen maple are abnormally open. Whether it''s martial spirit or meridians, it''s like taking an exciting medicine. The magnificent spiritual power in the flying elixir.


    Although this pill has the terrible effect of improving first-order cultivation, in fact, his taking restriction suppresses his terror.


    Not only can you take it in the chemical weapons realm, but you can only take it once for a body in your life. If you take it again, you will not have the effect of improving your skills, and you may be damaged by explosion. The gain is not worth the loss.


    The rain gradually poured down, the cold moon completely disappeared into the dark clouds, and the world was as dark as chaos.


    Nanmen maple is still in the heavy rain, the spirit of heaven and earth moves because of him, and the hurricane rises because of him.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Inside Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    "Nanmen eldest childe, you have finally come. Here, someone has missed you and is going crazy..."


    With a funny smile, Wen Xiaoxiang stepped on a hot orange dress and came to Nanmen maple.


    "Are you miss Wen? I said, I''ve been sneezing these days..."


    Nanmenfeng was in a good mood at this time and unconsciously joked with her.


    "Ho, you''ve broken through to the middle level of the spirit realm, and your courage has grown?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to be heard by my good disciples..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s middle finger is duanmuqing.


    "Why should a man be afraid of a mere girl?"


    Nanmen Feng raised her eyebrows disdainfully and said again, "not to mention, the girl is still closed now. Even if there is something indescribable between me and Miss Wen, she won''t know!"


    "Cluck..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled again and again. "You shameless fellow, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll tell you what you say at the moment with girl Xiaoqing another day..."


    "Help yourself!"


    Nanmen Maple spread his hand at will.


    While Nanmen Feng and Wen Xiaoxiang were joking, a faint voice came from behind Nanmen Feng.


    The voice was a little hoarse, like that of an old woman.


    "South Gate... South Gate... You finally came. Hurry... Help... Help... Me..."


    Nanmen Feng subconsciously turned his head and looked down the voice, but he saw a figure in the window from afar.


    The man was disheveled, haggard, his lips almost cracked into seven or eight petals, and his face was white but black. He seemed to be a prisoner who had been devastated thousands of times.


    Only his eyes still exude the indomitable look of a swordsman.


    He is. A month ago, nanmenfeng got rid of Liu tianxie, who was taken care of by Wen Xiaoxiang!


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter? Why is it so miserable!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and rushed to Liu tianxie. He had never seen Liu tianxie look like this, and he didn''t believe that Liu tianxie would ask him for help. There must be some reason during this period.


    Looking at the South Gate Maple that was coming to him quickly, Liu tianxie was very excited. If his dignity did not allow him, he would cry gratefully at the moment.


    In front of the window, Liu tianxie''s complete appearance was revealed.


    At this time, Liu tianxie was still wearing the old clothes a month ago, and his limbs and neck were handcuffed with heavy south gate iron chains, just like a prisoner being treated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the shackles on Liu tianxie. For a moment, he didn''t know why.


    "What else can happen!"


    Liu tianxie was so aggrieved that he pointed to Wen Xiaoxiang behind Feng at the south gate, "it''s all this evil woman. She has kept me here for a long time. She won''t let me eat, drink or go to the toilet. Once she steps out of the door, she will beat me up..."


    After a month''s absence, Liu tianxie finally looked forward to a savior, who was shouting and yelling about his suffering in the past month.


    "This..."


    Nanmen Feng subconsciously looked at Wen Xiaoxiang with a look of seeking knowledge. According to his understanding of Wen Xiaoxiang, there must be some reason why Wen Xiaoxiang did so.


    "Hum!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang snorted, directly skimmed his head and angrily picked up his arm. It was obvious that he had no idea to explain to Nanmen Feng.


    "Brother Liu, what have you done?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Liu tianxie with a little embarrassment. Relying on Wen Xiaoxiang''s strength, he still found out the reason before he could save Liu tianxie from the sea of suffering.


    "I''m not doing anything!"


    Liu Tian''s evil spirit was badly defeated and patted the window edge with his palm. "I''ve never provoked her or even said anything. Who knows why this evil woman did this!"


    "No wind, no waves. Think again..."


    South Gate Maple Road again.


    "If you say no, you don''t... Er..."


    Before half of his angry words, Liu tianxie looked sluggish and subconsciously blurted out "is it because of that problem?"


    What''s the problem?


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, with a faint sense of unhappiness in his heart.


    "That time, I asked her why she had to be a prostitute because of her strong cultivation..."


    Liu tianxie was in a secluded way. He didn''t realize what he had missed.


    Whore... Whore... Whore?


    The subconscious elongation of Nanmen Maple''s neck is unbelievable.


    But then, the disbelief of Nanmen Maple turned into anger.


    It''s time!


    Huote should!


    Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and angrily said, "it''s a great gift to you to say such words in front of others and lock you here."


    "I... i... what did I say wrong? Isn''t this the kind of place?"


    Liu tianxie''s face was extremely wronged, frightened and frightened.


    "That kind of place? A brothel?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up his arm and said angrily.


    "Well..."


    Liu tianxie nodded wrongfully, and his look became a little unnatural. It seemed that he was shy.


    "I said, have you ever been to a brothel!"


    Nanmen Feng asked with a dark face, thinking that Liu tianxie would not be a child. He was shy just because he was a brothel.


    "Yes, of course. I''m a man. How can I not have been..."


    Liu tianxie raised his head high and said in a voice, for fear that Nanmen Maple would despise him.


    "My God, does going to that place have anything to do with being a man?"


    Nanmen Feng''s cheek twitched slightly, but he saw through that Liu tianxie was pretending to be calm.


    "When you are so old, how can you still be like an innocent boy of eleven or twelve?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head speechless and didn''t reveal his mind, so he pointed to Wen Xiaoxiang who still hugged his jade arm and didn''t want to look at this side. He said, "although Miss Wen seems wanton and indulgent, she is a real talented girl. She is a dancer with both talent and color. This is a decent skill and skill!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Liu tianxie and threw a touch of contempt. "It''s not the woman who sells her body as you think..."


    Obscene?


    "I... no... yes!"


    Liu tianxie was so anxious that his voice changed, and a flush of anger rose on his face.


    Nanmenfeng ignored Liu tianxie, but secretly looked at Wen Xiaoxiang to see the emotional changes of Wen Xiaoxiang.


    The reason why Nanmen Feng praised Wen Xiaoxiang and then despised Liu tianxie was to ease Wen Xiaoxiang''s anger.


    After all, Wen Xiaoxiang and Nanmen Feng didn''t want to offend and couldn''t afford to offend.


    Liu tianxie deserved it!


    Maybe he was flattered by Nanmen Feng, or maybe he was aware of Nanmen Feng''s idea. Wen Xiaoxiang had a secret hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a smiling face.


    "It should be... All right..."


    Nanmen Feng takes some uncertainty, and then comes to Wen Xiaoxiang. If he wants to save Liu tianxie from the bitter sea, he must untie the shackles on his hands, and the key to the shackles will only be in Wen Xiaoxiang''s hands.


    "Hum, it''s so hypocritical. Have you forgotten how you treated me in the guest room that day..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang looked at Nanmen Maple with a touch of contempt.


    "That was an accident... Hey hey..."


    Nanmen Feng knew that Wen Xiaoxiang was worth it. The last time he despised Wen Xiaoxiang, he smiled awkwardly and then stretched out his hand.


    "Alas... Just!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang gently shook his head, showing a look of self blame and self sorrow, and said, "who goes to my house is just a female? Who goes to my house is a hard-working man?

 Chapter 154

    "You will be misunderstood by others. It''s all my fault!"


    With deep resentment and grievances, Wen Xiaoxiang lost the key to the shackles of Nanmen Feng.


    "Grandma, is this woman deliberately making me feel guilty!"


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and felt that he was like a bully who bullied a weak woman.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t believe that Wen Xiaoxiang, the leader of the mysterious forces of the Tang Dynasty and a strong woman with extremely high cultivation level, will really be angry because of an ignorant title.


    Nine times out of ten, this is what Wen Xiaoxiang made in order to make Nanmen Feng feel guilty.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng could only be manipulated by Wen Xiaoxiang without any means of counterattack.


    After all, the matter of women''s reputation is like a man''s self-esteem, which must not be flawed.


    With dissatisfaction, Nanmen Feng threw the key to Liu tianxie, who couldn''t wait, and then glared at Liu tianxie, venting his depression.


    Liu tianxie was pardoned. He didn''t care about the maple in the south gate. In a hurry, he opened the shackles like a dog chain, and then found the remnant sword he had been away from for a long time in the yard. Finally, his face showed a comfortable expression.


    When Liu tianxie was about to leave, Nanmen Feng held him again. On the surface, he wanted to invite him to dinner to apologize.


    In fact, nanmenfeng needs his help.


    Liu tianxie was going crazy without water and rice in a month. At this time, nanmenfeng took the initiative to treat, and his stomach became hot and weak. Even if he wanted to refuse, he couldn''t do it.


    In the huge guest room, Liu tianxie was like a starving ghost, holding a dish of vegetables in one hand and a steamed fish in the other. Where was the previous cold attitude?


    Wen Xiaoxiang still has a sad expression, which makes Nanmen Feng feel like he owes this woman eight lives.


    Nanmen Feng turned to Liu tianxie and subconsciously avoided Wen Xiaoxiang''s sight.


    "Liu tianxie, do you remember Zhan Lu Jian?"


    Nanmen Feng asked, with a haze in his eyes.


    "Zhanlu?"


    Liu tianxie''s body was shocked, stopped the act of swallowing, looked at the South Gate Maple with burning eyes, and waited for the next word of the South Gate maple.


    "I have news that there is an arsenal under the name of the Hong family, which is located hundreds of miles to the west of the city. This Arsenal was built by the ancestors of the Hong family and is regarded as the ancestral industry. In addition to the compound of the Hong family, this is the most likely place to hide Zhan Lu sword..."


    Nanmen Maple took a sip of wine.


    Wen Xiaoxiang frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Nanmen maple. She seemed to have guessed the mind of Nanmen maple.


    The voice of Nanmen Maple fell for a long time, Liu tianxie was still eating slowly, and his questioning eyes were gradually replaced by fire.


    Even if the credibility of Nanmen maple is not high, Liu tianxie is not willing to give up a chance to get a famous sword


    "What''s the name of that place?"


    Liu tianxie swallowed all the food in his mouth, then picked up the remnant sword on the chair and looked like he was going out.


    "That place is called Hong''s old house, but don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Liu tianxie was deceived again, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling. "After your last big trouble, the Hong family has already felt it. You have to be careful even if you want to ''visit'', you''d better take advantage of the night..."


    I''m making a scene?


    Liu tianxie subconsciously turned his white eyes to Nanmen maple. As far as he knew, the noise of Nanmen Maple was no lower than him. Even the reward was three times his number.


    However, Liu tianxie agrees with Nanmen Feng''s proposal very much. At this moment, he has already become the hunting object of countless bounty hunters. Once he shows up in the daytime, he may be besieged.


    "Then I''ll go again tonight!"


    Liu tianxie asked tentatively.


    "Tomorrow night!"


    Nanmen Feng''s firm way, with an indisputable tone.


    Why?


    Liu tianxie frowned faintly and looked a little unhappy. He didn''t like the tone of nanmenfeng talking to him.


    "Because I have my own reason!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Liu tianxie frowned again and stared at Nanmen maple. After a moment of silence, he left. He didn''t refuse Nanmen Maple''s request, but he didn''t refuse. Obviously, he was also an arbitrary master.


    Liu tianxie left, but Wen Xiaoxiang in the room showed a strange smile.


    "Nanmen eldest childe, tell me what happened to Zhan Lujian?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang is engaged in the intelligence business. Although she has heard the name of Zhanlu, she never knows that it exists in the Hong family.


    Moreover, with the ability of the Hong family, it is obviously not qualified to have this kind of sword.


    But why should nanmenfeng say that Zhan Lujian is in Hong''s old house?


    The reason for this is intriguing.


    "Cough... Cough... This has nothing to do with Miss Wen. Miss Wen, you''d better not ask..."


    Nanmen Feng coughed awkwardly. He didn''t want to tell the fact that he used Liu tianxie.


    "Hum, what a bad guy..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang glanced at her eyebrows disdainfully. How could she not guess the mind of Nanmen Maple?


    "However, there are some needs to come here today!"


    Nanmen Feng turned the topic and looked dignified. "I know there are many capable people under Miss Wen. I don''t know. Can you lend me some for once?"


    "Of course, the price is easy to say!"


    Nanmen Feng''s general tone of talking about business.


    "Nanmen Feng, you really don''t know what to say..."


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, Wen Xiaoxiang''s face gradually changed, became calm and no longer frivolous. She knew that Nanmen Feng wanted to borrow from her, in fact, to deal with the Hong family.


    "What do you say?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned, slightly surprised in his heart. It is reasonable to say that Wen Xiaoxiang won''t see silver and don''t earn it.


    "There are 360 lines. Each line has its own rules. The Xiaoxiang Pavilion is a dark place. The last time I helped you intercept the team sent by the Hong family to Tiannan, it was an act of violating the rules!"


    "But you are not satisfied. Now you want to lend someone to you..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyes were dignified and said, "do you want to see my family executed because of religious rules..."


    "This... I..."


    Nanmen Feng was confused and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    In Nanmen Feng''s heart, Wen Xiaoxiang is equivalent to an organization similar to killers. As long as they give money, they will do things. They never thought there were such serious rules.


    But when you think about it, nanmenfeng thinks it''s reasonable.


    Intelligence organizations are invisible businesses. Concealment must be done perfectly. It is normal to have strict rules and constraints.


    "I really don''t know..."


    Nanmen Feng lowered his head sadly, and endless guilt rose on his face and heart.


    Although Wen Xiaoxiang likes to take advantage of the fire to squeeze money from him, it is undeniable that it is an act of kindness and righteousness for her to intercept the enemies of the Hong family for nanmenfeng.


    Now, Nanmen Feng learns that she did it at the risk of religious punishment. How can Nanmen Feng not be grateful?


    How can you not feel guilty at this time?


    "Say something..."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s guilty head lowered, Wen Xiaoxiang quickly turned around for fear that her laughter would reveal the truth


    Yes, the religious rules do have the rule of not revealing identity.


    However, this provision has no effect on Wen Xiaoxiang and will not have any binding force. Wen Xiaoxiang is the religious rule in the third mu of Tianfeng city!


    "Feel guilty and have low self-esteem. You''d better take more silver to make my aunt happy..."


    Secretly glanced at Nanmen maple, and the narrow smile on Wen Xiaoxiang''s face deepened.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t notice Wen Xiaoxiang''s strange look, and he absolutely didn''t think that Wen Xiaoxiang''s focus was actually to tease him.


    "Miss Wen, I''m really sorry today. Please forget what I just said..."


    Nanmen Feng sincerely stood up and said, "I will remember your help! I will repay you if I have a chance in the future..."


    "Repay, how do you want to repay?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang turned his head and smiled with interest.


    "As long as it is what the girl wants, I will do it for you!"


    The maple in the South Gate said in a deep voice, just like an oath.


    Can you do anything?


    "What a big breath!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang gently stroked the green silk and pondered for a moment, then revealed a charming state. "Your reward should be recorded first. I can''t remember what I need for the time being..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang didn''t know that what she got at this time was not a simple oral agreement, but an absolutely achievable commitment.


    Despite the difficulties of finding the moon at the bottom of the sea and picking stars in the sky, Nanmen maple is bound to fulfill its promise.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first!"


    Nanmen Feng bowed and left. He never liked him who owed people. His heart was still a little heavy. He didn''t realize that he had fallen into Wen Xiaoxiang''s trap at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiang Temple.


    Pee pee


    Nanmenfeng tore off the three messages on the wall. With the falling of these three messages, there was only the family courtyard of the Hong family on the whole wall.


    These three messages record the Arsenal in the west of the city, the elixir village in the east of the city, and the chamber of Commerce in the center of the city.


    If the Hong family is a tiger, these three places are the tiger''s claws.


    If these three places are erased, the Hong family will just be a tiger without claws. Without waiting for the South Gate maple to attack wantonly, they will also be divided up and eaten by the wolves in the law of the jungle.


    Obviously, the Hong family also knows the importance of these three places. There are more than ten chemical weapons in each place. Relying on the high-level cultivation of Nanmen maple, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to attack openly.


    This is also the reason why Nanmen Feng did not hesitate to pull down his face and borrow from Wen Xiaoxiang.


    With Liu tianxie''s cultivation level and strength, if he had not been besieged by his enemies, otherwise he was just delivering vegetables to him, and Nanmen Feng was not worried about what danger he would encounter.


    Minus the weapon warehouse, there are still two places to deal with in front of Nanmen Feng, and it''s best to shoot at the same time when Liu tianxie makes a noise.


    Otherwise, if we get the support of Hong''s family and want to attack again, it will be as difficult as going to heaven.


    "Since I have no help, I''ll do it myself!"


    In the room, Nanmen Feng thought for a long time, then suddenly clenched his teeth, carried an unknown knife, put on an iron mask and walked directly down the mountain.


    But just after walking down Wuxiang Temple and passing the quiet path, Nanmen Maple noticed a familiar breath.


    Nanmen Maple noticed the visitor, and the visitor also noticed Nanmen maple and walked out of the dark and dull forest slowly.


    He is dressed in melodious white clothes. He is strong and broad but full of temperament. The sharp pupil of a goshawk faintly glows in the moonlight, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    "What is the old boy doing here?"


    Nanmen Feng took off his mask, slowed down and approached Du Li.

 Chapter 155

    "Where are you going?"


    Du Li gently raised the jade like sword in his hand, and the sharp brilliance in his eyes was even more threatening.


    "It''s all right. I just want to go down the mountain..."


    South Gate Maple Road.


    "Do you still need to wear a mask to go down the mountain?"


    Du Li raised his mouth and looked at the black mask in the South Gate Maple''s hand with a smile. Then he flicked his finger and threw a secret letter with the thickness of his little thumb into the South Gate Maple''s hand..


    Nanmen Feng opened the secret letter puzzled, "look after your dry son at midnight today..."


    "Don''t stop me, the Hong family must be destroyed!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and didn''t care who wrote the letter paper and why he gave it to Du Li.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to stop you..."


    Du Li raised his eyebrows slightly, and his smile was gradually replaced by coldness. "Do you think being a father is qualified to help you?"


    Wish me a hand?


    Nanmen Maple made a sudden attack. Immediately, his face showed an eager look. "Don''t do it, you are the sect elder. If you do it to the Hong family, you will be blamed by the sect!"


    blame?


    "It''s just a Hong''s house. It won''t punish me yet..."


    Du Li gave a cold snort of disdain, and then his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. "I''ve been angry with old dog Yu Hong for a long time, and it''s time to understand!"


    Obviously, the last time Hong Zhengyang and his son jointly attacked Nanmen maple, Du Li has been furious. Whether Nanmen Maple cares or not, Du Li will not bear it anymore.


    Du Li''s words made Nanmen Feng suspicious and silent again for a long time. Nanmen Feng reluctantly shook his head, and then took out a love newspaper recording Hongjia medicine village from his arms.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple really needs help.


    "This is the medicine shop of the Hong family. It is one of the three lifeblood of the Hong family. There are ten guards of the chemical weapons realm and five medicine refiners inside. I need you to help me destroy it. The Lord destroys it and the vice kills it. If you can, you will rob it all..."


    The maple in the South Gate clenched his teeth carefully.


    "What about you?"


    Du Li asked. He didn''t worry about the so-called chemical weapons realm. After all, his strength is the peak of chemical weapons realm. It''s completely handy to destroy such a medicine hall.


    "I, I naturally have tasks to do..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled fiercely and immediately looked obliquely at the bright moon in the sky, "tonight, I want to pull out all the lifeblood of the Hong family!"


    Although Du Li doubted Nanmen Feng''s ability, he also knew that Nanmen Feng''s strength had already exceeded his imagination. After instructing Nanmen Feng to act carefully, he went straight to the east of the city with a sword.


    The South Gate Maple quickly came to the middle of the city in the dark.


    One of the three lifeblood of the Hong family is the Hong chamber of Commerce in the center of Tianfeng city. It almost suspends more than 40% of the financial resources of the Hong family, which is of unparalleled importance to the Hong family.


    At this time, it was late. Even the most prosperous Avenue in the city during the day was dimly lit and everything sounded.


    South Gate Maple was like a swift black cat, easily wiped off the necks of several guards, and then pushed the door in.


    What comes into view is a huge and open hall, which is the first floor of Hongjia chamber of Commerce and a free trading ground.


    South Gate Maple galloped along the dark square. His purpose was not to be on the empty floor, but the auction house in the rear and the warehouse in the backyard.


    Suddenly.


    The galloping South Gate Maple suddenly stopped. Immediately, with his eyes focused, he quickly pulled out the unknown black knife.


    Pop, pop


    At the moment when Nanmen Maple responded, the candles in the hall suddenly lit up like hell, and the condensed light illuminated the dark hall very brightly.


    "Sure enough, I was found!"


    Nanmen Maple subconsciously clenched the black knife and his heart beat violently.


    Wow, wow


    Ten people in black jumped from the roof like geckos and surrounded the maple trees in the south gate from all directions.


    These ten people are not the red dress of the Hong family. Their breath is strange and ethereal. Even if they are not far from Nanmen maple, it is still difficult for Nanmen maple to perceive their cultivation breath.


    But Nanmen maple is very familiar with their killing intention!


    This is the murderous intention of the killer, the murderous intention of the bloody rain building killer!


    "Blood... Rain... Building..."


    In a trance, Nanmen Feng seemed to see the fire again and mu ningshuang''s brother and sister who died together because of him.


    "Finally, I finally found you!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at the people in black around him. His eyes became blood red like a bloodthirsty beast because of anger. His hatred turned into killing, blowing the dark skirt into hunting.


    "Brother Nanmen, why are you so angry? Are you still blaming yourself for that unlucky brother and sister?"


    With a frivolous smile, a man in white approached slowly from the inside. Even though Nanmen Feng was wearing a black mask, he was still convinced that the person under the mask was Nanmen Feng.


    This man is dressed in white and wears a white jade crown. He looks like a scholar. Coupled with his harmless face, even with a cruel smile, people think he is a good man.


    "Chen... Mo..."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes condensed into a line, cautiously annotated the visitor, and then subconsciously took off the black iron mask on his face.


    Even if nanmenfeng had felt Chen Mo''s hostility to him, he didn''t expect that Chen Mo was the man of the blood rain building.


    "Why, aren''t you surprised?"


    Chen Mo''s smiling look looked scary in the dim yellow light.


    "I Nanmen Feng never trusted you. Why should I be surprised?"


    The voice of Nanmen maple is like the God of death in hell, cold without a trace of emotion.


    "My young master has always treated you as a younger martial brother, but you said you never trusted me at this time. It really makes me sad!"


    Chen Mo looked dim and made a sad expression. He was good at camouflage and naturally pretended without any defects.


    "I have no enemies with you. Why do you kill me again and again?"


    Nanmen Feng''s bland tone and his bitter hatred made Nanmen Feng tremble at this time.


    "Hehe..."


    Chen Mo smiled like a gentle scholar. "I''m just a killer, a murderous sword. I never wanted to kill you. The people who wanted to kill you were Hong Tai and Duan Chongyang..."


    Chen Mo stood tall and looked down at Nanmen Feng, proud of his career.


    "What about elder martial sister mu? Why did you kill their brothers and sisters again?"


    "Their brother and sister have nothing to do with the Hong family. They don''t have to pay a lot of money for their lives!"


    "What''s more... She is still your junior sister..."


    A pain flashed in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. The beast named angry began to roar gradually.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Chen Mo raised his eyebrows sarcastically. "I have never worshipped Du Li as a teacher. It has always been his wishful thinking. There is no brother sister relationship between mu ningshuang and me!"


    "And..."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a cold idea, "the most taboo in our business is to be kind and soft. People in the world, including themselves, can kill..."


    "Although she has no grievances with the young master and is not on the list of must kill tasks, she hinders the young master''s action and deserves to die!"


    Chen Mo said faintly, as if he were saying an extremely normal and plain fact.


    "You... Shouldn''t have killed her!"


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t bear it. His whole body was burning uncontrollably.


    "Young master, you are not qualified to intervene!"


    Looking at the South Gate maple in great anger, a surprised color flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes. "On the contrary, it''s you. It''s obviously a man whose heart is more cruel than me, but you actually have such a great anger for a woman who has not known for a long time. Why on earth?"


    "You will never know this problem!"


    Boom


    Jinghong, cut!


    The dark moon Wu soul appeared in an uproar. The high-level spirit power of fengna spirit realm in the South Gate immediately moved with the black knife, and the groundbreaking knife went to Chen mo.


    For many days and nights, Nanmen Maple has been waiting for this moment.


    Today, no matter what heavy price Nanmen Maple pays, even if they die together, Nanmen Maple will cut off Chen Mo''s head, the owner of the blood sacrifice nameless knife, and the woman who is cold outside and hot inside.


    "Funny, sad!"


    Chen Mo smiled disdainfully. He came here today because he had made complete preparations. With him, there were 11 strong men in the chemical weapons realm.


    Even though Nanmen maple is strong, it is always just a high-level person in the spirit realm. At this time, it not only doesn''t escape, but also takes the initiative. This is undoubtedly a foolish act of a mantis pawing a cart and an ant trying to shake a tree.


    Boom


    Shua


    In addition to Chen Mo, the ten chemical weapons killers around Nanmen Maple suddenly burst into spiritual power, and endless sword Qi came face to face with Nanmen maple.


    Dong


    With the dull impact, the startling Hong Sabre technique was broken. Under several powerful cuts like Mount Tai, the maple in the South Gate flew out and hit the thick stone pillar held by the two people.


    Boom


    The huge stone pillar broke, the maple in the South Gate burst out of his mouth like a spring, and then slid slowly down to the ground along the remains of the stone pillar.


    The South Gate maple in the ruins, with his back straight against a column, was covered with gravel and dust. The nameless black knife was also separated from his palm and inserted straight into his toes.


    Nanmen Feng looked at these people in black with great hatred, and finally fixed his eyes on Chen Mo''s face with a winning ticket in hand.


    Experts in the chemical weapons realm, even in Tianfeng City, where all the talents of Nanhuang are gathered, are also powerful with heads and faces.


    In such a realm, the physical strength is more than 30000 Jin, which is enough to kill the fierce spirit beast who is at the peak of the spirit realm with bare hands.


    The ten people in front of the South Gate maple are not only strong in the chemical weapons realm, but also hardened killers, good at assassination.


    In the face of such a killer siege, let alone nanmenfeng, the high-level of naring territory, I''m afraid the high-level of chemical weapons territory will suffer a great loss.


    With a successful attack, the ten people turned into a black wind and approached the maple in the south gate again. The real killer will never give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    The South Gate Maple with his head in the rubble suddenly fluctuated in his chest and gave a strange laugh.


    This strange scene made the killers'' behavior stagnate. They were used to seeing all kinds of enemies, and their vigilance was stronger than wild animals. They felt fear from the laughter of Nanmen maple.


    It seems that under the black mask, someone has changed.


    "Play tricks!"


    Chen Mo sneered with disdain. He had heard that nanmenfeng had used strange Kung Fu that could destroy other people''s minds.


    "Hum... Ha ha..."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, nanmenfeng suddenly raised his head, and the dull laughter turned into high laughter.


    The two eyes on the mask changed from angry blood red to black fog again.

 Chapter 156

    The unknown black knife that fell on the toes of Nanmen Maple turned into a dark flame with a buzzing sound and flew to Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    Nanmen Maple''s palm shook gently, and the nameless black knife suddenly vibrated abnormally.


    "It''s great that you can ambush me here today..."


    Nanmen Maple grinned, revealing his teeth stained with blood.


    As if facing the great enemy, they raised their weapons one after another, and an ominous premonition rose in their hearts.


    "Because I can finally take revenge today!"


    The maple in the south gate looked happy, and the black fog in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Boom


    When the voice of Nanmen Maple fell, the nameless black knife trembled like a fish on the shore. Every time it trembled, it could always emit a burst of strong black smoke.


    The black smoke is neither spiritual power nor soul power, nor flame, just like smoke.


    The strong black smoke immediately surrounded everyone like fog.


    what is it?


    What''s going on?


    All the killers, including Chen Mo, were shocked. Although for the experts in the chemical weapons realm, whether there was fog or not would not affect their eyesight and perception, it was strange black all around, which made everyone unconsciously fear.


    "Originally, I was going to use this method to deal with the Hong family, but now it has a better use..."


    With a fiery smile, Nanmen Maple slowly approached with a knife.


    In the black fog all over the sky, every step of Nanmen maple, his spiritual power will be strong to a higher level.


    Three steps later, the breath of maple in the South Gate became the peak of the spirit realm.


    Ten steps later, the smell of maple in the South Gate became the first level of chemical weapons.


    At the 30th step, Nanmen Maple stopped and stood in front of a killer.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple was filled with extreme spiritual power. Both skin color and hair were rendered dark black, which seemed to be integrated with the black fog.


    "Breath, his breath..."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The ten killers, together with Chen Mo behind them, feel a strong sense of fear from nanmenfeng. This feeling will only appear on the strong ones they absolutely can''t defeat.


    For a moment, ten killers were terrified and fell back.


    Chen Mo''s proud look on his face was no longer. He couldn''t believe it. He subconsciously used his spiritual power as a means of self-defense.


    Shua


    In the dark fog, the body shape of Nanmen Maple suddenly disappeared. From where Nanmen Maple stood, several chopping blows suddenly shot out, cutting through the air and the black fog.


    Click, click


    Pooh


    The two chemical weapons killers subconsciously blocked, but their full strength blocked. Under this attack, they were still like tender tofu. The weapons and their bodies were perfectly cut in two.


    "Ah..."


    The remaining eight people shouted in horror and dispersed quickly to get out of the black fog.


    Although they don''t know why Nanmen Maple became so powerful in an instant, they can be sure that the change of Nanmen Maple has something to do with the black fog.


    Whoosh... Whoosh


    Nanmen Maple wandered rapidly in the black fog like a ghost. No one could detect his breath, let alone capture his figure. Whenever the black knife passed, there was always a smell of blood.


    The sad cry and the sound of the body being cut off rang out continuously.


    "No, it''s impossible. He clearly accepted the high level of the spirit realm..."


    Listening to the scream of his subordinates, Chen Mo has been completely flustered. He can clearly detect the killing intention of Nanmen maple and the hatred of Nanmen maple.


    Once his subordinates die, he will taste the cruelest way to die in the world.


    Shua


    Chen Mo bit his teeth hard, jumped suddenly and fled outside the hall.


    Bang


    Just a few steps away, Chen Mo hit a transparent and hard wall heavily. Chen Mo got up in a daze. Without hesitation, he took out a short knife and urged his spiritual power to chop on the barrier.


    Bang... Bang


    Even the full blow of the strong man in the chemical weapons environment did not shake the invisible. Chen Mo still didn''t give up and tried again.


    Just a few breaths ago, Nanmen Maple was their prey.


    At this time, all of them are the prey of Nanmen maple.


    Poof poof


    With the disappearance of the scream, all the ten killers in the chemical weapons realm fell to the ground sadly.


    Nanmenfeng also walked with a gentle step towards Chen Mo, who was still trying to beat the transparent barrier.


    "No, no, I can''t die!"


    Chen Mo felt the killing intention behind him, just like falling into an ice cellar. His whole body tingled. He shouted wildly, and then fled quickly along the barrier.


    "Are all the killers of the blood rain building so cowardly?"


    Nanmen Feng followed Chen Mo leisurely, with endless pleasure in his eyes.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m just a killer. What I do is arranged by my employer. You should go to the employer to settle accounts, not me..."


    Chen Mo shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng chuckled. "As you say, Nanmen Feng is also a killer, and I took your life today because of the arrangement of my employer..."


    employer?


    Who is your employer?


    Chen Mo could not retreat. Looking at Nanmen Maple with a black knife, death shrouded his heart.


    "I owe mu congshuang a mask, and I owe Mu Tian a black knife!"


    "And they are my employers!"


    With a roar, the grief in his heart turned into anger. Nanmen Maple suddenly jumped into the air, and the heavy Jun knife reappeared. The strong strength made the whole black fog space very dull.


    Facing this knife, Chen Mo can''t answer it.


    "Nanmenfeng, you can''t kill me today. Don''t dream in the future!"


    Chen Mo bit his teeth fiercely, with a decisive color in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to touch his arms.


    A milky white bead the size of a fist was taken out by Chen mo. with the appearance of the bead, a strange milky power condensed into a bell shaped shield on Chen mo.


    Dong


    The heavy Jun Dao collided with the milky white shield. For a moment, the ground trembled, and the barrier of giant pillar and South Gate Maple was smashed.


    Where the impact refers, it is like destroying the withered and decaying.


    The huge Hong family chamber of Commerce collapsed and turned into a pile of rubble in an instant.


    Only half of the South Gate maple and Chen Mo had no dust and gravel.


    "Spirit weapon, you have spirit weapon!"


    Feeling the extremely painful body, Nanmen Maple was about to crack. He had no doubt that what blocked his attack was a spiritual weapon of the defense system.


    All things in heaven and earth are hard enough to bear the spirit of the array. Gather these spirit things and forge them, and then lay the array inside.


    This is the spirit tool!


    In addition to the storage spirit, there are two kinds of defense system and attack system.


    No matter which kind, it will be an anti heaven level existence, and the price is more than 100 times higher than that of the stored spirit weapon.


    In this Tianfeng City, even a stored spiritual weapon is a rare commodity, and a mere Chen Mo can actually take out an opinion spiritual weapon. How can Nanmen Maple not be surprised.


    And the most resentful enemy is in front of us, but we can''t kill him. How can Nanmen Maple not be angry.


    "My young master said, you will never kill me! Ha ha..."


    The South Gate Maple was blocked and did not shake the shield. Chen Mo immediately laughed excitedly. Then, using his soul power, he urged the defense white bead again.


    Boom


    The white bead burst out bright light again. Nanmen Maple only felt that his arms were badly hurt. Wow, he sprayed blood again.


    "Damn it!"


    The flaw wanted to crack his teeth, and Nanmen Maple suddenly withdrew his knife.


    If he doesn''t take back the knife, he will be shocked to death.


    "Ha ha... Nanmen Maple child, you want to avenge the Mu family. Go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    With a wild smile, Chen Mo quickly fled.


    To activate Reiki requires not only powerful soul power, but also a lot of soul power. Relying on Chen Mo''s strength, he can''t use this Reiki for a long time. Therefore, it''s the best choice to escape at this time.


    "Chen Mo, don''t run. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    The maple at the South Gate roared and moved like a crazy beast.


    Suddenly... The nameless blade made a peering sound. The source of the powerful spiritual power of the South Gate Maple chemical weapons realm was blocked in an instant. The strong breath of the South Gate Maple chemical weapons realm also fell like a cliff in an instant. After only three breaths, the breath of the South Gate Maple returned to the high level of the spirit realm.


    Poof!


    Suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Nanmen Maple suddenly knelt to the ground. As the price of strength, Nanmen Maple''s muscles and bones seemed to be crushed, and his viscera seemed to be burned by fire.


    Nanmen Maple looked at Chen Mo, who was fleeing. His veins burst, his whole body was congested, and blood kept flowing between his teeth.


    Compared with the pain on his body, nanmenfeng is more reluctant to let Chen Mo live.


    However, depending on his current physical condition, he can''t do it anymore.


    "Chen Mo, no matter where you go, I will kill you!"


    With endless resentment and unwillingness, Nanmen Fengqiang stood up and ran to the nearest Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    There has been a lot of noise here. Just when nanmenfeng left, countless people poured in from all directions. Most of them are people who join in the fun, and only a few are from the Hong family.


    "The chamber of Commerce... No, the foundation of our family for hundreds of years... No!"


    "Who did it? Who did it? I''m going to kill him!"


    "Who else could it be, except the child Nanmen Feng, who would do that?"


    Countless people of the Hong family fell down in front of the chamber of Commerce and cried like crazy demons.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, the ancestral home of the Hong family in the west of the city.


    The flames in the sky were like a huge bonfire. The Hong family inside and outside the mansion suffered heavy casualties.


    "I ask you, where did you hide Zhan Lu Jian?"


    Under the light of fire, Liu tianxie''s face looked gloomy and terrible.


    The old man he caught in the collection is the strongest here, the second elder of the Hong family, Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons territory.


    At this time, the two elders were dying. They not only broke one arm, but also were full of scars caused by high wind sword. It was extremely miserable.


    "I... our family... Never had this sword..."


    As soon as the intermittent words were finished, the two elders tilted their heads and fainted directly.


    He didn''t know until his death why this crazy guy thought that their Hong family had a legendary sword.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Liu tianxie abandoned the two elders in his hand and roared angrily at the night sky.


    The hateful words in his mouth are obviously not aimed at the Hong family, but at Nanmen maple.


    He was once again summoned by Nanmen Feng as a gun.


    Suddenly

 Chapter 157

    "Three years... I finally... Found you!"


    With the chill of hysteria, a young man in black walked out of the fire.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, and the slightly raised Taidao was half out of its sheath. He couldn''t wait to kill Liu tianxie.


    "No shadow..."


    Liu tianxie suddenly frowned and clenched the remnant sword in his hand, with a complex and tangled color on his face. Even without looking back, he knew that the people behind him were Liu Wuying who had stopped chasing him all the time in the past three years.


    Shua


    Liu tianxie clenched his teeth and left angrily, just like a gust of wind.


    He didn''t want to see Liu Wuying, and he didn''t want to fight with him. Running away was his only way.


    "Liu tianxie, you can''t escape. Even if you can avoid my knife, you can''t escape the sword in your heart..."


    Liu Wuying drew his sword and pursued him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Hongjia medicine village in the east of the city.


    In the huge castle like building, hundreds of masters above the peak of naringjing surrounded Du Li, who had been seriously injured.


    The man standing in front of Du Li is Du Li''s sworn enemy, Hong Tai.


    From the moment Du Li entered the gate, there was a gathering of more than 80% of the combat effectiveness of almost the whole Hong family, and an old enemy with the same strength as him, Hong Tai.


    Du Li doesn''t know yet. The reason is the betrayal of his baby apprentice Chen mo.


    The letter was written by Chen mo. his purpose was to get rid of Nanmen Feng and Du Li, so he had already prepared a snare, waiting for Du Li and his son to throw themselves into the net.


    At this time, Du Li still thought that he could reduce the burden of Nanmen maple and make Nanmen Maple''s behavior a little smoother.


    Otherwise, under the siege of so many people, Du Li will escape in an instant even if he is defeated.


    Even Hong Tai may not be able to catch up with the peak of the chemical weapons realm if he wants to escape.


    As for the existence of Liu tianxie, no one expected. There were only two elders who could fight with him. Naturally, it was very relaxed.


    "Du Li, you and I are in the same family. I advise you to end it yourself! When you die, I will arrange a good tomb for you..."


    Du Li said bitterly. For Du Li, the Fallen King, he just killed him and took another risk. He would never dare to do anything disrespectful to Du Li''s body.


    "Hehe, just by you, but you are not qualified!"


    Du Li smiled coldly and immediately stood up again.


    With Du Li''s rise, a strong and incomparable dark shadow fell from the sky and instantly fell to the opposite of Du Li.


    The man in black was a middle-aged man of nearly 40 years old. A ferocious scar spread from one under his right eye to his left jaw. Coupled with his serious look and far exceeding the height of ordinary people, he looked very terrible.


    "I hope the Lord will forgive me for coming late!"


    The middle-aged man in black knelt down on one knee, showing a guilty look, and didn''t pay any attention to the outsiders including Du Li.


    "Get up and leave these people to you!"


    Du Li looked relaxed. The reason why he was clearly defeated, but he didn''t retreat, was this man.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man in black arched up and immediately bloomed his spiritual power and killing intention.


    "Lingwu realm..."


    Feeling the strong breath of the man in black, Hong Tai was shocked and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Boom


    Bang


    The action of the strong in Lingwu realm, even Hong Tai at the peak of Huawu realm, is far from enough. The middle-aged in black jumped into the battle circle like a wild wolf, like a sheep.


    A move is a massacre.


    With the miserable cry in the villa, a strong smell of blood floated out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only two months since nanmenfeng''s March agreement, but no one doubts his ability anymore.


    In a short night, the three lifelines of the Hong family were completely eradicated, and most of the important figures in the family were killed and injured.


    Such a loss can no longer be called a loss and should be called destruction.


    After the announcement of the head of the Hong family, the people of the Hong family gathered up in panic and fled one after another.


    Without the three lifelines, the Hong family is just a big piece of fat that people covet.


    At this time, if you still stay in the family, you are waiting for death.


    Only some people, still struggling, want to wait for the miracle and the final decision of the owner.


    Many families around are ready to move. They just need an excuse to break into the Hong family, burn, kill and plunder.


    Three days later, in Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    South Gate maple is in the reeky bath, conditioning the body, the door was suddenly pushed away, accompanied by familiar aroma, Wen Xiaoxiang appeared in front of the South Gate Maple body.


    "I said, shouldn''t you pay attention to some male and female etiquette!"


    Nanmen Maple subconsciously pressed a white cloth on his chest to avoid going naked.


    "Cluck, this is my place. If I want to enter the house, do I have to report to the eldest childe of the South Gate..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled charmingly and looked at the arm of maple dew outside the South Gate with a surprised look.


    Three days ago, Nanmen Feng was injured when she entered the door. She saw it with her own eyes.


    That kind of injury, even if it is recuperated with pills, may take at least half a month, but Nanmen Maple recovered 70% in only three days. This recovery speed is enough to prove the strength of Nanmen Maple''s martial spirit and physical quality.


    Compared with nanmenfeng''s body, Wen Xiaoxiang was more surprised by the Hong family.


    From the beginning, she advised nanmenfeng to give up the idea of destroying the Hong family, just because how much can nanmenfeng shake the Hong family even if he is powerful?


    But facts have proved that her worry is completely superfluous. In less than two months, the Hong family has only an empty shell.


    In addition to the current owner Hong Qianjun, all of his lineal elders are dead. The rest are also losers who are moved by the wind. They can''t block the road of Nanmen maple.


    Such a great achievement, such a war outcome, happened to a border youth, which is really incredible.


    "Who the hell is this guy..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang secretly feigned.


    "What are you going to do with the Hong family?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang took his seat and asked.


    "Hong Tai is dead, the foundation of the Hong family is destroyed, and the so-called family is only an empty shell, which is destroyed by other families in an instant..."


    Nanmen Feng leaned his head against the edge of the bath bucket, closed his eyes and said, "although Hong Zhengyang has a grudge against me, at the moment, I don''t want to bother with them. Compared with them, I have another person to kill!"


    While talking, Nanmen Feng''s body showed a soul stirring killing opportunity again.


    "I know that even persuading you won''t help..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang sighed slightly. Immediately, her palm moved slightly, and a pile of information appeared in her hand.


    "The Xueyu building was built 400 years ago by some strong men in the inner mountain of Zhenwu gate. Even now, there are still countless internal experts, commonly known as'' Xueyu baichilde ''!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang said, "although the man you are looking for is just an unknown person, it is said that he is the ninth son of the landlord of Xueyu building. If you kill him..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang did not finish her words, but her meaning had been expressed clearly.


    Once nanmenfeng moves Chen Mo, he will be chased by this killer force.


    Nanmen Maple still closed his eyes and looked unwavering.


    Whoever he wants to kill, no matter who, no matter what forces he will offend, will die!


    "What about Liu tianxie? Did you bring his information?"


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and asked.


    "How can it be so easy..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyes turned white and said, "that bastard was born in the East China Sea. It takes several months to go back and forth from here. How can he get his information so easily?"


    "Really..."


    Nanmen Maple sighed slightly, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Why, does the eldest childe of Nanmen want to accept his subordinates?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s face suddenly showed a touch of playfulness. She never believed that such an arbitrary person as nanmenfeng would care about a person who had nothing to do with him.


    "Subordinates? Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and felt helpless about Wen Xiaoxiang''s intelligence. "I never need subordinates, but I need an enemy who can accompany me and give me the motivation to make unremitting efforts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash. Under the leadership of family Hong Qianjun and old family Hong Zhengyang, the Hong family evacuated Tianfeng city at night.


    People''s hearts and forces have dissipated. If they continue to stay in Tianfeng City, they will really be divided up by others.


    It''s better to escape with family property as soon as possible, or return to Tianfeng city one day in the future.


    In the attic of Du Li of Zhenwu gate, Du Li sat down on his desk.


    With Du Li''s helpless sigh, the channeling jade emitting Yingying green light on the desktop gradually faded down.


    At this time, the South Gate maple in black put his knife in.


    "What about elder martial brother Chen Mo? Why can''t you see his shadow?"


    Nanmen Maple asked coldly.


    "He has entered the inner door since more than a month ago. Naturally, you can''t find him!"


    Du Li''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know why nanmenfeng asked Chen mo.


    "Isn''t he a disciple of the outer mountain? Why is he qualified to enter the inner gate?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and was annoyed.


    "Who told you he was from the mountain?"


    Du Li said, "Chen Mo entered the inner door through the jade dragon list six years ago. The last time I left the zongmen, he came here to replace me as an elder. Now he has achieved great merit and virtue, and he has naturally returned to the inner door!"


    "Damn it!"


    Nanmen Maple gnawed his teeth angrily, and there was no place to vent his thousands of killing intentions in his heart.


    According to Du Li, Nanmen Maple looks a little strange today. Under his plain eyes, he hides his icy killing intention.


    "Did Chen Mo offend him? He shouldn''t. Chen Mo has always been kind-hearted and never tangled with others easily..."


    Du Li secretly wondered. He didn''t know that under Chen Mo''s gentle mask, he was a killer who didn''t attract attention.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Du Li''s eyes for a moment and gave up the idea of explaining it to him.


    If you tell Du Li everything, Du Li will be furious and intervene in the Revenge of Nanmen maple.


    Although some selfish, Nanmen Feng still believes that mu ningshuang''s brother and sister''s revenge should be avenged by him, and Chen Mo''s head should also be cut off by him.


    "That''s all right. I''ll leave first!"


    Nanmen Feng said, ready to go out.


    "Wait, the Hong family sent you something!"


    Du Li stopped Nanmen Feng and immediately took out a palm sized wooden box from under the table.


    Hong family?


    The maple in the south gate looked at Du Li faintly, so he took the wooden box and opened it.

 Chapter 158

    There is nothing valuable in wooden box, only a white cloth strip used to pad things.


    "Is the Hong family going to surrender?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up the white cloth, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange smile.


    He had already known about the evacuation of the Hong family from Tianfeng city. The reason why he didn''t take action was that those people had no threat to nanmenfeng.


    The middle and high-end combat power and the legitimate young masters are almost dead. The remaining people are either old, weak, sick and disabled, or women, children and children.


    For these people, nanmenfeng has no need to make a move.


    Moreover, compared with these people, Chen Mo can attract the attraction of nanmenfeng, a bloodthirsty wolf.


    Casually closed the wooden box, and Nanmen Maple lifted away again.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just as Nanmen Feng had just left, Du Li coughed violently, bent over and blushed.


    With his cough, some dark blood beads appeared on the back of his hand.


    After a long time, Du Li''s cough stopped and his breath gradually subsided, but the back of his hand was stained black by black blood.


    "Finally, is it time..."


    Looking at the terrible black blood, Du Li showed a strange smile.


    The smile seemed unwilling and resigned.


    At this point.


    On the stairs from the first floor to the second floor of the pavilion, Nanmen Feng stood proudly holding the black knife in his hand, his head tilted slightly, and his eyes were as deep as the night.


    The powerful soul force makes Nanmen Maple easily aware of any changes around.


    Whether Du Li''s hysterical cough, the dark blood, or Du Li''s unwilling sigh, all condensed into a mirror image and passed into Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    The look of Nanmen Maple changed from surprise to unbearable, and finally went out with a decisive color.


    About Du Li''s identity, Nanmen Feng only knew that he was from a big family in the imperial city. Not long ago, after the war between Nanmen Feng and the Hong family, Nanmen Feng knew some secrets that independence did not want to mention.


    Du Li was not only a prince who was expelled from the royal family, but also entered the inner door. He was once a man of the hour in the inner door.


    Besides these, Nanmen Maple knows nothing.


    After leaving Zhenwu gate, Nanmen Feng came to Xiaoxiang Pavilion again.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoxiang was wearing a soft and close fitting silk white dress, which set off her goblin like figure and charming face.


    "Nanmen eldest childe, you have to have a limit..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang tooted his mouth, with a reluctant smile, waved back two women in red who were reporting to her, and said, "you run to my house every day. If you don''t know, you will think I''ve given you some ecstasy..."


    Before the two women in red left, they secretly couldn''t help but take a more look at Nanmen maple. All the sisters in Xiaoxiang Pavilion were surprised at the young man, not only them.


    "Mingming''s strength is only Na Lingjing. He was born in a remote area. Why can he get Miss Wen''s favor?"


    Nanmen Feng was silent and waited until the two maidservants were far away before sitting next to Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "How much do you know about my adoptive father?"


    Nanmen Feng looked a little deep and had no idea of joking with her in the past.


    Du Li?


    Wen Xiaoxiang chuckled. "You are his adopted son. Shouldn''t you ask him about this!"


    "If I could ask, why would I ask you so much?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. These things are related to Du Li''s dignity. Even if Nanmen Feng asked, the news he got may not have much credibility.


    "Yes, I do have everything you want to know here... But..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s eyebrow rose slightly. "You have received countless intelligence from my family these days, and the living expenses of that bastard called Liu tianxie have not been paid. Is it difficult to come to eat overlord meal again today?"


    Overlord meal?


    Nanmen Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth when he heard the speech. Even if he took out the 200000 Liang silver notes he had left at this time from the storage spirit tool.


    "Now I have so much on me. The rest will be supplied to you later!"


    Nanmen Feng pushed the silver ticket in front of Wen Xiaoxiang and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    After seeing silver, Wen Xiaoxiang immediately showed a sweet smile. She had both strength and beauty, but she only loved silver.


    "Your adoptive father, Du Li, was originally one of the nine kings of the imperial city. He broke with the emperor when he was young, so he stayed in the Zhenwu gate. That is, after his break, he encountered a poison palm of a young Juncai in the inner gate!"


    "The toxicity of this palm is very special. It will not directly kill the injured. The toxicity invades the eight meridians and blood. It not only blocks the connection between the body and the martial soul, making its cultivation impossible for life, but also devours the vitality of the injured!"


    "And more importantly, every day is suffering from the pain of thousands of insects. Life is better than death, and it is painful..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiaoxiang showed a touch of heartfelt admiration. "In the face of this pain, I''ve never heard of anyone who can stick to it for a year, but the elegant seven princes have persisted for a whole decade. This kind of perseverance is really rare in the world..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned tightly from Wen Xiaoxiang''s four words of pain, and his heart felt like a knife, which made his brain fall into a short suffocation, so that he ignored Wen Xiaoxiang''s subsequent praise.


    "There is no medicine for this poison, unless he destroys his meridians and changes his blood again..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang saw through Nanmen Feng''s mind and said firmly that he wanted to persuade Nanmen Feng to give up as soon as possible.


    "Is there really no medicine to cure?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and his eyes were very cold. Although he didn''t have three obeisances and nine kowtows with Du Li, the father son relationship had already been determined. In addition, Nanmen Feng had already accepted him for so long.


    At this time, nanmenfeng heard that his adoptive father had been suffering for so many years and was dying soon.


    As a son of man, how can Nanmen Feng still sit?


    "If there are drugs that can cure him, how can he bear that he hasn''t been cured for so many years as his little prince?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang asked.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng frowned again and became silent. As Wen Xiaoxiang said, even if Du Li was driven out of the palace by the emperor, his royal blood is true, and his means and ability are far greater than Nanmen Feng thought. If there was a cure, Du Li would have been cured long ago, and he would not show a look like admitting his life.


    "Do you really let me Nanmen Feng watch the old boy''s life run out and turn into a pile of dead bones!"


    Nanmen Feng stood up in a trance and was ready to leave.


    Wen Xiaoxiang could not bear to see the loss of Nanmen maple.


    "I have a folk prescription here, but I don''t know if it''s useful. Would you like to listen?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang road.


    "What folk prescription?"


    The maple in the south gate was surprised and turned back quickly.


    Who is Wen Xiaoxiang?


    She is the landlady of full-time intelligence trading. Any source of her intelligence is well grounded and never talks nonsense.


    Since she mentioned the folk prescription, that is to say, she still has a trace of faith in the folk prescription.


    "I once heard a master of medicine refining mention that in ancient times, there was a kind of strange insects called poison eating insects. They were the ancestors of soul eating insects on the edge of the Wujiang River!"


    "This kind of insect is non-toxic and can only control all kinds of strange poisons in the world. According to the medicine refining master, if you get this insect, you can devour any poisons in the human body without medicine stone..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang turned to green silk and stared at nanmenfeng. "I think this poison may have a special effect on your adoptive father''s injury..."


    "Is there such a bug in that... That... I''ll catch it and try it right away!"


    Nanmen Feng raised the black knife in the handle, his eyes were eager, and even his words were incoherent.


    "This kind of insect has long been extinct. Even the medicine refining master can smell but not ask!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang shook his head.


    "Now that it is extinct, what do you say it is?"


    Nanmen Feng''s breathing suddenly became heavy and thought Wen Xiaoxiang was teasing him.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang was also a little angry. He suddenly stared and said, "can you hear my aunt finish what I said?"


    As a strong woman, she is not as weak as ordinary women.


    Nanmen Feng did not speak. He stared honestly again and listened to Wen Xiaoxiang''s answer.


    "This kind of insect is a strange insect handed down from ancient times. It is usually used for burial by the people of Monan witch nationality in order to make the dead reach the heaven cleanly..."


    "In other words, you may be able to find the whereabouts of poison eaters from the ancient tombs of Monan witch clan!"


    Monan witch?


    Nanmen Feng thought a little and said, "not to mention that the Monan witch clan does not allow outsiders to step on it. Even if I go, how can I find the tombs handed down from ancient times from the vast desert?"


    "Hum! This problem is also the reason why I talk so much to you!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang snorted, "on the edge of the desert thousands of miles away in the southwest, there is a place called desert city. It was once a prosperous city, but with the war, it has become an abandoned city, and only some business teams are stationed!"


    "I got information two months ago that the Yi people made a wide announcement in the desert city, inviting all capable people and scholars to explore an ancient tomb handed down from ancient times!"


    "And the day when the tomb was opened was three days later!"


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised for a long time. He thought it was a god given opportunity. Then he turned around again to go out.


    "Stop!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang said coldly, "the assessment of Zhenwu Yulong list is imminent, and the primary competition may be opened at any time. If your trip is smooth, you may catch up, but if it is not smooth, you are bound to miss the opportunity. If you want to enter the inner door, you must wait another three years!"


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Maple''s body shook again.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care whether he can enter the inner door, but Nanmen Feng dreams day and night to take Chen Mo''s life. Now Chen Mo is already at the inner door. If he wants to clean him up, he must enter the inner door.


    "I can''t afford to wait for three years! I want to get the poison eater, and I won''t miss the selection meeting!"


    Nanmen Maple bit his teeth and his eyes twinkled with firmness.


    "If so..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang was speechless and never gave up compromise. It was her understanding of Nanmen maple.


    "I''ll take you to a place, which may save you some time!"


    With that, Wen Xiao took out a snow-white Plush cloak from the wardrobe and put it on him, and then took the lead in going out.


    Nanmen Feng thought slightly, but he still followed up.

 Chapter 159

    It is now a cold winter. Even though the Xiaoxiang Pavilion is in full swing, it is a cold wind outside, and snow flowers are faintly falling in the gloomy sky.


    In order not to reveal his identity, Wen Xiaoxiang deliberately put on the hat on the snow-white cloak, and then ordered Nanmen Feng to drive the carriage. They went slowly outside the city to the east of the city.


    This place is 10000 miles away from the desert city. If you take Yangguan Avenue, you have to take more than 5000 miles.


    If you go by horse, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when you get to desert city, let alone get here before the yulongbang selection competition.


    Nanmen Maple must find another way!


    And this way is the spirit beast.


    The so-called spirit beast cars are domesticated spirit beasts. Although they are still violent, they are thousands of times more clever than the wild spirit beasts in the forest and mountains.


    The endurance and foot strength of the spirit beast are also unmatched by ordinary horses. If a good horse can travel thousands of miles a day, the spirit beast can easily travel three thousand miles a day, or even higher.


    If you can get a spirit beast, Nanmen Feng''s trip will save a lot of time.


    The light red tent carriage was walking on the road with a bang. The flying catkins in the sky turned into flying snow, and the ground was gradually dyed white. The horse in front of the carriage bit his ears and spit steam from his nostrils.


    About an hour later, nanmenfeng came to the foot of a mountain under the instruction of Wen Xiaoxiang.


    As you can see, the winding path dyed white by snow runs through to the top of the mountain. There is a huge on the top of the mountain, surrounded by snow-white trees, and then there are endless mountains. Together with the villa, they all exude a wild smell of wild animals.


    "This place is called beast training villa. Although it is not a family, no one dares to provoke them in Tianfeng city!"


    With the soft voice, Wen Xiaoxiang got off the carriage with the help of Nanmen maple.


    One by one, they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    "Oh, I said how could it snow today? It turned out that Miss Xiaoxiang arrived..."


    With a rough laugh, a strong middle-aged man with a broad animal skin cloak led a group of subordinates out of the gate of the villa slowly.


    "Villa leader Liu Wan''an, I''m polite..."


    Still smiling, Wen Xiaoxiang took off his white velvet hat and showed his coquettish face.


    At the moment when Wen Xiaoxiang showed his face, both the elegant young people around leader Liu and the powerful guards behind him looked straight.


    Wen Xiaoxiang, who is good at singing and dancing, is already obsequious. Just one glance can make the men who have to face her itch.


    "Ha ha, Miss Wen, don''t do that. I can''t stand your etiquette!"


    The middle-aged man smiled wildly, and his face was not as obsessed as others.


    The laughter fell. The middle-aged man patted him on the back shoulder of the elegant young man and said, "this is Xiaoxiang girl. You should treat him well in your spare time..."


    Soon, he said goodbye to Wen Xiaoxiang and led the guard down the mountain.


    "Beauty is not moved before, and the momentum is extremely strong. This man should be a person with a head and face in Tianfeng city..."


    Nanmen Feng secretly praised and subconsciously remembered the face of villa leader Liu.


    "Miss Wen, come on, come inside, please!"


    The young man, known as kong''er, obviously heard Wen Xiaoxiang''s flower name. He looked at Wen Xiaoxiang for a long time before he came back to his mind.


    Wen Xiaoxiang and Nanmen Maple were led into the villa. With a squeak, the door closed, a wild breath, with the low sound of countless beasts, instantly penetrated into the perception of Nanmen maple.


    Around the huge manor, there are cages made of cold iron, and the cages are all first-order and second-order fierce spirit beasts.


    There are huge tigers, ferocious wolves, docile but actually sinister, cunning and strange spirit beasts.


    According to the strength of the warrior, the first-order spirit beast is equal to the warrior in the quenched body realm, while the second-order spirit beast is equal to the warrior in the spirit realm.


    The spirit beast has strong physical strength and power, and is good at killing and biting. It is far more ferocious than human beings.


    But humans have martial spirits and can use martial arts and weapons.


    Therefore, if the second-order spirit beast and the warrior in the spirit realm match, the victory or defeat will be five to five. Nanmen Feng was surprised. He was caught in the eyes of the young man. He proudly straightened his back. At this time, he remembered that he was the young villa owner of the manor.


    "Miss Wen, I have heard of her name for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet her. Now I have a chance to see her. Please let me play the host''s friendship!"


    The young villa leader invited Wen Xiaoxiang with a fiery look in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young villa leader, but I have something important to do today. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang apologized politely and said softly, "please take me to choose a spirit beast!"


    "What a pity!"


    The young villa leader was slightly dejected, with a touch of disappointment in his eyes, and then walked towards the back mountain with Wen Xiaoxiang and Nanmen Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you today? How can you be so polite? Like a lady of a family?"


    Nanmen Maple secretly approached Wen Xiaoxiang and communicated with the him with the his soul power.


    "Ha ha... In the eyes of the eldest childe of the south gate, I am a debauchery woman who doesn''t understand human etiquette!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang had a warm smile on his face, but his beautiful eyes were not good.


    "Well... No... No!"


    Surprised, Nanmen Feng patted his chest and said, "sister Wen has always been an unparalleled flower in my heart. She can only look at it from a distance and can''t blaspheme. How can she be a debauchery?"


    With that, Nanmen Feng showed an awkward smile.


    "Hum!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang took a white look at Nanmen Feng and didn''t show any good face because of his kind words.


    "This is the spirit beast villa. The man who just walked out of the door is called Liu Xiong. He not only worked as an elder in the inner door, but also has great wealth and dignity. He is heroic and uninhibited. He is a regular guest of my Xiaoxiang Pavilion..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiaoxiang glanced at Nanmen Maple obliquely, with a thick color of resentment in his eyes, and said, "people are not like someone. They only know to eat overlord meal here all day..."


    "Day... Isn''t it silver..."


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth twitched, his eyes lifted slightly to the sky, and subconsciously avoided Wen Xiaoxiang''s sad eyes.


    At the same time, a narrow-minded idea sprouted in Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    "When my young master gets rich that day, I must use silver to let you be my servant girl and beat your arrogance..."


    "I don''t know what the relationship is..."


    On the way, the young villa leader still couldn''t help asking the urgent questions in his heart.


    The young villa leader is naturally a little unhappy and even jealous when he is surrounded by a beautiful woman who obviously doesn''t look like a guard.


    Master and servant!


    friend!


    Wen Xiaoxiang and Nanmen Feng opened their mouths at the same time, but their statements were very different.


    "Well..."


    The young man was slightly stunned. His eyes swept over Nanmen Feng and Wen Xiaoxiang. Then he fixed on Nanmen Feng with a thick color of disgust in his eyes.


    "A servant is a servant. Why say friend? With your weak cultivation, you deserve to be a friend of Miss Wen!"


    With Wen Xiaoxiang''s promise, the young villa leader is naturally not forbidden to say anything he wants.


    "Not worthy?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly changed and suffered such a great insult for the first time.


    On the contrary, Wen Xiaoxiang, who was shaking with laughter at this time, said to Nanmen Feng, "see, people''s eyes are bright. You might as well be my servant in the future. I won''t treat you badly... Giggle."


    Seeing Wen Xiaoxiang smiling so happily, the young villa leader was very excited. He thought he had won the beauty''s smile. Even if he straightened his back again, he looked down at the general South Gate Maple with a sense of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t deserve it!"


    Nanmen Feng held his shoulders and bowed his head, walking behind Wen Xiaoxiang. He was angry, but he didn''t want to vent at this time.


    "You look familiar. What''s your name?"


    The young villa leader asked again, in a condescending tone, as if he had regarded Nanmen Feng as a servant.


    "If you return to the young villa leader, go to the South Gate Maple!"


    South Gate Maple Road, it''s really hard to conflict with the goods before getting the spirit beast''s car, otherwise it''s bound to come back empty handed.


    "Since you are a servant, you should call yourself a slave. What kind of identity do you dare to call yourself a slave with my young master?"


    While taunting Nanmen Feng, the young villa leader generally observed Wen Xiaoxiang''s words and colors, trying to get Wen Xiaoxiang''s favor.


    When he heard his mockery of Nanmen Feng, Wen Xiaoxiang smiled very secretly, very strangely.


    In the ear of Nanmen Feng, Wen Xiaoxiang''s narrow smile came again.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    "Smelly woman, you wait for me, young master. I... I... I have to..."


    Nanmen Maple''s teeth itch, but she doesn''t dare to talk big. After all, Wen Xiaoxiang''s spiritual cultivation has reached the spiritual level, perhaps higher. It''s easy for her to clean up Nanmen Maple!


    "Cluck..."


    Nanmen Feng''s anger became Wen Xiaoxiang''s laughing medicine, which made her almost bend over with laughter all the way.


    Even she didn''t know why she was so happy when she saw Nanmen Feng angry. She felt as sweet as honey.


    When Nanmen Feng communicated with Wen Xiaoxiang, the young villa leader''s eyes were silent. He silently recited the name of Nanmen Feng. The more he recited it, the more familiar he became. He always felt that he had heard it more than once.


    After thinking for a long time, the young villa leader suddenly realized, "are you the night husband of the Hong family, Nanmen Feng, who was said to have destroyed the Hong family with that hand?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked obliquely at the young villa leader, with a touch of disdain and anger in his eyes.


    "Hehe, since I dare not admit it, I''m afraid the rumors are wrong!"


    The young villa leader''s face also raised disdain. "Relying on your high-level cultivation in the spirit realm, let alone turning the Hong family upside down, even the idle childe brothers of the Hong family can easily beat you down!"


    "Then don''t try Liu Shaozhuang. Let''s see if I have that ability?"


    The maple eyes in the South Gate showed provocation, and his heart was already unbearable.


    "Hum, I''m not interested in arguing with you..."


    The young villa leader smiled frivolously again and walked next to Wen Xiaoxiang, like a flower escort to isolate the maple in the south gate.


    The backyard of the villa is reached in the collision between Nanmen maple and the young villa leader.


    Different from the mountain in front of the villa, the spirit animals in the cages around are more powerful and powerful than those in front of the mountain.

 Chapter 160

    The two-level low-level sword winged tiger, the two-level middle-level snake belly leopard, the two-level high-level howling wind wolf, and so on are all ferocious and famous spirit beasts.


    But now they are docile but clever in the cage, docile like a horse.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes focused on the necks of these spirit beasts. A collar made of dark red crystal stone was firmly locked on the necks of each spirit beast.


    There is a unique anesthetic inside this collar, which can suppress the violent nature of the spirit beast. After all, the spirit beast is not a horse. If they have wisdom, they will not be willing to become human slaves.


    Wen Xiaoxiang and Nanmen Feng looked at the cages on both sides and chose the spirit animal car suitable for long-time companionship.


    Although every spirit beast is powerful and powerful, if it is taken out, it must be very windy, but their strong hostility makes Nanmen Maple stop.


    Suddenly, a snow wolf at the end of the cage attracted the attention of Nanmen maple.


    The black head was dark and strong. If he stood up, he would be one head higher than Nanmen maple. Although the wolf claws and dark and huge fangs were hidden, he could still vaguely detect the cold awn sharper than the sharp sword.


    Different from other spirit beasts, he not only didn''t feel angry about the proximity of Nanmen maple, but also showed some look of expectation in his huge wolf eyes.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him in the same way as a lone wolf. In the eyes of the black wolf, he saw the desire to see the sun again and get out of prison.


    Snow wolf also gazed at Nanmen maple. He felt a touch of the same breath from Nanmen maple.


    "That''s it!"


    With a firm smile on his face, Nanmen Feng immediately reached out and wanted to touch the black wolf''s head close at hand.


    "Hum, die!"


    The young villa leader snorted with disdain and wanted to remind Nanmen Feng not to mess around.


    This wolf is a third-order spirit beast. Compared with other spirit beasts, it can be called extremely high.


    The reason why it doesn''t show its ferocity is that it was kept here from urination and is good at hiding its ferocity.


    There were countless animal trainers who were bitten to death when they were trained. Even as the young villa leader, if he wanted to get close to the wolf, he had to be fully prepared and hurt.


    As a stranger, nanmenfeng took the initiative to reach out at this time, which is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    However, in the next act, the young villa leader fell in his eyes.


    I saw that Nanmen Maple put his cocooned palm in front of the huge wolf''s mouth, and the black wolf could bite off his palm with only one mouth, but he didn''t do that, but stared at Nanmen Maple''s eyes. They seem to be communicating and holding each other.


    A moment later, the black wolf seemed to compromise. The huge wolf eyes closed slightly, and then put his head against the palm of Nanmen maple.


    The thick and thick wolf hair is like a sharp needle, stiff and pricking. There is a violent spiritual power fluctuation on it, so that Nanmen Maple can quickly detect the smell of the black wolf.


    "No, how is that possible?"


    The young villa leader held his head in his hands and thought of the last time he died because of the blood of the black wolf. He was almost shocked, as if he had seen the most unlikely thing in the world.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoxiang was also amazed and shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    These spirit beasts are not pets. They will not compromise, become slaves easily, and show such a docile appearance.


    "Young villa leader, what''s the price of this wolf?"


    Nanmen Feng asked.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t afford it!"


    The young villa leader put away his surprise and tried to make him look calm.


    "Tell me first!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "It''s a green wood wolf with mutated blood. It can be said that it has a price but no market. The valuation of my beast training villa is 2 million Liang..."


    The young villa leader said firmly, and there was no room for negotiation in his tone.


    "Two million taels..."


    Nanmen Maple hovers between surprise and no surprise. Although the price is extremely expensive, which is several times more expensive than the storage spirit, in fact, it is very cost-effective for some people who like ostentation if they can control such a mutant green wood wolf as a mount.


    "Miss Wen, please!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled at Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t bring any silver today!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes looked obliquely at the sky and subconsciously retreated a few steps. Although she expected Nanmen Feng to borrow money from her, she didn''t expect to borrow so much.


    "Ha ha... In that case, the childe will pay out of his own pocket!"


    Still smiling, Nanmen Feng took out a light purple purse the size of a woman''s palm from behind. This purse is different from ordinary ones. The front and back are sealed with special materials and embroidered with strange patterns. The mouth of the purse exudes a fragrance of her daughter''s family and a unique array atmosphere.


    This seems to be a storage spirit.


    When Nanmen Feng took out her purse, Wen Xiaoxiang''s two apricot eyes widened straightly, subconsciously touching her waist.


    But what she touched was empty.


    The bad smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was more prosperous. He immediately used his soul power to open the purse.


    "Ah... You shameless thief, give me back my purse!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang instantly flushed his eyes and rushed to the South Gate Maple recklessly.


    "Return it to you? You dream! Hum!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed happily and immediately used his soul force to probe into his purse.


    As early as Wen Xiaoxiang was laughing on her way, Nanmen Feng followed her and started pickpocketing.


    "I grass, this woman..."


    As soon as the soul force penetrated, Nanmen Maple was stunned by the scene in front of him. In the storage purse, it was like a huge silver warehouse. There were no daily necessities except the mountain of silver.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoxiang was close at hand. Without much thought, Nanmen Feng quickly took out two million liang of silver tickets from the silver ticket team as tall as a book shelf, and then threw them directly into the hands of the young villa leader.


    "Shua..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang grabbed his purse and was about to reach for the silver ticket of the young villa leader, but he was firmly locked by the South Gate maple.


    "Miss Wen, it''s only two million liang of silver. I''ll pay you as a servant!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a bad smile and didn''t let go at all.


    "Bastard, bandit, robber... How long have you been a servant and you have to pay so much?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang became angry and wanted to shock back Nanmen maple, but he felt it was inappropriate.


    "It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee. I, Nanmen Feng, have been very favorable to Miss Wen!"


    Nanmen Maple still doesn''t let go.


    While Nanmen Feng and Wen Xiaoxiang were flirting and flirting, the less the villa leader looked, the more he looked, the more jealous he felt.


    The young villa leader cleared his throat and handed the silver note to Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Please put it away, Miss Wen!"


    Then he looked at the maple in the south gate.


    "The dignified Qichi man robbed a weak woman''s purse. I''ll vent my anger for Miss Wen today and interrupt your hands!"


    The young villa leader said it righteously, as if he were a chivalrous and righteous man.


    Then, the spirit power of the initial stage of Shaozhuang chemical weapons burst out and grabbed it directly at the shoulder of Nanmen maple


    weak?


    Nanmen Feng disdained to pick his eyebrows. If Wen Xiaoxiang was still weak, I''m afraid there would be no fierce word in the world.


    However, Nanmen Maple had no reason to avoid the battle.


    Moreover, the bastard in front of him just provoked and ridiculed him in every way. Nanmen Feng has long been unhappy.


    Wow


    Linglie''s momentum and black spiritual power burst out together, and Nanmen Maple raised his knife and stabbed.


    Dong


    The young villa leader''s palm firmly locked the scabbard of Nanmen maple. He thought he could easily defeat Nanmen maple. He felt the gravity like Mount Tai from the scabbard of Nanmen maple.


    Under this gravity, the young villa leader was frightened.


    "What''s the matter? It''s obvious that there are only high-level accomplishments in the spirit realm, but why is the spirit power so powerful?"


    The young villa leader''s intention is to show his style in front of the beauty. He doesn''t want to fight with Nanmen maple for a long time.


    Shua


    A black gun appeared in the hands of the young villa leader out of thin air. The young villa leader''s spiritual power changed. He suddenly urged the long gun to turn into a black dragon and roared to the South Gate maple.


    "Hum! It''s just the beginning..."


    With a smile of disdain, the nameless black knife came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the maple body in the South Gate burst in like a gust of wind.


    Longxiao Jiutian!


    Broken dragon potential!


    Qiang... Dong


    Although the young villa leader''s martial arts are very good and have the power of the ground level, he can be shaken out like a plumb in front of the sword of Nanmen maple.


    Jinghong, flash!


    Wow


    While the young villa leader was still in the air, Nanmen Feng''s body came like a ghost, and his overbearing foot kicked the young villa leader''s elegant face.


    Poof... Wow


    The handsome young villa leader suddenly broke his nose bone under the head-on foot of nanmenfeng. His nose blood gushed out with the blood from his teeth, and finally fell heavily on the snow.


    "Damn, damn, obviously a servant... Why so strong..."


    Nanmen Maple has stopped his sword and stood up, but the little villa leader climbed out of the snow with a look of resentment on his bloody face. He wants to swallow Nanmen Maple alive.


    Nanmen Feng had the ability to take his life just now, but he kicked his face and let him lose face in order to embarrass him.


    The young villa leader has always cherished his face. At this time, he should have been in high spirits and in the limelight in front of the beauty, but Nanmen Maple ruined his face.


    He dared not look directly at Wen Xiaoxiang. He was so ashamed that he even had the heart of death.


    "Miss Wen..."


    The victory or defeat has been divided, and the young villa leader has no intention of fighting at this time. Nanmen Feng came to Wen Xiaoxiang with a smile, stretched out his palm and asked for silver again.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''ve gone too far!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang frowned slightly, with some complaints on her face. The owner of the beast training villa is a big customer of Wen Xiaoxiang. She brought Nanmen Feng to buy spirit beast mounts today. Her original intention was to thank them, but unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng beat their young villa owner.


    Not only the young villa leader, but also Wen Xiaoxiang felt that his face could not hang.


    "Cut, isn''t it all caused by you?"


    South Gate Maple white eyes, "if it weren''t for your master and servant, I''m afraid I''ve been out of Tianfeng city at this time, how could I care with him!"


    "Hum, being your aunt''s servant is your blessing in your previous life!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang knew he was wrong. He glared at Nanmen maple and tilted his mouth slightly.


    "Take the black wolf and go away. When you come back, you have to pay all your debts!"


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng burst into laughter. When he came to the cage, the black knife came out of its sheath again. After flashing like a black light, the cold iron chain on the iron prison broke.

 Chapter 161

    At this time, the black wolf finally stood up. The magnificent and strong black wolf was a head higher than Nanmen maple. The huge wolf claws alone were stronger than Wen Xiaoxiang''s waist.


    When the black wolf got out of the cage, the South Gate Maple jumped directly onto the wolf''s back. The black wolf roared up to the sky and immediately rubbed its claws on the ground, making it familiar with the feeling of the ground.


    "Miss Wen, thank you..."


    With the low voice of Nanmen maple, the black wolf ran down the mountain like a sword.


    "Hum, who wants your bastard''s thanks!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang looked at the back of Nanmen maple and the black wolf, and a gentle meaning that was difficult to be noticed by outsiders passed through his beautiful eyes.


    "Wish you... Have a nice trip..."


    ¡­¡­


    Light snow turns into heavy snow, and everything in the world gradually begins to be dyed white by the cold south wind and the roaring north wind. A huge black wolf galloped along the rugged hills.


    On the black wolf''s back, the boy wore a broad black cloak, and the hat used to cover the wind and snow on his head was blown noisily. Even the nameless black knife tied to his back was contaminated with a lot of wind and snow.


    This place is more than 10000 miles away from the desert city, and this so-called straight road is also a difficult and steep road.


    Deep mountains and wild forests, coupled with the wind and snow, thousands of birds fly away, and thousands of people disappear.


    On the first day, Nanmen Maple traveled nearly two thousand miles.


    It''s really rare to travel two thousand miles on this rugged land. If there were no green wood black wolf and Nanmen Maple riding, it would never have walked so far.


    Accompanied by the green wood black wolf, it can always detect the traces of some spirit beasts, which makes Nanmen Maple detour in time, saving a lot of time.


    The next day, there was a snowstorm. The white world could not see the far road, nor could it distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Qingmu Black Wolf and Nanmen Maple were also tired. They had a half day''s rest in an abandoned temple.


    The third day


    The fourth day


    Aoki black wolf is a fierce spirit beast. The reason why it bows to Nanmen maple is not that Nanmen Maple has any special ability.


    As a teacher, nanmenfeng made a deal with it.


    As long as it faithfully follows Nanmen maple, it will take off its collar and set it free on the day when Nanmen Maple returns.


    The spirit beast mount worth 2 million Liang gave up easily. I''m afraid Nanmen Maple has such a heroic mind in the world.


    On the way for five consecutive days, Nanmen maple and Aoki black wolf finally reached the misty mountains.


    Misty mountain is a very ancient mountain. There is a strong fog floating around it. It not only hypnotizes human soul power, but also a place for plant spirit animals. Ordinary people never dare to approach it easily.


    The end of this mountain range is the only way to the desert, and it is also the most dangerous place in this line.


    Late at night, the moonlight is bright and shining on the snow, emitting a faint fluorescence, which is quite a beautiful beauty of huajuan fairyland.


    Nanmen Maple fed the green wood black wolf with good food. The green wood black wolf was tired these days. After eating, his head tilted and fell directly under a dry tree to sleep quietly.


    A few steps in front of the maple in the south gate, there is a clear pool, but at this time, the surroundings are covered with ice and snow. Only the water below the waterfall is still steaming with the sound of splashing.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head with a smile and dispelled the impulse to take a bath.


    The night is as cool as water, and the mountains are particularly quiet. Nanmen Maple lies obliquely on the back of the green wood black wolf, warming and sleeping by its body temperature.


    With a soft voice, Nanmen maple, who had always been extremely alert, woke up.


    The maple in the south gate followed the voice and looked at the small pool. I saw a woman with skin as white as a bright moon bathing in the small pool.


    Under the pouring moonlight, Nanmen Maple was able to see the girl''s face clearly. Her face was like Qinglan, and there was a happy smile on the cherry mouth.


    The girl''s white jade arm lifted slightly, picked up a Wang of clear water, and then poured it onto the jade shoulder. The clear water kept falling, causing a ripple.


    "Such a little beauty came to the door automatically. Don''t you want me to turn into a wolf?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled frivolously. Instead of looking back, he took out a jar of good wine from the black jade gourd. While enjoying the "beautiful scenery", he drank the good wine. He was so comfortable that he was boundless.


    After a long time, the girl may be tired of playing with the water, or the lazy cat is generally stretching and ready to take a bath.


    "Hmm? Is this wine?"


    At the same time, the girl suddenly smelled a smell that didn''t belong here. In surprise, she looked at the opposite bank along the aroma of wine.


    I saw a cold young man dressed in black, standing at the foot of a big tree, holding a small jar of wine in his hand, looking at her frivolously, just like appreciating a flower.


    "Ah... Obscene thief, turn your head!"


    For a moment, the girl screamed angrily, and then slapped her hand on the water, arousing a snow curtain and choking the sight of Nanmen maple.


    The girl took advantage of this opportunity to quickly jump out of the water and put on her clothes quickly.


    "Cut..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled frivolously again and threw the wine pot on the ground. He also stretched his waist and was ready to fall asleep on the back of the green wood black wolf.


    Right now.


    "Shameless thieves, die!"


    A long sword came from behind and stabbed the vest of Nanmen maple.


    Shua


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes moved back slightly, but he shook his head. Immediately, his body turned quickly, and his two fingers clamped the blade stabbed by the girl like pliers.


    This girl has only high-level cultivation accomplishments in naringjing. She is naturally as weak as a little sheep in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Shameless thief, let go..."


    At this time, the girl was wearing a light Luo white skirt, her delicate face was very red, and her tender body was constantly undulating up and down. It was obvious that she was extremely angry.


    Thief?


    Nanmen Feng still clamped the girl''s sword blade with one hand, but he couldn''t refuse to smile. "Girl, I came here first, and you came later. You bathe here. I don''t blame you for blasphemy. Why do you blame me?"


    "I profane you?"


    Nanmen Maple spoke surprisingly. The girl cherry mouth was slightly open, her chest fluctuated rapidly, and her face was flushed to almost bleeding.


    Obviously, he was drinking and enjoying her bath on the shore, but he said that the girl was blaspheming him.


    The girl in white has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless.


    "You damn thief!"


    The girl wanted to crack. She couldn''t bear it. She immediately gave up the long sword and palmed her hands. She was going to kill Nanmen maple.


    Roar


    Before the girl could make a move, the green wood black wolf on one side was eager to protect the Lord. He suddenly showed his blood and slowly came towards the girl. It seemed that the girl dared to make a move. It was to swallow the girl.


    "Ah... Green... Green... Wood Wolf..."


    The girl screamed, subconsciously stopped and stepped back. A spirit beast comparable to the strength of the chemical weapons realm is definitely an existence she can''t afford.


    "Good..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and stopped in front of the green wood black wolf.


    The green wood black wolf was stopped by the familiar palm. It slowly stopped and arched its head towards the palm of Nanmen maple. The ferocious appearance just now disappeared.


    "Evil thief, who are you and why are you here?"


    The girl looked warily at the maple in the south gate, and her eyes still had a biting killing intention.


    When the maple at the south gate was about to answer, a burst of rapid footsteps rang from far to near. Then, a group of more than ten people quickly came behind the girl.


    These people all look like teenagers, and their accomplishments are at the high and peak levels of the spirit realm.


    Only the leader is a middle-aged man in his forties. He wears a black robe, his hair is between black and white, and his lips have a beard. He seems to be a warrior in the chemical weapons realm.


    "Shuang''er, what happened? Are you okay?"


    Frightened and frightened, the middle-aged man looked at the girl in white from head to foot.


    "Dad, I''m fine, but it''s the adulterer. Please help me kill him!"


    The girl''s backup has arrived. She has a lot of confidence in an instant. She points to the maple in the South Gate with shame and anger on her face.


    Lewd thief?


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged people had not calmed down, but the group of teenagers behind them stood up in an instant.


    They looked at the girl''s long hair with water stains and the Qingtan behind them. They immediately understood the reason for the matter.


    "Asshole, damn it!"


    "Boy, how dare you peek at my junior sister''s bath? Grandpa will kill you today!"


    "Dirty and shameless dog, dig out your eyes and make amends to my younger martial sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl was born beautiful and was a flower in the mercenary regiment. No matter who dreamed of marrying her.


    Now how can they calm down when they hear that she has been peeped at and bathed?


    Seeing many teenagers walking towards Nanmen Maple angrily, the green wood black wolf who had been pacified showed his teeth again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the appearance of Nanmen maple and the green wood black wolf behind Nanmen maple, and immediately stopped the disciples who were going to fight.


    "Little brother, I don''t think you are such a dirty man. Can you tell me why you are here?"


    The middle-aged asked with a wary face.


    "Dad, why are you asking so many questions? He''s an obscene thief bullying your daughter. Just kill him!"


    The girl pushed the middle-aged man''s arm in a hurry and anger.


    The middle-aged did not respond to the girl, but stared at Nanmen maple and waited for his answer.


    "Er... I just passed by and happened to rest here. As soon as I woke up, the girl called me an adulterer and wanted to kill me with a sword!"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I still don''t know what happened!"


    Nanmen Maple shook his head and answered sincerely.


    "You... You... You... Nonsense!"


    The girl was so anxious that she jumped up and burst into tears.


    He had just watched her bath with relish, but at this time he sophisticated with a sentence he didn''t know.


    "God, how could there be such a person in this world?"


    The girl screamed in her heart and vomited blood.


    "I see!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and immediately hugged Nanmen Feng and said, "the little girl has been unruly since childhood and doesn''t know any rules. I apologize to you here!"


    "Dad, you... How did you believe it!"


    The girl''s brain was buzzing. For the first time, she felt that her father was so ignorant.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. If this little brother is really a villain, I''m afraid you''ve been poisoned at this time!"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "I... I..."


    The girl was speechless. At this moment, she realized what it was to be speechless.


    "I can''t believe it so easily!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and scratched the back of his head. He immediately hugged the middle-aged man and respectfully said, "senior wise!"


    Although Nanmen Feng is not afraid of these people, after all, Nanmen Feng is guilty first and doesn''t want to fight with these people. At this time, if things are solved in this way, it is the most perfect.

 Chapter 162

    "Ha ha, little brother, are you going to the desert city?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Since the purpose is the same, it''s better to go with us. It''s very dangerous here, and it''s very easy to get lost. If there are more people, there will be more security!"


    "This..."


    The maple in the South Gate pondered slightly for a moment, and immediately the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "In that case, thank you, elder!"


    "Don''t be an elder. My surname is Chen. My single name is a square character. This is a little girl. Her name is meng''er!"


    The middle-aged man kindly introduced many people to Nanmen maple, and then returned to the camp with Nanmen maple.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? He bullied your daughter. Even if you don''t kill him, invite him home?"


    After setting up a tent for nanmenfeng, Chen Menger had been waiting for Chen Fang outside the door for a long time and hurried up to blame.


    "Silly girl!"


    Chen Fang reluctantly shook his head and was distressed that Chen Menger could not understand his real purpose.


    "Dad asked you, what was the black wolf next to the boy just now?"


    "The third-order spirit beast Green Wood Wolf, the reason for black should be variation!"


    "If you can regard the mutant green Wolf as a mount, what will his identity and status be?"


    "Very tall... Very rich... Most likely the son of a big family..."


    "Yes, a domesticated green wood wolf can sell for at least 1 million taels of silver in the market, and this mutant can sell for at least 2 million taels. If we can get this wolf, it will double the growth of our mercenary regiment! Besides, in my opinion, the boy definitely has a storage spirit weapon..."


    "Dad, do you want to..."


    "Kill, rob!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough..."


    The father and daughter thought they had a secret conversation, but it was word for word into Nanmen Maple''s ears. Nanmen Maple lying in the tent raised his mouth again, changed his posture, and fell asleep safely.


    The next day, Nanmen Maple rode on the green wood black wolf and followed the big army to the end of the mountain.


    The domesticated spirit beasts have some loyalty to their masters. Although Chen Fang and his son intend to kill and seize treasure, they know that this is not the time.


    If the South Gate maple is cleaned up at this time, the black wolf will surely fight back, and may flee into the mountains. At that time, he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    The only way is to reach the end of the mountain.


    Along the way, Chen Menger was surrounded by a group of teenagers and asked her about the truth of last night.


    The girl didn''t answer directly out of shame and anger, but she replaced the answer with angry eyes at Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, I heard that you are a disciple of Zhenwu sect. Are you all such inferior and indiscriminate people in Zhenwu sect..."


    "It''s just a high-level person in the spirit realm. Unexpectedly, he dares to enter the misty mountains alone. Is it to seek death?"


    "Younger martial sister meng''er is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to worry about last night''s affairs with you, but if you are a man, come and duel with me. Those who lose will destroy their eyes!"


    "Shameless waste, dare you?"


    Under the stimulation of Chen Menger, these teenagers are like beating chicken blood, shouting around Nanmen maple.


    Most of them hold the psychology of venting their anger for Chen Menger to win the favor of beauty. Of course, there is no lack of jealousy for Nanmen maple. They were eager to peek at Chen Menger bathing themselves last night.


    Nanmen Feng smiled but said nothing about it, but his smile was disdainful, arrogant and provocative in the eyes of the teenagers, which made the teenagers furious and more unscrupulous.


    "Enough!"


    Chen Fang suddenly burst into a drink and stopped a teenager who was about to hurt Nanmen Maple with a stone and a hidden arrow.


    The young man shrunk his head, threw a lucky look at the maple in the south gate, and immediately left bitterly.


    "Nanmen brothers, they are all a bunch of people from the mountains. Don''t be so knowledgeable with them!"


    Chen Fang said with a gentle smile. His simple and honest look makes people unable to believe the sinister ideas in his heart at the moment.


    "Captain Chen is polite. It''s just a provocation by a group of mole ants. If I get angry, doesn''t it mean I''m the same as them!"


    Nanmen Maple said with a smile.


    "Mole ant, who do you say is mole ant?"


    "Just accept the high level of the spirit realm. It''s so crazy that I don''t know how to live or die!"


    All the teenagers gathered together one after another, and their eyes wanted to spit fire, and their defects wanted to crack.


    "All right, all right, stop it!"


    Chen Fang''s head was so big that he quickly blocked in front of Nanmen maple and the people. At this moment, the misty mountain was only half the way. If he broke up with Nanmen maple, what would happen if the green wood black wolf escaped?


    Under Chen Fang''s soft and hard persuasion, the teenagers left one after another. After Chen Fang glanced at the Nanmen maple, a cold feeling that ordinary people were constantly aware of rose in his confused eyes. He could not wait to kill the Nanmen maple.


    A whole day and night, a group of eleven people finally reached the end of the misty mountains.


    At this time, it was dusk, and the whole sky was a little yellow. Not far away was the boundless desert like the Yellow River. The flying sand was raging over, and the clouds in the sky could not be seen clearly.


    At this time, the climate is no longer cold, and there is no snow around. This is the characteristic of the desert. It is hot all year round.


    "Finally... Here"


    Chen Menger and Chen Fang looked at each other and finally put down their relieved mood. They were always worried about Nanmen Maple''s vigilance all the way, but the facts proved that they thought more.


    Nanmen Feng was not only unaware of any conspiracy, but also unprepared for Chen Fang.


    "Nanmen brothers..."


    Chen Fang put one hand behind his back and approached Nanmen Maple with a smile.


    At the same time, the disciples also formed an encirclement circle to surround the green wood black wolf and the South Gate Maple bag.


    These teenagers may not be able to defeat a green wood wolf in the mountains, but at this time, the collar around the neck of the green wood black wolf limits its ferocity. It''s easy for these teenagers to subdue it.


    Moreover, at this time, it has reached the end. Aoki black wolf can be said to be desperate and have no escape.


    "Hehe, can''t head Chen help it at last!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face showed a strange smile, and immediately moved his limbs gently to prepare for battle.


    "You''ve already found out!"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and immediately revealed his fierce face with a sneer. "Even if you detect it, it''s already a barbarian place. If you die, your family will only think it was done by barbarians, and no one will find us!"


    "Yes, Nanmen Feng, now hand over all your belongings and kowtow to sister meng''er and all of us to make amends, and we''ll let you die happily!"


    With a ferocious smile, the teenagers also showed their weapons one after another.


    With the sudden appearance of weapons and killing intention, Aoki black wolf also sensed the crisis, slightly arched his back, and quickly made a fighting posture after his sharp claws pierced into the yellow sand.


    With you?


    Nanmen Feng''s disdainful eyes swept through the teenagers, just like looking at idiots.


    "At this point, you are still so arrogant. It''s unreasonable!"


    Chen Menger finally couldn''t bear it. He took the lead in offering a sword to the South Gate maple.


    The woman takes a fancy to fame. Whether it''s a good man or a bad man, she has already made a blood oath in Chen Meng''s heart. She must pull out the two eyes of Nanmen maple.


    Shua


    Roar


    Like a fuse, Chen Menger ignited the battle in an instant. Several teenagers quickly took out the iron chain they had already prepared and killed the green wood black wolf.


    Chen Fang also took out his machete and commented coldly on Nanmen maple. It seems that he will do it at the next moment


    "Dream girl, you really don''t have a long memory!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced over Chen Fang and immediately stared at Chen Menger who stabbed with his sword.


    Laughing, the black knife came out.


    Shua


    Qiang!


    Chen meng''er, who has the same cultivation level as Nanmen Feng, breaks his long sword from the handle between lightning and flint.


    "Dream!"


    Surprised, Chen Fang quickly offered a machete to attack Nanmen maple.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. At the moment when Chen Menger''s dagger fell into the yellow sand, Nanmen Maple''s hands firmly locked Chen Menger''s jade shoulder like vises.


    Chen Menger gave a cry of pain, his body suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    "Bastard, I will kill you today!"


    Chen Fang was furious, and the hot momentum broke out. The machete attack was like the fangs of a python.


    "A mere chemical weapons territory..."


    Jinghong, broken!


    With the disdain of the soft drink, Nanmen Maple held a knife in both hands, and the cold killing intention came out with the surge of spiritual power.


    Dong


    Under nanmenfeng''s startling sword technique, Chen Fang''s sword technique was broken, and his body was shocked and flew out.


    Nanmen Maple leaped again and followed closely.


    Û–... Û–


    Under the attack of the maple chopper at the south gate, Chen Fang was in danger.


    "Obviously, there is only the high level of Na Lingjing. Why, why..."


    Chen Fang was shocked and wanted to call his subordinates down to help. He just moved his eyes towards the back room.


    Nanmen Maple''s domineering and swift black knife is close in front of him. Chen Fang''s dead souls take risks and raise a knife to stop it in an instant.


    Bang


    Click


    The machete that had accompanied Chen Fang for decades was smashed by the ugly black knife. Chen Fang was shocked and flew out like a broken kite.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he immediately hit Chen Fang''s chest like a dragon swinging its tail.


    Chen Fang only felt that his chest was like being hit by a hammer even heavier than Mount Tai. His ribs were easily broken. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and smashed the yellow sand into a big pit.


    Chen Fang looked at Nanmen Feng incredulously, and then realized that Nanmen Feng knew his plot, but there was no resistance.


    In absolute strength, all conspiracies are ridiculous!


    Chen Fang spewed out a mouthful of blood again, then his head tilted and passed out.


    At this time, Aoki black wolf''s whole body has been locked with an iron chain. Although he struggled, it was a pity that he was facing eight high-level masters in the spirit realm, and his struggle became useless.


    Right now.


    Jinghong, flash!


    Shua Shua


    Nanmen Maple''s knife was like a dragon. It was only a dozen knives. Eight teenagers who were dealing with the green wood black wolf were beheaded by Nanmen maple.


    Blood stained yellow sand, the headless body gulped with blood and finally fell down.


    Then the black knife danced again.


    Clang clang


    The chain on the green wood black wolf was as fragile as tofu under the black knife of Nanmen maple. After three knives, the green wood black wolf regained his freedom. In order to vent his anger, he rushed to bite two teenagers who had no heads.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and did not stop. He immediately turned his eyes and came to Chen Fang who had fainted.


    "No, no, I beg you to let my father go..."


    At this time, Chen Menger got up from the ground, and the original Qingling''s eyes showed the color of panic.


    She guessed that Nanmen Maple was far more powerful than her, but she didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple was so powerful that even the strong in the chemical weapons realm were defeated in an instant.

 Chapter 163

    "Ho, your father and daughter have been thinking of killing and seizing treasure all the way. How can they beg for mercy at this time!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled again and slowly lifted the nameless knife in his hand.


    Chen Menger strongly supported her body and wanted to stand up. Unfortunately, she had been blocked by Nanmen maple. At this time, she was weak. Just halfway up, she fell to the ground again. "No, it''s our fault. We don''t know Taishan. As long as you let me go, my father, you can let me do anything!"


    Chen Menger, who was almost desperate, immediately burst into tears again.


    "Anything?"


    Nanmen Feng silently recited this sentence, put the back of the black knife on his shoulder, turned his head to face Chen Menger, and a strange bad smile gradually rose on his face.


    "Really, can you do anything?"


    Carrying a black knife, nanmenfeng walked towards Chen Menger like a big hooligan.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Chen Menger nodded when he saw Nanmen Feng''s heart, "as long as you let my father go, I''ll give you how much you want..."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in money!"


    Nanmenfeng stood beside Chen Menger, who was half sitting on the ground, and looked down at Chen Menger''s beautiful face and soft waist like willows.


    "Then... What do you want..."


    Chen Menger''s heart suddenly emptied and hurriedly asked.


    "I want to..."


    The meaning of bad smile is more prosperous. Nanmen Feng vacates a hand, then extends it to his belt and makes a pose to undress.


    Chen Menger raised her eyes slightly and looked at the hand of Nanmen Feng who was loosening her belt. Suddenly, she was stunned. After that, her beautiful face was instantly white, and her eyes were extremely frightened.


    "No, don''t... don''t..."


    She kept shaking her head, and tears fell like broken pearls.


    Nanmen Feng has long been a big adulterer in Chen Menger''s heart. Now she has become a prisoner and has no ability to resist. If Nanmen Feng wants to do something to her, she really doesn''t work every day and doesn''t deserve it.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong, I''m just tickling!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stretched out his hand that had been doing small movements at his belt.


    "No, no... I beg you to let us go... Wuwu..."


    Chen Menger cried with fear. She didn''t believe Nanmen Feng''s nonsense.


    "You bathe and I watch. It''s my fault, but today your father and daughter are trying to cut me off. It''s really wrong. I let you go today. We don''t owe each other!"


    Nanmen Feng stopped when he saw good, and didn''t threaten Chen Menger any more.


    "Are you... Really going to let us go?"


    Chen Menger''s head tilted and looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief.


    At this time, she did not see any frivolous, indifferent eyes, cold face and unspeakable pride from the cold face of Nanmen Feng.


    Just when Chen Menger was still skeptical and did not dare to act, a figure not far away rushed towards here.


    This is a handsome young man in a sky blue robe. He has a handsome face and beautiful eyes. His bronze crown and figure are also very upright. He looks like the childe of a big family.


    "You are a bold adulterer. You openly humiliate a little girl in broad daylight. I will act on behalf of heaven today..."


    With the roar of drinking, the handsome young master in blue pulled out his sword, and all the early level spiritual power of the chemical weapons realm bloomed.


    If he is really a chivalrous man, when he sees bullies bullying girls, his expression must be disgust and anger.


    But the handsome young man in blue was different. All he had on his face was pride.


    "Do you know him?"


    Nanmen Feng frowns and asks Chen Menger.


    Chen Menger quickly shook his head and dared not slack off.


    "Oh, that''s another bear man who wants a hero to save the United States!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and subconsciously remembered the young villa leader of beast training villa.


    Shua


    When the long sword came, the maple in the South Gate didn''t want to entangle. The nameless knife swept the air in an instant. With the momentum of ten thousand men, the heavy Jun knife defeated the sword intention of the young master in blue at one fell swoop.


    Dong Dong


    The young man in blue staggered back a few steps, and his arm was numb and sore.


    "So strong, but why is his breath only high-level in the spirit realm?"


    The proud smile of the young master in blue is no longer, but some anger.


    He just saw the posture of the South Gate maple to untie his belt from a distance, and also saw the scene of the girl falling back under humiliation.


    I thought that when I shot at this time, I could show off my authority in front of the girl, but unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple''s strength was so strong that he felt endless pressure with only one knife.


    "Don''t you want a hero to save the United States? Why don''t you come!"


    The maple at the south gate was holding a knife and looked cold.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. I need you to splash your blood five steps today..."


    As soon as the young man in blue was mocked by the maple in the south gate, he was angry and burst out again. He raised his sword to attack.


    Jinghong, flash!


    Shua


    The maple at the south gate is like a beam of black light. The body method is almost to the extreme.


    Pop


    Childe in blue only felt a flower in front of him, and he was slapped on his face. With the burning pain, childe in blue roared.


    He has never suffered such a great insult in his life.


    Just as he was about to kill Nanmen Maple with his sword, a black knife hit his throat in an instant.


    The cold breath on the black knife and the sharp blade made the blue young man''s hair burst, the cold sweat flowed out in an instant, and the long sword in his hand fell off in an instant.


    "Don''t mess around. I won''t save people. I didn''t see anything just now..."


    The blue clothes childe was shocked and wanted to be absolutely shocked. His neck didn''t move.


    "Hehe... Give up now?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "obviously you have spiritual cultivation in the chemical weapons realm, but the actual combat experience is almost zero. If you take a tough attitude and want to be a hero to save the United States, I may think highly of you..."


    Nanmen Feng showed a mocking smile and let go of the knife against the young man''s throat.


    Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Chen Menger, who had gradually gained some strength, and blew a light whistle, which was to leave with the green wood black wolf.


    The direction of Nanmen maple is the already dark boundless desert.


    "Damn it, remember to me, I''ll let you kneel at your feet sooner or later!"


    The young man in blue touched his numb throat and hurried to the opposite direction to pursue the guard.


    Chen Menger looked at the young man in blue who looked far away. There was a faint resentment in her eyes. Thanks to her, she was still looking forward to being saved, but he was so weak and easy to recognize!


    On the contrary, the departure of Nanmen Feng attracted Chen Menger''s eyes.


    "Just in time and evil, what an elusive freak..."


    ¡­¡­


    When night came, the climate in the desert suddenly became cold. With the sudden rise of the breeze, the sand all over the sky stabbed Nanmen Maple''s cheek like a sword, so that Nanmen Maple couldn''t help taking out his hat from the storage spirit and putting it on again.


    As the moon sinks in the West and the sun rises in the East, the temperature in the desert becomes extremely hot, just like a big oven.


    The green wood black wolf lowered his head deeply, intending to stay away from the sun and keep it cool. Nanmen Maple also kept taking water from the storage spirit to relieve heat for himself and the green wood wolf.


    Finally, in the evening of the second day, nanmenfeng saw his destination, desert city, thousands of miles away.


    Nanmen maple, who was already tired, galloped past with the green wood and black wolf. It was hard to express his excitement.


    Under the yellow sand, all around the ancient city has been swallowed up by war and vicissitudes. Except for the gate, the rest of the city wall has already been integrated with the yellow sand, so it is difficult to block the wind and sand in the city.


    Walking into the desert city, you can vaguely see people around. Although there are still many yellow sand around, compared with the outside of the storm, this place is like a paradise.


    The people around are all business brigades from all directions and outlaws who do the business of licking blood at the edge of the knife. Even in the deep city, they surround their whole body with cloth, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    These people were slightly surprised by the arrival of one person and one wolf, but they didn''t exaggerate. After all, there were countless young martial artists who arrived in the city during this period of time.


    After searching, nanmenfeng finally found a tavern that can replenish his strength.


    It''s a tavern, but the walls around it are mostly made of linen, and there is a thin layer of sand on a few wooden tables.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help it. He found a corner without sand, and then ordered wine and vegetables, as well as raw meat for the green wood wolf. He looked at the people around with a little curiosity.


    Nanmenfeng, an outsider, said that such a world filled with yellow sand is really difficult to live in, but it has long been used to the people around who surround their bodies with sackcloth. Even if they are asked to eat and drink yellow sand as food and water, they will not frown.


    There are often women in strange costumes on the road, who are chained by people. They come from barbarian tribes in the more south, and they are also slaves for people to vent their desires.


    Here, barbarians and warriors crisscross, barbarian women are auctioned like goods, and human warriors are often captured or killed by barbarians, which can be said to be a very chaotic place.


    In this place, indifference is the best way to do things.


    Not long ago, wine and vegetables came, two kilograms of cooked beef, a large basin of clear noodles, and the unique wine from the barbarian tribe.


    Nanmenfeng had been hungry all the way for a long time. At this time, he immediately moved his index finger and began to eat and drink wantonly.


    "Smelly woman, you dare bite me. I''ll kill you..."


    Accompanied by a rude and crazy scolding, followed by the woman''s miserable cry, followed by the corridor banging above the South Gate maple, as if something had fallen.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately opened his head and covered the dust on his head, so that the food could not be polluted.


    At this time, the sound of scolding and whipping the body resounded through the ears of Nanmen maple.


    A bearded man with a height of more than eight feet, bared his fat upper body and holding a whip in his hand, spared no effort to beat a barbarian girl of sixteen or seventy years old with shackles on his hands and feet.


    The girl was born petite, with a maximum weight of 80 kg. After a fall just now, she was whipped like a big man at this time. Suddenly, her skirt burst and exuded Mori red blood.


    The girl''s miserable cry did not win anyone''s sympathy. The passers-by and diners who were a little surprised turned their eyes after a faint look.


    It seems that they have seen the most normal things in the world.

 Chapter 164

    Among these people, including Nanmen Feng, he drank wine indifferently and chewed fragrant cooked beef without taking the things behind him in his heart.


    This is the epitome of the world. Things like this happen all the time.


    The strong is the king and the weak is the slave, which is the rule of the world.


    What shit, kindness and justice are just used by scholars to cultivate their sentiment. They have no effect in this world.


    Maybe she was beaten to anger, or the barbarian girl was tortured. If she wanted to die, she would quickly open her mouth and bite again on the man''s hand.


    "Bitch, I killed you!"


    There was a sharp pain in his hand. The naked man with a beard wanted to crack, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He threw the girl at the distance, took out the short knife for waist protection and threw it to the girl''s chest.


    The man also had the highest level of cultivation in the spirit realm, and nine times out of ten the girl was just an ordinary person, and her hands and feet were locked at this time. She didn''t want to stop the flying knife, but seemed to show a relieved smile.


    Life is better than death and death, she chose the latter.


    "Fuck, it''s noisy. How do you let me eat?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly stood up. In the clear soup noodles in front of him, I don''t know when there was a thin layer of yellow sand.


    These yellow sands are the result of this man''s good use of spiritual power.


    The big man subconsciously looked this way, but what he saw was a fist like a beast''s head.


    Bang


    A blow weighing tens of thousands of kilograms hit the bearded man''s face heavily. The man''s nose bone and face broke instantly and crackled through.


    At this time, the big man with more than 300 kilograms pierced the linen wall like a dead pig and hit the yellow sand wall in the distance.


    With the two bangs, the big man''s two eyes burst. Red, white and various colors of liquid gushed out of the big man''s seven orifices. He was dead and could not die anymore.


    Because some yellow sand has lost his life, I''m afraid the great man will never believe the cause of his death when he comes to the palace of hell.


    At this time, the short knife thrown by the big man was close to the barbarian girl''s eyes. The next moment, it was to pierce the girl''s chest.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes moved with the knife. He couldn''t bear to die in a flash. Nanmen Maple sat down again and didn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Bang


    Just when the girl calmly welcomed the death, a golden light appeared in front of the girl, which made the girl subconsciously close her eyes.


    The flying dagger fell to the ground with the crisp sound of metal collision.


    When the girl opened her eyes again, a strange figure appeared in front of her.


    This is a bald little monk. He is not very old. He looks beautiful and white. There is a strange red mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    The little monk is wearing a simple open arm yellow monk''s robe, white hands, red brown Zen beads on his wrists and neck.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    The little monk stood with his hands on his chest and smiled at the girl.


    His smile is as pure as a child and as warm as the rising sun, which makes it difficult for anyone to feel bad.


    The girl nodded in panic, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and put her hands around her waist with vigilance. She didn''t believe that someone in the world would save her.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl..."


    The little monk slowly stretched out his hand, and the golden light was fleeting.


    Ding... Bang


    When the golden light was dim, the chains and shackles made of special refined iron suddenly turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell off the girl''s hands and feet,


    The girl looked at the iron chain on the ground and was surprised. An unbelievable color floated on her cheeks stained with a lot of blood and yellow sand.


    She raised her head and looked at the little monk in front of her. She was still unable to determine each other''s real purpose.


    The little monk bowed his head slightly and silently recited Amitabha. His eyes and breath were clearer than clear water, and finally made the girl put down her guard.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    The girl''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously because she has been tortured, and her tone is somewhat different from that of ordinary people, because she is a barbarian.


    This thank you made the little monk smile, "if you want to thank me, go and tell the little childe!"


    With a smile, the little monk and the girl looked at Nanmen Feng together.


    Thank me?


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and subconsciously ate another mouthful of beef. He didn''t understand what the nosy little monk was doing.


    The little monk led the girl to the shop. The girl quietly looked at the big hole in the wall and saw that the man who had just beaten her had died miserably.


    A touch of happiness and hatred appeared again in the depths of the girl''s eyes.


    The people around are still indifferent. They should eat and drink. No one takes what has just happened to heart.


    "Thank you..."


    The girl who had never seen the world bowed to the South Gate Maple who was eating with the unique etiquette of the tribe at the sign of the little monk.


    This is her sincere thanks. Compared with the little monk who saved her life, she is more grateful to nanmenfeng who killed the person she hates most.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Although he didn''t speak, his breath became a little angry.


    The little monk smiled strangely and said, "your thanks, this little childe has received it. Please leave here and go back to your hometown..."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    As soon as she mentioned her hometown, the girl nodded again and again, tears in her eyes, and then turned around and ran quickly towards the south of the city.


    "Little bald lad, are you playing with young master Ben!"


    After the girl left, Nanmen Feng suddenly looked at the table with a wine pot and patted it. He was extremely dissatisfied with the little monk in front of him.


    "Why did you say that, young master?"


    The little monk smiled, with a touch of strange meaning, as if to ponder.


    "Just mind your own business. Why do you force young master Raben into the water?"


    Nanmen Feng angrily said, "I didn''t have your mind to be nosy. I just made a move because that bastard spilled yellow sand into my meal..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The little monk smiled without saying anything, and the color of playfulness on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Little bald ladle, but you dare to belittle me..."


    Nanmen Feng was furious and subconsciously touched the handle of the unknown knife.


    He has never been the only one to ponder over when someone can show such a smile in front of him.


    How unreasonable!


    "No..."


    The little monk always smiled and seemed to see through all the thoughts of nanmenfeng.


    "With the young master''s strength, if there is yellow sand falling, you can blow it away with a gentle breath..."


    "And..."


    The little monk looked at the basin of clear noodles in front of the South Gate maple and said with a smile, "why doesn''t the yellow sand fall on the table, on the wine pot, or on the beef, but in the center of this bowl of noodles?"


    In the end, the little monk looked at the right hand stained with a lot of sand on the unknown knife handle and couldn''t laugh himself.


    "Laugh, I make you laugh..."


    Nanmen Feng''s right hand holding the handle of the knife couldn''t help shaking. At the moment, he really wanted to sacrifice the black knife and cut off the small bald ladle head in front of him.


    Nanmen Maple''s naked killing did not make the little monk smile, but increased his arrogance.


    He came to the table of nanmenfeng and sat down. With a smile in his eyes, he called the store and ordered a bowl of plain noodles.


    "Little bald lad, a person is too smart, but it will be annoying!"


    South Gate Maple cold road.


    As the little monk guessed, the yellow sand in the noodle bowl was sprinkled by nanmenfeng himself. His purpose is to give him a reason to do it.


    As for the reason for doing so, Nanmen Feng couldn''t tell himself. Anyway, his mind was hot, and then he followed his instinct.


    But nanmenfeng didn''t expect that all this was exposed and put on the title of courageous.


    With shame and anger, Nanmen Feng immediately felt hatred in his heart and was ready to teach the little monk a lesson at any time.


    "Young master, you have a heart to do good, but why do you have to hide it?"


    The little monk asked.


    "Good will only make people weak, while evil will make people strong. I just want to be strong..."


    After a long silence, Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear it and said, "so please don''t position me with your so-called kindness. I despise you!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Nanmen Feng checked out angrily and left.


    If he stays any longer, Nanmen Feng will really attack the clever little bald lad in front of him.


    "What a freak..."


    The little monk looked at the back of Nanmen Maple leaving, and the smile on his face was gradually replaced by strangeness.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in an inn somewhere in the desert city.


    The doors and windows are tightly screened to isolate the flying sand from the outside. Although the furnishings in the room are a little shabby, it''s lucky to be able to stay in this desert city.


    "Bastard, I haven''t found it yet!"


    With a clear slap in the face, a group of guards with cultivation far beyond the chemical weapons realm quickly knelt to the ground.


    "Excuse me, young master. There are so many people here that my subordinates have no way to find out! In case of trouble, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble to the young master!"


    The young master in the mouth of the guards is a handsome young man in a light blue robe. He has a bright red palm print on his left face.


    He seems to be the blue childe at the end of the misty mountains, ready to take the opportunity of heroes to save the United States.


    "Hum, joke, in this desert city, is there anything I can''t provoke with blue jade moves!"


    The young man in blue snorted with disdain.


    The guards bowed their heads and said nothing. Although LAN Ruyu''s words were arrogant, they were also true.


    "Search, search as soon as possible, and bring the broken piece to my young master before the opening day of the Yi ancient tomb three days later..."


    The blue clothes childe clenched his teeth and ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates..."


    The guards did not dare to say much and quickly withdrew from the room.


    The inn is located under the corner of the city wall. It is much cleaner than the inn in the center of the city. It is the perfect place for many young Juncai who came from Yi ancient tombs. The inn has three floors and is full of people at this time.


    Out of the inn, when the guards were worried about where to look for the boy in black, a guard suddenly screamed.


    "Look, it''s Green Wood Wolf black. It''s what the young master said!"


    The people were shocked and looked around together.


    Sure enough, in the corner of the courtyard of the inn, a huge black wolf was lying on the ground and falling asleep. It seemed to be the mount of the South Gate maple, the green wood black wolf.

 Chapter 165

    "Sure enough, it''s the green wood black wolf. Is it true that the man the young master wants to find is in this inn?"


    The guards were surprised to know each other and subconsciously looked into the inn behind them.


    Coincidentally, nanmenfeng came out with a black knife, and it was time to feed the green Wolf.


    Nanmen Feng passed through the group of guards. He was daydreaming and didn''t notice the frightened face of the group of guards.


    "Black knife, black clothes, black wolf mount... It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong¡°


    The leading guard clenched his teeth and clenched his big knife.


    "It''s because of this child that I was scolded and trained. At this time, I dare to appear in front of us. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door in hell. You come and vote!"


    For a long time, the leader of the guard glanced at his companion. The companion nodded gently, and then quickly turned back to bring LAN Ruyu here to recognize him.


    Nanmenfeng intentionally and unintentionally took out 100 Jin of pork and threw it to the green wood black wolf. Then he crossed the crowd again and arrived at the inn.


    "Little brother, please wait. I have something to ask you..."


    Before approaching the stairs leading to the second floor, the remaining six guards slowly gathered towards the South Gate maple. They were all bad looking and holding swords.


    "What''s up?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and glanced over the guards. All kinds of killing intentions made Nanmen Maple freeze up in an instant.


    "Did you see a handsome young man in blue when you arrived at the desert city?"


    The guard invested a pair of tiger eyes staring at Nanmen maple. As long as Nanmen Maple lied, he could detect it at the first time.


    "The hero saves the beauty?"


    After a short surprise, Nanmen Feng realized it in an instant. With a funny smile on his face, he said, "yes, I beat your young master. How about it?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "What a bastard!"


    "It''s just a high level in the spirit realm. I dare to be so presumptuous. I''m afraid I''m tired of living!"


    Nanmen Maple''s gentle and clear answer made the guards furious. Half of the swords were out of their scabbard, and a bloody battle might break out the next moment.


    "Hahaha... I finally caught you bastard!"


    A burst of laughter remembered, followed by a rush of feet on the wooden steps.


    The handsome young master in blue, LAN Ruyu, ran down from the second floor with a happy face. His eagerness is hard to express.


    "Tut... Actually staying in the same inn, is it true that friends don''t get together!"


    Nanmen Maple flattened his mouth with a little dissatisfaction and picked up his arm.


    The day before yesterday, when he was drawing a blue jade face, although he thought he might be retaliated, he didn''t expect to come so fast and so coincidentally.


    "Hum, the young master said that you must kneel at the feet of the young master!"


    LAN ruyujun, with a ferocious look on his face, ordered the guard, "come on, take this boy down quickly. The young master wants to slap him in the face..."


    LAN Ruyu couldn''t wait. He dreamed of this scene day and night in these two days.


    When the guards got the order, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They pulled out their body armor and gathered around the South Gate Maple with a cold face.


    The seven primary levels of the chemical weapons realm, plus one Xiaocheng of the chemical weapons realm, are all blue jade guards. Being able to use such powerful guards symbolizes that there is a powerful force behind blue jade.


    Blue Ruyu, who has always been elegant and luxurious, has not suffered since childhood. Just went out, he was thinking of saving the United States with a hero, but he didn''t expect to be rubbed on the ground.


    If Nanmen Maple doesn''t die, blue as jade will be hard to eliminate all his life.


    "With your stupid thing like a pig, you can''t hit the young master''s face in your life!" smiled and scolded. The maple in the South Gate bloomed coldly and the nameless black knife came out of its scabbard.


    "Damn thing, you dare to be so presumptuous when you are dying. Take your life!"


    Even if the guards didn''t have to look back, they could guess their childe''s angry appearance at this time. They shouted one after another, and all their spiritual power burst out and killed the maple at the south gate.


    Suddenly.


    "Stop!"


    A roar like a clear sky and a sullen thunder rang through everyone''s ears. Everyone, including Nanmen maple, felt that their hearts were heavily attacked, and a strong sense of suffocation followed.


    And then, a dark blue healthy shadow fell from the sky.


    When the shadow fell to the ground, it was like a stone like the sea. Whether it was Nanmen maple, the guards and blue jade, they were shocked back a few steps under this impact.


    The battle circle just formed was opened again because of this unexpected scene.


    "What a powerful psychic power, what terrible eyes!"


    Enduring a strong sense of suffocation, Nanmen Feng looked up and stared. A strong man in a green shirt and a gray scarf and cloak was standing between him and the blue jade guard.


    The man in blue wrapped his arms in his hands, and the gray scarf covered more than half of his face. Although his cultivation and killing intention were not very obvious, the eyes trained from the sea of corpses and blood surprised Nanmen maple.


    "Where did you come from, bastard? You dare to meddle in the young master''s business. You want to die?"


    The young man in blue shouted like a stunned head. A stupid pig just said by Nanmen Feng had completely angered him. At this time, he just wanted to ravage Nanmen Feng to death. He didn''t care how terrible the man''s strength was.


    "I dare say I''m a bastard. You''re so bold!"


    The man in green turned his head towards LAN Ruyu, his eyes with a trace of playfulness, as if the fierce tiger was facing the cry of mole ants.


    "Young master, don''t... We can''t afford this man!"


    Several guards were almost scared to death by LAN Ruyu''s cry. LAN Ruyu is a parallel product and may not be able to understand the strength of the man in blue, but the guards are different. They are more or less used to killing and cutting, and can easily detect the strength of the enemy.


    When facing the man in Tsing Yi, they only felt that they were facing a mountain that could not be shaken, and even the courage to resist was difficult to rise.


    It''s just a desert city. Why are there such experts?


    Although LAN Ruyu was confused by anger at this time, it doesn''t mean he was a fool. Seeing the guards so frightened, he was immediately poured with a basin of ice water.


    "Excuse me, sir. I just made a mistake. I hope you can make way. I''m very grateful..."


    LAN Ruyu looked at the maple at the south gate behind the man in blue. His eyes were still awe inspiring.


    "If you want to fight or kill, I can''t control it, and I don''t want to control it!"


    The man in green glanced at LAN Ruyu and Nanmen Maple with the sharp eyes of a falcon and said, "but if any of you dare to make noise here again, I will throw you all into the desert to feed scorpions!"


    The voice fell, and the man in Tsing Yi unconsciously looked at the third floor of the inn. Although there was only a moment of slight action, Nanmen Feng saw panic in his eyes.


    "Is it possible that this man is also a guard?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. He thought it was just a hard journey to the desert city this time, but he didn''t expect that more difficult things were still ahead.


    "Yes, let''s go out and solve it now!"


    Although LAN Ruyu was unhappy, his fist was big, and he didn''t dare to refute it.


    LAN Ruyu looked away from the man in blue and fixed his eyes on Nanmen Feng. "Bastards, go out with me. I must treat you well!"


    "Cut!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but say, "are you a fool like you?"


    This group of guards are solid chemical weapons, and the leader is a small state of chemical weapons. In the face of such combat power, Nanmen Feng is not sure of winning. Even if he can win, he is bound to suffer serious injuries.


    The Yi ancient tomb is about to open. Nanmenfeng has no time to consume his physical strength, let alone be injured before that.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Nanmen Maple had no intention of fighting.


    At this time, a Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed, and Nanmen Maple would not waste his strength.


    With a narrow smile, he immediately went upstairs and went straight to the third floor.


    "Bastard, give it to me..."


    Blue as jade, the flaw was about to crack, and he roared like a lion, but before his voice fell, a cold big hand clenched his throat tightly.


    LAN Ruyu couldn''t make a sound. The guards were shocked and subconsciously raised their swords to the man in green, but they didn''t dare to attack.


    "Woo woo..."


    Blue Ruyu whimpered and struggled, feeling the palm of his neck that could kill him at any time. He suddenly died, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    "This is my last warning!"


    The man in blue said coldly and then let go of blue jade.


    The iron pliers at the throat were loosened. Blue as jade and Amnesty were granted. He hurriedly covered his neck and pulled away from the man in Tsing Yi.


    At this time, the South Gate maple on the ladder has already entered the guest room on the third floor.


    "The bastard is clearly in front of me, but my young master can''t deal with him. How unreasonable!"


    Blue as jade roared in her heart and gradually red her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, nanmenfeng sat cross legged, and the nameless knife was placed flat on his lap.


    After closing his eyes and meditating for a long time, Nanmen Maple once again abandoned all miscellaneous thoughts and guided his spiritual power into the nameless knife..


    The nameless Sabre was originally made by the demon spirit. Its characteristics are not only that it can resonate with the knife holder and make the sabre more powerful, but also that it can devour the spiritual power of others for its use.


    Nanmenfeng used the power of the unknown knife, whether he fought with Hong Tianci or Chen Mo and his party in the Hong family chamber of commerce not long ago.


    The spirit power swallowed by the nameless sword 100 times is strong enough to make the high-level Nanmen maple in the spirit realm temporarily break through to the chemical weapons realm, but they are not the real power of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple must pay the same price to use this power.


    The result of the first exchange was that the whole arm was crushed. Even with the help of carrot head, it was still good for a full month.


    Although the second injury was not so serious, Nanmen Maple suffered more than ten times more pain than the previous one.


    He will not only taste the extreme pain of being divided into tendons and bones, but also cause great damage to the meridians and body.


    These injuries can''t be recovered like vitality. Once something goes wrong, Nanmen Maple may really become a waste that can''t be cultivated.


    This is the price of power.


    The price of strength is heavy, but the pressure on Nanmen Feng is even heavier. Otherwise, he will never use this power twice at the risk of becoming waste.


    Nanmen Feng thought the trip to the ancient tomb would be very simple, but he knew that the emergence of the man in Tsing Yi was to make Nanmen Feng understand that the trip to the ancient tomb is likely to break out a bloody war.


    Nanmen Maple wants to devour his spiritual power with nameless knife as the last means to protect his life.


    So, two days later.

 Chapter 166

    In these two days, Nanmen Maple has never been out of the inn, and the blue jade guards are also staring at Nanmen maple. As long as Nanmen Maple steps out of the inn, they will rush up.


    The shallow night of the second day.


    "My young master is the dragon of a city, but why can''t I move him now that the enemy is in front of me?"


    The unbearable blue jade smashed the furniture desperately in the room. His seven guards quickly used their spiritual power as a sound insulation cover to prevent disturbing the terrible man in Tsing Yi again.


    "My blue family raises so many of you, but you are scared. Let a high-level bastard in the spirit realm be arrogant and presumptuous. You are really a group of waste!"


    LAN Ruyu scolded his subordinates'' guards again, venting his hatred for Nanmen maple. The guards are speechless. Who let them eat this bowl of rice? It''s normal to be scolded.


    After a long time, LAN Ruyu may be tired of scolding and sitting alone in a chair frowning and thinking hard.


    The day after tomorrow will be the opening day of the Yi ancient tomb. It is said that the owner of the tomb is a legendary figure 3000 years ago. There are countless treasures in the tomb. Unfortunately, due to array restrictions, only young people are qualified to enter.


    So this time, the Yi people widely distributed hero posts and recruited many young talents to go inside to find out.


    This is why LAN Ruyu came. According to LAN Ruyu''s expectation, Nanmen Maple must have appeared in this desert city.


    But the day after tomorrow is the day when the ancient tomb opens. If LAN Ruyu can''t clean up Nanmen Maple before that, even if he gets all the treasures in the ancient tomb, he may not be happy.


    "Shit, just one person and one wolf, I don''t believe it!"


    LAN Ruyu bit his teeth and was ready to order his subordinates to wipe off Nanmen Feng''s neck at night, but then he was stunned and suddenly remembered his just blurted out.


    "Wolf? Yes, there''s a wolf around that boy!"


    LAN Ruyu''s eyes gradually changed from surprise to ruthlessness, and finally to pleasure. He thought of a way to stimulate Nanmen maple.


    "Come here, young master, there''s something you need to do..."


    The night was spent in the wind and sand. Nanmen Maple had been crossing his legs on his bed and gave all the spiritual power absorbed by the dark moon''s soul to the unknown black knife.


    Suddenly, a strange sound accompanied by the wind came into Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    This sound is like the wailing of wild ghosts in the yellow sand wind, and it seems to be the scream of some creatures.


    Nanmen Maple frowned, thinking it was the weather.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The strange sound resounded again. This time it was much clearer than before. Nanmen Maple heard it clearly. It was clearly the scream of the green wood black wolf.


    Shua


    The black knife accompanied Nanmen Maple''s body and disappeared into the room at the same time. The yellow candle was annihilated by the sudden violent air flow.


    Less than two breaths, Nanmen Maple appeared in the courtyard of the inn.


    The yellow sand flows like a dark cloud overhead, blocking most of the moonlight, and there is a layer of earthy yellow spiritual shield outside the earth canopy where the green wood black wolf rests, blocking most of the sound.


    Within the yellowish shield, the green wood black wolf lay sadly in the straw pile. It was bound by heavy chains. Seven guards tried to stab it with weapons such as swords.


    The physical strength of the green wood black wolf was comparable to that of steel, but under the cruelty of the fighters in the chemical weapons environment, countless bloody cuts jumped out of the huge wolf body, and the blood almost dyed any corner of the green wood black wolf''s earth canopy red.


    It is not willing to struggle, desperately roaring, let the ferocious wolf burst out blood, but it has no effect.


    And this also made the seven people work hard to cut the swords in their hands. Their purpose today is to cut the green wood black wolf thousands of times.


    Suddenly.


    Bang... Bang


    With the roar like thunder, the earthy yellow power shield broke, and the dark Nanmen Maple came from the night.


    "You are looking for death..."


    The eyes of Nanmen maple are like ink, and the black knife in his hand reflects the moonlight in the night sky. Compared with the green wood black wolf, the breath of Nanmen maple is more terrible at this time.


    "Kid, you''re finally willing to come out!"


    They looked at each other, immediately left the green wood black wolf, fixed their eyes on Nanmen Feng, and their eyes were very happy.


    It was because of Nanmen Maple that the seven of them were scolded. They hated Nanmen maple to their bones long ago.


    "Today, you all have to die!"


    Under the moonlight, the dark moon spirit of Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared, and there was endless coldness in the extreme atmosphere.


    "Hum, talk big. I''ll show you today. What''s called chemical weapons territory!"


    The seven guards raised bloody swords and threw them at the maple in the south gate.


    Soul... Wei


    The soul power of Tianjie martial spirit reappeared, and an unknown pressure suddenly enveloped the seven people.


    The seven people only felt that they were in the center of the strong storm eye at this time, and the strong pressure made all their martial spirits tremble.


    "Tianjie martial soul, you are Tianjie martial soul!"


    Xiaocheng, the leading guard of the chemical weapons environment, resisted the impulse of the martial spirit and kneeling down to worship, and suddenly screamed out in horror.


    But before his words were over, Nanmen Maple''s body flashed like a beam of black light from the side.


    Pooh


    A chemical weapons environment guard of the owner''s level Wu soul lost his head in a flash of black light. Blood gushed out like a fountain and dyed the whole body of several nearby people red.


    Seeing the blood of their companions, the remaining six suddenly burst into a drink in extreme fear.


    The spiritual power of the chemical weapons realm spewed out from their own bodies, and the pressure between the hearts and minds dissipated.


    However, they were surprised to find that nanmenfeng didn''t do it again.


    "Click..."


    "Ow..."


    With the sound of a broken iron chain, a wolf howl sounded, and the huge sound close at hand made all heads ache and crack.


    When the wolf howling stopped, the six people only felt that the younger generation''s hair was fried, and the cold itching felt from the back of the head to the soles of the feet.


    Even if they don''t have to look back, they can feel a huge beast''s eyes behind them, staring at them with towering anger.


    The six people looked confused and turned around in a trance.


    I saw that all the chains on the green wood black wolf had been broken, and the special collar around his neck to control his violence also appeared in the hands of Nanmen maple.


    The green wood black wolf has a slight bow, and its dark fangs and claws radiate a dark white luster in the moonlight. In particular, its huge wolf eyes shrink their pupils to the extreme and get angry to the extreme.


    The smell of Sen Han is rising, and the violent killing intention of Aoki black wolf has soared to the extreme.


    "Go and take back your dignity!"


    With the collar in the South Gate Maple''s hand falling to the ground, the green wood black wolf immediately roared away, and the huge roar made the earth canopy tremble like an earthquake.


    "Ah..."


    The six people were terrified. They felt unprecedented fear from the green wood black wolf. They didn''t have time to hesitate. They sacrificed their spiritual power and martial arts to attack the past, trying to stop the attack of the green wood black wolf.


    Unfortunately, there is a difference between man and beast. Man has reason, but beast doesn''t.


    "Roar..."


    The green wood black wolf carried the colorful and violent sword Qi to cut and attack, roared into the crowd, and opened his bloody mouth to bite with the guards.


    Nanmen Maple slowly walked out of the soil canopy, and the black knife was still dripping blood in his hand.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes coldly annotated the black wolf. The green wood black wolf who took off his collar was more violent than Nanmen Maple''s imagination.


    And this is a real wolf!


    Click


    The two guards of the chemical weapons realm were forcibly bitten off by the green wood black wolf. Fresh blood splashed everywhere. The souls of the remaining four people risked and had a sense of retreat.


    The green wood black wolf was originally a third-order spirit beast. Even when it was young, it also had the strength comparable to the chemical weapons realm. In addition, at this time, it broke free from the shackles and burst out of anger. Naturally, these guards are not its opponents.


    Roar


    It seems to be aware of the retreat of several people. The green wood black wolf looked up at the moonlight and roared. A blue and black spiritual power burst out from its whole body. Only to hear a Shua, the original huge wolf body of the green wood black wolf was twice as big in an instant, just like a monster.


    Ow... Ho


    The claws, which were even bigger than the human body, were smashed heavily. Even if the two guards at the beginning of the chemical weapons realm used the shield, they were forcibly patted into a pile of broken meat.


    The huge wolf''s mouth sucked suddenly, just like the eye of a storm, and chewed another Na Lingjing''s early stage into his mouth.


    At this time, there was only one person left.


    He looked up at the giant beast chewing his companion''s body in the moonlight, and realized that they had just done the stupidest thing in the world.


    The ground has been dyed red by the blood of several people. There are no human like corpses around, and the wolf eyes in front of him, which are the size of human fist, are cautiously annotating him.


    The leader''s lips trembled, his legs turned like tender willows, and even stood reluctantly.


    Fear before death is more devastating than death.


    The time was so immersed for a while, maybe only a few breaths, but for the guard leader, it was as long as his life.


    Suddenly, Aoki black wolf turned around.


    "It... Did you let me go!"


    "Great..."


    The guard leader was just surprised. His legs were no longer overwhelmed and fell to the ground.


    Roar


    Aoki black wolf suddenly turned around again and bit the guard leader who had not yet fallen to the ground in two.


    The poor guard leader just thought he could escape, but the next moment he followed his companions and became the rations of the Aoki black wolf.


    First give him hope in despair, and then let him despair. The green wood black wolf seems to have learned the most cruel means in the world from Nanmen maple.


    The strong guard was only three or two in the mouth of the green wood black wolf. After swallowing the enemy, he turned his huge body and walked slowly towards the South Gate maple.


    At this time, the green wood black wolf, the huge bright red tusks are still dripping blood, and the pupil of the huge wolf eye is as dark as the eye of the South Gate maple.


    It has seen the blood, and the nature of the beast has been released.


    "Why, do you still want to eat me?"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned, raised his legs and stepped forward, and a strong momentum burst out, arousing a burst of yellow sand.


    This is the king''s momentum, the same beast breath.


    "Ow... Woo... Woo... Woo!"


    Under this breath, the green wood black wolf suddenly appeared frightened in his ferocious wolf eyes, screamed, his head slightly lowered, turned his head over the courtyard wall in an instant, and ran away in the distance without looking back. "What a pity, my two million taels of silver!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head in distress. He thought he would arch his head in his arms as usual after cleaning up the guards.


    But facts have proved that the beast is the beast!

 Chapter 167

    Nanmen Feng inadvertently raised his head, but he saw a figure on the high building of the inn, who was in a dark room, looking at everything in the yard through the screen window.


    This man is familiar with Nanmen Feng. He is the initiator of everything, LAN Ruyu.


    With a strange sneer, nanmenfeng entered the inn again. However, he didn''t go back to his room, but found a room as blue as jade.


    During this time, LAN Ruyu has been observing Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng has also been observing him. Although he doesn''t have much ability, his guards can''t be easily cleaned up by Nanmen Feng.


    But now without the guard, what is blue as jade?


    In the room on the second floor, LAN Ruyu listened to the terrible footsteps in the perception of soul power. Her heart and liver kept trembling. Then she suddenly ran to the bedside, pulled out a long sword and looked at the door with extreme vigilance.


    The order to the green wood black wolf was given by blue as jade, but what he didn''t expect was that the South Gate Maple could find out so quickly, and he didn''t expect that the South Gate Maple could break through the encirclement of the guards. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the green wood black wolf was so frightened after he freed his collar.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. LAN Ruyu is still more afraid than his resentment against Nanmen maple.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was knocked open. Nanmen Feng came in with a black knife. At the first glance, he looked at the blue jade face at the end of the room.


    The cold and matte eyes of Nanmen Maple made his face as blue as jade white, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "You can''t touch me. If you touch me, my family will never let you go. Then you and everyone related to you will die..."


    Blue like jade Wan pleaded.


    "Your guards are dead. If I kill you again at this time, heaven and earth don''t know how your family will come to me for revenge!"


    Nanmen Maple approached blue jade with a strange smile.


    "No, no, that wolf is just an animal. All my guards have been buried in the belly of the animal. Your anger should be dispelled..."


    LAN Ruyu held a long sword in both hands. The younger generation just stuck to the wall and looked at the approaching Nanmen maple. He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    "There is a Buddhist saying that all beings are equal. Whether you, me or mole ants on the ground, they are essentially just birds of a feather!"


    Nanmen Feng lifted his knife and smiled, "and you are going to die because of a wolf today!"


    Then, take out the knife!


    "Damn, damn..."


    LAN Ruyu was shocked, but he knew that regret and begging were useless. Under the cover of death, he raised his sword and chopped at the maple in the south gate.


    And with the blue jade sword, there is his soul power.


    Boom


    Nanmen Feng, who had just shot, suddenly suffered a heavy blow to his soul power. Suddenly, his moves were confused and his body retreated two steps.


    Shua


    With the long sword, Nanmen Maple''s knife didn''t hurt blue jade.


    LAN Ruyu looked at Nanmen Maple who had retreated out in shock. After a short period of consternation, she suddenly became ecstatic.


    "Yes, I still have strong soul power!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, dispelled the pain just now, and then a strange smile rose on his face.


    "Ha ha... I can''t see that this thing is still a matrix mage!"


    The soul power of the warrior can be used as a threat to deter people with weak soul power, or as an eye to see things. It can also be used as the perception of the warrior, to anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity, to detect the opponent''s shot trajectory, and strength.


    But the only person who can attack with soul power as a weapon is the array mage who often exercises soul power.


    Soul power attack sounds scary, but it''s not the case. Only the array mage can use this move.


    The so-called soul power attack is only a kind of impact. It may block the opponent''s mind at a critical moment, but it can''t cause too much damage to the enemy.


    Unless an array mage with a strong martial soul uses soul power to attack a martial artist who is eighteen thousand miles worse than his cultivation, he can destroy his martial soul in one fell swoop, make him unable to cultivate and become a soulless person


    But if you have such strength, you can make it disappear with only one finger, why use soul power?


    Although this ability is not strong, it can be used properly to determine the victory of a battle.


    For example, if an array mage competes with a martial artist of the same level, if he uses his soul power to attack the enemy at a critical moment, he is likely to lose in an instant.


    After all, it''s no joke that the brain suddenly goes into a trance at the critical moment.


    Therefore, martial artists who know the array mage must concentrate on their duels to prevent such Yin moves.


    The martial spirit of Nanmen maple is different from ordinary people, invading other people''s thoughts, controlling their bodies, etc. These are the unique abilities of the dark moon martial spirit, which is unique in the whole world.


    "What about the array mage? You''re going to die!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and pulled out his knife again.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true!"


    Seeing that he got some cheap money, LAN Ruyu thought of several enemies he had defeated by this method in the past. He couldn''t help but feel more confident, gathered his spiritual power again, and tried to fight Nanmen Feng.


    "Stop!"


    With a burst of drink, three vigorous figures pushed the door in an instant.


    Wearing huge yellow animal skin cloaks, the three men were led by an old man in his 60s, with white hair and temples and a withered face. It should be because they lived in the desert all year round.


    Behind them were two young men with slightly dull skin. They looked similar, their hair was tied with special ropes, and their figure was a little exaggerated. They were two heads higher than the old man, standing on the edge of the threshold like two door gods.


    Nanmen Feng and LAN Ruyu, who were preparing to fight, stopped and cast their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was disgusted and a touch of deep anger. He was unhappy that these people disturbed his affairs.


    Blue as jade, from a brief surprise, followed by ecstasy like seeing the Savior.


    "Elder, save me quickly. This guy is going to kill me!"


    Blue jade shouted with surprise and joy.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Maple''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the nameless black knife waved in an instant. He was ready to take this opportunity to get rid of LAN Ruyu.


    "Little brother, please stop!"


    The elder''s body leaped like a strong wind. He grabbed LAN Ruyu before the unknown knife cut off LAN Ruyu''s head.


    Bang


    The nameless knife cut into the air and immediately left a striking knife mark on the wall.


    "So fast..."


    Nanmen Feng secretly lowered his eyes and reluctantly bit his teeth. If he guessed right, the three people would be Yi people. At this time, if he didn''t kill LAN Ruyu, he might not have any chance in a short time.


    LAN Ruyu was saved. He felt a flower in front of him and appeared on the other side of the room. The withered and Black Elder became his shield.


    "Elder, thank you. Thank you so much. When the young master returns to the family, he will give you a big gift!"


    LAN Ruyu almost cried with joy and was very excited.


    "Master LAN, you''re welcome. This is what I should do!"


    The elder said some words with a slightly strange tone, and then fixed his eyes on Nanmen Feng.


    "Little brother, I think you should also come for the ancient tomb. Please look at my face and don''t fight again..."


    The elder bowed his head towards the South Gate Maple sincerely and sincerely.


    "Since the elder has spoken, I should obey myself!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at his mouth and looked obliquely at LAN Ruyu, who was still lucky to laugh at this time. He was unwilling in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much!"


    The elder bowed respectfully to Nanmen Feng again.


    Barbarian, in fact, is a widely praised name, referring to tribes in southern Xinjiang, Wushan mountains, southern desert and so on.


    These tribes rarely communicate with the outside world, and many of them are inherited from ancient times.


    The Yi nationality is a small tribe among the barbarians. It is said that the total number is less than 100000, just like a slightly prosperous town in the Dayan Dynasty.


    The elder has the strength to easily save LAN Ruyu from Nanmen Feng. In fact, it is not difficult to believe that although the barbarians have little contact with the outside world, their strength can not be ignored. Otherwise, it is impossible to share equally with the imperial army.


    Nanmen Feng guessed that nine times out of ten the elders helped LAN Ruyu because they needed array mages to enter the ancient tomb. In this generation where array mages are scarce, even fools like LAN Ruyu can be respected by countless people.


    "Elder, I don''t know what''s going on with this so-called ancient tomb?"


    Nanmen Feng took back his knife and suddenly asked.


    "I came here today to deal with this problem!"


    The elder smiled kindly and said, "little brother, let''s have a rest tonight. I''ll make things clear when everyone comes tomorrow.


    "All right!"


    Nanmen Feng has no choice but to leave. There are a large number of people on this trip, and most of them are talents. Nanmen Feng thinks he is not qualified for special treatment.


    Nanmen Feng had just left. When the elder and two young people were ready to leave, LAN Ruyu grabbed the elder''s arm.


    "Elder, that guy was a famous villain just now. You can''t put him into the ancient tomb!"


    The elder scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "well... Our word is that anyone under the age of 25 can participate in this expedition. Don''t you want to embarrass us..."


    "My young master is a matrix mage and a key person who works for you. Can''t I do anything!"


    Blue as jade raised her chest and looked angry.


    "This... Rules are rules. The reason why they are called rules is that they must not be broken!"


    The elder arched his hands and apologized, "please don''t embarrass us again, young master LAN!"


    After that, the elder took people away.


    "Shit rules, a group of uncivilized barbarian beasts, should die!"


    Blue as jade, his face was extremely black, and his heart was extremely angry.


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, before noon, the whole Inn gathered hundreds of young people.


    In addition to these hundreds of people, there are more guards in the yard, three or four hundred.


    Looking around, there are fighters in the chemical weapons realm everywhere. Even among the guards outside the door, there are several middle-level smells in the chemical weapons realm.


    Most of the so-called young talents in the inn are in the early stage of chemical weapons. Although they have different postures, their pride on their faces is no less than anyone.


    Not long after, the Yi elders and two young people came to the second floor, stood in the corridor and looked down, with a satisfied smile in their eyes.


    On the head of the elder, in the corridor on the third floor, the South Gate Maple leaned against the guardrail and waited for the elder''s explanation.

 Chapter 168

    Suddenly, a sound of Jingling bells and a faint smell of flowers were detected by Nanmen maple.


    The South Gate Maple looked for prestige and saw a woman in white coming out of the opposite guest room.


    The woman was dressed in a fairy like snow-white skirt. Xiaona''s posture was like a startling Hong dancing. She raised her hands and feet with an endless sense of nobility and elegance. Even though there was a green veil under her smart and beautiful eyes, it was difficult to hide her dusty temperament.


    She looked at the bustling crowd below, and her two eyebrows with the smell of books were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that there was something on her mind, which made people feel pity.


    "Take care of your eyes, boy!"


    When Nanmen Maple''s eyes were amazing and secretly guessed the beautiful face under the green yarn, a cold drink rang through.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly woke up and suddenly converged his eyes.


    The speaker stood not far from the woman in white. He was dressed in an introverted green dress, covered with a dark and spacious gray cloth cloak. With his fierce eyes, he was like a bandit.


    He seems to be the man in blue who frightened Nanmen maple and blue jade two days ago.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at his mouth and turned his eyes to the bottom. The man in blue Nanmen Feng still couldn''t provoke him for the time being. He still needs to be honest.


    The elder shouted loudly and introduced all the reasons for the existence of the ancient tomb and the identity of the tomb owner. Although he was a little wordy, everyone could hear it clearly.


    Roughly speaking, the ancient tomb is buried in the strong ancestor of the Yi people. He was a master of array. He built the ancient tomb when he knew that the deadline was approaching.


    There are not only a large number of gold and silver treasures in the ancient tomb, but also the treasures obtained from his experience when he was young.


    In recent years, the Yi nationality has fallen and their position in the barbarian alliance is in danger, which makes them think of moving. The owner of this ancient tomb was once the person who led the Yi people to glory, and his tomb will move with the people.


    However, in the past 100 years, Yi people have sent their generation disciples into the array countless times in an attempt to remove the coffin of their ancestors. Unfortunately, everyone who entered the array was like a stone like the sea, and no one survived.


    The Yi people were helpless, so they widely posted heroic posts. They were worried that Sifang Caijun came to break into the tomb.


    All the belongings in the tomb belong to the predestined ones, but they have to take out the coffin of our ancestors.


    It is not limited to gender and strength, but it is limited to age, which is somewhat similar to the secret place that Nanmen Maple once saw in Luoxia mountain.


    After listening to everything, the crowd suddenly turned up. Perhaps few people know how powerful the array mage is, but no one dares to despise the dignity of the array mage.


    The lifelong collection of an array master must be a place similar to a treasure.


    With the stimulation of treasure, for a time, many talented people patted their breasts and promised to move the coffin of the tomb owner out of the wishes of the Yi people.


    "Are Yi people really so kind and willing to give all their treasures to outsiders?"


    Nanmen Feng secretly guessed that although the elder''s explanation was impeccable, he was still a good man with two hearts.


    Inadvertently, nanmenfeng suddenly looked at the white masked woman opposite again, and it happened that the woman was also lifting her eyes.


    For a moment, four eyes looked at each other.


    Nanmen Feng thought that the woman would wait for him out of disgust, or out of shame, he quickly moved his eyes.


    But this is not the case.


    The woman in white smiled with her beautiful eyes and then bowed her head slightly.


    She''s actually saluting.


    Wantonly smile, just like green lotus, showing the temperament of dust.


    The maple in the south gate was stunned, and immediately nodded slightly.


    At this time, a cold and angry breath wrapped around Nanmen Maple again. The man in blue beside the woman in white stared at Nanmen Maple coldly, as if he was unhappy with Nanmen maple.


    "Grandma''s, can''t you take a look? Is this girl sick!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned angrily, and immediately glared at the man in blue, then turned and entered the room.


    There''s no way. The situation is more popular. Nanmen Feng doesn''t accept it!


    According to the feeling of Nanmen Feng, the strength of this man in green is at least the level of the leader of Zhenwu sect, and as unfathomable as Wen Xiaoxiang. There is no need to provoke such an enemy. Provoking him is undoubtedly to die.


    "Gong... Er... Miss, you must be careful of this person, especially after entering the ancient tomb tomorrow!"


    After Nanmen Feng entered the room, the man in green came to the woman in white, bowed and whispered.


    "Be careful of him? Why? He just accepted the high level of the spirit realm..."


    The woman in white glanced slightly. She didn''t understand why the man in green gave such a dignified account.


    "I can''t say why, but I feel absolutely right!"


    The man in blue looked at the door of the maple in the south gate, with a dignified color in the sharp eyes of a falcon, "I estimate that this boy will be the biggest variable in this trip to the ancient tomb!"


    "Then... Well, I wrote it down!"


    The woman in white was suddenly surprised. Some couldn''t believe that this kind of words came from the man in green. She stared at the door of Nanmen maple. Out of trust, she nodded gently.


    The next day.


    A whole hundred young talents, together with a convoy of 300 or 400 people, formed a huge team and went out of the desert city to the south.


    LAN Ruyu, the woman in white, and two twins of the Yi nationality are all array mages and the backbone of this team. Naturally, they are respected by the stars and the moon.


    LAN Ruyu likes this feeling very much. In his heart, this is his real identity.


    And all the time, he didn''t throw a provocative sneer at Nanmen Maple at the end of the team, with the intention of angering Nanmen maple, and then get rid of Nanmen Maple with the help of these talented hands.


    Unfortunately, along the way, Fengdu at the South Gate walked steadily at the end of the team, never communicated with people, and did not respond to any eyes of LAN Ruyu.


    The whole day, at dusk, the troops arrived at the so-called entrance of the ancient tomb.


    Different from the desert like the Yellow River, it is surrounded by huge and experienced rock Gobi. Many soldiers of the Yi nationality have been waiting here for a long time.


    As the soldiers turned the huge rock, two pale yellow void doors suddenly appeared in the center of the rock.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here waiting for good news!"


    The Yi elders made way, and the Juncai, who had been impatient for a long time, entered the gate of nothingness according to the already divided team.


    "Miss..."


    When the woman in white entered the gate of emptiness, the man in green came over again.


    "Miss, please do everything according to your ability and don''t act impulsively. If you make a mistake, I really don''t have enough death to repay my sin!"


    The man in blue told him again.


    "OK, ok... I wrote it down. You''ll wait here..."


    The woman in white was upset, but also helpless. Then she resolutely carried her into the room.


    When it was Nanmen Feng''s turn to enter the door, the man in blue looked at Nanmen Feng coldly again, as if he were staring at a prisoner.


    "Uncle, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Feeling the breath and pressure around his body again, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt unbearable and scolded.


    "Hum, I advise you to be honest after you go in. If you dare to attack my young lady, I will devour you alive!"


    The man in blue roared ferociously.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng''s cheeks twitched and laughed angrily. "OK, you forced me. After you go in, talk to your young lady immediately!"


    With that, the South Gate Maple smeared oil on the soles of his feet and instantly got into the gate of emptiness.


    "Damn, dare you, I''ll kill you now..."


    The man in blue wanted to crack the flaw. He suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to pull out the maple at the south gate. Unfortunately, it was too late. When he touched the void gate, the void gate trembled, and then exploded with a powerful recoil.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The man in blue gritted his teeth and took back his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple only felt that he had entered another world. The sky was still the sky in the desert. At his feet, it was still soft yellow sand, and the surrounding light was dazzling.


    About ten miles away, in the center of this independent space, there is a huge palace.


    Where is the tomb and everyone''s destination.


    This is the ability of the array master to open up space. Its principle is the same as that of the storage spirit.


    Only those who can achieve this can be truly qualified to be called array masters.


    The team of Nanmen Feng is led by women in white and LAN Ruyu. They are eager to try, but due to the terrible power of the array, they are quietly waiting for orders from LAN Ruyu and women in white.


    Nanmen Maple sniffed hard. The strong array breath made Nanmen Maple''s dark moon spirit extremely active. Nanmen Maple raised his feet and moved forward, ready to experience the array master''s unique array skill.


    "Nanmen Feng, where are you going?"


    Just before Nanmen Maple took a few steps, the arrogant voice of blue jade sounded.


    "What do you care where I''m going?"


    Nanmen Maple sneered with disdain, and his steps did not stop.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Facing the sneer of Nanmen Feng, LAN Ruyu was angry again and said, "at this moment, I''m the leader of this team. How dare you be so presumptuous!"


    The anger went from the heart, and the evil came to the side of the courage. LAN Ruyu bit his teeth and shouted at his back, "everyone stop him quickly. This guy is going for the treasure in the array. If he enters the ancient tomb first, he will sweep everything away!"


    Fifty people were suddenly surprised. More than ten people rushed to Nanmen maple and wanted to follow the idea of blue as jade to stop Nanmen maple.


    "Hum, idiot!"


    With a cold hum disdained by the South Gate maple, he quickly used the dark moon''s martial spirit and stepped on a strange curved pace towards the palace.


    "Stop!"


    A dozen young people just stepped into the soft yellow sand and immediately activated the kill array here. With a strong suction, a dark abyss like a well appeared on the yellow sand.


    Ah


    With two screams, the two unsuspecting youths were instantly sucked into the black well. The nearby youths were terrified and quickly withdrew with their spiritual power to stop chasing Nanmen maple.


    The scream gradually stopped, the black well turned into nothingness again, and the yellow sand filled the past again, returning to the usual.


    In an instant, two people were lost.


    Everyone, including blue jade, looked at the yellow sand and their eyes trembled.


    They realized that they were already in the array and could lose their lives at any time.


    When they looked up, they found a more frightening scene.

 Chapter 169

    I saw strange array lines floating on the originally sunny sky and around behind me.


    The black wind suddenly roared out of thin air, rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky, and it was dark in an instant.


    In the originally seemingly calm desert, suddenly there were many tornadoes, spirit blades as dense as rainstorm, and all kinds of terrible traps.


    The palace was clearly within ten miles, but it seemed extremely far away at this time.


    "Hey, where was the boy just now?"


    The people who had just evacuated back suddenly found that the Nanmen Maple they had just chased had disappeared.


    "Hum, it must be the nourishment of the array. It''s really cheap for him!"


    LAN Ruyu disdained to look at all kinds of terrorist traps in front of her, and her eyes showed a touch of unwillingness.


    He was planning to use the array to get rid of Nanmen Feng, but unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng didn''t follow his idea. As soon as he entered the array, he went out on his own.


    "Dead..."


    The woman in white looked at the palace in the distance, with a touch of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    "Whose breath is it..."


    Nanmen Maple will not die!


    As an array master, nanmenfeng is very familiar with all kinds of arrays.


    In the eyes of Nanmen maple, such traps are only sharp and immovable blades. They can easily avoid the past. Even if there is no place to avoid, relying on the soul power of Nanmen maple, they can always find the array base of the array in an instant and break it.


    Nanmen Maple spent his time in countless dangerous spirit arrays. People screamed occasionally behind him, but Nanmen Maple had no reason to save them. Since it was a treasure, it all depends on their abilities.


    After half an hour, Nanmen Maple finally passed through the tomb guard array, and the second checkpoint in front of Nanmen maple is a transparent barrier like water vapor.


    Nanmen Maple raised his palm and touched it gently. His palm seemed to extend into warm water. Across the barrier, Nanmen Maple could see the magnificent palace gate behind the barrier and the reflection of Nanmen Maple itself.


    "Fuling array..."


    Nanmen Maple felt the touch of warm water, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face. "Unexpectedly, he made such a boring thing!"


    With the smile of Nanmen maple, a mass of clear water separated from the transparent barrier. After a short peristalsis, it gradually changed into a human shaped monster.


    Poof


    The human monster could not help but come back to the South Gate maple, as if he had seen a delicious meal.


    Qiang


    Nanmen Feng sneered. The nameless knife suddenly came out of his body, startled and flashed, and directly stabbed the nameless knife into the water monster.


    If an ordinary sword or any weapon has no effect on the water monster, even if it is broken, it can recover in an instant.


    Moreover, more importantly, it will absorb it for its own use by copying the psychic power of the enemy it touches.


    If there were no nameless Dao, Nanmen Maple might fight hard with it. Unfortunately, the nameless Dao finished conquering it.


    The factor of water monster is not water, but psychic power. At the moment when the nameless knife stabbed into its body, the nameless knife quickly absorbed psychic power under the guidance of Nanmen maple.


    Pee, pee


    The body of the water monster trembled and was gradually swallowed up by the nameless knife.


    At the moment when all the monsters were swallowed up, the water barrier dissipated, and the huge palace gate appeared in front of maple in the south gate.


    Even if there is no sunshine, even after 3000 years, the magnificent palace buildings are still emitting dazzling light.


    Two strange and huge stone statues, like the God of war, stand on both sides of the palace. The gate of the palace alone is comparable to towering trees. Standing under the threshold, people can''t help but fear.


    South Gate Maple once again passed through the gate of emptiness and entered the palace.


    As soon as he entered, Nanmen Feng was surprised, "it''s really a palace!"


    In the huge palace, several golden pillars stand on both sides, and at the end of the red carpet is a huge golden dragon chair.


    Under the Golden Dragon chair, there are palace maids, eunuchs, courtiers, generals, musicians and bodyguards. Unfortunately, they are faceless wax statues, not living people.


    With the arrival of outsiders, all the wax statues began to breathe, and the chest fluctuated slightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s the cemetery of the array mage. Unexpectedly, even the way of welcoming guests is also the soul array!"


    The South Gate Maple raised his eyebrows, pulled out the nameless chopping knife again, and immediately carried it into the room.


    squeak


    The hidden array was started because of the arrival of Nanmen maple. Hundreds of wax statues surrounded Nanmen Maple at the same time, and the shadows of swords and fists came in profusion.


    All the wax figures are under the control of the array spirit, and the wax figure body is not a real wax figure. It is hard enough to resist the startling sword technique of Nanmen maple.


    "Unfortunately, you are not as good as the monsters in the floating Tu Tower!"


    The maple in the South Gate burst and roared, and the heavy Jun Dao and a bi Dao three Dao were used one after another.


    Bang Bang


    The wax statues were cut into several sections, vibrated for a moment and changed into a pile of broken soil. Compared with the King Kong Arhats in the futu tower, they are too weak.


    In a moment, all the wax statues in the palace were removed. Although the process was a little tired, it didn''t hurt Nanmen maple.


    After cleaning up all the wax statues, Nanmen Feng immediately took out the black jade gourd with a bad smile on his face, and directly took in the Dragon chair made of pure gold on the high platform.


    Gold is money, and money, no one will hate it, including Nanmen maple.


    Although this business is to eat poisonous insects, it would be a great good thing if it could make a windfall.


    Behind the palace is the real treasure and dangerous place of the tomb.


    In order to eat poisonous insects, Nanmen Maple also had to explore every piangong.


    As a result, the array was broken by Nanmen maple and the gold and silver treasures were reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of Wuxiang Temple in Tianfeng city.


    The sky is still snowing and the climate is extremely cold.


    A haggard, dishevelled man in a black cloak stood at the door of Wuxiang Temple at night, hesitating whether to enter.


    Even no one could imagine that the man under the huge black cloak was Du Li.


    At this time, he had completely lost his former appearance like a handsome prince.


    His upper and lower blood vessels are clearly visible, and the blood in the blood vessels is dark black. It looks like a dense black snake wandering in the body, but his skin color is just opposite to the blood vessels. It is pale and sick.


    He wore his cloak not to keep out the cold, but to hide his terrible face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Du Li hesitated, monk du''e, with a huge Rosary and a body comparable to a monster, appeared in front of the Wuxiang Temple with a strong black iron walking stick.


    Monk du''e''s cold eyes are still unsmiling.


    "Master du''e, I want to find Nanmen Feng. He is my adopted son..."


    Du Li hurriedly raised his head inadvertently, but quickly lowered it again.


    "The boy is not in the temple now, but it''s you. The family thinks you''d better not move, otherwise you''ll never live for half a month..."


    Although it was only for a moment, monk du''e saw the color on Du Li''s face clearly.


    "Half a month..."


    Du Li''s face showed a sad smile. This day is the same as he said. Now he has only half a month left.


    "Master Du''er, do you know where the boy has gone!"


    Du Li asked again, with some eagerness in his voice.


    Du Li is here today. He doesn''t just want to see his dry son more when he is alive, so that when he goes to hell, he can also make his adoptive brother happy.


    It is to inform Nanmen Feng to participate in the yulongbang challenge three days later.


    "I don''t know. You leave quickly. Don''t come here in the future!"


    Monk du''e snorted coldly, and then disappeared in place like a ghost.


    "Is this really Providence? It happened that when I wanted to see him most, he disappeared..."


    Du Li looked up and smiled bitterly, feeling sad for his tragic fate.


    Mingming was born in the royal family, but he was expelled from the royal family. Mingming was the core disciple of Zhenwu sect, but he became a useless man who could not advance his accomplishments and use his spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the ancient tomb.


    At this time, nanmenfeng looked for more than ten side halls in a row, and did not look for any trace of living creatures, let alone poisonous insects.


    Although he obtained countless gold and silver treasures like looting, these did not make Nanmen Maple happy at all, but made Nanmen Maple faint angry in his heart.


    There are still many palaces ahead. Behind him, there are some familiar movements. Nanmen Maple has no time to sigh.


    He bit his teeth hard. Nanmen Feng swallowed a few pills to supplement his strength and spiritual power, and pushed open the door of a side hall again.


    The South Gate Maple had just entered the dark side hall, and the heavy stone gate fell down, blocking the retreat of the South Gate maple. At the same time, with a burst of hissing sound, countless black skeletons rushed towards the South Gate Maple with spears.


    These black skeletons, whose eyes are red and dazzling, are obviously a member of the array.


    Bang... Dong


    Although the heavy Jun Dao weighing nearly 100000 Jin cut off the spear and arm of the black skeleton, the nameless Dao was stuck by the strange skeleton, and the other hundreds of skeleton monsters rushed at the maple in the South Gate like locusts.


    "Damn it!"


    At the critical moment, Nanmen Maple suddenly closed his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body burst out with rage, just like a prairie fire.


    Qishang, rhythm!


    With a loud drink, Nanmen Maple suddenly opened his eyes with endless killing intention.


    The nameless black knife vibrated violently because of its majestic spiritual power. This seemingly gentle vibration actually took an endless blade posture.


    Click, click


    The hole where the unknown knife was stuck in the body turned into a pile of fragments under this vibration. The maple in the South Gate waved the knife suddenly and released a strange chop.


    It''s not so much a chop as a strange vibration.


    Under this strange attack, all the nearby black skeletons were shattered, and the South Gate Maple swept away again, rushed into the skeleton monster group, and the rhythmic knife technique bloomed desperately.


    In a quarter of an hour, hundreds of skeleton monsters turned into a pile of broken bones.


    Nanmen Maple stood in the pile of dead bones. His body shape and hand holding a knife trembled slightly. Kenanmen Maple just clenched his teeth and quickly released his soul power, looking for every corner of the palace, just to find poisonous insects.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Maple was disappointed again. There was no trace of soul eaters everywhere, not even gold and silver treasures. It seems that the reason why the array exists is to test the strength of the destroyer.


    Nanmenfeng went out again to look for the next side hall.

 Chapter 170

    In the dark passage, there was an old smell everywhere. All kinds of strange breath and wind made Nanmen Maple''s body a little dull, and his head was dizzy because of the excessive use of soul power.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how long he had walked. Maybe there was an hour, or maybe it was only a quarter of an hour.


    Suddenly, a faint cry came, which made Nanmen Maple suddenly wake up for a few minutes. Nanmen Maple looked for the sound and went away. I saw a huge square with gold like a mountain.


    Under this golden mountain, there are more than a dozen young people lying everywhere. These people are familiar with Nanmen maple. They are talented people who follow another team.


    At this time, their death was miserable, and their eyes were empty and convex. It seemed that they had seen the most incredible thing in the world before they died.


    In this huge square, there is nothing but the golden mountain and the dead bodies at the foot of the mountain.


    Nanmen Maple stood far away and looked at the huge golden mountain with cold eyes.


    Nanmen maple is not a professional appraiser. According to Nanmen maple, this batch of gold is likely to exceed 500000 kg. According to the conversion method in the world, that is, 5 million liang of silver.


    Five million taels of silver were in front of him and within reach. Even Nanmen Maple dared not claim to be calm.


    But the corpses at the foot of Jinshan made Nanmen Feng understand that things were not so simple.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re not dead!"


    "Shua..."


    With a roar that the flaw was about to crack, several fierce sword Qi came from behind, straight to the head of Nanmen maple.


    A nose knife, night charm!


    The huge ghost and virtual shadow reappeared. Nanmen Maple suddenly took out the knife and smashed the flying sword Qi in an instant.


    Looking back, Nanmen Feng saw several familiar figures.


    However, these people have long lost their elegant appearance in the outside world. They are all disheveled and covered with blood. It seems that they have just run out of the gate of hell.


    Although the spirit array outside the palace passed without losing any personnel under the joint efforts of two array mages, lanruyu and women in white.


    But the interior of the palace is different. Even if the South Gate maple is the first to lead the way, it is also dangerous. There are life-threatening organs and monsters everywhere.


    A line of the fifty people had already collapsed, and these people thought that there were no other living people besides them.


    "Damn bastard, you took away all the treasures by yourself and didn''t leave us a little!"


    One of the leading young people roared. They went through a lot of the hardships, but they didn''t get any valuable property or treasure, just because someone took the lead in entering the ancient tomb.


    They suspected it was Nanmen Feng, but they couldn''t believe it. At this time, Nanmen Feng was standing here. They had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    "Want treasure?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled strangely and immediately stepped aside. "There are plenty here!"


    "Jin... Jinshan..."


    Several people were startled by the huge Jinshan. Although they could take out this amount of gold by relying on their family, the Jinshan still had an impact on his vision.


    "Hum, it''s meat at last!"


    With a happy angry hum, they immediately stopped paying attention to the maple in the south gate, took out their spiritual tools, and competed for fear of going to Jinshan.


    In order to put things in the storage spirit tool, it must be physical contact.


    But when people in public smiled and put their palms on Jinshan, a strange scene happened.


    "Ho..."


    With the strange cry, all the people who came into contact with Jinshan were like electric shock. Their bodies kept shaking greatly, and their eyes gradually protruded, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the reaction of these people indifferently, with no emotion on his face.


    These people twitched for hundreds of breaths. In the end, they left Jinshan with empty eyes, then picked up the swords on the ground and began to hurt themselves.


    It was clearly their own body, but there was no expression of pain on their faces until the five internal organs broke and blood flowed into a river, and several people fell into a pool of blood one after another.


    "Magic array?"


    Nanmen Maple gazed at Jinshan, with some dignified eyes.


    Magic array is a kind of death array. It is one of the arrays that nanmenfeng is not good at.


    To break such an array, the price is extremely high. Even Nanmen Maple may die.


    The Soul Eater hasn''t been found yet. Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to take the risk.


    Determined, Nanmen Feng withdrew and was ready to stay away from here.


    At the moment when nanmenfeng just turned around, the stone floor under Jinshan suddenly rioted, and then began to break up like an earthquake.


    Dong... Dong


    Below the huge Jinshan mountain, there are some terrible and huge monsters hitting Jinshan. Every loud noise always makes the whole square tremble.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nanmen Maple was startled and quickly evacuated, and an ominous premonition rose.


    Boom


    The ground burst out a powerful impact like a bomb, the huge Jinshan crashed into pieces, and the whole square was like a ploughed field in an instant.


    The smoke of gunpowder caused by the impact filled the whole square, so that nanmenfeng couldn''t see what was coming out of here.


    Suddenly, from the inside of the thick smoke came a strange sound of flute, which was as sharp as sword Qi and chopping sound wave blades.


    Boom, boom


    Wherever the sound wave blade reaches, whether it is gold or the broken stone pillars in the square, it is all like tofu. Everything is divided into two.


    "It''s actually sound wave skill!"


    The maple in the south gate was so frightened that he hurriedly urged his soul power and used his body method to avoid.


    The attack of sound wave skill is not only aimed at the body, but also at the martial soul. When facing a martial artist who uses sound wave skill, if he can''t kill him in an instant, he must escape at the first time.


    Because the power of the sound wave skill is defenseless. No matter how hard the sword and armor are, or how powerful the body protecting power is, it is as soft as tofu in front of the sound wave skill.


    Nanmen Feng thought the sound wave skill was aimed at him, but it was not. After Nanmen Feng easily hid for a few times, the sound wave blade didn''t fly towards him again.


    On the contrary, on the square filled with thick smoke, all kinds of zither, lute, wooden fish, Sheng and Xiao, and all kinds of powerful sound wave blades are exploding.


    Compared with this powerful sound wave martial artist, nanmenfeng is even more frightened. What kind of person can face this attack without losing the slightest.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice of resentment came from the fog.


    "It''s just a grievance. It''s so entangled!"


    "Shua..."


    Then there was another sound wave attack like a sea wave.


    Standing in the distance, Nanmen maple, even if it was not within the attack range, still had a headache and his brain was like being cut by thousands of knives in the face of this sound.


    "Huh? Woman? Is that her?"


    Nanmen Feng held his forehead with one hand. When he was about to escape, he suddenly blinked and stopped involuntarily.


    According to Nanmen Feng, a total of 100 people entered the array, and the only woman was the woman in white with quiet and elegant temperament.


    When the maple stopped at the south gate, there was another angry animal roar from the ruins. The noise was so loud that the world was in turmoil.


    Then.


    Poof


    With a dull hum, a snow-white figure flew out of the ruins like a grenade.


    And she fell in the same direction as Nanmen maple.


    The woman is dressed in white and covered with green yarn. Her tall and elegant body exudes an intoxicating noble temperament even in battle.


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked secretly. He couldn''t imagine that this elegant woman was a super sonic warrior.


    Roar


    With the roar, the monster called the complaining spirit by the woman roared again.


    This is a strange tiger whose whole body is condensed by spiritual power. Its transparent body is ten feet high. Only one tusk is the size of a human body.


    "It''s really a grievance... What should I do, save or not?"


    Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth and thought, but finally he beat back the impulse with reason. Nanmen Maple''s purpose is to eat poisonous insects, and Nanmen Maple can''t easily deal with this woman and the powerful strength of the array spirit. If he forcibly intervenes, he is likely to catch up with himself.


    "Girl, it''s a guardian spirit. As long as you return what you get from it, it won''t attack you again!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted.


    The so-called complaining spirit was actually the owner''s pet. It was because of his loyalty to the owner that he survived in the owner''s array.


    As long as you stay in this huge array, the power of the complaining spirit will be endless and immortal.


    "Boom..."


    When the woman in white fell to the ground, her body flashed a light cyan light. Under this light, the woman''s body was stable and stood in the air like a fairy.


    "I''m here today to eat poisonous insects. How can I give it back!"


    The woman in white bit her silver teeth, and a simple Guqin suddenly appeared at her waist. Her slender fingers jumped again, and a sound wave hit the tiger again.


    "Bite... Poison... Insect?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised at first. He suddenly woke up, and his face became a little angry.


    "My Nanmen Maple has gone through almost all the arrays in this ancient tomb and has never seen a Soul Eater, but at this time, this woman took the lead in getting it. How unreasonable!"


    "Girl, where do you get your poison Eaters? If you can sell me a few, I''ll help you deal with this grievance!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted.


    "How many do you sell?"


    The woman in white snorted disdainfully, "this is the only one. There''s nothing else. If you don''t want to help, just go!"


    "Is there really only one?"


    The maple in the south gate was cold and frozen, and looked at the slender back of the woman in white, and a cold killing idea filled the air.


    "Poison eating insect is the only life of the old boy. I Nanmen Maple will never give it to others. Today, even if I rob it, I must get it!"


    He clenched his teeth fiercely, and the maple in the South Gate pulled his knife up, and the startled Hong Sabre technique rushed straight at the woman in white with a fierce and domineering chop.


    Zheng


    Qiang


    The woman in white tapped the string with her fingertips, and a rapid sound wave spirit blade resisted the chopping attack from the back of Nanmen maple.


    "Damn it, Du Tian always said to let me be careful of you. I thought he was worrying about the sky, but I didn''t think you really didn''t know how to live or die and wanted to fight me!"


    The woman in white can''t bear the resentment of the fierce tiger. At this time, if she adds a South Gate maple, she''s afraid she''ll lose in an instant.

 Chapter 171

    "Hand over the poison eater and I''ll ensure you get out of this tomb safely!"


    The maple in the South Gate stared coldly and roared, holding the nameless knife secretly.


    "Your delusion!"


    "Zheng..."


    When the woman in white was in a hurry, her fingertips danced like beads falling on a jade plate, and a fierce spirit blade quickly attacked the maple in the south gate.


    "In that case, I''m not to blame!"


    Nanmen Maple slowly closed his dark eyes and then opened them. There was no color in his cold eyes, only killing intention.


    Qishang, rhythm!


    With an invisible slash, the maple in the South Gate rose into the air and attacked the woman in white with the complaining tiger.


    Roar... Roar


    Shua


    Poof


    There was a tiger in front and a wolf later. The woman in white complained endlessly.


    She doesn''t understand why Nanmen Feng has only the high-level strength of naringjing, but why she can hide from her sound wave blade every time. If she changed to other high-level naringjing, she would have died a hundred times.


    On the contrary, she clearly has the body protecting power of the high-level realm of chemical weapons, but she still feels fear from the cutting attack of Nanmen maple.


    "Well, since you want to eat poisonous insects, you can connect it!"


    The woman in white could no longer bear the burden. She took out a transparent jade bottle from her arms and threw it directly to the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng thought she was cheating, so he didn''t rush to pick it up directly, but detected it with soul force first.


    I saw that in the blue and white jade bottle, a strange bug, the size of a seven star Ladybug and black as ink, was clinging to the bottle wall and trying to escape.


    "It''s a real poison eater!"


    Nanmen Maple was shocked and rushed up, fearing that the emerald bottle would be broken by impact, resulting in the shattering of soul eaters.


    "Patter..."


    When Nanmen Maple received the jade bottle, the complaining tiger suddenly issued a tiger roar, immediately gave up attacking the woman in white and roared straight at Nanmen maple.


    At the same time, the beautiful eyes of the woman in white with some sneers, her fingers jumped again, and the dense sound wave blade shot at the South Gate Maple like an arrow rain.


    "Smelly girl, you have miscalculated!"


    The maple in the south gate was about to crack. He suddenly realized the woman in White''s mind of killing with a knife. He roared angrily, and then ran away quickly to the outside.


    At this time, the accident rose again, and an extremely Yin and evil atmosphere swept the whole square like a storm. For a time, sand and stones flew, and the maple in the south gate was forced to move forward.


    "Hehe, Nanmen Feng, where are you so anxious to go?"


    With Yin Jie''s laughter, a young man in blue appeared at the gate of the square.


    The young man in blue was arrogant like an emperor. With a gentle lift of his palm, a strange force, like the palm of a devil, smashed the South Gate Maple out. The emerald bottle that had just been held in the palm of his hand by the South Gate Maple immediately took off and fell perfectly in the hands of the young man in blue.


    Everything came so fast that everyone didn''t expect it.


    In the face of this sudden change, the complaining tiger stopped roaring, and the woman in white stopped attacking. The maple in the South Gate got up with blood spitting from the ruins and looked unbelievably at the gate of the square.


    He was dressed in a light blue robe. Although he was a little down on the outside, his face was with a winner''s smile. His eyes were filled with endless fog, like the resurrection of the dead.


    "Who are you?"


    Nanmen Feng and the woman in White asked questions at the same time. Their eyes were frightened and unbelievable.


    I?


    The young man in blue raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a strange smile. "I''m not your old friend, blue as jade!"


    Immediately, lanruyu gently waved, and the huge complaining tiger instantly converged its ferocious posture and crawled beside lanruyu like a pet.


    "Sure enough, lanruyu has been taken away, and the person who took him away is the owner of the tomb!"


    Nanmen Feng and the woman in white have cold eyes. They are all array mages. Naturally, they have heard the evil legend of seizing the body and occupying the magpie nest and the dove.


    "No wonder you don''t use arrays everywhere. You use gold and silver treasures and martial arts scripts as bait. It turns out that you are testing us so that you can choose the best body to regenerate..."


    Nanmen Feng wiped the blood off his mouth and came over again.


    "Ha ha, what a clever boy!"


    LAN Ruyu smiled and said, "originally, I liked you two, but one of you was a female doll, and the other''s soul power was very strange, so I had to retreat and choose this blue Ruyu body!"


    "Hehe, you should be glad you didn''t choose to fight me..."


    A funny smile rose on Nanmen Feng''s face.


    The first premise of losing is to devour the soul power of the host itself.


    Maybe the soul power of this old thing is strong enough, but he will never swallow the dark moon soul, and will be swallowed by the dark moon soul.


    Because the dark moon Wu soul is the ancestor of the devouring world. It has always been the only one to devour others, and no one will ever be able to devour it.


    "However, if you break into my territory, I will not let you go back like this!"


    LAN Ruyu said with a smile, "I give you a chance now. As long as you two can kill each other, I will give the poison eater to the winner and let him out!"


    "Want to see us kill each other?"


    Nanmen Feng moved his sore arm, clenched the nameless knife again, and immediately looked at the woman in white.


    At this time, although the woman in white had stained some blood on the green yarn, her beautiful eyes showed a smile like the maple in the south gate.


    "Is the girl willing to fight with me for him to watch?"


    The woman in white smiled and shook her head.


    "Will the girl die?"


    The woman in white shook her head again.


    "Is that girl willing to give me the poison eater?"


    The woman in white shook her head for the third time.


    Nanmen Feng lost his smile and slowly raised the nameless black knife. The blade crossed in front of the woman in white and pointed at blue as jade.


    "Sorry, we don''t want to die, so please die!"


    A nameless domineering spirit permeated the South Gate maple, just like the king of the world.


    Shua


    Zheng... Zheng


    With the voice of Nanmen Maple falling, the unknown black knife and seven stringed Guqin burst out in an uproar.


    The dark slash and the light cyan rhythm were integrated in an instant, and the power of terror seemed to tear the whole world apart.


    "Arrogant little doll, I''ll show you the great river of heaven today!"


    Blue as jade grabbed the void with one hand. The complaining white tiger creeping on the ground turned into a huge and transparent spear.


    Roar


    Blue as jade, attack with a jade gun, like a fierce tiger roaring. With only one stab, the whole square is a mess, like a meteorite falling.


    Boom


    Whether it''s the sword technique of Nanmen maple or the sound wave spirit blade of a woman in white, it seems pale and powerless under this powerful power.


    When the move was broken, Nanmen Feng and the woman in white snorted at the same time, and blood overflowed from their mouth.


    "Girl, if you don''t show your cards again, you and I will really fall here!"


    Nanmen Feng licked the blood of his lips with a cruel smile. He would never believe that the woman in white could only do these sound wave skills.


    "Brother Nanmen is. If you don''t show your cards at this time, are you afraid that I will sneak into you?"


    The woman in white also smiled coldly, with a hint of fun in her beautiful eyes.


    She is extremely smart. She also sees through Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''ll take the knife again soon. If you and I continue to intrigue like this, I''m afraid we''ll go to see the king of hell next!"


    While talking, the blood Epiphyllum on the forehead of Nanmen Maple shone again. The nameless knife was released with red light.


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple changed suddenly. From the high-level spiritual power in the spirit realm to the chemical weapons realm again.


    At the same time, the woman in white frowned slightly, and the orchid jade finger stood on the pink jaw. With the reading of the unknown formula, two pieces of cloak like the South Gate of green trees suddenly appeared on her back.


    From now on, the smell of the woman in white is frighteningly high. Even Nanmen Maple can''t feel any of her breath.


    Heavy Jun, break the army!


    Miluo Tianyin!


    The sabre and sound wave attack at the same time. The chopping and sound blade instantly smashed everything around. The whole square trembled, and the boulders in the air fell like rain.


    "Just a small skill, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Blue as jade roared, and the jade tiger spear in his hand kept shooting hot and dazzling spears.


    Clang


    Boom


    The surrounding spirit array was smashed because of the impact. For a time, the earth collapsed and the colorful light shone, just like the coming of the world catastrophe.


    Although the woman in white has no melee ability, her spiritual power is endless, and the sound wave spirit blade is as dense as a rainstorm.


    At this time, nanmenfeng is like a brave and crazy soldier, taking the sound wave spirit blade of a woman in white as a cover. All kinds of heavy Jun knives, startling Hong knives and a nose knives emerge one after another.


    The Yi tomb owner may have been a strong man 3000 years ago. Unfortunately, his body limited his strength.


    LAN Ruyu''s body is just the beginning of the chemical weapons realm. Even if he stands in his array and has endless power, he is overwhelmed by the attack of the perfect cooperation between Nanmen maple and the woman in white.


    "Damn kid, die for me!"


    Once again, he was repulsed by the heavy Jun knife of Nanmen maple. The defect was as blue as jade. He suddenly inserted the jade tiger long gun into the ground, roared and clapped his hands on the ground.


    Soul power and spirit power surged together. The power in the surrounding array was immediately absorbed into the body by blue as jade. The momentum of blue as jade increased sharply and waved forward with one hand.


    Zizi


    Endless gravel, sand dust, stone column debris, and even swords and halberds seem to be pulled at the moment, like a dense rain of arrows hitting the maple in the south gate and the woman in white.


    At this moment, Nanmen maple and the woman in white are like a magnet. Their threat is everything around them.


    "Hum!"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted angrily, holding a knife in both hands and leaning down slightly.


    Jinghong, flash!


    Shua


    The voice fell, and the South Gate Maple was like a beam of black light approaching the extreme. No matter how fast and dense the attack was, it seemed extremely slow under his body method.


    Where the black light reaches, whether it is the air or the boulder, it is a sudden huge wound.


    In just a moment, Nanmen Maple broke through many obstacles and arrived in front of blue jade.


    Qishang, broken soul!


    As soon as the black knife came out, there was a sudden light in the sky. Blue as jade controlled the soul power of the array. At this moment, it was cut off by Nanmen maple.


    "Ah..."


    The pain caused by the trauma of soul power is far beyond the pain of limbs. Even if he was once a strong man, he screamed with his head in his arms at this moment.


    At this time, the unknown black knife and a huge round sound wave spirit blade hit again.

 Chapter 172

    Pooh


    With the blood arrows all over the sky, the body as blue as jade was split in an instant.


    The scream stopped suddenly, and the roar emitted by the collapse of the mausoleum seemed very harsh at the moment.


    The woman in white in the distance behind Nanmen Feng was staring at Nanmen Feng. She saw the sabre technique that could cut off the soul force for the first time, and it was still the first time she saw such a powerful Sabre technique.


    At this moment, she completely agreed with the words given to her by the man in Tsing Yi. Nanmen Maple must be her biggest enemy in this trip.


    "Two children, you hurt my spirit and body today. I will ask you for my life sooner or later!


    The spirit suffered heavy damage, and the body has been destroyed. The unwilling angry voice of the tomb owner resounded through the whole tomb.


    "Ah... Mi... Buddha..."


    The change was reborn, just like the strong voice of the Western Brahma, which pressed down the voice of the remnant soul of the tomb owner. Then, a golden rainbow flashed, and a person appeared in front of the South Gate maple.


    Specifically, this is a 14-year-old monk. He is wearing a khaki off shoulder monk robe, and the Buddha beads on his neck and wrist are particularly eye-catching.


    He was the little monk whom Nanmen Feng met when he first arrived at the desert city.


    "Jade tiger king, in order to revive yourself today, you do not hesitate to harm hundreds of young talents. As a Buddhist, I will surpass you today!"


    The majestic voice fell, and the little monk suddenly slapped the ground again. With the dazzling golden light, the whole ground began to burst, and the endless golden light penetrated into the center of the earth.


    "Ah... Who are you, who are you, and why do you have such power..."


    The jade tiger king cried out in fear. Hidden underground, he felt the smell of destruction in the golden awn.


    Unfortunately, before the jade tiger king had time to get the answer, the only remaining ghost turned into dust under the golden light.


    "Amitabha!"


    The little monk bowed his head slightly and silently recited the Sutra of transcendence. Inevitably, he felt some sympathy for the jade tiger king who called the wind and rain three thousand years ago.


    After a flash, the golden light on the ground converged, and the ground burst like ten thousand years of drought and flood.


    At this time, the tomb has no controller and is rapidly collapsing. It only takes a few breaths to get here.


    Nanmen Feng had already taken away the emerald bottle on the side of lanruyu''s body. At this time, he saw the right time and jumped onto the mausoleum along the big hole just cut and hit, just like climbing the ladder of heaven


    "Brother Nanmen, wait!"


    With a cold hum, the woman in white quickly restrained the blue cloak behind her, and followed the steps of Nanmen Maple like a butterfly.


    When the woman in white just reached the top of the mausoleum, a bottle was thrown at her, and she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pick it up.


    The jade bottle is blue and white. There is a small black insect inside. It seems to be a poison eater.


    The woman in white raised her head and looked at the maple in the south gate not far away. She was puzzled in her beautiful eyes.


    "My physical strength has been exhausted, and I will be unable to fight for a long time. Relying on such a body, I can''t defeat you!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s better to give the poisonous insect to miss, which can be regarded as saving some face for yourself!"


    With the voice of Nanmen Maple falling, his breath gradually began to subside, and immediately retreated to the high-level realm of naring realm.


    The woman in white urged her soul to explore Nanmen Feng''s body. As expected, she found that Nanmen Feng''s body was extremely bad at this time, just like a lot of holes. Such an injury has absolutely no power to fight again.


    She and Nanmen Feng were enemies. If Nanmen Feng hadn''t given in at this time, she would have done it again.


    In her opinion, nanmenfeng''s practice at this time is the most correct.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you here."


    The woman in white saluted the maple at the south gate and immediately jumped towards the gate of emptiness.


    "Brother Qiwang, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the woman in white left, the maple in the South Gate deeply highlighted a mouthful of turbid Qi, used an unknown knife as a crutch, and strongly supported his body towards the void door in the opposite direction.


    After taking a few breaths, the little monk who had just taken the head of the jade tiger king from the mausoleum suddenly appeared on the side of Nanmen maple.


    "Benefactor, it''s wrong to cheat?"


    The little monk said strangely.


    "You... I Cao... You..."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly pulled out the nameless knife and wanted to kill the little monk.


    Nanmen Maple will give the Soul Eater to the woman in white?


    How is this possible?


    The bottle given to the woman in white just now is just a fake, and the real poison eater is now in the arms of Nanmen maple.


    It''s about Du Li''s life. Even if Nanmen Feng is willing to become a villain, he will definitely get a Soul Eater.


    When


    For the little monk, Nanmen Maple''s knife was weak at this time. He gently raised his fingers to clamp the blade of Nanmen maple.


    "Little monk, I''m just talking. I don''t intend to tell others about it. Benefactor, why should you be so alarmed!"


    The little monk smiled, but in the view of Nanmen Feng, the smile was full of irony.


    "Little bald lad, who the hell are you?"


    Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and asked. He always felt that the little monk was extraordinary and by no means an ordinary passer-by.


    "Benefactor, I will always know. I can''t say at this time!"


    The little monk didn''t care about the scolding of Nanmen Feng, and smiled gently.


    "You should be glad I''m out of health now, otherwise I''ll have to fight you!"


    Nanmen Feng said coldly and angrily. Somehow, as soon as he saw the little monk''s smiling face, he was angry at the bottom of his heart.


    It seemed that he was naked in the little monk''s eyes, and there was no secret at all.


    "Hehe, there will be a chance!"


    The little monk gently pinched his nose with his fingers, and then bowed down to leave.


    This is the end of a journey to ancient tombs.


    In order to find a suitable body for their ancestors, the Yi people published heroic posts and invited people to explore.


    At the moment when the body and soul of the jade tiger king were broken, the Yi elders in the desert were aware of the crisis and hurriedly led the soldiers away.


    Only a few hundred guards are still quietly waiting for their master''s return in the tent.


    Suddenly, the woman in white came out of the door of the void. Hundreds of people were boiling in an instant. They gathered around and wanted to ask about their childe and young master.


    "Go away!"


    The man in blue stamped his foot violently, and the powerful dignity instantly shocked everyone back.


    "What''s the matter, miss!"


    After the crowd retreated, the man in green hurriedly took the woman in white by the arm and asked excitedly.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tianfeng city!"


    The woman in white smiled, and her beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    She answered the question of the man in blue with euphemism.


    "Hahaha... Good... Good... Great, let''s go now..."


    The man in blue, who was more than eight feet tall, was as happy as a fool and hurried to walk away with the woman in white.


    On the other side of the void gate, Nanmen Feng stumbled out with an unknown knife as a crutch.


    Not long after he walked out of the door, the whole secret place opened by the array collapsed. With an earth shaking explosion, the ground at the Gobi was like a quicksand River, and there were countless deep pits.


    Quicksand surges and gradually fills the pit. No one will ever know that it was once the mausoleum of an array master.


    "Poof..."


    Nanmen Maple walked hard in the desert. His meridians and muscles and bones were like burning pain, which made Nanmen Maple suddenly spit blood, and his body softened and fell into the sand dune.


    "It''s not my own strength, but I use it again and again. My Nanmen Maple really wants to die!"


    The feeling of pain and numbness all over made it difficult for Nanmen Maple face to breathe, and his consciousness was gradually lax.


    The scorching sun was still high, and there was no human shadow in the desert like the sea. The body of Nanmen Maple was gradually buried by the yellow sand blown by the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly there was a slight pain in my abdomen, and my body remained high. It seemed that it was being carried on my shoulder by some creature.


    Nanmen Feng woke up. It was late now. He could see the stars in the desert. Nanmen Feng also found that the man carrying him was the 14-year-old monk.


    "Little bald ladle, put me down quickly!"


    Nanmen Maple shouted vigorously.


    He could not bear to be carried on his shoulder as a sack.


    Hearing the speech, the little monk took a quiet look at the South Gate maple and slowly put the South Gate maple on the ground.


    "Where''s my knife? Give it back!"


    After Nanmen Maple landed, he cared more about his nameless knife than wondering that the little monk would appear to save him.


    "Isn''t the knife on the donor''s back!"


    The little monk frowned.


    "Ho..."


    The maple tree in the south gate was surprised and quickly reached out and touched the familiar handle of the black knife.


    "Why are you here?"


    With a knife, Nanmen Maple seems to have a soul, and his look gradually returns to his usual coldness.


    "The little monk just returned from the Yi nationality, but he saw you lying in the desert, and several sand wolves surrounded you, so he took his hand to save you!"


    The little monk said.


    "Yi, are you a barbarian?"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned slightly.


    "Hehe... Benefactor is really a freak!"


    The little monk smiled bitterly and said, "compared with where I come from, benefactor, shouldn''t you say thank you to me first? After all, if I didn''t show up in time, you would have become something in the belly of wolves. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to deliver the power of truth for you, I''m afraid you would have run out of oil and died!"


    "The power of Zhenyuan?"


    Surprised, Nanmen Maple quickly explored his body with his soul force. He clearly saw a strange golden force. At this time, he was walking among the eight meridians and viscera. This force was very warm. The place he passed was like withered trees blooming, so that Nanmen Maple''s body was warm.


    Compared with the warmth of this golden power, Nanmen Feng cares more about his injury.


    It''s OK not to explore. Nanmen Feng suddenly burst into a cold sweat after this exploration. It''s the first time he has suffered such a serious injury in his previous life and this life.


    The meridians are dry and ready to crack. The internal organs are like dead trees. There is no breath of vitality. If it were not for the strange golden power, Nanmen Maple would die.


    Nanmen Feng''s surprise was seen by the little monk.


    "Benefactor, you obviously only have the high-level spiritual power of the spirit realm, but you use the powerful power that doesn''t belong to you. Maybe your moves are strong enough, but your body can''t withstand the impact of such power. If you continue to use such moves, I''m sure you will explode and die next time!"


    The little monk said firmly.

 Chapter 173

    "Explode and die..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    From the first time he used such a trick, he guessed that it might produce such a result.


    But what can Nanmen Maple do?


    If he doesn''t use such tricks, he will be dead.


    He has no choice.


    "Well, I''m going to Tianfeng city in the north. I know you''re also from there!"


    The little monk tentatively tilted his head and said, "together?"


    "Is it the same way?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised again and was stunned for a full moment.


    Nanmen Feng knows that relying on his body at the moment, let alone returning to Tianfeng City, I''m afraid he can''t even go out of the desert. Although he loses face, it''s the best choice to work with the little monk.


    "Little bald lad, you don''t have any conspiracy!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at the little monk''s pure and clear eyes to see if the boy was playing tricks with him.


    "Almsgiver, you are too worried. There are so many villains in the world!"


    The little monk shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Cut!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at his mouth and said, "you can help, but I didn''t ask you, so I don''t owe you, and you don''t think I''ll repay you in the future!"


    Pooh


    Nanmen Feng''s words made the little monk laugh again. Immediately, his palm stood in front of his chest. With a burst of formula, a bunch of white light like a bright moon came out of the Rosary Bead on his wrist.


    With the roar of a tiger, the white light gradually condensed into shape.


    It is the vehicle and weapon of the jade tiger king in the mausoleum, a huge white jade tiger.


    Although it is much smaller than the one in the mausoleum at the moment, Nanmen Maple can feel from the strong smell of wild animals that this white jade tiger is the one in the mausoleum.


    "This complaining tiger without entity, why does it have entity now?


    "Why did the little bald lad change his master?"


    Nanmen Feng was so surprised that he looked at the little monk and found that he couldn''t understand him more and more.


    The little monk didn''t care about Nanmen Feng''s question. He directly held Nanmen Feng''s arm and jumped on the back of the white jade tiger.


    The roar of the tiger sounded again, and the two men and the tiger quickly went straight to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, cold and summer.


    Heavy snow and east wind roared. Today is the date for the contestants of zhenwumen Yulong list to release the list. There are only two people left in the building of Nuo University.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Du Li Pavilion, enjoying the flying snow in front of the door, raised a desolate smile that saw through life and death.


    At this time, Du Li''s skin color was very strange, black and white, and there were countless black poisons in his flesh and blood, which were eating away his remaining vitality.


    Not far from him, as a good friend in his youth, he drank hot Shaojiu to ease his grief.


    "Bang!"


    The gentle and courteous man who was drinking suddenly smashed the wine pot heavily on the ground. "His master is almost in the coffin, but none of those bastards showed up. How unreasonable!"


    "I''ll catch them and beat them up now!"


    Wen Lianggong was so angry that he directly picked up the long knife and walked outside the door.


    "Brother Wen, forget it... I just want to be clean now..."


    Du Li smiled and shouted Wen Lianggong, "today is the day of releasing the list. There will be a thousand disciples fighting the Yulong list in the three mountains. No one will not be attracted!"


    "Let''s forget other disciples, but what about nanmenfeng? You''re his adoptive father. He didn''t show up for half a month. Did he fall into a pit and drown?"


    When it comes to Nanmen maple, being gentle and courteous is a flaw.


    These days, he has searched Tianfeng city and Zhenwu gate, but he has never seen the shadow of maple in the south gate.


    The adoptive father doesn''t have a few days to live, but the son is still missing. How can Wen Lianggong not be angry?


    "It''s all Providence..."


    Du Li looked up at the sky and showed a relieved color. "Since the moment I ate the blood ghost''s palm, today''s thing has been doomed!"


    "Damn, damn!"


    The more relieved Du Li was, the more Wen Lianggong blamed himself and became angry. He hugged his head and roared, "I''m in vain. The Wen family is known as the first pharmacist family in Tianfeng city. There''s nothing I can do about this little blood poisoning!"


    be at a loss what to do?


    Not necessarily!


    At this time, a joking man''s voice came, and the voice trembled slightly, as if it was some ecstasy.


    "Who is talking wildly and doesn''t show up soon?"


    The gentle and respectful mood was extremely bad. At this time, it was like finding a pouring mouth and looking at the gate of the courtyard with resentment.


    "This voice, isn''t it..."


    Du Li also woke up from drowsiness.


    Dressed in white and green gauze, the posture of Xiaona pinting, whether in behavior or the smile between Daimei, is showing a woman''s noble and elegant state.


    On the woman''s side, followed by a middle-aged man with a big and thick hat.


    A tall, powerful and graceful man is walking towards the hospital.


    "Who are you..."


    Wen Lianggong could not help but feel angry when he saw that there was a smile between the two gestures, but as soon as he finished, Du Li behind him didn''t know where to pour out his strength and sat up straight.


    "Qing Yao... Why are you here?"


    Even if the woman covered her face with green yarn, Du Li could see her real body at first sight.


    After all, what about the elder brother who doesn''t know the younger sister?


    "Brother seven..."


    Qingyao wept with joy. Her starlight eyes turned red. She quickly crossed the gentle and respectful and hugged Du Li''s shoulder.


    Brother Qiwang?


    Wen Lianggong was suddenly stunned and immediately opened his eyes. "Is this woman my royal highness, Princess Qingyao of the Dayan imperial dynasty?"


    "You silly girl, don''t let go quickly. How old are you? Why are you still like a little girl!"


    Du Li pushed Qingyao away like an angry monster. Senbai''s terrible face finally raised a long lost comfortable smile.


    Who doesn''t want to be accompanied by relatives when people are dying?


    "Brother Qiwang, Qingyao won''t let you die..."


    Qingyao''s red eyes showed a firm color, and immediately took out a small wooden box from her waist.


    "There is only one thing in the world that can detoxify you. I went out of the Palace this time just for it!"


    Qingyao handed the wooden box to Du Li''s eyes.


    On one side, Du Tian finally put down his mind and put his hat under his head.


    On a resolute face, there is a huge scar that almost runs through the face. He is the general of Du Li, the seventh Lord.


    Detoxification?


    With a sudden shock, Wen Lianggong hurried to Du Li. "Princess Qingyao, did you get the legendary poison eater?"


    "Although the process was a little difficult, I got it after all!"


    Qingyao smiled with endless joy in her eyes.


    "Poison eater..."


    Wen Lianggong was shocked and burst into laughter, "brother Du, you are saved, you are saved!"


    Laughing, Wen Lianggong grabbed the wooden box in Qingyao''s hand and wanted to see what the legendary poison eater looked like.


    "I... Have... Saved..."


    Du Li looked at Wen Liang Gong with empty eyes.


    He looked for the poison eater for ten years, but when he gave up resistance, it appeared in front of him.


    He thought it was a dream, not true.


    squeak


    The wooden box was opened eagerly by Wen Lianggong, and a small blue bottle suddenly appeared in the wooden box.


    Even if the bug in the bottle is very small, it can be clearly seen by the warrior with strong soul power perception.


    I saw that this strange looking little insect had dozens of feet and was as transparent as jade.


    Seeing the real face of the poison eater, the color of gentle and respectful ecstasy suddenly turned dull, the body suddenly softened and unconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "This... Is not a poison eater..."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Qingyao and Du Tian were shocked and angry. On the contrary, Du Li smiled bitterly again. He had expected such a result.


    "Brother Wen, don''t joke with Qingyao..."


    Qingyao was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I captured it from the main Tomb of an ancient Yi tomb. It can''t be fake!"


    "Mr. Wen, take a good look again. Poison eaters can never be fake!"


    Du Tian also looked like a cat with its tail stepped on. His face became ferocious because of fear.


    Poison eating insects are related to Du Li''s life. They are both Du Li''s relatives. They can''t be in a hurry.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Wen Lianggong looked at the little bug in the jade bottle again, and his face showed a smile that was hard to see. "The real poison eater has a red sand in its vest, but this bug word does not. Although it is somewhat similar to the poison eater, in fact, it is just an ordinary lice..."


    "Lice...?"


    Qingyao was impatient and grabbed the jade bottle. "At that time, I saw with my own eyes that there was a red mole in the lower abdomen of the poison eater, and I specially tested it with soul power. It must be a poison eater. It can never be other..."


    Qing Yao''s words were not finished yet, but his eyes looking at the jade bottle suddenly stagnated.


    "It''s not the one I got..."


    Quiet


    The sound of falling snow.


    Hoo Hoo


    Qingyao''s breath suddenly became rapid, her eyes, including her pink jade neck, were becoming more and more red, and her chest kept undulating up and down


    She was originally a Royal Princess, a representative figure of the etiquette of the whole country. It''s hard to imagine that she would look like this at this time.


    "Damn little thief, he switched packages for me..."


    Princess Qingyao is extremely angry. She cares more about the life of brother Du Li than being teased.


    Unforgivable, unforgivable!


    Boom


    The jade vase with the wooden box turned into flying debris in Qingyao''s hand, and the green yarn covered on her face fell at this moment.


    This is a beautiful face, as noble as the painting scroll of the Danhe River, and as elegant as the blooming lotus.


    However, there was endless anger and resentment on this face that skillfully grabbed the sky.


    "I must kill you!"


    When her anger reached the extreme, Qingyao''s eyes gradually burst into tears, and her whole body burst out with fierce killing intention. Then she ran recklessly to the door and to the desert city thousands of miles away.


    She doesn''t know Nanmen Feng''s life or where Nanmen Feng is at this time, but if she doesn''t kill Nanmen Feng, her anger will never subside.


    For more than ten years, not only Du Li, although she was in the palace, she was always thinking about the news of poison eating insects.


    Finally had the result, also finally got this dream thing.


    But in the end, he was abducted by an unknown boy.


    How can Qingyao not be angry?


    "Du Tian, follow up..."


    Qingyao leaves angrily, and Du Li drinks it quickly.


    Du Tian vaguely guessed the reason of the matter and looked at Du Li again for a long time. His resolute face showed a unwilling but helpless color.


    "Lord, take care!"


    The voice fell and Du Tian roared away.

 Chapter 174

    "Just gave me hope, but deprived it again. This God is really annoying..."


    Du Li exhausted his strength, lay back again, looked obliquely at the snowy sky and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh..."


    "What''s the matter with Zhenwu gate today? Why can''t you even see a personal film? Has the battle of ranking on the jade dragon list begun?"


    Feng, who entered the South Gate of Zhenwu gate along the mountain road, scratched his head. Some didn''t know what to do.


    In the past few days, with little monk mikong''s tireless efforts to deliver Zhenyuan to Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple''s injury has recovered very quickly, which is comparable to taking a panacea.


    Although he still had many questions about the little monk, Du Li''s old injury recurred. Nanmen Feng had no time to spend more time on mikong. As soon as he entered Tianfeng City, he came to Zhenwu gate quickly.


    "Poison eater!"


    Nanmen Feng took out a light cyan jade bottle from his arms, and what was in the bottle was a genuine poison eater.


    With a smile, he floated up the cheek of Nanmen Feng, immediately put away the jade bottle and went straight to the attic where Du Li was located.


    Boom


    A mile away from the attic courtyard, a powerful momentum suddenly came face to face, and Nanmen Feng stopped in surprise.


    With the momentum, it was Qingyao who was as angry as a tigress at this time.


    Nanmen Feng meets Qingyao, and Qingyao also meets Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng and Qingyao looked at each other, and Qingyao''s violent momentum suddenly stopped.


    "Ho..."


    Nanmen Maple opened his mouth and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Isn''t this woman the one who can make sound wave skill in the tomb? Why is she here? Has it been revealed that I switched to her and she found me?"


    "Little thief..."


    Qingyao didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. No matter how smart she was, she couldn''t believe that the young man who appeared in front of her at this time was the thief who abducted her to eat poisonous insects.


    In this way, Qingyao stared at Nanmen maple for a long time.


    "Shua..."


    To count the reaction degree, Nanmen Maple was one step ahead. Although I didn''t know what was going on, the woman''s anger was real. Nanmen Maple subconsciously extended the poisonous insect in his hand behind his back and immediately fled in the opposite direction.


    According to Nanmen Feng''s estimation, this woman''s cultivation realm must at least be the high-level or even the peak of chemical weapons realm.


    Relying on Nanmen Feng''s physical condition and cultivation, she is by no means her opponent.


    Escape is the only way for nanmenfeng to survive.


    It''s OK that Nanmen Feng didn''t escape. When he escaped, Qingyao woke up like a dream.


    "Well, you little thief, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You can throw it yourself. Give me my poison eater..."


    Qingyao was angry and happy in her heart. Under the chaotic thoughts, she jumped into the air in an instant, and the fragrant long zither appeared.


    Dangdang


    When the strings were plucked, the rain like dense sound blade was like a sharp chop, blocking the steps of Nanmen Maple forward and backward.


    "Girl, the poisonous insect has been presented with both hands. Please don''t make trouble again!"


    In the face of Qingyao''s defenseless sound blade attack, nanmenfeng was blocked with a black knife, but he was instantly cut with several bloody cuts, his ears hummed and his blood gas rolled in his body.


    Attack both inside and outside, which is the strength of sound wave skill.


    "Thief, you dare to argue!"


    Qingyao was furious, and her magnificent spiritual power burst out, and her ten fingers went out together.


    Shua Shua


    The half moon sound blade, with endless power, surrounded by towering walls and hard granite on the ground, was blasted into debris.


    "Damn woman, why are you here? It''s one step away..."


    His ears were buzzing and his soul trembled. Nanmen Maple could hardly hear any sound.


    With strong perception, he has even worse immunity to this sound wave skill. In a sense, Qingyao is the enemy of Nanmen maple.


    "Thief, die!"


    Qingyao Dai frowned, and the two lotus petals appeared again behind her. In an instant, she deprived the heaven and earth spiritual power within a radius of ten miles.


    Tears Luo Tianyin


    Hum


    The sound like a wave was emitted from the Guqin in the hands of Qing Yao. Everything around, including the air, was perfectly cut in two.


    "Bad..."


    The maple in the south gate was terrified, and the dead took risks.


    At the moment, his brain is buzzing, and his soul power cannot be mobilized. Facing this move, he will die.


    Just between this light and fire stone, just listen to a Shua. A dark shadow is like an instant coming face-to-face, like a roc spreading its wings. One will pick up the South Gate maple and take it away from the spread of tears.


    Boom


    The sound blade fell to the ground, and the whole ground trembled. With wolf smoke, a deep ditch like a mountain stream suddenly appeared,


    "Qingyao, stop it. He''s Nanmen Feng and brother Du''s adopted son!"


    It was gentle and courteous. Even with the powerful strength of Lingwu realm, I felt a great crisis under this move.


    Gather souls to make a sound, so terrible!


    "Nanmenfeng? The adopted son of brother Qiwang?"


    Qingyao, who was just about to do it again, trembled again after hearing the name and looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief.


    She naturally knew that Du Li had an adopted son and the existence of Nanmen maple.


    But why him?


    Qing Yao?


    Du Li''s sister, Princess Qingyao of Dayan dynasty?


    On the other side of the South Gate maple, his eyes are wide open. It seems that he has seen the most incredible thing in the world.


    "Are you really Nanmen Maple?"


    "Are you really Princess Qingyao?"


    They both spoke at the same time, their eyes trembling.


    Seeing Qing Yao''s big eyes and small eyes staring at Feng at the south gate, it was like seeing an alien. Wen Lianggong scratched his head. Even if he was good at observing words and colors, he still didn''t understand what had happened.


    "I ask you..."


    Nanmen Maple stared, took a breath and asked solemnly, "Why are you looking for poison Eaters?"


    "I want to save my brother Wang!"


    Qingyao also stared, and the princess''s elegant posture disappeared. "It''s you. What are you doing looking for poison Eaters?"


    "I... poof..."


    After being confirmed, Nanmen Feng suddenly spit out an old blood, his body puffed soft, and fell directly into Wen Lianggong''s arms.


    The two men began to intrigue from the desert city. Until this time, they almost died.


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of the two people was the same.


    "What the fuck is this..."


    Nanmen Feng''s face convulsed with his heart. He had seen stupid in his life, but he had never heard of such stupidity.


    Qingyao''s face was also better than that of Nanmen Feng. She suddenly realized that her face with the smell of books was white and red. Her whole body''s spiritual power was involuntarily restrained and fell to the ground.


    "Since you are his adopted son, and this trip is for him, why didn''t you say it earlier? As long as you say your name, we don''t have to waste so much effort, let alone have so many conflicts..."


    Qingyao angrily said.


    "What are you talking about me?"


    Nanmen Feng''s cheek twitched again and said, "then why didn''t you say your name? If I had known you were the old boy''s sister, why did I have to do everything to take this poison eater from you?"


    With a tangled face, Nanmen Maple finally took out the poison eater and handed it to the gentle and respectful face.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s the real poison eater!"


    Wen Lianggong was overjoyed and looked at it. At a loss, he picked up his head and laughed, "I''ve been looking for you these days. I thought you were going out naturally, but I didn''t expect you to be a little filial..."


    "Come on, take it to brother du..."


    Wen Lianggong quickly entered the attic yard like a chicken carrying the South Gate maple.


    "Miss, this is really..."


    At this time, Du Tianxian, who was born in five big and three thick, looked obliquely at the shadow of Nanmen Maple leaving. His resolute face was almost pulled into a ball. He also didn''t know what words to describe it.


    Maybe the word "fuck" can be used to describe it, but even if he lent Du Tian ten courage, he didn''t dare to say it in front of the princess of Tang.


    Qingyao put away the harp and gently patted her forehead with the back of her fresh hand. Although things developed according to the dramatic track, the poison eater finally got it. This is the most important and best result.


    "Hoo..."


    Qingyao finally stretches Dai Mei, and her worried heart is gradually put down.


    In the attic yard.


    "Du Li, ha ha... You''re a tough guy!"


    Wen Lianggong holds Nanmen maple in one hand and the bottle with the poisonous insect in the other hand. He wanders in front of Du Li.


    "This is..."


    Du Li was surprised again. He looked at the maple at the south gate. His annihilated heart gradually raised a glimmer of light.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Wen Lianggong is not a herbalist, his family is a genuine family of herbalists, with more than 100 herbalists.


    They have studied poison eaters for a long time in recent years, and now they have obtained it. Several medicine refining masters of the Wen family came from the family one after another.


    One is to see this almost extinct strange insect in heaven and earth, and the other is to detoxify Du Li.


    It has been a long time since blood poisoning and disease fixing. It is far from being able to detoxify successfully in a short time. A group of white aged herbalists gathered on the third floor of the attic. The lights were bright and debated endlessly.


    On the contrary, Nanmen Feng and Qingyao don''t know the art of pills or the method of healing. They can only continue to wait downstairs.


    Nanmen Feng lies on Du Li''s original couch and is sleepy. The big and thick Du Tian is dressing his wound. In the snow in front, the wanton and elegant Princess Qingyao looks at Nanmen Feng quietly with an umbrella.


    Without the color of worry and anger, there is only a smile similar to being narrow-minded.


    "Unexpectedly, this little thief is my nephew..."


    She heard from Du Li that he had an adopted son a long time ago. She was also very eager to see what kind of goods this little nephew was.


    As soon as I saw you today, it was really extraordinary.


    "Hey, dear nephew, should you call an aunt to listen?"


    A naughty smile suddenly appeared in Qingyao''s eyes.


    "Call you aunt?"


    Nanmen Feng took a hard look at Qingyao, and immediately his head tilted and closed his eyes deeply.


    "You almost killed me during the day. Now it''s okay for me to ask you to call your aunt..."


    Thinking of the scene during the day, Nanmen maple is still haunted. If it hadn''t been for the timely appearance of wenlianggong, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple would have been dead.


    "Besides... How old are you..."


    Nanmen Feng glances at Qingyao from the corner of her eye. She is only 20 at most. It is a beautiful season for flowers to bloom. Even if Nanmen Feng is killed, he can''t call out the word "aunt".


    "It''s all your fault. Who told you not to tell your identity earlier!"

 Chapter 175

    Qingyao blushed again and pouted reluctantly. "No matter how old I am, my generation is here. Whether you call or not, I''m your little aunt..."


    With that, Qingyao picked up her arm with one hand and showed a playful smile of the winner on her face.


    It seems that she is full of interest in this little nephew.


    "Hum!"


    The corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth smoked again and closed his eyes disdainfully.


    It was getting late. After Qingyao yawned, she went to the attic to have a rest with a little fatigue.


    The bloody wounds on Nanmen Feng''s body caused by the attack of sound wave spirit blade were all wrapped up by Du Tian.


    "Cough, well, you don''t mind the previous things, do you?"


    Du Tian smiled uneasily. According to the rules, Nanmen Maple can be regarded as his little master.


    In the desert city, Du Tian prepared to attack Nanmen Maple three or four times. Now his identity appears, he is naturally afraid of being blamed.


    Previous events?


    Nanmen Feng moved his limbs slightly. He was very satisfied with Du Tian''s bandaging technique. He smiled and said, "as the escort of the princess, you naturally need to be surprised by the wind. At that time, the conflict was all caused by misunderstanding. Why should I blame you?" "hey... Thank you, young master..."


    Du Tian scratched his head and showed a funny smile. The ferocious scars on his face were more obvious. He said, "fortunately, I didn''t beat him in the desert city. If I did, I''m afraid it would be great!"


    Little Lord?


    "Eh..."


    This title made the hair of Fengwu stand tall in the south gate, and he hurriedly said, "don''t use this title. Call me young master in the future, or just call my name directly!"


    I can''t say anything specifically, but the title of Shaozhu always makes Nanmen Maple feel a little tired and uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, young master has the final say!"


    Du Tian bowed slightly with a smile, and a glimmer of light flashed in his seemingly confused eyes.


    Du tianben is a strong man in the Lingwu realm. His little Lord represents not only loyalty, but also glory.


    After all, who would be unhappy with such a powerful servant?


    But when we arrived at Nanmen maple, we were disgusted by Nanmen Maple!


    Du Tian thought to himself, "young master Nanmen, as the LORD said, is a complete loner! Far from those childe brothers who depend on others for everything..."


    When Du Tian raised his eyes again, there was more admiration and admiration in his respectful eyes to Nanmen maple.


    "Only the young master of Nanmen is qualified to be the young master of the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was deep and the whole ground was white. Nanmenfeng left the attic and was ready to go back to Wuxiang Temple for a rest.


    The wound in the mausoleum had not recovered. Today, he was seriously injured inside and outside. Nanmenfeng was extremely tired at this time.


    Zhenwu gate is a ladder leading to the sky, leading to the oblique intersection of the side mountain.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Nanmen Feng, the great genius of my daily hall!"


    Accompanied by frivolous and strange laughter, the three drunken people met Nanmen Maple by chance.


    These three people dress up casually. They are the peak of spiritual cultivation in the spirit realm. The young man in black, whose skin color is slightly dark and his body is a little thin, but his spiritual cultivation has reached the bottleneck level of the spirit realm. Only one opportunity is to break through the chemical weapons realm.


    "Well, you Huang Yucheng, the master who raised you for more than three years is on the verge of death, but you are still happy at the foot of the mountain. It''s really shameless!"


    Nanmen Feng angrily said that the thin young man in front of him was one of Du Li''s own disciples.


    Master?


    "Bah..."


    Huang Yucheng spits hard on the ground and laughs disdainfully, "is he qualified to be Huang Yucheng''s master just because he is dying? Ha ha..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nanmen Maple was cold all over, and the nameless black knife faintly wanted to get out of the scabbard.


    "Hum? Still unconvinced?"


    Huang Yucheng glanced disdainfully again. "Over the years, he only taught us the so-called oral knowledge. He never won any welfare for us in the sect, nor did he preach meritorious deeds to us!"


    "We had a conflict with other elders and disciples, and he never stood up for us..."


    "Is he even qualified to be called a master?"


    Huang Yucheng sneered at him and made the two young people behind him laugh again and again.


    "Ha ha... Animals still know the word kindness, but you are not even as good as animals!"


    Nanmen Feng was very angry and smiled back. "Elder Du has never been less than you for the welfare treatment stipulated by the sect. You have a conflict with others. It was originally caused by yourself, which has nothing to do with elder Du, but you take elder Du as a shield and try to let him carry the pot for you!"


    "As for passing on merit..."


    Nanmen Maple stared at Huang Yucheng "you really have the face to say such words. It''s really shameless..."


    "Hehe, elder Du really accepted a loyal dog. Otherwise, how can you help him everywhere?"


    Huang Yucheng took endless ridicule on his face and did not take the angry scolding of Nanmen maple to heart.


    "South Gate maple, many people in the sect are preaching that you are the owner of Tianjie martial spirit. Is this true?"


    At this time, a young man behind Huang Yucheng also opened his mouth.


    "With him, return the martial spirit of heaven level?


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Huang Yucheng proudly raised his head, looked obliquely at Maple in the south gate and sneered, "it''s just a bastard who supports people''s power. Relying on Du Li''s elder identity, he defeated several waste people in the door. Look, you''re surprised one by one..."


    Shua


    Pop


    Huang Yucheng''s voice just fell. He saw a flash of black light in front of him. With crisp applause, several bright red palm prints appeared on Huang Yucheng''s originally thin face.


    "Ah... Asshole, how dare you beat me!"


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Huang Yucheng wanted to crack the defect, and immediately mentioned the spiritual power of the peak of the spirit realm.


    Compared with pain, the desecration of dignity makes Huang Yucheng angry.


    "This is the end of your smelly mouth!"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. If he hadn''t been in poor health at the moment, he would have cut the ungrateful Huang Yucheng to death with a random knife.


    "It''s just a high-level naringjing. If you want to die, Grandpa will send you to the king of hell now!"


    Huang Yucheng''s whole fist was filled with magnificent spiritual power, and he smashed into Nanmen Maple''s face with endless anger.


    "Stop!"


    Huang Yucheng just made a move, and several powerful voices rang out. Then, law enforcement disciples in black gathered from all directions.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Huang Yucheng gritted his teeth and closed his hand. He was extremely unwilling.


    Although this is the hillside of Zhenwu sect, it is also in the charge of the sect. If you fight privately here, you will be expelled from the sect.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are lucky today. In the Yulong list half a month later, your grandpa Huang, I will take your dog''s life..."


    After the angry drink, Huang Yucheng quickly put away his angry spiritual power and walked towards several law enforcers who came face to face, explaining with them what had just happened.


    Just when Huang Yucheng left, the nameless knife that had been half scabbard in Nanmen Maple''s hand quietly returned to the scabbard. If there were no law enforcers, Huang Yucheng had turned into a dead body at the moment.


    Is Nanmen Maple lucky?


    Or is Huang Yucheng lucky?


    "Yulong list, very good!"


    Nanmen Maple looked obliquely at Huang Yucheng''s back, with endless cold in his eyes.


    "If I let you ungrateful scum enter the inner door, I''ll kill myself!"


    There are nine disciples under Du Li''s name. In addition to Chen Mo and mu ningshuang, there are three still in Zhenwu gate.


    Huang Yucheng was only one of the three, and the remaining two became the goal of Nanmen Maple at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Before Nanmen Feng had time to eat, he entered Zhenwu gate again.


    Today''s Zhenwu gate is very different from yesterday. It is no longer uninhabited. Young people and young disciples everywhere talk about it one after another.


    What they are talking about is the 1000 disciples who will participate in the Yulong list in half a month.


    There are 60000 disciples in the left, right and outer mountains of Zhenwu sect.


    But only a mere 1000 can represent the sub hall to participate in the Yulong list.


    And these 1000 people are the real elite disciples.


    Outside Du Li''s attic, a line of four people were waiting for Nanmen maple. In addition to Huang Yucheng and a young man in blue last night.


    Although the young man is somewhat similar to Huang Yucheng, his appearance is much more upright than Huang Yucheng. He can be regarded as a gentle childe.


    He is Huang Yuliang, Huang Yucheng''s eldest brother, and one of Du Li''s three disciples.


    "Brother Nanmen, can you talk about it?"


    Huang Yuliang took the initiative to meet Nanmen Maple with Huang Yucheng, who was full of resentment.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you!"


    The South Gate Maple''s indifferent way, his eyes are still as cold as ice.


    "Elder brother, I told you long ago that this bastard is arrogant and dying. Why are you wordy with him?"


    Huang Yucheng said angrily.


    When he remembered the slap he had suffered last night, he couldn''t help getting angry. He wanted to kill Nanmen Maple at this time.


    "Yucheng, shut up!"


    Huang Yuliang frowned and stopped. Then he threw a slightly apologetic look at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen brother, forgive me. My brother failed to break through the chemical weapons realm a few days ago, so he has been in a bad mood. I bothered Nanmen brother last night. I''ll apologize to you on his behalf!"


    Apologize?


    Nanmen Feng sneered at Huang Yuliang and didn''t see an apology in his eyes.


    According to Nanmen Feng, this pair of brothers are birds of a feather. If they come here today, there will be no good.


    Huang Yuliang, who rarely bowed his head to others, took the initiative to lower his head to Nanmen maple, but what he saw in Nanmen Maple''s eyes was ridicule.


    "Do you really think you are a character if you give shameless things to your face?"


    Huang Yuliang twitched at the corners of his mouth, and a strong sense of killing rose in the depths of his eyes.


    "Nanmen maple, this year''s Yulong list has been released, and you are the last and only high-level in naringjing!"


    Huang Yuliang stopped and said coldly, "the elite disciples on the jade dragon list don''t care whether you are a heavenly level martial soul. Even if you are a heavenly level martial soul, your cultivation is still too poor. Countless people regard you as a stepping stone and want to step on your head to show themselves..."


    "Ha ha..."


    A strange smile rose on Nanmen Feng''s face, "so?"


    "Therefore, for the sake of being in the same school with you, I will make an exception to accept you as a subordinate. As long as you are willing to match my young master in the future, I will keep you safe on the jade dragon list without worrying about your life!"


    "What if I refuse?"

 Chapter 176

    Nanmen Feng smiled more brightly. He really didn''t know what capital Huang Yuliang had. He actually wanted to accept himself.


    "If you refuse, you won''t be able to pass a selection on the Yulong list! And you will die!"


    Huang Yuliang''s face showed a cruel color and a naked threat.


    "Since you don''t believe I''m a heavenly martial soul, why do you accept me as a high-level subordinate in the spirit realm? Just to satisfy vanity?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die. You have no choice now. Either bow down to me or die!"


    Huang Yuliang''s plot was exposed by Nanmen maple, and he was immediately angry from his heart.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe in the so-called Tianjie martial spirit. However, it would be a matter of face if he could accept a Nanmen Feng who was praised by many disciples as a subordinate.


    Moreover, Huang Yuliang also got information somewhere. A principal in charge of the assessment of Yulong list wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Nanmen maple. Whoever kills Nanmen Maple can directly pass the assessment.


    Both interests and the so-called honor have a great attraction to Huang Yuliang, which is why he wants to bring Nanmen maple to his team.


    "With you, Huang Yuliang, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to bow down and be a minister in my life!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, just like looking at an idiot.


    Immediately, he pushed his brothers'' shoulders away, crossed from the middle and walked towards the attic.


    "OK, very good, just accept the high-level cultivation in the spirit realm. I want to see how you will be played to death!"


    Huang Yuliang''s original handsome face became very gloomy, and then left with Huang Yucheng.


    Although Nanmen Feng drove away Huang Yuliang''s brothers, Huang Yuliang''s words reminded Nanmen Feng.


    "I''m clearly the soul of heaven level martial arts. Why do I have to compete in the jade dragon list?"


    Nanmen Feng once heard Du Li say that there are several Tianjie martial spirits in the inner gate of Zhenwu gate. They may not have experienced even the entry examination, let alone the Yulong list and the inner gate selection.


    Once it is confirmed that it is the soul of heaven level martial arts, the big men of the inner gate will directly extradite it into the inner gate. The reason is to prevent it from falling on the road of growth.


    When we arrived at Nanmen Feng, there was never a real big man in front of us, let alone extradited to the inner door.


    "Is it because my dark moon soul is so special that no one has ever seen it?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his head.


    Although the upcoming Yulong list is full of crisis for Nanmen maple, there is nothing to worry about. After all, why is real gold afraid of fire?


    In the attic, five senior herbalists gathered around Du Li and used this poisonous insect like a flea to suck and spit the highly toxic poison in Du Li''s blood.


    This is an extremely huge project, far from being able to achieve any results in a day or two.


    However, with the gentle chest patting guarantee to ensure that Du Li''s life is carefree, Nanmen maple is finally relieved.


    "I owe that woman so much. It''s time to pay it back!"


    After waiting in the attic for half an hour, with a sigh, the South Gate Maple went down the mountain and went straight to Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    Even though it was a cold winter, Xiaoxiang Pavilion still had a hot business as usual. Maple in the South Gate found the boudoir where Wen Xiaoxiang was, knocked gently, and pushed the door in.


    The dancers and maids in the pavilion have long been used to Nanmen Feng''s behavior, and they have not stopped it.


    The room was still filled with fragrance, with a faint smell of wine, but I didn''t see the shadow of Wen Xiaoxiang. Nanmen Maple walked in again.


    Shua


    The red shadow flashed past Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and the door was closed with a squeak. Nanmen Feng just wanted to turn back, but Wen Xiaoxiang, dressed in red and charming, had appeared at the table.


    "My Nanmen eldest childe, you have finally come. I think you are going crazy..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang was like a cat, half sitting and half lying, with beautiful eyes and a smile, with endless fun on his face.


    "Miss me?"


    Nanmen Feng chuckled and sipped. "I think you want silver!"


    "Cluck..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang smiled, "in my heart, you are silver, the eldest son of the south gate. The favorite of my generation is silver..."


    "Hum... Nanmen Feng never cares about silver, but in this business, I take anything valuable when I see it. I''m like a rogue robber. Thanks to you!"


    The maple monster in the South Gate shrugged and immediately took out the black jade gourd, with the winner''s smile on his face.


    "Cluck... That''s your progress. You should thank me..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang was amused by the South Gate maple, and then his body floated into the backyard like a silk in the air.


    Nanmen Feng followed closely with a black jade gourd.


    Although the backyard of Xiaoxiang Pavilion is not big, it is just the scope of a big house, but it extends in all directions, just like a spider web.


    Not long ago, several women with abacus and weights came in a hurry.


    With the a wave of the maple''s palm in South Gate, countless gold and silver treasures suddenly appeared in Nuo''s courtyard. Although there were no animal yuan and martial arts, they were mostly pearls, agates, all kinds of the rare gemstones and gold.


    The mountain of treasure has a strong visual impact, which makes Wen Xiaoxiang and the maid come numb.


    Instead, it was Nanmen maple, who smiled secretly, sat on the stone table and sipped the tea


    Although nanmenfeng did not make a definite estimate, he was sure that this batch of gold and silver treasures was worth more than 10 million taels.


    After an hour, the gold and silver treasures everywhere were weighed and estimated. The maid handed the written catalogue to Wen Xiaoxiang.


    "Tut tut... Ten million Liang..."


    Wen Xiaoxiang was reluctant to hand the catalogue to nanmenfeng, but in the end, reason prevailed.


    "Anyway, Nanmen Feng is right here. He is a lord who doesn''t want to spend money. Sooner or later, the silver will go into his own pocket!"


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiaoxiang looked at the charming eyes of Nanmen maple, emitting a little light, as if he had seen a living God of wealth.


    "You exchange these treasures into silver notes, divide them into three million Liang, and give the rest to the eldest son of the south gate!"


    Wen Xiaoxiang said to the maid.


    "Wait, how is it three million liang?"


    Nanmen Feng almost choked and hurriedly said, "I remember I only owe you two million Liang!"


    "Nanmen eldest childe, how much information did you get here?"


    Wen Xiaoxiang sighed, "after all, I want to eat!"


    "Day..."


    Nanmen Feng was very upset. He rolled his eyes wildly. He spent 10 million liang of silver. Before he could spend it, he went one-third of it in an instant. How can he not be depressed?


    But then again, Nanmen Maple naturally remembered Wen Xiaoxiang''s help to Nanmen Maple during this period.


    These favors can not be repaid by the so-called gold and silver treasures.


    After getting rid of the debt, there was more than 7 million liang of silver in the spiritual ware. After having a full meal in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Nanmen Feng walked happily towards Wuxiang Temple.


    "Xiaoqing has been closed for a long time. I don''t know how far she has come!"


    After much hesitation, nanmenfeng finally opened the door to the secret place of futu.


    Boom


    As soon as Nanmen Maple entered, a warm air rushed to his face, which made Nanmen Maple subconsciously stop breathing temporarily.


    Looking up, duanmuqing in white stood facing the tower gate in front of the huge futu tower like the God of war mountain. His slender and delicate body seemed to be integrated with the glittering short knife in his hand.


    She clearly stood still, but the strong wind moved because of her. The spiritual power of heaven and Earth took her as the point, roaring and rotating. A sharp sword idea, if any, permeated the whole fantasy.


    At this time, duanmuqing was already in a wonderful state of the south gate.


    From the point of view of the warrior, duanmuqing is breaking through the bottleneck of the chemical weapons realm at this time.


    According to nanmenfeng, duanmuqing is already in the highest state of the unity of man and knife.


    As long as she can break through to this level, she can be called a master of sabre.


    "It seems that this girl needs a long time to really understand the magic knife..."


    Nanmen Feng has mixed feelings. Some of them don''t have the heart to let this little girl undergo such hard cultivation.


    "Well, this is the way she chose... And it''s up to her to decide!"


    After shaking his head slightly, Nanmen Maple quietly withdrew from the dreamland and restored the entrance to its previous appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng returned to Wuxiang Temple and subconsciously glanced at the courtyard wall in the east of the temple, where countless stone Buddha statues of different sizes were placed.


    However, I haven''t seen the shadow of monk daodu''e today.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care much. In fact, he had very few intersections with monk du''e. Even if he walked face to face, he might not say hello.


    However, when nanmenfeng arrived at his residence, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Monk du''e was sitting in the center of the meditation room. His huge body was very eye-catching in the room, and it was possible to crush the chair under him at any time.


    Facing the return of Nanmen maple, his huge face showed a smile.


    This smile seemed to Nanmen Feng, but it was extremely dark and terrible.


    "Did the old monster take the wrong medicine today?"


    Nanmen Feng stopped his surprise and walked into the meditation room coldly.


    "Nanmen Feng, I want to introduce someone to you today..."


    With a strange smile, monk du''e pointed his finger to the inside of the room.


    Nanmen Feng looked at monk du''e''s fingers in amazement.


    I see.


    At the age of 14 or 15, his shiny head, red and yellow monk clothes with bare shoulders, his wrists and rosary beads on his neck are very eye-catching.


    He seems to be the little bald lad and monk mikong who followed Nanmen Feng to Tianfeng city.


    "Little bald ladle?"


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the little monk mikong. Because he was extremely surprised, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "South Gate benefactor, we meet again!"


    The little monk mikong smiled and bowed his head to the maple in the south gate.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going to find your master?"


    Nanmen Feng clearly remembered that in the process of returning, little bald Ladybug said that he came to Tianfeng city this time just to find his mentor.


    "Mikong''s teaching master is the master Duwen of Wuxiang Temple..."


    "Du Wen?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The so-called Du Wen was the elder martial brother of monk du''e and the kind old monk who once led Nanmen Feng into Wuxiang Temple in the snow shop.


    "It''s a teacher apprentice relationship. No wonder this little bald lad has a smell that I hate!"

 Chapter 177

    At this point, Nanmen Feng angrily stared at the little monk mikong, and his face gradually became bad. "Monks don''t lie, but you deceived me miserably..."


    Nanmen Feng estimated that the little monk had noticed his identity as early as he was in the desert city, but he kept hiding it, and his heart was clear.


    Monks don''t lie?


    Little monk mikong lowered his head deeper, and a surprised smile rose on his face. He didn''t expect nanmenfeng to know that there was such a Buddhist sutra.


    "Well, since you have known each other for a long time, it also saves a lot of effort!"


    Monk du''e stood up, put his hands on his back, looked at the maple at the south gate, showed an imperceptible smile, and said, "mikong started earlier than you, and his cultivation is higher than you. From now on, he will be your senior brother. You need to wash him every morning, and you also need to do three meals every day..."


    Wait, wait!


    Before du''e finished his words, Nanmen Feng was in a hurry.


    "You asked me to wash him and make him three meals a day..."


    Nanmen Feng asked incredulously, pointing to his jaw.


    Whether it is the unparalleled Supreme Identity in the previous life or the identity of the young master of the Lin family, Nanmen Feng''s dignity will never allow him to live under people.


    At this time, monk du''e asked him to do these things, no doubt treating him as a servant.


    How can Nanmen Maple not be in a hurry?


    "You are a junior brother, and he is a senior brother. This is your duty. Why, you can''t be convinced?"


    Monk du''e suddenly frowned with his thick and thin thumb, and the whole room was as cold as an ice cellar.


    "I... i... Hoo Hoo..."


    Nanmen Maple''s face was convulsed, his teeth were creaking, and a smoldering air like a flame gathered in his chest.


    He''s not convinced?


    This is necessary!


    Nanmen Feng was originally a wolf king with extreme arrogance. If he was willing to bow his head, it would be a big joke.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple was angry and dared not speak, monk du''e raised a sneer on his face and immediately raised his head slightly.


    "Of course, the generation of martial brothers is up to you. Anyway, one of you must be a junior brother, and one must cook, cut firewood and fetch water!"


    Monk du''e looked obliquely at Feng and mikong in the south gate and wanted to see the look of these two guys.


    "In that case, come on, little monk!"


    Mikong took the lead in opening his mouth and looked at the maple in the South Gate with kindness.


    At this time, monk du''e glanced at the maple at the south gate.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Nanmen Feng was so angry that his scalp exploded. If he acquiesced in this way at the moment, who would he be?


    An asshole who bullies the weak and bullies the honest?


    "Little bald lad, don''t do this. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy!"


    Nanmen Feng gnashed his teeth, immediately raised the unknown knife in his hand and said ruthlessly, "you and I duel. The loser will be the younger martial brother, responsible for fetching water and cutting firewood at the Mountain Gate..."


    "This... All right!"


    Mikong was slightly surprised, and immediately smiled again. He knew the character of Nanmen Feng for a long time, and decided to give in later to let Nanmen Feng win.


    After all, mikong and nanmenfeng are two diametrically opposed people. Mikong doesn''t care about victory or defeat, nor does he care about the so-called difference between brother and brother.


    But at this time, monk du''e opened his mouth. He was confused without losing his wisdom. Naturally, he saw through Mi Kong''s mind.


    "Mikong, your accomplishments are much higher than those of Nanmen Feng. If you lose, go back to your barbarians. Don''t claim to be a disciple of Wuxiang Temple in the future!"


    "This... How can this work?"


    As soon as monk du''e''s voice fell, MI Kong''s face changed in an uproar. He hurriedly said, "I started at the age of six. I''ve been blessed by the master for nearly ten years. I''ve already decided to be a Buddha without appearance all my life. How can you drive me out for such a small matter?"


    Little monk mikong was frightened and frightened.


    "Hum!"


    Monk du''e still had his nose to the sky and said, "at this time, the master of Wuxiang Temple is the SA family. Whether you like it or not, you have to do things according to the SA family''s rules!"


    "Either defeat Nanmen Feng as a senior brother or expel him from the school. Choose for yourself!"


    Quiet


    In the narrow room, the needle suddenly became audible.


    Mikong and nanmenfeng also saw that the so-called master brother was just a hush.


    The real purpose of monk du''e is to make their martial brothers duel.


    "Hoo..."


    Little monk mikong took a deep breath and looked at the maple in the south gate. The golden flame gradually reflected in Qingzhan''s eyes.


    He doesn''t want to be expelled from the school, so he can''t lose!


    And Nanmen Feng also looked at him at this time.


    In the dark eyes, the dark clouds were roaring.


    He doesn''t want to be someone else''s little brother, let alone admit defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the side mountain of Wuxiang Temple was near the cliff edge of the tributary of canglan river.


    On the lower right is the turbulent mountain stream, on the left is the towering dense forest, only at the foot, it seems to be a naturally formed square.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, your injury has not healed yet, and there are new injuries. You can''t move at this time. You''d better admit defeat!"


    The little monk Mi Kong put his hands on his chest and said with a little prayer.


    "You called me before you even hit?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and immediately pulled out his knife. "Let me see what you can do!"


    "Alas..."


    Mikong remained unmoved, closed his eyes and silently recited the Jingxin Sutra. A blue and yellow cloud transpiration from his whole body and formed a nothingness mask centered on his palm.


    Heavy Jun Dao


    The maple in the South Gate jumped three or four feet off the ground. The original four foot long chopping knife suddenly gave birth to invisible sword Qi under the influx of majestic spiritual power.


    Fall!


    With a roar, the heavy Jun Dao fell invincibly.


    Bang


    The heavy Jun Dao collided with the turquoise yellow light shield, and the huge impact made the surrounding gravel float into the air like feathers.


    Nanmen Maple only felt that he seemed to have cut down the hardest rock in the world. His arms were stabbed to the extreme because of the impact aftershock. If it were not for the spiritual power of Nanmen maple, he would have been shaken out at the moment.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Hum... Ji


    The nameless knife was suddenly overwhelmed and screamed. If Nanmen Maple didn''t stop at this time, the nameless knife might be hurt.


    "Damn it!"


    Nanmen Feng was connected with the nameless Dao. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to let the nameless Dao be damaged. He gritted his teeth, put away his strength and retreated.


    Bang Bang


    The flying stones splashed down like a rainstorm.


    Mikong still didn''t open his eyes, but Nanmen Maple was extremely flawed.


    This powerful body protecting vigorous Qi has never been seen by Nanmen maple. It looks ordinary and weak like a fog.


    But in fact, it is as powerful as a defensive spirit weapon.


    "If you like, we''ll stop!"


    Little monk mikong opened his eyes slightly. He looked at the South Gate Maple''s trembling arms because of the aftershock. He couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Not to mention that his cultivation level is far higher than that of Nanmen Feng. Even if he has the same cultivation level, Nanmen Feng is not so easy to break his defense.


    If we continue to fight, Nanmen Maple will only be killed by the live anti earthquake.


    "OK, you big head!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, inserted an unknown knife into the ground, rolled up his sleeve and went up barehanded.


    Bang Bang


    The dull but loud sound kept ringing when the maple meat fist at the South Gate hit the barrier.


    Although each punch is not as sharp as the knife, it is also a full blow.


    Even if it can''t shake mikong, it means that Nanmen maple is unwilling and uncompromising.


    Knowing that they are defeated, they insist on the enemy. In the eyes of most people, this kind of behavior is an idiot behavior of self humiliation.


    But they don''t know. This is Nanmen maple.


    Even if the enemy is as powerful as God, when he has to fight, Nanmen Maple will bravely come forward and will not retreat at all.


    What''s the fear of injury? What''s the fear of death?


    When a man walks, he will stand on the blue sky, step on the earth, put life and death aside, and fight only for the dignity of his heart.


    The attack continued, and the dull sound of impact rang through without stopping.


    At the foot of a big tree in the dense forest, monk du''e looked at them, and his old face showed unspeakable joy.


    From the first time monk du''e saw Nanmen maple, monk du''e saw through the beast nature of Nanmen maple.


    He knew that he could never tame the beast by himself.


    Therefore, monk du''e sent a message to the barbarians and let mikong, who had been traveling in the barbarian world, return to the temple gate.


    What he did was to arouse Nanmen Maple''s competitive heart and force Nanmen maple to become strong.


    A moment later, monk du''e appeared on the edge of the cliff and stopped drinking. They stopped.


    At this time, nanmenfeng leaned against the boulder. His body was already exhausted. The injury caused by Princess Qingyao also burst out blood again.


    Even if monk du''e didn''t stop him, he didn''t have the strength to punch again.


    "You have won and lost. From today on, mikong is your brother and Nanmen Feng is your brother. From now on, the day of the beginning of each month is the time for you to duel..."


    "The strong are brothers and the weak are brothers!"


    After that, monk du''e took a negative hand and looked at the decadent Nanmen maple to see if Nanmen Maple would refute.


    "Hum!"


    Nanmen Feng disdained not to cross his head. Even if he lost, he didn''t want monk du''e to see his face.


    "Good, that''s it!"


    Monk du''e hooked his mouth, smiled softly, and immediately strode away.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, how are you..."


    When monk du''e left, little monk mikong hurried forward and wanted to deliver some spiritual power to Nanmen maple to relieve the load on his body.


    "Go away, you don''t have to help me!"


    The first two times, Nanmen Maple pushed away mikong.


    Although. Nanmen Feng knew that mikong was not hypocritical, but really wanted to help him, but Nanmen Feng still couldn''t accept it.


    However, mikong didn''t care at all. He put his arms on the vest of Nanmen maple for the third time to deliver real yuan for him.


    This time, Nanmen Feng didn''t resist any more and slowly closed his arrogant eyes and head.


    Monk du''e''s plot has achieved unprecedented results.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple had only one idea in his heart.


    That is to become strong, strong enough to surpass the emptiness.


    Not for hatred, nor for jealousy, nor for the so-called martial brother.


    Just want to simply surpass.


    Simple and powerful.


    The next day.


    At the beginning of the morning, before the rising sun had time to take off, the maple at the south gate opened the empty door with food.


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, you are so beautiful!"


    Mikong habitually crosses his legs in bed to adjust his breath. He watches the food in the hands of Nanmen Feng.


    "What''s this? I''m willing to admit defeat. You deserve it. I''m Nanmen Feng. I cook for the first time in my life. You should be honored..."


    In a cold sentence, Nanmen Maple suddenly put the food on the table.

 Chapter 178

    "I should be honored, but..."


    Little monk mikong looked at the food on the table. His handsome little face showed a smile worse than bitter.


    I saw two dishes on the table, one is roasted and shiny pheasant, and the other is fresh and tender fish soup.


    Although the color and smell are complete, they are all meat dishes. How can mikong eat them?


    "Ah! By the way, how can I forget that you are a monk and avoid meat!"


    Nanmen Feng slammed his forehead and suddenly showed a bad smile on his face.


    "In that case, I''m not to blame!"


    After that, Nanmen Feng ate and drank alone without the slightest hesitation. Obviously, he had planned this for a long time.


    "Is this the so-called willing gamble and admit defeat?..."


    Little monk mikong smiled bitterly and immediately got out of bed to wash. Finally, he took out the wooden fish Scripture and started the morning class.


    Nanmenfeng had enough to eat and drink, and looked at micong little monk happily.


    "Listen to the old monster, you should be a barbarian, but why do I have an illusion that you are not human?"


    Nanmen Maple said with a smile.


    Mikong still closed his eyes and recited sutras, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and didn''t open his mouth to answer Nanmen Maple''s question.


    "The spiritual power is so thick that it''s terrible. I can''t believe your physique and strength, but your soul power is ordinary. This is a typical feature of the demon family. Are you a member of the demon family?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were burning, as if he had seen through everything.


    Mikong still didn''t speak, but his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. It seems that some don''t like Nanmen Feng to inquire about his life experience.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed slightly and didn''t ask too much, but Nanmen Feng believed his intuition.


    In mikong''s body, nanmenfeng not only felt the strange power of heaven and earth like duanmuqing, but also felt the violent breath like monk du''e.


    He is no ordinary man!


    Not long after, mikong''s morning class was finished. Nanmenfeng couldn''t help but take him to the edge of the cliff where he dueled yesterday.


    Mikong looked at the awe inspiring Nanmen maple and immediately understood the plan of Nanmen maple.


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, it''s not good for you. If you don''t rest for a period of time, you may leave unbearable sequelae!"


    Mikong smiled bitterly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you really want to be good for me, just beat me! I won''t stop until I surpass you!"


    Nanmen Feng boldly took off his outer shirt, inserted the nameless knife on the ground, rolled up his sleeve and rushed towards mikong.


    "Well, you should be careful, elder martial brother!"


    Mikong smiled helplessly, with one hand behind his back and the other hand forward, and put on a belligerent posture.


    One punch, one slap.


    Boom


    Mi Kong''s defense is still as hard to shake as Mount Tai. Any punch can make Nanmen Maple''s blood gush and boil.


    The golden Lingli wrapped around mikong has been seen countless times on the head of carrot by Nanmen maple.


    This golden spiritual power not only contains powerful power, but also has no violent breath. It also has an extremely wonderful regenerative power of the south gate.


    The spirit power of Nanmen maple is as black as ink. Although it is fire attribute, Nanmen Maple focuses on killing.


    His spiritual power is endless and ferocious. Everything is unbreakable, just like a ferocious beast.


    One gold, one black, one spear and one shield, Nanmen maple and mikong are constantly fighting.


    Day after day, in the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    Dong


    With the loud noise, the nameless knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand fell off, and his whole body was shocked and flew out.


    Fortunately, just before falling to the ground, mikong had held Nanmen Maple''s body, so that Nanmen Maple wouldn''t be too down.


    The two fell to the ground together, and the maple at the South Gate pushed away Mi Kong, full of depression.


    The more mikong is kind to him, the more unhappy Nanmen Feng is. He always feels that he is a complete villain.


    "Elder martial brother, I think the most important thing for you now is to improve your spiritual cultivation. I have already reached the Lingwu realm. Even without spiritual power, you can''t break my protective vigorous Qi!"


    Mi Kong smiled gently.


    Improve spiritual cultivation?


    Nanmen Feng stared and said, "how to improve? Come and give me a promotion!"


    Spiritual cultivation is the advanced transcendence of the body and martial soul. It takes the most time.


    To improve spiritual cultivation in a short time, according to Nanmen Feng, there is no way to go except continuous cultivation.


    Mikong smiled and said nothing, looking a little embarrassed.


    "It''s you, boy. How do you practice your body? How do I feel that the spiritual power in your body is endless? There has never been an empty time at all?"


    Nanmen Feng Leng asked. The more the battle, the more confused Nanmen Feng was about mikong.


    "Please don''t ask this question again, senior brother. Mikong doesn''t want to lie to senior brother!"


    Mi Kong bowed his head and asked.


    "Well, I won''t ask!"


    Mikong''s active weakness made Nanmen Maple feel ashamed.


    "Alas..."


    Although Nanmen Maple has been fighting with mikong wholeheartedly during this period, it has achieved little results. After all, the gap between the two people is too big. Nanmen Maple can''t get any nutrients from it.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng is not satisfied.


    "Go back first!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Nanmen Maple disappeared.


    Although Nanmen Maple has been competing with mikong during this time, Nanmen maple is worried about Nanmen Maple''s physical condition all the time.


    According to Wen Lianggong, today is the last day of Du Li''s successful detoxification and the day of Du Li''s getting rid of the curse.


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Maple appeared in the elder''s attic.


    "Wen Changlao, how''s it going?"


    As soon as I entered the door, I just met Wen Lianggong, who came down the stairs. Nanmen Feng asked quickly.


    "Hehe..."


    Wen Lianggong smiled and turned to look at the steps.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw Du Li slowly go downstairs with the help of Qingyao.


    Qingyao is still dressed in elegant blue clothes. Du Li beside him, although his face is extremely pale, has no fear of the outbreak of erotic poison ghost palm, and his breath is stable. It seems that he has completely recovered.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Du Li smiled and looked at the maple at the south gate, with endless emotion and happiness in his deep joy.


    If it had not been for the poisonous insect, if he had not had such a dry son, I''m afraid he would have turned into a pool of blood at this time.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at him with a smile. Seeing Du Li''s appearance, Nanmen Feng felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    "Hahaha... Your family doesn''t have to do this!"


    At this time, Wen Lianggong frivolously put his arm on the shoulder of Nanmen Feng and said, "let''s go. I''ve wrapped up the Impatiens tower at the foot of the mountain. We have to celebrate..."


    So, a group of four or five people went down the mountain slowly.


    "Nanmen Maple boy, you are now a high-level cultivation in the spirit realm. How sure are you of the jade dragon list on this trip?"


    On the wine table, Wen Lianggong suddenly asked.


    His question also attracted Du Li and Qingyao''s eyes.


    "I''m not sure, but I believe there should be no problem for me to enter the inner door!"


    Nanmen Feng said firmly, with confidence in his eyes.


    "Ho, it''s good for you to have confidence, but you have to listen to my advice. The competition for the jade dragon list is not as simple as you think. All the enemies you will encounter are elite disciples. If you underestimate them, you will suffer a great loss!"


    Wen Lianggong said with some doubts, "I really don''t know what those people in the inner door think. They have obviously exercised their soul power. The identity of Tianjie martial soul has been determined, but why let them participate in the dangerous jade dragon list? Aren''t you afraid of the fall of genius?"


    "You bastard, don''t talk nonsense. What doesn''t fall? My Xiaoyi is the son of destiny. How can it fall!"


    Du Li suddenly stared and looked a little unhappy.


    "Er... Ok... OK, I can''t speak. I''ll punish myself three cups!"


    Wen Lianggong noticed the slip of tongue and quickly resolved the embarrassment with the help of wine dun.


    Speaking unintentionally, the listener deliberately, through gentle words, let Nanmen Maple also raise some bad premonitions in his heart.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. They either don''t believe my martial spirit, or because some people want to take the opportunity to kill me. My business must be careful!"


    Nanmen Maple thought to himself.


    Step, step


    While Du Li was celebrating, a very neat sound of footsteps, accompanied by the collision sound of armor and weapons, came quickly from far to near.


    Nanmen Feng and his party had time to respond in the future. The door of the guest room was opened. More than a dozen black armour soldiers quickly crossed the long knife and quickly listed on both sides of the room.


    The four people in the room and Du Tian, who was guarding outside the window, stood up at the same time.


    Seeing these people, Nanmen Feng and wenlianggong subconsciously touched the weapon around their waist with some doubts and anger that their drinking was disturbed.


    Du Li and Qingyao were surprised, and their eyes became a little empty. The glass of wine just filled suddenly slipped onto the table.


    "Should come, or come!"


    Step on


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, a line of three men in ink and silver armor entered the room. They were tall and strong, and a heavy momentum of strong people burst out. Unexpectedly, each of them had no less than Du Tian''s cultivation.


    "See the princess and the seven princes for their humble position. Please hurry back to the palace with the king!"


    The three generals knelt on one knee with unquestionable coldness in their voices.


    "This palace is all right, but why should brother Qi Wang go back with you?"


    Princess Qingyao stepped forward one after another, and the posture of a princess of a country was incisively and vividly expressed.


    "I don''t know about your humble position. These are the orders of the sixth Lord. Please leave the Lord to order!"


    General black armour said firmly.


    "Joke, as the crown prince, why do we have to listen to his orders?"


    Princess Qingyao was so angry that Daimei kept trembling. It seemed that she was disgusted with the sixth Lord.


    "In that case, please forgive me!"


    General heijia suddenly stood up and waved his hand gently. The two men behind him walked towards Du Li and Qingyao with a bad look.


    They actually want to be rough with the princesses and princes of Tang.


    "No, I''ll go back with you!"


    Du Li opened his mouth and drank coldly. Reluctantly, he put down his glass and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "Last time, I was going to witness you stand out in the Zhenwu disciple selection competition, but things are changeable. I missed it. This time you will participate in the Yulong list. I wanted to be proud of you and witness your moment of becoming Jackie Chan, but I didn''t want to..."


    Du Li said all he could. With a bitter smile on his face, he immediately took a negative hand and walked out of the door with the company of two black armour people.


    "Dog slave!"


    In her indignation, Princess Qingyao splashed the wine in her hand on the face of the black armour general. A flick of her sleeve also followed Du Li''s departure.

 Chapter 179

    "Thank you for the princess''s magnetic wine. It''s a humble gift!"


    Even if he was splashed with wine, there was still no change in general heijia''s face. He was neither indifferent nor enthusiastic, just like a piece of dark steel.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the group and finally fixed his eyes on the face of the leading general. The heavy Nanmen iron armor, dark helmet and heavy broadsword were slung around his waist.


    His breath was like a dark abyss, unfathomable.


    "Are you the little childe of Nanmen fengnanmen?"


    General heijia wanted to leave, but he turned back and looked at Nanmen Maple who had not changed his face since he entered the door.


    "The next grass-roots people dare not be the childe of the general!"


    A sarcastic smile rose on Nanmen Feng''s face.


    "Ha ha... It seems right!"


    General heijia''s eyes were full of heavy, and a bright light came up. "Young childe, he has reached the high level of cultivation in the spirit realm, and is not far from the peak, which is enough to be called genius. I hope you can recognize your identity, forget the identity of the adopted son of the seventh prince, and don''t try to ruin your future!"


    Self destructive future?


    The corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth rose slightly and held up his arm. "Is this your hope or your master''s?"


    "Both!"


    General heijia frowned slightly and led his subordinates away directly.


    "This is threatening me..."


    Nanmen Feng looked obliquely at the leaving general in black, and his eyes became very cold.


    Every family has a difficult Sutra. The royal family is more different from ordinary families. Their attention to blood is comparable to the demon family.


    Although nanmenfeng is only an adopted son, it is impossible to affect the status of princes, but he will still be hostile because he is not royal blood, but has a father son relationship with royal people.


    This is a disgrace to the royal family who are very fond of blood.


    "These things are not what I should think now!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, got rid of his complex thoughts, said goodbye to wenlianggong, and also left the door.


    This was a banquet to celebrate Du lijiu''s recovery from his illness. No one thought it would end like this.


    Heijia''s army came and left with fengluan and Wang Jia. Du Li didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Nanmen Feng.


    It was so calm. One day later, in the early morning of the second day, with the sound of dragon singing rising into the sky, the triennial Yulong list competition finally began.


    Tens of thousands of disciples came to the sect gate early. The already bustling sect gate became crowded and the excitement was unparalleled.


    After this period of recuperation, Nanmen Maple''s body has recovered to an excellent state, and his cultivation is also at the bottleneck level of the high level of the spirit realm. It won''t be long before he can break through to the peak of the spirit realm.


    The bustling Zhenwu gate suddenly gave Nanmen Feng the illusion of entering the wrong house.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng entered zongmen, there were bursts of strange laughter behind him.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the legendary Tianjie Wulin Nanmen Maple? Unexpectedly, it really came!"


    "Just accept the high level of the spirit realm. I''m really ashamed to compete in the jade dragon list with a group of elite disciples!"


    "Hum, with my cultivation at the peak of the spirit realm, one punch can make him cry. I really don''t know what the adults of zongmen think. Is it to let this Nanmen Feng play a clown on the field?"


    "Hahaha... Compared with our elite disciples, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a clown!"


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of ridicule and a sound of unwilling clamor filled Nanmen Maple''s ears one after another.


    Mingming''s cultivation is only high-level in the Na spirit realm, but he competes with 500 elite disciples in the chemical weapons realm and 499 elite disciples at the peak of the Na spirit realm.


    This is a great insult to any disciple participating in the competition.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked obliquely at the people who mocked him, but found that it was not just them. All the disciples around him, whether participating or not, mocked Nanmen Feng.


    At this time, the huge platform appeared out of thin air, forcing back many disciples around.


    More than 20 hall leaders appeared on the platform at the same time, including Duan Chongyang, an old enemy of nanmenfeng.


    He looked obliquely at Nanmen Feng, with resentment in his confused old eyes. Nanmen Feng also looked back at him with mockery on his face.


    The hall leaders held back the onlookers and recited the names of 1000 participating disciples. Without reading any disciples, they answered consciously, then separated from the crowd and stood on the side of the high platform.


    Li Tianyi, the first level of the chemical weapons realm, comes from canglan branch hall.


    Liu Yan, the first level of the chemical weapons realm, comes from the tap wind hall.


    Chen Xiaoyun, the peak of Na Lingjing, comes from Duanmu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When the hall leader read that the South Gate Maple was high-level in the spirit realm, an uproar suddenly broke out in the crowd, with astonishment and disbelief.


    And, more or ridicule.


    "Hahaha... It''s a big joke that high-level accomplishments in Na Lingjing can also participate in the jade dragon list!"


    "A high-level person in the spirit realm is struggling with a group of chemical weapons realm. Isn''t it sheep into wolves?"


    "Nanmen maple, come down quickly. Don''t lose face and throw it to grandma''s house!"


    The heinous laughter behind him finally made nanmenfeng unbearable.


    Nanmen Feng slowly turned his head and glanced at the laughing teenagers around, with a sneer on his face.


    "My Nanmen Maple really only has the high-level cultivation of naringjing, but I am qualified to participate in the jade dragon list. It''s my ability."


    Nanmen Feng stood on the high platform, pointed the unknown black knife at everyone present, and suddenly shouted, "if you waste people are unconvinced, just come and fight with me. If I don''t teach you the truth of being a man, I''ll write my name backwards from now on!"


    Even in the face of tens of thousands of people, Nanmen maple is still so arrogant and domineering.


    "Damn it, who are you calling waste? Try again!"


    "It''s just a high-level person in the spirit realm. He''s so arrogant that he wants to die!"


    "Damn bastard, come down if you have the ability. I''ll teach you the truth of being a man now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing Nanmen Feng''s arrogant scolding, tens of thousands of disciples immediately wanted to crack like chicken blood. Driven by anger, they roared to the high platform and vowed to fight to the death with Nanmen Feng.


    "Just one word made everyone present angry. This kid is really a broom star!"


    The hall leaders on the high platform looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and immediately raised their hands together.


    Today is the triennial grand meeting of Zhenwu sect. They don''t allow anyone to fool around.


    Boom


    A strong wind roared out, instantly blowing back the crowd rushing to the high platform, and the dark crowd fell into a mass like building blocks.


    Although the strong wind stopped the disciples, it could not stop their roaring. One by one, with blood red eyes, shouted angrily, hoping to tear up the South Gate maple.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and immediately ignored these people, just like the others, arranged on the edge of the high platform.


    After suppressing everyone, the hall leaders began to talk about the rules of the ranking war of the jade dragon list.


    Among the 60000 disciples, 1000 were selected to participate in the competition. However, only the top 100 of these 1000 can be honored, and only a mere 100 disciples can enter the inner door.


    It''s just possible.


    Layers of screening, stripping cocoons, the degree of difficulty is appalling.


    "Now, I announce that this Yulong ranking competition starts now!"


    With the explosive drink of a hall leader, a void door leading to the illusion suddenly appeared on the high platform. A thousand disciples methodically walked up the high platform and disappeared into the void door.


    Whenever a person enters, his name appears in the sky, on the barrier condensed by the strange soul stone.


    A thousand names, and finally the maple at the south gate.


    Wow


    The South Gate Maple just entered the dreamland, and the void door behind him disappeared.


    A sudden fresh smell came to my face. As I could see, Nanmen Maple was now on a piece of green grass. There was a mountain not far away, about a hundred miles deep.


    There are grass, trees, rivers, birds and fish all around. The only deficiency is that there is no heaven and earth spiritual power here.


    This battle of screening is actually a battle of survival that lasts for a day and a night.


    This illusion will open the door of the void after 12 hours, and before that, everyone must seize at least one enemy''s sect life card.


    Those not captured, or those whose life cards are captured by others, will be eliminated directly.


    This is a long hunter. The strong is the hunter and the weak is the prey.


    In the first game alone, more than 500 people need to be eliminated, which is extremely cruel.


    There was a faint smell of waiting for the opportunity around, which showed that Nanmen Maple had been watched by some people.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t have time to hesitate. He quickly hid his breath and ran towards the huge mountain forest in the center.


    Since it is a survival game, we should treat it wholeheartedly. We should know that among the remaining 999 people, countless people regard Nanmen Maple as the target.


    One or two of them came to Nanmen maple, but there was nothing, but if the enemy clung together, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple couldn''t bear it.


    More importantly, there are a few small chemical weapons territories.


    They are a deadly threat to Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple must be careful.


    After a few breaths, Nanmen Maple arrived at the edge of the tree forest, and the breath around him came out openly.


    Nanmen Feng stopped and ran away. He stood quietly by the edge of the forest and held the black knife in his hand.


    "Hahaha... Nanmenfeng, you should run again!"


    With a wild laugh, three young men in their early twenties surrounded Nanmen Maple with finished shapes. They all have the strength to accept the peak of the spirit realm, and they all ridicule the people talking about Nanmen Maple behind his back when he entered Zhenwu gate.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You can vote by yourself. My young master of Tianjie martial spirit, come quickly and hand over your jade card. Don''t bother me..."


    "It''s not just the jade card. Now you have to kneel down and drill through our crotch. I must experience the feeling of stepping on the son of destiny today, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. Nanmen Feng, don''t you do it yet? Do you want to die?"


    The three men rubbed their hands and smiled endlessly.


    "You three want to step on me?"


    Nanmen Feng turned slowly, with an unbelievable strange look on his face.


    "Hahaha... Yes, today your face is fixed by your grandparents!"


    "Ha ha... Who makes you the weakest one, and who makes you the topic character of fengjianlangkou? You''re lucky to meet us today! If you meet someone else, I''m afraid you''ll survive rather than die!" "less nonsense, come and drill the crotch for me..."


    The third young man smiled grimly, bent down slightly, opened his crotch very large, and was already in a good position.

 Chapter 180

    "In that case, I''ll drill... Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng slowly lowered his head and made a creeping posture. No one was aware of the sneer in his eyes.


    "Hahaha..."


    The three young people laughed wildly and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    Right now.


    The maple in the South Gate retreated with one foot and immediately carried all the strength of the whole body. His long legs pounded like an iron whip and kicked directly between the young man''s legs.


    All the changes came so fast that the three people couldn''t react.


    Bang... A young man close to 200 kg was kicked straight into the air at the foot of Nanmen maple. Then a strange sound rang out.


    Poof... Poop


    It was an extremely strange sound, like an egg breaking and a balloon bursting.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    When the young man was still in the air, his terrible cry rang through the whole forest and even the whole testing ground like the wrath of thunder.


    At the moment, the young man''s eyes were bleeding, his tendons burst up, and his ferocious posture was like a drug addict.


    Bang!


    "Ah... Broken... I broke... Woo... Ah..."


    The young man fell to the ground and dared not touch the injured area with his hands. He howled and cried like an ox, and his nose was stained with blood.


    The two companions of the youth subconsciously moved their eyes to a certain place, and a strange liquid mixed with blood seeped out of him.


    "Too cruel!"


    "It''s so wicked!"


    "After such a stroke, this guy estimates that he will have to be a eunuch for the rest of his life."


    The two companions took a breath of cold air one after another, and involuntarily retreated two steps. It was not them who were injured, but they were still cold from under their waist, subconsciously checking their somewhere with their hands.


    "Hehe... How about letting me drill your crotch?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and hugged his arm. His face was very cruel.


    "Ah, damn bastard!"


    The young man wanted to crack. At this time, stimulated by the South Gate maple, he couldn''t help but want to stand up and break the South Gate Maple into pieces.


    However, he did not move. His gentle movement and indescribable strange pain hit his soul like a sea wave.


    As a result, blood and tears came out of his eyes again, and he sounded like the scream of killing a pig again.


    "You two are stupid. Don''t catch him quickly. I must let him taste it ten thousand times!"


    The young man lay on the ground and shouted at his two companions.


    The two young men suddenly woke up and pulled out their swords in an instant.


    "Bastard, you dare to fight brother Zhang. I don''t think you want to live!"


    "Shit, let you drill under our crotch is to give you face. Since you don''t want face, no wonder we!"


    The swords and swords come out together, and the spiritual power gushes out like a storm.


    "Let me drill my crotch to give me face?"


    A sneer rose on Nanmen Feng''s face. With the explosive bulge of his right arm like a balloon, the nameless knife came out of its sheath.


    Although Nanmen Maple can no longer use the secret arts, it is not the two minions in front of him who can resist.


    I saw that facing the Nanmen Maple from the left and right of the sword, the nameless black knife suddenly flashed a cold flame.


    The fire black knife strikes like a dragon at sea.


    Clang


    Click!


    Only two knives, the south gate iron swords in the hands of the two young people were cut like tofu.


    "Ho..."


    "My sword... How is this possible? Your cultivation is obviously only high-level in the spirit realm..."


    They were terrified and wanted to show their eyes outside the frame.


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well, don''t you know how big the Milky way is!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, one hand was negative at the back, and one hand took a knife to attack again.


    Shua Shua


    The seemingly ordinary and disorganized Sabre technique, but with the breath of Jiuyou yellow spring, the two young people could not parry. In an instant, they were in rags and covered with knife wounds.


    But these knife wounds are not fatal, just because nanmenfeng doesn''t want to kill them for the time being.


    "Why, why the hell is this? He clearly only has the high level of Na Lingjing..."


    "No, it''s not true!"


    The two young men looked at the nameless knife that the black dragon breathed. For a moment, the dead took risks and were terrified.


    Obviously, there is only a high level of Na spirit realm, but they play with the two peaks of Na spirit realm in applause.


    Including the young people lying on the ground, the three realized that they had been provoking a monster they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    Shua


    A chopping blow flew out, and the maple at the South Gate calmly took back the knife.


    Poof


    Qiang


    With the blood arrow Biao shooting, the two arms flew into the air, and the nameless knife completely returned to its sheath.


    "Ah... My hand!"


    One left and one right, the two youths each held their bleeding arms and howled.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and hugged his arm. He thought of their shouts just now. Even he couldn''t help being ashamed.


    It''s as weak as a mole ant, but it''s shouting in front of a wolf. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Sure enough, the three young people subconsciously looked at each other, their faces Suddenly green and white, ashamed and angry to death.


    "First, hand over your jade card!"


    "Second, get under my crotch!"


    "Third, die!"


    The maple eyes in the south gate are cold, and the corners of the mouth are sneering.


    "Nanmen maple, stay a man and meet each other in the future. We''ll give you the jade card. Why should you humiliate us?"


    The three young men were shocked and angry, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Humiliation?


    Nanmen Feng sneered with disdain, "didn''t you have a good time just now? I also want to try this feeling today... Now, either drill or die!"


    "You!"


    The three youths were crunching their teeth and panting heavily.


    Relying on the means shown by nanmenfeng just now, they all know that they have no choice at the moment. If they don''t drill, they will die.


    "OK, I''ll drill!"


    A young man with a broken arm clenched his teeth on the ground and approached the South Gate Maple like a mangy dog.


    "I drill too!"


    Another young man also held his arm and drilled under the crotch of Nanmen maple.


    For these two people, life is far more important than dignity.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the two creeping people indifferently. When they were about to reach Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple suddenly stepped out.


    Bang Bang


    The two young men were kicked out by the South Gate Maple like a leather ball, puffing out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Sorry, I don''t have such bad taste. Besides, you don''t deserve it!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and raised his palm violently. Three strands of black spiritual power condensed into shape and directly took the jade card hung around their neck.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng Yangchang left and still walked towards the center of the test field.


    Unworthy?


    Nanmen Feng''s disdain attacked the hearts of the two young people again. When they couldn''t bear it, they immediately shouted.


    "Ah... Damn beast, after young master Ben goes out, we must destroy all your beasts!"


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you defeat us. Before long, you will be played with as a dog!"


    It''s good that they didn''t shout. As soon as they scolded, Nanmen Feng stopped moving forward in an instant.


    "In that case, please die!"


    He took two or three breaths, then slowly pulled out the nameless knife, turned around and approached the three people again.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple had no sneer on his face. The only thing he had was cold, as cold as ice.


    "No, no, no... we were talking nonsense just now. Master Nanmen, master Nanmen, let us go!"


    The two youths felt the fear of death again. They were immediately frightened to cry and hurriedly ran back with their arms in their arms.


    Shua


    Poof poof


    "Ho... South Gate... South Gate... You..."


    Three knives in a row, three young people who were frightened and wanted to escape here. With a weak voice, the three people completely turned into dead bodies.


    "Hum"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, took back the knife and left again.


    The trial has just begun. The wailing of the disciples and the bombardment of the collision of spiritual power came from all over the trial field.


    Everyone has to get a zongmen jade card before sunrise tomorrow. There is no reward or ranking for taking more, so Nanmen Feng doesn''t disdain to waste his time robbing others.


    Looking for a quiet cave, Nanmen Maple began to meditate and practice, waiting for the arrival of time.


    And outside.


    Numerous disciples surrounded the high platform, and everyone looked at the barrier on the high platform.


    The names on the barrier disappeared one by one, and the neat directory became loose.


    In just one hour, more than 100 elite disciples were eliminated.


    "Damn it, why did the maple dregs in the South Gate stay on it? It''s clear that only Na Lingjing high-level can beat him and cry for his father and mother!"


    "Waste, a group of waste. If I join in, I will kill the bastard Nanmen Feng at the first time!"


    "But that''s it. I bet Nanmen Maple can''t live for the second hour!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of eyes, staring at the name of Nanmen maple, secretly resented and cursed.


    Unfortunately, their wishes failed.


    At the third hour, the name of Nanmen Maple was still there.


    At the fifth hour, the name of Nanmen Maple was still there.


    At the tenth hour, the name of Nanmen Maple was like Mount Tai, and stopped on it safely.


    At this time, there were less than 500 names left on the barrier.


    Except for Nanmen Feng, there are only two people whose accomplishments are below the chemical weapons realm, and all the rest are the strong ones in the chemical weapons realm.


    "Ah, I''m so angry!"


    "Why, why, Nanmen maple is a waste that doesn''t die!"


    The young man who had vowed that Nanmen Feng would not live for more than three hours now turned black like the bottom of a pot. He was beaten in the face by facts again and again. He only felt that his face was hot and had no courage to speak again.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the twinkling of an eye, twelve hours were about to arrive.


    The scream in the trial hall still didn''t stop. Hundreds of disciples gathered on the grassland outside the mountain, looking lonely, ragged and stained with blood.


    Compared with them, the remaining one or two hundred people all fell in the dispute and turned into a pile of dung.


    Hidden lacquer black mountain cave.


    Nanmen Feng sat at the end of the cave, less than ten steps away from the cave. Even if the swords collided outside and the flesh and blood flew, he could not break his calm state of mind.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head slightly for the first time.


    There was a familiar voice in his ear, and some unbelievable words suddenly appeared in Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s them..."


    At the same time, in the woods outside the cave.


    The two young people at the peak of the spirit realm supported each other and retreated in the face of the three slowly approaching enemies.


    They are in blue and blue. Although they are extremely miserable, they are still tall and handsome, which can be compared by ordinary people.

 Chapter 181

    They are actually nanmenfeng''s cousin, fan Qianling, and Huang Qinglang, the eldest son of the Huang family.


    The three people in front of them were also acquaintances of Nanmen maple. It was Huang Yucheng who was slapped in the face by Nanmen Maple because of ingratitude.


    At this time, he has broken through the chemical weapons realm, and he is also carrying two companions in the chemical weapons realm behind him.


    The sword came out of its scabbard with some blood. Huang Yucheng looked at Huang Qinglang and fan Qianling, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Brother Huang, we have given you our jade cards. Why do you have to kill us all?"


    Fan qianzero said angrily, and the color of humiliation flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Qinglang didn''t speak, but her eyes became suddenly cold and subconsciously clenched the iron fan in her hand.


    He and fan Qianling are both great sons of Yicheng. Their dignity may allow them to fail, but they will never allow them to beg for mercy.


    "Hehe... No why!"


    Huang Yucheng sneered, "my young master just looks at you unhappy. If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad life. You are from the same city as the wild dog of nanmenfeng!"


    After laughing, Huang Yucheng waved and the three human spirits erupted again, taking the lives of Huang Qinglang and fan qianzero.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Qinglang and fan qianzero looked at each other.


    Having been enemies for more than ten years, they have a relationship beyond good friends.


    In each other''s eyes, they all see madness.


    "Fight! Even if we die, we will let this guy pay the price of bleeding!"


    Huang Qinglang and fan Qianling burst into a drink. The silver wisp sword and the south gate iron fan suddenly burst into dazzling light and rushed to Huang Yucheng with magnificent spiritual power.


    "Ouch... You are so busy!"


    But at this time, a strange laugh sounded in vain, and the two sides stopped their attack in a moment.


    It''s not that the five people didn''t want to duel, but because they were too familiar with the strange sound.


    The five people looked along the voice, and saw Nanmen maple in black, carrying a black knife on his shoulder, coming towards this side with a smile on his face.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s really Nanmen Maple!"


    "He actually participated in the jade dragon list. I thought he was the same name!"


    Fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang were shocked in vain. The resolute color of breaking the boat was replaced by surprise in an instant.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been looking for you in the whole mountain range for more than ten hours without any results, but I didn''t expect you to appear on your own initiative. It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time."


    Huang Yucheng''s face suddenly looked happy. He remembered the slap given to him by Nanmen Maple half a month ago, and his cheek hurt faintly.


    "Finally, finally... I have to trample you to death today!"


    Huang Yucheng bit his teeth and the long knife in his hand trembled with excitement.


    "Don''t worry... Wait for me to talk to you about what happened half a month ago!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled frivolously and ignored whether he wanted it or not, so he walked towards fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang.


    "You, are you really Nanmen Feng?"


    Huang Qinglang looked at Nanmen maple, his mouth long enough to plug goose eggs.


    And fan qian0 around him, even though he was not as exaggerated as he was, he didn''t differ much.


    "Eldest childe Huang, we''ve known each other for a long time. Is that too hurtful?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up his arm and smiled.


    "But... But the last time I saw you, you were six or seven heavy... How long has it been? How... How did you..."


    Feeling the high-level spiritual cultivation of fengna spirit realm in the south gate, Huang Qinglang, the eloquent childe, doesn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    "In just one year, you have even participated in the jade dragon list... My God..."


    Fan Qian''s head was buzzing. He held his head in both hands and nearly fell to the ground.


    Even though he had seen the horror of Nanmen maple for a long time, he did not expect Nanmen maple to have today''s achievements.


    A year ago, he was a waste of laughter, but now he is on an equal footing with them.


    How can they not be surprised?


    Being treated like this by two old acquaintances, Rao is Nanmen maple, and he blushes a little.


    "It''s you two who joined the jade dragon list. I didn''t even notice!"


    Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "It''s strange for you to notice!"


    Fan Qianling looked white and said, "I thought it was some bastard who dared to talk on the high platform and scold tens of thousands of people as waste. I didn''t think it was you!"


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene, fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang showed their teeth at the same time.


    It''s arrogant


    What a fucking rampant!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Nanmen Feng touched the back of his head and smiled foolishly.


    "Hey... Have you talked enough? It''s time for us to get down to business!"


    Huang Yucheng stood not far away. Looking at the three nagging here, his face was very angry.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He turned his eyes slightly and looked at Huang Qinglang and fan Qianling all over.


    "Did he take your two jade medals?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and asked, with an anger in his voice.


    "Yes, not only our own, but also the jade medal we won over others was robbed by them!"


    Huang Qinglang and fan Qianyi both showed a wry smile. Both of them are the peak of the spirit realm. Facing the siege of the three chemical weapons realm, they simply don''t have much ability to fight back.


    "Alas?"


    Fan Qianling suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly took Nanmen Feng''s arm and asked, "is your jade card still there and has the task been completed?"


    "Well, it''s still there, and the task has been completed!"


    Nanmen Feng was startled by fan qian0. He couldn''t help but panic and said quickly.


    "Hahaha... Good... Good... Worthy of being a member of the Lin family!"


    With a wild laugh, fan Qianling suddenly felt a strong sense of war. He couldn''t help but pull Nanmen Maple behind him, and he stood in front of Nanmen Maple with a long sword in his hand.


    "Get out of here, the three of them are blocked by us, and the door of nothingness is about to open. Then you will be safe!"


    Fan Qianling looked at Huang Yuchen and seemed to have the idea of dying together.


    "Nanmen Maple boy, get out now. Remember, you owe me!"


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, Huang Qinglang also instantly mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power and blocked in front of Nanmen maple.


    "This..."


    Fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang protected Nanmen Maple behind them like a calf, so that Nanmen Maple wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. A warm heat flow rose in their hearts.


    "Go!"


    As they drank, two different spirits stood in front of the maple in the South Gate like a mountain.


    Just when they were ready to go, Nanmen Feng put his two palms on their shoulders and gently pushed them away.


    "Give them to me!"


    Nanmen Feng walked forward slowly from between them. With a calm and indifferent voice, but with an unspeakable sense of self-confidence, Huang Qinglang and fan Qianling grew up again.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are crazy. They are three chemical weapons territories!"


    "Xiao Yi, you listen to me. Go quickly. We''ll stop them!"


    After being stunned, fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang were as anxious as a fried lion.


    "It''s just a spiritual realm. Don''t worry!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled again and came directly to Huang Yucheng,


    Although nanmenfeng''s voice was gentle, it brought endless self-confidence, which calmed Huang Qinglang and fan Qianling''s worried heart in an instant.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to return the jade card you took from my two friends, and then I''ll settle the grievances with you half a month ago!"


    The South Gate Maple nameless black knife slowly raised and pointed directly at Huang Yucheng''s head. It was arrogant and unsmiling, just like a God.


    "Return, I return your grandmother!"


    "It''s just a high level in the spirit realm. Pigs and dogs are not as good as ants. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me?"


    Huang Yucheng was about to crack his flaws and scolded angrily. He had seen someone as crazy as nanmenfeng, but he had never seen someone as crazy as nanmenfeng.


    "Good, good. I''ll help you cure your mouth odor today!"


    A fierce color flashed in the South Gate Maple''s eyes.


    The nameless black knife came out of its scabbard like a dark beam, splitting countless dark cuts.


    "Hum, die!"


    Huang Yucheng smiled grimly, and the five foot long knife in his hand was also glowing with fierce light.


    Shua Shua


    The sharp chopping blows were sent out. When the topaz was finished, it was like a crazy leopard, holding a big knife and chopping towards the maple in the south gate.


    Bang Bang


    Two kinds of chopping blows of different colors turn into nothingness after collision.


    "Ho... You are really an elite. You really have two skills!"


    Maple in the South Gate glanced slightly, and his moves changed in vain.


    Jinghong, broken!


    There was a startling sword technique. The maple sword at the south gate was as powerful as a Hong. Just listen to the sound of Hua, and the surrounding atmosphere was torn apart by the unknown black knife.


    Qiang


    When the two knives collided, a crisp and harsh sound sounded.


    "Hum..."


    Huang Yucheng only felt that what he received was not a knife, but a whole mount tai. With a stuffy hum, he was forcibly shaken out.


    "How could it be? How could the high-level cultivation in the spirit realm have such a strong power!"


    Huang Yucheng was shocked. He clenched his teeth and forcibly stopped his body. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself.


    However, at this time, Nanmen Maple attacked again, and the fierce and overbearing startling Hong Sabre technique, with a strong and powerful chop, rushed to Huang Yucheng.


    Boom, boom


    The chopping and striking were like thunder falling from the sky. Everything on the ground was broken. Huang Yucheng''s strength in the realm of chemical weapons of Tang Dynasty could avoid the past, but he could not find a chance to fight back.


    "The South Gate Maple still has the upper hand! My grass..."


    Huang Qinglang, who has always known books and rites, burst into foul language at this time, just because the scene in front of him was too shocking.


    "The high level of Na Ling realm is pressing the chemical weapons realm to fight. Am I in a dream?"


    Fan Qianling held his head again and was shocked to an unparalleled level.


    "Damn, damn, it''s just a dog!"


    The feeling of being suppressed everywhere makes Huang Yucheng want to crack. "Originally, I planned to ravage you, but now, I changed my mind. Go to hell!


    Huang Yucheng''s moves changed greatly, and a powerful force broke out from his body. The surging spiritual power filled the surface of his body like vigorous Qi.


    Earth level martial arts, breaking the cloud!


    With the burst of drinking, Huang Yucheng''s four foot long knife came out and rushed straight to the maple in the South Gate like a dragon.


    Huh?


    Nanmen Feng just avoided the knife, but the strange long knife came from behind with an overbearing chop.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to have some knife skills!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and smiled. He quickly twisted his neck and his eyes became bloodthirsty.


    Flash!


    Shua


    It was like a black dragon waving its tail under the moon, cutting off the surrounding trees. Although Huang Yucheng resisted the cutting with strong body protecting vigorous Qi, he could not resist the aftershock, and took several steps back one after another.

 Chapter 182

    Jinghong, flashback!


    The South Gate Maple blade has not yet converged, but the second blade has been issued in a strange arc.


    Bang


    Huang Yucheng''s vigorous Qi shield was smashed.


    Jinghong, third flash!


    Pooh


    Huang Yucheng''s half shoulder and his whole arm were cut off.


    Three consecutive sabres are completed at one go. There is no pause or gap during this period. It is as fast as lightning and startling.


    This is the move created by Nanmen Feng according to the body method of Jinghong. It is called Jinghong three sabres.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they can only see a beam of black light shooting back and forth in a strange arc, and can never realize the mystery.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream of Huang Yucheng, the four people present suddenly woke up.


    "The high level of naringjing defeated the chemical weapons realm in just a quarter of an hour, and it was completely crushed!"


    "Does this guy really have only the high level of Na spirit realm?"


    "It''s a lie, isn''t it?"


    The four men tilted their heads and looked at the South Gate maple, as if they had seen an alien.


    "You two fools, what are you doing standing there? Don''t go up and kill him!"


    Huang Yucheng''s eyes were red with blood. He felt the pain of his broken arm, and his veins burst up, just like a crazy lion with hair.


    Surprised at the same time, they quickly took out their long sword and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Nanmen maple.


    "Ah... Be careful behind you!"


    Just half of their long swords were drawn, Huang Yucheng''s frightened roar resounded again.


    The two subconsciously looked back, but they saw the tip of a knife full of violent black flame.


    Shua


    Pooh, Pooh


    The nameless black knife passed by, and the heads of the two chemical weapons flew into the air like watermelons.


    Killing is so simple!


    "Ah... Damn it, sneak attack behind your back, you scumbag!"


    Finally, the hope of victory was annihilated in an instant, and Huang Yucheng shouted wildly again.


    Scumbag?


    "Ho..."


    Nanmen Feng sneered and carried the black knife stained with a thin blood line on his shoulder again. "My young master is mean, how about it?"


    Then he walked towards Huang Yucheng again, with awe inspiring killing intention.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Huang Yucheng panicked. The scene at this time was something he had never imagined.


    "You... Guess..."


    Nanmen Maple looked at Huang Yucheng and gently licked his lips. His eyes were like a hungry wolf with blood.


    "I warn you, if you touch me, my eldest brother and childe Shen will not let you go!"


    Huang Yucheng was completely flustered and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to come to me, I will send them down to reunite with you!"


    Lengyi gathered to the extreme, and Nanmen Maple gently raised the nameless knife.


    "No, no, Nanmen Feng, Nanmen elder martial brother, I came from the same school with you. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, let me go for the sake of elder Du!"


    There was no retreat. Huang Yucheng was shrouded in the fear of death. He no longer looked arrogant and knelt down and kowtowed.


    For elder Du''s sake?


    Nanmen Maple''s bloodthirsty eyes moved, but not because of kindness, but because of ridicule.


    "Half a month ago, at the gate of zhenwumen mountain, you said to me personally that elder Du''s life and death have nothing to do with you. He is not qualified to be your master. Now how can you pull him out as a soldier?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed with ridicule. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    "No, it''s just my drunken nonsense. It can''t be true, it can''t be true!"


    Huang Yucheng was terrified at the moment, and his intestines were green with regret. If he hadn''t wanted to ridicule Nanmen Maple that day, he wouldn''t have made such a situation today.


    Cheap, that''s cheap!


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this evil star.


    "Senior brother Nanmen, as long as you spare me this time, I will speak well for you in front of Childe Shen to ensure that you can enter the inner door!"


    Huang Yucheng prayed.


    "Son Shen? Is Shen Linfeng so capable?"


    Nanmen Feng asked lightly, making Huang Yucheng uncertain.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Shen Linfeng. He''s the grandson of a big man in the inner door. His participation in the jade dragon list is just a formality. As long as you let me go, he will help you enter the inner door!"


    Huang Yucheng prayed again.


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and was very happy.


    Huang Yucheng saw Nanmen Feng''s smile. He also laughed with Nanmen Feng for fear of making Nanmen Feng unhappy.


    Suddenly, the maple eyes in the south gate were black, and the smiling face turned cold and solemn in an instant.


    "Sorry, I still want to kill you!"


    Shua


    The nameless black knife fell suddenly, and Huang Yucheng''s smiling head was split into two by the South Gate Maple like a watermelon.


    Huang Yucheng, die!


    With Huang Yucheng''s fall, a shadow not far behind him gradually appeared.


    He seems to be Huang Yucheng''s brother, Huang Yuliang.


    Huang Yuliang looked at the maple at the south gate, who was taking back his knife, and at Huang Yucheng, who was dead without a whole body on the ground. He looked briefly stagnant and roared like a beast.


    "Ah... Nanmen Feng, I will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Huang Yuliang with an indifferent look. A sneer rose on his face again, stopped the knife and walked slowly towards Huang Yuliang.


    Boom


    Suddenly the old man''s rolling voice came from the sky.


    "This assessment is over. From now on, all disciples are not allowed to fight privately. If there is any violation, they will be directly expelled from the sect and will not be employed forever!"


    Just sound, countless dark nothingness doors appeared on the test field.


    "Nanmen maple, if I don''t cut you thousands of times, I swear I won''t be a man..."


    Huang Yuliang''s teeth were bitten with blood, just like the devil looking at the South Gate maple, and the long sword in his hand was crunched.


    Even so, his rage was suppressed by reason. He couldn''t help glancing at Huang Yucheng, and then suddenly stepped into the door of nothingness.


    "Don''t even care about my brother''s body? It''s so affectionate..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled strangely, took back the knife again, and turned to fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang.


    At this time, Huang Qinglang and fan Qianling still opened their eyes and mouth, looking at the maple in the South Gate as if they were looking at an alien.


    Even if the facts are in front of them, they can''t easily believe it.


    Nanmen Maple reached out and took out four zongmen jade cards from his arms. One of them was Nanmen Maple''s own, and the other three were Nanmen Maple''s harvest yesterday.


    "I have extra jade medals here. Take them. As far as I know, the next test will teach talent and personal strength. I think there should be no problem with your talent!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang looked at each other and were stunned for a moment. Then they suddenly clenched their teeth and accepted the kindness of Nanmen maple.


    For every disciple who enters Zhenwu gate, it will be a great honor and bright future to participate in the jade dragon list and enter the inner gate.


    No one wants to watch the opportunity slip away.


    "Nanmenfeng, thank you!"


    Huang Qinglang bowed down to thank her sincerely and looked very serious. Then she went to Huang Yucheng''s body and found the jade card they had taken away.


    Fan Qianling took the jade card thrown by Huang Qinglang and stared at the boy in front of him again.


    Not long ago, Nanmen Maple was as weak as an ant compared with him.


    But in just one year, he surpassed himself and everyone.


    This speed of entry is really embarrassing.


    "Fortunately, you are the Lin family!"


    Fan Qianling smiled strangely and felt grateful from the bottom of his heart. He immediately followed Huang Qinglang''s steps and walked into the door of nothingness.


    Luckily I''m the Lin family?


    Nanmen Feng felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "is it difficult? Are you still afraid that I will fight against the family?"


    This trial was only the first battle for the jade dragon list, but more than 500 people were brushed down, and most of the remaining 400 people were with some injuries.


    The second assessment, just three days later, did not give the contestants too much rest time.


    Nanmen maple is still like a magnet, attracting countless people''s attention.


    Both those who participated in the competition and those who did not participate felt incredible about Nanmen maple.


    Mingming''s cultivation realm is only the high level of the spirit realm. Mingming has been in the testing field for less than a year. Why can he spend it safely in the testing field?


    Countless people are puzzled.


    In this short period of three days, every contestant devoted himself to practice and was not willing to waste a bit of time just to get through the second selection.


    The same is true for Nanmen Feng. His cultivation has been at the high-level bottleneck of the naringjing for some time, but he has not found a suitable breakthrough opportunity, which makes Nanmen Feng a little bored.


    After all, depending on his strength at the moment, it would still be difficult for him to face a martial artist in the Xiaocheng realm of chemical weapons.


    What''s more, the Xiaocheng disciples of Zhenwu sect are far stronger than those of the outside world.


    Three days passed in a flash. For Nanmen maple, it was just a sleep.


    The rising sun and the warm feeling indicate that spring has come.


    Nanmen Feng again picked up the unknown knife and walked towards Zhenwu gate.


    I don''t know when the weight of the nameless knife has exceeded 10000 kg, which is the result of its swallowing the evolution of psychic power.


    After its evolution, it changed not only weight, but also hardness and spiritual consciousness.


    Perhaps, one day in the future, after the unknown black knife devours countless spiritual powers, it will turn into a spiritual knife with independent consciousness.


    Nanmen Maple only needs one idea, and it can independently release the sabre and chop.


    Of course, it will take a long time.


    According to his memory, nanmenfeng went deep into zhenwumen Avenue.


    Although Nanmen Maple has stayed here for a long time, Nanmen Maple has never wandered around zongmen. He knows less than one tenth of zhenwumenwai mountain.


    Whether it is the residence of the hall leader or many important places, there are explicit orders of the sect, and ordinary disciples are not allowed to approach.


    Today, tongtiantai, one of the forbidden areas of the sect, will be open to disciples as the second assessment content of the jade dragon list.


    The so-called heaven platform is actually like a huge sacrificial platform, hundreds of feet high and towering into the clouds. There are 99999 steps on all sides. From a distance, it looks like a giant pyramid rising from the ground.


    Disciples in the sect often talk about what is at the top of the heaven platform.


    Some people say that there is a ruler of the whole outer mountain at the top, the sect leader.


    It is also said that there is only a huge stone statue at the top, which seems to be the stone statue of the founder of Zhenwu gate.


    Many people argue.


    But no matter what kind of rumor it is, there is a strange thing that is well known by the disciples of the sect.


    No matter who, no matter what level of cultivation has reached, as long as he is close to the heaven platform, his soul power and body will be subjected to a mysterious threat.


    This pressure is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Some people are directly pressed down, and others are indifferent to it.


    It''s weird.


    Nanmen Maple pushed into the crowd along the passage.


    His appearance made the crowd boil again.

 Chapter 183

    "Just accept the high level of the spirit realm. You were lucky to pass the last test. This test is about talent and the heart of the strong. You will never pass!"


    "Yes, yes, depending on your talent, I''m afraid you will be pressed into a dead dog near the sky platform!"


    "It''s just a waste. Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless disciples were excited, and all kinds of unpleasant insults rang out. At this time, Nanmen Maple seemed to have become a public enemy of 10000 people.


    If nanmenfeng hadn''t talked to them on the platform last time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have gone too far.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s sentence of waste deeply hurt the hearts of these disciples.


    Even if they did not participate in the jade dragon list, they are outstanding young masters of genius in their respective hometown.


    How can they stand the word waste?


    Facing the curse of countless people, nanmenfeng bowed his head and smiled bitterly, with a cruel smile gradually on his face.


    "If it weren''t for the lack of opportunity, I would have to suck your face melon seeds one by one!"


    With an unhappy face, Nanmen Maple entered the queue.


    At this time, at the foot of tongtiantai, Duan Chongyang, the main section of the day-to-day hall in a gray robe, stood there quietly. I glanced at the South Gate maple in the distance, with a trace of coldness in my confused old eyes.


    Nanmen Feng made him unable to stand down three times and four times. He also designed to get rid of Nanmen Feng three times and four times. Although he has not been successful, there has been an endless relationship between them.


    Others may not believe Nanmen Feng''s identity of Tianjie martial soul, but Duan Chongyang believes it.


    If it were not for the heavenly martial spirit, would his cultivation speed be so fast?


    How dare he be so arrogant if it wasn''t for the martial spirit of Tianjie?


    Long ago, Duan Chongyang made up his mind to strangle Nanmen maple, the son of destiny, in the cradle.


    If Nanmen Maple rises, even if he is a strong man in the chemical weapons realm, even if he is the leader of the sect, he will be fatally threatened.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple must die!


    Before long, a young man in blue appeared behind Duan Chongyang. He was one of Du Li''s disciples, Huang Yuliang..


    "Disciple Huang Yuliang, see the hall leader!"


    Huang Yuliang nodded slightly and glanced subconsciously at the South Gate maple in the distance, with endless resentment in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Duan Chongyang looked at Huang Yuliang''s hatred for Nanmen maple and asked indifferently.


    "Please help me, sect leader Duan. I want to go with nanmenfeng!"


    Huang Yuliang nodded again, and the hatred in his eyes turned into a fierce killing intention.


    "Hmm? There are 480 contestants, divided into four roads. Everyone''s road is determined by drawing lots. Do you want me to help you cheat?"


    Duan Chongyang''s old face was cold and showed a very dignified appearance.


    "Hall leader Duan, we don''t talk secretly. I knew you had a grudge against Nanmen Feng. As long as you can help me get along with him, I promise to bring you Nanmen Feng''s head and let you vent your hatred."


    Huang Yuliang vowed.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Duan Chongyang looked heavy, subconsciously lowered his voice and asked, "this assessment is about soul and physical strength. You can''t bear the pressure on the stage alone. How do you deal with him?"


    "This..."


    Huang Yuliang suddenly stagnated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Hum!" the power of the heavenly platform is aimed at your spiritual cultivation. The higher your cultivation, the greater the pressure you will suffer! "


    Duan Chongyang glanced disdainfully. He immediately took out a quail egg sized black pill from his arms and handed it to Huang Yuliang.


    "This pill can help you hide your spiritual cultivation temporarily and let you get rid of the pressure temporarily. Although it only has the effect of ten breathing times, it''s enough. You should take advantage of the opportunity!"


    Duan Chongyang said that he turned around proudly again. He didn''t want outsiders to find out that he had something to do with Huang Yuliang.


    "OK..." Huang Yuliang held the pill tightly and his face looked happy.


    "Thank you, sect leader Duan. Just wait here. I will kick Nanmen Feng''s head as a ball!"


    Huang Yuliang promised again.


    There were 10000 or 20000 people around tongtiantai. Duan Chongyang and Huang Yucheng were just one of them. Their whispering did not attract much attention.


    But coincidentally, Nanmen Maple noticed it. For the martial arts, their distance is not too far. Nanmen Maple can easily detect Duan Chongyang''s killing intention and Huang Yuliang''s hatred.


    "It seems that the next assessment will be very interesting!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and turned around again to listen to the hard struggle history of fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang for more than half a year.


    Before long, the sun was shining, and it was time for the assessment.


    Duan Chongyang stood in front of 400 disciples and began to draw lots to determine the direction of each disciple.


    When everyone passed by, Duan Chongyang took a piece of signing paper from the box and read it out loud.


    Duan Hong, Zhengtian road.


    Chu Xiaoxiao, the day after tomorrow.


    Huang Qinglang, the day after tomorrow.


    Huang Yuliang, Zhengtian road.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, nanmenfeng was also assigned to Zhengtian Road, along with Huang Yuliang.


    Thanks to Duan Chongyang, he draws lots. If he wants to cheat, it''s very simple.


    A total of 480 people were divided into four teams, which were arranged at the foot of the huge sky platform.


    Next to Nanmen Feng is fan Qianling. When they look at the top of the stage together, they can feel their strong pressure.


    This pressure is not only for the soul, but also for the body. Although it is empty, it does exist.


    "There are 99999 steps in total. It is said that only a few people can climb to the top in Zhenwu gate."


    Nanmen Maple looked up and raised some interest in his heart.


    At this time, Duan Chongyang suddenly began to drink, and his loud voice sounded like thunder.


    "In this assessment, only the weak will be eliminated, a total of 480 people, and only 200 people can be promoted!"


    Duan Chongyang smiled and said, "if you want to advance, don''t stop, let alone fall down!"


    "This assessment starts now!"


    With the bell ringing in the morning and evening, 480 elite disciples shouted and rushed up the ladder.


    The steps to heaven are very spacious. Any direction is enough to accommodate 30 or 40 people walking side by side, but now it seems very crowded.


    That''s because no one is willing to fall behind, and everyone tries their best to run to the top of the platform.


    Only one person.


    "This test teaches physical strength and soul power. Are these boys stupid to rush up so recklessly?"


    With a smile on the corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth, he climbed slowly like a tour, and immediately opened a distance from the crowd.


    But just then, the distant cry sounded again.


    "Just climbing, I lost my strength. I thought this guy had some strength, but I didn''t expect it to be a Silver Pewter gun head!"


    "Hahaha, waste Nanmen maple, don''t roll down quickly. Don''t be ashamed!"


    "It''s so funny that I dare to climb the Tongtian platform even after receiving the high-level cultivation in the spirit realm!"


    Not only the people under the stage, but also the many disciples who took the lead in surpassing nanmenfeng, could not help smiling.


    "I thought the pressure of this platform was irresistible, but now it seems that it doesn''t matter!"


    "This is because my soul and physical strength are too strong! Ha ha..."


    "Indeed, look at the boy behind you. He walks so slowly. It must be the reason why his soul and physical strength are too bad!"


    "Just accept the high level of the spirit realm, and even participate in the assessment with our chemical weapons realm. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    With a disdainful cry and laugh, they gradually moved away from Nanmen maple. Only two people are slowing down at the moment.


    "The boy won''t die before he reaches the middle?"


    Huang Yuliang secretly worried, but he didn''t dare to relax his soul and steps.


    Although he is ready to use coercion to attack Nanmen maple, at this moment, the pressure is not too great. If he attacks Nanmen Maple at this time, Nanmen Maple will resist in all likelihood.


    It''s really inappropriate to make a big noise on such a broad day!


    "You''d better not climb the middle!"


    Secretly gritting his teeth, Huang Yuliang quickly raised his feet to climb. He was going to kill Nanmen maple, and he was going to be promoted in this assessment.


    In addition to Huang Yuliang, fan qian0 slowed down.


    "Nanmen Maple will be eliminated after others. Are you..."


    Fan qianzero asked suspiciously. During the questioning, he deliberately relaxed his mind and found that the pressure around him was still a little soft. With this degree of pressure, it was impossible to block the progress of Nanmen maple.


    "As I expected, the horror of this platform is in the middle and upper sections. Now it is necessary to retain physical and spiritual strength as much as possible!"


    Nanmen Feng lowered his voice and said.


    "Ho..."


    Hearing the speech, fan qianzero''s eyes suddenly lit up. He deeply felt that Nanmen Maple was reasonable, and then smiled. He also walked side by side with Nanmen Maple slowly.


    Under the stage.


    "It''s a pity... Such a clever boy, if he had been clever and acted according to my orders, I''m not sure, you would be my entry disciple now¡°


    Duan Chongyang looked at the back of Nanmen maple, with a cold feeling in his confused old eyes. "If so, you don''t have to die today!"


    In fact, the distance of 100 feet is like a towering mountain peak. At first, the disciples used their soul and strength to offset the pressure on the heaven platform and climb it easily.


    "Alas? I''m curious. Why do I feel chest tightness and can''t breathe?"


    "Ah... My head hurts and my legs are soft. No, I''m going to fall!"


    "It''s so uncomfortable. I want to get down and rest..."


    With the passage of time, as they got closer and closer to the top of the platform, most people began to pant, and their physical and spiritual strength were a little out of support.


    One by one, they spread out their spiritual power and their martial spirits, using all means that can counteract the coercion.


    At this time, Feng and fan Qianling, who had been thrown away by the people from the South Gate of the 18th Street, slowly came into their eyes.


    Compared with them who were sweating and panting, Nanmen Feng and fan qianzero were a little leisurely.


    As Nanmen Maple thought, the pressure of the roof is released from the top. The closer it is to the top, the greater the pressure will be.


    One jin, ten jin, one hundred jin


    Nanmenfeng had deliberately retained his physical strength, which was the most correct choice.


    "It''s only two souls, but it''s so easy at this time!"


    "It''s shameless to play such a clever game during the examination!"


    "Hum, we still have a lot of physical strength. We can''t surpass us!"


    Countless people with sour angry curses, one after another clenched their teeth and accelerated their steps.

 Chapter 184

    They are all fighters above the chemical weapons realm. If they are surpassed by two Na spirit realms, they will lose their face.


    Bit by bit, although it has not yet reached the middle, some people have begun to lose their strength, and the original neat team has become bustling and crisscross.


    Countless people were gasping for breath. Their originally straight waist was also unconsciously hanging down and their bodies were shaky. It seemed that they might roll down like a ball in the next moment.


    The Zhengtian road where Nanmen maple is located attracts almost 50% of the onlookers. As a "magnet", Nanmen Maple naturally attracts the attention of most people.


    Countless people shouted at the back of Nanmen maple.


    "Hey... Nanmen Feng, stop pretending to be garlic. If you can''t help it, get down quickly and don''t be pressed into a fool. It''s bad, ha ha..."


    "It''s enough for you to be proud that you can only accept the high level of the spiritual realm. You''d better take it as soon as you see it and don''t laugh!"


    "Hehe... I have to see how you roll down today!"


    All kinds of clamors were heard. Although they might not reach the ears of nanmenfeng, they publicized the atmosphere of the whole examination to the extreme.


    "Ho..."


    With a gasp similar to the sound of dying, the two first-class chemical weapons in front of Nanmen Feng were finally overwhelmed and rolled down like sandbags.


    Nanmen Feng and fan qian0 moved their steps with difficulty and just avoided them.


    The pressure here is based on the strength of the martial spirit and the level of cultivation.


    The cultivation of Nanmen maple is high-level in the spirit realm. It is not difficult to resist the physical pressure, but the pressure on the martial spirit makes Nanmen Maple overwhelmed.


    Because the power of Nanmen Maple soul is heavier than everyone present.


    If other people face a thousand pounds of soul power, then Nanmen Maple faces at least five thousand pounds of pressure.


    This is a terrible number!


    Fortunately, at this time, no one can notice the soul pressure that Nanmen maple is facing, otherwise he will be stunned.


    Bang Bang


    The previous two people were just an introduction, and then more than a dozen people rolled down from the foot of the maple at the south gate.


    Their eyes turned white one by one, and their whole bodies were already soaked with sweat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were less than 100 disciples who could still move.


    Nanmen Feng and fan Qianling also took the opportunity to pass through some people.


    "South Gate maple, stop for me!"


    "Asshole, if you dare to surpass me one step, I will twist your head off immediately!"


    Nanmen Feng and fan Qianling were threatened before they could surpass.


    In their eyes, nanmenfeng is weak. If he surpasses them, what face do they have to continue to assess?


    "Shit, you''re sick. You can''t do it yourself. Don''t let me pass?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned fiercely. The pressure on his head was as high as Mount Tai, which had already made Nanmen Maple angry in his heart.


    "Hum, waste is waste. You''d better be honest, or I''ll send you down every minute!"


    A young man in front of Nanmen Feng, wheezing and panting, said Yin ruthlessly.


    "Good, good. I want to see how you send me down!"


    Nanmen Feng was very angry and smiled back. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly pulled up fan Qianling and swaggered through two young people who were ready to block the way.


    "Die!"


    "Get down!"


    With a sneer, the two youths took the opportunity to use their spiritual power and clapped their hands on the heart behind the maple in the south gate.


    "Shua..."


    The palms of the two people have not yet photographed the South Gate Maple vest, but the palm of the South Gate Maple has reached their faces, like a palm of steel, which has been hit from their faces in turn.


    Pop


    With the crisp sound, they were all fanned out, landed with a bang, and then rolled down.


    They were forced to support their bodies. At this time, they were defeated by a palm, and all the pressure hit them together. Before they screamed, they turned their eyes and vomited snoring water from their mouths.


    "Cut!"


    Looking at the two people rolling down, Nanmen Feng glanced disdainfully, "my cultivation is not as good as you, but under this pressure, you are only two mice in my eyes!"


    What Nanmen Feng did was looked in the eyes of fan qianzero around him. He couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    He felt shocked countless times from nanmenfeng, and now he is a little numb.


    At this time, a young man in blue not far away showed a sneer at Nanmen maple.


    "I''ve heard that your Nanmen maple is a scum. It''s extraordinary when I see it today!"


    The boy in blue sneered and said, "the test of this assessment is originally endurance and temperament, but you are now shooting at others and making people fall down. You are really a disgrace to our generation of martial artists!"


    When one person spoke, all the disciples were mobilized in an instant.


    "We should have supported each other when we took part in the test. It''s too bad for you to shoot your partner at this time!"


    "Shameless villain, if you still want face, roll down quickly and consciously. You are not qualified to participate in the test with us!"


    All kinds of verbal and written attacks came one after another, pointing the spearhead at Nanmen maple.


    "Ho! They took the lead in attacking me. Now that I have returned my hand, I have become a shameless villain?"


    Facing the attack of the people, Nanmen Feng laughed angrily again. "Do you think Nanmen Feng deserves to be beaten and scolded by them¡°


    Fight?


    "You deserve it?"


    The boy in blue suddenly spit on the ground and sneered, "it''s just a high-level thing in the spirit realm. It''s like a mole ant. With their cultivation in the chemical weapons realm, they abuse you into a dog every minute. You''re arrogant now. After the examination, I''ll see how you die!"


    "Well, well... My strength is low. It''s my fault to take part in the test with you. I deserve it..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and couldn''t help his anger any longer. "Since you say the young master is shameless, the young master is shameless to show you now!"


    With endless anger, Nanmen Feng approached the boy in blue.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    The boy in blue frowned suddenly and noticed the bad color of the maple in the south gate.


    "Fuck you!"


    With a roar, Nanmen Feng hit hard, like a hammer, and hit the sneering face of the boy in blue.


    Bang


    Although nanmenfeng didn''t use his spiritual power, he still had tens of thousands of kilograms of strength.


    Wow... Ah


    When the scream sounded, the boy in blue was knocked down alive. His face was slightly beautiful. Under this punch, his nose was hard hit and concave.


    For a moment, the blood in the seven orifices gushed desperately.


    "Ah... Nanmen Feng, I want you to die..."


    The young man in blue covered his face. Blood gushed from his fingers, roared and used his spiritual power, pointed to it as a sword, and only poked the throat of Nanmen maple.


    "Die!"


    Nanmen Feng was so angry that he couldn''t stop. In an instant, he summoned his spiritual power and hit hard again.


    The fist is like a dragon with a thick roar.


    Snap


    The fingers of the boy in blue collided with the black fist of Nanmen Feng. His two fingers suddenly made a clear sound. The original merged two fingers suddenly became two straight lines, one up and one down.


    "Ah... My hand..."


    Before the scream of the boy in blue rang out, the maple in the South Gate broke out ruthlessly and raised his fist again.


    Bang Bang


    The powerful black fist, like a heavy bin hammer, hit the boy in blue heavily. Every time he was hit, his back swelled.


    Only a dozen punches, but the boy in blue was like a sandbag, lying on the ground motionless, bleeding all over his body.


    "Go away!"


    Nanmen Feng kicked the boy in blue out with a flying leg and a bang.


    The atrocities of nanmenfeng made the eyes of many participating disciples jump not far away.


    "This goods is too arrogant!"


    "How hateful!"


    "Didn''t you satirize him? Is it necessary to put such a heavy hand on him?"


    Seeing the arrogant boy in blue just now rolling down like a ball, he was stained with a lot of blood all the way, and the anger in Nanmen Feng''s heart has not subsided.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng turned around and faced many contestants, he shouted darkly, "I, Nanmen Feng, accept the high-level cultivation in the spirit realm. I admit I''m terrible, but if any of you disagree, just say it. I''ll play with you now!"


    As he said this, Nanmen Maple once again carried his spiritual power, and the aura like black ink filled his whole body in an instant.


    With the release of spiritual power, countless nihility pressures have pressed the surrounding of Nanmen Maple into a vacuum.


    The dark spirit power flickered like a flame under the extremely powerful pressure, and the body of Nanmen Maple became blood red because of the strong pressure.


    Obviously, the price of releasing psychic power is to absorb countless pressure like a magnet. At the moment, the pressure on Nanmen maple is more than 100000 kg?


    But even so, Nanmen Maple will not stop until his anger is over.


    Nanmen Feng is interested only in the powerful enemies from all over the world in the inner gate and the head of Chen Mo in the blood rain building.


    Yulong list? Eliminate it!


    Nanmen Feng has never taken this so-called ranking to heart..


    "Damn it, you are so weak, but you dare to be so arrogant!"


    In the face of Nanmen Feng''s ridicule and shouting, many participating disciples were mixed with shame and anger, and their faces felt hot as if they had just been slapped in the face.


    But anger belongs to anger. In their hearts, the promotion of Yulong list is more important than anger.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are arrogant. Take advantage of it now. When the ranking is over, I swear to beat you into a dead dog!"


    Many contestants scolded angrily, pressed down their anger and prepared to climb up here.


    "Ouch, are you scared by Nanmen Maple?


    "It''s a shame that so many chemical weapons territories are scared to speak by a high-level Nanling territory..."


    At this time, Huang Yuliang provoked again.


    His purpose is to get rid of Nanmen maple. Naturally, he is eager to see Nanmen Maple conflict with others.


    "Huang Yuliang, what the fuck did you say?"


    "You show me clearly. I''ll break off the head of Nanmen Maple now!"


    "Nanmen maple, die!"


    Everyone was already angry. At this time, once provoked, they immediately fried the pot.


    Various spiritual powers rushed to Nanmen maple to prove that they were not frightened.


    "A bunch of idiots..."


    Facing these dozens of people, Nanmen Feng showed a strong mockery in his eyes. Immediately, he called out the spiritual power in his body again.


    Wow... Boom


    The dark spirit force spits out like smoke. A strong pressure almost bends Nanmen Maple''s waist. Nanmen Maple licks his lips slightly, revealing a strange color of infatuation in his eyes.

 Chapter 185

    Here, everyone is subjected to coercion, and the suppression of strength must be at least 90%.


    In other words, the real force value of everyone present at the moment is only one tenth of the usual.


    Of course, nanmenfeng is an exception.


    Although Nanmen maple is a high-level cultivation in naringjing, its real combat power has reached Xiaocheng in chemical weapons. Although the high-level prestige of naringjing is extremely heavy, it is not difficult to load.


    "In that case, the young master will send you down now!"


    The maple in the South Gate sneered and attacked several people nearby like a hungry wolf.


    Boom


    The maple fist and foot in the south gate were windy, and several people nearby were immediately blown out.


    Several people who thought they could easily South Gate Maple were suddenly shocked and looked at each other. They were all red, panting and shaky, but South Gate Maple was the only one with a strong sense of war and full of spirit.


    "This... This... Why on earth?"


    "Does this coercion have no effect on him?"


    "This is really evil!"


    The fighting spirit of the people increased instead of decreased. With shame and anger, they rushed to the South Gate Maple again.


    Shua


    The maple in the south gate was like a dragon. He avoided two angry fists perfectly, grabbed two young people at the beginning of the chemical weapons realm and threw them directly under the stage.


    Ah


    With the scream, the two teenagers in the chemical weapons realm rolled down the platform like a meteor.


    Nanmen Maple still doesn''t give up. Taking advantage of the less coercion again, he catches people and throws them down the mountain.


    Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, many disciples who were originally aggressive turned into big sandbags at this moment and kept falling down the mountain.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    The disciples around tongzhengtian road were stunned when they looked at the contestants thrown down by Nanmen Maple like throwing a ball.


    Just a few breaths ago, when Nanmen Maple was surrounded by dozens of participating disciples, many disciples couldn''t help laughing. It seems that they have foreseen the scene of Nanmen Maple being abused by others.


    But the next moment they were stunned.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "How could dozens of chemical weapons realms be violently beaten by a high-level soul realm..."


    "Is it Nanmen Feng who has been hiding his accomplishments? He is actually a super master?


    "Fart, in my opinion, this bastard must have used some despicable means?"


    The disciples argued endlessly and were angry and angry.


    They are waiting here to see Nanmen Maple make a fool of himself and see that Nanmen maple is tyrannically abused. At this time, the appearance of Nanmen maple is the last thing they want to see.


    Another person with the same mind as them is Duan Chongyang.


    "Why, why can he resist that pressure..."


    Duan Chongyang''s face was gloomy, and his heart was angry and puzzled.


    On the high platform.


    "Nanmen Feng, I was joking just now. Let''s stop civil strife and continue to participate in the test..."


    "Yes, this is the test of the Yulong list. If we are in civil strife, we will be laughed at!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people provoked by Huang Yuliang finally realized that Nanmen Maple had the strength to beat all of them down. They were shocked and wanted to be absolutely terrified. They stepped back with pressure on their shoulders and stretched out their hands to apologize.


    "Test?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "aren''t we testing now!"


    The maple in the south gate set his palm as a knife, and the majestic spiritual power gushed out again and attacked several people nearby.


    If these first-class disciples of the chemical weapons realm were outside, they might still have the strength to fight with Nanmen Feng, but at this time, they are just weak sheep.


    Bang... Dong


    Where the palm Sabre can reach, it is as powerful as bamboo. None of these disciples can resist it.


    Then.


    Shua Shua... Boom


    One by one, they were hit by the maple at the south gate and flew out.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Nanmen Maple breathed heavily like a cow. The pressure he suffered was not as easy as outsiders saw.


    The price of fully blooming the spiritual power is to double the authority on your body.


    The pressure on nanmenfeng at this time is more than five times that of others.


    This is an exaggerated figure.


    It means that any junior disciple of the chemical weapons realm will instantly bleed from his seven orifices and break his five internal organs after suffering the pressure from Nanmen Feng.


    However, Nanmen maple is still gritting his teeth and insisting.


    Instead of insisting, Nanmen maple is exercising.


    Nanmen Maple has been in the high level of naringjing for a long time. He has broken through the peak of naringjing, and there is only one bottleneck.


    Although it is unlikely, nanmenfeng still wants to try whether he can break through to the peak of naringjing with the help of this powerful pressure.


    Facts have proved that nanmenfeng''s idea is correct. Under super oppression, people can always break out incredible power.


    Boom


    With the sound of the door opening, over the head of Nanmen maple, countless heaven and earth spiritual forces gathered and formed a huge vortex.


    Nanmen Maple stands in the center of the vortex, and the majestic spiritual power revolves around him like a storm.


    "Ho... The peak of Na spirit realm... Is finally coming!"


    Nanmen Feng finally stopped the "violence" of throwing the contestants off the stage. Feeling the wonderful feeling of his body and the south gate, he immediately closed his eyes and welcomed the arrival of the breakthrough.


    "I grass, this guy is breaking through..."


    "How dare you break through here? Aren''t you afraid to let him explode and die?"


    "He just desperately used his spiritual power. Is it to guide the pressure to help him break through the bottleneck?"


    "Madman, this madman..."


    Everyone on the whole step, including fan qian0, looked at Nanmen Maple with trembling teeth, just like a monster.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and stood proudly on the steps, allowing the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth to wash his body. It seems that he has reached a very important juncture.


    At this time, Huang Yuliang''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t you do it soon? If he breaks through, you''ll all have to be thrown down by him!"


    Huang Yuliang sneered and motioned to the crowd.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t do it now!"


    Dozens of people bit their teeth one after another, shouted loudly, and waved their fists to Nanmen Feng at the same time.


    "Ha ha... It''s finally over..."


    Things developed in the direction he most wanted, and a victory smile gradually rose on Huang Yuliang''s face.


    "No, stop!"


    In the distance, fan Qianling desperately moved towards this side to save Nanmen maple.


    However, fan Qianling''s accomplishments were only the peak of the spirit realm. He couldn''t bear the pressure alone, let alone save nanmenfeng.


    Before he got close to the South Gate maple, he was knocked back by a young man in the chemical weapons realm.


    "South Gate maple, die!"


    The crowd roared, and hundreds of fists hit out at the same time, straight to the South Gate maple.


    At this critical moment, the closed eyes of Nanmen Maple suddenly broke away. The glittering eyes suddenly became very dark, and there was a faint cold light in the pupils.


    The peak state of Na spirit realm is finally here!


    "Originally, I was going to let you go, but since you don''t know how to live or die, no wonder I..."


    When the voice fell, Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, and stepped on the ground with one foot, releasing all the spiritual power in his body.


    Boom... Boom


    With the jet of black fog, an impact force like a hurricane rose out of thin air.


    The contestants who attacked Nanmen Maple were like broken kites and were shocked into the sky. Drink!


    The maple veins in the South Gate burst up and burst into the sky. The impact formed by the spiritual power increased instead of decreased, just like the waves, rushing towards the people who had never participated in the struggle in the distance.


    Boom


    Under this impact, no one can resist, and those who touch are shaken out.


    Although the impact did not cause any substantial damage, it was a fatal blow to these contestants.


    Imagine that a man is trying his best to hold a stone, shaky and overwhelmed.


    At this time, he suddenly suffered an accident, and the overburdened boulder fell.


    How will it feel?


    "Wow... Poof


    All the participating disciples who were affected gushed blood, and their eyes turned white in an instant. They gradually went to consciousness and rolled down the stage.


    The impact gradually dissipated, and the dark spirit returned to Nanmen Maple again. Nanmen Maple looked obliquely at the spectacular scene of "corpses everywhere", and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he moved his eyes slightly and turned to Huang Yuliang not far away.


    "Huang Yuliang, I killed your brother. You should avenge me!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "but I didn''t expect you to fake your brother''s revenge. You''re really a waste!"


    "Ah... South Gate... South Gate..."


    Nanmen Feng''s words were like a sharp needle, which deeply hurt Huang Yuliang. He wanted to crack his defects. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He directly took Duan Chongyang''s pill.


    With the pill, Huang Yuliang''s pressure suddenly relaxed, and Xiaocheng''s strength in the realm of chemical weapons recovered in an instant.


    "Hahaha... Nanmenfeng, I''ll send you to die now!"


    Feeling the full strength of his body, Huang Yuliang couldn''t wait and pointed to it as a sword. He shot a sword Qi and hit the maple at the south gate.


    "Hehe, I thought you got some magic weapon from Duan Laogou. It turned out to be just a hidden pill..."


    The maple face in the South Gate showed a mocking color, and his eyes turned slightly, "however, you are not the only one who can hide his breath!"


    Magic!


    Rev!


    A pair of palms of Nanmen Maple made a strange gesture in front of his chest. With a silent recitation of the formula, the dark clouds filled out again. In the blink of an eye, Nanmen maple and Huang Yuliang were shrouded.


    Poof... The sword Qi released by Huang Yuliang cut into the strange black fog, like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Play tricks, you will die today!"


    Huang Yuliang roared and quickly pointed to the sword. All kinds of sharp sword Qi were released from his way of running.


    The fog gradually swallowed up Huang Yuliang. Huang Yuliang was surprised to find that the South Gate Maple just in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Not in front, not behind. It seems that Nanmen Maple has evaporated in the world.


    There was nowhere to release the sword Qi, and Huang Yuliang stopped involuntarily.


    But at this time, Huang Yuliang was surprised to find that not only Nanmen maple, but also fan qianzero, not far from here, and even his own breath was not isolated.


    Huang Yuliang''s feeling at this time is extremely strange. It''s like being in a huge abyss. He is the only one between heaven and earth.


    "The black fog is strange... I have to leave quickly..."


    Huang Yuliang clenched his teeth and clapped his palm to the sky, trying to use his palm to disperse the black fog.


    Unfortunately, nanmenfeng won''t give him this opportunity.

 Chapter 186

    Shua


    Boom!


    In the black fog, Nanmen Maple saw the opportunity and turned into a black light. With a fierce and ferocious punch, he hit Huang Yuliang''s Vest heavily.


    Poof... Ah


    Huang Yuliang''s spiritual power was suddenly scattered. His blood gushed out. The flaw was about to crack and turned to pull out the maple in the south gate.


    However, there was nothing behind him except the black like the hell gate.


    "Damn it, what kind of man are you, hiding? Come out and fight with me..."


    Huang Yuliang shouted angrily.


    "Big brother... Woo... Woo..."


    At this time, a strange cry rang from Huang Yuliang''s head.


    Although Huang Yuliang was frightened by the sound, he still heard clearly that the owner of the sound was Huang Yucheng, who died three days ago.


    "Yu... Cheng...?"


    Huang Yuliang subconsciously raised his head. The first thing he saw was two eyes lying with blood.


    The death was miserable. The head separated your Huang Yucheng. At this time, he floated on his head and stared at him.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Yuliang was shocked. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He quickly closed his eyes and dared not look at the terrible and bloody scene in front of him


    "Yucheng, you''re dead. I''m avenging you for my brother. Don''t scare brother!"


    Huang Yuliang closed his eyes tightly and said with fear.


    "Wuwu... But... Yes... Brother, I''m so hungry... I want to eat your meat..."


    Huang Yucheng jumped at Huang Yuliang, opened his mouth and bit it.


    "Ah... My arm..."


    Huang Yuliang''s whole arm was torn off by Huang Yucheng. He held the arm, chewed it, and let the blood fall like water.


    Then, not only Huang Yucheng, but also Huang Yuliang''s enemies, even Huang Yuliang''s parents, all came out of the ground.


    They died one by one in a miserable and terrible way. They took Huang Yuliang as food and rushed to bite him.


    For a time, ghosts cried and people howled, and the scene was terrible and bloody.


    At this point, outside.


    I saw that the sky was still picturesque, and there was no black fog on the sky platform, let alone any evil spirits.


    Huang Yuliang stood quietly in front of Nanmen maple. His eyes earned a lot, but they were empty and white.


    At the moment, he is like a man without a soul.


    Opposite him, Nanmen Feng hugged his arm and showed disdain on his face.


    "I thought Huang Yuliang had some skills, but I didn''t want to be fascinated by a mere magic trick!"


    In fact, at the moment when the black fog rose, Huang Yuliang fell into the South Gate Maple illusion.


    The black fog he saw and the evil spirits he saw were all hallucinations.


    Magic is a wonderful Kung Fu in the south gate. It can be displayed in countless ways. There are countless people who can do this Kung Fu in the world.


    But among these people, only a wisp of soul power can make others hallucinate. Nanmenfeng is the only one.


    Fan Qianling, who was not far away, and more than a dozen participating disciples who remained silent from beginning to end, looked at Huang Yuliang, who was like a wooden man, with endless confusion in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you get rid of the pressure on the goods just now?"


    "Isn''t he going to kill Nanmen Feng? Why didn''t he move just two steps out?"


    "Look at him, he seems to be evil!"


    Just when everyone was confused, Huang Yuliang suddenly shouted, and his empty and confused eyes were filled with fear.


    With a scream of hysteria, Huang Yuliang jumped on the stone steps and struggled desperately, trying to stop the bloody mouths in the illusion.


    "This guy is really evil..."


    The crowd looked at Huang Yuliang''s fear and couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    What kind of things did Xiaocheng''s martial artists see before they were scared like this.


    Instead, it was Nanmen Feng, who was very happy at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, I used magic for the first time, and the effect was so good!"


    Nanmen Feng said to himself, "it seems that I can use more in the future..."


    At this moment, Huang Yuliang has lost his mind by illusion, which also blames his weak mind. At this moment, if he had not been awakened with the help of outsiders, he would have been scared to death alive.


    Of course, nanmenfeng won''t wake him up.


    Nanmen Maple has never been soft on the enemy.


    At this time, the sky suddenly rumbled, and a dark figure came down obliquely from the sky platform.


    "Bastard boy, have you had enough..."


    The man in black carried his hands on his back. Although he was ten years old, he was strong and strong. His black and white hair and beard fluttered in the wind. He looked like a strong man with a fairy spirit.


    There was a wind under his feet. He clearly didn''t touch the stone steps, but he had something to borrow.


    "Darling, this man can walk in the air..."


    Several disciples were stunned when they looked at the old man walking slowly.


    In Zhenwu gate, even the strong Lingwu realm at the level of hall leader can only fly in the air, but they can''t step in the air.


    The person who can walk on the ground shows that the cultivation of body method has reached an extremely high level.


    In the whole outer mountain, only the three sect leaders have such accomplishments at most.


    At this time, a young man suddenly exclaimed, "he... He is Murong Qianqiu, the sect leader Murong Qianqiu. I have seen his portrait!"


    The young man''s voice fell, and all of them, including Nanmen Feng and fan qianzero, cast their eyes in the past with surprised eyes.


    After all, for every disciple of Zhenwu sect, the sect leader is a legendary figure. They can see the Dragon without seeing the tail. It''s definitely worth showing off.


    "Little guy, have you done enough?"


    Murong Qianqiu, with a gloomy face, came directly to Nanmen Feng. The old eyebrow wrinkled and looked angry.


    "I... didn''t make any noise!"


    Nanmen Feng blinked. He didn''t understand what the sect leader meant.


    "Not yet? What''s the matter with them?"


    Murong Qianqiu blew his hair in an instant, pointing to Huang Yuliang rolling on the ground and the scattered and unconscious participating disciples not far away.


    "Although there is no explicit order to prohibit disciples from fighting privately in this assessment, you can fight privately. You''ve got so many people. What do you want to do in the assessment?"


    Murong Qianqiu was furious and said, "the other three parties have already decided the victory and defeat, but you only remember the private fight and didn''t even reach the hillside. Don''t you want to enter the inner door..."


    Murong Qianqiu pointed out the eleven or twelve people present with fingers the same thickness as carrots. Some hate iron but not steel.


    "What about... Is it still time for us to continue boarding now?"


    Nanmen Feng grinned.


    "Fart in time!"


    Murong Qianqiu was so angry that he blurted. He felt that nanmenfeng was a problem child and could not control it, but he could not scold it.


    "However, you are lucky. The assessment is over and you are all promoted..."


    Murong Qianqiu''s voice just fell, and everyone was stunned again.


    "This is the promotion? Doesn''t it mean that you have to climb at least half of the roof?"


    Disciples, look at me and I look at you. Their faces are mixed.


    Murong Qianqiu didn''t explain again. He was shocked by Nanmen Maple again.


    "How dare you use coercion to break through the realm."


    "Unexpectedly, with the power of one person, he threw all the enemies down!"


    "It seems that your identity as a martial soul of heaven level is true!"


    Murong said in a deep voice for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha..."


    The corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth was slightly hooked and smiled without saying anything.


    "Talent is a good thing, but I still want to persuade you!"


    Murong looked obliquely at the foot of the mountain. The countless disciples who wanted to take the life of Nanmen Maple said, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. There are more than ten million talents in the world, but less than one ten thousandth of them can grow up!"


    "I would like to follow the instructions..."


    Nanmen Maple bows down with a sincere attitude.


    He could feel that Murong''s persuasion was made from the heart and was very sincere.


    During bending over, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help glancing at Murong Qianqiu again.


    Long ago, Du Li once talked to Nanmen Feng about the outer mountain master of the majestic Zhenwu gate.


    Murong Qianqiu was an elder figure in the inner gate as early as more than ten years ago. His strength and identity are incomparably strong.


    More importantly, Murong Qianqiu is a master of array mages.


    This is also the reason why Nanmen Maple looks at it again.


    "Master array, I don''t know... Does he have real skills and really want to compete with him..."


    Nanmen Maple secretly licked his lips, showing a hot sense of war in his eyes.


    "Well, you go down, and the results will be announced soon!"


    Murong Qianqiu didn''t notice the war in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. Quan should be Nanmen Feng. After listening to his advice, he smiled and asked everyone to leave.


    Including Nanmen Feng and fan qian0, they quickly breathed a sigh of relief and walked down the stage.


    In order to test the contestants'' endurance and endurance, the test had to end in the uproar of Nanmen maple.


    This is not to say that all the remaining twelve people on Zhengtian road have achieved their goals.


    It''s because there are only twelve of them left. If they don''t qualify, there will be no way to carry out the most important finals.


    Therefore, Murong said that the twelve of them were lucky.


    It''s much easier to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. Nanmen Feng and fan qian0, as well as the remaining ten disciples, walked down the steps in only a quarter of an hour.


    "Nanmen Feng, what the hell are you doing?"


    At this time, Duan Chongyang came forward with a bad face. He never believed Huang Yuliang''s promise. If Nanmen Maple was so easy to get rid of, he wouldn''t be so worried


    "What does hall leader Duan mean by this?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up the unknown black knife on the shelf before he stepped on the stage and asked with a light smile.


    "You take advantage of the danger of others and wantonly attack the participating disciples. This behavior is extremely cruel and makes me cold..."


    Duan Chongyang proudly straightened his back and said in righteous words, "the leader of this hall now announces that your Nanmen Maple has been eliminated and doesn''t have to participate in the next assessment!"


    Duan Chongyang''s announcement made the disciples who had been waiting to see the joke of Nanmen Maple shout again.


    "You deserve it..."


    "Should be eliminated, must be eliminated, ha ha ha..."


    "Take advantage of the danger of others and throw the other contestants off the stage. Such people are not qualified for promotion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I was eliminated?"


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth slightly and looked at Duan Chongyang subconsciously.


    "Duan Chongyang was on stage just now, but they took the lead in attacking me. I was just defending myself. Do you even want to pour dirty water on me?" Feng Leng said at the south gate.

 Chapter 187

    "Evil! How dare you call me by name!"


    Duan Chongyang was furious, his arms trembled slightly, and said ruthlessly, "everyone sees your atrocities, and you can''t argue!"


    "I can''t argue, but what about him?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced disdainfully and turned his eyes to the side. Over there, Murong Qianqiu was walking down the stage with his arms on his back.


    "Sure enough, it''s the sect leader..."


    The appearance of Murong Qianqiu immediately caused an uproar. Countless disciples'' eyes were hot, as if they had seen their idols.


    "See Lord Murong!"


    Duan Chongyang hurried forward and saluted Murong Qianqiu respectfully.


    "Hall leader Duan, this Nanmen Maple has a good talent. Let him continue to compete!"


    Murong said faintly.


    "However, he is extremely arrogant and despicable. He never pays attention to the elders of the sect. If you let him enter the inner door, you will be disgraced!"


    Duan Chongyang said firmly, a pair of determination not to let Nanmen Maple participate in the test.


    Don''t pay attention to the elders of the sect?


    Murong Qianqiu blinked his confused old eyes and immediately waved to Nanmen Feng, "boy... Come here."


    "What can I do for you, Lord Murong?"


    Nanmen Feng bowed and saluted with a sincere attitude.


    Murong Qianqiu glanced at Duan Chongyang and said, "hall leader Duan, don''t you think he''s very polite?"


    good form?


    Duan Chongyang almost vomited blood. He quickly pointed to Nanmen Feng and said, "Lord Murong, he''s pretending. Don''t be fooled. In my opinion, in the heart of this little beast, he must be scolding you at the moment!"


    Scold me?


    Murong Qianqiu turned his head incredulously, "Nanmen Maple boy, are you scolding me?"


    "No... no..."


    Nanmen Maple shook his head with abnormal cooperation.


    After being confirmed, Murong Qianqiu turned his eyes to Duan Chongyang again.


    "Well, since Lord Murong wants to protect him, his subordinates have nothing to say!"


    Duan Chongyang bit his teeth hard. Even if he was stupid, he could see that Murong Qianqiu''s purpose of pretending to be crazy was to keep Nanmen Feng.


    "It''s sect leader Duan, you..."


    Murong Qianqiu raised his head and said, "you can be regarded as an elder expert. If you can''t get along with a younger boy again and again, it will only make people laugh!"


    Murong means something for thousands of years.


    Although he is a dragon without a tail, it doesn''t mean he is a fool, let alone a blind man.


    Murong Qianqiu knew all the big and small things that happened in Zhenwu gate. He just didn''t intervene.


    Duan Chongyang heard that he was speechless and glanced at Nanmen maple. He also saw hate and killing in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    Never die.


    Duan Chongyang smiled bitterly in his heart. If he had known that Nanmen Maple was the soul of Tianjie martial arts six months ago, he would not deliberately target Nanmen maple and would take the initiative to show him good.


    But at this time, gratitude and resentment have been settled, and it is too late to die.


    Whether out of dignity or hatred, Duan Chongyang did not allow Nanmen maple to live.


    Nanmenfeng''s survival means that Duan Chongyang''s time is running out.


    "Well, quickly announce the results. The third test is the real ranking battle of the Yulong list. I can''t wait to host it!"


    Murong Qianqiu didn''t pay attention to Duan Chongyang''s killing intention, and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Duan Chongyang converged his eyes and stood on the platform again.


    "The hall leader announced that the assessment of tongtiantai is over, and a total of 200 people have been successfully promoted..."


    While Duan Chongyang announced the results, Huang Yuliang, who had awakened from his illusion, appeared behind Nanmen Maple again.


    "I''ve been thinking about why my brother was killed by you when he had the strength of chemical weapons!"


    Huang Yuliang said, "now, I understand!"


    "Oh? What do you understand?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled frivolously.


    "You shameless despicable person, don''t be complacent..."


    "In the third final, I must let you realize the most terrible way to die in the world!"


    Remembering that he had just fallen into an illusion, Huang Yuliang immediately wanted to crack, and his hatred for Nanmen Maple had reached a point where there was no attachment.


    "You want to take revenge on me. When you should, it''s just..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled softly and said, "are you really sure?"


    "I''m sure, you''re just a peak of the spirit realm..."


    Huang Yuliang said ferociously, "if you fight fairly, I can trample you to death within three moves!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled but didn''t speak. He responded to Huang Yuliang with an idiot''s eyes. Immediately, he was ready to leave here.


    Suddenly, on the high platform, a young man beside Duan Chongyang attracted Nanmen Feng''s eyes very strangely.


    The young man was dressed in silver wisps of white, his posture was natural and unrestrained and gentle, and his mouth often had a gentle smile, which made people feel good involuntarily.


    "Shen Linfeng, the eldest disciple under Du Li''s name, is the strength of the middle rank in the chemical weapons realm!"


    The pupil of Nanmen Maple shrank and stopped the pace of leaving.


    "There are 410 participants this time, and he is the only one who has successfully reached the top..."


    "He is also the first person who can reach the top in our ten years..."


    Duan Chongyang announced excitedly, with a thick smile on his face. The person who reached the top was the disciple of his hall, which was a great honor for the hall leader.


    "Climb to the top? Actually climb to the top?"


    "As long as you get to the middle, you''ll be enough to advance, but Shen Linfeng has reached the top?"


    "That''s awesome!"


    Countless people took a breath and couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    Shen Linfeng is a famous genius in zhenwumenwai mountain. People know that he is extremely powerful, but unexpectedly, he has the powerful strength to climb to the top of the platform.


    People don''t know how difficult it is to reach the top of tongtiantai, but none of the three previous Yulong lists can reach the top.


    Shen Linfeng was bathed in the envy and reverence of countless people. He always had a gentle smile on his mouth. He was neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, so that people could not see through the ideas in his heart.


    "Nanmenfeng, I admit you are very good, but compared with Childe Shen, you are a clown!"


    Huang Yuliang took the opportunity to sneer, "no matter how strange your means are, the third assessment will be your burial place!"


    After sneering, Huang Yuliang hurriedly approached the high platform and shouted cheers for Shen Linfeng.


    He was Shen Linfeng''s companion. Naturally, he needed to please his master.


    The disciples were mobilized and shouted together to celebrate this rare genius.


    The sound shook the sky and earth shaking.


    "A clown?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shen Linfeng on the high platform, his face looked like a smile, with a touch of surprise.


    At this time, nothing happens but a book. Shen Linfeng suddenly turned his eyes.


    He did not look at others, but stared straight at Nanmen maple.


    However, his gentle smile changed and became extremely disdainful and ironic.


    Then he stretched out his fist towards Nanmen Feng, raised his thumb, and then moved his thumb down.


    This is a gesture of contempt and provocation!


    Thousands of eyes looked at Nanmen Feng along Shen Linfeng''s fist.


    When people saw that the person provoked by Shen Linfeng was Nanmen maple, they burst out laughing like a wave.


    "Hahaha... I heard that Nanmen Feng is a great genius, but he didn''t even climb half of the platform. It''s really a ''genius''..."


    "It''s shameless to have the face to compete with Childe Shen with things like Nanmen Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people took advantage of Shen Linfeng''s momentum to ridicule Nanmen maple.


    Most of them don''t know Nanmen Feng. The so-called ridicule is just to win Shen Linfeng''s favor.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored the crazy ridicule around him, looked at Shen Linfeng''s upright fist, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shen Linfeng asked with a smile.


    "I laugh. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I laugh. You don''t know who you''re provoking at the moment!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were playful, with a touch of coldness.


    "Ha ha... Really crazy!"


    Shen Linfeng smiled politely. "I hope you can be so crazy in three days!"


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t answered yet, but many disciples near Nanmen Feng shout again.


    "I just accept the peak of the spirit realm and dare to be arrogant in front of Childe Shen. Ha ha... I''ve never seen such a stupid person like you!"


    "Childe shen wants to kill you. One little finger is enough!"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. I''m shameless. Why don''t you kowtow to Prince Shen and make amends?"


    Facing the fierce abuse and ridicule of the crowd, Nanmen Maple faintly hooked his tongue and his eyes became as sharp as a sword.


    Then he closed his eyes and turned away.


    "Hahaha... Get out of here, trash!"


    "Run away, or you will be disgraced in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple stopped amid thousands of insults.


    He stood quietly for a moment, and his calm body became very strange, which seemed to be the precursor of volcanic eruption.


    Pee, pee


    Boom


    With the condensation of Nanmen Maple''s eyes, a strong black wind rose out of thin air from Nanmen maple and swept thousands of disciples around with the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    In the face of this hurricane, these disciples who were shouting were suddenly bent by the living wind.


    Before they could react, the second hurricane was coming again.


    The unique soul power of Tianjie martial spirit reappears, and there is endless soul power in the dark hurricane.


    Wow


    Just now, many disciples who were still laughing at Nanmen Feng happily suddenly groaned under the pressure, and fell down on their knees like beads falling on a jade plate.


    Thousands of disciples knelt down together. The dense but neat scene was shocked to the extreme.


    The powerful pressure made them unable to breathe. Even if they knelt down, they kept bending down and desperately wanted to throw themselves to the ground.


    "Soul power, this is the soul power of Tianjie martial spirit!"


    "Nanmen maple is the real soul of Tianjie martial arts!"


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Quiet


    Dead silence.


    The soul power of the martial spirit of Tianjie was like a loud slap on the face of everyone.


    They were just shouting at Nanmen maple, but at this time, they were like mole ants. They all knelt down behind Nanmen maple and couldn''t even get up.


    All the disciples kneeling on the ground were red and red, ashamed and angry, and wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "If I''m a waste, what about you?"


    With the indifferent voice, Nanmen Maple stretched his eyebrows, restrained his soul power, and slowly turned around.


    At this time, the South Gate maple, embracing the black knife, is extremely cold.


    The powerful soul power dissipated, and many disciples sprawled on the ground and gasped violently.

 Chapter 188

    They looked at each other with shame, anger and fear.


    However, no one dared to look up at the South Gate maple.


    As Nanmen Maple said, if Nanmen Maple with Tianjie martial spirit is a waste, what are they kneeling in front of this waste


    No one answered for a long time, and Nanmen Feng opened his mouth again.


    "If any of you don''t agree, just give me the afternoon, and I''ll go on..."


    The voice of Nanmen maple is plain, but it has the momentum of looking at the king of the world.


    Challenge?


    The disciples who knelt down in front of Nanmen Feng were angry and ashamed. They breathed heavily, but no one dared to speak.


    Fight with the South Gate maple of Tianjie martial spirit?


    Lend them ten courage, they will never dare!


    "What a bunch of rubbish who can only argue!"


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly shook his head and immediately turned away. Competing with these people will only lose his weight.


    Shen Linfeng on the high platform looked at the back of Nanmen Maple leaving, and his soft face was shocked with an indescribable color.


    Shen Linfeng has a high-level martial soul of the earth level, and his cultivation is far higher than that of Nanmen maple. Although he also feels great pressure from the soul power, he won''t bend down.


    "Since you are really the soul of Tianjie martial arts, you are even more damn..."


    Secretly sipping his mouth, Shen Linfeng gritted his teeth and left the platform.


    "Two tigers fight each other. It seems that the third battle will be very interesting..."


    Under the sky platform, Murong Qianqiu looked at Maple and Shen Linfeng at the south gate, and his eyes were full of interest.


    Compared with the coming third test, the first two tests can only be regarded as selection, and the third assessment is the real assessment.


    This assessment is no longer like the first two, testing and teaching the contestants'' soul and physical strength.


    But a simple challenge arena showdown, a one-on-one battle.


    The winner is promoted and the weak is eliminated.


    Simple and direct.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days is just a meditation for martial artists.


    Dong Dong


    With the earth shaking sound of bells and drums in Zhenwu gate, more than 30 famous hall leaders appeared in front of everyone.


    Murong Qianqiu sat high and looked down at ten huge challenge platforms in front of him.


    Today will be the best day to select this disciple. As the leader of a mountain, he is naturally full of expectations.


    Including Nanmen Feng, a full 200 qualified participating disciples stood in front of Murong Qianqiu.


    Each of them was full of bravery, and their eyes were full of hot war spirit.


    Except for one person, he is fan qian0.


    Only the peak strength of Na Lingjing, although nominally equal to the cultivation of Nanmen maple, he knew that he had been far behind Nanmen maple.


    Except for the two of them, of the 198 people left, 196 were Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons territory and one was a middle rank in the chemical weapons territory.


    A warrior at the peak level of the spirit realm can release an attack of more than 50000 Jin with one full blow.


    The full strength of the chemical weapons territory is at least 100000 kg.


    Obviously, there is only one order, but the power is twice the difference. If you count the soul power, soul power, martial arts and so on.


    The difference can be described by heaven and earth.


    In the face of these talented fighters in the chemical weapons realm, fan Qianling has no hope of victory.


    It was for this reason that fan qianzero looked depressed and had no intention to fight.


    At this time, a familiar blue figure appeared behind fan qianzero.


    "Hey, fan Qianling, cheer up for me. Even if you lose, you have to lose better. Don''t humiliate us in Yicheng, Tiannan..."


    It was Huang Qinglang, fan Qianling''s sworn enemy, who shouted.


    Although Huang Qinglang''s words were ugly, they made fan qian0 wake up like a dream.


    "Yes, fan qianzero represents the Lin family. I can lose, but I can''t be invincible!"


    Fan Qianling secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, and a hot flame rose again in his eyes.


    "These two guys..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at them with envy. In this world, real friends are rare, and real enemies are even more rare.


    It is even more difficult for people who are both enemies and friends.


    Fan Qianling and Huang Qinglang can''t catch up with Nanmen Maple at this time, but their relationship is envied by Nanmen maple.


    Dong Dong


    Another earth shaking bell and drum sounded. Murong Qianqiu appeared under the stage and talked about the rules with 200 contestants.


    In the first battle, everyone needs to defeat an enemy.


    The winner, who successfully entered the Yulong list, was also qualified for the internal selection soon.


    Losers are eliminated directly.


    When Murong Qianqiu announced all the rules, ten disciples took the lead in the challenge arena and waited for the challenger.


    The opponent follows him closely. No one will shrink back in an open and aboveboard challenge arena.


    In an instant, ten challenge arenas and ten wars were burning in an instant.


    Every battle must be decided within half a column of incense. Therefore, as soon as the contestants make a move, they are their strongest martial arts skills, which are not reserved.


    In just one incense burning time, all the people in the ten challenge arena changed once.


    Twenty people, ten people laughed because of their success in promotion, while the remaining ten people left sadly because of elimination.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple jumped into the challenge arena.


    From the moment the maple of the South Gate jumped onto the challenge arena, more than 30 hall leaders, sect leader Murong Qianqiu and countless disciples gathered their eyes.


    "This dark horse, which is not favored by others, finally dare not calm down!"


    The disciples who were shouting for others stopped shouting for the first time. Looking at Nanmen Feng, they couldn''t help thinking of the scene in front of Nanmen Feng three days ago.


    Some people have no face to face the underground head, others are angry because they are beaten in the face.


    "What about the martial spirit of Tianjie? After all, it''s just a talent. He accepts the peak cultivation of the spirit realm. Can he defeat the chemical weapons realm?"


    "Yes, waste is still waste. He is still a waste in front of strong strength!"


    "Hahaha... The truth, look at the way the martial spirit of this heaven rank was trampled under his feet!"


    Facts have proved that many people don''t know how to write the dead word. Even though Nanmen Maple has swollen their faces with facts, they still want to show their tongue and ridicule Nanmen maple.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know how to repent!"


    Nanmen Feng Leng glanced around and finally fixed his eyes on the few contestants.


    These participating disciples are different from those who try to talk fast. They may disdain Nanmen maple and have the intention of war, but no one makes a lot of noise.


    Obviously, people with real strength will not like to show off their tongue.


    Nanmen Feng swept the crowd and fixed his eyes on fan qianzero.


    Fan Qianling was stunned, and then he woke up. He knew that Nanmen Maple was inviting him to fight.


    "Don''t you want me to lose too badly?"


    With a wry smile, fan qian0 immediately jumped onto the challenge arena with one foot on the ground.


    "Cousin Qian, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled heartily.


    Nanmenfeng suffered countless ridicules when he was in the family, and fan Qianling, as the eldest childe, is the leader and strongest of the younger generation.


    He is the existence that nanmenfeng wants to overcome most.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fan Qianling smiled bitterly again and said, "I thought about this scene, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast..." fan Qianling looked at the Nanmen maple in front of him and couldn''t help but return to the past.


    At that time, Nanmen Maple had no martial spirit and only quenched his body. He suffered countless white eyes and humiliation.


    But in just over a year, he stood in front of the strongest young master of the family.


    This great contrast really made fan qianzero feel like a dream.


    "Come on!"


    Fan Qianling suddenly pulled out the long sword in his hand, restored his pride in the past, and said, "if you can, I hope you don''t show me mercy and let me see the real distance between you and me!"


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled.


    Jinghong, flash.


    When the smile converged, the dark nameless knife attacked like a black dragon, and the black spirit power like a flame hissed, as if to burn the void.


    Ground level advanced swordsmanship, boundless and unrestrained


    Fan Qianling''s sword was like the wind, rolled up and fell to the south gate. An autumn wind filled the whole challenge arena.


    In this breath, the maple at the South Gate seems to see the scene of clear autumn and the South Gate of maple falling with drizzle.


    "I''ve heard from my mother that our Lin family has a set of very powerful swordsmanship. Only the patriarch can practice it. Is that what I''m talking about?"


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips and rushed into fan Qianling''s sword intention.


    Wow


    The endless Luonan gate comes from all directions with endless sword meaning.


    Pee, pee


    Seemingly gentle and gentle, he blew his hair and broke his hair. He was so fierce that he cut several holes in Nanmen Maple''s clothes in an instant.


    "So overbearing?"


    Nanmen Feng was startled and stopped quickly.


    "Look down on me, but you will pay the price!"


    One move gained the upper hand, and fan qian0 flirted with a smile.


    "Price?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled but did not speak. With a quick turn, the nameless knife stood behind Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple raised one hand and his eyes became dark.


    The extremely powerful dark spiritual power erupted and quickly wrapped the maple in the south gate and burned like a flame.


    Senluo Wanren!


    With the terrible sound, the endless, dense black knife like a rainstorm instantly dispersed fan qianzero''s sword intention.


    "Good guy!"


    Fan Qianling smiled with surprise. Immediately, the long sword coagulated and moved its intention, and went straight to the South Gate maple.


    Qiang... Qiang


    The flying black knife was bounced away by fan qianzero, but there were endless knives waiting for him in front of him.


    Moo


    With a strange roar, the endless black knife turned into a huge dragon with a big mouth.


    Roared and screamed to tear fan qianzero to pieces.


    "Ho..."


    Fan qianzero was shocked, then he suddenly clenched his teeth, and the boundless falling wooden sword technique showed its power again, heading up towards the dark dragon.


    Boom


    Click, click


    The black dragon roared, fan qian0''s long sword was smashed, and the black dragon also stood still at a distance of fan qian1 feet.


    "Sure enough, the distance is still great!"


    Through the gap between the dragon''s teeth, fan Qianling glanced at the smiling Nanmen Maple not far away, shook his head somewhat discouraged, and immediately turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    Losing to anyone is no better than losing to Nanmen maple. It can not only save Nanmen Maple physical strength, but also save him some face.


    Boom


    The dark Throwing Knife turned into aura and was taken back by Nanmen maple.


    At this time, the referee''s announcement also sounded, "the maple at the South Gate of the day-to-day hall is promoted, and fan qianzero of the Yunhai hall is eliminated! The next contestant is on the stage!"

 Chapter 189

    "Wait!"


    Huang Yuliang, who had been waiting for a long time, came to the referee at this time.


    "The elder, Nanmen Feng and fan qian0 are brothers of the same clan. Their fighting is also intentional. Is it too hasty for you to announce the victory or defeat in this way?"


    Huang Yuliang proudly straightened up and glanced obliquely at the Nanmen Maple slowly coming down from the challenge arena, with endless cold in his eyes.


    Hasty?


    "Then how do you think the elder should make a decision?"


    The referee elder is a middle-aged man in his forties. In the face of Huang Yuliang''s doubt, his face becomes a little gloomy.


    "The existence of yulongbang is to deliver fresh blood to zongmen, and this blood must be the best!"


    Huang Yuliang pointed to fan Qianling, smiled and said, "in my opinion, fan Qianling''s strength is stronger than Nanmen maple. He lost to Nanmen maple on purpose!"


    Just now, Feng Mingming at the South Gate defeated fan qianzero with only one move. He didn''t even pull out the knife.


    How could he be better than Nanmen Feng?


    Huang Yuliang''s amazing words surprised countless people. He didn''t understand what the hell this guy was doing.


    "It''s really unfair to duel with brothers of the same family..."


    With the old voice, Duan Chongyang appeared beside the referee.


    The turbid old eyes stared at Nanmen Maple lightly, with an irrecoverable killing intention. In any case, he would not let Nanmen Maple enter the inner door.


    It was also from the emergence of Duan Chongyang that many ominous premonitions sprouted in Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    "Since it''s unfair, what do you think you should do?"


    The referee elder bowed slightly. As an elder, he didn''t dare to refute the hall leader''s words.


    "Ignore the duel just now and let Huang Yuliang fight!"


    Duan Chongyang spoke like a command.


    "Let Huang Yuliang die?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duan Chongyang coldly. He thought he was brewing a plot, but unexpectedly, he let Huang Yuliang play.


    Relying on the strength of Nanmen Maple at this time, even if it is a fair game, Nanmen maple is confident that it can defeat Huang Yuliang, who is Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons territory.


    Duan Chongyang sent Huang Yuliang to play, which was undoubtedly a decision to die.


    "In that case, come!"


    With a disdainful smile, nanmenfeng boarded the challenge arena again.


    "Hum, did the hall leader say he wanted you to duel?"


    Duan Chongyang looked at Nanmen Feng with a sneer, and a touch of resentment suddenly rose in his eyes. "The person that our hall leader wants to test and teach this time is not you, but your cousin, fan qianzero!"


    Shua


    "You are playing with fire..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned around and stared at Duan Chongyang. His dark eyes suddenly became as gloomy and terrible as a wolf under the moon.


    Relying on Duan Chongyang''s sinister mind, how could he complain about fan Qianling?


    In all likelihood, his purpose of taking the exam is to embarrass fan qianzero.


    How can Nanmen Maple not be angry?


    "Why, dare not?"


    At this time, Huang Yuliang opened his mouth to fan Qianling and said sarcastically, "is it possible that there is only Nanmen maple in your Lin family? The rest are waste?"


    Hearing the speech, fan qianzero clenched his teeth and the creaking of his fists, his heart instantly raised a towering anger.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    Unable to bear it, fan Qianling suddenly raised his sword and boarded the challenge arena.


    For fan Qianling, death is not terrible, but the loss of dignity is the most terrible.


    "Ha ha..."


    Huang Yuliang licked his lips and immediately showed a smile of successful conspiracy. Immediately, he turned his eyes to Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen eldest childe, please give me a seat. Your brother and I will compete..."


    Huang Yuliang''s tone was frivolous, with a strong color of banter.


    "Huang Yuliang, you are looking for death..."


    The maple eyes in the south gate were extremely cold. Staring at Huang Yuliang was like staring at a dead man.


    "Do you want to die? Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was angry, Huang Yuliang immediately laughed with great pleasure and said, "I have finally found your trivial weakness!"


    "Nanmenfeng, don''t worry. I will treat your family well!"


    Huang Yuliang directly boarded the challenge arena with a sad smile.


    Duan Chongyang, the leader of the hall, and Shen Linfeng were his backers. Naturally, his courage was more than ten times greater than before.


    "Nanmen maple, come down!"


    Duan Chongyang began to drink coldly and ordered in a generally severe tone.


    "You shouldn''t have come up!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head towards fan qianzero. When he was helpless, he had to step down from the challenge arena.


    Shouldn''t you?


    Fan Qianyi''s sword eyebrows trembled slightly. He knew what he was going to encounter.


    But he still wants to go.


    Lose, yes.


    If you fail, you can.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to bend without fighting.


    "Brother Lin, the rules of this challenge arena will never end until the winner is determined."


    Huang Yuliang said with a vicious smile, "I Huang Yuliang respect you as a man. As long as you kneel down to me and beg for mercy and say that your Lin family is a loser family, I will let you lose the challenge arena..."


    "OK, I kneel!"


    Fan qianzero looked decadent and approached Huang Yuliang. His original resolute body seemed very weak at the moment.


    "Ha ha... That''s right!"


    Huang Yuliang raised his head with a laugh and held his hands in front of his chest. Since he can''t step on Nanmen maple, it''s OK to step on his cousin.


    Suddenly


    Shua


    Fan qianzero, with his head down, suddenly pulled out his long sword and split it with one sword.


    Stabbed


    The fierce sword spirit flashed past, and the clothes on Huang Yuliang''s chest were cut open, and a touch of red blood slowly overflowed.


    If Huang Yuliang had not had the spiritual cultivation of Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons realm, he would die under this sword.


    "Sure enough, like Nanmen maple, they are all shameless things. I''ll send you to die now!"


    Huang Yuliang''s flaws were about to crack, and his palms immediately patted into the void. The palms all over the sky bombarded fan qianzero with endless killing intention.


    Boom


    Huang Yuliang''s all over the sky fist palm, every move and every form is a full blow from Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons realm. Fan Qianling Kankan blocked more than ten palms, and the subsequent hundreds of palms were porcelain on fan Qianling''s body.


    Bang Bang


    Poof


    Fan thousand and one mouthful of blood gushed out. He resisted the desire to fall down and urged boundless swordsmanship again.


    Xiaoxiaoluomu!


    The endless sense of falling wooden sword made a strange fantasy rise again in the challenge arena.


    insignificant skill!


    Huang Yuliang''s strength converged with the palms of his palms. With a loud drink, all the power of the first level of the chemical weapons realm burst out.


    Boom


    The sword meaning of boundless falling wood suddenly turned into nothingness in front of absolute spiritual power.


    Wow


    Fan Qianling was hit hard again. With a dull hum, blood gushed out of his mouth like running water.


    The chemical weapons realm is a small realm, and its strength is so terrible.


    Although the battle on the stage was pure on the one hand, there were still countless people who opened their mouths because of fan qianzero''s performance.


    "Just relying on the strength of the peak of the spirit realm, he blocked the two moves of Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons realm. This fan qianzero is also a genius!"


    "Fan qianzero is proud enough to fight Huang Yuliang to this point!"


    "Alas, the realm is still too different!"


    Huang Yuliang heard the praise of the onlookers to fan Qianling, but it was like a loud slap in the face of Lvji, which made his face hot.


    He was meant to humiliate fan Qianling and make fan Qianling a laughing stock.


    But unexpectedly, fan qianzero was praised by accident.


    "Fan Qianling, today, you must kneel down for me!"


    Huang Yuliang''s anger started from his heart, and his evil turned to his courage. He waved his fist and feet again and roared away at fan qianzero.


    In the face of the strong man in the chemical weapons environment, fan Qianling could not resist, not to mention that at this time, he had been deeply hurt.


    Boom... Bang


    The dense fists and feet, like playing sandbags, hit fan Qianling heavily.


    But then, Huang Yuliang''s eyes lit up, he woke up, smiled grimly, and transferred all his attacks to fan Qianling Junxiu''s face.


    He was not interested in fan Qianling''s life, nor in the outcome of the battle.


    Huang Yuliang is interested in, but insults.


    That''s it.


    Bang Bang


    Pooh Pooh


    Under Huang Yuliang''s repeated violent blows, fan Qianling Junxiu''s head suddenly bled, his face was black and blue, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The South Gate Maple under the stage looked at fan Qianling on the stage and wanted to spit fire. His fists were clenched and blood was seeping from the palm of his hand.


    He breathed heavily, and the ferocious rage spread out, which made the participating disciples around him subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, and hurriedly left him, afraid to come closer.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple has only one idea in his heart.


    That is to rush to the stage and beat Huang Yuliang to death.


    Nanmen Feng''s angry appearance is guarded by Duan Chongyang not far away. His old eyes are full of endless smile, "ha ha... Be angry, be angry!"


    On the stage.


    "Hahaha... What a bitch! If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll break your limbs!" Huang Yuliang knocked down fan qianzero, who was bleeding all over his body and beyond recognition, and laughed again.


    "Kill me if you want. If you want me to kneel down, you deserve it?"


    Fan Qianling smiled sadly.


    "Well, let me see how hard your bones are..."


    Huang Yuliang was so angry that he suddenly picked up fan qian0''s arms and twisted them.


    Click, click


    Ah


    With the sound of arm bones smashing, fan Qianling uttered a terrible cry of pain.


    The voice was so sad that it penetrated into the heart of Nanmen maple.


    "Ah... Huang Yuliang, I want you to die..."


    The Nanmen Maple under the stage couldn''t help it any longer. He suddenly pulled out the unknown black knife and roared on the challenge arena like a wolf.


    "This guy, he still couldn''t help it!"


    Thirty famous hall leaders and sect leader Murong Qianqiu looked at this scene obliquely, and their hearts were shocked, subconsciously covering their eyes.


    Even fools can see that what Duan Chongyang did was to provoke Nanmen maple and make Nanmen Maple make trouble.


    However, the South Gate Maple was still on the way.


    Is he stupid or impulsive?


    "Hehe... Nanmen Feng, are you trying to make trouble?"


    "Nanmen Feng, stop it and don''t mess around!"


    Huang Qinglang and Duan Chongyang sounded together.


    Huang Qinglang is frightened and wants to stop nanmenfeng from doing stupid things.


    Duan Chongyang, however, had a sneer on his face and the joy of victory in his eyes.


    "You''re finally here... Hahaha..."


    Huang Yuliang laughed ferociously, threw fan qianzero, who was already unconscious, down the challenge arena, and instantly pulled out the long sword at his waist with the other hand.


    He did all this for Nanmen maple.


    As long as we can provoke Nanmen maple and make Nanmen Maple make a big noise in the challenge arena, Nanmen Maple will be punished by Zonggui.


    On such an occasion, no matter who makes a big fight in the challenge arena, they can''t cover up Nanmen Feng, Huang Yuliang and Duan Chongyang''s plot will succeed completely.

 Chapter 190

    However, Huang Yuliang made a mistake.


    Heavy Jun Dao, broken!


    The dark spirit power rose into the air like a fog. The maple in the south gate cut down with a knife. The hot knife made the air burn.


    Huang Yuliang''s smile stopped suddenly. He felt the breath of death from the knife of Nanmen maple.


    In fear, Huang Yuliang quickly raised his sword to resist.


    Bang


    The overbearing knife fell and burst out like a bomb.


    "Ho..."


    Huang Yuliang raised his eyes and snorted. The bluestone under his feet and even the whole challenge arena exploded in an instant.


    Boom... Boom


    In an instant, dust and smoke rose, and the tall challenge arena made of bluestone turned into pieces of gravel and flew away.


    "This... Is a green mountain stone comparable to steel..."


    Thirty hall leaders suddenly got up, and thousands of Wang Wanming disciples suddenly opened their eyes with shock and fear.


    Just a knife, so terrible!


    Not yet.


    "Huang Yuliang, I want you to die!"


    Nanmen Maple was completely angry, and the unknown black knife burst out endless black inflammation again.


    Jinghong, broken!


    Qishang, rhythm!


    Senluo Wanren.


    Hoo Hoo


    The black Sabre struck and struck Huang Yuliang like a falling rain.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Just now, he was still manly and energetic. Suddenly, his skirt burst and his whole body was covered with bleeding wounds.


    "This..."


    Feeling a strong fear of death, Huang Yuliang was completely flustered.


    He calculated everything, but he forgot to calculate one thing.


    That is the strength of Nanmen maple.


    "Sect leader Duan, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Huang Yuliang shouted to Duan Chongyang for help.


    Duan Chongyang had already been stunned by Nanmen maple. He also didn''t expect that the angry Nanmen Maple had such terrible strength.


    Just trying to save Huang Yuliang, he found that the South Gate maple, like an evil beast in hell, appeared again in the mid air filled with black fog behind Huang Yuliang.


    "Be careful..."


    Duan Chongyang screamed in horror, but before he finished, the black beast had exposed its fangs.


    Nose, Shura.


    Yiyi... Shua


    The figure of Nanmen Maple completely disappeared. With the appearance of black thin thread like a spider''s web in the void, Huang Yuliang''s face was permanently fixed on the fear of death.


    Dong


    Nanmen Feng took back his knife and stood in front of a challenge arena ruins. Huang Yuliang behind him turned into a pile of broken meat.


    Quiet


    Dead silence


    Even the contestants who were dueling in the other nine challenge arenas stopped fighting and breathing at this moment, staring at Nanmen Maple with dull eyes.


    What''s more shocking is that Duan Chongyang, including 30, is the hall leader.


    They are all the strong men in Lingwu realm. They know the difference between the peak of Na Lingwu realm and the chemical weapons realm.


    But... Huang Yuliang, who is Xiaocheng in the chemical weapons realm, has no room for resistance in the hands of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen maple is powerful, suffocating and frightening.


    The huge square was so quiet for a while, and with fan Qianling''s cough, many people woke up like a dream.


    "Nanmen Feng, this was originally Huang Yuliang''s battle. It''s a big crime for you to play on your own, but you killed Huang Yuliang!"


    Duan Chongyang''s eyes converged into a line and angrily said, "as the leader of the daily hall, I''m going to clean up the door for the sect today!"


    The stronger Nanmen maple is, the heavier Duan Chongyang''s killing heart will be. Otherwise, once Nanmen maple is strong to a certain extent, he will be a plaything in Nanmen Maple''s hands.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple must die.


    With endless killing intention, Duan Chongyang raised his palm again and was about to kill Nanmen maple.


    Feng Leng''s eyes in the south gate were right. He slowly pointed the unknown black knife at Duan Chongyang. The killing intention that had just converged also surged out again.


    "This guy is going to fight the hall leader of Lingwu realm..."


    "Madman, this madman..."


    "Ah... How can there be such people in the world!"


    The onlookers wanted to ridicule Nanmen Feng''s stupidity, but they couldn''t scold, because the strength and boldness of Nanmen Feng just showed have deeply hit them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Murong Qianqiu appeared between Nanmen maple and Duan Chongyang with a light wind.


    Murong Qianqiu looked at the people on both sides, and the old eyes suddenly showed a strong color of helplessness.


    "Murong sect leader, although Nanmen Feng is a gifted person, you have seen his absurd behavior. Do you want to turn a blind eye to the religious rules?"


    Duan Chongyang said proudly and coldly. With a grand reason, he was not afraid of anyone, including the sect leader.


    "Duan Chongyang, don''t forget your identity!"


    Murong Qianqiu suddenly frowned, and a dull momentum burst out.


    Although he rarely manages the affairs of the sect, he is still the head of the sect. Duan Chongyang''s words make his face a little uncomfortable.


    "I dare not forget!"


    Duan Chongyang bent slightly, but his face was still indifferent.


    Obviously, he has already eaten the weight and iron heart. Nanmen Maple will not die. He will never stop.


    Murong Qianqiu looked at Nanmen Maple helplessly, and his old eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Although he knew that Nanmen Maple violated religious rules, it was all because of Duan Chongyang''s plot.


    However, religious rules are religious rules, which are higher than everything in the religious door. No one can disobey them.


    "South Gate maple is good at climbing the challenge arena, which is against the religious rules, but according to the rules, he can only drive out of the religious door at most!"


    Murong Qianqiu said coldly, "sect leader Duan, you want to kill him. Is it too much?"


    "Yes?"


    Duan Chongyang sneered, "Murong sect leader, have a good look. How many disciples are watching today? Do you want to sweep the floor of the sect because of a South Gate Maple?"


    "Please Murong sect leader to bring down the South Gate Maple!"


    "Nanmenfeng, damn it, it''s a capital crime to make a big noise in the challenge arena!"


    "If you don''t commit a crime, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public!"


    At this time, Duan Chongyang''s disciples, who had long been arranged, made a loud noise in the crowd.


    And through their incitement, countless people raised their fists.


    "Kill Nanmen maple, kill Nanmen Maple!"


    Thousands of kings and thousands of people shouted together. The voice was like an empty valley and thunder, straight into the sky.


    "Very good, Duan Chongyang. It turns out that you are the master of my outer mountain!"


    In the face of this scene, Murong Qianqiu''s old eyebrow twitched. Naturally, he knew that this was the ghost of Duan Chongyang.


    He glared at Duan Chongyang, then brushed his sleeves and left angrily.


    When things got to this point, as the sect leader, he couldn''t cope with it.


    Duan Chongyang looked at Murong Qianqiu''s back and smiled coldly. In order to get rid of Nanmen maple, he had already prepared to offend the sect leader.


    And this scene, he had long expected.


    Then Duan Chongyang turned again and faced Nanmen Feng. Finally, a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "Du Li is not in the door now, and the door master can''t control you. Today, you will die!"


    For countless days and nights, Nanmen Maple was a sharp sword on Duan Chongyang''s head, making him tasteless and unable to sleep at night.


    And today will be the day when he can see the clouds open.


    "As a hall leader and a strong man in the Lingwu realm, I think about my life day and night. Can this be my honor..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly.


    "Yes, it''s really your honor!"


    Duan Chongyang sneered and raised his palm again.


    "But I don''t want to die!"


    Nanmen Feng said solemnly, and then his signature strange smile rose again on his face.


    This smile is like a mockery, like a joke, and like a winning ticket.


    With the strange smile of Nanmen maple, a black moon the size of a millstone took off slowly from the back of Nanmen Maple''s head.


    The strange black moon rose at the beginning, which seemed to infect the high sun. The light around suddenly darkened, making countless eyes move towards the black moon.


    suddenly


    Wow.


    The round black moon suddenly changed into a dark long sword, and then with a whoosh, it changed into a long knife again.


    Whoosh


    All kinds of weapons, even all kinds of wild animals.


    "Poof... Hahaha... What the hell is this guy doing? Is he crazy?"


    The strange change of the black moon made countless disciples burst into laughter. Even Duan Chongyang, who was just about to kill Nanmen Feng, couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    "Hehe... Nanmen Maple boy, is it difficult to do acrobatics in your hometown?"


    Duan Chongyang said with a funny smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    Nanmen Feng also smiled and smiled very happily.


    "Idiot..."


    Duan Chongyang shook his head. He thought that Nanmen Maple''s abnormal state at this time was because the time of death was coming. Soon, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the strong man in Lingwu territory slapped Nanmen Maple''s head with all his strength.


    Countless people held their breath at this moment and wanted to witness the fall of this monster''s genius.


    But right now.


    Shua


    A dark figure came from behind Duan Chongyang. It was very fast, like lightning.


    He is Murong Qianqiu who has given up protecting Nanmen maple.


    At this time, Murong Qianqiu''s face was very strange, shocked, frightened, and more excited.


    This is the excitement of seeing a rare treasure!


    Boom


    When Duan Chongyang''s palm wind blew the hair of Nanmen maple, Murong Qianqiu suddenly grabbed Nanmen Maple with one hand, while the other hand instantly condensed a powerful spiritual shield.


    All actions are completed between electro-optic flint and are almost to the extreme.


    Including Nanmen Feng himself, it is also difficult to see Murong Qianqiu''s actions.


    "Bang..."


    A strong slap hit Murong Qianqiu''s spiritual power cover. With a harsh sound, a strong impact burst out.


    Under this impact, no matter in the spirit realm or the chemical weapons realm, all the people within ten feet of the three people were lifted out.


    Even Nanmen maple, who was held behind by Murong Qianqiu, was unable to breathe by the strong wind. He had to hold Murong Qianqiu''s arm tightly to avoid being blown out.


    Bang


    The spirit power shield sent out great power again. Duan Chongyang couldn''t resist even if he had the strong strength of the spirit power realm. With a stuffy hum, he fell back.


    "Lord Murong, do you really want to risk the universal condemnation?"


    Duan Chongyang was shocked back more than a dozen steps. He immediately clenched his old fist and looked flawed.


    Murong Qianqiu didn''t respond to Duan Chongyang''s question, but quickly restrained his spiritual power, turned around and held Nanmen Maple''s arms tightly with a pair of thin old hands.


    "Son, come on... Tell me, how did you do it?"


    Murong Qianqiu''s eyes were wide open. His whole body and his voice trembled because of extreme excitement.


    "Master, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 191

    Nanmen Feng smiled secretly and pretended to be ignorant.


    "It''s your martial spirit. How on earth do you make it change shape at will..."


    Murong Qianqiu was dancing and eager to the extreme.


    "How did you do it?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes moved obliquely, two fingers unconsciously pinched his chin, thought for a while, and said something uncertain, "it seems that this ability is born of me..."


    Born?


    Hearing the speech, Murong Qianqiu''s body shook violently, then slowly released the arm of Nanmen Feng, and his body unconsciously retreated back.


    "It turns out that there are really so-called ''geniuses'' in this world..."


    Murong Qianqiu murmured to himself, looking at Nanmen Maple from head to foot, looking like a changed face fairy, from excitement to shock, then to shame, and finally to shock.


    In this world, there are medicine refiners and foundries, but their status is only equal to that of martial artists.


    There is a profession that is completely above the warrior.


    This profession is, array mage.


    The noble status of array mages is not only because they are very few, but also because of their abnormal ability.


    If you give an array mage enough resources, he can resist thousands of troops and horses alone, and a soul can destroy thousands of strong ones.


    A matrix mage, regardless of rank and accomplishments, will be the existence of all major forces competing to show their goodwill and win over.


    Similarly, in this world, no warrior is willing to offend an array mage.


    However, the array mage is not like a martial artist. As long as he awakens the martial spirit, he can achieve something.


    If you want to become a matrix mage, you must belong to one of the five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on.


    Otherwise, you will not be able to communicate with the South Gate of heaven and earth.


    The so-called five elements refer to the pure five elements. Although some animal spirits may also have some unique abilities of wind, fire, soil and water, these are far from enough to become a matrix mage.


    In the ranks of array mages, there is also a kind of grade about talent, one to ten grades.


    This rank is based on the purity of the attributes of the martial soul. The closer the pure attributes of the martial soul are, the higher the rank is.


    In short, the higher the purity of the martial soul attribute, the more convenient and easy it will be to control and arrange the array, and the higher the probability that he will become an array master.


    All the legendary array masters are frightening talents with high purity of the five elements attribute.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth produce Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang produce five elements. All things in heaven and earth are inseparable from the word five elements.


    If a person''s martial soul has the attribute of five elements, then the person''s perception and control will all be strong.


    More importantly, people with five elements of martial spirit can more easily communicate with all things in the world, even flowers, trees, rivers and lakes.


    This is a saying of the south gate and the south gate. It is difficult to describe it clearly in words, but it really exists.


    The purity of the five elements is equal to the communication power to all things in the world and the talent of the array mage.


    So, how to measure the purity of the five elements of a martial soul?


    How do you rate the talent of an array mage?


    This is about to test and teach martial spirits again!


    When the purity of the five elements of a young martial soul is high to a certain extent, he can independently manipulate the martial soul, or atomize it, or treat it as a soul skill against the enemy.


    The proficiency of soul skill represents the realm and strength of an array.


    Nanmen Feng just manipulated the dark moon Wu soul and wantonly changed his shape. Although he looked like a acrobat, in fact, what he showed was his strong control over the Wu soul.


    This powerful control power only exists in the legendary array master.


    Even Murong Qianqiu, who has been cultivating arrays all his life, can''t do it.


    But nanmenfeng did it!


    Easy to do!


    Why?


    Is nanmenfeng actually a powerful array mage?


    How is this possible? How old is he? Even if he began to practice in his womb, he could never reach this level.


    Then why?


    Murong stared at the maple in the south gate for thousands of years and couldn''t understand it.


    Finally, he got four words.


    Heaven''s talent!


    Murong Qianqiu''s eyes became hot, and his old face condensed a smile that he thought was kind.


    "Child, do you want to be a matrix mage?"


    Murong Qianqiu grabbed Nanmen Maple''s arms with both hands again, for fear that Nanmen Maple would escape.


    "Array mage?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face showed a frightened color, and some couldn''t believe pointing to his nose.


    "Me? Master array? Is that ok?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you follow as a teacher in the future, being a teacher will make you a matrix mage!"


    Murong Qianqiu desperately nodded his head, surprised and eager.


    He knows very well that as long as he can be taught, he will definitely surpass his own array mage in the future.


    Moreover, in this year, there are many disciples looking for Shifu, and so are Shifu looking for disciples.


    Murong Qianqiu is old and has no family and no children. Looking for someone who can inherit his mantle is his biggest wish in recent ten years.


    Today, Nanmen Maple appeared in front of him. It was a miracle from heaven. Murong was naturally very happy for thousands of years.


    As a teacher?


    My God, this old woman''s eight characters haven''t been written yet. Can this old man directly think that the teacher claims to be a teacher?


    Nanmen Feng secretly pulled the corners of his mouth. He felt a spasm in his neck. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t want Murong Qianqiu to see his face.


    In Murong Qianqiu''s eyes, Nanmen Feng lowered his head, like a young man''s shyness and timidity.


    Murong Qianqiu slowly let go of Nanmen Feng''s arms and felt ridiculous for his doubt about Nanmen Feng just now.


    Just now he had some doubts that Nanmen Feng was actually a deeply hidden array mage, but when he saw that Nanmen Feng was harmless to humans and animals and ignorant, Murong Qianqiu felt ridiculous for his just thought.


    "Although this boy has strong spiritual cultivation, after all, he was born in the southern wasteland. Where is he, let alone the array master? I''m afraid few people even know the profession of array mage!"


    "How could this boy, who looks only 16 or 17 years old, be a matrix mage?"


    "If he is really a matrix mage, I Murong have lived for more than 100 years. Isn''t he living on a pig?"


    Thinking of this, Murong Qianqiu raised his body again. He looked at Nanmen Maple like his mother-in-law looking at his son-in-law. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng and Murong Qianqiu''s "you depend on me", Duan Chongyang finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Murong sect leader, please get out of the way and let your subordinates act according to the rules!"


    Duan Chongyang held his old fists tightly, and his eyes were still full of endless killing intention.


    "If I don''t let you..."


    Murong Qianqiu said indifferently, and a strong and powerful pressure came out of him with a Shua.


    At this moment, Nanmen maple is a unique treasure. Will Murong Qianqiu let him die?


    Duan Chongyang is a strong man in the Lingwu realm, but Murong Qianqiu is too strong. Facing the pressure of Murong Qianqiu, Duan Chongyang suddenly sank in body and mind and had an urgent idea to kneel and worship.


    "Lord Murong, the second son''s blatant disturbance of the challenge arena is a great crime of expelling the sect. In addition, he can''t help killing his fellow martial brother. It''s a capital crime to blame. If you insist on your own way, don''t blame your subordinates for informing the inner sect!"


    Duan Chongyang was filled with hate and anger, and said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    With the cold light passing through Murong''s eyes for thousands of years, the pressure on Duan Chongyang increased in vain.


    Click, click


    The bluestone at Duan Chongyang''s feet broke and a pair of soles fell into the stone.


    If Duan Chongyang''s strength was not deep enough, otherwise, he would be under this pressure and his whole body would be submerged in stones.


    Duan Chongyang woke up just like a dream. He realized that the old man in front of him was actually the first expert in zhenwumenwai mountain, with the strength and courage to erase him easily.


    "Subordinates, dare not!"


    Resist the urge to crawl on the ground and bite your teeth.


    "Good..."


    Murong Qianqiu proudly withdrew his authority and ordered, "then please announce that Nanmen Maple has not violated the religious rules and can continue to participate in the ranking war of Yulong list..."


    Duan Chongyang''s pressure suddenly relaxed, and he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    When Duan Chongyang stabilized himself, he raised his head and looked at Nanmen maple. He felt a strong sense of disapproval.


    "Why, why?"


    "He has just given up Nanmen Feng, but why did he turn back? Why is his attitude so tough?"


    "Is it just because of juggling?"


    Duan Chongyang had infinite grievances in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He had to climb the platform with a decadent look according to Murong Qianqiu''s order.


    "According to the investigation of our hall leader, disciple Duan Yuliang used despicable concealed weapons during the war with disciple fan qianzero, so disciple Nanmen Feng angrily shot!"


    Duan Chongyang shouted reluctantly, "the hall leader now declares that Nanmen Feng is innocent and can continue to participate in the ranking of Yulong list!"


    As soon as Duan Chongyang finished speaking, his look became completely depressed.


    He had planned everything and was sure to kill Nanmen Feng, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Murong Qianqiu, the sect leader, actually ignored the clan rules and stood in front of Nanmen Feng like a mountain, which made all his plans come to naught.


    In addition, Huang Yuliang, who has been broken into thousands of pieces in the challenge arena, it can be said that Duan Chongyang lost his wife and his soldiers at this time.


    "Damn boy, you can escape the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day. As long as you haven''t entered the inner door, I have some ways to kill you!"


    Duan Chongyang looked at Nanmen Maple obliquely and bit his teeth hard. The old man''s eyes showed a cold killing intention again.


    Duan Chongyang''s sudden announcement did not cause an uproar among the disciples.


    After all, they can remember the scene of Duan Chongyang and Murong Qianqiu''s confrontation just now.


    Regardless of his position or strength, Murong Qianqiu is far superior to Duan Chongyang. Since he appeared to protect Nanmen maple, even as the hall leader, he can''t help Nanmen maple.


    However, the disciples wondered why Murong Qianqiu wanted to protect Nanmen Maple?


    Is there a relationship between them?


    For a moment, the eyes of doubt, envy and jealousy gathered around Nanmen Feng.


    You know, Murong Qianqiu is not only the sect leader of the outer mountain, but also has a certain voice in the inner gate. It''s absolutely a good thing to be able to get in touch with him.


    South Gate maple.


    "Well, you can continue to compete, but remember to do what you can!"

 Chapter 192

    Murong Qianqiu kindly patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and whispered, "later, I''ll talk to you about master array..."


    "Continue to compete?"


    Nanmen Feng tilted his eyes and looked at Duan Chongyang, who still looked resentful. Suddenly he hugged his arm and showed a sad color on his face.


    "Sorry, Murong sect leader, I''m afraid the disciples can''t continue to compete and can''t learn array from you anymore!"


    Nanmen fenggongshou Road


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s voice fell, Murong Qianqiu was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "didn''t we just say, you... Why did you change your mind again?"


    For more than ten years, he has been looking for a successor who can inherit his mantle, but he has not found a suitable candidate.


    Now, Nanmen Maple appears in front of him like the son of heaven. Both his qualifications and talents are impeccable. He is the best candidate to inherit the mantle.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng actually wants to refuse. How can Murong Qianqiu not be in a hurry?


    "In fact, I don''t want to!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "you see, sect leader Duan has made many difficulties for disciples since they entered Zhenwu sect. Recently, he has intensified. He not only sent killers to kill disciples outside, but also used the sect''s authority to suppress disciples wantonly! If the disciples had not had two brushes, I''m afraid they would have died 10000 times by now!"


    At this point, Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m worried all day. The disciple is really tired!" as soon as Nanmen Feng''s voice fell, Duan Chongyang came over angrily.


    "Bastard, don''t talk nonsense. When did our leader target you and send killers to kill you?"


    Duan Chongyang roared with dignity.


    Duan Chongyang can be regarded as the head of a hall. He is quite famous in the sect. If he admits all this, his face will be lost.


    Nanmen Feng secretly hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t respond to Duan Chongyang''s roar.


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t respond, Murong Qianqiu opposite Nanmen Feng was not happy. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Duan Chongyang. The anger in his eyes was almost burning.


    "Well, Duan Chongyang, you''re really powerful! As the head of a hall and a senior expert, you''re so reckless. Where do you put me?"


    Murong Qianqiu''s old face was as gloomy as water, and there was endless rage in his voice.


    Duan Chongyang was shocked. It was the first time he saw Murong Qianqiu''s anger. He immediately bowed and hugged his fist, and said in fear, "this child''s heart is insincere. Lord Murong, you must not believe him!"


    "Don''t believe him? Hum!"


    Murong Qianqiu raised his eyebrow and said angrily, "Duan Chongyang, I know you have made a lot of contributions to the sect. Among the hall leaders, you are also a veteran. Usually no one dares to restrain you!"


    Murong Qianqiu suddenly roared, "but don''t forget that I still exist in the Zhenwu gate!"


    While talking, the power of the strong in Zhenwu territory once again permeated Duan Chongyang.


    Previously, Murong Qianqiu''s anger was only because Duan Chongyang wanted to hurt his favorite disciples. At this time, Murong Qianqiu''s anger was because of his identity.


    Although he is not competent, he is a sect leader with high power after all.


    Now, the hall leader of his subordinates conceals him and acts recklessly, which makes Murong Qianqiu feel a deep contempt.


    Boom... Boom


    Duan Chongyang was suddenly repulsed for several steps, and a dull hum spilled blood from the corner of his withered and black mouth.


    "Lord Murong, forgive me!"


    Feeling the blood gas churning in his body, Duan Chongyang finally lowered his arrogant head, and his face became frightened.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Come here now and apologize to my future disciple and promise not to provoke him in the future! I''m willing to be a peacemaker and let you turn fighting into friendship!"


    Murong Qianqiu pointed to the Maple Road at the south gate.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The situation was stronger than others. Duan Chongyang had to swallow his anger and slowly came to Nanmen Feng.


    "Nanmen childe, it was my fault before. I''m bowing to you here. Please don''t blame me!"


    Duan Chongyang bent down to Nanmen Feng.


    Although it was an apology, Duan Chongyang''s face did not fluctuate at all, and his killing intention was still awe inspiring.


    Similarly, seeing Duan Chongyang''s bow, Nanmen Feng didn''t look good. On the contrary, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "My sect leader Duan, you have killed me three times and four times. Now, just bow and let me forgive you."


    Nanmen Feng asked in an idiot tone, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Huang... Kou... Xiao... Er..."


    Duan Chongyang almost broke his old teeth. If it weren''t for Murong Qianqiu around him at the moment, he would be desperate to kill Nanmen maple.


    Duan Chongyang is angry, but he also knows that Nanmen Maple has been listed in Murong Qianqiu. If he doesn''t calm down Nanmen Maple''s anger today, Murong Qianqiu will not let him go.


    "What do you want?"


    Duan Chongyang asked.


    "Hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duan Chongyang, who was full of resentment, and said softly with a smile, "kneel down and give me ten bangs. I will forgive you?"


    Let me kneel?


    Duan Chongyang was about to crack and roared out like a lion, "go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    It was not just Duan Chongyang who was shocked.


    Those hall leaders who have been looking at their nose and heart all the time, although they have not interfered in the affairs here, their soul power has been hovering here. They know everything that happens here.


    When they heard the word kneel, they opened their mouths one by one.


    "Let Duan Chongyang, the leader of the hall, kneel down. This boy really dares to say!"


    The disciples around had long seen that things were wrong and retreated from the circle with great interest, but there were still some curious people. When they heard what Nanmen Feng said, they all looked shocked and their eyes were dull.


    "Unexpectedly, to make hall leader Duan kneel down, is this Nanmen Maple crazy or stupid?"


    At this time, Murong Qianqiu, who was silent on one side, suddenly cleared his throat.


    "Well, Nanmen Feng, why don''t I ask him to give you tens of millions of gold and silver, even if you kneel down?"


    Murong Qianqiu said with a little dissuasion.


    Although Duan Chongyang is hateful, he is also a strong man in the Lingwu realm and has been the leader of the Zhenwu sect for decades. Would it be shameful and generous to kneel down to a 16-year-old boy in this public?


    "In that case..."


    Nanmen Feng took out the zongmen jade card from his arms, put it in the palm of his hands, and respectfully presented it to Murong Qianqiu.


    "Please destroy this card and drive the disciple out of the sect!"


    The South Gate Maple said firmly.


    "Ho... You''re forcing me!"


    Murong Qianqiu smiled. He immediately looked at Duan Chongyang and turned his eyes again. His smile suddenly became a bitter smile.


    Nanmen Maple still showed the life card of zongmen. He didn''t raise his head, clenched his teeth and said to himself, "yes, I just want to force you. If you want to be my master of Nanmen maple, how can you do it without paying some price?"


    Nanmen Feng was so worried that if Duan Chongyang didn''t kneel down to him, he would leave zongmen and Murong Qianqiu.


    Murong Qianqiu was not happy when he just met the heir who could inherit the mantle, because he had expected that nanmenfeng was a living ancestor. Even if he successfully folded up as an apprentice, he would be troubled in the future.


    "But..."


    Murong Qianqiu lowered his head and immersed himself for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and turned his eyes to Duan Chongyang. Between Nanmen maple and Duan Chongyang, Murong Qianqiu chose the former.


    "Duan Chongyang, this is your own debt. Now, kneel down and kowtow!"


    Murong Qianqiu''s old eyes, which were a little embarrassed, became extremely sharp and cold, and an unknown dignity slowly rose


    "Murong Qianqiu, you old man, do you really want to do this?"


    Duan Chongyang was about to crack, and his eyes were extremely red. The spiritual power of Lingwu territory was like a wave of fire, which infected the surrounding areas into a vacuum.


    Obviously, Duan Chongyang is going to use force.


    "You can either kneel or I can help you kneel!"


    Murong Qianqiu frowned and said word by word. With his voice, a faint fluorescence suddenly appeared on his body.


    This is the expression of Murong Qianqiu''s anger.


    "Old... Horse... Husband..."


    Feeling the strong pressure in front of him, Duan Chongyang was extremely angry, but he didn''t have the courage to attack.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the 30 or so hall leaders on the high platform in the distance. His eyes were full of longing. He hoped that these former "colleagues" could help him say a few words at this time.


    But in the face of Duan Chongyang''s desire, the hall leaders unconsciously turned their heads and talked with each other, unwilling to turn their eyes to this side.


    Obviously, Duan Chongyang doesn''t have a good relationship with these hall leaders, and no one is willing to risk offending the sect leader to help a hall leader.


    "Hehe... I think Duan Chongyang has been the leader of Zhenwu sect for decades. In the eyes of these people, it is the existence of predecessors, but today, no one is willing to help me!"


    Duan Chongyang''s heart was shocked in vain, and a sad feeling came naturally.


    Then, the sadness turned into bitter resentment, "Damn it, Nanmen Maple children, Murong old ghost, you hall leaders..."


    "Duan Chongyang, do you have to let me do it?"


    Murong Qianqiu''s patience had reached the extreme and threatened again.


    "OK, OK, I kneel, I kneel!"


    Duan Chongyang looked ferocious and trembled all over, just like a terrible devil. With a puff, he knelt slowly towards Nanmen maple.


    At the moment Duan Chongyang knelt down, there was an uproar around him.


    "Kneel, or kneel!"


    "Duan Chongyang, the hall leader of Weizhen waishan, kneels down to a young man in broad daylight?"


    "Who is this Nanmen Feng? Why does the sect leader not hesitate to humiliate Duan Chongyang and please him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of sucking cold air, mixed with a sound of exclamation, makes it very noisy here.


    "Kneeling is kneeling. It''s time to kowtow!"


    The corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth rose again and said with a fierce smile, "ten heads can''t be less!"


    Duan Chongyang was silent and stared at Nanmen maple in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold.


    Then, suddenly kowtow.


    Bang Bang


    Ten heads, one not much, one not much.


    After the knock, Duan Chongyang slowly stood up. At this time, he no longer looked like an adult in an important position.


    Empty, tired, like a dying man.


    He looked at Nanmen Maple indifferently again, and then turned away directly.


    In his eyes, there was no color, only gray determination to kill.

 Chapter 193

    Nanmen Feng put duanmuqing down and let little Mengdie guard her. He stepped forward first and said, "when people are old and their life is coming, they should take good care of themselves. Don''t fight and kill. The world has eliminated you."


    "Glib tongue is powerful. Don''t you know ginger is still old and spicy?" Mu Zheng said coldly.


    "Hum, you are nirvana, but why don''t you do it directly?" Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s a pity to cherish your life and pity your parents for giving birth to you for more than ten years, but it''s also a pity to let white haired people send black haired people because of their temporary wrong measures." Mu Zheng regretted.


    "Not necessarily. It''s hard to say who lives and who dies." Nanmen Feng shook his head and said confidently.


    "Arrogant boy, I''m nirvana. Even if I''m old and weak and my blood is no longer the same, it''s still easy to kill you." Mu Zheng suddenly raised his head, opened his hand, crackled, and five lightning bolts rushed out.


    Five flashes of lightning expanded in an instant. They were as thick as five evil boas. They were black all over. They rushed and opened their big mouth to bite the maple in the south gate.


    "Allogeneic, heteromorphic!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were bright and shining. He was shining all over, and a strange image opened around his body.


    Fairy King cut nine days!


    This is an attack vision with great power. A giant axe appears, and the body of Nanmen Maple changes suddenly.


    Tianba body, the limit of power, filled Nanmen Maple with power. He took this huge axe and gave it a hard blow.


    Different images and variants are displayed together.


    Boom!


    The axe cleaved on the head of a boa constrictor. In an instant, the electric light flickered and disintegrated. The trend of the axe did not decrease and hit the second boa constrictor.


    Bang bang!


    The energy explodes directly, rolls and spreads in the void, and the axe and python collapse.


    "At a young age, his cultivation is not weak, and his combat power is beyond the wheel of life. He is a genius." Mu Zheng exclaimed.


    "But unfortunately, you are too reckless. If you leave early, I won''t notice you at all. After accumulating for ten years, I must not be your opponent." Mu Zheng''s eyes flickered cruelly.


    "Now, you die for me." Mu Zheng smiled ferociously and killed a genius, but he was very happy.


    Five boa constrictors were killed, two of them were killed, and three of them came from fierce impact.


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "if you want to kill me, this means is not enough."


    As soon as he turned around, the cold winter came, and a map fell between heaven and earth. The maple in the south gate was like the Lord of the avenue. He controlled the stars, shook his big hand, turned it into a fist and smashed it out.


    Heaven and earth!


    This is the most mysterious place in the heavens. There is no record in the world, but its power is not weak at all.


    Poof poof!


    The remaining three anacondas were directly suppressed. Their bodies shook and collapsed. Lightning penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    It was empty all around.


    Nanmen Feng stood quietly, unharmed, looking at Mu Zheng.


    Mu Zheng frowned and showed a cold smile: "it seems that you are really powerful. You are unharmed to resist my move, but can you resist my next move?"


    Boom, boom!


    With a big hand, Mu Zheng was like an illusion. In a moment, he divided thousands of bodies and covered the whole hall, and then attacked Nanmen Maple together.


    the myriads of changes!


    This change dazzled duanmuqing and Qing Jianye. They couldn''t tell which was true.


    But Nanmen Maple can tell.


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand, the book appeared, and then slapped it hard.


    Boom!


    The floor book hit one of the shadows, making a dull sound, breaking out endless white light and sweeping around.


    Tengteng!


    Nanmen Maple stepped back several steps, his body shook, his blood surged, and his face was serious.


    The nirvana realm is really powerful. Even the old and frail muzheng is not easy to provoke. If it is not protected by the local book, the maple in the south gate must be seriously damaged.


    However, the reason why the earth book is valued by Nanmen maple is because of its uniqueness. Just now, it helped Nanmen Maple share seven or eight layers of strength, integrate into the earth and disappear, so that Nanmen Maple can follow.


    Nanmen Feng retreated, but mu Zheng would not retreat. The moment he saw the earth book, his eyes burst, and he grabbed it with great speed.


    "The powerful magic weapon should not be used by you. Bring it."


    Mu Zheng took a fancy to the local book and immediately wanted to grab it. His real Qi surged all over, rippling and surging, and suddenly shook the maple out of the south gate.


    The book fell into his hands.


    Dong!


    Mu Zheng held the land book and his mana surged. He wanted to erase the true Qi of Nanmen maple and brand his own trace.


    However, strangely, Nanmen Maple did not stop, but showed a sneer.


    "If the earth book is so easy to grab, it won''t have the name of one of the three wonderful books." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    Mu Zheng didn''t care at all. He increased the output and wanted to refine the land book completely.


    "Good baby, the space in this baby is infinite. My mana is like a sea. It can absorb all of it. It''s amazing." Mu Zheng said greedily.


    "This magic weapon falls into your hands. It''s a violent dispatch of heaven. You and Ben can''t play one thousandth of the power of this magic weapon." Mu Zheng looks at Nanmen Feng disdainfully.


    Boom!


    The earth Book trembled violently, but it was still confined in the air by Mu Zheng''s true Qi, crazy absorbing the turbulent true Qi.


    And Nanmen Feng smiled coldly when he saw this scene.


    He''s waiting.


    When Mu Zheng delivered enough Qi to the land book, he gave a fatal blow.


    Every time the earth book wants to really start, it must be activated with the blood essence of Nanmen maple, but it is very hurt. The blood essence is very rare. Every drop is as precious as ten thousand gold.


    This time, the earth book doesn''t need to be urged by blood essence. Mu Zheng doesn''t understand the strength of the earth book. He inputs so much true Qi. When it comes out, it will give him a big surprise.


    "Qing Jianye, when I say to do it, you''ll use your best to turn that old guy into a sheep, you know?" Nanmen Feng looks at Qing Jianye.


    Qing Jianye nodded silently, kept silent and looked at him quietly, but his real Qi was ready to go.


    Throughout the hall, Mu Zheng completely ignored the nanmenfeng group and wholeheartedly refined the earth book. The real Qi surged into a huge range, suspended the earth book in the air, and dozens of real Qi flows into it.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Nanmen Feng silently calculated the time.


    The genuine Qi in the earth book has accumulated deep enough to launch a fatal attack.


    Mu Zheng did not notice at all and devoted himself to the great cause of refining and chemical industry.


    "Three, two, one."


    When Nanmen Feng finished counting, he immediately activated the local book and said to Qing Zhuye, "do it!"


    Without saying a word, Qing Zhuye patted his chest and his surging strength made him instantly spit blood. Ignoring the pain, he laughed, stretched out his hand and said, "sheep!"


    The gushing blood, mixed with blood essence, immediately gathered on this move and fell on Mu Zheng.


    Boom!


    Without any response, Mu Zheng directly turned into a goat and stared at him. He couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the earth Book shook directly and poured out a fatal attack.


    Wrath of the earth!


    The endless flame, sprayed down, turned into a long flame column, and then directly shrouded Mu Zheng and began to bake.


    The fire in the center of the earth, with a temperature comparable to the sun, can melt a person in an instant.


    Even Nirvana can''t bear it.


    What''s more, Mu Zheng has become a sheep. Although he shakes hard in a second, gets rid of the imprisonment and becomes a human shape, the long column of flame has fallen.


    "Ah, you dare to Yin me. I''ll kill you." Mu Zheng roared. He was very unwilling and drowned in the sea of fire.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it indifferently and said faintly, "I want to die. Who can blame me?"


    The obedience of the earth book turned into a streamer and fell into the Dantian of Nanmen maple. In Mu Zheng''s shocked eyes, Nanmen Maple walked indifferently.


    "No, no, I can''t die like this. I''ll take you on the back." Mu Zheng was angry and unwilling. He rushed up in an instant and was haunted with flames. There was not much time.


    "Roll!" a virtual shadow broke out in Nanmen Feng''s body and directly hit Mu Zheng. He flew into the center of the hall and struggled to roll, but it didn''t help.


    After a few breaths, Mu Zheng turned into coke, motionless, and his body and soul were scorched in the anger of the earth.


    Qing Zhuye''s face was slightly white and his mouth was still covered with blood. He came over and said in surprise, "a Nirvana has died in our hands?"


    "Don''t think too much about the nirvana realm. They can''t be reborn and their soul can''t be immortal. They are not different from ordinary people in essence. If their body is destroyed, they will naturally be unable to struggle." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Duanmuqing, supported by little Mengdie, came over and looked at Nanmen Feng complicatedly: "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re so powerful."


    "I''ve always been great." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Duan MuQing said bitterly, "I thought I could catch up with you by practicing hard, but now it seems that I still lag behind you too much."


    "It''s a good thing to practice hard, and one''s ability is always one''s own. The road of practice is long, so we shouldn''t be obsessed with it." Nanmen Feng whispered, if there was any indication.


    "I will work hard to the end for what I care about." Duan MuQing said firmly.


    Nanmen Feng sighed, but did not explain to her, but looked deep into the hall.


    There, there is a boundary, which seems to close the back range.


    After the South Gate Maple approached, he reached out and pierced the border.


    Patter!


    In other people''s eyes, the complex border is as simple as a child''s house. It''s easy to find weaknesses and see endless treasures immediately after puncturing.


    The spirit stones are piled into mountains. They are all top-grade spirit stones. They are white and clean into the water, like fire, earth and thunder


    Not only the spirit stone, but also all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, special minerals, rare miraculous drugs, several bottles of pills and so on


    The treasures here can blind Qing Jianye and duanmuqing.


    "A lot, is this Baoshan?" Qing Zhuye swallowed his saliva.


    "The xuanhuang region is good. So many treasures can be gathered together. If it is in the four wastelands, it is impossible." duanmuqing sighed.


    "Qing Zhuye, put all the spirit stones away and put them in the earth book, and I''ll help you find the medicine to talk about injuries." Nanmen Feng took out the earth book and said.


    There is infinite space in the earth book. Even if it is ten times more, it can fit.


    "OK." Qing Jianye said energetically. Even if he was injured, he could not stop his confidence in collecting spirit stones.


    Nanmen maple is looking for medicinal materials everywhere, collecting them, cooking medicine and refining pills for duanmuqing and Qing Zhuye.


    Tianyu Shenjiao has accumulated treasures for thousands of years. At this moment, they all belong to the three Nanmen Fengs.


    The fight is still going on outside. It''s huge and fierce, but the three inside are numb. They collect all kinds of treasures and put them into the earth book.

 Chapter 194

    Their respective division of labor was clear, unhurried and orderly, and they soon cleaned up here.


    "Eldest brother, this time we have gained too much. There are millions of top-grade spiritual stones, not to mention those magic weapons, miraculous drugs and rare treasures." Qing Jianye was very excited and said.


    On top of the top-grade spirit stone, there is also the top-grade spirit stone. A top-grade spirit stone contains no impurities. It is extremely pure and rare.


    The wide and boundless inner space of the earth book has also been stuffed with less than half of the place, which shows that there are many treasures.


    The treasure hidden under the 81st floor is the accumulation of Tianyu Shenjiao since its inception. It is extremely deep. They are reluctant to use it, but now it is cheaper for Nanmen maple and his party.


    Nanmen Feng smiled with satisfaction and said, "there are many treasures, but they are not enough for the graveyard of the gods. As long as we can auction the map, we can enter the graveyard of the gods. These are just pediatrics."


    In those days, nanmenfeng established the cemetery of the gods, and put countless treasures in it. Compared with these, it''s pediatrics.


    He soon found enough medicinal materials, made alchemy out of thin air, urged the natural fire, took the hand as the furnace, put in medicinal materials and began alchemy.


    The fact like a myth made Qing Zhuye and Bei Xiaoqing stare.


    "Alchemy out of thin air, what level of Alchemist is this?" Qing Jianye swallowed his saliva and couldn''t believe it.


    Nanmen maple is so powerful. Is alchemy still so excellent?


    Duan MuQing was not surprised. Nanmen Maple had been refined once in Kunshan at that time. At that time, Nanmen Maple only opened up the wasteland. Now it has reached the level of life wheel. Although alchemy out of thin air seems like a myth, she is still willing to believe it in Nanmen Maple''s hands.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The medicinal material melts and becomes juice. It boils between the palms. The natural fire ignites out of thin air. Increase the intensity and start roasting. The juice becomes a pill.


    Slowly, the smell of Dan fragrance filled the air. Duanmuqing and Qing Jianye smelled it, and they felt that the injury in their body was a little better and they were much more relaxed.


    "What pill is this? It''s so powerful?" Duan MuQing was surprised. Is this pill too powerful?


    Qing Jianye lost his blood essence. When he smelled Dan Xiang, he was shocked immediately. His nose twitched and constantly absorbed Dan Xiang. He looked at the medicinal materials that were becoming Dan on Nanmen Maple''s hand and salivated: "brother, when will it be good?"


    "Soon, this is Guben pill. It''s the sixth pill. It''s most suitable for healing wounds and strengthening the foundation." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Six product pill, doesn''t that mean you are a six product alchemist?" Qing Zhuye said in surprise. A six product alchemist, this is a talent that any force wants.


    "No, nanmenfeng can refine six pills empty handed. It must surpass the six pills and reach the five pills alchemist." duanmuqing shook his head.


    Nanmen Feng looked at them and guessed. He said, "the six products, five products and even one product of alchemy in your mouth are just alchemy apprentices in my eyes, which is not worth mentioning."


    Qing Zhuye''s eyes widened and he was shocked. Six and five alchemists were apprentices?


    Duan MuQing was also shocked and inexplicable. How old was Nanmen Maple? Did he dare to say that six, five, or even one were apprentices?


    But Moming''s, the two men looked at Nanmen maple, who was refining pills, and couldn''t help believing it.


    Bang bang!


    The six product gubendan slowly condensed on the palm of maple in the south gate, like a baby, sending out fluctuations like a heartbeat, and the fragrance of Dan drifted away, becoming more and more rich.


    The natural fire lingering on Nanmen Maple''s hand is also slowly weakening, and began to quench with slow fire, becoming ten Dan and so on!


    Duan MuQing and Qing Jianye watched nervously for fear that something might happen, which would lead to the loss of pill and fall short of success, but their worry was completely superfluous in the view of nanmenfeng.


    He uses his hands to refine pills and control the intensity of the flame. It''s just a six product pill. It''s like drinking tea and drinking. He''s relaxed and free, and won''t worry at all.


    If his strength had not been restored to the realm of life wheel, it would not have been necessary to refine elixir out of thin air by hand, with heaven and earth as the furnace tripod and the sun and moon as the civil and military fire. When the elixir was completed, thunder came and surpassed the tenth class elixir.


    Nanmen maple, the first Alchemy skill in previous lives, is not flattered by others, but is practical.


    Under the intense gaze of Duan MuQing and Qing Zhuye, the maple cloud in the south gate was light and gentle. When Dan Cheng was born, his wrist shook, and ten pills were lifelike, just like a newborn baby, emitting milky milk fragrance and entering Qing Zhuye and Duan MuQing.


    "You refine the elixir. These five elixirs can make up for the source of your loss, and even consolidate the capital and cultivate the yuan, so that you can make a breakthrough." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Thank you, brother." Qing Jianye was immediately overjoyed and began refining immediately.


    Duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes moved, looked at the eyes of Nanmen maple, made no secret of his love, turned into a pool of spring water, and said in a greasy voice, "thank you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded calmly and didn''t accept this love.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge roar outside the Tianyu temple, as if the temple had been smashed, which attracted the attention of the whole grassland holy city.


    "We have to leave and refine as we go." Nanmen Feng frowned and felt bad. When he dragged on, the leader of Tianyu cult would be in trouble when he came back.


    Qing Zhuye and duanmuqing also knew the weight, stopped refining pills, and left quickly with Nanmen maple.


    Little Mengdie got into the earth book, guarded a pile of treasures, and began to absorb aura to make herself grow faster.


    It followed Nanmen maple for less than a few months, and its growth rate has exceeded that of ordinary beasts for ten years. This time, if it can degenerate, it is a gap of 20 years.


    No wonder it depends on Nanmen maple.


    After leaving the 81st floor, the three Nanmen Fengs were shrouded in the ground book, masking their breath, and making them as inconspicuous as possible. Even if someone saw it, they would glance at it in a hurry and wouldn''t care.


    As soon as he left the 81st floor, he felt that the outside world had turned upside down and the whole Tianyu cult was in chaos. Thousands of disciples went out to kill prisoners, but more prisoners immediately fled and did not stay after killing people.


    Nanmen Feng saw someone making trouble, setting fire to the house, causing thunder robbery and chopping it down, causing panic among the disciples and continued to rescue.


    The more he went up, the more chaotic it was. Nanmenfeng saw many Tianyu Shenjiao disciples gnashing their teeth, filled with grief and anger. Looking at the eyes of those prisoners, they were full of killings.


    Bang bang!


    Just when they ran to the first floor and were about to go out, Nanmen Feng saw that the leader of Tianyu Shenjiao came back, and his anger exploded, and the momentum of Nirvana erupted, which suddenly shocked four or five prisoners.


    "I dare to rebel in our Tianyu cult. Damn it all." the Tianyu cult drank coldly and slapped down like a big wave, killing several prisoners at once.


    The leader of Tianyu Shenjiao is a middle-aged man with gray hair. He is wearing an ancient war suit and holding a long golden sword. He drops his palm and immediately kills with a sword. He is overwhelmed by all criminals.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed cautiously and said, "Nirvana peak is not easy to provoke. Let''s leave first."


    With Qing Zhuye and duanmuqing, Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to take risks. He is no better than the elder on the 81st floor. This is the peak of Nirvana, and he is in his prime of life. He has war clothes and long sword. They are rare and excellent Taoist weapons. Once he is right, Nanmen Feng is not sure that he can protect these two people.


    So he took Qing Zhuye and duanmuqing away from here immediately and wanted to escape from Tianyu cult.


    "Big brother, they blocked the exit, and there was no way to get here." suddenly Qing Jianye turned black and said.


    When Nanmen Maple looked at it, the surrounding exits were blocked. Someone asked the realm guard. If you want to leave, you must fly away, but there was a Nirvana master in the sky who killed the four sides. Nanmen Maple didn''t want to meet him.


    "Turn him into a sheep." Nanmen Feng immediately said.


    Qing Jianye didn''t care about his body injury. He raised his fingers and laughed: "sheep!"


    Poof!


    The guard of the exit only felt that as soon as his body was soft, he became a sheep. When he came back, Nanmen Feng and Qing Jianye had arrived in front of him.


    "Die!" Nanmen Feng pointed out with fierce eyes.


    This finger, behind him, appeared a life wheel with bright golden light. From the life wheel, it appeared that the ages were like a long night, and the heaven bully body came together. With this finger, it quickly penetrated each other''s head.


    Give it a good stir!


    The soul suddenly burst, asked the realm, the facial features bled, a blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, the eyes were dull, and fell to the ground.


    "Go!" Nanmen Feng, ignoring other people''s strange eyes, immediately ran away from here with Qing Zhuye and duanmuqing.


    Behind them, the roar continued to ring. When the prisoners saw the leader of Tianyu Shenjiao coming back, they no longer loved war. They all struggled to break through. Even if they couldn''t break through, they had to pull the people of Tianyu Shenjiao on their backs, kill one to earn one, and kill two to earn a pair.


    None of the prisoners surrendered, because they knew that once they surrendered, there would be endless prisons and cruel torture waiting for them.


    After dark detention, no one wants to go back. He would rather die than defend his freedom.


    For a time, the fighting became more intense, blood splashed, and the number of deaths kept piling up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three of nanmenfeng had left Tianyu Shenjiao and returned to Baihuayuan.


    Qing Jianye and duanmuqing need to refine and refine the solid foundation pill, so they began to shut down, and Nanmen Maple also began to shut down. He got a lot of treasures. In addition to spirit stones, he also needs to digest them. He plans to use them all to improve his realm.


    The accumulation of Tianyu Shenjiao is rich enough. Nanmenfeng estimates that it can be compared with tiandaozong.


    However, tiandaozong was destroyed, and the treasure nanmenfeng didn''t get any money. All of them were given to the three forces to help him, which made the people of the three families admire nanmenfeng more and be friendly to the Taoist Academy.


    This time, with the accumulation of Tianyu Shenjiao, nanmenfeng will not give it to others. He wants to improve himself.


    "I''m too weak now. Just being a Tianyu cult, I''m a little weak. If I didn''t have a local book, I wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous." nanmenfeng thought silently,


    Tianyu cult doesn''t know that the treasure has been stolen, but when the chaos is eliminated and the prisoners are killed, they will be aware of the loss.


    At that time, Tianyu cult will be absolutely angry.


    After all, he lost all his accumulation, lost an elder of Nirvana realm, and several others asked about the realm. This is not an ordinary loss, but it hurts the muscles and bones.


    Once Tianyu Shenjiao is carefully investigated, nanmenfeng will be exposed to great risks. He must seize the time to improve himself and leave with a map when he is found.


    Open the earth book. In the infinite small space, the spirit stones pile up into a mountain. There is no end at all. On the other side, there are all kinds of treasures, whether energy gemstones, magic weapons, or medicinal materials, which are very precious.


    However, it is understandable that it is not precious and can not enter the 81 layer treasure house of Tianyu Shenjiao.


    Of course, this treasure is relative. Perhaps in the eyes of people in the dark and yellow regions, these treasures are very precious, but in the eyes of Nanmen maple, they are just a pile of energy.


    For example, a Taoist long knife is dazzling, has a heavy killing intention, and is blood red. It is very powerful at first sight.


    If this is left outside, it will definitely cause a bloodbath and countless people will compete for it.

 Chapter 195

    "What happened?"


    "He was so weak that he recovered in an instant?"


    "Can the colorful Taoist rhyme just restore the seriously injured person?"


    The people around stared and couldn''t believe it. This happened in front of us.


    The smell of Nanmen Maple before was so low that people with clear eyes knew that he was seriously injured, but now he has recovered.


    Is it so incredible?


    Hua Shandong and Wu Quan have no face to stay here any more. They turn around and leave angrily, go straight to the virtual world, and want to improve themselves as soon as possible.


    This is just the end of the passage, not in the virtual world of God.


    Nanmen Feng was relieved after recovering from his injury and was more clear about the purpose of his trip.


    "Come on, we''re out." Nanmen Feng waved to Yu Huojian and Xiao Han.


    The two immediately ran to Nanmen Feng.


    Three people just wanted to leave. Someone shouted, "little brother, can you tell me which force you are?"


    Many people looked curiously at this question.


    "I''m a teacher of the Taoist school. I brought the students in." the maple head of the South Gate didn''t turn back and left directly.


    The rest looked at each other and felt incredible.


    "Isn''t the Taoist school completely suppressed by the Shangqing school and reduced to a third rate force?"


    "Once the Taoist school was really powerful and a first-class power, but with the rise of the Shangqing school, the Taoist school is gradually declining. Now it is completely shrank in Yangzhou. How can there be such outstanding teachers and students?"


    "It''s incredible. If these three people grow up, the situation in Yangzhou will look good."


    "Hum, can you grow up?"


    "Yes, this is the empty world of God. I don''t know if I can get out alive."


    Many people talked and mocked. Of course, nanmenfeng couldn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care.


    Do you care about the views of mole ants? No, step on it and the mole ants will die.


    ¡­¡­


    The virtual world of God is boundless. It was originally a place on nine days and ten earth. It was knocked down. Later, it was pulled over by Nanmen Maple with great magic power and remained in the xuanhuang domain.


    However, the Shenxu realm is different from the xuanhuang realm. In essence, it belongs to the upper realm. The aura alone is very strong, more than ten times that of the xuanhuang realm. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han were startled when they just set foot here.


    "The aura here is felt as soon as you breathe." Xiao Han ate the air.


    Yu Huojian nodded and said, "senior, why is the aura here so strong?"


    "Is it rich?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Yu Huojian nodded: "this is ten times richer than the xuanhuang domain."


    "Nine days and ten places are a thousand times richer than this," Nanmen Feng explained casually.


    This region itself does not belong to the xuanhuang domain. Naturally, it will not be the same as the xuanhuang domain, but it has fallen for more than 200000 years. It is not as pure as it was in nine days and ten places, so it is in the middle of the xuanhuang domain and nine days and ten places.


    If it''s the way it just landed in those years, it''s really a mortal to take a SIP to prolong life. If you live here for a long time, it''s no problem for everyone to live hundreds of years.


    Xiao Han took a few bites, smacked his mouth and said, "senior, we have come in. Where are we going next?"


    Yu Huojian also looked at the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng said, "go to the great forest of animals, hunt and kill fierce animals, let Yu Huo build practice, and let you eat."


    Xiao Han immediately drooled and said, "that feeling is good. Let''s go quickly."


    Yu Huojian was also full of interest and said, "senior, I will work hard."


    Nanmen Feng took out the seven Jue umbrella, handed it to him and said, "I''ll give you this magic weapon. Take it. You can use the first weapon long sword. When you have a good one in the future, you can change it back."


    Qijue umbrella can also exert its power in the hand of Nanmen maple, but its power is limited.


    He has nine different images, and there are few opportunities to use the seven Jue umbrella. It''s better to give it to Huojian to let him improve himself quickly.


    In addition, nanmenfeng has a clear goal about his magic weapon, and the key part is in the demon refining tower of the Shangqing school.


    So he also readily gave up the seven Jue umbrella.


    Yu Huojian was very moved. Holding it, Xiao Han asked eagerly, "what about mine?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him and said, "your weapon now is a mouth. You don''t need to fight with monsters. You just need to eat."


    "That''s OK, less danger." Xiao Han is also very satisfied.


    The virtual world of God is very big. When ordinary people come in, they must buy a map and look for a place according to the points marked on the map.


    But Nanmen Maple doesn''t need it.


    He directly took Yu Huojian and Xiao Han and flew at low altitude to a vast and endless forest.


    Beast forest!


    This is the destination of this trip, the trial place for Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, and the place for Nanmen maple to improve itself.


    He brought Yu Huojian and Xiao Han here for three months. In addition to speeding up their practice, his biggest purpose is to improve their strength.


    There are many treasures in Shenxu world. Nanmen Maple wants to find them and help himself.


    "Go in, I will accompany you for seven days. I will leave you in seven days, and you two will live alone in it." Nanmen Feng said to Huojian and Xiao Han.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han looked serious and looked at each other, which was really harsh.


    The most powerful monster in the beast forest, even the current Nanmen maple, can''t provoke. Even if there are immortal bodies, Nanmen Maple can''t say he can run away.


    If yu Huojian and Xiao Han work together and quickly improve themselves in these seven days, I''m afraid the more later it will be, the more difficult it will be.


    "We know," the two men answered firmly.


    Walking into the forest, it becomes dangerous around. There are not only monsters, but also poisonous insects and man eating plants. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han will refresh their vigilance all the time.


    Nanmenfeng explained the dangers one by one for them, and then targeted a wild boar in the wasteland realm and let Yu Huojian build it.


    Yu Huojian drew out the first weapon of the seven Jue umbrella, the general long sword, and attacked immediately.


    Wind sword!


    His comprehension was amazing. He cut out with a sword, with the cutting power of the wind and fast speed. He directly split the body of the wild boar in two.


    When Nanmen Feng saw it, he nodded with satisfaction. A wild boar was killed by Yu Huojian, who opened the wasteland for four days. It was good, although it was a sneak attack.


    Xiao Han rushed up immediately, grabbed the boar''s body, slapped it, threw it into his vision and began to cook.


    His vision is a pot. It''s convenient now.


    Wild boar meat into the pot, do not know why, suddenly fragrant ten miles, this big pot cooks automatically.


    Yu Huojian ate very little, but Xiao Han ate a wild boar in a moment.


    Then he ran the skill. His momentum was deep for a few minutes, and then he broke through directly with a bang.


    Double heaven!


    Yu Huojian''s eyes widened with envy when he saw this scene.


    He tried his best to practice, practice and understand the sword. He didn''t break through. Xiao Han just ate a wild boar and broke through?


    The comparison is terrible.


    Xiao Han thought it was incredible that he broke through so easily?


    "Elder, is this skill so powerful?" Xiao Han asked.


    Nanmen Feng said, "you just opened up a wasteland and swallowed a monster that opened up four wasteland. It lives in the virtual world all year round and accumulates a lot of energy in its body. It''s not surprising that you broke through. This is the first time you swallowed a beast. When you wait, the effect is not so significant."


    After Nanmen Feng explained, Yu Huojian had a lot of balance, but Xiao Han didn''t care. He laughed: "if you slow down later, you''ll slow down. This skill is too suitable for me. Yu Huojian, if you continue to hunt monsters, I''ll be responsible for eating."


    Yu Huo Jianbai glanced at him: "take advantage of me. Look at your big belly."


    "I believe you. I''m saying that it''s a blessing to eat. I can''t do anything else, just eat." Xiao Han was elated.


    Nanmen Feng said, "take a break and continue to hunt monsters. Monsters in the beast forest are much more powerful and rich in energy than those outside. Be careful."


    Yu Huojian nodded seriously, not bickering. He walked ahead with a seven Jue umbrella.


    Xiao Han followed behind and was vigilant around.


    Nanmen Feng walked at the end, whispered to them some problems in practice and pointed them out.


    So, seven days passed in a flash.


    In the past seven days, Yu Huojian went through bloody battles, including killing with a sword and being chased. Nanmen Feng didn''t take any action in his eyes. Unless his life was in danger, he ignored it.


    Over the past seven days, Xiao Han and Yu Huojian have accumulated a lot of experience. They have been taught a lesson carelessly before, and they have suffered a lot.


    Nowadays, although they can''t compare with old hunters, they can survive in the forest.


    The temperament of the two people has changed greatly. They are resolute, firm and calm. These qualities appear in them.


    In the past seven days, Yu Huojian killed no less than 50 monsters, the most powerful six heavy days of opening up wasteland, and all the monsters he killed were cooked by Xiao Han without exception.


    The two men improved very quickly. Yu Huojian''s understanding of the law of Kendo was introduced, and his cultivation reached the peak of the triple heaven of opening up wasteland. He was only one step away from breaking through the quadruple heaven of opening up wasteland.


    And Xiao Han, the peak of four days of land reclamation.


    He followed Huojian and ate at least several monsters every day, accumulating a lot of real Qi. As soon as the realm was broken, the whole person became round at the same time.


    Seven days later, Nanmen Feng told them: "you will act alone in the beast forest next. Remember not to be careless. If you can''t fight, you will slip away."


    Yu Huojian''s small face was full of firmness, and a wisp of sword spirit appeared in his eyes. He said, "elder, where are you going?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and looked into the distance. Between the dense trees, he saw a place and said, "go get something that can help me break through."


    Xiao Han raised his hand and said, "come on, elder."


    Nanmen Feng smiled at them and handed them a jade talisman, which he carved himself. There was an induction array in it and said, "this is an induction talisman. As long as you encounter a life and death crisis, you can activate it. I will sense it immediately and arrive as soon as possible to rescue you."


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han immediately put them away carefully and watched Nanmen Feng leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After nanmenfeng left, he went straight to the inner ring of the beast forest.


    As for Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, he is still assured that he has left behind after all. In addition, he said that they should also be independent, and Nanmen Feng can only help them.


    Moreover, nanmenfeng put them in the outer ring of the beast forest. There are basically low-level monsters, and the probability of crisis is much smaller.


    The inner circle is the root of the beast forest.

 Chapter 196

    Molting fan, life wheel, asked, and even higher-level monsters are the mainstream here.


    Even if nanmenfeng comes in by himself, he doesn''t dare to be careless. These monsters won''t reason with you.


    In the beast forest, the maple body in the South Gate turned into a rainbow light and crossed ancient trees to avoid poisonous snakes, poisonous weeds and so on


    He rushed to the inner circle to find something very helpful to himself at the moment.


    "In those years, I pulled the virtual world near the dark yellow domain, came in and took a look, and noticed a fairy grass seedling.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t care about that fairy grass at that time, because it was a seedling. In addition, he was a fairy King expert at that time, so he let it go.


    Now, more than 200000 years later, the fairy grass has matured and can be picked. However, Nanmen Maple has just fallen off the double heaven. He needs this fairy grass to improve his body and transform. Therefore, he must get it.


    "Zulongcao, I''m coming." Nanmen Feng murmured in his heart.


    The dragon family is a strange species. It is rare in number, but it has strong combat power. Every pure blood child of the dragon family must be an immortal when he grows up. In the dragon family, there is his own king, the ZuLong.


    When ZuLong became an adult, his combat power was comparable to that of the fairy king, and the peak ZuLong king once fought the way of heaven with Nanmen maple, so Nanmen Maple was very familiar with them.


    ZuLong grass is an immortal medicinal material. It is millions of times more valuable than the Heavenly God flowers encountered in the xuanhuang region. The environment in which it was born is extremely harsh. It must germinate on the side of ZuLong, and then give birth to consciousness. Break away from ZuLong, find a place with surging Aura, grow safely, and can turn into shape and run everywhere in adulthood.


    This kind of medicine, even if it is nine days and ten places, is also an absolute treasure.


    Because few people can catch adult ZuLong grass, they can be more refined than humans.


    So this time, Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether he could catch it or not.


    But no matter what, he will try. As long as he catches ZuLong grass and decays several times in the realm, Nanmen Maple can change one by one.


    "When I am in the wasteland reclamation realm, I have gained great combat power, and when I reach the transformation realm, I must be heavy and allogeneic." Li mang twinkles in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. The cultivation path he has planned for himself is the top.


    In front of him, he has the heaven bully body, which is the limit of power. Now he is in the dual heaven. If he wants to condense the vision, it is absolutely impossible to absorb Reiki only by himself for decades.


    For a variant, it is unacceptable for Nanmen maple to stop at tuofan erchongtian for decades.


    "I''m sure to get ZuLong grass. No matter who blocks it, I must have the consciousness of death." Nanmen Maple thought, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Running in the beast forest, nanmenfeng suddenly saw several figures, also flying towards the inner circle.


    Both sides found each other. Nanmenfeng didn''t want to get into trouble, so he gave way and changed his way.


    But the other party didn''t think so. He stopped Nanmen Feng.


    "People from the Taoist school?" the other party asked Nanmen Feng. His face was not good. The three people surrounded Nanmen Feng and showed an encirclement posture.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "who are you?"


    He doesn''t know these people.


    In front of them, the three people are all dressed in plain clothes. They look like middle-aged people. Their momentum is rippling and decaying. However, Nanmen Feng sees that there is real Qi swimming behind their heads and seems to want to condense the life wheel.


    The peak of the peak.


    But how about this? Nanmen Feng killed only three dead dogs.


    "We are teachers of Datong college." the eldest of the three spoke.


    Nanmen Feng blinked, guessed what he had, and asked, "the teacher of Datong college, why are you surrounding me?"


    "I heard that you have a peerless genius?" the boss snorted coldly and looked directly at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and felt unhappy. What''s this attitude? Is it bothering me for no reason?


    "How is it?" Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said.


    "Give us the instruction of Datong University. Now the Taoist school has completely declined. It''s not worth mentioning. Don''t bury the genius." the second said.


    "Yes, it is said that our vice president solicited you, but you refused. Is there a brain problem?" the third sneered.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and disdained: "so you are Zhang rotten wood''s men."


    Zhang deadwood, vice president of Datong University, tried to recruit Yu Huojian in Anning town last time, but was rejected by Nanmen maple. After returning, he announced the matter and the appearance of Nanmen maple.


    That''s why these three people surrounded Nanmen maple.


    They want to bring Zhang deadwood a peerless genius.


    "Since you know our origin, those who know the truth will bring the peerless genius to my Datong college." the boss sneered.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three indifferently and said, "that''s why you stopped me?"


    "Hum, I know your bet with Ling Qing of Changsheng college. You will definitely lose. In three months, you will enter Changsheng college with peerless talents, which is absolutely not allowed." the second said strongly.


    When Datong college and Changsheng college were founded in the past, they joined hands to deal with the Taoist school. When the Taoist school declined, they became sworn enemies. They disliked each other and dug at the foot of the wall.


    "So it is, but you three really think you can force me?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "I can crush you with one hand if you want to shed a double sky, and you''re hard?" the third stared at the maple in the south gate and pressed down with a momentum. The top of the mountain was surging and covered.


    He wants nanmenfeng to know his strength.


    However, this momentum in the eyes of Nanmen maple is nothing more than you.


    He moved his body, stepped out directly, and then clapped with one hand.


    Forever is like a long night!


    A strange image broke out, spread infinitely, prolonged the time and space, let Nanmen Maple shuttle among them, and then shot the second child.


    With the outbreak of the South Gate Maple now molting the double heaven, coupled with the heavenly bully body, the allogeneic blood exploded together, directly smashed the second and flew out, spitting blood in a big mouth, on the verge of death.


    "How could it be." the boss and the third are stupid.


    But is it really the case?


    They can''t do it if they hit the peak of tuofan with one blow.


    The second looked ferocious and roared, "kill him. This man is too abnormal and must be killed."


    The boss and the third looked at each other and shot together.


    Boom!


    A long gun came in the air. A little cold came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon!


    This is an ancient artifact. It is very sharp. Once it hits Nanmen maple, it can directly break his body.


    Unfortunately, he can''t hit.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t give in at all. He leaned out with one hand, just like a big hand to destroy the world. He grabbed the antique long gun and pulled it hard: "come here."


    Patter!


    The boss stumbled and was defeated by Nanmen Feng in strength and fell to the ground.


    And this time, the third shot.


    With a soft sword, like a poisonous snake, he drilled around and stabbed the weakest part of Nanmen maple.


    eye!


    Once the eye is stabbed, it must be blind and its combat power will be greatly reduced.


    But will nanmenfeng be stabbed by him?


    "I''ve never tried my best when I came to the xuanhuang region. Today I''ll let you three smelly fish and rotten shrimp see what is the real strong." the maple in the South Gate shouted, his body was very fast, and the roaring explosion came out, nine times in a row, representing the explosion of nine different images.


    Nanmen Maple carries nine different images and comes directly with invincible momentum.


    "Die!"


    He stared at the boss and didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. These three people asked for a dead end, so he would help them.


    Boom!


    He fell with one punch. It was brilliant and had all kinds of colors. It was incomparably powerful.


    Nine different images in rotation, suddenly broke out and hit the boss.


    Poof!


    The boss couldn''t resist it at all. His body was soft. Even his angry eyes were wide open, there was nothing he could do.


    He fell to the ground and looked weakly. His bones and muscles were broken by Nanmen maple, including the spirit.


    The third was stunned.


    This scene is wrong. One tuofan will defeat two tuofan peaks, one will be seriously injured and the other will die.


    It''s like Nanmen maple is the peak of tuofan, and they are the double heaven of tuofan.


    "How do you want to die?" Nanmen Feng looked at the third.


    The third man was frightened. With a bitter face, he begged: "Nanmen maple, I apologize to you. Let me go."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "if I don''t show such strength, you will certainly take me, or kill me and apologize. It''s impossible."


    The third man''s face is like ashes, and his heart is dripping blood. Why is Nanmen Maple so powerful?


    Boom!


    He didn''t want to die at all, so he made a move first. When the sun set on the earth, the sun shone down. It was very hot and hit.


    "Your attack has no effect at all." Nanmen Maple''s body flashed, like the change of time and space, shuttling indefinitely. He leaned down with his palm and exploded with a bang.


    The third man''s body trembled. He looked blankly behind him. Nanmen Maple appeared there.


    "What strange skill is this?" the third asked bitterly.


    "It''s just a kind of the use of the vision. Your use of the vision is too rigid." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    Poof!


    The third man took a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground without life.


    However, Nanmen Feng was not interested in searching for the corpses regardless of the three people. There were too many treasures in the virtual divine world, and Nanmen Feng would not do so.


    He continued to run to the inner circle of the beast forest. This time, no one stopped him and entered the inner circle smoothly.


    The aura of the inner circle is more rich, and there is a faint smell of monsters in the air.


    "The inner circle of the beast forest is a paradise for monsters, whether pure blood monsters, mutant monsters or divine beasts." Nanmen Maple thought as he walked.


    When he came in that year, he saw several young sacred animals. After so many years, he should grow up.


    In the inner circle of the beast forest, Nanmen Maple enters and goes straight to a place.


    In the inner circle of the beast forest, there is a lake, the size of a hundred miles, surrounded by mountains, which ordinary people can''t find at all.


    This is where nanmenfeng is going.


    Within the whole inner circle, the best place that Nanmen Maple can think of is this lake.


    If zulongcao wants to find a comfortable place to grow, it will also choose here. As long as it takes root here, it will grow safely without threat.


    If Nanmen maple is zulongcao, he will also choose here.


    The danger in the inner circle is much greater than that in the outer circle. Nanmen Maple doesn''t dare to fly over blatantly. In that way, it will become a target and be stared at by monsters.


    Flying in the sky, running on the earth and swimming in the water, these monsters are more powerful than the outside world in the virtual world of God.


    He sneaked all the way to avoid those surging areas, because there must be powerful monsters there, and he didn''t want to fight them.

 Chapter 197

    The inner circle is large, with undulating mountains, layers and dense trees, which block out the sky and the sun.


    Although Nanmen Maple hasn''t come in for more than 200000 years, he remembers the general route clearly. This inner circle has remained unchanged for a long time and has formed a biological chain.


    In each region, there is only one monster, and the rest will either surrender or be killed.


    Along the way, Nanmen Maple also saw many white bones, fresh and weathered. These people came in from the outside and were killed by monsters.


    Carefully along the way, a few hours later, nanmenfeng came to the lake near the inner circle.


    But he stopped and frowned.


    The trees are dense and the mountains are majestic. At first glance, there is no movement, but when the maple God in the South Gate sweeps away, he notices that many people are hidden in the surrounding mountains.


    These people are eyeing the lake.


    "Is there any treasure born here?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t rush forward, but followed a mountain range and walked close to it.


    After walking for a while, nanmenfeng saw a figure.


    Two casual repairmen were digging herbs on the ground. They were stunned when they saw Nanmen maple.


    The cultivation of these two people is not high. They shed seven or eight heavy days. After seeing the South Gate maple, their eyes look uncertain. They have the intention to kill, doubt and doubt


    "Tell me, why are there so many people around here?" Nanmen Feng ignored them when he saw their look change. The vigorous momentum suddenly broke out. The two people stumbled and fell to the ground, looking frightened.


    "You can''t provoke me!" the two casual practitioners knew that although the cultivation of Nanmen Maple was low, its combat effectiveness was strong.


    "Don''t you know, young master?" the two scattered practitioners said weakly.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and asked, "I just didn''t know to ask you. Honestly, I can kill you, but if you''re dishonest, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The two casual practitioners immediately stood up respectfully.


    They are tall and short. They are not very talented, but they are smooth and know a lot of news.


    The tall man said, "we don''t know the details, but not long ago, it was reported that there was a divine beast to produce in the inner circle of the beast forest, so these people came in for the divine beast cubs."


    "Yes, there are all major forces around here, such as Shangqing school, tiandaozong, Changsheng college and Datong college." the short man followed.


    Nanmen Feng understands that when a divine beast gives birth, it is its weakest time. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can catch the divine beast at the least cost, and these are still two, one big and one small.


    No wonder so many people covet the inner circle near the lake.


    "What kind of beast is it?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    There are not many divine beasts in the virtual world, but they are not one. Who is pregnant?


    "I''m not sure. It seems to be a auspicious unicorn," the tall man replied.


    "But I heard it was a butterfly. At that time, I wondered how the butterfly could be a divine beast?" the short man wondered.


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. Nanmen Maple stared at the short man and asked, "is the divine beast a butterfly?"


    The short man was startled and immediately said, "I just heard that the source was an elder of the Shangqing sect. Once he drank too much in a restaurant. After drinking, he said it, but many people don''t believe what a butterfly is?"


    "Butterfly is a divine beast." Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and affirmed.


    There are several monsters in the whole virtual world, but the most precious one is this butterfly.


    Even the auspicious unicorn is not as good as this butterfly.


    "Why are butterflies and beasts?" asked the tall man.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him, did not explain, but said, "there is a sage elder of the Terran who put forward a classic topic, Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, do you know?"


    The tall man and the short man looked at each other: "I seem to have heard of it, but it''s too long ago."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t explain that Zhuangzi, the sage of the Terran, is really too far away from now. This is even longer than Li Taibai''s period. Few people know it now.


    Before Zhuang Zhou got the Tao, he saw a butterfly. The butterfly took him through the three dimensions of heaven and earth, understood the true meaning of the world, and made him dream like a dream. Finally, he came to a thorough understanding and put forward the classic Zhuang Zhou dream butterfly.


    This butterfly is the divine beast dream butterfly!


    Dream butterflies are very rare. Since ancient times, they have appeared only a few times, but they startle the world every time.


    Qilin, a auspicious beast, is now kept in captivity by many great powers in the fairy world. Such a divine beast can''t compare with Mengdie at all.


    Mengdie gives birth to a child, which is also a big surprise for Nanmen maple.


    "Mengdie gives birth, whether it''s true or false, I''ll step in and let zulongcao go first." Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkled with interest.


    "You two go with me." Nanmen Feng suddenly said to the two monks.


    The tall and short men looked at each other. They didn''t know what Nanmen Maple was going to do, but they didn''t dare to refuse in the face of Nanmen maple, so they had to follow Nanmen Maple bitterly.


    Three people approached the lake.


    In front of Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he saw Mengdie.


    The lake water is clear, sparkling and rippling in the sun. In the center of the lake, a lotus grows. The lotus is in full bloom and very beautiful. In the middle of the lotus, there is a pink butterfly dancing.


    Under the sun, it is very beautiful. Those who stare at it will fall into a dream, which is the dream butterfly.


    The tall man and the short man had a look of dementia. Nanmen Maple knew that they were not strong in perseverance and easily got confused by Mengdie.


    "Is this the beast?" the tall man murmured, his eyes blurred.


    Pop!


    Nanmen Feng slapped them, woke them up and said, "don''t be confused again."


    The two people were surprised. They didn''t dare to look at Mengdie, but looked around.


    It didn''t matter. It scared the two people to death.


    Among the surrounding mountains, there were many people. They recognized some and were frightened.


    "That''s the eldest brother of tiandaozong, the son of heaven."


    "That''s a young genius of the Shangqing school, Gu Chen."


    "That''s the little monk of Riyue Zen, no question!"


    "Qin Siyu of wanliyun water gate is a great beauty."


    The two people recognized people constantly, and the surprised voice didn''t stop. Nanmen Feng looked at them and said nothing.


    "Is it very powerful?" Nanmen Feng asked when the two stopped.


    There are two people from the major sects and forces here. One is tiandaozong and the other is Shangqing school.


    Sun Moon Zen, Wanli Yunshui gate and other forces have never been heard of by Nanmen Feng. It is certain that they were founded after he left.


    "Very powerful. These are the peerless talents of these great forces. They are young, at least in the realm of life wheel, and their future is unlimited." the tall man envied.


    "Yes, for example, Gu Chen, a young genius of the Shangqing school, is a peerless genius and an alien. He broke through the life wheel not long ago. It is said that he has been designated as the next successor of the Shangqing school." the short man said.


    "There is also the little monk of Riyue Zen without asking. Once he was born, the Golden Lotus came from heaven. He is a rare variant of Buddhism. He is naturally suitable for Buddhism. He has surpassed many older generations since he was only 17 years old." the tall man continued.


    "The most incredible thing is Qin Siyu, the wanliyun water gate. This is a sect that has only risen in the past 1000 years. It was founded by a female elder. Now it is a first-class power. Qin Siyu is the most outstanding disciple of this generation. It is said that she is born with Taoism."


    Nanmen Maple eyebrows a pick: "natural Tao body?"


    "Yes, so many people want to pursue her. Even the sun moon Zen sect intercedes for the little monk Wuwen and wants to form a Taoist couple. Unfortunately, the little monk Wuwen refused." the tall man said an interesting story.


    The short man laughed and said, "it''s absurd for you to say that an elder interceded for the little monk and formed a Taoist couple."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "the Taoist couple is different from the husband and wife you imagine. They just walk together on the road of practice. The Taoist couple is less intimate than the husband and wife, but has more constraints. If they really become a Taoist couple, the speed of practice must be accelerated, but their luck is also bound together. They lose everything and enjoy everything."


    The tall man and the short man shook their heads. They didn''t quite understand. What''s the difference between husband and wife.


    "The meaning is very simple. If monk Wuwen forms a Taoist couple with Qin Siyu, he can not round the house, contact or be emotional, so he will not violate the constraints of Buddhism and the heart of Taoism. At the same time, he can also speed up his practice and improve himself with the strength of natural Taoism." nanmenfeng explained helplessly.


    "I see. Sun Moon Zen is a good idea." the tall man understood and was surprised that there was such a way to play. Really, the more powerful people are, the more they can play.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    While they were talking, a roar sounded. From a distance, an iron horse came in the air.


    This iron horse has 19 people. The leader is a handsome young man. The horse under his crotch is as strange as lightning. His hair color is like fire. It seems to burn when running.


    The 19 people were all dressed in armor and awe inspiring. In the blink of an eye, they came to the front of their eyes. Everyone was cold and fierce, and their eyes looked around indifferently.


    Once such an iron horse appeared, it attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    At the side of Nanmen Feng, the two scattered repairmen took a breath of air conditioning and blurted out: "Jiang Yun 18 rides!"


    "What forces?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "The Mingyue aristocratic family on the Bank of Jiangyun lake is headed by this generation of Mingyue childe, who is known as the Mingyue king. The combat power makes the older generation sigh." the tall man explained.


    "Mingyue aristocratic family by Jiangyun lake?" Nanmen Feng shook his head. He didn''t know. It must be a rising force.


    "It''s lively now. Jiang Yun''s three aristocratic families are rebellious. This generation is even more in the past. With the posture of the bright moon king, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for others to intervene." the short man sighed.


    The tall man was surprised and said, "with so many forces, he should not dare to offend everyone?"


    Nanmen Feng also thought not. Unfortunately, after the arrival of the bright moon king, the rebellious looked around and said, "this dream butterfly beast belongs to me. Please step back."


    As soon as the words came out, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of the bullying of the moon king for a long time. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. If you say it belongs to you, you should show some real skills. Otherwise, we won''t agree." an uncertain voice came, I can''t tell who said it and where.


    "This is the virtual world of God, not the Bank of Jiangyun lake. If you die here, you can''t find us."


    "Does Mingyue family dare to be so rampant with an old immortal?"


    "Go back to your Jiangyun lake. In the eyes of outsiders, the three aristocratic families are just a small fight."


    The words of the moon King aroused public anger and were ridiculed.

 Chapter 198

    These people hid in the dark, none of them stood up and couldn''t tell who said it.


    With a cold face, the bright moon King sneered: "you can only hide behind your back, and dare to insult my Jiangyun family?"


    "Those who have been humiliated just now, I''ll kill you as soon as I come." the moon King smiled ferociously, patted his horse on the back, and his body flew up.


    "Die!"


    He opened his mouth coldly, with one hand to catch the moon and the other to hit. Across the mountains, he found the first person, and then directly separated a little.


    Poof!


    A blood hole appeared in the middle of the man''s eyebrow, his pupils diffused, and he fell to the ground. He didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    The people around me were even more wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s a disciple of Hanshan sect. He was killed in this way when he shed nine heavy heaven?"


    "Kill the enemy in the air. What skill is this?"


    "If you point to heaven and earth, circle heaven and earth, draw the earth as a prison, and then point every other space, you can kill you."


    "What kind of cultivation is this? Isn''t it terrible?"


    "Life wheel peak, this man is the life wheel peak." someone trembled.


    Everyone was in an uproar, even the outstanding talents of Shangqing school and tiandaozong frowned deeply.


    The moon king has been praised by countless people for his arrogant and domineering style and recklessness, which is the foundation.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, others may only open up wasteland. He has reached the peak of life wheel.


    "Hum, a group of clowns can only hide in the dark and make jokes. Now I settle them one by one." the moon king suddenly pointed out with his fingers.


    Every finger makes heaven and earth tremble, and someone must die in the distance.


    No matter where these people go, they can''t escape death. Everyone is frightened.


    The strength of the moon King stunned everyone around.


    The peak of the life wheel is the strongest combat power in the virtual world. People beyond this level can''t enter.


    It means that the moon king is invincible between them.


    At this moment, the geniuses of the main doors looked ugly. They were all black and angry, but they didn''t dare to speak out when they were angry.


    The moon king is rebellious and powerful. He doesn''t care who you are or what forces you are. If you block him, you will end up dead.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll be killed. This is the style of Mingyue king.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and frowned slightly. He was really strong and had a little talent, but his character was too overbearing. What he didn''t understand was the way to be a man.


    "No one can stop this. The moon king is here, and he has brought Jiang Yun''s eighteen horses. No one can stop it." the tall man sighed.


    "Yes, the moon king is so powerful alone. Once Jiang Yun''s 18 riders, who have a weekend with his fate, break out with all their strength, even if they ask for the realm, they can''t help him." the short man muttered.


    "The double rest of fate?" the maple at the South Gate saw a light in front of him. Did anyone know such an ancient method of cultivation?


    "Yes, fate weekend, according to legend, is a method of practice several times ago. It is very rare to choose talented disciples born on the same day in the same year and month to form a community of destiny, one master and one servant. Once they grow up, both sides have the same mind, just like twin brothers." dwarf explained.


    Nanmen Feng knows this, even more than the short man knows.


    The fate weekend is dominated by the moon king, and Jiang Yun''s 18 riders are servants. They grow together. Both sides share their Qi, accomplishments and feelings. Others practice alone, and they practice together. This is a huge advantage.


    No wonder the moon King reached the peak of the life wheel when he was about 20 years old. People who practice this skill will be much faster in the early stage.


    Unfortunately, the most fatal disadvantage of this skill is the confusion of thoughts in the later stage. Once you want to break through the immortal, the eighteen immortal robberies will be superimposed. If you are strong, you will also be split into powder.


    Therefore, this skill was gradually lost. I didn''t expect it to reappear now.


    "Boom -"


    A powerful explosion interrupted Nanmen Feng''s thinking. He looked up and saw that the moon king killed the last person. Then he stood proudly, looked around and said, "this dream butterfly belongs to me."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an invisible killing intention all around. Many talents of great forces couldn''t bear it. They were secretly communicating and wanted to join hands against the moon king.


    But before they joined hands, a huge cold hum came from heaven and earth.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    This cold hum sounded as if the gods were making a sound and rang through the earth. The eardrums of the people around them trembled, and the people with low strength immediately covered their ears.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this a monster?"


    "Does the monster have such strength?"


    "I''ve experienced this sound in my ancestors, but my ancestors asked about the realm."


    The people around talked. Even the moon king looked at a place with a serious face.


    Clouds billowed and purple clouds filled the sky. Pieces of runes came and landed in front of everyone.


    Then a green cow came.


    Qingniu is 35 meters in size and looks very anthropomorphic. As he walks, he says, "how many local resources have been robbed by you humans in and out of the virtual world? Now he wants to enslave Mengdie?"


    The green bull opened his mouth, his tail was spinning behind him, and his nose was puffing with white gas. Then the white gas turned into sword gas and came directly from killing.


    Target, moon king!


    The moon King''s face changed, his hands raised, and a piece of rosy clouds fell, which turned into a barrier to block these sword Qi. Instead of going forward, he retreated and said, "senior Niu, we Jiangyun family had an agreement with you. Do you want to break it?"


    The moon King faced qingniu and restrained part of his arrogance, but he still said coldly.


    Listening to his words, it seems that the Jiang Yun family had some agreement with this green cow.


    The green bull shook his tail and looked at the moon King disdainfully: "the agreement was made many years ago. Did you Jiang Yun family abide by it?"


    The moon King''s face was heavy and his killing intention was revealed in his eyes. It can be thought that there were many people around him, so he forbear.


    The people around were surprised.


    "Who is this green bull?"


    "It must be the great power of the virtual world. After all, can you reach an agreement with the Jiang Yun family? Can you be the weak?"


    "When it comes out, can''t we covet Mengdie?"


    "It''s hard to estimate. Even if it doesn''t come out, do you think it''s possible?"


    Even the tall and short men on the side of Nanmen Maple were equally surprised and amazed at the appearance of qingniu.


    Only Nanmen Maple showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to see the calf again." a trace of memory flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, remembering the past.


    At that time, when the virtual world was just stable, Nanmen Maple entered it and found several divine animal cubs, including a mangtianqing cow. However, at that time, it was cursed, getting worse and worse, and was on the verge of death.


    At that time, Nanmen Maple appeared. Qingtian cattle regarded it as hope, dragged the injured body, followed Nanmen maple and begged Nanmen maple to save it.


    Three months later, at the moment of its death, Nanmen Maple brought a fairy grass, broke its chest and planted it on its heart.


    The curse of Nanmen Maple can be solved, but it needs a lot of materials. Nanmen Maple has no good way. It can only use a miraculous fairy grass to continue the hope of qingniu. As long as the fairy grass sprouts, qingniu will not die.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple almost forgot the green cow. Only now when he saw it, his memory emerged.


    This green cow is the one treated by Nanmen maple.


    More than 200000 years have passed, and now it is full of wind. It seems that fairy grass has grown and has not cured the curse, but it has also saved its life.


    The green bull appeared and stunned the whole audience. When he showed his hand a little, he stunned the bright moon king. He didn''t dare to do it. The rest of the people also forbear.


    In the center of the lake, a water lily is slowly in full bloom. The dream butterfly lives in it and is giving birth.


    This dream butterfly has reached a critical period. Once it gives birth, it must be a divine beast.


    When a divine beast gives birth, he will enter a weak period and can catch it smoothly. Therefore, as long as he crosses the green bull, he can get two divine beasts.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    Unfortunately, the green bull stood by the lake and looked at it leisurely. It was not a tall body, which brought us great pressure.


    For a moment, there was silence around.


    Boom!


    At this time, a large number of smoke clouds were generated over the virtual world of God. It was colorful and very beautiful, which made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    Mengdie is giving birth.


    After waiting so long, are you finally coming?


    The bright moon king looked at the sky and his eyes flashed. He was sure to win the dream butterfly. It was a divine beast and a rare species. There had been few since ancient times.


    Looking at the green bull, the skill in the bright moon King''s body operates and constantly adds momentum to shake the green bull.


    Not only him, but also the eighteen horses of Jiang Yun behind him sat on the horse without saying a word, with a deep momentum.


    Tianshengzi, the eldest martial brother of tiandaozong, also stood up. Dressed in purple, he was gorgeous and looked like a jade with a glittering purple light.


    The heavenly son is also determined not to let Meng die go. If he gets it, he will soar up and enter nine days and ten places with the help of Meng die.


    "Amitabha!" a Buddhist horn sounded. A young monk came out in vain. Behind him appeared a supreme Buddha. There was a hidden between nothingness and reality. This was the Wu Wen monk of Riyue Zen.


    "The way is obstructed and long!" and the first one was Gu Chen of Shangqing school.


    He flew down from the mountain, practiced Taoism, and painted a feeling of flying. The Taoist rhyme was flowing, and he was in high spirits. He directly hit the dream butterfly.


    This shot suddenly surprised all around. Gu Chen took the first shot. No one thought it was the first of the bright moon king.


    Gu Chen''s speed is very fast. He can span time and space well. The Taoist art is to narrow space.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Chen came to the lotus, and the people around him didn''t react, which made him smile.


    "As long as I get the dream butterfly, I will directly use the Tao to block and keep a long distance away from the virtual world of God. There is no way for you to take me." Gu Chen thought about the future in her heart.


    "Patter!"


    Unfortunately, his back road was interrupted by a tail.


    The green bull''s tail threw over and ignored the space and distance. It was clearly on the bank, but it patted Gu Chen''s body and made him stare big eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out and the whole person fell out.


    "Overkill yourself!" the moon King smiled coldly and waved.


    "Go!" there was no nonsense. A pagoda appeared in the body of the bright moon king. The pagoda was quiet, the treasure gas was scattered, and the sound was loud. In an instant, the pagoda became larger, such as mountains and rivers, which directly suppressed the green bull.


    Boom!


    When the pagoda is opened, the power is displayed, and a huge vigorous Qi is erupted. Each vigorous Qi is like a divine weapon blade. It''s nothing to break a mountain easily.

 Chapter 199

    As soon as the pagoda appeared, people around it screamed.


    "Life weapon, this is the prison tower of the Mingyue family."


    "Life weapon, it''s absolutely powerful. Even if you ask the realm, you can''t ignore it."


    "This pagoda is inherited from the Mingyue family. I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of the Mingyue king."


    Life is woven and firm as a rock!


    The strength of life tools surpasses the primitive and ancient ones. There are tens of thousands of small prohibitions in each life tool to form a majestic array and suppress it, so that people around can see hope.


    As long as qingniu is suppressed, Mengdie has no power to protect.


    However, the prison tower praised by everyone, in the eyes of qingniu, that''s all.


    It snorted coldly and said, "a broken tower, what powerful magic weapon do you think you are?"


    The green bull''s nose spews out a large torrent of laws, which turns into chains, click, click, fly directly, wrap around the prison tower and bind it.


    The prison tower vibrated, stirred around, and the aura spread, but these law chains are the foundation of the realm, and the prison tower can''t get rid of it.


    "Suppress!" the moon king shouted, with a strong sense of killing in his voice. He wanted to suppress qingniu.


    With the drink, the pagoda roared. In an instant, the pagoda was as heavy as a mountain. Suddenly, it fell down, and the law chain was dragged, making a clear sound.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    "Vulnerable!" the green bull disdained and threw out his tail.


    This tail seems to be inadvertent, but it has reached a peak. It is like a long staff cutting the sky. It carries a large amount of aura, forms an unparalleled momentum, smashes the void and directly beats it on the prison tower.


    Click!


    The pagoda trembled and his body cracked, which made the bright moon King blush. The pagoda was in harmony with his heart. If the pagoda was broken, he would naturally be injured.


    The green bull was so powerful that the bright moon King''s eyes flickered and shouted angrily, "if you don''t do it, no one can shock it here."


    He''s asking for help, otherwise he can''t fight alone.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yun rode. Eighteen people, like dragons, leaped in and carried a rolling momentum. Eighteen life wheel strong men came together.


    Tian Shengzi, the eldest martial brother of tiandaozong, also killed him with a purple halo and a cold flash.


    The sun moon Zen monk Wu Wen shines with the Buddha''s light and directly beats it down.


    "A sword of ten thousand miles!" Qin Siyu of the water gate of ten thousand miles killed her with a sword on her sleeve.


    All the experts besieged qingniu and made qingniu look serious.


    Even it cannot escape a rule of the virtual world of God.


    Strength is not allowed to exceed a limit, so the realm can''t come in, so if the realm of qingniu is high, it can''t improve strength.


    In this battle, all kinds of moves were displayed. Those with low strength looked at it and looked envious.


    The green cow roared and moo sounded all around. Then it stepped out with a pair of cow hoofs, shivered in emptiness, and directly hit the pagoda, which exploded.


    Then, it took Jiang Yun''s 18 cavalry''s attack, threw out its tail and pulled the 18 people away. Then, its horn broke away from its body and turned into two big knives. It cut in the void, forcing back the heavenly son and the monk Wuwen.


    Finally, it was full of momentum, and a strong momentum directly shocked Qin Siyu.


    The green bull stood on the void, looked around and said, "Whoever catches up will die."


    The moon King''s face was very ugly. He wanted to do it, but the fact was that he was injured when the pagoda exploded.


    The people around looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Qingniu was too strong. With it, no one came close to Mengdie.


    What can I do?


    At this time, someone suddenly glanced, widened his eyes and roared, "someone is close to Mengdie!"


    Brush!


    Everyone immediately looked at the center of the lake.


    There is a figure walking on the water, flowing and close to Mengdie.


    "Who is this?"


    "This brother is so calculating. We beat him to death. He got there first."


    "Wait, green bull will kill him."


    "How dare you rob Mengdie with such strength?"


    "Overestimate."


    All kinds of words, but did not affect Nanmen maple.


    He came out while others were fighting.


    And qingniu also saw Nanmen maple. First, he flew into a rage. Opening his mouth was a long sword to kill Nanmen maple.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng turned his head and looked at the green cow.


    At this glance, the green bull trembled, and the law long sword suddenly collapsed.


    At this glance, the green bull was scared stiff.


    This look, so familiar, it will never forget, even after more than 200000 years.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. That man is a peerless master. In front of him, he can only shed the double heaven." qingniu shook his head violently and didn''t believe that the Nanmen maple in front of him was the elder of that year.


    Qingniu suspects here, and the others fry the pot.


    When the moon king saw that Nanmen Maple was close to Mengdie, he couldn''t help getting angry and roared, "boy, get down and die!"


    He dragged a green bull here and was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Nanmen maple. How can he not be angry and angry?


    The heavenly saint of tiandaozong has a cold face and has no feelings in his eyes: "a boy who sheds the double heaven also dares to fish in troubled waters. He is not timid. Do you really think everyone is a fool?"


    Gu Chen of the Shangqing school looked gloomy and shook her wrist: "it''s impossible to kill without strong cultivation support and dare to rob things under our hands."


    Everyone was in a hurry, and a strong and invisible killing intention shrouded Nanmen maple. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would be hard to move.


    But who is Nanmen Feng?


    He completely ignored and even ignored the cries of these people. Instead, he looked at qingniu, smiled faintly and said, "why don''t you kneel down when you see me?"


    There was an uproar all around.


    Let the green bull kneel?


    Is that too bold?


    Who is qingniu?


    The most powerful presence in this area.


    A crowd besieged him and still couldn''t hurt him, but now nanmenfeng even asked qingniu to kneel. Is there anything more absurd than this?


    "This man is a fool. He let the green bull kneel down?"


    "I think there must be something wrong with his brain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so stupid."


    "If the green cow sneezes, it can kill him. Why should people kneel down?"


    "The fool''s world, we don''t understand."


    "You said, will the green bull kill him at once?"


    "It''s possible. Look at the face of qingniu, it''s gloomy."


    Qingniu is very upset now. He is not sure whether Nanmen Maple was the same person. After all, the strength of Nanmen maple is too low. Compared with that year, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    "Let me kneel down, it''s impossible." qingniu thought again and again, shook his head and refused.


    It also didn''t kill Nanmen maple. It was still observing and frowned.


    "Hum, in those days, you waved your tail to me and begged me to save your life, but now you turn a blind eye to me. You really think I can''t cure you because of my low cultivation?" said Nanmen Feng with a fierce flash in his eyes.


    His words shocked qingniu and looked at Nanmen maple in surprise.


    "You, you, are you really that person?" qingniu looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief, still unwilling to believe it.


    "Kneel down, as in those years, I may be able to save your life." Feng Li at the South Gate shouted.


    Qingniu seemed to feel the majesty of the maple in the south gate. As soon as his limbs were soft, he flopped and knelt down.


    This scene made people around stupid.


    "What did they say just now? Why can''t I hear it?"


    "I don''t know. They blocked the sound."


    "Why does the green bull kneel down? Isn''t it a divine beast?"


    "Yes, the dignity of the divine beast, coupled with its strength, why do you kneel down to a man who has fallen from the double heaven?"


    Many people looked at each other and didn''t understand.


    When the moon king saw this scene, his pupils narrowed. He knew how strong the green bull was and how proud he was.


    For thousands of years, Mingyue aristocratic family has promised countless benefits and tried to subdue qingniu, but none of them succeeded. It didn''t make qingniu move. But now, nanmenfeng said a few words and let qingniu kneel down.


    Who the hell is this man? The moon king looked deeply at the South Gate maple, raised his hand and asked the people under his hand not to do it for the time being, and watched its change.


    Tianshengzi, Gu Chen, Wuwen monk, Qin Siyu and others are all watching the change.


    "Master, your accomplishments?" qingniu looked up and looked at Nanmen Maple humbly. A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Immortal disaster, start again." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    As soon as qingniu heard this, he immediately stood up, his humility disappeared and showed a grim smile: "that is to say, you don''t have the cultivation of that year?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrow: "what do you want to do?"


    The green bull laughed wildly and shouted, "I begged you to save me. After begging for so long, you were still indifferent. In the end, you gave me a fairy grass and didn''t completely cure me. Over the years, I''ve been suffering all the time. You don''t have cultivation now and dare to put on the posture of that year. How brave! I can swallow you now and avenge that year."


    Qingniu suddenly changed his face and his whole body was in high momentum. The vigorous momentum of the realm changed the color of the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon were out of light. His body became larger in a straight line, rising more than ten meters. He was like a prehistoric giant beast, staring at the South Gate maple, drooling, and wanted to swallow the South Gate maple.


    This change startled the people around, but it was followed by joy.


    "Qingniu is finally angry. This boy is going to have bad luck."


    "He''s so bold that he dares to let the green bull kneel down. He''s looking for death."


    "Hum, it''s good for qingniu to kill him. He should die if he dares to sneak attack while we fight."


    When the moon king saw this scene, he sneered, shook his head and said, "look for death."


    Seeing the change of qingniu, Nanmen Feng looked unwavering and said faintly, "this is a great revenge. Do you really want to do it to me?"


    "I prayed to you so much in those days, but now you can spare you as long as you pray to me." the green bull roared, venting his anger that had been suppressed for more than 200000 years.


    "It seems that I made a wrong choice to save you." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Yes, but you shouldn''t have let me suffer for so many years. That fairy grass is in my heart. For so many years, it hurts me more than death every month. You did it on purpose." qingniu stared at Nanmen Maple fiercely and wanted to swallow it alive.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said in disappointment, "it seems that you don''t know what''s wrong with your body. It''s stupid to blame me for this."

 Chapter 200

    Qingniu sneered: "continue to make it up. You can''t escape today. I thought I couldn''t meet you in my life, but I didn''t expect you to appear today. What''s more, you should start over. God is giving me a chance."


    Nanmen Feng sarcastically said, "God will not be good to you Qingtian cattle. If your elders know that you are such a descendant, I''m afraid they will die in peace."


    Qingtian piniu was the first demon clan to stand up against the heavenly way in those years. The leader of the demon clan, the great sage, cut off 15 days in 33 days, shocked the heavenly way, and was cursed later.


    Qingniu must have forgotten this past, otherwise he wouldn''t say that God gave him a chance.


    Since the Second World War, every generation has been the main force of zhantian. In every World War, there is no lack of a huge Qingtian ox standing in the front.


    Qingniu doesn''t know about these past events. Since he has memory, he has stayed in the virtual divine world and has never been out, so he has shallow knowledge and narrow-minded.


    It remembered and hated Nanmen maple. In those years, it begged Nanmen maple for a long time, but finally Nanmen Maple sent it away with only a fairy grass. Over the years, it deepened its hatred for Nanmen Maple every time it was in severe pain.


    Now goodbye, how can it endure?


    "Hahaha, you''re explaining. You''re sophistry. You''re not afraid of me. You never said so much to me in those years, but now, you must be worried that I''ll kill you." qingniu smiled ferociously and was very proud.


    Its huge body stood up and stepped into the lake. The lake was covered with waves. It was close to the South Gate maple. Its body was more than ten meters. When its tail was thrown, the air exploded. Everyone around looked at it blankly and dared not move.


    The real combat power of qingniu, who asked about the realm, is absolutely terrible.


    Looking at the rampant appearance of qingniu, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of the rampant and arrogant appearance of villains, which made him feel funny: "do you think you can eat me?"


    "What else can you do to shed the strength of the double heaven? I asked the realm. Don''t you think you can defeat me?" qingniu said proudly.


    "I don''t have this idea." Nanmen Feng said truthfully. He really can''t beat an expert who asks about the realm unless he takes out the immortal body.


    However, to deal with qingniu, Nanmen Maple will not use the immortal corpse. The origin in the corpse will be used less once, and Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to waste it for the time being.


    "What else can you do besides having fun? Now it''s easy for me to crush you." the green bull said with a grim smile.


    Looking at the power that he had to look up to and fear in the past, qingniu was very happy and wouldn''t kill so quickly. He had to humiliate Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold. He looked at qingniu and said, "you''re too presumptuous."


    "Do you still think you are a strong man who can''t do anything?" qingniu disdained and stared at Nanmen maple and said sarcastically: "if it was you in those years, I would kneel down immediately without saying a word, but do you have this ability now?"


    "Not only will I not kneel down, but you will kneel down for me!" qingniu asked, staring at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    Boom!


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the huge waves on the water surface make the lotus of Mengdie swing and seem to break.


    But this momentum slapped Nanmen Feng, which was useless. He stood on the water and stamped down: "be quiet!"


    As the sage said, the lake immediately calmed down, and the momentum of the green bull disappeared.


    "Even if I''m not as good as I used to be, I''m not an animal you can bully." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    "I forgot that even if you practice again, you are also powerful. You can resist my momentum, but how can you resist my attack?" the green bull flashed fiercely in his eyes and threw a tail.


    The tail was thrown out and stabbed, and the air was pulled out. It was as powerful as a magic weapon.


    If it hits Nanmen Feng, it''s definitely hard.


    "It seems that you have forgotten my terror for so many years." Nanmen Feng stared at qingniu with cold eyes. He ignored the attack of this tail, but stretched out his hand and painted a seal character in the void.


    Heavenly heart seal character!


    As soon as the seal character appeared, qingniu felt the boundless threat, which changed his face and accelerated his tail. He wanted to kill Nanmen maple and didn''t give Nanmen Maple a chance to fight back.


    "I found Tianxin grass for your curse, planted it on your heart and suppressed the power of the curse. Although this is not a way to cure the root, it can make your life worry free. Unexpectedly, you don''t cherish it and even resent me. I''m really disappointed. In that case, I don''t think you need Tianxin grass, so take it out for me." Nanmen Feng said coldly, Activate the seal character, and then hit it directly.


    The green bull stared at the seal character and roared at dusk. His blood surged and he wanted to drink to disperse the seal character.


    This roar shook the mountains and rivers and stirred the sun and moon. It was amazing, but it had no effect on the seal characters.


    Puff!


    The seal character directly drilled into the body of the green bull, and then accurately found Tianxin grass in the heart.


    "No, no!" qingniu suddenly changed his face, took back his tail and attacked Nanmen maple, and then shouted for mercy.


    It feels that the heavenly heart grass at the heart has a falling posture, which is amazing. Its body is cursed and is suppressed by the heavenly heart grass. Once the heavenly heart grass leaves, it will be eaten by the curse.


    The curse that has been suppressed for more than 200000 years can''t be resisted once it is swallowed back, even if the strength of qingniu increases ten times to reach the level of nine days and ten places.


    So he panicked, stared at Nanmen maple and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Sir, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I''m confused. I don''t know what to do. I deserve what I deserve. Let me go. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. I''ll bring you tea and water. I''ll serve you all my life. Don''t take away the heavenly heart grass." qingniu cried. His body quickly became smaller and kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    People around are stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    Just now, qingniu was elated and ferocious. He wanted to kill Nanmen maple.


    But how in the blink of an eye, it cried and knelt down to beg for mercy. What did they communicate with each other?


    Tian Shengzi''s eyes were faint, staring at Nanmen maple, and he couldn''t help wondering: "who is this person?"


    The moon king looked at qingniu and frowned: "what did they communicate? Why is qingniu so afraid?"


    Gu Chen of the Shangqing school looked at him with a gloomy face and stared at Nanmen Feng: "this man seems to be from the Taoist Academy. It''s a great disaster and must be eliminated."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone turned their minds and looked at the strange scene.


    Nanmen Maple was still high above, his face was cold, looked at qingniu and said faintly, "the person who betrayed me doesn''t deserve to be forgiven. I saved you. You''re not grateful, and you even think of revenge. This is your retribution. The cycle of cause and effect, but so."


    While he was talking, Fu Zhuan didn''t stop. He kept stripping the Tianxin grass from the green cattle, making the green cattle roll around and howl in pain, but he still couldn''t stop it.


    When the seal character brought out a white grass, qingniu was completely crazy and scolded Nanmen maple. His words were vicious and ugly.


    Nanmen Feng just looked coldly and had no response: "no matter how hard you scold, you can''t stop the reverse bite of the curse. This is the curse of heaven. It has been suppressed for more than 200000 years. Even if the immortal comes, it can''t resist."


    Qingniu screamed and wanted to kill Nanmen maple, but in a short moment, it was stiff, like a statue, and could not move. In the end, its spirit was stiff, and its whole body was like a sculpture.


    "Man God curse, this is the most cruel curse to monsters." Nanmen Feng looked in his eyes and said silently.


    The barbarian curse was invented by the way of heaven. It uses the power of the curse to penetrate into the blood inheritance. As long as it is in the monster, future generations will inherit this curse.


    It''s also very laborious to cast the curse of man God. Since the invention of Tiandao, it has only been cast on the blue sky cattle family.


    Once this curse is applied, it will certainly damage huge Qi. Although the way of heaven is very rampant, it still can''t get rid of the provisions of the road.


    Nanmen Feng thought of the coming of the barbarian curse. The patriarch of Qingtian cattle not only didn''t feel sad, but roared against the attack. He wanted to take advantage of the damage of the way of heaven to fight.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t admire many people in his life. The first generation patriarch of Qingtian cattle was the one he absolutely admired.


    In that war, he stood in front and led the demon clan, Terran clan and major experts to fight with Tiandao. It was dark and dark until the sun and moon disappeared. Finally, Tiandao suppressed him.


    But the way of heaven is not without cost. It has been weakened a lot every time in the world war after war. Until now, Nanmen Maple clearly feels that the control of the way of heaven over the world is no longer the past.


    "In the past, every time I reincarnated, Tiandao would deduce my position at the first time, send people to hunt me down and oppress my living space, so that I had to improve myself quickly, without the profound accumulation of this life." Nanmen Feng thought silently.


    Several months after his reincarnation, Nanmen Feng didn''t notice any enemies coming, whether it was the protoss, the running dog of heaven, or the rebellious son Mingyu.


    They seemed unaware of the existence of Nanmen maple.


    "This is the best time. I must accumulate enough depth to not repeat the mistakes." Nanmen Feng''s eyes were firm.


    While Nanmen Maple was thinking, the people near the inner ring Lake were stupid.


    No one dares to believe that the qingniu who asked about the realm died like this.


    Into a statue, standing alone in the lake, there is no vitality.


    Seeing this scene, the moon King trembled and stared at Nanmen Maple with deep fear in his eyes.


    Who is this man who killed all the green cattle so badly?


    The son of heaven had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t feel the root of Nanmen maple.


    He doesn''t pay attention to tuofan''s double heaven at all. Turning his palm can destroy it.


    However, he couldn''t help paying no attention to Nanmen Maple''s transformation into a double heaven.


    Asked, the realm was killed by Nanmen maple. Is this still an ordinary tuofan double heaven?


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen of the Shangqing school clenched her teeth secretly and muttered, "this man is too strange. I must kill him, or the rise of the Taoist school will not be good news for the great cause of the Shangqing school."


    On this thought, he stood up, stared at Nanmen Feng, with a gloomy face and said, "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The South Gate Maple returned to his senses, looked at Gu Chen and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, the new teacher of the Taoist school has a student of peerless genius. It''s very strange." Gu Chen deliberately shouted.


    When he said this, everyone knew the background of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 201

    "It''s a man from the Taoist school. This declining force has a genius like you. It really can''t be underestimated." the son of heaven shouted.


    "Taoist temple, a declining force, it''s easy to do if you come from here. Get out of the way. Mengdie is mine." when Mingyue Wang knew the background of Nanmen maple, he immediately smiled and approached Nanmen Maple with Jiang Yun''s 18 horses with deep disdain.


    When qingniu died, he was the strongest here, and Jiang Yun was riding on it. No one could rob him.


    Tiandaozong can''t.


    The Shangqing school can''t.


    Sun Moon Zen can''t.


    Wanliyun water gate is even worse.


    Mingyue Wang''s rebellious character was revealed again. He seemed to be the master. He pointed to the maple at the south gate and asked him to make way.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several geniuses of the south gate looked at him silently, trying to see if Nanmen Maple could resist the moon king.


    Nanmen Feng knew the abacus in these people''s hearts, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he smiled and said, "you said Mengdie is yours?"


    Mingyue Wang raised his head proudly: "is there anyone more suitable for Mengdie than me?"


    He is very confident and even narcissistic. He thinks no one here is worthy of Mengdie. Only he is worthy of Mengdie.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and smiled disdainfully: "although Mengdie is giving birth, it is not unconscious. It even knows what just happened. Just now, it has taken refuge in me."


    As soon as the moon King''s face changed, he shouted fiercely, "don''t blame me for being rude. Although you killed qingniu, I''m sure your strength is not high and you''re definitely not my opponent."


    "You''re right. I''m really not your opponent now, but I won''t be afraid of you." Nanmen Feng smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m stubborn. It seems that I don''t kill you. You don''t know my power." the moon king was angry. When he pointed out, the sun and moon surged and the wind and cloud gathered, with infinite power.


    Prison day one finger!


    Under this guidance, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the void, washed away the wind and cloud, and oppressed the South Gate maple.


    The attack of the life wheel peak can''t be underestimated. Even the heavenly son, Gu Chen and others are serious.


    If they change this, can they resist it?


    The answer should be difficult. The moon king is arrogant and has real ability.


    "Get out of here!" the moon King snorted coldly. If this finger fell, the South Gate Maple would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Why do you have to force me to do it?" Nanmen Feng sighed, and his Dantian suddenly jumped out of a figure, and then slapped out.


    Boom!


    The prisoner''s finger immediately exploded, causing the moon king to step back and stare, and dare not set the channel: "what is this?"


    I can''t believe that a corpse defeated his prisoner.


    "The origin of this immortal corpse is less and less. It is estimated that there are only one or two attacks left this time." Nanmen Feng looked at the immortal corpse and calculated silently.


    Even if you try your best, I''m afraid there''s only one chance.


    Therefore, if Immortal corpses attack, the enemy will die.


    Nanmen Feng locked the moon king with a deep chill in his eyes and said, "you force my cards, then go to hell."


    The voice fell to the ground and the immortal''s body hit.


    No fancy, a simple punch, the body is like a pillar of heaven falling, with an unstoppable momentum, oppressing it.


    The moon King''s face was cautious and shouted, "how dare a corpse be rampant?"


    He held the mountain in his hand, turned it into a big mountain and threw it out.


    Hold the mountain seal, a mysterious six grade skill!


    It''s like pulling up a hill and smashing it hard. It''s amazing.


    But the immortal''s body didn''t care. With a blow, Xiao shandun broke up, and then another blow hit the moon king.


    Boom!


    The moon King spewed out his blood and flew out upside down.


    The moon King vomited blood, trembled and glared at the maple in the south gate.


    He was injured by a green bull before, and he was not at his peak. Now he was hit by a immortal corpse, and his injury became worse. That''s why he was so angry.


    "If I hadn''t been hurt, how could I not have avoided this punch?" Mingyue Wang defended himself. The more he thought, the more angry he became. He had not suffered such humiliation and successive failures.


    "Jiang Yun 18 riders listen to the order!" the moon King roared, frightening the surrounding peaks.


    Boom!


    Eighteen powerful spirits and wolf smoke rolled up, stimulating half of the sky. These momentum blended with each other, and finally rushed into the body of the bright moon king.


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of vibration changed everyone''s face slightly. This momentum is too strong.


    The momentum of Jiang Yun''s eighteen riders soared. They shouted together, "young Lord, subordinates are here!"


    Jiang Yun''s eighteen riders, each of whom is a genius, grew up with the moon king, practiced together, cultivated tacit understanding with secret methods, and had long been a soul and one.


    Fate sharing, this is the special secret method of their practice. At this moment, the integration of the eighteen horsemen and the moon king made him surpass the momentum of the life wheel realm.


    "Nanmen Feng, you must die." Mingyue Wang roared. He was extremely unwilling and defeated him by relying on a corpse. What ability is it.


    Nanmen Feng looked coldly and snorted, "it''s good to share fate, but it''s a pity that you still can''t hurt my body."


    Immortal corpses are rare in origin and have limited power, but this limited power is based on the immortal level.


    The immortal''s limited power is not limited if it is placed in the xuanhuang domain. It is a very terrible power.


    The last Dean of the Taoist school was easily defeated by the immortal''s body, which was the realm of asking questions. In front of him, the bright moon king and Jiang Yun''s eighteen horsemen joined hands, which was magnificent, huge and frightening.


    Boom!


    The immortal corpse is unreasonable at all. It is a fist. He has no consciousness, no pain, and his body does not decay for thousands of years. He is like King Kong and Buddha, and has a great cause of gold body.


    When the fist came out, the moon King roared, "block it!"


    He held the mountain seal again, held the moon in his hands, turned it into a mountain peak, and then smashed it out.


    This time it''s at least twice as powerful as before.


    More than that, the subsequent 18 riders of Jiang Yun also fought together. The 18 people ate and lived together. They had long been connected in spirit and joined hands to fight together.


    Thunder 18!


    Each of the eighteen forms of thunder running is the power of one product of Xuan level. Together, the eighteen forms are at the level of nine products of Xuan level. They are powerful and stronger than the mountain seal displayed by Mingyue Wang.


    One after another came to bombard the immortal corpse.


    They didn''t want to attack the immortal body and wanted to kill Nanmen Maple directly, but the immortal body stood there and protected Nanmen maple, just like an unattainable mountain, which made them lose any hope for Nanmen maple.


    If you want to kill nanmenfeng, you must break the body first.


    Boom!


    With the mountain seal as like, it was as like as two peas, and the same as the one, it was still strong enough to resist the strike of the immortal corpse.


    But the following 18 moves are the main means of attack.


    Eighteen people from the nine heaven of the life wheel hit each other and fell on the immortal''s body in an instant.


    to be sonorous!


    The power of the eighteen moves makes the moon King confident that he can smash the corpse.


    But after a loud noise, a huge roar, smoke and nitrate filled the air, a corpse came out, expressionless, eyes closed, controlled by Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    He opened his five fingers, grabbed them hard, and the air burst open. Five colored lights flickered out, puffing and puffing the fine awn, flickering and uncertain. All of a sudden, it shrouded Jiang Yun''s eighteen horsemen and the bright moon king.


    "How is it possible that you can resist such an attack?" the bright moon king was shocked and turned pale. All the 18 thundering movements bombarded the immortal''s body. Even if he asked the cultivation of the realm, he would not be able to bear such an attack.


    But the immortal corpse did not respond, as if the attack just now was tickling.


    With a backhand blow, he directly scared the moon king to jump up and shouted, "South Gate maple, you are cruel. I remember this revenge."


    Jiang Yun''s eighteen riders connected with him and immediately joined hands to resist the blow.


    Boom!


    Eighteen people trembled and all their horses died suddenly. They couldn''t bear the pressure. They also vomited blood and fled in all directions.


    "Childe, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This man is too strange."


    "Childe, leave here first and wait until the outside world. Killing him is like killing a chicken."


    "Childe, we protect you from leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yun''s eighteen riders spoke one after another and fled immediately with the moon king. They didn''t want to stay more.


    Mingyue Wang was indignant. He looked at Nanmen Maple from a distance and gnashed his teeth: "wait for me. We are calculating this account in the outside world!"


    He knew that as long as he didn''t break the body, no one would want to rob Mengdie. Now he and Jiang Yun''s eighteen horsemen are injured. If they don''t leave, they may be black handed.


    Nanmen Maple watched the moon King leave without stopping.


    If he wants to force them to stay, completely activate immortal corpses and burst out with great power, he can keep them.


    But what does that mean?


    He exhausted the immortal''s body. Then he faced the siege of a group of people and was in a difficult situation. Nanmen Maple was not stupid enough.


    In fact, the moon King took Jiang Yun''s 18th ride to fight together, but was forced back by Nanmen maple. For a time, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Nobody dared move.


    Moon king, life wheel peak.


    Jiang Yun''s eighteen riders, each of which is a life wheel and nine heaven.


    But they still lost to this strange body and fled after defeat. If they were strong, the consequences would be very ugly.


    Nanmen Feng glanced around, didn''t speak, and turned to Mengdie.


    This move made all the geniuses frown slightly, and their real Qi was surging, so they wanted to stop Nanmen maple.


    But at this time, the immortal''s body moved. He went to the center of the lake and sat cross legged on the water. His black hair was like a waterfall behind him. His bronze skin was full of a sense of strength.


    No one dares to come forward with him.


    When Nanmen Maple approaches Mengdie, a lotus blooms and a pink butterfly appears in front of Nanmen maple.


    This butterfly is just the size of a thumb. It''s very weak. It looks like it was just born.


    Its mother is gone.


    Nanmen Feng looked around, smiled and said, "little guy, your mother put you here with me, and I''ll take care of you later."


    When Nanmen maple and qingniu held each other, they had already communicated with Mengdie secretly.


    In those years, qingniu met Nanmen maple and Mengdie. It didn''t resent Nanmen Maple as qingniu did. After seeing Nanmen maple, qingniu offered to give the newborn Mengdie to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple knows what abacus it plays.


    It wants Nanmen maple to take the newborn dream butterfly out. The virtual divine world has its own will and does not allow any monster to go out. Only Nanmen Maple can let the will of the virtual divine world go free.


    Little Mengdie''s mother is very smart. She knows that once little Mengdie stays in the virtual god world, the best result is to be the same as them.


    But it can''t get out of the virtual divine world for life, which is equivalent to losing freedom.

 Chapter 202

    As long as it bears the pain, it gives the little dream butterfly to Nanmen maple and lets Nanmen Maple take it out. It must be Guangao''s world to meet it. With the protection of Nanmen maple, it doesn''t have to worry about life crisis.


    This can be said to kill many birds with one stone. The only pain is that the child who has just been born will be separated before he has seen more. He doesn''t know whether he can see him in the future.


    But it was also very decisive. When Nanmen Maple fought with the moon king, he left little Mengdie and left alone to find a safe place to cultivate his body.


    Little Mengdie was just born. She was ignorant and didn''t know anything. She just felt that the breath emitted by Nanmen Maple was very gentle. It was close to and snuggled up on Nanmen Maple''s fingers.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Mengdie is really a mysterious beast. It''s good to have a pet.


    He put the little Mengdie on his shoulder, and then stretched out his hand. The immortal''s body turned into streamer and flew into the Dantian.


    Then, under the gaze of all the geniuses, nanmenfeng left alone.


    Everyone stared at the back of Nanmen maple, especially the little dream butterfly, whose eyes were greedy.


    Tianshengzi clenched his fists and was very unwilling. He wanted to roar and shouted at Nanmen maple.


    But he held back. He couldn''t beat the body of nanmenfeng.


    Not only him, but everyone present felt ashamed. Mengdie was in front of him, but he was taken away by a boy who molted fan erchongtian. They didn''t dare to chase him.


    Gu Chen''s face was gloomy and muttered, "it seems that you are going to destroy the trouble of the Taoist Academy. What if you get Mengdie? After you go out, I Shangqing sect will make you look good."


    He didn''t chase either, because it was certain that he couldn''t beat the body.


    Monk Wuwen looked calm, announced the Buddha''s name and said, "benefactor, since Mengdie has a master, the little monk won''t compete."


    The monk is natural and unrestrained. He turns around and leaves. He has a peaceful state of mind. He can afford to take it up and put it down. He has won the profound meaning of Buddhism.


    As soon as he left, most people shook their heads. They left regretfully and talked endlessly when they left. What happened here will spread all over the virtual world in a few days.


    A man who shed the double heaven, even under the onlookers of many geniuses, got the divine beast Mengdie and beat away the moon king. No one believed it.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm, with the departure of Nanmen Feng, his name also spread all over the virtual world of God.


    A few days later, we all know that there is such a man who, relying on a corpse, defeated the moon king, deterred all geniuses and won the dream butterfly.


    Many people listen and envy. They wish they could become Nanmen maple and get divine beasts.


    The news of Mengdie giving birth is also known to everyone. The divine beast Mengdie is known to everyone again.


    But for Nanmen maple, there is not much trouble.


    After leaving with little Mengdie, he went straight into the inner circle and didn''t leave here.


    He''s looking for zulongcao.


    This is the purpose of Nanmen maple. It is only easy to get Mengdie, and zulongcao Nanmen maple is inevitable.


    ZuLong grass looks like a ZuLong. It has a innate spirit. It can hide and hide. Once you want to hide, few people can find it.


    The inner circle is very large. It surrounds the lake. Nanmen Maple has been wandering here for a few days.


    But I still got nothing.


    After a few days, little Mengdie either eats or sleeps. Nanmenfeng uses the medicine he bought to refine the earth elixir and takes it.


    "These were originally for Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, and now you''ve eaten them all." Nanmen Maple touched the soft body of little Mengdie. When he was born, he was pink and very cute. These days, he opened his eyes and shouted to Nanmen maple. Then Nanmen Maple fed him a elixir, and he lay comfortably on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and narrowed his eyes to sleep.


    "Giggle, giggle." little Mengdie can''t speak yet. She mutters to Nanmen maple, then changes a comfortable position and continues to sleep.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t bother it and continued to look for zulongcao alone.


    There are many monsters in the beast forest, but Nanmen Maple has been wandering around these days. I haven''t seen many powerful monsters. On second thought, this must be the territory of qingniu. Although it was killed, it still smells. Other monsters don''t dare to enter easily.


    But even so, Nanmen Maple still didn''t find ZuLong grass.


    This made him frown and wonder if he was wrong. ZuLong grass root was not here?


    "Do you want to go deep?" Nanmen Feng asked himself.


    But he didn''t want to go further. In depth, the monsters he met were basically asking about the realm, even the monsters at the peak.


    If you encounter these, nanmenfeng must completely activate the immortal body in order to kill it, but it also wastes the immortal body.


    At this thought, Nanmen Maple hesitated.


    I haven''t met zulongcao these days, which makes him a little suspicious that he isn''t here.


    "Since I can''t find ZuLong grass, let ZuLong grass come to me." a glimmer of inspiration suddenly flashed in the maple brain sea at the south gate, thinking of a special array.


    "Monster summon array!"


    This is a large array comprehended by a demon God of the demon family. It is very complex, but the effect is also very simple. It can summon any demon beast, whether living or dead.


    Zulongcao is not strictly a monster, but it is a kind of spirit. Summoning a large array is also useful for it.


    If you want to do it, nanmenfeng immediately began to collect all kinds of materials.


    Summon the array of the big array, arrange the cornerstone, and then find all kinds of materials needed. Nanmen Maple takes a day to find them around.


    Late at night, the waning moon, the solitary shadow, the cold wind!


    Roaring, there are several ghost fires lingering in the distant mountains. It''s just a ghost left on the bones of the dead. In essence, it has no attack power.


    When Nanmen Feng saw this scene, he was not afraid and continued to arrange the array.


    He carved lines around the earth for ten miles, and buried spirit stones under each line to ensure enough aura.


    Then, with the eight trigrams as the center, various auxiliary arrays are arranged to ensure that zulongcao can not enter here.


    In the early morning, nanmenfeng stopped his busy work.


    Kneeling in meditation, at the center of the array, he held the Dharma seal in his hand and spoke a language that no one could understand.


    This is the language of the last era. With the failure of the World War of annihilation, the world was baptized again, and the words changed. Therefore, no one understands what he is talking about now.


    What Nanmen Maple talks about is an ancient ballad, with a desolate meaning. With the breeze, it floats away directly.


    In the distance, a humble grass heard the song, was stunned, swayed and walked in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    Zulongcao, disguised as a humble weed, is now attracted by Nanmen maple.


    ZuLong grass has long become a essence. It knows a lot and knows that it is very precious. Many monsters are looking for itself, so it often disguises itself and does not communicate with any living body.


    The virtual world of God is very big, but there are few places where ZuLong grass can move. It can''t leave the inner circle because it doesn''t change shape. Once it leaves the inner circle, as long as it is found, it will end badly.


    For more than 200000 years, ZuLong grass has been very boring from a small grass in those days to the verge of becoming a shape now.


    So Nanmen Maple depicts the big array, and it is immediately attracted. That mysterious feeling has a fatal attraction to it.


    It moved over and saw an unknown thing in the middle of the earth from a distance.


    The monster summoning array starts, creating an illusion that makes zulongcao unable to see the maple in the south gate.


    As soon as it approached, nanmenfeng noticed it, but he was not in a hurry, but looked at it silently.


    "This zulongcao has self-awareness and has come to the boundary of transformation. Unfortunately, as long as it is still in the virtual world, it will not be transformed in this life." Nanmen Maple shook his head and sighed.


    The existence of the virtual world of God limits the growth of many monsters.


    Zulongcao didn''t know this. It just felt that something was calling it here. It was very mysterious, so it came.


    Without swaggering, it was still very cautious, but this caution was lost to knowledge.


    When did zulongcao see such a large array in the virtual world of God? Naturally, he doesn''t know the Tao here.


    After it stepped into the array, Nanmen Maple observed it clearly.


    The dragon is shaped like a dragon, with nine long beard and a red body. It is the essence of the dragon, and is also needed by Maple.


    Zulongcao moved herself carefully, close to the center, close to Nanmen maple.


    Then with a bang, the surroundings suddenly changed, and a large array lingered, blocking the way, which surprised zulongcao.


    Nanmen Maple''s figure showed up at this time.


    "Human?" zulongcao said in a cool voice, a lady.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen zulongcao for a long time." Nanmen Maple smiled.


    Zulongcao wants to escape. It has never encountered such a thing. The earth around it is as solid as iron, and its hiding technique is useless.


    "Have we met?" Zu Longcao wondered.


    "More than 200000 years ago, I entered the virtual world of God. At that time, you were just born." Feng said at the south gate.


    ZuLong Caozi thought carefully and suddenly said in surprise, "are you that great power?"


    "But what are your accomplishments now?" Zu Longcao stared at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    "Reincarnation and reconstruction, so I came to you." Nanmen Feng said.


    "You want to devour me?" zulongcao''s words were cold and full of anger.


    "No, I want to borrow something from you." Nanmen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Borrow something, you say I must lend it to you?" zulongcao Leng hum. Zulongcao knows what it is worth borrowing.


    "Of course, if you borrow something, you must return it. If you lend me something, I''ll return it to you." Feng Pinghe said at the south gate.


    Zulongcao is already spiritual and about to take shape, so Nanmen Maple can promise interest exchange without rough means.


    "A fortune, what kind of fortune?" Zu Longcao looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    "The virtual world of God is very peaceful. You have lived here for more than 200000 years, and the danger is very small, but similarly, you are less than one percent likely to turn into a form." Feng said at the south gate.


    Zulongcao was silent and stood in front of Nanmen maple. It was less than half a meter. It would cover itself with color. It was inconspicuous on weekdays. No wonder Nanmen Maple couldn''t be found before.


    "You give me what I need. I''ll take you out of the virtual world and into the vast world outside. I think it won''t be long before you can supplement what you give me." Nanmen Feng said with a faint smile.


    He knew that zulongcao could not refuse such conditions.


    Zulongcao was really moved and said, "however, everything in the virtual world of God can''t be taken out. We can only practice here and can''t take things away."


    "Others can''t, I can." Nanmen Feng said to himself.


    "Why are you so confident that the innate spirit of the virtual world will not agree." Zu Longcao wondered.


    "Because I''m Nanmen maple, the innate spirit of the virtual world will surrender to me. I''ll take you out, but it doesn''t dare to stop." Nanmen Maple said faintly.

 Chapter 203

    He has enough confidence. Although the innate spirit of the divine virtual world is very powerful, it is the origin of the world, but it was Nanmen Maple that helped it stabilize. This kindness is here, just don''t talk about it. Just the name of Nanmen maple, the innate spirit of the divine virtual world will yield obediently.


    Don''t think that Nanmen Feng fought with Tiandao for so many years, but in front of the real power, the name Nanmen Feng has a great deterrent. He is a contemporary of Tiandao and an elder of everyone. After so many years, the successor doesn''t know how much to arrange.


    Zulongcao heard the words of Nanmen maple and was silent.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t bother it and let it think by itself.


    What he needs is the energy in ZuLong grass, which has accumulated for more than 200000 years. It is very huge. Once absorbed by him, it will at least improve several levels and condense allogeneic species. It is harmless for ZuLong grass to lose these energy.


    For ZuLong grass, it can''t absorb these energy by itself and can only give it to outsiders. No matter who gives it, it''s only weak for a period of time.


    Take this opportunity to exchange it for the chance to change the shape. After careful thinking, he said to Nanmen Feng, "I agree, but you have to take me out first before I can give it to you."


    Nanmen Fengzi thought carefully, shook his head and said, "I still need to stay here for three months. Three months can''t be wasted. You give me half first, and I''ll take you out with the rest. You''re giving it to me."


    Zulongcao thought carefully again, reluctantly nodded and said, "I hope you don''t lie to me."


    "I can use my strength to you now, but it''s not easy to discuss with you when I read your practice. Why cheat you?" Nanmen Feng was speechless.


    This zulongcao is female and cautious by nature. Seeing what Nanmen Maple said, we can only give half of the energy to Nanmen Maple first.


    Nanmen Maple took it in his hand and started the great swallowing power.


    Boom!


    Energy poured into the body, blood red, very hot, like magma, rolled into the Dantian and immediately boiled.


    Nanmen Maple''s body was shocked. During the earthquake, nine times in a row, half of the energy was absorbed.


    The great swallowing power was inflated and worked hard.


    Nanmenfeng continued to practice. He closed his eyes and thought about his next practice plan.


    In the realm of reclaiming wasteland, he condenses nine visions, one visionary and one heaven!


    To transform the realm, he needs to condense nine variants, one variant and one world.


    When he shed a heavy sky, he had a heavenly tyrant, which is the limit of power.


    To shed the double sky, Nanmen Maple needs to condense new variants.


    Chaos ancient imperial body!


    Luangu, this is the brand of an era, at the time of the birth of the Terran.


    In ancient times, the human race was born. After suffering, an emperor was born. He claimed to chaos the ancient times. His variant was so powerful that it shook the heavens. People of the same level could not stop him. Even Tiandao was afraid of chaos the ancient emperor at that time. He was afraid of his breakthrough, just like Nanmen maple.


    The constitution of the chaotic ancient emperor is also called the chaotic ancient emperor body. Unfortunately, at that time, the Nanmen Maple was reincarnated, and the chaotic ancient emperor was Yin by heaven. It is said that he was either suppressed or killed. When the Nanmen Maple returned, the Terran had no chaotic ancient emperor body.


    The emperor is invincible and the chaos is fearless. The combination of the two is invincible.


    In ancient times, Nanmen Maple was the most human, spanning time and space, and had a war with those who disordered the ancient emperor. That war seemed to know their fate and constantly showed the power of the chaotic ancient emperor, so that Nanmen Maple could fully understand it.


    This is the constitution against the sky. Unfortunately, Nanmen Maple didn''t have time to evolve later.


    In the Nanmen Maple experiment, the variant was derived from the common body, and the chaotic ancient imperial body was among them. Unfortunately, none of the 100000 people succeeded, which made him very discouraged.


    However, in this era, Nanmen Maple can be derived directly from great swallowing skill.


    The chaotic ancient imperial body is much more powerful than the heavenly bully body. The heavenly bully body is the limit of power, but the chaotic ancient imperial body is the emperor of the heavens, with inherent authority.


    The great swallowing power is running, which not only makes up for the body of Nanmen maple, but also half of the origin of zulongcao accumulated for more than 200000 years, which is absorbed by Nanmen maple and fills every part of the body.


    Boom!


    The energy of the explosion swept through, modifying the body of Nanmen maple and becoming the foundation of the emperor''s body.


    With the passage of time, Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and let Da phagocytosis modify his body, disrupt the original structure and become extremely powerful.


    It is one of the most powerful constitutions to disrupt the ancient imperial body, smash everything in the world, disrupt the three realms, and cross the ancient and modern.


    Luangu emperor also carries a boxing technique, luangu King boxing.


    This is beyond the levels of heaven, earth, man, Xuan and Huang. It belongs to the unparalleled skill. Even the immortal skill is less than one in ten thousand.


    A month later, Nanmen Maple meditated with his knees crossed. His body had already been covered with a thick layer of dust, but his body was like a ten million year old volcano, which seemed to erupt.


    It''s too powerful. The transformation of chaotic ancient imperial body is basically successful. The rest needs to be cultivated and perfected slowly, but the strength of Nanmen Maple now increases greatly.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a flash of golden light inside. The domineering spirit of the emperor made Nanmen Maple''s momentum increase countless times. Now his opponents of the same level can frighten each other and disturb their minds with one look.


    When he grew up, Nanmen Feng suddenly punched out.


    Chaos ancient king fist!


    This punch, annihilated in the void, exploded in the mountains, and fell in the earth, made Nanmen Maple nod with satisfaction.


    With one punch, a mountain hundreds of meters high completely annihilated without much movement, but the power frightened him.


    Now Nanmen Feng is not afraid of anyone. Even in the realm of life wheel, he is confident to fight a war. Of course, it is only limited to those who have just broken through.


    Zulongcao kept going for a month. Looking at the transformation of Nanmen maple, she stared and said, "is it so powerful?"


    It knows that its accumulated energy is powerful, but seeing that Nanmen Maple only absorbs half, it has achieved such a powerful power. If it absorbs half, wouldn''t it sweep the realm of life wheel?


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "your energy is 100% used by me. If you can use 10% by another person, it''s a good thing."


    If other people get this energy, even if they absorb it, 90% of it will exist in the body and can not be used properly.


    Just when Nanmen Feng wanted to say something, a jade talisman in his arms lit up and changed his face.


    This jade talisman is related to Huojian and Xiao Han. When Nanmen Feng leaves, he gives them one piece each. It can only be activated in case of life and death crisis.


    Now activated, it means they have a life and death crisis.


    "Go and save people." Nanmen Maple immediately put ZuLong grass into his belt, and his body flashed and disappeared into the inner circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han started the process of hunting monsters alone since Nanmen Feng left.


    Yu Huojian is responsible for killing and Xiao Han is responsible for eating. The division of labor is clear. Xiao Han will help unless he meets a monster that Yu Huojian can''t solve. Otherwise, Yu Huojian usually deals with it alone and sharpens himself.


    After a month, Yu Huojian directly broke through the six heavy heaven of reclaiming wasteland, and his sword skill is superb. He understands the five element rule and has amazing lethality. Even if he is a monster of reclaiming wasteland, he can fight,


    Xiao Han is even more excessive. He has opened up wasteland for eight days, which is beyond Yu Huojian''s two levels. His body is also a little more mellow. He looks like the foolish son of the landlord.


    Practice swallows heaven and eats earth. Xiao Han''s talent is unparalleled. He has 200% enthusiasm for eating. Even if he can''t eat, he will eat a few mouthfuls. With the deepening of practice, he now swallows a monster and digests it in less than an hour. A lot of energy goes into the Dantian to improve his strength.


    In this way, they were full of confidence in the future. When they continued to hunt monsters in the outer circle, they met a group of people.


    Yunhua, Kunling!


    The two came in with the rest of the disciples of the Taoist school and were also hunting and killing monsters. When they met Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, they rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    A month ago, Yu Huojian had not opened up wasteland, and Xiao Han was also a waste with mediocre qualifications.


    A month later, Yu Huojian opened up wasteland for six days. He was very aggressive. He was carrying an umbrella in his hand and had a strong sense of killing.


    Xiao Han is even more excessive. He is fat, and his accomplishments have reached the eighth heaven of opening up wasteland.


    Is this practice?


    This is flying. Does anyone break through the six and eight heavens in a month?


    Yunhua and Kunling immediately thought that they had treasures, otherwise they could not practice so quickly.


    Greedy together, killing suddenly, the two immediately want to catch Yu Huojian and Xiao Han and ask about the treasure.


    Yunhua and Kunling are both the top of the world. They were geniuses before the Taoist school. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han thought they could be caught easily, but they were almost seriously injured by Yu Huojian''s five rules kendo. Xiao Han also took out a big pot and kept smashing it, making them waste a lot of energy to catch it.


    Seal cultivation, Yunhua and Kunling sneered, looked at Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, and asked, "why did you improve so fast?"


    Yunhua stared greedily at Xiao Han and asked, "tell me, what is your practice skill?"


    Xiao Han shut up and his face was tense.


    Yu Huojian said, "everyone is a disciple of the Taoist school. You are harming your fellow disciples."


    Yunhua sneered: "I''m tired of hurting my fellow disciples. I''ll hand over the skills. I''ll take you to Changsheng college or Datong college."


    Kun Ling looked ferocious and said, "your elder Nanmen Feng killed our dean. This account should be counted on you. If you don''t say it, you don''t blame us for being rude."


    Yunhua and Kunling are former dean''s people. They can practice to this step, and the Dean gives them a lot of resources. However, as the dean is shocked and killed by the spirit of the elder summoned by Nanmen maple, they lose their privileges.


    How can they not complain, hate or anger?


    In the process of cultivation, you stand in my way. It''s like killing my parents and taking my wife.


    Kunling resents not meeting Nanmen maple, otherwise, he must make Nanmen Maple pay the price.


    Yun Huayin said coldly, "did your elder Nanmen Feng leave you alone when he came in?"


    Yu Huojian Leng hum: "how can you two realize the realm of your predecessors? This is sharpening us."


    "Hahaha, honing, it''s really a good honing. You''re all dying. Where is he?" Kunling sneered.


    Xiao Han suddenly said, "do you want our skill?"


    Yunhua''s eyes lit up, stared at Xiao Han and said, "tell me, I''ll let you go."


    "Then wait a minute, the elder will come. How about you ask him yourself?" Xiao Han smiled simply and honestly, but his heart was cold and thought: "when the elder comes, you will all die."


    He has secretly activated Yufu and informed Nanmen Feng that Nanmen Feng can come back after dragging for a while.


    Kunling stared at Xiao Han and smiled proudly: "OK, I''ll wait for Nanmen maple to come. A boy who has lost a heavy day and is seriously injured, also wants to turn the sky?"

 Chapter 204

    Yunhua disdained to smile: "since you place your hope on Nanmen Feng, I''ll help you and wait for him to come. I won''t beat him on the ground at that time."


    "The gap between moufan yichongtian and moufan jiuchongtian is too big. You don''t know. Even if he is against the sky, it is insurmountable." Kun Ling said with a grim smile.


    "Really?" his voice fell to the ground, and the South Gate Maple appeared behind them.


    "Who!" Kunling and Yunhua turned around and saw the maple at the south gate.


    Xiao Han and Yu Huojian were relieved when they saw Nanmen maple.


    "You two miscellaneous fish, dare to touch my people?" Nanmen Feng said coldly as he watched Yu Huojian and Xiao Han tied up.


    Yunhua looked at Nanmen Feng and laughed: "you came just in time. I''ll find you."


    Kunling clenched his teeth and said, "nanmenfeng, because your Dean was killed, the coward speaker became the new dean and immediately embezzled our resources. Damn it."


    "You two losers have got so many resources, but now you have not broken through the realm of life wheel. What''s the use of you if you don''t deduct your resources?" Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "We are waste, so what are you? You are as big as us and say we are waste?" Yunhua looked at Nanmen Maple coldly and disdained it.


    "I can break you up with the this devating double heaven," Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "I think you are out of your mind and crazy to talk big." Kunling said coldly.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you want to save your two students?" Yunhua suddenly took out a long sword and asked Yu Huojian and Xiao Han.


    "What do you want to do?" Nanmen Feng asked without panic.


    "Hand over their cultivation skills." Yunhua said greedily.


    "Yes, I''d like to see what kind of skill makes two people who haven''t opened up wasteland break so fast in a month." Kun Ling licked his lips and his eyes glittered with greed.


    They all want to get such a skill.


    "I''ll give you the skill, and you can''t practice it." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the skills, or my sword will be merciless." Yunhua shouted angrily and stared at Nanmen maple.


    His long sword was attached to Yu Huojian''s neck. It was cold and glittering. It was a waste weapon and very sharp.


    Yu Huojian raised his neck, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled coldly and looked at Yunhua.


    "What are you looking at?" Yunhua shouted angrily, not liking Yu Huojian''s eyes.


    "See how you die next." Yu Huojian built a cold ice path. He was not afraid. Nanmen Maple was already here. He would never die.


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "you two are finished. The elder is here. I don''t know how you die. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe there is a chance of life."


    "Hahaha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Are you asking us to shed the nine heavy days to Nanmen Maple? Kunling laughed angrily, pointed to Nanmen maple and sneered.


    "They are right. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can kill you." Nanmen Feng said with his hands behind him.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s boring to speak. Give me the skill I want, or my sword will really fall!" Yunhua roared.


    to be sonorous!


    Without saying a word, Kunling directly crossed with a sword. A bloody light flashed and wanted to cut off an arm of Yu Huojian.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Nanmen Feng sighed and snapped his fingers.


    Click!


    As soon as it was quiet, the long sword dropped by Kun Ling stopped over Huojian''s arm. He couldn''t cut it down no matter how hard he tried, and he wanted to take it back, but he was frightened to find that he couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunhua stared and worked his Qi. He wanted to break through the prison, but he still couldn''t.


    Boom!


    A grave appeared in front of them, and the white cherry trees fell, making them feel a great sadness.


    God King buried in pure land!


    Now nanmenfeng shows such a strange image and directly suppresses the two people and can''t move.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han look happy and feel the strength of Nanmen maple. At the same time, they are also secretly determined to work hard.


    "What did you do to us?" Kun Ling was frightened, uneasy, flustered and roared.


    Yunhua was also frightened. He ran his Qi and pulled his muscles and veins, but he still couldn''t break the vision.


    Why is Nanmen Maple so powerful?


    At this time, Yunhua knew what kind of enemy he and Kunling had provoked.


    Puff, puff!


    Nanmen Feng flicked his fingers and shot two sharp edges, lifting the binding between Yu Huojian and Xiao Han and said, "kill them. I think I''ve dirty my hands. You two solve it."


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han brightened up, and then stared at Yunhua and Kunling.


    "No, I know I''m wrong. Give me a life." Yunhua was flustered.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m wrong. I''m sorry to let me go." Kun Ling also said in panic.


    "It''s too late. I just gave you a chance to kneel down. Who do you blame?" Xiao Han sneered.


    Yu Huojian has no nonsense. He draws his sword directly and cuts it.


    Puff!


    A head fell, blood gushed, Yunhua''s body trembled a few times and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Han waved to Huojian, took the long sword, stabbed into the middle of his eyebrows and killed the spirit in Kun Ling''s desperate eyes.


    Two corpses fell down. Nanmen Maple patted them casually. Zhenqi turned into a dragon and smashed a huge pit on the ground.


    "Bury it, so as not to be eaten by wild animals." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    For the sake of their being disciples of the Taoist school, someone collected the body after death, even though they died because of Nanmen maple and because of Nanmen maple.


    When Yu Huojian saw Nanmen Maple again, he felt more and more unfathomable. He had not practiced before and his perception was not so accurate. But now, when Nanmen Maple was in front of him, he felt particularly strong, as if Nanmen Maple was an unfathomable abyss. He stopped to watch and saw only darkness and could not see to the end.


    Xiao Han was heartless and heartless. He threw his long sword to Yu Huojian. He immediately came to Nanmen maple and showed off like a tribute, saying, "senior, I have reached the eighth day of opening up wasteland."


    "Yes, you can open up wasteland in a month. After three months, you will become a cultivation achievement of more than three days." Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Yu Huojian glanced and said, "his fast cultivation is not because I am diligent and try to kill demons. All of them enter his stomach."


    Xiao Han said proudly, "Yu Huojian, don''t envy. Your rest speed is very fast, just a little worse than me."


    Yu Huojian didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he still felt that his cultivation speed was slow and lagged behind Xiao Han.


    Nanmen Feng ignored the quarrel between the two people and said, "you also have initial combat effectiveness. If you continue to practice here, it won''t work. I''ll take you to another place."


    Xiao Han and Yu Huo stopped arguing and looked at Nanmen Maple with excited light in their eyes.


    "Elder, where are we going?" Yu Huo said excitedly.


    "There must be a lot of delicious places." Xiao Han patted his belly and said with great satisfaction.


    "The place I took you to is the land of the dead." nanmenfeng smiled mysteriously.


    The kingdom of the dead?


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han were stunned. What does the country of the dead mean?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t explain too much, so he turned and walked outside.


    In the beast forest, there is nothing left for Nanmen maple. Zulongcao and Mengdie are in hand. Although the other treasures are precious, Nanmen Maple doesn''t care at all.


    Mengdie perches on the shoulder of Nanmen maple and often sleeps. It is not sleepy, but accepting inheritance.


    Demons and beasts have inheritance and come from blood memory. They don''t need to be taught from generation to generation like humans. Blood inheritance can ensure that all kinds of inheritance of ancestors'' skills and combat methods will not be cut off.


    Mengdie is a divine beast. Naturally, it has inherited memory. It has just been born. Memory will emerge as it grows up until it reaches adulthood.


    Zulongcao was put into the Dantian by Nanmen maple. At first, it didn''t want to go in for fear of being hurt by Nanmen maple, but it refused to come out as Nanmen Maple forcibly threw it into the Dantian.


    The Dantian containing the yin-yang life and death diagram is full of the charm of the avenue, and the immortal corpse is also inside. Zulongcao sees that there is no crisis, so he stays inside.


    Leaving the beast forest, Nanmen Maple looked at the world around him.


    The virtual world of God is very large. There are many places, swamps, forests, hills, deserts and so on


    But most areas have not been developed, and few people have been there.


    The beast forest near the passage is the place where people step most, but it is also the shallowest area.


    "Elder, where are we going?" Yu Huojian was curious all the way.


    "Yes, what is the country of the dead? It can''t be hell?" Xiao Han asked curiously.


    "You''re half right." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Half, it''s really hell?" Xiao Han was frightened.


    "It''s hell, but it''s not the hell you know, but the hell on earth." nanmenfeng said.


    Why was the virtual world of God beaten down by nine days and ten places?


    Why did Nanmen Maple pull the virtual realm of God into the dark and yellow realm from the turbulence of time and space?


    Because of this "hell on earth".


    "What is hell on earth?" Yu Huojian asked.


    "In the nine days and ten fields, more than 200000 years ago, there appeared a magical race called the dead people," Nanmen Feng recalled the past and explained.


    "Dead people?" Yu Huojian and Xiao Han looked at each other.


    "Yes, it''s strange. Why is there such a name?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han looked at Nanmen Maple curiously and felt that they had heard an ancient secret.


    "Because they can''t die, the people of the dead family are killed in the outside world and the gods and spirits are destroyed. They will all be reborn in their own family and start practicing again." Feng said at the south gate.


    Yu Huojian was surprised and said, "isn''t this immortality?"


    Xiao Han swallowed his saliva: "the people of this ethnic group are really terrible."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "they are just a group of poor people."


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han look at each other and never die. How can they be poor people?


    Nanmen Maple didn''t explain. The story is very complicated. When the dead people were born, Nanmen Maple happened to meet their formation in the layout of the ages.


    These are a group of poor people, who have been abandoned by heaven.


    Perhaps it''s a little inappropriate to use "people". They are not human, nor demon, nor Protoss. They are just a group of poor people abandoned by heaven and the road.


    Immortality sounds powerful. Unfortunately, they can''t reproduce, die or survive.


    Their fate has been eliminated. They are hostile to people from nine days and ten places. Once they appear, everyone is chasing them.


    That time, more than 100 people of the dead fought with nine days and ten places.

 Chapter 205

    People in nine days and ten places don''t know the inside story. They think that the dead have any secrets. They want to occupy their ethnic group and study the secret of immortality.


    In that war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The dead died and rose again. The battle lasted three days and three nights. The virtual world of God was broken and fell to the earth for nine days and ten days.


    The great powers of nine days and ten places still want to catch up with the world, but they are swept away by the sleeve of Nanmen maple, which frightens them. Then the Shenxu world is pulled into the xuanhuang domain by Nanmen maple.


    This is the story of that year.


    Since then, the dead have fallen asleep in the empty realm of God.


    That war was very damaging to them. Every time they died and resurrected, the dead people would lose part of their memory. The more they died, the more blank their memory. In the end, they would become idiots and blank.


    Nanmen Feng thinks there must be a problem.


    The reason why the dead people don''t die must be caused by the way of heaven. Who are they?


    Why does heaven treat the dead like this?


    Why do people of the dead lose their memory every time they die?


    These memories must have something that Tiandao doesn''t want the world to know. Even if Tiandao kills them, Nanmen Maple can return to the source of benshuo, go back to the past and find the source of memory.


    The way of heaven can only let them die and lose their memory. Use the loopholes of the avenue to limit these things.


    Even if you return to benshuoyuan, you won''t know these secrets.


    After stabilizing the virtual world of God, Nanmen Feng went to see the people of the dead family. Unfortunately, they don''t remember why the Tao of heaven treated them like this.


    That''s why Nanmen Maple let them sleep. Don''t die.


    Until now, many people do not know that there are dead people in the virtual world of God.


    Even people in nine days and ten places forget the dead people and think they have completely disappeared.


    Now, Nanmen Maple will take Yu Huojian and Xiao Han to the area of the dead people.


    The kingdom of the dead.


    Xiao Han and Yu Huojian don''t know the inside story, but they are also in high spirits. After all, what they want to see this time is the immortal.


    "Elder, why do you know them?" Xiao Han asked.


    Nanmen Feng came back and said with a smile, "because I just know."


    Xiao Han was helpless. Knowing that Nanmen Feng didn''t want to answer, he didn''t ask questions.


    "Elder, what will it do for us to go to the country of the dead?" Yu Huojian asked.


    Nanmen Feng said, "the country of the dead is magical. After you go, you can sharpen your desire to fight."


    Desire to fight?


    Yu Huojian didn''t know very well: "senior, it''s OK for me to fight with monsters."


    Xiao Han nodded.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "it''s different. How can monsters compare with Terrans, especially those monsters that don''t turn into shapes."


    "What''s more, are you really determined to die when you fight with monsters?" Nanmen Feng looked at Yu Huojian and Xiao Han with a fierce flash in his eyes.


    Xiao Han was frightened and said, "determination to die. If this thing is screwed up, there will be no second chance."


    "Yes, so although you killed many monsters, you haven''t experienced the taste of death." Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "The taste of death, elder, shouldn''t you?" Yu Huojian was surprised.


    "Yes, go to the land of the dead and let you die. In the process of death, understand the true meaning of practice and stimulate your potential." Nanmen Feng said truthfully.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han were shocked. Are they really going to face death?


    Nanmenfeng didn''t explain much. He took them across the forest of beasts and went to the depths of the virtual world of God.


    The mountain stretches and fluctuates. The more you go inside, the more terrible it is. Basically, it has been inaccessible. When you come here, any monster you encounter is the momentum of the peak of the life wheel, which makes Huojian and Xiaohan afraid to breathe.


    But nanmenfeng took them directly, ignored these momentum and continued to go deep.


    Basically, few people can come in here. The weakest ones are the monsters at the peak of the life wheel. The most powerful ones ask for the peak, and even have some breath beyond the realm of asking. The virtual world of God only allows entry below the life wheel. No one will be foolish to come here.


    In fact, the most valuable place in the virtual world of God is here.


    After walking for three days, with the foot strength of Nanmen maple, there is a journey of tens of thousands of miles after three days.


    Three days later, they stopped.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han dare not leave the maple side of the South Gate too far. It''s too dangerous here.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Heavy breathing sounds came from all around, far away, but Yu Huojian and Xiao Han felt they were around.


    This is a monster who asks for the peak. If you slap it down, you can shoot the three Nanmen Fengs. Even if there is an immortal corpse, you can''t defeat it. Maybe you can draw.


    You know, the monsters here absorb the surging aura. Over time, they can''t break through. They can only strengthen their bodies. After tens of thousands of years, each can sling seven or eight of the same level outside.


    Immortal corpses are fierce, and they can''t defeat these monsters like wolves and tigers.


    Compared with Huo Jian and Xiao Han''s worries, Nanmen Maple was calm as usual. Walking in the mountains and forests, he looked into the distance and said, "here we are."


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han looked forward immediately.


    Among the mountains, a strange mountain peak suddenly appeared. There are mountains like tigers and leopards, giant mountains like cattle lying, mountains like dragons. The fog is filled with green mountains and waters, giant trees and flying springs.


    It''s like a fairyland. From a distance, it''s completely different from Yu Huojian''s imagination.


    It''s not like the country of the dead, but a fairyland on earth.


    "Elder, this is the land of the dead?" Yu Huojian asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the country of the dead should not be lifeless and full of white bones. Does it make people pale?" Xiao Han looked left and right curiously.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "who told you that the country of the dead must be like that? The living know to enjoy, and the dead naturally know that they are just different creatures from you."


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han accepted the explanation and followed Nanmen Feng.


    After approaching, Yu Huojian and Xiao Han stared.


    Where they can see, there are many incredible scenes.


    Under Feiquan waterfall, there was a coffin, which was smashed by the waterfall and didn''t move.


    At the edge of the cliff, there are three coffins hanging in the air.


    There are rolling peaks with surging momentum. Each peak carries a coffin, as if it were sent straight to the sky.


    There are all kinds of coffins, including stone coffins, wooden coffins, gold coffins and silver coffins


    The appearance of these coffins seems to announce that this is the country of the dead.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han swallowed their saliva and felt that something was wrong here. If Nanmen Maple hadn''t been here, they would have escaped.


    "Elder, these coffins are all dead people?" Yu Huojian asked.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked around. It hasn''t changed in more than 200000 years.


    It was this scene that he saw at the beginning, but it is still this scene now.


    In those days, the dead people suffered heavy losses after that war. Nanmenfeng arranged a large array against the sky, taking the whole divine virtual world as the array eye to nourish them and let them sleep in coffins until now.


    "After more than 200000 years, they haven''t recovered, and don''t know how long it will take." Nanmen Feng sighed.


    The people of this family were badly hurt by the way of heaven, and I don''t know how they offended the way of heaven.


    According to the history known by Nanmen Feng, the most vicious way for Tiandao to deal with his enemies is to curse Qingtian cattle.


    Killing one''s own enemy is not cruel, but decisive. But it is much more cruel to curse one''s own enemy, so that everyone of the blue sky cattle family has to bear the bite of the curse, which is much more cruel than killing the enemy.


    However, even for Qingtian cattle, it is less than 1% of the dead people.


    The dead are excluded from the long river of fate, hated by the way of heaven, forgotten by the way, immortal, memory loss, and all kinds of means can be called vicious.


    What makes Nanmen Feng wonder is what the dead people know, and what does the way of heaven need to be so targeted?


    "Elder, how do we practice when we come here?" Yu Huojian asked.


    Nanmen Feng said, "wait a minute, I''ll set up an array for you."


    This array is not complicated. You can finish it quickly with the help of the amazing array you arranged before.


    An array from death to life.


    The death to life array is an array that no one has ever known. It belongs to the unique development of Nanmen maple.


    A unique array naturally needs a unique terrain. It can''t be arranged anywhere, only within the scope of the dead people.


    With the characteristics of the dead people and the guidance of the array, Yu Huojian and Xiao Han are in it. Death, rebirth and constant cycle. Moreover, because of their strength, they will not lose their memory.


    "This array has no effect on people with stronger strength. Their spirits have evolved and have Taoist rhyme. It is not as easy as Yu Huojian and Xiao Han." Nanmen Feng thought to himself.


    This array is a chicken rib. At the beginning, Nanmen Maple was also very idle and boring. It suddenly came out of his mind.


    But then he experimented several times and determined that it was useless to ask the realm, so he ignored it and did not specialize in research.


    Unexpectedly, more than 200000 years later, Nanmen Feng will arrange this array again.


    "Fortunately, I arranged an anti sky array in advance to settle the dead people, otherwise I couldn''t arrange it now." Nanmen Feng said happily.


    Arranging this array requires a lot of Qi and a lot of special materials.


    Nanmen Feng is now penniless and doesn''t have these, but fortunately, he arranged a large array against the sky, covering the whole dead family. Here he arranged it very simply.


    The array outlines the lines with clear texture. It breaks into the mountains, connects the Qi of the dead people, and then borders on the anti sky array.


    Boom!


    Within the whole dead people''s family, a large fog rose as if in a fairyland. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han felt that there were some changes in their bodies, but they couldn''t tell what the changes were.


    "Force your heart out and drop it into the earth." Nanmen Maple said.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han immediately followed suit and obeyed Nanmen Feng.


    Heart blood drops into the ground, spread rapidly, and become a blood pool, three or five meters in size.


    "What is this?" Yu Huojian asked.


    "The opportunity of your resurrection. From now on, I will activate the array and lead out some ancient remnant souls. They are powerful. You should be careful. The taste of death is not pleasant." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    But Yu Huojian and Xiao Han were cold and felt creepy.


    The taste of death?


    Xiao Han shivered and said, "elder, are you kidding?"


    Yu Huojian also has a pale face. How mature he is, he is only a 12-year-old child.


    Nanmen Feng ignored them, but sang epic songs, ancient ballads and obscure words. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han couldn''t understand them and looked at each other.


    Boom!

 Chapter 206

    With the singing of Nanmen maple, the ancient songs awakened the remnant soul.


    In the distant past, countless heroes died and were buried in this continent. Their spiritual consciousness had long been annihilated, but the remnant souls had not been annihilated.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng sang the songs of their time, awakened the confused remnant souls, and then landed here together.


    "Everybody, please try your best to deal with these two boys." Nanmen Feng only said this, then turned and left.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han looked around, wandering remnant souls, headless knights with spears, remnant wing people of bird Terran, and predecessors of Terran with long knives


    Kill!


    These remnant souls only have this sentence. The language is obscure and difficult to understand. It is the language of their time, and they rush forward.


    Boom!


    The infinite energy fell. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han stared and hurried to resist, but in an instant, they were melted.


    No body!


    Just after their death, the array traces on the ground flashed, and two figures condensed in the blood pool, which are Yu Huojian and Xiao Han.


    The two people who were resurrected for the first time had pale faces and inexplicable horror in their eyes. It was too terrible. The feeling of death just now was so strong that they suffocated.


    The remnant soul has no thinking ability. Seeing the resurrection of Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, he attacks again.


    "Five series swordsmanship!" Yu Huojian didn''t want to die. He attacked immediately. The long sword danced, and the five series swordsmanship of gold, wood, water, fire and earth emerged.


    Xiao Han also opened his mouth, threw out a big pot and shouted, "your little master fought with you."


    Boom!


    The result of this fight is no surprise that Yu Huojian and Xiao Han died.


    Then he rose again and continued to fight.


    With such constant reciprocation, Nanmen Maple looked at the outside world and nodded with satisfaction.


    The accumulated combat experience and the great terror between life and death will make them make rapid progress.


    Although every death will resurrect, the great pain will not dissipate at the moment of death. If they don''t want to feel the pain, they must strengthen themselves.


    In two months, Nanmen Feng believes that they will be reborn.


    In these two months, he needs to practice slowly.


    Here, in two months, Nanmen maple is sure to break through the triple sky.


    After the breakthrough, take ZuLong grass to leave the divine virtual world, get the remaining energy, and condense a large variant. That kind of Nanmen Maple can firmly shake the three or five Heaven of the life wheel realm, which is invincible.


    In the depths of the mountain, there are few people, and no one has been here at all. Nanmen Feng, regardless of Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, came to the highest mountain in the range of the dead people alone.


    Before practicing, he wanted to see if there were dead people waking up.


    After all, in the past 200000 years, people in the dead family were not surprised even if Duanmu woke up.


    There are more than 100 coffins here. They are separated everywhere. The maple in the South Gate climbs the highest mountain and overlooks all around at a glance.


    Even Yu Huojian and Xiao Han in the distance can see that in the process of continuous death and resurrection.


    Sitting cross legged, the South Gate Maple suddenly sang: "dust to dust, earth to earth, heroes to hell, dirty earth in the sun, the dead die, the living look forward to death, from ancient to modern times, it is up to me."


    This is what Nanmen Feng learned from the nether Lord in those years. He can summon some ''dead people''.


    This'' dead ''is not the dead in the ordinary sense, but those strange'' dead ''that the world can''t understand.


    Obviously, the dead people are also included in the scope of "dead people".


    Nanmen maple is calling them. Once someone rises, I''m afraid he will come to the door immediately.


    The dead people also want to leave the empty world of God. Although they lose a lot of memories, they remember only one thing very clearly.


    Kill heaven!


    This is the dream of everyone of the dead people. They are not old, immortal, immortal, immortal, and abandoned by the world because of the way of heaven.


    Only by destroying the way of heaven can we end the fate of this family.


    With the singing of Nanmen maple, the ancient language resounds through the mountain forest again. It''s not very big. It''s like someone humming a song in your ear, causing your response.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t have any attention, and he seemed to recall things in that era.


    In this way, everything was calm until one came out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the maple was singing at the south gate, a coffin rose up in a mountain depression and pool. It was red with blood and very seeping.


    As soon as the bloody coffin appeared, Yin Qi rushed around and turned into a wronged soul. It meant to roar and roar. It changed thousands of times. Finally, it was accompanied by a dull voice.


    Click!


    A corner of the blood red coffin was opened, and a dry palm poked out. All these Yin Qi immediately poured into it. Then the blood red coffin was opened and a figure came out.


    This is a very old man with wrinkled face and dry body, like a devil. As soon as he appeared, the world changed color, his gray eyes turned, heard the singing of Nanmen maple, stepped and walked over there.


    Where he walked, the vegetation dried up, died and quickly lost his life. It seems that this man was born with a powerful curse, which makes people very frightened.


    The old man didn''t say a word and came to the South Gate maple.


    There is a platform at the top of the highest mountain. Nanmen Maple sits cross legged here. The man comes to the front, stands quietly and looks at Nanmen maple.


    His hair was withered, white and fluttering in the wind. It seemed that it would fall off in the next second.


    His body trembled and seemed to fall the next second.


    "Why?" for a long time, the talent spoke in a hoarse voice. It seemed that he had not spoken for more than 200000 years. It was very difficult. His voice was like blade friction.


    Nanmen Maple was still singing, whispered, and ignored him.


    "Why!" this was a complaint, with a strong sense of reluctance and resentment. The dry man''s eyes were full of blood light, staring at Nanmen maple. It seemed that he would do it the next moment.


    Nanmen Feng stopped singing and whispered, "why?"


    He asked the other side.


    "Hehe, why, how do I know why?" the dry man cried.


    Nanmen Maple raised his head and looked at the sky. It was the sky of the virtual world of God and once the place under the jurisdiction of Tiandao. But more than 200000 years ago, Tiandao lost this place and was hidden by Nanmen maple, so the dead people were not found.


    "It seems that it doesn''t like you." Nanmen Feng said.


    "Why!!" with a loud roar and strong grief and anger, it scattered the white clouds, scared away the birds and awed the mountains.


    "There are 149 people in our family. They are sealed in this ghost place and stored in a coffin. Life is better than death. We can''t die again. What did we do wrong?" the dry old man said with blood and tears in his eyes and gnashing his teeth.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him. For more than 200000 years, he lost all his accomplishments and his once young body because of his deep sleep, but he did not lose his arrogance and resentment.


    "I want to go to heaven, I want to smash the thief. God, I want to smash the river of time. I want to find out why I treat my family like this." the dry old man said defiantly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "the sky is up. Since Duanmu wakes up, go to nine days and ten places. The dead people should appear after they have left the world for too long."


    The dry old man took a deep look at Nanmen maple, and then flopped down on his knees.


    "Thank you!" thousands of words condensed these two words.


    He knew that it was Nanmen Feng who helped them. If Nanmen Feng hadn''t imprisoned his people in a big array against the sky, I''m afraid everyone would forget everything after more than 20 years of life and death. I don''t even know who he is.


    At the same time, he also knew that nanmenfeng must not be an ordinary person, and he must have a grudge against heaven.


    "Go, leave here and go to nine days and ten places." Nanmen Feng waved his hand and didn''t want this man to stay in the xuanhuang region.


    Although the xuanhuang region is very big, it is nothing compared with nine days and ten places. The dry old man lost his cultivation, but he is different from Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was completely reincarnated, and he was temporarily abandoned by time.


    The dry old man left, went down the mountain silently, walked into a mountain peak, and then stretched out his hand to suck.


    Boom!


    The aura of the entire mountain peak, essence, monster, beast, blood and blood, all devoured by him.


    His whole life changed rapidly, from an old man to a powerful and domineering middle-aged image, with black hair and shawl, bronze all over and blood red eyes.


    He recovered quickly and had exceeded the upper limit of the virtual world of God.


    Then, a punch went out, a channel opened, and the man left without looking back.


    After he left, the passage quickly recovered, and the virtual world of God became as quiet as before.


    Nanmen Feng saw this and closed his eyes.


    The man of the dead family woke up first and remembered the hatred of heaven. Nanmen Feng instructed him to go to nine days and ten places. There, there was the power of heaven.


    He ascended nine days and ten places to announce the return of the dead people. The way of heaven must be very frightened.


    "What is the truth you tried so hard to hide?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    He awakened the man and instructed him to go to nine days and ten places. Once the heavenly way was aware, it would calculate where the remaining dead people were. Unfortunately, it would not know that Nanmen Maple hid them in the virtual world of God.


    The virtual world of God separated from the nine days and ten places to form an independent small world, closed all information, and could not enter the realm higher than the life wheel, so that people in the nine days and ten places did not know that there was still this place in the xuanhuang domain after more than 200000 years.


    Maybe they know, but they all regard it as an ordinary secret place. They don''t know that there are dead people in it.


    Now Nanmen Feng returns again and begins to uncover the secrets layer by layer. The dead people who were hidden in those years can now be born. They enter nine days and ten places to attract a lot of attention. He hides behind and is convenient to act.


    These calculations were taken into account by Nanmen maple in those years. It is not only the dead people, but also other backers. Now Nanmen Maple only needs to practice step by step and improve himself.


    Before long, he will climb nine days and ten places, but not now. There are still many things in the xuanhuang domain that have not been processed.


    After this, nanmenfeng had no other actions. He silently sat cross legged to accumulate Qi and reconcile his body in order to make a breakthrough.


    Three months passed in a flash.


    Nanmen Maple successfully broke through the triple heaven, and the Dantian in his body surged, and his body became stronger and developed to an incredible degree.


    In these three months, Yu Huojian and Xiao Han have made great progress.


    They died hundreds of times, different ways of death, the same pain, sharpened their will.


    Xiao Han has completely lost a big circle, but the improvement of cultivation is huge. He has shed five heavy days!


    Better than Nanmen maple.


    Yu Huojian has also been promoted to tuofan triple heaven. His sword technique is extremely sharp. He understands the law of Kendo very deeply.

 Chapter 207

    However, although they have reached this level, they still dare not be presumptuous in the face of Nanmen maple.


    After Yu Huojian broke through the three times of decaying fan, he faced Nanmen Maple again. He thought he could see through Nanmen maple, but he was still staring at the abyss and couldn''t figure out the details.


    Xiao Han joked again, saying that he could compete with Nanmen Feng. Then Nanmen Feng just punched, which blew Xiao Han''s heart open, annihilated the spirit and resurrected laboriously. Then his eyes changed when he looked at Nanmen Feng.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han finally know how powerful the world''s geniuses are. Even if they break through quickly, they are not as good as Nanmen maple in terms of details, accumulation, variants, images, etc. It''s almost a thousand miles away. It''s so much worse. Nanmen Maple can easily kill them even if they don''t do their best.


    Of course, compared with Nanmen maple, Yu Huojian and Xiao Han are not so bad compared with people of the same level.


    The first-hand rule of Kendo is extremely sharp. Any sword technique is obedient and obedient in front of the law. Yu Huojian understands the rule of Kendo very deeply. There is great terror and great understanding between life and death. He will suddenly realize it every time he dies. Now he is not only the five element rule, but also the other rules.


    Xiao Han has a deep understanding of the skill of swallowing heaven and eating earth. Now he can easily defeat people of the same level. Even those who are higher than him can swallow them into his stomach.


    In three months, the two people were completely reborn.


    When the time comes, the divine virtual world will automatically repel you. Nanmen Maple feels bursts of extrusion, and knows that this is the innate spirit of the divine virtual world repelling them.


    "Let''s go." Nanmen Maple didn''t mind. Although the innate spirit of the virtual world was afraid of Nanmen maple, three months was its rule and ran for a long time. It was impossible to change because of fear of Nanmen maple.


    Yu Huojian''s face is firm. After three months, he has grown a lot, reaching about 1.75 meters. He has broken hair, a pretty face and a young man.


    In sharp contrast to him, Xiao Han looks more and more happy. He has a round stomach and walks like a tumbler.


    After this ordeal, the two men''s fighting skills have improved by leaps and bounds. They have memorized all kinds of Yin moves and Yang schemes and are very skilled in using them. Nanmen Feng is also relieved to take them out.


    Boom!


    Across the forest, we came to the passage when we entered, and the three of nanmenfeng stepped into it.


    There is a transmission array in the channel. Nanmenfeng selects the domain address of the Taoist academy, and then the three people stand in it and are immediately transmitted out.


    This trip to the virtual world of God, everyone is full of harvest.


    With a flash of sunshine, the Taoist temple appeared in front of him, as usual, but nanmenfeng narrowed his eyes and saw something that others couldn''t see.


    The Taoist temple''s luck soared.


    The theory of air transportation is mysterious. Ordinary people don''t understand it at all. They must follow the master to study, survey and see the transportation. They can spy on the amount of air transportation based on wind, cloud, landscape and aura.


    When Nanmen Maple first came, the wind, clouds and mountains and rivers of the Taoist school showed a gloomy taste, but now, it has a thriving charm.


    "It seems that it is right for me to kill the dean as soon as I come." Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    At least the Taoist school was founded by him, and the younger generation is incompetent. Now it is more and more declining, but if he reappears, how can the Taoist school not rise?


    Nanmen Feng appeared with Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, and the new president speaker came immediately.


    His face was a little urgent. As soon as he came, he stared at Nanmen Feng. His eyes were very cautious and asked, "have you got the divine beast Mengdie?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and looked at the little butterfly lying on his shoulder. It has grown up after three months.


    The speaker also saw Mengdie and couldn''t help breathing. He murmured, "the divine beast Mengdie has been very rare since ancient times. You got it without a few hands."


    "How did the Dean know?" asked Nanmen Feng with a frown.


    "Now it''s spread. The whole Yangzhou, even the whole Kyushu, know that all the geniuses you forced with a corpse in the virtual world of God dare not take the young son of the divine beast Mengdie." the speaker said.


    "You are very dangerous now. You can''t help those people in the virtual realm of God, but now back to reality, how can you resist?" the speaker was worried.


    "If they dare to come, I dare to kill them all." Nanmen Feng smiled confidently.


    The speaker stared and said, "you just shed the triple heaven. How to kill and talk big. You''ll stay in the Taoist Academy during this time. Don''t go out."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "if you don''t go out, how can you go to Yangzhou Dabi?"


    Nanmen Feng trains Yu Huojian and Xiao Han hard for Yangzhou Dabi. How can he give up?


    "If you dare to go out to the Taoist temple now, all kinds of people will come over." the speaker said anxiously.


    "When the moon king came out of the virtual world of God, he issued a hunting order and announced that the world would behead you."


    "The heavenly son of tiandaozong also issued a statement. This time, he will visit Yangzhou Dabi on behalf of Qingzhou. People with clear eyes will know it''s for you."


    "There is also the Shangqing sect. Many spies have been wandering around the Taoist temple these days. Even I dare not protect you if the spirits of the elders are not resurrected."


    The speaker constantly explained his difficult situation to Nanmen Feng.


    All major forces are eyeing Nanmen maple. This is Mengdie. The powerful ancient books of Mengdie, a divine beast, are recorded.


    The ancient sage Zhuang Zhou took Mengdie as his friend and understood the rhyme of Taoism. Mengdie took him to travel around the world and suddenly became an immortal. He was also a great power in the fairy world.


    People who get Mengdie can use Mengdie to understand the Tao, which is a big temptation for anyone.


    Even some patriarchs can''t resist temptation.


    Mengdie, who stayed on Fengjian''s shoulder in the south gate, stirred her wings and flew on the side of the South Gate maple, with a milk voice and a milk airway: "South Gate maple, I seem to be watched by many people."


    As soon as the divine beasts are born, their words are free, and human words are easy for them.


    "Nothing, no one can take you with me." Nanmen Feng smiled confidently.


    Now he is not alone with Nanmen Feng three months ago.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. As long as they dare to come, I will dare to kill. One person, one group, one group. When I kill them, they will stop their greed." Nanmen Maple said coldly.


    The speaker looked at Nanmen Feng and opened his mouth. He didn''t know where his confidence came from, but he stopped persuading when he thought that Nanmen Feng''s predecessor was seriously injured and could abolish the former president.


    Boom!


    At this time, a mountain was bombarded, and the sound of horse hoofs came from a distance. From a distance, smoke billowed, and an army of 3000 people came. A big flag swayed in the wind, with a few big characters on it.


    Mingyue family!


    Seeing this scene, the speaker changed his face and said angrily, "bullying people is too much. The Jiang Yun family is too rampant to directly oppress the door?"


    When Nanmen Feng saw this scene, his eyes were cold and murmured, "this is your own death."


    Jiang Yun family is located in the center of Yangzhou and Jingzhou, where they are heaven. Jiang Yun has three aristocratic families, one of which is Mingyue family.


    The three aristocratic families support their soldiers and respect themselves. They are powerful. No one dares to provoke them. Even the Shangqing sect doesn''t want to collide easily.


    The iron cavalry before coming to the Taoist temple is the famous iron floating Tu of Mingyue family.


    Three thousand iron floating slaughters, sweep the Youming road!


    This sentence has been widely praised since the establishment of Mingyue family.


    In those days, the first generation of ancestors of Mingyue aristocratic family stood proudly in the world and trained 3000 iron cavalry to fight invincible hands in all directions. The battle that made them famous was the battle of Youming road.


    The netherworld road is a secret place. Different from the virtual world of God, the lowest level people in the netherworld must be the life wheel to enter. There are countless experts, countless treasures and countless dangers.


    At that time, there was a wave of animals on Youming road. Hundreds of thousands of monsters didn''t know why they rioted and wanted to rush out of Youming road. At that time, the master of Mingyue family led 3000 iron floating slaughters to come, and a bloody battle wiped out Youming road. Since then, this sentence has been widely spread.


    The people of Mingyue family are very strong, and the tiefutu of Mingyue family is stronger.


    When the speaker saw Tiefu Tu, his legs and feet softened and he was frightened: "why did you send Tiefu Tu?"


    The iron floating picture represents the determination of the Mingyue family. It''s not as simple as killing Nanmen maple. It''s to destroy the Taoist academy together.


    The iron float came in the air with three thousand horses, each of which was magnificent, deterring the earth and shaking the people of Yangzhou.


    Whew, whew!!


    Countless people came flying and stared at them one by one.


    "The iron floating butcher of Mingyue aristocratic family has not been dispatched on such a large scale for nearly 300 years."


    "This is to completely destroy the Taoist temple."


    "The moon King took the lead. It is said that it is for the divine beast Mengdie."


    "It''s bad luck for the Taoist school to get the divine beast Mengdie, but they don''t have the ability to guard it."


    "The Taoist temple has declined, and now it seems that it can''t be maintained."


    "Unfortunately, this ancient Taoist temple will die out.


    As soon as Tiefu Tu appeared, no one thought the Taoist school would resist. It was terrible.


    Each of the three thousand iron floating slaughters asks for the realm, which is the foundation of the Mingyue family. Even the Shangqing school has no strong realm.


    Now there are some masters in the Taoist school, but there are only seven or eight. How to resist these three thousand realm?


    Boom!


    With the sound of an explosion, the moon King threw out a big flag and inserted it straight into the central square of the Taoist academy, smashing the central square and shaking the whole Taoist Academy.


    There is a word written on the flag, die!


    The attitude of Mingyue aristocratic family is very clear. This time, they came to destroy the Taoist Academy.


    Hundreds of disciples ran out one after another and stared. When they saw the 3000 iron floating slaughter standing in the void, everyone was black and desperate. What should we do?


    The teachers of the Taoist school watched in horror. What was the situation?


    "South Gate maple, get out." at this time, the moon King roared, his face was blue, waved his long sword and pointed to the Taoist temple.


    "In the virtual world of God, you forced me away with a corpse asking for the realm and got the dream butterfly. Now I deal with you in the same way." the bright moon king said coldly, his voice rumbled, and everyone heard it.


    This heaven and earth, thousands of miles away, are shrouded by the momentum of 3000 iron floating tu. at the moment, the moon king is standing in the front, arrogant and towering.


    There are three thousand iron floating slaughters. Everyone is wearing armor. It''s not an ordinary armor, but an ancient artifact. It contains prohibitions and has amazing defense.


    The Mingyue aristocratic family used up their wealth to build this invincible army for the equipment of the 3000 iron floating slaughter.


    The moon king is angry, angry, resentful and hateful. If Nanmen Maple takes Mengdie by his own ability, he may have some admiration, but he forced himself away by relying on a corpse, which is a shame.

 Chapter 208

    If you force me away with a body, I''ll treat you the same way.


    There are three thousand iron floating slaughters. Everyone asks about the realm. This is an existence that makes any force in Yangzhou dare not talk.


    At the moment, threatening the Taoist temple, the moon king has a proud smile on his face. He wants Nanmen Feng to kneel down and kowtow to make amends.


    All the disciples of the Shangqing school, Changsheng academy, Datong academy and some first-class forces came here and watched from a distance.


    In the face of these three thousand iron floating slaughters, no one dares to come forward and ask for love with the Mingyue king. Those who are here say that the Taoist school has declined in recent years, and no sect will be an enemy of the Mingyue family for the sake of the Taoist school.


    Therefore, the Taoist temple became isolated.


    The dean''s speaker was worried and said, "what should I do? The Mingyue family has made it clear that they want to destroy us. I just took over the Taoist temple, but I can''t let the ancestral foundation disappear in my hands."


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han also frowned deeply. Just looking at them from a distance, the momentum of the 3000 iron floating slaughter oppressed them. How can they fight the enemy?


    Whoosh!


    The remnant spirits of death flew over. It was the former people awakened by the South Gate maple, looking at the South Gate Maple one by one.


    Now the only hope is Nanmen maple.


    The whole Taoist school was flustered and helpless, but Nanmen Feng looked at it calmly and looked at it with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The speaker grabbed Nanmen maple and asked, "what can you do?"


    The speaker''s master said, "since you know the way to wake us up, you must have the ability to save the Taoist school, right?"


    These people know that even if they exist in their heyday, they can''t resist so many realm, let alone they are still in the state of soul and body.


    "Don''t worry, with me, the Taoist temple will not perish." nanmenfeng went directly to the outside world without fear.


    The speaker and others looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously. Now others have no choice but to rely on Nanmen maple.


    When the moon king saw Nanmen Maple coming out, his eyes flashed, especially when he saw the pink dream butterfly on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder, his greedy eyes never left.


    This should have been his pet, but now it fell on Nanmen Feng. It''s damn.


    "Hand over Mengdie, I may consider leaving you a whole corpse, so that you can have the possibility of reincarnation." Mingyue Wang snorted coldly, frightening all around.


    Everyone in the Taoist school looked at the speaker of the Dean, and no one wanted to die.


    The speaker opened his mouth and said, "Mingyue king, how did our Taoist school offend you? It''s worth such an attack?"


    "You know, Lin Changlin, who lived before our Taoist school, has a deep relationship with Mingyue family. Why do you take Tiefu Tu?" the speaker asked.


    The moon king stretched out his hand to guide the door maple and said wildly, "old man, go away. If you want to blame the Taoist school, blame him. Rob my dream butterfly, the Taoist school is destroyed, and you are killed because of him."


    "As for the qingchanglin you mentioned, he has been suppressed by the Shangqing school, and he is worthy to have a relationship with my Mingyue family. Go away!" the Mingyue King disdained.


    Nanmen Feng carried his hands behind him and looked at the moon King faintly. His eyes were very cold and said, "do you think you can kill me?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the South Gate Maple opened his mouth coldly and was not afraid of the bright moon king.


    "I don''t know, Nanmen Feng, what confidence do you have to talk to me like this?" the moon king looked at me dismissively.


    "The body?"


    "How powerful can he play?" he asked


    "I have three thousand people here. Why do you talk to me like this?"


    "Now, the whole Yangzhou, where can''t I go?"


    "If the three thousand iron floating slaughters are here again, even the king of heaven, I have to pretend to be my grandson."


    "Get down on your knees and beg me to spare your life. Maybe I''ll spare your dog''s life for a moment." Mingyue Wang arrogantly laughed and stared at Nanmen Maple with gloomy eyes.


    The moon King''s words silenced the people around him.


    He is telling the truth.


    The three thousand iron floating slaughters are all about the realm of nirvana. When they are stacked together, they can display the array and burst out. They can definitely kill people in the realm of nirvana.


    So he can do whatever he wants.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Nanmen maple and wondered whether Nanmen Maple knelt or not?


    Nanmen Feng, who was watched by everyone, suddenly smiled at the moment.


    That contemptuous smile deeply hurt the moon King''s heart. He frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "Hum, I''m ignorant. Do you know what you''re talking about?" the bright moon King''s eyes twinkled with cold light, his killing intention was revealed, and raised his hands. As long as he gave an order, 3000 people charged, and the Taoist temple would collapse in an instant.


    "Do you think the so-called 3000 iron floating slaughter can threaten the Taoist academy?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "The Taoist temple has declined to the present, and there are only less than ten. What do you take to protect it?" the moon King laughed and disdained the way.


    "The Taoist school is declining. These grandchildren are not striving for success in their later lives. They even forget their ancestors'' last words. They don''t remember many secrets and don''t know themselves when guarding Baoshan." Nanmen maple is not a guest.


    The speaker of this sentence blushed and ashamed, but at the same time, he secretly expected that the Taoist temple really has any power they don''t know?


    "There are secrets in the Taoist school. Take them out. I''ll see what kind of secrets can block the iron floating butcher of my Mingyue family?" the Mingyue king is confident. He wants to make Nanmen Feng despair, otherwise it''s too cheap to kill him.


    Nanmen maple, watched by thousands of people, walked to the front, faced 3000 iron floating Tu alone, and sat down cross legged.


    The moon King stared at Nanmen maple and was calm. He wanted to see what tricks Nanmen Maple could make.


    "Zuxun records that the cemetery of ancestors should not be disturbed or relocated. Do you know why?" Nanmen Feng asked the speaker and others.


    The speakers shook their heads. They really didn''t know why. They always thought that they couldn''t disturb the rest of the dead.


    But now, it seems not.


    Nanmenfeng raised his head and looked across the mountains at the cemetery of his ancestors.


    The quiet cemetery of our ancestors in the past is now full of cherry blossoms, and there is a change.


    "In order to ensure the safety of the Taoist school, I arranged a strong backhand for the Taoist school. This backhand didn''t expect to play a role now." Nanmen Feng said.


    In the cemetery of the Taoist temple, countless people were buried. There were countless tombs, at least thousands, but these were buried later. At first, after the cemetery was built, there were only three tombs.


    The three tombs had no tombstones. They were bare and insignificant. No one knew who was buried, and nanmenfeng didn''t tell anyone.


    Because what is buried here is not human.


    In those days, Nanmen maple and Tiandao often fought secretly, in the long river of time, in the gap of fate, and in the vacuum of the three realms.


    Every battle, Nanmen Maple''s magic weapon will be damaged. Until the last time, Tiandao didn''t know what to go crazy. At the risk of injury, he completely destroyed a magic weapon carried by Nanmen maple.


    The magic weapon was later buried in the cemetery of the Taoist academy by nanmenfeng.


    Now Nanmen Feng knows that the purpose of Tiandao''s madness to destroy that magic weapon was to let Mingyu sneak into Nanmen Feng, and it knows that once Nanmen Feng has this magic weapon to protect himself, Mingyu has less than 30% chance of success, so it must destroy this magic weapon in advance.


    In fact, its purpose has also been achieved. After this magic weapon is destroyed, Nanmen Feng will not find a magic weapon of the same level to replace it for a moment and a half. In addition, Tiandao is not in trouble with Nanmen Feng because of his injury, so he is not in a hurry to find a magic weapon.


    Later, Mingyu, the rebellious son, gave Nanmen Maple a fatal blow. The anti attack from a close relative deeply hurt Nanmen maple.


    The source of all this comes from the magic weapon buried here.


    Now, after more than 200000 years of repair, this magic weapon should restore some of its power.


    Don''t underestimate these. In the whole xuanhuang region, even in nine days and ten places, there are few that can compete.


    "Where is the earth book!" the maple in the South Gate shouted, his face was solemn, and the real Qi in his body rolled and turned into a dark dragon, which came out through his body. With a long roar, the sound shook the sky.


    This roar stirred the wind and cloud, and overwhelmed the momentum of 3000 iron floating Tu, so that they could concentrate on it.


    Not only them, but the whole Yangzhou people are watching.


    What is the confidence of Nanmen maple to tit for tat with Mingyue Wang?


    A green dragon roamed in the air and grew stronger. Finally, it roared and flew directly to the cemetery.


    Boom!


    As soon as it flew into the cemetery, the three nameless tombs exploded.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Three white lights fly out and roll with the green dragon.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud changed color, the sun and moon were shining, and there was only the white light in the whole world.


    At the same time, the earth emitted infinite light, all projected into the white light, making countless people stare.


    "What treasure is this?"


    "It seems that it has surpassed the life instrument and reached the level of Tao instrument."


    "It''s incredible that Nanmen Maple can summon such a magic weapon."


    The sound of exclamation still couldn''t stop the three white lights. They absorbed the green dragon, then combined into one, burst into dazzling light in the air, came to the South Gate maple and landed slowly.


    "Good magic weapon, this king wants it." the moon king saw this scene, his eyes flashed greedily, and immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    He is the peak of the life wheel. If he reaches out and grabs this magic weapon, Nanmen Maple can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    But in fact, before the moon King met, he was bounced off by the light of the magic weapon, vomited blood and looked shocked.


    This magic weapon slowly fell down and came to the South Gate maple and converged the light.


    At this time, everyone noticed the true face of this magic weapon.


    A book, a white book, with strange energy, suspended around Nanmen maple, with two big words on the cover.


    Earth book!


    A Book startled the whole Yangzhou. Everyone stared at it without blinking.


    Boom!


    A strong light rose from the earth book, broke through the sky, tore the sky barrier and cut down the stars.


    In an instant, everyone felt a breath of suffocation, which oppressed them heavily and made their souls tremble.


    "What magic weapon is this, so powerful?" someone roared and his face turned red.


    "The earth book, this is the earth book in the three books of heaven, earth and man." an old man recognized it and shouted loudly, feeling incredible.


    "What, the earth book in the three books of heaven, earth and man, which is a magic weapon beyond the level of immortals." countless people were in an uproar and stared at the earth book on the side of Nanmen Maple with hot eyes.


    Since the opening up of the world, the pure Qi has risen and the turbid Qi has fallen, giving birth to heaven and earth. At the same time, three books have been born.


    Heavenly book! Earth book! Renshu!

 Chapter 209

    The three books are the most precious treasures in the world. They are not comparable to immortal tools at all. Even the immortal king master wants to get these three books.


    Tianshu was obtained and refined by Nanmen Maple at the beginning of heaven and earth, but it was taken away and swallowed up by Tiandao in the later war.


    The earth book is at the beginning of the world to escape into the endless earth, no one can find it.


    As for the human script, it was hidden. After the birth of the human race, it fell into the hands of the human king and was played a great power. Since then, it has become a symbol of the human king. Unfortunately, it disappeared when fighting with the heaven.


    This book is a treasure found by Nanmen Maple who hid 80000 miles underground more than 200000 years ago.


    This is why the way of heaven destroyed the magic weapon at the cost of injury in that battle.


    The earth book is in hand. Mingyu, the rebellious son, can''t sneak on Nanmen maple.


    Now, after more than 200000 years, Nanmen Maple can start all over again, and the earth book can be repaired.


    If the power of the land Book fluctuated a little, the xuanhuang domain would collapse and couldn''t bear it at all, but today''s land book has no power of one millionth of that year.


    However, this one millionth power can still wipe out the invaders.


    With the book in hand, Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at the moon king.


    The moon king was shocked and yelled, "it''s better to start first. Kill him for me and take the book."


    Boom!


    But his voice just fell to the ground. Nanmen Maple clapped his palm on his chest and sprayed his heart blood on the floor book.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a strong breath in the earth book, which turned into a sharp light, flew up for nine days, and then swept across.


    Just like a peerless expert, he took a sword from heaven and killed it with one sword. The blade swept the world with unparalleled power. Anything in front of him turned into nothing in an instant.


    "Not good!" three thousand iron Fu Tu''s face changed dramatically and he wanted to stretch out his hand to resist, but his true Qi condensed and was not his opponent at all.


    Puff, puff


    Three thousand heads, like rain, sprinkled on the earth.


    When the 3000 heads fell, the world was silent, and the whole people of Yangzhou were stupid.


    Three thousand asked the realm, so he was cut off?


    The power of the earth book, so terrible?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the eyes of Nanmen Maple with deep fear.


    The sword was sweeping unstoppably, cutting off 3000 heads. The trend did not decrease. It fell into a mountain range. With a bang, an abyss suddenly appeared. The earth seemed to be divided into two. The icy sword gas deeply hurt everyone.


    The people in the Taoist school looked at it dully.


    As the Dean, the speaker can put a fist into his mouth.


    Not only him, but the whole Taoist school was frightened.


    In the blink of an eye, all the three thousand iron floating slaughters of the Jiang Yun aristocratic family were destroyed, which seemed like a dream.


    At the same time, the moon King trembled. He just spit blood and sat on the ground. But the sword Qi rubbed against him like death passing by him. It was terrible.


    "Ah, Nanmen maple, damn you, you killed the 3000 iron floating Tu of our family with one sword?" the moon king looked at Nanmen maple in horror, anger and resentment. His state of mind was completely blown up, and he had no confidence in the past.


    He fell into the hands of Nanmen Feng twice, and this time he defeated all the deterrence of Mingyue family.


    How difficult it is to cultivate three thousand iron floating butchers. It is impossible without hundreds of years, and it still needs a lot of resources. If you ask the Jiang Yun family to cultivate them again, I''m afraid they have no confidence.


    The moon King''s mentality exploded. The whole person was like a madman. Looking at the whole Yangzhou force, his mentality was about to explode.


    How did the declining Taoist school, which was bullied by others, suddenly have such a big killing device as Dishu.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the Shangqing sect murmured, "it''s a little difficult to destroy the Taoist Academy."


    At this time, we all realized that the Taoist academy did not continue to decline as before.


    With Nanmen maple and Dishu, the Taoist temple will rise again.


    The horror of the earth book was also remembered by everyone. No one dared to cross the thunder pool and offend the Taoist Academy.


    After spitting out his heart blood, Nanmen Feng turned white, but his physique was very strong. It didn''t hurt. He stood up and said, "tie him up. Seven days later, he will be beheaded in Yangzhou."


    Nanmen Feng''s words inspired everyone. This is to deter them.


    When the disciples of the Taoist school saw it, they cheered and jumped. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han ran out, tied up the injured moon king and escorted him back to the Taoist school.


    The moon king still wanted to struggle, but Xiao Han hit him with a fist, stunned him directly, and then dragged the body back.


    Seeing this scene, the speaker suddenly stamped his foot, stood up and hugged his fist and said, "fellow Yangzhou friars, our Taoist school doesn''t cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of things. Today, the Mingyue aristocratic family deceives people too much. The 3000 iron futu and the Mingyue king are a warning. We''ll see Dabi in Yangzhou."


    The words were sonorous and forceful, and all the cowardice the speaker had suffered in the past was vented. He straightened his waist, looked around and hugged his fist.


    Then he turned back and told the disciples of the Taoist school, "collect all the bodies of the three thousand iron Fu Tu and bury them in the abyss as a warning."


    Bury the corpse in the abyss carved out by the earth book to warn the people of Yangzhou and even the major forces of Kyushu.


    The Taoist school is no longer what it used to be, no longer degenerate, it''s back.


    After the command, the speaker thought of Nanmen Feng, but at a glance, Nanmen Feng had left with Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, and the three walked into their yard.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you help the Taoist school rise, I will trust you." the speaker firmly said. Although he lacks courage, he is very good. He will judge the situation, judge the pros and cons, and know what to do for the Taoist school.


    The major forces in Yangzhou were silent.


    The king of the bright moon personally led 3000 iron floating butchers across Yangzhou and conquered the Taoist Academy. No matter who thought that the Taoist Academy was facing extinction, but who could have thought that the situation suddenly reversed. The legendary land book appeared in the Taoist Academy. A sword cut and killed 3000 iron floating butchers and seriously injured the king of the bright moon. This is undoubtedly a powerful shot in the heart of every student of the Taoist Academy.


    Taoist temple, completely reborn.


    After the end of the war, the results of the war immediately spread all over Kyushu. Countless major forces knew that a South Gate Maple came out of the Taoist school, summoned the earth book and destroyed 3000 iron Fu Tu.


    Not only that, in Yangzhou, the Taoist temple wants to publicly execute the moon king, which is to step on the face of the Jiang Yun family and highlight the reputation of the Taoist temple.


    For a time, countless people looked forward to Yangzhou Dabi. It is certain that the Jiang Yun family will never give up.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t care about the outside world. He returned to his room.


    The house is located on a cliff. Nanmenfeng comes back with Yu Huojian and Xiao Han.


    "Three days later, it will be Yangzhou Dabi. You can adjust yourself well these three days. After three days, Yangzhou Dabi will make a name for our Taoist school." Nanmen Feng said to them.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han nodded seriously. They both knew about the bet between Nanmen Feng and Ling Qing.


    You have to win.


    Nanmen Feng is also looking forward to winning. Once he wins, he can go to the demon refining tower of Shangqing school.


    This is where nanmenfeng has to go.


    The demon refining tower, when the old miscellaneous Mao yingyue was going to build, stole the yuan Ling of his book during the weak period of the war between Nanmen maple and Tiandao, and divided the book into three. Nanmen Maple had to bury them.


    Nanmenfeng then wanted to find trouble with the old miscellaneous Mao. Unfortunately, the yuan Ling of the book was melted in the demon refining tower by him, and the demon refining tower was taken away by him and disappeared in the three realms and five elements.


    The demon refining tower, which was not found in those years, did not expect to exist in the dark and yellow domain. Nanmen Maple must go once anyway to get back the yuan Ling of the earth book.


    In fact, there is a lack of local books now.


    It doesn''t have the strength of one in a million in those years. Coupled with the departure of Yuan Ling, the current land book may not be as good as an ordinary fairy tool.


    Sitting cross legged, Nanmen Feng put the earth book into the sea of knowledge, which is not used casually.


    "Although the earth book has been preliminarily repaired, the damage received in that year is still very serious. Every time it is used, it may make the earth Book Crack again." Nanmen Feng knows that he can''t use it at will. In case of crack, he doesn''t have time to wait for more than 200000 years.


    After getting Yuanling, you may be able to stabilize the local book. At present, you can''t be careless.


    There are branches of Fusang sacred tree in the sea. When it met the local book, it gave up its position and gave up the most central place to the local book.


    The branches of the Fusang sacred tree are not as precious as the earth book. As one of the three books of heaven, earth and man, the earth book represents the earth. As long as you hold the earth book, you are the master of the earth. There is an endless stream of power. If it is not the way of heaven, no one in the world can destroy this magic weapon.


    Although Fusang sacred tree is a congenital spiritual root, an Immortal King level expert can cut him off.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    After leaving the virtual world of God and solving the invasion of the moon king, Nanmen Feng put down his heart and began to practice.


    Before practicing, he released ZuLong grass.


    "This is the dark and yellow realm. You can give me the remaining energy and leave by yourself." Nanmen Feng whispered.


    This is a deal. He takes zulongcao to leave the xuanhuang domain and get the remaining energy.


    Zulongcao looked around, then took root in the earth and felt it carefully.


    "Yes, this is the boundless land. I''m hopeful. You haven''t broken your promise." Zu Longcao said with satisfaction.


    It also didn''t break its promise. It transmitted its accumulated energy to Nanmen maple, and then ran into the ground and disappeared.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t stop it. This ZuLong grass has become essence. Although it has lost its accumulated energy, it has not been greatly affected. It is estimated that it will take shape next time we meet.


    Once ZuLong grass is transformed, it will have a bright future. This kind of plants and monsters have experienced hardships, but when the hardships are over, the future is bright.


    "Condense the third variant!" Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and began to think about his third variant.


    First, heaven bully!


    Second, chaos ancient emperor!


    Third, what is it?


    Nanmen Maple breaks through the triple heaven and can condense the third variant for transformation.


    He is thinking carefully.


    The heavenly body is the limit of power, and the chaotic ancient imperial body is the first imperial body in the world, with supreme power.


    What''s the third variant?


    Nanmen maple is thinking. Since ancient times, there are countless variants. There are records, but few have left strong traces.


    In each age, some allogeneic species bloom a strong light, and among these lights, one allogeneic brings a deep impression to Nanmen maple.


    Fate is nothingness!


    This is a mysterious and mysterious constitution. Once it condenses and controls the life wheel, I will be the master, dominate and break the sky.


    Fate is an unpredictable thing. Even the fairy king can''t control fate.

 Chapter 210

    However, in a certain era, there was a different kind, who respected fate and crossed the river of time. Even if it was the way of heaven, he sat down and talked about it without fear.


    This person is called nothingness.


    Nihility''s acquaintance with Nanmen Maple was also an accident.


    But that accident let Nanmen Feng know that there was a third person in the world who could not be controlled by fate.


    Tiandao and Nanmen maple are the first two, and nothingness is the third. Of course, he is far worse than Nanmen maple and Tiandao, but he has hope to reach their level.


    Unfortunately, at that meeting, nanmenfeng never saw nothingness or heard his information again. It seems that he did not exist in the whole world.


    Fate is nothingness!


    This constitution, which is deeply remembered by Nanmen maple, is the third variant of Nanmen Maple!


    The huge energy of ZuLong grass condenses in the body of Nanmen maple.


    Destiny is a nothingness, which promotes its own destiny from the long river of time, controls itself and is not controlled by anyone.


    The fate of Nanmen maple is long gone, so this step is very simple.


    "My destiny is my own master!" Nanmen Feng looked firmly and steadily improved himself.


    The third variant, which takes shape slowly and quickly, makes Nanmen Maple a little incredible.


    But on reflection, perhaps his fate was under his control from the beginning.


    When three days passed, Nanmen Maple grew up, puffed all over, and the hunting of clothes shook around.


    Third, Nanmen Maple can challenge the life wheel completely. As long as he doesn''t encounter the seven or eight heavy days of the life wheel, he has nothing to fear.


    If this gets out, it will definitely amaze your eyes.


    Yangzhou Dabi, located over the Qinhuai River, was originally intended to let the younger generation compete and improve their reputation.


    In the past, Yangzhou Dabi attracted some young people, but this year is different. The eyes of major forces are projected.


    The heat of Yangzhou Dabi has been heated up by everyone in these three days.


    Every few hours, a message comes out.


    "The master of Mingyue family warned the Taoist temple not to kill Mingyue king!"


    "The elders of Tiandao sect came to watch."


    "The monks of the sun moon Zen sect have also come."


    "Qin Siyu of wanliyun water gate also came."


    "It is said that the three of Jiang Yun joined hands to resolve this matter."


    "The Taoist academy issued a statement and did not accept any excuse."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of news spread, true and false, false and real, and thoroughly fried Yangzhou Dabi.


    The name of Nanmen Maple has also been widely discussed with an upsurge.


    What kind of person can summon Di Shu to kill thousands of people.


    Tiefutu, the strongest army, was destroyed by Nanmen Feng alone. If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    The whole Yangzhou, everyone is talking.


    On this day, the Qinhuai River was surrounded by people. The huge Qinhuai River was empty. The flower boats of the past were gone.


    Above the Qinhuai River is the place of Dabi in Yangzhou, and millions of people on both sides are watching intensely.


    People from all major doors came to the scene, which has been a classic prosperous era.


    Seeing this scene, the heavenly son of tiandaozong couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can there be a book in the Taoist school?"


    Behind the son of heaven, there was an old man. The old man looked pale and seemed to be seriously ill. He said, "the earth book is a very important thing in nine days and ten places. If you get it, you will make progress."


    The son of heaven''s eyes flashed greedily and said, "I also want to get it, but 3000 iron floating butchers are not opponents. What can I do for it?"


    "Hum, the earth book is powerful, but what accomplishments does Nanmen Maple have? He just shed the triple heaven. Does it cost nothing to urge the earth book?" the pale old man disdained.


    The heavenly son''s eyes twinkled and said, "what the three elders said is, it seems that we need to plan carefully."


    The pale old man is the three elders of tiandaozong. His strength is unfathomable. This time, he left tiandaozong because of Di Shu.


    Not only the tiandaozong, but also other major sects have powerful people coming to see if they have a chance to get the book.


    The temptation of the earth book can make anyone lose his mind.


    The leader of the Shangqing sect came here and waited silently.


    Gu Chen stood behind the leader of the sect, very respectful and not presumptuous.


    "Tell me about this maple in the south gate." the leader of the Shangqing sect is Du Yuhui. He is an old man with a little white hair. He sits there, wearing a Taoist robe. He is not angry. He has no demeanor of a monk. Instead, he looks like an emperor in the world. Ordinary people don''t dare to look at him.


    Gu Chen immediately said all the things that had happened in the divine virtual world without missing a word or adding fuel.


    After hearing this, Du Yuhui closed his eyes and said, "it seems that this boy is very mysterious. Mengdie is willing to give him the child she just gave birth, and he really brought it out."


    Gu Chen nodded and said, "the divine virtual world is not allowed to bring anything out. Even if we Shangqing sect want to bring out Mengdie, we have to pay a high price, but the Nanmen Maple came out like this. I''m sure the Taoist school can''t pay that price."


    God is not allowed to bring out anything on the surface of the virtual world, but everything in the world can be flexible.


    For example, the Shangqing school once brought out a powerful monster, which was praised by the world as a guardian beast, but secretly they were heartbroken to think about how much benefits they would give to the virtual world of God.


    This benefit is different from what ordinary people understand.


    The virtual world of God is not human. It is useless for it to have general benefits, but if you give the virtual world of God the origin of the small world, world rules, Avenue rules and other things that are helpful to the whole virtual world of God, it will accept them.


    That time, the Shangqing school paid a high price for protecting the holy beast, but fortunately, with the holy beast, the Shangqing school also developed.


    But it was also the only transaction between the Shangqing sect and the virtual world.


    Now, they see Nanmen Maple bring out Mengdie.


    Mengdie is a divine beast. The price brought out must be dozens of times higher than that of their protectors.


    The declining Taoist temple can''t be given. How did the South Gate Maple come out?


    This is how Gu Chen and Du Yuhui can''t understand.


    If they ask Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng must say to bring it out directly, but they absolutely don''t believe it.


    Therefore, xiaomengdie''s mother is right. She gives xiaomengdie to Nanmen maple and brings it out of the virtual world. There is a wide world and will not be trapped in the virtual world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangzhou Dabi is at night. When night comes, thousands of lights are shining, turning the whole Yangzhou into a sleepless city. It is very beautiful.


    We have long been waiting for the most important force tonight.


    Taoist temple!


    When the speaker came out with the people of the Taoist school and faced the attention of millions of people, he couldn''t help straightening his body and looking proud.


    Haven''t the Taoist school been treated like this for a long time? The speaker forgot.


    On the contrary, all this was brought by Nanmen maple. At the thought of this, the speaker looked at Nanmen Maple behind him.


    Nanmen Maple walked calmly. A large part of the gaze of millions of people were looking at themselves.


    The master of the earth book!


    This name makes Nanmen Maple automatically become a luminous body, attracting everyone''s attention.


    After seeing Nanmen maple, we were involuntarily attracted by another person.


    Yu Huojian was very young. Han escorted the moon king and followed them. After them, they were all the disciples of the Taoist school.


    Hundreds of people came here.


    The moon King''s face was gray, his eyes showed resentment and unwilling, especially the pointing of the people around him. He stumbled along.


    Cultivation was sealed and severely beaten. The bright moon king, who used to shine, is like a beggar without any momentum.


    "The arrogant moon king also has this day."


    "As I said long ago, there are people outside, and there are days outside. The Mingyue family can protect you for a while, but can''t protect you for a lifetime."


    "He killed himself and provoked the Taoist school. He took 3000 iron floating butchers to find trouble with others, but he was destroyed by the regiment. It''s a shame."


    "Hum, Mingyue aristocratic family also has problems. Cultivating disciples and cultivating this character is really a nouveau riche family. It''s not worth mentioning."


    All kinds of comments made the moon King lower his head, gnash his teeth, want to struggle, don''t want to compromise.


    But Yu Huojian clasped his palm and grabbed the lute bone of the moon king so that he couldn''t move.


    Walking to the center of Qinhuai River, Nanmen Maple motioned the speaker to come forward.


    The speaker hugged his fist and said, "ladies and gentlemen, earlier, the king of the moon with 3000 iron floating butchers invaded our Taoist school. Today we will kill him here, which can be regarded as adding blood to this Yangzhou Derby."


    The speaker''s words shocked the people around him.


    Do you really want to humiliate the Jiang Yun family?


    Jiang Yun aristocratic family is a special existence. It is a first-class force on the land of Kyushu. It has extraordinary power. Its predecessors soared into nine days and ten places to shine on future generations.


    Jiang Yun has three aristocratic families, Mingyue aristocratic family! Zhuge family! Daqin family!


    The three aristocratic families keep watch and help each other, sign contracts with each other, and guard Jiang Yun. No force can penetrate into it.


    Among the three aristocratic families, Mingyue aristocratic family is quite high-profile, with 3000 iron floating butchers in hand. Their people basically walk sideways, and no one dares to provoke them.


    The Zhuge aristocratic family is good at array arrangement. Their array is superb. Mountains and rivers are their weapons of attack.


    The predecessor of the great Qin family was a great dynasty, which ruled Kyushu. However, as the great emperor left the xuanhuang region, they took the initiative to give way to the throne and return to their ancestral home, Jiang Yun. They became a great family and the most mysterious and powerful existence of the three aristocratic families.


    The outstanding disciples of each generation of the three aristocratic families are top heroes. Although the bright moon king of this generation is rebellious and arrogant, no one can deny his talent.


    Such a descendant, Mingyue family, is willing to be executed by the Taoist school?


    Boom!


    When everyone was thinking, the maple at the South Gate pushed it. The moon King fell to the ground, his face was frightened, and there was no arrogance of that day.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" the moon King stared at the South Gate maple.


    "It''s a big joke to ask. You didn''t look like that when you came to trouble me with 3000 iron Fu tu." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m a descendant of Jiang Yun family. I''m wrong this time. In front of so many people, I apologize to you. When I see you later, I take the initiative to retreat. How can you let me go?" the moon King pressed down in a panic and said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Yun aristocratic family, is it very powerful?" the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the so-called Jiang Yun family. Even if people from the Shangqing school and tiandaozong came, the moon king would be killed today.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant when you are young. Our Jiangyun family is not very powerful, but once you get angry, your Taoist school can''t bear it." just then, a cold hum came, and then in everyone''s eyes, an old man came out.

 Chapter 211

    The old man was in his fifties and sixties. A pair of tiger eyes looked coldly at the maple in the south gate. He looked cold and his body was not tall, but he gave people a feeling of towering mountains and a master''s demeanor.


    The appearance of the old man immediately excited the moon King: "Grandpa, help me, I don''t want to die."


    The people around were in an uproar. Is this the grandpa of the moon king?


    "Mingyue Changlin, the master of Mingyue family, has unfathomable cultivation and suppressed Mingyue family. Unexpectedly, he came this time."


    "It''s said that this man is afraid of the Shangqing sect. Will he protect the moon king?"


    Many people are looking at it with interest and want to see how the Taoist temple will deal with it?


    The speaker came to Nanmen Feng and whispered, "this man is the master of Mingyue family. His cultivation is unfathomable. It is said that he has broken through the realm of inquiry."


    Breakthrough asked?


    Nanmen Feng smiled with a touch of irony: "is the breakthrough the strong?"


    At the beginning of cultivation, we open up wasteland, then transform the world, condense the life wheel, understand and ask, and then there is the realm of nirvana.


    Nirvana is not divided into nine heavens, but four turns. Each turn does have incredible power, but at this step, it can only be regarded as entering the house. It is still 18000 miles away from the so-called strong.


    The old man''s momentum in front of him is indeed extraordinary. He seems to have a dragon in his body. He is ready to move. He stares at the South Gate maple, as if he wants to swallow people, as if he will do it at any time.


    If you were the rest of the people, I''m afraid you would feel uncomfortable. After all, it is the realm of nirvana.


    But Nanmen Maple was different. He didn''t feel at all. He wouldn''t be afraid at all. He was just nirvana. He had the earth book in his hand. If he was cruel, he would have no problem killing on the spot.


    "A little moufan, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you get the land book. Ignore the heroes in the world. You can''t kill my grandson today." Mingyue Changlin said word by word. He glanced at the whole Taoist school. No second person dared to look at him. This pair of tiger eyes seemed to have the ability to swallow other people''s ideas, but everyone trembled when looking at each other.


    The appearance of the bright moon Changlin shocked the people who lived in the Taoist school and made people around feel that the older generation was still strong. Although the Taoist school got the local book, the most powerful one was just asking, and the gap was still very large.


    But this gap is considered by others, and Nanmen Feng doesn''t agree.


    He stepped forward, stepped on the moon King''s face, stepped on him with a cry of pain, and stared at the South Gate Maple with resentment.


    But Nanmen Feng ignored him, but stared at the bright moon Changlin and said, "today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t stop me from killing him."


    "Good courage!" bright moon Changlin glared at Nanmen maple, agitated by the air waves, turned into a real killing intention and stared at Nanmen maple.


    "You dare to try, you kill my grandson, I''ll let you bury the whole Taoist temple." Mingyue Changlin roared.


    As soon as these words came out, the rest of the Taoist school were surprised and looked at them with fear.


    "Hahaha, nanmenfeng, did you hear that?" the moon King laughed and disdained to say, "it''s worth it to change so many people in the Taoist temple. You do it."


    The speaker couldn''t help saying, "Nanmen maple, are you sure?"


    As the Dean, he needs to think about the whole Taoist Academy.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the speaker and said in a deep voice, "if you let go of the moon king today, the reputation of the Taoist school will plummet. You will give up the hope of finally rising. I want you to be the dean to make the Taoist school return to the tree, not look forward and backward, afraid of this and that."


    The speaker was shocked, and the words were like a shock to the deaf and woke him up.


    "Our Taoist school will not compromise with anyone." the speaker shouted to show his attitude.


    "The Taoist school won''t compromise with anyone." the rest of the teachers in the Taoist school were infected and their blood gas broke out, roaring together.


    "Do I really think a local book can be driven at will?" Mingyue Changlin sneered. He didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple could use the local book in a short time.


    That''s beyond the existence of immortal tools. It''s not driven by the decaying triple heaven like Nanmen maple.


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng suddenly sneered, raised his palm, and a white book appeared.


    The people around immediately stared, and some even stared greedily with drooling water.


    This is the earth book, the three mysterious books of ancient times.


    "I''ll tell you today that I can really control the earth book at will. Your Mingyue family is very powerful, but it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes." Nanmen Feng''s voice was loud and dismissive, and stretched out his hand to pat.


    Boom!


    The earth Book erupted into a powerful wave, and then a strange image emerged.


    Majestic hall! Vast square!


    Bloody steps! Ancient stone platform!


    This is a battlefield for killing immortals, which is now in front of everyone.


    The appearance of the battlefield made the moon King tremble and look at him in horror.


    Nanmenfeng is serious.


    The earth book turned out to be an ancient battlefield with strong murderous spirit. After spreading, it blocked the bright moon Changlin and kept him away.


    "You can still urge the book?" Mingyue Changlin''s face sank and said with teeth.


    He miscalculated. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple could drive the book.


    How is it possible that the earth book is more precious than immortal tools. It certainly needs huge energy every time. How can Nanmen Maple drive one after another?


    Nanmen Feng picked up the moon king and looked at him coldly: "do you want to live?"


    The moon King nodded quickly and begged for mercy: "I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me."


    Bright moon Changlin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his momentum was rumbling. He fought against the earth book, but he couldn''t lift the waves.


    "If you want to live, it''s easy to live again in your next life." Nanmen Feng said coldly, and then stretched out his hand to twist.


    Click!


    The bright moon king looked in horror at his neck broken by the South Gate maple.


    Boom!


    A powerful Qi burst out. Bright moon Changlin glared at Nanmen Feng: "good courage, you are provoking my three aristocratic families of Jiang Yun."


    The momentum of Nirvana state broke out, deterred all around, and everyone trembled. This is the power beyond the realm.


    But Nanmen Feng, fearless, said faintly, "come and collect the body for your grandson."


    Patter!


    The soft corpse was thrown to the ground by Nanmen maple. The moon king didn''t understand until he died. Why did he encounter such an enemy?


    "Damn you!" Mingyue Changlin roared and slapped.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth change color. A huge palm covers it. It has a purple and cyan sharp awn. It flickers indefinitely. It wants to kill Nanmen maple.


    But with the land book in hand, what''s the fear of the maple in the south gate?


    He just lifted the book without prompting. A defensive barrier appeared and blocked it.


    Even when the maple thought of the South Gate moved, the defense barrier turned into a sword and shot out.


    to be sonorous!


    This sword locked the bright moon Changlin, made his face change, took it seriously, stretched out his hand to draw a circle, and the Tao rhyme circulated.


    Boom!


    A sword cleaved on this rhyme and suddenly burst open, splashing and shooting. It was very spectacular. Mingyue Changlin''s face was flushed and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    This is also very powerful. With a local book in hand, the maple in the south gate can cross several big realms, fight with nirvana, and share the autumn equally.


    Mingyue Changlin feels that if he continues to shoot, he may end badly.


    The book is great.


    "Nanmen maple, I Mingyue aristocratic family remember you. Today''s revenge will be repaid in the future." Mingyue Changlin''s face was livid and gnashed his teeth.


    "Then I''m waiting for you. If you want all the people of Mingyue family to die, you can come and have a try." Nanmen Feng didn''t worry at all. When he thought about it, the earth book immediately turned into a streamer and flew into his sea of knowledge, which made many people regret and envy.


    The earth book just shot twice. Nanmen Maple was secretly checking all the time. Just the second time, Nanmen Maple wanted to increase the attack and kill Mingyue Changlin, but at that moment, there was a click in the earth book.


    Nanmen Maple immediately gave up this idea. The land book is very fragile. Once it breaks, the consequences are definitely not what Nanmen Maple wants to see.


    That''s why he took the earth book back so quickly, put it into the sea of knowledge, and warm it with the spirit.


    Mingyue Changlin knew that he had lost all his face this time. Instead of saving the Mingyue king, he was severely humiliated. I''m afraid the reputation of Mingyue family will be greatly reduced after this battle.


    However, he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. The three aristocratic families of Jiang Yun are very united, but the unity is limited to Jiang Yun. The king of the bright moon with 3000 iron futu intimidates the Taoist temple. This is for himself. The bright moon Changlin wants to pull the other two families this time, but no one agrees.


    Facts have also proved that Nanmen Maple with the land book in hand is as powerful as the older generation. Unless the land book is taken away, no one can hurt the Taoist school.


    Mingyue Changlin left with the body of Mingyue king. Before he left, he took a deep look. There was crazy killing intention, unforgettable hatred and indelible humiliation. Obviously, Mingyue aristocratic family and Nanmen Maple really didn''t die.


    Millions of people gathered around. Jiang Yun and the other two aristocratic families were also there. They looked and didn''t stand up.


    "After this battle, the fighting power of Mingyue aristocratic family has been greatly reduced and needs to rest for hundreds of years." a year ago humanitarian wearing a Bagua Taoist robe.


    "Yes, the bright moon king is so rampant that he doesn''t say he''s dead, which also drags down the bright moon family. That''s why he doesn''t know how to teach his children." a powerful and domineering young man said.


    One of them is a young man of Zhuge aristocratic family and the other is the next head of Daqin aristocratic family. Now they come here and observe Nanmen maple. They are sure that the book is in hand. They can''t do it.


    "The earth book is a good treasure. If you have a chance, you must take it." countless people were thinking, especially when they saw that the South Gate Maple drove the earth book to push back the bright moon Changlin. This is the power of Nirvana realm. Basically, they are the leaders of the xuanhuang domain.


    However, Nanmen Maple can be on an equal footing with such a person by relying on a local book. Everyone is thinking that if the local book is in my hand, then the equal person is me.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Nanmenfeng killed the queen of the moon, returned to the Taoist temple and stood quietly.


    The speaker straightened his chest. After being spoken by Nanmen Feng, he carefully reflected. Now he was full of confidence and said, "fellow Yangzhou colleagues, our Taoist school has always been honest with others. This storm is over. The Taoist school does not cause trouble, but similarly, the Taoist school is not afraid of things."


    The words were sonorous and powerful. They spread around and made many people hear them.


    Many people say that it is inevitable for the Taoist school to have multiple end trees. If we don''t solve the South Gate maple, we can''t target the Taoist school. If we want to solve the South Gate maple, a Nirvana realm is not enough.


    The nirvana realm is very powerful, but it is basically impossible to kill three thousand iron futu, that is, three thousand asked realm.


    I''m afraid we need to go beyond the nirvana realm, but those big guys basically don''t ask about the world and concentrate on waiting for flying.


    Du Yuhui, the leader of the Shangqing sect, sighed: "the earth book, such an important treasure, has fallen into the hands of a boy who has fallen out of the world. The treasure is covered with dust."

 Chapter 212

    Gu Chen immediately said, "master, nanmenfeng seems to have made a bet with Ling Qing. The bet is that his student Yu Huojian enters within 100 in this big competition. If he loses, he will enter Changsheng Academy with Yu Huojian. If he wins, Ling Qing needs to take him into the demon refining tower."


    Du Yuhui looked at in surprise: "enter the demon refining tower?"


    Gu Chen nodded and said, "many people in the two colleges know that if we secretly interfere and make Yu Huojian unable to enter the top 100, will Nanmen maple leave the Taoist school?"


    Du Yuhui narrowed his eyes, thought secretly, and then said, "then go and arrange it."


    The Shangqing Party''s control of Yangzhou is unmatched by any sect.


    Over the past few hundred years, the Shangqing school has gradually expanded. Half of the territory of Yangzhou is under their control, forcing the other sects to form an alliance and resist together. Therefore, Datong college has been established to fight against the Changsheng Academy of the Shangqing school.


    It is too simple for the Shangqing school to interfere with the process of Yangzhou Dabi.


    And these Nanmen Maple don''t know for the time being. Maybe even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    Whoever wants to be in the top 100 must be defeated. Nanmen Feng has confidence in Huojian. It''s time to show the power of rule kendo.


    He went to Changsheng academy and met Ling Qing.


    Not seen for three months, Ling Qing is still so beautiful, even with a trace of flirtatious, but Nanmen Feng still looks at her blandly.


    Ling Qing felt different. Three months ago, Nanmen Maple was seriously injured and a waste. She couldn''t see it at all, but three months later, Nanmen Maple became a big man she could only look up to.


    Nanmenfeng came alone, but the whole Changsheng academy moved, and no one dared to be careless.


    The dean of Changsheng academy even came. He looked like a junior in front of Nanmen Feng. It is conceivable that the book is strong.


    Nanmen Feng ignored them, just looked at Ling Qing and asked, "our bet is about to begin to reveal the results. I won. Can you keep your promise?"


    Ling Qing opens her mouth. How should she answer?


    Nanmen Maple three months ago was a waste. She could easily bring Nanmen Maple into the demon refining tower, because the result was obvious that Nanmen Maple would die.


    But three months later, Nanmen Feng held the book in her hand. She was really not sure that those people of the Shangqing school would let Nanmen Feng in.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he saw that Ling Qing didn''t answer.


    But before he spoke, a positive voice came: "if your students enter the top 100, then I can allow you to enter the demon refining tower."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and saw a dignified and profound man.


    But Ling Qing and others respectfully shouted: "teach."


    The person who came was Du Yuhui, the leader of the Shangqing sect. He affirmed: "as long as you win the bet, I''ll open the Shangqing demon refining tower to you at any time, but what if you lose?"


    "I will also abide by the bet agreement. Don''t worry." Nanmen Feng nodded indifferently.


    Lose?


    In this way, if yu Huojian can''t get in 100 years before fire construction, his three-month hard training will be in vain and declare his failure in looking at people.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to become the teacher of my Changsheng Academy." Du Yuhui laughed, confident and confident.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him coldly and said, "I''m also looking forward to entering the demon refining tower as soon as possible."


    "As long as you become the teacher of my eternal life Academy, you can enter the demon refining tower whenever you want." Du Yuhui seduced nanmenfeng.


    But Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll only be from the Taoist school."


    Joke, he founded the Taoist school. If you don''t stay in the Taoist school, do you want to go to the Shangqing school founded by yingyue?


    Drop share!


    If Nanmen Maple wants to settle in the Shangqing school, yingyue must come out in person, respectfully invite Nanmen maple, and completely hand over the Shangqing school to Nanmen maple. Maybe Nanmen Maple will be interested.


    Without a word, Nanmen Feng turned and left. Since Du Yuhui himself agreed to the bet, he won and went to the demon refining tower to get the yuan Ling of the earth book.


    Once the land Book Yuanling is in hand, after integration, it will be more stable and won''t worry about the split of the land book. At that time, Nanmen Maple will have the capital to take some treasures to improve itself.


    At present, it is Yangzhou Dabi this time.


    Nanmenfeng came back from Changsheng college, closed his eyes and remained calm. He was not worried about the result of Dabi.


    At midnight, a heavy bell rang and echoed around, shaking everyone''s spirit.


    Dabby started.


    Many people in the Taoist school watched. Only Yu Huojian and Xiao Han participated this time, and the rest were not worth mentioning.


    In Yangzhou, there are at least thousands of large and small forces, and there are hundreds of first-class. Each family sends some disciples. Yangzhou Dabi is not allowed to kill people, so many people sign up as long as they meet the requirements.


    Under 16 years old!


    On this condition, more than 30000 people signed up.


    More than 30000 people fought on the Qinhuai River.


    Boom!


    After the bell rang, in everyone''s eyes, platforms appeared over the Qinhuai River. It was air condensation. Count carefully, more than 1000 fast, covering the whole Qinhuai River.


    Then, the names and accomplishments of the opponents appeared on each platform.


    For example, Yu Huojian came to the stage in the first round. His opponent was a disciple called Shanshui gate. He was 15 years old and tuofan triple heaven.


    Yu Huojian also shed the triple heaven, but as soon as he came to the stage, he took his finger as a sword and directly pointed it out. The five elements rule condensed at his fingertips, and then destroyed the withered and decadent, defeating his opponent.


    Beat your opponent with one move.


    Du Yuhui of the Shangqing school saw this scene, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yu Huojian is very talented."


    Ling Qing whispered, "three months ago, Yu Huojian didn''t open up wasteland."


    Du Yuhui became serious and said, "you mean this man was trained by Nanmen maple in three months?"


    Ling Qing nodded. She saw with her own eyes that Yu Huojian three months ago and Yu Huojian three months later were very different. If they were not vaguely similar, she didn''t believe that the two were the same person.


    "This South Gate maple is really amazing. What''s his origin?" Du Yuhui asked.


    "I don''t know. Our intelligence system can''t find out where he came from. We can only be sure that he first appeared in Anning Town, Yangzhou, and there was Yu Huojian around him." Gu Chen said.


    "Continue to stare at Nanmen maple. This man''s origin is mysterious. Once he has a chance, he must be caught back." Du Yuhui''s eyes flashed cold, and he wanted to read the book.


    In Yangzhou Dabi, there are battles and disturbances, but Yu Huojian and Xiao Han cut through thorns and thorns all the way.


    Yu Huojian never used the second move to defeat the enemy, and Xiao Han was more exaggerated. He either punched or stood there and let the other party attack, but all the other party''s attacks were resolved.


    Gradually, the two became famous and everyone stared at them.


    The competition in the second half of the night became more and more intense. Everyone was a practitioner. He was energetic and would not be bothered if he didn''t sleep all night.


    One battle after another, the wasteland reclamation realm has been eliminated, and the lowest is the realm of transformation, and there are only more than 1000 people left.


    From more than 30000 people to more than 1000 people, the elimination is too fast. There are too many battles one after another. Some are fast, some try their best and lose both.


    No one can be as relaxed as Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, even if their two opponents have come to tuofan, wuchongtian, liuchongtian, and even qichongtian.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han still responded easily.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han are different from ordinary disciples.


    They grew up in the process of continuous death. They lived and died and suffered a lot. Only then can they have this strength and have a solid foundation.


    But the rest of the participants in the Yangzhou Derby are the flowers of the greenhouse.


    At the age of 15 or 16, I haven''t seen much of the world at all, let alone kill the enemy fiercely.


    One of Yu Huojian''s opponents, a disciple of Shangqing sect, was sent to stop Yu Huojian. He has the cultivation of moulting the eight fold heaven.


    At the age of 16, he became an eight fold heaven, which already belongs to the ranks of peerless talents. Before giving him a few years, he must be in the realm of life wheel before he is 20.


    But this disciple, who was hoped by the Shangqing sect, turned pale with fear in the battle with Yu Huojian.


    Yu Huojian''s moves are ferocious and his accomplishments are several levels worse. Then he will fight with life and death and kill with one sword. He doesn''t care about himself. Even if I am injured, I will kill you.


    This frightened the other party. He had the opportunity to hurt Yu Huojian several times and gave up and chose defense.


    However, Yu Huojian didn''t give him this opportunity. The long sword danced and was gorgeous. The rules of seven colors burst out, and suddenly hit the other party.


    When Du Yuhui saw this scene, his eyes closed and his face was ugly.


    He sent someone to block Yu Huojian''s opportunity. It seems that he failed. He defeated Yu Fan''s triple heaven and defeated him. Yu Huojian is terrible.


    Gu Chen clenched her teeth and said, "Zhang Jiao, Gu Yu is too young to kill each other."


    The man on the martial arts competition platform is his brother. Naturally, he wants to say good words for Gu Yu.


    Du Yuhui snorted coldly: "it seems that my disciples after the Shangqing school should not only pay attention to cultivation, but also improve their actual combat experience. They are completely crushed. They have so much strength. They are still tied up in fighting and dare not attack for fear of injury. There are so many panacea of the Shangqing school that they can be saved as long as they don''t die. Now they are well. They are defeated by leaps and disgraces."


    Gu Chen lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Du Yuhui waved his hand and didn''t want to scold. He looked at Yu Huojian and frowned: "you can defeat all eight heavy days. Although you use rich experience, if you don''t have this strength, even if you have rich experience, you can''t defeat the strength of rolling."


    Du Yuhui knows that Yu Huojian can''t stop it.


    At least the disciples of Shangqing sect can''t stop watching.


    "Damn it, how did the South Gate Maple teach Yu Huojian in three months?" Du Yuhui scolded and looked at the leisurely South Gate Maple with gloomy eyes.


    Not only the Shangqing school, but also other masters of the sect were watching the competition. After seeing Yu Huojian''s performance, they looked different.


    From the perspective of the whole Yangzhou Dabi, Yu Huojian and Xiao Han are the best, and it''s no problem to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Xiaohan''s strength is also very strong. He defeated tuofan wuchongtian, and finally lost in the hands of a plain young man.


    This young man comes from the Zhuge family.


    This was beyond Nanmen Feng''s expectation. He thought Xiao Han could enter the top ten or even the top three.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Han knelt directly in the top 50.


    Yu Huojian and Xiao Han entered one hundred in the twilight. Even with the means of the Shangqing school, they constantly arranged various experts for them, but they cut through thorns and thorns and killed one hundred from tens of thousands of people.

 Chapter 213

    Further, in the 50 competition, Xiao Han met Zhuge family, one of the three aristocratic families of Jiang Yun, and was defeated by the first-hand array.


    Among the three aristocratic families of Jiang Yun, Mingyue aristocratic family has the shortest time, only a thousand years, while Zhuge aristocratic family and Daqin aristocratic family have inherited for thousands of years, and have long had their own complete and orderly process of cultivating disciples.


    Unlike Mingyue family, they only cultivate strength and don''t pay attention to their hearts.


    The disciples of Zhuge aristocratic family, besides practicing, have to learn all the books. They know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. As long as there are records, they have to learn.


    Someone once said that if you really let Zhuge aristocratic family train a disciple, you can''t be born without a hundred years, but after a hundred years, this person must be a great power.


    This time in Yangzhou Dabi, Zhuge aristocratic family sent someone to participate. The person who defeated Xiao Han was called Zhuge Yunwen.


    Zhuge Yunwen was tall and thin, with an ordinary complexion and no brilliance. At first, Xiao Han despised each other. He arranged a large array based on the Qinhuai River and trapped Xiao Han.


    Zhuge aristocratic family is good at arrays, proficient in geomancy and Taoist martial arts.


    Zhuge Yunwen is such a person. He can use the geographical lifeline, mountains and rivers to arrange arrays out of thin air. He can also use Taoist means to fly swords, symbols and seal characters to attack the enemy.


    After Xiao Han''s end, he was indignant and said frankly that the other party was a shrinking turtle. He was in an invincible position by relying on the array, and then killed Xiao Han.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "the other party is very smart. You have eaten too many monsters. Your strength is unmatched. If you fight hard with you, he will come down."


    Xiao Han sat down discouraged and was depressed. The array trapped him and couldn''t move at all.


    "Can Xiaoyu take the first place?" Xiaohan asked.


    Nanmen Feng said, "his opponent is only Zhuge Yunwen."


    Nanmen Feng sees people very accurately. There are dozens of people at the moment, but among these people, the only one who can cause trouble for Huojian is Zhuge Yunwen.


    The disciples trained by a great family with a history of ten thousand years are still excellent.


    But Nanmen Feng believes in Yu Huojian.


    As expected, Yu Huojian and Zhuge Yunwen came to the final after several rounds of competition.


    In fact, in the first 100, Nanmen Feng won the bet. He also looked at Du Yuhui.


    Although Du Yuhui was very angry, he still kept his promise and nodded to Nanmen Feng, but there was an unidentified smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Nanmen Maple''s goal has been achieved. Yangzhou Dabi is not so important to him.


    The duel between Yu Huojian and Zhuge Yunwen is a beautiful picture when the sun rises. Two young men, full of vitality, compete with each other.


    On the huge Qinhuai River, a suspended martial arts competition platform appears. The sunrise rises at the beginning. It is very beautiful and scattered all around.


    Countless people are watching. The people who went back to rest last night came again this morning and were excited to see the final.


    Yangzhou Dabi, a place where young people become famous, was unknown before Huojian and Zhuge Yunwen, but it became a household name overnight.


    Xiao Han looked at Zhuge Yunwen and said, "I should have entered the finals with Yu Huojian."


    The South Gate Maple smiled but did not speak.


    Xiao Han added, "I hope Yu Huojian will beat this guy up. After defeating me, I''m not excited at all."


    Nanmen Feng spoke this time: "this man has a good mentality and has a bright future."


    Zhuge cloud pattern is the most outstanding young man Nanmen Maple saw this time. It is comparable to Yu Huojian. With the help of Nanmen maple, Zhuge cloud pattern has the accumulation of Zhuge family for thousands of years.


    The outcome is unpredictable.


    The duel between Yu Huojian and Zhuge Yunwen is very attractive.


    Not many people knew about the two men before, but this time, they showed their strength by beating one opponent after another.


    Yu Huojian is 13 years old and Zhuge Yunwen is 14 years old, a year apart, but their strength makes many older people feel incredible.


    The triple realm of Devang and the peak combat power of Devang surpass everyone''s cognition.


    Zhuge Yunwen is a disciple of Jiang Yun''s three aristocratic families, a noble family and a child of the aristocratic family. He was very prominent at birth.


    Yu Huojian is an ordinary person. He rose because of his talent and entered the Taoist school to practice. Now he has this strength only three months, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Ling Qing, who was not optimistic about Huojian at the beginning, completely regretted it now. If he had known so, he wouldn''t bet with Nanmen Feng.


    Now Yu Huojian not only entered the 100th place, but also reached the final, dueling with Zhuge Yunwen to compete for the championship.


    She lost, so did the Shangqing school.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Yu Huojian held an oil paper umbrella in his hand and looked at Zhuge Yunwen.


    Zhuge Yun Wen, who wears ordinary clothes, looks ordinary and has a very high word, and is thrown into the crowd without anyone paying attention, looks at Yu Huojian with a smile.


    "Your sword technique is very powerful," said Zhuge Yunwen.


    Yu Huojian looked firm and said, "my sword is honed between life and death, and you are just a flower in the greenhouse."


    Zhuge Yunwen nodded and said, "it can be seen that your teacher will stimulate your potential. You have such strength in three months, and you don''t pull up seedlings to encourage and have a solid foundation. However, the flowers in the greenhouse may not be as good as the weeds growing in the field, because the flowers in the greenhouse are watered and fertilized, and it will grow systematically in all aspects."


    Zhuge Yunwen read the books and Yu Huojian launched a verbal attack with him. He was completely defeated and didn''t argue.


    to be sonorous!


    A crisp sound reverberated around. Yu Huojian pulled out a long sword from the oil paper umbrella, then pointed to Zhuge Yunwen and said, "come on, finish early."


    "OK." ZHUGE Yunwen raised his hand and patted it gently. With a bang, a huge eight diagrams appeared around him.


    Qian represents heaven, Kun represents earth, Xun represents wind, earthquake represents thunder, Kan represents water, Li represents fire, Gen represents mountain and Dui represents Ze.


    This time, the Biwu platform changed. Yu Huojian felt trapped in it and his face changed.


    People watching the war around also brightened up.


    "This is the inborn gossip of Zhuge aristocratic family. It''s very powerful."


    "Based on everything in the world, you can arrange the innate eight trigrams of the array anytime and anywhere. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Yunwen learned it. How old is he?"


    "It''s hard to build on fire."


    Congenital eight trigrams is a magical skill handed down from ancient times. It integrates array, skill and arithmetic. It is difficult to get started, profound and even more difficult to succeed. However, once you get some results, your power can not be underestimated.


    Even in Zhuge aristocratic family, few people can master this skill.


    Because the innate eight trigrams skill is placed in the most striking place of Zhuge aristocratic family, everyone can see it, but even so, few people can practice.


    To learn congenital eight trigrams, you must first deeply study all kinds of Taoist allusions, so that you can thoroughly understand the principle of eight trigrams.


    This is the first step. In the future, we have to look at comprehension and state of mind. This kind of skill is synonymous with genius.


    Zhuge Yunwen didn''t use it in the fight before, but now facing Huojian, he immediately launched an attack.


    Innate gossip, painting the earth as a prison, use the power of heaven and earth to attack the enemy.


    Boom!


    A sky fire suddenly came down and surprised Yu Huojian. He immediately stepped back to avoid it.


    But in an instant, a ground spike was raised and very sharp. It was necessary to penetrate Yu Huojian.


    The sword of the wind!


    Yu Huojian cut off the ground spike with the cutting force of the wind.


    He looked serious and knew he was in trouble.


    Trapped in the innate eight trigrams, Yu Huojian can''t see Zhuge cloud patterns at all. He hides and is going to die of Huojian.


    Zhuge Yunwen himself disappeared, but his voice came out: "the innate eight trigrams are the prison of painting the earth. I hide in it. You can''t find me, but I can use the endless power of heaven and earth to kill you. Build on fire, and you lose."


    Yu Huojian was holding a long sword and frowning. The voice was hazy and could not distinguish the position at all.


    And in this congenital gossip, there was a sudden crisis.


    There are geomantic fires, the sun and the moon fall down, the pictures of mountains and rivers collapsing, the shock of the ups and downs of the universe, the surging of four elephants, and the emergence of Sancai killing array


    A pair of gossip, evolution of all things in the world.


    Yu Huojian can only defend passively and defend himself based on law kendo.


    But that''s all. He couldn''t feel the position of Zhuge Yun Wen. He was erratic.


    People outside looked at it and shook their heads one after another. Zhuge Yun Wen started the innate gossip. When the fire was established, it fell to the disadvantage. It seemed that the defeat was in front of him.


    Xiao Han also looked anxiously and said, "elder, is Yu Huojian going to lose?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at it faintly and said, "if he can''t find where Zhuge Yun Wen is, he will lose."


    Congenital eight trigrams, this skill is very old. When Nanmen Maple was still in the xuanhuang region, this skill was brilliant. Even when it reached nine days and ten places, it was also a top skill. The more you understand it later and understand all kinds of profound meanings, the more powerful it will be.


    Yu Huojian had never encountered such an attack. He was in a passive position and was dragged hard.


    Xiao Han said anxiously, "elder, can you help Yu Huojian?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "don''t worry, I''ll help him when Huojian can''t support it."


    Nanmen Maple has studied the skill of congenital eight trigrams. In the era when the ten kings attacked heaven, the master of Taoism communicated with Nanmen maple. The ancestors who founded Taoism personally communicated with Nanmen maple. Even if they had not practiced congenital eight trigrams, Nanmen Maple could understand it better than anyone.


    In the innate gossip, Yu Huojian''s situation became more and more difficult, and all kinds of attacks came one after another. He was a little hard to resist, and the words of Zhuge Yunwen echoed around him at any time, disturbing him. It was very annoying.


    However, Yu Huojian''s mentality is very stable. There are no mistakes due to anxiety. Up to now, it is still intact, but the real gas consumption is a little large.


    After all, he is also a person who has died countless times. Between life and death, his combat experience has long been honed very skillfully.


    Zhuge Yunwen can''t help but praise that Yu Huojian is really a good opponent. He has tried his best to use his innate gossip, but fortunately he was almost attacked by Yu Huojian several times.


    However, with the passage of time, his advantage has become greater and greater.


    "Yu Huojian, it''s time to end." ZHUGE Yunwen opened his mouth again. The attack of earth wind, water and fire became more and more fierce, oppressing Huojian, and he made his own move.


    Yu Huojian looks serious. He seems to be in danger. His real Qi has been almost exhausted and can''t resist such an attack.


    At this time, the voice of Nanmen Maple came into Huojian''s heart.


    "Hit with all your strength behind you."


    Yu Huojian stabbed behind him without hesitation!

 Chapter 214

    He trusted Nanmen Feng very much. Even if Nanmen Feng said to stab himself, he would not hesitate.


    The sword stabbed out, made a huge sound, hissed, and met great obstacles.


    Zhuge Yunwen stared behind him and couldn''t believe it. He had done his best to hide, waiting for a fatal blow and was defeated by Huojian.


    But the reality is that he just approached Huojian, and Yu Huojian turned and stabbed it out with a sword.


    Zhuge Yunwen was caught off guard.


    Yu Huojian tried his best to use this sword without leaving his hand at all. It was like a pre judgment. Zhuge Yun''s tattoo body trembled. Even if he held up the shield, it was broken instantly. His body trembled, his face flushed, he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Congenital gossip, painting the ground as a prison, disappeared.


    It has become the same as before. On the Qinhuai River, there is a Biwu platform and two teenagers.


    One is standing and the other is lying on the ground.


    A sword stood between them.


    Zhuge Yunwen covered his chest, turned pale and said, "how did you find me?"


    His innate gossip was completely trapped by Huojian. He was confident that he would not be found, but reality slapped him.


    Yu Huojian didn''t answer, but turned his head, looked at the direction of Nanmen maple, and then said, "you lost!"


    Zhuge Yunwen seemed to understand something. He coughed and said, "it seems that you are not my goal. Nanmen maple is."


    He got up without any depression. He knew how he failed, and he was relieved.


    At least, Yu Huojian is not his opponent. He was defeated by another person. That person saw through the congenital gossip, which is what he is most interested in.


    Zhuge Yun Wen said freely, "you won. You are the first in Yangzhou this time."


    Yu Huojian was silent, holding a long sword and his veins burst. He knew that he was not as good as Zhuge Yunwen. He would lose without the guidance of Nanmen maple.


    But no one knew his psychological activities. Everyone cheered. Hundreds of thousands of people shouted Yu Huojian''s name. People in the Taoist school cheered one after another. Xiao Han rushed up and hugged Yu Huojian and shouted excitedly.


    However, Yu Huojian barely smiled. He was not very happy. He looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him quietly.


    A wonderful competition ended this time''s Yangzhou Derby. Yu Huojian won the first place with a lot of rewards. There were all kinds of invitations to have a relationship with him, but they were rejected by Yu Huojian.


    He returned to the Taoist temple and found Nanmen maple.


    A day has passed since the end of Dabi in Yangzhou. Yu Huojian has free time to come to Nanmen Feng.


    "Elder, I cheated." Yu Huojian said with a tangled face.


    He wants to win, he wants to win Zhuge Yunwen, but he doesn''t want to win the game by cheating.


    Nanmen maple is taking care of the Baihua tea tree. Its withering speed has been reduced, and with the treatment of Nanmen maple, it has saved its roots, but that''s all.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to blossom and bear fruit again.


    "In this world, many things are unfair. For example, others have been practicing for more than ten years before they are in the state of opening up wasteland. After three months of practice, you have reached the state of transformation. Once some people are born, they just ask, there are variants. This is all injustice." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Yu Huojian listened quietly. He was young and could easily get into a dead end.


    "Is it important to have a Yangzhou Dabi?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Yu Huojian thought about it and shook his head. Yangzhou Dabi is not important at all. He won the game only with fame and some resources, but these resources are of little use to Yu Huojian.


    "In other people''s eyes, you beat Zhuge Yunwen, but in your heart, you didn''t beat him, you cheated. In Zhuge Yunwen''s heart, it was me, not you, who beat him." Nanmen Feng said gently.


    Yu Huojian frowned and thought.


    "ZHUGE Yunwen doesn''t care about a place in Yangzhou Dabi, because he was born in a Zhuge family, but you are different. You represent the Taoist school." Nanmen Feng said carefully.


    "The Taoist school has just killed the moon king and has a high reputation. If you win the first place in Yangzhou, the decline of the Taoist school in recent years and the bad impression in the hearts of the people will be swept away with your victory. In the next enrollment, countless people will send their children to the Taoist school, which is an invisible benefit." Nanmen Feng said.


    Yu Huojian suddenly realized.


    Yangzhou Dabi must win the first. Even if nanmenfeng secretly cheated, he should help Yu Huojian win the first. This is not only about Huojian, but also about the Taoist Academy.


    After all, the Taoist school has just offended Mingyue family, one of the three aristocratic families of Jiang Yun. If it loses to Zhuge family in the final, the momentum created before will be greatly reduced.


    After Yu Huojian figured it out, he knelt down in admiration and said, "thank you for your solution."


    "If you have doubts in your heart, take a look at the ancient books and the life deeds of the predecessors. You can''t make progress by immersing yourself in hard practice. You need to improve your spiritual strength and don''t fall into the spiritual karma." Nanmen Feng pointed out to Yu Huojian.


    In terms of spiritual strength, Zhuge Yunwen is too much higher than Huojian. Even if he knows that Yu Huojian cheated and won him, he is not angry. Instead, he regards Nanmen Maple as the target to catch up and completely ignores Yu Huojian. If yu Huojian is still entangled in this matter, he must be abandoned by Zhuge Yunwen and is not qualified to be his opponent.


    Yu Huojian nodded silently. He was really too obsessed with his disgrace.


    "Next time, I will win back with a fair face." Yu Huojian said firmly.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s possible that this Zhuge cloud pattern is your opponent all your life. His innate gossip restrains your sword skills. Moreover, in terms of innate education, he is far better than you. If you want to beat him, you need 200% effort."


    Yu Huojian said confidently, "I still have this confidence. I must win in the future."


    Nanmen Feng wanted to say something, but at this time, the speaker came and hurried, as if there was something anxious.


    The South Gate Maple let Yu Huo build it and looked at the speaker who came.


    "No, the Shangqing school has just issued a notice." the speaker opened his first sentence and asked Nanmen Feng to pick his eyebrows.


    "What announcement?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "They will invite all major sects to help suppress the demon refining tower. At the same time, they also sent us an invitation." the speaker handed us a gilded invitation.


    Nanmen Feng opened it and spoke sincerely. He invited the Taoist school and Nanmen Feng to the Shangqing school to study the demon refining tower.


    "When I want to enter the demon refining tower, they began to invite all major forces to suppress the demon refining tower. The time is very good." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    The Shangqing sect is dishonest. They don''t want to let nanmenfeng in so easily.


    The Shangqing demon refining tower itself is a magic weapon. It is very powerful. It was refined by the ox nose reflecting the moon. The core part is the yuan spirit of the earth book.


    Yingyue steals Yuanling from Nanmen Feng and hides to refine the demon refining tower. She wants to become her own magic weapon. With the help of the earth Book Yuanling, she breaks through the realm of the fairy king in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t refine the spirit of Di Shu Yuan. After the demon refining tower was formed, yingyue spent a lot of time and still couldn''t control it. Finally, he had to throw it aside. Finally, they fell into the Shangqing sect and suppressed some monsters.


    Now yingyue doesn''t know the trace of the moon. Of course, Nanmen Maple wants to get back the Dishu Yuanling. To get back the Dishu Yuanling, he must enter the demon refining tower, so Nanmen Maple will make a series of gambling.


    Now Nanmen Feng has won and can enter the demon refining tower, but the Shangqing school thinks there are ghosts in it. It''s not so reliable. It suddenly sent out invitations to invite major forces to suppress the demon refining tower.


    The speaker said to Nanmen Feng: "the external speech of the Shangqing school is that the demon refining tower is in disrepair for a long time. All kinds of big demons and Demons suppressed inside have a broken posture and need to strengthen the seal, so they will invite all major forces together. Otherwise, once these big demons and demons come out, it will be the xuanhuang domain."


    "Reinforce the seal, then I can''t get in?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    This method is really smart. It publicizes that there is a problem with the demon refining tower, and then sends an invitation to nanmenfeng. The implication is obvious. It''s not that I won''t let you in, but that the demon refining tower is unstable and you can''t go in.


    The speaker said heavily: "the Qing school has suppressed our Taoist school for hundreds of years. This is not an accident. You have a book in your hand and are determined to enter the demon refining tower. Even if they don''t know your purpose, they can''t start as long as they stop you from entering, no matter what your purpose."


    Yu Huojian listened, indignant and scolded: "these people are shameless. When I bet, I vowed that once I entered the top 100, I would let my predecessors enter the demon refining tower. Now I won the first, they play tricks."


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "play tricks with me? I''m more familiar with the demon refining tower than anyone in the Shangqing school. Since you invited me, I''ll make a big fuss and completely destroy the Shangqing school."


    After the demon refining tower was successfully refined in those years, Nanmen Maple felt it across time and space. After all, he refined the book Yuanling. The whole demon refining tower Nanmen Maple wanted to understand that it was actually very simple.


    Even if yingyue comes in person, she doesn''t know as much as Nanmen maple.


    "Then I''ll go with you." the speaker said to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "the Taoist school has just made a little reputation. What you have to do now is to stabilize the Taoist school, recruit more students and train the next generation of the Taoist school, but remember, don''t be bad. Don''t be bad except genius."


    The speaker was worried and said, "even if you go alone, you can''t stop the major forces, can you?"


    Yu Huo said, "I''ll go with my predecessors."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said confidently, "I''m going alone. I''m just a Shangqing school. I also want to stop me?"


    "I join the Shangqing school like walking in a leisurely court. No matter what means they have, I will sweep it." Nanmen Feng said firmly.


    The speaker and Yu Huojian were filled with emotion and felt absurd. They were absolutely arrogant and brainless when they said these words, but if they came out of the mouth of Nanmen maple, they couldn''t help believing them.


    In fact, nanmenfeng didn''t change his face no matter what happened. Mount Tai collapsed in front and was calm.


    Three thousand iron floating Tu is powerful. It was wiped out by the maple sword at the south gate.


    The speaker and Yu Huojian subconsciously believed Nanmen maple. When they came back, Nanmen Maple had gone far.


    With an invitation in his hand, nanmenfeng went directly to the Shangqing school.


    Even in the past 200000 years, Nanmen Maple still remembers how to go.


    "In those days, yingyue''s ox nose personally invited me to be a guest. I refused three times in a row. For the fourth time, I promised for the sake of sincerity. Now, even if my cultivation is far inferior to that in those days, the Shangqing sect is still not worth mentioning in front of me." Nanmen Feng thought faintly.

 Chapter 215

    In the whole xuanhuang region, except for a few places, Nanmen Maple didn''t pay attention at all.


    In the eyes of Nanmen Feng, no matter what Shangqing school or Tiandao sect, there are only so many means if he really wants to destroy these sects.


    There are still several big killing moves that he arranged in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shangqing school is far away from the Taoist school, one in the South and one in the north of Yangzhou.


    Nanmen Maple walked from here, his body turned into lightning and died in the blink of an eye.


    In one day, Nanmen Maple has crossed this distance. Now Nanmen Maple has nine different images and three variants. The real combat power is far from being reflected by cultivation.


    In addition, with the land book, Nanmen Maple can be said to have no fear. It is basically safe as long as it doesn''t go to some dangerous places in the xuanhuang region.


    The Shangqing faction controlled the northern part of Yangzhou with strong control. When nanmenfeng arrived here, someone recognized him immediately.


    Now nanmenfeng is famous. Basically everyone knows that he has the land book, an unparalleled treasure.


    As soon as this magic weapon was born, it killed 3000 iron floating slaughters and deterred the world.


    Even though nanmenfeng only has the triple heaven of tuofan now, they still dare not be careless once he appears within the scope of the Shangqing school.


    It was an elder of Shangqing sect who came to meet Nanmen Feng. He was white and fat. He looked very kind and asked about the cultivation of the realm. But when he saw Nanmen Feng, he put his attitude very low and said, "I''m the seven elders of Shangqing sect, Gu Mi, welcome the masters of the Taoist Academy. Unexpectedly, you came just after our invitation was sent out."


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "I won''t come. Aren''t you going to break the contract?"


    Millet smiled sincerely and said, "I''m really sorry. As we all know, the demon refining tower is out of control. The demons in it are making trouble every night. Recently, they have become more and more manic. We had to send out invitations and invite all kinds of experts to help."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and said nothing. It was shameless not to let Nanmen Feng enter the demon refining tower.


    Millet just smiled sincerely.


    "Let''s go. Now the demon refining tower can''t get in. I''d like to see how powerful the demons held in the demon refining tower are by sending out invitations to all of you who are forced by the Shangqing sect." Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said.


    "Please!" Gumi invited Nanmen Feng.


    Close to the Shangqing school, you can see nine mountain peaks, straight into the sky. Each is comparable to the Optimus pillar. There are all kinds of houses, buildings and roads winding into paintings, which are very beautiful.


    Between the nine peaks, there are cold iron chains connected. A cold iron swings in the air, between the clouds and fog. Many disciples sit cross legged and practice hard, like immortals.


    Seeing these nine peaks, Nanmen Maple''s eyes missed them. The nine peaks of the Shangqing school were the same in those days, but they are still the same today. For more than 200000 years, the younger generation''s children have not changed the array arranged by yingyue. Unlike the Taoist school, it has completely changed, and few things have been preserved. The terrain of that year has completely dissipated, resulting in the decline of the Taoist school. Maybe there are some reasons.


    After entering the Shangqing school, nanmenfeng met Du Yuhui, the leader of the Shangqing school.


    Du Yuhui apologized to Nanmen Feng when he arrived and said, "the demon refining tower is so evil that we can''t get in for the time being, but our bet still counts. When the demon refining tower stabilizes, we can go in at any time."


    The maple in the South Gate raised his eyebrows and looked at Du Yuhui. Is there really something wrong with the demon refining tower?


    He was skeptical and asked, "why is the demon refining tower so evil?"


    Du Yuhui shook his head and looked a little ugly. He said, "I don''t know. That''s what happened these days. Every night, there will be magic gas around the demon refining tower, which turns the demon refining tower into a magic earth territory, accompanied by a roar. It seems that the fierce animals in the demon refining tower are going to rush out."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard that the demon refining tower was made by yingyue''s ox nose land Book yuan Ling. How could there be magic gas to penetrate out?


    "Now that I''ve come, I''ll do my best. Although the local book can''t be urged often, it''s OK once or twice. I''ll do my best." Nanmen Feng thought and said.


    When he came, he wanted to see whether there was a real problem with the demon refining tower or a fake problem.


    Over the years, the demon refining tower has been suppressing demons, but demons in the dark and yellow regions can''t break through the power of the demon refining tower.


    Is there a real demon in the demon refining tower?


    Du Yuhui thanked Nanmen Feng and said, "we''ll take a long journey and rest for the time being. We''ll discuss it together when the people from the main doors come."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and came. He was not in a hurry.


    Du Yuhui immediately said, "seven elders, take Nanmen maple to the VIP area to rest and entertain."


    Millet immediately smiled and invited Nanmen Feng to follow.


    Du Yuhui said goodbye to Nanmen Feng and said, "I have to meet people from all major doors and leave for the time being."


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to get along with Du Yuhui too much. This guy is kind on the face, but he must think about how to suppress the Taoist Academy in the mainland.


    After all, the Taoist school was once suppressed by the Shangqing school. Now it has a rising posture, and the Shangqing school can''t wait to die.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng had a land book in his hand and killed 3000 tiefutu. Otherwise, the attitude of the Qing school towards him was not the same.


    The three thousand iron floating Tu really made many people tremble in their hearts and face Nanmen maple. Even if he only had the realm of decaying, but he had the land book in his hand and was powerful as an expert like Du Yuhui, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, it is impossible for them to kill 3000 people.


    Millet took Nanmen maple to a place near Tianchi.


    Nine peaks rise into the clouds, and on one of them, there is a Tianchi Lake. The Tianchi Lake has beautiful scenery and lingering clouds. It looks like a fairyland. There are many houses around it.


    Millet brought Nanmen Maple here, and then left, leaving Nanmen Maple alone.


    Tianchi is very beautiful. In the high altitude, the temperature is very low. Plum blossoms are blooming everywhere. It grows against the season, thanks to the mystery of the array.


    Nanmen Feng walked and walked. Suddenly, he felt that the little Mengdie Duanmu on his shoulder woke up.


    During this period of time, it has been sleeping and absorbing the memory of blood inheritance. Until now, it woke up.


    "I smell the fragrance. It''s very fragrant. In front, Nanmen Maple goes to have a look." the little Mengdie mumbles.


    Nanmen Feng said, "why didn''t I smell it?"


    "I''m a divine beast. My nose is smarter than you. Go quickly. There are many Lingbao in front of me. I want to eat." little Mengdie urged Nanmen maple.


    It has great trust in Nanmen maple. It was handed over to Nanmen Maple by its mother as soon as it was born. It has long been familiar with Nanmen maple on its shoulders these days.


    Nanmen Feng was helpless. Since xiaomengdie said there was Lingbao in front, go and have a look.


    In the center of Tianchi, there is a Wangling spring. Around the Lingquan spring, there are some spirit trees. These spirit trees have been planted for at least hundreds of years. At the moment, they are fruitful. You can see it when you walk a distance from Nanmen maple.


    "Tianlei fruit, longevity fruit, apricot the day after tomorrow, these are rare Lingbao." Nanmen Maple recognized them all after seeing them.


    These Lingbao are not ordinary products, and the place where they grow is also very particular. There must be spiritual veins near Tianchi Lake, so they will be planted here.


    The Shangqing school didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to come here. After all, Nanmen Feng represents the Taoist Academy. He shouldn''t be a thief and take these Lingbao.


    Nanmen Maple won''t, but xiaomengdie may not.


    As soon as it saw these Lingbao, its small wings immediately stirred up, small stars appeared in its eyes, and said happily, "what a Lingbao, enough for me to grow up."


    It flew over and began to eat these Lingbao, which was constantly absorbed in the tree.


    Nanmen Maple saw this and touched his nose. He didn''t move and didn''t stop at the same time.


    The Shangqing sect suppressed the Taoist school for so long that little Mengdie ate some Lingbao. What''s the matter?


    Tianleiguo, after eating it, the little Mengdie is covered with lightning, blue, crackling and powerful.


    But little Mengdie was completely fearless and even shouted comfortably, "this fruit will make my body stronger."


    Nanmen Feng said, "since you like it, eat it all."


    Xiaomengdie''s happy eyes were bent into a crescent moon and said, "Nanmen maple, you are very kind to me."


    It is very diligent, like a hard-working little bee, collecting pollen. There are at least hundreds of Lingbao in a tree, all of which go into the belly of the little dream butterfly.


    After eating a fruit tree, little Mengdie said contentedly, "the body has become stronger."


    Nanmen Maple waved to it and said, "there are still a few next to it."


    Little Mengdie nodded firmly immediately: "I want to eat hard and grow up as soon as possible."


    It turns into a diligent little bee and eats the Lingbao happily.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the ground around him. There were hidden array tracks and emerged. Unfortunately, he was the ancestor of the array. These didn''t work in his eyes.


    He reminded xiaomengdie not to touch the array. These Lingbao were planted here, not for a year or two, but for hundreds of years, before they would be fully mature. Before the people of the Shangqing school came to pick them, xiaomengdie was fully absorbed by them.


    The array here is to protect Lingbao. Unfortunately, Nanmen Maple didn''t touch it at all. God didn''t know it and let little Mengdie eat it.


    At this time, a figure walked in through the obstacles of the array and was stunned when he saw the maple at the south gate.


    This is a beauty with long hair, beautiful face and graceful body. She is wearing a long pink skirt and a pair of beautiful legs.


    "Nanmen Maple?" Nanmen Maple didn''t recognize each other, but the man recognized Nanmen Maple at a glance.


    "Qin Siyu." Nanmen Feng thought carefully, and then determined that the man in front of him was the genius of wanliyun Watergate and the natural Taoist Qin Siyu.


    "This is..." Qin Siyu glanced and saw the belly of little Mengdie rising and shuttling between several Lingbao.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "it''s eating. Don''t disturb it."


    Qin Siyu looked at Mengdie and suddenly said, "leave me some."


    She came here for the same purpose as little Mengdie, for these Lingbao.


    Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "how do you know there is Lingbao here?"


    Qin Siyu smiled faintly and said, "a disciple of the Shangqing school told me that he was courteous to me and revealed this place to me. I thought I would monopolize it, but I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead."


    Little Mengdie flew back slowly, swaying and bulging. It was obvious that she had enough to eat, and her aura overflowed.


    It was very considerate to Qin Siyu, and quietly Mimi said, "I left these for you. We''re even partners. You can''t betray me."


    Qin Siyu narrowed his eyes, stared at the little Mengdie and said, "you are the divine beast brought out of the virtual world of God?"


    The little butterfly said proudly, "it''s me."


    It is very proud of its identity as a divine beast and has more face to say.

 Chapter 216

    Qin Siyu looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "you are really lucky. Mengdie can recognize you as the Lord."


    Nanmen Feng smiled calmly and said, "there are still some Lingbao there. Go and get it yourself. I''ll take Mengdie back to rest."


    He turned and left. Qin Siyu raised his eyebrows and showed a funny smile on his pretty face: "who the hell are you? It makes me feel unfathomable."


    She is a natural Taoist body, which fits Da Dao. She belongs to the same kind of variant as duanmuqing''s Taoist derivative body and belongs to Da Dao''s favorite person.


    But when Qin Siyu observed the maple at the south gate, he seemed to be looking at the unfathomable black hole. He pulled her in at once and couldn''t find anything at all.


    This is the first time that Qin Siyu is very interested.


    Qin Siyu is very interested in Nanmen maple, but Nanmen maple is too lazy to talk to Qin Siyu. He has seen many variants. Although the natural Taoist body is good, it is only good. The top variants can''t impress Nanmen maple. A natural Taoist body doesn''t have this ability.


    He took little Mengdie back to the room, and then little Mengdie muttered, "nanmenfeng, I eat too much and need to sleep. Don''t wake me up."


    These Lingbao have been growing up for a hundred years. They have been eaten nine layers by little Mengdie. It is about to change.


    But this time, the transformation time is not long. One day is enough. After all, the little Mengdie has just been born and has not passed its infancy. The transformation only shortens this time.


    Sitting cross legged, little Mengdie is sleeping quietly on the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    In the middle of the night, Nanmen Maple was meditating. All of a sudden, there was a bleak and long roar, with towering magic gas, which shocked everyone.


    Boom!


    This evil spirit covered half of the sky and made the disciples of the Shangqing sect look frightened.


    "Again, the devil."


    "What happened? Why is this demon so frequent these days?"


    "What is held in the refining demon tower? Is it a big demon, a devil or an immortal?"


    Many disciples watched in panic. This time, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger, which made everyone nervous.


    Nanmen Maple was also awakened. He stood up in doubt and walked out of the room. He saw the boundless magic gas, covering the mountains and the sky.


    Looking from a distance, the Shangqing sect has fragrant flowers, lush trees, green grass and a sense of immortality, which makes people feel very beautiful. However, at the moment, the evil spirit haunts the whole Shangqing sect. It can be seen by the naked eye and is very strong, which is comparable to a great devil.


    This change also made Nanmen Feng understand that the people of the Shangqing school didn''t lie. They were really frightened because they were afraid that the demon refining tower would be broken, the demons would be unearthed and the foundation would be destroyed. Therefore, invitations would be widely sent and people from all major schools would be invited to help.


    Ho ho!!


    The devil''s roar spread continuously. With the blood gas, the blood mist was born. The pungent smell made people unable to breathe. There was a vast blood color between heaven and earth. It looked like the end of the world.


    "What happened?" Nanmen Feng frowned, which was very abnormal.


    "No one else is to blame for the sins of the Shangqing sect." Qin Siyu came over and said.


    Nanmen Feng looked at her and asked, "do you know why?"


    Qin Siyu shook his head and sneered, "although I don''t know, over the years, how many demons have been suppressed in the demon refining tower and how many people have refused to obey the Shangqing school. Isn''t chang Lin Chang Lin of your Taoist school suppressed?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He had heard that the 98th Dean of the Taoist Academy was called qingchanglin. He took over as the dean at a young age, but then fell in love with a goblin, killed a supreme elder of the Shangqing sect, angered the Shangqing sect, and was arrested in the demon refining tower and detained until now.


    "Do you hate the Shangqing school?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Of course, not only me, but also the whole Yangzhou, all the major forces, do not hate the Shangqing school. They suffer from their own difficulties today." Qin Siyu said bluntly.


    "I''m an elder of wanliyun Watergate. I was also suppressed in the demon refining tower. This time we came to save him." Qin Siyu suddenly said and looked at the maple at the south gate.


    South Gate Feng YILENG, save people?


    "Do you want to break the demon refining tower?" the maple at the South Gate lit up.


    "Yes, it''s not just our family. There are at least a dozen secret forces. Everyone unanimously decided to break the demon refining tower." Qin Siyu told Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng understood that it was so. No wonder Qin Siyu took an eye on Lingbao when she came, because even if she swept Lingbao away, the Shangqing sect probably didn''t have the energy to deal with her.


    "What are you telling me?" Nanmen Feng asked knowingly.


    "I invite you to join us. You have the land book, which represents the Taoist school, and can become our helper." Qin Siyu said sincerely.


    "Now that you have made a plan, do you still need me?" Nanmen Feng didn''t promise at the first time.


    "Although we are united to give the Shangqing school a downfall, the Shangqing school is also united with the tiandaozong. Not only that, they seem to have contacted the people in the upper world." Qin Siyu said solemnly.


    Feng YILENG at the South Gate: "people in the upper boundary? Nine days and ten places!"


    "Yes, so we are not fully sure." Qin Siyu nodded.


    "Yes, I promise you." Nanmen Feng thought and nodded.


    He was originally unhappy with qingpai. Now that so many people want to destroy the demon refining tower, Nanmen Feng can naturally follow the trend. Once the demon refining tower is destroyed, di Shuyuan Ling gets it smoothly. As for the release of the devil, Nanmen Feng doesn''t worry that life will be ruined. He has many means waiting in the dark.


    "Happy cooperation." Qin Siyu smiled and raised his hand to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng grasped Qin Siyu''s catkin, soft and comfortable, but he just touched it a little and loosened it: "happy cooperation."


    When the cooperation was reached, Qin Siyu became close to Nanmen Feng and said, "many demons are secretly guessing this time."


    Nanmen Feng asked, "what is it?"


    When the demon refining tower was established, it suppressed many unknown demons, which would not cause such a great momentum. Why is it like this now?


    "Ten thousand years ago, the demon refining tower of the Shangqing school flew down from nine days and ten earth, which shocked all forces. At that moment, someone once saw a copper coffin in the demon refining tower." Qin Siyu said.


    "Copper coffin?" Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, the copper coffin was tied by four chains and the demon refining tower suppressed it, but later the Shangqing school issued a statement refuting it was nonsense, so everyone didn''t care, but now it seems that it''s true, so I say they asked for it." Qin Siyu sneered.


    Nanmen Maple frowned deeply. Is it another copper coffin?


    He had seen the copper coffin tied with four chains twice.


    The first time was in the ruins of the Taixu venerable. The second time was in the ruins of the so-called Blue Fairy king. This is the third time.


    Everything can be one or two, not three.


    The third time I saw the copper coffin, there must be a problem, but Nanmen Feng really couldn''t figure out what the problem was?


    The Taixu venerable and the blue fairy king are mortal enemies, and the demon refining tower was set up by the ox nose of yingyue. These three are irrelevant. How can they be related to the copper coffin at the same time?


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. When he opened the demon refining tower, he could know what was in the copper coffin?


    "Why did you do it? When?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "In three days, many powerful people will bring all kinds of evil things to help this big demon or big demon break the demon refining tower." Qin Siyu said. They have communicated privately. Once the demon refining tower is broken, it must be the Shangqing school and tiandaozong.


    "Well, in three days, if I need help, I''ll offer the earth book." Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Qin Siyu got the guarantee from Nanmen Feng, smiled with satisfaction and said to Nanmen Feng, "wait for these three days. No matter how the Shangqing school remedied it, it will perish this time."


    "So confident?" Nanmen Fengqi said strangely.


    "Even if people from nine days and ten earth come down, they can''t save the Shangqing sect. This sentence is not what I said, but what a demon family elder said." Qin Siyu said.


    "The demon clan joined in?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Of course, over the years, the Shangqing faction has boasted of being a righteous leader and has been ''upholding justice'' everywhere. Those who suppress the demon family have gone to the demon family territory to catch the demon." Qin Siyu sneered.


    "The elders of the demon clan have been angry for a long time. If they have the opportunity this time, they will not let go." Qin Siyu said.


    "It seems that the Shangqing school is doomed this time." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Even if it can''t be completely destroyed, we should make the Shangqing school a second and third rate force." Qin Siyu said confidently.


    Ho ho!


    Another shrill roar spread throughout the whole Shangqing school, like a mountain roaring tsunami, shaking the earth.


    Qin Siyu shook his body and said, "I feel that this great devil is really terrible and frightening. Once released, it must be unstoppable."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and roared. He was definitely a bully, but why was he suppressed here?


    "I am an ancient man, abandoned by the way of heaven, you dare to suppress me and die!!" a roar came out with angry words, which made everyone sit still.


    "Did the demon speak?"


    "Ancient people, abandoned by the way of heaven, what kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s terrible. I''m leaving here."


    "A great disaster is coming. It''s a great disaster."


    The people of the Shangqing school panicked and could no longer sit still.


    Qin Siyu said solemnly, "this is the first time the demon has spoken."


    Nanmen maple is thinking, who is the ancient man abandoned by the way of heaven?


    According to ancient people, Nanmen Maple can''t know all of them, but if he is abandoned by the way of heaven, he basically knows all of them.


    The way of heaven is not idle, it is responsible for the operation of the rules of the road, so those who can be abandoned by it must be strong.


    How could such a strong man be suppressed under the demon refining tower?


    Qin Siyu suddenly said to Nanmen Feng, "I need to report this to the demon family elders. I''ll leave for the moment."


    Nanmen Feng watched her leave and looked into the distance.


    In the middle of the nine peaks, there is a huge platform. Above the platform, there is a huge Pagoda with nine floors. It is an ancient and unusual pagoda. After time and wind and rain, it is the demon refining tower.


    The as like as two peas and the old men, but the shape is the same. Unfortunately, it has become a gathering place of the devil.


    "I''m going to see who it is?" Nanmen Feng blinked and ran down.


    He wants to see near the demon refining tower. Who is the prisoner?


    The demon was still roaring and passed for a long time. There was no one near the demon refining tower. Nanmen Maple came in a fair way without obstruction.

 Chapter 217

    The closer the evil Qi is, the more intense it is. When ordinary people come here, they will turn into white bones and then turn into powder. Even the practitioners who have fallen out of the realm can''t afford it.


    However, Nanmen maple is completely fearless. The great swallowing power in the body operates, absorbs the magic Qi, exists in the Dantian, and then converts it into pure energy.


    The surrounding demons vaporized into whirlpools and entered the body of Nanmen maple. He walked slowly.


    "Roar! You dare to approach, aren''t you afraid of death?" a roar came, with deep disdain.


    Nanmen Maple looked unchanged and said, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" the demon was stunned and asked himself in doubt.


    "I''m an ancient totem. I''m the object of your human worship for the south gate. Let me out quickly." the demon roared.


    Ancient totem?


    Nanmen Feng remembered that at a certain time, the Terran had just been born and the three emperors and five emperors had not appeared. The Terran was weak and small. They could only worship some powerful monsters and regard them as totems, and those totems also protected and worshipped their own human beings.


    This is the origin of totems, but with the passage of time, totems should be dead. How can there be one here?


    "Are you an ancient totem?" asked Nanmen Feng suspiciously.


    "Hum, ignorant child, time has passed, and you Terrans have forgotten the kindness I guarded at the beginning." the demon disdained.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about each other''s words and said faintly, "we''ll save you in three days."


    "Really?" the demon was stunned, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Really, although the power of the demon refining tower is gradually passing, it is impossible to break free with your current strength for more than ten years, but we will save you in three days." Nanmen Feng said.


    "Will you be so good?" the demon doubted.


    "Yes or no, I''ll see you in three days, but I want to ask you whether there is a copper coffin under the demon refining tower, which is bound by four chains?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes," murmured the demon.


    "Where is it?" asked Nanmen Feng with a shocked look.


    "On me, I was trapped in this copper coffin before I was suppressed. Otherwise, I could be suppressed by virtue of this demon refining tower?" the demon snorted coldly.


    The copper coffin was on the totem demon, which surprised Nanmen Feng. He hurriedly asked, "where did you get this copper coffin?"


    "Why should I tell you?" the totem demon said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He really couldn''t let the totem demon tell him now.


    "If you really save me after three days, I can reveal some information to you." the totem demon turned his voice and said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll ask you three days later¡°


    "By the way, saving you this time is not so simple. It is said that people on the ground will come down in nine days and ten." Nanmen Feng smiled inexplicably and said.


    The totem demon was stunned and immediately sneered: "the price paid for coming down from nine days and ten places is not small. In order not to let me out, these people are really willing."


    There are restrictions on nine days and ten places and the xuanhuang region. If people above want to come down, they must pay a huge price. They can open the world barrier and pay the price of life. After ordinary people go up, they can''t get down.


    The Shangqing sect also has its own sect in nine days and ten places. Nanmen Feng knows this. It seems that they paid a great price to keep the demon refining tower from breaking down.


    "You have a big feud with the Shangqing school?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "I don''t have much hatred, that is, I dug their ancestor''s grave." the totem demon said faintly.


    The maple in the south gate was stunned and asked, "yingyue is dead?"


    Yingyue took refuge in the way of heaven. Otherwise, he couldn''t steal the book Yuanling. How could he die when the way of heaven shines on him?


    "Dead, killed by a sword." the totem demon gloated.


    Killed with a sword?


    There was an exciting spirit in the South Gate maple. He thought of a man and hurriedly asked, "who killed him?"


    "You''re nervous, you''re a teenager. How do you know this?" the totem demon didn''t answer Nanmen Feng, but asked with great interest.


    "Answer me, who killed me!" Nanmen Maple yelled at dusk, looking serious and dignified.


    Boom!


    The magic gas immediately boils around. The branches of Fusang tree emit a little momentum, which ignites the magic gas and burns brightly.


    The totem demon looked at the South Gate maple, suddenly stunned and said, "you''re an old guy."


    "Answer me, who killed me?" Nanmen Feng asked sternly. He was very nervous now because he thought of something bad.


    After a moment''s silence, the totem demon said, "sword master!"


    A string in Nanmen Feng''s heart was broken. Sure enough, he was his eighth son.


    "The sword master killed yingyue. What about himself?" Nanmen Feng asked tremblingly. He had a bad feeling when he heard yingyue was killed.


    Yingyue took refuge in heaven and ascended nine days and ten places. Her strength increased greatly, while nanmenfeng himself entered reincarnation. The sword master killed yingyue at this time, and the consequences were very bad.


    "I''m not sure. The sword master was an invincible swordsman, but I heard that he seemed to be surrounded and killed by the immortal gods from the fairy world, and the Mingyu Immortal King shot. The battle was very fierce, the heavens trembled and died countless." the totem demon recalled.


    "Damn it!" Nanmen Feng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He roared. It was Mingyu, the rebellious son. He shot at Xuannv before and now at the sword master.


    This is his brother and sister who once loved him most. Now their life and death are uncertain because of his crisis.


    "Thousands of cuts are not enough to vent their anger. Mingyu, the rebellious son, wait for me." Nanmen Feng trembled and bled. His daughter and son were hurt by Mingyu, the rebellious son.


    The totem demon looked at the South Gate maple and said curiously, "it seems that you have a great hatred with the Mingyu fairy king."


    "Tell me what else you know?" Nanmen Feng continued with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The totem demon thought for a moment and said, "no, since the war, the sword Reverend has had more or less bad luck, and I have also been found by the demon refining tower to suppress the lower boundary until now, so I don''t know much, but it''s certain that the sword Reverend has little chance to live."


    Maple Tieqing in the South Gate turned and left. He was full of anger, deep hatred and regret. If he didn''t accept Mingyu, there would be no accident between Xuannv and the sword master today.


    "I''m too weak. I''ve been reincarnated for more than half a year. I''m still in the realm of transformation. Although I have accumulated deep, the speed is too slow." Nanmen Feng''s heart is very urgent. He must improve himself as soon as possible.


    Rolling devil Qi faces Nanmen maple, just like a mouse seeing a cat, obediently retreats to one side and asks Nanmen maple to leave.


    He returned to the top of Tianchi, sat down silently and kept thinking.


    His eighth son has more misfortunes than good.


    His only daughter, missing.


    The other sons, the eldest Wu Zu, are in the outer sky and lack skills.


    And the rest of the children, all have no news.


    The vicissitudes of life have changed too much. The only benefit is Mingyu.


    "You don''t have much time to enjoy. When I go to the fairyland, I will make you pay the price of bleeding." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    For Mingyu, he had only killing intention, and the former father''s love disappeared.


    One night was silent, the disciples of the Shangqing sect were frightened, while nanmenfeng worked hard to practice.


    Early the next morning, nanmenfeng stopped practicing, opened his eyes and found that little Mengdie had surrounded his body.


    "Nanmen maple, I''ve grown up again." little Mengdie said happily.


    Nanmen Maple touched it and said, "when you fully enter the mature stage, you are the most powerful. Anyone who is not firm in the face of your enemy will die in an instant."


    Dream butterflies have such abilities. They can lead people to understand the Tao, and make you indulge in it forever. You can''t extricate yourself and become a living dead man.


    At this time, near Tianchi, there was a sad roar.


    "Who, who stole my Lingbao? It was the murderous thief?" a sharp roar tore open the aura and spread all over the Tianchi Lake.


    The maple in the south gate was stunned and was found.


    Little Mengdie shrunk her head, squatted on the shoulder of Nanmen maple and muttered, "I didn''t do it."


    "As long as you don''t admit it, no one can trouble us." Nanmen Feng said coldly. Now he has a very unfriendly attitude towards the Shangqing school.


    It is because of the moon that the sword master is chased by Mingyu. Good or bad luck is unpredictable.


    Bang bang!


    The knock on the door sounded fiercely, accompanied by a roar: "come out, you thief, come out."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was cold. He walked out with a big step. With a squeak, the door opened, revealing an angry middle-aged man.


    "It''s your boy who stole my Lingbao. Take it out for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." the middle-aged man snapped and glared at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "I''m a distinguished guest invited by the Shangqing sect. What are you doing now?"


    "You stole my Lingbao. You are a thief. You are a noble guest or not." the middle-aged man glared at Nanmen Feng.


    "Take out the evidence." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    The middle-aged man was full of anger. He was the six elders of the Shangqing sect. These Lingbao were planted by his master. Later, when the master died unexpectedly, he inherited Lingbao. He wanted to wait until Lingbao was mature and break through the realm at one fell swoop, but who thought that Lingbao was mature, but all of them were eaten secretly.


    "Yes, if you can''t show evidence, you are slandering us." at this time, Qin Siyu came over and said coldly.


    "I came to see it the day before yesterday. It was stolen yesterday, and there were only two of you in the whole Tianchi Lake. One of you must have done it." the sixth elder insisted and was very angry.


    "Hum, the people of the Shangqing school are really rude and unreasonable. We came here when we were invited. If Lingbao was lost, we said it was stolen by us. We asked you to show evidence, but you didn''t have evidence. It''s just ridiculous." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Yellow mouth child, dare to be presumptuous!" the six elders were angry and clapped it out, so they wanted to capture Nanmen maple.


    "I''ll catch you and interrogate you well. I don''t believe you don''t explain." the sixth elder smiled ferociously.


    He asked about the realm. His strength was extraordinary. He covered it with one palm and roared, causing a great momentum and enveloping the whole body of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold. He was in a bad mood. At the moment, it all broke out.


    "Since you dare to take action, you must have the courage to bear the consequences." the killing intention flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    Boom!


    A corpse jumped out of his elixir field. It was very simple. With a slap and a bang, it directly smashed the covered palm, then grabbed the arm of the six elders with a big hand and hit it with a hard punch.


    The sixth elder''s pupil shrank, roared and said, "the sun and moon are invisible!"


    A big sun and a bright moon cover the body of the immortal.

 Chapter 218

    But the immortal corpse is inviolable for hundreds of robberies and does not hurt by thousands of methods. It has already become a golden body, which directly resists and makes a huge clang sound.


    Boom!


    The immortal corpse hardened and hit the six elders directly with a backhand punch, which made him vomit blood and looked at Nanmen Maple with a pale face.


    "You bastard, I will not kill you today and swear not to be a man." the six elders roared with a ferocious face.


    Bang bang!


    When asked, the momentum of the realm suddenly opened, and the continuous rhymes floated around. The surrounding aura turned into tides and surged up, shocking the whole mountain peak.


    The rest of the Shangqing faction immediately came, and Du Yuhui was the leader.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Du Yuhui shouted angrily. He was furious and flew to the scene with a black face.


    "Zhang Jiao, this man stole all my Lingbao and killed him." the sixth eldest brother roared.


    Du Yuhui looked coldly at Nanmen Feng and asked, "really?"


    Nanmen Feng Leng hum: "I''ve only been here for a day and have the ability to steal all the Lingbao. Do you Shangqing people have a brain problem? Since you say I steal, take out the evidence, otherwise, you''re framing me."


    People kept coming around. The heavenly son of tiandaozong had already seen the South Gate maple and stood up and mocked: "you came yesterday and Lingbao was eaten yesterday. You still want to argue about such an obvious thing. I really didn''t expect that people in the Taoist school can be so shameless."


    Qin Siyu stood up and sneered, "nanmenfeng was not the only one here yesterday. I was there, too. Did I steal it too?"


    The son of heaven was stunned, looked at Qin Siyu and flattered: "Qin fairy is a noble person. Naturally, she won''t be like some people. She doesn''t dare to admit it."


    For Qin Siyu, he is still a little covetous. He is naturally Taoist. If he marries him home, he will speed up his practice.


    But Qin Siyu didn''t catch a cold with him and said bluntly, "I can prove that nanmenfeng was with me yesterday and had no chance to steal."


    The heavenly son was furious: "what''s good about him? You just protect him?"


    Du Yuhui said coldly, "Lingbao was stolen. There were only two of you in Tianchi yesterday. I was kindly received by Shangqing sect, but I didn''t let you go wild. I believe in Qin Xianzi''s character very much. In addition, I say that we have a good relationship with wanliyun Watergate, but I don''t believe so much about Nanmen maple. Qin Xianzi''s words don''t have convincing power."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the scene coldly. Du Yuhui''s attitude towards the Taoist school was quite different from that of other religious schools. Yesterday''s reception was just a show of face.


    Many people gathered around the door, looking at them with schadenfreude.


    Gu Chen looked at Nanmen Feng with murderous eyes and said, "you can''t prove yourself at all, so please go with us. As long as you investigate clearly, you won''t be embarrassed."


    Qin Siyu frowned and said, "I said, nanmenfeng was with me yesterday."


    Gu Chen shook her head and said, "fairy Qin, you may have been together yesterday, but when you rest at night, he must have gone to steal food at that time."


    Qin Siyu looked at Gu Chen and said faintly, "I said, Nanmen Maple was with me yesterday. Can''t you understand people?"


    Gu Chen was stunned.


    The heavenly son was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Are we together at night?


    At the thought of this, tianshengzi''s eyes turned red. Qin Siyu was the target he was staring at. Was it the South Gate Maple?


    Gu Chen became angry and roared, "fairy Qin, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t take your name to protect Nanmen maple."


    Qin Siyu shook his head and said, "nanmenfeng was with me last night, so he didn''t have time to steal Lingbao."


    Nanmen Feng looks at Qin Siyu. Does she spell so to avoid trouble?


    Du Yuhui''s face was livid and stared at Qin Siyu: "Qin fairy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Qin Siyu did not flinch.


    "If the leader of wanliyun water gate knows, I''m afraid he''ll kill Nanmen maple." Du Yuhui gritted his teeth.


    "No, my master will agree." Qin Siyu said faintly, walked to Nanmen maple, then looked at the six elders and said coldly: "I swear with my heart that Nanmen Maple didn''t steal it. If he ate one of your Lingbao, my Avenue would be hopeless."


    This is a poisonous oath. As soon as it was issued, it was quiet all around.


    Liuchang was so angry that he wanted to roar, vent and attack Nanmen maple, but Du Yuhui stopped them.


    "Well, since there is a guarantee from fairy Qin, I won''t pursue it for the time being. We''ll talk about it later." Du Yuhui''s face is black. He doesn''t want to offend Qin Siyu now. He also needs the help of wanliyun Watergate.


    Both Tian Shengzi and Gu Chen glared at Nanmen maple. They both had fantasies about Qin Siyu, but now they were beaten by Nanmen maple.


    How not angry?


    I wish I could peel the maple from the south gate.


    The South Gate Maple has been looking at it silently with a cold face.


    In his heart, he had completely destroyed the Shangqing school. Three days later, Dishu Yuanling came to hand, which was the time when the Shangqing school perished.


    With Qin Siyu''s guarantee, Du Yuhui''s trouble with Nanmen maple is over.


    The six elders were unwilling and could only endure silently. They were taken away by Du Yuhui.


    Many people gathered here in the Shangqing assembly hall.


    Shangqing school and tiandaozong gathered together. The son of heaven and Gu Chen were angry and wanted to break up the maple in the south gate.


    The sixth elder roared: "my master and I have raised Lingbao for more than 100 years. Now all of them have been eaten by Nanmen maple. I can''t bear this revenge."


    His face was ferocious and looked like a madman. His eyes were red and his teeth were gnashing.


    Du Yuhui''s face was cold and said, "I can''t bear it for three days. Now I''m suffering from internal and external troubles of the Shangqing sect. The demons under the demon refining tower are growing every day. In the next three days, some sect experts will come down from nine days and ten places. At that time, both demons and Nanmen Maple will be caught by me."


    Du Yuhui''s words shocked everyone in the world.


    The sixth elder asked, "is there really a sect elder coming down?"


    "Of course, he was an old master a long time ago. He followed the founder of kaipai to practice. Now let Nanmen Feng be proud for a while. When the time comes, we must kill him and grab the earth book." Du Yuhui sneered.


    "I''ll beat ten of the maple trees in the south gate without the land book." the heavenly son snorted coldly.


    "Then wait. This time, the tiandaozong and my Shangqing school worked together to suppress all demons and monsters. If it wasn''t for winning over the wanliyun water gate, I wouldn''t talk to Qin Siyu, but it doesn''t matter. After three days, three days, all those who oppose us will be destroyed." Du Yuhui said coldly.


    The heavenly son said, "our sect leader will also come in three days to help you."


    Du Yuhui laughed: "with the help of the heavenly son and Taoist friends, the great event has been accomplished."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianchi Lake, the crowd came and went, witnessed a storm and took away a lot of gossip.


    Only Nanmen maple and Qin Siyu are left.


    Qin Siyu changed into a black suit today, with a trace of cold and fierce, but inadvertently transferred a few beautiful ideas, which hooked people''s soul.


    Her beauty is indeed beyond the common customs. Every frown and smile can affect people''s hearts and make people happy for her and sad for her,


    But Nanmen Feng was not in the ranks. His eyes were as cool as water and said, "why did you sacrifice your reputation to protect me?"


    "You think you have the book in your hand, and the Shangqing school really can''t help you?" Qin Siyu showed a sneer.


    Nanmen maple is all ears.


    "The earth book is very powerful and a peerless magic weapon, but how powerful can you override?" Qin Siyu stared at the South Gate Maple without blinking. There was brilliance flowing inside. It was very beautiful.


    Her face is the peak of heaven''s creation. Her eyes seem to hide the sun, moon and stars. The beauty makes Nanmen Maple appear in a trance.


    "The power I can exert is far beyond your imagination." Nanmen Maple seemed to point out.


    It takes a lot of Qi to urge the earth book. Nanmenfeng doesn''t have it now, but he is different from ordinary people.


    He used to be the owner of the land book. His soul is the branch of Fusang sacred tree. His sea book is being repaired quickly.


    It really forced Nanmen Feng to burst out with all his strength. Regardless of the loss, the Shangqing school may be extinct.


    But in that case, I''m afraid the land book that was finally closed will crack again, so Nanmen maple is waiting. Three days later, the demon refining tower will break open, and he will get the land Book Yuanling. In that case, there will be no worries at home.


    Unfortunately, these Qin Siyu can''t know, and nanmenfeng won''t tell her.


    "Young and frivolous, you are arrogant." Qin Siyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. He felt that Nanmen Maple was too publicity. He thought that with the earth book in hand, he could oppress the whole Shangqing school by virtue of his cultivation.


    Nanmen Feng carried his hands behind him and smiled faintly. He didn''t explain whether he was disappointed or not.


    "Three days later, are you sure you want to start?" Nanmen Feng transferred the question and asked.


    "It''s confirmed that there will be a huge storm in three days. In order to stabilize the Shangqing sect, my master ostensibly promised to cooperate with them. He brought the sect''s treasure to support in three days, but he was actually ready." Qin Siyu showed a sneer and seemed to see that the Shangqing sect in three days would be destroyed.


    "I''ll see you in three days." nanmenfeng turned and entered the room, ready to close it.


    At present, his cultivation has degenerated into triple heaven and condensed triple variants, but his cultivation has been much slower to this step.


    He must speed up. He can improve some in these three days.


    During the day, Nanmen maple is in the room, combing his Qi and adjusting his body. At night, Nanmen Maple goes directly to the demon refining tower.


    Totem demons are still roaring, struggling and frightening the whole Shangqing sect. The strong evil spirit spreads, and no one dares to approach.


    Only Nanmen Feng came slowly, sat down cross legged, and began to practice in front of the demon refining tower.


    The great swallowing skill works quickly, absorbs huge magic Qi, turns into a huge hole in his head, rotates slowly and enters his body.


    The evil Qi enters the body, follows the muscles and veins, enters the Dantian, and then is assimilated, absorbed, transformed by the great phagocytosis, the impurities are discharged from the body, and the pure true Qi is left.


    The magic Qi here is very powerful, which is more powerful than the outside world. I don''t know how many times it really makes Nanmen Maple feel happy.


    Totem demons also detected the intention of Nanmen maple, but did not stop it.


    He knew that Nanmen Maple was a great reincarnation, so he couldn''t take the attitude towards ordinary people. In addition, he just absorbed some magic Qi, which was nothing.


    Even in order to get the favor of Nanmen maple, the totem demon gathered all the magic Qi around Nanmen maple, which turned him into a huge magic ball.

 Chapter 219

    "Thank you!" Nanmen Feng felt it, thanked him, and then opened his mouth and began to swallow a large amount of magic gas.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The cultivation of Nanmen Maple has reached the critical point. With the help of totem demons, it can break through once.


    Three days is enough for him to break through the four heavy days!


    Boom!


    The rolling devil Qi infected Nanmen Maple completely, and the devil nature flowed all over the body. The whole person went to the evil way, and the evil power flowed all over the body.


    Click, click!


    At this moment, the barrier of the four heavens becomes like paper paste, which will break in a poke.


    Boom!


    The rolling magic Qi was absorbed and began to degenerate, and Nanmen Maple also took this opportunity to condense the fourth variant.


    The heaven bully body, the chaos ancient emperor body and the destiny nothingness body are the three variants condensed before.


    The fourth variant, Nanmen maple, has thought well.


    Throughout the ages, there are countless demons in each generation. Like the fairy Road, the devil road has not been cut off since its birth.


    The ancient great devil and the great devil king are pure demons. Magic is not a derogatory word, especially the great devil king. Each of them has experienced the test of time.


    Now what Nanmen Maple wants to condense is the most overbearing constitution of the "great demon king" among the demons.


    In the devil''s way, once the ancient great devil got the way, he would condense his own devil body, and there is a kind of devil body that many great demons want to condense.


    Great demon king!


    This is the first generation of great devil in the world and the most talented devil. He once fought with Nanmen maple. In those years, he was amazing. Even Tiandao praised him as the next Nanmen maple.


    This evaluation is not high. You should know that Nanmen maple and Tiandao were born in chaos. They were born stronger than the fairy king. It is enough to show his talent and potential that the great demon king can be praised like this.


    Unfortunately, that war was the peak of Tiandao. When he integrated into the avenue, Tiandao was satisfied and directly suppressed Nanmen fengyigan people.


    At that time, the great demon king was wiped out, and now he doesn''t appear again.


    The demon body of the great demon heavenly king is the most perfect demon body. It has experienced hundreds of difficulties and thousands of robberies, and it also exists forever, but it was finally destroyed by the hand of heaven.


    Now, if Nanmen Maple wants to condense again, it needs a lot of magic Qi.


    "Give me a huge amount of magic gas!" he growled and said to the totem demon.


    Boom!


    Totem demons immediately turned over rivers and seas. In the demon refining tower, they set off huge waves layer by layer, and the rolling demon gas quickly spread out.


    This change also made the people of the Shangqing school more frightened. Looking near the demon refining tower, there were many demons and evil spirits. No one dared to approach. There was no one in a hundred miles.


    But this is highly poisonous to outsiders. It is a great tonic to Nanmen maple. He seems to be hungry for ten days. When he sees delicious food, he immediately devours it.


    Dong Dong!


    The magic Qi pours into the body and changes directly in every inch of muscle, every hole and vein without the conversion of big phagocytosis.


    Magic patterns appeared on the body and turned into a huge devil. They were branded on the chest, back, arms and thighs of Nanmen maple.


    This magic pattern is the symbol of the great devil king. Now Nanmen Maple absorbs this huge magic Qi and is condensing the magic pattern.


    When all the magic patterns were condensed, Nanmen Feng''s whole body produced a huge evil spirit. With a bang, he directly stood up, stretched out his hand, grabbed it, and exploded around with a click.


    "Demon body, complete!" Nanmen Feng smiled, and some magic patterns appeared on his face. This magic pattern is very evil. When ordinary people see it, they will be hooked away from their mind, become confused and confused. Even those who practice and have a weak will will will lose themselves and arouse their desire.


    Nanmen Feng felt the surging power in his body and closed his eyes. The magic pattern converged quickly and disappeared into invisibility. He became a graceful young man again.


    "You''re practicing the demon body," the totem demon said in surprise.


    "Why are you so surprised?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "I thought you would disdain to be with demons." the totem demon said faintly.


    "In this world, no power is wrong. What is wrong is only the people who use them. The devil body is just a tool that makes me stronger. I am the one who really uses this tool." nanmenfeng explained.


    "Worthy of being an old man, consciousness is high." the totem demon sneered.


    Nanmen Feng ignored his sneer and said, "I''ve been closed for a few days?"


    "Three days, how are you going to save me?" asked the totem demon.


    Why did he try so hard to help nanmenfeng? It''s not for freedom.


    When the three-day period came, he looked forward to how Nanmen Feng and others would save him.


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and looked around. No one dared to approach the demon refining tower in the daytime.


    However, in a trance, nanmenfeng saw a figure hiding in the distance. It was not from the Shangqing school.


    "Here we are," said the maple at the South Gate with a smile on his lips.


    Totem demons are waiting.


    Boom!


    Just then, in the distant sky, clouds surged, and countless figures came Biao. The dark one came towards the Shangqing school with great momentum.


    Du Yuhui stepped out, stood in the void and shouted, "who dares to break into my Shangqing school?"


    "The demon family God toad came and begged for half a body!" a low cry echoed in the sky, which surprised many people. He looked quickly and saw a huge frog standing on the void. Unfortunately, the frog had only half a body and the other half was missing.


    In the Shangqing sect, people from all the major sects gathered and looked at them in surprise.


    "That''s the demon family powerful God toad. How did it come?"


    "A thousand years ago, the Shangqing school used the demon refining tower to suppress the half body of the God toad. Now the God toad should want to get it back."


    "The God toad could harm the world a thousand years ago. How powerful is it after a thousand years?"


    "Don''t you see Du Yuhui''s face turning blue?"


    Many people talked about it, and Du Yuhui gritted his teeth and said, "God toad, you entered the devil''s way a thousand years ago. We sent to suppress your body, which should comply with the times."


    "Shit, when I conform to the sky, I was demonized in the monster forest and never hurt anyone. But you are afraid of the rise of the demon family, so you are going to suppress me. Now it''s time. Today I want you to perish the Shangqing sect." God toad Leng snorted.


    "To exterminate the Shangqing school, it''s a big tone. You''re alone, and I tiandaozong will do it again?" at this time, a voice full of disdain echoed in the void, and a figure stood on Du Yuhui''s side. It was the leader of tiandaozong, tianlingzi.


    Tianlingzi looked very young, wearing a Taoist robe, with a fierce twinkle between his eyebrows and eyes, staring at the God toad.


    His arrival gave Du Yuhui full confidence and sneered: "God toad, since you demon families have come today, don''t want to go. Suppress them all."


    "Those who want to suppress our demon clan, you may live in a dream." a voice sounded. In front of everyone, a huge ancient tree appeared, which opened its mouth.


    "This is the tree of life, the elder of the demon family. Is it coming?"


    "I don''t know how long the tree of life has lived. I didn''t expect it to come to this end. It''s difficult for the Shangqing school."


    "It is said that this tree of life lived in the same era as the ancestors of the Shangqing school, more than 200000 years ago."


    "Shouldn''t it fly?"


    "Maybe I want to wait. It''s difficult for monsters to fly, and it''s more difficult for elves to fly, especially trees. They are naturally afraid of lightning."


    Du Yuhui and tianlingzi frowned one after another. What''s going on? The demon family went out in full force?


    While they were wondering, a loud cry came from the sky: "the sage family came to help!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this voice. The sage family has never interfered with the facts. How can they intervene?


    "Jiang Yun''s three aristocratic families, Zhuge aristocratic family came to help." he shouted again.


    "Jiang Yun''s three aristocratic families, the Qin aristocratic family came to help." one voice after another sounded to let everyone know that things were in trouble.


    The sounds that resounded through the world echoed, making the son of heaven and Du Yuhui look terrible.


    They are stupid and know that these forces are united and ready to deal with them.


    To their disappointment, they didn''t notice it in advance and were in a hurry at the moment.


    "You didn''t notice such a big thing?" the son of heaven questioned Du Yuhui.


    Du Yuhui, with a black face, gritted his teeth and said, "I also want to know why there is no information?"


    At this time, a voice sounded: "Wanli Yunshui gate came to help!"


    Du Yuhui opened his eyes and immediately understood that he had been deceived. He scolded angrily: "Damn it, they lied to me. Wanliyun Watergate is paralyzing us. He secretly planned to destroy my Shangqing school."


    With a cold face, tianlingzi said, "what should we do now? We can''t resist so many great forces."


    Du Yuhui clenched his teeth and said, "let them be rampant first. We don''t do anything until we send an expert down."


    Tianlingzi looked at God toad and others, threw his sleeves and turned away.


    Du Yuhui looked at the people of wanliyun water gate coldly. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t be in the dark.


    Several forces encircled and suppressed the Shangqing sect to release demons and destroy the demon refining tower, which shocked the whole Yangzhou and even the xuanhuang region.


    Countless experts looked here through time and space.


    The maple at the South Gate in front of the demon refining tower smiled and said, "look, the man who saved you is coming."


    Totem demons became excited and roared, setting off a monstrous evil spirit and covering it all at once.


    "Well, you haven''t broken your promise. After I go out, I must make the Shangqing school pay the price." the totem demon laughed.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the laughing totem demon, didn''t make a sound, but returned to Tianchi.


    Here, Qin Siyu, dressed in purple, looks at the distance.


    The demon family''s powerful God toad said, "since its establishment, the demon refining tower has gradually declined, but relying on our power is not enough to destroy it. We need the power of demons."


    The people of Zhuge aristocratic family laughed and said, "millions of soul blood is here to sacrifice demons."


    A large vat appeared in the void. The dark red blood in it was thrown out by the Zhuge aristocratic family. It was like a river dumping and pouring directly on the demon refining tower.


    There is mustard seed space in the big jar, which stores millions of soul blood. After sprinkling it, the whole Shangqing school is immediately submerged in the sea of blood. It is rich and pungent, with blood light rising to the sky. Endless blood mist lingers around, and bursts of fishy smell make people sick.


    Soul blood is very evil. It can destroy the array and structure inside the magic weapon. Millions of soul blood can''t be borne even by the demon refining tower.


    Boom!


    The totem demons under the demon refining tower struggled hard, lifted the demon refining tower, tottering and made a huge sound.

 Chapter 220

    The people of the Shangqing sect all looked blue, but there was nothing they could do. The encirclement and suppression of the four forces could not be stopped even with the help of Tiandao and Zong.


    "We offer the water of the Yin sea!"


    The vigorous voice sounded like heavy thunder and stayed in the air for a long time.


    This is an expert of the sage family. With a stroke of his hand, the void cracked, and a surging river poured out and hit directly near the demon refining tower.


    The water of the Yin sea is an evil thing comparable to soul blood and a hotbed for growing demons. Once spilled, many people feel cold.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    "This is to completely destroy the demon refining tower and release the demon."


    "Life will be ruined."


    "It''s impossible. Once the demon is released, he will definitely retaliate against the Shangqing sect."


    "Don''t the people of the Shangqing school stop it?"


    "Do they dare to stop?"


    "Yes, these are several forces. There may be others waiting secretly. Once they do it, the consequences will be very tragic."


    Countless people saw it and shook their heads and sighed. It seemed that the demon refining tower was going to be abandoned.


    Nanmenfeng walked near Tianchi, saw Qin Siyu and asked, "what have you prepared for wanliyun water gate?"


    Soul blood, the water of the Yin sea, these evil things have come, but Nanmen Feng knows that these demon refining towers that want to completely disintegrate the Shangqing school are not enough.


    Qin Siyu smiled confidently and said, "we have naturally prepared a lot of things. For this moment, the three generations of leaders of wanliyun shuimen secretly arranged it to destroy the Shangqing school."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and said, "what deep hatred do you have with the Shangqing school?"


    Qin Siyu was silent and said, "a leader of the Shangqing school once defiled an outstanding disciple of our school and forced her to commit suicide. The whole Wanli Yunshui gate keeps this hatred in mind. The Shangqing school will not die, and we will not give up."


    "I''ll help you too!" a cold cry sounded. An old man stood in the void with a leading crutch and smashed it.


    Qin Siyu immediately said, "this is my sect leader, Mrs. Mu!"


    Nanmen Feng looked up, with gorgeous hair, but her face was like a girl, a very noble woman.


    Many people were surprised by the appearance of the leader of wanliyun Watergate.


    "Isn''t wanliyun Watergate very close to the Shangqing school?"


    "I''m also confused. Other people have their own reasons against the Shangqing school, but what''s the purpose of wanliyun Watergate?"


    "Who knows, no one knows what these women think."


    "It''s hard. Even the people at wanliyun Watergate oppose the Shangqing school. Who else supports them?"


    Mrs. Mu completely ignored the comments around. She stretched out her hand and shook it. Countless cans flew out. Each jar contained heavy ghost gas and hit near the demon refining tower. Suddenly, countless demons appeared.


    These demons as like as two peas before the South Gate maple, are the most real demons.


    "You unexpectedly caught demon body." south door Maple light way.


    "These demons are just sacrifice, and the good play is still behind." Qin Siyu looked forward to it.


    The demons landed and were very excited when they saw the demon refining tower. The souls and monsters in the demon refining tower attracted them very much.


    Suddenly, one by one, they climbed one after another to drill into the demon refining tower.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    On the demon refining tower, there is a defense array to stop these demons, but the demons are fierce and fearless. They rush into the array. Soon, the defense array will lose its function.


    At this moment, all major forces threw their cards out.


    There are evil and strange destruction, blood fog attacks, array breaking, and so on


    The demon refining tower has been attacked one after another. Coupled with the struggle of totem demons, it is on the verge of breaking the boundary.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly opened a hole, and endless brilliance poured down, making everyone narrow their eyes and see an incredible scene.


    A shadow, slowly landing.


    Du Yuhui was overjoyed, jumped up and said excitedly, "senior, it''s the lower boundary."


    The man they were waiting for came.


    The heavenly spirit son sneered: "this can catch all these people."


    Under the intermittent glow, a figure slowly landed, and colorful clouds appeared on the top of the mountain of the Shangqing school. The evil, bloody and evil spirit here disappeared and became ethereal and dreamy, just like a fairyland on earth.


    In the Shangqing sect, the immortal music sounded suddenly. Under the leadership of Du Yuhui, a group of elders and disciples ran out one after another and knelt down to meet them. Many people were filled with tears and excited.


    "Welcome my grandfather back."


    "God bless the Shangqing sect. At this time of great difficulty, if the ancestors return, they will wash away the demons."


    "What God toad, what tree of life, what wanliyun water gate, all have to kneel down in front of the Mountain Gate of Shangqing sect."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Shangqing sect are happy from the bottom of their hearts. They were helpless when they saw that the main gates were going to destroy the demon refining tower, but now they are very happy.


    The lower bound is a middle-aged man. He is very natural and unrestrained. His face is handsome. He is as rich as jade. He is dressed in white and looks like a fairy.


    "Shangqing disciples, please get up." a calm voice sounded, which made all Shangqing disciples stand up unconsciously, even Du Yuhui.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" the disciples thanked in unison.


    Du Yuhui laughed and said, "welcome Hongyutan."


    This movement also let everyone see. The God toad frowned and said, "no, the predecessors of the Shangqing school have gone down."


    The tree of life sneered, "we have no way back, continue."


    The sage family, Zhuge family, Daqin family, Wanli Yunshui gate and other forces were all powerful, threw all the prepared things out and smashed them into the demon refining tower.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Yutan looked cold and said, "the lower boundary of this seat is here. Do you dare to continue?"


    Hum!


    A cold hum, a wave of overhaul, a fleeting glance, and the void suddenly trembled. All these evil things were included in the cuffs. Hongyu Tan stunned everyone as soon as he shot.


    "What is this realm?"


    "Is there heaven and earth in your sleeve?"


    "This is an expert who came down from nine days and ten earth. There is no problem for the Shangqing sect."


    "This one person is enough to block all incoming enemies."


    Many onlookers around said that the Shangqing school had let its predecessors lower the boundary and blocked the encirclement and suppression of major forces at once.


    When Qin Siyu saw this scene, he also clenched his lips and became nervous: "it''s almost that you can destroy the demon refining tower."


    Nanmen Feng stood aside and looked coldly, especially at Hongyu tan. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This man, he knows.


    More than 200000 years ago, a little Taoist beside yingyue was submissive and had poor talent when he saw Nanmen maple. Unexpectedly, he also became a figure at the level of Laozu in the past 200000 years.


    The demon refining tower was crumbling, and the demon roared at the bottom, making a deafening sound, but the demon refining tower still didn''t fall.


    Demons, aristocratic families and clans can''t help it. Hongyutan blocks their attack. It''s useless.


    "Nanmenfeng, we failed this time. Let''s leave early." Qin Siyu said reluctantly.


    She is a cruel person. After failure, she wants to withdraw decisively without hesitation.


    But Nanmen Feng grabbed her and said with a smile, "who said you lost?"


    Qin Siyu shook his head and said, "this Hongyutan is very powerful. He is a man from nine days and ten earth. Moreover, he was once a Taoist boy who was the founder of the Shangqing school to reflect the moon. Even if we work together, we can''t resist it."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "you can''t resist, doesn''t mean I can''t resist."


    Qin Siyu said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What to do, of course, is to break the demon refining tower." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "With Hongyu sandalwood, you can''t break it." Qin Siyu shook his head.


    "Hum, Hongyutan is very powerful in your eyes, but in my eyes, he is just a little fart." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    He stepped forward and threw the book out in front of Qin Siyu.


    Instead of dealing with Hongyutan, he threw it at the demon refining tower.


    The crumbling demon refining tower has been insisting, but the local book of Nanmen Maple has been thrown out and turned into a divine awn, which has crossed the sky and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Boom!


    The earth Book crashed into the demon refining tower. It was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t resist it at all.


    Hongyu Tan frowned and scolded, "presumptuous, playing smart in front of me?"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The void suddenly solidified. He wanted to imprison the earth book and then capture it.


    Click, click!


    The surrounding air was really solidified. Hongyu tanqiang''s outrageous behavior transcended the cognition of the dark and yellow domain, and everyone''s heart jumped.


    With a grasp, the whole void solidifies, the wind is not flowing, the clouds are not floating, and the weeds are not swinging. Everything is like a freeze frame.


    Hongyu Tan shows a proud smile. He is a man of nine days and ten places. He is equal to invincible in the xuanhuang domain.


    Du Yuhui said in a aside: "old ancestor, this is the legendary land book, which was obtained by a boy of the Taoist school."


    Hongyutan was elated. When he heard this, his face changed greatly. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "is this the earth book?"


    He remembered some past events of that year. The great power, holding the earth book and threatening Taoist priest yingyue, left an incomparable deep shadow in the young Hongyutan''s heart.


    At this time, in the confined space, the earth Book slammed, ignored everything directly and hit the demon refining tower.


    Boom!


    The demon refining tower was hit by this, pushed the golden mountain down the jade pillar, quickly hit the ground and made a huge sound.


    The demon refining tower fell down, which made everyone stare. The demon family, aristocratic family and zongmen didn''t break through their defense together, but they were done by the earth book.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally come out. It''s been tens of thousands of years. You can''t shut me up." a rebellious laugh resounded through the sky. The surging magic spirit turned into a magic dragon, wrapped around a copper coffin and took off slowly.


    This change stunned everyone.


    The Demon Under the demon refining tower was released.


    The people in the Shangqing sect were cold, and Du Yuhui looked pale and shouted, "Nanmen maple, damn you."


    "When this demon was born, he must have lost his life."


    "It''s over. We can''t escape the demon."


    "What are you panicking about? Isn''t there still an old ancestor?"


    Their ancestors are staring at the distance now. There is a figure standing silently.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter with you?" Du Yuhui asked hurriedly.


    Hongyutan asked eagerly, "who is that man?"


    "He is Nanmen maple, the earth book is his, and he smashed the demon refining tower. We must kill him." Du Yuhui gnashed his teeth.


    "Killing is not enough to vent your anger. After you catch it, you must cramp, peel off the skin and put it in the fire." the tianlingzi said coldly.


    "Lao Zu, as long as you take the land book away, this boy is a waste, and he will degenerate into a realm of no use." Du Yuhui flattered.


    But their ancestors did not respond.

 Chapter 221

    Du Yuhui was stunned. He immediately looked at Hongyutan and found that his grandfather stood there foolishly, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    What is Lao Zu afraid of?


    My grandfather came down from nine days and ten earth. He is invincible in the xuanhuang region. How can there be anything to fear?


    Du Yuhui immediately looked in one direction, where there was a figure.


    Nanmen maple.


    Lao Zu looked at Nanmen maple and was frightened in his eyes?


    Du Yuhui shook his head. How is this possible? Just like elephants don''t fear ants, the gap between Nanmen maple and Hongyutan is one in the sky and the other on the ground.


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu." Du Yuhui shouted hurriedly.


    Hongyu was an agitator and stared at Du Yuhui. His eyes were bloodshot, like a drowning man. He grabbed a straw and asked eagerly, "what do you say his name is?"


    Du Yuhui was startled and blurted out: "Nanmen maple."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. He should have died long ago." Hongyutan shook his head violently and couldn''t believe that the man who scared him to his bones was still living in this world.


    Countless people looked at Hong Yutan. At the moment, he was full of panic. He had no noble demeanor at all. What''s the matter?


    The totem demon escaped and flew in mid air. A copper coffin was pulled and locked with four iron chains. He was trying to get out.


    At this time, under the attention of the public, Nanmen Maple came out.


    Dada, dada!


    Step by step, very light, towards Hongyutan.


    Di Shufei returned to Nanmen Feng and brought back a group of Yuan Ling, who is trying to integrate.


    This is yuan Ling, who was stolen in that year. After a lapse of more than 200000 years, he reunited with di Shu again.


    The earth book is on the side. No one dares to stop Nanmen maple. In this way, he looks at Nanmen Maple approaching Hongyutan step by step.


    "Nanmen Feng is stupid. That''s an expert who came down from nine days and ten earth."


    "Yes, he thought the book could keep him?"


    "The earth book is very powerful, but it can''t stop Hong Yutan''s attack?"


    "What does this South Gate Maple want and why does he come to Hongyutan?"


    "I think Hongyutan can solve the South Gate Maple with one move."


    Thousands of eyes stared at Nanmen maple, puzzled, curious, contemptuous, greedy, with different individuals.


    But none of this stopped nanmenfeng.


    Across the mountains, nanmenfeng came to Hongyutan. It was only 500 meters away and stopped.


    "South Gate maple, there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You break in. My grandfather is here. You can''t be presumptuous if you have a book. Kneel down for me." Du Yuhui shouted fiercely.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Du Yuhui, smiled calmly and said, "let me kneel down. I''m afraid your so-called ancestor can''t afford it."


    "Nonsense, my grandfather is an expert in Taoism. He entered nine days and ten places early. He has all-round strength. How can he not stand your kneeling?" Du Yuhui sneered at Nanmen Feng''s words and sneered.


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng smiled strangely: "since you insist that I kneel down, I''ll listen to you and kneel down."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar around. When did Nanmen Feng become so obedient?


    This is still the Nanmen Maple who killed three thousand iron Fu Tu?


    Everyone stared and couldn''t imagine what it was like for Nanmen maple to kneel down voluntarily?


    Even Du Yuhui was stunned and stared at Nanmen maple. Although he said so, he didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple would kneel voluntarily.


    Tianlingzi and others frowned. According to their understanding, Nanmen Maple won''t kneel so easily.


    Will there be fraud?


    But they were disappointed. Nanmenfeng''s face was calm, looked at Hongyutan, then smiled strangely and bent his knees.


    Seeing this scene, Hongyutan trembled all over, just like seeing a ghost, and immediately escaped from the South Gate maple.


    He dared not bear the kneeling of Nanmen maple.


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    Nanmen Feng volunteered to kneel down, but Hong Yutan, a great master who came down from nine days and ten places, ran away and dared not bear the kneeling.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I feel blind. What do I see?"


    "Hong Yutan is a great master on the earth. No one can beat him except this demon here."


    "Yes, why didn''t he dare to bear the kneeling of Nanmen Maple?"


    "What exactly is the origin of Nanmen Maple?"


    Huge discussions broke out around, and everyone felt incredible when they saw this scene.


    Du Yuhui looked at it foolishly. Did Lao Zu run away?


    Tianlingzi opens his mouth. What happened?


    Tian Shengzi and Gu Chen were speechless and stood behind.


    Nanmen Feng saw this scene, silently smiled and smiled contemptuously: "over the years, you are still so timid."


    Hongyutan stared at Nanmen Feng with an ugly face and a trembling voice: "you didn''t die?"


    "Do you want me to die?" Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at Xiang Hongyu tan.


    Hongyutan''s inner fear hit again. No one would be so afraid of Nanmen maple. He was frightened by Nanmen maple and thought it had dissipated long ago, but now when he saw Nanmen maple, Hongyutan felt that he couldn''t control himself. He was afraid.


    Even now, Nanmen Maple has just shed the four heavy days, but he is still afraid.


    This is the fear in the bone and soul. The name Nanmen Maple represents an extraordinary meaning.


    "Taoist priest yingyue has calculated that you are dead." Hongyutan roared.


    "When did yingyue''s ox nose calculate accurately? He''s just a running dog and wants to calculate my future?" Nanmen Feng sneered and disdained.


    Hongyu Tan took a deep breath and said, "even if you don''t die, I''m not afraid of you now."


    "Don''t be afraid of me, then why are you trembling?" the cold flash in the maple eyes of the south gate.


    Hongyu Tan''s body trembled unconsciously.


    In full view of the public, he was frightened and trembled by Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    Hongyutan was ashamed. He tried to stabilize his body, but the trembling was not only from his body, but also from his soul.


    In those years, he was sent to Nanmen Maple by yingyue. As a young man, he saw Nanmen maple and Tiandao sitting and talking. Since then, he began to be afraid of Nanmen maple.


    Until now, his cultivation is not shallow, and the deeper he understands the way of heaven, the more he feels the horror of Nanmen maple.


    A person can sit and talk about the Tao of heaven, even without giving the Tao of heaven the slightest face, and directly kick the Tao of heaven back to the outer heaven.


    Nanmen maple, the peak of that year, caused indelible fear to the young Hongyutan.


    "I''ll kill you." Hongyutan couldn''t stand the strange eyes around him. He roared, suppressed his fear and rushed over.


    Boom!


    But at this time, a figure flew down from the sky. It was a totem image of a person with a head and a snake. With three hands and one eye, it was filled with a wild breath. When it landed, it threw its tail and hit Hongyu sandalwood directly.


    Hongyutan''s face changed greatly. He stretched out his hand to block it and was immediately blown out.


    "Your opponent is me." the totem demon whispered. One eye opened and closed, and the essence flash.


    Hongyu sandalwood was hit and flew, his body was twisted, and he kicked in the void. Suddenly, the void cracked countless gaps, and then slowly healed.


    He stabilized his body, fixed his eyes on the totem demon and said, "hindrella!"


    Ancient totem, Cinderella, this is the real name of totem demon.


    Since the ancient totem withdrew from the stage of history, Cinderella has resumed her real name and is active in nine days and ten places.


    His own strength is strong. He could have ascended the fairyland, but somehow he sealed himself and wandered for nine days and ten places all year round, but he refused to go to the fairyland.


    Hongyutan knows that hindrella is a great demon king. After taking off his totem identity, he understands the devil way, understands everything and makes great progress.


    Ten thousand years ago, Cinderella was accidentally imprisoned by a copper coffin. Then yingyue seized the opportunity to throw out the demon refining tower to suppress each other.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake. Hidrella was so powerful that she struggled and brought the demon refining tower to the xuanhuang domain. Yingyue had to abandon the demon refining tower because he was too strong. Once he came to the xuanhuang domain, he would certainly exclude the main road rules of the xuanhuang domain.


    So when nanmenfeng came to the xuanhuang region, he was glad to find that the demon refining tower was still in the Shangqing sect.


    Hindrilla smiled ferociously. His face was flashing lightning and magic gas. The whole evil was incomparable. He stared at Hongyutan and said, "you are the little Taoist beside yingyue. For thousands of years, you are the saint?"


    Holy One!


    After hearing this, people around looked at him in shock. Is Hongyutan a saint?


    A saint, this is a peerless master.


    But Nanmen Feng despised and said, "it has been so many years that you have reached the saint. Yingyue doesn''t seem to pay attention to you."


    "Shut up!" Hong Yutan roared angrily, so that he forgot his fear of Nanmen maple, which was his most angry place.


    Yingyue despises him at all. For more than 200000 years, he is a pig. Giving some resources can also achieve this step.


    He knew that his talent was not high, but he worked hard and obedient. He obeyed yingyue''s orders, but he didn''t have the resources he deserved.


    This time, he petitioned for the lower boundary himself, otherwise he would not be able to turn. I thought it was a simple thing. I was seeking some benefits from it. I didn''t expect to meet Nanmen maple and hindrella.


    Cinderella sneered, "yingyue sent you to stop me?"


    Hongyutan said coldly, "you have been suppressed for so many years. Do you still have the peak strength?"


    "Hahaha, even if I''m half weak, I can easily erase you. Don''t try to compete with me." Cinderella mocked.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Hongyutan roared, a long gun, flashing blood red light, suddenly appeared in the void.


    Boom!


    When the spear was picked, thousands of ruicai came and the sky was full of glow.


    "Vulnerable thing!" Cinderella growled, the only eye on her face slowly opening.


    Bang bang!


    A powerful divine light shot out and hit the spear. This war soldier comparable to the treasure melted slowly under the divine light.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a heavenly artifact." Hongyutan didn''t dare to buy it.


    This is a magic weapon. The whole xuanhuang domain has no magic weapon to resist except the earth book.


    But here in hindrella, it is vulnerable. His divine light destroys heaven and earth, full of destruction and destruction.


    "Even if you become a saint, in my eyes, you are only a second saint. Even if you have just set foot in the field of saints, it is not worth mentioning." hindrella flew out and punched down.


    Boom!


    Hongyutan tried his best to resist, but he was not an opponent at all. His body trembled, spewed blood and hit a mountain peak.


    The peak trembled and turned into powder in an instant, scattered between heaven and earth.


    Hongyutan''s face was uncertain, and he said secretly, "I''m not an opponent. I want to go!"


    He is not an opponent. Hongyutan knows deeply that he is too weak to defeat Cinderella at all.

 Chapter 222

    He turned around and ran away. Under the expectant eyes, he left sadly.


    Du Yuhui is stupid.


    Shangqing sect disciples collapsed.


    The demon was released, but the ancestor who was regarded as hope ran away.


    What can they do?


    "Want to run?" Cinderella sneered.


    "I''ve been suppressed for so many years and I''ve never seen the smell of blood. I''ll cut you today." hindrilla smiled ferociously, and her body suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    He appeared again. He was already beside Hongyutan. The snake tail was thrown, and the thick snake tail hit Hongyutan hard.


    Click!


    Hongyutan''s bones were broken. The whole person screamed miserably and fell straight down.


    "Go to hell!" Cinderella said nothing at all. Her eyes opened and closed again and a divine light shot down.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Hongyutan immediately turned into thick fog and died completely.


    The whole room was silent, and everyone looked at sindrilla, who was like a God and a devil, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    It''s terrible. Kill saints.


    Everyone knows that the invincible saint, in hindrella''s hands, can''t make a few moves and rout blatantly.


    How powerful is this demon?


    Du Yuhui saw this scene, his eyes were gray, a pale smile appeared on his face, and murmured, "it''s over, the Shangqing school is over."


    The only hope is to be killed right now. Who else can stop this demon?


    Seeing that the opportunity was bad, tianlingzi immediately stepped away, took the disciples of tiandaozong, didn''t say hello, and left here.


    After Cinderella finished killing people, she looked around, smiled coldly and said, "all the people who don''t matter to the Shangqing school leave."


    Brush!


    For a time, countless people spread out their body methods and left like running for their lives.


    The people of the Shangqing sect looked pale one by one and looked at them in despair. Who can save them?


    Hindrilla saw that people were almost walking, made a seal with six hands, and then shouted, "justice comes from heaven!"


    Boom!


    A comet was pulled down by him and landed straightly to smash into the scope of the Shangqing sect.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng protected himself directly with the land book, and then took the broken part of the demon refining tower away.


    The demon refining tower was broken, and there were many remaining demons in it. Human beings fled one after another. Half of the God toad croaked and shouted, jumped up, returned to the body, and merged into one, which greatly increased the momentum of the God toad.


    There are many monsters, demons and humans who have escaped. They are very happy one by one, but when they see Cinderella, they avoid it without saying a word to avoid causing trouble.


    In the broken demon refining tower taken away by Nanmen Feng, there was a man and a woman in a coma.


    The man is a human, and the woman is a Nine Tailed Fox demon. They hug each other and suffer.


    "That''s what the forerunner said. The former Yuanchang Linchang Lin was imprisoned in the demon refining tower of the Shangqing school." Nanmen Feng said to himself.


    Qingchanglin became the dean at a young age with excellent talent, but fell in love with the demon family. People of the Shangqing school knew that the human demon could not fall in love. Later, qingchanglin became powerful and killed a supreme elder, but he was arrested and imprisoned in the demon refining tower.


    The comet landed and directly covered the whole Shangqing sect. With a bang, the Shangqing sect became a ruin.


    No one escaped.


    All died under the impact of comets. The fairyland on earth in the past has now turned into ruins and walls. All nine peaks fell, rocks and clouds destroyed everything.


    great in strength and impetus.


    People from all major forces are watching and silent. It''s terrible. A hindrella directly destroyed the whole Shangqing sect and killed a saint.


    If he is still in the xuanhuang domain, the xuanhuang domain respects him.


    Everyone watched silently and wanted to know the next action of Cinderella.


    Then everyone saw that he went to nanmenfeng, and the two people talked face to face.


    Hindrella''s strength is unfathomable, while Nanmen Maple only has four heavy days. The only advantage is to hold the book in hand, but the book should be useless in the eyes of this kind of people.


    How do these two people communicate?


    People are puzzled.


    But, in fact, Cinderella and Nanmen Feng had a good time communicating.


    Nanmen Feng told hindrella to avoid the minions of the Shangqing school and Tiandao after going to nine days and ten places, while hindrella told Nanmen Feng where the copper coffin was found.


    "I found this copper coffin in Youtian among the nine days. If you want to investigate, go to Youtian." hindrella only told Nanmen Feng, turned and flew away. Before leaving, she took the copper coffin away.


    Hindrella couldn''t give up the copper coffin that had imprisoned him for thousands of years. He wanted to see who was behind it and dared to fight him.


    Seeing Cinderella leave, everyone on the scene was relieved that the great demon God finally left.


    Within the demon family, the God toad looked at the South Gate maple and showed a smile. Now his body is combined into one and becomes a huge frog. His breath is unfathomable. He said, "South Gate Maple little friend, I welcome you to wandemon valley."


    Nanmen Feng nodded with a smile and said, "Wanyao Valley, I will go soon."


    In the xuanhuang region, Wanyao Valley, maple in the South Gate of this place must go. There were many treasures here in those years.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you." God toad laughed.


    "Ten thousand demon Valley looks forward to the arrival of ah Feng''s little friend." the tree of life also smiles.


    "Wanli Yunshui gate also looks forward to the arrival of ah Feng''s little friend." Mrs. Mu also smiled.


    "The sage family has a collection of millions of books. As long as ah Feng is a guest, he can browse at will." the master of the sage family smiled.


    Nanmen Feng nods one by one. These people see that Nanmen Feng and hindrella communicate equally. Now they are active and want to deal with Nanmen Feng.


    Many people around looked at it with envy. The cultivation of Nanmen Maple may not be as good as them, but with a local book, major forces scrambled to win over.


    "What if the land book is on me?" many young people couldn''t help thinking out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm ended the destruction of the above Qing sect.


    When nanmenfeng returned, he took two weak people with him, and no one dared to stop him.


    Qingchanglin, the Nine Tailed Fox was seriously attacked by the magic Qi, so nanmenfeng hired a carriage to put them in it, recuperate their bodies every day, absorb the magic Qi and let them recover gradually.


    For seven days in a row, the news of the destruction of the Shangqing sect spread all over xuanhuang region, Kyushu, and even beyond the Great Wall.


    Countless people feel incredible. Cinderella, the lower boundary of saints and Nanmen Maple show the power of the earth book again, which have become the talk of everyone after dinner.


    Nanmenfeng was on his way for seven days. He didn''t fly, but the carriage walked slowly.


    In the daytime, Nanmen maple is integrating Di Shu and di Shu Yuan Ling. After a long time, there will always be discomfort. In addition, di Shu Yuan Ling needs to be eliminated because it is infected by magic gas.


    At night, Nanmen maple is helping qingchanglin and his wife absorb the magic Qi.


    Seven days later, qingchanglin and his wife Duanmu woke up.


    Qingchanglin''s face was white and elegant. Even if he suffered hardships, he didn''t wear off his good upbringing.


    His wife, Nine Tailed Fox, is different from Fox fawning son. She even looks pure and has the temperament of husband and son, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    This couple really loved each other. Even in the demon refining tower, they never separated.


    When qingchanglin Duanmu woke up, he immediately looked at his wife. When he saw that his wife was not hurt, he was relieved. Then he stood up, bowed down and thanked Nanmen Feng: "thank you for saving your life. Changlin didn''t repay it. He can only be a cow and a horse for his benefactor and serve as a servant."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t want people like you to be servants. You just need to go back to the Taoist academy and try to make the Taoist academy rise."


    Taoist school?


    Qingchanglin was in a trance. He hadn''t heard the name for a long time.


    He was born and raised in the Taoist school. He is a child worthy of the name of the Taoist school. He has excellent talent. When he was young, he pressed his contemporaries. He reached the state of asking questions in his twenties. Then he took over the post of president of the Taoist school in less than 30.


    Unfortunately, all this was broken when I met my wife.


    When the strong enemy of the Shangqing school attacked, he tried his best to resist, but he was still caught in the demon refining tower. His wife was going to be caught by the Shangqing school to refine pills, but his wife vowed to die and resolutely threw herself into the demon refining tower and followed his husband.


    Time flies. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Qingchanglin asked, "is the benefactor from the Taoist school?"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "I''m a teacher of the Taoist school, so you can rest assured. The Taoist school now lacks an expert like you."


    Qingchanglin is really a genius. After being imprisoned for so many years, his cultivation still hasn''t fallen. He asked the peak. He was only a little short of breaking through.


    You should know that the spirit in the demon refining tower is poor, which can''t compare with the four wastelands. If you can reach the peak under such circumstances, you can see how high your perseverance, talent and understanding are.


    Qingchanglin sighed: "after I was arrested, the Taoist school must be in a difficult situation. I''m ashamed of the Taoist school."


    "Whining, husband!" at this time, the Nine Tailed Fox woke up.


    "Meier, you''re awake. Are you all right?" Qingchang asked.


    "Husband, I''m fine. Where is this place? Aren''t we in the demon refining tower?" Meier asked weakly.


    Seeing that their husband and wife were communicating, Nanmen Feng closed the curtain, sat outside, silently closed his eyes and continued to integrate the book and the book Yuanling.


    One day later, nanmenfeng returned to the Taoist Academy.


    As in the past, the appearance of the Taoist temple has not changed at all, but inside, a vigorous vitality has multiplied.


    Different from the decadent and old atmosphere of the Taoist school in the past, the Taoist school is now thriving.


    The speaker is not a pioneering Dean, but he can stabilize the Taoist academy and will not make great strides, but he will not fall quickly.


    Nanmen Feng''s return did not attract much attention. He went straight back to his place of residence, while qingchanglin went to see the speaker with his wife.


    After some discussion, nanmenfeng didn''t know the content.


    In the small yard on the edge of the cliff, there was no one. Yu Huojian and Xiao Han had their own residence since Dabi in Yangzhou, and nanmenfeng was happy to be free alone.


    On the cliff, looking at the misty clouds, Nanmen Maple opened his hands and the white ground book emerged.


    In the earth book, Yuan Ling fluctuated and did not fully integrate. The white yuan Ling also became a little gray at the moment, which was incompatible with the earth book.


    "It''s too long. The damage to di Shuyuan spirit is bigger than I thought." Nanmen Feng sighed.


    Although he tried hard these days, it still didn''t work much.


    After more than 200000 years of immersion, coupled with the sacrificial refining of reflecting the moon, Deshu Yuanling has long been different from that.


    According to the current strength of nanmenfeng, it is impossible to completely integrate the land Book yuan spirit.

 Chapter 223

    This can only be done slowly. Maybe it will not be possible until the cultivation of maple in the South Gate deepens and enters nine days and ten places.


    "The earth book has been damaged too much, and the once heavenly book and human book do not know where they are. They may have been damaged and lost in the river of time." Nanmen Feng sighed.


    One day, Nanmen Maple was merging, but little progress was made, which made him a little discouraged.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind. The idea of Nanmen Maple moved. The earth book immediately retracted into the body and entered the sea.


    "Nanmen maple, the Shangqing school is now destroyed, and the biggest difficulty restricting the development of the Taoist academy has disappeared. How do you think the Taoist academy should go in the future?" the speaker stood behind Nanmen maple and asked.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "be steady. The foundation of the Taoist school is too thin and the disciples are too weak to form competition."


    The speaker sighed, "it''s really disappointing that the Taoist school used to recruit disciples. When you leave this time, I also recruit four talented students. With careful teaching, I may become a mainstay in the future."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the clouds gathering and dispersing, silent.


    "By the way, you saved qingchanglin when he came back?" the speaker asked, with a look of joy on his face. What the Taoist academy lacks most now is the main combat power. Qingchanglin''s return at this time gave the speaker great confidence.


    "He has been locked in the demon refining tower for a long time and needs to be recuperated. Although his strength has been enhanced, I feel that his body has lost a lot, so he can''t fight for the Taoist Academy in a short time." Nanmen Feng said.


    This couple is very strong. Unfortunately, they have been detained for a long time. There is no problem on the surface, but they have been seriously damaged internally.


    The speaker''s eyes lit up and said, "if you want to supplement your body, the best place is Youming road."


    You Ming Road, at least you must enter the realm of life wheel. There are many treasures and secrets hidden in it.


    When the speaker said this, Nanmen Feng remembered.


    "Youming road is really suitable for qingchanglin to supplement the source. Unfortunately, if they go in, there will definitely be death and no life." Nanmen Feng sighed.


    "Why?" the speaker didn''t understand very well. The Youming road is very dangerous, but it''s just a supplement to the source. Qingchanglin should be careful, not to die.


    "Count the time. There will be an animal tide every 300 years in the Youming road. If you go in qingchanglin at this time, you will die." Feng said at the south gate.


    Animal tide is the tradition of Youming road. It will break out every 300 years or so. There are large and small. The small can not attract people''s attention, but the large will affect the whole land of Kyushu.


    When Nanmen Feng said this, the speaker remembered.


    The 3000 iron floating butchers who were previously killed by Nanmen Maple land book and one sword became famous in the first World War. It was Youming road that swept away the animal tide and deterred Kyushu.


    The whole Kyushu people are paying attention to that animal tide. It seems that three thousand years have passed since today.


    "Then wait until the animal tide has passed and go in." the speaker opened his mouth.


    Nanmen Feng thought carefully that the animal tide on Youming road was also an opportunity for him.


    He can get not only the animal tide, but also other treasures.


    "This evening, you will gather the top leaders of the Taoist school. I will choose some talented teachers and students to enter the Youming road." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    The speaker was stunned: "the Youming road is different from the virtual world of God. You can''t go in until you reach the realm of life wheel."


    "That''s for others, for me, there''s no place in the whole dark and yellow region." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    The speaker looked at Nanmen Feng''s confident appearance. I don''t know why, there was an inexplicable trust in his heart. It was like what Nanmen Feng said had been realized one by one.


    Nanmenfeng went to the Taoist school and did incredible and unimaginable things, but he succeeded.


    "Well, I''ll call everyone in the conference hall of the Taoist academy this evening." the speaker nodded very seriously.


    Perhaps, Nanmen Maple can really take them into Youming road.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the eyebrows of the moon, the night wind is blowing, very refreshing.


    In the conference hall of the Taoist school, there were many people, including the old and the new, all looking at the speaker, very confused.


    "Dean, what are you calling us for?" asked a strong man like a black bear spirit.


    The speaker smiled and said, "there is a good thing to announce to everyone."


    "What''s a good thing?" the eyes of the people brightened.


    "This matter will be announced by Nanmen Feng." the speaker looked outside the conference hall, and Nanmen Feng was coming in.


    Seeing the arrival of Nanmen maple, everyone stood up, some with worship, some very complex, but they all stood up consciously.


    Nanmen Feng is the key person to the revival of the Taoist school. He can''t be ignored by all the major gates with the land book in his hand. Even it is said that the Shangqing school will be destroyed because of him.


    Everyone present has seen the scene of Nanmen Maple summoning Di Shu and killing 3000 iron floating TU with one sword, so they are very nervous when facing Nanmen maple.


    Except for a few people who didn''t reach the life wheel, most of them were in the realm of life wheel. However, they felt nervous in the face of a four fold monk like Nanmen maple, just like facing an old monster.


    Nanmen Feng came in and looked around. Everyone was very serious. It seemed that Nanmen Feng was an officer. They were the soldiers and were being reviewed.


    "Everybody, I''m going to take some of you into the Youming road in a few days." Nanmen Feng said, which made many people stare.


    "Youming Road, that''s a dangerous place."


    "The netherworld road seems to have restrictions."


    "Yes, it''s the lowest level. It seems that Nanmen Maple can''t get in."


    The speaker shouted: "forbidden words, listen to Nanmen maple."


    Suddenly, all the noise disappeared and everyone looked at the South Gate maple.


    "Ghost road is really limited. You can''t get in until you reach the realm of life wheel, but it''s for others." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "I''m just getting rid of the quadruple heaven now, but the ghost road is free for me. Not only that, but I''ll take you in." Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to some students with low accomplishments.


    The accused students looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. nanmenfeng, can we also go in?" a girl with lovely dimples was surprised.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I''ll take nine students in the world. What''s your name?"


    The dimple girl jumped with joy, but repressed and said, "my name is Huang Ya."


    "You have a good talent. As a genius, why do you only shed the triple heaven?" Nanmen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Because I didn''t have much resources before, my brain was stupid, I couldn''t understand the truth of the road, and my progress was very slow." Huang Ya said sadly.


    "This time I''ll take you to Youming road. I''ll guide you on the road so that you can make rapid progress. The resources in Youming road will also be supplied to you. The only thing you have to do is to practice hard and become the pillars of the Taoist school as soon as possible." Feng said at the south gate.


    Huang Ya nodded heavily and said firmly, "I will work hard."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the others. He took nine people who didn''t reach the realm of life wheel in and took several life wheel teachers to form a team of 20 people.


    Of course, Yu Huojian and Xiao Han are among them. With Huang Ya, there are still six people left. Nanmen Feng carefully selected them. Finally, in everyone''s eyes, he selected the remaining six people. Each of them is a state of transformation, and their talents are good, but there were few resources for them in the past, which makes their practice very difficult.


    When the Nanmen Maple was selected, the teacher who spoke like a black bear asked, "Nanmen maple, are you sure you want to enter the Youming road? I heard that the Youming road will be opened in the next few days. It seems that the backbone of each large door will go in."


    "Who are you?" Nanmen Feng asked first.


    "Gang, a Taoist school teacher, grew up in the Taoist school." Gang said in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Feng said carelessly, "what does it have to do with us for the rest of the people who live in the door to go in?"


    "There are so many people, various forces and countless masters, but you take your disciples with low cultivation. Once attacked, the consequences are unpredictable." Gang worried.


    "Then follow me. I''ll see who dares to fight me." Nanmen Feng snorted coldly. Now all major forces want to win over Nanmen Feng. Who dares to fight Nanmen Feng who owns the land book?


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was so confident, gang was not persuading, but nodded silently.


    Nanmen Feng then selected several talented people from the teachers, plus qingchanglin husband and wife, a total of 10 people, plus nine students who did not reach the realm of life wheel, plus Nanmen Feng, a total of 20 people.


    "The candidate has been determined. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." after Nanmen Feng finished, he turned and left.


    Qingchanglin and others looked at the back of Nanmen maple and didn''t refute at all. Under the aura of Nanmen maple, they couldn''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, twenty people set out. In the Taoist temple, they took the transmission array to Youming road.


    Among this group, qingchanglin''s husband and wife have the highest accomplishments. They all ask about the realm, and qingchanglin asks about the peak, which can be broken by only one step.


    But this step will take him a hundred years, or even a lifetime, because his body is in serious deficit and has no potential to break through.


    So when Nanmen Feng said to take him to Youming road to supplement the source, qingchanglin agreed without hesitation.


    He is now eager for strength to help the Taoist Academy. After being detained for so many years, qingchanglin is eager to revitalize the Taoist Academy. After all, the Taoist academy began to decline in a landslide after he was arrested.


    Youming road is not in Kyushu, but a secret place on the desert north grassland. Therefore, this place belongs to a place beyond the control of all forces. Anyone can enter and be killed. It is full of outlaws.


    Nanmenfeng and his party of 20 people set out on the road, took the transmission array and constantly crossed the terrain. It took half a month to get from Yangzhou to the border of Bingzhou.


    This half month, nanmenfeng taught everyone a lesson.


    No matter what cultivation problems, they can be solved easily and effortlessly when they get to Nanmen maple.


    He pointed out the defects in Huang Ya''s skill and helped her make up for them.


    He pointed out the misunderstanding of gang''s practice and blindly emphasized the strength of the body, internal and external imbalance, imbalance of yin and Yang, and extreme instability. Gang was grateful for teaching a Taoist skill of harmonizing internal breathing.


    He pointed out that qingchanglin and his wife could not exhaust all the evil Qi because they had absorbed too much. They must change their skills, practice both right and evil, and teach a divine skill again to let the husband and wife practice both.


    In this way, when they came to the boundary of Bingzhou, everyone in the team had a different attitude towards Nanmen maple. They were respectful and obedient without doubt.


    In half a month, nanmenfeng completely convinced them.

 Chapter 224

    Everyone feels that Nanmen maple is like an abyss, filled with countless knowledge from ancient to modern times. They understand everything, not only understand, but also master. For one problem, draw inferences from one instance to help you clarify all your ideas and make your practice smooth.


    Everyone felt that it was better to spend half a month with Nanmen Feng than to spend three years of hard work.


    This shocked everyone. Silently, it changed everyone''s attitude.


    Gang originally thought that Nanmen Feng was a Book obtained by good luck. He was just a monk who had changed his realm, but after half a month, he felt that he was wrong.


    Nanmen maple is like an encyclopedia. No one I have seen in my life can compare with Nanmen maple.


    Therefore, he did not dare to question Nanmen Feng. He practiced wholeheartedly according to Nanmen Feng''s instructions. After half a month, he was surprised to find that his state that had not been loosened for a long time had opened a gap, and he was about to break through.


    It was his turn to ask about the bottleneck of the realm. Under the words of Nanmen maple, he silently loosened it.


    I can''t imagine what this is.


    In fact, it''s a piece of cake for Nanmen Feng to guide these people. Each of them has more or less gone the wrong way. Nanmen Feng can understand their skills and their bodies. It''s effortless to guide them.


    In addition, he also found that most of the 19 people have the potential to reach the realm of asking questions, or even break through asking questions and reach the level of nirvana.


    Therefore, when Nanmen Feng points out, he also uses snacks to pave the road for them. As long as he practices step by step, with the direction pointed out by Nanmen Feng, when he returns from the Youming Road, the Taoist school will add several experts in Nirvana realm.


    Out of the boundary of Binzhou, the endless prairie comes into view. It is very different from the Jiangnan area like Yangzhou. It has a rough and crazy charm. The students of Taoist school come for the first time, which is quite fresh.


    "There are witch sacrifices, ancient temples, wild soldiers and Youming Road on the grassland beyond the Great Wall. They fight with the people of Kyushu and rob resources," Gang said.


    The sacrifice of the witch family is a kind of practice shop inherited from the "witch" road. They believe in the mysterious witch gods and have all kinds of incredible means. They are good at poisons and cups.


    In ancient temples, a God is usually placed at the south gate to accept faith and gain strength, which is similar to the practice of witch sacrifice.


    The barbarian soldiers awakened the blood of the ancient barbarians, fought heaven and earth, and were invincible.


    Youming road is located on the grassland, and the major forces outside the Great Wall will certainly not let go. Therefore, every time Youming road is opened, the major forces in Kyushu will collide with people outside the Great Wall, life and death.


    "The barbarians are very ferocious. We should be careful when we meet them." qingchanglin worried.


    "Don''t worry, their purpose of going to Youming road is different from our purpose of going to Youming road. If you can meet better, you can sharpen your fighting consciousness." Nanmen Feng said faintly without worry.


    Youming Road, like the virtual world of God, is no threat to Nanmen maple.


    If it weren''t for all kinds of treasures here to help him practice, Nanmen Feng might not come here. Youming road is the road of the dead.


    "Youming road is said to have been born for more than 200000 years. I don''t know who built it. What''s in it? No one has understood it for so many years." Meier, qingchanglin''s wife, said. She was very quiet and very different from the impression of the Nine Tailed Fox in the world.


    Gang also said, "yes, it seems that there will be a wave of animals on Youming road. I don''t know why. The biggest time, it was destroyed by 3000 iron Fu Tu, but then 3000 iron Fu TU was destroyed by Nanmen maple."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "the formation of Youming road is actually a place established because the dead don''t want to die."


    Qingchanglin and others were stunned and looked at the maple at the south gate. What does this mean?


    Xiao Han whispered, "are you the same as the dead?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "unlike the dead people, all the people on Youming road are unable to reincarnate after death. They are unwilling. They want to find another opportunity to revive and continue to practice."


    Youming Road, also known as the dead man''s road, was initially established in that year. It was not in the xuanhuang domain at all, but in the nine days and ten fields. Then the Youming road organization grew stronger and stronger, and a branch was also developed in the xuanhuang domain, which is where Nanmen Feng and others are going now.


    "After death, reincarnation is in life. It seems that Da Neng can keep his intelligence?" qingchanglin asked suspiciously.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "absolutely not. Even the fairy king, reincarnation, can''t guarantee his 100% success. Once you enter reincarnation, you are removed from the long river of fate. You must abandon the fruit of your previous life and practice again. Moreover, you have to worry about your opponent''s calculations and plans, so reincarnation is not so simple."


    Nanmen Feng separated his sky soul, earth soul, human soul and seven souls, reincarnated for several generations, and returned again every time. It seems very simple.


    But this is because Nanmen maple is different from others. He is the first a maple born in chaos. His fate is in his own hands. Even the way of heaven can''t control Nanmen maple, and others have to pay a high price if they want to reincarnate.


    The founder of the Youming road just didn''t want to pay a price, so he founded the Youming road and wanted to find a chance of life. With the growth of the Youming Road, many great powers will enter the Youming road when their lives come to the end, bury themselves and wait for the opportunity to resurrect.


    This is a trick, many people know, but even if there is only a glimmer of life, we also want to try.


    No one will give up, especially those who are less than the fairy King level. Their reincarnation is more dangerous than entering the Youming road. Therefore, the Youming road has traces and grows stronger in all major worlds.


    "In fact, many dying people are buried in this dark road?" Gang asked anxiously.


    "Are you afraid?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    Not only Gang, but also the others nodded. Qingchanglin said, "that''s a lot of old people. Since they are all on Youming Road, we''ll be in danger once we meet them."


    Xiao Han and Yu Huojian also watched with concern. They can be called predecessors, and they entered the Youming road before they died. They don''t have to think about their profound cultivation.


    Nanmen Feng disdained and smiled: "Why are you afraid of a group of cowards who can''t even die?"


    "What''s more, the people in the Youming road are all decadent and abandoned by fate. There''s no need to worry at all." Nanmen Feng didn''t care.


    He walked in front and the party went straight to Youming road.


    Youming road is a winding road like a dragon in front of a huge mountain in the depths of the grassland. Together with the unknown land, it is very huge and isolated from heaven and earth.


    Nanmenfeng and his party came to the front, as small as ants.


    The entrance of Youming road is a road, but it''s unusual to go inside.


    Now, the road is blocked.


    The road of Youming road is very magnificent. There is no limit for anyone. As long as you reach the life wheel, you can enter it.


    But now, nanmenfeng and others came here and found that it was not the case.


    The entrance of Youming road is blocked. They are barbarians. They are very huge, two or three meters high, holding big knives. Their accomplishments are in the realm of life wheel, and there are hundreds of people.


    Hundreds of people blocked the entrance, so that everyone could not enter. Many casual practitioners were angry and said, "Youming road is not yours. Why block the entrance?"


    Who knows these people disdained: "I didn''t refuse you to go in, but you must wait for me. The God son of our family is coming. You can enter only when the God son goes in. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and sneered: "what nonsense son of God, it''s not enough to be a barbarian outside the Great Wall, and dare to stop me?"


    "Bold, ignorant boy, how dare you insult our son of God?" a leading guard glared, a wild and murderous atmosphere filled the air.


    At this time, a god son dressed in gorgeous robes and exotic customs came riding a magical horse. His blood was rolling like carrying a blood pool. Many people around him changed their faces.


    This son of God is very powerful. His cultivation is nothing but the Ninth Heaven of the life wheel, but his Qi and blood have covered many realms.


    When the son of God came, the scattered practitioners around didn''t dare to shout. Taking the momentum, they whispered.


    "What son of God is this?"


    "The God son of the earth temple has outstanding talent. At the age of only 18, he has reached the Ninth Heaven of the life wheel."


    "It is said that he is still an alien. This time he entered the Youming Road, he must want to break through the life wheel and enter the realm of asking questions."


    The son of the earth God rode a horse, looked arrogant, stared at the maple at the south gate, and said with killing intention in his eyes: "a waste who has fallen out of the realm, dare to bark in front of me and say I am a barbarian outside the Great Wall?"


    "The barbarians outside the Great Wall talk about those people with high strength, but your strength is low, and you can''t even be a barbarian." Nanmen Feng fought tit for tat and didn''t give in.


    "Ignorant boy, the son of God will accept you today." the son of God of the earth is furious. As the son of God, when was he humiliated like this? What''s his face?


    In his great anger, the son of God of the earth raised a hand and suddenly became larger. The real Qi runes in it stirred like a mountain and covered it all at once.


    He wants to kill Nanmen maple and establish his majesty.


    The power of this palm is not small. It is the martial art of the temple. At least it is also the third and fourth grade of Xuan level. It has great power. Once it hits the maple in the south gate, it will be directly crushed to death.


    Boom!


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t give the other party this chance. He jumped up and burst into gold, just like a golden man with unparalleled prestige.


    Chaos ancient imperial body!


    Nanmen Maple suddenly activated his strange image, and his strength soared. This is the top variant with great power, and the random ancient emperor fist came with the strange image!


    When you punch out, the void vibrates and your blood rushes to the sky. The rolling blood is like a huge wave. It is no weaker than the son of the earth. It is awesome.


    Boom!


    The random ancient emperor broke the earth God''s palm and directly broke it in the air, making the earth God''s pupil shrink.


    "It''s impossible. You just shed the four heavy heaven, but I''m the nine heavy heaven of the life wheel!" the son of the earth lost his voice and stared at him with disbelief.


    How is it possible that a person who has fallen out of the realm directly broke his attack.


    "Is the realm of life wheel very powerful?"


    "In my eyes, you''re just a waste. I''m going to blow you up today. Let you block the entrance and die for me." Nanmen Feng said coldly. He activated the chaotic ancient emperor''s body and his strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The reason why the chaotic ancient imperial body is called the first in a certain period is because of its hegemony.

 Chapter 225

    No matter how many people you are, no matter how strong you are, I only have one punch to kill you.


    The glittering fist waved out with the words of Nanmen maple, blooming a bright brilliance, turning the whole heaven and earth into a golden ocean, and making the earth God''s eyes fierce.


    "Hum, you think I''m afraid of you. Do you think there''s a variant that can do whatever you want?" the earth God son disdained. As soon as he patted the horse''s back, the whole thing rose into the air, and a blue halo came out. That''s his variant. Hold the sky!


    This is an allogeneic and fighting allogeneic. Qingtian once had a powerful fighting way. Under one grip, half of the sky turned into powder.


    "Kill!" the God son of the earth shouted and raised his hands. The nine gorgeous life wheels broke out, driving the rolling Qi. He looked at the maple in the South Gate coldly, and then stretched out his hand to hold it.


    Hold it!


    He''s going to crush Nanmen maple to death.


    The more than 100 guards of the earth temple were excited and screamed loudly.


    "The son of God is powerful. He holds the sky with one hand and simply blows up all enemies."


    "This human is looking for death."


    "The reason why the son of God is the son of God is that he is different from ordinary people."


    "Wait and see. After a few moves, this man must kneel down and kowtow to the son of God to make amends."


    These words made the people in the Taoist school angry. Qingchanglin looked at them faintly and said, "I''ll kill them all."


    He asked the peak. Although the physical deficit is severe, it is not something that the life wheel realm can deal with.


    Gang nodded and said, "hurry up and help Nanmen maple."


    But Yu Huojian suddenly said, "you don''t have to do it. Since the elder chose to do it, you must be sure."


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "the elder''s strength is unpredictable. He will definitely win the so-called God son."


    "Nanmen Maple just shed four heavy days, and the other party has already ordered nine heavy days." Gang shook his head and didn''t believe it at all.


    Qingchanglin was very worried, but Yu Huojian held him: "since you did it, you don''t want us to interfere with him. If you did it, you will be angry."


    Qingchang Linton hesitated and said, "then I''m always ready."


    Everyone in the Taoist school looked into the sky, and the two figures were fighting fiercely.


    A mass of gold, a mass of cyan, intertwined, fierce collision.


    As soon as Optimus holds it down, the earth God son is full of confidence. He feels that Nanmen Maple can''t resist at all, and his body will be crushed.


    But Nanmen Maple just sneered, gathered his fists, burst out a huge light, shone around, and rushed out at once.


    Boom!


    Optimus shook his hand, rattled under the impact, and then collapsed with a bang under the shocked eyes of the son of God of the earth.


    "My giant''s grip!" the earth God son shouted in disbelief, really shocked.


    The people who used to shout at the earth temple are all stupid now.


    When Optimus grasped it, he was crushed by the South Gate Maple?


    Is this still the invincible Optimus grip?


    "Your holding of Optimus is good, but it''s a pity that you met me." Nanmen Feng stood in the air and smiled coldly.


    Qingtian''s grip is a good variant. Unfortunately, compared with the chaotic ancient imperial body that intimidates heaven, it is not a little worse.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple dares to deal with the life wheel jiuchongtian is because of these variants.


    Heaven bully! Chaos ancient imperial body! Fate is nothingness! Great demon king!


    Each of the four variants, taken out alone, is awe inspiring and prestigious. At the moment, they all hit Nanmen maple and superimposed them, directly making him ignore the so-called boundary differences.


    Molting the four heavy heaven is to defeat the nine heavy heaven of the life wheel.


    "What are you?" the son of the earth asked reluctantly.


    "I''ll tell you when you die." Nanmen Feng said coldly. When fighting, he didn''t want to talk nonsense and punched out,


    A direct punch, a direct blow down, doesn''t matter fancy, it doesn''t matter the move, that is, if you don''t accept it, I hit you, you don''t need to take it, because if I punch down, you''ll die.


    Chaotic ancient imperial body can be so domineering.


    The earth God son stretched out his hand to resist and thought about how to fight back, but when the fist came, he felt that there was suffocating power hidden inside.


    Boom!


    The blow was like a volcanic eruption, which suddenly shrouded the earth God son. All the power inside surged out and defeated the earth God son in an instant.


    The Ninth Heaven of the life wheel is not the opponent of disordering the ancient imperial body at all.


    Nanmen Feng went straight and hit it again.


    If this hits, the son of the earth God will die and no one can save him.


    The earth God son''s face changed greatly and wanted to avoid quickly, but his speed was limited and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng make up a punch again, the earth God''s son''s eyes flashed ferociously and roared, "you forced me."


    Boom!


    On the surface of his body suddenly appeared wisps of black lines, which were intertwined and turned into a supreme existence, which was the God of the earth temple.


    There are many temples outside the Great Wall, and their unique culture has such inheritance.


    I believe in a God all my life. I pray to the God for everything, get food, marry a wife, have children, die and die. I owe everything to the God in exchange for peace of mind.


    In the eyes of Kyushu people, this is foolish.


    The people of Kyushu believe in self-reliance. Although there are Buddha and Taoist ancestors, they are all sages of our ancestors. What they give us is also the power of spirit, moving power and civilization. They teach the people of Kyushu to make their own efforts.


    This is the opposition between the two cultures, and now the son of the earth is to use a taboo method to summon the gods to come and get a powerful force to kill Nanmen maple.


    Once this taboo method is used, it will damage the life span, so the son of the earth hates Nanmen Maple so much.


    "Go to hell." the earth God came, and the devil pattern wrapped around his body. A layer of dark light appeared around the earth God son, raising his state to the peak.


    Boom!


    He increased his speed and quickly avoided the punch. He turned around and wanted to attack Nanmen maple. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, a spear appeared in the void. He was held in his hand, and then he stabbed it suddenly. He wanted to stab Nanmen maple.


    "The earth God, what bullshit and false god, the cultivation method abandoned by time and heaven and earth, dare to run rampant in front of me?" the maple in the South Gate roared without fear, and a layer of strange image appeared all over him.


    Fairy King cut nine days!


    Behind him, a supreme fairy King appeared, holding a giant axe, majestic and ruthlessly chopped down.


    Boom!


    The huge axe crossed an arc and landed on the son of the earth God.


    When!


    With the crisp sound, the magic pattern on the earth God son suddenly exploded. He screamed, was knocked out and spewed blood.


    "Save the son of God."


    "This man dares to hurt the son of God and kill him."


    "We must not let him go. This human has blasphemed the gods. We must sacrifice the gods to his life and soul."


    The guardians of the earth Temple shouted loudly and were very angry. They wanted to attack the South Gate maple.


    "Presumptuous!" qingchanglin stood up at this time and asked with a fierce drink. The momentum of the peak burst out and covered the whole audience. He choked the guard of the earth temple and couldn''t speak out.


    Nanmen Maple fell down and smiled coldly: "how dare a false god who doesn''t know life and death bark in front of me?"


    The earth God son was caught by the guard. His face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. He stared at the South Gate maple. His eyes were red and full of hatred. He shouted, "who are you? You can be so powerful. You really only have to shed the four heavy heaven?"


    He still couldn''t accept that he was defeated by a man who transformed into a four heaven.


    It''s a shame.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "I really only have the four heavy days of tuofan. The reason why you were defeated by me may be that you are too weak."


    "You..." the earth God son was so angry that he vomited blood again and glared at the South Gate maple.


    "Hum, this Youming road is not for your exclusive use outside the Great Wall. You''re killing yourself by letting people block here and prevent us from entering. Now get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Feng Yin measured the south gate.


    "You want to kill me?" the earth God was surprised.


    Nanmen Feng looked at each other like this, his eyes were very indifferent, like looking at a corpse.


    "Who said so loudly that he would kill the God son of my earth temple?" at this time, a crazy voice sounded and exploded in everyone''s ears, making everyone pale.


    "No, I''m a master of nirvana." qingchanglin immediately protected Nanmen Feng and looked serious.


    Niekong, this is far more than asking. Qingchanglin can''t fight at all. Even the other party can beat him with one move.


    Gang said solemnly, "maybe the elders of the earth temple are coming."


    When the son of the earth heard this voice, he was very surprised and shouted, "two elders, if this man offends my temple, we must kill him."


    "Hum, this man is very strange. He defeated you with the four heavy heaven and humiliated our earth temple. I must not cross it. I''ll capture you and take you back to the temple and study it carefully." a disdainful voice sounded, and then in everyone''s eyes, a figure came from a distant mountain, far away from the horizon, but stepped out and appeared in front of Nanmen Feng and others.


    This is an old man with simple clothes, a pair of tiger eyes flashing with killing intention, and his whole body is full of self-confidence and arrogance.


    Nirvana realm is qualified to be arrogant. No one here can compare with him.


    It was the second elder of the earth temple. Without saying a word, he grabbed the South Gate Maple with one hand and wanted to catch the South Gate maple and study it carefully.


    Qingchanglin wanted to stop, but the two elders just moved their fingers, and qingchanglin was bounced out and couldn''t get close at all.


    The gap between asking and nirvana is too big, which makes qingchanglin unable to resist at all.


    The gang and others were unable to resist each other''s momentum. They were pressed to speak, and their faces turned red and suffocated.


    I''m afraid only Nanmen Feng was still as usual, his face was calm and moved freely. It seemed that the momentum of Nirvana had no impact on him.


    "Boy, you''re really weird. I''m interested in you. When I take you back to the temple, study it carefully and solve it, I''ll know your secret." the second elder smiled proudly.


    "Do you really think you have the chance to win?" Nanmen Feng sneered and said.


    "What cards and means do you have? I want to see how you can turn the sky as a boy." the second elder said coldly and proudly, full of confidence. He was in a pinch state. Killing Nanmen Maple was like killing an ant.


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng smiled strangely, and the earth book in his body was ready to move.


    The earth book is integrating Yuanling. Although it has not succeeded, it also ensures that the earth book will not easily collapse into three parts.


    But before the South Gate Maple offered the earth book, the earth suddenly trembled, as if some giant would come down.


    Dong!

 Chapter 226

    Like an earthquake, the whole earth trembled, making the two elders suddenly change color and look not far away.


    A huge frog appeared there. It was it that caused the earthquake just now.


    Nanmen Maple also saw it and raised his eyebrows: "God toad!"


    This frog is the great power of ten thousand demon valley. It is also the realm of nirvana.


    "Who dares to move ah Feng''s little friend? Don''t you want to live?" the God toad said coldly. He looked directly at the two elders. Suddenly, a mass of magic gas appeared in his body and smashed it.


    The strength of the God toad made the two elders of the earth Temple turn pale and hurried back, afraid to connect.


    He is the realm of Nirvana, but he has only entered this realm for more than a hundred years. The divine toad was the realm of Nirvana thousands of years ago. With half of his body suppressed in the demon refining tower, he did not break through, but now half of his body is back, and the strength of the divine toad is earth shaking.


    "You are the great power of ten thousand demon valley. How dare you call this decaying waste as a friend?" the two elders glared at the God toad and asked.


    What a noble realm of Nirvana, which can control the life and death of people in a place, is beyond ordinary people''s guess.


    In particular, the great power of God toad deterred the xuanhuang domain thousands of years ago. After thousands of years, he was unimaginable, but he even called Nanmen Maple as a friend, which is very strange.


    "Fuck you, I need you to agree to do things and recognize brothers?" the God toad was not objective.


    The second elder''s face was green and angry. He stared at the God toad and said, "God toad, you are powerful, but this man humiliated my earth temple. I''m really not your opponent, but our elder is nearby. If you want to intervene, you can think about the consequences."


    God Toad''s body became smaller, and then turned into a human shape. He was a shriveled old man with a bald head and a kind face, but layers of purple runes appeared on his face. It was very strange. He stared at the second elder: "I''ll Baoding a Feng little friend today, not to mention the big elder. Even if your temple wishes come, I''ll also Baoding."


    Hearing the words of the God toad, the people around suddenly took a breath. Who is this South Gate maple, worthy of the God Toad''s protection, even if it completely offends the earth temple?


    People outside the Great Wall have no news. Most people don''t know what happened in the Shangqing sect before, and they don''t know the magic of Nanmen maple, so they wonder. But shenchan has seen it. At the moment, keeping Nanmen maple is equivalent to making a good friend, which is very cost-effective.


    The people in the Taoist school were very happy. They were relieved to see that the God toad was so strong.


    Only Nanmen Feng, he was still calm. It seemed that nothing could make him change color. He stood on the side of the God toad and said, "God toad, catch the God son. I owe you a favor."


    With the God toad, Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to use the land book and let it integrate the yuan spirit well.


    God Toad''s eyes lit up and said, "no problem."


    It''s just a son of God. It''s a very cost-effective business to exchange a favor for Nanmen maple.


    The earth God''s son quickly stood up and said, "two elders, save me."


    The two elders were furious and stood up and said, "God toad, are you going to tear your face with my earth temple?"


    "Earth temple and ah Feng''s little friend, I choose ah Feng''s little friend. In my eyes, you can''t compare with a hair of ah Feng''s little friend. Get away from me." the God toad roared, and the momentum of Nirvana''s peak suddenly spread out in a turbulent way. With a bang, he directly knocked the two elders away.


    As the same level of Nirvana, there is such a big gap. No wonder the God toad dares to calculate the Shangqing sect and attack the demon refining tower.


    The second elder was hit and flew. His face was like white paper. He trembled and said, "have you reached the fourth turn?"


    God toad Leng hum: "five hundred years ago, I was the fourth turn."


    With a big hand, the son of the earth God was caught by the void like a chick, and then threw it in front of Nanmen Maple without resistance.


    The God son of the earth was terrified and wanted to ask for mercy, but Nanmen Maple didn''t give the other party this opportunity and swallowed up the power.


    After entering the xuanhuang region for several months, Nanmen Maple''s great swallowing power is stuck at the bottleneck without fluctuation, which makes Nanmen Maple a little worried.


    Before the great swallowing skill, it reached the Yellow level seven grades. During this period, the cultivation and breakthrough of Nanmen Maple also made the great swallowing skill progress and reached the peak of the Yellow level seven grades.


    But the feeling of breakthrough didn''t come. This time, Nanmen Maple wanted to devour the variant of earth God son to break through the yellow grade eight.


    As soon as the great swallowing skill was launched, the son of the earth screamed like killing a pig, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "How dare you treat the son of God in my temple like this!!" when the second elder saw it, his eyes were about to crack and he wanted to bite the maple in the south gate to death.


    But there was a god toad staring at him. He didn''t dare to make a rash move. He could only look at him with frustration.


    "Two elders, save me and kill him." the son of the earth screamed.


    Nanmen Feng had a calm face, indifferent eyes, no joy or sorrow, and said, "you can be regarded as the nourishment for my great swallowing skill. Don''t provoke people you can''t afford in your next life."


    The great swallowing skill peels off the variant of the earth God son, and then swallows it. Let yourself grow, click, expand and shrink in the Dantian, and feel that a breakthrough has come.


    Qingtian''s grasp of this variant is good. It has some power. It is better than the variant encountered by Nanmen Maple before. It is absorbed at the moment, which also makes the great phagocytosis work feast.


    Boom!


    His elixir field shrank sharply, absorbed a lot of aura, and then exploded with a bang.


    Yellow grade eight!


    Finally, Nanmen Feng left the dying son of the earth, ignored it and stood up.


    "Damn boy, you dare to abolish the son of God in my temple and seek death!" suddenly, a drink that shocked the heaven and earth came, accompanied by a large rolling smoke and cloud, a majestic figure came, and the terrible momentum oppressed everyone''s breathing and suffocated.


    The two elders of the earth temple were overjoyed: "the elder, this is the man who abolished the son of God. He must be caught and tortured to death."


    The majestic figure comes, with blond hair like a waterfall, firm complexion, blue eyes, staring at Nanmen maple, substantive killing intention and stimulating people''s skin. This is a powerful figure.


    However, the God toad stepped out at this time and said faintly, "the earth is a saint. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The great elder of the earth temple is called Yasheng. Everyone calls him Yasheng. He entered the realm of Nirvana early. His strength is unfathomable. Even God toads dare not be careless.


    "God toad, congratulations on finding half your body, but now, you want to stop me?" the earth Yasheng said gloomily.


    "Ah Feng, I''m sure." God toad only said this and had a clear attitude.


    The earth Asia Saint snorted coldly and suddenly shouted, "spider temple, Thor temple, shadow temple, come out."


    Boom, boom!


    The three figures came out of the void. With their powerful momentum, the God toad couldn''t help frowning. This is the realm of nirvana.


    "The people of these three temples have also come. It''s incredible."


    "They are all temples outside the Great Wall. It is understandable to help each other."


    "The South Gate Maple can''t stop this. Even if there are God toads, it''s impossible to stop the siege of the four temples."


    "I think nanmenfeng will die this time. The appearance of these four temples shows his intention to kill."


    Countless people around talked endlessly, while the people in the Taoist temple looked worried. They thought there was nothing to do, but now the three temples let them take a breath of air conditioning and feel difficult.


    God toad can''t stop it.


    The four temples surrounded the God toad and the maple at the south gate.


    The northern barbarians, temples, and witches offer sacrifices to each other. Every time the Youming road is open, many experts will go here.


    The spider Temple believes in a female God, and the body is a spider, so most of their members are women.


    Raytheon Temple believes in Raytheon and is very belligerent. Their skill is insight in battle, and the Vietnam War is stronger.


    The shadow Temple believes in the shadow God residence. They hide in the dark and have first-class assassination skills. Many people say they would rather provoke the thunder Temple than the shadow temple, because you don''t know when a shadow assassin will appear.


    The three temples have a good relationship with the earth temple. They were invited to come and stare at the God toad.


    As for Nanmen maple, they haven''t paid attention to it yet. It''s just a boy who has fallen out of the world. It''s not worth mentioning.


    The shadow God residence is hidden in the dark. It can''t see whether it is male or female. Its voice is indifferent: "God toad, you are very powerful, but our four temples gather here. You can''t resist it. Leave as soon as possible."


    The elder of the thunder Temple hummed coldly: "God toad, we fought earlier. You beat me. Now I don''t know if you can win?"


    The elder of the spider temple is a woman, very enchanting, with exposed clothes and large areas of snow-white skin, which makes some people unable to move their eyes. She smiled and tinkled in a clear voice. She said, "God toad, you are a demon family. Why do you protect a man''s boy like this?"


    The earth Asia saint of the earth temple said directly: "God toad, leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to conflict with the ten thousand demon valley. This man abandoned the God son of my temple and handed him over to us."


    The great powers of the four temples went out together, stared at the God toad and exerted pressure to force the God toad to retreat.


    But the God toad just laughed: "my God toad has lived in seclusion these years. Do you really think my character is so good?"


    "Today, little friend ah Feng, I Baoding. Don''t talk about the so-called four temples. I won''t shrink back even if I come to four. If you want to fight, come together." the God toad snorted coldly.


    He stood in front of the South Gate maple, his eyes cold and fierce, his whole body ready to go, and he was not afraid in the face of the four temples.


    Thousands of people gathered around, all staring at the God toad and talking.


    "Who is this South Gate maple, and why does God toad protect him so much?"


    "Yes, he has just fallen out of the realm. His strength is not as high as mine. What qualifications does he have?"


    "Is this Nanmen Feng the disciple of the great power?"


    "Nanmenfeng is from the Taoist school."


    "Daoyuan, the declining Daoyuan?"


    "The people in the Taoist school deserve the God Toad''s hard protection?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and the God toad did not explain. He stood in place, his body straight, and looked at the people of the four temples.


    The earth Asia saint of the earth Temple looked cold and said, "since you are determined to protect the South Gate maple, don''t blame us for bullying the less with more."


    "Wait a minute!" and at this time, Nanmen Feng stood up and raised his hand.


    The God toad looked at the South Gate maple, and the people of the four temples also looked at the South Gate maple.


    "What are you? Here''s your share?" the man of the shadow Temple scolded.


    "If it''s not a god toad, I''ll crush it like an ant." the people in Lei Temple disdained.


    "Wait to die." the elder of the spider Temple looked at the maple in the South Gate coldly, and his beautiful face hung a trace of disdain.

 Chapter 227

    "If ah Feng is not qualified to speak, then you are even less qualified to speak." at this time, a white haired woman appeared and said coldly.


    The people of the four temples were stunned.


    "Mrs. Wood!"


    This is the leader of wanliyun water gate, Mrs. mu, the great monk of Nirvana realm.


    Mrs. Mu''s hair was snow-white, but her face was like a girl. She ignored the four temples, but looked at the South Gate maple and smiled gently: "ah Feng, I''m here today. No one can hurt you."


    Mrs. Mu''s words made the God toad laugh: "I thought I was alone, but Mrs. Mu''s appearance made me more confident."


    Mrs. Mu was followed by the disciples of wanliyun water gate, including Qin Siyu. She stared at the maple of the south gate and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve caused another big event."


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "it''s not me that makes trouble, but trouble comes to me."


    Mrs. Mu''s arrival made the people of the four temples frown and look at the maple at the south gate. Who is this? There are two great powers of nirvana in succession. They are also called ah Feng''s little friends?


    Not only the people of the four temples, but also the onlookers were puzzled.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came: "the sage family came to protect ah Feng''s little friend."


    The four temples frowned one after another: "another great power?"


    The onlookers opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Another big force came and called Nanmen Feng a Feng''s little friend.


    "Who is this Nanmen Maple?"


    "Wanyao Valley, wanliyun Watergate and sage family all call Nanmen Maple Xiaoyou."


    "It''s difficult to attack the four temples. It''s really easy for the three forces to protect Nanmen maple."


    "Who knows what Nanmen Maple deserves the attention of these major forces?"


    Countless people were asking questions, and a monk from Kyushu said, "earth book!"


    "Is it the earth book in the three books of heaven, earth and man?"


    "The book is in the hand of Nanmen Feng?"


    "How did he get the earth book? It''s a treasure even more powerful than immortal tools."


    "If he has books, he is in an invincible position."


    Countless people suddenly realized that the original land book was on Nanmen maple and protected by the land book. Even if the four temples were in trouble, it would be difficult to deal with Nanmen maple.


    The people of the four temples also heard the voice of discussion and frowned one after another.


    "He has a book?"


    "If there is a book, we can''t deal with him."


    "The book is very powerful, but he can''t move it?"


    "Well, what should I do?"


    The four temples are now difficult to ride a tiger. It''s impossible to kill Nanmen maple, but forget it. They can''t get over their face, especially in the earth temple. Their God son was completely abandoned by Nanmen maple and lay there dying.


    The leader of the sage family was an old man named Zhang Yiyuan. When he saw Nanmen Feng, he was gentle and said, "ah Feng, with us, these four temples can''t hurt you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and thanked, then stood up and said, "earth temple, do you want to kill me?"


    Leng Heng, the elder of the earth temple, said, "boy, don''t be proud."


    "If you want to kill me, come out. I''ll have a fair fight with you." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    The elder of the earth temple was stunned and thought he had heard wrong, but he immediately laughed and mocked: "you have just fallen out of the realm, I am nirvana, and you still want to fight me fairly?"


    "That''s right." Nanmen Feng nodded and looked serious.


    The duel between tuofan and nirvana made the people of the four temples laugh.


    The female elder of the spider Temple mocked, "little brother, even if you have a strange magic weapon, don''t expand so much. The earth book is powerful, but did you urge it?"


    The people in the shadow temple were indifferent and said, "no wonder others want to die."


    The people in Lei Temple laughed: "if you want to die, you can challenge me, and I will definitely help you."


    The earth Asia saint of the earth Temple looked at the South Gate Maple indifferently and came out and said, "since you want to die, come on. After killing you, you have to enter the netherworld road. You don''t have time to waste with you."


    Some people in the Taoist school are worried.


    Gang frowned and said, "can Nanmen Maple override the earth book to defeat the nirvana realm?"


    Qingchanglin shook his head. He hadn''t seen the maple in the south gate before. He didn''t know how powerful the book was.


    Yu Huojian believed Nanmen Feng very much: "don''t worry, elder doesn''t do anything unprepared. Since he decided to do it, he must be sure."


    "I hope so," said gang


    Nanmen Maple can''t have anything wrong. He is the guarantee of the Taoist Academy. As long as Nanmen maple is alive and the earth book is not lost, other forces dare not move the Taoist Academy.


    Once nanmenfeng has an accident here, the next accident is the Taoist temple, so Gang is so nervous.


    Nanmen maple is so important.


    The God toad looked at the South Gate maple, smiled and said, "ah Feng, little friend, although the earth Asia saint of the earth temple did not reach the nirvana four turns, it is also in the third turn. Are you sure?"


    Mrs. Mu also said: "Nirvana realm, one turn of the world, three turns of him, has been very strong."


    Zhang Yiyuan of the sage family nodded and said, "ah Feng, if you are in trouble, just speak."


    Nanmen Feng nodded silently, but did not speak.


    He knows the division of Nirvana realm better than anyone, and knows that the gap between each turn is not a simple word to summarize.


    Nirvana is different from reclaiming wasteland, transforming the world and the wheel of life. There is no nine heaven, and nirvana is divided into four turns.


    Starting, bearing, transferring and closing.


    Nirvana specializes in soul. He asks that the realm is to depict the meaning of Tao. When the depiction of the meaning of Tao is completed, he integrates the meaning of Tao into the soul, and after four turns, he reaches a perfect realm.


    The state of nirvana is different. It''s like the difference between mortals and friars. There''s no backhand, because the nirvana attack is basically a battle between gods and souls. When you turn higher, you directly attack your gods and souls, killing your souls between nothingness and extinction. Your body is unharmed, but the gods and souls are fragmented.


    Therefore, the worries of God toad and Mrs. Mu are not unreasonable.


    Nanmen Maple has a land book in hand, which is very powerful. The land book is powerful and sweeps 3000 iron floating tu. shenchan and Mrs. Mu ask themselves that they can''t do it, but if they fight for the soul, they won''t take Nanmen maple to heart.


    Together with the spirit, the maple in the south gate has just fallen out of the world. It has never been in contact at all. If you don''t check it, you will be defeated.


    However, their guess is only based on the perspective of ordinary people. For Nanmen Feng, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called spirit war of nirvana.


    The battle of the spirit in Nirvana is mysterious, strange and dangerous in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Nanmen Feng, it is like a child playing at home.


    Not worth mentioning.


    He looked at the earth Yasheng of the earth temple and said faintly, "if you want to move quickly, don''t block me into the netherworld road."


    The earth Yasheng looked cold and said with a sneer, "entering the netherworld Road, I think you are stupid. You don''t want to go in without the realm of life wheel."


    "That''s for you. For me, Youming road is just my own garden. If you want to go in, you can go out. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "Boy, you are too rampant. I want you to know that you can''t provoke nirvana. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a land book." the earth Yasheng smiled ferociously and suddenly punched out.


    His fist twisted the space and changed the color of the sun and moon. It seemed that he had changed the world. He became the only master of the world. His fist hit like a trial.


    "You are guilty, you deserve to die, you are weak, you have to reincarnate!"


    Someone whispered in his ear, with a hypnotic voice, to disintegrate the combat effectiveness of Nanmen maple.


    The earth Yasheng didn''t hold his hand at all, and his strength was fully open. He regarded Nanmen Maple as an opponent of the same level. He was afraid of the power of the earth book, so he attacked Nanmen Maple with his soul as soon as he came up.


    The sun and moon changed into a new day, and the fist power was brilliant, like a big sun, falling on Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the South Gate Maple can''t avoid it. It''s too fast. It''s nirvana. It''s not a question or a life wheel.


    Although Nanmen Feng has a deep vision, his realm and cultivation are only after all.


    He took the blow firmly.


    However, after the loud noise, the earth Yasheng''s face changed slightly. His fist didn''t hurt Nanmen maple.


    On the body of Nanmen maple, the ground book glowed slightly, Yingying white, pure and incomparable, blocking the punch.


    "Good baby, it''s really a good baby. You can resist my fist, but you just shed your body. Can you urge the earth book to resist it?" the earth Yasheng looked at the earth Book greedily and longed for it. It''s a treasure. He must get it.


    Boom!


    It was a fist again, not a blow, but a double fist attack. The earth Yasheng didn''t have the idea of keeping his hand at all, and rushed up at once.


    Fist in front, after the attack, he will instantly grab the book. As long as the book is not on Nanmen maple, he kills Nanmen Maple like crushing an ant.


    The attack was huge. Circles of ripples washed around. Everyone took refuge. The ripples seemed to be no threat, but once touched, the body would be broken immediately.


    This is the power of nirvana.


    But Nanmen Feng, fearless, raised his book and patted it. The book immediately clicked and opened a page.


    Boom!


    The invisible energy suddenly spread out and hit the earth Yasheng, making him blush and stare.


    "The power of the earth book is really too strong, but you are too weak. If it is stronger, I may lose in a mess, but now I can resist it. You can loosen the earth book." the earth Yasheng roared, his eyes were wide open, full of blood, and the center of his eyebrows suddenly cracked. A blood red light came out and rushed to the center of the eyebrows of Nanmen maple.


    When the spirit attacks, he will kill the spirit of Nanmen maple. In this way, all resistance will dissipate in an instant.


    The people watching the battle all around were surprised and looked nervously. If it was hit, Nanmen Maple would surely die.


    We all agree that the spirit of Nanmen maple is not as good as that of Yasheng of the earth.


    Even God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan frowned and looked at them. They were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t resist and let the bloody spirit rush into his sea of knowledge.


    The bloody spirit entered the body, immediately turned into a bloody long knife, and cut it off. It made waves in the sea of maple in the south gate. It was like a great devil who fell into boundless hell. He lost his mind and only knew how to kill.


    The bloody long knife is extremely sharp and has a sharp blade. It is ferocious to know the sea as a killing battlefield.


    The earth sub saint of the earth Temple showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "My divine soul attack has never failed. If you don''t stop it, you will die."

 Chapter 228

    He was very confident. He didn''t believe that nanmenfeng could resist. He greedily looked at the book, stretched out his hand and wanted to hold it in his hand.


    In his eyes, nanmenfeng was already a dead man.


    However, the South Gate Maple suddenly opened his eyes, the blood light flashed, and the endless killing intention was revealed. All at once, he stunned the surroundings, making the earth Yasheng of the earth Temple tremble and feel cold.


    "You, how can you be all right?" the earth Yasheng was shocked.


    His bloody spirit is a killing move. Even if he is of the same level, he can''t resist it. Why is there nothing wrong with Nanmen Feng?


    "The bloody spirit is really powerful, but in my knowledge of the sea, the dragon must be coiled up and the tiger must lie down." the maple in the South Gate said coldly.


    The bloody spirit made waves in his sea of knowledge, but before the destruction of the South Gate maple, the branches of Fusang sacred tree moved.


    The branches of Fusang sacred tree, which turned into the spirit of maple in the south gate, are now thriving and luxuriant. Seeing the blood spirit making waves, they directly divided dozens of branches, and then with a bang, they trapped the blood spirit.


    "Broken!" in the frightened eyes of Yasheng, the South Gate Maple said faintly.


    Click!


    The Holy tree of Fusang immediately crushed the bloody spirit into a blood mist, made up for it in the sea, was absorbed by the Holy tree of Fusang and expanded itself.


    Poof!


    The earth Yasheng gushed out his old blood, and the whole person was depressed. It seemed that he was 50 years old in an instant, with white hair, wrinkles and vitality.


    "My spirit, you crushed my spirit." the earth Yasheng looked at the South Gate maple in horror, as if he were looking at a monster.


    He is in the realm of Nirvana and three turns. The spirit is very strong. Even a four turn God toad can''t crush the spirit, but he was easily crushed here at the South Gate maple.


    What accomplishments does Nanmen Maple have?


    Molting the four heavy heaven!


    The earth Yasheng couldn''t imagine that he would be defeated by a four fold heaven.


    And he was defeated miserably, lost in the spirit he was best at.


    People around looked at each other, looked at each other, rubbed each other''s eyes, and didn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Even God toad, Mrs. mu, Zhang Yiyuan and others have big mouths.


    The earth Asia saint was not weak, but Nanmen Maple crushed his spirit. It was like a arabian night. It happened in front of everyone.


    Everyone was surprised, but Nanmen Feng''s face was still calm. He didn''t feel elated when he killed a Nirvana three turn realm.


    "You shouldn''t have attacked me with gods and spirits. This is the root of your loss." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    His spirit was transformed by the branches of the Fusang tree. In terms of firmness, no one in the xuanhuang region can compare with Nanmen maple.


    Fusang sacred tree is the innate spiritual root. It came into being at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Now, it has been refined by Nanmen maple and turned into a divine soul. It is not a Nirvana realm that can be challenged at all.


    The spirit was crushed. The earth Yasheng went to the ninth floor and the rest couldn''t support him. Nanmen Maple poked out a palm and patted him gently.


    Patter!


    The earth Yasheng is like a rash old man. He falls to the ground, his face is gray, his whole body is dead, his anger is born, and his anger dissipates. He has more air out and less air in.


    The guards of the earth Temple looked silly. What''s going on?


    The son of God was abolished and the second sage of the earth was killed. All of them were planted in the hands of a boy who shed the four heavy heaven.


    Not only the people in the earth temple, but also everyone in the temple outside the Great Wall, were silent. Looking at the maple in the south gate, they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    With the earth book in hand, the spirit is invincible, which means there is no weakness.


    "Looking for a dead end, no wonder me." nanmenfeng took back the land book, didn''t even look at the dying Yasheng of the earth, directly landed, and then walked to the range of the Taoist Academy.


    Everyone in the earth Temple glared angrily. They wanted to skin the maple in the south gate, but they just looked at it. No one dared to move.


    Yu Huojian saw that Nanmen Feng won and laughed: "I told you earlier that the elder will win."


    Xiao Han nodded: "no matter who the opponent is, we all have confidence in our predecessors."


    Gang rubbed his eyes. He didn''t dare to question Nanmen maple and said, "great."


    Qingchanglin and his wife looked at him in amazement and saw that he had fallen into the four heaven killing and nirvana turning three times. This incredible thing happened to Nanmen maple. It didn''t seem too surprising


    The South Gate Maple killed the whole man with no joy or sorrow on his face. He returned to the Taoist school and said, "let''s go and enter the Youming road."


    The God toad asked, "ah Feng, did you put me into the netherworld road?"


    Mrs. Mu also said, "yes, we know that you are very powerful, ah Feng, but Youming road is different from other things. Even the old immortal beyond Nirvana can''t bring ordinary people in."


    Zhang Yiyuan smiled and said, "ah Feng, who has brought us countless surprises, what''s the way to enter the Youming road this time?"


    They should no longer underestimate Nanmen maple. If others say that they take people who have not reached the realm of life wheel into the netherworld Road, they will immediately scoff and won''t believe it at all.


    But if it was Nanmen maple, their first thought was what way Nanmen Maple would go in, not that they couldn''t go in.


    Youming road is in front, and a thoroughfare to the sky is opened. It crosses the sky and can''t see the specific situation inside.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "there are restrictions on Youming Road, but this restriction is heaven and reason for others, but for me, it''s just a so-called rule."


    "Rules can be broken. The key is the price you pay, or you can let him make an exception." Nanmen Feng said.


    No one here knows the Youming road better than him. This is the kingdom of the dead, and he himself is the ancestor of the dead.


    The people buried in Youming road are those who are unwilling to die, do not believe in reincarnation and do not want to leave.


    They enter the netherworld Road, bury themselves in it, wait for the opportunity to resurrect, die and die, and have few opportunities to live. They are called the living dead.


    Over the years, nanmenfeng has been reincarnated several times, constantly reborn between life and death. It''s not too much to say that he is the ancestor of these people.


    He walked to the Youming road under the eyes of a crowd.


    Little Mengdie perched on his shoulder, woke up and muttered, "Nanmen maple, I feel so dead."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s a lot of dead gas."


    "Nanmen maple, I can absorb the dead spirit." little Mengdie was excited.


    Little Mengdie has been sleeping for a long time and seldom wakes up. It absorbed those Lingbao last time, activated the inheritance memory in the body, and its strength has improved a lot. Now it looks harmless to humans and animals, but compared with Yu Huojian and Xiao Han, it can''t beat it.


    Youming road is in front, Nanmen maple is watching quietly, and little Mengdie rotates on her side with expectation in her eyes.


    Behind Nanmen Feng, everyone looked and wondered whether Nanmen Feng could ignore the rules of Youming road and enter it.


    The God toad said in a deep voice, "the Youming road is said to have been more than 200000 years. No one has explored what''s in it. Everyone goes in, at most, only in the periphery. In the deepest place, no one has gone in. Maybe someone has gone in, but no one has come out."


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said seriously, "many elders know the netherworld road. For example, an elder in Wanli Yunshui gate knows a little, but I asked him, he just shook his head and said it has nothing to do with us."


    Zhang Yiyuan said mysteriously, "I also know some. I can''t say a little. There are many records in the sage family, but there are many taboos on the Youming road. Please forgive me."


    God toad and Mrs. Mu shook their heads and didn''t mind. Many elders who knew the inside story of Youming road chose to keep quiet and explained some things.


    Youming road is definitely not that simple, but similarly, Youming road has no impact on everyone. It exists here. It has never changed for more than 200000 years. The biggest accident, that is, an animal tide thousands of years ago, was solved by 3000 iron floating slaughters.


    Qingchanglin asked, "several predecessors, it is said that Youming road is only a test place for life wheel and realm. Why did you come?"


    When asked, many people nodded. In their understanding, Youming road is the place for the trial of life wheel and asking realm. Like the virtual world of God, it is the place for the trial of ordinary disciples.


    God toad shook his head and said, "what you know is what we want you to know, just as what we want to know is what some predecessors want us to know."


    Qingchanglin seems to understand.


    Zhang Yiyuan said directly, "the Youming road we know is certainly different from what you know, but we dare not say that what we know is right."


    Mrs. Mu pointed to Nanmen Feng and said, "obviously, ah Feng knows more than us. If you want to ask anything, go and ask him."


    Everyone looked at the maple at the South Gate in front of Youming road and was silent for a time.


    What is the netherworld road?


    Many people want to ask, but nanmenfeng is busy now, and it''s hard for everyone to speak.


    Nanmen Feng is busy, very busy. He is at the Youming intersection, depicting what array, and little Mengdie walks around him.


    "Nanmen Feng, what array are you depicting here?" asked little Mengdie.


    "A dead man''s array." Nanmen Feng said.


    There are countless arrays he can use, including the top ten killing arrays, the first killing array in the heavens, and so on, but this is the only one that can let him enter the nether world road and ignore the rules set by the nether Lord.


    The dead man''s array was understood by Nanmen Feng when he was in the fairy world, went deep into the Youming road and watched the tomb of the Lord of the nether world.


    This array can let Nanmen Maple enter Youming road without obstruction.


    After hearing this, the God toad looked moved and said, "can this array let everyone in?"


    "No, just me." Nanmen Feng answered.


    The array depiction of the dead is very complex. Nanmen Maple constantly carves Taoist patterns, looks for array eyes, and then carves the same Taoist patterns on himself to form a cycle, so that he can go in unimpeded.


    Everything in the netherworld road contains a strong spirit of death. People who do not reach the realm will be infected with the spirit of death and fall to the ground within a moment. There is no possibility of survival at all.


    The formation of Nanmen Feng is to integrate himself with Youming road. He is completely fearless of everything in Youming road.


    But this array can only be used for him alone, not for others.


    Because those people do not have the physique and experience of Nanmen maple.


    Therefore, after the South Gate Maple carved the array, he walked into the Youming road alone, and then came out with several coffins.


    They are wooden coffins. They are old and stored for some time. Many of them are broken and cracked. The people inside have long died, turned into white bones and even weathered.

 Chapter 229

    Nanmenfeng carried the coffin out, put it on the ground, then waved to the students of the Taoist school and said, "lie in."


    He took a total of nine students who did not reach the realm of life wheel, and Nanmen Feng carried out nine wooden coffins.


    The God toad asked, "is that all right?"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "of course not. Many talented people can''t reverse the rules. Although I can, I also need a process. The coffin of these nine innings is one of them."


    Without saying anything, Yu Huojian immediately came forward, chose a coffin and lay in.


    Xiao Han followed. He was fat. He chose the largest coffin, lay down comfortably, and then said to Nanmen Feng, "senior, can I sleep?"


    People around look at Xiao Han like fools. Sleep in the coffin. Aren''t you afraid you won''t wake up?


    But Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "wait, you don''t want to sleep, I''ll let you sleep."


    Xiao Han stared and thought for a while before he said, "then I''d better sleep by myself."


    He said to sleep. He was honest and closed his eyes. After a while, snoring sounded, which made people around him have a black line on their forehead. This guy''s heart was too big.


    Seeing Yu Huojian and Xiao Han enter the coffin, the other seven students don''t hesitate.


    Huang Ya was the third to lie in the coffin, and then silently looked at Nanmen maple.


    There were nine coffins in a row. Nine people were lying in it. They were all in the realm of transformation. Nanmen Feng stood next to them and waved to gang and others.


    "You cover the coffin, nail it, then wear plain clothes and look sad." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Gang and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what Nanmen Maple was going to do, but even if they didn''t understand, they did it one by one according to Nanmen Maple''s instructions.


    God toad, Mrs. mu, Zhang Yiyuan, Qin Siyu and others all watched silently and didn''t understand the significance of Nanmen maple.


    The people in the temple outside the great wall are disdainful. They don''t believe that nanmenfeng can take these nine tuofan into the netherworld road.


    Covering the coffin, nailing to death, plain clothes and tearful faces, a wave of sadness suddenly appeared around. When everyone looked at it, it was Nanmen maple.


    God King buried in pure land!


    The infected people involuntarily feel sad and have red eyes. Even the nirvana realm of God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan did not escape.


    "The deceased died in heaven. He is unwilling to be buried here. I hope you can help." Nanmen Feng himself was also mourned, raised a white silk and trapped on nine coffins. Then he stepped into the Youming road first and shouted loudly.


    The Youming road was wide open, and the maple at the South Gate took the lead. With sadness on his face, he shouted as he walked.


    Behind him, the Taoist people carried nine coffins and walked into the Youming road. They were all sad, their eyes red and tears fell.


    After that, God toad, Mrs. mu, Zhang Yiyuan, Qin Siyu and others all followed in and wanted to have a look. Is this method of Nanmen Maple feasible?


    After them, they were the people of the temple outside the Great Wall. After they came in, they immediately wanted to chase Nanmen Feng and others for observation.


    Unfortunately, after the maple in the South Gate carried nine people to observe, a thick fog suddenly rose in the Youming Road, and the visibility was very low. The spirit looked around and immediately felt corroded and painful. Even in the nirvana realm, he looked serious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    God toad and others changed color and looked at Nanmen maple to ask what was going on.


    But before they spoke, nanmenfeng spoke first.


    He lay on the nine coffins and whispered, "go to sleep. No matter what you hear, just sleep. Don''t pay attention to anyone''s cry. Remember."


    Speak in a low and serious voice. Such a South Gate maple is different from before.


    After finishing talking with the people in the coffin, Nanmen Feng looked at qingchanglin and others and said, "just follow me next. Don''t listen to any sound. Don''t shout when you see anything. No matter what''s in front of you, just follow me and go straight."


    Qingchanglin and others nodded seriously. Seeing the strange situation, they didn''t dare to ask.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiang shenchan and others at this time.


    "You are family now. Follow behind the coffin and put away your treasures. Don''t expose them. Remember, don''t shout and don''t stare at things you shouldn''t see." Nanmen Feng said seriously.


    God toad and others nodded. They didn''t dare to be careless about the strangeness of the Youming road. The realm of nirvana is powerful in the outside world, but in the Youming Road, every time the Youming road opens, more than a dozen Nirvana will not give up until they die.


    After Nanmen Feng ordered everyone, he was relieved and walked to the front of the team.


    He held his hand high, and a pair of bells appeared on his wrist, shaking constantly, making a clear sound, echoing around.


    "The dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, the heroic soul returns to the underworld, and the dirty earth comes out of the sun. The dead die, and the living hope to die. From ancient times to modern times, it is up to me."


    This is what Nanmen Feng learned from the Dark Lord at the beginning. He can summon some ''dead people''.


    This'' dead ''is not the dead in the ordinary sense, but those strange'' dead ''that the world can''t understand.


    At first, in the virtual world of God, the maple at the South Gate sang once and summoned a dead man.


    Now, Nanmen Maple continues to hide and summon the ''dead''.


    The nether Lord has a great relationship with the nether road. Even nanmenfeng suspected that the nether road was established by the nether Lord, but there was no evidence, and the nether Lord himself had dissipated in the long river of time, so he became a mystery.


    But this formula is true, and it is also possible to summon the ''dead''.


    What''s the most in Youming road?


    ''dead people ''are the most.


    The "dead" here is completely different from what people think of as the dead.


    Like the undead, the ''dead'' here also exist strangely.


    With the singing of Nanmen maple, the thick fog became thicker and thicker, and the sight was blocked. Everyone held their breath and didn''t dare to be careless.


    But only Nanmen Maple swaggered in front and worshipped while walking.


    He bows to the mountains, he bows to the earth, he bows to the ancient trees, he bows to the air sadly


    No one knows why Nanmen Maple worships, but looking at the dense fog around, there are more and more. With the worship of Nanmen maple, Yingyan''s female voice seems to be thanking and inviting Nanmen maple. When the female voice dissipates, a man''s heroic voice invites everyone to drink and talk


    This change frightened everyone and made everyone pale. Even God toad and others swallowed their saliva and felt terrible.


    This is not the outside world. In the outside world, they can escape even if they are afraid. This is a dangerous dark road. If they are not careful, they will be buried here.


    At this moment, they sounded the instructions just given by Nanmen Feng, and immediately followed them all.


    In the thick fog, nanmenfeng and his party moved forward slowly. They didn''t know how long they had gone. Suddenly, everyone heard a burst of horn.


    happy!


    The wedding music echoed around, surprised everyone and couldn''t believe it.


    This is Youming road. It is the place with the most dead people. Unexpectedly, there will be the joy of getting married?


    Shenchan and others looked at Nanmen maple, but found that Nanmen Maple seemed to hear nothing. They continued to shake their wrists and walk in front.


    Walking forward, the joy became more and more strong, and even heard laughter and laughter. It was really like marrying a daughter.


    Qingchanglin and other people in the Taoist school looked serious, closed their lips and didn''t dare to speak. It''s too strange.


    They carried the coffin and followed behind Nanmen Feng. Suddenly, they saw a bright red dowry.


    A wedding procession of dozens of people was approaching. Some people played joy and echoed around. A big red sedan chair was carried up by four pale slaves.


    God toad and others glanced at it and immediately jumped in their hearts. Everyone in the married team looked like a dead man, pale and swollen.


    However, the South Gate Maple remained calm and continued to move forward, and his position had not changed.


    He was about to meet the married team face to face.


    God toad and others were nervous. They didn''t know what would happen next. They wanted to ask, but they remembered the orders of Nanmen Feng and could only continue to be a mute.


    Just at the south gate, Feng and his party were about to face the monk''s team. Suddenly, there was a burst of sadness and music behind them.


    With sadness and joy, white paper spilled. The funeral team came carrying the black wood coffin. There were dozens of people. Like the married team, they surrounded nanmenfeng and his party.


    Seeing this scene, the God toad jumped in his heart and said to himself, "Yin and Yang rush at the evil spirit. What can I do?"


    Mrs. mu, Zhang Yiyuan, Qin Siyu and others all look serious. They know they have encountered evil things. This is a great evil spirit.


    The people in the funeral procession jumped, sprinkled white paper, and walked over without stopping.


    The married team blew more loudly and walked towards Nanmen Feng and others.


    Everyone looked in horror, but Nanmen Feng was still calm, raised his arm and shook it gently. The bell sounded, and he suddenly stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, everyone stopped.


    But they stopped, the married and the funeral did not stop and continued to walk towards them.


    One by one, they were surrounded, and the front man had passed Nanmen maple.


    They didn''t take care of Nanmen maple. They continued to walk. After crossing Nanmen maple, they crossed qingchanglin and others, and finally joined the funeral team.


    At the moment they met, Nanmen Maple suddenly burst into a rage and drank loudly.


    "All evils avoid dispersion!"


    This shout not only frightened the funeral and marriage team, but also frightened qingchanglin, shenchan and others.


    With Nanmen Feng''s loud drink, all the married and funeral teams stared at him.


    One by one, his face was not good, and even some were ferocious. The skin and flesh on his face fell off and exposed white bones, which seemed to be in trouble.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s wrist, which had been raised, suddenly burst into a strong light, which came from lingdang.


    This bell is not real.


    Before the South Gate maple, after entering the Youming Road, the array of the dead was condensed.


    Nanmen Feng himself entered the Youming road without any array, but this time he portrayed the array of the dead on the safe side. The purpose is very simple, just for this moment.


    The array of the dead. Watch what the Lord of the nether world gets.


    After depicting this array, Nanmen maple and Youming road are equivalent to being integrated and not afraid of anything.


    This array, which was activated by Nanmen Maple before, turned into a bell and shook to attract evil things from Youming road. In addition, the dead man song sung by Nanmen Maple awakened the evil spirit situation.


    Marriage and funeral are opposites. In the world, if someone gets married, they will avoid all evil things. On the same day and on the same street, marriage and funeral must be bloody.

 Chapter 230

    This will have a greater impact in Youming road. Nanmen Feng and his party are surrounded by the situation of Chong Sha. They must untie the array of the dead.


    Boom!


    With the bell shining, a group of demons immediately screamed, covered their cheeks, and then turned into fly ash and scattered on the earth.


    The thick fog around gradually dissipated with two thuds. A black wooden coffin fell to the ground, a red sedan chair fell to the ground, and the rest disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "now you can talk and move freely."


    God toad couldn''t wait to ask, "ah Feng, what''s going on?"


    When the God toad asked, everyone immediately looked at the South Gate maple and was curious. They had never seen such a strange thing.


    Mrs. Mu also said, "I''ve entered the Youming road three times. I''ve never seen such a strange thing. Just now I feel that if the two teams coincide, we will die."


    Zhang Yiyuan nodded solemnly: "once this is broken, no one can run away."


    Seeing that they were so nervous, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "these people are all summoned by me. The purpose is very simple. It is to make up for Yu Huojian and others."


    God toad frowned: "dead?"


    "There is a lot of dead gas in the nether path. Before the life wheel comes in, it will be eroded by the dead gas and become the nutrient here. Before, I isolated it with a coffin and used the array to eliminate it in an instant. The dead gas will fall down. Now open the coffin, they will automatically enter Huojian''s body and last for a month. In this month, he will die We are in the netherworld road without obstruction, "Nanmen Feng explained.


    This is his way to let people who can''t reach the realm of life wheel come in. No one can do it except him.


    There are too many requirements. There is no second person who can only use the array of a dead person.


    After hearing this, qingchanglin immediately opened the coffin covers one by one. Sure enough, death fell one after another and integrated into everyone''s body.


    "Get up, now you can explore the netherworld road." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    Yu Huojian, Xiao Han and others immediately got up and said they wanted them to sleep, but no one else fell asleep except Xiao Han. Everyone closed their eyes and dared not open them.


    "I was really scared to death just now. When I heard joy and sorrow, I really felt that I would die." Huang Ya patted her chest and looked scared.


    "Me too. My eyes are trembling and I dare not open them."


    "I still believe in Mr. nanmenfeng."


    "I don''t feel anything. I have a comfortable sleep and feel comfortable all over. It seems that some previous stubborn diseases have dissipated." Xiao Han stretched his waist and looked satisfied.


    When everyone heard his words, they were speechless. They could all fall asleep. How big was their heart?


    Even the God toad and other Nirvana realm shook their heads and sweated for Xiao Han''s heart.


    If this is dead, isn''t it not clear?


    But Nanmen Feng smiled, pointed to Xiao Han and said, "you copied all the things I ordered just now?"


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "I''ll do whatever the elder says."


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "well done, you really need luck. Even if yu Huojian''s talent is so good, it''s not as good as you."


    Yu Huojian looked puzzled at Nanmen maple.


    Not only Yu Huojian, but also the others did not understand the meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Little Han asked, "elder, what do you mean?"


    Nanmen Feng patted Xiao Han on the shoulder and said, "as I said before, you don''t do anything. You just need to sleep, but among the nine people, you fell asleep alone, which is enough to show that your luck has come."


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Nanmen Feng looked at everyone.


    Everyone nodded. What does Nanmen Feng mean?


    "There are many treasures in the Youming Road, but they are not ownerless. Each treasure has its own owner. They died in the world, but they live here. The reason why I bother to bring you in is to let you ask these ''living dead'' for treasures. As long as you copy them all according to my instructions, you are qualified to ask for them But you didn''t sleep, except Xiao Han. He didn''t go through the process. The "living dead" in the Youming road couldn''t feel his origin, so he could go to ask for the treasure. "Nanmen Feng explained in detail.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Xiao Han with envy. Even Yu Huojian took a cold breath and deeply regretted it.


    Xiao Han was stunned, then overjoyed, and then asked suspiciously, "since those treasures are in the hands of the living dead, I''ll ask them to give them to me?"


    "With me, you can have any treasure you want." Nanmen Feng smiled confidently.


    Xiao Han immediately cheered: "I want divine materials and treasures. I want to eat a lot."


    God toad, Mrs. mu, Zhang Yiyuan and others listened carefully and felt magical. Their eyes looked at Nanmen Maple changed. How did this guy know so much about the nether world?


    "Ah Feng, you see we''ve all come in together. Can we follow you next?" the God toad whispered.


    "Yes, we''ll follow ah Feng. We won''t give you any trouble." Mrs. Mu hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, we will be obedient and won''t do anything out of line." Zhang Yiyuan promised.


    The three big men spoke, and the people they brought were all stupid.


    Three people in Nirvana state are humbled to a four fold sky?


    Qin Siyu stared at Nanmen maple. His beautiful eyes blinked and felt incredible. Who is this Nanmen Maple?


    God toad three people together proposed to follow the South Gate Maple also has its own consideration.


    This is the Youming Road, not the Kyushu land in the xuanhuang domain. Although they are the power of Nirvana, they are still unsafe in the Youming road.


    The performance of Nanmen Feng from coming in to now is impressive. Not only that, everyone obviously feels that Nanmen Feng is very familiar with Youming Road, as if he had lived here before.


    Following Nanmen Maple may be more rewarding than walking alone.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the three toads and said faintly, "do you really decide to follow me?"


    God toad nodded.


    "Well, since you decide to follow me, let''s go together. The time is uncertain every time the Youming road opens. This time, if the time is short, what we have to do will be very troublesome." Nanmen Feng said.


    The God toad asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Cheat ''the living dead''," Nanmen Feng smiled strangely.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s smile, everyone jumped in his heart, which sounds very unusual.


    Nanmenfeng ignored them, but went to the red sedan chair and black wood coffin and looked at them quietly.


    The black wood coffin is dark and tightly fitted. I don''t know what''s in it?


    The red sedan chair is full of joy, but it seems a bit strange to put this joy here.


    Qin Siyu walked to the South Gate maple and came with a slight fragrance. She stared at the South Gate maple and asked softly, "Why are you so familiar with Youming road?"


    Nanmen Feng replied, "maybe I''ve been here in my previous life."


    He really came to the Youming road in his previous life, not only the Youming road in the xuanhuang domain, but also the Youming road in the fairy world, even the Youming ancestral road and Nanmen maple.


    The netherworld road is not a simple secret place, but a great force. The owner of this force doesn''t know who it is. Some say it''s the Lord of the netherworld, but others say it''s the Lord of the netherworld. Others say it''s a power hidden for millions of years. The most bizarre saying is that the netherworld road was established by the first ah Feng in the world.


    At that time, nanmenfeng really couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the rumor.


    Youming road has a vast layout, exists in all major worlds, and its status is very detached. However, for Nanmen maple, he has no impulse to study immortality. All he does is to eliminate the way of heaven.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng observing the coffin and sedan chair, a crowd immediately gathered around and looked at Nanmen Feng.


    "What''s the use of this?" asked the God toad.


    They are not stupid. Seeing Nanmen Feng staring at the coffin and sedan chair so carefully, they can naturally guess that it must be useful.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer for the time being, but asked God toad and Mrs. Mu: "how many times have you entered the Youming road? Where do you go every time and what do you get?"


    Mrs. Mu took the lead in opening her mouth: "I entered the Youming road three times. The first time I just broke through the life wheel. I just followed behind the master and carefully collected some treasures. The second time I entered alone, I hunted and killed some monsters, gained a lot of spirit of monsters and improved my spirit. The third time, I also entered here. I didn''t dare to go deep. I can only hunt and kill monsters on the periphery."


    The God toad also said: "I am the same. Every time I come in, I hunt and kill monsters. The monsters here are different from the outside world. Each monster here is ferocious and irrational. After killing them, the spirit of the monster will be born. The spirit can improve the strength of my spirit. When I was suppressed by an ancestor of the Shangqing school with a demon refining tower, the spirit split and was dying, the tree of life Took me to Youming Road, hunted and killed hundreds of monsters and barely saved my life. "


    As we all know, he was also the first demon who was suppressed by the demon refining tower, but did not die. He lost half his body and soul, which made his realm fall sharply. In the nether Road, the God toad survived.


    Zhang Yiyuan said: "I came in three times. Although I hunted monsters, I was also investigating the terrain in Youming road. Everyone of my family would carefully investigate the terrain, and then go back to sort it out and try to draw the map of Youming road. Unfortunately, after drawing several times, we found that the terrain in Youming road would change. It was different every time we opened it, which could not be based on previous experience And maps to take the lead. "


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "the entrance of Youming road is in the xuanhuang domain, but once you enter Youming Road, you will break away from the xuanhuang domain. This belongs to another space, but it is different from the small world. The small world has its own scope, but Youming road does not. If you go deep into it and keep going, you may come out of Youming road in nine days and ten places."


    what!


    Everyone was stunned. The Youming road was together with nine days and ten places?


    "Don''t you know?" Nanmen Feng wondered, "this is the news that many people found out when Youming road just fell and died."


    This is the most basic. After the Youming road fell into the xuanhuang domain, many people who were not afraid of death rushed in and went deep into it, and finally found out the news.


    Mrs. Mu said with a bitter smile, "the younger generation''s children are incompetent and have lost a lot of predecessors'' allusions."

 Chapter 231

    Nanmen Maple worshipped the hand: "it''s not an important thing. Even if Youming road leads to nine days and ten places, you can''t go there. Even if I hold the earth book and can''t go ten thousand miles, I will be killed."


    The deeper the Youming road goes, the more terrible it is. Within the ten thousand mile boundary, the dead in the xuanhuang region may be buried, but thousands of miles away, the buried people are terrible. In those years, Nanmen Maple can walk through with invincible cultivation, but now Nanmen Maple can''t. as long as he dares to break through, the dead here dare to kill.


    They are all half dead. Who cares who Nanmen maple is.


    Qingchanglin asked, "what''s the use of these two things?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the black wood coffin and the red sedan chair and said, "we can hold a funeral and a wedding and invite all parties'' living dead ''to attend."


    what?


    When Nanmen Feng said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Can it be more absurd to hold a funeral and wedding and invite those strange things to attend?


    Seeing their shocked appearance, Nanmen Feng smiled and said without explanation, "we can''t hold it for the time being. We have to cheat the dead first and cheat some treasures before we can take the next step."


    With these words, Nanmen Feng put away the black wood coffin and the red sedan chair, and then went straight ahead.


    God toad and others didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately followed Nanmen maple, but they didn''t have a bottom in their heart. It seemed that Nanmen Maple wanted to play very big and dangerous.


    A group of people were mighty. Together, there were hundreds of people, followed by Nanmen maple and went deep into Youming road.


    In the past, when people in the xuanhuang region entered the Youming Road, they wanted to hunt monsters, capture spirits and improve themselves at the first time.


    But Nanmen Maple was different. After he came in, he didn''t mention the monster at all, and even ignored the monster seen by the roadside.


    God toad asked Nanmen Maple why he didn''t care.


    Nanmen Feng just smiled: "rather than spend time hunting monsters, it''s better to wait for the monsters to come to the door."


    Bring it to the door?


    Everyone shook their heads and didn''t understand what Nanmen Feng meant. They wanted to ask Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng just smiled and didn''t explain.


    After entering the Youming Road, little Mengdie began to absorb death crazily around the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    It was pink and very cute, but with the absorption of too much dead gas, it gradually turned gray. I looked at the maple eyebrows in the south gate.


    "You can''t absorb it anymore. You should refine it first." Nanmen Maple stopped little Mengdie.


    Little Mengdie opened her eyes vaguely and muttered, "why don''t you let me absorb it?"


    "You''re almost hiding your talent. You''re very domineering. If you absorb too much, you''ll change your blood." Feng Leng snorted.


    When little Mengdie looked at herself, she was startled. She quickly stopped absorbing and was scared to death: "how could this become like this?"


    "Stop absorbing, refine what you have absorbed before, and then take it slowly. Don''t think about going to heaven step by step." Nanmen Feng scolded. Why the Youming road doesn''t let people below the life wheel realm enter is because death is too overbearing.


    Xiaomengdie has just been born. Even if she eats a lot of Lingbao, it is comparable to Huojian Xiaohan. She has not reached the realm of life wheel. Such unscrupulous absorption of death is equivalent to looking for death.


    Little Mengdie was wronged and snuggled up on the shoulder of Nanmen maple. She was not absorbing. She said weakly, "Nanmen maple, I was wrong."


    "It''s good to know it''s wrong." nanmenfeng was satisfied. He brought little Mengdie out and had the obligation to teach it well,


    "Senior, how long does it take for little Mengdie to reach maturity?" Yu Huojian asked.


    "A thousand years, or longer, uncertain?" Nanmen Feng shook his head. The mature dream butterfly is nothing but an immortal.


    God toad looked at the little Mengdie lovingly and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that the most rare Mengdie in the divine beast was accepted by you. It''s really enviable."


    Not only him, but also the others looked at him with envy. Qin Siyu saw the lovely appearance of little Mengdie, and his whole heart melted. He wanted to hold it in his arms. Unfortunately, little Mengdie didn''t want anyone else.


    Nanmenfeng ignored them and went straight across the mountains and rivers. He kept walking, measuring the terrain and calculating at the same time.


    The rest of the people were puzzled when they saw Nanmen Maple like this.


    This has been gone for most of the day, beyond the periphery, and the death is more and more strong. Moreover, there are more than a dozen invisible threats around. Everyone who oppresses is restless. Everyone dare not make a noise. They know that there must be terror here.


    After climbing over the mountains again, Nanmen Feng stopped to test heaven, earth, longitude and latitude. When he was calculating what, God toad couldn''t help asking, "ah Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Terrain." the maple at the South Gate said faintly.


    Zhang Yiyuan said strangely, "after thousands of years of deduction, our sage family still can''t get a complete map. Youming road will change every time."


    Other people also looked at Nanmen Maple strangely. It changed every time. What else?


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and explained: "the Youming road will change every time. It''s normal that you can''t calculate it, but no matter how the Youming road changes, it''s still so big that it can''t expand for no reason. Therefore, the calculation method is different."


    Nanmenfeng went deep into Youming road and had a careful understanding of the world pattern here, so he was calculating while walking, and he had completed half of it.


    Mrs. Mu''s eyes lit up and asked, "did you figure it out, little friend?"


    When Nanmen Maple stretched out his hand and pulled in front of him, empty world lines floated out. When everyone looked at it, they found that Youming road was vast and boundless. Nanmen Maple calculated most of the area.


    The undulating mountains, surging rivers and towering mountains make people surprised.


    "Ah Feng, now that you''ve figured it out, where shall we go next?" God toad asked curiously.


    Nanmen Maple widened the world line again, pulled out a very strange mountain forest, pointed to the place and said, "go here."


    Everyone immediately stared at this place and looked carefully.


    Qingchanglin said, "is there any treasure here?"


    "Or what is the place of treasure?" Gang said.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "there are no treasures here, nor is it a place to hide treasures. This is a cemetery."


    cemetery!


    Everyone was surprised that this was a cemetery. What''s nanmenfeng going to the cemetery for?


    When Xiao Han remembered, he said, "senior, do you want me to ask these ''living dead'' for treasures?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s begging, but they certainly won''t give it, so we have to change with them."


    Change?


    Everyone was stunned by Nanmen Feng''s repeated words and exchanged treasures with the ''living dead''?


    "We don''t have many treasures." the God toad frowned.


    In addition to weapons, these people brought most healing pills. As for treasures, they remained in their respective forces.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "you can''t give these treasures that the ''living dead'' want, and I don''t have them, so we should take one thing before we go here."


    "What?" Zhang Yiyuan immediately asked, feeling together with Nanmen maple and witnessing miracles next.


    "The source of life." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "The source of life!" the God toad shouted and looked at the South Gate maple in disbelief.


    Mrs. Mu frowned and said, "do you know?"


    The God toad said excitedly, "the source of life, this is what my old friend''s tree of life has always dreamed of. This is a treasure beyond a product of medicinal materials. It is rare in the world. Even in nine days and ten fields, it is one of the best treasures. A drop of the source of life can improve our life span for a hundred years."


    A drop of the source of life, improve the life span of a hundred years?


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple in shock. It was amazing. Does Nanmen Maple really have such a treasure?


    Nanmen Maple said to the God toad, "what you know is only one-sided. The source of life is really precious, but it has little effect on young people. Only when they are on the verge of death, or when they are old, drink a drop and prolong their life for a hundred years. Moreover, the source of life is extremely precious. Only one drop is born every 10000 years. You don''t know it''s normal."


    A drop was born in 10000 years. This makes everyone change color. It''s too precious.


    Can you find Nanmen Maple?


    After explaining to everyone, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense. He put away the map and began to go on his way. He was going to a place where he had arranged more than 200000 years ago. If there were no accidents, the source of life might accumulate a lot.


    When Nanmen Maple entered Youming Road, there were only a few lonely "dead people". When they saw Nanmen maple, they didn''t dare to stop it and let Nanmen Maple shuttle through Youming road.


    At that time, Nanmen Maple encountered a treasure land, with a round sky and a winding dragon vein under the ground. It can be said to be a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    Nanmen maple, who was pleased to see the hunter, immediately arranged an array to collect the source of life.


    Up to now, more than 200000 years have passed. If the original array had not been destroyed, it should contain more than 20 drops of the source of life, which is enough for nanmenfeng''s next action.


    He took a group of horses, avoided the fierce animals and went straight in one direction.


    The forest is green, the fairy fog is swirling, and the beautiful mountains are hazy. If you go further, you will find a place with birds and flowers, waterfalls and springs, just like the immortal cave.


    With dense transpiration and color fog flowing, the scene in front of everyone is very quiet, just like a pure land.


    The God toad exclaimed, "I didn''t expect there was such a place outside the world in the Youming road."


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said, "I''ve entered Youming road three times. I''ve never seen such a beautiful place. Even Xianshan cave can''t compare with here."


    Zhang Yiyuan exclaimed: "here is not only beautiful scenery, but also not simple terrain. There seems to be hundreds of dragons winding underground. This is a fairy mansion."


    The rest of the people were looking around, marveling one by one, looking at this place outside the world.


    Only Nanmen maple, he did not have any joy, but showed a trace of distress.


    God toad noticed and asked, "ah Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Mu also noticed and asked nervously, "did you go to the wrong place?"


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple. It can be said that the core figure in this group is Nanmen maple. Now he says nothing. Even shenchan, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan dare not refute Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng said seriously, "there is no mistake. The source of life is here."


    "Then why are you frowning?" the God toad didn''t understand.


    "Because here, there is already a master." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    Mrs. Mu''s face changed: "do you mean that someone found it a treasure and occupied it?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, but sneered. He didn''t worry.


    "It''s beautiful to think. You directly occupy this treasure land and want to live to death, but unfortunately, the territory you occupy is what I like." Nanmen Feng disdained.

 Chapter 232

    He thought carefully that it was impossible that no one would choose this treasure land. It was a pity that they didn''t know that it had long been reserved by Nanmen maple.


    The array arranged by Nanmen maple in those years can cover up the appearance of this treasure land. Unfortunately, there are outstanding talents in the world. Coupled with the gathering of hundreds of dragon veins under the treasure land, it is impossible to leak out any defects. It is not uncommon for later people to find it here.


    However, after they knew that someone had arranged the array here, they still buried themselves, which was a little disrespectful to Nanmen Feng.


    In the netherworld Road, there are invisible rules. Everyone who knows that his time is coming is unwilling to die, does not have the ability to reincarnate, or reincarnate. Finally, he will basically choose here, and then come in, book a place in advance, arrange the array, and bury it when he is on the verge of death.


    This rule is basically known to those who come in, and it is even more impossible for those who can go deep into this place not to know.


    When he saw that Nanmen Maple had arranged the array in advance, he still forcibly buried it, which already belonged to provoking Nanmen maple.


    If nanmenfeng is also an old man whose time is coming, he will definitely fight with this man because of this treasure land.


    For those who bury themselves in Youming road when the time comes, a treasure land is more important than fairy tools. No one will give up.


    Looking at the Fairy Spirit lingering in front and the treasure land with undulating mountains, Nanmen Maple''s face gradually became gloomy.


    He took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "there is a lord in the treasure land. If you enter it without permission, heaven should punish you."


    This cold drink suddenly made everyone jump, looked at Nanmen Maple one after another, and then looked at the treasure land.


    "Who is Nanmen Feng talking to?"


    "I don''t know. Is there anyone in this treasure land?"


    "Someone, isn''t that a dead man?"


    "Maybe it''s an extremely terrible dead man, a frightening dead man."


    "Is Nanmen Maple sure?"


    The people behind him whispered, did not enjoy the beautiful scenery, and looked worried.


    Even the three Nirvana realms of God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan looked at them with fear. No one thought of Nanmen Feng.


    He drank directly to the big energy buried here.


    Click, click!


    A terrible voice came from the distant mountain, echoing in everyone''s ears, like a chain being dragged, and like a white bone standing up. It was clearly far away, but now it seemed to be in everyone''s ears.


    Boom!


    Superimposed with the sound of chain dragging, it was a strong momentum of decay, but mixed with a trace of anger. It spread all over the world and pressed everyone out of breath at once.


    Even God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan could not escape the suffering, and their faces turned red to resist.


    "This momentum is so terrible that I have no resistance." the God toad clenched his teeth and said.


    "Absolutely surpassing nirvana, reaching the realm of flying, even more terrible than the realm of flying." Mrs. Mu''s teeth trembled, and there was a panic in her amber eyes.


    How terrible would it be for this man to stand in front of them?


    It was difficult to resist the nirvana realm, not to mention the rest, all of them were pressed on the ground, their faces turned red and could not speak.


    "Hum, how dare the human beings from there run wild on my territory?" a cold hum, accompanied by the roaring momentum, seemed to crush Nanmen Maple into meat mud.


    "I don''t think of myself as a person, but I still have the face to die and live?" Nanmen Feng sneered, disdained and stood still.


    Let the overwhelming momentum beat him, he was not afraid. Under his feet, a touch of divine color flowed and gathered into an ancient array. Runes gathered one after another to help Nanmen Maple resist this momentum.


    This array was arranged by Nanmen maple in those years. After so many years, it gradually weakened. Now it can only help Nanmen Maple resist momentum.


    "Hey, you boy, can you resist my momentum?" the dead man buried here asked suspiciously.


    The sound of Kaka rang out continuously. Just in front of Nanmen maple, the earth cracked, and a golden altar rose up. There was a golden coffin on the altar, which was huge, as if it was not human, but an ancient giant beast buried inside.


    Patter!


    The golden coffin was opened, a white jade palm came out, and then a white young man stood up.


    Boom!


    The white faced young man opened his eyes and a bloody light burst out, making all the people watching him scream.


    The God toad was frightened and shouted, "you are the ancestor of the Mingyue family. You didn''t fly to the upper boundary. How can you be here?"


    Everyone, including Nanmen maple, frowned.


    This white faced young man is the ancestor of Mingyue family?


    Mingyue aristocratic family was founded only a few thousand years ago. The first generation of ancestors had great strength, and trained 3000 iron floating butchers to sweep the Youming road in a wave of animals, which was world-famous.


    Later, it was said that he flew to nine days and ten places. Most people believed it. No one thought that he buried himself in the netherworld road.


    When Mingyue heard the God toad calling himself, he was stunned and smiled silently: "it was the little frog in those years. It hasn''t been seen for thousands of years. You have also become a figure at the level of Laozu."


    God Toad''s eyes twinkled, looked at Nanmen maple and whispered, "this man is the ancestor of Mingyue family. At the peak of that year, he surpassed Nirvana and turned around. His strength is unfathomable. Shall we still go?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "go?"


    "It''s a joke that a group of living people were forced away by a dead man." Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Besides, do you think the dead man will let us go?" the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "You are a smart man. If you disturb my silence, I must leave my life. Although I can''t absorb your blood, moistening this blessed land can also accelerate my process of living to death." Mingyue said with a sneer.


    When Mingyue said this, everyone was worried. This is an invincible master of a generation. Their momentum alone makes them out of breath.


    Mrs. Mu tried her best to resist and said bitterly, "ah Feng, if you have a way, just say it and I can help. Since the dead man wants to leave us here, you don''t need to be polite."


    Zhang Yiyuan drank loudly in the evening, and a righteous and righteous spirit filled the air. He squeezed away the oppression of momentum, stood up seriously and said, "the skill of my sage family can restrain the spread of death and contribute."


    Seeing this, the God toad laughed: "I was a demon, wild and difficult to tame. After entering the demon refining tower for thousands of years, I turned into a demon. You want to leave me and dream."


    Boom!


    The God toad is completely powerful and changes its body. A huge God toad, half cyan and half black, mixed with evil gas, has an amazing momentum.


    The three men lifted up the momentum of Mingyue''s ancestor, let the people behind them breathe a sigh of relief and stood up.


    "I''m a disciple of Taoist school. Why should I be afraid?" qingchanglin roared and burst out. He asked the peak and said that he was not weak.


    A momentum broke out, and everyone was unwilling to die and wanted to resist.


    When Mingyue saw this, his eyes were cold. His face was white and even morbid. Unlike ordinary people, he stood in front of the golden coffin and stretched out a palm: "it''s just a mob. Even if my grandfather died, he can still erase all of you."


    "Talk big." Nanmen Feng, who had been observing, suddenly opened his mouth, stepped forward, stood in front of everyone, looked directly at Mingyue''s ancestor, with a sneer on his face.


    "To die, you boy seems to be their head. I''ll kill you first." the blood in the eyes of Mingyue''s ancestor flashed, and the pale palm fell, like a piece of sky crumbling and falling. The Taoist rhyme dissipated, the glory flowed, beautiful and dangerous.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t care. When his palm fell, the immortal corpse jumped out of his Dantian, expressionless and punched.


    Boom!


    The sudden appearance of the immortal body was unexpected, and this immortal body was different from that thrown out by Nanmen maple.


    Powerful, scary!


    When the immortal body was punched out, the void suddenly trembled. Mingyue''s palm was hit and trembled back. He was not an enemy.


    "What the hell is this?" Mingyue asked with a frozen look in his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "immortal corpse."


    This immortal corpse was completely activated by Nanmen maple. It was not in the past. In order not to be destroyed, it was careful.


    With the earth book in his body, Nanmen maple is not very useful for asking for the immortal''s body. Just take advantage of this opportunity to exert all his strength to defeat Mingyue''s ancestor.


    The body of the immortal corpse, which was fully activated by Nanmen maple, has changed. Its muscles are full, its hair is flying, and its momentum is surging, which is more terrible than God toads and others.


    "Come on, give a powerful blow!" Nanmen Feng ordered.


    Boom!


    The immortal corpse jumped up, the palm pushed slowly, and six black holes appeared behind him, rotating.


    Boom!


    The black hole erupted, making the immortal corpse''s momentum rise again. He punched and showed a strong fist technique.


    In the past, immortal corpses were going straight. Fist attack was just fist. They used their invincible body to defeat the enemy.


    But now, the immortal''s body shows its fist technique, which brightens the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    "Six samsara boxing, this is an ancient boxing technique. It''s very powerful." Nanmen Feng recognized it.


    The six reincarnations have existed since ancient times, but few people have found them. In ancient times, there were strong people who went deep into reincarnation, suffered hundreds of disasters and honed them in thousands of ways. Finally, they realized this fist technique, which shocked the heavens. However, since then, this fist technique has disappeared and did not expect to exist on a corpse.


    Boom!


    When he punched, Mingyue''s face became serious. When he reached the peak, he bullied the xuanhuang domain. Even if he was a rising man, few people were his opponents, but now he is a dead man. The peak is not there. Facing this punch, the pressure is not small.


    "The bright moon lasts forever!" Mingyue Changlin played the unique skill of Mingyue aristocratic family. With one hand falling, the bright moon emerged, and the divine color was shining. It shrouded the immortal corpse and wanted to be suppressed.


    But the immortal''s body did not care. With one punch, it was indomitable.


    He shook his body with great force, smashed the four sides, and then stepped on it with his big foot, and hit Mingyue''s father''s face.


    Mingyue''s grandfather trembled and retreated a few steps. He was very embarrassed and looked ferocious. He shook back and punched the immortal''s body.


    to be sonorous!


    The immortal corpse did not waver. He let his fist hit him and did not shrink back. His palm fell and slapped, turning Mingyue''s face more and more pale. There was death in his body.

 Chapter 233

    Mingyue Laozu was frightened and looked at him incredulously: "you are a golden arhat level body. How is this possible? How strong were you in the end?"


    Golden arhat is a kind of saying. It is not the arhat position of Buddhism, but a respectful name for the body. For example, some people call it the saint''s body, which is invincible.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Mingyue''s panicked appearance and disdained to smile: "I completely activated the immortal body. Do you think you can escape?"


    "I want to break your vitality and destroy your hope, so that you can''t live to death or enter reincarnation." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    The immortal corpse is completely activated, beyond the realm of asking questions. The original power is very strong. With an undamaged body, it is equivalent to invincibility.


    Mingyue''s ancestor was really powerful and pressed God toad and others, but he couldn''t hurt the immortal corpse, and he couldn''t bear the attack of the immortal corpse.


    Mingyue Laozu is no longer at his peak. His body now, like immortal corpses, is dead.


    Being hit by the immortal''s body, the dead spirit emerged, which frightened Mingyue''s father. He hurried back and tried his best to suppress it.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "your hope of living to death is this body. Once it is completely covered by death, you have no hope and can only die completely."


    Mingyue shouted, "where did you get this ghost?"


    He was frightened, he was afraid, he panicked, and the strange corpse of the immortal made him helpless.


    If you hit hard, he will die. There is no doubt that the immortal corpse will not be afraid of any attack.


    Trap each other?


    Mingyue''s grandfather wanted to, but the immortal''s body was punched out and hit by six reincarnations, which really made him unbearable.


    "You''ve occupied my place, and now you dare to talk big. If I don''t kill you completely today, it seems that I''m easy to bully." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "How about I admit defeat to you? I apologize. I''m already dead. Don''t share common sense with me." Mingyue''s father immediately admitted his mistake and didn''t care about face.


    Those who can bury themselves in the netherworld road after death basically give up their pride. They just want to live another life and improve themselves again. As for face, there is no practical benefit and effectiveness.


    When death comes, no one can treat it calmly, especially those who practice. They taste the benefits brought by power. When they see death coming gradually, their thoughts will change greatly. At this time, the Youming road appears in front of you and provides you with a way to live from death. Will you try?


    Mingyue''s father accepted. He didn''t want to die. After sweeping the Youming Road, he soared to cross the robbery, but he was seriously injured by lightning. Coupled with the reverse bite in the Youming Road, he finally failed and had to choose to bury himself here.


    Now for thousands of years, Mingyue obviously felt that a trace of vitality had been born in his body, adding many signs of life. If there were more than 100000 years, he estimated that he could live again.


    Hope is in front of him. How can he die?


    God toad and others watched the situation change suddenly. The proud and powerful Mingyue ancestor confessed defeat to Nanmen maple in the blink of an eye and begged for mercy. There was no momentum.


    Looking at the South Gate maple, he still stood calmly, with no joy or sadness on his face, very indifferent.


    "If you want to live, hand over all your treasures." Nanmen Feng thought and said.


    There was a trace of frustration on Mingyue''s face, but he soon threw out several magic weapons.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The magic weapon radiated brilliance, flew out and landed in front of Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the South Gate raised his hand, and his true Qi was surging. The magic weapon suddenly stopped and appeared as it was.


    A long sword, water blue.


    A fan with mountains and rivers, sun and moon painted on it, with the smell of array.


    A gem, green and moist, very precious.


    When the God toad saw the three treasures, his eyes widened and said, "Chixia sword, this is the absolute treasure of Mingyue''s own long sword."


    Mrs. Mu also looked at the fan depicting mountains and rivers and said, "this is the treasure obtained by the emperor Mingyue when he killed a temple outside the Great Wall. It belongs to an ancient thing. It is called a mountain fan. It has great power."


    Zhang Yiyuan didn''t care much about the magic weapon, but he saw the green gem, and the whole person was stunned: "inherit the gem, this is a treasure that can be born in the divine beast. It''s very rare and absolute."


    Among the three treasures, Nanmen Maple was also impressed by this Turquoise gem. For Nanmen maple, the Cabernet Sauvignon sword and landscape fan, however, he threw them to Yu Huojian and qingchanglin''s wife, Meier.


    "These two magic weapons are very suitable for you. They both surpass the level of Lingbao. Even the nirvana realm is very jealous and good at refining." Feng said at the south gate.


    Yu Huojian and Meier were stunned at the same time. Not only them, but everyone stared at Nanmen maple.


    These two pieces can be called very powerful magic weapons in the dark and yellow regions. Are they given away by Nanmen Maple?


    Yu Huo rebuffed and said, "senior, I have seven unique umbrellas."


    Meier also said weakly, "it''s too precious. I can''t accept it."


    Nanmen Feng looked at them and said, "I brought you in to make progress. These two magic weapons are the beginning. After that, I will help each of you make progress."


    "The seven Jue umbrella is not suitable for you. You take the Chixia sword and give the seven Jue umbrella to Xiao Han." Nanmen Maple said to Huojian.


    After hearing this, Yu Huojian, without saying a word, released his contact with the seven Jue umbrella and handed it to Xiao Han. He was refining the Chixia sword.


    Xiao Han didn''t refuse either. He smiled happily with the seven Jue umbrella.


    "You married qingchanglin and naturally you are from our Taoist school. This magic weapon is given to you by the Taoist school. You can stay in Daoyuan safely in the future." Nanmen Feng said to Meier.


    Meier is a Nine Tailed Fox with very good potential. In addition, she and qingchanglin have suffered a lot, but they never give up. Nanmen Maple has no reason not to reward her.


    Qingchanglin nodded and said, "take it."


    Meier nodded with gratitude in her eyes.


    Other people in the Taoist school looked at it with keen eyes, but they were not jealous. With the guarantee of Nanmen maple, everyone looked forward to what they could get.


    But not all the people in the Taoist school are jealous. It''s too generous. Two magic weapons that can''t be seen in ordinary days were sent out casually?


    God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan shook their heads and smiled bitterly, surprised by the generosity of Nanmen maple.


    But in fact, on second thought, Nanmen Maple already has the magic weapon of earth book, which is ancient and shining today. Naturally, it can''t see such magic weapons as Chixia sword and landscape fan.


    The only thing that can attract the eyes of Nanmen maple is the inheritance gem.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng handed out the magic weapon, Mingyue''s father was very sad and angry. This was his magic weapon before his death. In this way, he was treated as garbage and distributed it to people with low cultivation. It''s hateful.


    "Here''s the magic weapon. Can you spare me once?" Mingyue asked.


    Nanmen Feng, holding a turquoise gem in his hand, asked, "tell me first, which divine beast took the inheritance gem from?"


    Inheriting gemstones can''t be made at all. They must be taken out of the beast''s body, and the beast can''t condense this gem by itself. Someone must catch the beast, and then use extremely cruel means to control the beast and let it condense this gem.


    Little Mengdie is also angry. Her eyes are angry. She says to Nanmen Feng, "we must kill this man completely. We can''t spare him."


    As long as you see the inheritance gemstones, the beast family will never die. There is no accident, because this is the biggest provocation to the beast family. No matter what kind of beast it is, it will explode in an instant.


    Mingyue explained, "I found it on the Youming road. I didn''t kill it. There are so few sacred animals in the xuanhuang domain. How can I kill it?"


    Little Mengdie is angry and doesn''t believe it at all. She revolves around Nanmen maple, bites her ears and constantly urges Nanmen maple to start.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you didn''t kill it. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "If I killed it, why don''t I use it? Taking this gem will certainly improve my cultivation." Mingyue explained with an ugly face.


    "Because, you are going to keep this gem, and when you die and live, you will succeed in one fell swoop." Nanmen Maple wandered around the gem and stared at the bright moon.


    Mingyue''s attitude became tough: "I gave you the treasure. Do you want to eat your words and get fat?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat my words, but I don''t want to do it to you."


    Mingyue''s face was happy. Is this to let him go?


    Nanmen Feng continued, "I want to cut off the dragon vein here."


    Mingyue''s face stiffened and stared at Nanmen maple. He seemed to hear something incredible and roared, "you want to cut the dragon vein?"


    Boom!


    His momentum soared again. Even if the immortal''s body was there, he didn''t care.


    Why is this land a treasure?


    It is because there are hundreds of dragon veins gathered here with strong aura, which can nourish the dead body of Mingyue''s ancestor and gradually give birth to vitality.


    Once Nanmen Maple cuts off the dragon vein, the treasure land here will become an ordinary area in an instant. The plan of Mingyue''s ancestor to die and live can be said to be completely broken.


    It''s more painful than killing him completely. Killing him completely is one-time. Cutting the dragon vein slowly kills him.


    Hearing that Nanmen Maple was about to cut off the dragon vein, God toad immediately laughed: "yes, we should do this. The dragon vein must be cut off, so that you dead man is arrogant."


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said, "I support Xiaoyou to cut off the dragon vein."


    "Once the dragon vein is cut off, it will disperse and leave, moisten other areas, and no longer gather in one place. This is a good thing for heaven and earth and will have merit." Zhang Yiyuan said with a smile.


    "Merit, your grandmother, if you want to cut the dragon vein, don''t blame me and you for working hard." Mingyue''s father was completely angry and didn''t bear it anymore. His evil spirit soared, rolled and moved, and his death increased a bit.


    This change has wiped out the accumulation of Mingyue''s ancestors for thousands of years. If he wins, he must start all over again. If he loses, he will die completely.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he was really desperate, and the idea moved. The immortal body rushed up immediately and fell with a punch.


    Boom!


    He still doesn''t care about himself. He tries his best to attack and exchange injuries for injuries. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer losses.


    Mingyue''s grandfather pointed out and prisoner Tian pointed out. With a bang, he hit the immortal''s body.


    The immortal corpse just trembled, but there was a huge damage to the clothes, but the body inside was intact and continued to attack.


    Mingyue''s father grits his teeth. It''s too disgusting. He can''t die. He can hurt himself. He can''t get rid of it. He will be dragged to death alive.


    Nanmen Feng is not looking at the immortal corpse and Mingyue''s ancestor. He has completely activated the immortal corpse. He has only this chance to pull Mingyue''s ancestor to hell. It''s not too bad.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the center of the treasure land, that is, the range of the golden coffin.

 Chapter 234

    "Cut the dragon vein!" Nanmen Feng said firmly.


    He insisted on cutting the dragon vein. Naturally, it could not be to revenge Mingyue''s ancestor, but to take out the source of life.


    At that time, Nanmen Maple chose this treasure land and set up an array to collect the source of life.


    In order to protect the source of life, Nanmen Maple gathers the Dragon veins together to form a perfect barrier. Even the ancestor of the bright moon has been buried here for thousands of years and still has not found the source of life.


    Now, the purpose of cutting the dragon vein by Nanmen maple is to take out the source of life and make a deal with other "dead people" at that time.


    The huge golden coffin is forged with diamond and is very precious. Nanmen Maple also asked the steel to put it away. When you go out, you can refine a magic weapon by yourself or melt it and re forge it.


    In Mingyue, who was entangled with the immortal''s body, when he saw that his coffin had been taken away, he was so angry that he roared up to the sky, roared and roared, and became more and more violent, beating the immortal''s body.


    He went beyond Nirvana and was naturally extraordinary. At the moment, he broke out with all his strength. It was really terrible and breathless.


    However, the immortal corpse doesn''t care at all. He has no perception for a long time, all by instinct, and his body is invincible. Even if he is pressed and beaten by you, he is unharmed, and if you fight back, you can''t resist, so you can''t escape.


    Continue to fight, Mingyue Laozu was filled with death and completely cut off his vitality. He was sad and angry. Suddenly, he broke out with all his strength, flew the immortal body more than ten meters, and then fled quickly.


    "Wait for me. I will repay this deep blood feud. I will let you all die on Youming road. Wait for me." Mingyue''s ancestor roared and ran away.


    Here, he couldn''t get rid of the immortal''s body. He couldn''t attack Nanmen Feng and others. He had to escape first and think of follow-up measures. He must kill Nanmen Feng and others.


    God toad hurriedly said, "ah Feng, what should I do? Mingyue''s father ran away."


    The rest of the people also looked nervous. This is a powerful existence. If they hide in the dark, no one can guarantee that they will survive.


    Nanmen Feng looked at them and said with a smile, "do you know there''s another rule in Youming road?"


    God toad and others shook their heads. How could they know.


    "People born to death cannot leave the cemetery they choose. Once they leave, they will violate the law of Youming Road, and Youming prison will come to catch him." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    In the netherworld Road, if people who live to death can move freely, isn''t it too loose?


    The people who built the Youming road have long set many rules. Mingyue''s father runs away now and will be killed by the Youming prison in three days.


    "What is the netherworld prison?" the God toad continued.


    "Youming prison." Nanmen Feng recalled, "Youming prison is the person raised by Youming road. Its only function is to maintain the stability of Youming road. They are a group of people. I don''t know the details, because I haven''t seen Youming prison."


    Youming prison only exists in Youming road. They don''t go out to maintain the stability of Youming road. They have different images and wear strange clothes. No one knows who they are.


    "It is said that meeting Youming prison on Youming road is equal to death. I seem to remember that it is recorded in my ancestors that Youming prison is a group of terrible beings." Zhang Yiyuan frowned.


    "Have you seen it before?" Nanmen Feng looked curiously.


    "Once, I wrote these before I was dying, and then later generations found the notes, but many people don''t believe it is true, because over the years, only my grandfather has seen the nether world prison." Zhang Yiyuan nodded.


    "It''s true. The Youming prison is very mysterious. Unless someone violates the rules of Youming Road, they won''t appear. Look, Mingyue left his graveyard. Within three days, the Youming prison will kill him." Nanmen Feng said to himself.


    Mingyue''s ancestor fled his graveyard. Nanmenfeng didn''t care and continued to cut his dragon vein.


    Hundreds of dragon veins converge in this geomantic treasure land. To cut them off one by one, we must understand the mountains and rivers and geomantic omen. None of the people present are sure.


    God toad said, "there are too many dragon veins. If you are not careful and the Dragon veins explode, I''m afraid this feng shui treasure land will be destroyed immediately."


    Mrs. Mu also worried and said, "ah Feng, are you sure?"


    Zhang Yiyuan looked at the landform carefully and said, "the traces here are very strange. It seems that someone has arranged the array before."


    The rest of the people also looked at Nanmen maple. As they went deeper, they unconsciously regarded Nanmen Maple as the backbone and looked at Nanmen Maple''s opinions on everything.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "cutting the dragon vein is very complex, but it is also simple. Grasp the trend of the dragon vein and cut it at one time."


    One off?


    God toad and others looked at it in surprise. It was not a dragon vein, but hundreds of dragon veins. Cutting them at one time was equivalent to finding the intersection of hundreds of dragon veins. It was difficult to go to the sky.


    Nanmenfeng said this and began to walk along the treasure land. It seemed that he was measuring something, walking in twists and turns, and marked some boundaries.


    Everyone held their breath and did not dare to disturb Nanmen maple.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Nanmen Maple made a seal with his hand, played a divine glow, went deep into the ground and found the array he had arranged.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly trembled, like an earthquake. Everyone couldn''t stand stably. Everyone looked at it with concern.


    But Nanmen Feng was still confident and found the intersection according to the information fed back by the array.


    He looked at Yu Huojian and waved, "give me the Chixia sword."


    Throw the Cabernet Sauvignon sword when the fire is established.


    Nanmen Feng held the Chixia sword, then looked at the landmark and inserted it ruthlessly.


    Boom!


    With this insertion, the ground rolled like a giant dragon, setting off waves, puffing, rumbling, and a large area collapsed.


    The dragon vein below was pierced and fled quickly. For a time, a large amount of aura filled and collapsed, which made everyone tremble.


    But fortunately, this situation didn''t last long. When Nanmen Feng pulled out the Chixia sword again, everything returned to calm.


    The dragon vein was cut off.


    As the dragon vein was cut off, the aura around it spread continuously. This place has changed from a treasure land to a barren area.


    The surrounding green grass is now withered and yellow, the previous flowers and brocade clusters have also fallen, and the original dense woods have withered and died at the moment.


    The earth appeared one big pit after another, in a mess, without the slightest beauty.


    Everyone looked around and sighed that the damage caused to an area by the departure of the dragon vein was visible to the naked eye, and with the passage of time, this area will become more and more desolate, because it is impossible for the departed dragon vein to return here. Not only that, the emerging dragon vein will not stay here.


    But these have nothing to do with Nanmen Feng. When he saw that the Dragon veins had left, he couldn''t wait to find a big pit and jump down.


    The source of life!


    After more than 200000 years, it must have accumulated a lot. Nanmen Maple must get it.


    At the bottom of the pit and within a hundred meters, nanmenfeng continued to dig down and finally found the core position.


    A water curtain cave drips down. In the water curtain cave, there is a stone platform. There is a small pit in the center of the stone platform, which is filled with milky liquid and emits a majestic breath of life. When Nanmen Maple comes in, he feels comfortable and his body seems to be baptized once.


    "The source of life is really here." Nanmen Feng smiled with satisfaction. He spent so much effort to find a place and completely activate the immortal body, forcing Mingyue''s ancestor away. That''s why.


    Take out the jade net bottle. Nanmen Maple carefully collects it. A drop of the source of life is the size of a newborn child''s fist. There are twenty drops here.


    The source of twenty drops of life is equivalent to the accumulation of 200000 years. Fortunately, Nanmen Maple arranged it casually, otherwise there is really no such treasure today.


    "If the source of life is given to a person on the verge of death, it will definitely restore his peak state and prolong his life. Unfortunately, it is of little use to me." Nanmen Feng thought silently.


    The greatest function of the source of life is to supplement life and prolong life, but Nanmen maple is not short of life at all. Taking more is also a waste.


    So when he got the source of life, he immediately left the ground and came to God toad and others.


    "Have you found the source of life?" the God toad expected.


    "I just felt the huge breath of life, which made me excited." Mrs. Mu looked at it eagerly.


    "The source of life, this is a treasure. Even if it is a medicinal material, there are many incomparable. Unexpectedly, I met it here." Zhang Yiyuan exclaimed.


    Not only them, Qin Siyu, Qing Changlin, gang, Yu Huojian, Xiao Han and others are looking forward to watching.


    Nanmen Feng took out the jade net bottle and said, "the source of life is here. Let''s rest here for a while, and then we can make a deal with the ''dead man''."


    Nanmen Feng gets the source of life. He won''t absorb it himself. He must make a deal with the "dead" in order to give full play to the role of the source of life.


    The temporary rest is also the reason why Nanmen Maple wants to improve himself.


    He now has a heritage gem in his hand, which is a rare treasure and plays a great role in Nanmen maple.


    At least it''s much bigger than the Chixia sword and the landscape fan.


    Nanmen Maple chooses a hill, sits cross legged, works great swallowing power, holds inheritance gemstones and begins to absorb.


    Inheritance of gemstone comes from the beast. It contains the most beautiful part of the beast. After eating it, it looks like a hungry man. When he saw a table full of Han, he immediately swallowed it up.


    At present, the great swallowing skill has been upgraded to the eighth grade of yellow level. After continuous purification of Nanmen maple, it is ready to break through and break through the realm of ninth grade.


    At this moment, with the energy of inheriting gemstones, the great swallowing power quickly began to degenerate.


    Click, click!


    Like a butterfly metamorphosis, it fades its original body, cocoons into a butterfly and forms a new shell.


    The same is true of the great swallowing skill. The great swallowing skill of the Yellow nine grades completely receives the great swallowing skill of the eight grades, and then begins to feed the maple in the south gate.


    Boom!


    In the body of Nanmen maple, every muscle, every vein and every acupoint are changing.


    He''s breaking through.


    Inheritance gemstones are absorbed into the body, turned into debris and fly with the wind.


    Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and began to evolve himself.


    He will start to condense the fifth variant, further enrich himself, and use the inheritance gem to condense the original animal body.


    The original animal body, which is a special constitution, is different from the congenital variant, which is artificially created the day after tomorrow.


    In the period of the three emperors and five emperors, there was a young man who was a keeper of the sacred beast mountain. He specially served some newly born sacred beasts. He had low status and no dignity. Even his favorite woman left him and married a member. The young man was forced to be angry and strong and began to study how to practice.

 Chapter 235

    Then, contrary to everyone''s expectation, among the sacred animals he took care of, a peacock fell in love with him silently and began to support his practice. The teenager wanted to study the essence of the sacred animal, so Princess peacock turned her heart and blood out and let the teenager study it.


    However, the good times did not last long. Princess peacock was soon taken away. The boy lost his loved one again. This time, he had the capital to resist and was no longer as weak as the first time, so he applied his research success to himself.


    The essence and blood of ten thousand kinds of monsters are mixed to cast the invincible original animal body.


    At the moment when the original animal body was formed, a hundred thunder robbers fell from the sky to split the people against the sky. However, the boy made use of the strength of the original animal body to survive, absorbed the power of thunder robbers and broke through the immortal level at one fell swoop.


    The young man got to know Nanmen Feng. Later, he married Princess peacock, became the king of the demon family, commanded a generation of the demon family, and was known as the last demon king.


    The most powerful part of the original beast body is that it can transform the ability of all demons and grow up in all aspects.


    Some monsters have strong bodies, some have powerful souls, some have special skills, some have nine lives and so on


    The original animal body is to gather these advantages in one body to forge its own peak, forever and invincible in the world.


    Of course, this goal has not been achieved by the beast king himself, and nanmenfeng doesn''t know whether it can be achieved, but it doesn''t hinder the strength of the original beast.


    The energy of inheriting gemstones was absorbed into the body. Nanmenfeng began to transform step by step. This original animal body is different from other constitutions. What is transformed is not the body, but the gene and the heart.


    Human genes contain human beings, but the original animal genes contain many, including the genes of all kinds of monsters, which need to be modified.


    The energy of the inheritance gem was absorbed by Nanmen maple, so that he knew that it was an inheritance gem from the tuntian Python family. Along with the inheritance of the tuntian Python gene, it was transformed by Nanmen maple.


    "Little Mengdie, give me a drop of your blood." Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and ordered.


    Little Mengdie immediately forced out a drop of blood and floated in front of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple absorbs blood into the body and then integrates genes.


    In this way, he has the genes of two divine beasts. As long as he continues to practice and reaches the peak, he also has most of the abilities of swallowing Python and Mengdie. Think about it, he is very powerful.


    Moreover, on the way to practice, nanmenfeng meets other divine beasts and can absorb their blood to make himself stronger.


    Although the more blood absorbed, the more difficult it is to reach the peak, Nanmen Feng is confident that he can understand all these.


    Because there were only two kinds of divine animal genes, they absorbed quickly. Nanmen Maple grew up, and his whole body was full of momentum. He broke through the five heavy days.


    Now, the South Gate maple is like eating and drinking tea.


    Nine different images, five different variants, and Nanmen maple, who is strong, can''t compare with his peers by one percent.


    Qin Siyu, at the peak of the life wheel, saw Nanmen Maple after the breakthrough, and even had a feeling of panic. With only one look, she knew that she was not the opponent of Nanmen maple.


    "He''s too strong, and I''m no longer his opponent." Qin Siyu was very disappointed. She was also a proud girl of heaven. She was born Taoist and physical and surpassed her peers. But when she saw Nanmen maple, all her pride disappeared.


    In front of Nanmen Feng, she is really weak. It seems that she can''t compare with anything.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care what Qin Siyu was thinking. After he broke through and stabilized the realm, he said to God toad and other humanitarians: "let''s go. The time is also very urgent."


    They still have a lot to do, cheat the "living dead", and then destroy the animal tide to provide spiritual energy for Nanmen maple.


    God toad and others rested for an hour. Naturally, they had no opinion. They left here with Nanmen maple.


    ¡­¡­


    There are high mountains in Youming road. In some areas, the sun is just right, but in some areas, it is cloudy and cold. When you walk into it, you feel the air getting cold. There is a faint smell all around, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Nanmen Feng and others came here at the moment. A large group of people walked in the cold and humid forest. Many people frowned and felt something wrong.


    The God toad sniffed around and said seriously, "it doesn''t seem clean here."


    His mouth was not clean and definitely not ordinary, which also made the disciples behind him nervous one by one.


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said, "is there what you call ''living dead''?"


    Zhang Yiyuan looked Ling ran, through the heavy shade and vines, looked at an area and said, "in front, it''s unusual."


    Unusual?


    Everyone was stunned. What''s unusual?


    Qin Siyu gathered around Nanmen Feng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter here?"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "this is another treasure land, where many outstanding people are buried. Let''s stop here."


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Feng came out, everyone stopped and didn''t dare to move forward.


    The cold smell around spread and became more and more deep, making everyone''s spine cold.


    Qingchanglin said, "I have reached the peak, but I still feel uncomfortable."


    Gang nodded and touched his back. It was cold and sweat penetrated. The key is that he didn''t know he was sweating.


    Everyone felt flustered. Looking at the undulating mountains and surging rivers in front of us, it should have been a beautiful place, but countless monks, including many big people, were buried. Even the once invincible generation produced moisture, even corpse gas.


    "What to do next?" God toad asked Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "of course, I lied to these people."


    Everyone''s spirits were shocked. Nanmenfeng said before that he lied to "the living dead". Everyone still didn''t believe it, but now everyone is looking forward to watching.


    Nanmen Feng beckons to Xiao Han. There are so many people here, but only Xiao Han listens to Nanmen Feng, so he is the most suitable.


    Xiao Han ran over and asked, "what am I going to do?"


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "don''t panic and don''t be afraid. Next, you are all our young masters, and shenchan is your housekeeper, Mrs. Mu is your mother, Zhang Yiyuan is your teacher, Yu Huojian is your playmate, Qin Siyu is your fiancee, and the rest are your servants and bodyguards. Do you know?"


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "I see."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the others again.


    Everyone nodded cautiously, indicating that they knew.


    God toad changed his momentum, became a little old man and said, "Hello, young master Han."


    Xiao Han suddenly became a young master. Fortunately, he grew up in a rich family. He was not detained, but like a fish in water.


    Nanmen Feng continued to tell him, "when you enter, as your leader, I will summon those ''living dead'', and you will trade with them and exchange the source of life for more treasures."


    Xiao Han nodded and asked, "I don''t know whether the source of life is worth it or not?"


    "Look at my eyes. When I nod, I can exchange. If I don''t nod, you''ll open your mouth." Nanmen Feng said.


    "What if they don''t agree?" the God toad asked anxiously.


    I''ve seen the power of Mingyue''s ancestor. Everyone is flustered. If they can bury themselves here, they are not weak masters.


    Nanmen Feng said to himself, "Mingyue''s father is looking for a dead end and breaking the road ahead, but others won''t, and I''m also particular about my goal and won''t do anything that will damage my future."


    Nanmen Feng gave careful instructions. When everyone understood, he immediately took out his plain clothes and white clothes, dressed himself as the local master of Kanyu acupoints, and opened the way first.


    God toad and others also entered the identity and protected Xiao Han as a real young master, following behind Nanmen maple.


    Through the dense forest, a village with beautiful mountains, green trees, birds and flowers comes to my face.


    There are cages of rice fields at the entrance of the village, but in each rice field, coffins are planted instead of grain.


    Wooden coffin, gold coffin, copper coffin, silver coffin, stone coffin


    As far as the eye can see, hundreds of coffins are planted in the fields, some standing upright and some flat, with different shapes. They all show a strange smell, in sharp contrast to the mountain green Tung show around, and suddenly turn the beautiful scenery into a strange coffin village.


    Nanmen Maple seemed not to see it. He walked selfishly and recited the ancient mantra: "dust to dust, earth to earth, heroic soul to hell, dirty earth in the sun, the dead died and the living looked forward to death. From ancient to modern, it is up to me."


    Xiao Han and others followed Nanmen Feng. They all looked nervous, but they didn''t dare to speak, so they could only follow suit.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about them and continued to say, "the sages and ancients have become the past. Today''s cause and tomorrow''s fruit. You and me, God or ghost, have no difference in front of the transaction."


    When Nanmen Feng was talking, he winked at Xiao Han and said, "take out a drop of the source of life."


    Xiao Han immediately revealed a drop of the source of life as ordered.


    Boom!


    The surging breath of life formed a strong reaction in the coffin village.


    Dong Dong!


    Coffins shook. The ancients inside seemed to want to climb out and trade with Xiao Han. At first glance, it looked like a trip of ghosts, which was scary.


    The timid man has turned pale and trembled like chaff. He doesn''t dare to speak at all. He can only walk with his head down.


    Even shenchan and others are serious. The ancients in each coffin here are terrible. Many of them are far better than the ancestors of the bright moon. Moreover, the planting time of the coffin is far better than everyone''s expectation. Obviously, many of them are not people in the xuanhuang region.


    But these movements could not disturb Nanmen Feng. He continued to walk and talk endlessly.


    Click, click!


    Outside the village, in front of the rice field, white bones climbed out and their lives were in danger. Only the spiritual fire was burning, staring at Xiao Han, showing a greedy look.


    Dong!


    Nanmen Feng took out the book, and then patted it gently. The earth trembled like an earthquake. He shook these bones down and buried them.


    With their deepening, the earth curled out corpse gas, which was green and like a ghost. It was wrapped around the body of Nanmen Feng and others, making the God toad and others look serious. If it was invaded by corpse gas, I''m afraid the Taoist priest would be damaged.


    But Nanmen Feng had thought of it for a long time. He patted it casually. The branches of Fusang sacred tree burst into flames and wound around everyone. The flame of the innate spirit tree made the corpse Qi afraid and dare not approach.


    In this way, the group continued to go deep into the center of the village.


    Here, there is an ancient earth grave without tombstone and embellishment. It is like a farmer who dies and is buried everywhere. The earth graves lie down and can''t be found without looking carefully.


    But nanmenfeng stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, everyone stopped.


    Xiao Han looks at Nanmen Feng and asks what to do with his eyes?


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "kowtow to the elder."


    Xiao Han was obedient. He knelt down immediately and kowtowed respectfully.

 Chapter 236

    When he kowtowed, Nanmen Feng said, "dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, heroes return to hell, and dirty earth comes out of the sun. The dead die, and the living look forward to death. I have been the Lord since ancient times. The sages and ancients have become the past, the cause of today and the fruit of tomorrow. You and I, God or ghost, have no gap in front of the transaction on the ghost road."


    This is the old saying. Xiao Han and others can''t understand a word, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. With the concealment of Nanmen maple, there is movement in the earth grave.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The humble earth grave erupted a myriad of rays and stirred around. An ancient array emerged, with interwoven Taoist patterns and millions of runes flashing, which shocked everyone.


    The movement of the earth grave immediately deterred the coffins in the field, one by one restored calm, closed the coffins tightly, and dared not climb out.


    The array was breathtaking, and a thick life essence sparkled. When we were surprised, the essence of life was even stronger than the source of life.


    The coffin made of earth appeared in front of everyone, and a low voice came out from the inside: "how do you want to trade?"


    Nanmen Feng Youzai said: "there is no identity on the Youming road. There are no ghosts and gods in front of the transaction. Each takes what he needs and gets what he gets. Today''s transaction is all in the hands of the childe."


    Xiao Han took out the source of life and raised it.


    There was a strong divine sense in the mud coffin, scanning everyone''s body. The people with low strength trembled. Even the three divine toads were cold all over. This divine sense was too strong for everyone to be careless and have a sense of resistance.


    However, nanmenfeng was an exception. His divine knowledge scanned him and was resisted by the earth book. He couldn''t spy on him.


    The "living dead" in the mud coffin was silent for a while, then "zizizi". The mud coffin slowly opened and an old man came out.


    The old man was very old. He wore a coarse linen clothes on his body, and his hair was covered with withered grass, which seemed to fall off at any time. His eyes were closed, and his palm was like chicken feet, which was dry. The whole person was like a dried corpse, with little vitality, but his heart alone was emitting a different light.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the old man with a cautious flash in his eyes. He was a man of great perseverance who was about to die.


    When God toad saw the old man, he suddenly trembled and looked frightened. He recognized who the old man was and couldn''t help crying out.


    But fortunately, Nanmen Feng swept his eyes and made him close his mouth and tremble all over.


    Nanmenfeng ignored the God toad, but looked at the old man quietly.


    The old man closed his eyes and said, "one drop is not enough, the source of life."


    Nanmen Maple quietly raised three fingers.


    Xiao Han immediately said, "I have three sources of life to trade with my predecessors."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "three drops is enough. What do you want?"


    Xiao Han was dazed and looked at Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple said nothing and asked him to ask for it himself.


    Little Han Yi gritted his teeth and said, "magic weapon, powerful magic weapon."


    to be sonorous!


    A muffled sound came from the mud coffin. A long halberd flew out and burst into a fiery killing machine. The bloody light swept around and made everyone look sideways.


    "Blood halberd, the magic weapon of Nirvana peak, in exchange for three drops of source of life." the old man said silently.


    The blood god halberd floats on his side, about two meters long and very sharp. Even if he sleeps in the mud coffin, people don''t dare to underestimate it.


    Xiao Han looked at Nanmen Maple again. Nanmen Maple was still quiet.


    "Not enough." Xiao Han lowered his head and said firmly.


    The old man frowned, his closed eyes trembled slightly and seemed to be angry, but after a breath, he was silent and waved again.


    Boom!


    A pagoda flew out, surrounded by purple clouds. The tower has nine floors, octagonal exquisite and very exquisite.


    "Octagonal exquisite tower, the peak of Nirvana, and the integration of attack and defense." the old man said.


    Two magic weapons at the peak of Nirvana opened everyone''s eyes. Even God toads looked at it. Even if they were nirvana, they were very jealous of it.


    Xiao Han looks at Nanmen Feng and wants to know if he can trade.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were like water, very quiet and motionless.


    Xiao Han lowered his head and continued, "not enough!"


    Hiss!


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red, as if stained with blood. He exuded a terrible momentum. He stared at Xiao Han and said, "young man, don''t be greedy."


    Xiao Han was stared at by the bloody light, as if he was carrying a mountain. His breathing was heavy, but he still said firmly, "not enough!"


    The blood light in the old man''s eyes was more intense, so that Xiao Han seemed to vomit blood and couldn''t hold on.


    At this time, Nanmen Fengyang raised his hand and slapped several times.


    make love!


    These beats sounded like a kind of magic, which stunned the old man''s body, then slowly closed his eyes and waved again.


    to be sonorous!


    It''s a water cloud broadsword. It breaks through the air and stirs up air waves. It''s very violent.


    "Cloud concealing broadsword is the best weapon to attack, the best nirvana." the old man said heavily.


    Xiao Han looked at Nanmen Feng and asked if it was OK.


    Nanmen Maple nodded silently.


    Xiao Han immediately said, "it''s a deal. Thank you, elder."


    "Hum, I''m smart. I know to find a knowledgeable person, or you''ll be in danger today." with a big move from the old man, three drops of the source of life disappeared into Xiao Han''s hands.


    Nanmen Feng then took the three magic weapons in his arms and turned around and said, "dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, heroes return to hell, and dirty earth comes out of the sun. The dead die, and the living look forward to death. I have been the master since ancient times. The sages and ancients have become the past, the cause of today and the fruit of tomorrow. You and I, gods and ghosts, have no difference in front of the transaction."


    He turned and left, and Xiao Han and others naturally followed.


    The old man quietly looked at the back of the South Gate maple, thought about it, and then lay behind him. The mud coffin immediately merged and sank into the bottom. The small earth grave returned to its original appearance. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    When they left the village, Nanmen Feng stopped and said, "steel, this blood god halberd will be used for you."


    The blood god halberd has a strong murderous spirit. It was thrown by Nanmen maple and fell into the hands of gang.


    Gang was surprised and delighted. He looked at Nanmen maple and said gratefully, "thank you."


    "As long as you are loyal to the Taoist school, you are the best thanks to me." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Everyone looked at it eagerly. This is the magic weapon of Nirvana peak. Did you give it to others?


    At the beginning, the magic weapon was primitive, ancient, life, Tao turn and nirvana.


    One level of realm corresponds to one level of magic weapon. Nirvana belongs to the magic weapon of Nirvana realm. Of course, Gang Gang can''t exert all his power, but he holds a blood god halberd and no one who asks about the realm can kill him.


    "Qingchanglin, here is the octagonal exquisite tower." Nanmen Maple threw it again.


    Qingchanglin was overjoyed and said firmly, "in my life, I was born a Taoist, and death is the ghost of the Taoist."


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied and said, "you have a serious physical deficit. This octagonal Linglong tower can warm up the source, help you recover and make good use of it."


    Qingchanglin has a good talent. Nanmen Feng estimates that once he makes up his origin, he will break through the realm of Nirvana and become the backbone of the Taoist Academy.


    He gave two magic weapons to others in a row. Everyone was very jealous, especially when Feng took out the cloud covering Sabre at the south gate.


    This is a superior nirvana. It''s a magic weapon to attack. It''s very powerful.


    People outside the Taoist school looked at it with envy. It must be for the people of the Taoist school.


    But to their surprise, nanmenfeng handed the cloud covering sword to the God toad.


    "You will not let you come in vain if you follow me. Take this magic weapon first." Nanmen Feng said.


    The God toad stared and said in surprise, "I have too?"


    "Don''t be impatient. As long as you operate properly, basically everyone has a harvest. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s just the first dish, and the big meal is still behind." Nanmen Feng didn''t care.


    These magic weapons are extremely noble in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Nanmen maple, they are just like this. They are not as precious as one millionth of the earth book.


    When Nanmen Feng said this, everyone was excited and imagined a bright future. They didn''t want to be the peak of nirvana. The magic weapon of daozhuan level was enough for them to be happy.


    "By the way, I recognized who the old man was just now." the God toad put away the cloud covering broadsword and said seriously.


    Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan asked one after another, "who is it? We didn''t recognize it."


    "I don''t remember the name of a great power 80000 years ago, but I''ve seen his deeds. People call him the king of immortality, who soared to nine days and ten places. Later, it seems that he caused some trouble in nine days and ten places, was chased and killed, returned to the xuanhuang region again, and then there was no news." the God toad said.


    Mrs. Mu and others were in an uproar. The power of 80000 years ago?


    "If you say so, I have a memory. The king of immortality is a scattered practitioner, but his strength has suppressed the disciples of all major sects and has a deep hatred with the Shangqing school. It is rumored that he entered nine days and ten places and was overcast by the Tiandao sect and the Shangqing school. He had to flee back to the xuanhuang region and wait to die sadly," Zhang Yiyuan reminded.


    "Looking at him like this, it''s no different from the rumor. He''s still dead." Mrs. Mu sighed.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "he really died 80000 years ago, but before long, he will live to death."


    God toad and others shook.


    "Really come back from the dead?"


    "It only takes 80000 years to live to death?"


    "After 80000 years of sleep, you can live a lifetime again?"


    Everyone was not calm when they heard that someone was dying.


    Life and death have always been a frightening topic. Few people can fully understand, put down everything and welcome death.


    In particular, people who live longer fear death more. They have tasted the best things in the world, nostalgic for their cultivation, and do not give up their soul to reincarnation.


    So many people are seeking the art of longevity, the method of becoming immortal, and all opportunities to live.


    The emergence of Youming road is very timely, like an accident, but it is also inevitable.


    In the netherworld Road, I don''t know how many people are buried, but few have been able to live a second since ancient times.


    So everyone was surprised to hear that it would only take 80000 years to succeed.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "this man is different from others."


    The God toad asked, "how is it different?"


    "He is strange and can shorten the time. When he died, he thought of the way back. After entering the Youming Road, in 80000 years, he completed the most important step of living to death and condensed the source." Feng said at the south gate.


    He has a pair of eyes to see through the essence of the world. The source of cohesion in the heart of the Immortal King is completely different from ordinary resurrected people. There must be a problem.


    "Resurrection origin?" Zhang Yiyuan frowned. He had never heard of the so-called origin.


    "After death, the body and soul are separated, the body is corrupt, and the soul enters reincarnation. However, for people with advanced cultivation, the strength of the soul after death is far more than ordinary people, and they will not enter reincarnation immediately, but the body has died and does not fit with the soul. Even if they forcibly take it away, it is not in line with the soul. It will only wither gradually and disappear in the end, so they want to live to death, The first step is to condense the new origin, "Nanmen Feng explained.

 Chapter 237

    In Taoist practice, there is a saying of seizing and giving up, but after seizing and giving up, the original soul will die, the new body and the new soul will certainly not fit, the body will decay slowly, the soul will wither slowly, and there is no chance to enter reincarnation, unless you constantly find treasures to supplement the origin of the soul and continue to seize and give up, but this possibility is very rare, and if you take too much, you will have resistance, The end is worse.


    This kind of seizing and giving up, the real people who get the Tao, will abandon it as dross.


    Zhang Yiyuan suddenly realized: "I see. If he condenses the source, won''t he be resurrected soon?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "originally he needed a long time, but with three drops of the source of life, in less than five years, he will give birth to a new body, perfectly fit with his soul and live for another life."


    God toad envied: "five years, really envy."


    God toad is a monster. Its life span is much longer than that of human beings, but it is not endless. It will also yearn for the opportunity to live a second.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "don''t think it''s easy to live the second in the Youming road. The king of immortality has his own secret, and this secret must be related to nine days and ten places. Otherwise, why would he be chased and killed? He can live the second with this secret, and if you bury yourself here, you won''t see hope for a million years."


    Million years!


    This frightened everyone. We thought 80000 years was acceptable, but it was a little uncomfortable to sleep in the ground for a million years.


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "do you really think Youming road is free?"


    Mrs. Mu''s eyes coagulated and said, "there''s a problem with Youming road?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed. He didn''t want to say too much and was easy to be hated. Now his strength is too low. It''s not very good to say these in Youming road. He said: "remember, there is no free lunch in the world. Youming road is not as simple as you think. The water depth is very deep. Even if I don''t check it, I will drown."


    More than 200000 years ago, the peak Nanmen Maple didn''t get the secret of the Youming road. Although he didn''t want to get into trouble and didn''t force attention, the Youming road itself was qualified to let Nanmen Maple tell the depth of water.


    Especially now, he started again. His strength was not strong. He was really drowned. No one saved him.


    Nanmen Feng stopped talking. For a moment, everyone was silent and didn''t know what to say. The secret of Youming road is really terrible.


    Nanmenfeng ignored their ideas, stood on a mountain, looked into the distance, and soon found another trading partner.


    "Let''s go and keep going," said Nanmen Feng, interrupting everyone''s wishful thinking.


    Everyone followed Nanmen maple and shuttled between the mountains on Youming road.


    Xiao Han is still a young master. He asked Nanmen Feng, "elder, why do I have to?"


    He was a little worried. He was frightened by the power of the king of immortality before. He faced it directly. If the king of immortality really started, he was sure that Nanmen Feng could not save him.


    "It''s not that you have to choose you, but that you are not infected with death. If you change others, I''m afraid these ''living dead'' will immediately notice that our group of people have low strength and low background. It''s not a deal, but a clear robbery." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    To let Xiao Han pretend to be a young master is to deceive these "living dead people", because only the sons of foreign aristocratic families have great power, and these "living dead people" who are not easy to hope will not take the risk to attack them.


    Xiao Han is here to make a deal. If you eat black, the aristocratic family behind him will come in and retaliate against you, and will not fight against you. Once you dig your treasure land and destroy your spiritual pulse, all hopes will disappear.


    To pay such a price for a few drops of the source of life, no one will be stupid enough to do it.


    This is the main reason why Xiao Han pretends to be a young master.


    After crossing the mountain, nanmenfeng and his party all entered their respective roles, protected Xiao Han and really regarded him as a young master.


    They came to a cliff.


    The cliff is 100 meters high. It can be seen from the eye that countless coffins are hung on the cliff, some are inserted on the cliff, some are built into a platform with wooden sticks, and the coffin is directly mounted on it, or even directly hung on the cliff with iron chains.


    None of the coffins on the cliff are ordinary. Even the wooden coffin is a very rare treasure in the world, such as Begonia wood, pear blossom wood, lightning wood and so on.


    Xiao Han asked in a low voice, "is this another treasure land?"


    "Yes, the treasure land here is very special, so it will be set up like this. Don''t talk next." Nanmen Feng told him, and then began to sing and dance.


    "The dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, the heroic soul returns to the underworld, and the dirty earth comes out of the sun. The dead die, and the living hope to die. From ancient times to modern times, it is up to me. The sages and ancients have become the past, the cause of today and the fruit of tomorrow. You and me, God or ghost, have no difference in front of the transaction."


    In front of the secluded cliff, an ancient song suddenly sounded, and then nanmenfeng and his party came out.


    Shuttle!


    Three coffins flew down from the cliff and fell in front of the South Gate maple, making the earth make a dull sound and tremble suddenly.


    This tremble also made Xiao Han and others tremble in their hearts, and involuntarily looked at Nanmen maple.


    This is completely different from the first transaction. As soon as they came in, three coffins fell down, very fast, as if waiting for them.


    Is this good or bad?


    Everyone was not sure, so they looked at Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple ignored them and continued to hide ancient songs, regardless of the three coffins.


    The three coffins are different. One is a copper coffin, but it has rusted and is about to decay. A wooden coffin, which has been gnawed by termites, is so broken that it can hardly cover the "living dead" inside. There is also a sarcophagus, which is best preserved and in the middle.


    The three coffins were triangular, blocking the road of nanmenfeng and his party, as if they wanted to trade with Xiao Han.


    But Nanmen Feng ignored them. The three coffins came uninvited. It was obvious that they were worried, but the more anxious they were, the less likely Nanmen Feng could trade with them.


    Without looking at the three coffins, he walked directly through the gap in the middle.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t care, doesn''t look, doesn''t smell, doesn''t ask. Xiao Han and others will not be stupid. They lower their heads and follow Nanmen maple.


    Just as the party was about to walk out of the three coffins, the "people" in the coffin couldn''t sit still.


    Dong!


    With a muffled sound, the copper coffin was opened, and a huge corpse gas filled in. With a deep sense of killing, an old man with a dry body stood up like a corpse, raised his fingers like chicken feet, and asked, "why don''t you trade with us?"


    The voice was hoarse and deep. It was like a blade in the throat and squeezed out. It was uncomfortable to hear.


    When Xiao Han heard this question, he trembled all over. He immediately looked up at Nanmen maple and wanted to ask what to do?


    But Nanmen Maple''s back was in front, unaffected. He continued to walk and sing ancient songs.


    He gritted his teeth, turned a deaf ear and continued to walk.


    Dong Dong!


    The other two coffins were opened one by one. What was in the coffin was not a human, but a giant, three or five meters high, with thick bones, waxy yellow skin and messy black hair. A pair of eyes sank down, like two black holes, emitting a terrible light, staring at Xiao Han and others.


    A golden coffin rises from the sarcophagus. It is very petite, carved dragon and painted Phoenix. It glitters in the sun and has a special charm.


    The golden coffin was opened again, and a 12-year-old child climbed out. He was about the same age as Xiao Han. He was different from the two partners like a corpse. His skin was snow-white, even so pale. His eyes were covered with green silk and wore brocade clothes. At first glance, he had an extraordinary family background.


    "Young master, I think you can trade with us." the child opened his mouth. His voice was very young, with a trace of grievance and pity, which made the listener feel soft. Xiao Han stopped and wanted to turn around.


    Pop!


    At this time, Nanmen Feng picked up a stick, threw it away and hit Xiao Han''s head, startled him, hurriedly covered his head and closed the six senses.


    The child''s words contained spiritual hints, which confused Xiao Han quietly.


    In fact, not only Xiao Han, but even the nirvana realm like God toad was confused. The difference is size. They were awakened by a wooden stick of Nanmen maple. They were afraid one by one and followed Nanmen maple and Xiao Han carefully.


    Nanmen Feng, the child in the golden coffin, destroyed his hint, flashed in his eyes and whispered, "are you really not trading with me?"


    The sound floated and could not tell the direction. It was used from all directions, like the tide, surrounded them.


    Everyone can hear the anger and murderous intention in this voice. This is the child''s last depression. It is estimated that he will do it if he can''t get a response.


    Therefore, the South Gate Maple stopped and the old songs stopped, making the child happy.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t turn around and said calmly, "if you can enter reincarnation, enter reincarnation earlier. Don''t struggle."


    What Nanmen Feng said made Xiaohan and others look at each other and don''t understand, but they also remember Nanmen Feng''s instructions and couldn''t speak, so they stood straight one by one.


    Xiao Han and others couldn''t understand, but the children in the golden coffin suddenly understood that Nanmen Maple was not so easy to deceive. His face changed, extremely ferocious, with green veins and thick roots. There was black blood surging inside, roaring: "I still have a chance to live for a lifetime. As long as you trade with me, you will have a chance. Don''t tell me about reincarnation. It''s the biggest scam in the world."


    When the child was angry, the mummies on both sides of him roared and shook around the cliff. Some dead beasts were shocked and ran away.


    One after another roared with great momentum, setting off a strong wind, which made Xiao Han and others tremble. This momentum was a little stronger than that of shenchan and others.


    The only thing not affected here is Nanmen maple.


    He already knew why the child would stop them first and insisted on trading.


    Because this child is a "dead baby", a person who does not enter the nether world and is recorded in the reincarnation book. He is not a normal human. He just gave birth to life and died in his mother''s stomach. Before he was born, he has entered reincarnation.


    But unexpectedly, his mother was buried in the Youming Road, and the child also entered the Youming road and was buried here in his stomach.


    In the past, the child''s strong desire for survival made him come out of his mother''s stomach, occupy everything of his mother and give birth to a new life.


    But he is a "dead baby" after all. He is a person in the reincarnation book. In the dark road, he wants to live a second.


    If he wants to live the second, he must let Youming road admit that he is a guest here and can have the opportunity to die and live.

 Chapter 238

    It was hard to get Youming road to admit that he had no hope, but the arrival of Nanmen Maple gave him hope.


    Nanmenfeng is now a local teacher, Mr. Feng Shui and a trading master of Youming Road, which has been recognized by Youming road.


    He brought the young master Han into the transaction, and as long as he traded with him once, he was recognized in disguise. The dead baby thought that this would meet his plan to live the second.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that nanmenfeng, the so-called trading master, Mr. Feng Shui and the local master were all disguised, and he didn''t get the recognition of the so-called Youming road. It was just opportunism.


    Even if nanmenfeng trades with the dead baby, he can''t help him, and even expose himself.


    Therefore, even if the dead baby roared, Nanmen Feng still shook his head and calmly said, "Youming Road trading master, the object of choice is not you."


    The voice fell to the ground. He raised his feet and wanted to leave.


    "Stop! If you don''t deal with me today, don''t want to leave. Anyway, I won''t be admitted. Anyway, I''m about to be caught in reincarnation. I know I''m sinful. I killed my mother''s hope of regeneration. I swallowed my mother''s body. I was rebellious. The best result of entering reincarnation is the animal way. If so, I might as well kill you first to vent my heart Hate. "The dead baby roared madly. His whole body turned purple and blue, and his eyes were terrible. He was like a fierce ghost climbing out of the 18th floor of hell. He stared at Nanmen Feng and Xiao Han and wanted to bite hard.


    The sudden turn of the dead baby''s face made everyone jump inside and feel bad.


    The dead baby is not alone, but has two bodyguards with extraordinary momentum.


    He was also a little capable. He occupied everything of his mother and recruited two confused bodyguards. He was confident enough to challenge nanmenfeng.


    But unfortunately, he chose the wrong object.


    Facing the attack of the dead baby, Nanmen Maple looked as usual, without fear, and even a trace of pity.


    He raised his head and looked at the coffins on the cliff. They were all kinds and placed quietly for thousands of years.


    The child behind him was full of resentment and turned into a resentful soul. With a strong sense of killing, he swept in like a towering flood, covering all this and drowning Nanmen Feng and others.


    The two bodyguards on the side of the child also shot one after another. Their eyes were red and dripping with blood. They turned into blood resenting soldiers. They came between nothingness and wanted to kill the souls of Nanmen Feng and others.


    Such an attack is so powerful that it can destroy Nanmen Feng and others in an instant.


    God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan all trembled their eyelids and their Qi was surging. They wanted to fight.


    However, Nanmen Maple stood steadily, motionless as a mountain.


    The maple in the South Gate didn''t move. No one dared to move.


    Following Nanmen Feng all the way, everyone was convinced and obedient by Nanmen Feng. Even if there was an attack to destroy them behind them, Nanmen Feng didn''t move. Even if they were afraid, they didn''t move.


    Nanmen Feng sensed that no one was moving behind him, and showed a satisfied smile. He said, "heaven and earth have rules in order to operate better, and Youming road has its own rules. A dead baby hates the soul and wants to challenge Youming road. What he thinks is still too beautiful."


    Nanmen Feng said this with disdain and deep indifference.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to hell. Even if I''m going to reincarnation, I''ll take you with me." the dead baby roared.


    "You''re wrong. Before, you might be able to enter reincarnation, but now, you can''t even touch where reincarnation is." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    The towering murderous intention behind him is sweeping and covering, and will be close to Nanmen Feng and others.


    The dead baby smiled ferociously, with excitement and ecstasy, and wanted to pull nanmenfeng and his party into reincarnation.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden rhythmic sound of iron collision between heaven and earth.


    WOW!


    In an instant, everything was frozen, like ice. The vegetation was not swinging, the geomantic omen was not flowing, and the white clouds stopped in the air. The resentment, murderous Qi and attack from the cover all stopped at this moment.


    The ferocious expression of the dead baby child was fixed in the previous moment, ugly, and the next moment, his eyes were full of panic.


    This strange sound sounded, accompanied by a man with red hair and chains, who dragged on the ground and made a clatter.


    As soon as this creature like an ancient ape man appeared, the dead baby''s pupils shrank and trembled violently. He couldn''t move, but he could see his fear.


    The monster with red hair was about three meters long. He stretched out his hand to pull the chain on his body, threw it hard, the chain broke off, crossed a strange arc in the air and beat the dead baby directly.


    Patter!


    The beating shattered the confined space, and the dead baby immediately made a sad cry and knelt down in panic.


    "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me."


    The two bodyguards who followed the dead baby also knelt down one after another, lowered their heads, trembled all over, and expressed their fear.


    After the appearance of the red haired freak, the death of the cliff became dark, not as strong as before, and the death disappeared within a hundred meters of the red haired freak.


    This kind of strange scene shocked the God toad and his party. They turned their backs to these, but the God consciousness could see the whole picture. They didn''t know what to do. They could only move according to what Nanmen Feng said.


    The dead baby and child were still begging, but the red haired freak did not hesitate and made a sullen voice: "there are rules in the netherworld road. If you break the rules, you should be killed!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the iron chain shook up and directly hit the dead baby, solidifying the frightened expression.


    There was no huge scene, no violent shaking of the earth, the iron chain was thrown out, and the dead baby disappeared like a breeze.


    The red haired freak wiped out the dead baby, took a indifferent look at the two guards, and then dumped them again.


    The same ending, like wind and sand, dissipated with the wind and disappeared.


    God toad and others dare not breathe. What the hell is this? The dead babies and children who have pressed them out of breath have been eliminated so easily.


    Just when God toad and others were worried, the red haired freak looked at them.


    Blood red eyes swept over, everyone''s whole body was tight and their faces were tense.


    Dada, dada!


    The red haired freak came with heavy footsteps, and the chain returned to him, dragged on the ground and made a penetrating sound.


    With each step, everyone trembled and panicked.


    At this time, the South Gate Maple moved.


    He turned around and walked to the red haired freak in the expectant eyes.


    "There are rules on the Youming road. You have violated them." Nanmen Feng looked at the red haired freak indifferently.


    "How do I think you are cheating?" the red haired freak sneered.


    "Hum, it seems that you have been in the netherworld prison for so many years and have forgotten the rules." Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, fearless.


    Netherworld prison?


    God toad and others looked at each other. It turned out that this was the netherworld prison that Nanmen Feng said before. It was so powerful.


    The red haired freak stopped and faced the maple in the south gate.


    "Are you the master of Youming Road trading?" asked the red haired monster hostage.


    "It''s none of your business. A corpse ran out of the treasure land a few days ago. Did you catch it?" asked maple in the south gate.


    The red haired freak frowned and said, "when I went to find him, he was rescued. He covered his breath with a magic weapon and couldn''t find it for the time being."


    "Dereliction of duty, someone provoked the netherworld prison and openly rescued the bodies that violated the rules. If you don''t go after them, you should find me trouble here?" Nanmen Feng scolded.


    "Show me your ability to prove your identity. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." the red haired freak said faintly. He felt that Nanmen Feng was abnormal and different from the ordinary Youming Road trading masters.


    For evidence, when God toad and others heard this, they couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Nanmen maple. If this evidence can''t be taken out, the end will be miserable.


    "You want evidence, right? I''ll give you evidence." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    Although Feng at the South Gate of Youming prison hasn''t seen him, he saw the trading master the last time he came to Youming road.


    It''s just evidence. For Nanmen maple, he has long been psychologically prepared.


    Youming road has its own rules, and Youming prison is the executor of the rules.


    The corpse buried in Youming road cannot leave the treasure land. The trading master who enters Youming road will have something to prove his identity. Once Youming prison violates the rules, it will burn itself immediately and disappear completely.


    All kinds of rules and restrictions make the Youming road a perfect limit.


    Youming prison is qualified to ask Nanmen Feng for evidence. If ordinary people encounter Youming prison, he will kill them without saying a word, but he can''t be so casual in the face of a Nanmen Feng who is suspected to be a trading master.


    It''s not a big problem for the nether world prison to kill people from outside, as long as it''s not for killing.


    But Youming prison can''t kill the trading master, because the trading master registered on Youming road has different responsibilities from Youming prison.


    The red haired freak stared at Nanmen Maple with blood red eyes and a strange light. He wanted to see whether Nanmen Maple could get the evidence.


    God toad and others are frightened and nervous. If they can''t produce evidence, they will die. This nether prison is very terrible. Even if God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan work together, they can''t resist the iron chain.


    Nanmen Maple sat down with his knees crossed, his hands tied and printed, and performed a complex set of ancient printing methods.


    Ghost seal!


    This is the seal of high-level people in Youming road. Each trading master will be taught one to communicate with Youming prison.


    More than 200000 years ago, Youming road initially came to the xuanhuang region. Nanmenfeng was the first to come in. At that time, he saw a trading master with a young master entering Youming road from nine days and ten places, and then began trading.


    Nanmen Maple was very interested. After observing carefully for a long time, he secretly kept the steps in mind. Together with the Youming seal, Nanmen Maple remembered them.


    With the continuous printing of Nanmen maple, a retro, huge, majestic and atmospheric ghost seal emerged.


    Boom!


    When the seal was condensed, a skeleton appeared in the middle of the seal, and a green flame appeared in the pupil, burning brightly, which surprised the red haired freak and knelt down quickly.


    "See you, my Lord. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me." the red haired freak trembled. He didn''t have the strength before. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at the South Gate maple.


    This Youming seal was a trading master more than 200000 years ago. If the trading master is still alive, he is estimated to be the high-level of Youming road. His Youming seal is a small Youming prison, which can''t offend him.


    Nanmen Feng stood up, looked at the Youming seal, and said indifferently, "now go and catch the body that violates the rules, and kill the human who despises the rules of Youming road. I''m tired of saving the body of Youming road."

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, yes," said the red haired freak seriously at once, and then bowed back without doubt.


    Every Youming seal is unique. Youming prison will never suspect that someone pretends to be a trading master. In fact, no one has pretended to be a trading master for so many years, and nanmenfeng is the first.


    When shenchan and others saw the red haired freak leave, they were relieved, looked at Nanmen maple and asked with their eyes if they could speak?


    Nanmen Maple nodded silently.


    "That was the netherworld prison just now?" the God toad asked, still disbelieving.


    Mrs. Mu sighed with emotion: "it''s no wonder that the Youming road is extremely dangerous. If the Youming prison gives us a hand, no one can run away."


    Zhang Yiyuan said, "is the body that ran away just now the ancestor of Mingyue?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I thought Mingyue would be caught by the Youming prison soon, but now it seems that someone saved him and covered his breath. In this way, we are not the only ones who go deep into the Youming prison."


    God toad said seriously, "the people who saved Mingyue''s ancestor must know us, but we don''t know each other. We are very passive."


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said, "Mingyue''s ancestor has lost his foundation and has no hope of living to death. He must hate us very much. The man who saved him will fight against us."


    "The enemy is dark, we are bright, and we don''t know how many people there are on the other side. It''s very disadvantageous." Zhang Yiyuan sighed.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "a corpse chased and killed by Youming prison is no threat. As long as they dare to come to me for trouble, it will be all in one pot."


    When shenchan and others heard Nanmen Feng say so, they were shocked and their worries immediately disappeared.


    As long as there is a maple in the south gate, it seems that any danger can be resolved. Even the powerful existence of Youming prison has been concealed. What else to be afraid of?


    Xiao Han said, "senior, who are we going to deal with this time?"


    The maple in the South Gate stretched out his hand and pointed. At the top of the cliff, there was a sarcophagus, which stood in mid air like a dragonfly, and only one corner touched the cliff.


    "Ready, let''s go up and trade with him." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    When he saw the cliff, he locked the target at the first time. If it wasn''t for dead babies and children, now the transaction has been completed.


    There are many coffins on the cliff, some are suspended, some are inserted, and some are built into stairs, but they are not as good as the sarcophagus at the top.


    The sarcophagus seems to grow from the top of the cliff, perfectly fit together and form a cycle. The whole cliff seems to serve the sarcophagus.


    The most powerful here are this and the sarcophagus.


    Nanmenfeng and his party climbed the mountain. The mountain was not high and it was a cliff. A few minutes later, we came to the cliff.


    The sarcophagus is right in front of us.


    Nanmen Maple began to sing an ancient ballad: "dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, heroes return to hell, and dirty earth comes out of the sun. The dead die, and the living hope to die. I have been the Lord since ancient times. The sages and ancients have become the past, the cause of today and the fruit of tomorrow. You and me, God or ghost, on the dark road, there is no difference in front of the transaction."


    Xiao Han knelt down and took out the source of life.


    The thick breath of life filled the air. Finally, the sarcophagus moved and trembled slightly. Then the sarcophagus opened and a lifelike beauty came out.


    This beauty is not as skinny as the one who traded before. It looks like a dried corpse. This one has white skin, pink and tender. She is wearing a dress suit, which is very elegant.


    The beauty raised her hand. Her white slender fingers seemed to be carved from jade. With a slight hook, the source of life immediately flew into her hand.


    "A drop of life can only be born in ten thousand years. It''s really precious. It''s worth bringing in. What do you want to change?" the beauty opened her mouth and was elegant. Although her eyes were closed, everyone could feel that she must have a prominent position before she died.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak. Xiao Han had an experience and knew a lot. He didn''t ask for it, but asked, "what can you bring out?"


    The beauty was surprised that Xiao Han said so. After a moment of silence, she suddenly took off the ring on her other hand.


    The ring is white jade, glittering and translucent. The oval ring surface is very beautiful, with a mysterious smell on the whole.


    "The winner''s ring, the wearer will get the winner''s variant. With the gradual cultivation, integrate the ring into the body to get the real variant." the beauty said.


    This ring is equal to the allogeneic made the day after tomorrow. It is a real treasure. The winner allogeneic is a powerful allogeneic. It is characterized by winning every battle and being more brave.


    When Nanmen Feng heard it, he also took a look.


    Xiao Han was excited, but his face was calm and said, "I have three drops of the source of life. This is not enough."


    Three drops of life!


    The beauty embroidered her eyebrows, but she was not angry. It was really not enough.


    A winner''s ring needs three drops of life, and a fool will agree.


    So she thought carefully. With a stroke of the slender jade finger in the void, a crack opened, and a volume of jade slips fell out. They were crystal clear and connected in series with dragon tendons. They were a rare magic weapon and exuded great prestige.


    "The jade dragon book is the peak of Nirvana, and there is room for progress." said the beauty.


    Winner''s ring, jade dragon book.


    The two magic weapons have to be added together. The beauty thinks it''s enough.


    But Xiao Han still shook his head and disagreed with the exchange.


    The beauty breathed slowly and was a little angry, but good cultivation made her hold back her anger. The transaction was your love and my wish.


    "Very good. I''m young and can do business like this. I''m naturally suitable for dealing with people like us." the beauty said faintly, and I don''t know whether it''s ridicule or praise.


    Whether it is ridicule or praise, Xiao Han listens as praise and is firm and unshakable.


    The beauty can''t help it. She also needs these three drops of life. As soon as the jade hand turns, a handkerchief appears. The material of the handkerchief is very exquisite. It doesn''t soak in water and fire. It depicts the auspiciousness of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Su Nu PA, the magic weapon of Nirvana peak level, is especially suitable for women." the beauty said faintly.


    When the three magic weapons were superimposed together, Xiao Han immediately handed the three drops of the source of life to the beauty.


    The beauty took it over, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "I haven''t seen such a young trading master for a long time."


    "When you die and live, I will be your grandfather." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "By your kind words, there are only three layers of assurance. With these three drops of life, there are five layers. After thousands of years, the seven layers are enough to win." the beauty was full of expectation.


    "The seventh floor is already the peak. Even if Youming road can make people live to death, it can''t violate the operation law of the world. 100% of things can''t happen." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Also, others have no chance. I have seven floors, which is also worth celebrating." the beauty said with satisfaction.


    "Then we''ll leave." Nanmen Feng turned and left.


    The beauty nodded, floated into the sarcophagus and continued to accumulate.


    The party got off the cliff and left here.


    When he could talk on the road, the God toad said, "this beauty is not from the xuanhuang region."


    Mrs. Mu nodded and said, "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Yiyuan said, "as soon as I saw her, I felt full of noble spirit. It made me have the impulse to kneel down. It can be seen how strong I was."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "she is really not from the xuanhuang region."


    "If you are not from the xuanhuang region, you are from the nine days and ten places." the God toad shook his head and said. For the first time, he saw that there were people from the nine days and ten places in the Youming road.


    "By the way, I don''t need the magic weapon this time. I''ll give it to you." Nanmen Maple suddenly stretched out his hand and the three magic weapons floated.


    Yulong book was selected by Nanmen maple and handed to Zhang Yiyuan.


    Zhang Yiyuan was stunned. He really didn''t expect that this peak Nirvana would fall into his hand. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Take it, I have it, you must all have it." God toad smiled. He had it before, and he was not jealous.


    Zhang Yiyuan nodded gratefully and completely convinced that under the charm of Nanmen maple, he gave away the magic weapon of nirvana. He didn''t care. This mentality is worth learning.


    "The plain girl''s handkerchief will be given to wanliyun water gate." Nanmen Feng handed the plain girl''s handkerchief to Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu smiled gratefully, touched her hand and said, "this is a good magic weapon, but it''s not very useful for me. Give it to Siyu."


    Qin Siyu stared at the plain girl handkerchief handed to him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, don''t you want it?" Qin Siyu dared not accept it for a moment


    "Shifu is old. The next step is to concentrate on breaking through and flying. She doesn''t need this magic weapon." Mrs. Mu shook her head and gave Qin Siyu the plain girl Pasai.


    "Master." Qin Siyu hugged Mrs. Mu gratefully. Her eyes were red. She was an orphan. She was adopted by Mrs. Mu since childhood. Mrs. Mu is a master, but it can also be said that she is Qin Siyu''s biological mother.


    "Well, you''ve grown up. Don''t be childish." Mrs. Mu smiled kindly, then looked at Nanmen Feng, his eyes were a little ambiguous, and said, "ah Feng''s little friend has reached the age of marriage. Don''t you know if she has a fiancee?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "I think Siyu is a good girl." God toad smiled.


    Qin Siyu''s cheeks turned pink. The whole person was so ashamed that he hid behind Mrs. Mu and didn''t speak.


    But everyone with a clear eye could see that she fully agreed.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Nanmen maple and wanted to see the reaction of Nanmen maple.


    Not only Mrs. mu, but others also look at Nanmen maple. If you marry an outstanding disciple of wanliyun water gate, Nanmen Maple will really have a smooth way to practice.


    But this opportunity to make others jealous, in Nanmen Feng''s view, is not tempting.


    He lightly shook his head and said, "cultivation is low, and I have a big hatred. The theory of emotion is completely extravagant now."


    Without hesitation, nanmenfeng refused directly, which stunned Qin Siyu.


    She is a recognized beauty in the whole xuanhuang region, and she is a natural Taoist body. Marrying her is tantamount to marrying a practice accelerator, but Nanmen maple is not interested in such an opportunity?


    This can''t help but make her feel a pain. It turned out that it was her unrequited love.


    The girl Huaichun is always in love. This time she was rejected. Qin Siyu lowered his head and really didn''t dare to look at people.


    Mrs. Mu had a lot of experience and was not embarrassed. She smiled and said, "it depends on fate. Maybe the children will look at each other?"


    Zhang Yiyuan immediately nodded and said, "yes, let''s not talk about it. Who are you going to give the winner''s ring?"


    Zhang Yiyuan''s skill to change the topic is perfect. Everyone is staring at the winner''s ring. It''s a variant.


    If you get the winner''s ring, over time, you will be able to degenerate into a variant.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this is for qingchanglin to supplement the source."


    Nanmen Maple said to help Nanmen Maple replenish its origin. The winner''s ring is the best origin.

 Chapter 240

    As long as he refines this magic weapon, he will be promoted all the time. In less than a month and a half, the source will be fully supplemented, and the opportunity for breakthrough will come.


    A winner''s ring will create a Nirvana and help the Taoist school, so Nanmen Maple can rest assured.


    In the next day, Nanmen Feng led everyone around looking for possible objects. He completed four transactions and got twelve magic weapons. He didn''t give them to everyone one by one.


    So far, there are only two drops of the twenty sources of life left. He has completed six transactions, and each time he has traded three drops of the source of life. Even in many treasures, he has only traded three drops, and most of the treasures he has exchanged have been given to the people of the Taoist school.


    When Xiao Han held the remaining two drops of the source of life and asked Nanmen Feng, "senior, who should I find to change the only two drops of the source of life?"


    Everyone also looked at Nanmen maple. Although the exchange process was very scary, Nanmen Maple handled it well one by one. They were all dangerous, and basically everyone got a lot of benefits.


    Even if you don''t get a magic weapon, you can open your eyes and improve your accomplishments.


    God toad and others also looked at Nanmen maple. What are the last two drops of Nanmen Maple going to do?


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "I''m going to give it to others."


    what?


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. The last two drops chose to give away?


    Is this still Nanmen Maple?


    He used to be the source of a drop of life in exchange for a powerful magic weapon, but now he gives it directly to others?


    Xiao Han asked, "elder, who are you going to give it to?"


    Nanmen Feng recalled: "a mysterious woman."


    During the existence of Nanmen maple, he went through reincarnation and returned again several times. It seems relaxed, but no one knows how hard Nanmen Maple has suffered.


    He separated three souls and seven souls and made himself without spirits. He could only use the branches of Fusang divine tree as spirits. He bore the grief, loneliness and unbearable suffering alone.


    If there is another person in the world who has the same feelings as Nanmen Feng, it is'' she ''.


    Who is she?


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know his name or even the origin of each other. If it weren''t for the previous reincarnation, Nanmen Feng wouldn''t know that there is another person with the same experience in the world.


    Nanmen maple is a reincarnation of several generations, abandoning three souls and seven souls and bearing great pain.


    "She" has lived for several generations, each of which is different. There are powerful queens, gorgeous beauties, and demons who kill the sea of blood


    Identity is changeable, every life is different, and what you do every time is confusing.


    When the ten kings attacked heaven, "she" came and led thousands of demons and killed nine heaven as a peerless queen.


    When Nanmen Feng was the most holy of the human race and joined forces with the three emperors and five emperors to attack heaven, "she" looked on coldly. Finally, after Nanmen Feng and others failed, she killed alone for nine days. No one knew the result of the war.


    They have appeared on every battlefield again and again, but few people know that these different people are "her".


    It''s unbelievable that a woman has lived for several generations, and the time when Nanmen Feng knew the secret was when he entered Youming road more than 200000 years ago.


    At that time, nanmenfeng saw with her own eyes that a woman buried herself in a place that everyone dared not touch.


    And that woman, Nanmen Feng recognized, was'' she ''.


    In every century of war, "she" will appear, but it will not be noticed. Perhaps some powerful people know "she", but ordinary people will not know the existence of this woman at all.


    That time, Nanmen Feng saw the other party bury himself. He went forward and carefully communicated with the other party, and finally came to an amazing fact.


    She has lived for eight generations and is now living for the ninth.


    At the beginning of the day, countless experts, innate gods, or innate monsters were born, and "she" was one of them.


    Yearn for the way of practice, create their own skills, constantly live a new life, then accumulate, and finally break out and get rid of the world.


    When Nanmen Feng asked the other person''s name, ''she'' told Nanmen Feng that she forgot.


    ''she ''lived too long and never died. Even nanmenfeng was experiencing constant reincarnation, but'' she ''never died.


    Live the first, live the second, live the third


    Every life ''she'' is accumulating and doing different things, for demons, people, demons and gods


    Now, more than 200000 years later, the ninth generation of "she" doesn''t know how she is living. Nanmen Feng looks at the two drops of the source of life in his hand and thinks of this mysterious woman.


    If there are two people in this world that he can''t understand, the way of heaven is one, and "she" is one.


    In terms of understanding the way of heaven, Nanmen maple is also the first, but the way of heaven is integrated into the avenue and has been covering up some things. After so many years, Nanmen Maple can be said to be the person who knows the way of heaven the most and the person who doesn''t know the way of heaven the least.


    Nanmen Feng thought silently, too lazy to explain to Xiao Han and others, and went straight to one place.


    Boom!


    Near, the river rushed and swept in, and everyone heard the sound.


    There is a river ahead. The river is very fast.


    Through the forest, across the mountains, into the eye is a black river.


    The endless range is all black, just like ink. I can''t see what''s under it.


    Xiao Han asked, "Sir, what river is this?"


    "Ferry people!" the maple at the South Gate said faintly.


    This river is called Du Ren. Its name is very strange, but it is very famous in Youming road.


    Whether it''s nine days and ten places, the fairyland, or the dark and yellow realm, in the depths of the universe, every place with a Youming road has a crossing river.


    The ferry river is boundless. Some people say that the ferry river in each major Youming road is actually one, but it is too large to shuttle in each major Youming road.


    "Ah Feng, you come here to look for someone who lives to death," asked the God toad suspiciously.


    "This ferry river can''t bury people. The river is so fast. The spiritual pulse inside changes its position with the river. If you bury yourself here, you will be washed away in less than half a month." Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yiyuan nodded and said, "and the water crossing the river is not mortal water. It does great harm to the body."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. They were right.


    It''s true that the ferry river can''t live to death. The river is poisonous. Once the body is contaminated, it will rot. even if the coffin is perfect, it will be washed by time, and then completely occupied.


    So nanmenfeng said before that this is a place that everyone dare not touch. Only ''she'' buried herself here.


    Nanmenfeng remembers asking herself why she buried herself here.


    Her answer was very simple: "I''m afraid of being disturbed."


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go up alone. You''ll wait here. Don''t leave or walk around at will."


    The black ferry river is empty. We don''t know where Nanmen maple is going?


    God toad looked around and felt frightened. He said, "it''s not easy to cross the river. I''ve never seen the black river. Is there a problem?"


    Mrs. Mu thought and threw out a magic weapon. It was a jade bracelet. Several wild animals fell from the jade bracelet and fell into the ferry river.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In an instant, it turned into white bones, and then in everyone''s eyes, white bones turned into powder, washed clean with the turbulent river.


    Everyone looks pale. Is the water crossing the river so powerful?


    "Ah Feng, what should I do?" Mrs. Mu frowned.


    Zhang Yiyuan worried and said, "we''d better not take risks. Your strength has only degenerated into five days."


    The people in the Taoist school were also worried. They looked at Nanmen maple and wanted to persuade him.


    But Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said confidently, "I''m more familiar with crossing the river than you. Moreover, I won''t go down."


    He walked slowly down to the river. Then in everyone''s eyes, Nanmen Feng waved to the empty River, smiled and shouted, "don''t you welcome me, old friend?"


    The people were shocked. The ferry river was empty without clouds. Everyone could see clearly that there was nothing.


    What is nanmenfeng doing?


    Yu Huojian stared at it, but it was still empty. He didn''t understand what Nanmen Feng meant by shouting, but he believed there must be a reason why Nanmen Feng did something.


    So he stared at the river carefully.


    Not only is he staring, but Xiao Han, shenchan and others are staring at the river.


    Everyone looked carefully. At this time, they saw that a ship suddenly appeared on the empty river.


    A ship with white paper folded is slowly coming.


    Yu Huojian and others rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe it and watched the paper boat float to the South Gate maple.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    "Can the paper boat reach the black water of the ferry river?"


    "You see, there seems to be a figure in the paper boat."


    "It''s incredible that there are people."


    "How could Nanmen Feng know such a strange person?"


    A group of people whispered and looked at Nanmen maple. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    But Nanmen Feng ignored them. He smiled when he saw the paper boat coming, and when the paper boat landed, he stepped on it step by step.


    The paper boat floated away without stopping at all.


    The God toad and others on the bank watched and did not dare to chase. They could only obey the orders of Nanmen maple and wait here silently.


    ¡­¡­


    The paper boat was folded with ordinary paper and floated on the ferry river for more than 200000 years, still as it was then.


    There was a woman lying on the ship, dressed in red like blood. As she lay down, she spread out slowly, like a bright red flower. It was so beautiful.


    The woman''s skin was snow-white, with a strange fragrance, which drifted slowly. Let Nanmen Maple take a deep breath. The real Qi in her body was like a galloping horse and began to tremble violently.


    Poof poof!


    The barrier of tuofan''s five heavy days suddenly burst open under this suction, making the maple Dantian in the South Gate bigger again.


    Molting the six heavy heaven!


    Just absorb a mouthful of women''s body fragrance, Nanmen Maple breaks through a heavy sky, which is really incredible.


    But he immediately closed the senseless, breathed in and did not absorb.


    Practice step by step and be down-to-earth. Body fragrance can indeed improve Nanmen maple, but once he breaks through again, his plan to condense foreign species will be broken.


    On the paper boat, Nanmen Feng met the most mysterious woman in the world. It was still as usual. For more than 200000 years, "she" had not changed.


    Nanmen Feng can''t see her face. This face, which should be able to charm the world, is now covered. An old human skin is covered on his face, and his facial features can''t be seen at all.


    Nanmen Feng boarded the paper boat and "she" didn''t move. It seemed like a real dead man, but Nanmen Feng knew that even if he was in reincarnation, the woman in front of him would not die.

 Chapter 241

    "These are two drops of the source of life. Here you are." Nanmen Feng took the initiative to open his mouth, threw out the source of life, and immediately burst open in the air. The huge breath of life filled all around and filled the paper boat. At the next moment, it was like a tired bird returning to its nest and all entered her body.


    Dong Dong!


    Nanmen Feng heard the sound of his heart beating slowly. It seemed that these two drops of life saved each other a lot of time and beat his heart in advance.


    "Thank you!" a ethereal, moving voice sounded from all directions, and the bones of those listening were soft.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He smiled and said, "you are the ninth generation, and I am also the last reincarnation. In the near future, I hope you can make a contribution when fighting the sky."


    Nanmen Feng is inviting each other to live the power of the ninth generation. Once he makes a move, it is an extremely troublesome problem for Tiandao, which is already at a low point.


    The woman in red did not answer, and there was no sound.


    Nanmen Feng was not discouraged and said, "this is the last life. We must open up a new era. I look forward to your style of returning to one for the ninth life."


    The paper boat shuttled through the black ferry river, soon returned to the origin, and then stopped.


    "I''ll think about it." the elegant and beautiful voice sounded again, neither promised nor refused.


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied. He stood up and went out without saying anything.


    Will such a great power shake her faith because of anything? If she decides to do it, she will do it without Nanmen Feng''s advice.


    When he got down from the paper boat, Nanmen Feng thought it would be a short time, but he turned around and saw that God toad and others were gone.


    "Something''s wrong." Nanmen Feng''s face sank and immediately knew that something was wrong.


    This is the inner circle of Youming road. Nanmen Maple dared not wander here even if they had the courage. Shenchan and others will listen to Nanmen Maple''s orders and wait here.


    And now they''re all gone, which means something must have happened.


    With a flash, Nanmen Maple came to the place where they stayed and took a closer look.


    "Corpse Qi, very strong corpse Qi." the cold flash in the maple eyes of the south gate.


    He also saw signs of fighting around, and a mountain in the distance was pierced by a finger.


    "Prison day one finger!"


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and said, he knows who it is.


    Mingyue, it must be him, not only him, but also the group who saved him.


    A few days ago, Mingyue fled his treasure land and violated the rules of Youming road. He went to Youming prison to catch him, but he lost his breath at the moment when he was about to succeed.


    Youming prison decided that someone had saved Mingyue''s ancestor, so it was looking for it all the time. Nanmen Feng also knew the news, but unexpectedly, they found it here and took advantage of his absence to attack shenchan and others.


    "You''re looking for death!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes are full of killing intention, which turns into essence. Do you really think he''s easy to bully?


    The battlefield here hasn''t dissipated yet. It''s calmed down. Maple''s eyes in the south gate are like a torch. He can see through the whole story at once.


    "God toad and others were not caught, but someone was injured and ran away." Nanmen Feng saw the miscellaneous footprints on the ground and blood. In addition, he was angry in his thick dead breath. Even if he was not at the scene, he instantly restored the process.


    The people brought by the ancestor tomorrow night were very powerful. God Chan, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan could not resist the nirvana realm. They fought fiercely, and then led Yu Huojian and others to escape and avoid the edge.


    "Fortunately, I divided the magic weapons I got, otherwise they would be very dangerous." Nanmen Maple saw hundreds of ancient trees cut off by a sword, with a strong flavor of magic weapons, which was obviously a magic weapon exchanged by Xiao Han before.


    These magic weapons are so powerful that Mingyue''s ancestors dare not be careless. They can only let God toad and others escape.


    "God toad, they fled to the south." Nanmen Maple saw the jungle in the distance, and the breath did not dissipate. It was obviously something that happened not long ago.


    Whoosh!


    The South Gate Maple exerts his body method like a phantom and disappears in place at once.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain range, God toad and others hurried along.


    The God toad walked behind the hall with a cloud covering sword in his hand, and his face was serious.


    There was a deep wound on his body, and the blood slowly flowed out. It couldn''t stop at all. With the green poison gas, it penetrated into his body and made the God toad frown deeply.


    Zhang Yiyuan is in the middle of the team. The Yulong book is launched to protect everyone and isolate part of the atmosphere at the same time.


    Mrs. Mu takes the lead and holds a plain female handkerchief. This magic weapon emits Yingying light to let wild animals avoid poisons.


    "It''s damned that emperor Mingyue brought people from tiandaozong to kill him." God toad shouted in a low voice to vent his anger. The wound on his body was hurt by a supreme elder of tiandaozong.


    "Mingyue''s father has no hope of rebirth. Naturally, he regards us as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. It''s not strange to kill us, but why are he mixed with tiandaozong?" Mrs. Mu said seriously.


    Zhang Yiyuan was using the secret method of the sage family to calculate the future. He said, "don''t worry, as long as we can drag it down and wait for ah Feng''s little friend to return, I''ll leave traces of breath along the way. Ah Feng''s little friend will find it."


    "Hum, the people of tiandaozong are damned. Those old directors don''t fly up and stay in the xuanhuang region all the time. It''s hateful." God toad was still angry. If he hadn''t recovered half of his body and got the cloud covering sword, I''m afraid he would be killed in the battle.


    "Let''s have a rest. We can''t go in ahead." Mrs. Mu suddenly stopped and said seriously.


    In front of her was an abyss, dark, bottomless, and unable to see the other side. Obviously, she could not continue to escape.


    They ran away in one direction, and everyone was injured. Among them, qingchanglin was unconscious, pale and weak, and was held by his wife.


    Everyone stopped and sat on the ground one by one, gasping for breath. With deep fear, they survived one by one.


    "When did tiandaozong have such an expert?" Mrs. Mu asked in a deep voice, feeling incredible.


    The God toad said, "this is the hidden power of the Tiandao sect. They could have risen, but they suppressed their accomplishments, sealed themselves and solidified for a long time. These people are their ancestors. Although the Tiandao sect was not established for a long time, they have more experts than the Shangqing sect."


    Zhang Yiyuan''s face was serious, and his fingers kept sliding on the Yulong book. He was calculating something and said, "the people of tiandaozong can deceive the Youming road and keep the Mingyue ancestor, otherwise they can''t find us at all."


    The key point lies in Mingyue''s father. Without Mingyue''s father, the people of tiandaozong dare not swagger so much in the Youming Road, and even found here.


    God toad wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed, he quickly stood up and said, "they''re coming."


    Zhang Yiyuan also shook and clattered the jade dragon book, then put it away and said, "it''s a situation of near death."


    He calculated several times, but the result was the same. The only difference was Nanmen maple.


    Mrs. Mu said angrily, "then fight hard and make the momentum bigger to attract the nether prison. Even if we are going to die, we will pull these bastards off our horses."


    Everyone''s face was uncertain. Looking at the distant mountains, a terrible murderous spirit approached quickly, mixed with wind and thunder, and the momentum was amazing.


    The Rensi of tiandaozong made no secret of it to destroy the mentality of God toad and others.


    Immediately, many disciples trembled and felt desperate.


    Zhang Yiyuan stood up and said, "hold on, don''t start with them, wait for the arrival of Nanmen maple."


    He used the magic weapon of jade dragon book to calculate that the next situation is a narrow escape. Once they start, they will die without life.


    The only vitality lies in Nanmen maple.


    What he has to do is to wait for the arrival of Nanmen maple.


    When the God toad was injured, Mrs. Mu protected the disciples. Zhang Yiyuan stood up and stood alone in front, quietly waiting for the people of tiandaozong.


    Boom!


    With great momentum, it swept through several mountains and approached quickly with several figures.


    "Die!" a low cry, with deep resentment, rushed directly over. It was Mingyue''s ancestor.


    He hates, he hates.


    The only chance was destroyed by Nanmen Feng and others. Now he is thinking about reincarnation, and he has no chance. When this body collapses, he will completely disappear in the world.


    Therefore, before disappearing, Mingyue must take revenge and kill Nanmen Feng and his gang.


    Then, he agreed to the suggestion of tiandaozong, took them deep into the nether world road, found the God toad and others, and had a big war to gain the upper hand. But was forced back by several magic weapons.


    But not this time. This time they are in full bloom, and God toad and others have been injured. He must torture them to death.


    Mingyue''s father is very sloppy. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He is old and dead. Everyone can see that his time is running out.


    Boom!


    Mingyue''s father stepped forward, saw Zhang Yiyuan, smiled ferociously and hit him directly.


    The fierce momentum, rolling real Qi, mixed with thick dead Qi, hit in an instant.


    When!


    Zhang Yiyuan''s face was calm. The jade dragon book appeared in front of him. All his true Qi was input. The Jade Dragon Book suddenly shone.


    Ho ho!


    A Jade Dragon flew out and hit Mingyue''s ancestor head-on.


    Mingyue, who had entered his twilight years, was not as strong as a few days ago. He was directly hit by the jade dragon and flew out. His body trembled and collapsed, making him angry.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a magic weapon in your hand. It''s really a luxury." Mingyue''s jealous eyes turned blood red.


    Zhang Yiyuan said in a deep voice, "you''re just a body about to be scattered. It''s meaningless to argue with you. I want to ask the people of tiandaozong why do you chase us?"


    There were four people from tiandaozong, all of whom had a deep momentum, such as the abyss and the sea. When the momentum fluctuated, it seemed to turn the world upside down, which was frightening.


    This is not only the foundation of tiandaozong, but also the wisdom of tiandaozong.


    They have been established for a short time, less than 10000 years, but they have become a first-class power in the xuanhuang region. It is undeniable that they have nine days and ten earth support, but wise decision-making is also essential.


    Each of the four people in front of us has surpassed Nirvana and has a magnificent momentum. If we attack with all our strength, it will certainly cause a disaster.


    God toad saw four people, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, and gritted his teeth and said, "you old people don''t die, suppress cultivation, and don''t fly up. Aren''t you afraid of the accumulated thunder?"


    It''s different from flying from the xuanhuang region to the nine days and ten places from the four great wastelands. The flying of the xuanhuang region to the nine days and ten places is a lightning disaster. If you don''t pass, you will be scared. Even if you get lucky and save your life, it can''t be sustained. Mingyue''s ancestor is a living example.

 Chapter 242

    Mrs. Mu''s eyes were cold and angry. The people of tiandaozong really got into trouble suddenly and saved Mingyue''s ancestors for no reason.


    Zhang Yiyuan recognized the four people, and his heart sank. He said, "the founder of Tiandao sect, mu Zhenzi, Mu Lingzi, mu Chenzi and mu Yunzi, unexpectedly, you have suppressed nearly 10000 years. You really don''t want to live."


    When tiandaozong was founded, these four people joined hands to resist all hardships. When tiandaozong gained a firm foothold, they did not appear. Tiandaozong''s external publicity has soared. Over the years, except for some old people, the new generation does not remember these four people at all.


    Thunder robbery is repressive and more powerful. Generally, people who can soar can repress for hundreds of years at most and protect their grandchildren. Once they exceed 500 years, thunder robbery becomes more powerful. They dare not joke about their lives. They will choose a quiet place to survive robbery and soar.


    The four people in front of them have been suppressed for nearly 10000 years. The thunder robbery will kill them alive. The three God toads can''t figure out why they did this.


    "How can you aborigines understand the meaning of the heavenly way? We suppress cultivation, protect the ten thousand year time of the heavenly way sect, ensure the development of the heavenly way sect, and strive for our own interests at the same time. We thought that the ten thousand year time would come, and our task could not be completed at all, but God bless us. When the flight is coming, the people in the task came here." Mu Zhenzi said proudly.


    The God toad was confused and didn''t understand: "task, you have a task. Is it true that the rumor is that you came down from nine days and ten earth?"


    "Of course, when we received the task, we went down to the xuanhuang domain to establish the tiandaozong and waited for 10000 years. Now the time is coming, and the people in the task also appear in the xuanhuang domain. It''s really the will of heaven." Mu Lingzi said coldly, with long hair, roots like thorns and extremely sharp.


    "Task, what is your task?" Zhang Yiyuan asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Tell us, where is the maple man in the south gate?" Mu Chenzi snorted coldly, with an impatient look on his face.


    God toad shouted, "you want to find ah Feng''s little friend. Does your task have anything to do with ah Feng''s little friend?"


    "You know too much. Tell us where Nanmen maple is. It can give you a pleasure to reincarnate and rebuild, or bury it in Youming road and wait for the next life." Mu Yunzi''s eyes are filled with evil spirit and his words are not good.


    These four people surrounded the God toad and others, and their momentum was superimposed, which made the three God toads look ugly.


    Behind him was the abyss. It was dark. I didn''t know anything inside. In front of me were four evil gods and evil people of Mingyue ancestor and Tiandao sect.


    Ten dead without life, many people are desperate. Even God toad and Mrs. Mu frown deeply and pinch the magic weapon, but they still have no bottom in their heart.


    I''m sure I can''t fight. I can''t run.


    There was only one person, who was flashing in his eyes, calculating what, holding the jade dragon book, did not shrink back in the face of the surging momentum, and said: "your task is the key to Nanmen maple, right."


    Immortal Mu sneered, "you guessed right, but what can you do? You are dead in our eyes and have no resistance."


    Zhang Yiyuan shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. Your goal is not us, but ah Feng''s little friend. Even if you kill us, you can''t find ah Feng''s little friend. It''s better to keep us and let ah Feng''s little friend come to us. You can catch us all."


    "The people of the sage family are really powerful. They are so clever that I am moved." Mu Lingzi sneered.


    Zhang Yiyuan said calmly, "we don''t know where ah Feng''s little friend is, but I''m sure he will come to save us. He can catch us all just by waiting a little time. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "Or do you think that when ah Feng''s little friend comes, you are not sure to kill us?" Zhang Yiyuan said.


    "There''s no need to talk. Nanmen maple is indeed our goal, but he has just fallen out of the realm now. Even if there is a land book in hand, it''s just so. We know him in the outside world, but we have been patient and don''t want to frighten the snake. Just to enter the dark road and kill him, we will be afraid?" Mu Chenzi opened his mouth with a indifferent expression and very confident.


    "I admit your eloquence. The people of the sage family are really extraordinary. Your ancestors became saints in nine days and ten places, and you also got blessing and envy." Mu Yunzi envied.


    Saint fuze, this is different from the false Saint like Hongyutan. This is a real saint.


    The ancestors of Zhang Jia, who became a great saint, also divided part of the lower boundary of blessing and sheltered Zhang Jia. That''s why we call Zhang Jia a sage family.


    Mingyue Laozu listened and was worried: "several elders, I''d better kill them first, and then I''m taking you to look for Nanmen maple. I''m very familiar with Youming road and will find it."


    Now he hates Zhang Yiyuan and others and destroys his hope of living from death. He can''t be reconciled until he sees all the other people die with his own eyes.


    Zhang Yiyuan was dismissive of Mingyue''s father''s opening, and didn''t bother to refute.


    Mu Zhenzi''s face remained unchanged and said coldly, "our brother doesn''t need a waste like you to talk. Remember your identity. If we hadn''t covered your breath, you would have been taken away by the nether prison."


    Mu Lingzi sneered, "you have no hope of rebirth now, and you can''t enter reincarnation. You dare to tell us what to do and roll aside."


    Mu Chenzi and mu Yunzi were indifferent and didn''t want to say anything contemptuous.


    Mingyue''s face was blue and black, and he couldn''t be angry, but looking at his current state, he could only endure this tone.


    Muzhenzi looked at Zhang Yiyuan and said, "you convinced me, just wait here. If the maple in the South Gate doesn''t come within an hour, we''ll kill one person every five minutes."


    "No, I''ll come now." a loud shout came, and Nanmen Feng''s body appeared behind real man mu. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was not weak.


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng followed his footprints and came all the way. His murderous spirit was undisguised. Even if his cultivation was not as good as that of the other party, he was still fearless.


    Boom!


    The momentum hit and produced ripples, which also made mu Zhenren and others smile ferociously.


    "I''m waiting for you. I didn''t expect to bring it to the door."


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in and die."


    "How dare a tuofan dare to be presumptuous in front of us?"


    "Kill you and the task will be completed. We can also go back to nine days and ten places without staying in this ghost place."


    Mu Zhenzi, Mu Lingzi, mu Chenzi and mu Yunzi drank together. When they waved, their Qi soared like a comet. They shot at Nanmen Maple at once.


    God toad and others were stunned. This is an expert beyond nirvana. Can Nanmen Maple resist it?


    Boom!


    The true Qi of the four people, like four comets, rumbled over, shrouded the South Gate maple and made a huge sound.


    The dust and smoke filled the earth, the dead trees rolled up, and the weeds danced in succession, which made many people narrow their eyes and look at them nervously.


    What''s the matter with nanmenfeng?


    Mingyue Lao Zu also stared intently. Compared with Zhang Yiyuan, the person he hated most was Nanmen Feng. As long as he killed Nanmen Feng, it didn''t matter what he was despised.


    Nanmen Maple must die.


    The four people of tiandaozong looked coldly at the smoke and nitrate filled the air. Suddenly, mu Zhenzi''s face changed and shouted, "not good."


    His voice just called out, his body suddenly twisted, and a white light hurriedly swept over, cutting everything where they were.


    The earth was divided into two. Mu Zhenzi''s face was gloomy. He stared at the Nanmen Maple coming out of the smoke and nitrate and said, "the earth book is really powerful."


    When Nanmen Feng was attacked by four people, the earth Book suddenly showed up and held up a defense to resist the attack.


    However, Nanmen Maple was not unhurt. It was attacked by four people. Although the protective cover of the ground book was powerful, Nanmen Maple was too weak. His body couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and sprinkled on the ground book.


    The earth Book absorbed the blood of Nanmen maple and immediately emitted a white light. With a bang, it forced the four of muzhenzi away.


    Nanmen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, flashed fiercely in his eyes, stared at the four people and said, "are you a Protoss dog?"


    "Shut up, an ignorant boy, dare to slander my great Protoss?"


    "The majesty of the protoss is supreme. Can you comment on it as a small human waste?"


    "You will die today. No one can save you."


    "The glory of the protoss shines on the heavens, and nine days and ten earth will be under its command. We joined the protoss early."


    The four of them were furious. When they heard that Nanmen Maple insulted them, they glared one by one. They wanted to cramp and peel Nanmen maple.


    In their hearts, the protoss is high.


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "in those days, the protoss was just a test of heaven. It was a deformed race based on the human race. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the protoss had become a noble above. It''s really ridiculous."


    The birth of protoss is just an experiment of the way of heaven. If you want to fight against the Terrans, the protoss can''t replace the Terrans in World War I.


    Mu Zhenzi''s eyes were cold and said, "no matter how clever you are, you can''t escape death. Do you think the earth book can protect you?"


    Mu Lingzi shouted, "more than 9000 years ago, we ordered the lower boundary of the south gate to come to the xuanhuang region. After 10000 years, we looked for a young Maple named the south gate, and then killed him. Now, when you come, we will complete the task, and then return to nine days and ten places."


    Wood minister sneered: "you should be proud to let the four of us work together against you."


    Muyunzi suddenly split out with a palm and said, "why talk so much nonsense? Just kill it."


    Boom!


    This palm is full of powerful killing intention. The real Qi is rolling. It turns into a flame knife and cuts it down ruthlessly.


    The pupil of Nanmen Maple shrinks. His body has just been injured. At the moment, he is unable to urge the book, unless it is guided by hard work, but it will lose the source.


    "You''re hurt and can''t write in a hurry. Die obediently." Mu Zhenzi shouted immediately when he saw the authenticity of Nanmen maple.


    As soon as these words came out, God toad and others were shocked. The biggest reliance of Nanmen maple is the local book. If it can''t be urged, it will be useless.


    Mingyue looked at him proudly. Now Nanmen maple is dying.


    Without the immortal body, we can''t drive the book. In itself, we only have six times of cultivation.


    Why is Nanmen Maple against the sky?


    Facing the public''s questions, Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said, "really eat me?"


    "Go to hell." Mu Yunzi disdained, and his palm fell directly.

 Chapter 243

    Boom!


    The maple face near the South Gate exploded immediately, and the violent fluctuation made the earth and mountains shake around and swing violently.


    But Nanmen Maple was unharmed.


    Mu Yunzi shrunk his eyes and blurted out, "how is it possible?"


    Mu Zhenzi and others frowned. Yes, how is this possible.


    How can Nanmen maple, who can''t urge the book, resist this move?


    God toad and others watched, immediately relieved, hoping to ignite and stared nervously.


    Tomorrow night, my grandfather wanted to witness the death of Nanmen maple, but this palm went down, Nanmen Maple was unharmed, so he almost closed his eyes and fell directly.


    "How can you resist?" Mingyue''s ancestor roared. He wanted Nanmen maple to die. He was unwilling.


    Nanmen Feng showed his murderous intention on his face, smiled ferociously and said, "this is the netherworld prison. If you want to kill me, you have to ask them."


    They?


    Mu Zhenzi and others were stunned and immediately changed color. They saw a figure coming out from behind the maple in the south gate.


    Dressed in red hair and chains, he walked out slowly like a God or a devil. A pair of eyes like a wolf stared at the four people of muzhenzi. He had no feelings and said coldly: "provoke the Youming prison and protect the criminals on the Youming road. When you kill them!"


    When Mingyue saw the red haired freak, he was shocked and trembled: "Youming prison, can Nanmen Maple summon Youming prison?"


    He was buried on the Youming road for thousands of years. Naturally, he knew the existence of the Youming prison. This is the guardian of the order of the Youming road and the symbol of invincibility. In the Youming Road, the Youming prison is heaven.


    Mu Zhenzi''s face sank and felt bad. Things were beyond their imagination.


    "The netherworld prison is coming. What should I do?" Mu Lingzi asked in a low voice.


    "The three of us hold the Youming prison. Muyunzi, you kill Nanmen Feng. Once you succeed, you will escape here immediately." muchenzi said decisively. Their first task is to kill Nanmen Feng.


    Once they kill Nanmen Feng, they can leave the xuanhuang region in advance and enter nine days and ten places without fear of the nether prison.


    Mu Lingzi nodded and said, "I''ll kill him soon."


    Mu Zhenzi, Mu Lingzi and mu Chenzi made a quick decision. With a flash of body and a strong momentum all over, they rushed to the Youming prison and attacked together to drag the Youming prison.


    And Mu Lingzi also took the opportunity to go straight to Nanmen maple and kill Nanmen Maple with the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    For a moment, in this mountain range, the wind and cloud moved together, lightning and thunder, and a doomsday scene.


    Muzhenzi''s actions were clearly seen by Nanmen Feng. A slight arc hung from the corner of his mouth, which was a disdainful smile.


    The netherworld prison in the netherworld road is the embodiment of order. No matter how strong you were, once you were buried, you should accept the supervision of the netherworld prison.


    There are no exceptions.


    The netherworld prison may not be powerful outside, but it is powerful inside the netherworld road.


    Muzhenzi''s abacus is very good, but everything is useless in front of the Youming prison.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t move. He looked at it silently with a calm face.


    The local books were put away by him. In the face of muyunzi''s attack, he took it lightly and exposed his weaknesses.


    If you are hit, you will die.


    God toad and others looked at it and jumped in their hearts. It''s too bold.


    Since Mingyue saw the Youming prison, he went to the ninth floor with all his strength. He knew he was finished, but now he jumped up, yelled and looked ferocious. Even if he died, he would see nanmenfeng killed.


    Muyunzi saw that Nanmen Maple completely ignored himself. He was angry in his eyes and condensed his Qi. A long sword appeared and cut it in the air.


    to be sonorous!


    The long sword is sharp and unparalleled. Even the air is cut. It makes a hissing sound across the space, as if it wants to cut the space.


    "Dead!" Mu Yunzi''s eyes were cold.


    The long sword fell, and from the top of the South Gate maple, the violent murderous spirit swept around and was in a mess, but the South Gate Maple was still fearless, and even leaked a mocking smile.


    Muyunzi saw Nanmen Feng''s smile and felt flustered. There was no reason. He frowned deeply and hurriedly looked at the Youming prison.


    The Youming prison was entangled by three people, muzhenzi. They were surrounded and couldn''t catch up.


    Muyunzi was relieved and looked at Nanmen Maple with cold eyes, like looking at a corpse.


    "Your Savior has been entangled." Mu Yunzi said coldly.


    "Are you sure?" the long sword came to the top of his head and would kill Nanmen Maple the next second, but Nanmen Maple was still calm and calm if he pointed out.


    Mu Yunzi despised Nanmen Feng''s words and didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but the next moment, he felt a powerful momentum sweeping through, as if the sky had fallen, which made his heart tremble and hurried back.


    An iron chain cut through the space, shuttled back and forth, and severely hit the long sword on the head of Nanmen maple.


    to be sonorous!


    The long sword trembled and suddenly turned into surging Qi, which scattered and overflowed.


    Muyunzi immediately gushed blood. With a powerful blow, he was smashed by an iron chain.


    What made him more desperate was that after the iron chain saved Nanmen Feng, he turned and swept towards himself.


    How strong is an iron chain?


    God toad and others watched in shock. This iron chain seemed to be unable to get rid of, and it was like a dragon stirring the world, biting muyunzi hard.


    Boom!


    The iron chain smashed mu Yunzi with an unparalleled momentum, which shocked his body, and the spirit was scattered. The whole body fell to the ground, leaving only one breath.


    "How could it be!" Mu Yunzi had only this word in his mind. He couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t true.


    Seeing that mu Yunzi was hit hard in an instant, they were all shocked and looked at the surrounded Youming prison. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    How could it be so powerful?


    Muzhenzi trembled and said, "you have exceeded the upper limit of the xuanhuang domain."


    Mu Lingzi swallowed his saliva: "what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Mu Chenzi''s face was very ugly. He kept thinking, what should he do?


    The problem now is not to kill Nanmen Feng, but how to save his life under the hands of Youming prison.


    The situation turned over too quickly and caught people off guard. God toad and others looked at it and cheered loudly. They were surprised by the Youming prison. Mu Zhenzi and his four people were powerful and powerless.


    When Mingyue saw this scene, he was dumbfounded.


    "You will all die, and your soul will be sacrificed to the Youming road." the Youming prison stretched out his hand and pointed to the three, and said coldly.


    The chain shuttled through time and space and returned to his hand again.


    WOW!


    As soon as he threw it away, the iron chain immediately flew up, cut through the space and appeared in front of Mu Zhenzi.


    Mu Zhenzi was shocked and immediately stretched out his hand to resist.


    Boom!


    The iron chain ignored everything and hit it directly. Muzhenzi''s resistance seemed to be useless. His body trembled and fell to the ground. Like muyunzi, there was only one breath left.


    When mu Chenzi and Mu Lingzi saw it, they were so frightened that they couldn''t imagine that this iron chain killed mu Zhenzi.


    "Escape!" the only word left in their minds, no matter what task, now the top priority is to save their lives.


    "You can''t run away." Youming prison threw out an iron chain at Du, like a dragon, shuttling back and forth, and found Mu Lingzi and mu Chenzi.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two impacts made the two bodies tremble violently, just like being hit by the collapse of Tianzhu, and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    There was no sound around.


    The netherworld prison was so fierce that in a short moment, it completely defeated the four people of muzhenzi without sweating.


    When Mingyue saw this scene, he was black and fell limply.


    Failed, Nanmen Maple didn''t kill, and shenchan and others didn''t die. Instead, muzhenzi and his four people were dying.


    After defeating the four people, Youming prison went straight to Mingyue''s ancestor, threw out the iron chain, bound Mingyue''s ancestor, and then said, "you violated the rules of Youming road and offered your soul."


    The voice fell to the ground, and six dark wheels as black as ink appeared in the eyes of the nether prison, rotating constantly, staring at the eyes of Mingyue''s ancestor.


    Bang bang!


    There was an explosion in the body of Mingyue''s ancestor. A wisp of pure soul was sucked out and integrated into the eyes of the nether prison.


    Mingyue''s father screamed, his body trembled and was very unwilling, but as his soul was sucked out, he was completely paralyzed and lifeless.


    There will be no Mingyue ancestor in the world. Even in the afterlife, there is no trace of him.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng thought deeply and walked slowly to muyunzi''s side, opened his hands and leaned against muyunzi''s Dantian.


    "What do you want to do?" muyunzi asked with the last trace of strength.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t be polite." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    He launched the great swallowing skill and began to devour mu Yunzi''s accomplishments.


    The great swallowing skill can devour all things. At present, it has been raised to the Yellow level and nine grades. The absorption strength exceeds that before. It can also devour the cultivation of a person who is about to rise.


    Boom!


    Kiwoon Ko, who was very refined, devoured under the phagocytosis of the great phagocytosis, was absorbed into the Dagan field. Then the whole Dan Tian began to run, circled, rumbled, squeezed, and removed impurities. Ten, the best part was preserved.


    Nanmen Maple absorbed this part and immediately felt his whole body expand rapidly.


    "Congealing!" Nanmen Maple began to use this energy.


    Before he broke through the six fold heaven, he had not condensed allogeneic, and now it is time.


    The sixth largest variant, Feixian body.


    Feixian body, one of the powerful variants in ancient times.


    Immortality, a special realm, is a great realm in which human practice reaches a certain realm, transforms into immortality, lives with heaven and earth, and shines with the sun and moon.


    The ancients became immortals and asked immortals to envy the family, which is a desirable realm.


    Feixian body was born in this case. It has extremely strong combat effectiveness. Feixian walks away and is extremely strong.


    The power of Feixian body also drives the reputation of the immortal. Especially after becoming an immortal, the power of Feixian body breaks out completely. Within the immortal, Feixian body is invincible.


    Now I don''t know whether there are such variants, but Nanmen Maple can condense, the sixth largest variant, Feixian body.


    Using mu Yunzi''s cultivation to condense Feixian body, Nanmen Fengxian is handy and lays the foundation of Feixian body smoothly.


    "Not enough, a wood cloud is not enough, I still need energy." Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the three of muzhenzi.


    Mu Zhenzi roared angrily: "you can''t think about it. Even if I scatter my cultivation, I won''t give you a discount."


    "It''s not up to you." Nanmen Feng said coldly. He used his body method and came to Mu Zhenzi''s side in the blink of an eye, and his palm fell.


    Boom!


    When the great swallowing skill was launched, mu Zhenzi''s face stiffened, unwilling to look at the maple in the south gate, and died.


    Nanmen Maple has no fluctuation. Mu Zhenzi and others are human, but they take refuge in the Protoss. In order to wait for him, they are willing to wait for ten thousand years in this world. Damn it.


    Muzhenzi''s cultivation was absorbed by the rage. Nanmenfeng immediately left him and turned to mulingzi and muchenzi.


    Boom!

 Chapter 244

    Just like this, they had no ability to resist. They were absorbed by Nanmen maple and died of grief and anger.


    After absorbing the accomplishments of the three people, Nanmen Feng''s whole body swelled up, as if he had been soaking in the water for three days, and his muscles rose up, which was very uncomfortable, but he looked motionless, sat cross legged, operated his skills, eliminated impurities and left pure energy.


    In the practice of Nanmen maple, the body changes constantly, expands like a water tank, and then shrinks violently. In this process, the whole person transforms into a flying immortal body.


    During the practice of Nanmen maple, the Youming prison directly put the souls of muzhenzi and other four people in their eyes, looked at Nanmen maple in the practice, turned and left, dragging the iron chain, clattering.


    When the netherworld prison left, God toads and other people dared to approach. They didn''t believe it one by one. Looking at the messy battlefield around, the bodies of Mu Zhenzi and others felt like a dream.


    "It''s over," murmured the God toad.


    The powerful people who chased them like lost dogs were like children in the hands of the nether prison, which was very ridiculous.


    And the Youming prison is in front of the maple in the south gate. It doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. It''s amazing.


    What exactly is the origin of Nanmen Maple?


    Not only did God Toad''s mind turn a hundred times, but there was an inexplicable feeling in everyone''s eyes when they looked at Nanmen maple.


    It seems that the origin of Nanmen maple is very unusual. I didn''t see muzhenzi and others. I''d rather wait 10000 years to kill him.


    However, we are all knowledgeable people. No one will ask nanmenfeng this question.


    "Rest on the spot and wait for Nanmen maple to finish his practice." Zhang Yiyuan said.


    The injured people seized the opportunity and immediately began to recuperate, and the comatose qingchanglin was saved by Mrs. mu, but he was still very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    This storm ended here. It was three days after Maple woke up in the south gate.


    In the past three days, Nanmen Maple directly condensed the flying immortal body with the help of the cultivation of four people such as mu Zhenzi. When he succeeded, he jumped up like a relegated immortal in the moonlight. With one move, a mountain range was cut off silently across the hundred mile boundary.


    The South Gate maple, which shed six heavy days, is far beyond the realm of strength.


    Looking at the power caused by Nanmen maple, everyone couldn''t help being silent. Even talented people, facing Nanmen maple, couldn''t help but restrain their inner pride and admire it completely.


    After the breakthrough, Nanmen Maple''s body turned white and his face became more and more handsome. There were no other changes. He looked at qingchanglin and asked, "is the injury very serious?"


    Qingchanglin shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have the winner''s ring, which can condense the source. At the moment of injury, I integrate the winner''s ring. The source is slowly replenishing. Within March, I will be able to recover, or even go further."


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. Qingchanglin went further, which did him no good, but he had confidence for the Taoist Academy.


    A Nirvana realm can stabilize the long-term safety of the Taoist Academy.


    "After I boarded the ship, you were attacked?" asked Mrs. Maple at the south gate.


    "After you boarded the boat and drove away, we waited in place. About half a day later, Mingyue''s father came with muzhenzi and asked us about your whereabouts. As soon as we disagreed, we started to fight." Mufu humanitarianism.


    "Not bad, there are no dead people." Nanmen Feng looked at everyone and said with satisfaction.


    These people were brought in by him. If he was killed because he wasn''t there, Nanmen Feng would blame himself. Now, although he was slightly injured, he was lucky to be chased and killed by four people such as muzhenzi.


    "Ah Feng, what are we going to do next?" Zhang Yiyuan asked.


    This question makes everyone look at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple has taken the lead here.


    "The source of life has been exchanged, so we don''t need to carry out the so-called transaction. Next, we will hold a wedding and a funeral at the same time." Nanmen Feng took out a red sedan chair and a black wood coffin.


    These are the two "treasures" collected after the yin-yang evil spirit was cracked by Nanmen Feng, who had just entered the Youming prison.


    Weddings and funerals?


    Everyone looked at each other. Can it be held at the same time?


    "What is the purpose of holding this wedding and funeral?" the God toad asked immediately.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "animal tide!"


    "Is it the animal tide in the nether prison?" Mrs. Mu seems to have realized.


    Every time the Youming road is opened, the people who come in are hunting monsters and obtaining spirits. However, when Nanmen Feng comes in, he doesn''t kill monsters at all. He thought Nanmen Feng doesn''t see the spirit of monsters, but unexpectedly, he held a wedding and funeral because of the animal tide.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Nanmen Feng explained: "every once in a while, there will be a wave of animals in the Youming road. Some are big and some are small. The big ones are like the time when the emperor Mingyue led the iron floating slaughter to destroy them. The small ones can''t turn over the wind and waves at all. This time, when the Youming road is opened, there will be a wave of animals."


    "Once the animal tide breaks out, it is very dangerous regardless of size. In that case, we will find them and hunt them one by one before the animal tide breaks out. In this way, there will be endless demon spirits." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    Although Nanmen Feng said it calmly, everyone was shocked. What Nanmen Feng meant was to take them against this animal tide?


    Animal tides break out every 300 years, big and small each time, but even small animal tides are not something they can fight.


    If Nanmen Feng hadn''t put it forward, I''m afraid God toads would want to curse and let them fight the whole animal tide. Isn''t it to die?


    However, this proposal was said by Nanmen Feng. God toad didn''t object at all, and even looked forward to it.


    Mrs. Mu asked, "the animal tide belongs to the animal tide. What is the relationship between holding a wedding and a funeral?"


    Nanmen Feng explained: "the birth of the beast tide is not in the Youming Road, but strange people are keeping monsters in captivity, but every 300 years, monsters will run out and disturb the Youming road. What we have to do is to find the place in advance, arrange the array and detonate an area before the monsters come out, so that we can harvest a lot of spirit without effort."


    When we heard Nanmen Feng''s explanation, we were surprised. Can we still play like this?


    "Who gets married, who does the funeral?" Zhang Yiyuan asked.


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Xiao Han married Qin Siyu, and qingchanglin held a funeral."


    Xiao Han and Qin Siyu were stunned, but immediately nodded. Anyway, they were all practitioners, regardless of small sections.


    Qingchanglin didn''t object, but worried: "will the wedding and funeral held at the same time cause Yin and yang to rush?"


    They had met once before. If there were no Nanmen maple, I''m afraid they would die and suffer heavy casualties.


    Everyone was also worried about this problem and looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "the yin-yang Chong Sha is positive. Not only that, we also have to have a big banquet for guests, publish wedding invitations and obituaries, which makes it noisy."


    Everyone listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and stared at the guests one after another?


    Who are the guests?


    What''s the most in the netherworld road? Needless to say, the dead!


    The God toad worried and said, "will this cause trouble?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said confidently, "no, our banquet guests are just to deal with monsters. Once we get to that place, the guests gather and make a lot of noise, which will definitely attract the attention of monsters, break through checkpoints and break out animal tides. These guests will deal with animal tides. We just need to take advantage of them."


    This is why nanmenfeng must hold weddings and funerals.


    Invite some lonely souls and wild ghosts in Youming road to entertain them, and then let them compete with monsters to save time.


    In addition to the dead buried in coffins, the most common people in the Youming road are lonely souls and wild ghosts. They live in no fixed place and wander around. Some are confused and some are born with intelligence, but they are very rare.


    These lonely souls are different from the dead who live to death. They don''t have a complete rational thinking about what to do, but only rely on instinct.


    So Nanmen maple is not worried about being eaten back.


    When the wedding and funeral are determined, everyone begins to change clothes. Qin Siyu and Xiao Han change into wedding clothes. The bride sits in a red sedan chair, and the groom is surrounded by everyone.


    Hundreds of people were divided into two teams, one supporting the wedding and one accompanying the funeral.


    Qingchanglin also lay in the black wood coffin and was lifted up by the four teachers of the Taoist school. Everyone was dressed in plain white and looked sad.


    When the two teams were ready, Nanmen Feng, dressed in red and white clothes, walked in front. A bell appeared on his wrist and he began to shake.


    The dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, the heroic soul returns to the hell, and the dirty earth comes out of the sun. The dead die, and the living look forward to death. I have been the Lord since ancient times.


    The old ballads began to sing and marched, followed by the wedding of carrying a sedan chair and the funeral of carrying a coffin.


    A very strange but exceptionally harmonious picture.


    A group of people walked along the mountain. The maple at the South Gate kept singing and shaking the bell in their hands to absorb the lonely souls and wild ghosts around.


    After a while, more than a dozen lonely ghosts followed them, revealing their birth shadow, floating like souls, ferocious faces, hanging ghosts, water ghosts, headless ghosts, fierce ghosts and so on


    In other words, these are all attracted by the ancient songs of Nanmen maple, then see the wedding and funeral, listen to the singing of Nanmen maple, and know that there is a feast waiting for them.


    For a time, hundreds of lonely souls and wild ghosts gathered behind the team, and they are still increasing.


    It kept increasing. When nanmenfeng and his party went out of the mountains and walked on the open land, thousands of lonely souls and wild ghosts had gathered.


    There are spirits of monsters and beasts, human beings, and elves of all kinds. They all follow behind and wait for the big meal.


    Keep moving forward. Nanmen Maple doesn''t stop. No one dares to stop. Everyone walks silently, regardless of the lonely ghosts behind him.


    The next morning, nanmenfeng took them to the depths of Youming Road, the real depths.


    Mass grave!


    In this area, coffins are everywhere, broken, and some of them are full of white bones, which can be seen everywhere.


    Nanmen Maple saw this area, and there was no waves in his heart. All the coffins here were people who had failed in the direction of death and were left here.


    So this is a random burial post. All of them are dead, and none of them are alive.


    Nanmenfeng stopped, the people behind him stopped, and the lonely ghosts stopped. When they saw the random burial post, they became restless for a time.


    Jingling, jingling!


    Nanmen Maple shook the bell on his wrist in time and made a clear sound. After the lonely ghost heard it, the restlessness began to decrease and returned to a confused state.


    God toad went to the maple side of the south gate and asked, "what should I do next?"


    Everyone looked at the maple at the south gate, and none of them knew what to do.


    "Everything depends on me," Nanmen Maple said

 Chapter 245

    When Nanmen Maple entered Youming Road, it crossed the boundary from here and went deep into the core area of Youming Road, so it is very familiar with Nanmen maple.


    The random burial hill on Youming road is the boundary of the xuanhuang domain. Once you cross the random burial hill, you will leave the xuanhuang domain.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and saw that the front of the random burial post was dark without any light and shadow. It seemed that once he crossed this line, he would die.


    Nanmen Feng walked on the mass grave and kept measuring. He arranged an illusion array here and went deep into it. Now, he should have achieved some results.


    Nanmenfeng arranged two arrays on Youming road in those years. One is the area of the ancestor of the bright moon, in order to condense the source of life, and the other is here, which is a large array that hides the world and the sea.


    This big array is at the foot of Nanmen Feng now.


    Boom!


    He stamped his foot severely, and the random burial post trembled suddenly, resulting in a powerful change.


    Courtyards have sprung up one after another, exquisite ancient trees are growing rapidly, dense flowers are in bud, and the ancient courtyards are winding into paintings.


    In an instant, the random burial hill took on a new look and became an ancient family courtyard.


    Nanmenfeng set up a plaque at the entrance of the courtyard, which said, nanmenfu!


    Nanmen mansion rose from the ground, causing riots, but soon disappeared into invisibility.


    Because nanmenfeng has arranged for all lonely souls to have dinner in the house.


    In the ancient and huge Nanmen mansion, running water banquets were held, in which tens of thousands of lonely souls and wild ghosts entered. At the major banquets, exquisite food exuded fragrance, and sweet wine seduced lonely souls and wild ghosts like spirit liquid.


    WOW!


    For a time, all rushed in, occupied major banquets and ate and drank.


    The Nanmen Maple party waited silently outside the Nanmen mansion.


    "Ah Feng, is this a reality or an illusion?" God toad couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false.


    "False, it''s just vanity, a false carnival." Nanmen Feng said faintly. His eyes were like torches and saw the essence.


    Random burial post is still that random burial post. These lonely ghosts revel among coffins, eating air and drinking nothingness wine.


    It was noisy and laughing, as if there were a real banquet.


    Mrs. Mu and others looked at it and opened their eyes one by one. This incomparably real picture turned out to be a false illusion.


    unbelievable.


    While they were amazed, there was a change in the black fog in front of the random burial post.


    A strange ancient land emerged, colorful, just like human society, in sharp contrast to the darkness of the Youming road.


    As soon as we saw it, we all stared at it. We couldn''t believe it. What''s this place?


    "The ancient land finally appeared." Nanmen Maple murmured. Looking at this area, there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "What is the ancient land?" Zhang Yiyuan asked immediately.


    "Why can Youming road connect nine days and ten places?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Everyone shook their heads and didn''t understand why.


    "It is because of the immortal ancient land that Youming road has traces in all major worlds. No matter which world it is, the end is the linked immortal ancient land, and the immortal ancient land is the biggest secret in Youming road." nanmenfeng explained briefly.


    Like the ferry river, the ancient land of immortality is also a unique thing in the Youming road. Many people call these two strange areas dangerous places in the Youming road.


    Nanmenfeng entered the transitional river before. Now he has seen the ancient land, but he has also seen these two dangerous places.


    Boom!


    After emerging in the ancient land of immortality, we saw countless monsters wandering in it, all kinds, at least tens of thousands, boundless at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng said seriously, "stay away from Nanmen mansion. Wait for these monsters, they will squeeze out."


    No one dared to listen to Nanmen Feng''s words. They were clever one by one. They were far away from Nanmen mansion and stared at them.


    Bang bang!


    Through the diaphragm, the monsters in the immortal ancient land saw the lonely souls and wild ghosts on the random burial post. Their eyes were red and looked greedily. They were kept in the immortal ancient land. Different from the monsters outside, they can eat the lonely souls and wild ghosts to increase their cultivation.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of lonely ghosts are a great tonic in their eyes.


    For a time, countless monsters hit the barrier and wanted to break into the mass grave.


    Boom!


    With great momentum, many monsters at the front end were crowded into flesh and blood, but they still couldn''t resist the fanatical emotions of the monsters behind them.


    Finally, with the unremitting efforts of the monsters, the barrier of the ancient land was broken through, and dozens of monsters broke through in an instant.


    Ho ho!


    When the monster broke through the barrier, it roared loudly and was excited. One by one, it roared up to the sky, then rushed into the random burial post and began to devour the lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    The lonely souls and wild ghosts who are eating well are frightened. When they see the monsters, their faces are ferocious. Their delicious food and wine are in front of them. Do these monsters dare to destroy them?


    Boom!


    The war was imminent. The monsters that came down earlier were killed in an instant, but the endless flow of monsters made the lonely souls and wild ghosts completely angry.


    There are all kinds of moves. Monsters are killed and ghosts are swallowed up. The picture is very spectacular.


    Nanmen Feng and others watched silently in their place.


    Many people turn pale. These monsters have uncertain cultivation, land reclamation, transformation, life wheel and ask about the realm. After rushing down, hundreds of them are fearless. Once there are thousands or tens of thousands, even God toads feel thirsty and dare not breathe loudly.


    The great war was at the mass grave, but it didn''t attract the attention of the surrounding people. No one here would bury themselves here.


    Therefore, in a fierce fight, only nanmenfeng and his party witnessed the audience.


    A monster bit the ghost, then tore it and broke it in two, but then it was cut off its head with a knife and blood rolled.


    The scene was extremely bloody. The reason of ghosts and monsters was filled with anger. They were red eyed and refused to leave. Here, they carried out bloody killing.


    The killing lasted three days and nights, and nanmenfeng and his party waited silently for three days and nights.


    There are only dozens of lonely souls and wild ghosts left, all of whom are injured, dying and about to die, while there are more than 20000 monsters rushing down, only a few hundred.


    The barrier of the ancient fairy land was closed yesterday. The monsters inside were jealous, but they couldn''t get down.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng said, "go and clean up the mess, and then collect all the monster products. This storm is over."


    God toad and others immediately enter the field to solve the lonely ghosts and the remaining monsters and collect spirits.


    Only Nanmen Maple stood in place and looked at the land of Xiangu.


    The ancient place where the barrier was closed did not leave, but was quietly in its original position. A strange eye appeared and stared at the maple in the south gate.


    This is an eye, but its volume is comparable to that of a small planet. It''s very strange to stare at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his eyes, raised his wrist and shook the bell.


    Jingling, jingling!


    The sound of the bell passed into the land of Xiangu, and then the eyeball slowly faded away.


    "The water in the Youming road is deeper than I thought." Nanmen Feng sighed. He was not happy to see the spirit harvested.


    No one can tell whether Youming road is an enemy or a friend. Nanmen Maple has seen that eye more than once. It has appeared many times in the war to destroy the sky.


    However, they are all on the side of heaven.


    This makes nanmenfeng a little worried.


    "We must speed up our practice and enter nine days and ten places." Nanmen Feng thought firmly.


    He walked to the God toad with great strides and saw that they had collected more than 20000 spirits, smiling all over their faces.


    "I''ll take ten thousand souls, and you''ll divide the rest." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    God toad and others had no objection. Ten thousand spirits took the initiative to hand them to Nanmen maple, and then a group of people gathered together and began to share the stolen goods.


    Nanmen Feng began to practice with 10000 spirits.


    The spirit is colorful. There are pure power monsters. Its spirit is milky white. Some are good at spirit monsters. The spirit is amber


    Ten thousand spirits are of different colors, but for Nanmen maple, they are all the same.


    The energy in every soul can be completely absorbed. Many people come to the nether world just for the soul.


    After killing the monster, the spirit will be born automatically. Unlike the monster outside, the spirit here does not contain impurities. It is very pure and can be absorbed anytime, anywhere.


    The great swallowing skill is like a glutton. It swallows all 10000 spirits into it. The Dantian turns into a grinding plate to grind these spirits.


    Boom!


    The Dantian seemed to set off great storms and waves, rolling and moving, lifting every muscle, vein, acupoint and orifice.


    At present, the great swallowing skill has reached the Yellow level and nine grades. It is only a little short of breaking through the Xuan level skill.


    Nanmen Maple should take advantage of this opportunity to break through the Xuanji first grade.


    "The energy of ten thousand souls is huge for me now. It can at least help me break through the mysterious first grade, and maybe break through the heavy sky." nanmenfeng thought silently.


    Now his cultivation is to shed six heavy heaven and condense six variants. His strength is far beyond his cultivation, so he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Less than half a month after entering the Youming Road, nanmenfeng got great benefits, but he will not be satisfied. For him, these are just the foundation.


    Feng is very familiar with the South Gate of Youming road. If he can''t break through, he doesn''t have to practice.


    The great swallowing power is like a cosmic star, stretching and shrinking. Each time it is accompanied by a large amount of energy, it will spread all over the body and improve the body of Nanmen maple.


    With continuous growth, Nanmen Maple feels that many of the original weak places have been made up one by one.


    The great swallowing power also came to a critical point, becoming more and more huge and bloated, as if it was metamorphosis.


    From yellow level nine to Xuan level one, this is a barrier. As long as you cross it, it will be like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and soaring into the sky.


    The Yellow level''s great phagocytosis is totally different from the Xuan level''s great phagocytosis.


    The Yellow level can devour limited things and must be careful, but the Xuan level''s great devouring skill is different and can devour without restraint.


    For example, mu Zhenzi and Nanmen Maple don''t have to wait until the other party has no resistance to devour, but can devour silently in the confrontation.


    This promotion is huge for Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like an earthquake, it made a dull sound in the body of Nanmen maple.


    In the Dantian, the grinding plate formed by the great swallowing power also collapsed slowly, revealing the essence, a vortex.


    Now the vortex is very strong, like a bottomless hole, absorbing all tens of thousands of spirits, and then beating violently.


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 246

    It rang 99 times in a row until the last time, the great swallowing power suddenly shook, and then snapped, like a butterfly, transformed into a new look.


    The golden vortex rotates silently in the Dantian. Nanmen maple is surprised by its powerful ability. This great swallowing skill has broken through the mysterious first grade.


    Boom!


    After the golden vortex breaks through, it directly emits 10000 rays, each of which is unparalleled energy and converges in the body of Nanmen maple.


    His accomplishments were quickly promoted.


    The body blooms golden halo, making Nanmen Maple a little golden man, incomparably strong.


    The cultivation of tuofan''s six heavy days quickly turned into tuofan''s seven heavy days. Not only that, but also continued to climb to reach the peak of tuofan''s seven heavy days. When it was about to break through, Nanmen Maple forcibly stopped and turned the remaining energy into the seventh variant.


    God King body!


    This is a unique constitution of Nanmen maple, which is matched with the vision of the God King burying the pure land.


    In those years, Nanmen Maple left this strange scene between heaven and earth, and the picture of the God King burying in the pure land was permanently recorded for future generations to remember.


    But few people know that Nanmen Maple had evolved a special constitution at that time.


    This constitution is the divine king body.


    Now samsara returns again. Nanmen Maple condenses a new variant. The divine king body has long been considered in it. At present, this energy is very suitable.


    No second person knows the divine body better than nanmenfeng. He condenses this variant and is very relaxed. Without thinking at all, he instills energy into his whole body and transforms it.


    God King body was created by nanmenfeng himself. Others don''t understand it. He understands it all.


    Now cohesion is just a copy again.


    The new God King''s body is condensed into, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Nanmen maple, which has shed seven heavy days, has reached a strong level in a real sense.


    He can cross the ranks and kill people in the realm. There is no opponent at the life wheel level.


    When the South Gate Maple broke through and grew up, a surging momentum swept over. The surrounding leaves withered and the vegetation withered. In an instant, it was devoured and plundered by the great power.


    The great swallowing skill of Xuan level one is very overbearing, which is far from being comparable to Huang level nine.


    Seeing this, the maple in the South Gate gathered its momentum, restored the harmless appearance of human and livestock, and looked into the distance.


    God toad and others are practicing. After dividing the soul, everyone gets a lot of money. Those who heal begin to heal, and those who practice begin to practice. None of them waste time.


    Nanmen Feng counted the time and said, "it''s almost a month since I entered the Youming road. There''s basically nothing worth caring about here. It''s time to leave."


    The Youming road in the xuanhuang region is worth caring about by Nanmen Feng. That''s all.


    If you want to gain more, you must cross the boundary of the xuanhuang domain and go deep again, but the current cultivation of Nanmen maple is not enough to support.


    Cross the dark yellow region, go deep, and you will touch the ancient land, and then climb the nine heaven and ten earth through the ancient land.


    This is a shortcut. You don''t need to go through robbery, but since ancient times, few people have gone there. They are all powerful.


    There were no ordinary practitioners. Nanmenfeng immediately gave up and would not consider this route.


    "Now I just shed the seven heavy days. When I leave the Youming Road, I will go to the last secret place in the xuanhuang region." Nanmen Feng silently thinks about his future.


    It is true that the dark yellow area is very large, but there are few places to enter the maple eye of the south gate.


    The virtual divine world, Youming Road, and a cemetery of gods.


    These three places are worth seeing, and the rest of Nanmen Maple won''t care at all.


    The sacred tombs are far beyond the Great Wall, and there is still a long distance. The maple in the south gate is not in a hurry.


    "After going out, first kill the tiandaozong." the cold flash in the maple eyes of the south gate.


    The first time I heard the name of tiandaozong, Nanmen Maple was very unhappy. Now I know that tiandaozong is actually a sect gate established by the protoss to find Nanmen maple. Will Nanmen Maple still keep it?


    Nanmen Maple reincarnated several times, and returned strongly each time, attracting the attention of heaven.


    Every time he falls and lives a new life, he will be chased by the way of heaven, forcing him to improve himself quickly and recover to the peak early.


    But this time it was different. In the four wastelands, the minions of Tiandao didn''t come down at all, and nanmenfeng was allowed to grow up by himself.


    When we arrived in the xuanhuang region, we didn''t make such a big fuss as before. Only the protoss sent four people to look for Nanmen maple.


    There are various signs that heaven''s control over the world is no longer as strong as before.


    Nanmen Maple has long been aware of it, so this is the best era. If you want to eliminate the Tao of heaven, the chance of this life is the greatest.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanmen Maple woke up, the people also stopped practicing and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "It''s not a short time for us to come in. The Youming road is only opened for a few months each time. If we stay any longer, we won''t gain much. I want to leave. What about you?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    The God toad had no comment and said, "the harvest this time is far more than the sum of my past. You brought all these. It''s OK to leave now."


    Mrs. Mu also agreed: "the harvest is big and needs precipitation. It''s OK to leave now."


    Zhang Yiyuan said with satisfaction: "this time it''s all the credit of ah Feng''s little friend. We followed him and didn''t dare to ask too much."


    The three big men spoke, and the rest naturally had no opinion.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng said, "then leave first."


    He took the lead and took everyone away from Youming road. All kinds of crises along the way disappeared after encountering Nanmen maple.


    The party went out quickly, day and night, and left Youming road in three days.


    Outside Youming Road, the maple people in the south gate were about to leave. He called up God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan.


    "Ah Feng, what''s the matter with you?" God toad asked.


    Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan both looked at Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly, "I want to destroy tiandaozong."


    The God toad clapped his hands excitedly and said, "it''s just what I want. Those four bastards are chasing us. Now they are all dead. Tiandaozong has no cards. It''s time to kill them."


    Mrs. Mu smiled coldly and said, "I wanliyun Watergate will fully support ah Feng."


    Zhang Yiyuan has only one sentence: "people of the sage family are driven by ah Feng''s little friend."


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "this time, we have gained a lot. At the same time, many people have been injured. The treasures we have obtained have not been digested. Please wait a lot. Within a month, we will besiege tiandaozong and completely destroy them."


    The God toad smiled ferociously: "my God toad hasn''t killed for a long time. This time, they must remember my name."


    Zhang Yiyuan said seriously, "I will gather the elite of the sage family and wait for the order of ah Feng''s little friend within a month."


    Mrs. Mu followed, "the master of wanliyun water gate will be ready to go."


    Nanmenfeng got the guarantee from the three and watched them leave with satisfaction. He wanted to destroy the heavenly Taoism sect, but if the three forces were unwilling, it would not be possible to rely on only one Taoist Academy.


    Four ancestors of tiandaozong were killed, but Nanmen maple is sure that there are many Nirvana realms. At present, there is no Taoist school. Even if Nanmen Maple has a land book, it can''t destroy tiandaozong.


    Fortunately, in the Youming road this time, nanmenfeng subdued the three forces, and the behavior of four people such as muzhenzi also angered shenchan and others.


    As long as they digest the gains from Youming Road, tiandaozong will be destroyed.


    On the way back, the people in the Taoist temple gained a lot, and everyone got a lot of treasures, whether magic weapons or spirit, which were enough for them to improve themselves several levels.


    It took me half a month to get back to the Taoist temple.


    The speaker got the information early and led the teachers of the Taoist school to look forward to it.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng said to qingchanglin, "go and deal with such a scene. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Returning to Daoyuan again, nanmenfeng needed to settle down. He was too lazy to deal with trivial things and returned to his residence alone.


    On the top of the cliff, in the small yard, Nanmen Maple returns again after more than two months.


    Everything in the yard was like the past, but it was dusty. The maple at the South Gate brushed his sleeve, and a breath of true Qi washed around and took on a new look.


    The Baihua tea tree in the yard was helped by Nanmen maple. Now it also survives tenaciously. The rotten part falls off and stutters, giving birth to new branches, and a green bud grows.


    Nanmenfeng smiled silently: "the hundred flower tea tree has finally regained its vitality. Unfortunately, even if it grows again, it can''t take shape for hundreds of years. I can''t enjoy it. Instead, I can leave it to the Taoist temple as the treasure of the town courtyard."


    There were a lot of treasures in the Taoist school, but the younger disciples didn''t work hard. The lost ones were lost and the destroyed ones were destroyed. There was no one in ten, so the maple in the south gate was speechless.


    This time, he saved the hundred flower tea tree, which must not be destroyed. He should warn the people of the Taoist School of the preciousness of this hundred flower tea tree.


    At night, nanmenfeng was wearing a Taoist robe and sat cross legged on the top of the mountain. The night wind blew and his clothes were flying. He silently adjusted his Qi and became more mellow.


    This time, in the process of Youming Road, he broke through several times and condensed several variants. His strength became unfathomable, but there were also some eager for quick success and instant benefit, which needed a certain time to precipitate and polish himself.


    The little dream butterfly, who absorbed too much dead breath in the Youming Road, fell into a deep sleep and metamorphosed, has been lying on the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    The harvest of Youming road is not only him, but also the people who go there are trying to digest and waiting for the day when they break their cocoons and become butterflies.


    Only one force is extremely anxious.


    Tiandao sect, in the main hall of the town sect, the tianlingzi looked ugly, looked at an elder and asked, "the Youming road has been closed for three days. Haven''t you heard from several ancestors yet?"


    Youming road was closed three days ago and disappeared. Many people withdrew first, but those who did not withdraw in time were basically unlucky. All the people who stayed in Youming road in previous years died.


    In previous years, tianlingzi didn''t pay attention to these. He died when he died. What''s the relationship with his tiandaozong? But this time, the bottom card of tiandaozong is different. Four ancestors who can fly up for a long time entered Youming road in order to kill Nanmen maple. Until now, no news has come.


    Tianlingzi didn''t know why. He felt uneasy in his heart, like a great disaster. The whole person was very upset.


    There was an uneasy report from the elder: "the four grandparents have not sent back news so far, and according to the return of our spies, we haven''t seen the grandparents come out before the Youming road is closed."


    As soon as the tianlingzi''s face changed, he shouted: "nonsense, how wise and powerful the grandmaster is. He just killed a maple in the south gate. Why put himself in danger and check it for me."


    The fierce drink of the heavenly spirit son frightened the elder and hurried back.

 Chapter 247

    The son of heaven stood up and said, "master, how powerful are several grandparents. They have suppressed the rise for nearly ten thousand years. It''s just a dark road. They will turn bad into good."


    Tianlingzi''s face was gloomy. He just felt that his heart was pressed by a boulder and he had difficulty breathing. This feeling was like a great disaster.


    "Investigate whether Nanmen Maple has returned to the Taoist school?" tianlingzi turned his eyes and roared.


    Someone immediately investigated.


    Tiandaozong''s current senior Taoist priest: "master the sect, calm down."


    Everyone can see that the son of heaven is very wrong at the moment, and the whole seems very irritable and manic.


    Tianlingzi takes a deep breath. He can reprimand elders whose accomplishments are not as good as his own, but he will not lose his temper at will in the face of elders who are also Nirvana realm, but he is still very upset: "You don''t understand. I feel a huge stone pressing on my heart, which makes me out of breath. Moreover, with the passage of time, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger. This is not the first time. I felt the same last time when the Shangqing school was destroyed."


    The son of heaven immediately shook his head and said, "master, you worry too much. If the Shangqing sect is destroyed, it is your own death. Let''s not say that they offend the great forces of Wanyao Valley, sage family and wanliyun water gate. Just an ancient totem suppressed by the demon refining tower can also destroy the Shangqing sect. We are different from them."


    The heavenly spirit son bowed his head and said nothing. He also knew that he could not compare, but there was a vague feeling in his heart. This feeling was born and saved him many times. He was incomparably convinced of this feeling.


    "Carefully investigate the Taoist school, Nanmen maple, and step up efforts to find the four ancestors." tianlingzi couldn''t, so he had to order it.


    Three days later!


    The results of the investigation came. In the hall of tiandaozong, tianlingzi was very haggard. He didn''t have a good rest these days. The big stone in his heart became more and more heavy and has evolved into a mountain, which means that the matter is serious.


    In recent days, the Tiandao sect has been in a panic. Everyone knows that the leader has become manic. When he catches someone, he yells. Everyone is careful for fear that he will be scolded.


    In the main hall, all the elders of tiandaozong were there, dozens of people, and everyone looked serious.


    The heavenly spirit son kept pacing, his hands behind him, his face ugly and said nothing.


    Even the optimistic son of heaven feels that things are wrong.


    The elder said in a deep voice, "many spies have been wandering around the zongmen these days. It seems that they are plotting against the law."


    "We caught a few and found that they were spies from wanliyun Watergate, Wanyao Valley and sage family." an elder said seriously.


    "There is no news from the four ancestors. Youming road is closed."


    "Nanmenfeng came back unharmed with the teachers and students of the Taoist school. I heard that he had a good harvest."


    "Not only that, I also feel that there are experts peeping at my tiandaozong these days. It seems that there is really a great disaster coming."


    The elders spoke one after another, and one or two felt wrong.


    "What do they want to do, join hands to destroy the Shangqing school, and want to fight against our tiandaozong? Do you really think we are afraid of them?" the tianlingzi suddenly stopped and shouted angrily.


    He was silly and knew that these forces had joined hands again. Like destroying the Shangqing school, he wanted to fight the tiandaozong.


    "Hum, although our tiandaozong has been established for less than ten thousand years, we have a backer in nine days and ten places. These forces are afraid?"


    "The three forces work together. Although they are powerful, our tiandaozong doesn''t have no allies."


    "Really fight, who is afraid of who? They really think they will eat us?"


    The elders were filled with righteous indignation and slapped the table with great momentum.


    Tiandaozong can occupy one side, not only relying on the four ancestors, but also their own experts.


    While they were filled with righteous indignation, suddenly a rumbling sound came.


    Immediately, a spy came to report in a panic: "no, leader sect, Wanyao Valley, wanliyun water gate, Saint family joined hands, and the three forces surrounded tiandaozong."


    The fierce flash in the tianlingzi''s eyes, what he was most worried about happened.


    "Hum, really bullying me? Tianlingzi shook his sleeve and walked out with big steps.


    The mountains occupied by tiandaozong are hundreds of miles around, full of war, and people are surrounded in all three directions.


    More than 500 people were dispatched from wanliyun water gate, each above the realm of life wheel. Led by Mrs. mu, they were magnificent and oppressed.


    The sage family only sent out nine people, but in terms of momentum, it even passed the wanliyun water gate, the nine Nirvana realm, holding books, lofty righteousness, Confucian magnanimity and purple Qi, which is frightening.


    Ten thousand demon Valley is even more exaggerated. It occupies half of the sky. A huge frog croaks and screams. Every time, it causes the aura of heaven and earth to surge, diffuse around and form a storm.


    The frog is half black and half cyan. It is as high as a mountain. Standing on the clouds, it overlooks the Tiandao mountains. Its eyes are like blood lanterns.


    This is the essence of the God toad and the momentum of the peak of nirvana.


    Behind the God toad, an ancient tree linking heaven and earth, with a huge canopy, is the tree of life.


    On the branches of the tree of life, there are more than a dozen big demons in the ten thousand demon valley. Some show their own body and are vicious, and some turn into human form and show their killing intention.


    Among the three forces, the momentum of Wanyao Valley is the most terrible.


    The three forces besieged tiandaozong and shocked Kyushu.


    Countless forces and countless eyes surrendered here. I don''t know what happened. Why did they suddenly siege?


    The local forces in Qingzhou were trembling. They didn''t know what happened for a moment. One by one, they drove magic weapons to fly close. Seeing such a huge posture, they were shocked and speechless.


    "What''s the matter? The three forces besieged Shangqing sect before, and now they besiege tiandaozong?"


    "Ten thousand demon Valley, the sage aristocratic family and the Wanli Yunshui sect have more people than last time. Nine Nirvana realms have come to the sage aristocratic family. Dare you believe it?"


    "Lying in the trough, nine nirvanas, this is the bottom card of the sage family. How much hatred is it to take out all for a tiandaozong?"


    "Look at the wanliyun Watergate. Several previous leaders have appeared, and obviously they are pouring out."


    "What happened here without any warning."


    "That big frog is a god toad. After finding half his body, his momentum is terrible."


    "What did tiandaozong do to hurt nature and reason?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t everyone talk about Youming road before?"


    Countless people said that the land of Kyushu was boiling and the three major forces poured out. It''s endless.


    Seeing all this, the spirit son looked shocked. He stared at the God toad and asked sternly, "my heavenly way belongs to the ten thousand demon valley. It''s powerful, doesn''t interfere with each other, and hasn''t killed your monsters. What do you want to do with so much publicity?"


    The God toad grinned, ferocious and terrible, and made a croaking sound, which captured people''s Soul: "this is about to ask your ancestors."


    The people of tiandaozong were shocked one after another. Is it about the old ancestor?


    The heavenly spirit son was uneasy and asked eagerly, "do you know where our ancestors are?"


    "Hehe, your ancestors have no soul at the moment. They are gone." God toad sneered.


    "Nonsense, my grandfather''s profound cultivation can be called the first in the world. If four people work together, who can kill?" tianlingzi shook his head and scolded, and didn''t believe it at all.


    The God toad sneered, "your father is not dead, and we dare not siege."


    As soon as these words came out, the people of tiandaozong panicked.


    God toad is right. If Mu Zhenzi and other four people are still alive, no one in the xuanhuang domain can destroy the tiandaozong, because these four people have broken through nirvana, suppressed cultivation and stayed in this world.


    If it wasn''t on Youming Road, Youming prison, or Nanmen Feng, there was nothing they could do.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    The elders of tiandaozong were desperate.


    "Is the ancestor really dead?"


    "The ancestor entered the Youming road. There were many dangers in it, and it hasn''t appeared yet."


    "I don''t believe it. If there is an accident, what should our heavenly Taoism do?"


    "Heaven, do you really want to destroy my tiandaozong?"


    The heavenly spirit son yelled loudly and his face was severe: "shut up, the ancestor must be fine. This is the God toad bewitching people. The background of our heavenly Taoism sect is mysterious and just three families are besieged. Why are you afraid of it?"


    The elder of tiandaozong also stood up and shouted: "start the mountain protection array!"


    Boom!


    The nine sky shining lights are connected in the air to form a barrier, like a big pot, which is buckled down to cover the whole tiandaozong.


    Jiulong Mountain protection array, an ancient array, is arranged by Masako and others. It borrows nine Earth Dragon veins to connect the boundaries of thousands of miles to form a solid protection.


    After the formation was opened, the disciples of Tiandao sect were shocked. With the protection of the formation, even the siege of the three forces can last for a period of time, and then send rescuers to find a friendly sect to rescue.


    "Do you think this big array can resist US?" Zhang Yiyuan led the nirvana master of the sage family to stand up and said calmly.


    The son of the heavenly spirit saw these people, and his face was very ugly. The nine nirvanas came out.


    "Tiandaozong and the sage family have always had no grievances and no enmity. I am also old acquaintances with the family leaders of your generation. Why do you want to fight against my tiandaozong?" tianlingzi asked without understanding.


    Not only the tianlingzi, but also other people don''t understand. The sage family has always been isolated from the world and lives in seclusion on overseas islands. In recent thousands of years, except for one time against the Shangqing sect, they basically don''t get angry with any forces. How can they come out against the tiandaozong this time?


    Zhang Yiyuan said, "at the invitation of a little friend, my sage family poured out to help him destroy your tiandaozong."


    Tianlingzi frowned: "at whose invitation, my tiandaozong hasn''t had a grudge with anyone recently?"


    Mrs. Mu sneered, "no?"


    "You''re thinking about it," the God toad reminded.


    The heavenly spirit son frowned and asked the elder on his side, "have we had a grudge with anyone recently?"


    The elder shook his head and said solemnly, "my heavenly sect tree attracts the wind. There are tens of thousands of disciples. Many people have offended unintentionally. How do I know who it is?"


    "Hahaha, the massacre is right in front of you, but you don''t even know who your enemy is. It''s really sad." God toad laughed mockingly.


    The heavenly spirit son''s eyes flashed and said, "God toad, don''t be proud. If you have the ability, you will break the mountain protection array of our school."


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, the God toad opened his mouth and spit out a mass of dark green Qi, which hit the mountain protection array and made a huge sound.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The mountain protection array was trembling, but it didn''t break. Instead, the attack of God toad was slowly offset in the trembling.


    "Hahaha, my mountain protection array is an ancient array. It uses nine Earth Dragon veins that are extremely precious in the whole Qingzhou. If you want to break it, you can''t dream for three months." tianlingzi smiled proudly.

 Chapter 248

    "Really?" at this time, a faint voice sounded, not a very loud voice, so that everyone heard it.


    Tianlingzi turned his head and frowned, "Nanmen Maple?"


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the three forces, there is no smoke in Liao within a thousand miles of tiandaozong. People living nearby are afraid that they will be involved and run fast one by two.


    Why is Nanmen Feng here?


    Tianshengzi, who had long been unhappy with the maple in the south gate, sneered: "what if you come here? It''s like moles and ants. You dare to join in and be careful to be swallowed by the God toad."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the God toad with a smile: "will you swallow me?"


    Tall as a mountain, the God toad immediately shrunk his body and became a human. He went to Nanmen Feng and said with a smile, "I''m obedient to ah Feng''s little friend now. How can I swallow you."


    People around are silly. What''s going on?


    Why is the God toad so respectful to a human being?


    Tianlingzi looked at it in disbelief and suddenly remembered something. He was shocked and said, "the little friend you said is Nanmen Maple?"


    As soon as these words came out, the son of heaven opened his eyes and pointed to the maple at the south gate. He didn''t dare to believe: "with him, can you call the three forces out?"


    Not only the son of heaven, but everyone around him doesn''t believe it. How is this possible.


    Even if Nanmen Feng has a local book, he can only shed his realm and his cultivation is low. How can the three forces come out at once regardless of losses?


    Mrs. Mu said at this time: "at the invitation of ah Feng''s little friend, I came to destroy your tiandaozong. All the experts of wanliyun water gate are here. Your tiandaozong has only one result, that is, destruction."


    "You are a sect leader. How can you be so confused and listen to a suckling boy? What benefits has he given you?" the tianlingzi shook his head and didn''t want to believe all this.


    It''s ridiculous that the destruction of tiandaozong was caused by Nanmen maple.


    Zhang Yiyuan sneered; "The biggest failure of your heavenly Taoist sect is to underestimate ah Feng''s little friend. Do you know how your ancestors died?"


    Tiandaozong people couldn''t believe looking at Nanmen maple. Was it caused by Nanmen Maple?


    "It''s a load of nonsense. Our ancestors are invincible in the world. How can they die? Don''t blame me for being rude if you''re talking nonsense." tianlingzi shouted angrily and didn''t believe this fact at all.


    Boom!


    Nanmenfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He stretched out his hand and made waves in the air like the water, forming a huge mirror. It was very clear. Everyone''s eyes shifted and stared.


    "I don''t know if these bodies are your ancestors?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    His voice fell to the ground, and a picture appeared on the mirror. It was the death picture of four people, such as Masako in Youming road. All four people were lying on the ground, pale and lifeless.


    When the son of heaven saw this scene, his body softened and his faith collapsed.


    The elders of tiandaozong were numb. Their ancestors, who had always been invincible, died on Youming road?


    "Heaven dies, my heavenly sect!"


    Many elders howled in despair, the three forces besieged, and the old ancestor died. Even if there was a mountain protection array, it would not last long.


    "Shut up, my heavenly way sect was established in accordance with heaven''s will. Will heaven kill me?" the tianlingzi angrily scolded and stared at the maple at the south gate, with blood red eyes.


    Even though he was hard spoken, he also knew that his ancestors had many misfortunes and suffered heavy losses in the Youming Road, but so what? The Tiandao sect should comply with the will of heaven and why should it survive forever.


    "Please take the statue of the protoss out of the line!" the son of heaven roared, and the voice swept the whole tiandaozong. Countless disciples shook and looked into the air.


    Boom!


    The earth is surging, the dogs and white clouds are rolling endlessly, with great momentum.


    In everyone''s eyes, 18 statues about 100 meters high were exposed, showing a violent momentum, sweeping and spreading, making many people kneel down involuntarily.


    Eighteen statues are different, but they are rough in appearance, blond in hair and blue eyes, magnificent in body and lifelike.


    When the statue was revealed, the whole tiandaozong seemed to have received strong support. The momentum was rumbling and superimposed together. It even dispersed the majesty of the three forces. It was like holding a giant axe, splitting a killing machine and cleaning up the surroundings, which shocked many people.


    "Tiandaozong is still powerful. Although it has been inherited for only ten thousand years, the inside information is unfathomable."


    "These 18 statues have never been shown. I''m afraid they won''t be taken out this time if they are not besieged by the three forces."


    "Who are the eighteen statues?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a human race. They all have blond hair and blue eyes. They look very different from us. It seems to be a legendary Protoss?"


    "Protoss, this seems to be an ancient race."


    "Tiandaozong offered the south gate to them?"


    The people who watched the war talked about it one after another. They felt incredible. The eighteen statues had no vitality. They could radiate their power. The oppressed God toads frowned and felt thorny.


    The tianlingzi laughed proudly and said, "you want to destroy our tiandaozong. Dream. This is the treasure of the town sect given by the protoss elders. It''s easy to use. If you retreat now, I can ignore the past grievances and regard nothing as happening. But if you insist on staying alive, don''t blame me for activating these 18 statues. You will be fully responsible for the loss of life at that time."


    These words are full of confidence. The son of heaven is not afraid or alarmed. These 18 statues are brought down by mu Zhenzi and others. They contain the spirits of the ancestors of the Protoss. Once fully activated, they are basically invincible in the xuanhuang domain.


    But it is rumored that the 18 statues can only be used once for unknown reasons, so the son of heaven doesn''t want to use them as a last resort.


    God toad photographed 18 statues. His momentum decreased sharply. He looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "ah Feng, what can I do?"


    Mrs. Mu also frowned: "the mountain protection array is very difficult, but if we attack with all our strength, three days will be enough, but these 18 statues are not easy to solve."


    Zhang Yiyuan followed: "these 18 statues are magic weapons for attack. I feel that they contain an incomparably powerful momentum. Once activated, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable."


    They all looked at Nanmen maple and respected Nanmen Maple''s opinions. They were so respectful that they fooled the onlookers.


    "Who is this Nanmen maple, and why are the three powers so humble?"


    "If you don''t say these are the three forces, I can''t see it at all. These are the men of Nanmen Feng."


    "God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan are all Nirvana realm. They have noble status and strong strength. How can they ask humbly to a Nanmen Maple who has transformed the realm?"


    "Nanmen maple is too mysterious."


    In the Tiandao sect, the son of heaven saw this scene and frowned. It was very strange.


    He had been in contact with shenchan and others. He knew how strong the pride of these three people was. People of the same level were unconvinced. How could he listen to Nanmen Feng''s orders?


    This is weird.


    Seeing this scene, the son of heaven flashed his eyes and said, "master, it seems that the biggest trouble is Nanmen maple. As long as you kill Nanmen maple, everything is easy to say."


    "When they retreat, do your best to kill Nanmen maple." tianlingzi gnashed his teeth and said.


    There are 18 statues and a mountain protection array. He believes that the three forces will retreat and will not lose both for Nanmen maple.


    However, they underestimated the influence of Nanmen maple on Mrs. shenchanmu and Zhang Yiyuan.


    "Keep fighting. What''s the mountain protection array? I''ll break it for you." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "What?" everyone looked at Nanmen Maple like a fool. The mountain protecting God toad couldn''t break open. Can you Nanmen Maple?


    The son of heaven immediately laughed and said, "South Gate maple, you can''t be a fool. My Tiandao sect mountain protection array is an ancient array. You dare to talk a lot, even if you are a boy who has fallen out of the realm. You''re laughing to death."


    Tianlingzi sneered: "God toad, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan, you three see, nanmenfeng is just a arrogant and ignorant boy. Even your God toad can''t break the mountain protection array. He threatened to crack it. You still need to support him for such a madman?"


    Not only the people of tiandaozong, but also countless people watching the war all around shook their heads. This Nanmen maple is too ignorant.


    There was a constant exchange of ideas in the air. They were all people who peeped at the battle from a distance.


    "What is this South Gate Maple worthy of the attention of God toad and others?"


    "A local book is very precious, but Nanmen maple is too weak to play its power. If you want to get a local book, just grab it directly."


    "Hum, the South Gate maple is more arrogant than my grandson."


    "This time, the three forces poured out for such a arrogant and ignorant boy. It''s a shame."


    "When the mountain protection array is broken and hopeless, and the 18 mysterious statues are in charge, and the Tiandao sect can''t be destroyed, you''ll lose your adult."


    Countless people doubt Nanmen maple. Even some people in Wanyao Valley, sage family and Wanli Yunshui gate doubt Nanmen maple, but shenchan is still firm.


    "Since you have a way, go break the mountain protection array and we''ll hold it for you." the God toad said without hesitation.


    "I believe Xiaoyou, although this mountain protection array is powerful, it will be successful in Xiaoyou''s hands, and tiandaozong will be destroyed today." Zhang Yiyuan smiled.


    "Ah Feng, many people question you and hit him in the face." Mrs. Mu said with a smile.


    These three people walked along the Youming road with Nanmen maple and saw the strangeness of Nanmen maple. Although their cultivation is not as good as them, they can''t compare with Nanmen maple in other aspects.


    Since nanmenfeng said that he could break the mountain protection array, he must.


    Seeing this scene, tianlingzi was silly and roared, "what ecstasy soup did Nanmen Maple give you? You don''t even have rational thinking?"


    Tianshengzi also felt incredible, but immediately sneered: "master, don''t need to say more, let Nanmen Maple break it. I''ll see what he can do to ignore the mountain protection array of our tiandaozong."


    Everyone watched and didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple could break the mountain protection array of tiandaozong alone.


    However, seeing the unconditional support of God toad for Nanmen maple, everyone was very confused. What did Nanmen Maple give these three people?


    "Fools all know that the strength of the mountain protection array lies in defense. Even God toads can''t break it. Why can Nanmen Maple?"


    "He doesn''t think he can do anything by relying on the book?"


    "The earth book is powerful, but it also needs a huge real Qi drive. Nanmen Maple absolutely can''t at present."


    "How on earth did he break it?"


    "Break what? He''s bragging. You believe it. Wait to see a joke."


    There were many comments. Most of them laughed at Nanmen Feng and didn''t believe that this violation of common sense would happen.


    Nanmen Maple walked to the edge of the mountain protection array of tiandaozong and watched quietly.

 Chapter 249

    In his eyes, a pair of gossip appeared. In ancient times, arrays were booming, and all kinds of strange and strange arrays were born. It was an era when a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and Nanmen Maple naturally understood many arrays in that era.


    Before rebirth, Nanmen Maple arranged many arrays all over the sky. There are many in the xuanhuang region, many of which are peerless arrays, which are not comparable to tiandaozong at all.


    "Nanmen Feng, why are you silent? You''re not going to break the array of our Tiandao sect. Why don''t you do it?" the son of heaven laughed.


    In full view of the public, Nanmen Feng stood there in a daze. It must not be broken. How can the son of heaven miss this opportunity to ridicule?


    Tianlingzi sneered: "if you can''t break it, roll down. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Accompanied by the disciples of tiandaozong, they ridiculed and looked at the maple in the South Gate with disdain.


    "Since you want to see your sect door broken, I''ll help you." Nanmen Feng came back and looked at the two teachers and disciples and said faintly.


    "Talk big!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Tianlingzi and tianshengzi despised Nanmen Maple''s words.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t explain too much to them. It was meaningless. He preferred to speak with facts.


    This mountain protection array is called the "Kowloon mountain protection array". As the name suggests, it gathers nine Earth Dragon veins to wrap around the whole tiandaozong and form a barrier. If you want to break through, you must break the barrier of Kowloon.


    However, nine Earth Dragon veins integrate tiandaozong and earth, but it is very difficult to crack them.


    The self-confidence of tianlingzi''s teachers and disciples comes from this. Even if ten nirvanas work together, it will take a month, which is not considered the suppression of protoss statues.


    But in the eyes of Nanmen maple, it''s just so.


    He didn''t want to confront the mountain protection array head-on. This is a defensive array. In a head-on confrontation, he must crush it with violent force. Nanmenfeng can''t do it now.


    Looking at the mountain protection array, he suddenly stretched out his hand, printed and displayed an ancient handprint.


    Big handprint of binding dragon!


    This is a powerful skill. It is understood by the human family and is specially used to deal with the dragon family. The word "bind the dragon" can be seen.


    When Nanmen Maple practiced this skill, the aura gathered around him and turned into a net. It was very strange. In everyone''s eyes, Nanmen Maple stretched out his hand and patted.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of nets were photographed on the ground by him and disappeared with a roar.


    It''s puzzling. What are you doing?


    The son of heaven laughed and said, "Nanmen maple, are you playing house?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He closed his eyes and felt the dynamics of the big handprint binding the dragon.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly trembled, which made everyone suspicious. Immediately, he saw the South Gate Maple smile.


    This smile makes people uneasy.


    "Mountain protection array, but so." Nanmen Feng sneered and stretched out his hand to pat the mountain protection array.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Dragon roars, nine Earth Dragon veins roar, rolling the earth, exposing the backbone of the mountain, which makes people feel heavy when they look at it.


    "The earth dragon vein has been dragged." tianlingzi''s face changed and he didn''t dare to set the channel.


    The dragon vein can be dragged. It seems to be in great trouble. It roars and struggles. Even the earth changes.


    And these are caused by Nanmen Maple?


    Tianlingzi looked at Nanmen maple and his eyes changed. He couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible?


    Not only tianlingzi, but also those who laughed at Nanmen Maple before. At the moment, their cheeks are burning and painful. It''s too fast to beat their faces. They form a few nets, break into the ground and entangle the earth''s Dragon veins?


    The mountain protection array flickered continuously and began to produce instability. It seemed that it could collapse at any time.


    "Go to hell." the son of heaven saw this scene, his eyes flashed fiercely and attacked immediately.


    Unexpectedly, no one expected that tianshengzi would attack Nanmen maple. He came straight to Nanmen Maple quickly.


    Hold up a bright moon with one palm and smash it down like a comet landing to kill Nanmen maple.


    Tianshengzi also didn''t notice for seconds. He knew that the earth dragon vein was in danger. He couldn''t let Nanmen Maple break the array without pressure. He was going to kill Nanmen maple.


    The unexpected attack is exactly the plan of the son of heaven.


    "You''re just getting out of the realm. I''m the life wheel of the peak. I''m only one step away from breaking through the realm. Go to hell." the heavenly son roared and came to the South Gate maple.


    One palm fell, and the mountains fell down, carrying a terrible momentum, and smashed it down ruthlessly.


    "Good courage!"


    "Dare to sneak attack and die!"


    "Tiandaozong, are you forcing us to do it?"


    In wanliyun water gate and Wanyao Valley, people of the sage family denounced one after another. They were shocked and angry. Seeing that the maple at the south gate could break the mountain protection array, tiandaozong dared to make a brazen sneak attack. They simply regarded them as nothing.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the three supporters of Nanmen maple, shenchan, Mrs. Mu and Zhang Yiyuan, were not nervous, but sneered and were reading jokes.


    The heavenly spirit son noticed this scene. His eyelids jumped. He didn''t notice it for seconds. He quickly shouted, "heavenly son, come back, it''s dangerous."


    Tianshengzi''s attack came to Nanmen maple. He could kill Nanmen maple in the next second. At this time, he heard the master''s cry, but he didn''t care at all.


    He wanted to kill Nanmen maple, but he was only a little close. As long as he was a little close, Nanmen Maple would die.


    Boom!


    Tianshengzi''s efforts made him close to Nanmen maple. This palm was no surprise. It patted Nanmen maple and made a dull sound, echoing between heaven and earth.


    But to everyone''s surprise, nanmenfeng''s body was motionless, but it was the son of heaven. His face changed wildly and retreated in fear.


    "How could this be possible? You just took my move and didn''t get hurt?" Tian Shengzi felt that the world outlook had collapsed. His attack hit Nanmen Feng, just like hitting an iron plate. Without response, he exploded directly. Instead, he was injured, his blood surged and his face was red.


    "It''s foolish of you to kill me." Nanmen Feng turned and sneered, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly took a slap, and dragon veins flew out one by one.


    Ho ho!


    The nine Earth Dragon veins were entangled and bound by the big handprint of the binding dragon, brought out of the earth and directly rushed into the body of the heavenly son.


    Boom!


    The heavenly son blew it up directly, and there was no place to bury him.


    "Disciple!" the heavenly spirit son roared sadly and angrily, his face was angry, stared at the South Gate maple, clenched his fists and revealed his killing intention.


    "How dare you kill the next leader of our tiandaozong?" the tianlingzi shouted.


    "Who is to blame for his own death?" the maple in the South Gate said faintly, ignoring the threat of the son of heaven.


    Ho ho!


    Dragon veins roared and got into the body of Nanmen maple in everyone''s eyes. At the same time, the Jiulong Mountain protection array suddenly collapsed and the defense disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Did he really break the formation?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "It''s incredible. He caught the earth dragon vein."


    "I think it''s like the Earth Dragon itself?"


    "The earth dragon vein is captured, the mountain protection array is broken, and the tiandaozong is in danger next."


    The people of tiandaozong are also stunned. They feed the earth dragon vein and invest a lot of resources every year to ensure the long-term prosperity of the earth dragon vein. Why has it become the booty of Nanmen Maple now?


    "Hahaha, I said, ah Feng Xiaoyou must have a way. The mountain protection array of tiandaozong is powerful, but in the hands of ah Feng Xiaoyou, it is still a small dish and a butterfly." the God toad smiled excitedly and roared.


    "Now the mountain protection array is broken. Do you have any cards and 18 statues of tiandaozong?" Mrs. Mu sneered.


    "These 18 statues are very powerful, but if they can be used without restrictions, you won''t have to use them once in 10000 years." Zhang Yiyuan saw through everything and said faintly.


    Tianlingzi''s face was so ugly that he stared at Nanmen maple. He wanted to break him up, cramp, skin, cook oil, and torture him to death.


    But the elder whispered, "it''s a time of crisis. You must calm down. The mountain protection array has been broken. You can''t act on your own will."


    The heavenly spirit son nodded hard, looked at the God toad and others, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and said, "do you really want to try the protoss statue?"


    "Hahaha, tianlingzi, you didn''t say that before. When the mountain protection array was not broken, you were dignified and elated. Now do you know the crisis?" God toad mocked mercilessly.


    The heavenly spirit son roared, "God toad, you die."


    "I''m standing here, you kill me." the God toad said proudly.


    "Activate the statue of the Protoss and destroy all these people for me." the son of heaven shouted with a horizontal heart.


    The elder''s face changed and said, "really want to activate?"


    The heavenly spirit son nodded firmly: "I just want to use this opportunity to kill all these people here."


    "The first one to bear the brunt is Nanmen maple. Kill him for me." tianlingzi looked at Nanmen Maple fiercely.


    Seeing this, the elder no longer hesitated. He immediately knelt on the ground and sang loudly: "young people, please help the protoss elders. The tiandaozong is in the greatest crisis, please show your spirit!"


    Boom!


    The eighteen statues began to shake. For a moment, the wind and cloud swept through, and the aura of the whole tiandaozong was absorbed. It was like a bottomless pit. After searching for the aura, it was not enough. At this time, tianlingzi saw it, waved his big hand, and eighteen disciples with outstanding talents were thrown out by him.


    "Don''t teach."


    "Tianlingzi, my grass mud horse!"


    "Why me? I have done meritorious service for the sect, and I have left blood for the sect."


    "Heaven''s way is immortal. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate."


    ¡­¡­


    The elected people, angry, desperate and unwilling, roared one by one, but they still couldn''t change the facts. Eighteen people exploded directly in mid air, with blood and flesh blurred and Qi rolling, and were absorbed by the statue.


    Boom!


    The statue began to tremble. With the vibration, in everyone''s eyes, virtual shadows emerged, dignified and arrogant.


    "Haven''t tiandaozong reached this point?"


    "Where are the four people, such as mu Zhenzi?"


    "What do you want to activate us?"


    Eighteen virtual shadows spoke one after another, and their voices rumbled like thunder.


    Tianlingzi immediately knelt down and said in a sad voice, "muzhenzi and other four ancestors have been killed, and the people who killed them are now besieging tiandaozong to completely destroy us. Please help to save tiandaozong in danger."


    "What, all four of muzhenzi died?"


    "How dare you kill my Protoss?"


    "Tiandao sect is the sect of the Protoss. Anyone who dares to offend will die."


    "Who killed it? Stand up for me."


    Eighteen virtual shadows, all blonde, are essentially different from the people in Kyushu. Now they roar.


    Boom!


    The world shook, the power was mighty, and the terrible momentum was swept directly from the sky and the earth. Each of the 18 Protoss was comparable to the flying man.

 Chapter 250

    Tianlingzi stretched out his hand and pointed to the maple at the south gate and said, "this is the man who wants to destroy our tiandaozong. We can''t resist him with wanliyun water gate, wandemon Valley and sage family."


    "Bold!"


    "I want to see who dares to deal with the tiandaozong of my Protoss?"


    "The next humble person, move my tiandaozong, damn it!"


    Eighteen Protoss virtual shadows roared in unison, furious and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    Boom!


    Their momentum was undisguised and rolled all over the sky, making everyone look heavy.


    But Nanmen Feng, with a sneer on his face, stood quietly and said sarcastically, "look at the great prestige, how dare you call me a humble person?"


    "Bold Nanmen maple, this is the power of the Protoss. Can you slander it?" the son of heaven angrily scolded and flattered the Protoss.


    However, his flatterers trembled when they saw the South Gate maple.


    The virtual shadow of the eighteen Protoss was very arrogant and despised the people in the xuanhuang domain, but at the moment, when I saw the maple face in the south gate, it was like seeing a ghost. I was scared back and shouted, "how are you?"


    This change made everyone dumbfounded.


    The seemingly invincible Protoss virtual shadow was so scared that his legs softened when he saw the maple in the south gate.


    What the hell is going on?


    The heavenly spirit son was also stupid and said, "you Protoss adults, this person must kill him if he wants to destroy our tiandaozong."


    The 18 empty shadows of the protoss looked at each other, one by one in doubt, staring at the South Gate maple, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    It''s as like as two peas. The South Gate maple and the South Gate maple, which are recorded by the protoss, are exactly the same.


    Appearance, momentum and eyes are carved like a mold.


    In the records of the protoss, the introduction to Nanmen maple is only one sentence.


    "When you see this man, run immediately, or you''ll end up dead!"


    This sentence is recorded in the family tree of the protoss, which can be seen by every generation of protoss for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Nanmen maple, are you here?" the protoss ignored the spirit son, but looked at Nanmen Maple nervously.


    Even if the cultivation of Nanmen maple is the realm of transformation, no one dares to underestimate Nanmen maple.


    The name nanmenfeng is too heavy in the Protoss.


    When Nanmen Maple entered the protoss territory, it killed 80000 miles and buried millions of people. It almost destroyed the whole Protoss. Now, when the protoss see Nanmen maple, they still tremble. This is the sequelae of killing that year.


    Within the scope of tiandaozong, 18 Protoss people stared at Nanmen maple. This fear was really caused by the lesson of blood.


    Nanmen Feng''s expression suddenly calmed down and said, "you 18 have violated the rules, you know?"


    Nanmen Feng''s words were very calm, but as soon as these words came out, the virtual shadow of the eighteen Protoss suddenly turned pale. Fear, fear and panic rushed up, and everyone stood uneasy.


    Everyone looked at each other. What rules did these 18 people violate and were afraid of being like this?


    Tianlingzi was also stunned. He activated the statue at the bottom of the box. He thought he could sweep away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind and kill all the incoming enemies, but who thought it would be like this.


    Violation of the rules? What rules?


    None of the people present knew and were confused.


    God toad directly asked, "ah Feng, what rules have these Protoss people violated?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the virtual shadow of the protoss with a smile and said, "in ancient times, the protoss flourished and the protoss retreated. He signed a contract with all the races in heaven and earth. This contract states that the protoss can only be active in nine days and ten places, can not enter the lower world to interfere with human reproduction, and can not enter the fairy world."


    Nanmenfeng said this, many people are confused. Is there such a contract?


    As soon as tianlingzi''s face changed, he wanted to denounce Nanmen Feng''s nonsense, but looking at the frightened expression of the protoss powers, tianlingzi''s heart sank.


    I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Hum, we broke the rules, so what? As long as we kill you, even if we are punished, it''s worth it." suddenly, a fiery Protoss virtual shadow roared and clicked out.


    Boom!


    The sun and moon suddenly darkened, and all the brilliance between heaven and earth gathered on this finger, like a pillar of Optimus, ruthlessly pointed out, pulled through the space and came to the South Gate maple.


    Boom!


    The dull sound echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone hurried to look at the maple at the south gate and wondered whether the blow would work.


    The protoss people are watching. They do violate the rules, but as long as they kill Nanmen maple, even if it''s a back bite, it''s worth it.


    Unfortunately, this finger fell, and a local book appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. It slowly floated up, shining and turning the pages. Finally, a piece of white paper appeared and took the blow.


    Nanmen Maple was unharmed.


    "It''s impossible. The earth book is powerful, but you didn''t operate just now. You didn''t input your true Qi, and you resisted it?" the tianlingzi shouted and stared at him incredulously.


    He''s a fool.


    Not only him, but also the virtual shadows of the protoss were stunned. How is this possible?


    When Nanmen Feng saw this scene, he laughed: "I didn''t input true Qi. This local book resisted the attack just now. It''s entirely the role of rules. You violated the rules, not only entered the lower boundary, but also attacked the Terran. As one of the three books of heaven, earth and man, the earth book can fully communicate with the earth. You are guilty now."


    With the words of Nanmen maple, a line of words appeared on the empty white paper.


    "If 18 Protoss violate the rules, they should be killed!"


    As soon as these big characters appeared, with a clang, eighteen giant swords suddenly appeared in the world. They slowly emerged from the ground and pointed at the eighteen virtual shadows. Their momentum was sharp and unmatched, which directly suppressed the momentum of the Protoss.


    The world is full of sword Qi. Each sword Qi has a brilliant general idea, locking in the virtual shadow of the 18 Protoss, as if there was a supreme will to announce.


    "If you break the rules, you should be killed!"


    "If you break the rules, you should be killed!"


    "If you break the rules, you should be killed!"


    No one can hear the sound of the ruling. Only the protoss people can hear it. They are terrified one by one, like lost dogs, looking around, and even want to break the space boundary and escape from the dark and yellow realm.


    But it is a pity that they are only the projection of the body and do not have the possibility of flying.


    "The person who sent you down must be a fool. The supreme rule cannot be violated, but you treat it as nothing. You are really bold." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "What the hell is this, and where does this power come from?"


    "What is the supreme rule?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of the supreme rule. I have no impression."


    "But this power, I feel beyond nirvana. Even those who rise to the highest level are not opponents."


    "It''s so terrible. How does Nanmen Maple know?"


    Everyone''s gossip, but all the people of tiandaozong are stupid.


    The protoss powers who were regarded as saviors and cards were attacked by the so-called supreme rules as soon as they came out.


    What the hell is going on?


    The 18 virtual shadows of the protoss were terrified. The giant sword suspended from the ground. Each handle was extremely terrible and locked them. It felt like they couldn''t escape wherever they went.


    "Nanmen maple, we know we''re wrong, you let us go." a Protoss virtual shadow begged for mercy. Although they are only a wisp of separation and strength, the divine stone is complete, not a cold dead thing.


    Their noumenon can be in the protoss, but if this consciousness does not go back, it will become a living dead person, and no one wants to.


    "Now I''m not killing you, but the supreme rules are killing you. Even if your God King comes, he can''t escape death." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    With the words falling, the giant sword moved.


    Boom!


    With a sword, it was like a giant ship riding the wind and waves, cutting through thorns and thorns, swinging away all obstacles and directly killing on a Protoss virtual shadow.


    Click!


    No surprise, even if the protoss virtual shadow tries to resist, it won''t help. This is the supreme rule.


    The other Protoss virtual shadows were frightened and ran away.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Huge swords broke through the air, locked the target, cut it hard, let the other party run fast, and he is not the opponent.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang!!


    The sound of chopping and chopping echoed in the void, which made the people of tiandaozong look like dead gray, numb and unbelievable.


    God toad and others cheered and jumped up. Without the virtual shadow of the eighteen divine families, tiandaozong had no resistance.


    There are only a few nirvanas, who are not the opponents of God toad and others at all.


    "Tiandaozong is today, destroyed!" the God toad roared, turned into a body, jumped hard and killed.


    All the nirvana of the sage family sent out, and the war raged for a time.


    Mrs. Mu also led the people of wanliyun Watergate to supervise the station and didn''t let anyone run away.


    And Nanmen Feng saw this scene and closed his eyes. Slowly take back the book.


    "The supreme rule was signed by your Protoss asking the Terran to witness the great road and match the heavenly way. Now, you don''t abide by it. It''s damned." Nanmen Feng''s heart is cold.


    When the Terrans were in the period of the three emperors and five emperors, the protoss could enter any world at will, kill the Terrans, annoy a group of great powers, kill the divine world together, force the heavenly way to adjust, and let the protoss actively sign the supreme rules. They were not allowed to enter the lower world or the fairyland, otherwise they would be eaten by the world.


    Although there have been endless years in the past, the supreme rule has never changed, and the protoss know this. That''s why they found muzhenzi and other four people to go down to kill Nanmen maple in the cradle, but they were worried that the four people were not enough, so they let these 18 Protoss virtual shadows accompany them.


    It''s hard to hide their strength and consciousness in the statue and haven''t moved for nearly ten thousand years, but they can''t disobey the orders of the high-level Protoss. Fortunately, once ten thousand years pass, they return to the divine world and get rich benefits, but they also have gains and losses.


    Unfortunately, all this was broken when Nanmen Feng said the supreme rule.


    They are hidden in the statue, and the supreme rule is not aware of it, but after they do it, Nanmen Feng immediately wakes up the supreme rule, and the power of the world will kill these people. He doesn''t need to do it at all.


    In this way, the chips and cards of tiandaozong disappeared, which frightened tianlingzi and wanted to escape.


    But the God toad had been staring at him. He didn''t give the other party a chance at all. He directly entangled him, and then opened his fire and killed the tianlingzi.


    In full view of the public, tiandaozong was completely occupied, slaughtered by the three major forces, the sect door was destroyed, and the ten thousand year inheritance was burned.


    Nanmenfeng walked in front of the 18 statues of the tiandaozong with theout waves.

 Chapter 251

    The cold statue has no temperature, the internal power and consciousness are cut, and the statue is just a statue.


    "Protoss, wait for me. In a short time, I will go to nine days and ten places. The person you fear most will come back." Nanmen Feng showed a sneer.


    Tiandao didn''t search Nanmen maple, but the protoss were still looking for Nanmen maple and wanted to kill him in the cradle. It can be seen how scared they were.


    In the history of the protoss, the shadow of Nanmen Maple has been found in several disasters of exterminating the protoss, whether it is personally killing 80000 miles of the protoss, participating in the human God war, or killing the protoss first when killing the sky


    Every extermination crisis is an unforgettable memory of the protoss, and the source of these memories is Nanmen maple.


    So, who hates Nanmen Maple most in the nine days and ten places?


    Protoss!


    "Tiandaozong in xuanhuang region was destroyed. You may know soon, but unfortunately, you can''t get down, so you have to wait." Nanmen Feng thought silently.


    Once destroyed tiandaozong, no one sent information to the upper world. The protoss didn''t know the specific situation and didn''t dare to lower the world at all.


    Nanmenfeng needs to hurry up and practice hard. His cultivation achievement is too low now.


    Although he has practiced so far, he has reached the seven heavy heaven in about a year. The realm of life wheel is invincible. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is very fast, but in the eyes of Nanmen maple, it is just so.


    He needs to speed up.


    Ho ho!


    In his body, the Earth Dragon roared and intertwined to break free.


    Can there be the existence of the big handprint of binding the dragon? The earth dragon vein is restrained. It is still unable to get rid of the body of Nanmen maple.


    "These nine Earth Dragon veins are enough for me to break through again. Maybe I can break through two levels." Nanmen maple is happy. The Earth Dragon veins are also great treasures on weekdays, and these nine have been fed by tiandaozong for nearly ten thousand years. Treasures are thrown every day, allowing the Earth Dragon veins to accumulate huge energy.


    At the moment, it all belongs to Nanmen maple. If he absorbs it, he will make rapid progress.


    God toad and others are still cleaning up the mess. Nanmen maple, the treasure of tiandaozong, takes nothing and gives it all to the three forces. After all, they have to give the benefits to help Nanmen Maple destroy tiandaozong.


    Seeing this, nanmenfeng didn''t stay. He said goodbye to God toad and others, then quickly left and went straight back to the Taoist Academy.


    Tiandaozong was destroyed and the Shangqing school was also destroyed. Nanmenfeng was No. 1 in the xuanhuang domain. No one dared to underestimate him.


    With the help of the fame of Nanmen maple, the Taoist school developed vigorously. Every three months, it recruited a group of students, selected those with outstanding talents and worked hard to cultivate them. For a time, it was thriving.


    The dean of the Taoist school is still a speaker. After qingchanglin came back, he and his wife lived in seclusion in the Taoist school. As an unknown teacher, he didn''t want to appear in public. He just wanted to protect the Taoist school in secret.


    He got the two magic weapons given by Nanmen maple. The origin accumulated quickly. I believe that he can break through nirvana in less than half a year. At that time, the Taoist academy will have confidence.


    Only the other teachers and disciples who followed Nanmen Feng into Youming road came back to be the training objects of the Taoist school. They were provided with resources and made rapid progress. In less than five years, the middle-level power of the Taoist school must rise significantly. As long as these people work hard and firmly believe, they are expected to break through nirvana in the future. Even if Nanmen Feng leaves, the Taoist school can inherit it, Not in decline.


    This is also nanmenfeng''s plan. When he returns again, he has too many things to deal with. He has no time to stay in the Taoist Academy for a long time. During this time, he paved the way for the future of the Taoist Academy. Whether it is good or bad depends on the younger generation''s going by themselves.


    Whether Xiaohan or Yu Huojian, their future achievements will be extraordinary. As long as the Taoist school does not make the decision of brain disability, it will not be a problem to continue for tens of thousands of years.


    Behind the Taoist temple, on the edge of the cliff, there is a small yard. Maple sits cross legged at the south gate and practices silently.


    The wind from the mountain stream makes the maple clothes flying in the south gate, just like an immortal.


    In his body, nine Earth Dragon veins roared and were very angry, but he still couldn''t escape the imprisonment of great swallowing skill.


    "Broken!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were calm. As soon as he drank softly, the great swallowing skill immediately swallowed a land dragon vein, and then chewed it up.


    Boom!


    The huge aura sweeps through the whole body. This is the most quintessential energy. Unlike absorbing others, it also needs to eliminate impurities.


    The great swallowing power absorbs the earth''s Dragon veins and rotates rapidly to form a vortex in the Dantian. Then the remaining eight dragon veins can''t escape and are absorbed.


    Nanmen Maple only felt that the accomplishments were superimposed layer by layer and increased by leaps and bounds, starting from the seven heavy days of tuofan to the peak of the seven heavy days of tuofan without stagnation.


    Bang bang!


    Dantian trembled. The boundary barrier was as fragile as a piece of paper. There was no resistance. The eight heavy days immediately opened, making the South Gate Maple stronger again.


    "If we break through, we will condense the eighth variant!" Nanmen Feng thought silently.


    The energy of the nine Earth Dragon veins is too thick. Even if it breaks through the eightfold sky, the consumption is only one tenth.


    For the variant of bachongtian, Nanmen Maple needs to be considered.


    He had gathered nine visions before, namely, the eternal night, the God King burying the pure land, the chaotic planting of green lotus, the fairy King cutting nine days, the endless tomb, the sea of bitterness and a golden lotus, the picture of yin and Yang life and death, heaven and earth, and the twelve movements of the gods.


    After entering the realm of metamorphosis, Nanmen Maple has gathered seven variants, namely, heaven bully body, chaos ancient emperor body, destiny nothingness body, great demon heavenly king, original animal body, flying immortal body and God King body.


    Up to now, what should the eighth variant condense? Nanmen Maple really needs to think about it.


    The two-tier boundary of land reclamation and land conversion is to lay the foundation. If ten thousand high-rise buildings rise from the ground, they all rely on the foundation. Otherwise, they will collapse halfway.


    Nanmen Feng dares to say that no one has a deeper foundation than him in this life. When the nine visions and nine variants are all condensed, he can make a rapid breakthrough.


    "At this stage of cultivation, the foundation has been basically laid, only the last two variants are left, which need my good consideration." Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, the breeze was slowly, and thought of the cableway.


    The remaining two variants must support the seven variants in front of them, or even suppress them. Just like the strange images, heaven, earth, Taoism and the twelve movements of the gods, they can compete with the front, not fail to support the momentum in front, and finally lower the quality of the whole foundation.


    The eighth variant, Nanmen maple, thought about thousands of things, and thought of the most suitable variant.


    Indestructible body!


    An immortal constitution can recover in a short time no matter how serious the injury is. This constitution has only appeared once in the long river of time, and after that, it has been banned by the avenue and has not appeared so far.


    The immortal body at the peak can be completely recovered three seconds after injury. The real abnormal ability, even the way of heaven, has no way to take this constitution. Finally, it is the way to completely seal this constitution.


    Contrary to Tianhe, this is the explanation given by Tiandao to all sentient beings, but Nanmen Feng knows that this is just the system of Tiandao''s jealousy. He makes use of the defects of the initial birth of Dadao to let Dadao go.


    Until now, the immortal body has not reappeared, and few people know this constitution.


    Among these few people, there is Nanmen maple.


    He had fought with immortal body in those years. He could beat him. When he was a big difference, Nanmen Feng couldn''t kill him.


    This also shocked Nanmen Feng. Now he wants to condense the most powerful allogeneic, which is the best opportunity.


    Nanmen Feng knows the way of unity. He may be the only one who knows in the world.


    All energy flows into every part of the body. According to the idea of Nanmen maple, outline the array, transform the body, condense the seal character, and then turn it into flesh and blood cells.


    Every array, every Rune seal, is to recover from the injury. There are hundreds of millions of arrays, runes seal, which are superimposed together. Unless you destroy the immortal body at once, even if there is only a drop of blood left, he will recover as before.


    Now, Nanmen maple is also trying to transform itself in this direction.


    Boom!


    The transformation speed is very fast. Nanmen Feng knows what these arrays and seal characters mean. He took a drop of immortal blood and studied it carefully. Now he can transform himself easily.


    In three days, the initial condensation of immortal body was completed. Nanmen Maple transformed his whole body. Every cell and every muscle and vein were wandering with runes, seals and arrays. Now if he was injured, his recovery speed would be ten times faster, and with the continuous cultivation, his recovery speed would be faster and faster.


    Once Nanmen Feng becomes an immortal, he is equivalent to the existence of immortality. No wonder Dadao will agree to seal.


    Condense the immortal body, consume the power of three layers of the earth dragon vein, and there are still six layers of energy to wander in the Dantian of Nanmen maple.


    "Continue to break through and directly break through the nine heavy heaven." Nanmen Feng''s eyes are firm. He has energy now. As long as he has energy, he will continue to break through.


    The South Gate Maple just broke through the fast and stable state, and then set off towards the nine heavy days.


    In the last step of decaying fan, Nanmen Maple has enough energy, but it''s not urgent. After breaking through the early, middle and late stages of bachongtian, he continues to accumulate. When everything is perfect, he starts to break through jiuchongtian.


    Boom!


    Dan Tian had already become chaotic. There was only a huge eddy, swallowing everything, and then spit out the essence, sprinkling on the South Gate maple.


    Click, click!


    Jiuchongtian''s barrier had no resistance here at Nanmen maple. In less than a minute, jiuchongtian''s barrier was broken like glass.


    A layer of golden energy swept across the South Gate maple and drowned him, like a gold man, looking up at the heaven and earth. Countless essences poured into his body to help him break through.


    "I''ve already thought about the variant of jiuchongtian." Nanmen Maple took a deep breath, and the energy in his body was still boiling.


    As early as after deciding to condense the nine variants, Nanmen Maple thought of the last variant.


    Chaotic body!


    He was born from chaos and grew up in chaos. He is bigger than this world. The world did not give birth to my husband. It can be said that chaos is his home.


    The chaos is broken, and Nanmen Maple can''t go back. There is only one variant that can make Nanmen Maple have a sense of belonging.


    Chaotic body!


    Condense a party of chaos in the body, transform the origin of life, become a congenital person and surpass all variants.


    Now the Dantian of Nanmen maple is in chaos. The great phagocytosis power devours all the nine visions and eight variants, and then sinks into chaos.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Bursts of explosions spread in the body, and chaos appeared, including everything. Senro purgatory, the supreme fairyland and ordinary human beings all sank into chaos and turned into the most primitive energy.

 Chapter 252

    The whole popularity of Nanmen maple is high, like a mountain, straight into the sky, but with the cohesion of chaos, everything is silent in chaos. No matter how outsiders watch it, they can''t find the details of Nanmen maple.


    This is the power of chaotic body.


    After the breakthrough, the South Gate Maple grew up and waved its hand. It emerged like a long night, with great momentum and energy.


    As soon as the true Qi changes, the God King buries the pure land, grows green lotus in chaos, and the fairy King cuts nine days. Each of them is powerful.


    When the abnormal image transformation is completed, the variants emerge one by one, and the heaven dominates the body, the limit of power. Chaos ancient imperial body, Emperor road is limitless. Fate is nothingness, integrate into fate, cut off fate


    Each variant works flexibly, and finally all sink into chaos. Nanmen maple is like nothingness. Close your eyes and can''t notice it at all.


    "Finally, the foundation has been laid. The next step is to break through the realm of life wheel and leave the xuanhuang region." Nanmen Maple converged all momentum, like an ordinary person, and walked down the cliff silently.


    The two realms of reclaiming wasteland and transforming the world are just laying a good foundation. For the long road of cultivation, if the foundation is laid, the speed of cultivation will be accelerated in the future. I don''t worry about the collapse of the building.


    After his reincarnation, nanmenfeng has completely laid a solid foundation so far. He will speed up his practice in the future.


    "After decaying, there is the life wheel. It''s easy to complete the fusion of allogeneic images and allogeneic images. I''m completely familiar with these allogeneic images and allogeneic images. I just need enough energy." Nanmen Maple thought as he walked.


    Enough energy. This energy is a massive calculation. The energy needed by others may be 100. The South Gate maple is 10000, or even 100000, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    So nanmenfeng needs to go to a place where he can quickly provide him with enough energy.


    The graveyard of the gods!


    Located outside Kyushu, in the wilderness beyond the Great Wall, there is a cemetery where gods are buried.


    The earth temple is the earth God''s residence at the south gate, which is buried in it.


    The thunder temple, the spider temple and the shadow temple are all buried in them, with countless treasures.


    More than 200000 years ago, the practice method in the xuanhuang region was still based on Shinto, absorbing faith for the south gate itself. For the power of faith, there were not a few big fights.


    However, with the establishment of Daoyuan in nanmenfeng and the establishment of Shangqing school in yingyue, this situation was changed. The gods began to weaken, and the people no longer believed in them and sought self-reliance.


    Of course, the gods did not want to be deprived of their faith and launched a divine war to intimidate the Taoist school and the Shangqing school in Kyushu.


    Of course, the outcome was obvious. After the South Gate Maple shot, the gods were defeated and had no resistance. They were driven out of Kyushu and into the Great Wall.


    All the defeated gods were sent to a secret place by Nanmen maple, arranged the array and established a cemetery of gods that few people knew.


    The graveyard of the gods was built by Nanmen Feng himself. The gods of that year were buried. After more than 200000 years, the gods did not know whether they had died, but Nanmen Feng was sure that the treasures in the graveyard of the gods had accumulated a huge amount of energy. As long as he went in, he could absorb them wantonly.


    "A thing that I did at random in those years, I didn''t expect that it can help me now. Although I know how to get into the gods'' cemetery, I''m not sure if I was in that position after more than 200000 years." Nanmen Feng thought silently.


    He will go outside the great wall and look for the graveyard of the gods in the yellow sand, the vast grassland and the land of ice and snow.


    As long as he finds the graveyard of the gods, he can quickly improve himself, then leave the xuanhuang domain, enter nine days and ten places, and start real cultivation.


    "The most wonderful place in this world is nine days and ten places. Even the fairyland is not as good as nine days and ten places." the strange brilliance twinkles in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    There are ten thousand races competing for hegemony on the nine days and ten earth. There are major forces crisscross in the fairy world, the rise of peerless talents, and the reincarnation of ancient powers. No one dares to say that they can control the nine days and ten earth.


    The fairyland is higher than nine days and ten places, but the fairyland has been controlled by the way of heaven and the rebellious Mingyu. Even if there are people who don''t agree with them, they don''t dare to be blatant. The fairyland is now a backwater, far less lively than nine days and ten places.


    How many people have reached the realm of flying into the fairyland, but are willing to seal themselves and not leave.


    How many people, after flying into the fairyland, paid a huge price and turned back again for nine days and ten places.


    For example, the ancient totem, hindrella, once ascended the fairy world, but in less than a hundred years, he turned back to the lower world and stayed in nine days and ten fields.


    The fairyland is far from as good as it is written in the book.


    Nanmen Feng thought as he walked and came to the speaker''s yard.


    As the speaker of the Dean, he was busy all day. Fortunately, during this period, the students and teachers brought back by Nanmen Feng made rapid progress, which greatly increased the hard power of the Taoist school, and he was also a lot more relaxed.


    Seeing the arrival of Nanmen maple, the speaker immediately greeted him and asked, "Nanmen maple, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m leaving the Taoist school." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    As soon as the speaker heard this, he was shocked and said, "why, you are now in an extraordinary position in the Taoist Academy. Why do you want to leave?"


    As long as Nanmen Feng and di Shu are in the Taoist academy, the Taoist academy will be safe and sound. Once Nanmen Feng leaves, there will be strong enemies in Nirvana realm. How can the Taoist academy resist?


    "I want to go to the great wall and practice hard. I won''t go back to the Taoist school. You can inherit the Taoist school yourself." Nanmen Feng''s attitude is firm and unshakable. He won''t waste his time for the Taoist school.


    "The Taoist school has qingchanglin. If you give him a few months, he will break through nirvana. His wife will break through nirvana in the next three years. Xiao Han, Yu Huojian and others will break through Nirvana one after another in ten years. The Taoist school only needs to develop steadily and do not take the initiative to cause trouble, there will be no crisis." nanmenfeng interrupted the speaker''s persuasion and said.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s unswerving appearance, the speaker sighed and said, "since you insist on doing so, I can only wish you a smooth journey. Although I don''t know your origin, you helped me revive the Taoist school. The Taoist school will always remember this kindness."


    "By the way, in the yard where I live, there is a hundred flower tea tree, which is a rare best. I saved it. You take good care of it. After three or five hundred years, you can harvest a lot of hundred flower tea every year, which is the best treasure to assist in practice." Nanmen Maple said to the speaker.


    He managed to revive the Baihua tea tree, but he didn''t want to be damaged by the short-sighted generation of the younger generation.


    Upon hearing this, the speaker immediately became serious and said, "I will protect the tea tree."


    Nanmen Feng waved and turned to leave without stopping or saying goodbye.


    Xiao Han, Yu Huojian and other people in the Taoist school were all helped by him, but he couldn''t let him stay.


    His eyes have come beyond the great wall and to the graveyard of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Nanmen Maple went out of Kyushu.


    Walking alone on the prairie, the South Gate Maple kept flying in the direction of his memory.


    For more than 200000 years, the earth''s crust movement will change many things. The cemetery of the gods is not a Youming road. It will be fixed somewhere. It is just a place where the maple in the south gate is built and the gods are buried.


    So Nanmen Feng was not sure that he was still in place. He had to take a look first.


    The grassland outside the competition is boundless, the sky is blue, the grass is green, the cattle, horses and sheep are galloping, and the ordinary people on the grassland are in groups.


    On the prairie, in fixed places and in areas with lakes, cities will be established as the foothold of caravans.


    Nanmenfeng walked and saw such a big city.


    It''s a big city, but compared with the main city of Kyushu, it''s a lot shabby. It''s at most a county city. There are soldiers checking and charging fees at the gate of the city, and the most people are businessmen.


    It is the job of businessmen to buy exquisite porcelain, tea and silk from the area of Kyushu outside the great wall and resell herbs, animal skins and minerals from the area of the Great Wall to the area of Kyushu to earn a trade gap.


    This job is very hard. It is not only a long journey, but also to prevent black eating and grassland bandits. Therefore, every grassland caravan will recruit a group of experts to protect their goods.


    There is such a caravan in front of Nanmen Feng.


    When entering the city, you need to queue up and check one by one. When the caravan enters the city, you need to pay taxes, so it''s very slow. Check one by one. Nanmen Maple looks slowly behind.


    This is a caravan of more than 20 people. The leader is a fat middle-aged man. At the moment, he is busy sweating and cooperates with the soldiers to check the goods, while the rest are watching silently.


    "Wolf caravan!" Nanmen Feng saw their flag with four big characters written on it.


    The soldier was from beyond the Great Wall, with red hair and green eyes. He said in a shriveled Kyushu accent, "these commodities, pay a thousand taxes and a thousand pieces of spirit stones."


    The middle-aged man, the leader of the caravan, suddenly became anxious and said, "we are all old customers. In the past, we were five or six hundred. How can we become a thousand this time?"


    The soldier said lazily, "our newly appointed officer said that you businessmen earn too much profits and deceive us. You must increase taxes."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the caravan was angry, and more than a dozen people in the escort stared at them one by one.


    The soldier was startled, took a few steps back and said, "what do you want to do? This is the city controlled by the earth temple."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, stopped the guards and said with a smile: "no, how dare we provoke the earth temple? We have handed over the 1000 inferior spirit stones."


    The rest of the caravan were indignant. It was too bullying.


    The soldier was satisfied. He reached for a thousand pieces of spirit stone, waved and said, "take the goods away."


    The middle-aged man immediately took the guards and put away the goods.


    The soldier looked at the maple at the south gate, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "are you going to enter the city?"


    Nanmen Maple nodded faintly.


    "You need to pay a fee to enter the city. A hundred pieces of spirit stones." the soldiers opened their mouth with a large number of maple trees at the south gate.


    As soon as these words came out, the wolf caravan, which was packing up its goods, stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    One of the guards said angrily, "don''t everyone only need to pay five inferior spirit stones on weekdays?"


    The leader of the caravan immediately patted him and muttered, "pack up your things quickly. If you don''t talk, you will die?"


    The guard immediately shut up, but his face became more and more angry.


    These soldiers outside the Great Wall deceive people too much.


    Nanmen Feng also heard these words. He smiled a little, his eyes were very cold, and said, "I don''t have a spirit stone."


    This is the truth. Nanmen Feng doesn''t have a spirit stone.


    The soldier was furious: "you are so gorgeous and dressed in royal clothes that you deceived me that you have no spirit stone. You are brave. Catch it for me and you must be severely judged."


    The maple in the South Gate had a cold flash in his eyes and said, "catch me. You''re not qualified. Kneel down for me."


    When the soldier heard this, he was furious. He pulled his sword out of its scabbard and wanted to kill Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 253

    He is the Ninth Heaven of opening up wasteland. Seeing that Nanmen Feng has no momentum, soft, weak and gorgeous clothes, he thinks he is the son of an aristocratic family. He doesn''t know the hardships of people''s livelihood and wants to blackmail. But Nanmen Feng''s words angered him and immediately wanted to kill Nanmen Feng.


    He drew his sword, raised his eyebrows and waved it. He frightened the people around him and looked at him in fear.


    But Nanmen Feng calmly stood in place, looked at the long sword, looked dismissive, and let the long sword fall and chop on himself.


    The people of the wolf caravan closed their eyes, shook their heads and sighed, and another fledgling boy died.


    But to their surprise, it was not Nanmen Maple who screamed, but the domineering soldiers.


    His long sword struck Nanmen maple and made a clang sound. Then many people saw it. Nanmen Maple was unharmed and his clothes were motionless, but the soldier''s long sword clicked and broke into two parts. The reaction force made him cry miserably, fell to the ground, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Nanmen maple in horror.


    "You, you, you are a practitioner," the soldier said with fear.


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said, "bully the soft and fear the hard. If I were not a practitioner, did you cut me off just now?"


    The soldier''s face was startled and uncertain. He suddenly shouted, "surround him and invite the general. The friars of the human race dare to be presumptuous when they come to the power of our earth temple?"


    Immediately, seven or eight soldiers surrounded the maple circle at the south gate and watched nervously.


    Nanmen Feng disdained a smile and said, "tujiwa dogs can only bully others. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Boom!


    The maple in the South Gate bent his fingers and shot out with a strong wind, which immediately pierced the brow of the domineering soldier, and a blood hole appeared.


    The domineering soldier stared at Nanmen Feng reluctantly. How could he be so powerful that he didn''t have the slightest momentum?


    "Those who stop me, get away." Nanmen Feng looked at his soldiers indifferently and said.


    He reached out his hand to pick up the 1000 inferior spirit stones collected by the domineering soldiers just now, threw them away and said, "there are spirit stones in the city."


    "How dare you kill my soldiers?" at this time, a rough and crazy cry came. With the sound of armor collision, a tall and strong man walked with more than a dozen soldiers behind him.


    "You killed my soldier?" the tall general shouted when he saw the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and shed the five heavy days. It was not worth mentioning. He said lazily, "are you talking about him? I killed it. It really soiled my hands."


    "How brave! You killed my soldiers and dare to talk so loudly. You treat me like nothing and die." the general shouted angrily, pulled out a long knife at his waist and a chestnut awn. It was three or five meters long in the air.


    Nanmen Feng still has no momentum. He looks like an ordinary person. Facing this knife, he looks coldly and motionless.


    to be sonorous!


    The long knife fell and cut on Nanmen maple, making a clear sound. Then in everyone''s eyes, the long knife broke like the previous long sword.


    As soon as the general''s face changed, he felt bad. His knife was not weak, but nanmenfeng didn''t fight back. He broke his wasteful weapon long knife only by relying on his body. What cultivation achievement is this?


    "You, who are you?" the general swallowed the waterway. He was domineering and arrogant, and knew that he had provoked someone who should not be provoked.


    "I''m the one who wants your life." Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and suddenly raised his hand.


    The general was startled and immediately said, "I''m from the earth temple. I''m in charge of the four gates. If you dare to kill me, the earth temple will not let you go."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng smiled strangely, bent his fingers and shot out with a strong wind.


    "Earth temple, will I be afraid?" the voice of Nanmen Maple disdained spread.


    Puff!


    A blood hole appeared in the center of the general''s eyebrows. The whole man staggered and fell to the ground without a sound.


    After killing the general, the whole city gate was silent. No one dared to stop the maple in the south gate. The soldiers looked at it in horror.


    The people of the wolf caravan also stared. They didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple was so powerful, but they didn''t dare to stay. They left immediately after packing up.


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "remember, keep your eyes bright and don''t make trouble."


    When entering the city, no one dared to stop. The soldiers immediately ran to report. They were not rivals of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. The reason why he entered the city was to get a map outside the great wall and find out the direction.


    This small town has no name. It is called nameless city. It is at the forefront of the grassland. There are not many people. Nanmenfeng enters it. There are few pedestrians. It is basically some merchants. This is the place for trading.


    The people of the wolf caravan are trading. Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to join the fun. He walks into a store.


    "Is there a map beyond the Great Wall?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    The shopkeeper was an old man. He was stunned when he heard the speech. He shook his head and said, "it''s too big outside the Great Wall. It''s no smaller than Kyushu. Most of them are mountains and dangerous places. Where is a map."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "there is no map beyond the Great Wall. What about the grassland map?"


    "There is a grassland map, but it''s a pity that it''s not complete." the shopkeeper regretted.


    Incomplete?


    Nanmen Feng asked, "the map is incomplete. What''s going on?"


    "The person who sold us the map burned some of the map, but most of it could still be seen, so I took it. If the guest wants, he only needs to give 500 pieces of spirit stone." the shopkeeper smiled.


    Nanmen Maple was silent and said, "two hundred inferior spirit stones."


    A damaged map is not worth five hundred inferior spirit stones. Although nanmenfeng''s spirit stones are readily available, he doesn''t want the greedy merchant to make huge profits.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said flatly, "buy it now, 500 inferior spirit stones."


    "Take out the map and see if there are many burned parts." Nanmen Feng said.


    The shopkeeper thought carefully, took out a sheepskin roll and spread it out slowly. Some of it was burned.


    The sheepskin roll is half a meter high, but a lot of burned parts. A closer look at Nanmen Maple shows that about a quarter of the area has been burned, and there are many blurred routes in the remaining areas.


    "Forget it, I won''t buy it." Nanmen Feng turned and left.


    This map is not worth five hundred, not even two hundred.


    "Stop." at this moment, the shopkeeper suddenly gave a cold drink and stared at the maple in the south gate.


    "You asked me to take out the map and don''t buy it after looking at it. Are you kidding me?" the shopkeeper looked bad.


    "Why, do you still want to buy and sell?" Nanmen Feng said indifferently.


    "Forced buying and selling won''t work, but if you ask my old man to take out the map, even if you don''t buy it, you still need to pay one tenth of the price, 50 pieces of spirit stone." the shopkeeper naturally said.


    "Old and immortal, you people beyond the great wall are such big bullies?" Nanmen Feng mocked.


    "You scold me now, and the price has doubled. If you don''t give it, I''ll catch you to see the general. You''re a boy with no accomplishments, and you''ll suffer at that time." the old man of the store sneered.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized and said, "so you are with the general who looks at the city gate."


    "You''re afraid, general, but you''re from the earth temple. You can''t provoke me at all. Listen to me and give me 100 pieces of spirit stone. Even if this thing is over, of course, you can spend 500 pieces of spirit stone to buy this map." the old man of the store smiled insidiously.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it with a smile and said, "you certainly don''t know what just happened at the gate of the city."


    The old man of the store was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Your general, was killed." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Nonsense, the general has great strength. Who can kill him?" the old man of the store angrily scolded Nanmen Feng.


    "Me." Nanmen Feng pointed to himself.


    The old man of the store was stunned and immediately sneered: "you are full of lies. You have no momentum, weak body, fair skin and no calluses. You are not a practitioner at all. You don''t even have kung fu."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at his hands. They were snow-white and soft like girls. They really didn''t have any calluses.


    Is this the standard for evaluating practitioners?


    "You don''t believe it, let me show you." Nanmen Feng said calmly, raising a finger.


    The shopkeeper''s face was cold. He suddenly stretched out his hand to explore the clouds and fog. He unexpectedly had the strength to open up wasteland. He said, "your boy is very smooth with me here. I''ll catch you first and deliver you to the general."


    "Well, since you miss the general, I''ll send you together." Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and empty.


    Boom!


    A small wave stirred up ripples, and then hit the old man of the store, making his face stiff. His palm stopped in the air, but he couldn''t speak.


    Boom!


    His body fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, full of fear and disbelief.


    Nanmen Feng has no accomplishments. He is as weak as a son of an aristocratic family. How can he be so powerful?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even look at him. He took the burned map and turned to leave the shop.


    "If you don''t buy it, you have to force me to do it and find my own way." nanmenfeng sneered in his heart and walked to a restaurant without waves.


    There are not many guests in the restaurant, but the restaurant itself is not big. At the location of six or seven seats, nanmenfeng chose one by the window, then ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine, silently opened the map and observed it carefully.


    Today''s map is completely different from what Nanmen Feng knew in those years. After more than 200000 years, Kyushu has changed, and the Great Wall has changed.


    Some places and scenes in those years have disappeared and disappeared in the river of time.


    And this map lacks a quarter. This quarter is obviously very important, which makes the map fragmented.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it for a while and shook his head regretfully. It was worthless.


    He gave more than two hundred pieces of spirit stone. At most, one hundred pieces of spirit stone may not be bought.


    Fortunately, the shopkeeper was greedy and tried to blackmail nanmenfeng, otherwise he would be really hard to find trouble with each other.


    "Young master, are you looking at the grassland map?" just when Nanmen Feng was distressed, a flattering voice came from behind.


    Nanmen Feng turned around and saw that he was the leader of the wolf caravan, a fat middle-aged man.


    "Yes, who are you?" Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "I''m the leader of the wolf caravan, Zhang Kai. I run on the grassland all the year round. I''m very familiar with this place. Maybe I can help you," Zhang Kai whispered.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and invited him to say, "sit down and have a drink together."


    "Obedience is better than respect," Zhang said with a smile


    Nanmen Feng picked up the wine, poured a glass for each other and asked, "do you have a grassland map?"


    "This is nature, not only the grassland, but also the whole great wall. We have a rough map," Zhang said proudly.


    Nanmen Feng''s expression brightened up.

 Chapter 254

    Zhang Kai''s confidence surprised Nanmen Feng. He took out the broken map and said, "this is the map I just got. A large part is missing. Do you know where it is missing?"


    Zhang Kai looked carefully and silently recalled, "the missing parts are magmatic rivers and Damas mountains, which are also the most dangerous places on the grassland and are regarded as forbidden areas."


    "Lava River, Damas mountains?" Nanmen Feng frowned. He had never heard of these two places. It is estimated that he changed his name during his reincarnation.


    "The magma river is located in front of the Damas mountains. It is the magma formed by the eruption of an underground volcano. It is very hot. It is thousands of miles around. It is like the center of the sun. The temperature can melt people in an instant. Even if it is the realm of life wheel, if you ask about the realm, you can''t say you can save your whole life." Zhang Kai sipped his wine and smacked his mouth.


    "Then I don''t know what''s going on in the Damas mountains?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "The Damas mountain range is a holy land on the grassland, which is the dream of all major forces outside the Great Wall. It is said that the gods are buried in it. As long as you can cross the magmatic River, you can enter the Damas mountain range and find the secrets of the gods." Zhang Kai whispered.


    "Aren''t the gods dead?" Nanmen Feng said faintly. He killed these so-called gods and established the graveyard of the gods. How can the news that the gods are not dead now?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the gods haven''t come out for a long time. Now people don''t believe them, so after discussing with the major temples, they began to build momentum and publicize that the gods are only sleeping and need a lot of faith to wake up." Zhang Kai shook his head.


    Nanmen Feng sneered. The disadvantages of the practice methods of the gods were revealed. When the people no longer believe in them and lack faith, their progress will become slow and even weaken gradually. It is also a big joke that a person who practices the way of the gods can be controlled by the believers.


    "Has no one ever entered the Damas mountains?" asked Nanmen Feng. Now he can be sure that the graveyard of the gods is in the Damas mountains.


    More than 200000 years later, the earth''s crust moved, and the cemeteries of the gods changed from where they were then to the Damas mountains. It was not the nanmenfeng array that banned the Damas mountains, but the magmatic river.


    Earth magma, even those who practice, dare not touch it easily. After all, they are all physical fetuses. Even if you have undergone transformation, you can''t grow with broken limbs and rebirth with blood, so few people dare to challenge the magma river.


    "Yes, I can hear people entering the magmatic river every year, but most of them have no news. Even if they come out alive, they will be seriously injured, or I have never seen anyone who can cross the magmatic river just by virtue of their huge genuine Qi." Zhang Kai shook his head.


    "Who said no, someone crossed the magmatic river some time ago." at this time, a group of people closest to nanmenfeng said.


    Zhang Zhe immediately arched his hands and said, "what these brothers said is true?"


    "Of course, our brother just came from the depths of the prairie. Someone found a secret channel that can quickly pass through the magmatic River and enter the Damas mountains. There is a lot of noise. It has been spread all over the world and will come soon." a strong man said.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "thank you for your solution. It''s my treat today and put it on my account."


    The strong man and his party were not polite. After ordering several dishes, they said, "if you want to participate, hurry up. In the grassland holy city, this secret route is about to be auctioned, and countless experts have rushed there."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes blinked, which seemed to be an opportunity.


    To tell the truth, his current strength is estimated to be choking if he wants to cross the magmatic river.


    His body is really strong. If there is a book, it is not a problem to go deep into it, but the key is how deep the magmatic river is. If he can cross it in half a day, Nanmen Maple can try to cross it in half a day, which is more dangerous.


    Zhang Zhe immediately said, "we just want to send this batch of goods to the grassland holy city. Will you go on the road with us?"


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "in that case, we should walk together."


    "By the way, how wide is the magma river?" asked Nanmen Feng, which is very important.


    "The lava river is boundless. There was a real Nirvana crossing it by force. Three days later, he came out in a panic. According to his words, one third of them didn''t pass." Zhang Kai said.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank, and he didn''t reach one third in the past three days. Even if he had nine variants and nine visions, it was difficult to surpass.


    This map, he must compete, can not give up.


    After reaching a peer agreement with Zhang Kai, nanmenfeng settled the account and left the city with Zhang Kai and his party.


    "It takes at least seven days to go from here to the holy city of grassland day and night." Zhang Kai said on the way.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "you know more about grassland. I''ll follow you."


    Nanmenfeng hasn''t set foot here for more than 200000 years. He is confused about where the city is. He might as well follow Zhang Kai''s group.


    The people of the wolf caravan were also surprised to see that the leader brought Nanmen maple back. Nanmen Maple had a great power at the gate of the city and had long deterred them, so no one dared to disagree.


    The wolf caravan has horses and carts. Although the team is small, it has everything. It''s not slow to get on the road.


    Nanmenfeng sat on the commercial car and closed his eyes to practice, which also saved the hard work of driving.


    But after walking for a long time, there was a sudden rumbling sound behind the caravan, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Zhang Kai''s face changed: "no, it''s the army."


    The roaring hoofs of horses are very rhythmic. They are not scattered troops, but regular troops.


    A few minutes later, a team of hundreds of cavalry rushed to attack. One by one, they were as powerful as a rainbow. The leader was a life wheel realm. Holding a long knife, pointing to the wolf caravan, they shouted: "hand over the people who killed the general guarding the city, or you will all die."


    Zhang Zhe''s face is uncertain. Do you want to hand over Nanmen Maple?


    The rest of the caravan also looked at Zhang Kai with a frightened face.


    "I''m right here. What do you want to do?" the lazy voice of Nanmen Maple sounded. He got up slowly and looked at the life wheel realm with a long knife.


    "You, you, you are the South Gate Maple!" the master of the life wheel who originally showed his killing intention trembled all over after seeing the South Gate maple, his eyes were frightened and scared.


    This change surprised everyone. What about the domineering just now?


    "Oh, you know me?" asked Nanmen Feng with a sneer.


    "I followed the son of God to see you at the entrance of Youming road before." the master of life wheel said respectfully, restrained his momentum and trembled in his heart.


    This is a strong man who killed all the God sons of the earth temple. He is no match.


    "You came to kill me?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I came here to see you off. There are many bandits on the grassland. I want to clean up these harassing people for you, my Lord." the life wheel Master said humbly.


    "OK, since you''re not here to kill me, then step back and don''t delay the caravan." Nanmen Feng said when he saw that the other party was knowledgeable and didn''t bother to fight.


    The so-called life wheel master walked away in frustration. He didn''t dare to say a cruel word. He was very oppressed.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry. Nanmenfeng was a cruel man. He killed the son of God and fought with the great elder of the earth temple. He was stunned.


    "I''m not an opponent. I can''t die. I can go back and report to more powerful people and let them deal with Nanmen maple." the master of life wheel found an excuse for himself and walked away with peace of mind.


    The wolf caravan is stupid. What is this operation?


    You came here hard, murderous and majestic, but in the twinkling of an eye, you walked away, and didn''t dare to lose a cruel word. Is Nanmen Maple so terrible?


    Zhang Kai looked at Nanmen Feng and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say?


    Nanmen Feng was very ordinary. He continued to practice and said, "hurry up."


    Zhang Zhen thought for a moment and said loudly, "keep going."


    The stronger the maple in the south gate, the better. It can help them deter curfews all the way.


    After this battle, the people of the wolf caravan no longer dare to underestimate Nanmen maple. They are respectful all the way and dare not disturb Nanmen Maple''s practice.


    Seven days later, a magnificent city appeared between heaven and earth.


    Like a majestic mountain, it is located on the earth, and the houses in it stretch into a piece, which is amazing.


    The grassland holy city is built in a turbulent lake, and the people in the city rely on this broad lake for water.


    When the people of the wolf caravan saw the city, they showed excited expressions one by one.


    "Grassland holy city, we finally arrived."


    "I''ve been worried about this trip. Fortunately, it''s finally here."


    "Yes, in the past, there were all kinds of bandits and robbers. This time it was so calm, but I was more worried than in the past."


    "I hope we can sell it at a high price this time and live up to our hard work."


    Everyone in the caravan was happy. Seeing the grassland holy city meant that the trip was successful.


    The grassland holy city, with a wide gate, is full of people. The majestic city wall is towering into the clouds. Ordinary monks can''t climb over it at all. Soldiers are patrolling on the city wall to maintain order.


    Zhang Zhe said to Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen childe, the holy city of grassland has arrived."


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, finished his practice and looked at the holy city.


    It has a magnificent momentum and is no worse than any city in Kyushu. It is really great to be able to build this city under the national characteristics of grassland. No wonder it can be called a holy city.


    "What a magnificent city." the sleeping little Mengdie woke up, rubbed her eyes, lay on the shoulder of Nanmen Feng and muttered.


    Nanmen Maple glanced at it. The deep sleep during this period made it completely absorb the dead Qi, and its cultivation was further. Its body became more and more mysterious. However, it was the size of a thumb, but it had the strength of the realm of life wheel.


    The growth rate of little Mengdie is far faster than that of any generation. It gets a lot of benefits by following Nanmen maple.


    "Now that we have arrived at the holy city of grassland, let''s say goodbye." Nanmen Feng got off and said goodbye to Zhang Zhe.


    Zhang Kai also knew that Nanmen Feng and he were not on the same road, so he said freely: "Nanmen childe, after entering the holy city, I wish you all the best."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, waved his hand and took little Mengdie on the road alone.


    Little Mengdie wakes up from her deep sleep. She is full of energy and revolves around the South Gate maple. Her pink wings are very cute and exquisite.


    "Nanmen Feng, how long have I been sleeping?" asked little Mengdie.


    "More than a month." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "In my deep sleep, I absorbed a lot of inheritance memory and learned a lot of spells, which can help you." little Mengdie expected.


    "You are by my side, which is the greatest help to me." Nanmen Feng reached out and touched little Mengdie, laughing.

 Chapter 255

    Being alone for a long time, nanmenfeng doesn''t say resistance, but being accompanied by little Mengdie also alleviates a trace of loneliness in the bottom of my heart.


    Little Mengdie smiled sweetly, snuggled up in the neck of Nanmen maple, and said in a greasy voice, "Nanmen maple, am I your pistachio?"


    "Of course, I''m boring when you sleep." Nanmen Feng spoiled it.


    Little Mengdie met her mother once after she was born. Then she was brought out by Nanmen maple and followed Nanmen Maple all the time. She had long regarded Nanmen Maple as the closest person. When she heard this, she was full of fragrance, giggling and eye-catching.


    South Gate Maple spoke to little Mengdie and lined up. When he arrived, the soldiers guarding the city just looked at him roughly, and then said, "you can enter the city by paying ten inferior spirit stones."


    There are hundreds of spirit stones on Nanmen Feng. Take out ten and enter the holy city.


    The flow of people is moving, and the noise is heard. Millions of people live in such a large city, covering an area of thousands of miles. The roads are wide, and ten horses walk side by side.


    Walking among them, Nanmen Feng saw many races, demons, elves, Terrans, barbarians, savage tribes and so on


    In the city, there are gambling houses, brothels, restaurants, high-end romantic places, temple branches and so on


    Here is simply a big dye vat with everything. The traveling caravans have brought the characteristic commodities of various places, which is dazzling.


    Nanmen Maple walked slowly among them with a small dream butterfly.


    "Nanmen maple, you see, there is a man tied up in front." little Mengdie danced and shouted around Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked strange.


    He knows the bound man.


    Walking slowly, I saw that at the edge of an alley, a group of vicious people were tying up a man as thin as a bamboo pole, as if he were going to be broken into pieces.


    People like bamboo pole yelled: "your casino is black. I just won a few more games. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t open it."


    At the entrance of the alley, many people looked around and heard the shouting and pointing of bamboo poles.


    "Hum, we are open and aboveboard. If you win by your own ability, we can afford to lose more. But you are dishonest and cheat. You don''t ask who is the master behind our justice casino?" a guy with a bloody face shouted angrily.


    "Who is the master behind you?" bamboo pole asked stupidly.


    "Hum, the master behind the justice casino is the young master of Tianyu divine cult. That''s an invincible genius on the grassland. You dare to cheat. Today we''ll tear you apart and let everyone know the end of cheating." the fierce looking bandit sneered.


    "Put your mother''s shit. You say I cheated. Then you show evidence. Do you just rely on a mouth for right and wrong?" bamboo pole scolded angrily.


    "Boy, if you didn''t cheat, why did you win all of them? Even the gambling God of our casino lost to you. This is not cheating. What is it?" the bandit said fiercely with a knife.


    People around looked at it and talked about it. Justice casino is also a force in the holy city, especially Tianyu Shenzi behind it, which can be regarded as tyranny.


    "Whether he cheated or not, if justice casino loses more, someone will come out and do it. It''s not the first time."


    "Yes, the reputation of justice casino is not good. Tianyu Shenzi is tyrannical and collects money everywhere. This man is also unlucky."


    "Alas, it must be outsiders. Local people who still gamble in the justice casino."


    All kinds of voices made the bandits angry. With a wave of the big knife, they said fiercely, "what are you talking about? Do you want to offend the son of Tianyu God?"


    The discussion around suddenly disappeared without a trace. The bandit smiled with satisfaction. He patted the bamboo face with his broadsword and said, "we made the rules of justice casino. Your boy won 100000 top-grade spirit stones at once. Are you robbing?"


    The bamboo pole struggled hard, but he was tied by a special rope. It was very uncomfortable. He scolded: "you pig, big stupid pig, big fat pig, pig who likes to eat shit."


    The bandit stared, raised his broadsword and shouted angrily, "I''ll chop you."


    Boom!


    But the broadsword hasn''t fallen yet. The bandit''s body has changed into a big fat pig, black and smelly. His eyes are blurred. He looks for something on the ground. Then he finds a bubble of dog shit in the alley and eats it beautifully.


    The people around looked silly.


    What''s going on?


    How can a good person become a pig?


    The people of justice Casino are also stupid and unknown. Therefore, they have never encountered such a thing.


    Only the Nanmen maple in the crowd showed a smile: "Qing Jianye, unexpectedly met you here."


    The tied bamboo pole is Qing Zhuye, one of Nanmen Maple''s few friends in the four great wastelands. Unexpectedly, he also entered the xuanhuang region and appeared here.


    However, Nanmen Feng carefully looked at Qing Jianye''s accomplishments and found that he had only ordered the wheel of life to triple heaven. He didn''t reach the limit. How did he come from?


    Qing Zhuye just turned the bandit into a pig with legal words. Now he said proudly, "how about you? You know my power. Don''t let me go soon, otherwise, I''ll turn you all into pigs."


    All the people in the justice casino were shocked. It turned out that Qing Jianye did it.


    "Good courage, you dare to humiliate my men." just then, a low cold hum came, accompanied by a powerful momentum, rumbling, oppressing the people around, pushing away one after another to make way for a road.


    A young man with the aura of the life wheel came. He was walking like a tiger with a cold face. He was dressed in a feather coat and was very gorgeous. He was the son of Tianyu God of Tianyu God cult.


    The people of the justice casino immediately respectfully said, "welcome the son of God."


    The onlookers also whispered.


    "The son of Tianyu God is a natural variant. He is an immortal genius. He is only 20 years old and is about to break through the life wheel."


    "This is a peerless genius. It must become the leader of Tianyu Shinto in the future."


    "But how can I hear that he has broken through the realm of asking questions after he closed once before?"


    "What, the 20-year-old asked the strong. Then he must break through Nirvana before he is 50, and he can fly up at about 100."


    "He is the first class in the whole grassland."


    All kinds of shocked voices sounded and let Nanmen Maple see.


    This God son is really extraordinary. He is full of genuine Qi and forms a perfect cycle. The nine life wheel aperture behind him is like the nine God wheel, which can cut off all enemies. If you look closely, Nanmen Feng sees a trace of Tao rhyme in his Dantian. It is obvious that he has set foot on half of his foot and asked the realm. Before long, he may break through in the next second.


    Tianyu Shenzi came, stared at the bandit and stretched out his hand: "shame!"


    Boom!


    A divine light spread and killed the bandit in the blink of an eye. He won''t leave a man who has eaten shit.


    Qing Zhuye saw that the other party was so fierce and swallowed his saliva. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He knew he wouldn''t gamble.


    "You cheated in my casino?" Leng humed the son of Tianyu God.


    Qing Zhuye flattered: "no, I''m just a normal gamble. They can''t show evidence that I cheated."


    "No evidence?" Tianyu Shenzi sneered, looked at Qing Jianye and said coldly, "I said cheating, you are cheating."


    Qing Zhuye''s eyes are wide open. Is he so overbearing?


    "Are you such a cow?" Qing Jianye said angrily.


    "You dare to be tough, give me a hand!" Tianyu Shenzi flashed a cold light in his eyes and hit it with one hand. The wind and cloud gathered and the real Qi filled the air. He turned into a big hand and was about to be thrown on Qing Jianye''s face.


    Qing Jianye stared in horror. He was tied up and couldn''t move. He couldn''t resist. He could only shout, "you''re a dog, a mangy dog."


    As soon as Tianyu Shenzi''s face changed, he felt an invisible force falling down to change him.


    At the same time, Tianyu Shenzi slapped Qing Jianye, so that Qing Jianye hurriedly closed his eyes and put up a protective cover.


    Boom!


    But the shield was completely unharmed. This slap exploded directly in front of him, which confused Qing Zhuye. What''s going on?


    "Hum, my body is eternal and invincible!" Leng, the son of Tianyu God, flashed the holy light of body protection.


    The invisible power fell down, and the holy light of Tianyu Shenzi''s body protection had no effect. His body slammed and turned into a dog, a mangy dog.


    But this change lasted only three seconds, and Tianyu Shenzi changed back. His face was blue, gnashing his teeth, his anger erupted in his eyes, turned into essence, stared at Qing Jianye, and shouted, "I''m going to break you up, arrest your soul, and torture you for generations."


    He is the son of God. As soon as he was born, he had a variant. He joined the Tianyu cult. He opened his pulse at the age of three, shed his fan at the age of ten, and asked at the age of 15. Now he stepped in with one foot. He is recognized as one of the grassland geniuses and the object of admiration of countless girls. But just now, he was turned into a dog?


    A mangy dog!


    At the thought of this, Tianyu Shenzi was trembling and angry. As soon as he ran away, he held the moon in his hands and smashed it hard.


    Heaven embraces the moon!


    This is a very domineering skill. Hold the moonlight in the flesh and hit it directly. It''s like Gonggong''s anger touching the mountain. If you hit it, you can kill Qing Jianye.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded, the people around were lifted up, and a large area was empty. Qing Jianye was hanging in the back, intact.


    Tianyu Shenzi only felt that he had hit an iron plate, his body trembled, his bones roared, and made a clicking sound, which was very painful.


    "Roll!" in a trance, Tianyu Shenzi heard a cold hum. Then his body was out of control and flew out directly, hitting the ground and making a steady sound.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, a big pit appeared, the surrounding land cracked, and Tianyu Shenzi rolled a few fists on the ground like a dog eating shit.


    "Who is it?" Tianyu Shenzi shouted angrily. The momentum was all open. With a bang, it swept around. The peak of the life wheel was close to the terrible momentum of asking, so that the people around didn''t dare to look at it directly.


    "Maple in the south gate!" Qing Jianye stared at someone who had saved him. When he saw it clearly, he was full of joy and shouted. He couldn''t help crying.


    Great joy, he was desperate. Unexpectedly, he met Nanmen Feng here.


    "Big brother, I miss you so much. Do you know that I miss you so much these days? It''s like the water of the Yangtze River. It''s like the flood of the Yellow River. It''s out of control." Qing Jianye cried exaggerated.


    "Big brother, untie it for my little brother." after the symbolic cry, Qing Jianye couldn''t wait to say.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qing Jianye. He was bound with a white rope. There was a flicker of runes and seal characters on it. It was obviously a magic weapon that could imprison Qing Jianye''s true Qi and had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 256

    But it''s a pity that they didn''t expect that Qing Jianye''s skills were all in his mouth. It''s useless not to shut up.


    The South Gate Maple stretched out his hand and threw it away. A real Qi roared out and hit Qing Zhuye.


    To be exact, hit the rope tied to Qing Jianye.


    Ah ah!!


    But the rope didn''t break, but Qing Jianye screamed and said, "brother, the rope is very strange. After receiving the attack, it began to shrink."


    "Oh, you''re dreaming to untie my dragon rope." Tianyu Shenzi got up, his face was ferocious and twisted, and roared.


    "The name of Tianlong rope is very grand, but I don''t know whether it''s powerful or not." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Even if you are the peak of the life wheel, you can''t break away from the Tianlong rope. This is the life weapon of the peak!" Tianyu Shenzi looked at Nanmen maple and gnashed his teeth. He had never been so humiliated.


    "Life weapon, is it very powerful?" Nanmen Feng disdained.


    His current body has gathered nine variants, which has reached an incredible level. The life weapon is very powerful in the eyes of others, but it is only a low-level magic weapon here in Nanmen maple.


    He walked to Qing Jianye and stretched out his hand in front of Tianyu Shenzi.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyu Shenzi smiled with disdain: "you can''t measure your strength. Even some states of Tianlong rope can''t be damaged. What''s your ability to shed the world?"


    "My ability is far beyond your imagination." Nanmen Feng smiled, and his true anger surged up, and then pulled.


    Click, click!


    Tianlong rope made an unbearable sound, which made Tianyu Shenzi''s face stiff.


    Click!


    After that, Nanmen Feng forced his hands again, and the Tianlong rope broke in response to the sound, which made Tianyu Shenzi stare big eyes and can''t believe it.


    "You broke my Tianlong rope with your hand?" Tianyu Shenzi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and was furious. This was the top life weapon. Even if he was rich, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "It''s just a waste product. What''s worth loving." Nanmen Feng threw away the broken Tianlong rope and looked at Tianyu Shenzi.


    "Who are you in the end?" Tianyu Shenzi glared at Nanmen maple, angry, undulating and mighty.


    "You are not qualified to know who my eldest brother is. I tell you, if you know the truth, you should quickly hand over the 100000 top-grade spirit stones I won. Otherwise, my eldest brother''s fist will not forgive others." Qing Jianye got rescued and immediately got arrogant, stood behind Nanmen maple and said proudly.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him discontentedly and was so frightened that Qing Jianye immediately whispered, "brother, 100000 top-grade spirit stones are in the casino. Once you get them and absorb them, you will be able to break through the realm of life wheel. This is my filial piety to you."


    Qing Jianye is still that Qing Jianye, who pits people one by one.


    However, Nanmen Feng thought carefully that 100000 top-grade Lingshi is indeed a huge sum of money. If he gets it and absorbs it all, he will be able to break through the life wheel.


    "Qing Zhuye is right. He won 100000 top-grade spirit stones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Tianyu Shenzi smiled angrily, and his handsome face became ferocious: "you really treat me as air. I''m the son of Tianyu Shenjiao. Can you two little bastards blackmail?"


    Qing Zhuye groaned, "brother, he despises you and scolds you as a little bastard."


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward a few steps and looked coldly: "I''ll tell you well. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me."


    "Boy, you can die for me." Tianyu Shenzi shouted angrily. He couldn''t help it any more. A huge crane cried, turned into a sharp light, revealed it, directly turned into light, and came to kill.


    The God of Tianyu cult for the south gate is the crane.


    "Brother, be careful, this guy is not weak." Qing Jianye worried.


    People watching the war all around stared. The Holy Son of Tianyu Shenjiao was not weak. Many of the older generation lost to him.


    "It''s just a small skill." Nanmen Feng disdained when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t show any strange image. In the face of this move, he punched out.


    One force reduces ten meetings!


    The body of Cangtian BA was revealed. The body of Nanmen Maple emerged with a wordless domineering spirit, like the king of the earth. He was invincible all his life. This fist represents a kind of domineering.


    Your thousands of attacks are vain under my fist!


    "Arrogance!" Tianyu Shenzi roared angrily when he saw this scene. Nanmen Feng despised him.


    Boom!


    The crane flew in, fanning the wind and rolling up the dust.


    But Nanmen Maple stepped into it. Without looking at these, he punched down.


    Boom!


    When the crane was hit, it trembled and collapsed, and the invisible energy collapsed, which shocked the body of Tianyu Shenzi, retreated and widened his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. Why can''t my crane resist your fist?" Tianyu Shenzi felt that the world had been subverted.


    "Because you''re weak!" Nanmen Feng shouted. He was powerful and hit again.


    Boom!


    The momentum of this fist is more violent, twice as before. Zhenqi condenses a huge fist. When it falls, it is like a hill.


    "I''m out of my sight. You''re not weak, but so what? You can''t resist my allogeneic." Tianyu Shenzi gritted his teeth, shocked his body, filled with a desolate atmosphere, his flesh and blood withered rapidly, and the whole person became a corpse, like a ghost, no longer natural and unrestrained.


    Dead wood!


    This is an instant drain all the energy in the body, gather together, and burst out a powerful variant.


    Tianyu Shenzi took his hand as a knife and cut it down hard, right in the middle of the fist of Nanmen maple.


    His face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost. He showed his killing intention all over. He didn''t hide it. He roared: "you forced me to use allogeneic, but it''s not a loss. When I kill you, make a specimen of your body and use it as my booty!"


    Tianyu Shenzi has a special hobby. Every forced him to use allogeneic enemies. After being killed by him, they will be made into specimens and collected as booty.


    And Nanmen maple is obviously the next one.


    "Booty, I''m afraid you''re dreaming." Nanmen Feng disdained. He didn''t see this variant at all. He immediately drained all his energy and hit a powerful blow. It was completely a desperate fight. If he was careless, he would overturn and don''t enter his eyes at all.


    His fist hit Tianyu Shenzi hard.


    Boom!


    True Qi gathered and colorful colors, like streamer, hit Tianyu Shenzi.


    "Hum, once my variant is turned on, any attack can be resisted." Tianyu Shenzi is very confident, doesn''t defend at all, and the trend of hand knife doesn''t decrease. He wants to exchange injury with Nanmen maple.


    "Looking for a dead end!" Nanmen Feng disdained to smile and exchanged injury for injury, on the premise that you can resist his punch.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tianyu Shenzi, who was still elated, was immediately arched by the big body, then spit blood and fly out directly.


    His variant could not resist the punch of Nanmen Feng.


    It''s dead all around!


    Even Qing Zhuye stared at Nanmen maple in disbelief.


    Haven''t you seen Nanmen maple for more than half a year? Has it become so powerful?


    At the peak of the life wheel, half a foot stepped into the realm and couldn''t even take a punch from Nanmen Feng?


    After the silence, there was an uproar.


    "Who is this man, so powerful?"


    "Tianyu Shenzi is not weak. He is one of the best young people on the grassland."


    "Three days ago, Tianyu Shenzi defeated an old master who stepped into the realm of asking questions. Why is he defeated so miserably now?"


    "This is not a young man, but an old man."


    "But his cultivation is only the peak."


    "What, you beat the life wheel peak with a punch from the peak of tuofan. Are you kidding?"


    The sound of discussion around made Tianyu Shenzi ashamed and angry, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You are definitely not at the top of the world. Who are you?" Tianyu Shenzi stared at Nanmen Maple with resentment in his eyes, and his hatred deepened.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. My brother won 100000 top-grade spirit stones in your casino and handed them over." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    "You can''t imagine that this is a grassland, not a place where you can run wild. What if you are powerful? I''m a member of Tianyu cult. If I give an order, you can''t get out of this city all your life." Tianyu Shenzi gets up and yells. He is so ashamed in public. He wants to break up Nanmen maple, cramp and peel, and boil oil with strong bones.


    Hearing the threat of Tianyu Shenzi, Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed and sneered: "it seems that you can''t see the form clearly. Now you are like a lost dog. Do you dare to threaten me when I kill you?"


    Nanmen Feng''s body flashed and came to Tianyu Shenzi. He startled him and hurried back.


    But Nanmen Maple reached out and picked up Tianyu Shenzi. The real Qi was like a dragon and quickly spread into Tianyu Shenzi''s body.


    Boom!


    Tianyu Shenzi''s Dantian was imprisoned. His Qi was locked up and he couldn''t move. His eyes widened and looked at Nanmen Maple angrily, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Good job, brother. This boy is too rampant. We must teach him a profound lesson." Qing Jianye jumped up excitedly and looked at Tianyu Shenzi proudly.


    "If you don''t hand over my brother''s 100000 top-grade spirit stones, I''ll send you to hell now." Nanmen Feng''s eyes are devoid of emotion, full of dead silence, and his wrists are pinched, which makes Tianyu Shenzi blush, and the feeling of death comes.


    He tried his best to struggle, but he still couldn''t get rid of Nanmen maple. With the exertion of Nanmen Maple''s wrist, he really felt that his breathing was stagnant, his spirit was dim, and the footsteps of death sounded.


    "Release... Open... I... Spirit... Stone... Give... You..." Tianyu Shenzi tried his best.


    The maple in the South Gate released his hand when he heard the speech. Tianyu Shenzi fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Go to hell." but at that moment, Tianyu Shenzi''s eyes burst. He suddenly slapped Nanmen maple on the chest and performed an extremely powerful skill.


    Boom!


    But Nanmen Maple''s body was motionless, and even his clothes didn''t lift up.


    "How is this possible? My true Qi has been imprisoned." Tianyu Shenzi dare not believe.


    There was no real Qi in his palm. The real Qi in his body was like a pool of stagnant water without fluctuation. He couldn''t mobilize.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him coldly: "it seems you haven''t given up."


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple slapped out. Tianyu Shenzi was pulled away and his cheeks swelled. The whole person was surprised and angry, but his pride was scattered by Nanmen maple. He hurriedly said, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t do it."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him indifferently and said nothing.


    Qing Zhuye said proudly, "I won money by my ability. You want to eat black. Unexpectedly, I have a big brother."


    Tianyu Shenzi''s grievances, anger and resentment were hidden. He knew he had planted it and said, "take 100000 top-grade spirit stones."

 Chapter 257

    The people of justice casino immediately took out 100000 top-grade spirit stones and handed them to Qing Zhuye.


    Qing Jianye threw away his storage bag, looked carefully, and said with satisfaction, "brother, no problem."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the trembling Tianyu Shenzi and said faintly, "I''m very reasonable. 100000 top-grade spirit stones are won by Qing Zhuye, so we''ll take 100000. If you''re not convinced, just come to me. Of course, you can go back and cry and find your elders, and I''ll take them all."


    Tianyu Shenzi clenched his teeth and said nothing, just clenched his fist.


    Nanmen Feng turned and left, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Brother, wait for me." Qing Zhuye immediately followed Nanmen Feng.


    "Ah, find out their origin for me. I''ll destroy them to vent my hatred." Tianyu Shenzi roared. The whole popularity trembled and his eyes scanned around. No one dared to approach and dispersed one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant in the grassland holy city, Feng and Qing Jianye in the south gate opened a box.


    A table of delicious wine and vegetables, Qing Jianye wolfed down.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him quietly and asked, "how long have you been in xuanhuang region?"


    Qing Jianye raised three fingers and said, "three days."


    Nanmen Feng frowned: "three days, did you come alone?"


    Qing Zhuye swallowed the food, drank the wine and said, "no, I came with duanmuqing."


    "Duanmuqing..." Nanmen Feng looked in a trance. Did the girl who showed her heart to him in the four great wastelands, the girl with the body of Tao Yan, come to the xuanhuang region?


    "She broke through so quickly?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    To enter the dark yellow realm, you must be the peak of the life wheel, break the boundary and fly up.


    Of course, if there is an ancient array, it can also be transmitted, but this method has been lost.


    Qing Zhuye nodded and said, "brother, you don''t know. Duanmuqing seems to have changed since you left. After returning to Kunshan, she broke the boundary of the body of Tao Yan. She immersed herself in the Avenue all day and made rapid progress. Even Kunshan''s leader was defeated by her. Then she found me and asked me if I know your whereabouts."


    Nanmen Feng asked softly, "what did you say?"


    "In fact, Duan MuQing knew you had left the four great wastelands. She asked me just for the answer. Of course, I told you the truth. Then Duan MuQing soared and broke the boundaries. As soon as I saw the opportunity to leave the four great wastelands, I rushed in together." Qing Jianye explained.


    Nanmen Maple drank a mouthful of wine silently without saying a word.


    Qing Zhuye sighed: "brother, I know you are not mortal and have your own ideas and revenge, but duanmuqing really works for you wholeheartedly."


    Nanmen Feng asked, "since you soared with her, where is she now? How did you get in the casino?"


    Qing Zhuye said, "I flew into the xuanhuang region, and duanmuqing and I fell on the grassland together, but a lightning split us apart. I fell not far from the grassland holy city, and duanmuqing I don''t know."


    "When I woke up, I had only a few hundred spirit stones on me. I had to find a casino to make a profit, and then I went to find duanmuqing. But I didn''t think that the people in the casino could not afford to lose. I was involved in gambling since I was a child, and I didn''t fail. They even said that I cheated and wanted to rely on me to win the spirit stone. Of course, I didn''t agree. I quarreled when I didn''t agree, and then you saw it "Qing Jianye said angrily.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qing Zhuye with a smile: "you''ve won no success in gambling. I''m afraid you have to thank law speech."


    There is the magic skill of law and speech. He can''t lose if he wants to.


    Qing zhuyeyi said, "brother, little brother is a person with gambling products. I disdain all the means of cheating. Don''t insult my personality."


    Nanmen Feng ignored Qing Zhuye and looked at 100000 top-grade spirit stones instead.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    One top-grade spirit stone is about ten middle-grade spirit stones and one hundred bottom-grade spirit stones.


    If you exchange 100000 top-grade spirit stones into bottom-grade spirit stones, you need 10 million.


    In the first-class bulk gate, an elite disciple will be rewarded with 1000 to 3000 inferior spirit stones a month for cultivation.


    Even the elders, the lowest is only 5000 pieces of spirit stone every month.


    What does the ten million inferior spirit stones symbolize?


    Qing Zhuye knows, and so does Nanmen Feng.


    "I''ll take 80000, and the rest 20000 belongs to you." Nanmen Feng said.


    Qing Zhuye had no objection and said with satisfaction, "brother, even if you take it all, I have nothing to say."


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, "you called me big brother. I took all of them. Isn''t it a loss of face?"


    Qing Zhuye smiled and said, "I knew this big brother didn''t admit his mistake, but you saved me twice."


    "I''ve seen you tied up twice," said Nanmen Feng.


    Qing Zhuye''s face turned red and said, "the first time is my father-in-law, which can''t be counted. The second time is my carelessness, and I will correct it in the future."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and asked, "how is your practice of law and speech?"


    "To tell you the truth, the art of law and speech has reached a bottleneck. There are 20000 top-grade spirit stones. I have a bottom in my heart when I break through." Qing Jianye put away his playful face and said seriously.


    He doesn''t do anything right on weekdays, but he is very persistent in the face of law, speech and emotion.


    "You should speed up your practice. If you want to find your wife in a hundred years, law and speech is your only hope. Otherwise, your practice will slow down for hundreds of years. I''m afraid your wife will be chaste in nine days and ten fields." Nanmen Feng pointed out.


    Being able to come down from the nine days and ten fields, cross the dark and yellow regions, enter the four wastelands and take away the father and daughter of old thorn son is not weak in the nine days and ten fields.


    As soon as Qing Zhuye heard this, he felt a lot of pressure. He took a sip of wine and said, "don''t worry, brother. I have confidence in law speech. When I make a breakthrough, law speech is improving once. People who ask about the realm can''t escape my decision. It''s only nine days and ten places. Wait for Grandpa."


    "Have ambition, come on and practice." Nanmen Feng encouraged.


    He is still optimistic about Qing Jianye. After all, the law and speech art chose him from the vast crowd, which means that the Buddha chose Qing Jianye. This is a blessing of good luck. Although he stumbled and suffered great and minor disasters, he can turn good luck every time.


    Qi Yun is very profound. He doesn''t understand it with Qing Jianye. Nanmen Maple can only inspire him. Longyou shoal will eventually fly up and shine.


    Think about it carefully. How surprised should those people on the nine days and ten earth be to see the long lost law and speech appear on Qing Jianye?


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "the Buddha was a human race, and the most hated was the Protoss. Once Qing Jianye entered nine days and ten places, the protoss would hate to destroy him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city of grassland, there are hundreds of flower gardens.


    Nanmen Feng and Qing Jianye each opened a special room for practice to make a breakthrough.


    Baihuayuan is a famous place in the holy city of grassland. Here you can have fun, play martial arts and discuss swords, and open a house for practice.


    Nanmen Feng and Qing Jianye chose to open a house and practice. They paid enough Lingshi to enter it and began to make a breakthrough.


    The room is not big, about a hundred square meters. The surrounding walls are sealed and airtight. Various pictures and texts are carved, glittering, absorbing the aura of the outside world, which makes the aura of the whole room rise unceasingly.


    Nanmen Maple stepped in and suddenly felt a light all over.


    "The aura here is three to five times that of the outside world." Feng said at the south gate.


    The little butterfly danced very beautifully and said happily, "Nanmen maple, you break through slowly. I''ll go out and wander by myself."


    Nanmen Feng told him, "don''t provoke those experts."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. besides, it''s not so easy for those experts to catch me." little Mengdie said proudly.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t worry when he heard the speech. Although little Mengdie was only a few months old, his strength has reached the level of life wheel. In addition, he has the identity and blood of a divine beast. Even if he asks about the realm, he doesn''t have much way to estimate it.


    Unless they are masters of Nirvana level, but this kind of people are not Chinese cabbage, they are everywhere.


    Nanmen Maple made a reassuring breakthrough, took out all the 80000 top-grade spirit stones, and then sat cross legged, operated the skill, started the great swallowing skill, and roared. The 80000 top-grade spirit stones poured into Nanmen Maple''s body like a tide.


    Bang bang!


    The great swallowing skill smashed all the spirit stones, and a huge aura burst out and strung around.


    "Suppress, absorb!" Nanmen Maple roared, his muscles and veins stretched straight, and then began to break through.


    To break through the peak of Jiuchong heaven to the realm of life wheel, you need to combine different images and variants to form life wheel.


    The life wheel is exposed and exerts great power. It connects different images and variants, and the explosion is absolutely one plus one is greater than two.


    The heaven bully body and the eternal night merge to form the first life wheel.


    Boom!


    In Nanmen Maple''s body, Zhenqi was trembling and gathered towards the back of his head.


    Half heteromorphic, half allogeneic.


    Together, they form a golden life wheel, glittering and dazzling.


    The power is also huge, beyond the level of life wheel.


    When the life wheel condensed successfully, earth shaking changes took place in the body of Nanmen maple, transforming towards another level.


    The wheel of life is a heavy day!


    At the same time, the great swallowing skill has also reached the level of level two from level one.


    An all-round breakthrough made Nanmen Maple''s strength stride again to an appalling level.


    "Finally, a breakthrough has been made. In more than half a year, the foundation has been laid well and firmly, and it is worth it." Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and said with satisfaction.


    He worked so hard, first condensing the nine different images, and then condensing the nine different forms to disperse his energy. In the eyes of outsiders, it was the stupidest, but in the eyes of nanmenfeng, it was extremely worth it.


    Even if the time is longer, nanmenfeng will not give up the idea of building a solid foundation.


    "I must be the most powerful, fearless and difficult Nanmen maple in this life." Nanmen Maple said to himself.


    The world of great disputes since ancient times has gathered in this world. Nanmen Maple needs strength to defeat the rebellious son Mingyu, the way of heaven and the blockade of the Protoss.


    "After the foundation is firmly established, the speed of cultivation needs to be accelerated, and the great swallowing skill should show the power of total victory." the fine light flickered in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    Previously, in order to lay a solid foundation, Nanmen Maple seldom took the initiative to use the great swallowing skill to devour each other. They only devour the cultivation when the other party has no resistance.


    But then, even in the battle, Nanmen Maple can use the great swallowing skill to swallow the opponent''s Qi.


    When Nanmen Maple left the cultivation chamber of Baihuayuan, there were warblers and Yanyan, laughing and lingering.


    His eyes were so sharp that he saw a tall figure drinking in the main hall of Baihuayuan. It was Qing Zhuye.

 Chapter 258

    He left the customs earlier than Nanmen maple. He has been waiting for Nanmen maple in Baihuayuan these days.


    "Where''s little Mengdie?" Nanmen Feng looked around and frowned. He couldn''t feel the smell of little Mengdie.


    Little Mengdie stayed with Nanmen Maple after she was born. It has been connected with the breath for a long time. Within a hundred miles, Nanmen Maple can certainly feel its breath.


    "Is it so playful?" Nanmen Feng doesn''t worry. Little Mengdie has excellent self-protection ability. As long as she doesn''t encounter nirvana, she will definitely be fine. Even if she encounters nirvana, it will cause trouble after the fight.


    He went straight to Qing Zhuye. Nanmen Feng sat opposite him and asked, "have you heard anything about Nirvana these days?"


    Qing Zhuye shook his head and said, "the whole grassland holy city is very calm. The only thing that is said by word of mouth is that you beat Tianyu Shenzi and took 100000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "What happened to Tianyu Shenjiao that day?" Nanmen Feng asked. Tianyu Shenzi is an outstanding genius of Tianyu Shenjiao. If you lose such an adult here, Tianyu Shenjiao should do something.


    "I don''t know, but many people are saying that we can''t get out of the grassland holy city alive." Qing Jianye whispered.


    He looked around and said to Nanmen Feng, "brother, there are many people staring at us in the Baihuayuan. These days when I came out, they are watching us all the time. If Baihuayuan didn''t allow fighting, I think they would have done it long ago."


    Nanmen Feng showed a sneer and said, "it''s just a group of clowns."


    There are a lot of guests in Baihuayuan. There are three schools and nine streams, mixed with good and bad people. Nanmen maple and Qing Jianye are among them. You can feel that the invisible surveillance is projected from a distance, not one eye, but dozens or even hundreds of ways.


    These are certainly not all people of Tianyu Shenjiao, but also people sent by other grassland forces.


    After all, Nanmen Feng and Qing Jianye defeated Tianyu Shenzi and entered these people''s eyes.


    "By the way, I told you to inquire about the auction before closing. Have you checked?" Nanmen Feng suddenly asked.


    His main purpose of entering the grassland holy city this time is to get the map of the magmatic River, so as to enter the Damas mountains, find the cemeteries of the gods and improve himself.


    Qing Zhuye immediately said confidently, "after I left the customs three days ago, I asked the steward of Baihuayuan. There is a big auction to be held. All major forces on the grassland will send disciples to participate. It''s very lively. I heard from the steward that 10000 top-grade spirit stones are needed for one admission to the auction."


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank and said discontentedly, "one admission quota needs 10000 top-grade spirit stones?"


    This is just the admission quota. How much does it take to get a map?


    Nanmen maple is penniless now. There are only some inferior spirit stones, which are not enough to see in front of the superior spirit stones.


    Let alone entering the auction site alone, you need to pay 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    "Brother, it''s too pit and not cost-effective. Why don''t we go?" Qing Zhuye suggested. He knew that nanmenfeng wanted to participate in the auction, but he didn''t think it was worth it.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said to Qing Zhuye, "do you know why the admission quota of the auction is so expensive?"


    Qing Zhuye shook his head before he came to the xuanhuang region. He didn''t know everything deeply.


    "Because of a map, the map recorded the secret path through the magmatic River..." Nanmen Feng explained everything to Qing Zhuye, including the treasures and aura in the graveyard of the gods.


    After hearing this, Qing Zhuye stared wide and said, "brother, we must go in anyway."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "if you want to go in, 10000 top-grade spirit stones are just the stepping stones. Where are you going to earn?"


    Qing Jianye patted his chest and said, "brother, I not only investigated the auction, but also the gambling houses in the holy city of grassland. There are more than a dozen famous gambling houses here, which are bigger than the justice casino. I''ll sweep all directions and guarantee to win hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones in one day."


    With law and speech skills, Qing Jianye is full of confidence. As long as he makes a move, it is ten bets and ten wins, without exception.


    Nanmen Feng woke up his dream: "you can win hundreds of thousands, even millions of top-grade spirit stones a day, but I don''t think you will be killed by more than a dozen gambling houses at night. Even I may not be able to protect you."


    Which one is easy to offend if you can open a gambling shop in such a big holy city and do business well?


    Tianyu Shenzi stands behind a small justice casino. Isn''t the power behind these big gambling houses bigger?


    Nanmen maple is powerful, but it will feel difficult in the face of more than a dozen sieges at once. The key is that those who can count a little know that they have lost a lot in order to offend more than a dozen gambling houses for hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s explanation, Qing Zhuye''s face jumped and said, "what should we do? It''s less than a week from the auction, the momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and the quota is sold out. If we don''t act, it''s too late."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was calm and thought carefully.


    "Who held this auction?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "It''s said that it''s a first-class power on the grassland and a source of vitality." Qing Jianye immediately said.


    He was not idle these days. Nanmenfeng told him something. He investigated. Not only that, but also a lot of things.


    "Yuanqi gate." Nanmen Feng shook his head. I haven''t heard of it. I think it has risen in recent 200000 years.


    "The people of Yuanqi sect practice vitality, which is different from the cultivation methods of many temples on the grassland. Although they believe in Yuanqi God, they can practice formal Taoist cultivation methods, so they seem out of place on the grassland and are not recognized by the grassland people." Qing Jianye investigated carefully and told Nanmen Maple one by one.


    "There are not many disciples of Yuanqi sect, but they can be independent. Most of them are from Kyushu and a few are from the grassland. However, even the disciples on the grassland are different from ordinary grassland barbarians and appear gentle. Therefore, Yuanqi sect is also jokingly called Niangniang sect by many people."


    "The disciples of yuanqimen, however, practice Yuanqi Avenue, and each of them is far better than their peers. In addition, this generation of yuanqimen masters have properly operated and trained outstanding disciples, so that yuanqimen has risen in nearly a hundred years and become the top power on the grassland. In each big city, yuanqimen has a dense industry, and the auction is one of the pillars." Qing Jianye said.


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng touched his chin and said, "in that case, our top priority is to have a large number of spirit stones or valuable treasures, and then participate in the auction to bid for the map of the magmatic river."


    Despite his heroic words, Nanmen Maple was still confused about how to get a large number of top-grade spirit stones.


    The forces on the grassland are different from those in Kyushu. Their prosperity and decline are often in an instant. Few forces can last for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng doesn''t know how many great forces on the grassland, except for some temples, because there are treasures handed down from the divine residence or belief statues, they can be stably inherited, but only a few, most of them have been destroyed, but now they just rise again.


    Even the tomb of the late gods left by Nanmen Feng has become a dangerous place with the passage of time. It is surrounded by magmatic rivers. He can''t even get in. We can imagine how much the grassland has changed.


    While Nanmen Maple was distressed, suddenly a weak induction came.


    "Nanmen maple."


    Little Mengdie is calling him. Her voice is very small and depressed. She doesn''t seem to want others to know.


    Nanmen Feng said silently, "little Mengdie, no one can hear the spiritual communication between you and me."


    Why be so careful.


    "Oh, nanmenfeng, I found a treasure. There are many holy stones and natural materials and earth treasures in it." little Mengdie said excitedly.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. It was sleepy. Someone sent a pillow: "you found the treasure. Where is it?"


    Little Mengdie is far away from Nanmen maple, at least dozens of miles. He said in his heart: "in a temple, Nanmen maple, I found that the defense of these temples is very lax. It seems that I don''t worry about thieves breaking in at all. I easily sneaked in. Now I''m wandering near the treasure."


    Nanmen Feng turned his mind and said, "loose defense?"


    Little Mengdie said happily, "Nanmen maple, come quickly. I can''t move so many treasures. There are too many spirit stones. They are piled into several mountains. I''m dying of greed."


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and immediately said, "you''re waiting for me there. I''ll come right away."


    "OK, OK, I''m in the wall of Tianyu divine cult now. Hurry up." the little Mengdie jumped with joy in her voice.


    Feng YILENG in the south gate, Tianyu Shenjiao really has fate with them.


    "Let''s go and get the spirit stone." nanmenfeng put down his glass and immediately said to Qing Zhuye.


    Qing Zhuye was stunned and asked, "where can I get the spirit stone?"


    "Tianyu Shenjiao." Nanmen Maple smiled and said.


    Qing Zhuye''s eyes lit up: "do you want to be a thief? I like it."


    Nanmen Feng chuckled and immediately settled the bill with Qing Zhuye and left Baihuayuan.


    Just after they left Baihuayuan, dozens of people also left one after another to pursue the trace of Nanmen maple.


    But Nanmen Maple''s body method is strange. He shuttles through the crowd with Qing Jianye. In the blink of an eye, he disappears. Even the assassins who can track most have lost their trace.


    "Lost the target." many people sighed and sent the news back.


    ¡­¡­


    The grassland holy city is very wide, covering an area of thousands of miles and densely populated. Among them, Tianyu Shenjiao stands in the city.


    The most dangerous area is the safest place.


    The idea that Tianyu Shinto believes in the South Gate puts the Shinto in the crowd in order to inspire the disciples.


    After thousands of years, the divine religion has never been invaded by thieves, which makes Tianyu divine religion relax its vigilance. Although it is trained and monitored every day, it is much more relaxed.


    A few days ago, yushenzi was defeated by a stranger and lost face. The leader of Tianyu Shenjiao was so angry that he wanted to break up the maple in the south gate.


    The Tianyu temple building is a magnificent and magnificent temple. It is very distinctive and exotic. On the wall of the temple, countless cranes are depicted, flying high and lifelike. At a glance, you can know who the God residence of Tianyu temple is for the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng walks here, hides himself with Qing Jianye, hides in a corner, and communicates with little Mengdie at the same time.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t worry. There are only some defenders left in Tianyu Shenjiao. Their leader took a group of elders and Yuanqi gate to discuss the auction. I heard with my own ears that there are not many experts here." little Mengdie said to Nanmen Feng.


    The maple at the South Gate lit up. Is it so smooth?

 Chapter 259

    He said to Qing Zhuye, "follow me later and don''t talk, but someone found us and immediately turned him into an animal. Don''t disturb anyone."


    Qing Zhuye nodded immediately. After he broke through the closure of Baihuayuan, his law speech was on the upper floor and could be used at will.


    According to little Mengdie''s instructions, Nanmen Maple climbed over the wall along a corner of the temple and saw the imprisonment of the array in the air. Once triggered, it will cause an alarm.


    But who is Nanmen Feng?


    The ancestor of the array.


    Playing array in front of him is like playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong.


    Facing these arrays, Nanmen Feng saw the essence, found the weak place, took Qing Zhuye, turned left and right, and in less than a minute, he crossed the defense array and entered the temple.


    "The Tianyu temple has eighty-one floors, with one floor tied to another. The outer forty-nine floors are all covers, which is the living area of ordinary disciples. It can only go deep through the forty-nine floors." xiaomengdie reminded nanmenfeng.


    When it came in, it passed through one checkpoint after another. Fortunately, the defense here was lax, otherwise it would have retreated.


    "Xumi mustard space." Nanmen Maple immediately understood what was going on.


    The Tianyu cult doesn''t cover a large area, and there are only 20 temple buildings, but there are 81 floors inside, which are closely linked. This is sumiyaku space technology.


    Expand the space within a range and expand a space as much as possible without affecting the outside world.


    Tianyu Shenjiao is like this. The space on the 81st floor gives them a lot of confidence. I believe no one can come in without being aware of it, but it''s a pity that they didn''t think of the existence of Mengdie.


    Mengdie can quietly cross the three realms, and can enter and leave the nine days and ten places, the fairy world, and even the outer days.


    The peak dream butterfly has a dream for thousands of years. It talks about the future and the past. It is easy and comfortable. Although today''s little dream butterfly is not an adult, it is difficult not to find it.


    If you give the South Gate maple to decorate and take enough materials, it will be more than 81 floors, 810 floors, 8100 floors, and even 81000 floors.


    After entering Tianyu cult, Nanmen Feng met many disciples. They looked hurried and walked on their own. They didn''t notice Qing Zhuye and Nanmen Feng hiding on one side.


    "The vigilance of these people is too low." Qing Jianye sneered.


    "Maybe the Tianyu temple is too safe, making these people lose their vigilance." Nanmen Feng said.


    "But it''s also cheaper for us." Qing Jianye chuckled and was a little excited. A huge god religion must have a lot of treasures.


    The Tianyu temple has 81 floors, which are divided into inside and outside.


    The outer 49th floor is where ordinary disciples live and practice. It is very lax. Feng and Qing Zhuye in the South Gate passed through the 49th floor without any discovery.


    "Little Mengdie, where are you?" nanmenfeng contacted little Mengdie after passing through the 49th floor.


    "I''m in a dungeon. The defense here is a little tight. There are people who ask about the realm. I''m hiding." little Mengdie secretly told Nanmen Feng.


    "Ask a realm to guard, what is it?" Nanmen Feng said with interest.


    "It''s not a thing, it''s a person." little Mengdie corrected.


    "A man, a woman?" said Nanmen Feng.


    "Woman, a beautiful woman, the smell on her body makes me feel familiar and warm." little Mengdie said.


    "A beautiful woman was asked to look after?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Do you know the woman''s name?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Little Mengdie said, "wait, they''re talking. I''ll come closer and eavesdrop."


    Nanmenfeng continues to deepen with Qing Zhuye, but at the same time, he also waits for the news of xiaomengdie.


    A minute later, the voice of little Mengdie came, a very young voice, soft and touching: "Nanmen maple, this woman is called duanmuqing!"


    The maple at the South Gate stopped in place.


    Qing Zhuye wondered, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qing Zhuye and asked, "do you know where duanmuqing is?"


    Qing Jianye shook his head and said, "we were split by lightning. She doesn''t know where it fell."


    "Duanmuqing is right here." Nanmen Feng said seriously, ignoring Qing Jianye and communicating with little Mengdie wholeheartedly.


    "What else did you hear? Why did this woman named duanmuqing appear here?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Duan MuQing was caught. She was very weak. She was injured. The person who asked about the realm was pressing her origin and asked about Duan MuQing''s variants. It seemed that she wanted to plot against the truth." little Mengdie said seriously.


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly became cold and said, "which floor are you on?"


    "On the 70th floor, come here quickly. It seems that duanmuqing is found to be a special variant, which is very dangerous." cried Little Mengdie.


    The maple at the South Gate said coldly, "I''ll be there soon."


    From the 49th floor down, there are few people. It belongs to the inner layer. Only core disciples can enter. Nanmen Feng and Qing Zhuye walk among them, and there are not many people.


    Swaggering, the South Gate Maple foot is like the wind, and I want to rush to the 70th floor immediately.


    Duan MuQing, who flew up, was struck by thunder. He was seriously injured and separated from Qing Jianye. He was caught by Tianyu cult and imprisoned here. It''s damned.


    Nanmenfeng can''t promise duanmuqing, but at least there is the friendship between the four great wilderness. He must save duanmuqing.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" and just when you reached the 60th floor, an old man at the top of the life wheel scolded.


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes flashed cold, and his real Qi soared. Qingtian took the ground, bound the other party at once, and then threw it hard, hit it hard on the ground and fainted.


    "Hahaha, grasshopper!" Qing Jianye then stretched out his hand, and the old man became a grasshopper and was left aside.


    Continue to deepen, the further down, the more sparsely populated, most of them are closed, and they can''t manage Nanmen maple and Qingzhu industry at all.


    In fact, no one would expect someone to break in.


    On the 70th floor, when nanmenfeng arrived here, he saw a dark hall, connecting the preceding and the following, unfathomable.


    Pulingling, pulingling!


    When Nanmen Maple came, the little Mengdie immediately flew out. A layer of light lingered around the pink body to block all its breath.


    "Nanmen maple, right under the hall, has many cells, and beixiaoqing is among them." xiaomengdie nestled on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and said.


    "Go." Nanmen Feng immediately found the entrance and jumped down directly.


    Qing Jianye followed.


    Dong!


    In the quiet and dark cell, there were many fierce animals or experts. When they saw Nanmen Feng and Qing Jianye, their eyes flashed and roared.


    "Let me out."


    "You are not a member of Tianyu cult. Let me out quickly. I can give you treasures."


    "Roar, human beings, just let us out and I''ll teach you the supreme skill."


    Both monsters and barbarians are roaring and want Nanmen Feng to save them once.


    But the maple in the South Gate brushed away with a cold eye and ignored it.


    The strongest here is just asking about the peak state. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not very useful to save it.


    This movement also alerted the people guarding here. In the deepest part of the cell, a figure appeared, wearing a dark cyan robe, gray hair and eyes like a falcon, staring at the maple in the south gate. His momentum was encouraging, and he even reached the five heavy days. It was very extraordinary.


    "You''re not from Tianyu cult. Who let you in?" the old man scolded.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tell me if duanmuqing is here?" Nanmen Feng asked coldly.


    "Oh, so you are that little Niang Pi''s accomplice. Now, if I catch you, I don''t believe that little Niang PI won''t follow." the old man was not surprised but happy. With a ferocious smile, he stretched out his big hand to catch Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    After his big hand came out, the dark energy turned into a ghost''s hand, which was very penetrating, gloomy and soul-stirring.


    This old man practices the magic way, not the normal Tianyu cult. No wonder he can guard the cell.


    "Nanmen maple, this person is not weak. You should be careful." little Mengdie whispered in Nanmen Maple''s ear.


    "It''s not weak, but I''m not alone." Nanmen Feng sneered. If he solved a question of wuchongtian alone, he would try his best to make a big storm.


    But now it''s different. Qing Zhuye is behind Nanmen maple.


    Qing Jianye raised a finger and looked serious, but he laughed: "ha ha, pig."


    Pooh!


    The old man directly became a pig. The method of attack collapsed in an instant. He stared and roared, but it was the cry of a pig. He couldn''t help but panic.


    "Damn you!" Nanmen Feng''s cold eyes showed, his wrist shook, the book appeared, opened it, and then was smashed out by Nanmen Feng.


    A local book represents the whole land. How heavy it is to smash it directly. Even if the local book is no longer at its peak, it is not a place that can bear it.


    Boom!


    The whole cell trembled. A pig was hit by a book. It suddenly split, blood flowed all over the place, and died completely and lifeless.


    Little Mengdie stares at Qing Zhuye with big eyes. What kind of means is this, so weird?


    "Elder brother, is duanmuqing inside?" Qing Zhuye was worried.


    Nanmen Feng took back his book and went straight into the deepest cell.


    I saw a girl in white crawling on the ground, with a pretty white face and blood seeping out of her abdomen. She looked very miserable.


    The girl in front of him was far from duanmuqing in Nanmen Feng''s memory. He had never seen duanmuqing so haggard and weak.


    "South Gate Maple?" Duan MuQing raised her head when she heard the news. Her beautiful eyes were full of blood, but she still couldn''t hide her spiritual essence.


    "Duan MuQing, I''m coming." Nanmen Feng immediately picked up Duan MuQing and covered her abdominal wound.


    "I finally see you again." Duan MuQing smiled weakly, reached out and grabbed the palm of Nanmen maple. He was very hard, and his green tendons were bulging. She was reluctant to let go.


    "How did you get so badly hurt?" Nanmen Feng let her hold it and asked with a cold look.


    He is using mana to heal Duan MuQing''s injury, but the external injury is easy to treat, but the internal injury is very difficult.


    Duanmuqing''s internal meridians are broken, the Dantian is also broken, and there are a lot of congestion, which makes her look like wilted flowers, not as beautiful as before.


    Qing Zhuye looked aside and his eyes were about to crack. He could come to the xuanhuang region by relying on duanmuqing''s breakthrough. But when he came here, he was unharmed, but duanmuqing was seriously injured and even his life was in danger. How could he not be angry and roared, "who hurt you like this?"

 Chapter 260

    Duan MuQing leaned in the arms of Nanmen Feng and said in a low voice, "after I came to the xuanhuang region, the people of Tianyu Shenjiao found out that they wanted to catch me, but I couldn''t resist. Later, he was hurt by the palm of Tianyu Shenjiao and imprisoned here."


    "Tianyu Shenjiao, damn it!" Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth and his face was cold.


    Qing Zhuye was even more furious and said, "brother, Tianyu Shenjiao must pay a price, must."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you." Nanmen Feng cured duanmuqing''s trauma, immediately picked her up and whispered.


    "No, the people of Tianyu Shenjiao are very powerful. Take me away and don''t cause trouble." duanmuqing said weakly and didn''t want Nanmen Feng to take risks.


    "For others, Tianyu Shenjiao is very powerful, but for me, Tianyu Shenjiao is just a pediatrics. If I really want to kill them, I can kill them by turning my hands." Nanmen Feng said coldly and walked out of the cell with duanmuqing in his arms.


    Qing Zhuye followed him and said, "Tianyu cult hurt duanmuqing like this. We must not let them go."


    In the dark cell, a group of imprisoned barbarians and monsters were silent. Just now, after seeing Nanmen Feng kill the keeper of wuchongtian, they knew that Nanmen Feng was not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, they just looked at Nanmen Maple silently, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    When Nanmen Feng saw them, he suddenly smiled strangely and said, "do you hate Tianyu Shenjiao?"


    Nanmen Feng''s question brightened the eyes of all the prisoners in the cell.


    "My whole family was killed by the Tianyu cult, leaving me alone. For the people of the Tianyu cult, I want to eat their meat raw." a young man roared with blood red eyes.


    "I have no feud with the Tianyu cult. They caught me in because of my special blood. It''s fifteen years. It''s damn." a monster like an ape said ferociously.


    "People of Tianyu cult must die. Although there are not many experts here, there are many life wheel realms. As long as you let us out, young master, we will make a big deal and let the whole Tianyu cult lose face." a white haired old man saw through Nanmen Maple''s conspiracy and was willing to be a chess piece in Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    Nanmen Feng smiled with satisfaction and said, "I''ll let you out, but you need to kill one of Tianyu Shenjiao''s people for me. Everyone has to kill one, so we''re clear."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll buy one and get one free. I''ll kill two for you. I''m leaving." a strong man stood up, about three meters high, with a jar sound.


    "This business can be done. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time." a thin man licked his paw and was full of killing.


    "Young master, we all agree." none of the people imprisoned here don''t want to leave, but in the past, they didn''t have a chance and can only suppress their inner desire. But at the moment, nanmenfeng is like a devil, opening the magic box and releasing their desire to kill.


    Seeing their longing, Nanmen Feng smiled with satisfaction and ran with duanmuqing in his arms.


    Boom, boom!


    As he passed by a cell, the explosion sounded, and the forbidden array was broken one by one. A broken cell could not limit the hungry wolves.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Both people and monsters roared and howled, and their excited eyes were red. They looked at the exit and rushed out in an instant.


    "Tianyu Shenjiao, you have imprisoned me for 20 years. I have been patient and waiting for opportunities for these 20 years. Now is the time for you to pay for your lives."


    "My wife, children and son-in-law died on your executioners. Charge some interest on this blood account first."


    "Finally, I''ve been imprisoned for hundreds of years. I was a demon genius and had a childhood sister, but all this was destroyed by you demons. I swallowed you this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of prisoners rushed out together. Without concealing their terror, they rushed out of the sky and made a rumbling sound.


    "Who devil dares to go wild in our Tianyu divine cult?" a young talent rushed out to drink.


    "Die." a wolf instantly turned into a body, ten meters long, dark and ferocious, with a big mouth, rushed over and bit it directly.


    Click!


    The sound of his head breaking, like a watermelon, was swallowed by a wolf and then turned into a human shape. A rough man, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, ran directly towards the exit without turning his head back.


    He finished the agreement and helped nanmenfeng kill one person.


    Not only him, but also the others took action. Their appearance flustered the whole Tianyu cult. The major experts were angry and came out to stop, but they were besieged and fought disorderly for a time.


    Nanmen Feng watched silently in the hall. He was bleeding and suffered heavy casualties, but he was not soft hearted at all.


    Duan MuQing, who was in his arms, turned pale and asked, "now that it''s playing like this outside, how should we leave?"


    "We don''t leave, continue to go deep." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Wouldn''t it be more dangerous not to leave?" duanmuqing worried.


    "Don''t worry, their goal now is these prisoners, and their defense will be more lax. This is an opportunity." Nanmen Feng''s eyes are faint. He not only wants to release prisoners, but also loot Tianyu Shenjiao.


    Qing Zhuye immediately said, "stop chatting and hurry up."


    Little Mengdie flew up on her shoulder and said, "I''ll take you. I''ve been there before, but I saw a terrible old man. I don''t dare to approach, but now there is Nanmen maple, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    There are countless treasures accumulated for thousands of years in the deepest part of Tianyu Shenjiao on the 81st floor, and the person guarding these treasures is an elder of Tianyu Shenjiao.


    The little dream butterfly had sneaked in before, but it noticed a hot flame from a distance, burning like the sun. As soon as it got closer, it felt as if it was about to melt.


    Little Mengdie naturally knows that there is an expert in Nirvana realm guarding in the deepest place. It can''t get close, otherwise it will be found.


    Hearing what Mengdie said, duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Feng anxiously: "that''s the realm of nirvana. You''re not an opponent. Don''t try to be strong."


    "It''s just nirvana. Don''t think they are so powerful, but they are just a traveler on the road of cultivation." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Before rebirth, he killed Nirvana like stepping on an ant.


    After rebirth, he also killed nirvana.


    Now there are nine different images and nine different forms superimposed on the body, as well as the magic weapon of the earth book and the law and speech skill of Qing Jianye. Nanmenfeng still has the confidence to wrestle with the realm of nirvana.


    "Qing Zhuye, can you change the realm of Nirvana with your current law and speech?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    As long as Qing Jianye can change, he can kill each other even for a short moment.


    Qing Zhuye thought carefully and said, "yes, using blood essence as a guide, you can confine nirvana for a second."


    His current state is the life wheel, which is not very powerful, but the law speech can change his state, and it is OK to force a higher-level law speech, lead by blood essence, sacrifice his life, and cast it once.


    Although a little life will be lost, for Qing Jianye, he is only a teenager, less than 20, and can be supplemented by Tiancai and Dibao.


    "That''s no problem. Now whoever stops us will die." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    It went deep layer by layer. The fight outside was hot and fierce, and the blood spread all over the earth. However, in the hall on the 81st floor, it was silent and empty, with nothing left. Only a thin figure stood there and waited silently.


    Nanmen Feng came first with duanmuqing in his arms.


    "Is it you who let prisoners out and caused such a big storm?" the thin old man looked at Nanmen Maple indifferently and asked.


    "Yes, you are the elder of Tianyu Shenjiao?" Nanmen Feng nodded and asked.


    In front of this Nirvana realm, he didn''t want to lie and admitted it directly.


    "I, Mu Zheng, the great elder of Tianyu Shenjiao, became a Terran. I will kill you again today. I hope you will come to me for revenge 18 years later." Mu Zheng said coldly.


    His hair was gray, his body was thin, and his skin was covered with bones. He looked like a skeleton. He spoke sonorous and murderous.


    But here in nanmenfeng, it''s just energy. He holds this magic weapon with both hands and starts the great swallowing power.


    Click, click!


    The great swallowing skill swallows everything directly, swallowing this Taoist instrument.


    A Taoist weapon that can cause thousands of people to compete is only used to devour it here in Nanmen maple.


    The great swallowing skill breaks through the Yellow level. After entering the Xuan level, its power increases greatly. It just swallows a Taoist instrument. It''s very easy.


    Boom!


    The Taoist instruments were swallowed and the energy entered the body. A blood red murderous spirit lingered. It was very fierce and disobeyed the discipline.


    However, Nanmen Feng just sneered. If any energy enters his Dantian, there is only one fate. Be obedient, or it will be completely destroyed.


    The big phagocytosis is turned into a square millstone, rotating in the Ditan, breaking up the energy, leaving the essence, eliminating the dross and excrete the body.


    A Taoist instrument. In the end, there is only a fist sized energy ball, pure white, very powerful.


    As soon as the energy ball entered the Dantian, it turned into pure aura, moistening the body and muscles of Nanmen maple.


    His realm also continued to rise. At the initial stage, he made a direct breakthrough and reached the middle stage of life wheel and heavy sky, and even advanced to the later stage.


    "One Taoist instrument can improve so much. There are at least four or five Taoist instruments here, all of which have been dissolved." the maple eyes in the south gate are shining, and the harvest is a little big this time.


    At the same time, he also regretted that he had let all the treasures of tiandaozong out. If he left some, his current state must have reached the four or five Heaven of the life wheel.


    "Boom!


    In an instant, with the idea of Nanmen Maple rising, all these Taoist devices floated and gathered on the side of Nanmen maple, blended with the true Qi of Nanmen maple, and the great swallowing skill also took the opportunity to turn in, and then burst violently with a bang, turning into a circle of violent energy.


    "Take it!"


    The great swallowing power reaped violently, pulled these energies into the body of Nanmen maple, and then began to remove turnips and save turnips.


    "Breakthrough!"


    These four or five Taoist instruments were swallowed up, making the maple realm of the South Gate begin to loosen up.


    Not only the realm of life wheel and heavy heaven, but also the realm of great swallowing skill has also loosened together.


    Before the great swallowing skill, it broke through to the second grade of Xuan level. This time, it began to tremble violently because of the Taoist instrument, and the barrier slowly opened.


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise rose in the body of Nanmen maple. The power of big phagocytosis was boosted and began to swallow more violently.


    "Breakthrough, breakthrough, breakthrough!" shouted three times. Nanmen Maple was glittering with gold, and the first life wheel appeared behind it. There were eternal like a long night and a heavenly tyrant.


    With the swallowing of the great swallowing power, the second life wheel slowly condenses.

 Chapter 261

    The God King was buried in the pure land and poured into his back, incarnating half of the golden life wheel, and then the chaotic ancient emperor also appeared in the life wheel.


    to be sonorous!


    The combination of the two forms a sharp contrast. Each occupies half of the area, which also makes the life wheel gradually materialize and finally stabilize.


    Boom!


    The true Qi in Nanmen Maple poured out like a flood opening the gate and fell on the wheel of life.


    Nanmen Maple officially broke through the double heaven of life wheel.


    He grew up like a God and a devil. He was carrying two golden life wheels. He was very powerful. He clenched his fist gently, and the space was shaking. This was the ultimate power.


    The combination of different images and allogeneic forms the strongest life wheel.


    Nanmen Feng now felt that he was only fighting for strength and asked that no one was his opponent in the realm.


    This feeling of invincibility was suppressed and calmed down when his mind moved.


    Once Nanmen Maple was the strongest in the heavens. He was very skillful in controlling the mentality after the surge of power and would not lose himself in power.


    Some people don''t cultivate their mind enough. Once they break through, the soaring power will give them the illusion that they are already very powerful.


    If such people don''t learn to control, the next step is to go crazy.


    But in Nanmen maple, this will never happen.


    "It''s just a few Taoist weapons that make me gather a heavy life wheel. There are countless medicinal materials and rare treasures here. Once I consume them all, I will be able to break through the realm." Nanmen Maple''s eyes are full of joy and feel that the harvest this time is really huge.


    "It''s just a breakthrough, and it takes time to accumulate. Wait until it''s stable, and then make a breakthrough." Nanmen Maple didn''t choose to continue to make a breakthrough, but settled down and stabilized it again and again.


    This is something that experienced people will do. In the face of treasures, in the face of treasures, their hearts are like water. Only by controlling the mentality of wanting to soar can they come to the end.


    Nanmen maple is not looking at medicinal materials and rare treasures, but at the spirit stone.


    All of them are top-grade spirit stones. There is no top-grade spirit stone that can be collected in the treasure house on the 81st floor. There are only top-grade spirit stones.


    Carefully count, Nanmen Maple eyebrows picked: "there are 150000 top-grade spirit stones."


    150000 top-grade spirit stones, converted into top-grade spirit stones, is 1.5 million, converted into middle-grade spirit stones, is 15 million


    But the conversion is like this, but the real situation is that 1.5 million top-grade spiritual stones are replaced by about 100000. As for 150000 top-grade spiritual stones, no one is willing to replace them.


    The best spirit stone has no impurities, can be completely absorbed, and is very pure. It does not need complex refining. Anyone who gets it can improve himself.


    As for the top-grade spirit stone, 50% of the impurities are mixed in it, which is very difficult to distinguish. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to it, absorb it into the body, and can''t eliminate it. Over time, it will disperse the concentration of your true Qi.


    This is fatal.


    Therefore, the price of the best spirit stone is much higher than the market price.


    150000 top-grade spirit stones, each of which is the size of a fist, are colorful and precious. Nanmen Maple began to collect them patiently.


    "The 150000 best spirit stones are enough to auction the map?" Nanmen Feng thought silently.


    This is all the accumulation of Tianyu Shenjiao. Would it be so much for any first-class power?


    "If 150000 can''t be auctioned off, we can only rob. With Qing Jianye''s law and speech skills, I can compete with the nirvana realm by relying on the earth book." Nanmen Feng''s face was cold and thought quietly.


    Think clearly about the good and bad of everything. You can''t always think of the good.


    Maple at the South Gate of the map is determined to win, even if he offends the forces on the whole grassland.


    In order to enter the graveyard of the gods and return to nine days and ten places as soon as possible, nanmenfeng made 100% efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanmen Feng left the practice room, it was already dark outside.


    But in the hundred flower garden, the lights are bright and the yingyingyanyan are reveling all night. It''s very happy.


    There are drunken gold fans, those who forget to die, those who are drunk and unconscious, and those who chew with their arms around a girl


    All kinds of life are close at hand.


    Nanmen Maple glanced and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Tianyu Shenzi!


    He was getting drunk with four or five peers, his cheeks flushed and angry, in a box.


    "Tianyu God teaches such a big event that you can run out and drink?" Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    After all the prisoners ran out and made a big noise, many were killed, but many escaped. The whole holy city was talking about it. This matter also completely suppressed the event that nanmenfeng humiliated Tianyu Shenzi.


    But the subsequent events were not as big as Nanmen Feng thought.


    He sat in the corner and listened to the people around him. After stopping the chaos, Tianyu Shenjiao announced that everything was over. Tianyu Shenjiao was not much affected.


    People talk about this one after another. They say that Tianyu Shenjiao is domineering in daily life, which makes many people dissatisfied. Only then can they secretly release the prisoners and make a big fuss, which will weaken the reputation of Tianyu Shenjiao.


    About the death of Tianyu cult, an elder of Nirvana lost 81 layers of treasure without mentioning it.


    This surprised Nanmen Feng: "did Tianyu God cult block the news?"


    At this thought, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help being vigilant.


    If Tianyu Shenjiao releases the news to let everyone know that their loss this time is far greater than you think. I''m afraid the outside world is not chaotic, and Tianyu Shenjiao is chaotic first.


    jittery.


    Therefore, the Tianyu cult suppressed this matter, but it issued a must kill order internally. We must find the murderer, break up and destroy the nine families.


    "Just as the so-called biting dog doesn''t bark, Tianyu cult blocked the news. It seems that it is determined to find out the murderer and take back their treasure." Nanmen Feng said in his heart.


    He had an insight into the facts, a pair of eyes, and guessed at once.


    First, he saw Tianyu Shenzi drunk. Obviously, he didn''t know that the treasure house was lost. He just thought it was a simple prison break and ran out a lot.


    "There are only a few prisoners. My master scolded me for being bloody and useless. I don''t understand. Among these prisoners, the most powerful one asked the realm. When the auction is over, I will go out and catch these people one by one." Tianyu Shenzi shouted in the private room, and even the South Gate Maple outside heard his voice.


    Nanmen maple is more and more sure that Tianyu Shenzi doesn''t know the inside story.


    Tianyu Shenzi is slightly drunk and his cheeks are red. The part swollen by Nanmen Maple last time has completely recovered.


    But this disgrace was permanently engraved in his heart, which made Tianyu Shenzi gnash his teeth. He also sent someone to stare at Nanmen maple, but he learned that Nanmen Maple was in Baihuayuan these days. He only went out once and lost it.


    Baihuayuan belongs to the industry of yuanqimen. Yuanqimen has a huge influence on the whole grassland, which is one level higher than Tianyu Shenjiao. Therefore, Tianyu Shenzi is domineering and should be considered if he runs wild here.


    He can only drown his worries and vent his depression.


    Sitting opposite Tianyu Shenzi, he was a man in blue. He was only 21 or 12 years old. He had fair skin and lacked masculinity. He was more or less feminine. He said, "Tianyu Shenzi, you are also a first-class genius on the grassland. How can you end up drowning your worries by drinking?"


    "Shi Nanyan, don''t satirize me. The whole grassland holy city knows my experience. Don''t say you haven''t heard?" Tianyu Shenzi glared and said discontentedly.


    The man in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "I heard, and that man is now in the hundred flower garden, not far from you."


    The young man, Shi Nanyan, is a minority leader of a nomadic ethnic group on the grassland. His father is in charge of a nomadic ethnic group with hundreds of thousands of people. He built a city on the grassland in the north, learned from the land of Kyushu, developed agriculture, livestock and commerce, and gradually rose.


    Shi Nanyan, a genius of the Shi family, whose mother is the daughter of a big family in the land of Kyushu, was married back by Shi Nanyan''s father and respected each other as guests. The daughter of the big family planned the construction and development of the city behind the scenes.


    Therefore, although Shi Nanyan is a descendant of the grassland, he learned the behavior of people in the land of Kyushu. This time, he came to the grassland holy city for the map.


    His relationship with Tianyu Shenzi was not good or bad, so when he saw Nanmen maple, he immediately began to provoke.


    Tianyu Shenzi drank a lot of wine and his brain reaction was a little slow. After hearing this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked out: "where is Nanmen Maple? I''m going to kill him."


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng sitting outside the private room blinked and suddenly raised his hand to let Tianyu Shenzi see himself.


    Pa Pa!


    Nanmen Maple shook his palm and slapped in the void, immediately made Tianyu Shenzi stare, and involuntarily felt a pain in his cheek.


    "How dare you provoke me to death when so many of my brothers are here today." Tianyu Shenzi''s anger surged up, patted the table and stormed to Nanmen maple.


    "Boy, die." as soon as Tianyu Shenzi shook his hand, a long green sword cut through the noise and stabbed directly into the throat of Nanmen maple.


    He''s going to kill Nanmen Feng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold."


    "Baihuayuan always treats people peacefully. No one is allowed to fight here. Tianyu Shenzi, you have crossed the border." a cold voice sounded.


    "Sorry, I''m apologizing to you when I kill him." Tianyu Shenzi said coldly. He held a green sword and was full of confidence. He didn''t think he would lose to nanmenfeng again.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng still calmly sat in place, picked up his glass and said faintly, "I lost in my hand a few days ago. Now I forget the pain?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This time I can take a Taoist weapon given to me by my master, which will surely kill you." Tianyu Shenzi''s eyes are cold, and the cold air is filled on the green sword. It seems like a poisonous snake staring at Nanmen maple. If I don''t go out, I will die. Once I go out, I will die.


    Tianyu Shenzi suddenly rushed out and shot at Nanmen maple. He was stunned by other guests in Baihuayuan. Everyone looked at him blankly.


    After Tianyu Shenzi, Shi Nanyan saw that Nanmen Maple was still sitting on the ground. His eyes narrowed. Involuntarily, a mania was born in his heart.


    "This Nanmen Maple should be the kind of person I hate most and must be killed." Shinan Yan''s heart was cold, and Tianyu Shenzi suddenly shot, which was also provoked by him. This is called killing with a knife.


    When Shi Nanyan observed Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were unclear with a kind of sarcasm.


    It seems that Nanmen Maple has seen everything?


    Shinan Yan shook his head secretly: "I''m well regulated in the private room, but I slowly guide Tianyu Shenzi''s anger. Even if Nanmen Feng detects something wrong, he won''t think I''m ''seducing'' Tianyu Shenzi."

 Chapter 262

    "Moreover, Tianyu Shenzi now has a spirit snake sword in his hand. This Taoist weapon contains strong poison. As long as it is cut, Nanmen Maple will be poisoned and die. Within half a day, the body will turn into poisonous water and completely disappear into the world." Shi Nanyan still looked calmly. He believed the spirit snake sword in Tianyu Shenzi''s hand.


    Spirit snake sword, the best Taoist weapon, is the weapon used by Tianyu Shenjiao in those days. It has great power. Even if Tianyu Shenzi can''t beat Nanmen maple, he can only cut the skin of Nanmen Maple with the long sword in his hand and defeat it naturally.


    In fact, in the whole garden, although there were people who scolded, none of them stopped.


    Everyone looked at it like this. Tianyu Shenzi, holding the spirit snake sword, stabbed the maple at the south gate.


    Many people have cold eyes, gloating, or observing the reaction of Nanmen maple.


    Everyone frowned when they saw that Nanmen Maple was still sitting in place, motionless.


    Isn''t that arrogant?


    Tianyu Shenzi is not weak, and he holds the spirit snake sword, the best Taoist instrument. Even at the beginning of asking, he doesn''t dare to be careless, because once his skin is cut, he will die.


    But here at the South Gate maple, the threat of spirit snake sword seemed to be nonexistent. He raised his head, looked at the ferocious Tianyu Shenzi, and sneered: "I let you go a few days ago. It seems that you don''t cherish it and dare to challenge again. Can the Yushen cult deter me?"


    Tianyu Shenjiao''s niekong elder Nanmen Feng has been killed, not to mention a small God son.


    Although the cultivation of Nanmen maple and Tianyu Shenzi are similar, their ideological realm and real combat power are completely unequal.


    Facing Tianyu Shenzi''s confident blow and the highly poisonous spirit snake sword, Nanmen Maple just raised one hand and two fingers.


    to be sonorous!


    A clear sound echoed in the hall of the garden and in everyone''s ears.


    The sound was like two long swords colliding together, but when you listen carefully, it was like a long sword colliding on an iron plate.


    "Impossible!"


    "What do I see?"


    "This is Nanmen maple, a double heaven with a life wheel?"


    "Did he clamp the spirit snake sword of Tianyu Shenzi with his fingers?"


    "Spirit snake sword, the best Taoist weapon, is extremely sharp. How can it be blocked by the body?"


    "Even the leaders of Nirvana can''t do this?"


    "It''s OK to imprison spirit snake sword with true Qi in Nirvana realm, but does Nanmen Maple use true Qi?"


    "No, he just depends on the power of the body."


    Two fingers, caught the spirit snake sword?


    Such a strange picture frightened the whole audience.


    The spirit snake sword has long been famous in the grassland outside the Great Wall. Countless people know that there is such a sword, which is extremely sharp and highly toxic. Once you cut your skin, unless you have a good antidote, it will attack your heart and die for a moment.


    No one has ever taken the spirit snake sword with his bare hands.


    Maybe, but they were all dead and the bodies disappeared.


    Shinan Yan wanted to watch Nanmen Maple die, but this scene made him silent, frowning and thinking constantly.


    "It''s terrible that this man should resist the spirit snake sword. No wonder I thought he was my biggest enemy when I first saw him." Shi Nanyan''s mind turned wildly.


    There is a special magnetic field between people. Some people become friends at first sight, some fall in love at first sight, and some become enemies at first sight.


    Seeing Nanmen maple, Shi Nanyan immediately felt difficult to breathe. It was like Nanmen Maple robbed him of his air and everything. Nanmen Maple didn''t die, so he was uneasy.


    Therefore, he encouraged Tianyu Shenzi to kill in Baihuayuan. He thought that Nanmen Maple would die.


    However, the fact is quite the opposite. Nanmen Maple not only didn''t die, but also caught the spirit snake sword with his bare hands.


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t spirit snake sword the most vicious and excellent Taoist weapon?


    Why is it safe in front of Nanmen Maple like a blunt sword that has not opened the front?


    Shinan Yan couldn''t figure it out, and Tianyu Shenzi couldn''t figure it out more.


    His sword was swift, fierce and fast. Even when he asked about the realm, he had full confidence.


    But what about Nanmen Maple?


    Did he hide?


    No, in front of Tianyu Shenzi, stretch out two fingers and clip them gently.


    The wind is light and the clouds are dim. All the murderous intentions, all the poisonous gases and all the sharp edges surrender sadly under these two fingers.


    The fingers of Nanmen maple are like two iron turns. After clamping the spirit snake sword, Tianyu Shenzi doesn''t move at all.


    "That''s your confidence?" Nanmen Feng raised his head and mocked.


    The spirit snake sword in his hand, like a child''s toy, has no lethality at all.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Tianyu Shenzi was stimulated by the mocking eyes of Nanmen maple. His heart was horizontal, and his true Qi radiated. He rushed into the spirit snake sword and detonated the poison gas.


    In an instant, the body of the spirit snake sword sent out wisps of green poison gas, which filled the side of the maple body in the south gate. Tianyu Shenzi had already loosened his palm and ran away immediately to avoid the poison gas.


    "Hahaha, Nanmen Feng, you are very powerful, but you are too arrogant. The spirit snake sword can become a Taoist weapon. Naturally, it is not as sharp as it is. It has its own poison gas, which is its hidden means." Tianyu Shenzi looked at it from a distance and sneered proudly.


    His laughter echoed in the garden.


    Everyone heard it.


    Those who were frightened by Nanmen Maple just now breathed a sigh of relief.


    What if the body catches the spirit snake sword? You still can''t resist the poison gas and still want to die.


    Even Shi Nanyan breathed a sigh of relief, loosened his clenched fist, recovered his calm and looked at him indifferently.


    The man who met him for the first time was about to die. Shi Nanyan felt as if he had moved away from a mountain, and the road to heaven was in front of him.


    "Oh, you''re really confident. The venom of swallowing Python is indeed a precious medicinal material, but do you think it''s useful to me?" Nanmen Maple smiled disdainfully while playing with the spirit snake sword in the poison gas.


    As soon as his voice came out, Tianyu Shenzi''s expression changed greatly and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. Even if you ask about the realm, you can''t avoid vulgarity. If you are nirvana, you can resist for a moment or three, but it''s only for a moment or three. You can''t be fine."


    "Really?" the voice of maple in the South Gate came, frightening the people of the whole Baihuayuan back one after another, I can''t believe it.


    I saw the poisonous gas so strong that I couldn''t see people clearly. It was slowly disappearing.


    Everyone watched nervously. Where did this disappear?


    But gradually, they stared and sweated like falling into the cold ice without anything to keep out the cold.


    In the poison gas, Nanmen Maple opened his mouth, and all the poison gas was inhaled into his abdomen and dissipated slowly until it disappeared completely.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Tianyu Shenzi is even more numb.


    His cards were cracked like this?


    Shinan Yan was stunned. Looking at Nanmen Feng, he suddenly felt a trace of fear. This man is too powerful. Is he right to provoke him for no reason?


    In the garden, the guests swallowed their saliva. It''s terrible.


    Everyone stared at Nanmen Maple without blinking. After swallowing the poison gas, Nanmen Maple shook his neck and said leisurely, "the taste of the poison gas is OK, but the amount is a little small. Do you have any?"


    Nanmen maple, this is asking Tianyu Shenzi.


    Tianyu God looked at Nanmen Maple foolishly, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "This is the poison of swallow day python. Even if it is the nirvana realm, it will die if it is not detoxified in time. You will eat it like this?" Tianyu Shenzi shouted incredulously, only feeling that the Three Outlooks were about to collapse.


    I can''t fight again. I was swallowed by the other party with poison. What should I do?


    "Sky swallowing Python is a kind of monster. It aims at swallowing heaven and earth. The venom of sky swallowing Python will be gradually generated in adulthood. Once bitten, even saints will be affected. If you bring fresh sky swallowing Python poison, I will admit defeat immediately, but you will look down on people if you poison me with this poison gas for many years." Nanmen Feng said slowly, He walked slowly and slowly. His body shook and seemed to be drunk, but he only had a pair of eyes and stared at Tianyu Shenzi tightly.


    The eyes are full of killing intention.


    Tianyu Shenzi provoked several times. Nanmen Feng is not a good man. He also has anger.


    The poison gas of Python swallowing heaven was swallowed into his stomach and entered the Dantian. It was absorbed and refined by the great swallowing skill. This poison gas was not a threat to him.


    Playing with the spirit snake sword in his hand, Nanmen Feng looked at Tianyu Shenzi''s frightened expression and smiled: "is this sword your strength?"


    Tianyu Shenzi shouted, "what do you want to do? It''s my master''s. He is the realm of nirvana. You should think clearly about what you do. Don''t be fearless if you are ignorant."


    He thought nanmenfeng wanted to take the sword and take it as his own after refining.


    "Nirvana, is it very powerful?" Nanmen Feng glanced at Tianyu Shenzi and mocked.


    He suddenly held the spirit snake sword in his hands, and then folded his hand under everyone''s attention.


    The spirit snake sword immediately tightened, showing the arc of the moon, reflecting the cold moon on it, which is very beautiful.


    "Nanmen Feng, what do you want to do? This is the best Taoist weapon. Do you think you can destroy it with your life wheel and double heaven?" Tianyu Shenzi sneered at this scene.


    Taoist weapons are not only far more powerful than life weapons, but also several times as powerful as life weapons.


    One asked about the peak state. If he smashed it with all his strength, he might smash the Taoist instrument.


    But if a life wheel realm smashes it with all its strength, it is absolutely impossible to smash a Taoist weapon.


    This is the gap.


    Tianyu Shenzi sneered at Nanmen Feng and said, "I really think you can destroy the Taoist weapon by defeating me?"


    Shinan Yan''s eyes flashed and said, "this Taoist weapon is not simple. The inner array is branded with the spiritual knowledge of Tianyu Shenjiao. Once you destroy the spirit snake sword, you will be attacked."


    Tianyu Shenzi sneered and said, "he can destroy it. I kneel down and kowtow to him immediately to make amends. I don''t need my master''s spiritual sense to appear."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard this.


    "Hum, do you really think you can do it?" Tianyu Shenzi is fearless. He doesn''t believe that Nanmen Maple can destroy the spirit snake sword. Even if he asks for the peak, not everyone can do it. It can''t be achieved in the hands of a life wheel erchongtian.


    Not only them, but also the people in the Baihuayuan are staring at Nanmen maple.


    While observing, he was also vigilant around. The ten thousand people cave was completely different from when he was more than 200000 years ago. It was because the lower boundary of the ten thousand immortals disturbed it.


    "Have you reached the immortal level?" Yi Yuntian asked.


    "No, second only to immortals." Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    These mummies have no spirit and Qi. Just by instinct, they almost capsized Nanmen maple. I''m afraid they would not win if they hadn''t been activated.

 Chapter 263

    You can imagine how terrible they were during their total victory.


    "There are still a hundred mummies here." Xin counted carefully and said in a deep voice.


    There is no one familiar to Yi Yuntian among the 100 mummies, which makes Nanmen Feng wonder why the 100 mummies are here?


    "Keep going down." the maple in the South Gate said in a deep voice.


    Go on, there is not much danger. In seven days, they continue to meander down.


    Along the way, they encountered such scenes a hundred times.


    Every time I met a mummy, it was stronger than before. In the end, all the variants of Nanmen Maple were forced out. Against the nine variants of Nanmen maple, the momentum was violent. Even Beilin was frightened.


    Nanmen maple, who had absorbed the evil spirit and resentment for several days, climbed to the three turn level of Nirvana unconsciously.


    Starting, bearing, transferring and closing!


    He came to the realm of "turning".


    This makes the strength of Nanmen Maple jump again, which is not inferior to the sixth step of Sekong Ming.


    Seeing such a scene for the 100th time, Nanmen Feng stopped, his face ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Yuntian asked solemnly.


    After seeing such a scene a hundred times, the fool knows there is a problem.


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and said, "here, it is arranged into an array, ten thousand bones!"


    Ten thousand bones?


    Xin, Yi Yuntian, and Beilin are all confused and unaware.


    What array is this?


    Multicolored skeleton soul flame jumped, very bright, and said, "I seem to remember this."


    "What the hell is this?" asked sin.


    The colorful skeleton shook his head and said, "I remember the name, but I can''t remember the specific content."


    Everyone looked at the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was gloomy, and there was anger burning in his eyes. Ten thousand mummies came down from the hundred floors, condensing a huge array.


    You know, the worst of these 10000 people is also a saint.


    What glory is a saint?


    In the nine days and ten fields, saints can establish schools, divide territories, become Buddhists and ancestors, and have been spread for thousands of years.


    But here, the saint is just a corpse in the ten thousand bones array.


    Not only that, but also the bodies of many immortals.


    "Ten thousand human bones is an ancient array. After the creation of the world, the array was born together. Ten thousand human bones appear very few times, but each time is accompanied by a lot of killing, bloody and barbaric." Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What is the specific function of this array?" Yi Yuntian asked.


    "Refining!" said Feng at the south gate.


    "Refining, refining what?" Xin asked puzzled.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t answer, but stared at the bottomless Wanren cave.


    "Is it to refine the ten thousand people cave?" Beilin said in surprise.


    "What, someone wants to refine the ten thousand people''s cave?" Xin stared in shock.


    "At the beginning, the ten thousand people cave sent ten thousand immortals to the lower world, regardless of punishment, regardless of natural disaster, against the will of the world, and insisted on bringing the ten thousand people cave to the fairy court, but then all the ten thousand people died. Who can surpass the power of the ten thousand people?" Yi Yuntian asked in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer. His eyes were faint and said, "he''s right below."


    The headless man, the thief, the unlucky man!


    The person who made Nanmen Maple want to eat its meat is here. In those years, Nanmen Maple entered Wanren cave to find him, but unfortunately, he avoided Nanmen Maple''s pursuit with the help of the function of Wanren cave at that time.


    "Not in those years, but you can''t escape this time." Nanmen Maple''s eyes are faint.


    He looked up at the sky. It was dark and couldn''t tell the slightest. It had been seven days. In these seven days, he didn''t know how many meters deep into the 10000 people''s cave. When he met the 10000 people''s bones built by these 10000 people, Nanmen Maple was sure that the 10000 people''s cave had come to an end.


    The real Wanren Grottoes actually have no end, because they link to an unknown place. Even Nanmen Maple wants to explore that place.


    But the ten thousand people cave in front of us did not play a great role in nine days and ten fields, so it closed the entrance to the unknown place.


    This also makes the end of the Wanren cave appear.


    Right down there.


    "Nanmenfeng, is that person terrible?" asked Xin anxiously.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "if you just rely on us, you will die instantly."


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin have a stiff face. Is it so dangerous?


    But then they saw the colorful skeletons and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Nanmen Feng fooled each other.


    The multicolored skeleton carried the array diagram, and the soul fire was faint. He said, "at the bottom, there is a breath of terror."


    "That''s him." Nanmen Feng took the lead and went straight down.


    This time, it didn''t take long. It came to the bottom in an hour.


    After seven days, he came down from the and finally saw the bottom, which made Yi Yuntian and Xin feel relieved.


    "The legend of Wanren Grottoes is very evil, but there doesn''t seem to be much crisis when you really come in." Xin muttered.


    "It''s just a coincidence of time. The array of ten thousand people''s bones has entered a critical moment. All demons and grievances have been absorbed, so you feel no crisis. If you go for a day on weekdays, I admire you." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    At the bottom of the whole Wanren cave is a cave.


    The cave is winding and deep, surrounded by white bones. It is arranged neatly, which coincides with the round sky. The number of stars in the sky is an indispensable part of the array.


    The more people go inside, they feel a great pressure on their faces.


    The pressure is like a mountain, pressing on everyone. When you enter the cave, you see the surrounding walls, depicting countless murals, ancient totems, ancient fierce animals, ancient gods and demons, etc


    These murals are lifelike. Staring at them will produce an illusion. It''s like entering an inexplicable scene. An ancient demon attacked and killed your spirit in an instant.


    Xin was attacked like this, spitting blood, and then depressed. He was put away by Nanmen maple.


    "His grandmother''s mural is strange and evil. I just looked at it and got caught." Xin was unconvinced and frightened.


    Yi Yuntian doesn''t squint and doesn''t dare to see the mural. She feels that the mural is misty and seems real.


    "What is hidden in these murals is the ghost of ancient characters. Although we fall into a deep sleep, it is not something we can resist." Nanmen Feng opened his mouth. He scanned his eyes and made no response. Because of his spirit, the solid murals can''t hurt a penny.


    Multicolored skeletons walked at the end, glancing at the murals with their eyes at random, soul fire jumping, some confused.


    These murals, it is very familiar, but I can''t remember them.


    "My lost memory must be found." the colorful skeleton became more and more confident. It didn''t like the feeling of knowing nothing, just like a fool.


    Walking inside, the murals disappeared, and the pressure in the cave became more and more huge. Yi Yuntian and Beilin were unable to move forward, their faces turned red and they had difficulty breathing.


    Even Nanmen Feng frowned. He opened nine visions and nine variants, and felt very difficult.


    This pressure is invisible. It''s really terrible.


    Multicolored skeletons saw this scene and stepped forward.


    Boom!


    Its colorful light is slightly blooming, bright and flashing, with a hazy beauty.


    The pressure ebbed like a tide.


    Or the pressure was borne by the colorful skeleton. It said, "these pressures are unintentionally sent out. I really want to oppress you. I''m afraid you''ve already been squeezed into meat patties."


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin are lucky enough to hear the smack. It''s just unintentional. It makes them unable to move. How strong should they be?


    "Right ahead, I feel it." colorful skeletons stared at the depths of the cave.


    Go ahead, turn a corner and you''ll see a cave.


    In the cave, there was a stone bed on which a man lay.


    A headless man lay quietly with his hands on his abdomen.


    It really looks like a body.


    Of course, Yi Yuntian and others dare not think so.


    They inexplicably remembered what Nanmen Feng said before.


    Kill a headless man, a thief, and an unlucky man.


    This is the man that Nanmen Maple asked colorful skeletons to kill.


    It seems that this is the person in front of us.


    The headless man was ahead. When Nanmen Feng saw him, he sighed inexplicably: "time flies, you finally fall into my hands."


    In the cave, the words of Nanmen Maple echoed. At the same time, a skeleton rolled out of the white bones, and then flew up to the neck of the headless man.


    The human body, the skull of the skeleton, and the fire of the soul suddenly burst into flames. A breath like an abyss like the sea rolled and moved. Nanmen Feng and Yi Yuntian, who were forced to retreat, looked ugly.


    This momentum is far beyond the realm of saints.


    The headless man got up, turned his head, clicked, and then looked at the maple at the south gate and made a sound: "just as my big array is still short of several sacrifices, you came just in time. There is the first maple in the world as a sacrifice. The big array will become, and I can leave here."


    This sound is very vicissitudes, such as the clang sound made by blade friction, which is very harsh.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect you to fantasize so much at this stage."


    The multicolored skeleton was silent and looked at it quietly, but now when he heard the words of Nanmen maple, his body shook and roared, and his momentum was like a rainbow, pushing the other party''s momentum back at once.


    "Are you a thief?" the multicolored skeleton snapped.


    The man who stole the sky asked, "who are you? It makes me feel very familiar."


    "Who am I? I also want to know. I have lost too many memories, but I clearly remember that the man who steals the sky is the one I must kill, and you are the man who steals the sky." the colorful skeleton said.


    The thief of heaven was silent and disdained to say, "you are just a skeleton. Even if you evolve to colorful, you are not my opponent in the ten thousand people cave."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    The man who stole the sky silently looked at Nanmen maple, the first maple in the world. He was very afraid. Even if Nanmen Maple had only Nirvana and three turns, he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Don''t you see what the treasure in his hand is?" Nanmen Feng said.


    The man who stole the sky immediately looked at it. If he was struck by lightning, he retreated a few steps and didn''t dare to set the channel: "how possible, isn''t he dead?"


    The multicolored skeleton sneered, "it seems that you know me before. Seeing your shocked appearance, I know why I clearly remember to kill the man who stole the sky."


    The sky robber was lost and muttered, "no, my ten thousand human bones array has a disaster, but there is only the first ah Feng in the world. Why did you come here?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "it seems that you have traced the future and the past with your innate divine calculation, but it''s a pity that you''re just a corpse. The soul and head of the man who stole the sky have long been far away from here, so your innate divine calculation can''t play much role at all."


    A headless man is a thief of heaven, but a thief of heaven is not a headless man.

 Chapter 264

    This is a very simple truth. Headless people are abandoned here. The head and soul don''t know where to go, but only one body. I don''t know when consciousness was born in the body. I began to want to turn away from the guest and become a real headless person. It''s not only array arrangement, but also congenital divine calculation. I''m busy. Later, I waited for the arrival of the first ah Feng in the world.


    But unfortunately, the first maple in the world brought a heresy.


    It was this heresy who beat up all the calculations of the other party.


    The man who stole the sky said angrily, "I am the man who stole the sky. The one who escaped is the evil man. This ten thousand people cave contains great secrets. As long as I can refine, I can restore my heyday. None of you can stop me."


    Boom!


    Its voice fell to the ground, and the whole ten thousand people cave began to tremble. Countless mummies shook together to activate this array.


    "We can''t let him activate the array. Now the ten thousand people''s cave is quiet, because he has blocked some evil things. Once the ten thousand people''s cave vibrates and opens the channel connecting the unknown land, none of us will want to escape." Feng at the South Gate snapped.


    Today''s Wanren grottoes are not Wanren Grottoes in their heyday.


    Ten thousand immortals died here in the ten thousand people cave in its heyday, which could not cause any storm because of the unknown place.


    Colorful skeletons started, and a roll of array was spread out.


    Boom!


    Block out the sky and the sun, stabilize a world, introduce the people who steal the sky into it, and then smoke it hard.


    The array is very powerful. Even if it is damaged, it is still easy to deal with the incomplete sky robber.


    Boom!


    The man who stole the sky was immediately pulled to the ground, the skull trembled, and the fire of the soul trembled and terrified.


    "You should have died long ago. This broken array should have been destroyed long ago. Why should you fight with me?" the man who stole the sky hated him. He didn''t give up, pulled it hard and showed his unique skill against the sky.


    Stealing secrets!


    A palm to explore the clouds and fog came to the colorful skeleton, and then hit it hard.


    Steal a secret and kill an enemy.


    In the eyes of colorful skeletons, he just sneered and said, "suppression!"


    Boom!


    The array is like a quilt. It is directly reduced and covered on the person who steals the sky. It can''t move. There are countless sword Qi inserted, which makes the person who steals the sky cry out miserably.


    Click!


    Its skull was cut off and rolled to the ground. The body was crisp, not struggling, and was completely imprisoned by the array.


    Multicolored skeletons are extremely powerful. They suppress the thief as soon as they make a move, and don''t give the other party a chance to resist at all.


    "This body is very powerful, and its blood is like smoke. It can just be used as the foundation for my rebirth and evolve new flesh and blood from this body." the colorful skeleton opened his mouth and planned his way back.


    Yi Yuntian and others were stunned by this change.


    The change is too fast. Whether it''s a thief or a colorful skeleton, it''s fast and fierce. There''s a battle between words, and the victory or defeat is won in an instant.


    The great momentum did not last long, and everything returned to calm.


    Nanmen Feng came up and said, "you took this body away, and the peace of the ten thousand people cave will be broken. We need to leave early."


    Xin Haoqi said, "Nanmen maple, aren''t you here and there a treasure?"


    "What treasure? There are only white bones here. There is no treasure at all." Yi Yuntian looked around and shook his head.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "the treasure is here. There''s no need to go elsewhere."


    Beilin frowned and said, "there are treasures here?"


    Everyone agrees that there are only skeletons and no treasures here.


    But the colorful skeleton stretched out his hand and pointed to the jade lying before the thief.


    This large piece of jade has been covered with moss for a long time, but when Nanmen Maple approached, he stretched out his hand and patted it.


    Boom!


    When the jade was shocked, the moss collapsed and fell off one after another, and the dazzling cyan light twinkled.


    "There''s something in the jade." Xin had sharp eyes, saw it all at once and exclaimed.


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin both stared at them, very surprised.


    "This seems familiar." Yi Yuntian frowned after looking at it for a while.


    Beilin said in a deep voice, "it''s a ten thousand year sky map."


    Yi Yuntian shook her head and said flatly, "the ten thousand year sky map has always been in my Tianxuan holy land. Although it was stolen three years ago, it can''t be here."


    This place exists for a long time at a glance. It was more than 100000 years ago. At that time, the Wanzai star map was still in Tianxuan holy land.


    Beilin frowned and said, "I don''t believe it, but this is the ten thousand year star map."


    Yi Yuntian had nothing to say. She looked like, but reason told her that it could not be a ten thousand year star map.


    In the center of the jade, there is a scroll. The scroll is spread out, engraved with stars and the universe, and countless emperor stars shine. It is very mysterious.


    Yi Yuntian immediately looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "what treasure is this?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at her and said faintly, "ten thousand years of star sky map."


    "It''s impossible. The ten thousand year star map has been in the holy land of Tianxuan." Yi Yuntian shook his head.


    "Who told you that there is only one ten thousand year star sky map?" Nanmen Maple said with a smile.


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin were shocked at the same time and looked at Nanmen maple in surprise.


    "You mean, the ten thousand year star chart is not a separate one?" Yi Yuntian was surprised and asked in surprise.


    "The ten thousand year star chart is one Yin and one Yang. Your ancestor Tianxuan goddess got ''Yin'' and stored ''Yang'' here," Nanmen Feng explained.


    At that time, he refined the ten thousand year star chart, collected many treasures and various precious materials, and refined two immortal tools, one Yin and one Yang.


    If you take it out alone, the ten thousand year star chart is very powerful in the fairy ware, but the two pieces together are the top fairy ware.


    The Yin part was given to Tianxuan goddess by Nanmen maple, and the Yang part was stolen by the stolen Tianzhi, which angered Nanmen maple and chased here. Unfortunately, when the Wanren cave was the most upright and powerful, the stolen Tianzhi hid here, but Nanmen Maple couldn''t find it.


    Until now, Nanmen Maple has come back to get the ten thousand year star map. matter


    "But our school has always thought that the Wanzai star map is unique." Yi Yuntian was confused.


    "Hum, they didn''t refine the Wanzai sky map. How do you know it''s unique? Tianxuan said it''s unique?" Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "That''s not true." Yi Yuntian shook his head.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly asked, "in Tianxuan holy land, once someone is recognized by the Wanzai star map and can control the Wanzai star map, what will he do?"


    Yi Yuntian said without hesitation, "that''s the new Lord. No matter who he is, he must surrender. The Wanzai star map is supreme. He refuses to recognize the Lord easily. It has been stored in Tianxuan holy land. No one can drive it. The elders can only reluctantly drive it by using the formula left by Tianxuan goddess and the power of others."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng nodded and hit it hard.


    Boom!


    The jade cracked, and the Wanzai starry sky inside hung up when tooton.


    Then in the shocked eyes of Yi Yuntian and Beilin, the ten thousand year star map turned into a streamer and flew into the body of Nanmen maple.


    "Now, I am your new Lord." Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Yi Yuntian and Beilin with a smile.


    Yi Yuntian is stupid.


    Beilin was silent.


    Xin blinked and suddenly shouted, "Nanmen Feng, you''re a cow. It''s the Holy Lord of the holy land all day?"


    "This, this..." Yi Yuntian was numb and didn''t know what to say.


    Beilin said, "even if we recognize you as the Lord, the people in the holy land will not agree. The current Lord will kill you."


    "Ten thousand years of starry sky map recognizes me as the main, he doesn''t agree. Where is the ancestral training of Tianxuan holy land?" the maple in the South Gate said slowly.


    He came to Wanren Grottoes for this treasure. Only when he got this treasure could he become the master of Tianxuan holy land. Once he became the master of Tianxuan holy land, the next things would be much easier.


    "Holy Lord." Beilin knelt on one knee and shouted.


    Yi Yuntian was shocked and said, "younger martial brother, you..."


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve long been unhappy with the current Lord. Their family has inherited the Lord for three generations. It''s time to change people, which is also recorded in Zu Xun." Beilin said.


    Yi Yuntian was silent. It was obvious that the words had gone to her heart.


    But suddenly, her face became shy and ruddy, and she whispered, "if he becomes a new Lord, what should I do as a saint?"


    "According to the ancestral motto, the saint should become the wife of the next saint." Beilin Yizheng said.


    "Wahaha, little girl, you still have to warm the bed for Nanmen maple and have a baby." Xin pointed to Yi Yuntian and laughed wildly.


    Yi Yuntian was ashamed and bit her red lips. What should I do?


    Beilin advised: "elder martial sister, if you don''t support Nanmen Feng, the next Lord will still be inherited by the family. Do you want to become minglongyun''s wife?"


    "Minglongyun that bitch also wants to marry me?" Yi Yuntian''s face suddenly became angry and his eyes were cold.


    "Well, I don''t need your support. There is a ten thousand year starry sky map. Tianxuan holy land will give priority to me at the south gate. This matter can''t be discussed." Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said confidently.


    "You leave here. I''ll help you guard for three days. In three days, the ten thousand people''s cave will be completely riot." the colorful skeleton opened his mouth and felt that there were countless violent momentum rising under the cave. Once he broke through here, the ten thousand people''s cave will show its true colors.


    "Go." Nanmen Feng nodded without much nonsense and immediately left here with Xin and Wen Xingyun.


    When they came, they were careful, but when they went back, they ran up quickly.


    In two days, I finished the previous seven or eight days.


    Along the way, Nanmen maple is studying the ten thousand year star map. This magic weapon has been away from him for too long. Although he has found it back now, he still needs to warm it up.


    Two days is not enough to form an arm swing, but it is also enough for Nanmen maple to understand the mystery of this magic weapon again.


    When they rushed to the ground, nanmenfeng immediately looked for a quiet place, sat cross legged and began to warm up magic weapons.


    A day later, a violent momentum rose from the Wanren cave, broke through the forbidden area of Beiyuan and startled the whole fire area.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook and became extremely violent. Nanmen Maple shook his body and was awakened from meditation and looked into the distance.


    The evil spirit is rising in the ten thousand people cave, and countless enemies are roaring. The evil spirit is in shape, the ghosts and gods of heaven, earth and people, the scales and feathers are all kinds.


    But without any benefit, they are all ferocious.


    Yi Yuntian saw this scene and sighed: "if there were no colorful skeletons to suppress, we would have died here."


    Xin looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "who are you?"


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin looked over and were very curious.


    But Nanmen Feng just smiled and didn''t explain.


    Xin saw the way to vent: "are you going to Tianxuan holy land next?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take over Tianxuan holy land." Nanmen Feng stood up and said proudly.


    Yi Yuntian was so strange that he threatened to take over a holy land, but they still believed it.


    The ten thousand people''s cave completely rioted and shook the whole fire prison. Such a great momentum made Yi Yuntian and others look like earth.

 Chapter 265

    At this moment, the ten thousand people cave got rid of the imprisonment of the people who stole the sky and showed its original face. Without the array of ten thousand people''s bones, even if the saints go in, they will die.


    In the forbidden area of Beiyuan, there were several terrible momentum rising. Guangnanmen Maple saw that in the far north, a huge shadow stood out, far beyond the power of the sage, staring at the Wanren cave.


    In the south, there were also several terrible glances.


    This makes Yi Yuntian and others dare not breathe for fear of being destroyed.


    "These are the real powers of Beiyuan forbidden area." Xin sighed. What he met before were small fights. Once he took action, he could not resist the existence of these terrible momentum.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to stay here." Nanmen Feng shook his head and turned to leave.


    Wen Xingyun, Beilin and Xin followed Nanmen Feng and left quickly in the chaos.


    Half a month later, because they were not led by colorful skeletons, they walked very hard. In this half a month, they avoided many dangerous places and walked to the periphery dangerously.


    During this period, Nanmen Maple also launched a ten thousand year star map to cover their breath and avoid many manic beasts.


    When he left the dangerous area, Xin said with emotion: "because of a ten thousand people cave, the whole Beiyuan forbidden area is agitated."


    "Nanmen maple, the doll seems to be waking up." Yi Yuntian suddenly shouted.


    During these days, Nanmen Feng''s grandson has been held by Yi Yuntian. He slept soundly and never moved. If he didn''t breathe as usual, Yi Yuntian suspected that he was a dead baby.


    But just then, the baby''s little hand startled and hit Yi Yuntian on the chest, making Yi Yuntian blush and shout.


    Brush!


    Several people''s eyes immediately just came over and looked at the doll.


    Just a few years old, the baby''s face is slightly red and his little hands swing unconsciously. His face is a little frightened and seems to be having a nightmare.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, grandpa is here." Nanmen Feng immediately took the doll and patted it gently.


    This is his little seven offspring. Although he has no blood relationship with him, it is better than his own. Nanmenfeng holds the child and his heart melts in an instant.


    Xin sighed: "this grandpa is really close from generation to generation. I''ve never seen Nanmen Maple have such a gentle side."


    Nanmen Maple gave it a white look and didn''t care about him.


    The doll calmed down slowly under the gentle voice of Nanmen maple, and then slowly opened her eyes. A watery, bright big eye stared at Nanmen maple and grinned. It was very cute.


    "Who are you?" the doll asked.


    "I, I''m your grandfather. My name is Nanmen Feng. You''ll be called Nanmen Xiaoqi after me." Nanmen Feng smiled gently.


    "Nanmen Xiaoqi, yes, my name is Xiaoqi." the doll smiled happily and shouted, "Grandpa."


    "Alas." Nanmen Feng''s heart softened in an instant, holding Nanmen Xiaoqi.


    Nanmen Xiaoqi giggled and held Nanmen Feng''s clothes in his small hand. He was very happy.


    "Is this really your grandson?" Yi Yuntian said strangely. She could see that Nanmen Feng''s feelings could not be pretended. That kind of love was emanating from his bones.


    But isn''t Nanmen Feng a virgin?


    A virgin has grandchildren?


    Yi Yuntian was confused.


    Nanmen Feng said seriously, "this is my grandson, called Nanmen Xiaoqi. He will also be the owner of Tianxuan Holy Land in the future, and the ten thousand year star map will also be passed to him."


    The Wanzai star chart is an immortal tool, and the product level is not low, but it is not very useful for Nanmen maple. He has a land book. His goal must be to find the book of heaven and the book of man.


    The unity of heaven, earth and man is the magic weapon of Nanmen Maple''s ideal, far exceeding the ten thousand year star map.


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin look at the age-old Nanmen Xiaoqi, speechless and choking.


    Nanmen Xiaoqi asked curiously, "what is Tianxuan holy land and why should I inherit it?"


    "A fairly good force, grandpa can''t protect you all your life. I left Tianxuan holy land to you." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Yi Yuntian said, "it''s not certain whether you can become the new Lord now. Just arrange the next Lord?"


    The maple in the South Gate said softly, "as long as I enter the holy land of Tianxuan, it will cause a sensation. The current Holy Lord will give up his position."


    "Where did you get your confidence?" Yi Yuntian deeply doubted.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t explain. Holding Nanmen Xiaoqi, he went straight out of Beiyuan forbidden area.


    Outside the forbidden area of Beiyuan, a magnificent city stands against the forbidden area of Beiyuan.


    The city is very prosperous and people come in and out frequently. They are all practitioners, and there are many descendants of major forces gathered here.


    Beiyuan city!


    The city was built here. The city master is an old man who lives in seclusion here. He built the city for people who go in and out of the forbidden area of Beiyuan to rest.


    Before Nanmen Feng entered Beiyuan forbidden area, he skipped around the city and didn''t go in, but this time, he came here.


    Before entering the city, Yi Yuntian said to Nanmen Feng, "I have accompanied you into Wanren cave. You should untie the seal for me."


    The nine seals are too strange. Yi Yuntian has been trying these days, but none of them is effective. She is disappointed and has to beg Nanmen maple.


    "If the nine seals are untied, it will take some time. It will take about three months to untie them one by one. Starting tonight, you will be completely free in three months." Nanmen Feng nodded. Yi Yuntian has lost his deterrent effect. He also got the treasure he wants, so he doesn''t need to threaten Yi Yuntian.


    But the nine seals are really difficult to untie. Even Nanmen Maple takes some time.


    Yi Yuntian was helpless. Seeing that Nanmen Maple was not like a liar, he could only sigh deeply: "my accomplishments can only be maintained in these three months?"


    "I''ll pass you a formula. You can have five minutes to recover from the peak every day, but remember, only once a day." Nanmen Feng thought and said.


    Yi Yuntian said with satisfaction: "five minutes is five minutes. It''s better than nothing. I hope you didn''t cheat me. I can be completely free after March."


    Nanmen Maple''s lips moved and the sound reached her ears. Only Yi Yuntian knew the formula, and she immediately tried it.


    Boom!


    In Yi Yuntian''s body, a hidden momentum rose, like an abyss like a sea, like a giant dragon rising up.


    "Yes, the formula is right. I feel my strength is back. Although it''s only five minutes, it''s better than nothing." Yi Yuntian stopped immediately and didn''t want to attract attention in public.


    "Let''s go and enter the city. I also want to know what happened during this period." Nanmen Feng took the lead and took Nanmen Xiaoqi into the city.


    There are soldiers in armor at the gate of the city. Everyone who goes in needs to check whether they are ferocious, but they just check. After taking a look, they put them into the city.


    Beiyuan city is very prosperous. There are scattered repairs, adventurous warriors, medicine collectors, miners and so on


    Relying on the forbidden area of Beiyuan, the whole Beiyuan city has become the first hub for export.


    Here, nanmenfeng saw many strange people.


    "There are clouds and fog here. Even if you see the legendary beasts here, it''s not strange." Yi Yuntian said.


    "There''s nothing strange about the beast, this guy is." Nanmen Feng pointed to Xin. The beast is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of some big forces, that''s it.


    Although there are few sacred animals, there are thousands of varieties in the world. There are countless kinds of sacred animals. There are also many sacred animals after sharing.


    Unless it is like Mengdie, which has not appeared since ancient times and has the power to subvert the imagination of the world, it will be pursued by countless people.


    The peak dream butterfly, even the fairy king, dares to fight one, just like ZuLong, which is very rare.


    Yi Yuntian and Beilin look at Xin and are not very interested. Especially Yi Yuntian, she hates Xin. This flowery guy is simply tarnishing the reputation of the divine beast.


    "Just a little snake." Yi Yuntian disdained.


    Xin was angry and shouted, "little Niang PI, your tone is a little big. Uncle long is pure blood."


    "Although there are few dragon families in the world, there are thousands of them together, not to mention those miscellaneous blood dragon families. Even if you are, so what?" Yi Yuntian disdained.


    Xin was so angry that he wanted to turn into a blood dragon and let the other party see what a real divine beast is.


    But Nanmen Feng stopped it and said, "don''t quarrel. What will it look like in public."


    "Hum, don''t quarrel with a little woman. When Nanmen Feng becomes your Lord, I''ll let Nanmen Feng catch you to warm the bed and give birth to 70 or 80 dolls." Xin looked away and said Yin.


    "Quadruped snake, you want to die!" Yi Yuntian roared in shame.


    Xin ignored her and flew directly to nanmenfeng''s arm, wrapped it up and turned it into a bracelet.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be angry." Beilin persuaded.


    "I''ll make a stew of it sooner or later." Yi Yuntian''s eyes were angry, gnashing his teeth, and angrily followed behind Nanmen maple.


    After entering the city, Nanmen Feng led Nanmen Xiaoqi down the street.


    On both sides of the broad street, there are many vendors sitting on the ground, displaying goods and discussing prices with people.


    The whole Beiyuan city is a huge market. Businessmen from all over the country come here to transport goods from Beiyuan forbidden area, so businessmen from all over the country can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Nanmenfeng and his party walked in the street and were frequently watched because of their outstanding temperament.


    After a while, a large group of people flocked to Yi Yuntian and knelt down: "welcome the saint."


    At this moment, Yi Yuntian''s temperament changed greatly, and he said faintly, "get up."


    "When the saint disappeared, we were worried and reported to the holy land. We were ordered to find the saint. Childe minglongyun also came and was waiting in the palace." the guard said.


    Yi Yuntian frowned and said discontentedly, "I''m responsible for the forbidden area in Beiyuan. What''s minglongyun doing here?"


    "The childe is also worried about the saint. In addition, it is said that the people of the protoss have also come. The childe said that the saint would go to see the people of the protoss with him." the guard bowed his head.


    Yi Yuntian was surprised and said, "are the protoss people coming?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was cold. The protoss was a race he hated very much.


    "How many people have come?" Yi Yuntian asked.


    "I don''t know. It is said that this time it is one of the seventy-two divine sons of the Protoss." the guard shook his head and said.


    "Nanmen maple, will you go back with me?" Yi Yuntian looked at Nanmen maple and asked.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "no, go back by yourself."


    Yi Yuntian doesn''t insist. He takes Beilin and leaves with a group of guards.


    "Xiaoniangpi left, nanmenfeng. What are we going to do next?" Xin asked curiously.


    "Inquire about the people of the Protoss." the maple eyes in the South Gate twinkled and said.


    "Grandpa, what is the protoss?" asked Nanmen Xiaoqi curiously.

 Chapter 266

    "Xiao Qi, remember, all the protoss people you meet in the future will be killed, and your parents will disappear because of the protoss people." nanmenfeng squatted down and said seriously.


    "Xiao Qi knows." Xiao Qi in the South Gate said solemnly.


    Nanmenfeng took Xiaoqi to a restaurant.


    Nanmen Xiaoqi woke up and was hungry. He was only three or four years old and had no accomplishments. He was so smart only by relying on the strong blood of the sword master, but he would also be hungry.


    In the restaurant, Nanmen Feng ordered a table of dishes and Nanmen Xiaoqi ate quickly.


    Nanmen maple is a pot of sake, drinking silently.


    Many people in the restaurant were talking about all kinds of things. Nanmenfeng listened silently and filtered out some unimportant things.


    It has been more than 20 days since they went deep into the ten thousand people cave. At the beginning, the relics of Qinling Mountain have been completely developed by everyone. Everyone was shocked by the cold sword field and the white bones everywhere.


    Later, we found that these white bones were not human beings, but Protoss people. A stone aroused thousands of waves. Many people tipped off the Protoss and attracted the protoss people.


    But most of the people here know only a little and say exaggerated words. Nanmen Feng listened to it for a while and shook his head. It''s a pity.


    At this time, a group of figures walked into the restaurant, and one of them, Nanmen Feng, still knew each other.


    At the end of Chen, he was still fooling around and gained some weight. After entering the restaurant, he immediately brightened up when he saw the maple at the south gate.


    "Good brother, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s easy for me to find." Chen Mo immediately came over and patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said happily.


    "Brother Chen Mo, why are you here?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously.


    "I''ll go around and bring some friends to drink. Let''s get to know each other." Chen Mo Hao was cool.


    He brought four people, all young people, dressed in royal clothes. They looked like the descendants of a rich family.


    When Chen Mo said hello, they nodded to Nanmen maple, but their arrogance could not be changed, especially when they saw that Nanmen Maple had only Nirvana and three turns.


    These people are new to the realm of empty and dark, and they don''t see Nanmen Maple as they should.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care, but Chen Mo can''t hang on his face and will be angry.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed him and said, "since brother Chen Mo wants to entertain your friends, go first and wait until we get together in the evening."


    "Good brother, you wait for me. I''ll entertain these people first. I''ll come to you in the evening and let our brothers get together well." Chen Mo said immediately.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and watched Chen Mo leave.


    When the four powerful people left, they completely ignored Nanmen Feng and turned around and left. Their air and arrogance were so arrogant that Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "These guys seem to be from the Li family in Taiyuan." Xin observed for a long time and said.


    "Why?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "I just saw a jade pendant on one of them''s waist with the words Taiyuan Lijia written on it." Xin explained.


    At night, nanmenfeng stayed here. This restaurant also provides accommodation. It has a small yard, quiet Zhiyuan. It is also a quiet place in Beiyuan city.


    At night, after Nanmen Feng lulled Nanmen Xiaoqi to sleep, he sat alone on the roof, holding two pots of liquor and waiting silently.


    "Will Chen Mo come?" Xin expressed doubt. It was still wrapped around nanmenfeng''s wrist, like a blood red bracelet.


    "Will come, he is a trustworthy man." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Hahaha, my brother really didn''t read me wrong." this was a burst of laughter. Chen Mo''s figure galloped in mid air and landed on the side of Nanmen maple. He picked up a pot of spirits and drank three drinks first.


    "I''m sorry to let my brother wait. I''ll do it first." Chen Mo said.


    "I haven''t waited long. Have you finished your work?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "When it''s done, those aristocratic children have been sent away by me and don''t bother to talk to them." Chen Mo disdained.


    "That''s from the Li family in Taiyuan," Xin said.


    "Do you still know the Li family in Taiyuan?" Chen Mo said in surprise.


    "Who do you look down upon? The Li family in Taiyuan is not a big force, just a local tyrant." Xin disdained.


    "That''s right. The Li family in Taiyuan has a short history of prosperity, so the disciples in the family are very rebellious, look straight at the lofty, despise the civilians and scattered cultivation." Chen Mo nodded.


    "Then why did you receive them?" asked Xin curiously.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to them, but my grandfather said that the Li family in Taiyuan had a blessing source with us. I met a need for a good student reception later. I did it this time and won''t pay attention to them next time." Chen Mo said bluntly.


    "You can deal with the Li family in Taiyuan. It seems that you have a big background." nanmenfeng smiled.


    "I dare not deceive my brother. I come from the end family and inherit the sage of the end. It has been 30000 years now," said Chen mo.


    "The last sage 30000 years ago should have become an immortal now?" Xin was surprised.


    Chen Mo shook his head when he heard the speech, sat next to Feng in the south gate, looked up at the moonlight and said, "if I become an immortal, I still need to care about a small Taiyuan Li family?"


    Nanmen Feng listened silently.


    "My ancestor, the last sage, was a brilliant person at that time. His strength was invincible in the realm of saints. The establishment of the last family has been handed down until he crossed the sky robbery. At that time, Xianting suddenly broke the balance with nine days and ten places. It seemed to be catching someone. It made a lot of noise and caused chaos in the sky. The thunder robbery was also disturbed. The ancestor resisted to death under the thunder robbery But he was still unable to return to heaven, and finally his soul was shattered. "Chen Mo said angrily.


    "Thirty thousand years ago?" Nanmen Feng mused.


    "Yes, it seems to be to catch someone. What''s his name?" Chen Mo thought carefully.


    "Xuannv." the maple in the South Gate said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s called Xuannv. That time was really huge. The people of Xianting forced down the boundary, regardless of the decline of heaven and man, launched that war and fought for nine days and ten places. Chen Mo nodded repeatedly.


    "Mom, there''s a Bazi. Xianting is ill. Why should the lower world deal with Xuannv?" Xinhen said, very unhappy.


    It carries the statue of Xuannv, as if it were left over from the World War I.


    "I don''t know. Some people say that Xuannv offended Xianting. Others say that the reason why Xianting dealt with Xuannv is that Xuannv''s strength is too strong and threatens the Mingyu fairy king." Chen Mo shook his head.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the moonlight calmly, and his heart hated him. He didn''t get too excited.


    When he was in the four great wastelands and the xuanhuang region, he had known Mingyu''s pursuit of Xuannv through various channels. Although the momentum was huge, it seemed that Xuannv also escaped, at least not dead, and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Maybe he was seriously injured and recovered silently somewhere.


    "Do you know the protoss is coming?" Nanmen Feng asked, changing the topic.


    Xuannv''s affairs should be kept in mind. When we have strength, we should retaliate together. The top priority is to stand firm in nine days and ten places and improve our strength.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "I know that when the protoss came, it seemed that they were still the son of some Protoss general. They were called one of the seventy-two sons of God, which means seventy-two outstanding talents of the protoss generation."


    "Shenzi, that must be an outstanding talent of the Protoss. Brother, are you interested in doing a big job?" Nanmen Feng suddenly whispered Mimi.


    "Do a big ticket?" Chen Mo blinked puzzled.


    "The reason why the protoss have others in the Terran is that they are born with a heart of God." Nanmen Feng said.


    Chen Mo stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "do you want to?"


    Xin was also excited at once, separated from Nanmen Maple''s arm and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "The heart of God is unique to the Protoss. There is no other race in the world that has such a thing. Its function is also very simple. To improve the talent of the newborn Protoss children, the better and bigger a heart of God means the higher the talent. Once human beings absorb the heart of God, the benefits will be immeasurable. The protoss is naturally superior to the human race because of the spirit of God The strength of the heart peels off the heart of God, and the protoss is not as good as the human race, "nanmenfeng explained.


    Chen Mo''s face became nervous, looked left and right, and said, "you''re crazy. It''s a Protoss. Even Tianxuan holy land doesn''t dare to provoke easily. What''s more, we, the people who kill the protoss, are stripping their divine heart. How did you think of such a crazy thing?"


    "A divine heart can save you at least 50 years of practice. Once you absorb more than 10, you will certainly improve your physique, and in the future, the attack of protoss skills on you will be reduced by 10 percent." Nanmen Maple said slowly.


    Chen Mo lowered his head and was tempted.


    "It will be found. The heart of God is so good. Why others dare not do it is because the protoss will find the murderer according to the fluctuation of divine power." Chen Mo worried.


    "I assure you that as long as you and I cooperate, we will not be found at all. The heart of God will be stripped and absorbed, and the fluctuation of divine power will be suppressed." Nanmen Feng smiled confidently and said.


    He has a land book and a ten thousand year star map. These two magic weapons are in him. Will he be afraid of a small fluctuation of divine power?


    He didn''t kill the big general of the protoss, that is, the sage level of the Terran.


    "If you really have a way, I''ll do it. The protoss is an egg. It''s high all day. It takes the Terran as the enemy. It''s wilting to want to occupy nine days and ten places all the time." Chen Mo clapped his hands and made up his mind.


    "Well, with your help, it''s done. This time, we''ll let the so-called Protoss 72 God son and all the protoss people he brought don''t want to go back." Nanmen Feng smiled coldly.


    "The divine Son of the protoss came here to track down the white bones of the Protoss. As long as we steal the white bones in advance and put them in the array, we can invite the king into the urn." Chen Mo said.


    "It''s an idea, but how to steal the white bones of the protoss without being found?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "I''ll find a way. I have a close friend. He is a casual monk who specializes in stealing things. He is called a little thief saint. Please ask him to do it. Just give him a few divine hearts at that time." Chen Mo said immediately.


    "It''s OK to have such a person." Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "Your best friend can keep it a secret. No, it''s going to spread. The protoss come to the door. It''s not fun." Xin doubted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve played with my best friend since childhood. He''s still a little thief. If he can''t keep his mouth shut, he''ll have been killed." Chen Mo patted his chest.


    "Yes, you can help me get the array materials these days. By the way, you can ask how many protoss have come, and contact your brother to take out the protoss bones. The sooner the better." Nanmen Feng ordered.

 Chapter 267

    "No problem, I''ll go right away." Chen Mo was full of energy and left without drinking.


    Xin looked at Chen Mo''s back and asked, "can he believe it?"


    "Yes, don''t worry." Nanmen Feng nodded. He saw exactly who Chen Mo was.


    Even if he looked wrong and Chen Mo betrayed him, there would be no loss. Anyway, the Protoss and he would not die for a long time, and there would be no problem if they were found.


    Since entering nine days and ten places, Nanmen Maple has no intention to hide himself. The protoss will find him sooner or later, but Nanmen Maple has a way to resist the attack of the Protoss.


    What''s more, can the new Protoss know Nanmen Maple?


    Nine days and ten days, the news about the first maple on the earth was completely blocked. I''m afraid only some great powers of the protoss can know.


    The next day, Chen Mo sent Nanmen Feng a lot of array materials, and Nanmen Feng also changed a place and no longer lived in the restaurant.


    For three days in a row, Nanmen Maple has been refining various materials, array flags and array plates, taking the ten thousand year star sky map as the array eye.


    Xin asked curiously, "what array are you going to arrange?"


    "You''ll know then." Nanmen Feng didn''t explain.


    Xin helplessly watched Nanmen Maple continue to refine, closed his eyes and fell into practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place in Beiyuan City, Yi Yuntian was looking at the person in front of him coldly.


    Ming Longyun, the son of the holy land of Tianxuan, is also the next Holy Lord.


    "Yi Yuntian, it''s a good opportunity for you and me to meet the divine Son of the Protoss. If we can have a relationship with the protoss, it will be of great help to the holy land." Minglong Yun said in a deep voice. He was a young man with a serious face, beautiful appearance and a little feminine.


    Yi Yuntian sneered, "since it''s helpful to the holy land, it''s good if you don''t go. You''re the next Lord, and your weight is much greater than me."


    Ming Longyun frowned and said, "the son of God wants to see you by name and surname. He said he wants to see the top ten beauties in our cloud land."


    Yi Yuntian sneered: "what shit son of God is just a lecherous."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s a Protoss." Ming Longyun drank fiercely.


    "You flatter the protoss yourself, don''t pull me. I have inherited Tianxuan holy land for 200000 years. Will you be afraid of the protoss?" Yi Yuntian disdained.


    "Yi Yuntian, you should find out your position. You are the saint of the holy land. Go to see the divine Son of the Protoss. This is helpful to the holy land. Don''t be conceited." Ming Longyun shouted coldly.


    "I am the saint of the holy land. I represent the face of the holy land. If a small son of God wants to see me, I will rush up, and the face of the holy land will be lost. Since you are selected as the next Lord, you should consider the holy land. Don''t flatter the holy family like a slave. It''s just a son of God. You''ve been like this. If you change to a general of the holy family Now, do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog? "Yi Yuntian scolded rudely with a pretty face.


    "You..." Ming Longyun was so angry that she glared at Yi Yuntian.


    "Why, want to teach me?" Yi Yuntian looked at minglongyun contemptuously, quickly activated Nanmen Maple''s formula internally, and had the power of complete victory for five minutes.


    "You have to go if you don''t want to go today. You are the ninth step of the empty world. I''m about to break through the empty world. My identity as the next lord commands you." Ming Longyun said sternly.


    "Get out!" and just at this time, the Beilin behind Yi Yuntian opened his mouth and said a word. The sword gas clanged in the void, turned into a long sword and killed it.


    Boom!


    The momentum rumbled, startled minglongyun''s face, hurried back and stared at Beilin. Her face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Have you entered the door of Kendo?" Ming Longyun is not a fool. Naturally, it seems that Beilin has made great progress and entered the threshold of kendo.


    Entering the threshold of kendo, his strength will be greatly improved. Ming Longyun could stabilize Beilin before, but at the moment, he estimated that he could not beat Beilin.


    Kendo is the ultimate attack. There is no defense at all.


    "Get out." Beilin said nothing and stared at minglongyun coldly.


    "Good, good, you two dare to go against my will. When you return to the holy land, see how I deal with you." Ming Longyun threw his sleeves, looked at Yi Yuntian and Beilin coldly, turned and left.


    "When you return to the holy land, it''s estimated that the holy land should have changed its owner." Beilin said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Ming Longyun stopped and drank coldly.


    Beilin bowed his head and didn''t want to talk to Ming Longyun.


    Yi Yuntian looks cold and doesn''t see Minglong Yun at all.


    "Good, good, good, you two ignore me so much. See how I torture you in the future." Ming Longyun''s lungs are going to explode. This time, he really left in a big step.


    As for Beilin''s words, he doesn''t care. Tianxuan holy land has been contracted by his family, and no one can take it away.


    Heishiluo looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer.


    As long as Nanmen Maple doesn''t refine the five-star magic weapon, he will win this bet. Even if Nanmen maple is refined into the four-star magic weapon, it will be much slower than him in time.


    Therefore, Hei''s collateral vowed that Nanmen Maple would lose.


    "Ignorant and stubborn, do you really think you can refine the five-star magic weapon?" heishiluo didn''t forget to ridicule. However, Nanmen Maple didn''t look at him at all, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    "You have received 100 rage points of Hei''s collaterals..."


    A message flashed in his mind, but Nanmen Feng sneered and continued to be busy.


    When Nanmen Feng started, half of the people had left the stage sadly, including two Samsung weapon refiners. Because they failed to break through themselves, they ran out of three opportunities, and they could only leave with a sigh.


    As for the other two four-star weapon refiners, their faces were not very good-looking. The young man only succeeded once in refining the four-star magic weapon three times, that is to say, he had only one chance to refine the five-star magic weapon.


    The other one is much better. He succeeded twice in three times. Both of them are restoring this yuan power and spiritual power and preparing to refine the five-star magic weapon.


    At this time, heishiluo had begun to refine the five-star magic weapon. In front of him, there were two moving materials and a four-star magic weapon, which was the most eye-catching.


    "Look, Nanmen Feng has started."


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s too late to start now? Even if he can refine it, he will lose in time!"


    "Look at his weapon refining technique. It''s obviously a chick."


    Many people also turned their eyes to Nanmen maple. What one of them said immediately caused many people to laugh.


    "That boy really knows how to refine weapons... But Shihai overestimates him in terms of weapon refining techniques."


    On the platform, Liu Guyun looked at Nanmen Feng and shook his head and sighed.


    Refining utensils is a meticulous work, which can''t tolerate half carelessness. This is the reason why all previous efforts are wasted. Looking at the flustered posture of Nanmen Feng, where is the appearance of refining utensils, it''s clear that he is just making up numbers to make trouble.


    In Liu Guyun''s opinion, Nanmen Maple has learned the fur of refining tools at most. How can he know the technique of refining tools.


    "I don''t know how Shihai lost to this hairy boy."


    Liu Guyun whispered.


    He asked, but heishiluo didn''t say anything. After coming back, he seemed to have an epiphany. He not only became a four-star weapon refiner, but also greatly improved the success rate of weapon refining.


    "Hai Shiluo is a late bloomer." the old man on one side couldn''t help smiling and nodding, with appreciation in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the smile on Liu Guyun''s face was more prosperous.


    "Granny Qi praised him." Liu Guyun said modestly.


    Others may not know the identity of the old man, but as the president of the branch of the tool refining trade union, he naturally knows that the identity of the old man is one level higher than him. He is a special envoy sent by the Federation of trade unions.


    Don''t underestimate the old man. He is not only a strong man in the realm of congenital real Dan, but also a bronze nine star smelter. He can become a silver smelter with only one step.


    Once you become a silver medal weapon refiner, even yanyuezong and other large doors will get three points of gift belt!


    The silver medal weapon refiner is also called the master of weapon refining. No matter which master of weapon refining is willing, he can attract many strong people in a word.


    There is a common saying in the tool refining world: a tool refining master is equivalent to a powerful sect. It''s better to provoke the strong in Rongtian than the tool refiner.


    It can be seen how popular weapon refiners are in the Xuanwu continent.


    As for heishiluo, he is called master Luo. They don''t know that the refining industry also gives him the honorific title of gold medal, silver medal and bronze medal.


    It''s just haywire himself.


    "Eh, look, how can Nanmen Maple directly integrate the refined gold stone and black iron solution into the Wupin magic soldiers?"


    "Doesn''t he know that the divine soldiers with no grade and no rank can''t bear this solution?"


    "Sure enough, he''s a young bird refining utensils. He doesn''t even know the most basic common sense of refining utensils. What does he compare with elder martial brother Luo?"


    Several bronze two-star smelters didn''t leave after leaving the field, but stood in the front of the crowd. They wanted to observe and learn. They suddenly found the weapon refining technique of Nanmen maple, and immediately became suspicious and sneered.


    The other two four-star refiners also looked curiously at Nanmen maple. After seeing Nanmen Maple''s ignorant behavior, they shook their heads and sneered. They no longer paid attention to it, but devoted themselves to refining the five-star magic soldiers.


    Just as they began to melt the materials, heishiluo had begun to depict the five-star inscription. He saw his forehead full of sweat, his eyes staring round, biting his teeth and depicting them one by one. Each stroke was extremely cautious and looked very laborious.


    Laymen watch the excitement, and experts will understand that it is more difficult to depict inscriptions than to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Luo is worthy of being a four-star weapon refiner. I''m afraid he is very likely to become a five-star weapon refiner in a short time."


    "Who says no, elder martial brother Qing and elder martial brother Zhao are a bit worse."


    Several tool refiners talked in a low voice for fear that the noise would disturb Hai''s collaterals. As for Nanmen maple, they mostly glanced at it and stopped paying attention.


    No one will be curious about a waste. At most, they will find a sense of superiority and existence from the waste.


    Buzz!


    When the last depiction was completed, heishiluo felt that the whole person was about to collapse, and his clothes had been wet with sweat. However, looking at the golden and dazzling inscriptions suspended in the palm of his hand, he couldn''t help grinning.


    This is not his first attempt to depict the five-star inscription, but his first one-time success.


    "I would also like to thank Nanmen Feng. Otherwise, how could I suddenly realize that I not only broke through and became a four-star tool refiner, but also greatly increased the success rate of refining tools and depicting inscriptions."


    Thinking of this, heishiluo swept to Nanmen Maple with a proud smile. However, the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly petrified and his whole body could not help shaking.


    Other people had been paying attention to Hei''s collaterals all the time, and they also looked along the latter''s eyes. Their eyes opened wide and showed an unbelievable expression.

 Chapter 268

    I saw the maple fingers flying in the air, and the golden lines playing in the air like swimming dragons. A five-star inscription was sketched in a few breaths, and the golden light emitted was much more dazzling than the five-star inscription portrayed by Zhi Hai''s collaterals.


    The people were shocked by the depiction speed of Nanmen Feng. Even Liu Guyun and Qi Lao, who were sitting on the platform, looked at it together and showed shock in their eyes. Liu Guyun almost couldn''t help standing up.


    There was silence, and the needles could be heard!


    However, a more shocking scene appeared.


    I saw Nanmen Maple holding the five-star inscription across the air and pressing it directly on the divine soldier. It was like a rude man who didn''t know how to be gentle at all.


    But the result was less than a few breaths. I saw the golden light of the magic weapon in the South Gate Maple''s hand flow all over the whole sword body, followed by dark inscriptions on the hilt, a full five!


    Five star magic weapon!


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Liu Guyun couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up from his seat with a loud voice, and a pair of turbid eyes flickered constantly.


    "Five star smelter, he is a five-star smelter!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Then they came back from the shock and looked at the 16-year-old boy in horror.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Heishiluo shook his head madly.


    When he felt Nanmen Feng''s eyes sweeping, his whole head was as blank as lightning.


    It was refined into a five-star artifact at one time, and it has never been tasted, and has leapt into a five-star artifact, which shocked everyone and overturned the concept of all the artificians present.


    Isn''t it necessary to refine artifact step by step?


    Is everything I''ve learned about refining tools out of date?


    These two questions popped up in the minds of almost all tool refiners.


    "Elder Qi, this boy''s weapon refining technique is not normal, but he can be successfully refined. Do you know which school he belongs to?"


    Liu Guyun is no exception. A few days ago, he discussed the way of refining tools with Qi Lao. Under the guidance of the latter, he broke through to the bronze six-star tool refiner.


    Looking at the whole state of Chu, there are the top ten smelters.


    Qi laonai, who was next to him, was a bronze nine star smelter sent by the Zhongzhou Federation of trade unions. Naturally, he knew much more than him.


    However, Qi Lao shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of such refining techniques!"


    Liu Guyun was shocked again.


    "However, this son does have the talent to refine weapons." old Qi said solemnly.


    Liu Guyun could not hear the meaning of this remark and nodded immediately. If such a talent for refining tools could recruit him into the trade union, he would also be a great achievement. He might be able to enter the Federation of trade unions for further study.


    The way of refining tools is his lifelong pursuit.


    Zhongzhou refining Federation of trade unions, which is the holy land, the yearning place of all refiners.


    "If you can enter the Federation of trade unions, you will have no regrets even if you die." Liu Guyun said secretly in his heart, and his eyes were burning when he looked at Nanmen Feng.


    "Nanmen Feng, you cheated. You must be a five-star magic soldier secretly taken out of the storage ring when I was unprepared!"


    Hai''s Luo roared, pointing to the maple at the south gate, as if he were crazy.


    He finally became a four-star weapon refiner. He wanted to be ashamed before he fell, but he was defeated by Nanmen Maple again, which frustrated his mind and was difficult to accept for a time.


    Nanmen Feng looked at heishiluo coldly and didn''t speak.


    Others were also silent. Before, when Nanmen Maple refined the five-star magic soldier, they saw it clearly. Now when they looked at heishiluo, they felt that the latter was unreasonable.


    Lose is lose, but dare not face the reality, but let people look down on it.


    "Shihai, you lost!"


    At this time, Liu Guyun came down and said. His voice sounded like thunder in Hei''s brain. The latter hit a clever blow, and his eyes immediately recovered their clarity.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng, Hai''s Luo clenched his fists,


    "Nanmen maple, I lost!" Hei''s Luo took the bleeding flower stone and said loudly with a flash of his eyes, "but I will beat you in the future and let all the humiliation you have given me back!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a look at Hai''s Luo Gao. Even Liu Guyun and Qi Lao nodded slightly.


    You can lose, but you don''t lose ambition!


    Nanmen Maple played with the blood flower stone and glanced lightly at the extremely confident Hei''s collaterals, "you don''t have that chance."


    "Arrogance, there is so much time in the future. How do you know that one day I haishiluo can''t beat you!"


    His complexion was angry and he said loudly.


    "You have received 100 rage points of Hei''s collaterals..."


    Nanmen Feng ignored the other party, but looked up at Liu Guyun, "President Liu, I don''t know if I won the weapon refining meeting?"


    Heidegger''s network was defeated. Even if the other two four-star weapon refiners could refine five-star magic soldiers, they were doomed not to win the first place.


    Liu Guyun was stunned. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and nodded: "good."


    With a wave of hand, the maid on one side walked to the South Gate Maple with a tray.


    Nanmen Maple did not look at it. He directly put the books into the storage ring. Many people looked at it for a while. Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, he saw a roll of Nanmen Maple''s big sleeve, threw the star cloud stone and falling star sand into the bronze tripod, and even the blood flower stone in his hand.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Does he want to refine the six-star magic soldier?"


    Immediately, two tool refiners exclaimed. Everyone looked stunned and looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    Only Liu Guyun and Qi Lao frowned.


    "Ha ha, nanmenfeng, you can''t succeed in refining the six-star magic weapon!" the heishiluo on the side burst into laughter when he saw this scene.


    Most of the people looked at Hei''s collaterals for unknown reasons. Only a few weapon refiners frowned and thought, and their eyes flickered constantly.


    "Nanmen maple, you don''t even know how the star cloud stone and blood flower stone collide. I really doubt how you refined into a five-star divine soldier before."


    Heishiluo ignored the confused eyes and said with a sneer.


    Everyone seemed to have realized that many people immediately looked at Liu Guyun.


    "Cough, what Shihai said is true. The Xingyun stone is taken out from the mountain peak soaked in clouds all the year round. It is cold in nature, while the Xuehua stone is collected where the magma flows. It is cold and hot in nature. The two melt together, just like water and fire are incompatible."


    Liu Guyun is happy to give you some popular science, "and luoxingsha can balance the energy of the two."


    "But this process needs to melt one first, balance it with falling star sand, and then melt the other, otherwise it will explode the tripod!"


    At last, Liu Guyun raised his eyes and swept the bronze tripod in front of the South Gate maple.


    The purple red solution in the bronze tripod turned up bubbles, like boiling hot water, and a huge energy was slowly condensing.


    As soon as their faces changed, they began to retreat.


    "Nanmen maple, don''t leave quickly. It''s about to explode the tripod."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t leave, Liu Guyun hurriedly reminded him.


    At this time, he wondered whether Nanmen Feng had the talent to refine weapons. He didn''t even know the most basic common sense. Otherwise, how could he make such a low-level mistake.


    It doesn''t matter that Nanmen Feng made a basic mistake, but he wasted valuable materials. The combined value of these three materials exceeded 100000 gold coins.


    Even Liu Guyun has a faint pain in his heart. Gold coins are easy to get and materials are difficult to find!


    Even Qi Lao frowned with suspicion in his eyes.


    However, Nanmen Maple was unmoved.


    "Nanmen Feng must be crazy. President Liu explained clearly enough. He didn''t believe it."


    "In my opinion, what he learned can be used to refine five-star magic soldiers. If he made such a low-level mistake, I''m afraid it''s not good to teach his tool refiner."


    Seeing that the bronze tripod began to tremble, the huge energy made everyone retreat a few feet away again.


    The maple face in the South Gate did not change color, and his mind fully controlled the three solutions in the bronze tripod, of which two solutions such as water and fire were constantly intertwined, while the other gray solution was trying to wrap the two solutions.


    "The star cloud stone and the blood flower stone are indeed incompatible, but if the energy of both can be completely released, the refined six-star divine soldiers are no less than the ordinary seven-star divine soldiers."


    Nanmen Feng''s inner secret way.


    Before refining the six-star magic weapon, he carefully studied the contents of the key to refining tools. Naturally, he knew that the melting of these two materials at the same time would produce a violent reaction, and one accidentally would explode the tripod.


    Maybe you can even hurt yourself.


    Seeing that the bronze tripod could not bear the huge energy, there was a crack in the tripod body, and even purplish red solution flowed out, everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, the maple in the South Gate whispered, and the bronze tripod that was about to explode gradually subsided.


    Originally, the people were waiting for the scene of frying the tripod. After a long time, they didn''t fry the tripod, but the bronze tripod cracked a gap. Then they saw that the bronze tripod recovered and the huge energy in the tripod gradually subsided.


    If you can see it, you will know that the vortex like solution in the tripod perfectly integrates the three solutions together.


    "Why didn''t you fry the tripod?"


    "How do I feel that the solution of the two materials has melted."


    "It''s impossible. President Liu said, will there be a fake?"


    All the people said, but their eyes never left the bronze tripod for a moment.


    Hei''s Luo also had a puzzled expression on his face. Even Liu Guyun and Qi Lao beside him frowned and stared at the bronze tripod.


    "Get up!"


    Just then, Nanmen Maple grabbed the bronze tripod with his big hands across the air, and a dark gold solution flew out of the tripod and suspended in the palm of Nanmen maple.


    Seeing this mass of solution, everyone was surprised, especially Liu Guyun and Hai Shiluo, who seemed to see the most incredible scene.


    Only Qi Lao frowned and his eyes flickered. He thought of a legend, a legend about the ancient weapon refiner.


    But the legend is too far away. Ancient times have long been buried in the dust, and ancient refining tools are buried together.


    "It''s impossible. How can this remote Dongjiang mansion be inherited from the ancient times?"


    Qi Lao categorically denied it in his heart.


    Because even the refining Federation of trade unions did not have a complete inheritance of ancient refining tools.


    "Is he a disciple of a master of refining utensils?" Qi wondered.


    The master of refining utensils is the existence of the Dragon without the tail. The master of refining utensils in the whole Xuanwu continent slapped him. Almost everyone is a big man. There is no master of refining utensils in Dongjiang mansion.


    As for the silver medal refining master, except Yanyue sect, the whole state of Chu is only one person, and he still stays in the palace all year round and has long stopped taking disciples.

 Chapter 269

    Looking at the dark golden solution in the palm of his hand, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. Anyone can clearly perceive the energy contained in this dark golden solution. I''m afraid it can easily kill the acquired five masters.


    "Successfully integrated?"


    Even those who don''t know how to refine utensils can''t help doubting what Liu Guyun said before.


    Liu Guyun was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "Maybe it''s a fluke."


    A two-star smelter said coldly. Everyone nodded and agreed. Instead, he solved the siege for Liu Guyun.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it''s true..."


    Heishiluo looked at a mass of solution in Nanmen Feng''s hand, shook his head madly, and looked incredulous, which completely subverted the common sense of refining utensils he had learned.


    When everyone thinks that this common sense is correct, but now it is overturned on the spot, even the most confident people will fall into collapse, just like the current heishiluo.


    Nanmen Feng ignored the madness of Hai''s collaterals, but his fingers twinkled and painted in the air. Each painting was very fast, as if he had been skilled thousands of times.


    However, after a flash of light, a dazzling golden inscription appeared in mid air. The inscription has six sharp corners, which is the six star inscription!


    "So fast!"


    Liu Guyun was surprised.


    It took only ten breaths from the beginning to the completion of the six-star inscription on Nanmen maple, and it was a one-time success. I don''t know how many times faster than him.


    "I''m afraid only Qi Lao or silver medal master can be so skilled." Liu Guyun comforted himself.


    But what he didn''t know was that Qi Lao was also crazy at this time.


    Of course, what everyone doesn''t know is that Nanmen maple is just a few empty strokes and an act. These six-star inscriptions are exchanged in the system with anger value.


    But it cost him 30000 yuan!


    Take out the Ruyi stick from the back and control the solution to melt into the Ruyi stick. It is extremely smooth, like a hungry land. It devours the solution in the blink of an eye.


    Then, under the numb expression of the people, nanmenfeng manipulated the six-star inscription and directly integrated it into the Ruyi stick.


    As soon as the six star inscription touched the Ruyi stick, it was like a fish entering the sea. The golden light instantly circulated the whole Ruyi stick.


    The light stabbed people couldn''t open their eyes. After a few breaths, they gradually converged and turned into dark again.


    But everyone''s eyes were fixed on one end of the Ruyi stick. There were six dark inscriptions!


    "Six star magic soldiers!"


    After more than a dozen breaths, one person couldn''t help but say, and the people recovered from the shock.


    Hei''s collaterals were also shocked.


    If the five-star magic weapon made by Nanmen Maple before could still make him mention the idea of fighting, now it was like frosted eggplant, and his back seemed to press a mountain, which made him almost out of breath.


    When a person can see hope and even reach out soon, his fighting spirit is also the strongest, but when a person feels out of reach, it is like jumping into the sky, he will feel deep despair.


    What Nanmen Maple brings to heishiluo is deep despair.


    Nanmen Feng ignored the shocked eyes of the people, but stroked the Ruyi stick with satisfaction. He felt the joy of the Ruyi stick vaguely.


    "If it''s a ten star magic soldier, you can integrate into the demons. At that time, one stick can break the mountains and rivers!"


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    Of course, now he is still a long way from the Ten Star magic army. Apart from others, it is very difficult to collect all the materials he needs.


    And the gold coins needed are also massive.


    However, Nanmen Feng was not worried at all. With his skill of refining tools, as soon as he opened his mouth, a strong man would obediently send the materials to the door.


    Under the public''s attention, Nanmen Maple walked slowly away.


    "Master Nanmen, wait for me..."


    Until nanmenfeng disappeared in the sight of everyone, someone suddenly came over and hurried to follow up, most of them are the heads of various families in Dongjiang mansion.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, as soon as Nanmen Feng came out, the tool refining union disappeared. Many people stood at the door and hated repeatedly, hurried away and sent someone to inquire about where Nanmen Feng lived.


    Walking on the road, Nanmen Feng is in a good mood. Now Ruyi stick has become a six-star magic weapon, and his strength has soared a lot. Even if he can''t give full play to the power of the six-star magic weapon, his power after martial arts is much stronger than before.


    As for the five-star magic weapon he refined, he wanted to take it away, but the maid left it, saying it was the cost of the tool refining conference.


    "That''s 100000 gold coins."


    Nanmen Feng is a little angry, but think about it. The tool refining Union has provided you with good materials. If the refined magic soldiers are still taken away, will the tool refining union die.


    "Huh? Mink!"


    As soon as he got to the gate of the inn, Feng at the south gate looked cold. He first glanced at the mink trapped by several people, and then coldly glanced at Lin Shaoqing standing aside grinning. His killing intention was revealed in his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng never thought that Lin Shaoqing would never forget the mink.


    Looking at a bloodstain on the mink, the blood drips all over the ground. Nanmen Feng has endless regret in his heart. He regretted that he didn''t take the mink to the tool refining Union, so he was poisoned by Lin Shaoqing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Nanmen Feng roared and punched one of the people who surrounded the mink.


    The man was a thin young man. His cultivation was eight times the day after tomorrow. He felt the strong wind from behind him. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned his body and slapped it.


    Click!


    I saw the thin young man eat pain and fly out of his body directly. When he stabilized his body, one arm was twisted to a strange degree, which was obviously useless.


    Rao is so. The thin young man just clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a figure, Lin Shaoqing was stunned, followed by his face, showing anger.


    "Received Lin Shaoqing''s 80 anger points..."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t look at Lin Shaoqing, but squatted down and stroked the mink. The mink kept rubbing his cheek, as if comforting Nanmen Feng.


    Take a healing pill from the storage ring and take it to the mink. The blood stains on the mink gradually stopped.


    Seeing that the mink was only injured and nothing serious, Nanmen Feng was a little relieved. When he turned around, his eyes were as cold as eagle eyes, staring at the angry Lin Shaoqing.


    "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It seems that you lost in the weapon refining conference."


    Lin Shaoqing sneered.


    He naturally knew the bet between Nanmen Feng and heishiluo. The reason why he didn''t go to the weapon refining conference was that, in his opinion, Nanmen Feng was not master Luo''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, taking this opportunity, he can secretly take the mink. Even if Nanmen Maple comes back late, it''s just that Nanmen Maple comes back early, which is beyond his expectation.


    But what does it matter?


    This time, he brought a guest Qing elder of the congenital realm in the family. Xiaodiao and Nanmen Maple naturally didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Lin Shaoqing, do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    South Gate Maple cold road.


    "Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Nanmenfeng, you''re just a waste marquis in Donghai County. If you hadn''t relied on the Duke of an Guo, I would have abandoned you."


    Lin Shaoqing sneered, his face full of disdain and banter, "others may be afraid of your identity, but this is Dongjiang mansion, the childe''s territory!"


    "As long as I don''t kill you, even if an Guogong blames me, my Lin family will be punished at most."


    In the end, Lin Shaoqing showed what he was thinking.


    Remembering that Nanmen Maple had contradicted him in front of so many people before, he was angry. What''s more hateful is that long Yuxiao would speak to help Nanmen maple, which undoubtedly increased his hatred and killing intention for Nanmen maple.


    "Lin Shaoqing, no matter who comes today, I can''t save you. I''ll abolish you as you said!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple pulled out the wishful stick behind him, and all the eight heavy breath broke out the day after tomorrow, setting off an invisible air wave, blowing his clothes flying.


    "Ha ha, Nanmen Feng, if you want to abolish this childe, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    Lin Shaoqing''s face was cold. He immediately worshipped one of the middle-aged men with a national character face and said, "please also ask elder Liu to abolish this man."


    Liu Changlao sighed and nodded, followed by a breath several times stronger than Nanmen maple. Then he moved, left several residual shadows, and punched Nanmen maple in front of him.


    The speed was so fast that even Nanmen Feng was on guard, but he was surprised. When he reacted, his fist had come in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Ruyi stick is directly blocked in front of the chest.


    Bang!


    A powerful force bombarded the Ruyi stick. Nanmen Maple stepped back a few steps and stopped when his back hit the wall. His face was pale. When he raised his head, he stared at the middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "Born strong!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was cold and his eyes were full of war.


    What about the inborn strong? Wang Tianba, the leader of the Wang family, is also a inborn strong. He and the mink didn''t die.


    Eight pole linked stick!


    As soon as he made a move, Nanmen Feng directly exerted the eight pole linked stick to the extreme, one stick after another, like a wave sweeping through. For a moment, he saw the shadow of the stick in the air, and everyone present was nervous.


    However, the middle-aged man is a congenital strong man after all. Even if there is only a heavy congenital virtual pill, it is not comparable to the acquired strong man. The eight pole linked stick can deal with the acquired strong man, but it is not enough in front of the congenital strong man.


    Every time the middle-aged man claps a palm, he has great power to directly shock the Ruyi stick. Even if the eighth stick falls, it just makes the middle-aged man''s palm tremble slightly.


    Even so, it surprised the middle-aged man.


    There is a difference between the innate strong and the acquired martial arts. Nanmen Maple can shake him. How can he not be surprised.


    After taking the eighth stick, the momentum of Nanmen Maple suddenly weakened. The middle-aged man took advantage of the situation to blow out a fist. The fist had a flame rising and was unstoppable like a fierce tiger.


    The face of the maple in the South Gate remained unchanged, and a layer of water blue light appeared on the Ruyi stick to resist in front.


    "Elder Liu showed his overlord fist. That''s the middle level martial arts of the Xuan level!"


    "The boy is going to be defeated. Under Liu Changlao''s overlord fist, even a bear demon can be killed with one punch."


    Several guards of the Lin family looked at this scene with a sneer, especially the thin young man who had lost one arm by Nanmen Feng. He looked at Nanmen Feng with resentment, hoping that the latter would hate on the spot under this punch.

 Chapter 270

    "Under the overlord fist, the South Gate Maple will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die." Lin Shaoqing''s eyes are cold.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Nanmen Maple just stepped back and turned a little white.


    "How is this possible..."


    Lin Shaoqing was stunned. Immediately after him, he saw a five-color staff shadow chopping at elder Liu. It was so powerful that he could feel the fierce breath of the staff shadow even several feet away.


    Tianbei five element staff sixth move: five elements shake the sky!


    This is the strongest strike of Nanmen maple. Tianbei five elements staff is the top martial arts of the xuanjie level. There are six styles in total. The sixth style is fully displayed, which is comparable to the power of the lower martial arts of the earth level.


    Under the five element staff, you can suppress heaven and earth!


    What''s more, the power of the six-star Ruyi staff is more than several times stronger than before.


    Liu Chang''s face changed greatly. He turned his hand and took out a talisman. He spewed a mouthful of blood into the talisman. He saw that the talisman grew strong in the wind and turned into a golden light curtain in front of him.


    Boom


    The golden talisman trembled twice and burst out. Taking this opportunity to stop, Liu Chang''s body flashed and could escape the residual power of the five element staff.


    "What a powerful martial arts!"


    When Liu Changlao raised his head, his face was pale and his eyes were full of shock. Just now he used the life-saving talisman. If not, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured under this stick.


    Nanmen Maple also looked pale. He quickly took out several pills and swallowed them into the mouth, turned them into real yuan and flowed into the elixir field, which was absorbed by his crazy refining.


    Ah!


    A scream sounded, and Lin Shaoqing collapsed to the ground. There were several bloody claw marks on his knees. Next to him, the mink pressed a front paw on each other''s neck. The sharp claws could pierce Lin Shaoqing''s neck as long as they moved gently.


    Lin Shaoqing only had nine peaks the day after tomorrow. The mink was surprised and let him suffer a dull loss.


    At this time, several figures broke in, and the smile on the head''s face stiffened and turned into anger in an instant!


    The visitor was dressed in a green robe, and his face was somewhat similar to Lin Shaoqing. He was Lin Yufeng, Lin Shaoqing''s father and the contemporary owner of the Lin family.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yufeng was angry, his body flashed, and his big hand patted the mink''s head directly.


    The power of this palm is more than several times stronger than Liu Changlao. It is a powerful person whose cultivation reaches the triple heaven of congenital empty pill.


    Without any hesitation, the mink dodged and retreated directly, stopped beside the South Gate maple, and stared at Lin Yufeng coldly.


    Simply check Lin Shaoqing''s injury. Lin Yufeng''s face is as gloomy as water.


    Lin Shaoqing''s knee bones have been smashed. Even if they are repaired with Tiancai Dibao, they may have hidden injuries in the future, so it is difficult to give full play to the power of his legs.


    "Master Nanmen, I hope you can explain to Lin, otherwise I Lin Yufeng will not give up!"


    Lin Yufeng ordered two Lin family guards to help Lin Shaoqing. He turned and stared at the maple cold voice at the south gate. His eyes showed dignity and could not be provoked.


    He Lin Yufeng only has such a son. Even if this son is no longer useful, he is also Lin Yufeng''s son. No one can waste it if he wants to.


    "Dad, kill him, kill him!"


    As if he saw the Savior, Lin Shaoqing pointed to the maple at the south gate and shouted with vicious eyes.


    When his knees were abandoned, he could naturally feel it clearly. It was hard to say whether he could walk in the future. This hatred and killing filled his eyes.


    Others were also shocked and looked at Nanmen maple, especially the several people who came in with Lin Yufeng, and squeezed a sweat for Nanmen maple.


    "Received Lin Yufeng''s 100 anger points..."


    "Received, Lin Shaoqing..."


    "Received Liu Qian..."


    Five or six messages flashed through my mind.


    "Explain?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "if you explain, it''s your Lin family who wants to explain to someone in Nanmen. Otherwise, Nanmen won''t give up!"


    Listening to the words of deja vu, Lin Yufeng''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water, and the others stared at Nanmen Maple with an unbelievable face.


    Lin Yufeng is the owner of the Lin family. He is a strong man with congenital deficiency Dan. Your Nanmen Maple has wasted his son''s legs. It''s just that you don''t apologize. You even want the Lin family to give you an explanation. What''s the reason.


    "Nanmen Feng, I respect you. It''s Nanmen master who is so polite to you. If not, our master would have killed you. How can you speak wildly again!"


    Lin Yufeng shouted, showing his dignity.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yufeng, your son not only covets my brother mink, but also wants to catch the mink while I attend the weapon refining conference. I waste his legs. His legs are light."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said coldly.


    Lin Yufeng glanced at the little mink next to him and was furious. "Nanmen Feng, you''re too much of a bully to compare my son with an animal."


    With that, Lin Yufeng was about to start.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was cold. Lin Yufeng was too strong. Even if he and mink joined hands, they might not be able to get a bargain in each other''s hands. He immediately opened the system general page and was ready to summon Zhang Fei.


    Now he has less than 10000 anger values left and can only summon Zhang Fei. Even so, a Zhang Fei can easily suppress Lin Yufeng.


    "Lord Lin, I advise you to think twice."


    At this time, a soft voice came from outside the door, followed by a woman in red. The visitor was long Yuxiao who had met at the beginning.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The first impression this woman gave him was that she was deep and secret.


    At the beginning, it seemed that he spoke to help him out, but in fact, it undoubtedly increased Lin Shaoqing''s hatred for him, which is the disaster today.


    Lin Yufeng swept all the people, his eyes flashed slightly, and said coldly, "what does Miss long mean by this?"


    Long Yuxiao smiled, turned his hand and took out a jade slip, "Lord Lin, just look at it."


    Lin Yufeng raised his eyebrows and hesitated a little. As a result, the jade slips, with a sweep of divine knowledge, suddenly changed his face, and finally changed from cloudy to sunny.


    Nanmenfeng, the waste Hou of Donghai County, suddenly rose two months ago. From a waste of Dantian, it has become the eighth and sixth peak of the day after tomorrow. It killed the Wang family and the eighth genius of the day after tomorrow.


    Then he took a purple electric mink and killed the king''s family one by one.


    Dongjiang city took the lead in the weapon refining conference and was a six-star weapon refiner.


    Pieces of information appeared in his mind, and each one made him tremble.


    Standing aside, long Yuxiao always kept a smile, just like a unique scenery, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and long Yuxiao kept making eyes at the maple in the south gate. This scene was clearly seen by Lin Shaoqing on the side, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Dad, kill him, whoever he is, kill him!"


    Lin Shaoqing roared.


    Seeing the beloved woman face another man in front of him, it was like cutting his heart one by one, which added a bit to the killing intention of Nanmen maple.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Yufeng slapped Lin Shaoqing in the face. The latter was suddenly confused. He didn''t expect that his father would hit him instead of fighting nanmenfeng, who had wasted his legs.


    It was unacceptable to him anyway.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on long Yuxiao''s face was deep.


    "Let''s go!"


    After taking a deep look at Nanmen maple, Lin Yufeng left in a panic with angry Lin Shaoqing and others.


    "Just go?"


    "What exactly is recorded in the jade slips given by long Yuxiao to the Lin family leader, which has greatly changed the Lin family leader''s attitude."


    "In any case, if master Nanmen speaks, there must be strong people in the innate environment willing to be its trend. In that case, it is not impossible to kill the Lin family."


    "Master Nanmen must not provoke."


    Immediately, several owners immediately put the South Gate maple in the first place that could not be provoked.


    After a few compliments, several house owners left bitterly. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to take a look at long Yuxiao who kept smiling.


    "My strength is still not enough. If I were born, how could I worry so much."


    After Lin Yufeng left, Nanmen Feng secretly said that although he was not afraid of Lin Yufeng, if he really fought for life and death, he was afraid that he would lose both sides in the end.


    The desire for strength is several times stronger again.


    "Nanmen master, my concubine long Yuxiao has seen Nanmen master."


    Long Yuxiao stepped forward and said with a smile. Her beautiful eyes flashed frequently and the temptation was infinite.


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved. Without looking at each other, he looked down to see the injury of the mink.


    Long Yuxiao is secretly annoyed. She is the peerless beauty in the top three of Dongjiang mansion. She is extremely confident in her charm. Moreover, she also has a charm skill. Usually many people can''t help falling into decline at her glance, and the boy who looks sixteen or seventeen years old in front of her has not been affected at all.


    This made her heart slightly frustrated.


    "Master Nanmen, would you be interested in going to my dragon''s house for a cup of tea?" long Yuxiao said in a soft voice with a flash of her beautiful eyes when she saw that Nanmen Feng ignored him.


    "I''m not thirsty!"


    The maple head of the South Gate didn''t lift.


    The smile on long Yuxiao''s face stiffened.


    I''m not thirsty?


    What''s the answer? How do you want me to answer it?


    Don''t you know that this is a polite word, the meaning of which can be heard by a fool.


    I''m the eldest miss of the dragon family in Dongjiang mansion. You don''t appreciate it at all.


    "You are a lovely pet. Can I touch it?"


    When long Yuxiao saw that Nanmen Feng ignored himself, Mei Mou flashed at Xiao Diao.


    However, the mink stared and bared his teeth, making long Yuxiao''s outstretched hand stiff in mid air.


    "It doesn''t like you!"


    Nanmen Feng got up, glanced at long Yuxiao and said word by word, "it''s my brother!"


    With that, no matter how long Yuxiao looked, he left with the mink.


    "If I didn''t pay attention to your potential, it might become my help in competing for the position of home owner in the future. I wouldn''t be so humble. Damn it, you didn''t look at me!"


    Long Yuxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    It''s much more useful to win over a craftsman than to win over several congenital strong people. A powerful tool refiner is a moving sect door. As long as you open your mouth, countless strong people are willing to flock to it.


    Moreover, the strength of the dragon family is far from so simple on the surface. She doesn''t pay attention to childe brothers at the level of Lin Shaoqing in Dongjiang city.


    When the figure of one person and one mink disappeared, long Yuxiao''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    As the eldest miss of the dragon family in Dongjiang mansion, many rich and noble families surrounded her like pugs. Lin Shaoqing is one of the most aggressive childe brothers. Now she has been ignored by Nanmen Feng, which naturally provoked her inner desire to conquer.


    "Received the 20 anger points of long Yuxiao..."


    Out of the inn, Feng''s footsteps in the South Gate gave a slight meal, a sneer appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and quietly left with the mink.

 Chapter 271

    When he came to the city gate, Feng stopped at the south gate. His eyes were curiously staring at a tall middle-aged man next to the city gate. Instead of paying attention to the tall middle-aged man, he looked at a sign next to the tall middle-aged man.


    "Recruit guards?"


    As soon as the maple eyebrows in the south gate were raised, a line of small characters was written below. Suddenly it suddenly occurred to him: "it was originally merchants entering the imperial capital, recruiting 100 temporary guards with more than seven weights the day after tomorrow, and there was a commission."


    "Just in time, there is also a caretaker on the road."


    Nanmen Feng thought and walked towards the burly man.


    At this time, three people also took the lead. After the three showed their accomplishments, the burly man nodded, and then pointed to several carriages tens of feet away. On the side of the carriage were dozens of people wearing various clothes, all men.


    Nanmen Feng noticed that most of these people are in their thirties, and their accomplishments are almost the same. They look like eight or nine times the day after tomorrow.


    Without the reminder of a burly man, Nanmen Maple directly reveals its breath.


    However, the burly man shook his head and said, "boy, I''m not kidding along the way. I''ll meet bandits and bandits. Go somewhere else."


    Nanmenfeng didn''t expect to be rejected so simply. Is it because he is younger?


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?"


    With that, the maple eyes in the south gate were cold and showed a faint killing intention.


    The burly man looked tight and nodded with a smile.


    After receiving the commission from the burly man, he will only give half of the commission when he comes to the team, and the other half will be given only when he arrives in the imperial capital.


    Passing by the carriage, I just saw the curtain lift up, followed by a servant girl sticking out her head and sweeping around the team before shrinking back.


    Through the gap, Nanmen Feng saw a woman sitting in the carriage. As for her face, she only glanced at it, but didn''t see it too clearly. Even so, Nanmen Feng could feel that the woman''s face must be very beautiful.


    Men are still daydreaming, Nanmen Feng is no exception, not to mention that he has reached a mature age.


    Seeing a 16-year-old boy join the team, many people looked at it curiously.


    "He has eight accomplishments the day after tomorrow at a young age. Is he a genius of a family in Dongjiang city?"


    "Who knows, maybe the elders of the family want to experience it."


    For the addition of Nanmen Feng, people just make fun of it. No one will take a hairy boy to heart.


    Nanmen Feng was so quiet that he came to the end of the team and waited silently.


    It was not until more than an hour later that the team gathered a hundred guards, five of whom were strong in the innate environment, and then the team set out in a mighty manner.


    Nanmenfeng rode a horse to follow one of the carriages. The mink climbed up the roof of the carriage, lay prone and took a nap from time to time. It was very comfortable.


    "Five congenital strong men, plus burly men, are six. Three are in the carriage behind, and the other two are in the front of the team."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the five congenital strong men curiously. Each of them was expressionless, giving people an expression of rejection thousands of miles away.


    Of course, no one licks his face to please the five congenital strong.


    The marching speed of the team is not slow. At this speed, I''m afraid I can reach the imperial capital in less than half a month.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Yun. I''m from Dongjiang city. Are you going to the imperial capital, too?"


    Not long after he left the city, a young man of his age straddled the horse and walked side by side with Nanmen Feng, turned his head and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the boy and nodded in response.


    Xiao Yun frowned slightly and then said, "I heard that the eldest lady of the Duanmu family in the imperial capital is sitting in this carriage."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at a carriage in front of him. He couldn''t help flashing his startled face in his mind.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng had a trace of interest, Xiao Yun suddenly became interested, as if he had opened the chatterbox and kept talking.


    Of course, it''s basically Xiao Yun. Nanmen Feng occasionally says something or nods.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t feel bored, but felt very interesting. There was a good chat on the road, and Xiao Yun gave him the feeling that the other party knew a lot.


    Even the eldest lady of Duanmu family came to visit her mother. Now she returned to the emperor to participate in the competition of Yanyue sect''s entry-level disciples a month later.


    Xiao Yun is the same.


    "Yanyue sect entry-level disciple competition?"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind moved, as if Wang Kun and Zhao youze were the disciples of Yanyue sect.


    Yanyue sect is the first sect of Chu. Even the emperor of Chu has to bow his head in front of Yanyue sect. It can be said that under the order of Yanyue sect, the emperor of Chu can change people.


    Of course, if you know more, you will know that the Chu emperor originally came from one of the three veins of Yanyue sect.


    There are three forces in Yanyue sect, one of which is in charge of the whole state of Chu.


    "Are you also taking part in the competition of Yanyue sect''s entry-level disciples?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Sort of."


    Of course, nanmenfeng can''t tell the other party the real purpose of going to the imperial capital. He still knows the truth that big trees attract wind.


    At night, the team camped under a hill. The burly men skillfully assigned the night shift.


    Nanmenfeng was in the third shift, that is, at 1:00 a.m.


    There are several soup fires burning in the open space. More than a dozen people sit around, drinking wine and chatting with each other. Some people like to be alone and sit alone.


    "I''ll cook some game for you."


    One person stood up in the soup fire crowd where Nanmen Maple was located. He was thin and looked a little cold under the wind of soup fire.


    "I''ll go too."


    Then they stood up again.


    "I''ll go too."


    Nanmenfeng also stood up. He was accompanied by the little mink lying next to him. He had nothing to do. He wanted to play game for the little mink.


    The thin man glanced at the South Gate maple, nodded and turned away. The other two also cast deep eyes and inadvertently flashed a hint of warning.


    Although the cover up was excellent, Nanmen Maple caught it with his sharp eyes.


    Seeing the three people leave, Nanmen maple leaves in the opposite direction. There is a small mink. He is not afraid that he can''t find game.


    There was a dense forest not far from the hill. The maple and mink in the South Gate drilled in, like fish swimming into the sea, very happy and free.


    "Mink, it''s up to you!"


    Nanmen Feng stroked the small head of the mink and said with a smile.


    The mink nodded humanely, then sniffed around the tip of his nose, raised his front paw and pointed to the front left.


    "Go!"


    One person and one mink turned into a remnant and swept towards the left front. Under the cover of the night, they shuttled through the dense forest like ghosts.


    The mink''s nose is very clever, which he learned when he and the mink killed monsters in Heifeng mountain.


    Not only can you smell the smell of monsters, but also the faint smell of Tiancai and Dibao, which surprised Nanmen maple.


    Often under the leadership of the mink, he can find some spirit fruit and spirit grass.


    "See, it''s a black gold pig!"


    The black gold pig itself doesn''t have much attack power, but it is good at defense and is very fast. The black gold pig in front of us only looks like the fifth grade of the spirit level.


    Don''t remind me. The mink immediately spared a big circle and blocked the back road of the black golden pig.


    "Go!"


    When it was less than twenty feet away from the Wujin pig, the South Gate Maple rushed out in an instant, and its body changed in the air one after another, like a ghost floating in the night, which was difficult to capture.


    Taixu step!


    If he didn''t do it, Nanmen Maple directly displayed the lower body method and martial arts of the Xuan level. The speed doubled again. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the black golden pig, and the Ruyi stick cut down with a fierce roar.


    Wujin pig was surprised and turned into a golden light to avoid the potential attack of Nanmen maple. However, just a few feet away, he saw a purple lightning on the back leg of Wujin pig.


    It''s the mink that makes the move.


    Wujin pig was numb and watched Ruyi stick fall down


    "This black gold pig is enough to eat."


    Put away the black golden pig the size of a calf. Nanmen maple and mink walked towards the camp with brisk steps.


    "Stop!"


    Just less than four or five miles away, the mink suddenly stopped and made a gesture with his front paw towards the maple in the south gate.


    "Someone?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and whispered.


    The mink nodded his head.


    "Go and have a look."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled, and the eyes of the three people before leaving the camp flashed in his mind.


    Then, under the leadership of mink, Nanmen Maple carefully lurked in the past.


    Not long after, he saw two figures. By the faint moonlight, nanmenfeng saw that they were two of the three who left the camp, and one of them was the thin man who first proposed to play game.


    "Almost. I should be back."


    "Well, we can''t afford to lose this time. The owner of that treasure has planned for a long time."


    They talked in a low voice, but they could be heard clearly in the dark.


    "Treasure? Plan?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of a lot and was going to continue to listen. He saw a figure running in a hurry in the distance. It was the other of the three.


    He didn''t speak. When the man arrived, he just nodded to the thin man. The three looked around and left in a hurry.


    After the three left banzhuxiang, nanmenfeng returned with the mink.


    "Wow, Wujin pig, this is the delicacy of monsters!"


    When I returned to the camp, I saw Nanmen Feng take out the black golden pig from the storage ring. Suddenly someone exclaimed, and others also twinkled with excited eyes.


    After cutting off the two pig legs, nanmenfeng distributed the black gold pig to the people and roasted it. After a while, a smell of meat filled the air.


    Even the burly man asked for a piece of black gold pork, which was roasted and sent to the carriage where Miss Duanmu sat.


    The little Mink on one side couldn''t help licking his tongue. It looked very cute and funny.


    The thin man glanced at the maple in the south gate, didn''t speak, and continued to roast the wolf meat in his hand.


    Everyone was satisfied with their food. They thanked Nanmen Feng one after another. They were safe all night. The next morning, the team continued to set out.


    "Brother Nanmen, there is magic tooth ridge ahead. It is said that there are a group of fierce bandits in magic tooth ridge. The leader of the fierce bandits is a strong man with three innate virtual pills and often harasses passers-by."


    Xiao Yun looked at the two towering peaks in the sky and said in a low voice.


    Nanmen Feng also looked up curiously and saw that the two peaks were inserted into the earth like two gate teeth, with a gap in the middle, which was the only road to the imperial capital.


    On both sides of Moya ridge are continuous mountains.


    I don''t know why, when Nanmen Feng saw the magic tooth ridge, he felt a little uneasy. For a moment, he thought of hearing the conversation between the thin men last night.


    "Planning? What are they planning? Who is the Lord?"


    Nanmen Feng was lost in thought and didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Yun was saying.

 Chapter 272

    "Everyone cheer up. The magic tooth ridge is not far ahead. Go through it quickly. Don''t fall behind."


    The burly man shouted, and all the people looked tight and began to work hard. Nanmen Feng also temporarily gave up thinking and looked around cautiously.


    When the team had just reached the magic tooth ridge, a group of fierce bandits rushed out from both sides and in front of the road, and immediately surrounded the whole team.


    Closely followed by a black faced man with a sneer, he stepped forward a few steps, glanced at the burly man in front of the team, "leave property and women, Rao Er will not die!"


    The burly man''s whole face suddenly became gloomy and worried. Unexpectedly, he was still remembered by the gang of fierce bandits.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, swept his eyes in the team, and was surprised in his heart.


    The thin man and other three people leaned slowly towards Miss Duanmu''s carriage. They each formed a position and almost surrounded the whole carriage in the middle.


    "Treasure? Plan?"


    A flash of light flashed in the maple brain sea at the south gate and suddenly realized everything. It was clear that the bandit was attracted by a thin man!


    Needless to say, the treasure is in Miss Duanmu''s hand.


    "Hum, you also want to rob our Huangdu Duanmu family with your innate virtual Dan triple strength. Can''t you want to die!" the burly man shouted with a cold heart, followed by a huge breath.


    "Congenital solid pill is one weight!"


    The bandit''s face changed slightly, but no one was in any panic. Instead, he sneered.


    "No, protect miss!"


    The burly man''s face changed greatly and gave a loud drink immediately. At this moment, more than a dozen people were pierced by sudden weapons. Before dying, they all looked at their companions in shock.


    More than a dozen people who died were guards in front of and behind Miss Duanmu''s carriage.


    Nanmen Feng was also attacked by a man behind him, but he was on guard. At the moment of the other party''s hand, Ruyi stick first pierced the other party''s throat.


    Xiao Yun was surprised and hurriedly opened the distance with Nanmen Feng. There was still a touch of pale on his face.


    Ah


    The fight sounded instantly. Nanmen Feng noticed that the guards around Miss Duanmu''s carriage were killed. He immediately turned his spear to resist the attack of other guards, leaving only the thin man and the three men close to the carriage step by step.


    "Ha ha, Duanmu TianKuo, your opponent is me!"


    At this time, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes rushed out from the side of the road and stopped in front of the burly man with a laugh. The two fought together in an instant, but they were also a strong man with strength no less than that of the burly man.


    Nanmen Maple snorted angrily, stepped on the horse and crossed several feet. Ruyi stick directly chopped at a man. The man was fighting with a guard. As soon as he reacted, he was smashed half of his body by Nanmen Maple''s stick. It was obvious that he could not live.


    "Stop him!"


    When the skinny man saw that it was the maple rush from the south gate, he immediately shouted, and the remaining two quickly turned around and rushed over.


    "Die!"


    Their accomplishments will be nine the day after tomorrow. Naturally, Nanmen maple is unafraid and directly uses the eight pole linked stick.


    Under the power of the six-star magic weapon Ruyi stick, only two sticks will result in their lives.


    The skinny man was surprised. He temporarily gave up his impulse to rush into the car and waved his magic soldiers to chop it.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the divine soldiers collided more than ten times. Each time, the thin man felt a huge force penetrating, which shocked him to retreat.


    Under the last collision, his whole person was hit by strong force, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the magic soldiers covering his hands trembled violently.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a top master with nine weights the day after tomorrow. How can he beat me with eight weights the day after tomorrow!"


    The thin man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. When he was about to do it again, he saw a figure flashing in front of him.


    "Go catch Duan MuQing first and give him to me."


    The visitor is a middle-aged man with a beard. He exudes a strong breath all over. He is a congenital strong man.


    The thin man glared at the maple in the south gate. Then he stepped towards the carriage.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed. The middle-aged man was one of the five congenital strong people recruited at the beginning, but he didn''t have the slightest panic and accident.


    Since the company has installed ten or twenty insiders in Wuli, it''s nothing to install a strong person in the congenital environment.


    "Boy, do you know the end of meddling?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Nanmen Feng coldly, "I''ll take down your bones one by one and feed them to the dog!"


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly, but his eyes looked at the mink on the roof of the next carriage without trace. The mink understood God, jumped out of the carriage quietly and entered the carriage in front.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was angry. When his body moved, he directly crossed a distance of several feet. His big hand was photographed like a PU fan. Before it fell, a sharp knife wind swept through.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the South Gate whispered, and the Ruyi stick was like a river, dragon and cloud, bombarding the big hand with unparalleled momentum.


    It''s the lower martial arts of the Xuan level: Panlong staff!


    Boom.


    The middle-aged man''s palm trembled, quickly flashed back, glanced at the blood in his palm, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the power of one stick of Nanmen Maple was more powerful than the congenital empty pill. The strong one hit him with all his strength, which made him suffer a dark loss.


    "Six star magic soldiers, no wonder!"


    When he saw the six dark inscriptions on the Ruyi staff, his eyes suddenly showed greed.


    With a successful blow, Nanmen maple is powerful and unforgiving.


    I saw the golden light of Ruyi stick flowing, as if it had been plated with a layer of gold, sweeping the middle-aged man.


    The martial arts you use is the first form of Tianbei five element staff: Golden staff!


    Among the five elements, the metal is the sharpest and has the potential to be invincible. Nanmen Maple has the power to split mountains and seas. Ruyi stick is like a sharp sword to split the world.


    "Irresistible!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and hurried back. Where was he still in the mind of half a point fight.


    Boom.


    The Ruyi stick was chopped at the feet of the middle-aged man. The earth was hit with a big pit more than one meter deep, and several cracks spread around.


    "How close!"


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t pulled out decisively just now, he might have been killed immediately under this stick.


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart. This is the biggest weakness of Tianbei five element staff. It is powerful enough, but it takes a little longer to prepare, giving the enemy time to respond.


    They were in the middle of a fierce battle. Hearing a huge roar, they raised their eyes and swept over. When they saw that a strong man in the congenital empty pill realm was beaten back by a boy with only eight weights the day after tomorrow, they were all surprised and their eyes showed horror.


    It''s common to fight over the rank, but it''s rare to cross a big realm like Nanmen maple, which is not even exaggerated.


    The gap between the innate strong and the acquired martial arts is like a gap, which is difficult to cross. It''s like an 11-year-old child fighting with an adult. Can he be an opponent?


    However, if the teenager had practiced fighting and held a knife in his hand, even adults would have to avoid it.


    In the present situation, nanmenfeng is like the 11-year-old child, which is particularly attractive.


    Ah!


    Just at this time, the thin man who was preparing to lift the curtain with one hand screamed and his body retreated. He covered his chest and couldn''t stop the outflow of blood. He pointed to the snow-white monster that suddenly appeared on the carriage, muttered and fell to the ground without breath.


    A dozen people nearby also swept over in horror. This snow-white monster is a mink that looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Before, under the sign of Nanmen maple, the mink sneaked into the carriage and was ready to attack. Even if the thin man was ready, his heart was broken in an instant.


    "Lingjie Jiupin purple electric mink, you are Nanmen maple in Donghai County!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at the mink, his face suddenly changed, and suddenly looked at the maple at the south gate.


    "Well, do you know me?"


    The maple in the South Gate gave a light sigh.


    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation, the middle-aged man flashed back, but how could Nanmen Feng let him leave easily.


    Taixu step!


    The South Gate Maple''s body shape changed one after another in the air, and several residual shadows flashed. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with the middle-aged man, and the Ruyi stick pounded the middle-aged man''s back heart.


    The middle-aged man felt the biting cold behind him, and his body twisted to a strange degree. Then the Ruyi stick rubbed his shoulder and blood splashed.


    "When did the congenital strong become so weak?"


    Nanmen Feng looked suspiciously at the middle-aged man. At the beginning, Wang Tianba was also a strong man with congenital virtual pill, and his strength was much stronger than the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man in front of him was like kidney deficiency, and he couldn''t exert himself.


    "Get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man looked angry and shot murderously at Nanmen maple. However, at this time, a cold awn flew out of the carriage. The speed was so fast that even Nanmen Maple jumped.


    Bang Bang


    Sparks flashed in the air, and the middle-aged man looked coldly at the carriage. However, the next moment, his eyes turned up to see why there was pain in the middle of his eyebrows.


    But he''ll never see it.


    With a puff, the middle-aged man turned his eyes and fell to the ground. Nanmen Feng noticed a blood hole with thick hair in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Silver needle concealed weapon!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. This kind of concealed weapon is very powerful. The silver needle is added with special materials, which has great lethality against congenital experts.


    Even the congenital strong will catch the way as long as they are not careful.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is unlucky.


    This kind of concealed weapon is sold in various cities. It is very valuable. One piece needs 100000 gold coins.


    Glancing at the lowered curtain, Nanmen Feng''s heart sank. If the concealed weapon was aimed at him just now, I''m afraid he would die.


    Without the obstruction of the innate strong, Nanmen maple is like a harvester reaping human life. Wherever he passes, all the experts who are less than the Ninth level of the day after tomorrow are patted by him. The light ones are seriously injured, and the heavy ones spit blood and die.


    Soon, dozens of people were defeated by Nanmen maple and fled screaming.


    Most of these bandits have only six or seven accomplishments the day after tomorrow, and only twenty or thirty people the day after tomorrow. If the whole team is not an insider, there are fifty or sixty people. Most of them are the strength of the day after tomorrow. They can easily deal with one or two bandits.


    Now, under the sweep of Nanmen maple, the war situation suddenly reversed.


    Seeing that the general situation is gone, the leader of the bandits clenched his teeth and shouted. All the bandits began to retreat, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the dense forests on both sides of the road.


    "Damn it!"


    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes who fought with the burly man saw this scene. He was unwilling to blow back his opponent and left in a panic.

 Chapter 273

    Seeing the enemy fleeing, the lucky survivors roared one after another, and their faces were filled with a smile of victory.


    Nanmen Feng found that they had long been indifferent to life and death. Since they embarked on this road, they should have the consciousness of facing death at any time.


    Take care of the body and the team continues to move forward.


    "Brother Nanmen, you were too nervous before. Don''t mind."


    Xiao Yun rode Ma yunanmen maple and walked in line. He struggled for a long time before he said. His eyes were full of apologies.


    Before, he saw Nanmen Feng instantly kill a person and thought he was also an insider. Who thought he misunderstood. If it weren''t for Nanmen Feng, Miss Duanmu would be in danger.


    "No harm."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t care.


    "Young master Nanmen, please welcome my lady. If you are tired, you can have a cup of tea in the carriage."


    After walking out of the magic tooth ridge, the hanging hearts of the people were obviously relaxed. At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a servant girl with sheep horn braids put her head out and smiled at the maple at the south gate.


    This scene, many people cast envious eyes.


    Nanmen Maple could vaguely see the white jade like cheek through the gap. Although he didn''t completely see the face, he could also imagine that it must be a beautiful woman.


    Nanmenfeng had heard Xiao Yun tease her before. She said that the eldest lady of Duanmu family in the imperial capital had a double ninth year, which was only half as bad as Bai Yimeng, the first beauty in the state of Chu.


    If Xiao Yun knew that Bai Yimeng, the first beauty in the state of Chu, was his fiancee of Nanmen Feng, he would be surprised that his whole chin fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yun also looked at Nanmen Feng with envy on his face, and wanted to promise him immediately.


    "No, I prefer to be cool."


    In the expectation of everyone, Nanmen Feng smiled and politely refused.


    The servant girl stared angrily at Nanmen Feng with big eyes, and then put down the curtain. Nanmen Feng felt his nose awkwardly, but the next moment, the curtain was lifted again.


    "Then the mink can always stay in the carriage."


    "Well, if it wants."


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he saw the mink sticking out his head.


    Looking at the curtain down, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help wondering whether the purple electric sable was a color sable.


    When passing Xijiang City, the burly man Duanmu TianKuo recruited 40 or 50 guards and took a rest before continuing on his way.


    The rest of the journey was safe, and the team came to the gate of the imperial capital smoothly.


    Duanmu TianKuo paid the rest of the Commission one by one.


    "Brother Nanmen, I haven''t thanked you before. Here''s your commission." Duanmu TianKuo took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to Nanmen Feng, smiling and saying.


    Nanmen maple is not pretentious. It is directly included in the storage ring.


    "Mink, let''s go."


    He turned and shouted to the mink. He was leaving accurately, but he heard a soft sound in his ear. He couldn''t help stopping and looked at the carriage suspiciously.


    "Nanmen childe, wait a minute!"


    It was not the servant girl who spoke, but miss Duanmu duanmuqing.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and the woman in a white dress came out of the carriage. When she stood, she stood tall and graceful, like a lotus just out of the water.


    "How beautiful!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help praising.


    Duanmuqing''s appearance is really beautiful. Her skin is like a baby. It is white and red. She can be broken by blowing. Her beautiful eyes are smiling, which is unforgettable at a glance.


    She is not as lovely as Fu Yingying, nor as enchanting and charming as long Yuxiao in Dongjiang mansion, but gives people a fresh, elegant and gentle feeling like jade.


    Just like the lotus in the lotus pond, people can''t afford to blaspheme.


    Being stared at by Nanmen Feng like this, duanmuqing''s face flew a blush. 3000 ink hair was a little messy under the breeze, but added a charm.


    "Hum, you are too rude. How can you stare at my miss all the time!"


    The servant girl cai''er on one side snorted unhappily. She stared at Nanmen Maple with big eyes, like an old hen protecting her cubs.


    "Received Ning caier''s 10 anger points..."


    Not to mention that it was ok, duanmuqing''s Blush deepened a little.


    Nanmen Feng also felt very embarrassed and said with a smile, "what else can miss Duanmu do for me?"


    "Nanmen childe, if you like, you can come to Duanmu mansion to have a cup of tea and let Xiaoqing thank Nanmen childe for saving his life."


    Duanmuqing said softly, her voice is very nice, just like the white clouds in the blue sky, soft to people''s heart.


    "Tea again? Why do women like to invite people to tea?"


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart, "sorry, I have other things to do. If I''m free, I''ll go to Duanmu house to meet Miss Duanmu."


    Watching Nanmen Feng and Xiaodiao leave, duanmuqing shook her head slightly and returned to the carriage again.


    At the same time, the moment nanmenfeng arrived in front of the imperial capital, a message reached the protectorate residence.


    On the main hall of the protectorate, a father and son sit opposite each other.


    "Wuji, what do you think of this residual evil, Nanmen maple."


    The elder whispered, with dignified eyes and expressionless face, falling Baizi on the chessboard mountain. The middle-aged man in white robe is song Yuntian, the top three strong man in the state of Chu.


    In front of him is the son of the Duke of the state of protection, song Wuji, known as one of the three heroes of the state of Chu!


    Song Wuji''s sword eyebrows were picked, his thin lips were slightly bent, and he sneered: "it''s just a waste. Even if he has some skills, he can turn over big waves. Even if he is born, the child can turn over his hands and kill him, which is as simple as crushing an ant."


    Speaking of the last sentence, song Wuji''s face was full of incomparable self-confidence and pride.


    At the age of 16, he entered the congenital realm. Now, three years later, he has already become the strong man of the double of congenital emptiness and Dan. Among the young generation of Chu, he is second only to the other two of the three heroes of Chu.


    "But then again, the Wangs in Donghai County are really useless. They can''t even make a waste. They even let him come to the imperial capital."


    Song Wuji held the sunspot for a long time and frowned slightly.


    "However, I will let him know the gap between him and me clearly. If he obediently gives up his engagement with Bai Yimeng, he may also spare him a small life. If he is stubborn and robs a woman with me, he can only send him to meet his father and brother under the nine springs."


    With that, the sunspot fell, and the white boy immediately fell into a crisis. A confident smile appeared on Song Wuji''s face.


    "Limitless, don''t underestimate this small chess piece."


    When song Yuntian Baizi fell, the situation suddenly reversed. Baizi surrounded all the sunspots and killed them all.


    Song Wuji''s face changed slightly.


    "As a father, I''ll teach you to cut grass and remove roots!"


    Song Yuntian got up and walked away, leaving song Wuji''s eyes flashing, and then gradually cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of a luxury restaurant, Feng and mink at the South Gate came out with a bulging belly and a burp.


    All the way from Dongjiang mansion, he and mink were fed up with barbecued meat. As soon as they entered the city, they found the most luxurious restaurant and ate a delicious meal first. It cost hundreds of gold coins.


    "There are not many pills for cultivation, and there are only thousands of gold coins left." Nanmen Feng looked at all the belongings in the storage ring and frowned.


    At the beginning, most of them were left to the Qin steward. He only brought thousands of gold coins, most of which spent more than half to buy the pills needed for cultivation.


    "First find wanbaoge and sell the demon pill."


    God''s knowledge swept the four demon pills in the storage ring, and the Maple Road at the south gate.


    Then he asked a man and went straight to the Wanbao pavilion with the mink.


    Wanbao Pavilion exists in any big city. It not only buys spiritual materials and medicine stones, but also sells all kinds of pills and magic soldiers. The price is also reasonable.


    "The Wanbao Pavilion is so big. Compared with the Wanbao Zhai of the Wang family in Donghai County, it''s a fart!"


    Looking at the Wanbao Pavilion, which covers an area of nearly 100 meters, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but sigh, and then walked in with the mink.


    "Childe, what can I do for you?"


    Just stepping into the door, a girl wearing a cheongsam with bare snow-white thighs came forward and said with a spring breeze smile.


    "I want to buy some refining materials."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the girl, glanced at each other, swept to many counters behind him, and began to search.


    "You''re a tool refiner"


    The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and asked in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and looked at the girl without talking.


    "Sorry, please follow me."


    The girl was in a panic and hurried to lead the way in front. Her heart was full of stomach Fei. "At least I am also a beautiful girl. He stared at me with his eyes."


    The man who came to the wanbaoge would look more or less at her. It was the first time she met such a young man in front of her.


    A cold expression not close to women!


    "Is it true that all weapon refiners are like this? However, seeing that he is young, I''m afraid he is one or two years younger than me. Even a weapon refiner is at most a bronze medal two-star weapon refiner."


    Thinking of this, the girl''s attitude towards Nanmen Maple suddenly became a lot colder.


    "Mummy, this is the material for refining the following three-star magic soldiers."


    The girl pointed to the cold iron and purple gold ore in the counter and said.


    Nanmen Maple glanced and frowned slightly, "what I need is star cloud stone, falling star sand and blood flower stone for refining six-star magic soldiers."


    "Oh, by the way, give me a bronze tripod and purple fire liquid needed for refining."


    Finally, Nanmen Feng added, completely unaware of the surprised expression on the girl''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your pavilion?"


    Seeing the beautiful girl staring at her big eyes and opening her cherry red mouth, Nanmen Maple frowned and asked.


    "Ah, yes, of course. Please follow me here, childe."


    The beautiful girl just recovered. Her attitude was much better. Even the smile on her face was a little stronger than before.


    Stardust and other materials are much more valuable than cold iron. This is a big order for her. If the transaction is successful, she can also draw a lot of commission from it.


    After the beautiful girls reported the prices one by one, Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly looked ugly. He didn''t expect that a fist sized blood flower stone was worth 50000 gold coins, and the star cloud stone was worth 70000. The falling star sand was much cheaper. A small bag needed 20000 gold coins.


    "Exchange these first."


    As soon as Nanmen Maple waved, four demon pills of different colors appeared on the counter, and each demon pill exuded a strong smell.


    This scene attracted the attention of several people nearby, and their expressions were slightly surprised. These demon pills were at least above the eighth grade of the spirit level, which was very valuable.


    And it was taken out of the hands of a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen. That''s amazing.

 Chapter 274

    "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the appraiser now."


    The beautiful girl was also stunned, and then quickly turned and left.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked around bored. His eyes were suddenly stunned. He saw an acquaintance.


    Duanmuqing also saw the maple at the south gate. A moving smile suddenly appeared on her face and walked over with a smile. There was also a young man with beautiful eyes.


    "Ah, mink, it''s itchy."


    Before nanmenfeng said hello, the mink beside him rushed directly to duanmuqing''s arms and rubbed the latter''s chest with his small head.


    "This sable..."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Since passing the magic tooth ridge, Xiaodiao spent most of his time with duanmuqing. Obviously, Xiaodiao liked each other very much.


    "Nanmenfeng, what a coincidence. I invited you to my house before. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    It was not easy to appease the mink. Duanmuqing said with a flower like smile. Her beautiful eyes flashed like a blooming water lotus, especially beautiful and moving.


    However, the young man next to him looked at Nanmen Feng with a trace of kindness and hostility.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Nanmen Feng also smiled.


    "Xiaoqing, this is your friend? I won''t introduce you." the young man next to him interrupted with a smile on his face, but his eyes showed cold and hostility when he looked at the South Gate maple.


    Hostility?


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised and realized in an instant. It was obvious that the young man regarded him as a rival in love.


    "This is nanmenfeng, a friend I met in Dongjiang mansion. Thanks to his protection on the way back."


    Duanmuqing said, and then introduced the young man to nanmenfeng, "Li Jianmu, the son of the general''s mansion."


    "General''s mansion?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised that there was only one general in the state of Chu. It is said that Li cangyun was also a strong man with three innate golden elixirs, ranking among the top five in the whole state of Chu.


    In front of Li Jianmu, his father Li cangyun was a bit sharp, and there was a trace of edge in his eyebrows.


    But that kind of edge made Nanmen Feng feel a little uncomfortable. When he saw Li Jianmu''s high expression, he didn''t bother to pay attention to each other and turned to talk with duanmuqing.


    "Nanmen maple, are these demon pills you hunted?"


    Duanmuqing glanced at the four demon pills placed on the counter and asked in surprise.


    However, he was relieved to think of the strength of Nanmen Maple immediately. Even the congenital strong man was not the opponent of the young man. What did a few eight or nine demon pills count the day after tomorrow.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "it''s no use keeping it. Just exchange some refining materials."


    "Refiner?"


    Duan MuQing was slightly stunned, and his big eyes flashed a trace of doubt. How can the South Gate Maple look like a tool refiner?


    "Well, I''m a tool refiner."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Weapon refiner? Hum, I''m afraid it''s an apprentice of a weapon refiner who hasn''t started yet."


    Li Jianmu sneered. He deliberately raised his voice, which immediately aroused curious eyes from people nearby.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, and a trace of anger rose in her heart. Even duanmuqing frowned slightly, and her little face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Of course, Duan MuQing knew that Li Jianmu had been pursuing her for a long time. It was obvious that he regarded nanmenfeng as her suitor.


    As soon as he thought of this, duanmuqing showed his apology in his eyes to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple smiled.


    This scene was seen by Li Jianmu, as if the woman he liked flirted with other men in front of him. How did he suffer.


    Li Jianmu''s eyes suddenly raised a group of anger.


    "Received 100 rage points from Li Jianmu..."


    Nanmenfeng was too lazy to pay attention to the idiot. At the same time, he saw the beautiful girl who had left before coming with a white haired old man.


    The white haired old man first glanced at the maple in the south gate, then looked at the four demon pills on the counter one by one, and directly said, "four demon pills, a total of 60000 gold coins."


    "OK."


    The white haired old man quickly threw out a bag of gold coins and a roll of big sleeves. The four demon pills were directly collected by him. He turned and left without looking at the South Gate Maple again.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care, but he sighed in his heart that 60000 gold coins plus four or five thousand gold coins in his storage ring were enough to buy several kinds of star cloud stone refining materials.


    "I said to Nanmen Maple smelter, if you don''t have gold coins to buy materials, you can tell me. For the sake of being Xiaoqing''s friend, I can lend you some."


    Li Jianmu, on the other side, broke in at the right time and laughed, revealing the sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Li Jianmu and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, it''s like laughing off your teeth. Even if you borrow a million gold coins, I can take them out!" Li Jianmu laughed and said sarcastically.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused everyone in the lobby to look at it. Each expression was surprised and scanned the three Maple people in the south gate.


    "Li Jianmu!"


    Duanmuqing''s face was slightly angry and shouted. Li Jianmu closed his mouth bitterly, but he still looked at Nanmen Feng sarcastically in his eyes.


    Then duanmuqing looked at nanmenfeng apologetically. The mink also stared at Mengmeng''s big eyes and showed a fierce expression.


    "Who is this man? Doesn''t he know that Li Jianmu has been pursuing the eldest miss of Duanmu family for many years and has already treated Duanmu Qing as his fiancee?"


    "Looking at his clothes, it seems that he has just come to the imperial capital. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the identity of Li Jianmu."


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play. Li Jianmu has threatened among many childe brothers in the imperial capital that as long as he dares to pursue duanmuqing, he will make the other party''s lower body paralyzed."


    The spectators liked to watch this scene and whispered one after another. Some people said that Nanmen Maple could not live for three days.


    "Why don''t I pay for you."


    Duanmuqing thought for a moment and said.


    Li Jianmu suddenly showed a cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. This scene was seen by Nanmen Feng, but he remained silent and said with a smile: "it''s all right. I can solve it myself."


    "You also need capital to be brave. Nanmenfeng, I advise you to go back to your Donghai County. This imperial capital is really not suitable for you."


    Li Jianmu joked.


    "By the way, I finally remember who you are. You are the waste of Donghai County and Bai Yimeng''s fiance."


    He thought the name was familiar before. Now he finally remembered it. He suddenly lost his hostility and began to joke.


    Competing with a waste, Li Jianmu was disgusted by his foolish behavior just now.


    "Nanmenfeng, Donghai County? Bai Yimeng''s fiance?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was surprised. Even Duan MuQing opened his eyes and stared at Nanmen Feng. He couldn''t overlap the rumored waste with the calm and steady young man in front of him.


    "He is the waste Hou of Donghai County. Now that he has grown up, he wants to go to the government of Anguo to marry Bai Yimeng?"


    "He''s such a loser? I''m afraid he can''t even get in at the gate of the angoo government."


    "Hey, hey, I heard that Bai Yishan went to Donghai County more than two months ago and strongly asked Nanmen Feng to withdraw his marriage..."


    "So, Nanmen Feng came to the emperor to withdraw his marriage?"


    "Eight, nine, ten!"


    "Bai Yimeng is the daughter of heaven. How can she fall in love with a waste!"


    Everyone was talking excitedly. Bai Yimeng was the first beautiful woman in the state of Chu. Now her fiance came, which naturally set off a storm. I believe it will spread all over the imperial capital soon.


    "Waste? If he''s all waste, what do I count?"


    An idea flashed through Duan MuQing''s mind. Looking at the boy in front of him, he sighed again, "even if he is not as dazzling as Bai Yimeng, with his current strength, he can be in the forefront of the young life of the state of Chu."


    Bai Yimeng is a star of the state of Chu. Anyone close to her will be eclipsed. Even song Wuji and Chu Haoran, the seven princes of the state of Chu, are overwhelmed by this woman.


    "Li Jianmu, do you know that you have successfully angered me!"


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and calmly looked at Li Jianmu, but his calm eyes made people feel terrible, like falling into the abyss.


    "Annoy you?"


    Li Jianmu sneered a few times, and his face was suddenly cold. "Nanmen Feng, what qualifications do you have to be angry with my childe? Is it because you are Bai Yimeng''s fiance?"


    Most of the younger generation in Huangdu know that Bai Yimeng''s marriage was not her own choice, but by the Duke of an. It''s just inconceivable that now Nanmen Feng''s father and brother have long passed away, and the Duke of an has not proposed to withdraw his marriage.


    But even so, they know more or less from Bai Yishan that Bai Yimeng is not the marriage.


    Who is willing to marry a loser?


    One is the pride of heaven and the other is the toad on the ground. It doesn''t match at all.


    Duan MuQing heard that Li Jianmu mercilessly humiliated Nanmen Feng. Her face suddenly became ugly, but she couldn''t do anything with Li Jianmu.


    Not to mention that his Duanmu family is not as good as the general''s military residence. Even in terms of cultivation, she is only the nine peaks the day after tomorrow, which can''t be compared with Li Jianmu, who has a heavy congenital empty Dan realm.


    Now, when she looked at Nanmen Feng, she not only had a deep apology, but also regretted that she should not have promised Li Jianmu to come to the Wanbao Pavilion together.


    "Master Nanmen, what a coincidence."


    At this time, a soft voice came from the door. They looked back in surprise and saw a graceful woman in a long red dress coming in.


    "Master Nanmen, I didn''t expect you to come to the imperial capital."


    Long Yuxiao blinked his eyes and said with a smile. His eyes inadvertently glanced at duanmuqing and Li Jianmu.


    "Miss long, what a coincidence."


    When Nanmen Feng saw the sudden appearance of long Yuxiao, his pupils narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect to meet long Yuxiao here.


    And looking at long Yuxiao''s smiling expression, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it happens.


    From the beginning to the end, he will long Yuxiao. This woman maintains a vigilant mind, even now. Long Yuxiao sees this in her eyes, but doesn''t say it.


    "Master Nanmen?"


    Looking at the enchanting woman who suddenly appeared, Li Jianmu''s eyes flashed slightly. Those who can be called masters have made high achievements in one aspect.


    Such as alchemy, array, weapon refining, etc.


    "Before, the waste man said he could refine utensils. Is he a master of refining utensils?"


    At the thought of this, Li Jianmu was surprised. Only a silver medal tool refiner can be called a tool trainer. In the whole state of Chu, in addition to the tool trainer of yanyuezong, there is only one tool trainer enshrined in the imperial palace.


    A 16 or 17-year-old instrument master?


    Thinking of this, Li Jianmu suddenly sneered.

 Chapter 275

    "Miss, do you think this waste is a master of instrument training?"


    Li Jianmu turned to long Yuxiao and asked with a sneer.


    Not only him, Duan MuQing on one side also looked at long Yuxiao curiously. Others around him also cast their eyes. A 16-year-old instrument practicing master is really unbelievable.


    "Li Jianmu, I advise you to make a good apology to master Nanmen, otherwise you will regret it."


    Long Yuxiao glanced at Li Jianmu, slightly lengthened her tone and said that her voice was full of infinite temptation. It seemed that she could hook people''s soul. Her heart was itchy and burning.


    Li Jianmu was distracted for a moment. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and immediately restored Qingming, but the horror in his heart could not be waved.


    A word can affect him. If he is an opponent, he may have been killed at that moment.


    After taking a deep look at this enchanting and charming woman, a cold air rose from the soles of Li Jianmu''s feet. However, as the son of the Imperial General''s military residence, how could he retire for this reason?


    "Apologize to him?"


    Li Jianmu glanced at Nanmen Feng and sneered, "he''s not qualified!"


    Long Yuxiao smiled and didn''t say anything more. He offended a master of martial arts with unlimited potential. Li Jianmu is really an idiot. I''m afraid the reputation of the general''s military house will be lost in his hands in the future.


    Thinking of this, long Yuxiao ignored Li Jianmu. A small Li Jianmu was not worth her attention. What she cared about was nanmenfeng.


    "Ten copies of these materials."


    Long Yuxiao turned and said to the beautiful girl. The beautiful girl nodded lenglengleng. Then she came back to her senses and got busy.


    "Hello, here are ten pieces of refining materials, a total of 1.63 million gold coins. I charge you 1.6 million." the beautiful girl said in a trembling voice, and her little face was red.


    This is a large order. Even if you draw 5%, there are 80000 gold coins, which is equivalent to her Commission for two or three years.


    Long Yuxiao handed out a storage ring. After the beautiful girl checked it, her little face became more and more ruddy and excited.


    "Master Nanmen, this is an apology from Yuxiao. I hope you can accept it."


    Long Yuxiao handed out the ring with a smile in her eyes.


    It''s 1.6 million, so give it away?


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and the beautiful girl widened her eyes and looked back and forth on long Yuxiao and Nanmen Feng.


    Duanmuqing was also slightly surprised. Her beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Even she didn''t dare to give more than one million gold coins.


    Li Jianmu''s face was also heavy. He looked at the bottom of long Yuxiao''s eyes and flashed a trace of anger.


    "Who the hell is she, dare to openly provoke me, Li Jianmu!"


    Li Jianmu said secretly, "since she knows me, she should know my identity. Does she have the confidence to oppose my general''s house?"


    Although Li Jianmu is arrogant, he is not stupid. There are countless strong people in the small state of Chu. He is just a congenital empty pill. He is rebuilt. Even with the support of a big general behind him, he dares to ignore the existence of his general''s house.


    Take the Wanbao Pavilion at present, let alone him. Even if his father Li cangyun came, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous here.


    "Thank you."


    Nanmen Feng hesitated to take over the storage ring. The smile on long Yuxiao''s face was more prosperous, like a charming rose.


    "I lent it to you. I''ll give it back double in the future." Nanmen Feng thought.


    For one thing, he didn''t want to owe this favor, but he kept a wary mind about long Yuxiao in his heart.


    "Well, if you see Master Nanmen again, you must not refuse me to invite you to tea."


    With that, he blinked his big eyes at the South Gate maple, and long Yuxiao turned and left.


    Li Jianmu took a deep look at Nanmen Feng, said a word with duanmuqing, and hurried away.


    "Nanmen... Nanmen Feng, will you attend an exchange meeting tomorrow night?" Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng and said, seeing that Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, thought and wanted to continue, "it''s a banquet held by the young generation, during which some treasures will be exchanged with each other. I heard that there seems to be a broken elixir, which is very suitable for minks."


    "Broken elixir?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. Now the mink has almost reached the peak of the ninth grade of the spirit level. If you take the broken spirit pill, it can not only greatly increase the probability of the mink''s breakthrough, but also shorten the time of the mink''s cultivation with Yun spirit pill.


    "OK."


    After an appointment, he spent 50000 gold coins to buy the bronze tripod and purple flame liquid. Nanmen Feng left with the mink. Since he decided to participate in the exchange meeting, he naturally had to have enough capital.


    Now there are materials for refining utensils. He wants to refine utensils!


    After Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing left one after another, all the talents in Wanbao Pavilion chattered and talked about who the woman in red suddenly appeared. They didn''t even pay attention to the Li Jianmu of the general''s house.


    Then they laughed and talked about whether Nanmen Feng was a master of instrument practice.


    After all, in everyone''s opinion, it''s hard to believe that a 16-year-old instrument master.


    Nanmen Feng and mink found an inn with a yard. However, when he was ready to make a lot of money by refining magic soldiers, he found that he didn''t have so much anger!


    "What can I do? Where can I get so much anger?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help worrying. A six-star inscription needs 30000 anger values, and ten six-star magic soldiers are 180000 anger values. Now he has less than 10000 anger values, which is too much difference.


    "Hey, it seems that we can only follow the old way."


    Nanmen maple and mink stared at the darkness silently.


    The night of the imperial capital is very lively. There are more pedestrians in the streets than in the day. All kinds of Hawking continue. It was not until the second half of the night that the excitement gradually subsided.


    "I''m finally asleep."


    Listening to the quiet imperial capital, Nanmen Maple suddenly opened his eyes, and two fine mans flashed past.


    "Mink, let''s go!"


    With that, a man and a mink jumped out of the window like a phantom.


    Ha ha


    Not long after, I saw a laugh in the south of the imperial capital, which suddenly startled countless people in their sleep.


    "Received Li''s 20 points of anger..."


    "Received Zhao''s 30 points of anger..."


    "Received..."


    Hiding on the eaves of a house, Nanmen Feng looked at the lines of information flashing in his mind and immediately grinned. However, he didn''t find the little mink squatting there, his big eyes rolling like a fool.


    In a short time, nanmenfeng received nearly 50000 anger points.


    Ha ha


    After less than a incense burning time, the rampant laughter of Nanmen Maple sounded again over the south of the city, and this time it was much louder than before.


    Suddenly, the lights in the house lit up, and more than a dozen people jumped out to beat up the madman who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    But they didn''t even see a ghost.


    "Received Li''s 80 anger points!"


    "Received..."


    "Lying trough! More than 130000 anger values!"


    Hiding in a dark corner, Nanmen fengcha looked at the surge of anger and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. The eyes of the little Mink on one side almost turned up.


    "Almost 200000 anger points, enough."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed, looked at the urban defense army patrolling back and forth in the street, and made a decision in his heart.


    "Mink, it''s up to you next."


    Next, nanmenfeng talked to mink for a long time, and it took a long time for mink to understand.


    Another hour or so passed.


    "Ha ha..."


    A roar of laughter louder than the previous two voices echoed over the south of the city, and suddenly several urban defense teams surrounded.


    "Monster, where to go!"


    Closely following, the mink turned into a white shadow and passed by one of the urban defense teams. Behind the mink, the South Gate Maple also turned into a residual shadow to catch up.


    The small group of urban defense army looked at the sudden white shadow and South Gate maple.


    "What is he after?"


    The captain of the urban defense army asked.


    "It seems to be a monster. It''s too fast to see clearly."


    One of them replied hesitantly.


    "I don''t know which madman doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and laughs wildly. If Chengwei knows, I can''t wait for a meal."


    The captain of the urban defense army shook his head and said a word. Then he continued to search for the madman who laughed wildly.


    Sneaking back to his residence, Nanmen Feng hurriedly checked the anger value of the system in his mind.


    430000 anger!


    Bravo!


    Then his hands suddenly grabbed the mink with a disdainful expression on his face and kissed it.


    What he didn''t notice was that the mink''s body was stiff, and his whole face was almost buried in his front claws. He didn''t dare to look at the South Gate maple.


    "Mink, in order to reward you, I''ll give you this."


    Nanmenfeng carefully looked through the system treasure interface and spent 30000 anger to buy a demon fruit.


    When his mind moved, a golden light flashed across his eyebrows, followed by a fruit with light yellow soft light in his palm. The fruit was not big, only the size of a baby''s fist.


    But the moment the demon fruit appeared, a fragrance filled the air.


    The burying mink quickly looked up and stared at the demon fruit with big eyes, showing greed.


    "This demon fruit is very rare. It has a great attraction to monsters below the Xuan level. It can improve the physique of monsters and has the effect of washing meridians and cutting marrow."


    The maple in the South Gate said in secret, and then handed the demon fruit to the mink''s mouth.


    The mink glanced at Nanmen maple. At this moment, it felt that Nanmen Maple was not a fool.


    After swallowing the demon fruit, the mink soon burst into a faint golden light. Then the mink lay lazily on the ground and took a nap.


    Nanmen Feng knows that the mink is fully absorbing the energy brought by the demon fruit, and taking a nap is a sign of its breakthrough.


    Sure enough, before long, Nanmen Maple felt that the smell of mink was getting stronger and gradually moved towards the peak of spirit level nine grades.


    "Pills and the like didn''t break the elixir? It''s strange."


    Nanmen Feng saw that it would take a long time for the mink to wake up. He simply checked the system treasure elixir page. As a result, no broken elixir was found in the first page. If he wanted to turn to the second page, he needed 100000 anger value to open it.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly. If books, treasures and generals want to open the second page, they all need 100000 anger value as the opening condition.


    Tonight, he had to do so at the risk of being caught by the urban defense army. He searched for a wave of anger. If he wanted to do so again, he was afraid he would disturb some big people, which would be trouble.


    Then Nanmen Feng came to one side and began to refine the ware.


    His movements were very skillful. It took less than a incense stick to refine the six-star magic weapon successfully.

 Chapter 276

    "The temperature of this purple fire liquid can''t be controlled too high, otherwise it will melt part of the material."


    "If the star dolomite solution and blood flower stone solution form a Tai Chi pattern, it will greatly reduce the violent energy."


    The next afternoon, when Nanmen Feng finished refining the tenth six-star magic weapon, he was greatly relieved. Rao was also unable to withstand the loss of mental power for a long time.


    He looked at the mink with tired eyes, and his eyes were surprised. He saw that the smell of the mink had reached the peak of the ninth grade of the spirit level, and there were scattered hairs next to the mink.


    This is not the point. The point is that Nanmen Maple feels that the mink is much more spiritual, just like a baby can walk suddenly.


    "Metamorphosis!"


    Nanmen Feng knew that his body had changed greatly just as he had taken the star fruit.


    At this time, the mink stretched out a big stretch, shook the hair falling from his body, stared at Nanmen Maple with black eyes, and even bared his teeth and smiled. It looked like a child''s silly smile at his father.


    "Mink, let''s go."


    Nanmen Feng was in a good mood and took the mink to the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Hello, eh, aren''t you the master of Nanmen fengnanmen yesterday?"


    A beautiful girl pointed to the South Gate maple and said in surprise,.


    What happened yesterday still reverberated in her mind. Unexpectedly, someone was willing to give the young man two million gold refining materials.


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "I''m here to sell magic soldiers."


    With that, with a wave of maple sleeves in the south gate, a magic soldier appeared on the counter.


    "Six star magic soldiers!"


    When the beautiful girl saw the six dark inscriptions at the end of the magic weapon, her small face was shocked and her mouth was wide open. She could swallow a duck egg, but she didn''t know it.


    "Ten six-star magic soldiers!"


    The beautiful girl suddenly thought of the ten refining materials that nanmenfeng took away yesterday. Can it be said that he refined ten six-star magic soldiers overnight? And the success rate is 100%!


    At the thought of this, the beautiful girl was even more shocked, and her eyes towards Nanmen Feng became extremely respectful.


    Staying in the Wanbao Pavilion all year round, he naturally knows how high the status of a six-star weapon refiner is. Ordinary people with a strong congenital virtual Dan realm can''t invite such a weapon refiner at all, not to mention a weapon refiner with a 100% success rate, which is no worse than the bronze seven-star weapon refiner.


    "He must be a genius for refining tools!"


    The beautiful girl thought of it and immediately said with a smile, "master Nanmen, the magic soldiers you sell are too expensive. I need to ask deacon Yun to receive you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    The beautiful girl hurried away. She wanted to tell deacon Yun about it.


    At this time, there were only a dozen customers in the hall, and only one really noticed the South Gate maple. The purple robed middle-aged man saw the South Gate maple and took out ten six-star magic soldiers at once. His eyes flashed a trace of surprise and immediately walked over with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng waited silently and noticed that the middle-aged man came with a smile and looked at each other expressionless.


    "Born strong."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. The middle-aged man in purple robe gave him a feeling that he was a bit stronger than the heavy Duanmu TianKuo of congenital real Dan he had seen before.


    "Xiaoyou, do you want to sell these magic soldiers?"


    The middle-aged man first glanced at the magic soldiers on the counter. When he was close, he found that they were all six-star magic soldiers. He was really shocked.


    To be able to take out so many six-star magic soldiers at once, the background is not simple, and the heart slightly put away the contempt.


    Nanmen Feng nodded expressionless.


    "Why don''t you sell it to me, little friend? The price is easy to say."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "by the way, my name is Shi Hongtu. I''m a steward in the protectorate."


    Referring to the words "Lord Protector", his face was filled with pride and a sense of superiority.


    "Not for sale!"


    Nanmen Feng was cold inside, refused directly, and no longer looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Boy, it''s your honor for the protectorate to like your things." seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, Shi Hongtu turned and said with a smile, "of course, if you like, the steward can recommend you to the protectorate. Why not?"


    "Get out!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank and roared directly, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Shi Hongtu''s face was also heavy, and his eyes flashed cold.


    He never thought that a small eight weight mole ant would dare to let him roll in front of so many people. This is not only an insult to him, but also an insult to the protectorate!


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. You have to figure out what will happen if you offend the protectorate government." Shi Hongtu said in a low and calm voice with his teeth clenched, and his words were full of warnings and threats.


    "Of course, if you are willing to introduce the smelter behind you to the protectorate, you will benefit."


    If he can win over a bronze six-star weapon refiner for the protectorate, he can also get a lot of rewards. This is the real reason why he tries to persuade Nanmen Feng.


    Obviously, he didn''t think these six-star magic soldiers were refined by the arrogant boy of 16 or 17 years old.


    "Get out!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced at Shi Hongtu coldly. This time, the voice was obviously several times louder than before. Even pedestrians in the street stopped and looked in curiously.


    Shi Hongtu''s face was as gloomy as water, and his muscles were shaking with anger. If it weren''t for the Wanbao Pavilion, he would have taught this madman a good lesson.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Shi Hongtu''s breath was ups and downs. He stared at Nanmen Feng coldly and said, "boy, do you know who you''re talking to!"


    "Received 100 rage points from Shi Hongtu..."


    "Roll!!"


    However, the only person who answered him was Nanmen Feng''s roar. As long as he was close to the protectorate, Nanmen Feng would not give him a good face.


    "The hatred between father and brother is bitter! Go back and tell song Yuntian that the old man is immortal and say that my Nanmen Feng is back! I''m sure that Nanmen Feng will personally ''visit'' the protectorate in the future!"


    The South Gate Maple said coldly, and the voice spread all over the corner of the hall.


    "Nanmenfeng? Is he the son of zhantian, nanmenhou of Zhennan?"


    "It''s just a waste. It''s ridiculous to think that if you curry favor with the Anguo government, you can compete with the protectorate government."


    "That''s right. Now there are rumors about Bai Yimeng''s withdrawal from marriage in the imperial capital. The South Gate Maple doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. I''m afraid..."


    One said with a sneer. Although he didn''t finish his words, all the people present knew the meaning of his words and laughed one after another, as if they were watching a clown trying his best to perform.


    "It turns out that you are Nanmen maple. I didn''t expect that you can not only recover the damaged Dantian, but also cultivate to the eighth weight the day after tomorrow. It''s really surprising."


    Shi Hongtu laughed angrily. His eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. A small mole ant dared to talk nonsense. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard.


    "Are you finished? You can go away."


    Nanmen Feng said calmly and no longer looked at each other.


    "Received 100 rage points from Shi Hongtu..."


    Don''t look, Nanmen Feng can feel Shi Hongtu''s angry eyes that want to kill, but he doesn''t care.


    Not to mention that this is the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, he is not allowed to start. Even if he is outside, he is not afraid of each other. However, he has more than 200000 anger values, which is enough to summon the generals of the congenital golden elixir realm. He is not afraid even if he comes by himself.


    Just at this time, the beautiful girl came quickly with a handsome young man.


    Seeing the handsome young man, Shi Hongtu, who had to be angry, immediately squeezed out a flattering smile.


    "Shao Ge Zhu."


    When others saw the handsome young man, they also shouted with fists one by one, all respectfully.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at the handsome young man curiously. The man was very beautiful, and his accomplishments were also very strong. He was no worse than Shi Hongtu. He was also a strong man in the congenital real Dan realm.


    "Master Nanmen."


    The handsome young man smiled and nodded to Nanmen Feng, "how about we talk inside?"


    Before Nanmen Feng spoke, Shi Hongtu, who was on one side, quickly interrupted: "young Pavilion master, my boundless young master invited you to the residence several times. Look..."


    "Master Nanmen told you to go away. Didn''t you hear that?"


    The voice of the handsome young man was not big, but showed dignity and domineering, which made everyone present feel tight.


    With that, the handsome young man made an invitation, took the South Gate maple and the beautiful girl to the second floor, leaving Shi Hongtu''s face constantly changing, gloomy and embarrassed.


    "Nanmen master? Isn''t he a waste Nanmen Maple?"


    A man whispered and immediately pulled back everyone''s thoughts.


    "Waste? Can people who can be treated seriously by the young cabinet leader be waste?"


    "This Nanmen maple is not the abandoned Hou Nanmen maple in Donghai County."


    Others nodded when they heard this. After all, the rumored waste Hou Nanmen maple is not an ordinary waste, otherwise it would not be exiled to such a remote Donghai County.


    Instead, now they look at Shi Hongtu with some sympathy. They have not only offended a Nanmen master, but also offended the Shaoge master of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Shi Hongtu shook his fists, looked gloomy and snorted angrily before he left angrily.


    In the VIP room on the second floor, the beautiful girl Lin Xiaoer made spiritual tea for them and respectfully stepped aside. Nanmen Feng knew that deacon Yun had something to do. The beautiful girl had to ask the little Pavilion Lord to receive him.


    "Good tea!"


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help praising.


    At the entrance of the tea, he only felt a pure yuan force flowing to his lower abdomen and hurried to refine and absorb the skill. Such a small bite made his cultivation a little more refined.


    "It''s just some spirit tea. It can''t be counted." the little Pavilion leader lengfei night smiled, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Master Nanmen, these ten six-star magic weapons are of good quality. I can decide to buy each one according to 400000 gold coins."


    After three rounds of tea, lengfei night, the leader of Shaoge, took the lead in saying.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but lengfei night continued, "but I have a request, that is, I hope that the magic soldiers refined by Nanmen master can be sold by our wanbaoge, and only 10% of the cost will be drawn."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. The price was tens of thousands of gold coins higher than usual. Not to mention the reputation of Wanbao Pavilion, it was still worthy of his trust.


    This saved him a lot of trouble and was coveted by others. He just nodded after a little meditation.


    The smile on lengfei night''s face is a little more prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    With the compliments of the beautiful girl Lin Xiaoer, Nanmen Feng left with a jade card and a smile. He can get the jade card given by the Wanbao Pavilion. The lowest cultivation level also requires the congenital solid pill realm to be qualified.

 Chapter 277

    In Lin Xiaoer''s words, owning a jade medal is not just as simple as a VIP of the Marlboro Pavilion. No matter which city''s Marlboro Pavilion buys things, you can enjoy a 10% discount, and you can get the shelter of the Marlboro pavilion under certain circumstances.


    Out of the Wanbao Pavilion, seeing that it was still early, Nanmen Feng strolled with the mink and wanted to enjoy the delicious food. Now he is rich and powerful, but he has more than 4 million gold coins. Naturally, he spends money like earth and is not stingy.


    The mink also refuses to come, and its belly is big.


    "It''s almost time, mink. Let''s go to Lanxiang garden. We must get the broken elixir."


    The maple in the South Gate said in a secret way, and then took the mink along the road to the west of the city.


    Lanxiangyuan is a unique courtyard with streams and pavilions. It is said that it is the private place of a childe in the imperial capital.


    Nanmen Feng stood at the door, not in a hurry, but waiting for duanmuqing''s arrival, which attracted the two guards at the door to sweep sideways and smile contemptuously.


    Not long ago, a beautiful shadow came with her feet on lotus feet. It was duanmuqing.


    Today, she is wearing a long white dress with many broken flowers at the bottom. It is a little more amazing in the plain. A white ribbon is tied around her waist, which looks reserved and elegant.


    In particular, the extremely beautiful jade like face, with a touch of surprise and smile, is like a girl Huaichun. When she sees her lover''s shame and joy, her eyes are straight.


    As for the mink, she jumped into duanmuqing''s arms at the first time and lingered on her towering chest, which made people excited.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Pacify the mink, duanmuqing walks forward, her beautiful eyes blink and smile, her thin lips open slightly, and exhale like LAN.


    "I just arrived, too."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, nodded slightly and said, "you are so beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    Duanmuqing''s ears were red with shame. He didn''t dare to look directly at the maple at the south gate. He walked up to lanxiangyuan, "let''s go in. I think they must have arrived."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and followed duanmuqing. The guard had already noticed duanmuqing and saw her smiling at Nanmen Feng with envy and jealousy.


    Without any obstruction, they walked into Lanxiang garden.


    Then, under the guidance of the maid, the two came to the garden, where hundreds of flowers were in full bloom, fighting for spring, and seats were neatly placed in the open space.


    At this time, most of the seats were filled with people of the younger generation, each with elegant manners. It was obvious that they were the sons and daughters of many imperial capitals.


    "Miss Duanmu, you''re here."


    When a young man saw duanmuqing, his eyes brightened, he immediately got up and said with a smile. Others also looked at duanmuqing one by one. They were amazed by duanmuqing''s dress today.


    As for Nanmen maple, they swept it away and ignored it directly.


    Duanmuqing smiled, greeted one by one, and walked to one of the empty seats.


    "Nanmen Feng, sit here."


    Duanmuqing turned to look at Nanmen Feng and asked.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and then they sat down. This kind of seat is that two people share a table, and it doesn''t seem crowded.


    As for the mink, it is natural to lie in duanmuqing''s arms. Duanmuqing peels the fruit and feeds the mink. From time to time, there are bursts of silver bells.


    All the people looked at the South Gate maple and the sable!


    "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen him? When did such a childe come out of the imperial capital?"


    "It''s not the imperial capital. It should be duanmuqing''s friend."


    "Friends? Friends are so close? Doesn''t this boy know that Li Jianmu openly pursues duanmuqing?"


    "Hey, wait. It won''t be long before Li Jianmu arrives. When I see this picture, Li Jianmu is afraid to spit blood three liters."


    They all looked at the maple at the south gate and talked in derision.


    "Li Jianmu arrives!"


    At this time, a loud voice came from the door, followed by a handsome man in green robe and sword eyebrow star. Who else can there be if it''s not Li Jianmu.


    Li Jianmu''s face was filled with a warm smile. When he saw duanmuqing, the smile on his face was even stronger. But when he swept to nanmenfeng sitting next to him, the smile suddenly stiffened and finally turned into a gloomy color.


    Others looked at the scene with a smile. Many people sneered at Nanmen maple and wanted to see how Nanmen Maple ended.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Li Jianmu stepped forward and stared at Nanmen Feng. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. He was furious.


    "Get out of here. This is not where you should sit."


    With that, Li Jianmu grabbed Feng''s shoulder directly, but was blocked by a figure, which was duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing frowned, and there was a trace of anger on her face.


    "Xiaoqing, get out of the way!" Li Jianmu paused and glanced at duanmuqing coldly.


    Others watched the scene with great interest. Obviously, Li Jianmu''s anger was far beyond their expectations. As soon as he came, he wanted to teach the other party a lesson.


    After returning that day, Li Jianmu sent someone to investigate the background of Nanmen Feng. It was found that Nanmen Feng only won the first place at a tool refining conference held by the tool refining union of Dongjiang mansion, that is, a bronze six-star tool refiner.


    The name of the bronze six star smelter sounds extraordinary, but it only has a strong reputation in places like Dongjiang mansion. It''s not enough to see it when you get to the imperial capital.


    Not to mention anything else, there is a bronze Seven Star weapon refiner in his general''s house.


    "It''s ridiculous that a bronze six-star tool refiner dare to call himself a tool refiner!" Li Jianmu sneered. He felt a burning pain on his face when he remembered that he was scared away by the name of Nanmen Maple tool refiner that day.


    "Bronze six star smelter?"


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. They were not low in identity. Naturally, they knew how demanding it was to become a tool refiner. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng was a tool refiner and his grade was not low.


    "Nanmen Maple? How does this name sound familiar?"


    "Hey, hey, it sounds familiar. He''s Nanmen Feng, the fiance of Bai Yimeng, the first beauty in Chu."


    "Is it him? Isn''t he... Isn''t he a waste?"


    After being reminded, someone suddenly realized that Nanmen Feng was abandoned by song Wuji, the son of the protectorate. This is a well-known thing. However, Nanmen Feng not only achieved the eighth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, but also a six-star tool refiner, which shocked everyone.


    Duan MuQing also had doubts at the bottom of her eyes. That day, she heard that the enchanting woman in red called Nanmen Feng Nanmen master. Is Nanmen Feng not a Nanmen master at all, but a bronze six-star weapon refiner?


    Compared with the bronze six-star smelter and the master smelter, it''s a big difference from day to day.


    "Xiaoqing, are you very disappointed? This boy not only deceived you, but also he is Bai Yimeng''s fiance!"


    Li Jianmu''s words were like a blade, and suddenly duanmuqing turned white.


    "So, you''d better get out of the way. You''re still the woman of Li Jianmu!" Li Jianmu said proudly. Looking at duanmuqing with both eyes is like looking at a belonging product without any respect.


    "Li Jianmu is still overbearing. He deserves to be the young general of the general''s house!"


    "Hey, hey, Li Jianmu''s strength is also outstanding among the young generation of the whole Chu state. He can be the top three heroes of the Chu state."


    Which of the three heroes of the state of Chu is not an amazing generation with excellent talent? Just say that song Wuji, who ranks third, can compete with the strong ones in the state of congenital virtual Dan. Both his appearance and strength are convinced by the younger generation and worthy of the name of Wuji childe.


    "That''s right. Duanmuqing doesn''t know what''s good or bad, but she''s the daughter of the head of Dongjiang mansion. It''s her honor and blessing for Li Jianmu to see her."


    "Nanmenfeng and Li Jianmu are still too bad after all."


    People laughed and said one after another, with sarcasm in their eyes.


    "Li Jianmu, you are shameless. When did duanmuqing promise to marry you?"


    Duanmuqing''s anger on his face and his chest fluctuated like waves. Many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    In terms of appearance, duanmuqing can definitely be in the top three of Chu, that is, Bai Yimeng, the first beauty in Chu, can crush her.


    Everyone who sees Duan MuQing can''t help looking more, but as long as people familiar with Duan MuQing know that Duan MuQing has already become a woman in Li Jianmu''s curtain.


    Therefore, even if they are greedy, they dare not compete with Li Jianmu of the general''s house, otherwise they will bear Li Jianmu''s anger. For example, the Nanmen maple in front of them is tit for tat by Li Jianmu.


    "Duan MuQing, you can''t escape my childe''s palm."


    Li Jianmu sneered. He looked over duanmuqing at Nanmen Feng and said sarcastically, "Nanmen Feng, no wonder you''re a waste. You know you''re hiding behind women and have the kind to stand up and compete with us."


    "The South Gate maple is only the eighth restoration the day after tomorrow. How dare he stand up and compete with Li Jianmu unless he is kicked in the head by a donkey."


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to say this in front of women. It''s not the first time he has done this."


    The crowd sneered and looked at the South Gate maple.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Feng offended childe Wuji for Bai Yimeng. As a result, he was not easily abandoned by childe Wuji and sent to the border of the state of Chu. If Prince an had not intervened, Nanmen Feng would have been killed by childe Wuji.


    However, Nanmen Maple sat there eating fruit and said without raising his head, "you don''t deserve to compete with you!"


    Ha ha


    Suddenly, the whole garden laughed, and even the maid who served her smiled. There was ridicule and disdain in her eyes towards Nanmen maple.


    Duanmuqing''s eyes also flashed a trace of gloom. She didn''t expect nanmenfeng to refuse so simply. She was extremely disappointed.


    "Waste is waste."


    Li Jianmu sneered, stopped looking at Nanmen Feng, turned to duanmuqing and sneered, "Xiaoqing, see, this is the man you value. Compared with this childe, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes!"


    Duanmuqing''s face turned white again and her body trembled slightly. She looked down at Nanmen maple and found that the latter was still eating fruit. Her inner disappointment surged into her heart again.


    From the first time Nanmen Feng rescued him to the third time now, he did have a good feeling for Nanmen Feng, but this good feeling suddenly dissipated under the current situation.


    There was a flash of tears at the bottom of his eyes. Duan MuQing took a deep breath, his face returned to a cold color, stared at Li Jianmu and said, "Li Jianmu, you don''t care who Duan MuQing likes."


    With that, Duan MuQing sat down angrily and didn''t forget to stare at Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 278

    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to teach Li Jianmu a lesson, but he couldn''t talk in front of duanmuqing. In that case, people would gossip. Nanmen Feng had to be careful when he thought of his fiancee with a paper engagement.


    In any case, he and Bai Yimeng have not dissolved their engagement, and on the surface, he can''t discredit the Anguo government.


    When he came to the imperial capital from Donghai County, he secretly investigated. It was because of the good offices of the Duke of an that he was able to pick up a life from Song Wuji. This kindness was remembered by Nanmen Feng!


    "Miss Bai Yishan is here."


    Just then, a loud cry came from the door, followed by Bai Yishan in a purple dress with a smile.


    The people hurried to look up and saw Bai Yishan shining like an elf.


    Bai Yishan''s temperament is different from duanmuqing. If duanmuqing is quiet and beautiful like clear water hibiscus, Bai Yishan is like an elf in the forest, sweet and lively.


    Nanmen Feng also looked up at the past. Bai Yishan at this time was really different from the Bai Yishan he had seen. When he first saw Bai Yishan, the latter was like a lotus in a snow mountain, beautiful but cold.


    "Nanmen Maple?"


    Bai Yishan said hello one by one. When she smiled and talked to duanmuqing, she glanced at the South Gate Maple sitting there eating fruit, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    Then I heard a man whisper in her ear, his face became more gloomy, and this trace of anger appeared.


    "Nanmenfeng, hurry to apologize to childe Li Jianmu."


    Bai Yishan stared at the maple at the south gate and ordered coldly.


    Bai Yishan never thought that nanmenfeng came to the imperial capital and could enter Lanxiang garden. Ordinary family children are not qualified to enter here at all.


    As soon as she glanced at duanmuqing, Bai Yishan suddenly realized that duanmuqing had brought Nanmen maple in.


    What just made her wonder was how Nanmen Feng knew duanmuqing?


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t hesitate to advance or retreat. Li Jianmu is the young general of the general''s mansion. He has been pursuing Xiaoqing for a long time, and you can''t offend him."


    Bai Yishan stepped forward a few steps and came close to the whispered way. Then he stepped back and softened his voice. "You take a soft suit. As long as I''m here, no one dares to touch you."


    Her last sentence did not deliberately suppress her voice. It was obviously said to Li Jianmu.


    Li Jianmu glanced. He really didn''t dare to take Bai Yishan. Her sister is Bai Yimeng, the head of the three heroes of the state of Chu. Now she is accepted as a disciple by the ethereal immortal sect. She is much higher than him in strength and status.


    Even when the emperor of Chu saw Bai Yimeng, he got three points. Bai Yimeng loved her sister Bai Yishan very much. Under the rising tide, Bai Yishan''s status also rose to a very high level.


    If Bai Yishan protects Nanmen Maple with her heart, he really has no way to take Nanmen maple.


    Bai Yishan was not surprised. Anyway, Nanmen Feng or her nominally future brother-in-law is related to the face of the Anguo government. Her practice is amazing.


    It was more than enough to advance and retreat, which not only saved the face of the Anguo government, but also did not offend the general''s military house.


    "Apologize?"


    However, a sneer came out of Feng''s mouth at the south gate. He slowly stood up and glanced at Bai Yishan, "Bai Yishan, what qualifications do you have for me to apologize to him!"


    Everyone was surprised, and most people immediately shook their heads and sighed.


    "The South Gate Maple doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Bai Yishan protects him like this. He wants to work against Li Jianmu like an idiot."


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s just the eighth restoration the day after tomorrow. I just don''t know where he came from. He has the confidence and courage to challenge Li Jianmu."


    "Ordinary people may care about the identity of nanmenfeng, the future son-in-law of the Anguo government, but it''s a joke in front of Li Jianmu."


    Listen to the people around you and me. Bai Yishan''s face is gloomy and wants to drip water. Her angry chest is constantly fluctuating. She wants to slap this hateful guy.


    Those who can sit here are all the sons of princes and nobles of the state of Chu. Which one has a higher status and strength than Nanmen Feng. Bai Yishan found that she was wrong at the beginning. Such a stubborn person who doesn''t understand current affairs is not worth her protection.


    "You!"


    Bai Yishan pointed to the South Gate maple and snorted angrily, "Li Jianmu, I don''t care. As long as I don''t kill him, he''ll be at your disposal."


    With that, Bai Yishan retreated to one side of the seat and sat down. She didn''t forget to give Nanmen Feng a cold eye.


    "Received 100 rage points from Bai Yishan..."


    Duanmuqing looked tight and was about to persuade Bai Yishan. Li Jianmu opened her curtain and stared at Nanmen Feng with a smile. "Nanmen Feng, you can see it. Now see who else will stand out for you."


    "Don''t worry, I will crush your bones inch by inch and make your life worse than death!"


    With that, a strong breath broke out from Li Jianmu, and everyone was surprised.


    "Congenitally empty pill realm is a peak!"


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After they were shocked, they all looked at Nanmen Feng with a joking expression.


    The day after tomorrow, there is no suspense at all.


    "Your proposal is good."


    Nanmen Feng nodded thoughtfully and looked at Li Jianmu with burning eyes.


    "He''s crazy. He thinks it''s a good idea."


    "Does he have the confidence to defeat Li Jianmu?"


    "How is this possible? They are all mole ants. I can''t even catch the three moves of Nanmen Maple!"


    "Three moves? You think too highly of him. Two moves at most!"


    The people said sarcastically one after another that no one was optimistic about Nanmen maple.


    However, Li Jianmu was surprised for no reason. He couldn''t help thinking of the news that Nanmen Feng destroyed the Wang family in Donghai County, and even the Wang family owner with congenital deficiency Dan was killed.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s eyes with a trace of ridicule, his heart was filled with endless anger.


    "How can an eight heavy waste from the day after tomorrow kill congenital? It must be his helper." thinking of this, Li Jianmu''s big hand directly grabbed Nanmen Feng''s shoulder.


    The speed is like lightning, which makes people have no time to respond.


    However, Nanmen Feng was ready. At the moment of Li Jianmu''s hand, his body flashed like a ghost to Li Jianmu''s side, followed by Ruyi stick flashing gold awn and chopped down.


    If you don''t do it, go all out as soon as you do it. Directly display the first move of Taixu step and Tianbei five element staff: Golden staff!


    Now his cultivation is a little better than before. When he wields the golden walking stick, it is a bit more powerful than before. It seems to split the world like a golden knife.


    Before the Ruyi stick fell, everyone felt the fierce breath emitted by jinmang and was surprised.


    Li Jianmu''s face was also surprised, and he quickly dodged away. Ruyi stick rubbed his shoulder and chopped it. Even so, the sharp golden awn stabbed his shoulder, which immediately became red and swollen.


    "It''s strange that I have to pay attention to you. I underestimated you, but that''s all!"


    Li Jianmu''s face sank, his palm turned over, and a sharp long sword appeared. He was a six-star magic weapon with a bronze medal.


    When they saw the long sword shaking, it turned into several swords and stabbed at the key joints of Nanmen Maple like a spirit snake. The air was dotted with sword flowers. When they saw this scene, their faces changed. It seemed that they were about to see blood sword flowers bloom on Nanmen maple.


    Duan MuQing''s face on one side tightened and showed a touch of worry. She didn''t want Nanmen Feng to get hurt. But when she thought that Nanmen Feng had the strength to defeat congenital empty Dan, her hanging heart relaxed.


    Bai Yishan, who was sitting next to her, had a cold face, his eyes flashed a trace of concern, and then he snorted coldly and stopped paying attention.


    "Come on!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed. Naturally, he could see that Li Jianmu''s martial arts were not low-grade, and full of fire. Although it was not powerful, it was faster and tricky. If he was hit, one sword could make his opponent lose combat effectiveness.


    I saw him jump, and the five lights of Ruyi stick circulated and suppressed.


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, the flames were everywhere, and the sword flowers were smashed. With the last muffled sound, Li Jianmu was shocked to spit blood and retreated again and again. The magic sword in his hand was shocked and flew into the floor, trembling and Howling like a wail.


    "Li Jianmu lost. How could it be!"


    "Well... He only has eight days to repair. How can he be so strong."


    Everyone was shocked and looked in horror at Nanmen Feng, who was walking towards Li Jianmu step by step. At this time, Nanmen Feng''s face was pale. He had just made the strongest blow, which was not a small burden for him.


    "Does he want to crush the bones of Li Jianmu?"


    I don''t know who said it. The faces of the people present changed again. Even Li Jianmu''s face changed.


    "South Gate maple, enough!"


    At this time, Bai Yishan suddenly got up and shouted coldly. Her attitude was the same as when she first came, with an indisputable command tone.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t seem to hear it and walked towards Li Jianmu step by step.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng coming, Li Jianmu struggled to stand up. However, he felt a deep pain in his chest every time he moved. It was obvious that the blow had hurt his heart just now. When he looked at Nanmen Feng''s eyes, his eyes trembled slightly, and his heart was cold.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have to think clearly. He is the young general of the general''s house!"


    Bai Yishan didn''t even look at him when she saw Nanmen Feng. Her face sank and said with her teeth, "I have offended the general''s military house. Even my father can''t protect you!"


    Nanmen Feng''s footsteps stung, turned his head and looked at Bai Yishan with a cold face, his eyes unmoved.


    "Nanmen Feng, you dare to touch my finger and come to Japan to repay ten times!" Li Jianmu threatened fiercely.


    He didn''t expect that a congenital empty pill and one peak cultivation would lose to an acquired eight waste mole ant, which undoubtedly greatly hit his always confident heart.


    In fact, he was easily defeated by Nanmen Feng because of his self-confidence and arrogance.


    If Li Jianmu paid attention to Nanmen Feng at the beginning, Nanmen Feng may not be able to win if he wants to beat him, even if he uses all the means.


    In terms of martial arts, Li Jianmu is no worse than Nanmen maple. He also cultivates the top martial arts of GuoXuan level; In terms of cultivation, he is one big realm and three small realms higher than Nanmen maple. Even if the cultivation skills are not as good as Nanmen maple, the degree of truth is definitely higher than Nanmen maple.


    However, at the beginning, he only used a top-grade martial arts of the Yellow rank, and he fought hard with Nanmen maple. It''s strange that he didn''t lose.


    With the current strength of nanmenfeng, use the heaven sorrow five element staff, a top-grade martial art of the Xuan level, which is powerful enough to be comparable to the two strong players of the congenital empty pill.

 Chapter 279

    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows, a touch of irony appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his big hand directly grabbed Li Jianmu''s shoulder.


    Click!


    "Stop!"


    Bai Yishan slowed down a step. Li Jianmu was sweating and shivering all over, but her eyes were fierce and cold staring at Nanmen maple.


    "What I am most afraid of is the threat."


    With that, another click rang out. Only the scream of Li Jianmu echoed in the whole garden. Everyone held their breath and looked at nanmenfeng crushing the other shoulder of Li Jianmu again.


    Gollum!


    A little Marquis swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, and his forehead was sweating. When he looked at the South Gate maple, his eyes showed a trace of fear, and his expression seemed to see the devil.


    Others were pale and looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Bai Yishan''s face was green with anger. She didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to really dare to start on Li Jianmu. Even if she had a warning before, the other party didn''t care.


    For what?


    Why doesn''t he care?


    What confidence and capital does he have!


    Is it because he is my sister''s fiance?


    Bai Yishan thought more and more that it was possible. Her sister Bai Yimeng was the most dazzling genius of the state of Chu. She was accepted as a disciple by the ethereal immortal sect. The emperor of Chu had to give in to her high status.


    "The Nanmen maple is reckless because she has a marriage agreement with her sister. Many rich families and nobles are naturally afraid." Bai Yishan said secretly. She wanted to understand this, and her eyes looked at Nanmen Maple more and more cold and disdainful.


    What ability is it to rely on women!


    "My sister misunderstood him, and he doesn''t deserve my sister!"


    Bai Yishan was cold again and shouted at Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng, stop it. If you dare to hurt li Jianmu again, even if your sister comes in person, it''s difficult to intercede for you!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt suddenly enlightened, and looked at Nanmen Feng with disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    "No wonder he dared to fight against Li Jianmu. It turned out that he relied on Bai Yimeng''s power."


    "Nanmen Feng and Bai Yimeng have an engagement. As long as the Anguo government does not lift the engagement, Nanmen Feng will be Bai Yimeng''s fiance in name!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that he can do whatever he wants in the imperial capital and pinch whoever he wants?"


    "Hum, look, the general''s mansion will not give up so easily. Don''t forget that Li Jianmu''s father, Li cangyun, is also a strong man in the golden elixir realm!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Bai Yishan, who was very angry, and his eyes were still unmoved.


    Click!


    Nanmen Feng silently answered Bai Yishan with his actions, indicating his attitude.


    Click!


    The bones of Li Jianmu''s hands were crushed by Sheng Sheng. The pain twisted his whole face. He almost fainted. He stared at Nanmen Maple like a fire.


    Every time the sound of broken bones sounded, everyone''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    At the moment, Bai Yishan was also trembling with anger. She reminded her again and again, but she didn''t expect Nanmen maple to take her words to heart at all.


    For a time, she was in a trance.


    Is this still the Nanmen Maple I know?


    "South gate, South Gate maple, please stop."


    At this time, duanmuqing opened his mouth and said, with big black eyes looking at Nanmen maple and asking.


    The action of Nanmen Feng''s hand was a meal. Then he took it away from Li Jianmu''s kneecap, slowly got up and sat down next to duanmuqing, and ate the fruit himself.


    They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Nanmen Maple as if it was nothing. They ate the fruit as if there were no one else, and everyone was angry.


    "Before, Li Jianmu ridiculed him like that, but he was unmoved. Now, because of Bai Yishan''s words, he crushed Li Jianmu''s shoulder and hand bones..."


    "Is it because of me or Bai Yimeng..."


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng complicatedly. Now she can''t understand this 16-year-old boy.


    "Childe Li fainted!"


    A servant shouted, and immediately someone ordered several servants to carry Li Jianmu back to the general''s house.


    "Childe Wuji is here."


    However, at this time, a loud cry came from the door. The hearts of the people were shocked and stood up from their seats.


    "Childe Wuji is coming. The maple in the south gate is miserable!"


    "Childe Wuji has an excellent relationship with Li Jianmu. He will certainly not sit idly by."


    "Childe Wuji regards Bai Yimeng as his own woman. That''s why childe Wuji abandoned the Dantian of Nanmen Feng a few years ago. Now Nanmen Feng hurt li Jianmu again. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to get out of the orchid garden."


    "Others may worry about Nanmen Feng''s identity as Bai Yishan''s fiance, but it''s not worth mentioning for childe Wuji."


    Everyone whispered, glanced at Nanmen Maple from time to time, and sneered at the corners of their mouths.


    Following the crowd, they saw song Wuji wearing a white robe and smiling, coming in with a handsome young man.


    As soon as he came in, song Wuji glanced at Li Jianmu, who had fainted. His elegant smile suddenly turned gloomy and asked immediately.


    When he learned that it was Nanmen Feng, song Wuji swept his eyes, cold as a knife.


    The handsome young man beside him also looked curiously at the South Gate maple, his eyes moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    "Master Nanmen, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Just when song Wuji was about to get angry, he saw the handsome young man next to him come forward and say hello with a smile. That expression made song Wuji''s face suddenly change slightly, and his eyes showed shock.


    Nanmen Feng noticed the handsome young man and quickly got up and said hello with a smile: "little Pavilion Lord."


    This handsome young man is no one else, it is lengfei night, the leader of Wanbao Pavilion!


    "Shao Ge Zhu?"


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s cry, many people looked puzzled, and only a few showed solemnity in the bottom of their eyes.


    Bai Yishan also looked shocked and smiled at Nanmen Feng and lengfeiye. Others may not know the origin of lengfeiye, the leader of Shaoge. As the second young lady of the Anguo government, she naturally knows.


    Song Wuji also knows the details of cold flying night,


    At this time, his face changed, and finally his anger dissipated into a trace of complexity.


    He doesn''t care about the identity and origin of Nanmen maple, but he has to consider the attitude of the leader of Wanbao pavilion to Nanmen maple. If he offends lengfei night because of Nanmen maple, it''s not worth the loss.


    And song Wuji keenly found that lengfeiye''s title to Nanmen maple is Nanmen master!


    "The news says that Nanmen Feng can refine weapons. Is he a silver medal smelter?"


    At the age of 16 or 17, song Wuji''s face became gloomy when he thought of this.


    The power of a silver medal smelter must be treated with caution.


    "No, his accomplishments are only eight times the day after tomorrow. How can he be a silver medal weapon refiner?"


    Song Wuji''s eyes shrunk slightly. He met the silver medal weapon refiner in the Imperial Palace and learned from the other party that it was impossible to refine the Ten Star magic weapon, because he could not control the vast energy brought by the Ten Star magic weapon in Zhenyuan.


    "Since lengfeiye calls him Nanmen master, it''s not necessarily because he is a real master of refining, but because he sees his potential of refining!" Song Wuji thought about all this in an instant.


    "We can''t let him grow up. We must get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    Song Wuji was so cold that he thought of what his father said that day. Don''t underestimate any chess pieces. Cut grass and remove roots!


    After waving, several servants carried Li Jianmu away. As for song Wuji, a smile appeared on his face, but the smile made people look a little cold.


    "Nanmen maple, long time no see."


    Song Wuji stepped forward and said.


    "Childe Wuji said hello to Nanmen Feng with a smile. Am I right?"


    "Didn''t Li Jianmu say that he was a wonderful friend of Childe Wuji? All his friends were injured and unconscious. Childe Wuji thought he didn''t see it."


    "No, how can the hatred between Nanmen Feng and childe Wuji be resolved so easily? Is it because of the young cabinet leader?"


    In a few words, they found the real reason. Several people recalled the picture of song Wuji walking in with the handsome young man Shaoge master, which more and more affirmed their inner guess.


    "Yes, long time no see, song Wuji!"


    Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Song Wuji with a smile on his face. He also grinned and showed Sen Bai''s teeth. Anyone could hear the tit for tat in his words.


    Song Wuji smiled and stopped talking, leading lengfeiye to the main seat. This exchange meeting is exactly what he advocated, in order to make friends with lengfeiye, the leader of the Shaoge.


    At this juncture, he would not neglect lengfei night because of the South Gate maple.


    "No matter how great the potential of a dead man is, he is just a dead man."


    To understand this, song Wuji no longer pays attention to Nanmen maple. As long as Nanmen Maple has not entered the congenital stage and has not become a silver medal tool refiner, he has plenty of time to deal with Nanmen maple.


    With the participation of song Wuji and lengfei night, the atmosphere suddenly became more active and swept away the previous boredom.


    The exchange meeting was also a formal start. Immediately someone took out a treasure. Nanmen Feng noticed that it was a young man sitting opposite him, but his eyes were on the treasure in each other''s hands.


    It was a piece of leaf. The leaf was full of Jasper. There was a dense smell flowing. It looked quite extraordinary.


    "This is a meditation leaf. As the name suggests, wearing it during cultivation has the effect of carefully concentrating and getting twice the result with half the effort." the young man looked around and said, "what I need is yunwuling tea."


    "Mr. Qin, this yunwuling tea is very precious. The annual output is only a few kilograms. Although your meditation leaf is good, it is an auxiliary thing after all. You can''t have more yunwuling tea."


    Immediately, a person smiled and said.


    "OK, one or two, deal." the young man nodded and agreed quite readily.


    With the beginning of the first person, then everyone offered treasures one after another, as if they had to take out the treasures to exchange.


    Nanmen Feng sat there without saying a word, but his heart was heavy. He forgot that where these rich and noble children are short of money, they are exchanged in the situation of barter.


    "I have a broken elixir here. I''ll change it to a medium-level body method martial arts of the Xuan level."


    I saw a beautiful young man sitting behind the second row opposite. He got up and said, holding a jade box in his hand. After gently opening the jade box, a round pill with milky white smell appeared.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were shocked, and the little mink beside him looked straight in the past for the first time, showing greed.


    He didn''t have the martial arts of body method in the middle level of xuanjie, but he couldn''t teach it to others after the system exchange. When he left Donghai County, he planned to leave some good martial arts skills to steward Qin. However, he couldn''t teach them, so he had to buy some books outside and give them to steward Qin.

 Chapter 280

    "Is gold OK?"


    Nanmen Feng asked.


    The handsome young man looked at the South Gate maple and shook his head. The others laughed. Will the people present be short of money?


    "It''s OK to learn martial arts with the lower status of Xuan level."


    Seeing that there was no exchange, the handsome boy bit his teeth and said.


    The martial arts of the middle-class status of the Xuan level is rare. He has also been to Wanbao Pavilion and other places. The price is outrageous and needs 3000 yuan stone.


    Yuan Stone is a kind of stone containing huge yuan power. Like pills, it can be absorbed and refined by the strong in the innate environment. Each Yuan Stone is worth tens of thousands of gold coins, and some gold coins can''t be exchanged.


    "I want it."


    When Qingxiu youth was disappointed and ready to sit down, duanmuqing said, and then took out a secret script from the storage ring and gave it to Qingxiu youth.


    After the pretty boy opened it slightly, his face was suddenly happy and hurried to give the jade box to duanmuqing.


    As for the next exchange meeting, Nanmen Feng didn''t care. Soon, song Wuji announced that the exchange meeting was over, and everyone left one after another.


    After greeting lengfeiye, Nanmen Maple also walked outside Lanxiang garden.


    "Nanmen Feng, since you have come to the imperial capital, when can you go to the government of Anguo?"


    Bai Yishan catches up, coldly drops a word and leaves without looking back, leaving Nanmen Maple standing in place with a heavy heart.


    Bai Yishan''s mind is not clear to him. It is clear that she wants him to go to the angoo government to withdraw his marriage in person. In this way, she can not only save the face of the angoo government, but also explain to her sister Bai Yimeng.


    "Nanmen Feng, here you are."


    Just as Nanmen Feng was about to leave, duanmuqing stepped on the lotus steps to come near, stuffed him with a jade box and left with a complicated face.


    "Broken elixir!"


    Without opening it, Nanmen Feng knew that the broken elixir was contained in the jade box, and watched the beautiful shadow in white disappear in front of him.


    "Dead Nanmen maple, smelly Nanmen maple, don''t pay attention to miss Ben."


    In the Anguo mansion, Bai Yishan kept chopping the flowers in front of her with a sword. The branches and flowers scattered all over the ground, indicating Bai Yishan''s mood.


    "Shan''er, what makes you so unhappy?"


    A genial middle-aged man came over and saw Bai Yishan''s angry appearance with love in his eyes.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. It is the Duke of an state of Chu who asks the sky. He is a strong man in the congenital golden elixir realm second only to the emperor of Chu.


    If we let those dignitaries know that Bai Wentian, who has always been silent and dignified, is smiling and genial at the moment, he will be surprised to drop his chin to the ground.


    "Hum, who else can there be except the damn Nanmen Maple!"


    Bai Yishan didn''t look human, but her movement was a little slow.


    "Oh? Is it Nanmen Maple?"


    Bai Wentian raised his eyebrows, "has he come to the imperial capital?"


    Bai Yishan looked at the middle-aged man and nodded obediently, like a wronged baby with tears in her eyes.


    "Tell me, how did he get so angry with you, a fearless little witch?"


    Bai Wentian stepped forward, touched Bai Yishan''s small head, smiled and said.


    "Dad, you know how to make fun of me."


    Bai Yishan rolled her eyes and looked angry, but she still told what had happened in Lanxiang garden.


    "Oh? According to you, maple can not only cultivate, but also have great strength."


    After listening, Bai Wentian''s eyes lit up and said in surprise.


    "Dad, why are you still facing that guy? He crushed Li Jianmu''s shoulder and hand bones. It''s strange if Li cangyun doesn''t tear him up."


    Bai Yishan glanced at her father and muttered.


    "He Li cangyun dare!"


    Bai asked the weather with a fierce breath, like a sword out of its sheath, but the breath came and went quickly, but in the blink of an eye, even so, Bai Yishan was shocked.


    But she seldom saw her father get angry. The last time she got angry was because song yuntianmen, the protector of the country, asked for a marriage for song Wuji. As a result, she was chased away by her father.


    "Nanmen Feng is far worse than song Wuji in terms of cultivation, appearance and conduct. Why does Dad always favor Nanmen Feng and dislike song Wuji?"


    Bai Yishan was puzzled.


    "Shan''er, tomorrow you go to pick up feng''er to live in the mansion. What does it look like for the son-in-law of the dignified Anguo mansion to live outside?" Bai asked the sky, looked at the dark sky, thought about it and said.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing that Bai asked the sky and left without looking back, Bai Yishan stood in place and stamped her feet. Finally, she returned to the room reluctantly.


    ahchoo!


    "Received Bai Yishan''s 60 anger points..."


    "Received 100 rage points from Bai Yishan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after returning to his residence, nanmenfeng sneezed several times in a row, followed by more than a dozen records on the system interface in his mind, all of which were anger values contributed by Bai Yishan.


    "This Bai Yishan really remembers her revenge."


    Nanmen Feng felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t give each other any face in Lanxiang garden, which can''t blame him. Who made his future sister-in-law look bossy and bully him.


    In a way, he really didn''t like Bai Yishan''s domineering attitude.


    If the other party wasn''t his fiancee''s sister, he wouldn''t bother to talk to the other party.


    Back inside, Nanmen Feng exchanged his anger value for a simple isolation array. Then he took out the jade box from the storage ring, opened it and put it in front of the mink.


    The mink''s eyes were straight, and the broken elixir was full of attraction to it. The smell made it want to swallow it.


    "Mink, take it quickly. I''ll protect the law for you tonight!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the mink, smiled and nodded.


    The mink''s eyes trembled a few times. Then he opened his mouth and sucked. The broken elixir in the jade box flew directly into its mouth. Before long, the mink lay on the ground and slept. Silk threads were emitted from its body to form an oval cocoon.


    Feeling the deep breath in the cocoon, nanmenfeng couldn''t help grinning. When the cocoon was broken, the mink became a mysterious monster.


    Xuanjie monsters, just like martial artists, are also divided into nine grades.


    However, generally speaking, the first-class demon beast of the Xuan level is much more powerful than the one with congenital empty pill, because the demon family has unique advantages in flesh and speed, and its own divine power is unmatched by the human race.


    With the passing of day and night, the cocoon of mink has increased several times. Now it is about ten feet in size. There are many layers of silk like threads. I don''t know how many layers there are.


    Through the silkworm shell, you can vaguely see the shadow of the mink inside, which is several circles larger than before.


    "The mink could have eaten it. If it were so big, you wouldn''t have to eat a few buffalo for each meal."


    Think of Nanmen maple, who can''t help shivering. The mink can not only eat, but also be picky about food. If it is allowed to eat meatballs in the meatball restaurant, it is estimated that it will have to eat for a day to be full.


    Two days later, on this morning, I saw a slight click echoing in the room.


    Nanmen Feng, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and hurried up to look at the cocoon with a crack.


    After more than a dozen breaths, there was another click. I saw two more cracks on the cocoon, and then it crackled like beans in the pot.


    Bata!


    When the cocoon split several petals, he saw a little ferret about a foot long and as white as a cat.


    Achu!


    The mink stretched out and opened his eyes vaguely. When he saw that Nanmen Maple was staring at it suspiciously, his black gem like eyes suddenly flashed up, his hind foot kicked, jumped directly into Nanmen Maple''s arms and rubbed his small head.


    "Mink?"


    Nanmen Feng stroked the mink in his arms and didn''t react for a moment, which was completely different from what he had imagined before!


    I thought it was like a small mink the size of a buffalo, but now it has become the size of a cat. The contrast is so great that no one is confused.


    "But it''s better. It''s much more convenient to take you out in the future."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the mink squatting on his shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go. In order to celebrate your successful promotion, please have a big meal."


    But the next scene shocked Nanmen Feng and couldn''t speak. The little mink was just a bottomless hole. After eating barbecue for a long time, his stomach bulged a little.


    Plates of roast meat were served, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. They guessed what kind of monster the mink was. After all, the mink''s appearance has changed too much than before, and almost none can be recognized.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Just when one person and one mink were having fun, I saw a beautiful figure break in and stare at the South Gate Maple angrily. Those big eyes wanted to scrape a layer of skin off the South Gate maple.


    "What!"


    Nanmen Feng looked up at Bai Yishan, said faintly, and continued to eat.


    "Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for several days, and now go with me to see my father."


    Seeing nanmenfeng''s attitude of ignoring him, Bai Yishan was angry and directly pressed him with the old man.


    "No!"


    The South Gate Maple head didn''t lift back.


    "You!"


    Bai Yishan was so angry that she didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to refuse so simply. She didn''t even think about what an Guogong wanted him to do.


    No oil and salt!


    proud as lucifer!


    take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people!


    For a moment, many words flashed in Bai Yishan''s mind, "and flirting!"


    The thought of Nanmen Maple looking at duanmuqing''s affectionate eyes is even more angry.


    "Sister, this is the man you like. He is a tramp with an engagement and flirting everywhere."


    She felt unworthy for Bai Yimeng. Even if the young man was much stronger than before, even if he could defeat Li Jianmu, in her eyes, song Wuji''s favorite son was worthy of her sister.


    "Nanmenfeng, my father asked you to go to the mansion."


    Take a deep breath and suppress the tyranny in her heart. Bai Yishan said word by word. She was really afraid that she could not help but slap the guy in front of her.


    "Please? Is that how you ask?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and said with a sneer.


    "You, Nanmen Feng, don''t go too far."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng bowed his head again, Bai Yishan continued in a cold voice, "don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on my sister and don''t pay attention to everyone."


    "Do you know that if my father hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid that General Li cangyun would have been in trouble with you long ago. Don''t you understand my father''s attention to you?"


    Nanmen Feng was silent and looked up at Bai Yishan.


    At this time, the mink jumped into Bai Yishan''s arms with his mouth full of oil, and kept rubbing his small head against his chest.


    Bai Yishan was also stunned by the furry little guy who suddenly jumped into her arms. Then she enjoyed touching and teasing the mink. A giggle echoed in everyone''s ears and attracted countless eyes.

 Chapter 281

    "This sable!"


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, got up and said, "lead the way ahead."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Yishan didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to give in so soon. She prepared a lot of words in her stomach.


    Seeing that the South Gate Maple had gone out of the door, Bai Yishan stared angrily, and then followed up with the mink in her arms.


    The government of an Guo covers a vast area. As soon as they enter the door, there are pavilions, flowers and trees everywhere. All kinds of servants are busy, sweeping the floor or watering flowers. When they see Bai Yishan coming with a 16-year-old boy, they bow down to meet him.


    "Who did the second young lady bring? It seems that she is not a year or two older than the second young lady."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the son of a prince or nobleman."


    "Maybe it''s the person that the second Miss likes."


    After Nanmen Feng and Bai Yishan disappeared, people''s heads gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    In a courtyard, Bai Wentian, dressed in a green robe, was practicing a martial arts. He caught it with his big hands. A tornado rolled up on the ground out of thin air, and several leaves fell into his fingertips.


    Suddenly, his breath coagulated, his eyes swept to the entrance of the courtyard, his fingers moved slightly, several leaves flew out like throwing knives and concealed weapons, and the air was wiped with several white lines.


    Just at this time, Bai Yishan came in with Nanmen maple and said that unfortunately, several leaves wiped Nanmen Maple''s ears and disappeared into the wall behind him. The walls were pierced by several holes.


    The sharp breath cut his cheek like a blade, but Nanmen Feng didn''t move, but there was a trace of anger in his heart.


    "Down!"


    If he had dodged a little earlier, it would not have been the wall pierced, but his head pierced.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked at Bai Wentian standing there with a smile like the wind. His heart was cold.


    "Met uncle!"


    South Gate Maple light road.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not chaotic in the face of danger. It has the momentum of your father''s south gate."


    Bai Wentian smiled and nodded, then asked Nanmen Feng to sit down and ordered Bai Yishan to make tea for the two in person.


    Bai Yishan was reluctant, but under Bai Wentian''s cold eye, she immediately put down the mink in her arms and made tea.


    Referring to his father, Nanmen Feng''s eyes darkened. He knew that Bai Wentian turned his face with song Yuntian, the protector of the country, in order to save him, and betrothed Bai Yimeng to him.


    He remembered this kindness to Nanmen Feng, so he would call uncle, otherwise he would call the Duke of an.


    Bai Wentian didn''t seem to notice the change of Nanmen Feng''s expression. He continued to smile and say, "several years have passed in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect that you can not only practice, but also achieve so much. Uncle is very happy. I think your father must have spirit in heaven and can rest in peace."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak. He drank tea. The entrance was sweet. It was the spirit tea he had drunk in Wanbao Pavilion.


    After greeting, Bai Wentian stepped down, leaving Bai Yishan to make tea for them.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Nanmen Feng''s expression moved. Although he had been prepared, when the real arrival came at the moment, his heart was still tense, bitter and complex. It was really mixed.


    "Nanmen maple, do you know how many realms this basaltic continent is divided into?"


    Bai Wentian looked at Nanmen Feng and asked.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He didn''t think that Bai Wentian didn''t open his mouth to explain the withdrawal of marriage, but mentioned the problem of realm. He immediately said: "martial arts are divided into acquired, congenital, melting, melting and connecting. Each realm is subdivided into nine levels, of which congenital is divided into three levels: virtual pill, real pill and golden pill."


    Bai asked the sky a little: "you''re right, but you can see that there are yin and Yang and great energy on top of the sky. The strong ones really have the means to overturn rivers and seas and kill thousands of miles."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. Although he knew that there was a realm behind Tongtian realm, he didn''t know what kind of realm it was. Now Bai asked Heaven, it seemed to open a new door for him.


    "Let''s not say anything else, just say the ethereal immortal sect worshipped by meng''er, and there are powerful people in the sect door." Bai asked Heaven with a sigh, which was difficult to hide his inner shock.


    Nanmen Feng and Bai Yishan were also shocked. This was the first time they heard that Nanmen Feng thought that the ethereal immortal sect was very strong, and there were strong people in the sect. Now it seems that he underestimated the ethereal immortal sect.


    "I tell you this in the hope that you understand the gap between you and your dream."


    Bai Wentian looked at Nanmen Feng and said solemnly. Bai Yishan was also nervous and looked at his father nervously.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say, I understand."


    Nanmen Feng greeted Bai Wentian''s eyes, his hands holding the tea cup turned white slightly, and said with clenched teeth, "I''m willing to withdraw my marriage."


    Then Nanmen Feng took out the engagement and put it on the table.


    Bai Yishan''s eyes brightened when she saw the engagement. She didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to give up so simply. Originally, she thought about how to persuade Nanmen Feng. Now it seems that she has saved it.


    "No, maple, you don''t understand."


    However, Bai Wentian smiled and shook his head, leaving Nanmen maple and Bai Yimeng confused and confused.


    "Is dad still determined to marry his sister to this guy?"


    Bai Yishan''s heart clicked and an idea suddenly came out.


    Then Bai Wentian smiled and said, "Maple, if I put it three months ago, I would hesitate whether Menger would be happy to marry you, but now I don''t need it, because you deserve Menger."


    Bai asked the sky, "at the same time, this is also Menger''s own choice."


    "Her own choice?"


    Nanmen Feng trembled in his heart. If Bai Wentian believed that he was worthy of Bai Yimeng, he had absolute confidence. Even if Bai Yimeng was now a disciple of the ethereal immortal sect, he believed that one day he would stand in front of her equally.


    Just what does Bai Yimeng mean by her choice? Is she willing to marry me? Or the former waste Nanmen Maple?


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand.


    In the eyes of the world, what''s the difference between him and the waste "Nanmen Maple" three months ago? She doesn''t deserve Bai Yimeng at all. Maybe Bai Yimeng herself once thought so, but she never asked to withdraw her marriage.


    "Yes, when you really stand in front of her, she will answer your doubts."


    "And she told me she believed you!"


    Bai Wentian said deeply.


    The simple four words not only made Nanmen Feng in a trance, but also made Bai Yishan open her mouth. She couldn''t believe it was what her sister said.


    "Maple, go. The small state of Chu is not your destination. You have a broader sky."


    Bai Wentian smiled, "all I can do is pave a way for you as much as possible. In that case, I can also be worthy of the Nanmen brother under the nine springs."


    "But as a father, if you can''t reach the height of your dream, I hope you can let go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, nanmenfeng couldn''t sleep for a long time, and Bai Wentian''s words echoed in his mind.


    He thought that the high Lord of an would not care about him, the son of the Nanmen family.


    He thought Bai Wentian would terminate the engagement without any reason.


    He thought Bai Yimeng didn''t agree with the marriage at the beginning, let alone care about him.


    But he was wrong!


    Bai Wentian cares about him, cares about him and believes in him!


    Bai Yimeng is also willing to marry him, waiting for the day he marries her!


    It is hard for him to imagine what kind of slander and ridicule Bai Yimeng will bear and what attitude he will take to face these rumors.


    When the next day''s sunshine was warm on his face, Nanmen Feng slowly stood up, and a momentum that could break through all obstacles burst out of his eyes.


    "Bai Yimeng, wait for me. I will stand in front of you and let all those who despise you and me step on them."


    When he opened the door, Nanmen Feng saw four beautiful girls standing in a row saluting him.


    "I''ve seen my uncle."


    The girl''s voice is soft and greasy, like the Ding Dong of spring water.


    For a moment, the momentum of Nanmen Feng just disappeared. When he saw several girls covering their mouths and laughing, he came back to his mind, "cough, what, I''m going out for a walk."


    However, he just took two steps, but found several girls following him. After thinking about it, he turned and said, "OK, you can do whatever you should do. Don''t follow me."


    "But the second lady said..."


    One of the girls hesitated, but when she saw Nanmen Feng''s eyes staring, she immediately swallowed the words behind her.


    "Nanmen Feng, come with me."


    At this time, Bai Yishan appeared in front of him at the right time, motioned her eyes, and several girls left respectfully.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and looked at Bai Yishan who was smiling. He didn''t understand how these girls were clearly sent by Bai Yishan to test him. Fortunately, he did well just now.


    "Don''t I lose face when you say I''ll go with you."


    Looking at Bai Yishan''s cheeks, Nanmen Feng immediately whistled happily. A white shadow came from a distance and squatted directly on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder. It was the little sable who left early in the morning.


    "Received 100 rage points from Bai Yishan..."


    "Dad said that he would strive for a place for you to worship Yanyue sect."


    Bai Yishan looked at Nanmen Feng and said coldly, "but miss Ben reminds you that song Wuji and Li Jianmu will also worship Yanyue sect, and song Wuji has been designated as the core disciple by Yanyue sect."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yishan''s face showed a sneer: "although Dad promised this marriage, you and I all know that you can never catch up with my sister with your current qualification."


    "And in my heart, song Wuji is a good match for my sister, so the gap between you and him will be bigger and bigger. If you let go at this time, we will still be friends."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng still didn''t speak, Bai Yishan frowned, "three days later, yanyuezong will send messengers. I hope you won''t disappoint your father and disgrace the reputation of our angoo government."


    Looking at Bai Yishan coldly leaving a jade slip, Nanmen Maple didn''t think so.


    In terms of qualification, he is much better than song Wuji. Try it. Who can practice from one to eight in less than three months?


    In terms of strength, nanmenfeng also has the confidence to fight against song Wuji!


    Nanmen Feng looked at the jade slips in his hand. He hesitated and began to probe into them with divine knowledge. After a long time, he withdrew and frowned slightly: "the introduction test of Yanyue sect is actually measured by the number of soul beads collected in the mountain and river map. As long as the person ranking first can definitely become the core disciple of Yanyue sect."

 Chapter 282

    Nanmenfeng was lost in thought. The jade slips introduced the location, method, ranking and other information of yanyuezong''s introduction test in detail.


    "The jade slips say that soul beads can refine, absorb and enhance the soul."


    Nanmen Feng put away the jade slips and flashed a cold light, "it seems that I have to participate in this trial."


    The soul is the foundation of the warrior. Only when the soul is strong enough can it go farther and farther on this road. The soul is like the foundation of the building, supporting how many floors the building can build.


    "There are still three days left. If I soak the spirit liquid, I may be able to further my cultivation and break through the ninth weight the day after tomorrow. In that case, participating in the test can also increase a point of guarantee!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed, "go to Wanbao Pavilion first to see if there is any liquid."


    At the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, a man and a woman riding a tall horse are looking at Wanbao Pavilion. They look like rich children. The girl has a forthright manner and a heroic look in her eyebrows. The man is handsome, with dark and deep eyes.


    "Elder brother, I want to buy some jewelry and dress up well. When I enter the palace, you can go in with me." the girl said.


    The man doted and nodded.


    Just as they got off the horse and were about to walk into the Wanbao Pavilion, they saw Nanmen Maple passing by them.


    "Stop!"


    It was the girl who spoke. She stared at the mink with big eyes and a surprised expression. Then she pointed to the mink and said to the handsome man beside her: "brother, this mink is so cute!"


    Nanmen Feng stopped and turned to look at them. The girl is only 15 or 16 years old. She looks good. She competes with Bai Yishan. The man is in his twenties. It gives people the first feeling that he is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. He has a sharp edge. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good offender.


    "Little brother, my sister likes your mink. How to sell it? Let''s make a price." the man said quite forthrightly. The tone seemed to show that I don''t need money. Just let the lion speak.


    "Sorry, not for sale."


    With that, Nanmen Feng ignored them and turned to Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Stop!"


    "Who let you go!"


    The girl''s pretty face was cold, her body flashed, directly stopped in front of the South Gate maple, glanced at the South Gate maple and said faintly, "don''t you just want to raise the price? As long as you make a price, Miss Ben can take it out."


    The girl''s tone was the same as that handsome man, with an expression of money. Looking at Nanmen Feng, she was a little unhappy, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I said, don''t sell!"


    With that, he directly ran into the girl and walked in.


    "How dare you run into Miss Ben!"


    The girl''s face was angry, and her jade hands changed one after another in the air, like a spirit snake catching the back heart of Nanmen maple.


    Lin Chaosheng was cold inside. He felt the fierce breath behind him, turned and punched out.


    When the fists and claws collided, the girl snorted, retreated one after another and almost fell to the ground. It was only with the help of a handsome man on one side that she stabilized her body.


    When she got to her feet, the girl''s face looked pale, and her eyes wanted to spit out fire and stare at the maple in the south gate.


    "Received 100 anger points from Chu Jiangling..."


    "Received 60 anger points from Chu Jianghan..."


    After looking at the two messages in the brain system, Nanmen Feng''s eyes moved slightly. The royal family of the state of Chu was the surname of Chu. At first glance, this pair of brothers and sisters were the children of rich families and nobles, but most of the children of rich families and nobles in the capital. He had seen them in Lanxiang garden, and there were only the children of the vassal king.


    "I don''t know whether it''s the children of the king of North Town or the children of the king of West town." the maple in the South Gate whispered.


    At that time, his father, as a Duke of Zhennan, although he was inferior to the vassal king in the official rank, his real power was not much weaker, and his men were in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    When his father was alive, the king of Zhenxi didn''t suppress his father, and his father''s death also had the shadow of the king of Zhenxi. Since nanmenfeng stepped into the imperial capital, he would certainly find these old accounts one by one and make a good calculation.


    "Little brother, my sister just wants to buy your mink. There''s no need to sell it so hard."


    Chu Jianghan, a handsome man, said softly. His eyes flashed a trace of cold. The cultivation of congenital virtual pill was vaguely restless. He had the meaning that if he didn''t agree, he would have to fight.


    Nanmen Feng smiled with a sarcastic smile.


    "If I didn''t resist just now, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as getting hurt. It''s so cruel at a young age. Do you still think I''m heavy?"


    Nanmen Feng said in an old-fashioned way, and then glanced at the girl, "the mink is my brother, not the price, not to sell!"


    Then, regardless of the gloomy faces of the brothers and sisters, he stepped into the Wanbao Pavilion.


    The beautiful girl Lin Xiaoer had already stood at the door waiting. Seeing that the South Gate Maple came in, she hurriedly squeezed out a smile to greet her. She looked around with big eyes and whispered, "master south gate, the origin of those brothers and sisters is not low."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Nanmen Maple glanced at the beautiful girl with great interest and whispered.


    "They are the sons and daughters of the king of the north of the town. The man''s name is Chu Jianghan. The congenital virtual Dan is rebuilt once, and the woman''s Chu Jiangling is rebuilt nine times the day after tomorrow. It is said that they came to participate in the Yanyue sect entry competition three days later."


    The beautiful girl said mysteriously. She looked at Nanmen Feng with admiration and shock. These days, she not only offended the young general Li Jianmu of the general''s house, but also ignored the children of the North King of the town.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t speak. He wasn''t even afraid of song Wuji of the Anguo government. He was also afraid of the two children of the North King of the town?


    What''s more, he hasn''t killed the strong man with congenital virtual pill.


    "Brother, who is this man? He dares to talk to our brothers and sisters like that!"


    Chu Jiangling''s pretty face was angry and hummed.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that I haven''t been to the imperial capital for a long time. Some people seem to have forgotten my Chu Jianghan." Chu Jianghan said with a smile, but his eyes are like a sharp sword out of the scabbard.


    "Let''s go. Send someone to inquire about the background. We''ll go to the palace."


    Chu Jiangling nodded reluctantly. In Northern Xinjiang, who dares to disrespect her? What she wants is not a word. Being able to let Nanmen Maple ask for a price is a great courtesy and gift to Nanmen maple.


    After taking a deep look at the back of Nanmen maple, Chu Jiang lingcai straddled and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Nanmen, this is the spiritual liquid you need. Three bottles of 1.5 million gold coins in total. Because you are a VIP, you enjoy a 10% discount and receive 1.35 million gold coins."


    The beautiful girl said skillfully.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and bought some pills for the mink. It cost a total of 1.5 million gold coins before he left with the mink.


    When they returned to the Anguo mansion, all the servants would bow down and shout "Hello, uncle", but there was a mockery and smile in their eyes and corners of their mouth.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t care too much about this. As long as these people didn''t trouble him, he didn''t bother to argue with these servants.


    When he returned to the house, he called the maid to fetch water for bathing, closed the door and arranged the next isolation array. Nanmen Feng took out a small green bottle from the storage ring.


    "This small bottle of holy liquid is a little more expensive than a six-star magic weapon."


    The maple in the South Gate whispered and gently pulled out the cork. Ten drops of Jasper liquid fell into the bath bucket. Soon, the water in the whole bath bucket became green, and a trace of aura evaporated with the heat.


    Three or two times, Nanmen Feng stripped himself completely, jumped directly into the bath bucket, sat cross legged and turned his good luck to practice the skill, and saw a trace of green gas drilling into his mouth and nose, flowing into the Dantian and converting it into pure yuan force.


    The mink is holding a jade bottle with two claws, pouring out a milky white pill from time to time, swallowing it with a roll of tongue, and looking up at the Nanmen maple in the bath bucket from time to time.


    One night later, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes. At this time, the water in the bath bucket was very clear, and his breath increased a lot. The eighth cyclone in Dantian became more and more solid.


    "There''s still a lot to go."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, changed into a dry dress, and called the maid to change into the hot bath water again.


    Three days passed in a row. When the fourth day came, the whole emperor became lively, because today was the day when the messenger of yanyuezong came and the young heroes of the whole state of Chu were tested.


    At this time, at the foot of Wangtian peak in the east of the imperial capital, there were a sea of people. At first glance, there were no less than 100000, and more troops were guarding the periphery.


    In the crowd, Bai Yishan turned her head and looked behind her from time to time. She frowned and had a cold frost on her pretty face: "why hasn''t this guy come yet!"


    "Bai Yishan, why hasn''t your uncle of the Anguo government come yet? I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come."


    At this moment, a joking voice came from the side. Bai Yishan stared at Li Jianmu and snorted coldly without speaking.


    Not seen for several days, his shoulder bones and hand bones not only recovered as before, but also improved his accomplishments. His breath could move into the double appearance of congenital deficiency pill at any time.


    "As long as he dares to come, he must repay my humiliation ten times!" Li Jianmu''s eyes were cold and flashed his intention to kill.


    Remembering that day when Feng, at the South Gate of Lanxiang garden, crushed his shoulder and hand bones in front of many rich and noble children, Li Jianmu''s heart was filled with endless hatred and killing.


    It''s worse than killing him!


    "I didn''t expect that Anguo Gong would care so much about the South Gate maple. He didn''t hesitate to spend a drop of the spring of life to repair my injury."


    Li Jianmu glanced at the Duke of an Guo and several leaders in the court not far away, and said with a sneer, "however, as long as he dares to come to the South Gate maple, I can''t knead him in the trial place. As long as he doesn''t kill him, Duke an will have nothing to do with me even in anger."


    To understand this, Li Jianmu looked forward to the arrival of Nanmen maple.


    "Received Bai Yishan''s 80 anger points..."


    "Received 100 rage points from Li Jianmu..."


    Just at the foot of Wangtian peak, nanmenfeng received several system messages one after another, all of which were the anger value provided by Bai Yishan and Li Jianmu.


    "This Li Jianmu is really good? It can recover in just a few days. I''m afraid it uses extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures."


    The maple in the South Gate walked in the dark way, squeezed away the crowd, and soon appeared in front of Bai Yishan and others.


    "Nanmen maple is coming!"


    "How dare he come?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play to see."


    "The news from the government of angor these days says that nanmenfeng has been recognized by the government of angor and has become the quasi uncle of the government of angor!"


    "So what? I don''t see that Li Jianmu and song Wuji are very close. As long as Nanmen Maple dares to enter the test place this time, I''m afraid the end will be worse than Li Jianmu last time."


    Many rich and noble children who attended the exchange meeting of lanxiangyuan that day spoke one after another, and their eyes frequently scanned the bodies of Nanmen Feng and Li Jianmu.

 Chapter 283

    "Why are you so late? If you''re a little late, the test will begin."


    Bai Yishan scraped a glance at Nanmen Maple with her big eyes. For the next moment, she looked stunned and said in surprise, "did you break through?"


    Just now she inadvertently swept the smell of maple in the south gate and found that it was much stronger than a few days ago.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Three bottles of spirit liquid finally made him break through to the ninth weight the day after tomorrow.


    Bai Yishan''s face looked much better, but she said coldly: "don''t disgrace our government when you enter the place of trial. The most important thing is not to disgrace my sister!"


    Nanmen Feng felt his nose awkwardly. He used to be a waste, but it was all in the past. Why did the girl still hold on to this point.


    "Also, be careful of Li Jianmu. I''m afraid he''ll do it to you in the trial place." Bai Yishan approached and whispered.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, looked up at Li Jianmu not far away, and just met the latter''s eyes. There was ridicule and a faint killing intention in the cold.


    "It doesn''t matter, just a clown. Since I can suppress him once, I can suppress him a second time." Nanmen Feng said casually.


    He really doesn''t care about a Li Jianmu.


    Bai Yishan was angry and worried. She motioned to song Wuji, who was chatting with a pair of brothers and sisters, and said coldly, "don''t forget song Wuji!"


    Although song Wuji is the ideal candidate for her brother-in-law, Bai Yishan''s heart at this moment hopes that Nanmen Feng can be safe in the place of trial.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s clear that he is a tramp, but I''m worried about him."


    Bai Yishan looked at Nanmen Feng with an expression of indifference. The newly raised worry turned into anger in an instant. "When he saw a beautiful woman, his eyes were straight. He didn''t deserve his sister at all!"


    She glared at Nanmen Feng fiercely, and Bai Yishan walked aside. Now she wants Li Jianmu to beat up the lecherous guy.


    Bai Yishan is right. Nanmenfeng is really looking at beautiful women, and she is also a very familiar beautiful girl.


    The brother and sister chatting with song Wuji were none other than chujianghan and chujiangling who wanted to buy minks at the gate of wanbaoge two days ago.


    However, looking at the smiling look of the brother and sister, their relationship seems to be very close to song Wuji.


    Chu Jiangling seemed to feel the eyes of Nanmen maple. When he saw Nanmen maple, a smiling face was suddenly covered with frost, and his eyes were flashing cold and angry.


    Then Chu Jianghan looked over and his face sank slightly.


    "Sister Jiang Ling, do you know Nanmen Maple?" Song Wuji glanced at Nanmen maple and asked in surprise.


    "Hum, it was this guy who hurt me." Chu Jiang Ling angrily said.


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t know him very well."


    Song Wuji said with a smile.


    "Isn''t he the uncle of the government of Anguo? What''s so great? If it weren''t for the Duke of Anguo and Bai Yimeng, he would be nothing in my eyes."


    The way that Chu Jiangling disdains.


    "Li Jianmu, I heard he hurt you?"


    At this time, Li Jianmu came over and Chu Jianghan said.


    Li Jianmu''s face suddenly became gloomy for a few minutes, glanced at Nanmen maple and nodded.


    "Since this boy can hurt you, he seems to have some strength."


    Chu Jianghan''s eyes flashed slightly and gave Nanmen Maple a high evaluation. He is a congenital strong person who can repair for injury in the future. He is a dazzling genius everywhere.


    "Fart''s strength, he''s just more powerful. If I''m not careless, how can I be easily hurt by him." Li Jianmu showed disdain on his face. Since he was cured, he kept thinking about the fight with Nanmen Feng that day. Only then did he know that he was careless and lost his face.


    "Brother, brother Jianmu is right. That day, his fist can shock me back. He really has the power comparable to the strong one of congenital virtual Dan."


    Chu Jiangling interrupted.


    She was the ninth peak strong person the day after tomorrow. Even if she didn''t use all her strength to shock back or even hurt her lungs, she must at least have the power of congenital deficiency pill.


    "Let him be proud for a while, and then ask him to look good when he enters the mountain and river map." Li Jianmu said coldly.


    Then he chatted with song Wuji and stopped paying attention to Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple."


    Nanmen Feng was looking at the people around him. When he turned around, he just saw duanmuqing in a long white dress approaching with worry.


    "Miss Duanmu, I haven''t had time to thank you for the broken elixir you gave me that day. If I have a chance, I will double it back to you." nanmenfeng said with a smile.


    Duanmuqing raised her face. Her beautiful face was slightly white, her big eyes flashed with worry, and finally sighed: "when is it, you can still laugh."


    "You mean Li Jianmu, song Wuji and others?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    Duan MuQing nodded, "I''m afraid they''ll do it to you in the place of trial. As long as they don''t kill you, even if the Duke of an defends you at that time, it''s a small punishment at most."


    "So, you''d better not take part in this trial..." Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen maple and bit her teeth. She was not qualified to stop Nanmen maple, but she didn''t want to watch Nanmen Maple get hurt.


    Buzz!


    However, before the maple in the south gate opened its mouth, a picture of mountains and rivers flew up and hung in the air. It was a hundred feet large. In front of the picture, there was a vortex of about ten feet in size.


    "The trial is open. You can''t enter it soon!"


    An old man with a goat beard shouted, and the voice spread all over the world. Immediately someone jumped into the vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m waiting for you!"


    Li Jianmu said sarcastically before entering, and made a disdain for Nanmen Feng''s provocation.


    After Bai Yishan and duanmuqing entered the mountain and river map one after another, Nanmen Maple hesitated and jumped with the mink into the vortex.


    For a moment, he felt his head spinning. When he landed, he almost fell to the ground.


    Stabilize your body and look around. You find that there are only three or four people nearby. Everyone gets up from the ground in some embarrassment. When you see each other, they all open a distance and guard each other.


    "The yuan force of heaven and earth here is so strong, more than twice as high as that outside." nanmenfeng ignored a few people, felt the yuan force in the air, and then sucked greedily.


    After identifying a direction at will, Nanmen Feng walked away and walked for about half an hour. During this period, he only met one or two people, not even a living creature.


    The internal space of the mountain and river map is very large, with a size of thousands of miles. Although thousands of people come in, it seems very sparse when scattered.


    "Well, there are more than a dozen bats There!"


    At the foot of a mountain, nanmenfeng found more than a dozen bats hanging on the cliff. Each bat was about the size of a foot, with long fingers, sharp teeth and a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "The single strength of these bats is like five or six products of the spirit level. A dozen or so together can threaten the seven heavy warriors the day after tomorrow."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    These information are recorded in the jade slips Bai Yishan gave him. The various monsters and general strength in the mountain and river map are clear.


    Of course, every monster has a soul bead in its body.


    When Nanmen Maple found more than a dozen bats, the dozen bats also found Nanmen maple, screamed and rushed over.


    Bang Bang


    The Ruyi stick was waved one after another and could smash a bat under each blow. Nanmen Maple didn''t even use martial arts. During a few breaths, more than a dozen bats turned into a black fog and dissipated, and only a dozen gray thumb sized beads were suspended in the air.


    "Is this the soul bead?"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed a soul bead. When he looked at it, he only felt a trace of dark and some cold energy passed to his mind. After a little hesitation, he opened his mouth and sucked it. He saw that the soul bead turned into a mass of dark cut tobacco and drilled into his mouth and nose.


    The next moment, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes and humming comfortably. When he opened his eyes, he obviously felt that his soul was a little stronger than before.


    "Put it away first."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed, turned his hands and took out a jade card. In a slight flash, the jade card sent out a force of attraction, and the remaining soul beads were included in the jade card.


    Following Nanmen Feng''s expression, a ranking appeared in his mind.


    "3973, nanmenfeng, 14 points."


    The soul beads gained by killing spirit level monsters accumulate 1 point, and the score of Xuan level monsters from grade 1 to grade 9 is 100-900 points, that is, killing Xuan level monsters requires much more points than spirit level monsters, which is more conducive to ranking.


    Then nanmenfeng checked the top ten people.


    First place: Chu Jianghan, 179 points.


    Second place: Bai Yishan, 156 points.


    Third place: Song Wuji, 148 points.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth place: Li Jianmu, 84 points.


    After ranking, nanmenfeng just glanced at duanmuqing, ranking more than 900, and saw a familiar name Xiao Yun.


    3363rd place: Xiao Yun, 17 points.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of the handsome boy who kept quacking in his ear and couldn''t help laughing.


    From the 10th place, the gap between them is not large, and many people are ranked side by side.


    "Mink, where are there monsters nearby?"


    Nanmen Feng asked, and then the mink squatted on his shoulder and sniffed around. His front paw pointed to the front left, looking cute.


    Nanmen Feng put away the jade card, which Bai Yishan gave to him when he came to the foot of Wangtian peak. The function is also mentioned in the jade slip. It can not only collect soul beads, but also stimulate the jade card when in danger of life and death. The jade card will be immediately transmitted by the mountain and river map.


    Therefore, this entry test is basically not life-threatening, but it''s hard to say if someone subdues it before inspiring the jade card.


    The soul beads left after the death of the demon wolf who collected the eighth grade of the spirit level were naturally despised by Nanmen maple, but the mosquito legs are meat no matter how small.


    During this period, he also killed more than a dozen bee demons and glanced at the ranking. Nanmen Maple pulled the corners of his mouth and even ranked more than 5000.


    Look at the first person, song Wuji, with a total of more than 1100 points.


    "Mink, find mysterious level monsters. Unless you encounter groups of spirit level monsters, otherwise the integration is too slow." Nanmen Feng said to mink.


    The mink nodded very hard and pointed out a direction after sniffing for a long time.


    Turning over a mountain pass, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth, "darling, so many bee demons!"


    In this valley, half a foot of bee demons are flying densely. At first glance, there are no less than hundreds. However, the strength of most bee demons is in five or six grades of the spirit level, and only a few have eight or nine grades of the spirit level.

 Chapter 284

    However, Nanmen Maple saw the bee demon of Zhang Xu size in the deepest part of the valley at a glance. The smell was so strong that it looked like a mysterious grade. It was the queen of this group of bee demons!


    There are five or six bee demons about the size of half a Zhang around the queen bee, which are the nine peaks of the spirit level.


    "Mink, give you the queen bee, and give me the others."


    Nanmen Feng grinned and took out the wishful stick from behind. A sense of war rose. The small mink''s big eyes lit up and nodded excitedly.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Nanmen Maple rushed directly into the valley. One or two bee demons were killed when each stick fell, turned into a black fog and dissipated, leaving soul beads.


    Even the bee demon of the eighth and ninth grade of the spirit level could not withstand the heavy blow of the South Gate maple, and his body burst in an instant.


    Yay!!


    Around the queen bee, five or six bee demons with the size of half a Zhang screamed and rushed up one after another.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed and whispered, "look at you, mink!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mink''s body shook, turned into a white shadow and jumped out of his shoulder. When it fell, its body suddenly turned into a half Zhang size. Although it was a circle smaller than the queen bee in volume, its breath was not weaker than that of the queen bee.


    The next moment, I saw the little mink''s front paw flashing purple light and moving like a white shadow running towards the queen bee. The queen bee screamed and flapped her wings at the little mink.


    Just after the fight, one wing of the queen bee was hit by a purple lightning, and the wings were damaged by a crack. As for the attack of the queen bee, the mink easily avoided it.


    After that, like a cat playing with a mouse, the mink kept attacking the queen bee and firmly suppressed the queen bee.


    Seeing this situation, Nanmen Maple put away his eyes and directly used the eight pole linked staff of martial arts in front of five or six bee demons at the top of the ninth grade of the spirit level. The seventh staff hasn''t fallen yet, and several bee demons have been killed. As for the remaining 200 bee demons, Nanmen Maple doesn''t bother to kill at all.


    In less than a incense burning time, there was no bee demon in the valley. As for the queen bee, after being played enough by the mink, one claw was torn in half, leaving a soul bead the size of a quail egg.


    "Well, you little mink, you can change without telling me."


    Nanmen Feng stared at the mink angrily. The mink grinned and then collected soul beads one by one.


    "Little brother, leave the soul beads and spare your life!"


    Just as Nanmen Feng had just collected the soul beads and was about to leave, several figures came slowly and blocked the valley mouth. The first one said with a sneer.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked at the four people blocking the valley mouth. In addition to the first young man''s nine peak accomplishments the day after tomorrow, two of the other three were nine and one was eight.


    Among the thousands of people in this trial, this strength also belongs to the medium and high-class existence. Most of the people who participate in the trial practice are seven or eight times the day after tomorrow. The total number of people who practice nine times the day after tomorrow is only two or three hundred, and only a dozen people reach the congenital state.


    "Is this robbery?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and directly put away the jade card. He looked very active and smiled. His ranking has risen to more than 300.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng directly ignored him and put away the jade card, the young man headed by him looked fierce.


    "Toast without penalty. In that case, I just want to give you a ride!"


    With that, as soon as the young man waved, the remaining three immediately surrounded the South Gate maple in the middle, "now if you regret it, you can hand over the jade card, otherwise you will lose your qualification to continue the trial."


    The young man sneered. The day after tomorrow, the nine peak accomplishments were like a mountain pressing on the South Gate maple. He believed that the South Gate Maple would make the right choice.


    After all, compared with the trial qualification, hundreds of soul beads are nothing!


    "So you can rob in this trial place?"


    Nanmen Feng grinned, with a cold and strange smile.


    The young man''s heart was tight. I don''t know why he couldn''t help but feel a chill at the bottom of his feet when he saw this smile. However, he thought that he was the ninth highest cultivation achievement the day after tomorrow, and he had three helpers. Moreover, he found that the cultivation of Nanmen Maple was only the ninth cultivation the day after tomorrow, so he naturally had full confidence to win it.


    "Hey, you can think so."


    The young man smiled, and several people approached the South Gate Maple at the same time.


    "Mink, it''s up to you."


    Nanmen Feng patted the mink on his shoulder. The mink grinned and jumped to the ground, showing a fierce expression to the young man.


    But the fierce expression of the mink was so funny to the young men.


    However, at the next moment, the young man''s expression stiffened, and he trembled and looked at the small mink suddenly enlarged in front of him.


    "Xuanjie, xuanjie monster!"


    The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and lost his voice.


    At the moment, he had half a mind to rob Nanmen Feng. He wanted to turn around and run away immediately, but he clearly understood that it was the stupidest act to run away in front of a mysterious monster.


    "How could he have a xuanjie spirit pet!"


    At this time, the young man felt extremely regretful. When he felt the eyes of Nanmen maple, the whole man felt like eating a dead fly.


    "Rob and hand over your soul beads, otherwise you will know the result."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    The young man''s face changed a few times. Finally, he was helpless to take out the jade card and take out all the soul beads. When others saw that the young men obediently handed over the soul beads, they had to do it one by one.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the soul beads of the four people, adding up to more than two or three hundred. His eyes lit up and received all the soul beads into his jade card.


    "13th place: nanmenfeng, 782 points."


    Feeling the information from the jade plate, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and didn''t forget to glance at the top names. Song Wuji was still the first and Chu Jianghan was the second. The difference between them was only dozens of points, both of which were more than 1300 points.


    "11th place: Bai Yishan, 884 points."


    Seeing Bai Yishan''s name, Nanmen Feng grinned.


    "All right, you can get out."


    Nanmen Feng waved impatiently to the young man. They left in a hurry.


    After a few people left, the mink swayed and squatted on the shoulder of Nanmen Maple again, the size of a cat.


    "It''s better to rob. No wonder everyone likes to rob. Come on, soul beads!"


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips, looking for the monster and the next target of robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yishan just killed a monster with a heavy Xuan level, took out a jade card, put away the soul beads, subconsciously looked at the ranking and frowned slightly.


    "I fell out of ten."


    Bai Yishan whispered, followed by her expression, and looked carefully at the ranking in the jade card. "This guy, unexpectedly, quietly caught up with me. Fortunately, he didn''t lose the face of our government."


    When Bai Yishan saw song Wuji, who ranked first, her expression was a little unnatural. She didn''t know why. Instead, she hoped that Nanmen Maple ranked first.


    Just at the thought of the gap between nanmenfeng and song Wuji, she could only reluctantly shake her head.


    "As long as you enter the top ten, you can become the inner disciple of Yanyue sect. Whether you get cultivation resources or status, you are much higher than ordinary disciples."


    "As for the top three, they are more likely to become core disciples. That''s the key training of the sect."


    Bai Yishan whispered and looked at more than a dozen people around to collect the soul beads. With a big hand, she took them away.


    The same scene happened in every corner of the mountain and river map. Almost every congenital strong man followed ten or twenty people. It was much faster to hunt monsters together than to fight alone.


    Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan are not the most terrible. There are more than 100 people behind them. They don''t need them to fight when they encounter monsters. Only the powerful xuanjie monsters will let them fight, and they take the big head every time they get the soul beads.


    On a mountain depression, Li Jianmu put away a soul bead, looked at the 16th place and frowned slightly. But when he saw the 13th place Nanmen maple, his face became gloomy.


    "Young general, I found the trace of Nanmen maple."


    Just then, a thin young man hurried up to him and said.


    Li Jianmu''s eyes suddenly burst into two cold lights, and immediately smiled. With a big hand, he took twenty or thirty people to catch up with him in the direction pointed by the thin young man.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was scolding the five or six people standing in front of him. The first one had a heavy cultivation of congenital virtual Dan.


    "Tell me about you. It''s not good to rob anyone. If it''s not for the kindness of the Marquis, we have to send you out."


    One by one, the soul beads of several people were confiscated. There were as many as two or three hundred. Nanmen Feng quietly collected them into the storage ring and admonished several people again.


    The young man headed by congenital virtual Dan stared at Nanmen Maple with an iron blue face. Before, he saw that Nanmen Maple didn''t care. How many soul beads can a nine weight teenager have even if he has some soul beads.


    But when he saw Nanmen Feng take out one or two hundred soul beads to play, his eyes immediately straightened and directly asked his brothers to surround him.


    As a result, he found tragically that he couldn''t do three moves in front of the xuanjie monster mink. As for his men, they were easily defeated by Nanmen maple, so he had to hand over half of the soul beads.


    It''s not that Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to confiscate all the soul beads of these guys, but the people who were robbed by him twice before heard that Nanmen Feng wants to confiscate all the soul beads, so they simply inspired the jade card to send it out.


    "Wait, do you want soul beads? I''ll sell them!"


    Just as the young man headed by him was ready to take people away, he saw Nanmen Maple flash in front of them and take out 600 soul beads.


    Several people were stunned and became nervous. How similar this scene was. Before, they thought of robbery because they coveted the soul beads in the boy''s hands. Unexpectedly, they were robbed.


    Fortunately, the boy had a little conscience and left half of his soul beads for them.


    "How could he have so many soul beads? Were they all robbed?"


    The leading young man was smoking at the corners of his mouth. He thought that he was a strong man with congenital deficiency pill, but he was not as good as a boy with nine weights the day after tomorrow. Don''t mention how much he was oppressed.


    "Received 100 points of Meng Lang''s anger..."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at the alert eyes of Meng Lang and said, "brother Meng, I really want to sell soul beads."


    "Do you know me?"


    Meng Lang''s eyes shrunk and his expression showed doubt.


    "Who doesn''t know hou menglang in Weinan?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile. Just now he was worried and revealed his mouth. He almost exposed that he had a system. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly, which didn''t make the other party suspicious.

 Chapter 285

    Of course, the name of Hou menglang in Weinan, nanmenfeng, was mentioned by Bai Yishan.


    "I said brother Meng, at least you are also a noble Lord. Once the congenital virtual pill is rebuilt, don''t you want to press Li Jianmu and Chu Jianghan?"


    Seeing Meng Lang''s intention, Nanmen Feng continued, "if you don''t even enter thousands and twenty at the end of the trial, I''m afraid it will make everyone laugh at your incompetence."


    Meng Lang''s face suddenly sank!


    "Well, just ask how many gold coins you want." finally, Meng Lang bit and said.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened and he said thoughtfully, "six hundred soul beads are enough for you to rush into the top 20 and charge you a thousand yuan stone."


    "A thousand yuan stone!"


    Meng Lang took a cold breath and said coldly, "do you know the value of 1000 yuan stone? Don''t say I can''t take it out. Even if I have it, I won''t trade it. I still need to practice myself."


    "Yuan Shi is so valuable?"


    Nanmen Feng was confused, but Meng Lang''s angry expression should not be false.


    "If you don''t sell the 300 yuan stone."


    However, Nanmen Feng did not speak, but Meng Lang clenched his teeth and said.


    "Deal!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly appeared a smile. He first handed the 600 soul beads to Meng lang. the latter obediently took out a jade box from the storage ring, in which 300 yuan stones the size of a thumb were neatly placed.


    As soon as it was opened, a surging yuan force came from the pavement. The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was more prosperous. He carefully put away the jade box and said with a smile: "brother Meng, happy cooperation."


    Meng Lang jerked twice at the corners of his mouth and hurried away. He was afraid that nanmenfeng would go back and rob him again. However, his worry was obviously superfluous.


    Is nanmenfeng like that?


    As long as others don''t rob him, he won''t rob others. According to Nanmen Feng, he is also a marquis at least. He still needs face.


    "According to the jade slips, the more you go to the core of the mountain and river map, the more monsters there are, and the stronger the strength is."


    Nanmen Feng recognized the direction, and his eyes flashed a fine awn, "that is, the more you go to the core, the more people you meet. It''s like gold ingots sent to the door."


    Immediately took the mink to the core area.


    Time passed bit by bit. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. The trial time was only seven days. Once the seven days arrived, everyone would be sent out by the prohibition inspired by the mountain and river map.


    At this time, almost 80% of the trainees entered the core area and formed a small number of teams, of which song Wuji and Chu Jianghan had the largest number, with 300 or 400 people.


    Bai Yishan is not bad, followed by hundreds of people, ranking in the top 10.


    "What the hell is this guy doing? The score didn''t rise at all, and he fell to more than 100. Did he have to be found by Li Jianmu to inspire the jade card to show the mountain and river map?"


    Bai Yishan glanced at the ranking. When she saw that Nanmen Maple ranked 100, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Sister Yishan, I found a place where there are thousands of wolf demons. Why don''t you and I join hands to hunt and kill the soul beads according to merit?"


    At this time, song Wuji came close with three or four hundred people, smiled and said.


    Bai Yishan glanced at Song Wuji, and her beautiful eyes inadvertently swept to the two strong people with congenital virtual pills behind her. The rest were also strong in their breath, and their hearts were suddenly shocked.


    "OK."


    Bai Yishan smiled. How could she not understand that song Wuji was courting her.


    The two teams merged, and five or six hundred people rushed to the place song Wuji said.


    Not far from where Bai Yishan and others left, Chu Jianghan, who had just collected thousands of soul beads, heard the report from his men, his face sank slightly, and the Chu Jiangling beside him was also pretty and cold.


    "Song Wuji joined hands with Bai Yishan?"


    Chu Jiang Han''s eyes flashed slightly and his voice sank.


    The trial made it plain that it was the struggle between him and song Wuji, and he didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    "I lost the competition in front of the emperor of Chu. I must win all the lost back this time!"


    Chu Jianghan''s heart was cold. It was precisely because he lost to song Wuji that he failed to be rated as the three heroes of the state of Chu, which was a humiliation for him. If he wanted to wash away the humiliation, he could only press the other party on this trial.


    "Send someone to contact Meng Lang, Deng Fei and others. Let''s break into Wanyao Valley!"


    Chu Jiangling''s complexion changed. Even the two strong men behind him also changed their complexion. However, they all understood that only by breaking into the ten thousand demon Valley can they completely crush song Wuji.


    There was no objection, and seven or eight people left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, business is getting harder and harder now."


    Looking at a group of people fleeing in a hurry, Nanmen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    The gang just led by Deng Fei wanted to rob Nanmen maple. It can be imagined that although more than 3000 soul beads were searched, Deng Fei didn''t buy his soul beads.


    At a glance, song Wuji, who ranked first in the jade medal, had more than 17000 points, and Chu Jianghan, who ranked second, also had more than 13000 points.


    "Hey, who can I sell these 20000 soul beads to among them?"


    Both of them are his sins, Nanmen Feng said with great worry.


    In these five days, almost all the people who met him coveted the soul beads in his hands, and then they were robbed. Although he sold many soul beads, he still had more than 20000 soul beads in his hands.


    Now there are seven or eight thousand yuan stones in his storage ring. His wealth is more than that of the ordinary double strong man of congenital empty pill.


    "Eh, is that duanmuqing?"


    Walking, Nanmen Feng suddenly saw that two men and a woman were surrounded by more than a dozen people not far away. The woman was wearing a long white dress and had a beautiful face. Who else could duanmuqing be.


    From the obscene expressions of the dozen people, we can see that these people have bad intentions and are salivating for duanmuqing.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this duanmuqing Duanmu beauty?"


    Lu Shan, the leader, sneered. He had a scar on his face. He looked ferocious and terrible when he smiled. His eyes glanced at the two people next to duanmuqing. The two eight teenagers who were born the day after tomorrow didn''t get into his eyes at all.


    Duanmuqing''s face was slightly cold. "What do you want to do!"


    Among the three, she has the highest accomplishments and has nine accomplishments the day after tomorrow. However, she can''t resist Lushan, an expert with nine peaks the day after tomorrow, let alone the other ten people. Her accomplishments are no less than the three of them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lushan smiled, "hand over all the soul beads, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    Duanmuqing''s complexion sank. At this time, if the jade token was sent out, she was a little unwilling. She and the other two found a gathering place of demons and beasts, nearly 10000. Moreover, the strength of demons and beasts is generally not high. With their strength, they can kill them slowly.


    In this way, even if the three divided equally and added the soul beads obtained before, duanmuqing was confident that she could enter the top 30, but she didn''t expect to encounter robbery.


    "OK, we are willing to hand over the soul beads, but don''t break your promise!"


    Duanmuqing clenched her teeth and said, took out the jade card and shook it. Thousands of soul beads in the jade card flew to Lushan. The other two teenagers looked at each other and did it one by one.


    As soon as Lushan''s eyes brightened, he immediately waved his big hand and put all the soul beads into his bag.


    "You can let us go."


    Duanmuqing saw that Lushan had no intention of leaving, and Xiumei frowned coldly.


    "Let you go?"


    Lu Shan sneered, "I just promised not to do it to you, but I didn''t say to let you go?"


    "It''s a pity to let you go. It''s better to stay with me. I Lushan will not treat you badly. I can even let you rush into the top ten."


    Lu shanse said with a smile, and his big hand directly grabbed duanmuqing''s snow-white shoulder.


    Bang!


    However, his hand was swung open. It was a young man standing next to duanmuqing. The young man had beautiful eyebrows and tender face, but his eyes stared at Lushan coldly without any timidity.


    The young man was blocked by the crowd before. Otherwise, nanmenfeng must be able to recognize the young man at a glance as Xiao Yun who once escorted duanmuqing from Dongjiang city to the imperial capital.


    "Xiao Yun."


    Duanmuqing''s eyes flashed and hurriedly pulled Xiao Yun''s arm, but he found that the latter''s body was tight and could not move.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, I won''t let them hurt you." Xiao Yuntou said without looking back.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that Mao wants to learn from heroes to save the United States before he grows up."


    Lu Shan laughed sarcastically, and the others laughed, disdaining Xiao Yun in their eyes.


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red, but his steps did not move.


    Creak!


    At this time, a crisp sound of a broken branch came, and everyone turned to look at a boy who was stiff dozens of meters away.


    "Why is he here?"


    "It''s Nanmen Maple!"


    Duanmuqing and Xiao Yun were surprised when they saw Nanmen maple, and then showed surprise.


    "There''s another one who wants heroes to save the United States."


    "Brother, look at the soul bead in his hand!"


    After reminding, Lu Shan subconsciously swept the soul beads in Nanmen Maple''s hand. He saw Nanmen Maple holding a large number of soul beads, at least hundreds. This is not the point. The point is that he saw Nanmen Maple throwing out soul beads to feed the mink on his shoulder from time to time.


    "Luxury, feeding soul beads to lingchong!"


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Nanmen maple are about to burst out fire, and they want to grab the soul bead.


    "Boy, hand over the soul beads. Our eldest brother can let you stay here for two more days."


    Without Lu Shan''s opening, a man next to him stepped forward and sneered coldly.


    "Brother Nanmen, you go quickly. Don''t worry about us."


    Xiao Yun shouted. Although he knew that nanmenfeng had the strength comparable to the weight of congenital empty pill, there were several of these people alone. Together, even the strong ones of congenital empty pill should avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Hey, hey, want to go? It''s late!"


    With a wave of Lushan''s big hand, several people immediately surrounded the South Gate maple in the middle.


    "Wait!"


    Just as several people were ready to shoot Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng looked and shouted to Lushan.


    "Boy, are you afraid?"


    One of them sneered that although the day after tomorrow''s ninth heavy repair is not weak, it can be easily suppressed in the face of the siege of two day after tomorrow''s ninth heavy and two day after tomorrow''s eighth heavy masters.


    "No, I just want to ask if you know Li Jianmu." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Li Jianmu!"


    Hearing these three words, everyone''s complexion changed. Lu Shan also had a gloomy face and said coldly, "how do you know? Don''t tell me you''re his little brother. Don''t forget, he''s looking for Nanmen maple for revenge all over the ground. Where can I take care of you?"

 Chapter 286

    "Looking for me?"


    Nanmen Feng is a little confused, but it''s right to think about it. He severely humiliated Li Jianmu in Lanxiang garden. It''s strange that the other party didn''t take revenge on him by taking the opportunity of trial.


    Just these guys don''t seem to know me?


    Duanmuqing and Qin Yun also showed a strange expression and looked at Lushan as if watching an idiot trying to perform.


    "Boy, let''s finish the nonsense. Obediently hand over the soul beads. For the sake of Li Jianmu, we won''t do anything to you." Lu Shan thought for a while and said.


    After all, Li Jianmu is well-known. He has not entered the congenital realm. Naturally, he does not dare to offend Li Jianmu too much. However, if he searches for one of the other party''s younger brothers, even if the other party knows later, he will not do anything to him.


    "No, what I want to say is that I am Nanmen Feng."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and pretended to be a helpless expression. Duanmuqing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?"


    Lu Shan stared at Nanmen maple in disbelief, looked at it carefully, and suddenly laughed, "I heard that Nanmen Maple defeated Li Jianmu. You don''t even have my high cultivation for a small nine days after tomorrow. How can it be Nanmen Maple!"


    Others laughed in succession. In their opinion, Xiuwei, who could defeat Li Jianmu, was at least a strong man with congenital deficiency pill.


    "I can prove that he is Nanmen Feng!"


    Duan MuQing broke in and said a word. The laughter stopped suddenly. They looked at Duan MuQing and hesitated.


    "Yes, I can also prove that he is Nanmen Feng."


    Xiao Yun also proudly looked up and said.


    Lushan''s complexion was very ugly. He didn''t expect Li Jianmu to meet someone he hadn''t found for several days. The key is that they have to rob each other.


    "Hum, even if you are Nanmen Feng, are we afraid of you when we have so many people!" Lu Shan shouted with a cold face.


    "Eldest brother and eldest brother, recently there was a guy who used soul beads to lure others to rob. Could it be this Nanmen Maple? That guy was deceived by Meng Lang and Deng Fei."


    Just as the sword was drawn, a younger brother beside Lushan couldn''t help reminding him that although Meng Lang and Deng Fei were not as famous as Li Jianmu, they were real congenital strong men, and dozens of people followed them.


    At the thought of the picture of Nanmen Maple holding a handful of soul beads to feed the mink, Lushan was about to cry. Even Meng Lang and Deng Fei were trapped by this guy. What did he think of Lushan!


    This guy obviously did it on purpose!


    Lushan was unwilling to resist. As a result, he was subdued by the spirit pet on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder. His small claws stepped on his face, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Obediently hand over all the soul beads and run away with people in a panic.


    "Nanmen Feng, wait. I''ll tell Li Jianmu the news..."


    Looking at Lushan running a hundred feet away, he turned and yelled at him. Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    It''s the other party''s blessing not to meet Li Jianmu. If he does, nanmenfeng doesn''t mind talking about a business with him.


    "Miss Duanmu, here you are."


    Looking at duanmuqing teasing the mink, nanmenfeng handed out thousands of soul beads and said with a smile.


    These soul beads are naturally owned by Lushan, including those who searched duanmuqing before.


    As soon as Lushan and others left, the mink directly jumped into the arms of the former, and constantly rubbed his small head against each other''s chest. The enjoying expression made Nanmen Maple turn his eyes.


    "Keep it. I think you''ve dropped out of 2000."


    Duanmuqing hesitated and shook her head. She couldn''t help thinking of Bai Yishan''s warning to Nanmen Maple before coming in, "with these thousands of soul beads, Nanmen maple, you can rush into the top 30."


    Nanmen Feng felt a touch of emotion. Duan MuQing helped him buy a broken elixir before, and the mink was promoted to become a mysterious monster. Now he still wants to protect the face of the government of an Guo.


    "Take it. I have a lot more."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and waved his hand. Thousands of soul beads were suspended in the air. Then he was included in the storage ring, but not in the jade card.


    Duan MuQing is so smart that she can naturally see the mind of Nanmen Feng. Her wealth is not revealed. In this way, she will not be noticed by Chu Jianghan, song Wuji and others.


    "Well, I can give you everything you need."


    Duanmuqing smiled, picked up the jade card and collected thousands of soul beads. Suddenly, her ranking directly entered the top 30 and ranked 27th.


    Xiao Yun and another teenager collected many soul beads of Lushan''s younger brothers, and their ranking rose sharply, all of them in the top 200.


    "By the way, nanmenfeng, Xiao Yun and I found a cave with nearly 10000 bat monsters."


    Duanmuqing said hurriedly, "we planned to hunt secretly, but we didn''t think we would be robbed."


    "Yes, brother Nanmen, why don''t you come with us."


    Xiao Yun looks forward to looking at Nanmen maple. If Nanmen maple and mink are here, they also have full confidence and the hunting speed will be greatly improved.


    What''s more, he believes that Nanmen Feng''s character can be seen from the fact that he didn''t ask for any of the soul beads of Lushan and others. He gave them all.


    With such a big man, you can easily get a lot of soul beads even if you drink soup.


    Looking at duanmuqing and Xiao Yun''s expectant eyes, and Xiaodiao who refused to leave the gentle village, nanmenfeng had to nod and agree.


    Then the four walked towards the cave mentioned by duanmuqing.


    After walking for more than an hour, several people came to a mountain depression. On the rock wall of the mountain depression, there was a cave about the size of Zhang. Bat monsters were constantly flying out and in.


    Seeing that the cave had not been found by others, the faces of several people were all happy. Duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Maple with inquiry, which was obviously the expression led by the latter.


    "Xiaoqing, you and Wang Chen just collect the soul beads behind the hall. Brother Xiao Yun and I open the way in front."


    Nanmen Feng said, "mink, you are responsible for supporting and dealing with the crisis at any time."


    Xiaodiao nodded cleverly, but still refused to leave duanmuqing''s arms.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t notice that duanmuqing''s ears turned red with such a friendly address. He also nodded skillfully and didn''t dare to look up at Nanmen Feng.


    Then the four men broke into the cave.


    At the same time, after seeing Nanmen Feng and others, a bat monster screamed and rushed up. However, these bat monsters only looked like five or six products of the spirit level. Where are the opponents of Nanmen Feng and others.


    With a wave of Ruyi staff at will, you can easily kill several. Even Xiao Yun easily waved the four-star magic weapon in his hand to kill the bats that jumped in front with a sword, leaving soul beads suspended in the air.


    Duanmuqing and Wang Chen kept holding the soul beads from left to right in the back. It felt like the excitement of picking up Yuanbao.


    Entering the cave, it was suddenly dark, but in the eyes of Nanmen Feng and others, it was like day. They looked at bats and monsters extending to the end.


    Even if nanmenfeng had psychological preparation, he still felt his scalp numb, and duanmuqing''s pretty face also appeared pale.


    All the way to kill, Xiao Yun gasped for breath and had to replace Wang Chen. Nanmen Feng was OK. He didn''t consume much yuan force. Basically, he killed by force. Unless he met a bat monster of the ninth grade of the spirit level, he would use some yuan force to kill every blow.


    "We''ve killed tens of thousands."


    He changed two waves with Wang Chen continuously. At this time, Xiao Yun stopped to take Hui Yuandan and couldn''t help saying.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The cave was like a bottomless cave. According to his estimation, it had gone seven or eight miles, but there were still lots of bats and monsters in front of him.


    After walking for hundreds of meters, Maple''s eyes in the South Gate suddenly coagulated. He suddenly opened up in front of him. When he came closer, he saw that it was a cave the size of a football field. There were not many bat monsters in it, but each breath was strong. There were twenty or thirty bats at the top of the ninth grade of the spirit level alone.


    But Lin Chaosheng''s eyes are fixed on the bat monster ten feet in the center. A pair of demon red blood eyes the size of a bucket are coldly staring at the maple people in the south gate,


    "Bat demon king!"


    Xiao Yun lost his voice.


    And next to the bat demon king, there are two bat monsters of five or six feet in size. Their breath is extremely powerful. They are also monsters reaching the mysterious level.


    "Three xuanjie monsters, and the bat demon king is afraid to have xuanjie second grade!"


    Xiao Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was too late to turn around and run away, because the three mysterious bat monsters had rushed over.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Yun, you three kill those spirit level monsters. Give these three Xuan level monsters to me and the mink."


    No matter whether Xiaoqing answered or not, the maple in the South Gate shouted loudly. The Ruyi stick glittered with a golden awn and directly chopped at a mysterious first-class bat monster in front.


    At the same time, the mink turned into a white shadow and rushed out of duanmuqing''s arms. His body swayed in the air and directly turned into a half Zhang size. His front claws flashed and rushed at another mysterious first-class monster.


    Boom!


    When the Ruyi stick fell, the first-class bat monster on the Xuan level flew directly under the stick, and cracks appeared in his body, which greatly damaged his strength.


    With a successful blow, Nanmen Maple directly turned the Ruyi stick and swept at the bat demon king.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun shouted excitedly and immediately killed those spirit level bat monsters with duanmuqing.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the cave, a line of hundreds of people came. Li Jianmu was the leader. Lushan, with a scar on his forehead next to him, was looking at the cave with a proud sneer.


    "Nanmen Feng, this is the end of your offending me!"


    Lu Shan looked at Li Jianmu''s gloomy face and sneered.


    Li Jianmu didn''t hurry in either. Instead, he sent someone to inspect the cave. When he learned that there was only one exit, he immediately sneered and ordered hundreds of people to block the cave.


    "Childe Li, why don''t you go in? The maple at the south gate is in the cave. I saw him go in with duanmuqing with my own eyes." Lu Shan asked quickly when he saw that Li Jianmu didn''t want to go in.


    "Duanmuqing!"


    Li Jianmu''s heart was cold and he glanced at Lushan. The latter was staring at the superfluous ice cellar and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Put away the little tricks in your heart."


    Li Jianmu snorted coldly, turned to look at the hole and sneered, "it''s easy to wait for the rabbit. In the end, the soul beads obtained by his South Gate maple are not my son''s."


    "Mr. Li Yingming."


    Lu Shan flattered very wisely. He did take duanmuqing to annoy Li Jianmu just now, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the latter.

 Chapter 287

    Thinking of Li Jianmu''s intention to kill just now, he dared not raise half a provocative mind in his heart.


    At the same time, Li Jianmu''s arrival filled the hole, but several people in the South Gate of the hole didn''t know it.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you sure you can do it?"


    Duanmuqing frowned slightly and looked at the little mink whose face was red with anger, and his heart beat a drum.


    Just now, after they killed several bat monsters of spirit level nine, Nanmen Feng asked them not to kill the rest of the bat monsters. Then he took out a golden light from the storage ring and pressed it into the center of the mink''s eyebrows.


    The result was that the mink was confused for a while and even stared at the bat demon king of the second grade of the Xuan level. No, his face turned red and his stomach was full of Qi.


    If it had been put at ordinary times, duanmuqing would have picked up the mink and spoiled it mercilessly. At the moment, he was a little worried.


    According to Nanmen Feng''s previous words, the mink will subdue these monsters!


    Mink is a mysterious level monster. Its strength is not even weaker than that of the bat demon king, but the bat demon king is just an energy body in the mountain and river map. Without the existence of divine intelligence, how to subdue it?


    "He must be crazy." Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed, and hit a bat monster flying with a sword.


    Although Wang Chen didn''t speak, his eyes had shown everything. It was clear that he didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem."


    Nanmen Feng also stared at the mink, smiled, nodded and said. He was also nervous.


    The light group that pressed into the mink''s eyebrows before was the "Royal beast decision" that Nanmen Maple exchanged for 50000 anger value on the monster page of the system. In the introduction, it was said that a spirit pet who needs to enter the mysterious level and has high enough intelligence can practice.


    The mink just meets this condition.


    As early as a few days ago, when he saw a group of monsters, Nanmen Feng had this idea, but the monsters he met didn''t get into his eyes. The mysterious second-class bat monster in front of him barely met his standard, so he held the idea of trying.


    "It seems that the Royal beast is specially prepared for the mink."


    Nanmen Feng said in secret. He knew that the books in the system could not be taught, but the "Royal beast decision" on the monster interface could be taught. It was not tailored for the mink. What else could it be.


    At this time, the mink''s eyes burst with two golden lights, which directly disappeared into the bat demon king''s eyes. The next moment, the bat demon king screamed twice, flapped his wings and fell on the ground. It looked like a minister saluting the emperor.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the submission posture of the bat demon king, Nanmen Feng was surprised. Before, duanmuqing and Xiao Yun, who didn''t believe Nanmen Feng, also opened their mouths and looked at the mink strangely.


    The mink breathed out a long breath, and the round belly returned to normal. Then it turned into a white light and fell on the top of the bat demon king''s head. Its front paw patted the bat demon king''s big head.


    The bat demon king skillfully flew up and screamed at the same time. All the bat monsters in the cave, including the remaining one of the mysterious first-class bat monsters, showed their obedience to the mink, and then fell behind the bat demon king one by one.


    At this time, the mink, like a general about to go to war, proudly held his small head high and smiled at the South Gate maple. That expression instantly amused duanmuqing on one side.


    The mink jumped into duanmuqing''s arms with great interest.


    "Mink, you''re great!"


    Duanmuqing stroked the mink and said with a smile, which charmed people.


    "I have to keep a pet later."


    Xiao Yun tilted his lips and muttered. Wang Chen was close to him. Naturally, he heard it clearly and nodded with approval.


    "A bat demon king of the second grade of xuanjie, a bat demon king of the first grade of xuanjie, and the remaining thirty or forty bat monsters of the eighth grade of Lingjie. This lineup is not inferior to Meng Lang and Deng Fei."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the bat demon king and the bat monsters after him, and suddenly grinned. His mind had begun to plan how to expand the army of monsters.


    After dividing the soul beads, the faces of several people are full of excitement and surprise. Nanmen Maple takes the greatest credit, taking 40% and more than 5000 soul beads. Duanmuqing also has more than 3000 soul beads per person. Several people learn from each other. Like Nanmen maple, they put all the soul beads in the storage ring and did not include them in the jade card.


    Waiting for the last flight before the end of the trial!


    When you think about it, you will see many people''s wonderful expressions. Xiao Yun and Wang Chen can''t help being excited. Duanmuqing can still keep calm. The most calm is nanmenfeng. Now he has nearly 30000 soul beads in his hand.


    If he earns a jade medal, he can directly jump to the first place. Now Song Wuji, who ranks first, has only a score of more than 20000.


    Then, several people walked towards the cave in a good mood, followed by the bat demon king and many bat monsters behind them.


    "Stop!"


    Just as he was about to walk out of the hole, Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped, glanced at the crowd around the hole, and finally looked at Li Jianmu.


    At this time, Li Jianmu also found Nanmen Feng. When he saw duanmuqing standing next to Nanmen Feng, his face was gloomy and iron green.


    Duan MuQing''s face was also ugly, and a pale look appeared on her face.


    "Xiaoqing, come here. I can let bygones be bygones. You are still the woman of my li Jianmu!"


    Li Jianmu said coldly, but his original love for duanmuqing had already turned into a desire to possess.


    Duanmuqing changed his face a few times, bit his teeth and said, "Li Jianmu, if you let Nanmen Feng go, I can leave with you."


    "Ha ha, Duan MuQing, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me? I just wanted to play with you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to choose a loser with an engagement!"


    Li Jianmu''s eyes were cold and sneered, "when I crush his bones inch by inch, you are not a plaything in my palm!"


    Hearing this, duanmuqing''s face was no longer bloody. There was a bitter smile and helplessness in his eyes when he looked at Nanmen Feng, but it was desolate in Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart, stepped forward and stared coldly at Li Jianmu and said, "Li Jianmu, you come in!"


    Li Jianmu was stunned, and then looked at Nanmen Feng contemptuously. Just now, the other party''s voice was too heroic to say, but in his opinion, he was afraid to come out.


    "Although this waste has not entered the congenital, its strength can not be underestimated, especially the divine power that day. If I enter the cave, it is difficult to give full play to my strength."


    To understand this, Li Jianmu sneered, "Nanmen maple, you come out!"


    "You come in!"


    "You dare not come out."


    Looking at the two people shouting at each other, everyone showed a strange expression. Many people looked at Li Jianmu suspiciously. The born strong man even had a water war with a nine weight mole ant the day after tomorrow?


    "If you come in, I respect you as a man."


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, without moving a step forward.


    "Nanmen Feng, you know that hiding behind women, you have the seed to come out, and I promise you to crush only your limbs." Li Jianmu sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Well, I''m out. Don''t regret it!"


    "Regret?"


    Li Jianmu''s face was full of disdain. Behind him, not only a congenitally empty Dan, a heavy Qu Chong, followed him, but also two or three hundred people. Even one spit can drown Nanmen maple.


    People also looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer.


    With that, Nanmen Feng stepped out of the cave, and Duan MuQing, Xiao Yun and Wang Chen came out behind him. Although they didn''t speak, the expression on their face had indicated everything. It was obvious that they wanted to face it together with Nanmen Feng.


    "Nanmen maple, I thought you had some confidence. Can you just rely on their crooked melons and split dates?"


    Li Jianmu glanced at Xiao Yun and hissed.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s them."


    I saw several people in the south gate get out of the way, and a bat monster ten feet in size flew out of the cave. A pair of blood red monsters swept Li Jianmu and others with cold eyes. Almost everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Even the smile on Li Jianmu''s face was stiff, but he was a little relieved when he found that the bat demon king had only the second grade of Xuan level. He had two or three hundred people. Under the joint attack, even the strong ones with congenital empty Dan had to avoid the edge temporarily.


    Although he was surprised at how Nanmen Maple subdued the bat demon king, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In history, there were not many who subdued monsters in the trial of mountain and river map.


    "With a mysterious evil animal?"


    As soon as Li Jianmu sneered, his face changed. He saw a bat monster with the size of five or six feet flying out from behind the bat demon king and falling on the side of the maple in the south gate. Dozens of bat monsters with eight or nine grades of spirit level flew out and fell next to him. Their eyes glittered with strange blood red, giving people a feeling of great depression.


    Everyone is not calm. If there is only one bat demon king, they can suppress by number. These dozens of bat monsters, and two of them are above the xuanjie level. Even if they can kill them one by one, even if many people have to inspire the jade card to be transmitted, so they lose the qualification to continue to compete.


    Everyone looked at Li Jianmu and waited for his decision!


    At this time, the mink leaped from duanmuqing to the head of the bat demon king, and the front paw patted. The bat demon king screamed, and other bat monsters followed.


    The cry is sharp, such as pricking the eardrum, which makes life painful.


    Li Jianmu also felt unprecedented pressure. He didn''t expect nanmenfeng to accept so many bat monsters, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted him to retreat!


    "I have an absolute advantage in the number of people. Even if I lose some men, as long as I can win Nanmen maple, it''s all worth it!"


    In order to let out a bad breath, how could Li Jianmu leave in embarrassment? Didn''t it make everyone laugh and lose his face again.


    "Nanmen Feng, I admit that I underestimated you, but these evil animals are far from enough!"


    Li Jianmu''s eyes flashed and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the two or three hundred people behind him looked tight and looked at the maple at the south gate. They had the posture of rushing up with an order.


    "Ha ha... Li Jianmu, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. You asked for it."


    The corner of the maple mouth in the South Gate tilted and looked up at the sky.


    Li Jianmu frowned slightly and looked up subconsciously. It didn''t matter. He was shocked.


    I saw a bat monster rushing over like a dark cloud. At first glance, there were no fewer than thousands, and there were black clouds of all sizes in the distance.

 Chapter 288

    Others also changed their complexion, turned and fled, but were surrounded by thousands of bat monsters.


    In just a dozen breathing times, Li Jianmu and others tragically found themselves surrounded by bats and monsters on the inner and outer floors!


    "Hand over half of the soul beads, or I don''t mind sending you out."


    Nanmen Maple stepped forward and gave a cold drink.


    These bat monsters were naturally summoned by the scream of the bat demon king. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help getting excited when he saw that there were no less than tens of thousands of bat monsters.


    "Song Wuji is a fart. Under my monster army, it doesn''t disappear in an instant."


    There was a proud look between the maple eyebrows in the south gate.


    Duanmuqing was stunned and looked at the dense bats and monsters in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "This guy is always unexpected. No wonder he was so calm before." duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes looked at the maple in the south gate and flashed a trace of fine light. There was surprise and appreciation.


    Xiao Yun and Wang Chen looked at Nanmen Maple with adoration on their faces. They wanted to jump at each other''s feet and keep Nanmen Maple''s thighs.


    "Nanmen maple, you can''t think!"


    Li Jianmu looked fierce, turned his hand and took out a six-star divine sword. However, nanmenfeng stood still. He saw that Li Jianmu was stopped by the bat demon king, followed by a white shadow. Li Jianmu''s body flew out like a ball.


    Naturally, it was the mink. Li Jianmu didn''t respond to its quick blow.


    "Xuanjie lingchong!"


    Li Jianmu vomited a mouthful of blood and stared at the mink on the head of the bat demon king. He didn''t expect that it was only a few days later. The spirit level eight grade purple electric mink who had followed Nanmen Feng was promoted to the Xuan level.


    Seeing that Li Jianmu was defeated in one round, someone immediately came up, took out a jade card, drew half of the soul beads, and then left safely at the instigation of the mink.


    At the beginning, the people weighed in their hearts for a while and came up one after another to hand over half of the soul beads.


    Most of them obediently handed over half of the soul beads, and only dozens of people reluctantly inspired the jade card to be transmitted by a light from the mountain and river map.


    "Li Jianmu, it''s your turn."


    Nanmen Maple showed his white teeth and smiled.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Jianmu angrily handed over half of the soul beads. However, he found that many bat monsters did not give way to the road.


    "Nanmen Feng, you don''t mean what you say!" Li Jianmu''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "No, I want to talk about a business with you."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Business?"


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s malicious smile, Li Jianmu''s whole body tightened up, and the color of alert flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yes, you threatened to crush the bones of my whole body inch by inch. Now your life is in my hands, so you want to exchange some sincerity."


    Nanmen Maple approached step by step with a smile in his eyes.


    For Li Jianmu, how similar was this scene? In Lanxiang garden, Nanmen Maple was this expression and look.


    He is a madman!


    Not even song Wuji, one of the three heroes of the state of Chu, did not pay attention to him, or even to anyone.


    He believes that this fearless guy can say and do it!


    "You have 206 bones in your body, and of course the most important one."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Li Jianmu''s crotch, smiled, and grabbed his big hand directly at the latter''s shoulder. Somehow, he felt very comfortable holding Li Jianmu''s shoulder bone, and couldn''t help but want to crush it.


    "Wait a minute, what do you want."


    Li Jianmu felt the pain from his shoulder, and a palpitation rose from the depths of his mind. He no longer wanted to experience the feeling that the shoulder bones and hand bones were crushed.


    "Hey, you know."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Li Jianmu to give in so soon. Most of his interest was lost in his heart.


    "Here are the soul beads."


    With that, Li Jianmu gritted his teeth and took out the token. However, when he was ready to stimulate the token, he was snatched by Nanmen Feng.


    Li Jianmu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If all the soul beads are taken away and there are still two days left in the trial, what can he do? He might as well send them directly to avoid being humiliated by Nanmen maple.


    But nanmenfeng''s reaction speed far exceeded his expectations.


    "More than 6300 soul beads."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded. He impolitely put all the soul beads into the storage ring. "The bones of your whole body are saved. What can you exchange for your lifeblood?"


    Feeling the cold eyes of Nanmen maple, Li Jianmu couldn''t help shivering, gritted his teeth and took out a thousand yuan stone from the storage ring, "enough!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "I said Li Jianmu, it''s so good that you are also the young general of the general''s military house. You are a strong man with congenital empty Dan. Your lifeblood is worth this 1000 yuan stone."


    Hearing the mockery of Nanmen Feng, Li Jianmu''s face was like dust. He gritted his teeth again and took out 3000 yuan of stone.


    "That''s about the same."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and impolitely put the 4000 yuan stones into his bag. Then he glanced at Li Jianmu, "OK, your lifeblood has been saved."


    "Nanmen maple, return my jade card!"


    Li Jianmu gnashed his teeth.


    "Received 100 rage points from Li Jianmu..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and threw the jade card to Li Jianmu. When Li Jianmu turned to leave, "Li Jianmu, I still want to talk about a business with you."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Li Jianmu shivered all over and refused angrily.


    "Don''t you want to be the first?"


    Seeing Li Jianmu''s footsteps, Nanmen Feng continued, "I have a large number of soul beads. As the saying goes, the business is not divided between us and the enemy. What''s more, I can help you win the first place in this trial."


    "No way!"


    With that, Li Jianmu glared at Nanmen Feng and stepped away. He was afraid that his family would be searched for more than one minute.


    "Hey, business is not generally difficult these days."


    Nanmen Maple shook his head and sighed.


    Duanmuqing and others looked at nanmenfeng strangely, especially Xiao Yun and Wang Chen. Their eyes were not only worship, but also fanaticism.


    "That''s a yuan stone. A full 4000 yuan stone is in a few words!"


    Xiao Yun said excitedly, more and more determined to follow the idea of Nanmen fenghun.


    After dividing the soul beads equally, nanmenfeng still occupied 40%, which he insisted on, but made duanmuqing feel a little embarrassed.


    There are as many as 10000 or 20000 soul beads in the hands of several people, and Nanmen Maple has 50000 or 60000 soul beads.


    Hum ¡«¡«


    At this time, a voice of tyranny came from a distance in the west, accompanied by bursts of roar.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing looked at each other and almost said in one voice: "ten thousand demon Valley!"


    There is a demon emperor in Wanyao Valley, who commands the demon animals in the whole mountain and river map. The bat demon king is the subordinate of the demon emperor.


    Hearing the tyrannical voice, the bat demon king screamed uneasily, like fear. Fortunately, it was calmed down with the comfort of the mink.


    "I''m afraid song Wuji or Chu Jianghan and others will kill the demon emperor."


    Duanmuqing frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s impossible. As far as I know, the demon emperor has the strength of nine spiritual levels, which is equivalent to the peak of our martial arts'' congenital golden elixir realm. It''s like dying to kill it!"


    Nanmen Feng also frowned and said.


    "The demon emperor is worth 1 million points. If either song Wuji or Chu Jianghan gets it, it will be difficult to press them."


    The maple in the South Gate said in secret, not afraid of ten thousand in case, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Duanmuqing and others nodded. Then several people flew to the sky in the bat demon king. Behind them was a large black bat monster, and the earth was dark everywhere.


    "Darling, what''s that! How come there are so many bat monsters!"


    "The leading bat monster is the bat demon king."


    "Hey, did you find someone on the bat demon king?"


    "How can it be? You must be dazzled."


    When several people in Nanmen Maple flew to Wanyao Valley by taking the bat demon king, there were two towering peaks at the core of the mountain and river map. The upper half of the peaks were hidden in the fog, and the lower half was hammered down by two Zhang thick chains.


    At this time, the chain jumped straight. At the other end of the chain was a White Ape several feet high. The White Ape''s ankle was tightly bound by the chain. A pair of blood eyes were staring at Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan standing not far from it.


    "Brother song, although the White Ape is a demon emperor, it is bound by chains, and its strength has been sealed. Now it can play a strength equivalent to the strong man in the innate real Dan realm, but its flesh is relatively strong, and it will take a lot of twists and turns to kill it."


    Chu Jianghan looked at the White Ape and said softly.


    "Brother Chu is right, but you and I gather more than 1000 people and it will take some time to kill it." Song Wuji smiled. From beginning to end, his face remained calm and calm, which people secretly admire.


    "Meng Lang, Deng Fei!"


    Song Wuji turned to the two behind him and said, "you two LED 500 people to block the entrance. No one or monster is allowed to come in. If you have to kill the demon emperor, you will occupy three people."


    Meng Lang and Deng Fei nodded solemnly.


    "Wang Peng and sister Yishan, you two LED 300 people to kill the rest of the monsters in the valley. You are equally divided into three parts."


    Bai Yishan nodded with a fat man.


    Assign the task well, and even song Wuji and Chu Jianghan have made an action plan to attack the White Ape one after another. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and the black bat monster quickly fell down in the shape of a dark cloud.


    "That''s the army of bats and monsters!"


    Everyone was surprised. Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan also frowned.


    "There''s someone on the leading bat demon king!"


    With a cry, everyone looked up at the maple at the South Gate of the bat demon king.


    "Who is that, can accept the bat demon king!"


    "The woman seems to be duanmuqing. As for the man, his name seems to be nanmenfeng."


    When the bat demon king was only dozens of feet high from the ground, everyone saw the faces of the maple in the south gate.


    "It''s him!"


    Meng Lang, Deng Fei and other people who had been passed by the South Gate Maple pit changed their faces and glared at the South Gate maple.


    "That''s him. He deliberately took out a bunch of soul beads to lure us, and we were poisoned by him!"


    "That''s the hundreds of soul beads I''ve worked hard to accumulate. He took half of them."


    "You''re all right. I''ve been plundered. The most hateful thing is that he even asked us to exchange yuan stones or treasures for plundered soul beads with him."


    In an instant, hundreds of people stared at the maple in the south gate.

 Chapter 289

    The expression was like a wife snatching hatred, full of anger and resentment.


    "Received 100 rage points from Meng lang."


    "Received 100 anger points from Deng Fei."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yishan looked at Nanmen maple in a daze. When he saw that the bat demon king was Nanmen maple, he was really shocked.


    After that, I saw many people pointing at Nanmen maple and scolding her. Even if she had another opinion about Nanmen maple, she also raised a trace of admiration at this time.


    He can offend so many people without changing his face. Like no one else, this calm and calm is no worse than song Wuji.


    "No, he collected and scraped the soul beads of so many people. Why did he rank more than 1000? Did he..."


    Bai Yishan glanced at duanmuqing next to the maple in the south gate, and then saw that the latter ranked in the top 30, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Dengtu prodigal son! I must tell my sister about it..."


    Bai Yishan muttered angrily.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Hou menglang in Weinan? You''ve gained a lot of weight since I haven''t seen you for two days."


    Looking down at the crowd below, nanmenfeng greeted an acquaintance with a smile.


    Listening to Nanmen Feng''s strange words, Meng Lang''s face changed a few times. He just gave a cold hum and said goodbye. He was not looking at Nanmen Feng. He was afraid that he could not help but burst foul words, which would lose his identity.


    "Deng Fei, Lushan, you''re here too. You''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Seeing Meng Lang ignoring himself, Nanmen Feng looked at them with glowing eyes, which seemed to be that he had found a treasure, glowing green.


    Deng Fei is fine. He can keep calm in the face of Nanmen Maple''s covet. Lu Shan is far from it. He shivers in his eyes when he looks at Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmenfeng, we are discussing the event of killing the demon emperor. Many people here don''t welcome you. Please leave."


    At this time, song Wuji said loudly, looking up at Nanmen Feng, with no waves on his face, but his tone revealed incomparable confidence.


    "Yes, you are not welcome here!"


    "Get out of here. If you want a share, dream!"


    "No one can help you if you make public anger."


    Everyone spoke one after another. Even those who were curious about nanmenfeng before joined the condemnation army after hearing other people''s complaints.


    Bai Yishan frowned slightly and looked at Song Wuji with a confident smile at the corners of her mouth. She felt that the other party was so insidious for the first time.


    Without a trace, it can mobilize most people''s hostility to nanmenfeng and make people more and more admire him.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    Chu Jianghan frowned slightly, glanced at Song Wuji and didn''t speak.


    Maybe it was because he hurt his sister in front of the Wanbao Pavilion last time. He also had no good feelings for Nanmen maple.


    "Ask me to leave?"


    The South Gate Maple looked down at Song Wuji below and sneered, "if you have the ability, please come up and invite me!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Song Wuji''s face suddenly dissipated, and the cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Others looked at Nanmen Maple strangely. You fly so high that who can reach it.


    The strong man in the realm of congenital virtual pill jumped thirty or forty feet high, but the maple in the south gate was fifty or sixty feet high from the ground. Even song Wuji''s double cultivation of congenital virtual pill was difficult to reach that height.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    With that, song Wuji no longer looked at the South Gate maple, but whispered to Chu Jianghan, "brother Chu, you and I can do it. If he dares to intervene, it''s not too late for you and me to deal with him."


    Chu Jianghan nodded. Although Nanmen Maple surprised him, he didn''t take it to heart. A mole ant that can''t be born is still a mole ant.


    As long as Nanmen Feng dares to come down, he and song Wuji don''t mind sending him out of the mountain and river map.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    At this time, Li Jianmu hurried to the valley. When he saw the South Gate Maple standing on the top of the bat demon king in the sky, the whole face was dripping with water.


    "Brother Li, are you..."


    Song Wuji asked. Naturally, he saw that Li Jianmu''s score was zero and his ranking was the last to last!


    "It''s all because of Nanmen Maple!"


    Li Jianmu''s face changed a few times, gritting his teeth and simply said what had happened before.


    After listening, song Wuji and Chu Jianghan looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Li Jianmu and two or three hundred people were taken down by Nanmen Feng, but they underestimated the latter''s ability.


    However, through Li Jianmu''s mouth, he knew that the reason why nanmenfeng had such ability and dared to fight against many people was that his spiritual pet was the reason of xuanjie.


    Meng Lang, Deng Fei and Li Jianmu were defeated by the spirit pet mink of Nanmen maple.


    As for the strength of Nanmen Maple itself, the people didn''t care too much. If it weren''t for the small mink, how could they care about a mole ant.


    "Brother Li, after killing the demon emperor, brother song and I will speak for you."


    Chu Jianghan said aside that he had always kept in mind that Nanmen Feng had hurt his sister Chu Jiangling.


    Li Jianmu nodded, glanced at Nanmen Maple with a smile, and then led dozens of people to the other side of the demon emperor White Ape to make a harassing attack.


    Looking at Song Wuji''s orderly distribution of pre war work, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    "I didn''t pay attention to the marquis."


    "I wanted to leave you some soup to drink. In that case, it''s no wonder the marquis."


    With that, Nanmen Feng patted the head of the bat demon king, turned around and left.


    "Eh, Nanmen Maple has gone?"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the use of him staying in a situation where all eyes are enemies."


    "Want a share, dream!"


    Many people looked up at the sky and said with a sneer.


    Bai Yishan frowned and sighed slightly. Her eyes showed a touch of disappointment. She thought Nanmen Maple would be fearless. Now it seems that she looked up at each other.


    Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan mainly attack, and Li Jianmu harasses from time to time.


    At this moment, Li Jianmu really gave full play to his powerful strength. His sword flash and great power left bloody sword marks on the demon emperor White Ape. His strength was not weaker than that of song Wuji.


    But he was too unlucky. The first time he despised Nanmen maple, he was defeated. The second time, although he was on guard, he was secretly attacked by mink. He found that as long as he met Nanmen maple, he would be unlucky, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    A few hours later, the demon emperor White Ape has gradually lost its support. Although he is the most powerful demon emperor in the mountain and river map, under the seal of strength, even the most powerful body can not resist the joint attack of five or six strong people in the congenital virtual Dan realm and nearly a thousand acquired martial arts people.


    Dong Dong Dong


    When the White Ape could not hold on, the earth trembled, like an earthquake, and everyone was in panic. At the same time, there was a dark coming in the sky, including bat monsters, bee monsters and many other birds and monsters.


    At the front of many monsters, the bat demon king twinkled his blood red and strange eyes, which made people shudder at a glance. On his head, the South Gate Maple came like a demon God and looked down at the people below indifferently.


    "What happened? How could there be an earthquake!"


    "Look at the sky, that''s... Nanmen Maple!"


    "No, there are countless monsters at the mouth of the valley. Meng Lang and they can''t resist it."


    Looking at the birds, monsters and beasts all over the sky, people only felt numb. When they learned that the earthquake was caused by the impact of thousands of monsters at the valley mouth, their hearts were shocked.


    Even song Wuji and Chu Jianghan were cold and gloomy.


    They did not expect that Nanmen Maple could attract so many monsters. Almost every moment, someone had to inspire the jade card to transmit it.


    With fewer and fewer people, song Wuji and others also feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Kill the demon emperor first!"


    Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan looked at each other, and they all played their strongest martial arts without any reservation.


    On the other side, Li Jianmu was the same, and his sword was shining, like a spear cutting into the chest of the demon emperor White Ape.


    "Right now!"


    In the sky, the South Gate Maple drove the bat demon king to the top of the demon emperor''s head and jumped down.


    "No, stop him!"


    At this time, song Wuji''s attack had just fallen, the demon emperor white ape was already tottering, leaving only the last breath, and Nanmen Feng shot at this time.


    Song Wuji, who originally wanted to make up a knife for the demon emperor White Ape, clenched his teeth and directly turned the direction. The magic sword in his hand directly chopped at the South Gate maple. Li Jianmu was also cold and stopped with his sword.


    Only Chu Jianghan waved his magic sword and chopped the head of the demon emperor White Ape.


    "Want to stop me?"


    The maple in the South Gate roared. The Ruyi staff''s golden light flowed and split down angrily. It was the first move of Tianbei five element staff, the top martial arts of the Xuan level: golden line staff!


    Metallicity is good at attacking. Under this attack, it is like a mountain collapsing and unstoppable.


    Boom!


    Song Wuji fell like a meteorite. When he landed, the earth under his feet sank half a foot, covered with cracks, and the Seven Star magic sword in his hand trembled and howled.


    And his chest was constantly fluctuating, and his face was pale.


    From a commanding position, Nanmen Maple had an advantage. Song Wu took the blow hard and suffered a dark loss.


    "Song Wuji is really strong enough. My blow is comparable to the full blow of the double strong man of congenital empty Dan. He has great strength. He didn''t get hurt."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Song Wuji and said in his heart that he fell to the ground with a slow force.


    At the same time, Li Jianmu also fell not far from the maple at the south gate, forming a double attack with song Wuji. Just now, he saw song Wuji was repulsed, and he also gave up the attack.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong that even song Wuji fell into the disadvantage."


    Li Jianmu''s face was gloomy and his heart was heavy.


    "Nanmen Feng, I have to say that I underestimated you. It seems a mistake to keep you alive at the beginning."


    Song Wuji''s sword trembled and said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows, did not speak, but looked at the fallen demon emperor White Ape and frowned.


    Once the demon emperor White Ape died, he turned into a little fine awn and integrated into the bodies of one or two thousand people such as Chu Jianghan. Among them, a fine awn flew into the body of Nanmen maple.


    "How can it be evenly distributed!"


    Chu Jianghan''s face changed. He found that his points had not changed. Looking at the ranking again, he found that everyone''s ranking had not changed, but his soul was strong by 10%.


    Song Wuji''s face was also heavy and ugly. He tried his best but didn''t think it was the result.


    "Ha ha..."


    The only one who laughed at the scene was nanmenfeng. The laughter echoed in the valley and was wantonly publicized.


    Obviously, this setting is the hands and feet of the messenger of Yanyue sect, so that everyone can get a little luck and increase the soul by 10%.


    Most people are quite satisfied with this result. If they can''t get into the top ten with their points, it''s not as practical as the enhancement of their soul.


    At the same time, Meng Lang and Deng Fei, who were guarding the valley mouth, retreated rapidly, cooperated with song Wuji and others to form a defensive alert, staring at the dense army of monsters in front of them.

 Chapter 290

    In front of the monster army, a snow-white mink walked leisurely to nanmenfeng. The monster behind him showed his submission when he saw the mink.


    In the sky, bats, monsters, bee monsters and many other birds circled back and forth, eyeing the people below.


    Hum


    At this time, a ripple appeared in the sky, covering the whole mountain and river map in the blink of an eye. A sense of enlightenment rose in everyone''s heart. After a incense, the trial was over.


    Immediately someone inspired the jade card and transmitted it as a streamer. As the figures disappeared, song Wuji and Chu Jianghan were also ready to leave.


    "Brother song, if you lose by half, we''ll fight again in the future."


    Chu Jianghan said with a smile.


    Song Wuji smiled and did not speak, but looked at Nanmen Maple with a slight flash of eyes.


    Now, there are a large army of monsters and more than a dozen demon kings behind Nanmen maple. They have to be cautious if they want to shoot Nanmen maple.


    Seeing this, Meng Lang and Deng Fei inspired Yupai to leave.


    "Chu Jianghan, I have a business to talk to you."


    Just as Chu Jianghan was about to leave, Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    Chu Jiang''s cold eyebrows picked, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at Nanmen Maple with great interest.


    "I have 10000 soul beads here. With these soul beads, you can steadily press song Wuji. The price is not expensive, 5000 yuan stone." Nanmen Feng said with a smile and waved tens of thousands of soul beads suspended in front of him.


    Seeing so many soul beads, Chu Jiang Han''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Song Wuji frowned.


    Bai Yishan on one side also frowned and stared at Nanmen maple. With these soul beads, Nanmen Maple can directly rush into the top 15, not losing her reputation as an Anguo government.


    She didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to sell these soul beads!


    "Yes."


    Chu Jiang nodded, then took 5000 yuan stone from the storage ring and handed it to Nanmen Feng, and conveniently put away the tens of thousands of soul beads.


    Seeing that the points soared and became the first place, Chu Jianghan showed a proud smile, "brother song, I''m sorry. The first place belongs to me, Chu Jianghan!"


    Hum!


    Song Wuji snorted coldly. Immediately after him, he saw that Nanmen Maple took out another 10000 soul beads and said loudly: "Nanmen maple, 5000 yuan stone, I want it."


    "No, no, no, now the price has increased. If you want 10000 yuan stone, you need it. Don''t forget it."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with a smile. Everyone was stunned at the speed of sitting on the ground.


    "OK, ten thousand is ten thousand!"


    Song Wuji glanced at Chu Jianghan and looked gloomy. He took out 10000 yuan stone and handed it to Nanmen Feng. When he returned to the first place, his face looked much better.


    Others may not know how important the first place is, but song Wuji and Chu Jianghan know from their elders that the first Yanyue sect will have a special reward, which is said to be an opportunity to enter the Yanyue pool.


    It is said that there is a kind of heaven level martial arts hidden in Yanyue pool, which was left by the founder of Yanyue sect. It can be obtained by no one for nearly a thousand years.


    Seeing Bai Yishan''s face turned blue, Nanmen Maple looked happy, a look of making a lot of money.


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple sells soul beads, others have followed suit, but most of them do not intend to sell. This soul bead is a treasure that can enhance the soul. If you sell one, you will lose one. It will be difficult to get it in the future.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are so angry with me!"


    Bai Yishan left a word before she left, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    After everyone left, Nanmen Feng, duanmuqing, Xiao Yun and Wang Chen took out the soul beads in the storage ring and included them in the jade card. The points of several people immediately soared.


    The points of Nanmen Maple jumped directly from the top 1000 to the first in an instant!


    Outside Wangtian peak, with streamers flying out, everyone looked up at the suspended mountain and river map.


    "No, there are two days left. Why are they all out?"


    General Li cangyun asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha, brother Li doesn''t know something. I''m afraid Wuji killed the demon emperor, which was sent out in advance." Song Yuntian, the Duke of national protection standing next to him, said with a smile, but looked at the ranking revealed to the mountain and river map.


    Only the top 100 can be seen in the ranking. His son song Wuji ranked first, Chu Jianghan ranked second, followed by Bai Yishan and Chu Jiangling.


    Li cangyun also hurried to look at the ranking. As a result, the deeper he looked down, the deeper his eyebrows were. He didn''t have the name of his son Li Jianmu.


    "Doesn''t that mean the sword curtain is out of the top 100? How can this be? There must be a mistake."


    Li cangyun comforted himself.


    However, as more and more people came out, even Hou menglang and others in Weinan came out one after another, his face became more and more ugly.


    "Brother Li, it seems that the virtuous nephew Jianmu is quite frustrated in the mountain and river map."


    Song Yuntian said with a smile that he also found that there was no name of Li Jianmu in the ranking. Li Jianmu''s strength was obvious to all. It is reasonable to say that he can enter the top 20 no matter how bad it is. How can he appear outside the top 100?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, song Yuntian looked at the ranking and saw that Chu Jianghan instantly overtook song Wuji and became the first.


    "Chu Jianghan is a good child, especially his father, the king of the north of town."


    Li cangyun smiled and glanced at Song Yuntian''s face.


    However, after a few breaths, the ranking changed again. Song Wuji pressed Chu Jianghan again.


    "It seems that they are going to compete for who is the first."


    Song Yuntian whispered, "among the young generation of Chu, only Chu Jianghan and Bai Yimeng, the proud daughter of the Duke of protection, can compete with Wuji."


    Thinking that a woman could surpass the younger generation of the whole state of Chu, song Yuntian turned his head and asked the public of Anguo not far away. Although the latter also paid attention to the ranking list, he did not have much expression change and looked calm.


    "Nanmen Feng''s waste has also entered the trial. A few days ago, it was reported that the old man has treated Nanmen Feng as his son-in-law. In that case, Nanmen Feng''s entry into the mountain and river map represents his Anguo government."


    "Now there is no name of Nanmen Feng among the hundred, he can still maintain such a calm state."


    Song Yuntian glanced at the sky and asked, with a sneer in his heart.


    Looking at the repeated competition between the first place and the second place, song Yuntian walked towards Bai Wentian.


    "Duke an has a good bearing. I heard that nanmenfeng, who had an engagement with yimengxian''s niece a few days ago, has returned."


    Song Yuntian raised his voice and said, "it''s just a waste. Brother Bai really regards him as his son-in-law."


    His remark instantly attracted the eyes of many princes and nobles nearby, with a smile in their eyes.


    It has not been a year or two since Duke Huguo and Duke Anguo fought openly and secretly. As for Nanmen maple, Bai Yimeng had an engagement, they also heard about it. When they thought of the Nanmen maple, someone turned their eyes to the great general Li cangyun.


    What happened in lanxiangyuan a few days ago spread throughout the aristocratic circle. No one thought that a waste nanmenfeng, the eighth day after tomorrow, could crush Li Jianmu''s shoulder and hand bones.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Li cangyun''s face sank and snorted coldly. He couldn''t help staring at the sky.


    "It''s not my turn, brother song. Worry about it."


    Bai asked the sky faintly. Looking at the ranking without much change, he also had a trace of worry and worry in his heart.


    "Dad!"


    Just then, a streamer fell on the ground, and Bai Yishan came with a gloomy face.


    Bai Wentian nodded and asked, "how''s maple? Why didn''t he come out with you?"


    "Dad, I just wanted to tell you about it."


    Bai Yishan had an angry expression, and then told the story of Nanmen Feng selling 20000 soul beads to song Wuji and Chu Jianghan.


    "Ha ha, brother Bai, your son-in-law''s head is not smart. The soul bead is precious and plays a great role in us. I want to thank you for Wuji child."


    Hearing what Bai Yishan said, song Yuntian said with a laugh.


    Others also looked at Bai Wentian with a smile. Li cangyun''s face looked much better, and a touch of ridicule flashed across his eyes.


    "The competition has stopped. It seems that childe Wuji is a little better."


    After seeing that the ranking had not changed for a long time, someone smiled and said, and more people came forward to congratulate song Yuntian.


    The smile on Song Yuntian''s face never stopped. He smiled a lot more than in the previous year.


    At this time, the three streamers fell not far away, followed by song Wuji, Chu Jianghan and Li Jianmu.


    All the people looked at the three people with envy. They represented the leaders of the younger generation in the state of Chu. They were geniuses who had great hope to enter the realm of harmony in the future, but most people focused on the first two.


    "Congratulations, childe Wuji, the prince of Zhenbei."


    As soon as the three appeared, someone came forward to congratulate them. The meaning of flattery was written on their faces. As for Li Jianmu, it was directly ignored.


    "Dad."


    "I''ve seen the Duke of an, the Duke of protection, and the great general."


    The three people saluted, but many people nodded their approval frequently.


    When Li cangyun was about to ask what had happened to Li Jianmu, he suddenly looked up at the ranking of the mountain and river map.


    "Look, the ranking has changed again."


    At this time, a man exclaimed, and everyone looked up one after another.


    A man named Wang Chen appeared in the 19th place directly from the top 100.


    "Who is Wang Chen?"


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts. However, they immediately saw that Deng Fei, who was originally ranked 14th, was squeezed out, and a name named Xiao Yun occupied his position.


    "Xiao Yun, this should be the son of the Xiao family in Dongjiang mansion."


    Someone frowned and said.


    However, the crowd did not react. Meng Lang, who was originally ranked seventh, dropped one, and a man named duanmuqing occupied his position.


    "Duanmuqing?"


    "Isn''t she the woman Li Jianmu likes?"


    Many people looked at Li Jianmu''s father and son and mocked them faintly.


    "Look, the first place has changed!"


    With a cry of surprise, they looked up again and saw a name called Nanmen Feng at the top, steadily pressing song Wuji''s head.


    Bai Wentian was stunned, and then her old face immediately smiled. Bai Yishan next to him was stunned. She saw Nanmen Feng take out 20000 soul beads and sell them to song Wuji


    The faces of song Wuji and Chu Jianghan are not very good-looking.


    At this time, four streamers flew out of the mountain and river map and landed on the ground, followed by four figures. The leader was Nanmen maple, and next to him was duanmuqing dressed in white like green lotus in the water.

 Chapter 291

    Everyone was stunned and watched the smiling 16-year-old boy come step by step.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Nanmen Feng, you must be cheating!"


    Li cangyun immediately looked fierce and stepped forward to question.


    Nanmen Feng stepped down and looked at the middle-aged man with a menacing appearance similar to Li Jianmu. He couldn''t help feeling a fear in his heart, but he didn''t panic on the surface. He said in a deep voice: "General Li, what evidence do you have to say that I Nanmen Feng cheated!"


    With that, the South Gate Maple swept coldly to the nearby Li Jianmu. Li Jianmu''s face changed a few times, just a cold hum.


    "Wuji, tell me what''s going on?"


    Song Yuntian, the protector of the country, asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a long story."


    Song Wuji looked a little unnatural, and then simply said what had happened in the mountain and river map.


    After listening, everyone looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "He robbed most people?"


    "What? Even Li Jianmu, Meng Lang and Deng Fei were robbed by him?"


    "The reason why Li Jianmu ranked last is that the soul beads were searched by Nanmen Maple?"


    "Can he still control the monsters in the mountain and river map?"


    Listening to things one by one, the more you listen to it, the more shocking it is. In the end, many people look at Nanmen Maple like looking at a monster!


    Only the day after tomorrow''s jiuzhong cultivation has put all the congenital strong under their feet, even the Tianjiao song Wuji and Chu Jianghan of the state of Chu have been trampled under their feet.


    Is he still the trash in the mouth of the Duke of protection?


    The people could not help thinking in secret.


    Song Yuntian glanced at the mink on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder with a gloomy face, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Father, if it weren''t for the spirit pet of Nanmen maple, I would be able to suppress him easily!"


    Li Jianmu''s way was unwilling, and his eyes wanted to crack. This time he won the penultimate first place, which disgraced his face, and even embarrassed his father and the general''s military house.


    "Sword curtain, you still don''t understand!"


    Li cangyun glanced at Li Jianmu. Li Jianmu was stunned and said, "I don''t understand! I''m a congenital strong man, how can I lose to him, a mole ant waste!"


    "Hey..."


    Li cangyun sighed, "sword curtain, if you are a mysterious monster, can you get the first place?"


    Li Jianmu was speechless. Neither song Wuji nor Chu Jianghan was a fuel-efficient lamp. It was almost impossible for a mysterious monster to press them.


    "So, put away your contempt. This is the gap between you and song Wuji and Chu Jianghan!"


    Li cangyun said coldly.


    Li Jianmu held his fists tightly and his eyes flickered constantly. When he raised his head, there was a solemn look in his eyes towards Nanmen Feng, which was a look of respect for his opponent


    "Ha ha, maple has done well!"


    Bai Wentian stepped forward and said with a smile. His eyes inadvertently glanced at duanmuqing.


    "Uncle."


    "I''ve seen the Duke of an."


    Several people in Nanmen Feng hurried to salute. Xiao Yun and Bai Chen couldn''t help getting excited and looked at Bai Wentian with admiration.


    "You know what I told you."


    Bai Yishan stood aside with a cold hum holding her arm. Her expression was still cold, but her speech was obviously not as blunt as before.


    Nanmen Feng smiled in response.


    "The top 100 trainees will go to yanyuezong to report half a month later, otherwise they will be regarded as giving up."


    The white haired old man with a goat beard rolled up his big sleeves, and the mountain and river map turned into a streamer, shrinking constantly. Finally, he put it into his bag, turned into a streamer, flew to the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Many people who saw this scene were very excited. Nanmen Feng was also sad and excited. At that moment, he felt an extremely deep breath from the white haired old man, which was much better than asking the sky.


    "The strong man who melts the sky!"


    Nanmen Maple clenched his fists, "in the future, Nanmen Maple can also practice to melt the sky!"


    Some people rejoiced and others worried, and they began to leave one after another.


    "Nanmen Feng, I underestimated you, but you won''t have that chance in the future."


    Before leaving, song Wuji stepped forward and whispered, while Nanmen Feng laughed it off.


    If he has a chance, he will not let song Wuji go. It''s time to calculate the gratitude and resentment between them.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Chu Jianghan glanced at Nanmen maple and said softly.


    Chu Jiangling glared at Nanmen maple and left.


    Duanmuqing and others also left. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to thank Nanmen maple. If it weren''t for Nanmen maple, they couldn''t have such a high ranking.


    "Maple, let''s go too. Go back and have a good rest. The emperor of Chu will summon you tomorrow."


    Bai Wentian said with a smile.


    "Summon me?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. If he could choose, he would not want to see the emperor of Chu, the first strong man in the whole state of Chu.


    With the end of Yanyue sect''s entry-level trial, the name of Nanmen Maple also spread. For this, only houtianjiu rebuilt to win the first place and put pressure on many Tianjiao, countless people were surprised and inquired about the back of Nanmen maple.


    When they learned that Nanmen Maple was the waste Nanmen Maple who had an engagement with Bai Yimeng, the first beauty of the state of Chu, everyone looked incredulous.


    Following Nanmen Feng''s crushing of Li Jianmu''s shoulder and hand bones in lanxiangyuan, his identity as a bronze six-star smelter was stripped out one by one, which shocked everyone again.


    It sounds like a joke and legend that a waste man of that year suddenly became the first pride of the young generation in the state of Chu.


    For a time, song Wuji, Li Jianmu and others became the laughing stock of the conversation after dinner.


    "Damn it!"


    In the protectorate, song Wuji slapped the nanmu table in front of him and was extremely angry.


    "Somebody, contact the Blood Sword hall!"


    For a long time, song Wuji suppressed his inner tyranny and anger and immediately attracted his confidants to order him to go on.


    On the other hand, after Nanmen Feng returned to the angoo government, everyone''s eyes at Nanmen Feng changed. There was no ridicule and disdain, but some were worship and respect.


    It is worthy of being their uncle to be able to suppress many Tianjiao in the state of Chu!


    Now I chat with the servants of other mansions and mention Nanmen maple, all showing a proud look.


    When he returned to his residence, nanmenfeng fell down on the bed and went to sleep. He didn''t wake up until the next morning, and was awakened by Bai Yishan who suddenly broke in.


    "Nanmen Feng, you big slacker. Today is the day when the emperor of Chu summoned you. Don''t neglect it, otherwise it will affect our government of Anguo. I will certainly want you to look good!"


    Bai Yishan looked at the confused Nanmen maple and snorted coldly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded impatiently and sent Bai Yishan away. Then he washed and went to the hall. A eunuch in court clothes had been waiting for a long time.


    After greeting Bai Wentian, Nanmen Feng followed the eunuch to leave for the palace.


    "Nanmen Feng, there are many rules of the court. Don''t publicize them. Don''t lose your life. It''s not worth it." the eunuch in front said in a sharp voice.


    Nanmen Feng nodded expressionless.


    He came to a magnificent hall all the way. After entering the hall, he saw song Wuji and Chu Jianghan standing aside and looking at him with a sneer.


    "Meet your Majesty the emperor of Chu."


    Looking at the dignified middle-aged man sitting in the Golden Dragon seat, Nanmen Feng bowed slightly and had a very sincere attitude, but this scene seemed disrespectful to the Chu emperor in the eyes of song Wuji and Chu Jianghan!


    "Bold South Gate maple, don''t kneel down to salute when you see your majesty!"


    The eunuch standing on the Dragon step gave a loud cry, which sounded like thunder in the South Gate Maple''s ear. He was impressively a strong man in the congenital real Dan realm.


    Nanmen Feng glanced coldly at the eunuch, who was slightly shocked in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a little postnatal mole ant. How can I feel a trace of danger!" eunuch Sloan said secretly, "it must be an illusion."


    He is the most trusted helper around the Chu emperor. He is a strong man in the innate Dan realm. Even Duke an and Duke Hu will treat him politely. This little mole ant dares to stare at him, so that he can''t be angry.


    Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan looked at Nanmen Feng with a smile, but there was a trace of pride and ridicule in that smile.


    "Received Sloan''s 80 anger points."


    Nanmen Feng also has anger in his heart. He only worships heaven and earth and kneels down to his parents all his life!


    Although the emperor of Chu is strong, it does not mean that one day he can reach that height. If he were not still the Duke of Chu, he would not even salute a stranger.


    As for the kindness of the Chu emperor?


    Nanmen Feng sneered. If it weren''t for the strength of an Guogong, how could Chu consider the life and death of a waste.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the hall was dull and full of gunpowder. It only needed a small flame to detonate all this.


    "Your Majesty, this son is too arrogant. He thinks he can ignore your dragon face if he gets the first place in the trial. Please punish him heavily and make an example."


    Eunuch Si Long respectfully said to the middle-aged man sitting on the golden throne. In a simple sentence, he put a big hat of disrespect on Nanmen Feng.


    Song Wuji and Chu Jianghan had a stronger smile in their eyes. Before they came, they said hello to Si long in advance. It would be better if they could get rid of Nanmen Maple with the help of Chu emperor''s hand.


    "Killing with a knife is much more enjoyable than doing it yourself." Song Wuji secretly said in his heart.


    From the moment nanmenfeng stepped into the imperial capital, he didn''t pay attention to each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party was far beyond his expectation, which made him lose to a waste once regarded as mole ants in the trial, which was the biggest humiliation for him.


    "Well, forgive him for the first time."


    The middle-aged man sitting on the golden throne opened his eyes and calmly looked at the South Gate maple. His eyes seemed like an abyss, which made people sink into it at a glance.


    "Break it for me!"


    Nanmen Feng bit the tip of his tongue and woke up in an instant. Although it was only a moment, the feeling shocked him, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    If he had no confidence, even if he had already collapsed to the ground, he could not maintain such a calm look.


    "It''s too strong. Is this the power of the strong in rongtianjing? Just one look can easily kill me." Nanmen Feng said secretly, "it''s worthy of being the first strong man in the state of Chu, Chu Yunyou."


    Chu Yunyou looked at Nanmen Feng and was surprised. Ordinary postnatal experts will sink directly in his ghost right now. Even the congenital strong will be deeply involved in it, and it is very difficult to restore normal in an instant.


    "At first glance, it took song Wuji half a breath to recover. It''s much worse than the maple in the south gate. Instead, it can be gathered as a pulse for my emperor."


    Chu Yunyou whispered, and a kind smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 292

    Although Chu Yunyou is the emperor of Chu, in the final analysis, he comes from Yanyue sect, and his imperial vein is the weakest of the three veins of Yanyue sect. The strength of the other two veins, the leader and punishment, is stronger than him.


    "Nanmenfeng, I''m very glad that you can grow up. I hereby grant you the title of Lord of Dongjiang, in charge of the military government tax of the whole Dongjiang government." Chu Yunyou said softly.


    As soon as they said this, song Wuji and Chu Jianghan''s faces changed. How could they not hear that the Chu emperor intended to win over Nanmen Maple.


    Eunuch Si Long was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his Majesty the emperor of Chu would pay so much attention to an acquired mole ant. At the thought of what he had said to Nanmen Feng, he could not help feeling a little regretful. He regretted that he shouldn''t listen to song Wuji''s words.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''m used to being idle. I dare not accept it. Please take back my order." Nanmen Feng said in an unassuming manner.


    How could the small state of Chu bind him?


    He promised nanmenbing that he would go to Guanghan palace to pick her up when he reached Tongtian. He would also go to the ethereal immortal sect to find Bai Yimeng and ask her face to face.


    He still has a long way to go. Little Chu can''t accommodate his heart and steps.


    "I know your heart, everything is up to you!"


    Chu Yunyou smiled and didn''t care. Instead, he became more and more satisfied. How can the strong be bound by the world? In his opinion, Nanmen Maple has a strong heart, which is the most rare and valued by him.


    "Go ahead and join Yanyue sect. Practice hard. Don''t be arrogant and forget your original intention."


    Chu Yunyou got up and left.


    Nanmen Feng and others saluted again and walked out of the hall one after another.


    "Nanmenfeng, I hope to see you in yanyuezong in half a month. At that time, we have plenty of opportunities to compete." out of the hall, Chu Jiang said coldly with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, you''d better wait until he steps into congenital, otherwise he won''t be qualified."


    Song Wuji glanced at Nanmen maple and said with a light smile, showing disdain in his eyes.


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    Looking at the two people laughing and leaving, Nanmen Feng was expressionless and unmoved.


    As soon as I left the palace, I saw a familiar shadow coming up, smiling, as if I saw the big star''s worship and respect.


    "Lin Xiao?"


    The visitor is none other than Lin Xiao, a beautiful girl from wanbaoge.


    "Master Nanmen, please come to my little Pavilion master." Lin Xiao said respectfully. She raised her eyes and looked at Nanmen Maple again. She hadn''t seen it for days. She found that the latter had changed a lot, but she couldn''t tell what had changed.


    "OK."


    Nanmen Feng thought and nodded. He happened to be going to Wanbao pavilion to buy some pills needed for cultivation and the holy liquid used for bathing last time.


    If he breaks through the innate realm as soon as possible, his life-saving ability will be greatly increased. He can''t fall too far behind the mink.


    "This sable ran away with Duan MuQing. It seems that he has to teach him a lesson."


    Thinking of Xiaodiao, nanmenfeng couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s strange to say that Xiaodiao really likes duanmuqing, not only because of duanmuqing''s beauty, but maybe there is something on her that attracts Xiaodiao.


    At least this substance has not been seen in long Yuxiao and Bai Yishan.


    Thinking about it, the carriage had stopped. When I got off the carriage, I saw Leng feiye, the leader of Shaoge of Wanbao Pavilion, standing at the door waiting. Seeing his arrival, I hurried forward to meet him with a smile.


    "Who is this man? He even let the Shaoge Lord of Wanbao Pavilion greet him with a smile."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know yet. He''s Nanmen Feng."


    "Nanmen Maple? You mean Nanmen maple, who ranked first in the introduction test of yanyuezong and defeated many Tianjiao of the state of Chu?"


    "It''s not who else he can have. Among the young generation, he is the only one who can be greeted by the young Pavilion leader himself."


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone passing by took a breath.


    "Shao Ge Zhu."


    "Master Nanmen, please!"


    When she came to the second floor and sat down, the beautiful girl Lin Xiao offered tea, which was refreshing.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the little Pavilion Lord inviting me?" asked Nanmen Feng after three rounds of tea.


    "Master Nanmen, I really have something to invite you here. I wonder if master Nanmen can refine the bronze Seven Star magic weapon?"


    Lengfei night asked with a smile.


    "Seven Star magic soldiers?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "although it hasn''t been refined, you can have a try!"


    There was incomparable self-confidence in the words, which brightened lengfei''s eyes at night. Lin Xiao on the side was also surprised to look at Nanmen maple. She naturally heard the self-confidence in Nanmen Maple''s tone.


    "Master Nanmen, to tell you the truth, I recently received a task from Wanbao Pavilion. I need to refine 100 Seven Star magic soldiers in seven days."


    Lengfei said with a wry smile.


    "A hundred seven star magic soldiers, what a big hand!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    Ordinary strong people in the congenital virtual pill realm use six-star magic weapons. The cost of seven-star magic weapons is too high, and only rich people can afford to use them.


    "Of course, in terms of materials, I wanbaoge will provide them, and I won''t let master Nanmen refine them for nothing."


    Lengfei thought for a moment, "how about not refining a thousand yuan stones for master Nanmen?"


    "A thousand?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. The total amount in his storage ring was less than 50000 yuan stones. As long as he refined 50 pieces, there would be 50000 yuan stones, which was much easier than trying to sell soul beads in the mountain and river map.


    "This is the highest reward I can give."


    Lengfei said with a smile, "but master Hu, a silver medal smelter, is refining these seven-star magic weapons. At that time, master Nanmen can compete with him and communicate with him. I think it will be useful for you."


    Throwing such a big bait, he didn''t believe nanmenfeng wouldn''t agree.


    After all, anyone who hears that he can see a silver medal smelter with his own eyes can''t stand it, especially for a genius who can smelt tools.


    "Good!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately. He was not as cold feiye thought, but he had never seen a silver medal smelter and was curious in his heart.


    As for the exchange, as long as he breaks through the innate realm, he will soon be able to become a silver medal weapon refiner and a real Nanmen master.


    "Time is pressing. I''ll take you to the refining room now, master Nanmen. How about that?" lengfeiye smiled and thought about it.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "Lin Xiao, prepare a carriage to the tool refining Union."


    Lengfeiye gave an order and walked out of the room with Nanmen Feng.


    When passing the hall on the first floor, many people saw a 16-year-old boy walking with the master of Wanbao Pavilion. In particular, seeing the master of Wanbao Pavilion talking and laughing at the boy, they immediately aroused the minds of countless people.


    After Nanmen Feng and others left by carriage, the pot exploded in the hall.


    But when everyone learned that it was Nanmen maple, they all nodded with approval. The first place in the trial of mountain and river map is indeed qualified to be treated by the master of the hall Wanbao Pavilion.


    Of course, everyone knows that lengfeiye values not the strength of Nanmen maple, but its huge potential.


    The weapon refining Union in the imperial capital is much more dignified than that in Dongjiang mansion. The guards at the door are two nine peak accomplishments the day after tomorrow.


    If it weren''t for the people from the tool refining Union, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    "Cold childe."


    Seeing Leng feiye coming with a man and a woman, the two guards at the door quickly saluted with a smile.


    "This is my friend. Can you go in?"


    Lengfei nodded and asked.


    "Naturally, childe Leng''s friends don''t need ID. please come in," one of them glanced at Nanmen maple and said with a smile.


    They naturally paid more attention to being friends of lengfei night, but when they found that Nanmen Maple had only nine accomplishments in the future, they were all surprised, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Cold flying night is not something they two gatekeepers can offend.


    After the three entered the refining trade union, lengfeiye was very familiar with the way and took nanmenfeng to the refining room.


    When I opened the door, a hot breath came to my face.


    The first thing I saw was a tripod about ten feet high. The tripod was red and had three openings. Each opening had a golden magma flowing into the magma pool on the ground.


    "What kind of magma solution is this? The temperature is so high."


    Nanmen Feng asked in silence.


    "This is not magma, this is Jinyan solution, which can melt everything."


    Nanmen Feng turned to look at the speaker. He noticed that the speaker was a thin old man, but his breath was very strong. It was a little stronger than the cold flying night. He was also a strong man in the innate elixir realm.


    "This is master Zhou Fengding. He is a bronze nine star smelter. He once attacked a silver smelter. Although he failed, it must be sooner or later to become a silver smelter."


    Lengfei night smiled and introduced.


    Zhou Fengding smiled and enjoyed this sentence with an elderly style.


    "This is master Nanmen Feng Nanmen."


    "Hello, master Zhou."


    Nanmen Feng greeted with a smile.


    However, Zhou Fengding''s smile disappeared in an instant, his eyebrows frowned, a pair of turbid eyes kept looking at Nanmen maple, and then looked at lengfei night and said coldly, "young master Leng, is he a silver medal smelter?"


    Lengfei was stunned at night, with embarrassment on his face.


    "I''m not a silver smelter, I''m a bronze six-star smelter."


    Nanmen Feng said directly, still smiling, but the smile was much lighter.


    "Bronze six star smelter?"


    Zhou Fengding sneered, glanced lightly at Nanmen Feng, and no longer looked at him, but said to lengfei night, "Leng childe, you don''t want him to join it."


    What he meant was naturally refining the hundred seven star magic soldiers.


    "Although Nanmen master is young, he has a unique talent in weapon refining. I believe Nanmen master." lengfei nodded and said, "and it''s only a matter of time before Nanmen master becomes a silver medal weapon refiner."


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Fengding had such a big prejudice against Nanmen Feng. Is it because he called Nanmen Feng Nanmen master?


    In fact, what Leng feiye doesn''t understand is that he attaches great importance to symmetry in the refining industry.


    "Hum, it''s hard to say whether you can enter the congenital realm, not to mention if you want to become a silver medal weapon refiner. It''s not easy to succeed if you think about it."


    Zhou Fengding sneered.


    Leng feiye had an ugly face and looked at Nanmen Maple awkwardly.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He was a self righteous old guy. He wouldn''t care about someone who stepped into the Loess with half a foot.


    Just then, an old man in purple came in.


    Seeing the old man in purple robe, lengfeiye and Zhou Fengding showed respectful color on their faces. Qi Qi paid a visit: "master Hu."


    "Master Hu? Is he the silver medal smelter lengfeiye said?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the old man in purple curiously.

 Chapter 293

    The old man walked leisurely, with a little dignity in his frown and eyes. He nodded to lengfei night with an unsmiling expression. As for Zhou Fengding, he didn''t look at it.


    "Nanmen Maple? Are you the Nanmen Maple who won the first place in the trial of mountain and river map?"


    Hu Fengzi glanced at Nanmen Feng and asked at his throat. His attitude was like interrogating a prisoner.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and was a little upset, but he still nodded.


    "At a young age, I haven''t entered the congenital stage. I''m still a six-star tool refiner. I can crush so many Tianjiao of the state of Chu. It''s also a rare genius."


    Hu Fengzi commented, "young master Leng said that you have a good talent in refining weapons. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    If the young man in front of him is really a six-star weapon refiner, he is a good seedling. Of course, he also believes that lengfei night will not call a 15-year-old boy Nanmen master for no reason.


    "What!"


    Zhou Fengding''s old face could not help shaking. As soon as he met, he wanted to take the boy as his disciple. It was like pie falling out of thin air. He immediately looked at Nanmen Feng with envy and jealousy.


    Leng feiye also had surprise and smile on his face and winked at Nanmen maple.


    Seeing the hesitation of Nanmen Feng, lengfei night wanted to promise him immediately.


    "Thanks to master Hu''s kindness, I have no intention to worship the master for the time being." nanmenfeng didn''t think much, shook his head and refused.


    Hu Fengzi smiled, never looked at Nanmen Maple again, turned and walked towards one of the magma pools.


    He said he wanted to take Nanmen Feng as an apprentice, but it was only temporary.


    He has never seen such a genius, but there are several who can really become a silver medal smelter.


    "Arrogance."


    Zhou Fengding didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple would refuse. He sneered and stopped looking at Nanmen maple. He also came to another magma pool.


    The remaining magma pool is naturally reserved for Nanmen maple.


    After waiting for Nanmen Feng to sit down, lengfeiye took out three storage rings and gave them to the three people. They glanced at their divine knowledge and realized it in their hearts.


    Hu Fengzi''s face was expressionless. If Zhou Fengding nodded, only Nanmen Feng frowned slightly.


    "There are only ten refining materials. Don''t believe me."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    Naturally, he would not reveal his thoughts and began refining directly.


    The materials needed to refine the Seven Star magic weapon are still star cloud stone, falling star sand and blood flower stone, but the six star inscription is replaced by the Seven Star inscription.


    However, the energy contained in the Seven Star inscription is several times stronger than the six star inscription. It is difficult to draw the Seven Star inscription without innate cultivation.


    So lengfei night kindly prepared ten Seven Star inscriptions for Nanmen maple.


    As before, Nanmen Maple directly melted the star cloud stone and blood flower stone into Jin Yan, and the melting speed was much faster than he expected.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the liquid level of Jin Yan exploded. At the same time, a yuan force barrier shrouded the magma pool to resist the splashing Jin Yan. It was the energy fluctuation caused by the explosion that instantly stimulated the self-protection array of the magma pool.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up, he was stunned to find that lengfei night was staring at him.


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed on his face. He didn''t expect Jin Yan''s temperature to be so high, so he didn''t have time to put in the falling star sand, resulting in the collision between the two like a mine explosion.


    "Hum, I don''t even know that the attributes of star cloud stone and blood flower stone collide. I really don''t know how you became a six-star weapon refiner, or you''re a liar!"


    Zhou Fengding sneered with disdain.


    As for Hu Fengzi, he glanced at Nanmen Maple lightly, shook his head slightly and stopped paying attention. It was obvious that he was glad that he wanted to accept Nanmen Maple as an apprentice just now.


    Leng feiye''s face was also unnatural. He didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to make such a joke as soon as he made a move, but he didn''t say anything.


    The reason why he believes in Nanmen maple is that he has also investigated the identity of Nanmen maple.


    How could he be a liar if he could become a five-star tool refiner in just three months, from a waste of the second day after tomorrow to the eighth day after tomorrow, or a person who became a five-star tool refiner under the witness of everyone.


    Although Leng feiye didn''t know how Nanmen Maple refined the six-star magic weapon, looking at the rising posture of those before and after, he had thousands of reasons to believe that Nanmen Maple had to be instructed by experts to make today''s achievements.


    Naturally, it''s not surprising!


    "Although there is only one star difference between the six stars and the seven stars, the difficulty is much higher than the six stars. If Nanmen Maple can''t be refined, it can''t blame him. There are only ten materials. It''s a big deal to let him increase his experience and have a good impression on me."


    Cold flying night dark way.


    Standing in the corner, Lin Xiao''s big eyes flashed, his innocent expression on his face, heard Zhou Fengding''s ridicule, and silently cheered for Nanmen maple.


    Take a deep breath, Nanmen Maple takes out the second material and begins to melt.


    This time, Nanmen Maple controlled the star cloud stone and blood flower stone to integrate into Jinyan, and here controlled the falling star sand to integrate into it.


    Gollum


    Between several breaths, the gold in the magma pool turned up bubbles like boiling hot water.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhou Fengding glanced at Nanmen maple and hissed.


    At the same time, he has perfectly integrated the mixed solution into the six-star magic soldiers, and is ready to integrate the Seven Star inscription.


    As for Hu Fengzi on the other side, a seven star magic weapon was quietly placed next to him.


    "Give it to me!"


    Nanmen Maple looked tight and manipulated the melting solution of star dolomite to form a Tai Chi pattern. In the blink of an eye, the originally rolling bubbles gradually subsided.


    With a wave, a dark black solution flew out of Jin Yan. With a wave of the other hand, a six-star magic weapon appeared in front of him and quickly manipulated the solution into the magic weapon.


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhou Fengding was surprised when he saw the solution melted by Nanmen maple, followed by a sneer, "maybe it was a fluke."


    On the other side, Hu Fengzi was integrating the Seven Star inscription. He raised his eyes and glanced at the South Gate maple. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    The process of integration was smooth.


    "The next step is to integrate the Seven Star inscription."


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips, turned his hand and took out a golden inscription, which began to integrate into the six-star magic soldiers.


    The Seven Star inscription requires 100000 rage in the system.


    The six star inscription is only 30000.


    Carefully close, the closer it is, the stronger the repulsion, and finally the inscriptions and magic soldiers tremble.


    "Hey, it''s so easy to integrate the Seven Star inscriptions. You need to find the node and integrate the divine soldiers at that moment. If there is a slight difference, the inscriptions will be broken and the divine soldiers will be broken!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fengding sneered and put aside a refined Seven Star magic weapon.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a low cry in the heart of Nanmen Feng, he patted the inscription with his big hand. He saw that the inscription flew into the divine soldier in an instant. The divine soldier trembled, but there was no sign of fracture. Instead, golden circles appeared and spread to the whole divine soldier.


    Hum


    After several breaths, seven dark inscriptions appeared at the end of the divine soldier.


    Seven Star magic weapon refined successfully!


    "Succeeded?"


    Zhou Fengding looked at the Seven Star magic soldiers in disbelief and thought he was dazzled. He could see the seven dark inscriptions on the magic soldiers and couldn''t say half a word.


    "Hum, it must be a fluke."


    Zhou Fengding comforted himself.


    The success of Nanmen Maple naturally made lengfei night sigh of relief. His eyes were full of appreciation. He successfully refined a seven star magic weapon with only two opportunities. Although he had prepared materials, the probability of success was also great, far beyond the ordinary Seven Star weapon refiner.


    Hu Fengzi glanced at Nanmen maple, and his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, and his mind began to accept disciples again.


    Two hours later, Nanmen Feng put down the ninth seven-star magic soldier and stretched his waist with satisfaction. He couldn''t bear this kind of concentrated energy to refine the weapon.


    After looking at Zhou Fengding, he found that the latter had seven magic soldiers beside him. Except for the one being refined in his hand, he knew that the other party had made two mistakes.


    Feeling the eyes of Nanmen Feng, Zhou Fengding''s face was gloomy. He only felt hot pain and was busy without saying a word.


    Nanmen Maple''s talent of refining tools against the sky really shocked him!


    Ignoring Zhou Fengding, Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Hu Fengzi on the other side. The latter was depicting the Seven Star inscription with his hands, and his fingers were flowing like a dancer''s man dance, giving people an unspeakable feeling of appreciation.


    Between several breaths, a seven star inscription was suspended in front of him. Nanmen Maple found that nearly 20 Seven Star magic soldiers were placed next to each other.


    "It''s worthy of being a silver medal practising master!"


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you interested in learning from me? I''m willing to give it to you."


    Just as Feng stood up at the south gate, Hu Fengzi put down the Seven Star magic weapon just refined, smiled and said.


    "Nanmenfeng, master Hu has a great reputation not only in Chu, but also in the surrounding countries. If you can worship master Hu, you may surpass master Hu in the future."


    Lengfei said with a smile.


    "Moreover, master Hu is in charge of the whole refining division of labor in Chu. If you become his disciple, you can''t get what materials you want to use, and some petty people will be afraid of you."


    He was really afraid that nanmenfeng would refuse again. He kindly reminded that it was the dream of many weapon refiners to be liked by master Hu Fengzi.


    "How could he have such good luck? He rejected master Hu once before. Master Hu was not angry, but was willing to give everything he had learned."


    Zhou Fengding''s eyes showed deep jealousy.


    Hu Fengzi obviously wanted to take Nanmen Feng as his closing disciple, which many people couldn''t envy.


    "Sorry, I still don''t have a plan to go to school."


    South Gate Maple shook his head.


    Hu Fengzi smiled and didn''t care. His attitude was obviously much better than the first time, but what he couldn''t understand was that he said so clearly, and the boy didn''t move.


    Has he already worshipped the master?


    Who is his master, the silver smelter?


    Master Ruan Yuan of yanyuezong is impossible, and so is the one in the imperial palace. Is it a master of refining tools passing through the state of Chu?


    For a moment, Hu Fengzi thought of many things.


    "Brother Nanmen, you didn''t worship a master of weapon refining as your teacher."


    One side of the cold flying night saw that the South Gate Maple simply refused. The star''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer.


    But this expression clearly showed the answer in the eyes of several people in lengfei night.


    "Unfortunately, if I had the chance, I would like to compete with your master." Hu Fengzi said, shaking his head and sighing. It seems a pity that he failed to accept Nanmen Maple as an apprentice.

 Chapter 294

    Lengfei night smiled and said nothing more.


    "He has worshipped the master?"


    Zhou Fengding looked a little unnatural. He ridiculed Nanmen Feng as before. He was frightened to think that the latter''s master was a silver medal master of instrument training.


    "Ha ha, Nanmen brother, I didn''t know Taishan before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Zhou Fengding hugged his fist and said with a smile. His face is not generally thick.


    "Master Zhou is polite. By your means, you can become a silver medal weapon refiner sooner or later."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and did not forget to hold each other. Zhou Fengding was very useful and showed an excited color.


    For such cheeky people, cold flying night is not strange, and there is not much expression.


    Next, Nanmen Feng took 20 pieces of refining materials in Hu Fengzi''s hand and got busy.


    One day later, a hundred seven star magic soldiers were collected by cold flying night.


    "It was several days earlier than I expected, and the materials consumed were beyond my expectation. Only a dozen materials were lost."


    Lengfei night was extremely satisfied with this.


    After paying the reward on the spot, nanmenfeng received 30000 yuan stones, and immediately felt that his worth was no less than that of the ordinary strong in the congenital real Dan realm.


    Don''t mention how beautiful it is in my heart. Looking at shiny yuan stones is like seeing gold ingots. I''m very happy.


    However, after a while, he found that Hu Fengzi and others did not mean to leave.


    "Is it..."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the cold flying night.


    Lengfei night came to Hu Fengzi and took out a golden copper bell from the storage ring. The copper bell was only the size of a palm. It gave people the feeling that it was beautiful and exquisite, just like a perfect handicraft.


    "A Silver Crescent! This is the golden bell of the Ten Star magic soldier!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes shrunk and almost screamed out.


    After ten stars, the inscriptions on the magic weapon will appear in the form of Silver Crescent. One crescent represents the Ten Star magic weapon, two are the eleven star magic weapon, and so on.


    The only pity is that one corner of the golden copper bell is damaged and there is a slight crack. It is obviously a damaged treasure.


    "The broken Ten Star Golden Bell is a pity."


    Seeing Leng feiye take out the golden copper bell, Hu Fengzi only glanced and sighed.


    "I wonder if master Hu can repair it, even if he can restore 80% of its power."


    Leng feiye thought for a moment and said that he got the golden bronze bell by chance. He wouldn''t care too much if it was an ordinary Ten Star magic soldier. It''s just that the golden bronze bell has the function of absorbing souls and has an unexpected effect on the enemy. It''s very rare.


    Taking this opportunity to refine tools, he invited master Hu Fengzi to come. Otherwise, the Seven Star magic soldiers would need a silver master to practice tools.


    "Let me have a try."


    Hu Fengzi said.


    Leng feiye''s face was happy and immediately handed the golden copper bell to Hu Fengzi. The latter took it and looked at it carefully. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Nanmen Feng and Zhou Fengding were also curious to release their divine consciousness in order to go up.


    "What a strange structure. The layers add up like thousands of layers. This is the particularity of the Ten Star magic army?"


    Nanmen Feng had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask much, but looked at the golden bronze bell carefully.


    Before long, the eyebrows of Nanmen Feng also frowned. Under the exploration of his divine consciousness, the golden copper bell was like a crack in the river dam, which could be damaged instantly as long as it was used again.


    Although he didn''t know how to repair the magic soldiers, he also knew that it was very difficult to inspire the magic soldiers to repair.


    "Young master Leng must also know that the golden bronze bell will be completely scrapped as long as it is stimulated again. I''m not sure."


    Hu Fengzi said.


    "Master Hu, just do it."


    Lengfei nodded, thought and asked, "I don''t know how sure master Hu is."


    "One point!"


    Hu Fengzi stretched out his index finger.


    Lengfei night looked a little ugly, and finally nodded, "please bother master Hu. Whether you succeed or not, the younger generation will be rewarded."


    Hu Fengzi nodded and was ready to start the repair work.


    Nanmen Feng was curious to see how Hu Fengzi repaired it, but Zhou Fengding looked a little excited. He must have benefited a lot from seeing a silver medal master of instrument training to repair the magic weapon. Naturally, he would not miss it.


    Hum


    In an instant, Hu Fengzi inspired the golden copper bell, which made a pleasant sound, like the wind bell, Ding Dong and crisp, which was very nice.


    The next moment, Hu Fengzi pointed at the golden copper bell, a ray of light disappeared into the copper bell, followed by a slight shock, a virtual shadow of the golden copper bell magnified dozens of times suspended in the air, and gold silk threads intertwined vertically and horizontally. It was obvious that there were signs of damage and fracture in several places.


    "This is master Hu''s Sutra division!"


    Zhou Fengding lost his voice when he saw this scene, and his eyes were hot and excited.


    "Division of meridians?"


    Nanmen Feng was a little stunned. He seemed to have seen this book in the system. He separated the system in which consciousness sank into his mind. He found it on the system book page soon. It only needed 500 anger points.


    I didn''t want to buy it. The next moment, "fenjing Shu" turned into a little golden awn and integrated into his mind. After a little understanding, Nanmen Maple came to realize it.


    When he looked at the golden bell again, the whole structure of the golden bell appeared in his mind, and even several repair methods appeared.


    "I see."


    Nanmen Feng nodded without trace.


    It is said that the division of meridians is more like an auxiliary magic power, similar to opening the heavenly eye, which can penetrate the structure of the golden copper bell.


    However, if Nanmen Maple was asked to repair it, he couldn''t do it.


    Because he doesn''t have the material to repair the golden bronze bell. He can''t draw the Ten Star inscriptions alone. He also needs precious materials such as Tianlan stone and blood essence stone, which he hasn''t seen before.


    "Young master Leng, repairing this golden bell requires ten star inscriptions, Tianlan stone, blue blood sand..."


    Hu Fengzi said seven or eight precious materials in one breath, "as for the Ten Star inscription, I can depict it."


    "Xiao''er, go to the Wanbao pavilion to get the materials master Hu needs."


    Hearing the names of these materials, lengfei nodded and immediately ordered Lin Xiao aside. Although these materials are precious, there are still some in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Wait!"


    However, a discordant voice came in.


    "Brother Nanmen, are you..."


    Lengfei night asked in surprise. Hu Fengzi and Zhou Fengding also looked at Nanmen maple in doubt.


    "Master Hu just said less about the same material, blood silk."


    South Gate fengkaikou road.


    "Blood silk?"


    Lengfei night instinctively looked at Hu Fengzi. The latter was a little thoughtful and looked at Nanmen Maple with an unhappy face. "Blood silk is only a special material. It is rarely used to refine treasures. What do you think of Nanmen little friend?"


    Zhou Fengding looked at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help but remind him, "Nanmen brother, the division of classics is master Hu''s famous stunt. Since he said so, he must be right."


    Lengfei night looked at Nanmen Maple with the same doubts.


    "Young cabinet leader, just where you come from. You''ll know then."


    Nanmen Feng smiled mysteriously, which made several people feel confused. However, lengfeiye nodded and took it with him. It''s no big deal to put it back.


    When Lin Xiao left in a hurry, Hu Fengzi began to depict the Ten Star inscription, which was obviously much slower than the Seven Star inscription. He was very cautious in every painting.


    Lengfeiye and others stood aside and dared not vent their anger loudly for fear of disturbing master Tao Hu Fengzi.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at this scene curiously, separated his mind and looked at the system in his mind. He found that the Ten Star inscription needed millions of anger values, and almost didn''t scold.


    He has only 200000 anger in his hand.


    "It seems that you can earn more anger."


    The maple in the South Gate whispered and thought of the method to obtain the anger value in the trial of mountain and river map. I couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    "The more people you offend, the better. Only in this way can you have a steady stream of anger."


    "The emperor can''t search. There are many people under martial law during this period. They are not allowed to go out in the middle of the night. But there should be a lot of people in yanyuezong..."


    Thinking, Nanmen Maple thought of how to get a lot of anger value in Yanyue sect.


    Hum


    With a buzzing sound, Hu Fengzi breathed a sigh of relief and suspended a moonlight inscription in front of him. The halo of the inscription circulated, giving people a sacred feeling.


    "Is this the Ten Star inscription?"


    Nanmen Maple stared at the moon inscription, and the breath fluctuation emitted by the inscription was comparable to the ordinary double strong breath of congenital virtual pill.


    "No wonder every ten star magic weapon is precious and powerful."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    "It seems that I have to learn how to depict inscriptions at any time, otherwise I won''t be tired to death if I buy them only by anger value."


    While thinking, Lin Xiao came in panting, his chest undulating and choppy, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Nanmen Xiaoyou, the process of repairing the magic weapon is actually the same as the process of refining the magic weapon. You need to melt the material into the damaged magic weapon first, and then re imprint the inscription."


    At this time, Hu Fengzi threw Tianlan stone and other materials into Jin Yan one by one. He carefully controlled it and said without raising his head.


    Nanmen Feng nodded his head.


    How could he not understand that the old man was deliberately teaching him experience, or how could he explain it like a bronze smelter.


    As the material solution melted into the golden bell, the original damaged place was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the slight crack remained the same.


    Seeing this, Hu Fengzi frowned slightly and thought about it. When he was preparing to brand the Ten Star inscription, he saw Nanmen Feng interrupt: "master Hu, wait a minute!"


    Hu Fengzi looked up at the maple in the south gate.


    "Master Hu, you need to repair it with blood silk first, and then imprint the inscription, otherwise you will be unable to bear the huge energy of the inscription due to the damage of the golden bell itself."


    With that, Nanmen Maple has a finger and a golden bell.


    The golden bell shook slightly, making a silver bell like sound, followed by a buzzing sound. The virtual shadow of the golden bell that had been amplified was like being stripped of its cocoon, and the crack was magnified several times.


    "This connection is required..."


    With the connection point of maple fingertips at the South Gate on a crack everywhere, like surgical suture, connect all the fractures together and re form a perfect structure.


    "In this way, we can barely bear the energy of the inscription."


    Nanmen Feng finished, but found several people staring at him in amazement. He immediately asked, "what? Does Master Hu think I''m wrong?"


    Although lengfeiye and Zhou Fengding don''t understand, they have believed what Nanmen Feng said just now, and they look at Hu Fengzi one after another.

 Chapter 295

    "Dividing meridians! He can also divide meridians!"


    Hu Fengzi''s heart was stormy, but he was calm on the surface.


    "I also met a gold medal smelter by chance. He taught me one or two in the face of the old president. I didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple could also. Judging by his proficiency, I''m afraid his cultivation is much more complete than me. Is he not the apprentice of a silver medal smelter, but..."


    Thinking that Nanmen Feng was the apprentice of a gold medal smelter, Hu Fengzi immediately regarded Nanmen Feng as his peers and dared not despise him any more.


    "Nanmen Xiaoyou''s words awaken the dreamer!"


    Hu Fengzi quickly shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "I thank you for your advice."


    With that, Hu Fengzi deeply worshipped Nanmen maple, which made Nanmen Maple feel embarrassed.


    "Darling, master Hu even saluted nanmenfeng, a younger generation! If it came out, it wouldn''t shock the whole tool refining world!"


    Zhou Fengding looked at the scene in amazement, and his heart was shocked.


    He saw so many incredible things today, especially the boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old. He was always unexpected.


    Leng feiye is also shocked. Weapon refiners are usually arrogant and difficult to train, not to mention the silver medal weapon refiner. People who can make a silver medal weapon refiner bow down and admire, even those who are strong in rongtianjing, may not be able to do it.


    Today, he saw a young man who had only the ninth and bronze Seven Star weapon refiner the day after tomorrow.


    "It seems that my guess is right. This Nanmen maple is indeed a talent for refining tools. I just don''t know who his master is. Is it some gold medal refiner who doesn''t come out?"


    Cold flying night thought so.


    The gold medal smelter is a master of weapon refining. Every one is haunted. The gold medal smelter in the whole Xuanwu continent can count two palms, which shows the respect for the status of the gold medal smelter.


    But they all guessed wrong. Nanmen Feng didn''t have any gold medal weapon refiner, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to explain. They let them guess.


    Sometimes, let others see through their cards, is the biggest dependence!


    The next repair work was very smooth. Even so, it took Hu Fengzi more than an hour to completely repair the golden copper bell.


    Jingling bell


    The clear and pleasant sound echoed in the alchemy room.


    "There is the first 90% power!"


    A little feeling, cold flying night, the heart will understand, said excitedly.


    "Thank you, master Hu!"


    Lengfei night''s grateful way.


    "Young master Leng, you''d better thank the little friend of the south gate. If it weren''t for his guidance, how could you successfully repair the Dementor bell so easily." Hu Fengzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Nanmen, thank you this time."


    Lengfei night smiled.


    "You''re welcome, master Hu," said Nanmen Feng modestly.


    Several people smiled at each other and walked out of the alchemy room.


    Nanmen Feng and lengfei leave at night. Before they leave, Hu Fengzi doesn''t forget to invite Nanmen Feng to come to the refining Union when he is free.


    Follow lengfeiye back to the Wanbao Pavilion and buy some pills and liquid. Of course, lengfeiye gives a 30% discount on everything in order to show his gratitude.


    Nanmen Feng was not polite. After leaving, he was preparing to go back to the angoo government. In the street, he saw a beautiful shadow in white holding a snow-white mink looking around for something.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Diao."


    Nanmen Feng came forward and shouted with a smile.


    "Nanmen maple."


    Duan MuQing''s pretty face flashed a blush, and her beautiful eyes stared at Nanmen Feng, "I just went to the government house of Anguo to find you. Bai Yishan told me you were out. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Well, I''ll go to wanbaoge to buy some pills." nanmenfeng simply explained.


    "Mink, come here."


    Nanmen Feng called, but Xiaodiao just winked at him and continued to nest in duanmuqing''s arms. He didn''t forget to rub comfortably. Nanmen Feng was speechless.


    This guy is clearly a color mink who forgets his friends!


    "By the way, I''m going to yanyuezong in about ten days. I''ll go back to Dongjiang mansion first. Can I invite you and Xiaodiao to dinner before leaving?"


    Duanmuqing looks forward to Nanmen maple.


    However, Nanmen Feng hasn''t promised yet. Xiaodiao suddenly raises his head and makes a gesture with duanmuqing. It looks like a hungry greedy cat.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and joked, "the mink is a food commodity. I''m afraid it will cost you money."


    "Well, I still have this money!"


    Duanmuqing suddenly raised an excited smile on her face, "go to the four seasons square, which is a famous place for delicious food in the imperial capital."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, while the mink jumped onto duanmuqing''s shoulder excitedly and licked the latter''s snow-white cheeks. Seeing that, Nanmen Feng was shocked and excited.


    "This sable has learned to take advantage of it all the time."


    Nanmenfeng secretly gave the mink a white eye, and the mink made a face proudly.


    There are four floors in sijifang, and private rooms above the second floor.


    The private rooms on the second and third floors are full. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing come to the fourth floor. There is only one private room on the fourth floor.


    After ordering, of course, most of them are barbecues, which are prepared for mink.


    "Nanmenfeng, thank you."


    Not long ago, Duan MuQing said after eating all kinds of delicious food.


    "Ah..."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t react. It occurred to him that the other party implied something in the trial of mountain and river map. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. I haven''t thanked you for taking care of the mink for me."


    The mink was eating the barbecue beautifully. When he heard it, he made a funny gesture. Suddenly, there was a lot of laughter in the private room.


    Suddenly, the door was opened. A middle-aged man came forward and said with an apologetic face: "two distinguished guests, the shop has just been wrapped by a distinguished guest. Do you think you can check out and leave? As an apology, I''ll give you a 20% discount!"


    "Honored guest?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. "The visitor is a guest. He is a respected guest. Aren''t we?"


    In a panic, the shopkeeper quickly shook his head and explained. Naturally, in his eyes, he could see that the young beauty in front of him must not be an ordinary person, but he couldn''t afford to offend the respected guest.


    "Two distinguished guests, the distinguished guest has a great reputation. I advise you to leave and don''t get into trouble."


    The shopkeeper was a little anxious and said it vaguely. There was no lack of threats and warnings in his words.


    "Great source?"


    Nanmen Feng sniffed. As long as the emperor of Chu didn''t come, he didn''t take it to heart. "Let him wait until we finish eating."


    With that, nanmenfeng ignored the shopkeeper''s and continued to eat.


    The shopkeeper looked at duanmuqing with a look. Duanmuqing sighed slightly and said softly, "Nanmen maple, why don''t we change another one."


    "It''s all right. Just eat here."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, and the mink smashed it on one side, nodding uncontrollably.


    Duanmuqing is helpless. Although she hasn''t been in contact for a long time, she knows nanmenfeng''s temper. She eats soft rather than hard.


    She was still worried, but she was relieved when she thought that even song Wuji and others were pressed by Nanmen Feng alone.


    "Who, with such a big tone, let your highness wait!"


    On the first floor, a handsome young man in yellow robe heard the shopkeeper''s complaint, raised his sword eyebrow slightly and said softly without any feelings.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help shaking.


    "Ah Dong, follow your highness to have a look."


    The handsome young man did not turn his head back. A straight middle-aged man standing behind him nodded respectfully. His eyes flashed cold, which made people shudder at a glance.


    "Duanmuqing?"


    When the door was opened, the handsome young man recognized duanmuqing at a glance. He immediately raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Nanmen Maple eating delicious food on the other side, and frowned slightly.


    "Bold, don''t salute quickly when you see your Highness the seventh prince!"


    "Your Highness seven!"


    Duan MuQing stood up in amazement and saluted slightly. The handsome young man in front of him was Chu Youran, the seventh Prince of the state of Chu, who ranked second in the three circles of the state of Chu. He was a bit arrogant than song Wuji.


    But Nanmen Feng was still unmoved. He didn''t even look at the seventh Prince Chu leisurely. What he didn''t care about together was the little mink who bowed his head and ate fiercely.


    "This guy."


    Duanmuqing was worried and frequently motioned to Nanmen Feng. However, the latter didn''t see it. She couldn''t help pulling the sleeve of Nanmen Feng.


    "Nanmen Feng, the seven Prince Chu Youran has a special identity. He was accepted as a disciple by an elder of Tianzong. His qualification is no weaker than Bai Yimeng."


    Duanmuqing whispered, "Tianzong is the same as the ethereal immortal sect."


    The action in the hand of Nanmen Feng paused, glanced up at the expressionless seven princes, and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Bold, dare to ignore your highness!"


    The middle-aged man behind him looked heavy and drank violently, like thunder in the South Gate Maple''s ear.


    Bang!


    With a blow, Nanmen Feng trembled a few times, his face looked pale and looked at the middle-aged man with anger.


    "The person with congenital solid Dan state is strong!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank, but there was no sign of tension and panic.


    "Your Highness knows all the talents of the state of Chu. You must be the southern maple in the limelight." Chu Youran, the seventh prince, smiled lightly, "sure enough, you have some ability, but your ability is nothing in front of your highness."


    With that, the seventh Prince''s face was cold, and the middle-aged man behind him suddenly took a step forward. The breath of congenital real Dan suddenly burst out, like a wild beast rushing at the South Gate maple.


    "Seven princes, wait a minute!"


    At this time, an enchanting woman in red came, smiling and looking at the maple in the south gate.


    The visitor was dressed in a long red dress. His posture was enchanting and graceful. Every frown and eye had infinite charm.


    "Long Yuxiao?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman in red and was slightly stunned. He was going to find a chance to pay back the favor he owed each other.


    At the Wanbao Pavilion, long Yuxiao gave him ten pieces of refining materials, which he always kept in mind.


    "Nanmenfeng, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    Long Yuxiao smiled, glanced at duanmuqing inadvertently, and nodded with a smile.


    "Yuxiao, you know each other."


    Chu Youran, the seventh prince, interrupted. There was a faint smile on his face. His eyes looking at Nanmen Feng were no longer as cold as before.


    What''s more, he just saw from long Yuxiao''s eyes that she attached importance to Nanmen maple. The people who can make miss Long''s attention naturally have something extraordinary.


    "Nanmenfeng is my friend."


    Long Yuxiao nodded, and his beautiful eyes flashed with a smile. "He is the most talented person in refining utensils among the young generation of Chu. I think master Nanmen is already a bronze Seven Star craftsman."


    "Bronze Seven Star smelter!"


    Chu Youran''s heart flashed a touch of horror. What he was shocked was not the current achievements of Nanmen maple, but what achievements he would have in the future.

 Chapter 296

    The youngest bronze Seven Star smelter he has ever seen is 30 or 40 years old. Nanmenfeng, a 16-year-old boy, has made such achievements. He is sure to become a silver smelter in the future, and he is also a silver smelter with high grade.


    As for the gold medal refiners, Chu Youran didn''t dare to think much. There are only a few gold medal refiners in the whole Xuanwu continent, and they may not be able to produce one for hundreds of years.


    Naturally, he didn''t think Nanmen Maple could reach that height.


    However, even so, his attitude towards Nanmen Feng has changed greatly. It is of great benefit to him and the state of Chu behind him to make friends with a potential weapon refiner.


    "Brother Nanmen, I''ve offended you so much before. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Youran said with a smile, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Your Highness, please help yourself."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded. Chu Youran and long Yuxiao sat down successively.


    If he is still hostile, he seems a little stingy.


    "The seventh prince made an apology to Nanmen Feng!"


    Duan MuQing doesn''t think so. The identity of the seventh Prince is no worse than Bai Yimeng. Geniuses are usually arrogant, not to mention Chu Youran, the seventh prince. There are only two people in the whole state of Chu who can really enter his eyes.


    One is Bai Yimeng, the first Tianjiao of the state of Chu and also the fiancee of nanmenfeng. The other is song Wuji.


    Now there is a South Gate Maple!


    It would certainly shock the pride of the younger generation of the whole state of Chu if it came out. Of course, duanmuqing would certainly stir the whole state of Chu if he knew that Hu Fengzi, the silver medal master of the tool refining Union, also saluted Nanmen Feng''s disciples.


    "Long Yuxiao, what is her identity? How can she even know that I just became a bronze Seven Star smelter?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at long Yuxiao, and his heart began to feign.


    He had just separated from lengfeiye. It was only a long time before the other party knew how not to make him suspicious.


    All along, Nanmen Feng couldn''t see through the woman''s mind and purpose from the first meeting, even now.


    And he found that the background of long Yuxiao seemed quite strong. Otherwise, how could the arrogant Chu Youran be so polite to long Yuxiao.


    "Miss long, this is two thousand yuan stone. Thank you for your help."


    Nanmen Feng took out a jade box and handed it to long Yuxiao.


    Long Yuxiao''s beautiful eyes flashed and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to keep it in mind."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Eh, brother Nanmen, your spirit pet is a little strange. If I guess well, it should be a mutated purple electric sable."


    Chu Youran looked at the mink eating the barbecue and said with a smile.


    The mink lifted his head, looked at Chu Youran with a smile on his face with cute big eyes, looked at long Yuxiao, tilted his head, wanted to continue to lower his head and nibble at the barbecue.


    That posture immediately made several people laugh.


    Long Yuxiao stretched out his hand to pick up the mink. Seeing this, the mink quickly hid in duanmuqing''s arms, holding the barbecue and constantly gesturing to her, as if he were complaining to his mother that someone was bullying it.


    Even Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mink is not my pet, it is my brother!"


    After the laughter, Nanmen Feng said solemnly.


    Chu Youran''s smile was slightly stiff and the conversation turned, "the Nanmen brothers said well. Lingchong accompanied the master through life and death and became a brother!"


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, he nodded in his heart and added a point to Chu Youran''s favor.


    "Nanmen Feng, have you joined the refining Union?"


    After eating some delicious food, long Yuxiao asked coldly.


    "I don''t have that idea yet."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Brother Nanmen, I advise you to join the weapon refining Union. Commanding is good for you."


    Chu Youran interrupted and said in a slight tone, "if you like, I can introduce master Hu Fengzi of the imperial refining trade union to you."


    The maple in the south gate was stunned, smiling and speechless, and long Yuxiao on one side also smiled.


    "Master Hu is a silver medal smelter. He has a high reputation not only in the state of Chu, but also in the surrounding countries. If you can worship under his door, it will be of great benefit to your way of refining."


    Chu Youran didn''t notice their expressions and continued.


    It seems to be a great honor to know Master Hu.


    "If Chu Youran knew that master Hu had given a disciple''s gift to Nanmen Feng, how would he feel?"


    Long Yuxiao silently ate delicious food and thought of it in her heart.


    Others may not know what happened in the alchemy room of the tool refining union these two days, but she knows it all, but nanmenfeng doesn''t want to say that she naturally won''t say it.


    "Your Highness, Zhou Fengding, the refining trade union, asked to see you."


    At this time, Chu Youran''s escort a Dong, who was guarding the door, came in and said respectfully.


    "Let him in."


    Chu Youran moved and said to Nanmen Feng with a smile, "just in time, Nanmen brother, this week Fengding is also a deacon of the tool refining trade union. Don''t underestimate this Zhou Fengding. He is a bronze nine star tool refiner. I''m afraid he can become a silver tool refiner."


    Nanmen Feng smiled noncommittally, and long Yuxiao smiled silently.


    At this time, I saw an old man coming respectfully, not Zhou Fengding.


    "Your Highness."


    Zhou Fengding bowed to Chu Youran as soon as he entered the door. He didn''t even look at Nanmen Feng and long Yuxiao.


    "Master Zhou, you''re just in time. I''ll introduce you to a talent for refining tools."


    Chu Youran nodded, looked at Nanmen Maple with a smile and said, "this is Nanmen Maple..."


    "Master Nanmen, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Zhou Fengding had an excited smile on his face and hurried forward to salute. "Since you left, master Hu has been talking to me about you. I hope you can go to the tool refining Union for tea."


    "Master Nanmen?"


    Chu Youran was stunned in an instant.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Fengding to respect Nanmen Maple so much, and it seems that master Hu Fengzi knows Nanmen maple.


    The waves are rolling in my heart!


    Looking at Zhou Fengding''s smile, Nanmen Feng couldn''t hear that the other party was deliberately praising him, but he didn''t care. In a short time, he could become a silver medal tool refiner, and he deserved to accept the title of master.


    "Say hello to master Hu for me. If you have a chance, you will certainly go to the refining union to pay a visit."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhou Fengding nodded and exchanged greetings. Then he looked at Chu Youran, the seventh prince. "The seventh prince, master Hu will go to Zhongzhou refining Federation of trade unions in a few days. This is the magic weapon that master Hu asked me to bring to you."


    With that, Zhou Fengding took out a magic sword from the storage ring. There was a Silver Crescent at the end of the magic sword, which was a ten star magic weapon!


    Seeing Ten Star magic soldiers twice a day, even Nanmen Maple couldn''t help looking more.


    "Master Hu is really powerful, but he refined Ten Star magic soldiers in a few days!"


    Chu Youran''s eyes lit up and took the sword. He was filled with joy.


    Zhou Fengding smiled and didn''t say anything. Refining the Ten Star magic weapon was as easy as usual for master Hu Fengzi.


    "Master Nanmen, the seventh prince, I''ll leave first."


    After saying hello, Zhou Fengding left in a hurry. Master Hu wanted to go to Zhongzhou''s refining trade union. The refining trade union in the imperial capital also needed him to preside over. There were many affairs, so naturally he didn''t have much time to stay outside.


    However, before leaving, Zhou Fengding invited nanmenfeng again, hoping to go to the refining union these days, with a very sincere attitude.


    Nanmen Feng thought and agreed.


    Don''t guess, he also knows that the purpose of master Hu Fengzi inviting him to drink tea must be for that Sutra!


    After that, he said goodbye to long Yuxiao and the seventh prince. Nanmen Feng left with duanmuqing and Xiaodiao.


    At the gate of the Imperial City, duanmuqing in white looked at Maple and mink in the south gate.


    "Nanmen Feng, we''ll meet Yan yuezong. You must come. I''m waiting for you."


    "OK, see you later."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Duan MuQing turned to drill into the carriage, raised the curtain and looked at the South Gate maple, "don''t break your promise!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "Good bye, Nanmen brothers."


    The burly man Duanmu TianKuo laughed and led the carriage to the distance.


    "What''s the matter, mink? You don''t want duanmuqing?"


    On the way back, looking at the little mink''s listless expression, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    The mink nodded cleverly.


    "You sable, don''t you like Miss Duanmu?"


    Nanmen Feng joked. As a result, he found that the mink''s nose was red. After feeling Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he directly buried his small head under his claws. This gesture seemed to be the shyness when someone exposed his secret love for others.


    "Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and attracted people in the past to look at him like fools.


    Returning to the Anguo mansion, Feng Meimei in the South Gate took a spiritual bath, which not only washed away the fatigue of the past two days, but also improved his cultivation.


    The next morning, Nanmen Feng said goodbye to Bai Wentian. As for Bai Yishan, he was too lazy to tell the other party, so as not to ask for trouble and be looked down upon by the other party.


    After saying goodbye, nanmenfeng went to the refining trade union, and Hu Fengzi warmly received him.


    Then they had a deep exchange of ideas about refining utensils, and both sides benefited a lot.


    "It''s not very difficult to depict the inscription. The difficulty is that there are not enough Zhenyuan in my body. It''s very difficult to depict a seven star inscription."


    After leaving the refining Union, the maple in the South Gate whispered.


    After communicating with Hu Fengzi for two days, he can now depict six-star inscriptions, and the success rate is very high, which has attracted Hu Fengzi''s admiration and hope to take him as an apprentice.


    Nanmen Feng also more or less passed on the division of meridians to Hu Fengzi, and their relationship went further.


    "There are seven or eight days left, enough to reach yanyuezong within the specified time."


    Riding a horse, Nanmen Feng walked away. Shortly after he left, a young man in black followed him with a sneer.


    Lingwu mountain, in the west of Chu state, is a branch of Xuanling mountain range. There are many monsters in Lingwu mountain, and xuanjie monsters can be seen everywhere.


    This is the favorite place for demon hunting alliance members.


    On this day, a 16-year-old boy and a snow-white mink ran in Lingwu mountain. It was Nanmen maple and mink. A snowflake snake swam fast not far in front of them.


    The snowflake snake is only about Zhang long, but its breath is not weak. It has the cultivation of the first grade of the Xuan level. However, at this time, the snowflake snake has several deep-rooted scars on its body, and one eye is blurred.


    "Mink!"


    Nanmen Maple took a few steps forward suddenly. Ruyi stick was thrown like a javelin, firmly inserted in the tail of snowflake snake, and half of Ruyi stick fell into the ground.

 Chapter 297

    The snowflake snake felt pain, twisted and didn''t break free. At this time, a purple virtual shadow claw mark of half a Zhang passed through the snowflake snake''s head.


    Gollum!


    Time is like static. The snowflake snake widened its eyes and immediately followed its head into two. The huge snake fell to the ground, as if it had no breath.


    "Mink, I have a blessing tonight. The meat of the snow snake is very beautiful."


    The mink compared her lovely front paws with a greedy expression, which was very funny.


    With a smile, Nanmen Feng pulled out the Ruyi stick and carried it behind him. He took out a magic weapon, carefully took out the snake skin and demon pill of the snow snake, and cut off several pieces of snake meat. Then he got up satisfied.


    "He must be coming soon."


    Nanmen Feng looked back at his back, and a murderous sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he left with the mink.


    More than an hour later, a young man in black came to the body of the snowflake snake and looked at the blood on the ground and the wound of the snowflake snake. The young man frowned slightly.


    Then he glanced around, looked at the direction of Nanmen Maple leaving, thought a little, and took a step to catch up.


    After about five or six miles, the man in black suddenly stopped and looked around in surprise.


    "Don''t look. You''ve been with me for several days. Don''t you just look for me again."


    At this time, the South Gate Maple fell from a tree and looked at the man in black with a sneer. At the same time, the little mink stepped from another direction, with purple eyes flashing.


    "Did you know I was following you?"


    The man in black was surprised, "but you didn''t run away. Instead, you wanted to surround me? Did you rely on you and this evil animal?"


    With a smile and a wave of his big hand, Nanmen Feng saw a huge object ten feet in size falling not far from the man in black robe.


    The monster suddenly appeared with a round body, a pair of bucket sized blood red demon eyes staring at the man in black like a hell devil.


    This monster is the bat demon king that Nanmen Maple took in the mountain and river map!


    Before leaving, nanmenfeng tried to collect the bat demon king with the beast soul bag purchased by anger value. He found that he could take it away, which surprised him immediately. He took away two xuanjie demon beasts one after another before sending it away.


    "Xuanjie second grade!"


    The black robed man sneered, and an overwhelming breath spread, impressively a strong man with congenital real Dan territory.


    Nanmen Feng was not in any panic. He also sneered, waved his big hand again, and saw two mysterious monsters with deep breath around the black robed man again.


    "Xuanjie third grade!"


    Looking at a bee demon and a wolf demon, the black robed man''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    In the face of four mysterious level monsters, two of them are still mysterious level three grade monsters. Even if the black robed man is a strong man in the congenital real Dan realm, he will hate here.


    To death, the black robed man''s face had unbelievable and remorse.


    "It''s really poor. Those who are born with real Dan territory have only more than 2000 yuan of stones, and there are few pills. It''s a pity that there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins."


    Nanmen Feng searched the man in black for his storage ring, shook his head and hit his mouth, "eh, this token should be his ID card."


    When his mind moved, a silver token appeared in his palm. There was a big blood word on one side of the token and a bat pattern on the other side. The bat showed sharp teeth and a pair of eyes were bloodthirsty and indifferent.


    "Who''s going to kill me?"


    Nanmen Feng thought deeply, put away the token, buried the body, and then left with the mink.


    At the same time, in a huge house in a town north of the imperial capital of the state of Chu, a flustered man ran to the lobby.


    "What, Liu Song missed?"


    "Liu Song is a strong man with congenital solid Dan. How can he be killed by a nine weight mole ant the day after tomorrow?"


    In the lobby, a dignified middle-aged man frowned, and a trace of breath spilled out. The man next to him quickly knelt down and trembled.


    "Get up, contact the employer and say that the target''s strength is far higher than the previous intelligence. If you want to continue the assassination, let him increase the price by five times!"


    "Yes!"


    When there was only a middle-aged man left in the whole lobby, he gave Nanmen Feng a thought-provoking sneer.


    No one would have thought that this house is the first punishment Hall of the Blood Sword hall in the eastern half of the Xuanwu continent, and the middle-aged man is the hall leader of the sub Hall of the state of Chu, a strong man who integrates the heaven!


    The man in black who was killed by nanmenfeng was Liu Song in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this Yanyue sect?"


    Looking at the white fog rising, covering the mountains like a fairyland, Nanmen Maple was surprised.


    In front of him was a road extending to the end of his sight.


    Not long after he had just gone deep, two figures suddenly appeared to stop him. They were wearing gray robes and had a strong breath. They both had nine cultivation accomplishments the day after tomorrow.


    "Are you a new disciple?"


    One of them asked, glancing at the mink on the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and immediately took out a token, which was naturally the identity certificate given to him by the messenger of yanyuezong before he left.


    "Younger martial brother Qi, take this younger martial brother to the mountain gate and I''ll watch here."


    The person who spoke before said, and the other person nodded.


    "Let''s go. You should be the latest. If you miss the time in another day, the road will be closed. It''s hard for you to come in at that time."


    Qi Jun said softly and turned to walk behind him.


    Nanmen Feng hurried up.


    Their speed was not slow, like two gusts of wind. It was more than ten meters away. About two incense sticks, Nanmen Maple followed Qi Jun to a wooden bridge.


    "Moon bridge!"


    Looking at the three big characters carved on the stone tablet at the end of the bridge, the maple in the South Gate whispered.


    The wooden bridge is kilometers long. There is a winding river below the wooden bridge. Strangely, the river water is silver. It looks like the holy water in the sky, giving people a sacred feeling.


    On the opposite side of the river is a continuous mountain, like bamboo shoots, which are inserted into the clouds. It''s not elegant!


    "Younger martial brother, I can only deliver it to you. Go straight along the bridge and you will naturally reach the mountain gate. Someone will receive you at that time."


    Qi Jun looked at Nanmen Feng with a curious and surprised expression. Disdain flashed from the corners of his eyes and said immediately.


    Even didn''t bother to look at Nanmen maple, turned and left.


    Like Nanmen Feng, he has seen a lot of people with nine cultivation after tomorrow. Even if he can worship Yanyue sect, he is just an ordinary disciple, which naturally can''t attract his attention.


    If Qi junruo knew that the 16-year-old boy in front of him was the first in the trial, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Thank you, senior brother Qi."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about Qi Jun''s indifference. After watching each other leave, he stepped onto the wooden bridge.


    Just stepped on the bridge, a cold wind hit, as if the whole body had been penetrated by the cold wind. At the same time, there was a feeling of palpitation. It was like that all your secrets had been seen through by others.


    But that feeling came and went quickly.


    Walking to the middle of the bridge, nanmenfeng stopped. He looked up and stared at the sky. A full moon appeared in his pupils.


    You know, it''s daytime, when the sun is strong.


    "Curved moon, full moon..."


    Nanmen Maple looked back and looked at the winding river flowing under the bridge, echoing the full moon in the sky, which seemed to have a special connection.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    Nanmen Feng smiled at himself and stepped forward.


    Across the bridge, there is a bluestone road to the top of the mountain.


    Nanmenfeng looked around. Except for this road, there was no road and no hesitation. He rushed to the top of the mountain like a whirlwind.


    Mountain climbing may be very difficult for people without any accomplishments, but it is as simple as walking on the ground for martial artists.


    After a incense stick, Nanmen Maple came to the platform on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he appeared, a man in a green robe came up and looked up and down at the South Gate maple. His eyes were incomparably indifferent, "bring me the token!"


    Nanmenfeng handed in the token.


    "Come with me."


    The green robed man slightly checked the token and walked towards a row of stone houses with the maple in the south gate.


    "This is where you live tonight. After the people arrive tomorrow, they will be assigned separately." the green robed man left a word and left without looking at the South Gate maple.


    Looking at the stone house only a few feet in front of him, Feng at the South Gate turned his mouth and was about to push the stone gate in. He saw several figures trotting near.


    Before Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he saw the mink run out directly, rush into the arms of the people, rub constantly, with an expression of enjoyment.


    "Xiaoqing."


    The visitor was none other than Duan MuQing, Xiao Yun and Wang Chen.


    "Nanmen Feng, you can count."


    Duanmuqing stroked the mink with a thick smile on her face.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t know, brother Feng. Sister Xiaoqing has been worried about you for several days. She''s afraid you''ll miss the time."


    Xiao Yun interrupted with a smile.


    "Just talk!"


    Duanmuqing stared at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun obediently closed his mouth and smiled helplessly.


    "There was a delay on the way. Fortunately, I didn''t miss the time."


    Nanmenfeng didn''t have a good explanation.


    "Brother Feng, do you live here?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the simple stone house and asked in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Duan MuQing and Xiao Yun looked at each other. "It seems that they didn''t care about nanmenfeng. That''s why they arranged for you to live here. We all live in the house. There is plenty of energy and is very suitable for cultivation. Why don''t you live with us."


    Looking along the place pointed by Duan MuQing, I saw a large house not far from the stone house. At this time, there were several people standing at the door of the house, including song Wuji and Chu Jianghan, as well as the green robed man who had arranged his residence before.


    Seeing several people talking and laughing and looking here from time to time, Nanmen Feng didn''t understand. It was clearly arranged by song Wuji and others.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good here."


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care.


    Duan MuQing knew that Nanmen Feng was not reluctant. After talking for a while, he returned to the house.


    One night without a word, the next day at noon ten.


    Nanmen Feng was practicing in the stone house. He only heard a call outside the door. Then he got up, opened the door and went out.


    "Brother Feng, gather quickly. The elders of each peak are coming."


    Xiao Yun said eagerly.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and hurriedly followed Xiao Yun to the platform.


    He found that song Wuji, Chu Jianghan and Bai Yishan were not in the team, but duanmuqing and Chu Jiangling were still there.


    Feeling Chu Jiangling''s cold eyes, Nanmen Feng didn''t care to stand at the end of the team and look at seven or eight people with different expressions in front.

 Chapter 298

    "Who is Nanmen Maple?"


    When all the people arrived, a strong middle-aged man said, and his eyes swept one by one among the people like eagle eyes.


    Many people immediately looked at the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng walked to the front without expression, "disciple Nanmen Feng, I''ve seen all the elders."


    "Nine times the day after tomorrow?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Nanmen maple and frowned slightly. When he saw the mink on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder, he couldn''t help smiling, "with a xuanjie spirit pet, he won the first place in the test, ha ha..."


    Other elders also looked at Nanmen Feng with derision. They also heard about this test. Relying on lingchong to climb to the first disciple, they naturally didn''t care too much.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, let you come first."


    The middle-aged man looked at the thin old man beside him and said.


    "I won''t let you, elder martial brother."


    The thin old man said with a smile. He glanced at Nanmen Feng, shook his head directly, then looked at duanmuqing and others, and immediately selected twelve people including Deng Fei.


    "Well, I''ve finished selecting the sword blade this day. Elder martial brother, I''ll go first."


    With that, I saw the thin old man with a roll of big sleeves. Li Jianmu and others turned into a sword and left, which really shocked Nanmen Feng and others.


    "What a powerful power, at least it can be achieved by those who are strong in rongtianjing."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    Then the middle-aged man chose only eight people and left with them.


    Not long ago, there were only a dozen people left.


    "Nanmen maple."


    After duanmuqing was selected by the only female elder, he couldn''t help looking anxiously at Nanmen maple and said to the female elder surnamed Zhou, "elder Zhou, why is there no candidate for Nanmen Maple?"


    Zhou Yumei glanced contemptuously at Nanmen maple and said with a sneer, "who cares about a waste who depends on lingpet."


    With that, before duanmuqing could speak, she saw a roll of her big sleeve. Duanmuqing and others turned into a streamer and left.


    At this time, except Nanmen maple, there were eleven or twelve people who had no choice.


    "Hey, hey, the elders have finished selecting. The rest are the disciples of the factotum."


    At this time, a dark looking middle-aged man came out from the side. He glanced at the South Gate Maple with a sneer and said coldly, "come with the elder."


    Others looked at each other helplessly and hurried to follow up. Nanmen Maple was also in the team.


    At the foot of a mountain, I saw a basin with rows of houses and rows of gardens.


    Not long after they came to a row of houses, they saw a thin young man coming forward with a flattering face.


    "Meet elder Zhu."


    The young man saluted and glanced at Nanmen Feng and others, full of indifference.


    "Han Dong, these are new disciples, and they will be in your charge in the future." the elder surnamed Zhu said, leaned forward and whispered a few words. Then he left with his hands on his back.


    As soon as the elder surnamed Zhu left, Han Dong stopped on Nanmen Feng with a smile and said coldly, "you will be the disciples of the factotum in the future. This is your dress and the cultivation resources for the first month."


    With a wave of his big hand, a set of gray robes were suspended in front of everyone. There were two yuan stones and a jade slip on the robes.


    "There are religious rules in the jade slips. The factotum is different from other peaks. Your future task is to do chores. From tomorrow, you can practice only after completing the task, otherwise you will be dealt with according to the religious rules."


    Han Dong said coldly, then pointed to several stone houses behind him, "in the future, that''s where we live."


    In addition to nanmenfeng, the faces of more than a dozen people were a little ugly. As soon as Han Dong left, several people caught up.


    Nanmen Feng noticed that these people took out a lot of Yuan stones from the storage ring. It was obvious that they were bribing Han Dong. When others saw this, they also came forward to show their kindness.


    Only Nanmen Maple stood in place, which seemed extremely disharmonious.


    Put away his clothes and other things, Nanmen Feng pushed open a stone house and went in. He took out the jade slips and looked carefully.


    "The first place in the test is really a little arrogant, but it depends on whether you can keep it tomorrow."


    Han Dong glanced at the stone house where Nanmen maple is located and said with a sneer, "someone wants to make you feel bad, but I can''t blame..."


    The yuan force density here is much stronger than that in the outside world. After reading the jade slips, nanmenfeng began to forget himself.


    Boom!


    At ten o''clock the next morning, when Nanmen Feng was still immersed in cultivation, he saw the door of the stone house kicked open, followed by Han Dong with a gloomy face.


    "Nanmen maple, when are you still practicing? Hurry to send water to each peak. If you delay the cultivation of elders and disciples of each peak, you will be overwhelmed."


    Han Dong glanced at Nanmen maple, coldly left a word and turned away.


    A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of Nanmen Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t get up, but continued to immerse himself in cultivation.


    In the evening, Han Dong with an angry face broke in again.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have no rules. Now I''ll take you to the penalty hall and hand it over to the penalty hall!"


    Han Dong finished and grabbed the maple directly at the south gate.


    However


    Bang!


    A figure flew out of the stone house and fell a dog to eat shit. Before, Han Dong broke into the stone house and attracted the attention of many people. At the moment, everyone was surprised to see Han Dong being blown out.


    Many people saw the footprints on Han Dong''s face, and a trace of happiness flashed in their eyes. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Who are the people in the stone house? They dare to beat elder martial brother Han Dong."


    "I heard it seems to be the first in this trial. What''s the name of Nanmen Maple?"


    "How could it be? How could the first person in the trial come to our factotum..."


    Immediately, rumors about Nanmen Maple spread. When they learned that Nanmen Maple won the first place by relying on a spirit pet, many people immediately felt contempt. Of course, some people sympathized with Nanmen maple.


    "This guy is miserable. He beat elder martial brother Han Dong without saying. He didn''t even do the task assigned by elder martial brother Han Dong. I''m afraid the people in the penalty hall will come soon."


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play now."


    As Nanmen Maple walked out of the stone house step by step, many people''s eyes widened.


    "It''s impossible. He just has nine accomplishments the day after tomorrow. How can he defeat senior brother Han Dong?"


    "Is it because of his spiritual favor?"


    Everyone looked at the mink on the shoulder of Nanmen Feng, and the color of contempt was stronger in their eyes. Several people also looked at the mink with greed.


    Demons are generally difficult to domesticate. It will be much easier to win the spirit pet of others and re brand the spirit deed. Usually, it will not have much impact on the spirit pet.


    A clever pet like mink naturally has a great attraction to some people with evil intentions.


    However, what the onlookers didn''t know was that Han Dong was blown out of the stone house not because of the mink, but because of the shot of Nanmen Feng. How powerful his fist was, which was comparable to the full blow of the two strong men of congenital empty Dan.


    Han Dong was despised, and the results can be imagined. However, he was the double strong of congenital deficiency Dan after all. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t suffer any injury.


    But his face is very green at the moment.


    "Nanmen Feng, you ignore the religious rules and don''t obey the discipline. You dare to sneak on me. No matter which one is enough, you can drive out of the religious door!"


    Han Dong pointed to Nanmen Feng and shouted, "if you are obediently arrested, Han Mou can plead for you. Otherwise, Han Mou can only take you to the penalty hall to take the blame in person!"


    "Yes, dare to sneak attack elder martial brother Han Dong and take him to the penalty hall!"


    "You dare to be so arrogant by winning the first place in the trial. Don''t forget that this is a factotum, and he is just an ordinary disciple of the factotum."


    "Hey, hey, I heard that he offended many people. Otherwise, how could he be assigned to the factotum."


    There were many angry eyes staring at Nanmen maple, and some people gloated on one side, but no one sympathized with Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at everyone''s expressions one by one, but there was no wave in his heart.


    As long as he is strong enough, how can the so-called religious rules bind him!


    Moreover, according to the religious rules, nanmenfeng should have been a core disciple, but now he has become an ordinary disciple of the factotum, which makes him how to balance his heart.


    He doesn''t care about the core disciple. What he cares about is the opportunity to enter Yanyue pool!


    In that case, he can only take back the lost in his own way.


    "According to the religious rules, I am a core disciple. You have no right to order me."


    The maple eye halo of the south gate looked at Han Dong coldly, "moreover, according to the rules of the sect, you should call me elder martial brother."


    "Core disciple?"


    Everyone looked tight one by one. Someone suddenly remembered the first rule of the sect: through trial practice, the top three can directly become core disciples.


    Han Dong''s face was a little ugly. He immediately sneered at the thought of elder Zhu''s explanation.


    "Hum, your so-called first place in the trial is just obtained by shady means."


    Han Dong sneered, "there are ten or twenty contestants who are strong in natural environment alone. You can beat one. Can you say you can beat all?"


    "What''s more, there are so many people who are equal to you. It''s a great gift not to cancel your qualification to join the sect. You still want to be a core disciple. You''re delusional!"


    "Yes, what kind of identity are core disciples? How can they become core disciples casually."


    "If you can all become core disciples, we are naturally qualified."


    "Yes, I advise you to make an apology to elder martial brother Han Dong, otherwise yanyuezong can''t accommodate you."


    Listening to the people''s accusations one after another, Han Dong''s face showed a look of satisfaction. In a few words, he established Nanmen Maple as the hostile side of the people.


    "This boy is a little strange, but he has offended everyone. Even if he is strong, he doesn''t have to kowtow to me and admit his mistake."


    Han Dong looked at Nanmen Feng with a sneer, and his eyes were proud. "Whether he bowed his head to admit his mistake or was stubborn in the end, he didn''t have good fruit to eat."


    To understand this, Han Dong''s smile was more gloomy.


    Listening to everyone''s words, Nanmen Feng''s heart sank.


    He also thought that it was for this reason that he was deprived of his identity as a core disciple.


    "It seems that I''m not strong enough. If I have innate cultivation, how dare they say so? How can they deprive me of my core disciple''s identity."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart. When he looked up, his eyes flashed to Han Dong.


    "Han Dong, you said I''d sneak on you. Why don''t you fight me? Dare you or dare you!"


    In the last sentence, Nanmen Maple almost roared out, and the voice echoed over the whole miscellaneous yard like thunder under Yuan Li''s package.


    All of a sudden, more people came to watch.


    "What, someone dares to provoke elder martial brother Han Dong. Go and have a look."


    "Walk around and see who has such courage."

 Chapter 299

    "This guy is miserable. Don''t he know that elder martial brother Han Dong is the most trusted person of old Zhu. In the factotum, it can be said that he is a local overlord. Those who dare to disobey him will come to no good end."


    Han Dong''s face sank slightly and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to dare to challenge him in public. He had incomparable anger but fear in his heart.


    It was just now that he was punched out of the stone house by Nanmen Feng, leaving a shadow.


    "Hum! A waste, you are not qualified to be challenged by Nanmen Maple!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng stopped looking at Han Dong and turned away.


    He wanted to go to the refining Hall of forgetful valley. He thought that only by going to the refining hall could he regain everything that should belong to him.


    "Damn, I was scared by his look!"


    When Nanmen Feng was more than ten feet away, Han Dong recovered from his shock and remembered his indifferent eyes before Nanmen Feng left. He was frightened in his heart, but now he was mixed with shame and anger.


    In front of many disciples of the factotum, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. When it came out, it couldn''t be laughed at by the whole Yanyue clan.


    "Nanmen Feng, your challenge is taken over by Han Dong. Take my palm!"


    For a moment, Han Dong rushed to Nanmen Maple like a strong wind, flashed over a distance of more than ten feet in the blink of an eye, and patted the back of Nanmen Maple like wind and electricity.


    "It''s senior brother Han Dong''s Xuan level intermediate martial arts: running thunder palm!"


    "Look, the thunder palm is half a foot long. I''m afraid it''s about to reach the state of great accomplishment."


    "Elder martial brother Han Dong, with all his strength, the South Gate Maple will be defeated."


    "Don''t forget, he has a mysterious spirit pet."


    All the people looked at this scene with a sneer on their faces. None of them was optimistic about Nanmen maple.


    However, the next scene made everyone''s expression stiff, as if they saw a picture that they couldn''t believe.


    Seeing that Han Dong''s thunder palm was less than half a meter away from the heart behind the maple in the south gate, I saw a shadow of the staff sweeping through.


    Bang!


    The lightning flashed everywhere, followed Han Dong''s body and flew backwards. He forcibly stabilized his body, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. There was a clear blood stick mark on his shoulder armor.


    "Elder martial brother Han Dong can compete with the three strong players of congenital virtual pill with one palm, but he lost with one move!"


    "The South Gate Maple doesn''t seem to use martial arts. A simple stick has such power."


    "Does he really become the first in the trial with his own strength..."


    Many people have guesses in their hearts, and there is horror and fear in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    Even Han Dong, the second senior brother of Xiantian Xudan, is not his opponent. Those who have not entered the realm of congenital do not even have the qualification to fight Nanmen Feng.


    Feeling the sight of Nanmen maple, everyone dared not.


    After Nanmen Feng left, someone reacted and hurried to the penalty hall.


    After leaving the factotum, Nanmen Feng went straight to the refining Hall of forgetful valley.


    He thought clearly that only by passing the examination of the refining hall and becoming a refining master in the refining hall can he be exempted from the fact that he injured Han Dong.


    After all, he is still an ordinary disciple of the factotum. According to the door rules, he is likely to be severely punished by the penalty hall and even expelled from the sect.


    As for punishment, Nanmen Feng didn''t care too much. What he cared about was that once he was expelled from zongmen, it would be difficult to enter Yanyue lake.


    In his plan, entering Yanyue pool is a very important step, which is related to whether he can break through the congenital realm as soon as possible.


    What''s more, this opportunity to enter Yanyue pool belongs to him!


    "Like the alchemy Hall of Dan Ding peak, the alchemy Hall of forgetful Valley is not under the control of the penalty hall."


    As he sped along, the maple in the South Gate came to a valley mouth. Next to the valley mouth, there was an ancient stone tablet engraved with the words "forget worry Valley".


    Somehow, when Nanmen Feng saw these three words, he felt a sense of sadness.


    "It''s clearly a place to forget your worries. How can I be happy without troubles? Why do I feel a trace of sadness?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly and stepped in without much thought.


    Forget worry Valley is not big, but the scenery is extremely beautiful. Flowers and birds talk like a paradise. Moreover, the yuan force here is rich, and it''s refreshing to take a sip.


    "It deserves to be the valley of forgetting worries."


    The South Gate Maple lost its voice.


    "Younger martial brother, this is your first time to forget sorrow valley."


    Just when Nanmen Maple was distracted, a young man came forward with a smile and looked at Nanmen Maple as if he were a baby.


    "Well, nanmenfeng has seen elder martial brother."


    Nanmen Feng slightly hugged his fist and opened his mouth. He was stared at by the young man and felt hairy in his heart.


    "My name is fan Kun. I''m a four-star tool refiner in the tool refining hall."


    When he mentioned that he was a four-star tool refiner, the young man showed a proud expression.


    "Good, good."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the four-star weapon refiner named "chuansleepy" in surprise and nodded approvingly for the other party''s dark panda eyes.


    After hearing the praise, fan Kun suddenly came to his senses. After glancing around, he said mysteriously, "younger martial brother Nanmen, are you here to refine weapons? To be honest, I have the highest success rate in refining four-star magic soldiers in the weapon refining hall."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and nodded when he thought he would participate in the examination of the refining hall.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng nodding, fan Kun was more energetic. "Elder martial brother doesn''t deceive you. As long as you take out a thousand yuan stone, elder martial brother promises to give you a four-star magic weapon in three days!"


    "This guy is clearly bullying me. I''m a newcomer! A thousand yuan stone can buy hundreds of four-star magic soldiers."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    "Or five hundred!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng hesitated, fan Kun bit and said.


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t say a word, but quietly watched this guy perform hard in front of him.


    "Three hundred, the minimum three hundred yuan stone can''t be less!"


    Fan Kun has a painful expression. Nanmen Feng feels that Oscar owes him a little golden man. It''s a pity not to be the film emperor of blue star.


    "Elder martial brother, I think..."


    However, before Nanmen Feng finished speaking, fan Kun suddenly clenched his teeth, "a hundred, a hundred yuan stone is always OK!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. In the blink of an eye, this guy directly dropped from 1000 yuan to 100 yuan. Even he had to look at each other more.


    "Younger martial brother, you can come to me if you want to refine the four-star magic weapon. I only need 30 yuan stones."


    At this time, a cool voice came, followed by a young woman in a black robe. The woman''s body was graceful and enchanting against the background of the black robe. There was a layer of black gauze in the black robe, which covered the snow-white and intriguing.


    "Elder martial sister Yin LAN!"


    Seeing the visitor, fan Kun''s face suddenly looked ugly. He knew that he was dead in front of a six-star weapon refiner.


    Nanmen Feng took a look at the visitor. The woman''s face was white, and her exquisite face was no less than duanmuqing. It was a little colder against the background of a tight black robe.


    Duanmuqing is like a lotus in bud, so the woman in front of her is a black rose, releasing the temptation with thorns. However, Yin LAN is much stronger than duanmuqing and has a heavy cultivation of congenital deficiency pill.


    "Ignoring my charm?"


    Yin LAN looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. Many male disciples of zongmen showed possessiveness when they saw her, but what she saw in Nanmen Feng''s eyes was disregard.


    Yes, it''s the kind of disregard like air!


    It was a blow to her heart.


    "Elder martial sister Yin LAN, I''m here to assess."


    Nanmen Maple''s helpless way.


    "Assessment?"


    Yin LAN looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. Even fan Kun looked at Nanmen Maple with an ignorant face. It took a long time to react, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother of Nanmen, it''s very difficult to be a tool refiner in our tool refining hall. I advise you to learn more. If you like, I can teach you the basic skills of tool refining and charge you 300 yuan stone. How about it?"


    Fan Kun turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Fan Kun is right. If the disciples of each peak want to become an instrument refiner, they only have three assessment opportunities, and they must refine three-star divine soldiers to become a member of the instrument refining hall."


    Yin LAN looked at Nanmen Maple coldly and reminded him.


    "I understand."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said with a smile that he didn''t put in his heart.


    "It''s ridiculous that a disciple of the factotum also wants to ascend to heaven step by step."


    Fan Kun sneered in his heart. He saw a lot of people like Nanmen Feng. "When he looked like he was lost, he would certainly ask me to teach him."


    Thinking of this, fan Kun left in no hurry. Instead, he went to the refining hall with Nanmen Feng, and Yin LAN followed him.


    "Eh, this is..."


    When he came to the door of the refining hall, Feng at the South Gate saw a jade tablet standing at the door of the hall, with rows of names on it.


    "This is the bronze medal smelting list!"


    Fan Kun proudly introduced, "see, only when you become a four-star weapon refiner can you be listed in the weapon refining list."


    Nanmen Feng looked along what Fan Kun pointed out and saw the two words fan Kun in the bottom line of the jade tablet.


    Looking up, Nanmen Feng saw Yin Lan''s name in the fifth row. She was slightly surprised that the beautiful and cold woman was still a six-star weapon refiner.


    In the first place is a nine star refiner, the second is an eight star refiner, and the third and fourth is a seven star refiner.


    "This guy''s eyes only show a trace of surprise. Isn''t he shocked at all?"


    Yin LAN always paid attention to Nanmen Feng''s expression. As a result, she felt sick inside. "This guy either has enough confidence to pass the examination and be listed in the weapon refining list, or he pretends to be calm."


    But she prefers the latter. A 16-year-old boy is at least a four-star tool refiner?


    As soon as the idea came out, she shook her head and disappeared. The difficulty of refining tools was only known at the moment when she became a tool smelter.


    In the whole worry free Valley, only senior brother Wu Qun, who ranked second, became a three-star Smelter at the age of 16 or 17. Now it has taken nearly ten years to become a bronze eight star smelter.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Qun is regarded by the valley leader as the most promising person to become a silver medal weapon smelter. Can this Nanmen Maple compare with elder martial brother Wu Qun when he was young?"


    Yin LAN shook her head.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in."


    The refining vessel hall is very large. In the center is a huge red tripod twenty or thirty feet high. Jinyan solution flows to four refining vessel pools through four channels.


    A grey robed old man sat cross legged beside the giant tripod. His eyes were closed and he didn''t care about Nanmen Feng and others.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Feng, the South Gate younger martial brother Feng of the factotum wants to be assessed."


    Yin Lan said respectfully to the old man. Fan Kun was also respectful.

 Chapter 300

    The old man opened his eyes, looked at Nanmen Feng and frowned. There was a trace of displeasure on his face, but he waved his hand and left a piece of refining material. He said coldly, "a hundred yuan stone."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care either. He took out a hundred yuan stone and rolled up the refining material to one of the refining pools.


    The old man put away the Yuan Stone and directly closed his eyes to practice. He didn''t even look at the maple in the south gate.


    Yin LAN and fan Kun stood not far away and looked at the South Gate Maple sitting cross legged beside the refining pool. They were very skilled in melting refined gold stone and other materials.


    "This guy really can refine weapons."


    Seeing the refining action of Nanmen Feng, fan Kun was surprised, but the next moment turned into a sneer, "knowing how to refine tools doesn''t mean that you can pass the examination. Only refining three-star magic soldiers can."


    While fan Kun was talking, he saw the maple in the South Gate waving his big hand, wrapped in the melted solution, and integrated into the divine soldiers, followed by the fingertips to quickly depict the inscriptions in the air.


    For a few breaths, a pale gold inscription was suspended in front of the South Gate maple.


    "Three star inscription!"


    "It''s so fast. This guy is really a three-star refiner!"


    At the moment of seeing the three-star inscription, Yin LAN and fan Kun both shrunk their eyes and were shocked by the speed at which the South Gate Maple portrayed the three-star inscription.


    "Even if I go all out, I may not have such a speed."


    Yin Lan''s shock was much stronger than that of fan Kun. She was a six-star craftsman. She had to be careful in depicting the three-star inscriptions. How could she be as relaxed as Nanmen Maple.


    "Ha ha, is this guy an idiot?"


    Fan Kun saw that Nanmen Feng directly integrated the three-star inscriptions into the magic soldiers of Wupin level, and immediately laughed, "doesn''t he know that refining tools needs to be done step by step? He even wants to refine three-star magic soldiers directly from the magic soldiers of Wupin level..."


    However, before he finished his words, the expression of the whole face stiffened, followed by his eyes, as if he saw a scene that made him unbelievable.


    "No way, I must have read it wrong!"


    Fan Kun comforted himself, but it was true that there was a three-star magic weapon in front of Nanmen Feng!


    "How is this possible..."


    Yin Lan was also shocked. She saw for the first time that someone could directly refine a three-star magic weapon with a magic weapon without grade, which undoubtedly subverted her understanding of refining tools.


    Even the old man who closed his eyes and meditated on one side opened his eyes, frowning at the South Gate maple, his eyes full of shock.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Feng, have I passed the examination?"


    Nanmenfeng approached and handed out the three-star magic weapon just refined. The whole refining process was just a dozen breaths.


    "Naturally, it passed."


    The old man smiled and continued with a slight meal, "where can I learn from younger martial brother?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    "It''s my senior brother who took the liberty."


    The old man laughed it off. "Younger martial brother Nanmen, do you want to continue the assessment or..."


    "Continue the assessment."


    Nanmen Feng said with a little meditation.


    The identity of a three-star weapon refiner is not enough to attract the attention of the Pope. Only by taking out his ability to watch the house can he recapture everything that belongs to him.


    Yin LAN and fan Kun were shocked again when they heard that Nanmen Feng was going to continue the assessment.


    "Can this guy really compare with the original senior brother Wu Qun?"


    Thinking of this, their eyes flickered, and they looked at Nanmen Maple with curiosity and expectation instead of previous contempt.


    "Give me a material for refining the Seven Star magic soldier."


    South Gate fengkaikou road.


    "What!"


    Fan Kun looked at Nanmen Feng with dull eyes as if he had been struck by lightning. Yin LAN, who was on the side, also had a small mouth and looked at the 16-year-old boy in front of him in shock.


    The old man was shocked, frowned and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, are you sure to refine the Seven Star magic soldiers?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded helplessly.


    "As for you, it''s not necessary to make such a big reaction to refine the Seven Star divine soldiers."


    Several people''s expressions, Nanmen Maple all looked in their eyes one by one, and they were disgusted.


    However, he didn''t know that several people were shocked that if Nanmen Maple successfully refined the Seven Star magic weapon, it would definitely break all kinds of records in the history of Yanyue sect and become the youngest and most dazzling talent for refining tools.


    Senior brother Wu Qun, known as the most promising silver medal smelter, will be eclipsed.


    The old man stood up and solemnly gave him a material for refining the Seven Star magic weapon and a six star magic weapon.


    Nanmen Maple glanced at Stardust, falling star sand and blood flower stone.


    Then he came to the refining pool and sat down. He threw the star dolomite and blood flower stone into the Jinyan solution one after another.


    "Doesn''t he know that the properties of blood flower stone and star dolomite are opposite and can''t melt at the same time. He needs to melt one of them first, and then melt the other with the cooperation of falling star sand?"


    Fan Kun asked.


    If Nanmen Maple hadn''t shocked him too much before, he might have jumped out and accused Nanmen maple of abusing nature and wasting materials.


    "Watch it first. His weapon refining technique is not normal."


    The old man''s eyes flashed slightly and said. Yin Lan also nodded.


    Jin Yan''s solution was bubbling up, and a violent energy overflowed. However, the rage came and went quickly, and it was smooth in a few breaths.


    Following several people, they saw that Nanmen Maple''s big hand grabbed the Jinyan solution in the weapon refining division, a dark black solution flew out, and then integrated into the prepared six-star magic soldiers.


    "It really succeeded!"


    "That''s ok? Why did we fail..."


    Several people looked at this scene in shock, but they had not recovered from the shock. They saw that Nanmen Maple began to depict the Seven Star inscription.


    Nanmen Feng is very cautious in every depiction, because he knows he has only one chance.


    The huge yuan force required by the Seven Star inscription can almost empty the real yuan in his body, so he can''t make any mistakes.


    After a incense stick, a seven star inscription is suspended in the air.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly took out several yuan pills and swallowed them. The feeling of weakness disappeared.


    Finally, it is much easier to integrate the Seven Star inscription. After all, Nanmen Maple has experience.


    "Yes!"


    "It succeeded!"


    "Seven Star refiner!"


    Yin LAN looked at Nanmen maple in shock. His eyes seemed to see the birth of a monster.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and asked.


    "No, no problem!"


    The old man first reacted and said with a kind smile, "congratulations to the younger martial brother of Nanmen on becoming a seven star weapon smelter!"


    "Congratulations..."


    Yin Lan was shocked. Meimou looked at Nanmen Feng and said the same.


    "Congratulations, Nanmen... Elder martial brother!"


    Fan Kun''s face was hot and excited. He witnessed the birth of a seven star weapon refiner. He thought of his disrespect and contempt for Nanmen maple, and his heart began to get nervous again.


    "Who is Nanmen Maple!"


    At this time, several people in red robes broke in from the outside, each with a cold face and a fierce spirit!


    As soon as they came in, they locked their eyes on Nanmen Feng. Beside them, Han Dong in green robes looked at Nanmen Feng with a sneer.


    "The people of the penalty hall!"


    Looking at these people, Nanmen Feng recognized that these people in red robes were the penalty team of the penalty hall, in charge of all penalty matters of yanyuezong.


    Once someone violates the religious rules, they will arrest him and take him to the penalty hall.


    Once you enter the temple of punishment, you will lose your skin if you don''t die.


    As long as all people see the penalty hall, many people can''t help shivering.


    "What can I do for you, younger martial brother Nanmen?"


    The old man stepped forward, glanced at several people in the penalty hall, and asked coldly.


    "It''s elder martial brother Hua Feng."


    A young man led by him slightly hugged the old man. Then he pointed to the Maple Road of the south gate, "he is a new disciple. Because he doesn''t obey discipline, ignores religious rules, and openly injures younger martial brother Han Dong, we are only ordered to take him to the penalty hall and hand him over to the elder."


    The old man turned his head and looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. He was even more shocked. A novice disciple could pass the examination of refining Seven Star divine soldiers. Such a genius was even assigned to the factotum!


    Think of the old people who feel aggrieved and angry for nanmenfeng.


    "I''m afraid nanmenfeng came to the refining hall for examination just because he got into trouble."


    To understand this, the old man immediately looked up and swept coldly at the young man headed by him, "let me ask you, did Nanmen Feng ever kill his fellow disciples?"


    Kang Wei, the leader, looked stunned. Although he didn''t know why the old man wanted to protect Nanmen maple, he replied: "no, but he attacked and hurt younger martial brother Han Dong..."


    Hum!


    However, I only heard the old man snort angrily and looked at Han Dong with a proud face. "I''m ashamed of you that a congenital empty pill two-year repair could be hurt by the sneak attack of the South Gate younger martial brother. It''s ridiculous that you still want to rely on the penalty hall to punish the South Gate younger martial brother!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Hua Feng would speak for him. He immediately interrupted: "Han Dong, you said I attacked you. If I really attacked you, can you still stand here alive?"


    This question sounded like thunder in Han Dong''s ear.


    Han Dong''s face suddenly became ugly. He seemed to look to Kangwei for help.


    Kangwei sneered: "whether it''s true or not, nanmenfeng, it''s true that you violate religious rules and don''t obey discipline, so you''d better come with me. Maybe the Presbyterian Council will deal with it lightly."


    Before he came, he was secretly reminded by elder Zhu. Naturally, he would not stop easily.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to blame this boy for offending people who shouldn''t offend. Now younger martial brother Wuji is accepted as a pro disciple by the leader. He wants a mole ant to die, and we will follow."


    Kangwei sneered inside and looked at Nanmen Feng with sarcasm.


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank. What the other party said is indeed true!


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, Kangwei''s smile was more prosperous, and even Han Dong''s face showed a sneer again.


    Hum!


    "I don''t care what junior brother Nanmen did before. Now he is a disciple of our worry free valley. If you want to take him away, go and ask the valley leader."


    Just as the old man was ready to speak, Yin LAN took a step forward and her beautiful eyes flashed across the cold, cold way.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, do you want to protect the South Gate Maple?"


    Seeing Yin LAN speaking, Kang Wei frowned slightly. He dared not offend either the old man or Yin LAN.


    The former is the most trusted servant of the valley master. He is also a powerful inborn golden elixir. At the same time, he is also a bronze nine star weapon refiner. He can''t afford to offend any identity.


    As for Yin LAN, he is a favorite disciple of the valley leader. It is said that he also has a deep blood relationship with a supreme elder in the sect. He can''t afford to offend him.

 Chapter 301

    "So what!"


    Yin Lan''s face was cold. "Younger martial brother Nanmen has passed the examination and has become a disciple of our worry free valley."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that younger martial brother Nanmen has just passed the examination of Seven Star weapon refiner!"


    Finally, Yin LAN didn''t forget to remind that no one could hear the meaning of the words.


    Hearing this, Han Dong''s face changed greatly, and Kangwei''s face changed slightly. God knew the jade card outside the hall. Sure enough, he saw the name of Nanmen maple in the fifth row.


    He didn''t pay attention to the weapon refining list before he came, and now he hesitated.


    One was the leader''s disciple who wanted to punish Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng became a disciple of forgetful Valley and a seven star tool refiner.


    Fools can see what this means and understand why elder martial brother Hua Feng and younger martial sister Yin LAN protect him so much.


    Thinking that such a difficult problem fell into his own hands, Kangwei had a trace of hostility in his heart. He glared at Han Dong, bit his teeth and said, "in that case, I have to go back and ask the elder before making a decision."


    Then he took a deep look at Nanmen maple and hurried away with people.


    As for Han Dong, he was even more flustered. Feeling the eyes of Nanmen Feng, he couldn''t help shivering and hurried to follow Kangwei and others to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Xie Huafeng and elder martial sister Yin LAN help each other with words."


    Nanmen Feng hugged and thanked them.


    In any case, without their help, even if they can get rid of the punishment of the penalty hall, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome.


    "It doesn''t matter, junior brother of Nanmen, you are now a disciple of the refining Hall of our worry free valley. Naturally, you don''t have to abide by the rules of other peaks. You just have to practice here. As long as the valley master doesn''t speak, no one dares to arrest you."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "With such talent for refining weapons, there must be a great chance to become a silver medal weapon smelter in the future." the old man secretly said, looking at Nanmen Feng''s eyes more and more happy.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, we have time to exchange weapons. Now you have surpassed me."


    Yin Lanmei''s eyes flashed with a smile. Seeing that Nanmen Feng nodded, she left with a leisurely pace.


    "Darling, I saw elder martial sister Yin smile, and still smile at a disciple who just entered the valley."


    Fan Kun shivered and hurried to leave.


    The matter was settled temporarily, and Nanmen Feng felt at ease. After thinking about it, he said to the old man, "elder martial brother Huafeng, I want to see the valley leader and hope elder martial brother Huafeng can help me."


    "See the valley master?"


    The old man frowned and didn''t immediately answer Nanmen Feng, who was nervous.


    Nanmen Feng has heard that the valley leader is a strong man above heaven and is moody. But he must do so in order to recapture everything that should belong to him.


    It''s not enough to attract the attention of the sect to rely on the identity of a bronze Seven Star weapon refiner alone. Even if they do, they will be secretly stumbling by song Wuji and others. It''s better to ask the valley master for help directly.


    "Well, now that you have become a seven star weapon refiner, you are indeed qualified to meet the valley master, but if the valley master doesn''t see you, it depends on your nature."


    The old man thought for a long time and said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily and thanked again. Then they went out of the hall and walked towards the depths of the valley.


    When Nanmen Feng went to see the valley master, the whole valley shook. A Taoist shadow rushed to the refining hall, stood in front of the jade tablet and looked at the name of the fifth line.


    "The fifth place really changed. It''s a man named Nanmen Feng!"


    "Even elder martial sister Yin competed with the bronze Seven Star weapon refiner. Fan Kun said that she was only sixteen or seven years old."


    "It''s impossible. He was a seven star tool refiner at the age of 16 or 17. Isn''t he more evil than the first senior brothers Wu Qun?"


    "It is said that Nanmen Feng was the first in the entry test. He was sent to the factotum for some reasons. He was unwilling to not only violate the religious rules, but also hurt senior brother Han Dong. Then he came to our forgetful Valley..."


    "First place? Isn''t he a core disciple? Send him to the factotum? How is that possible!"


    All the people were discussing, and no one noticed that a handsome young man came, followed by two people behind him, and his breath was not weak.


    "Senior brother Wu Qun."


    "Elder martial brother Wu."


    When they saw the visitor, they looked tight and consciously made way.


    Wu Qun looked at the name of the South Gate maple on the jade tablet, and a thought-provoking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "it''s interesting. Finally, there''s a talented person, and the worry free valley should be lively."


    Ignoring the crowd, Wu Qun took them away, leaving them with a puzzled expression.


    At the same time, the name of Nanmen Maple also spread rapidly on each peak.


    What do you say? The first place in the entry test was reduced to the factotum. Unwilling, he went to forget worry Valley to assess and become a bronze Seven Star weapon refiner. Later, he offended the people in the penalty hall.


    In short, the more preached, the more divine. Those who have good deeds go to the factotum to inquire about the whole story.


    There is a thatched cottage in the depths of forgetful valley. There is a lotus root hall on one side of the cottage. At this time, the lotus is in full bloom, and the faint fragrance is refreshing.


    Sitting by the pond was a woman in purple. The woman was fishing with her back to the South Gate maple.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Nanmen Feng''s divine knowledge didn''t find the existence of the woman. He was suddenly surprised that the strength of the woman was far beyond his imagination.


    "See you, valley master."


    The old man Hua Feng and Nanmen Feng bowed.


    However, the purple woman did not move. The breeze blew, and only her ink hair gently raised, giving people a lonely feeling.


    The old man looked at Nanmen maple and motioned to wait quietly. Nanmen Maple had to nod obediently.


    "The valley master is actually a woman. Is he the master Ruan Yuan Ruan mentioned by the seventh Prince Chu Youran?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the back of the woman in purple and said in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, the woman finished. A fish fell in the palm of her hand. After removing the fish and putting it back in the lotus pond, the woman turned and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?"


    The woman said softly.


    Her voice was very pleasant to hear, as soft as the spring breeze blowing willows, and fell in her ears, itching in her heart.


    "Disciple Nanmen Feng paid a visit to the valley master."


    Nanmen Feng saluted and looked up at the woman. She found that the woman was not as old as he thought, but looked very young. Years did not leave too many traces on her face.


    Cool and elegant!


    Noble and indifferent!


    This is nanmenfeng''s evaluation of her. She is different from women such as duanmuqing and Yin LAN. She is like a snow lotus on an iceberg. She is self admiring!


    "Valley leader, Nanmen junior brother, he..."


    The old man Hua Feng just opened his mouth. The woman stretched out her hand to stop her. She never left the south gate. Feng whispered, "since you have entered my door, they won''t do anything to you."


    "Thank you, valley master."


    The South Gate Maple said thanks, and the old man Hua Feng was relieved, with a smile on his face.


    As long as the valley leader speaks, it''s useless for the leader to come personally.


    Others may not know the strength of the valley master, but as a servant around the valley master, he almost watched the valley master grow up from childhood. Naturally, he knows how strong the strength of the valley master is.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the valley leader''s strength is in the top five, and the whole yanyuezong ranks above the leader.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t mean to leave, the woman asked expressionless.


    "Valley leader, the disciple was the first in this entry test. According to the religious rules, the disciple should be listed as the core disciple."


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask the valley master to help me regain an opportunity to enter Yanyue lake. I''m very grateful!"


    Hearing this, the old man looked worried and wanted to remind Nanmen Maple that it was too late. He could only wink at Nanmen maple.


    However, Nanmen Maple did not see it.


    "I''ve helped you once."


    The woman whispered in a cold tone.


    Nanmen Feng is silent. Indeed, the valley master has helped him once. What qualifications does he have for the valley master to help him a second time!


    "I can help you again, but you have to promise me one thing."


    The woman said, her eyes sharp.


    "If you can do what you can and don''t go against the heart of the Tao, I promise Nanmen Feng."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment. It was a deal with her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you kill and set fire, and I won''t let you do it right away. I''ll tell you when you become a silver medal smelter."


    The woman no longer looked at the South Gate maple, but looked at the sky, "if you don''t have the ability to become a master of refining tools, don''t mention it."


    "Despise?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank. It was obvious that the woman would agree to him because she valued his potential of refining tools. Of course, the other party was betting that he could become a master of refining tools.


    "Don''t worry, valley leader. Nanmen Maple will not only become a master of refining tools, but also become a master of refining tools in the future!"


    The voice of Nanmen Maple echoed in the whole sky.


    The silver medal smelter is also known as the master, and the gold medal smelter is also known as the master.


    "Is this guy crazy? He dares to promise such a big tone. The master of refining utensils in the whole Xuanwu continent can count it with a slap. He dares to boast so much."


    Hua Feng, an old man on one side, was shocked. Feng at the South Gate of the secret way overstated the truth and set his sights high.


    But how could he know that nanmenfeng has systematic help? As long as he is willing to work hard, it''s nothing to say about the master of refining utensils.


    "I hope you will always remember your oath today!"


    The woman''s eyes stared at the maple in the south gate, and her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, which was the youth of Zen!


    Then it turned into a streamer and flew directly to Yanyue peak, which is the peak where the leader lives.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you were too impulsive just now. Even I sweated for you."


    The old man Huafeng looked at Nanmen maple and said with a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect that the South Gate Maple would just boast. The valley leader really believed it.


    "However, younger martial brother Nanmen is the most talented talent I have ever seen in my life. Maybe he can really become a master in the future."


    But a moment later, when the woman came back, she directly threw a token to nanmenfeng, "when will she become a silver medal smelter? Come here to find me."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and saluted before leaving with the old man Hua Feng.


    "Thank you, senior brother Huafeng."


    "It doesn''t matter. The valley Lord looks after you. It''s your talent and luck. Work hard. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to the refining hall to find me." the old Hua Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing the old man off, Nanmen Feng held the token in his hand and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Don''t worry, wait until your accomplishments reach the ninth peak the day after tomorrow, and then go to Yanyue pool."


    At luobingfeng, more than 90% of the women of yanyuezong are here. Duanmuqing, Bai Yishan and Chu Jiangling were also included in luobingfeng by elder Zhou Yumei.

 Chapter 302

    In a room, duanmuqing had a sad cloud on her face.


    Since she learned that Nanmen Feng had been reduced to a disciple of the factotum, she had been uneasy and had an imbalance in her heart. She tried to find elder Zhou Yumei, but she didn''t even see him.


    After all, her status is too low. She is only an ordinary disciple in luobingfeng.


    "If I can become a disciple of the elder, even the registered disciple will hope to intercede for Nanmen Feng."


    Duanmuqing sighed, helpless in her heart.


    "Sister Xiaoqing!"


    Just then, a girl of fifteen or sixteen hurried in with a surprise on her face.


    "Yun Xiang, look at your excitement. You shouldn''t be favored by any senior brother."


    Duanmuqing said jokingly with a touch of spirit.


    Yun Xiang is also a new disciple. Although he is young, his accomplishments are not weak. He has nine peaks the day after tomorrow, and he is small and exquisite. He is very popular.


    "No."


    A blush of shame rose on Yunxiang''s face, and she quickly changed the topic and said, "sister Xiaoqing, I heard what you asked me to inquire about."


    Duanmuqing looked tight. "Tell me, how''s Nanmen Feng?"


    "Look at your hurry and say you don''t like him."


    Yunxiang joked in turn. Seeing duanmuqing''s embarrassment on her face, she told Nanmen Feng about becoming a disciple of forgetful Valley one by one.


    "That''s great. Nanmenfeng is a seven star weapon refiner himself. He can be safely there. With the shelter of the valley master, he must not have any trouble."


    Duanmuqing whispered, and the hanging stone finally fell down.


    In a house not far from duanmuqing, Bai Yishan frowned slightly after hearing the news about Nanmen maple.


    "Li Jianmu doesn''t have the strength to attack Nanmen Feng secretly. It should be song Wuji..."


    Bai Yishan thought deeply, but she heard that song Wuji was accepted as a pro disciple by the leader. Their gratitude and resentment has a long history. It''s reasonable for song Wuji to want to get rid of Nanmen Feng.


    "I dare not fight with Nanmen Feng openly, but I do it secretly. It''s so insidious. I''m afraid this is his real side."


    Bai Yishan''s heart was cold, and she felt more and more bad about song Wuji.


    Now, instead, she feels that nanmenfeng is much better than song Wuji, at least not secretly targeting people.


    "If he could really go out of the state of Chu and come to his sister..."


    "Forget it, how can he catch up with his sister? He and his sister are destined to be people of two worlds."


    Bai Yishan sighed and continued to practice with her eyes closed.


    After that, song Wuji, Chu Jianghan, Meng Lang and other people got the news that Nanmen Feng became a disciple of the valley of forgetfulness, and they also heard that they were recognized by the valley master.


    Naturally, song Wuji and others secretly hate Nanmen Feng for his bad luck. Xiao Yun and Wang Chen are also happy for Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng is staying in the house and taking a spiritual bath. Every breath can absorb a lot of aura and integrate it into the Dantian, and then refine it into a pure Zhenyuan.


    As time went by, his accomplishments gradually climbed to the ninth peak the day after tomorrow.


    Half a month later, Nanmen Maple walked out of worry free Valley for the first time.


    "It''s time to go to Yanyue pond."


    Nanmen Feng''s inner secret way immediately walked along the road towards Yanyue peak.


    Along the way, many people were surprised to see Nanmen Maple wearing black robes. After all, they rarely saw the tool refiner of forgetful valley walking out in the zongmen, let alone going to Yanyue peak.


    Almost all the disciples of Yanyue sect wear black robes, which is the rule of the valley leader.


    As long as you see people wearing black robes, 100% of them are disciples of forget sorrow valley.


    In the past half a month, the deeds of Nanmen maple, which was famous in yanyuezong, also precipitated with time, and only a few people would occasionally mention a few words.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He went straight to the foot of yanyuefeng mountain, where there was a cave, and yanyuechi was in it.


    "Meet the elder. Disciple nanmenfeng wants to enter Yanyue lake."


    Nanmen Feng respectfully said to a white haired old man sitting cross legged at the mouth of the cave, and handed out a token at the same time.


    The old man took the token and looked at Nanmen Maple curiously.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you the Nanmen Feng who made trouble in the factotum when he first entered the zongmen and later became a disciple of forgetful Valley?"


    "If no one else called Nanmen Feng, it should be me."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    At this time, there was no one else at the mouth of the cave, and Nanmen Maple was not afraid of being seen and heard by others. Even if he recognized it, he was not afraid of Nanmen maple.


    "You have only one chance to enter Yanyue pool. I suggest you come back when you reach the triple peak of congenital empty pill."


    The old man advised.


    "The disciple has made up his mind. I hope the elder can complete it."


    Nanmen Feng said firmly.


    "Well, there is no one in the Yanyue pool at the moment. You can go in. The time is only one month. In a month, whether you break through or not, I will forcibly move you out."


    The old man reminded me, followed by the overprint of his hands, and suddenly patted at the hole. I saw a gap in the flashing barrier at the hole.


    Nanmenfeng bowed to the old man and stepped in directly.


    "What a rich yuan force."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng entered the cave, he felt a strong yuan force coming to his face. When he spoke, he felt that his clothes were wet.


    "Yuan Li becomes liquid."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. It was too much higher than Lingye bath water. One day of cultivation here was equivalent to ten days of soaking in Lingye bath.


    With the deepening, nanmenfeng found that the internal space was not large, only ten feet in size.


    There is a crescent shaped pool in the center. The water in the pool is dark blue, and a trace of visible water vapor transpiration from the water surface.


    "Yanyue pool, is there pure yuan force in the pool?"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed a handful with his hand and took a drink. His eyes lit up immediately.


    "If you save a little..."


    Thinking of this, nanmenfeng was ready to take out the jade bottle and take it away. However, he found that the storage ring had no response at all.


    "That''s right. If it can be stored and taken away, even more yuan liquid in Yanyue pool will be taken away."


    The maple in the South Gate whispered, looked around and found that there was no other special place, so he sat cross legged beside the crescent pool and practiced silently.


    As he breathed and breathed, his breath was gradually rising. Finally, there was a white phoenix walking around his body, which was the embodiment of the perfection of the first layer of Nirvana practice.


    "Break it for me!"


    As Nanmen Maple whispered, I saw the white phoenix chirp and pour it directly into Nanmen Maple''s body from the top of his head.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help trembling, followed by the clothes on his body, and the whole person was like a red copper man, emitting strong anger.


    "Nirvana, open it for me!"


    If it is visible, you can see that the nine clouds in the Fengdan field at the South Gate condense into a flower and bone, which is trying to bloom.


    Once it blooms, it represents the breakthrough of Nanmen maple to the congenital realm.


    At this time, the power of Nirvana Sutra is shown.


    The yuan liquid in Yanyue pool poured into the four limbs and bones of Nanmen Maple like a stream and was absorbed by Nanmen Maple''s crazy refining.


    His elixir field is like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing and absorbing yuan liquid, transforming it into pure true yuan, and finally pouring into flowers and bones.


    first day!


    Boo!


    Like the ripples gently swinging on the water, I saw a crystal leaf blooming.


    Then the second and third.


    Until nine days later, when the ninth flower bloomed, a soaring breath spread from Nanmen maple and set off a circle of wind and waves.


    "At this moment, I am born!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly opened his eyes, and a few feet long cold awn burst out, like a sharp sword, directly into the rock wall.


    Congenital success!


    However, nanmenfeng is still practicing. He has just broken through the congenital, and his body is also changing. The effect of Nirvana Sutra has not faded, constantly transforming his flesh and bones.


    It makes its bones more glittering and translucent, its meridians wider and its body stronger.


    Nanmen Feng felt that he was full of explosive power. He was confident that if he met Han Dong, he could blow up the other party with one punch.


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid I can compete with the three strong people in the innate real Dan realm."


    Nanmen Feng shook his fist and his eyes twinkled.


    "Also, what condenses in my Dantian is not a virtual pill, but a nine leaf flower condensed by a real yuan."


    Nanmen Maple feels the nine leaf flowers in the Dantian. The trace of Zhenyuan overflows from the nine leaf flowers. It is very pure. Each leaf has a complex texture, giving people an unspeakable sacred feeling.


    "The richness of Zhenyuan is probably much stronger than that of the congenital real pill."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    At the time of the acquired state, although the nirvana Sutra is extraordinary, its ability is not too evil. Now, entering the congenital state, the anti heaven power of the nirvana Sutra is revealed.


    "One flower weighs the sky. When the nine flowers gather together, it is to break through the shackles and enter the realm of melting the sky."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkle with insight and expectation.


    It took nearly half a month to break through. There was still half a month left. Nanmenfeng did not intend to leave, but continued to consolidate his cultivation and secretly explored Yanyue lake.


    The secret of Tianji martial arts in Yanyue lake has been widely spread, and Nanmen maple is naturally very hot.


    How rare are the heaven level martial arts in the Xuanwu continent. Each one is a unique skill of each powerful sect, which is invaluable.


    A few days later, Nanmen Feng found that his cultivation was consolidated and reached saturation. He could not improve too fast in a short time. He simply began to look for the secret of Tianjie martial arts in Yanyue pool.


    However, what made him depressed was that he had explored every inch and still didn''t find anything strange.


    "It won''t be hidden in the moon pool."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the crescent moon pool. Only this crescent moon pool had not been explored.


    Thinking of doing it, Nanmen Maple jumped directly into the crescent pool.


    "How cold!"


    As soon as he entered, Nanmen Feng felt a cold wind sweeping through his body. He hurriedly operated the skill to get rid of the cold in his body. His cultivation broke through the congenital, and he could hold his breath for several hours.


    The more he swam down, the colder Nanmen Maple felt. There was a layer of frost on his body surface, and he couldn''t see the bottom of the pool. He had to prop up a yuan force barrier to get rid of the frost on his body surface and continue to swim down.


    Fifty feet!


    A hundred feet!


    When he was three hundred feet deep, Nanmen Maple finally saw the bottom of the pool. However, there was nothing else in the bottom except some mud.


    Nanmen Maple was unwilling to search carefully, but got nothing and began to go upstream.


    When he was a hundred feet away from the pool, nanmenfeng suddenly stopped. When he looked up at the pool from his angle, there seemed to be a crescent moon rippling slightly, giving people an unspeakable mysterious feeling.

 Chapter 303

    Nanmen Maple didn''t care. He continued to go upstream. As a result, when he was fifty feet deep, he saw a full moon!


    The South Gate Maple didn''t believe in evil and went down to a hundred feet. As a result, he saw the curved moon.


    After walking back and forth for several times, Nanmen Maple gradually found a certain law.


    Thirty feet is the crescent moon.


    Fifty feet is the full moon.


    A hundred feet is a curved moon.


    Further down, it was dark.


    Up to the bottom of the pool, when you look up, there is a bright side!


    "Ha ha, I understand, I understand!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed.


    I saw his fingertips swimming in the yuan liquid, as happy as a spirit snake. With the outline, a curved moon was suspended on his head.


    The crescent moon is shining with holy luster. Nanmen Maple obviously feels that his cultivation has been improved a lot, and the surrounding space seems to be blocked.


    Then came the full moon, but Nanmen Maple failed. At the moment when the sketch was about to be completed, the full moon trembled and finally dissipated into ripples.


    However, Nanmen Feng felt the breath that shocked him from the full moon. For a moment, he felt that his cultivation had been improved several times, and his spiritual strength was unprecedented.


    The next moment, I saw ice blue fonts flying into the eyebrows of Nanmen Maple from every corner.


    Back on the shore, the insight in Nanmen Feng''s mind kept pouring in, and he hurriedly closed his eyes and felt it.


    "Yan Yue Jue!"


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, "this is a incomplete martial arts, and it is also an auxiliary Tianjie martial arts."


    "There are only the first three types, namely the waning moon, the full moon and the tearing night!"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, "especially the third tearing night, there is only the starting style. Even so, it also has the power of the lower grade of the sky."


    "Now the first style can be displayed with my current cultivation, and the second style of the full moon is a little reluctant."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed slightly.


    I saw his fingers sketching in front of him. With the launch of a waning moon, I saw a sharp increase in the cold around, and a thick layer of ice formed in the blink of an eye.


    The smell of Nanmen Maple also climbed a lot, reaching the peak of congenital virtual pill.


    My mind moved. Under an idea, I saw ice cones about a foot long burst out, cold light everywhere.


    And his body is like a remnant, shuttling constantly in the cave. In the blink of an eye, dozens of human figures twinkle and interweave.


    In fact, the speed of Nanmen maple is extremely fast, just like the residual shadow left by ten feet in a blink.


    "Within ten feet, I''m heaven!"


    Nanmen Feng has more insight. This is the first form of Yanyue Jue: the Wanyue. Although it is an auxiliary martial arts, it virtually enhances his strength.


    "But the consumption of Zhenyuan is also huge. We can only insist on ten breathing times."


    South Gate Maple Road, ten breathing times are too long for congenital strong people, and they can often make dozens or hundreds of shots in an instant.


    With this day''s advanced martial arts Yanyue Jue, Nanmen Feng has confidence. Even in the face of a strong person with congenital golden elixir, he also has confidence to fight.


    On the 27th day, Nanmen Maple walked out of Yanyue lake.


    Seeing that the maple at the South Gate broke through the congenital empty pill, the old man at the door just opened his eyes, shook his head and sighed slightly, so he no longer paid attention.


    Nanmenfeng went all the way back to forget worry Valley and saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    "Xiaoqing?"


    Hearing the sound, duanmuqing looked up at Nanmen maple. Her beautiful eyes flashed a surprise. She opened her mouth and said with some embarrassment: "Nanmen maple, can you help me refine a six-star magic weapon?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He asked why, just refining the six-star magic soldier, "OK, go in and talk."


    "Nanmen Feng, you... You broke through?"


    Just a few steps away, Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Maple with a shocked face. The breath emitted by the latter was deep and vast, which was much more powerful than the ordinary congenital empty pill.


    "Well, just broke through."


    Nanmen Feng nodded without much explanation.


    "Great. I was still worried. If you joined, I would be more sure."


    Duanmuqing was surprised on his face and suddenly thought of something. His ears flashed a blush. "If a friend invites you to do me a favor, you won''t refuse."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and said, "the great beauty has said so. If I refuse, I won''t give the great beauty face."


    "You''ll be silent."


    Duanmuqing took a white look at the maple at the south gate. The blush at the root of his ear did not disperse for a long time, but there were ripples in his heart. When he looked at the back of the maple at the south gate, he was a little confused.


    "Nanmen senior brother."


    Along the way, many disciples in the valley saw Nanmen Feng say hello and greet one after another. Their eyes inadvertently glanced at duanmuqing next to them. They were surprised and followed by oddness.


    Make Nanmen Maple confused.


    Before long, they came to the main hall of refining utensils. Before they stepped into it, they saw a white shadow running out.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was happy. He just opened his hands. As a result, Bai Ying directly ignored him and jumped into duanmuqing''s arms, which made his hands shake rigidly in mid air. Then he glared at the mink dawdling on duanmuqing''s chest.


    "This sable!"


    Duanmuqing giggled and kept teasing and stroking the mink. She hadn''t seen her for more than a month. She also missed the mink.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you''re back."


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came out of the hall. It was Yin LAN.


    Her enchanting posture was set off under the black robe, but a little surprise flashed when her eyes saw the South Gate maple, and then turned into cold or a little hostility when they looked at duanmuqing holding the mink.


    "Elder martial sister Yin, this is my friend Duan MuQing."


    Feeling Yin Lan''s eyes, Nanmen Maple only felt his scalp numb.


    This girl doesn''t like me, does she?


    When did I become so attractive?


    Nanmen Maple thought of a lot for a moment.


    "The mink is back to you."


    Yin LAN just lightly nodded to duanmuqing and took back her eyes. She stared coldly at Nanmen Feng and said. Then she walked away, stopped for a few steps and said, "you owe me a favor."


    "What?"


    Nanmen Feng looked confused.


    "Take care of the mink."


    "Oh, good."


    Nanmen Feng just reacted and nodded blankly. I don''t know why when he faced elder martial sister Yin LAN, he always felt the air around him was extremely depressed and his reaction was a little slow.


    "She is Yin LAN, who is known as the queen of cold noodles in forget worry valley."


    When Yin LAN left, duanmuqing said with a smile and looked at Nanmen Maple with an inexplicable smile, which made Nanmen Maple shiver all over.


    "Don''t think about it. Elder martial sister Yin and I are innocent."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly explained.


    "I didn''t say you weren''t innocent."


    Duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes smiled more and walked towards the hall.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. Suddenly, he had a rush to face women, especially beautiful women, whose IQ was not enough.


    The process of refining the six-star magic weapon is very fast. Duanmuqing has already prepared the materials. As for the six-star inscription, it is painted by Nanmen maple.


    Now, with a breakthrough in cultivation, his depiction of the six-star inscription is becoming faster and faster.


    "Find a time to upgrade the refining level."


    Give the divine sword to Duan MuQing. Maple in the South Gate meditates slightly. The higher the level of refining tools, the greater the benefits to him. He can receive expensive cultivation resources from the zongmen every month.


    Once you reach the bronze nine star weapon refiner, you can directly become the core disciple of Yanyue sect.


    Becoming a core disciple will enjoy more treatment, and even don''t have to complete the tasks specified by the sect.


    "Thank you, Nanmen Feng."


    Duanmuqing stroked the six-star sword in her hand with joy and light judo.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort."


    Nanmen Feng said carelessly, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    When it comes to business, duanmuqing''s face is much dignified, and then he simply says that he wants to collect purple shadow flowers after receiving the task.


    Ziyinghua is the main medicinal material for refining Ningyuan pill. Duanmuqing''s plan is to refine a furnace of Ningyuan pill for himself while completing the mission of the sect, so as to break through the congenital realm.


    After listening, Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Seeing the promise of Nanmen maple, duanmuqing''s smile is like a flower, which makes Nanmen Maple lose consciousness with Zen.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the soul beads we got in the trial of mountain and river map can be sold to zongmen, which can be exchanged for contribution points and various treasure resources directly."


    Duanmuqing said.


    "I forgot this stubble."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. There were nearly 100000 soul beads in his storage ring. Before, the soul had been nourished to the strongest. Now, he can also be nourished with soul beads with a breakthrough in cultivation.


    As for the rest, he can''t use it up. He might as well exchange it for treasure resources.


    Because the power of the soul in this soul bead is not very pure, it can be used under the Rongtian realm, but it is a little reluctant to use above the Rongtian realm.


    The two agreed to leave in three days, and duanmuqing left.


    The mink has a reluctant expression. When he finds that Nanmen Feng glares angrily, he shrinks with a guilty heart.


    "Elder martial brother Huafeng is no longer able to refine tools and improve the product level. He can only go to Chenyang peak first and exchange the soul beads for the task."


    Nanmen Feng thought, and then took the mink to the Chenyang Hall of Chenyang peak.


    Chenyang hall can not only receive and send tasks, but also exchange zongmen contribution points and their respective treasure resources.


    There are often disciples of each peak waiting for the refresh of the task in the Chenyang hall early in the morning. Now it''s afternoon, but there are not many people.


    The arrival of Nanmen Maple naturally did not attract much attention.


    After entering the hall, Feng at the South Gate saw three jade steles. There were rows of boys on the jade steles. It was a lot of tasks.


    Most of the tasks on the left are very simple. They are just some errands, message transmission, duty and other tasks. There is almost no danger and the reward is very low.


    Nanmen Maple only glanced at the jade tablet in the middle. The task above is to collect all kinds of materials, kill monsters and go out for exploration. The reward is much more than the first jade tablet. Most of the risk coefficients are intermediate, which is suitable for the strong with more than eight weights the day after tomorrow.


    Nanmen Feng also glanced at the jade tablet on the right with a frown. The characters on it also hunt monsters and collect materials. However, the difficulty is advanced or even dangerous. There are hints behind, what accomplishments to suggest to participate in, and so on. The reward is also rich.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to take the task? Why don''t you join our team? We took a high-level task, which needs four people to complete. There is just one person missing."


    Just as Nanmen Feng scanned the task, a handsome young man came up and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the young man and the two people behind him. The three were the strong ones in the congenital virtual Dan realm, and the handsome young man led by him had the triple of congenital virtual Dan.


    "Sorry, I''m not free."


    The eyes of the handsome young man suddenly cooled down.

 Chapter 304

    He wanted to curry favor with Nanmen Feng. The three of them could also complete this task. It was not that he valued Nanmen Feng''s wearing black robes, but the reason for forgetting worry Valley''s alchemist.


    I just didn''t expect the boy in front of me to embarrass him by not giving him face.


    "You should be Nanmen Feng."


    The handsome young man looked up and down at Nanmen maple and suddenly said with a sneer.


    "I am Nanmen Feng."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and admitted without expression.


    "Yes, it''s rare to find such a madman as you in forget sorrow valley."


    The handsome young man sneered.


    He also heard about Nanmen maple, but he didn''t take it to heart. He was only a little surprised when Nanmen Maple broke through to congenital.


    "Boy, this is senior brother Jiu Hongyu of tianjianfeng. Senior brother Jiu wants to take you. Since you don''t give senior brother Jiu face, isn''t it a little too much?"


    "That is, newcomers had better keep a low profile. Don''t think they don''t pay attention to others because they have some skills."


    Two people behind the handsome man spoke coldly one after another.


    "If you say I''m crazy, I''m crazy. What can you do to me?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at several people and turned to the counter not far away. There was an old man lying on the counter, sleeping.


    "Elder, I want to exchange contribution points."


    Then Nanmen Maple knocked on the table. The old man reluctantly looked up at Nanmen maple. When he saw the soul bead in Nanmen Maple''s hand, his eyes lit up.


    Jiuhongyu didn''t expect nanmenfeng to really give them face. The feeling of being ignored made them angry.


    But when several people saw the soul beads taken out by Nanmen maple, their eyes were all bright and greedy.


    "A soul pearl contributes five points."


    The old man said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and immediately took out 40000 pieces and gave them to the old man. The old man looked at Nanmen Feng in shock and quickly assigned 200000 contribution points to Nanmen Feng''s identity jade card.


    "This is the treasure and secret script you can exchange."


    Then the old man took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    After receiving it, Nanmen Feng scanned his divine knowledge and frowned slightly. As an ordinary disciple of forgetful Valley, there are not many precious treasures that can be exchanged, and even fewer are really suitable for him.


    "The second page of the system martial arts interface has been opened. The lowest level of local martial arts needs 200000 anger points. Now that you have a contribution point, you can go to the treasure pavilion to exchange a local level of martial arts."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    It takes 100000 anger points to open the second page. Now he has only more than 90000 anger points left, which is not enough to buy lower level martial arts.


    Now, Nanmen Feng feels more and more that anger is not enough. If there is a million anger, he doesn''t have to worry about martial arts secrets.


    He already has Tianjie martial arts. He won''t use it unless he has to.


    Once Shi unfolds, it will certainly shake the whole Yanyue sect. This is the hidden Tianjie martial arts of Yanyue sect. He doesn''t know the consequences of being known by the sect elders.


    As for the xuanjie martial arts, it''s a bit awkward for the cultivation realm of Nanmen Feng. It''s not enough to see a strong opponent. The earth level martial arts are really suitable for him and can maximize his strength.


    After reading the jade slips, Nanmen Feng came to the jade tablet, took out his identity jade card and scanned one task after another. He took on ten tasks at once, all of which are high-level tasks of hunting monsters and collecting materials.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "That''s a high-level task. It''s very difficult to complete the cultivation of congenital solid pill. He took ten congenital empty pills and one heavy pill."


    "Sure enough, it''s a madman. It''s just a bit of an idiot."


    Jiuhongyu looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer, just like looking at a fool.


    "Nanmenfeng, these tasks are quite difficult and dangerous for you. I advise you to find someone else to cooperate to complete them."


    Just as Nanmen Feng was about to leave, the elder huotu behind the counter reminded him.


    "Thank elder Huo for reminding me. I know."


    Nanmen Feng saluted the fire elder slightly and said.


    The old man smiled and didn''t say anything, but his inner evaluation of Nanmen Feng was placed in a very low position. He saw many arrogant disciples, and most of them suffered a great loss.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Just wait and see the joke. It won''t be long before he will come back gloomy."


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a look here tomorrow morning."


    Jiuhongyu sneered and left with the other two.


    Early the next morning, the disciples of each peak were waiting for the refresh of the task in front of the jade plaque.


    "Elder martial brother Jiu, take two more high-level missions, and elder martial brother Jiu can exchange for a local level martial arts."


    "First of all, congratulations to elder martial brother Jiu. At that time, elder martial brother Jiu may become a core disciple. In the future, I hope elder martial brother Jiu will take more care of me."


    Jiu Hongyu walked into the hall with a smile on their face. Behind him, they also smiled and complimented.


    "Don''t worry, I will never forget you."


    The two faces were more happy and flattered continuously.


    The arrival of Jiu Hongyu naturally caused a stir, because almost everyone knew Jiu Hongyu. As tianjianfeng''s most promising candidate to be promoted to become a core disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Jiu is the top three strong person in the list. I''m afraid he will break through the congenital solid pill soon. It''s a certainty to become a core disciple at that time."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Jiu has been taking the task for half a month in a row to exchange for a local level martial arts so as to prepare for promotion to the core disciple."


    If you want to become a core disciple, you must pass the sect examination, but the difficulty of the examination makes most people fail.


    As for the assessment, the content is to defeat a puppet in the congenital golden elixir realm, or stick to a incense burning time under three puppets in the congenital golden elixir realm.


    If you can pass the examination in the congenital real pill environment, you have verified its talent and potential in some way, and zongmen will naturally focus on training.


    Now there are tens of thousands of disciples of Yanyue sect, but only dozens of them have really become core disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Jiu, the South Gate maple is coming."


    After handing in the task and receiving the contribution points, one of them said to Jiu Hongyu.


    Jiuhongyu raised his eyes to the maple in the south gate, with a sneer on his lips.


    "I''m afraid I escaped back in frustration. Maybe I haven''t finished a task."


    "Needless to say, just look at his expression."


    The arrival of Nanmen Maple was not noticed by many people. After all, nearly two months have passed. The original things about Nanmen Maple have already settled down, and no one will think about it every day.


    "Elder fire, I''ll hand over the task."


    Nanmen Feng went straight to the counter and said.


    "Give it to me. Don''t take so many tasks at once next time. If I can''t finish it, I have to hang up again..."


    However, before the elder huotu finished his words, the expression on his face stiffened. A pair of turbid eyes looked at Nanmen maple in shock. That expression was like looking at a monster.


    Nanmen Maple took out dozens of demon pills and a pile of heaven and earth treasures from the storage ring and put them in front of the counter.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and then all opened their mouths and looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    After the comparison one by one, the elder huotu drew nearly 30000 contribution points to Nanmen maple and envied a large group of people.


    "Who is he? I think the tasks he handed in seem to be high-level tasks."


    "When did such a person appear in forget worry Valley?"


    "He is Nanmen Feng. Do you remember what happened in the factotum and forget worry Valley more than a month ago..."


    After being reminded, someone suddenly remembered nanmenfeng, the new disciple who was the first in the trial.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he is the ninth cultivation the day after tomorrow? It has only been more than a month that he has broken through to congenital."


    "Look, he''s only 16 or 17 years old. I''m afraid his cultivation speed is not much weaker than each core disciple. Why didn''t he be valued by any elder at the beginning?"


    "Hey, hey, I heard that he offended senior brother Wuji..."


    When it comes to song Wuji, everyone''s face changes. Song Wuji was accepted as a pro disciple by the leader on the first day of joining the sect, which really shocked the whole Yanyue sect.


    "Forget it. I wanted to be close to him. I''d better stay away so as not to get into trouble."


    "Yes, it''s better to draw a line with him."


    People who had to go forward to greet Nanmen Feng stopped one after another, and some even gave way to a road.


    "Unexpectedly, I have a holiday with song Wuji..."


    Hearing the people around him talking, Jiu Hongyu''s eyes flashed, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth became stronger.


    Nanmen Feng ignored the people around him. Song Wuji became the leader''s personal disciple. He was not surprised. After all, he was a proud figure among the three heroes of the state of Chu.


    If song Wuji is just an ordinary core disciple, he looks down on each other.


    Thinking about what happened when he first entered the sect, he knew that all this was secretly arranged by song Wuji, but the other party didn''t think he could become a disciple of forgetful valley. Let''s take it lightly.


    "Song Wuji, I have written down this hatred. If we have a chance, we have to calculate the new hatred and the old hatred."


    Nanmen Feng''s inner secret way flashed his killing intention.


    Just came to the jade tablet, just met the task refresh, and looked at the advanced tasks.


    Cross it directly with an identity token.


    After ten missions, three of which were dangerous, nanmenfeng left in the consternation of the people, and immediately the whole hall burst into a pot.


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    "Only when the congenital virtual pill was rebuilt, did you dare to take ten tasks, three of which should be carefully considered by the senior brothers and sisters in the former Tianshi pill realm."


    "A madman!"


    "Look, I don''t know how he died..."


    The people talked and thought that Nanmen Feng was too arrogant, which was tantamount to ignoring the people in the whole hall.


    "Elder martial brother Jiu, he took all the more difficult tasks. The rest are not qualified for the three of us."


    Looking at the remaining tasks, one of them said to Jiu Hongyu, with an expression of resentment on his face.


    Jiuhongyu frowned and swept over the jade tablet. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    Finally, he took a high-level task with relatively high salary and left.


    Early the next morning, when Nanmen Feng not only returned safely, but also completed ten tasks perfectly, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Silently watching Nanmen Feng take ten tasks and leave, all the talents reacted from the shock.


    "That''s crazy!"


    "He is still a man. He has completed all the tasks. There are three dangerous tasks!"


    "Isn''t he the only one who can complete the task that can be completed in the realm of congenital virtual pill?"


    "That''s crazy."


    All of a sudden, it spread all over yanyuezong that nanmenfeng, a madman, was crazy about taking high-level dangerous tasks.


    For three days in a row.

 Chapter 305

    "Only 140000 contribution value."


    Out of the Chenyang hall, Nanmen Feng glanced at the contribution value on the identity jade card and frowned slightly.


    Taking the task without sleep for three days is also mental fatigue for him. Especially when he killed the burning snake in the first heaven pill realm, he was almost seriously injured. He had to use the heaven level martial arts Yanyue Jue to kill it.


    "Go to the treasure Pavilion."


    Nanmenfeng walked along the road to the other hall of Chenyang peak.


    Now he has a contribution value of 300000 or 400000 in his identity jade card, which is more than enough to exchange for a local level martial arts.


    The first floor of the treasure Pavilion is open to all disciples. On the second floor, only disciples who have reached the innate state of cultivation can enter it.


    On the second floor, nanmenfeng looked at the books on the shelves one by one.


    The lowest is the lower level martial arts of the Xuan level.


    Nanmen Feng searched and found only seven local level martial arts, four of which are auxiliary martial arts, and the other three are palm, sword and knife martial arts.


    "There''s no staff martial arts."


    Nanmen Maple frowned.


    Divide some of your mind to check the system in your mind, and find more than ten local level stick martial arts on the second page of martial arts, but the lowest one needs 200000 anger value.


    "Can''t the stick martial arts collected in the system be found in this Xuanwu continent?"


    Nanmenfeng thought.


    "Meet elder Feng."


    The elder guarding the Sutra Pavilion is named Feng Yuan. Like the elder huotu of Chenyang hall, he guards the Sutra Pavilion all year round. It can be said that the other party knows the most about the books in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "What''s up?"


    Elder Fengyuan was lying on the couch, his eyes were not open, and he said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care, and continued: "elder Feng, is there no ground level martial arts of sticks in the Sutra pavilion?"


    Elder Fengyuan opened his eyes and glanced at the South Gate maple, especially the Ruyi stick behind the South Gate maple. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "Show me your magic soldier."


    Seeing that elder Fengyuan didn''t directly answer his question, Nanmen Feng thought about it and gave the wishful stick to each other.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Elder Fengyuan first touched it, then waved it twice, shook and sighed, and returned the Ruyi stick to Nanmen maple, "what a pity!"


    Nanmen Feng was confused. "Elder Feng, do you know this wishful stick?"


    "Ruyi stick?"


    Elder Fengyuan smiled, "this is your name."


    Seeing the South Gate Maple nodded, the elder Fengyuan continued, "your wishful stick was originally a star core outside the sky, but the energy in the star core burned out and the power was greatly weakened. It''s also suitable for you to be a divine soldier."


    Nanmen Feng nodded clearly. Although he didn''t know what the star core was for, it sounded so awesome.


    "There are two earth level staff martial arts, but on the third level, you need to be a core disciple to enter them. Come back when you become a core disciple."


    With that, elder Fengyuan lay back on the recliner, closed his eyes and ignored the maple in the south gate.


    "Core disciple?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After a salute, he turned and flew to forgetful valley. With his present Zhenyuan level, he was enough to support his flight for a long time.


    "Senior brother Huafeng, I want to assess!"


    When he came to the refining hall and saw the old man meditating with his eyes closed, Nanmen Feng said directly.


    "You want to assess?"


    Seeing the solemn expression of Nanmen Feng, the old Hua Feng was surprised.


    How long has it been? His younger martial brother, who has just been in school for more than a month, has to be assessed again. Is he confident in refining the eight star magic weapon?


    Although he was surprised, the old man nodded heavily.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, are you sure?"


    The old man paused and explained, "you need to pay for the materials needed to refine the eight star and nine star magic soldiers. Of course, the refined magic soldiers belong to you."


    It''s impossible to provide too many free resources for disciples in the sect. If so, everyone is clamoring to refine weapons. I''m afraid even the ethereal immortal sect and other large sects can''t afford the resources.


    Nanmenfeng naturally understood the meaning of the old man''s words and directly took out 10000 yuan stone and gave it to the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you give more. You only need 3000 yuan stone for an eight star refining material."


    "Elder martial brother Hua Feng, give me another nine star refining material."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said.


    He wants to refine not only the eight star magic weapon, but also the nine star magic weapon. In this way, he can directly become a core disciple, and then go to the third floor of the treasure pavilion to exchange the ground level stick martial arts.


    The old man didn''t know what he thought, but he was extremely shocked!


    "Junior brother Nanmen, don''t joke with me. How long will it take you to refine the nine star magic weapon!"


    The old man said in shock.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s insistence, the old man gave Nanmen Feng a material for refining nine star magic soldiers and returned 2000 yuan of stone to Nanmen Feng.


    "Arrogance!"


    Just then, a tall figure came in.


    "Wu Qun?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly when he saw the visitor. He didn''t seem to offend senior brother Wu Qun. Looking at the other party''s expression, it was clear that he had disdain and ridicule.


    He naturally knew that Wu Qun was an eight star smelter, ranking second in the list of smelters. He was known as the genius who was most likely to become a silver medal smelter.


    However, what Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that since he came here, he has revealed his talent of refining tools against the sky, which makes the whole people of forgetful Valley compare him with Wu Qun.


    Under all kinds of comments, Wu Qun was naturally unconvinced and more disdainful of Nanmen maple.


    However, Nanmen Maple grew too fast. It was only a few days before Wu Qun heard that Nanmen Maple had broken through the congenital environment. He was immediately flustered.


    Wu Qun knew that nanmenfeng would come to the instrument refining hall for assessment sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it had only been more than a month, which really shocked him.


    "Even if he has extraordinary talent, he just became a seven star weapon refiner and wanted to refine eight star divine soldiers. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Wu Qun secretly said.


    Refining the eight star magic weapon is more than ten times more difficult than the Seven Star magic weapon. It is very difficult to control the fusion of materials alone. He spent more than a year refining to successfully refine the eight star magic weapon.


    Moreover, the low success rate is pitiful. Even so, it is enough to make him stand out in the whole worry free Valley and become the pride of many disciples.


    Nanmen Feng took a look at Wu Qun and took back his eyes. For such an idiot, he didn''t bother to argue with each other.


    When a dog barks, do you have to lie down and shout?


    In Nanmen Feng''s view, Wu Qun''s so-called proud talent is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Elder martial brother Huafeng, I hope you can protect the Dharma for me."


    Nanmen Feng said respectfully to the old man.


    The old man nodded, glanced at Wu Qun intentionally or unintentionally, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, there is a senior brother. If anyone dares to disturb your refining, the senior brother will decide for you."


    The maple in the South Gate thanked him and went directly to a refining pool to sit down. With a big hand, various refining materials appeared in front of him.


    "Refining the eight star magic weapon is different from the Seven Star magic weapon. There are six kinds of materials alone, and they are complementary to each other..."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the carved stone, flower and tree heart and other materials. The key to refining tools and the steps to refine the eight star divine soldier flashed in his mind. It was only a moment that Nanmen Maple knew the refining steps well in his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly threw three materials such as carved stone into Jin Yan. After three breathing times, he threw three materials such as flower and tree heart.


    The action is very skillful. It doesn''t look like the first refining. The old Hua Feng looks tight and his eyes are flashing with excitement.


    Wu Qun, who stood silent, looked gloomy. He couldn''t see that Nanmen Maple was very skilled in refining.


    "Does he really have the confidence to refine the eight star magic soldier?"


    The melting process was extremely smooth. Even Nanmen Maple was a little surprised. He directly picked up the eight star magic soldiers and put the melted solution into the magic soldiers.


    The process was unusually slow. Nanmen Maple looked tight and did not dare to be distracted.


    Because the energy contained in the molten material solution of refining the eight stars is extremely huge, a little carelessness may lead to the collapse of the seven stars.


    The process of integration is very smooth. The breath of the Seven Star magic weapon has changed and become more sharp.


    Followed by the eight star inscription.


    Nanmen Maple has not been painted. According to the inscription pattern taught by master Hu Fengzi, Nanmen maple is carefully painted.


    "Fortunately, the real yuan needed is almost the same as expected."


    When depicting a stroke, Nanmen Maple felt the real yuan lost in the Dantian and was a little relieved.


    "Hum, the eight star inscription is so easy to depict. I''m afraid it may not be able to depict the true yuan in his body."


    Seeing that the melting process of Nanmen Maple was very smooth, Wu Qun''s face was gloomy again. When he saw the eight star inscription painted by Nanmen maple, he immediately laughed in his heart.


    Time passed little by little, and more than an hour passed before Nanmen Maple made the last stroke.


    When the last stroke fell, half of the hall was shrouded in golden light.


    Eight star inscription Wencheng!


    "What! He succeeded at one time. How is that possible!"


    Wu Qun looked at the suspended eight star inscription unbelievably, and his head roared. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Good!"


    Hua Feng, an old man on one side, was excited. "There are only the last imprints and inscriptions left. Once successful, junior brother Nanmen is definitely the most dazzling talent for refining tools in history!"


    "No, he is a genius in refining weapons! Maybe he can be compared with those demons in Zhongzhou..." the old man thought in his heart.


    "No, he can''t succeed, he is bound to fail!"


    Wu Qun looked at the South Gate Maple imprinted with the inscription, roared in his heart, and stared at the South Gate maple, but the result disappointed him.


    Without any accident, Nanmen Maple successfully branded the eight star inscription.


    Looking at the magic weapon in his hand, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. When he spent far more real yuan and spiritual strength than any refining device, he quickly took out several yuan pills and swallowed them. It was much better.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you really succeeded!"


    The old man said more excitedly than Nanmen Feng, with a pair of turbid eyes flashing fine awn.


    "Nanmen junior brother, you... Eight star magic soldier!"


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came in and saw the eight star magic soldier just refined by Nanmen maple. His small mouth opened slightly and his eyes widened to look at Nanmen maple.


    Yin LAN looked at Nanmen Feng in shock. She came to the refining hall to have a try to see if she could break through and successfully refine the seven-star magic weapon.


    However, as soon as she entered the hall, she saw the eight star divine soldier refined by the maple at the south gate, which shocked her wildly.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and ignored Yin LAN, who had a trace of resentment on his face.


    Looking at the whole yanyuezong, her appearance was also in the forefront, but she was ignored by the 16-year-old boy several times.


    Let her heart very frustrated.

 Chapter 306

    "Younger martial sister Yin, don''t disturb the South Gate younger martial brother. The South Gate younger martial brother is recovering and preparing to refine the nine star magic weapon."


    Hua Feng, an old man on one side, saw this and explained with a smile.


    "What?"


    Yin Lan was shocked and jumped again. She looked at the South Gate Maple sitting there unbelievably.


    At this moment, she felt that there was such a big gap with Nanmen Feng. Before, she still had the confidence to compete with Nanmen Feng. Now, it seems that she doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes compared with the other party.


    In just two months, he changed from a seven star craftsman to an eight star craftsman. No one in the whole worry free Valley has reached this speed.


    Even Wu Qun is far from him.


    No matter whether Nanmen Maple can refine nine star magic soldiers, Yin Lan''s heart has incomparable admiration for Nanmen Maple!


    "Younger martial sister Yin, look, it''s just a fluke that he can successfully refine the eight star magic weapon. As for refining the nine star magic weapon, it''s impossible!"


    Wu Qun on one side was jealous when he saw that Yin Lan''s eyes had never left Nanmen maple.


    He pursues Yin LAN, which is known to all the disciples of forgetful valley. However, Yin LAN has refused many times in front of everyone. Even on the day when he becomes an eight Star Tool refiner, Yin LAN at most gives him a high look.


    Where do you stare at Nanmen Maple like this.


    Yin LAN didn''t speak, but she had to admit that what Wu Qun said was the truth.


    Refining the nine star magic weapon needs the same complexity as refining the eight star magic weapon, and the materials are the same, except how difficult it is to depict the nine star inscription, which is dozens of times that of the eight star inscription.


    Moreover, the required real yuan is as vast as the sea, and those who are strong in the congenital real Dan environment can drain it.


    The cultivation of nanmenfeng is just a heavy congenital virtual pill. Even if the cultivation skills are good and the true yuan is relatively thick, can it be compared with the true yuan of the strong congenital real pill?


    Not only Yin Lan thought of this, but the old man on one side also thought of this, but he thought of the firm expression of Nanmen Feng before, and swallowed it back to his mouth.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, look, he can''t succeed at all!"


    Wu Qun continued to sneer.


    Yin LAN glared at each other. Wu Qun shut up obediently, but his expression still showed ridicule and disdain.


    After a incense stick, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes.


    With a wave of his big hand, he saw carved stones, flower hearts and other refining materials in front of him.


    As before, it melted in Jinyan successively, and then integrated into the refined eight star divine soldiers. This process is very smooth.


    "The next step is to depict the nine star inscription."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed with firmness and decisiveness.


    One by one depiction, but just three depictions, the incomplete inscription in front directly collapsed.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say it. He can''t succeed!"


    Seeing this, Wu Qun laughed directly. The laughter was wanton and publicized, echoing in the hall for a long time.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank, looked back at Wu Qun, and a trace of cold flashed through his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Wu Qun, if you make any more noise, elder martial brother, I have to ''please'' you out!"


    The old man Hua Feng looked at Wu Qun coldly and said in a deep voice.


    The last word "please" bit very hard. Wu Qun snorted coldly and stopped talking, but there was still disdain and contempt in his eyes looking at Nanmen Feng.


    Take a deep breath, Nanmen Maple calms down slightly and depicts it again.


    Each painting was very careful. Gradually, Nanmen Maple entered a selfless state. The sound of anything outside disappeared in front of him, and there were only unfinished inscriptions in front of him.


    After only half an hour, a dazzling golden inscription was suspended in the air, and the golden light shrouded the whole hall.


    "Selflessness!"


    Wu Qun saw the selfless look of Nanmen Feng, and his painting was much faster than before. He couldn''t believe it.


    The refining world has the theory of selflessness.


    Usually, only when you become a silver medal smelter can you understand the selflessness. It is not uncommon for a bronze medal smelter to understand the selflessness, but each of them is rare.


    Wu Qun never thought that Nanmen Maple had understood the selfless realm!


    That kind of frustration is like facing a giant, which needs his look up and is unattainable.


    "Selflessness?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Naturally, this realm was also recorded in the key to refining tools, but he didn''t think he had inadvertently understood the selfless realm.


    Although he was just a first glimpse of selflessness, over time, he believed that he could enter selflessness anytime and anywhere.


    Selflessness is also divided into several levels: first glimpse, small success, great success and perfection!


    It is said that only when self forgetting cultivation is complete can we spy on the realm of gold medal weapon refiners.


    The last step is to brand the inscription, and there is no accident.


    With the cultivation of nanmenfeng now, it is not difficult under the vast Zhenyuan.


    "Nine Star magic soldier!"


    Looking at the nine star magic weapon just refined, the old Hua Feng trembled with excitement.


    "Ha ha... Congratulations, younger martial brother Nanmen. I''ll tell the valley master about it now!"


    With that, no matter how Nanmen Feng looked, he left in a hurry with a laugh.


    "Congratulations, junior brother Nanmen."


    Yin LAN sighed in her heart, followed by a faint smile on her face, like a blooming snow lotus, looking at the eyes of Nanmen Maple with appreciation and complexity.


    "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect you to really succeed. I know I underestimated you, but don''t be complacent too early. Before long, I Wu Qun can become a nine star weapon refiner!"


    Leaving a cruel word, Wu Qun glared at Nanmen Feng angrily.


    For Wu Qun''s provocation, Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention at all. First, he didn''t say whether the other party could become a NINE-STAR weapon refiner. Even if he could become a NINE-STAR weapon refiner, he might break through and become a silver medal weapon refiner at that time.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yin!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked pale. The nine star inscription almost exhausted the real yuan in his Dantian. At the moment, he was a little weak.


    "You restore Zhenyuan first, and you can talk later." Yin Lan said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, sat down cross legged and swallowed several Hui Yuan pills to recover.


    At the same time, the bell rang in the worry free Valley, and the bell rang nine times in succession.


    "When the bell rings nine times, does anyone break through and become a nine star weapon refiner?"


    "Come on, go to the refining hall."


    The disciples of the whole worry free Valley went out one after another and went straight to the refining hall. When they saw that Nanmen Maple ranked first in the refining list, they were all shocked.


    At the same time, each peak heard the bell from the worry free Valley, and the people with insight immediately looked shocked.


    Yanyue peak Yanyue hall, where the leader lives, at this time, I saw the middle-aged man who was instructing song Wuji suddenly stand up and look in the direction of forgetful valley.


    Song Wuji looked puzzled, thought about it and asked, "master, what happened."


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at Song Wuji, but said with a little surprise.


    "Nine Star weapon refiner!"


    The nine times of bell ringing in forget sorrow Valley, only the new bronze nine star smelter can stimulate the bell ringing.


    The bronze nine star weapon refiner has a dazzling presence in several surrounding countries. Yan yuezong naturally attaches great importance to such talents.


    Even set the rule that no matter what accomplishments, as long as you can become a bronze nine star tool refiner, you can directly become a core disciple.


    "Summoned by the headmaster?"


    In the refining hall, as soon as the maple at the South Gate regained its strength, a dignified voice was heard in his ear.


    "As long as you become a core disciple, the leader will personally summon and encourage you, no matter in each peak or forgetful valley. Needless to say, there will be many benefits."


    Yin Lanmei''s eyes flickered with envy.


    Becoming a core disciple is the goal of all Yanyue sect disciples. Even if she is a disciple of the valley leader, she is not qualified to become a core disciple.


    Core disciples do not rely on their identity, but on their strength and ability!


    Therefore, as long as you become a core disciple, you will have earth shaking changes in your status and enjoy all kinds of special treatment of the sect.


    "Well, it seems that I have to go again. It''s good, not in vain."


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips. After greeting Yin LAN, he went out of the hall and turned into a streamer to Yanyue peak.


    At the same time, beside the lotus pond of forgetful Valley, Ruan Yuan in purple slightly opened her eyes. Her face was very beautiful, but it felt as cold as an iceberg without any feelings.


    However, when the bell rang, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which darkened the world.


    "Valley... Valley master smiled!"


    Seeing Ruan Yuan''s smile, the old Hua Feng was stunned.


    He watched the valley master grow up. He had never seen the valley master smile since Yan yuezong came to the state of Chu from Zhongzhou ten years ago.


    "The valley leader smiled because the younger martial brother of Nanmen became a bronze nine star weapon smelter..."


    Hua Feng, the old man, felt the shock in his heart for a long time. He knew that the valley master looked at Zhongnan gate Maple much more than he thought.


    "Maybe he can really help me..."


    Ruan Yuan looked up at the sky, and a trace of cold flashed across his eyes. "Uncle Hua, tell him to go down. The material for refining ten stars by Nanmen maple is at his disposal."


    "If he doesn''t understand anything, he can also come here directly to me."


    With that, Ruan Yuan closed his eyes slightly and immersed himself in meditation.


    The old man Hua Feng bowed respectfully and left with excitement.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, maybe you are really the one sent by heaven to help Miss dispel her demons..."


    After leaving, the old man Huafeng was filled with emotion.


    Ten years ago, he went to Zhongzhou with his young lady. He wanted to win the autonomy of marriage by refining weapons. However, she failed. Only then did she abscond to Yan yuezong of the state of Chu and become the valley master here.


    Ten years later, he knew that the young lady could not put down her hatred and gradually became the devil of the young lady.


    For ten years, the way of refining tools has not improved at all.


    "If the owner didn''t insist on letting the young lady marry the tan family, with the young lady''s talent, it would be very possible to win the gold medal smelter. What would the tan family do at that time!"


    The old man Hua Feng sighed.


    However, he could not change what had happened in the past, but he understood what the young lady thought. The young lady wanted to train a silver NINE-STAR smelter or a gold medal smelter.


    And nanmenfeng let Miss see a glimmer of hope!


    Yanyue hall.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng entered the hall, he saw a familiar figure, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    Song Wuji has heard of the news that he has become the leader''s personal disciple, so he was not surprised to see each other here.


    "Disciple Nanmen Feng, meet the leader."


    Just glancing at Song Wuji, Nanmen Feng''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man standing in the center of the hall. After a ceremony, he looked curiously at the leader of yanyuezong: Lei Sirius!

 Chapter 307

    With wide eyebrows and big ears and eyes like torches, although with a smile, it gives people a fierce feeling. It''s like facing a fierce beast that can explode powerful power at any time, which makes people tremble in their heart.


    "At least it''s the cultivation of rongtianjing."


    In an instant, Nanmen Feng made a judgment in his heart.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?"


    Lei Sirius looked at Nanmen maple and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He had heard about Nanmen Maple among his disciples and didn''t care at the beginning.


    Even he once thought that Nanmen Maple was the first in the test by relying on lingchong, so he didn''t care.


    Now, the cultivation of Nanmen maple is not only a heavy congenital deficiency pill, but also has a thick breath. I''m afraid it is much stronger than the ordinary congenital deficiency pill.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t expect nanmenfeng to be a tool refiner and a bronze nine star tool refiner at the age of 16 or 17!


    The potential is so great that a fool can see it.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng nodded, Lei Sirius felt sorry and immediately said, "I called you here to congratulate you on becoming a bronze NINE-STAR tool refiner. According to the religious rules, you will naturally become a core disciple."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak.


    "I''ve heard about you before. It''s formed in adversity. It''s enough to show your mind and perseverance."


    Lei Tianlang''s eyes showed appreciation. With a big hand, the three light groups suspended in front of the South Gate maple.


    "This is the jade Medal of your core disciple''s identity. As for this set of bronze seven star silver armor, it can be regarded as the sect''s compensation and reward for you."


    Lei Sirius introduced one by one, with an apologetic tone, "as for the last Sirius bead, it was made by our own hands, which can resist the full blow of a strong person in rongtianjing."


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and put it away. Both silver armor and Sirius beads are what he needs. With these two things in hand, he can protect himself if he meets a strong person in Rongtian environment.


    There are many ways to protect his life. There are many in the system alone, but the required anger value is amazing. For example, the generals who summon the innate golden elixir need 100000 anger value.


    All his anger is worth only more than 90000 now, not to mention calling generals is far more real than without these two things.


    His resentment against the sect has been reduced a lot, but it doesn''t mean that he will be grateful to Sirius. He deserves to be a core disciple.


    If Lei Sirius had not compensated him, he would have been very disappointed with Yan yuezong.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    After a few greetings, Nanmen Feng left. After seeing song Wuji at the first sight, he didn''t look at each other.


    If the other party could make him pay a little attention before the breakthrough, song Wuji is like a mole ant to him and can be crushed at any time.


    Of course, if he had a chance to kill song Wuji, he wouldn''t miss it.


    "This waste dares to ignore me!"


    Song Wuji''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed cold and killing.


    Since he became a disciple of Sirius, he didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Maple at all, but he didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple''s growth rate was far beyond his expectation and had to be treated formally by him.


    At the same time, the news that nanmenfeng became a bronze nine star tool refiner and a core disciple spread throughout yanyuezong in a storm situation.


    Out of the Yanyue hall, the maple in the South Gate flew all the way to the treasure Pavilion of Chenyang peak.


    It took only half a day to leave and return from Nanmen maple. For Nanmen maple to return so quickly, a slight smile flashed through the fundus of Fengyuan, who was squinting.


    He sees a lot of such disciples and is not qualified to want to bribe unless he takes out the things he loves, but he doesn''t think that a disciple of congenital empty pill realm can take out any precious treasures.


    "Meet the elder."


    Nanmen Feng saluted slightly, took out the jade card of core disciple''s identity and gave it to Feng Yuan.


    Seeing the identity jade card, Feng Yuan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Before, the nine bells in worry free valley were because of you?"


    Feng Yuan was surprised and looked up and down at the maple in the south gate.


    It''s only half a day. The 16-year-old boy has become a bronze nine star smelter. How is it possible?


    But the identity jade card was in front of him. He had to believe it was true.


    At the age of 16 or 17, he is a bronze nine star tool refiner. His future achievements are unlimited!


    To understand this, Feng Yuan''s eyes looking at Nanmen Feng suddenly became more amiable, even with a hint of flattery.


    He has been in this treasure house for decades and has seen many talented disciples. However, he is the first time to see such a monster as Nanmen Feng. In particular, he is far ahead of his peers in the way of refining weapons, and he is a genius among geniuses.


    "Demon, he must be blessed by God to have such a talent for refining weapons."


    Feng Yuan''s inner secret way.


    Wanqian Avenue can have high achievements as long as he practices to the extreme, so he does not despise Nanmen maple, but has a unique talent in refining tools.


    A craftsman like Nanmen maple is a sweet cake in every sect.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    He didn''t expect that he would only become a nine star weapon refiner. He would make such a storm that everyone knew.


    "Received 100 anger points from Song Wuji..."


    "Received Li Jianmu..."


    "Received Chu Jiangling..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the system in his mind flashed messages one after another, and Meng Lang, Deng Fei and other people contributed a wave of anger value to him.


    Nanmen Feng sneered in his heart. He didn''t take the anger and resentment of these people to heart.


    If he had not broken through the congenital realm before, these people could barely become his opponents. Now, although he has only the congenital empty pill, if he has all his cards, he can fight with the strong ones in the congenital golden pill realm.


    So these people, including song Wuji, are no longer in his eyes.


    Because they are no longer worthy and qualified to be his opponents!


    "Junior brother of Nanmen, there are only two local levels of stick martial arts on the third floor. One of them is the inferior eight wasteland dragon elephant stick, which is more suitable for you."


    Feng Yuan said with a smile. He directly became Nanmen Feng as his younger martial brother. If others knew, they would be shocked and their eyes would fall down.


    As long as you inquire about it in Yanyue sect, you will know that this is Fengyuan old man. He is a real strong man with nine peaks in Rongtian territory. His strength is enough to beat in front of the sect.


    Even if the leader Lei Sirius sees him, he must be respectfully called senior brother.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed surprised. He didn''t expect that elder Fengyuan should call him younger martial brother. However, he didn''t put his identity very high. He still said respectfully: "thank elder Feng for reminding."


    With that, Nanmen Feng put away his identity jade card and walked to the third floor.


    "It''s good. It''s not arrogant or impetuous. It''s a rare seedling."


    Feng Yuan watched the South Gate maple leave, and the smile in his eyes was stronger. He continued to squint.


    When I came to the third floor, there were only a few bookshelves. The books on the bookshelves were pitifully few, only a few dozen, adding up to only dozens.


    However, each one is a martial art above the lower level of the earth. If it is put outside, it will definitely attract the covet of countless powerful people.


    Nanmen Maple looked through them one by one, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Less than half of these dozens of local martial arts are incomplete. There are more than ten attack books, including swords, sticks, guns and fist palms.


    Find out the martial arts of the two sticks.


    Nanmen Feng first looked at the local level middle-class stick martial arts. There was no name, only two moves. The power of what he said was not seen.


    Then he put down and looked at the eight wasteland dragon elephant stick, and his eyes lit up.


    "A stick can break mountains and rivers with great power!"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted. "Elder Fengyuan said it well. This" eight wasteland dragon elephant stick "is really suitable for me."


    Take out the identity jade card and brush it.


    Nanmen Feng instantly sensed that the contribution value of 300000 or 400000 in the identity jade card was only 90000, which really hurt Nanmen Feng.


    After that, I saw the martial arts of "eight wasteland dragon elephant stick" drill out golden words and fly into the eyebrows of Nanmen maple. I couldn''t help closing my eyes and feeling it wholeheartedly.


    At the same time, in Nanmen Feng''s mind, Golden Boys turned into villains and practiced.


    After a full incense burning time, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, and a fine awn and smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Although there is only one move, it seems that there are thousands of moves combined. It is unpredictable and moves at will. When you cultivate the Dacheng staff, you can produce it at will. Each blow has great power."


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    The martial arts that don''t stick to the moves can only have an unexpected effect on the enemy. It''s hard to prevent.


    There was no one on the third floor, and there was a large open space next to it. The maple at the South Gate simply practiced here.


    Different from the martial arts purchased in the system, nanmenfeng still needs to practice although he has a deep understanding of the eight wasteland dragon elephant stick.


    I saw the remnant of Ruyi stick in the air, sometimes as fast as a dragon, tossing and moving; Sometimes, like the suppression of mountains, white air waves spread around, and the air rubbed out sonic booms, which was terrible.


    Unknowingly, one night passed, and when the next morning came, Nanmen Maple stopped practicing.


    "It took one night to cultivate to the state of Xiaocheng."


    Nanmen Feng turned his mouth and felt helpless.


    If you let others know that Nanmen Maple can cultivate to Xiaocheng overnight, your chin will fall to the ground.


    The martial arts of the earth level are so difficult that people with high talent have just started one night at most. The maple cultivation in the south gate has reached the Xiaocheng level. If it is spread, it will certainly shock the whole Yanyue sect.


    Down the first floor, I saw elder Fengyuan squinting and feeling, and Nanmen Feng didn''t bother. I bowed slightly to express my gratitude and left directly.


    "Three days have passed. Xiaoqing must have been waiting for me at the gate of forgetful Valley for a long time."


    When Nanmen Maple thought of this, it directly turned into a streamer and flew to forgetful valley.


    When he was still in the sky, Nanmen Feng saw duanmuqing in white as snow laughing and teasing the mink in his arms. When the refining hall left, Nanmen Feng didn''t take the mink with him, but gave it to elder martial sister Yin LAN.


    But somehow the mink appeared in duanmuqing''s arms. When he thought of the tit for tat in the eyes of the two women, Nanmen Feng felt his head was big.


    Shaking his head, Nanmen Feng looked at a handsome tall man standing next to duanmuqing. At this time, the man''s face was a little impatient and cold.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Diao."


    As soon as the maple in the South Gate fell, he felt a cold look. Without looking, he knew it was the handsome tall man who came with duanmuqing.


    "You are what Xiaoqing said about Nanmen maple."


    Xuan Chengfeng said coldly, and his eyes flashed contempt.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and glanced at each other, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Xuan Chengfeng looked at Nanmen Feng unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that there were people in yanyuezong who didn''t know his name. He immediately felt funny.

 Chapter 308

    "My name is Xuan Chengfeng. I''m a disciple of Ziyang Feng master."


    Xuan Chengfeng said proudly, with pride on his face. It seems that being the son of the peak leader is a great thing.


    "Nanmenfeng, elder martial brother Xuan is the strongest one in the list."


    Duan MuQing on one side reluctantly reminded, "he is a peak cultivation of congenital real Dan. It is said that he can pass the examination of core disciples long ago."


    She didn''t invite Xuan Chengfeng, but the other party insisted on coming. Needless to say, her purpose was clear in her heart.


    It''s just a rumor about Xuan Chengfeng. He played with the feelings of female disciples of the sect many times. Several were harmed by him alone, so duanmuqing didn''t like him at all.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the other party, how could she promise to let it follow.


    "Weighbridge first?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xuan Chengfeng in surprise. Yanyuezong has heaven list and earth list. The heaven list contains the ranking of the top 20 core disciples, and the earth list contains 100.


    The talents of the disciples who can be ranked in the top ten of the list are not much worse than the ordinary core disciples.


    For example, Xuan Chengfeng, who is in front of us, ranks first in the local list, and his strength ranks at the midstream level among the core disciples.


    Feeling the surprised eyes of Nanmen Feng, Xuan Chengfeng''s face was more pleased.


    "I thought there was something remarkable. It''s really disappointing that you are the first weighbridge."


    However, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with a disappointed expression.


    From duanmuqing''s tone, he heard that the other party didn''t like the guy who ranked first anywhere. In that case, he didn''t have to be polite to the other party.


    Hearing this, Xuan Chengfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Received xuanchengfeng''s 80 anger points..."


    Feeling a message in his mind, Nanmen Feng suddenly sneered. This guy is more likely to be angry than he thought.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Xuanchengfeng''s eyes were cold. He stared at the maple at the south gate, flashing angry sparks. Then he glanced at duanmuqing and snorted, "do you know who you''re talking to? If you weren''t Xiaoqing''s friend, xuanmou must teach you a good lesson."


    Duanmuqing''s face changed.


    Just opened his mouth, but he was preempted by Nanmen Feng, "just because you are the first weighbridge?"


    Nanmen Feng looked directly at each other without a trace of fear.


    "A waste man with congenital deficiency pill dares to look at me directly. If it''s not to please duanmuqing, I have to take his skin off."


    Xuan Chengfeng stared at Nanmen maple and said coldly in his heart.


    "I heard Xiaoqing say that you are a bronze Seven Star smelter. You have such talent at a young age. You do have proud capital, but your so-called capital is not worth mentioning in xuanmou''s opinion."


    Thinking that nanmenfeng is still a tool refiner, Xuan Chengfeng suddenly sneered and said, "by the way, Xuan knows younger martial brother Wu Qun. He is a bronze eight Star Tool refiner. Xuan can introduce you."


    Hearing this, duanmuqing blinked her eyes and looked at Xuan Chengfeng in amazement. A trace of irony flashed through her eyes.


    The story of Nanmen Feng becoming a bronze medal smelter has been spread all over yanyuezong. Xuan Chengfeng doesn''t know. He also wants to introduce Wu Qun to Nanmen Feng.


    Think about Wu Qun''s expression after seeing the maple in the south gate. Duanmuqing wanted to laugh.


    Nanmen maple is also a strange look at Xuan Chengfeng.


    At this time, two figures fell from the sky. It was Yin LAN and Wu Qun who obviously dodged and embarrassed when they saw Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Wu."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Xuan Chengfeng stepped forward and said hello with a smile. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Yin LAN next to him and swept between the latter''s chest and thighs, showing a trace of obscene greed.


    Feeling Xuan Chengfeng''s eyes, Yin LAN just snorted coldly. Then she saw duanmuqing''s face getting colder and colder, and a smell of gunpowder filled the air in an instant.


    Nanmen Maple felt his head big and wanted to run away immediately.


    Wu Qun also glanced at duanmuqing. When he saw the latter''s beautiful face and the temperament of water lotus, his heart wanted to understand why Xuan Chengfeng appeared here.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, I was just talking about you. This is the younger martial brother of South Gate maple. I heard that he has a good talent for refining weapons. You should give him some advice when you are free."


    Xuan Chengfeng said with a smile.


    However, he found that Wu Qun looked at Nanmen Feng''s face a little ugly, "is there a festival between them?"


    His eyes swept on Yin LAN, and he suddenly knew it in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, I haven''t congratulated you yet. As soon as I got back to zongmen, I heard that nine bells rang in forgetful valley. I thought that only younger martial brother Wu''s talents can become a nine star weapon refiner so soon."


    Xuan Chengfeng suddenly remembered what he learned from a younger martial brother about the nine bells in forgetful Valley, and said with a smile.


    Wu Qun was an eight star weapon refiner before. In his opinion, it is right for him to become a nine star weapon refiner.


    Hum!


    However, Wu Qun glared at him fiercely, then brushed his sleeve and left. His angry appearance didn''t look artificial at all. Xuan Chengfeng was confused and didn''t even understand where he said the wrong words to offend each other.


    When he looked up at Yin LAN and duanmuqing, he found that the two women stared at him with the same idiotic face.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan, the nine bells in forgetful valley were inspired by the maple in the south gate."


    Finally, duanmuqing sighed and said leisurely.


    It doesn''t matter. It fell on Xuan Chengfeng''s mind like a bolt from the blue.


    "What!"


    "You said he was a nine star craftsman? How could that be!"


    After a long time, Xuan Chengfeng reacted and stared at Nanmen Maple with an unbelievable face.


    He was surprised when he learned from duanmuqing that nanmenfeng was a seven star weapon refiner, but now he told him that he was a nine star weapon refiner, which was beyond his imagination.


    A sixteen or seventeen year old nine star weapon refiner, a fool can see his potential.


    "Sister Xiaoqing seems to be collecting purple shadow flowers. Just in time, I also need several. Why don''t we go together."


    No one paid attention to Xuan Chengfeng''s shock. When the atmosphere was embarrassing, Yin Lan said with a smile.


    Duanmuqing glanced at Nanmen Feng, who looked up at the sky with an expression that was none of my business. He could only nod with a smile and say, "it would be better if elder martial sister Yin joined."


    Seeing duanmuqing nodding, Yin LAN directly released a piece of jade leaf, which turned into a size of Zhang Xu in a slight flash and motioned to duanmuqing.


    The two women successively fell on the jade leaf and turned into a streamer.


    Xuan Chengfeng''s eyes twinkled. He took a complex look at Nanmen maple and also turned into a streamer to catch up.


    "Hey, two women play a play. I hope it doesn''t spark."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and sighed, and followed up with a step on the sky.


    The purple shadow flower grows in the ziluo mountains thousands of miles away from yanyuezong.


    All the way, because the area of nearly a thousand miles is under the jurisdiction of yanyuezong, several people did not encounter any danger and came directly to the ziluo mountains.


    "Ziluo mountain is the place where our Yanyue clan and blood demon clan meet. We must be careful in our housework."


    Landed on an open space, Yin Lan said softly.


    The blood demon sect of the Qi State in the southwest, the people sect of the Yan state in the north and the Yan Yue sect of the Chu state are called the three major sects. Among the three sects, Yan Yue sect is the weakest and blood demon sect is the strongest.


    In particular, there have been many fights between Yanyue sect and blood demon sect, and their disciples and elders have died on both sides. Therefore, the hatred between the two sects has also accumulated for a long time. If they meet, they will fight.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Yin. As long as you don''t meet the strong person of the blood demon sect, Xuan will protect the safety of the two younger martial sisters."


    Xuan Chengfeng said carelessly, with self-confidence and pride in his eyes. He didn''t forget to glance at the South Gate maple and smile.


    For this arrogance, Nanmen Maple usually ignores it directly.


    Yin LAN nodded noncommittally. Xuan Chengfeng was the only one among the four. He was the first person in the earth list and had such confidence.


    If you want to meet the strong person in the blood demon sect''s innate golden elixir realm, the probability is poor. You may not even meet the disciples below the blood demon sect''s innate real elixir realm.


    As for Duan MuQing, she hasn''t broken through to the innate realm, and she is relieved at Xuancheng''s promise.


    "I''ll make my way ahead."


    After duanmuqing pointed out a direction according to the information recorded in the jade slips, Xuan Chengfeng said with great grace.


    Yin Lan''s two women naturally have no opinion.


    Nanmen Maple won''t have an opinion, but it''s easy.


    There are many monsters in ziluo mountain range. After going deep for a few decades, I met several monsters of the eighth and ninth grade of the spirit level, which were killed by Xuan Chengfeng.


    He went a hundred miles further and gradually approached the Yinming swamp recorded in the jade slips. There was miasma in the air. Several people took the detoxification pill before continuing to go deep.


    "Purple shadow flower!"


    Just after walking a short distance, duanmuqing suddenly said in surprise. Yu pointed to a small purple flower growing on a piece of soil in front of him.


    They all looked in the direction of their fingers.


    It was a small flower with three petals. The flower was purple and twisted with the wind.


    With that, duanmuqing took a few steps to reach out and pick it. However, the purple shadow flower in front of her suddenly disappeared, followed by a big mouth.


    Duan MuQing was so frightened that she turned pale and forgot to dodge.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw a figure running out.


    "Die!"


    A cold awn split and fell in two. It fell in front of duanmuqing. It was a monster like a crocodile, with a purple shadow flower on its back.


    "Xiaoqing, the purple shadow flower grows on the purple shadow crocodile. Don''t be careful."


    Put away the Seven Star divine sword in his hand. Xuan Chengfeng smiled and reminded him. He didn''t forget to glance at the maple in the south gate, which looked provocative.


    Duanmuqing nodded, and then came back to his mind. After hastily putting away the purple shadow flowers, he returned to the South Gate maple.


    "Mink."


    Nanmen Feng patted the little mink still confused on his shoulder, and the little mink jumped directly into duanmuqing''s arms.


    Mink is a mysterious monster. If duanmuqing is in danger again, even if Nanmen Feng doesn''t have time to kill, mink can ensure her safety.


    Duanmuqing''s heart was so transparent that she naturally understood the intention of Nanmen maple and blinked with gratitude.


    But this scene made Xuan Chengfeng''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Yin LAN looked at Nanmen maple and mink and said nothing.


    Several people continued to go deep, but the atmosphere was a little depressed. Xuan Chengfeng swept his eyes at Nanmen Maple from time to time, showing contempt and provocation.


    Nanmen Maple directly ignored this.


    However, judging from the strength of the other party''s shot to kill the purple shadow crocodile just now, the other party''s strength is far more than the superficial innate real pill, which is so simple.

 Chapter 309

    "That''s right. If he can rank first in the list, how can his strength be so simple."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart.


    Xuan Chengfeng''s strength is probably no less than the strong one in the triple realm of innate real Dan.


    Most of the disciples in the sect can fight beyond the rank, and so can Nanmen Feng. Therefore, I am not surprised and will not take it to heart.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t worry at all as long as the strong ones in Rongtian environment don''t come out, have two life-saving things such as silver light armor and Sirius beads, and systems and other life-saving means against the sky.


    Then it was much smoother. Most of them were Xuan Chengfeng''s efforts to kill the purple shadow crocodile, and then the two women collected the purple shadow flowers. Nanmen Maple was happy to be an idle man.


    "Look, there is a purple shadow flower there!"


    Duanmuqing pointed to the purple shadow flowers ahead and said, at first glance, there were no less than twenty or thirty.


    "With so many purple shadow flowers, there must be a purple shadow crocodile that reaches the fourth grade of Xuan level here."


    Xuan Chengfeng glanced and said softly. Then he looked at Nanmen Feng provocatively, "Nanmen junior brother, give me the purple shadow crocodile of the fourth grade of xuanjie. The rest belongs to you. How about it?"


    The purple shadow crocodile of the fourth grade of the Xuan level is equivalent to the innate real pill of the martial arts. It has been rebuilt into.


    Nanmen Maple glanced. Under the divine sense, except for the purple shadow crocodile of the fourth grade of xuanjie, there were only two first grade of xuanjie, and the rest were spiritual accomplishments.


    "OK."


    Xuan Chengfeng was stunned. He thought Nanmen Feng wouldn''t promise so easily. He even thought of a way to motivate him. Who knows that Nanmen Feng promised very readily.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen is really refreshing. He looks like a man!"


    Xuan Chengfeng said with a smile, and a dark smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the next moment, Xuan Chengfeng was stunned. He saw Nanmen Feng take out the animal soul bag and directly release a round and round monster ten feet in size, which is the double bat demon king of xuanjie level.


    A pair of demon blood red eyes made people tremble at a glance. Even Xuan Chengfeng, who had a congenital real Dan realm, was shocked at the first sight of the bat demon king.


    Xuan Chengfeng pulled the corners of his mouth. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. He wanted to make Nanmen Maple suffer, but he let himself fall into it.


    When he finally killed the purple shadow crocodile of the fourth grade of the Xuan level, the maple in the South Gate had begun to collect purple shadow flowers, and a haze appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of Yanyue sect here."


    When the two women were happily collecting the purple shadow flowers, they only heard a gloomy laughter coming from a distance, followed by a middle-aged man in a blood red robe, who fell not far away. The vast cultivation was sweeping around like a wave, sending out bursts of pressure.


    "Congenital golden elixir!"


    Xuan Chengfeng lost his voice and his face suddenly looked ugly.


    Duanmuqing and Yin Lan also looked pale. They looked at the middle-aged man nervously. Only Nanmen Maple could keep calm and feel the breath of the middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, there are also two stunning beauties."


    The middle-aged man glanced at duanmuqing and Yin LAN. His scarlet tongue licked his lips and looked very disgusting.


    "You are Duan Kui, the color devil of the blood demon sect!"


    Xuan Chengfeng looked at the middle-aged man, his face suddenly changed and lost his voice.


    Duan Kui, the color devil, is a famous color devil in the blood devil sect. I don''t know how many women he has wasted, but he is listed as a must kill list by Yanyue sect.


    As long as you can kill the lust demon Duan Kui, you can receive 300000 contribution points in the sect door.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t mean that the color devil was seriously injured by an elder of the sect. He hasn''t appeared for months. How could he meet him here?"


    Xuancheng''s eyes kept flashing, thinking about how to deal with the murderous color devil.


    Hearing what Xuan Chengfeng said, duanmuqing and Yin Lan''s faces became more pale, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes when they looked at the color demon duankui.


    Lust demon Duan Kui is notorious. As long as he likes women, almost all of them will come to no good end.


    At the thought of what humiliation they would suffer if they fell into each other''s hands, Yin LAN and duanmuqing''s faces became more and more ugly.


    "Hey, hey, since you''ve heard of my name, you''ll be caught obediently, so that I won''t take you off, peel your skin and bones, and make your life worse than death."


    Lust demon Duan Kui smiled and glanced at Xuan Chengfeng faintly. Among the people present, Xuan Chengfeng''s strength could make him pay a little attention. As for Nanmen Feng, they were directly ignored.


    "Hum! If you want to win us, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    As soon as xuanchengfeng''s divine sword came out, he was cold and didn''t look back. "Younger martial sister Yin, take younger martial sister Duanmu to leave first."


    Yin LAN nodded and then looked at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng also nodded to let the two women leave first, but he didn''t mean to leave, and he didn''t expect that Xuan Chengfeng could stand up in the face of a strong enemy, which surprised him and gave him a high look at each other.


    "If you want to escape, no one can escape!"


    The color devil Duan Kui smiled and clapped his big hand directly at Xuan Chengfeng. With one palm, the yuan forces of heaven and earth around him were mobilized to form a blood colored palm shadow of Zhang Xu size. The palm shadow exuded an amazing fluctuating smell, which changed the complexion of several people present.


    Xuan Chengfeng was the first to bear the brunt. There was a crisis in his heart. He thought it was a great opportunity to show it in front of the two women. He waved his divine sword to meet them.


    The shadows of the swords were one after another, and the sound of the swords echoed with great momentum.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided, and the air wave swept around, like a lawn mower, and all the trees broke neatly.


    Poof!


    Xuan Chengfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood. With the trend of retrogression, his body turned into a streamer and quickly swept away to the horizon.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, resist for a moment. I''ll go back to the sect and invite the elder."


    However, in the blink of an eye, Xuan Chengfeng''s figure disappeared in the sight of several people, and only his voice was still echoing in the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Xuan Chengfeng, if Miss Ben can go back alive, she will not spare him!"


    Duanmuqing and Yin Lan''s faces were ugly.


    Just now, Xuan Chengfeng, who vowed to protect them, immediately lost to the lust demon Duan Kui and ran away, leaving the same door behind. How not to make the two women angry.


    "Ha ha, he escaped so fast!"


    The color devil Duan Kui took back his eyes and looked at duanmuqing and Yin LAN with a smile. His eyes flashed the color of obscenity without concealing, and kept licking his lips.


    The two women turned pale and couldn''t help retreating.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them and stopped in front of lust demon Duan Kui.


    "Another hero!"


    Lust demon Duan Kui was stunned and sneered, "boy, if you kneel on the ground and knock three heads for me now, I can spare you a small life if I''m happy."


    A South Gate Maple with congenital deficiency Dan, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you go quickly and leave us alone!"


    Yin LAN gritted her teeth and shouted.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    Duan MuQing shouted and stared at the familiar figure, which reminded him that it was the same figure standing in front of her when he faced the threat of Li Jianmu.


    "Go? Why should I go?"


    The corner of maple''s mouth in the South Gate turned up slightly and raised her eyebrows. The two women were worried for a moment.


    "Nanmen maple, this is not the time to be a hero. Count one by one. Don''t forget to avenge us in the future!"


    Yin Lan''s pretty face was covered with cold frost and shouted in a low voice.


    However, Nanmen Maple was unmoved.


    "Boy, you are very kind!"


    Lust demon Duan Kui looked at Nanmen Feng admiringly. "If you weren''t a disciple of Yanyue sect, I might be able to take you as an apprentice. Unfortunately, who made you a disciple of Yanyue sect, so you''d better die."


    Then he patted the maple directly at the south gate, as fast as the wind.


    Duan MuQing and Yin LAN subconsciously closed their eyes and didn''t dare to see what Nanmen Maple would look like under this palm. However, they only heard a roar and didn''t hear the scream for a long time.


    He opened his eyes and looked quickly at the past. He saw that the color devil Duan Kui was beaten back and forth, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Looking at the maple in the south gate, his face was white and his body flew back seven or eight feet before he stopped.


    "Elder martial sister Yin, take Xiaoqing and leave quickly. Go back and invite the valley master!"


    The maple head of the South Gate didn''t return, and the last sentence was almost roared out.


    The strength of lust demon Duan Kui is far stronger than he thought, "the strong in the congenital golden elixir realm really can''t be underestimated!"


    Duanmuqing wanted to say something, but Yin LAN bit her teeth and landed on the jade leaf, turning into a streamer and left.


    "Want to go!"


    When Duan Kui saw that the two women wanted to leave, he immediately turned into a streamer to catch up.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    However, he was stopped by Nanmen Feng and had to deal with it.


    "Damn it, the boy''s strength is a little strange. It''s clear that only the cultivation of congenital virtual pill can give full play to the strength of congenital real pill, especially the strength like a mountain. Even I can''t be careless."


    The color devil Duan Kui''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the strength of Nanmen Feng was a little stronger than the boy who escaped before.


    There was a South Gate Maple desperately blocking, and the figures of the two women soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Damn! I''ll cut you alive!"


    The color devil Duan Kui''s face was very angry, and his hand became more and more fierce. Every blow had the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas. He shocked Nanmen Maple only with the power of parry and retreated again and again.


    "Come out!"


    After being shocked again, Nanmen Maple waved his big hand and saw three huge figures next to him. It was the bat demon king, bee demon and wolf demon.


    "There are treasures such as animal soul bag."


    The lust demon Duan Kui''s eyes twinkled with greed. He just glanced at some mysterious monsters of the second and third grades, but he didn''t care at all.


    Three palms fell and three monsters were killed in an instant!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Maple lightly touched the void, and the waning moon flew into the top of his head, emitting a silver luster. Bathed in the silver luster, Nanmen Maple came like a god of war wearing a silver armor, majestic!


    In the face of the strong enemy, Nanmen Feng used all his means without any hesitation to directly display Tianjie martial arts. When he raised his head, his eyes looked coldly at the color demon Duan Kui, and a sense of war broke out.


    The first move of Yanyue Jue, a martial art of the lower level of heaven: the waning moon!


    As soon as the waning moon came out, the cold within a radius of ten feet suddenly dropped, and ice cones shot at the color demon Duan Kui.


    "Only ten breaths!"


    At the same time, the body of Nanmen Maple also moved. Ruyi stick cut down like a dragon into the sea. It was awe inspiring. Even an illusory dragon shadow appeared, which captured people''s soul.


    It''s the lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!


    "Earth level martial arts!"


    The color devil Duan Kui was surprised and shouted angrily. A red light burst out of his body. All ice cones were fixed in the air and then melted away.


    Follow closely and clap the falling Ruyi stick with one palm.

 Chapter 310

    Boom


    The space trembled. The color demon Duan Kui was directly blasted into the earth below. When he fell, the ground within a radius of ten feet sank half a meter deep, and cracks extended to a very far distance.


    Nanmen Feng was also uncomfortable. Facing the full palm of color demon Duan Kui, the stick was like splitting on a steel plate, which shook his tiger''s mouth. If he hadn''t been wearing this seven star silver armor, only the anti shock force could hurt him.


    "Didn''t you get hurt?"


    Color demon Duan Kui''s face sank. Naturally, he didn''t think that Nanmen Maple had a silver armor to protect his life.


    The silver armor weakens 70% of the power. The flesh power of maple in the south of the remaining 30% is strong enough to resist, but Rao is so, which also makes his blood churn.


    "Fortunately, the color devil has only one congenital golden elixir. If he has two congenital elixirs, he will be injured under this blow."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    After stabilizing his body, he blinked in the air and killed the other party again.


    The lust demon Duan Kui also snorted angrily, palmed, and an eight star magic weapon glove appeared in his hand and clapped it again.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, Nanmen Maple''s eyes shrunk slightly, his body shape suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared behind the color devil. Ruyi stick split down again.


    "Blink!"


    The color devil Duan Kui was surprised, shook his palm and flew directly to the South Gate maple.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but Nanmen Maple didn''t care, and his body flashed again.


    For a moment, within a radius of ten feet, there were all the figures of Nanmen maple, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    "No, it''s not a blink, it''s a field!"


    The color devil Duan Kui was extremely frightened.


    When you reach the innate state of cultivation, you can gradually understand the field. The earlier you understand it, the stronger your talent. You can suppress everything in the field. People in the field are like gods in this world.


    It is not to say how strong people in the field of understanding are, but to increase their strength to a certain extent.


    For example, in the fields of ice, fire, lightning and so on, some are good at assisting others, while others can enhance the attack power of the master.


    But what he didn''t know was that Nanmen Feng understood what field. It was just a field formed by borrowing Tianjie martial arts. In this field, he could give full play to his speed, so that it gave people the illusion of "blinking".


    "In the congenital empty pill, you understand the field. If you become the congenital golden pill in the future, you can still get it. You must kill him!"


    Lust demon Duan Kui secretly said that he had a strong killing intention.


    Bang Bang


    Like an illusion, Ruyi staff cuts from all directions to the color devil duankui in the center, but the latter calmly takes it down with a pair of palms.


    "Under the heavy suppression, the color devil''s strength can only play 80% at most. Even so, it''s difficult to beat him. The gap between him and the strong in the congenital golden pill realm is still too big!"


    Under repeated attacks, Nanmen Maple has a clear understanding in his heart and knows his own strength, which is equivalent to the strong one of the congenital golden elixir.


    Boo!


    With a roar, cracks appeared in the surrounding areas, followed by fragmentation, and all figures dissipated.


    Poof!


    Spewing out a mouthful of blood, Nanmen Maple took the opportunity to fly out, pale and bloodless.


    "Ha ha, Lao Tzu said that he understood the power of the field with a single emphasis on the congenital empty pill. Obviously, your true yuan can''t support it for too long."


    The color devil Duan Kui fell not far from the South Gate maple. His face was joking and mocking, "so you''d better die!"


    Then he clapped his palm on the face of the South Gate maple.


    Buzzing ¡«


    However, to the surprise of color devil Duan Kui, his palm fell on a light mask, which flickered slightly and firmly protected Nanmen Maple''s body.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng quietly loosened his hand holding Sirius bead, hurriedly sat down cross legged, took out several Huiyuan pills and threw them into his mouth for refining.


    "Sirius bead!"


    Seeing the beads in the South Gate Maple''s hand, there was a faint flash of thunder, and the color devil Duan Kui''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hum, I don''t believe how long you can support wolf beads this day!"


    Clapped on the mask with one palm, the mask flickered slightly, half a column of incense passed, and the mask was obviously dimmed.


    The color devil Duan Kui is unwilling to attack half of the column incense time. As a result, the light mask is still shining, and looks shaky at any time.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. Zhenyuan in the Dantian recovered as much as 50% or 60%. Even if he didn''t use Tianjie martial arts, he could entangle with each other for a while, which was enough to support the arrival of the valley master.


    "Escape!"


    Lust demon Duan Kui didn''t hesitate. He knew more about the urgency of time. He was afraid that if he didn''t go again, he couldn''t go if he wanted to go again.


    "Boy, I remember you. I''ll kill you next time I see you!"


    Leaving a cruel word, the figure of lust demon Duan Kui flickered in the dense forest and disappeared.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then put away the Sirius bead. If it weren''t for the Sirius bead, I''m afraid he would be in danger today.


    "The grade of silver armor is still a little low. In the face of the strong in the congenital real pill realm, you can directly ignore it, but in the face of the strong in the congenital golden pill realm, you don''t see enough."


    "Find a chance to raise the silver armor and Ruyi staff to the next level."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    At this time, two figures came rapidly in the distance. Just now, they were still in the sky. Several flashes fell directly in front of Nanmen Maple like a blink.


    It was Ruan Yuan and Yin LAN who came here.


    "Valley master, elder martial sister Yin."


    South Gate Maple salute road.


    Ruan Yuan looked up and down at Nanmen Maple with a pair of black and bright eyes. When he saw that the latter had nothing to do, his eyes swept around and looked at the battle traces. His eyes flickered slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, what about lust demon Duan Kui?"


    Seeing that Nanmen maple is safe and sound, Yin LAN breathes a sigh of relief. After calming down, she finds that Nanmen Maple can support up to now, and doesn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    "That color devil is the strong one in the congenital golden elixir realm. The younger martial brother of the south gate is like nothing. Does the younger martial brother of the south gate have the strength comparable to the congenital golden elixir realm?"


    With this in mind, Yin Lan''s eyes towards Nanmen Feng are somewhat different, shocked, ashamed and complex.


    "At the critical moment, I used Sirius beads. He couldn''t break it, and then he ran away."


    Nanmen Feng answered honestly.


    "It''s Sirius bead!"


    Yin LAN breathed a sigh of relief. She almost believed that Nanmen Maple had the strength comparable to the congenital golden elixir realm just now. It was too evil.


    Sirius bead is a special treasure refined by the leader. It can resist the full attack of the strong in Rongtian territory. Lust demon Duan Kui is only a congenital golden pill. It is very difficult to break it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ruan Yuan opened his red lips gently, and his tone was as cold as ice. Then with a wave of his jade hand, he rolled up the maple in the south gate. Yin LAN turned into a streamer and flew to Yanyue sect.


    The speed makes Nanmen Maple feel the speed of the strong in the melting heaven for the first time, ten miles in an instant!


    At the mouth of the valley, Duan MuQing, who likes to wear a long white dress, paced back and forth. From time to time, she looked up at the mountain gate, and her face was full of worry.


    At this time, two streamers fell down from the height. It was Nanmen Feng and Yin LAN. As for the valley master Ruan Yuan, he had left when he flew to the mountain gate.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple was safe and sound, duanmuqing shouted in surprise, and her hanging heart was finally put down, followed by endless guilt.


    If she hadn''t invited Nanmen Feng, she wouldn''t have met Duan Kui, the color devil of the blood demon sect, let alone let Nanmen Feng fall into danger, but she ran away.


    The mink also jumped from duanmuqing''s arms and looked at Nanmen Maple with big eyes, with an unspeakable complex emotion.


    "Thanks to the timely arrival of the valley master, otherwise I would be really in danger."


    Nanmen Feng stroked the mink, looked at duanmuqing with a smile and said.


    But he was very happy about the little mink''s worry. It''s rare that this guy temporarily forgot beauty and knew he cared about him.


    After chatting a few more words, duanmuqing said goodbye and left.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, thank you this time."


    After duanmuqing left, Yin LAN blinked and looked at Nanmen maple, with complex fundus.


    I don''t know why, when Nanmen Feng stayed to stop the color devil Duan Kui, her heart was beating violently. From returning to yanyuezong and asking the valley master to do it, until she saw Nanmen Feng safe and sound, her mind was always the shadow of each other.


    "Am I excited about him?"


    Yin LAN asked herself, but she was not sure.


    Looking at the innocent young man in front of her, she only felt that the other party was too excellent. When she stood with the other party, she could not help feeling ashamed.


    "Elder martial sister Yin..."


    However, as soon as Nanmen Feng spoke, Yin LAN turned and left without the slightest hesitation, leaving Nanmen Feng confused.


    "Hey, women''s mind is really hard to understand."


    Looking at Yin Lan''s back, Nanmen Feng shook his head and sighed. When he looked down at the mink, he found that this guy was gesticulating with his hands, an expression that I understand women.


    The funny nanmenfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    If he believes that mink understands women''s heart, he must be crazy.


    "Still weak."


    "You have to refine the Ruyi staff and silver armor into nine stars, and your strength can be increased a lot."


    Think of it and do it. After returning to the worry free Valley, Nanmen Maple attracted fan Kun, who looked flattered and excited.


    Since Nanmen Maple became a seven star weapon refiner, fan Kun worshipped Nanmen maple. Later, Nanmen Maple became a nine star weapon refiner, and the latter''s worship of Nanmen Maple gradually became fanatical.


    From time to time, he said to his fellow disciples that he had recommended Nanmen maple to join worry free valley.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t explain this too much. Instead, it made people believe that the relationship between fan Kun and Nanmen Feng was unusual. Therefore, fan Kun became more and more proud. Even the six star weapon refiner in the valley greeted fan Kun with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Don''t you just let out the wind? As the boss, as long as you open your mouth, the whole people of the sect will beg to come to your door to refine the weapon."


    Hearing that Nanmen Feng wanted to help people refine their weapons, fan Kun was surprised and immediately patted his chest to ensure that the news would spread throughout yanyuezong.


    "What? Nanmen maple is willing to help people refine tools. The reward only needs an eight star or nine star tool refining material?"


    "He can guarantee a 100% success rate?"


    "It''s impossible. Even elder martial brother Huafeng doesn''t dare to make this guarantee."


    "Go, go and have a look first."


    When the next day came, the whole worry free valley was full of people, no less than tens of thousands of disciples, each of whom came for the maple in the south gate.


    The team is from the gate of the refining hall to the valley gate.


    Nanmen Feng was silly when he saw so many people. He didn''t expect that fan Kun''s ability to handle affairs was so strong that he attracted so many people in one night.


    He only wanted to help people refine their weapons three or two times. If they all followed, he would have to be tired to death.

 Chapter 311

    Looking at the expectant eyes of so many people, nanmenfeng only felt that his scalp was numb and his brain was painful, so he had to decide by drawing lots.


    "Everyone be quiet. There are 10000 bamboo sticks here. If you draw one with words on it, senior brother Nanmen will naturally help you refine the tools."


    Fan Kun shouted angrily, holding a big bamboo tube in his hand and passing in front of people one by one.


    "No word."


    "Mine doesn''t!"


    "Such bad luck."


    However, thousands of people didn''t win, and someone quit at that time.


    "This South Gate maple is not a lie. None of our thousands of people won."


    "Hum, in my opinion, he is a man fishing for fame. Although he is a nine star weapon smelter, I''m afraid he didn''t know what means he used to pass the examination."


    "I think so. Even elder martial brother Wu Qun is not as talented as him. You know, elder martial brother Wu Qun has been a disciple for several years before he reaches the eight star weapon refining master. How long has he been here?"


    "Come on, come on, he''s just making fun of us."


    Immediately, some people shook their heads and left with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I won, I won!"


    A disciple of tianjianfeng said excitedly, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Sure enough, he saw the words on the bamboo stick.


    Excitedly, he ran into the refining hall and saw the South Gate Maple sitting cross legged beside the refining pool. Sun Ming hurriedly took out two materials for refining eight star divine soldiers from the storage ring and handed them to him.


    "Senior brother Nanmen, please refine an eight star magic gun for me!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the visitor, nodded, told the other party not to disturb, and then began to refine.


    Within an hour, an eight star magic gun with a black body and a dragon pattern appeared in Sun Ming''s hand.


    "Senior brother Xie Nanmen!"


    Sun Ming touched his magic gun excitedly, "make a lot of money, make a lot of money!"


    As soon as he came out of the hall, everyone looked at him. When people saw the eight star magic gun in Sun Ming''s hand, they were shocked.


    "Younger martial brother, do you sell your bamboo sticks? I''m willing to pay twice the price."


    "I''m willing to pay three times."


    A disciple with only nine accomplishments the day after tomorrow looked at the circle of people around him. Each breath was deep. Finally, he gritted his teeth and sold it to Jiu Hongyu, the top three of the list.


    When they saw that it was Jiu Hongyu, they all left bitterly. Who would ask for trouble and challenge the top three of the list, unless it was too long.


    As for the other two, their strength is not weak, and they are also the people on the list. Naturally, they will not be taken to heart by a few threatening words.


    "Collect all materials."


    After refining two more magic soldiers, Nanmen Feng took out several Huiyuan pills to restore the real yuan.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanmen, I haven''t had time to congratulate him on becoming a nine star weapon smelter."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng open his eyes, Jiu Hongyu, who had been waiting for a long time, smiled and handed out the bamboo stick.


    However, Nanmen Feng only glanced at each other and said coldly, "sorry, I need enough materials. You can find someone else to refine it."


    Jiu Hongyu''s face suddenly looked ugly. After repeated requests, he even doubled the gift of refining materials. Nanmen Maple was still unmoved.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t let me meet you outside the gate, otherwise I will definitely want you to look good!"


    Looking at the maple head of the South Gate leaving without looking back, Jiu Hongyu''s face became gloomy, and a cold killing intention flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    He proudly ranked the top three. They all put down their faces and asked again and again, but they didn''t think that Nanmen Maple had never looked at him at all. How could they not make him angry.


    Since the South Gate Maple sect''s weapon refining caused a storm, more and more people came to the door, but he refused one by one, which caused many sect disciples to complain, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a nine star weapon refiner? What''s the big deal? If we fight, Zhao long will make him kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "No, it''s just based on his identity. If he wasn''t a nine star weapon refiner, who would look at him."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Even senior brother Jiu Hongyu ate a flat and was ruthlessly rejected by that guy."


    "It''s not just elder martial brother Jiu. I heard that elder martial brother Xuan Chengfeng also looked for Nanmen Maple yesterday, but he was still rejected."


    "This Nanmen maple is too arrogant. Elder martial brother Xuan and elder martial brother Jiu are the first and third in the local list. In terms of strength, they can already become core disciples. His Nanmen maple is just a congenital empty pill. He doesn''t pay attention to the two elder martial brothers!"


    "There''s no way. You didn''t see elder martial brother Xuan''s face. It''s said that he was gloomy and purple..."


    The story about the maple refining device at the South Gate spread again in the zongmen. It took a few days to gradually press down.


    On this day, Nanmen Maple was in a good mood. For five or six consecutive days, he continuously harvested nearly 50000 anger values.


    For Jiu Hongyu and Xuan Chengfeng, whose skin is thicker than the city wall, Nanmen Maple naturally won''t give them a good face, and he didn''t take their threats to heart.


    "Nanmen Feng, come to my Cuiwei hall quickly."


    Just as he was about to go to the treasure Pavilion of Chenyang peak, a cold voice sounded in his ear, and he was suddenly surprised, "Valley Lord called me?"


    Cuiwei hall is where Valley leader Ruan Yuan lives.


    When I came to Cuiwei hall, I saw Ruan Yuanli in purple by the lotus pond, which gave me an unspeakable feeling, like lonely and lonely.


    "See you, valley master."


    For Ruan Yuan, nanmenfeng still dare not neglect him. The other party is not only a silver medal weapon refiner, but also a powerful person in rongtianjing.


    "There''s a chance. Would you like to go?"


    Ruan Yuantou didn''t return.


    "Chance?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised.


    "The cave of a strong man who knows the sky."


    In a simple sentence, Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, but he didn''t immediately agree, but asked after a little meditation: "why did the valley Lord choose me?"


    "Because I look after you."


    With that, Ruan Yuan turned around and looked at Nanmen Maple calmly, but it gave people a feeling of vastness like facing the sea.


    "You can rest assured that only those with cultivation below the congenital golden elixir can enter it. There is no danger for you."


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled. Such good things are useless. Although he doesn''t know why the other party wants to help him, he is not afraid to owe the other party. After all, he has promised the other party one thing before.


    There is a saying that there is no worry when there is too much debt. Nanmenfeng is in this state of mind now.


    Ruan Yuan nodded, and the jade hand turned into a streamer and flew towards Yanyue peak.


    "Nanmen Feng, if you don''t reach the silver medal weapon refiner in three years, I will kill you myself! Because you waste too much time."


    While flying, Ruan Yuan said softly, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    But these words sounded like thunder in the South Gate Maple''s mind, and his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    He could feel the emotion in the other party''s words without any emotion. He also believed that this woman did what she said, but he still had enough confidence if he only reached the silver medal smelter within three years.


    "Don''t worry, I will break through the silver medal weapon refiner within one year in three years."


    Although she was unhappy with this woman, Nanmen Feng still smiled and said.


    Ruan Yuan looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. There was a complex color in the depths of his eyes. He said for a long time: "I hope you remember what you said today."


    As soon as the voice fell, they fell in front of Yanyue hall.


    "So many people?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at nearly a hundred people, all top disciples of each peak waiting here. Just a sweep, he found song Wuji, Chu Jianghan, Jiu Hongyu and others in it.


    Seeing the two people who suddenly came, everyone looked at Ruan Yuan and Nanmen Feng, but most people looked at Ruan Yuan.


    Ruan Yuan is known as the first beauty of yanyuezong. Naturally, there are thousands of people everywhere, but her cold expression makes people unable to mention a trace of blasphemy.


    Of course, some people looked at Nanmen maple and were surprised, despised and disdained.


    At this time, Lei Sirius in a gray robe came out of the hall. Everyone worshipped together. Ruan Yuan just nodded. Lei Sirius also smiled at Ruan Yuan with a surprised face.


    However, when he saw the Nanmen Maple standing next to him, he knew for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, I need a place."


    Ruan Yuan said softly. His tone was not a request, but a request.


    Lei Tianlang''s face was slightly ugly. He nodded without much thought. His eyes swept among many disciples and put them on a dark young man, "Lu Jun, you go back to Ziyang peak first."


    The called young man''s face sank, gritted his teeth and walked forward: "tell the leader, the disciple is not satisfied!"


    Then he looked coldly at the South Gate maple, with a look of anger.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, let my disciples quit for no reason. Younger martial brother is also dissatisfied."


    At this time, the elder surnamed Chen of ziyangfeng also said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng looked up. The elder surnamed Chen was the middle-aged man who mocked him at the beginning.


    Lei Tianlang frowned slightly, "younger martial brother Chen, do you want to disobey the leader''s order?"


    The elder surnamed Chen looked cold and stopped talking, but his eyes stared at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    Seeing that his master didn''t speak, the angry color on the young man Lu Jun''s face was thicker, staring at the maple in the south gate, which was about to burst out fire.


    "Headmaster, I have something to say."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng stood up, saluted and then said, "can I replace senior brother Lu as long as I defeat him?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Nanmen Feng with a smile. Lei Sirius looked at Ruan Yuan with an expressionless face. It was obvious that the latter did not say anything about it.


    "Good!"


    Lei Tianlang nodded. Nanmen Feng challenged him personally. If he was defeated by Lu Jun, he believed Ruan Yuan had nothing to say.


    "Senior brother Lu, please."


    Nanmen Feng came to the open space and looked at Lu Jun proudly.


    "You asked for it!"


    Lu Jun sneered. He didn''t expect nanmenfeng to ask for a competition. It was an opportunity to enter the cave of the strong in Tongtian. He couldn''t ask for it.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, I advise you to admit defeat. If you hurt you, it''s bad."


    With that, Lu Jun''s congenital double peak cultivation burst out in an instant, pressing towards the South Gate Maple like a river.


    Obviously, I''m obviously telling Nanmen Feng that you''re not my opponent.


    Nanmen Feng noticed that among these disciples, his cultivation was the lowest, and there was only congenital deficiency pill. No wonder Lu Jun was not satisfied.


    "If you can take my move, I''ll admit defeat."


    The faint opening of Nanmen Maple immediately aroused the sneer of many people.


    Even Lei Sirius looked at Nanmen Feng and shook his head slightly. He secretly said that this son was too arrogant. Refining tools and cultivation were two different things. It was obvious that he thought Nanmen Feng had been praised too much and forgot his weight.

 Chapter 312

    "The arrogant disciple thinks that if he becomes a bronze nine star tool refiner and is listed as the core disciple, he can be compared with my disciple. Don''t you know that his so-called core disciple is not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    The elder surnamed Chen also looked at Nanmen Feng with ridicule. If it weren''t for Ruan Yuan''s identity, he would have denounced Nanmen Feng.


    "The headmaster is too partial to Ruan Valley master."


    As soon as I thought about this, elder Chen didn''t forget to take a look at Ruan Yuan, who was as cold as ice, and a trace of evil thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Other disciples looked at Nanmen Feng with contempt and disdain. Lu Jun''s strength ranked in the top 50 of the list. Although he was the double peak cultivation of congenital virtual pill, he also had the strength to fight against the triple strong of congenital virtual pill.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you are too arrogant. You can''t even take a move. I''ll call you senior brother when I see you later!"


    Lu Jun sneered.


    He doesn''t think Nanmen Feng''s fist can be strong. Even if he can fight over the rank, can it be stronger than the triple strong man of congenital empty pill?


    He has the strength of congenital empty pill triple cultivation!


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t reply. He suddenly stepped forward and punched out.


    Seeing this ordinary punch, Lu Jun''s face was more ironic. He had just noticed that Nanmen Maple was carrying a NINE-STAR magic weapon Ruyi stick, but the other party was useless.


    "Crazy, you want to beat me with one punch..."


    However, before his words were finished, a pair of pupils suddenly opened.


    The fist of Nanmen Feng came like a burning fire dragon. It was still a few feet away. I just felt a vast and unstoppable momentum coming from the pavement.


    Without much thought, while Lu Jun''s body retreated, his eyes twinkled with a sneer.


    As a disciple of ziyangfeng, he practiced ziyangfeng''s unique skill Jiuyang immortal body. He specialized in physical body. His muscles can ignore the attacks of ordinary three-star divine soldiers.


    The same punch went out.


    However, the next moment, Lu Jun only felt an overwhelming force coming, his body couldn''t help flying backwards, almost fell to the ground, a pale face appeared on his face, and looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    I saw nanmenfeng standing in place and slowly closing his hand.


    What he just used was the lower martial arts of the earth level: the eight wasteland dragon elephant stick, which was only used with his fist. Although his power was less than half, it also had the strength of the innate real pill realm, which Lu Jun could not resist.


    "Ziyang Feng''s body refining skill is really extraordinary. Accept it!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, I lost!"


    Lu Junxin had an unwilling way, and then turned into a streamer and left.


    Everyone was surprised to see Nanmen maple, but song Wuji''s eyes twinkled and his eyes were gloomy. The strength of Nanmen Maple grew faster than he expected.


    "This son has excellent talent. Why didn''t the elder join the sect at the beginning."


    Lei Tianlang''s eyes twinkled and turned to Ruan Yuan. The latter didn''t even look at him. He directly turned into a streamer and left. He immediately opened his mouth in embarrassment, with a bitter smile on his face.


    If the whole sect didn''t pay attention to his leader, except for a few supreme elders, it was the eccentric worry free Valley master.


    But he has no way to the iceberg beauty.


    "Good nephew of Nanmen. Don''t neglect your cultivation in the future."


    Lei Sirius encouraged, followed by a wave of his big hand, a black-and-white disc rose in the wind and turned into a hundred feet, like a hill, and the whole sky was dark.


    With a flash of body shape, thunder Sirius fell on the disk, and other elders of each peak also fell on the disk. Then the disciples of each peak jumped on it.


    Nanmen Maple also flew and landed on it. He sat in a corner with a large blank around. He directly ignored the cold eyes of some people, but looked at the disc curiously.


    Part of the disc is like a waning moon, emitting milky white luster, and the rest are black, black and white, which is very imaginable with the Tai Chi diagram.


    The speed of the disc was very fast. In an instant, yanyuezong disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.


    After a incense stick, hearing the whispers of the people, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes from meditation and looked down. There were a group of people in white robes in an open space, each with a vast atmosphere.


    "The people of Yan?"


    Nanmen Feng said secretly that before coming, Lei Sirius had simply explained the information he knew.


    "The old man with a goat beard is very strong. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than the leader."


    After falling, Nanmen Feng looked at an old man led by Renzong and said in his heart.


    "Ha ha, brother Lei hasn''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to improve a lot in cultivation." the old goat beard smiled and said.


    "Brother Wang, you''re not bad either. I''m afraid you''ll break through Huatian soon."


    Thunder wolf said with the same smile, his eyes flickering slightly.


    On the surface, the relationship between Renzong of Yan state and Yanyue Zong of Chu state is good, but there are still struggles in private, and their disciples fall from each other.


    However, the strength of the two sects was not as good as that of the blood demon sect of Qi, so the two sects joined hands.


    While they were talking, the disciples of the two schools were also looking at each other, and their eyes flashed arrogance and disdain.


    "Hey hey, it seems that yanyuezong is not very good. He even let the guy with only congenital empty pill take a risk."


    "I remember Yan yuezong was at the bottom of the last three conferences. It is said that he didn''t even enter the top four."


    "Our main opponent this time is the people of blood demon sect. As a last resort, we don''t need to join hands with Yanyue sect."


    Renzong disciples whispered that some people did not deliberately suppress their voices, so yanyuezong disciples glared at them.


    Then some people stared at Nanmen maple.


    "It''s all this South Gate maple. If it weren''t for him, how could we be laughed at by people''s disciples!" someone in the team said coldly.


    Many disciples nodded their approval immediately.


    "Hum, it''s my fault that I can''t beat others. It''s really wonderful."


    Nanmen Feng sneered in his heart and didn''t bother to pay attention to these idiots. Instead, he looked at several strong people of Renzong curiously.


    Not long ago, a blood cloud came rapidly in the sky. Before they came near, many disciples'' faces changed slightly and a touch of pallor appeared on their faces.


    "Hum!"


    Renzong goat beard, the old man snorted angrily, stomped his feet, and a ripple spread, enveloping Renzong disciples in it, as did Lei Tianlang. He opened his mouth and spit out a ray of thunder to protect Nanmen Feng and others.


    The feeling of oppression dissipated.


    "Ha ha, you two came early!"


    There was a roar in the sky, followed by a flash of blood light. Nearly 100 people in blood red robes fell to the ground. They had bloodthirsty indifference in their eyes and looked at the people of Renzong and Yanyue Zong with a sneer.


    "Puppet old devil!"


    Seeing the smiling middle-aged man, Lei Sirius and Renzong goat beard, the old man''s face changed slightly.


    Puppet old devil, no one knows his real name, but he knows that the puppet old devil of blood devil sect has been famous for a long time, because he has a blood man puppet and has 90% of his original strength.


    Although the puppet old devil only has nine levels of melting heaven, he can fight with the strong ones of melting heaven.


    There is a great difference between Rongtian realm and Huatian realm, just like the acquired and congenital strong, it is difficult to fight beyond the rank.


    "Hey, hey, today is a competition among the younger generation. I won''t fight with you for the time being."


    The puppet old devil smiled, then glanced at the two disciples, and his smile was more prosperous.


    Lei Sirius and Renzong goat bearded old man also looked at the blood demon disciples, and their eyes shrank and their hearts sank.


    Among the disciples from the blood demon sect, there are ten of them, which are the three fold of congenital real Dan alone, which is equivalent to the sum of the two top disciples of Renzong and Yanyue Zong.


    "It seems that Renzong and Yanyue Zong are not very good, especially Yanyue Zong. Even the waste of congenital virtual pill is put on the table, which is becoming more and more ugly."


    "Hey, hey, you can play with them when you enter the cave."


    The blood devil sect disciples looked at the other two sect disciples with a sneer. A bloodthirsty expression changed the faces of many two sect disciples.


    Only a dozen or so people have no fear, but there is also a touch of dignity in the bottom of their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at the people from the blood demon sect without expression, feeling unprecedented pressure, but he didn''t take it to heart. If he met anyone alone in the cave, he was not afraid, unless he was beaten by a group, in that case, he could only run away.


    "Now that the three clans have arrived, let''s start."


    Goat beard, the old man said in a deep voice.


    Lei Sirius and the puppet old devil nodded. Then they took out a token, made a mark and pressed it against the sky.


    I saw the original clear sky changing in an instant, and a visible ripple emerged.


    The three pointed their fingers, and the three streamers fell on the ripples, and immediately tore a gap more than ten feet wide.


    "Blood demon sect disciples listen to the order and go in quickly."


    Seeing this, the puppet old devil immediately shouted.


    The disciples of blood demon sect jumped into the shadow of Taoism, followed by Renzong and Yanyue Zong.


    After the last person went in, the three stopped and left with the elders.


    On the other side, after nanmenfeng went in, the three disciples occupied an area and were on guard against each other, with a tense atmosphere.


    Taking this opportunity, Nanmen Maple swept around.


    On both sides and behind him is a dark ripple. The ripple emits a strange smell and gives people a sense of deterrence. Someone tried to touch it before and was directly crushed into powder by the ripple.


    In front of it, there is a passage. Not far away, there are more than a dozen dark columns dozens of feet high. The top is red with blood, like a burning flame, which makes people palpitate.


    "Hey, hey, in my opinion, I''d better send someone to explore the way first."


    A man in front of the blood demon sect said, the man has a pair of blood colored eyebrows, and there are demons between his eyebrows and eyes. He is one of the ten congenital real pills. It seems that he is still strong. Many people behind him are led by him.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang is right. Explore the way first."


    A tall man beside him said with the same sneer, but his eyes looked at Renzong and yanyuezong disciples maliciously. When his eyes were swept out, almost everyone''s face changed.


    "You, just you!"


    With the direction of the tall man''s fingers, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and didn''t say a word.


    Many disciples of Yanyue sect changed their complexion, while others looked at the maple in the South Gate with schadenfreude.


    "Boy, I''m talking about you. Here''s your lowest cultivation. Who won''t go if you don''t go!"


    The tall man sneered and looked joking.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, why don''t you go and explore the way? Maybe there''s no danger."


    Someone began to persuade me.


    Some people are still unhappy because Nanmen Maple suddenly joined the list. At the moment, they feel that Nanmen Maple''s joining is absolutely right.

 Chapter 313

    For those people with the double peak of congenital virtual Dan.


    Facing the persuasion of others, Nanmen Feng frowned deeper. These were his classmates. Instead of standing on his side, he thought that the tall man of the blood demon sect was very right.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, go and explore the way."


    At this time, Tong Wei, the strongest of yanyuezong, said in an indisputable tone.


    He was the core disciple of Yanyue sect, and his accomplishments had three peaks of innate real Dan, and everyone was led by him.


    Seeing that Tong Wei spoke, others no longer hesitated and spoke one after another.


    Facing the threat from the outside and the same door, Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "OK, just go. Maybe you can pick up the treasure first."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t look at Tong Wei and others. When passing by the blood demon sect, he paused slightly and glanced at the tall man: "I remember you. Don''t let me meet you alone."


    With that, the maple head of the South Gate walked towards the channel without turning back.


    "Ha ha, I seem to have heard his threat just now. Did I hear him wrong?" the tall man sneered and glanced disdainfully at the South Gate maple.


    A waste man with a heavy congenital virtual pill dared to threaten him, the triple strong person in the congenital real pill realm, which was just a big smile.


    Other disciples of the blood demon sect also laughed and thought that Nanmen Feng was just a way to save his face.


    Not only the blood demon sect disciples, but also the Renzong disciples sneered.


    Only Yanyue sect disciple looked gloomy.


    "This idiot, ask him to explore the way. Why talk wildly!"


    "Hum, I want to die myself. Don''t disturb my reputation of yanyuezong. It''s a shame!"


    "Waste is waste. I think if I beat younger martial brother Lu Jun, I won''t pay attention to others."


    Yanyuezong people spoke one after another, and there was resentment and coldness in their eyes looking at Nanmen maple.


    For the ridicule of the people, Nanmen Maple seemed not to hear it. He walked step by step to the more than a dozen columns. Only when he was close to Nanmen Maple did he see that the columns were carved with exquisite patterns, impressively a monster.


    Moreover, he has never seen most of these monsters. They have strange shapes, human head, snake body and three heads and six arms.


    Just as he was walking through the passage, he saw that the twelve pillars flashed red and rolled more violently with the sea of fire held up above his head.


    "There are treasures!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted and rushed to the other end.


    As soon as he shouted, someone couldn''t help rushing out, leaving residual shadows.


    However, just as the first person rushed through the passage, a Firebird suddenly rushed out of his head. The Firebird was tens of feet in size and swallowed it with a huge mouth open.


    With only one blow, the man was swallowed by the flame emitted by the Firebird and burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother Li!"


    The disciple of blood demon sect who followed him looked at the ashes on the ground in horror. When he looked up at the maple at the south gate, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    For a time, no one came out of the channel. After all, the previous scene deeply shocked them.


    "Eh, why is that boy all right!"


    With a sound of surprise and doubt, the people stared and saw that Nanmen Maple kept dodging the flames falling from his head and walked towards the depths.


    "No, you can''t let him take the lead."


    Immediately, someone rushed in, others saw this and followed closely. For a time, they were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Ah ah!


    However, four or five people were hit by the monster turned into flame in an instant and burned to ashes in an instant.


    "What flame is this? Get back!"


    The dozens of people who rushed in first jumped and dodged one after another. Only those who were very fast could dodge. Once they were careless, even if they were stained with a little flame, they would be instantly burned and turned into ashes.


    "Don''t panic, as long as you are fast and don''t be hit by the flame, you''ll be fine."


    The tall man of the blood demon sect said while dodging.


    His figure is like a bloody phantom. Whenever the flame is about to fall on him, he dodges in an instant.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They used their body methods and martial arts to dodge, but there were screams from time to time.


    Most of the people who rushed in front were from the blood demon sect, while the people of Renzong and Yanyue sect were behind. The passage was fast enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    After half a column of incense passed, Nanmen Maple came to the end of the channel. There was a light mass suspended at the end. Nanmen Maple just glanced at it and vaguely felt that it was a magic weapon. It was directly included in the storage ring without looking at it.


    "Boy, put the treasure down and let you live!"


    The tall man of the blood demon sect rushed over first, only ten feet away from the South Gate maple.


    The distance of more than ten feet is just a blink of an eye for a strong man with three peaks in the congenital real Dan realm.


    However, just at this time, the South Gate Maple sneered, and the Ruyi stick appeared in his hand. A stick chopped at the tall man who rushed over.


    The tall man was surprised. He didn''t expect Nanmen maple to hit him, and he felt the power of this stick, as sharp as a knife.


    He didn''t care about this blow. The key is that if he resists it, the flame on his head will fall on his position. If he is careless, he will die.


    The tall man dared not gamble, so he had to dodge back.


    "Received 100 anger points from Jiang Rong..."


    A message flashed in his mind, and Nanmen Feng sneered. It was so easy to get angry, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of a way to earn anger value.


    "Mink!"


    Nanmen Maple takes out the animal soul bag and releases the mink. The mink is still a little confused and looks at Nanmen Maple blankly.


    "Stay here, as long as anyone dares to take a step, give him a blow, don''t worry!"


    The mink and chicken nodded as if they were pecking rice. A pair of big eyes stared at several people and rushed over. Suddenly, several purple lightning claw marks were patted in the past, which scared the people to dodge and retreat quickly.


    "Received Du Yu''s 100 rage points..."


    "Received..."


    Seeing the system flashing in his mind, Nanmen Maple smiled and blossomed. Ruyi stick turned into a remnant of Taoism and swept across the tall man. The angry tall man could only dodge but had nothing to do.


    More and more people rushed to the exit of the channel. They could see Nanmen maple and a cute monster intercepting at the exit of the channel. Many people immediately shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing, younger martial brother Nanmen? Do you know you have killed several fellow martial brothers!"


    Tong Wei roared.


    Just now he wanted to rush over, but he was beaten back by a wishful stick.


    "Don''t do anything, just feel very fun. Look how cute you are."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    lovely?


    But these words sounded angry to Tong Wei and others, and contributed a wave of anger value to Nanmen maple.


    It was only a little while before nanmenfeng received forty or fifty thousand anger points.


    Some people''s anger value has been flashing in their mind. Nanmen maple is very happy. The more they see these people, the more they feel lovely.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as we rush together, he can''t stop it!"


    It was a young man with blood red eyebrows of the blood demon sect.


    As soon as he said this, seven or eight strong men from the triple heaven of the congenital real Dan rushed to the front, and then waved their magic soldiers to kill the maple and mink in the south gate.


    "Dragon stick!"


    The maple in the South Gate whispered. The Ruyi stick danced like a dragon and immediately forced the three people back.


    On the other side, the mink also pushed back two people, but two people rushed out of the passage exit.


    "Mink, go!"


    Without any hesitation, Nanmen Feng took the mink and dodged away directly. The angry two people''s teeth itched.


    "Damn, let him escape!"


    The tall man fell through the passage, his face as gloomy as water, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "Chase!"


    Looking back at the three disciples still struggling in the sea of fire, the tall man made a quick decision and directly turned into a bloody shadow to chase after Nanmen maple.


    However, after chasing kilometers, his body suddenly stopped, there were three channels in front of him, and the figure of Nanmen Maple had long disappeared.


    The tall man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    As everyone came, they all frowned and looked at the three channels.


    "Three channels, just the three of us choose one."


    Someone suggested, and others nodded.


    When passing the fire array before, the three disciples lost more than ten people respectively. All the people who lost were weak in cultivation, but no one cared.


    Since he dares to come to the cave after the death of the strong man in tongtianjing, he naturally has the consciousness of facing death at any time.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    A handsome man in white led the crowd into the rightmost channel of Renzong, followed by Tong Wei of yanyuezong who led people to the leftmost channel.


    The disciples of blood demon sect went to the middle.


    In the right passage, the maple body of the South Gate flickers continuously, and every step falls over a distance. Keep this speed, and he can react instantly in case of danger.


    God''s consciousness scans around all the time and does not dare to slack off.


    However, there was no danger along the way.


    Just as he relaxed his vigilance a little, he felt a sudden weight under his feet and almost fell to the ground immediately after his body.


    "What a strong gravity!"


    Nanmen Feng felt it a little. He only felt that he was panting with a huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms on his shoulder.


    "Before, the test was body method speed. Is this level the test of the strength of the flesh?"


    Nanmen Feng''s inner secret way.


    After calming his breath, he walked forward step by step. His pace was not big, just like walking. As for the mink, he was put into the spirit beast bag when he entered this channel.


    "It''s the boy!"


    However, just a few dozen steps away, there was a roar behind him. He followed Nanmen Feng and turned his head to see 70 or 80 people catching up.


    "Abandon him!"


    "If it hadn''t been for him, elder martial brother Zhang wouldn''t have died!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Immediately, twenty or thirty people roared and rushed up. However, they didn''t run far. In an instant, more than a dozen people fell and ate shit. Their faces rubbed the ground and looked at it.


    Everyone screamed in pain.


    The rest of them are also lying on the ground in all directions. Where is the previous elegant style.


    "Be careful, this is gravity. Don''t rush if your body is not strong enough!"


    After the first man tried, he said in a deep voice.


    They nodded one after another, and then looked at the smiling Nanmen maple. Their eyes were about to burst out fire, especially the dozen people who wanted to peel the Nanmen maple and cramp.


    It occurred to me why this guy saw them storming in the past. Instead of running away, he showed an interested expression.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    The handsome young man, led by him, glanced at the South Gate maple and rushed to the South Gate Maple with a sudden acceleration. Each step could span a distance of Zhang, but his body was only a slight meal.


    "What a strong body."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes shrunk, turned and continued to walk forward, but the speed was obviously several times faster than before.

 Chapter 314

    Even so, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, and Nanmen Maple also sensed that the gravity was getting stronger and stronger. It was like walking with a big mountain, and the speed slowed down.


    He looked back at the handsome young man, who also walked slowly and looked pale.


    "How can this boy''s body be so strong? He just repaired the congenital virtual pill!"


    The handsome young man headed by Tang an looked at Nanmen maple in shock. He was only a few feet away from Nanmen maple. Even he felt very hard. The latter could go forward step by step.


    "Did the boy hide his accomplishments?"


    Tang an said secretly.


    Thinking of Nanmen Feng''s behavior of not paying attention to the blood demon sect and others and daring to block at the exit of the channel, he affirmed his inner guess more and more.


    "Even if you hide your accomplishments, the deeper you go, the stronger the gravity is!"


    Tang an sneered in his heart. He was not worried about Nanmen Maple escaping, because in his opinion, even if Nanmen Maple hid his cultivation, how high could he be?


    Is it higher than his triple peak cultivation of congenital real Dan?


    "Treasure!"


    After walking a few hundred meters, Nanmen Feng suddenly saw a door not far in front, and a light mass suspended at the door.


    However, at this time, he only felt that his legs began to tremble, and every step was extremely difficult. His sweat had already wet his clothes and left a watermark on the ground.


    As she got closer and closer to the door, Nanmen Maple''s body bent down. Now she can feel the click of her body every step.


    Looking back, except for the handsome man Tang an, who was only ten feet away, the others fell a large part.


    "Is this guy iron? I can''t bear it!"


    Tang an glanced at Nanmen maple and his eyes were covered with blood. If he hadn''t practiced a body refining secret, he might have been unable to hold on.


    However, the next moment, his whole face twitched. Nanmen maple, who was originally bent, straightened up and walked forward leisurely.


    "This... He, he is cheating!"


    Tang an roared inside.


    Everyone else is dying under the weight of this gravity. This guy is good. He doesn''t have any pressure like walking in his own park.


    For the remaining 100 meters, Nanmen Maple passed without any pressure, directly grasped the light mass in his hand, and felt a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "A bottle of pills!"


    Without opening it, Nanmen Maple could feel that the elixir in the jade bottle was extremely extraordinary. Under the eyes of Tang an and others, Nanmen Maple threw the jade bottle leisurely before it was included in the storage ring.


    Just now, when he was about to lose his support, he directly cast the first skin of the nine changes of gods and demons, and obviously felt the pressure loose, which passed through the gravity channel.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hurry to open the door and go in, but sat on the ground and smiled at Tang an and others.


    "Received 100 anger points from Tang an."


    "Received, Zhao..."


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few breaths, nanmenfeng received nearly 10000 anger points. He looked at the disciples of this group and felt more and more lovely.


    "What''s his expression!"


    "How dare you despise me, damn it!"


    "Who the hell is this boy? When did yanyuezong have such a number one person!"


    "This guy''s cultivation is obviously only congenital virtual pill. He can''t even compare with senior brother Tang an..."


    Not only Tang an''s face was gloomy, many Renzong disciples behind him looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise and anger. Nanmen Feng''s posture and smile were clearly laughing at their Renzong disciples'' incompetence!


    So many people are ridiculed by a boy whose accomplishments are only congenital empty Dan. Anyone can hold a breath in his heart, but there is nothing to do.


    Someone just got angry. A fork was directly pressed by gravity and lay on the ground. He couldn''t get up for half a day.


    After another wave of anger, Nanmen Feng got up, opened the door and went in.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    As soon as he entered, Feng at the South Gate saw a hall in front of him. There was a fight in the hall.


    Several men in grey robes are fighting with dozens of monster puppets.


    These people all have the cultivation of innate real Dan realm. Each shot is fierce, and each shot has great power.


    But the monsters and puppets they faced were also extraordinary. They were able to ignore these people''s attacks. The light ones were repulsed, and the heavy ones left a white mark on the monsters and puppets.


    "These puppets are so powerful."


    Nanmen Feng whispered. He didn''t hurry to get involved in this right and wrong, and he found that these people were not three disciples at all.


    "Are there other entrances that can enter the cave of the powerful man who connects the heaven?"


    Nanmen Feng guessed.


    Just as he was meditating, several people who were fighting also found him. There was not much expression on his face except a trace of surprise, which surprised nanmenfeng even more.


    It is reasonable to say that several people should be shocked to see him suddenly appear, but their expressions seem to have explained that they would have known that someone would come in.


    Nanmen Feng ignored these people, glanced around the hall and suddenly looked at one of the walls. The wall obviously had complex marks, which looked like the entrance to the next level.


    Thinking of it, Nanmen Maple quietly approached the wall, but a sharp wind came.


    Without any hesitation, Nanmen Feng turned and punched him.


    Bang!


    When the two touched, Nanmen Maple shook slightly and glanced coldly at the person who attacked him. It was one of the gray robed people. The gray robed man turned over and fell to the ground and looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "Boy, as long as you stay here obediently, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise... Die!"


    The grey robed man sneered.


    He did not expect that the strength of the 16-year-old boy in front of him was so strong that he took his palm unharmed.


    When was congenital deficiency pill so strong?


    "Hum, you take my punch too!"


    This man not only attacked him, but also dared to threaten him. Is it true that he is a soft persimmon?


    Move and blow out!


    There is no fluctuation of Yuan force, just the ultimate punch made solely by the strength of the flesh.


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing this, the grey robed man sneered and clapped his palm. There were golden lines in the palm shadow. It is obviously a good martial art.


    However, when the fists and palms touched, the grey robed man was directly shocked by a fist and retreated again and again. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. When he raised his head, he looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "It''s impossible. He just repaired the congenital virtual pill. How can he hurt me, and he hasn''t used the real yuan yet!"


    The grey robed man has a huge wave in his heart.


    At this time, several men in white robes burst in. It was Tang an and others of Renzong. Their eyes flashed slightly, and then they looked coldly at the maple in the south gate.


    Seeing the arrival of Tang an and others, the faces of several gray robed people changed.


    "There are three other people coming in!"


    Tang an''s eyes flickered slightly, and his voice was cold.


    "Hey hey, we are from the dragon family. The tongtianjing cave was originally the place where one of our ancestors fell, but it just happened to be discovered by the three of you."


    The grey robed man sneered and said proudly.


    Then he took out a token. The moment he saw the token, Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. There were also two tokens in his storage ring. In addition to different colors, they looked the same!


    "Dragon house!"


    Nanmen Feng''s intention to kill flashed through his eyes. He didn''t forget that he was attacked by two dragon families in Heifeng ridge. If his strength hadn''t broken through at the beginning, he might have been planted in the hands of those two people.


    I didn''t expect to meet the dragon family again in a few months.


    "It''s just that the people of the dragon family seem to have a strong background."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank.


    He noticed that at the moment when the grey robed man took out the token, Tang an''s face changed slightly, which could make the Tianjiao disciple of Renzong turn pale. The dragon family is definitely not simple.


    "It''s from the dragon family. I Tang an, no matter how you come in, and whether what you say is true or false, now I''ll take my people to the next level. Those who dare to stop will die!"


    Tang an''s face was cold. After that, he glanced at the maple in the south gate not far away.


    Nanmen Feng''s expression of mocking him just now is still vivid. How could he forget that as a talented disciple of Renzong, he was despised and ridiculed as before.


    What''s more, he was pressured by a boy with congenital deficiency Dan, which made him feel humiliated in his heart.


    The grey man sneered and shook his head.


    "In that case, I will offend you!"


    Tang an''s eyes flashed, "you solve them, I''ll solve the boy!"


    Several people behind him nodded and rushed to several people in gray robes.


    Seeing Tang anchong coming, the South Gate Maple raised his eyebrows and flashed back.


    "Mink!"


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple took out the animal soul bag and released the mink. The mink looked confused and nodded blankly after hearing the voice of Nanmen maple.


    Tang an doesn''t care about the mink that suddenly appears. It''s just a mysterious level monster. He can kill it with one palm.


    "Tang an, if you don''t stop, I''ll be angry. I tell you, I''m afraid of Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing that the mink successfully controlled a monster puppet, Nanmen Maple no longer dodged, but cheered coldly.


    "So your name is Nanmen Feng!"


    Tang''an sneered, "then send a fire and show me!"


    Tang an didn''t care about the threat of Nanmen Maple at all. He punched him directly.


    A flash of anger flashed from the bottom of Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and the same punch blew past.


    Boom!


    A ripple spread out in the center of their fists, and their bodies retreated one after another.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was expressionless. He had nine star silver armor. He removed 80% of his strength, and the rest was not enough to hurt him.


    As for Tang an, his face flashed pale and looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "Tang an, I''m not afraid of you, but I''m too lazy to waste my energy here with you."


    Nanmen Feng disdained the way. Tang Anya was itchy and clenched his fists, but he didn''t start.


    Because the strength of Nanmen Feng really shocked him deeply.


    Ignoring Tang an''s changing face, Nanmen Maple went straight to the wall, put his palm on it, followed the wall with a ripple and a black vortex.


    "No, stop him!"


    Seeing this, one of the grey robed people gave a loud shout, flashed and went straight to the maple in the south gate.


    At the same time, Tang an and other disciples were stunned and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly. The Ruyi stick was firmly held in his hand and waved directly.


    The nine star magic weapon has the power of the top-grade martial arts Tianbei five element staff of the Xuan level. Each blow has the power to shake the three powerful people of the innate real pill.


    Several people were shocked back in an instant. Everyone''s face changed. For a moment, everyone dared not come forward.

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t panic, everyone. He''s just a congenital empty pill. Are we afraid he won''t succeed when so many of us work together?"


    The grey robed man said coldly.


    Tang an didn''t speak, but his expression had explained everything.


    He can''t let Nanmen Maple enter the next level first. Before, Nanmen Maple got two treasures, which made him greedy, but there was nothing he could do. Who knows that Nanmen Maple''s strength is no less than him.


    "Really?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and glanced at the mink without trace.


    "Where on earth does this boy have the confidence to face so many of us together without the slightest panic and fear..."


    Tang an whispered, and suddenly a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    His eyes suddenly swept behind him, and his face suddenly changed.


    I saw dozens of monsters and puppets in different shapes staring at them coldly, and a snow-white mink stood on the head of one of the puppet monsters.


    The mink also looked at Tang an and others proudly!


    Tang an was shocked. How could he not feel that these monsters and puppets seemed to obey the orders of this snow-white mink.


    "How is this possible?"


    Not only he, but also others were shocked to see the mink and the submission posture of dozens of monster puppets, but they could see clearly.


    How can monsters and puppets surrender?


    No one wanted to understand, because there was no time for them to understand. They saw dozens of monster puppets combined with each other and formed five huge monster puppets in the blink of an eye.


    Each breath is vast and more than ten times stronger than before.


    "The monster puppet of the congenital golden elixir!"


    Tang an lost his voice.


    "You guys, take your time. I''ll withdraw first!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered at Tang an and others, took the mink and jumped directly into the vortex and disappeared.


    Tang an and others wanted to intercept, but they were stopped by five monster puppets in the congenital golden elixir realm. They couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    "Received 100 anger points from Tang an."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got out of the vortex, Nanmen Feng received a series of anger values. Although these monsters and puppets in the congenital golden pill realm have extraordinary strength, they don''t want to stop Tang an and others for long.


    "Unfortunately, I really want to take these monsters and puppets away. This is a loyal bodyguard!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed. He had tried to let the mink control these monster puppets before. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded. He felt that the Royal beast was extraordinary.


    "That figure is so familiar."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the altar in front of him. Around the altar, there were scattered monster puppet parts lying on the ground.


    On the altar, there was a woman in red dress. The woman was busy taking out pieces of materials from time to time.


    It seems that the woman did not turn her head to look at the South Gate maple, but accelerated and arranged the array.


    "Take another step forward and die!"


    The cold voice echoed around, but Nanmen Feng just smiled and continued to take a step forward.


    The woman suddenly turned her head and swept towards the South Gate maple. However, the next moment, her beautiful face suddenly appeared stunned, and her big eyes stared at the South Gate Maple without blinking


    "Nanmen Maple?"


    Long Yuxiao looked surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The information she got didn''t have the name of Nanmen Feng, and although Nanmen Feng''s current cultivation has broken through the congenital realm, there is only the re cultivation of congenital empty pill.


    According to the principle of selecting disciples of Yanyue sect, he can''t turn at all!


    But how could long Yuxiao know that it was Ruan Yuan, the valley leader, who asked for a place from the leader, who came to the Guixu cave of the strong in Tongtian.


    While long Yuxiao was surprised, Nanmen Maple didn''t have the same expression.


    He never thought he would meet long Yuxiao here!


    "Long Yuxiao... Long family..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly thought that he was in Dongjiang city when he first saw long Yuxiao, and he was secretly attacked by two dragon guards in Heifeng ridge, which was fishy


    "Is long Yuxiao the young lady of those two populations?"


    Nanmenfeng was not sure, but he had to believe that combined with the previous grey robed people of the dragon family, it was obviously intended to prevent anyone from entering here.


    However, the matter has long passed, and long Yuxiao has helped him many times. Even if there is any resentment in his heart, he has already put it down, but he is very curious about long Yuxiao''s identity as a miss of the long family.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Feng saw Chu Youran, the seven princes of the state of Chu, with his own eyes. As Tianzong elders and disciples, he was respectful to long Yuxiao.


    "I''m surprised to see my sister?"


    Long Yuxiao''s beautiful eyes blinked and said with a smile.


    This smile didn''t matter. It was immediately enchanting. Fortunately, the determination of Nanmen Maple was good, but he recovered in a moment, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m really surprised."


    "My guards didn''t stop you. It seems that you have made great progress in yanyuezong these days."


    Long Yuxiao smiled and continued to get busy.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, long Yuxiao continued without raising his head, "how about you? Are you interested in cooperating with my sister once?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    He heard the guards say that the former owner of the cave was the ancestor of the dragon family!


    "How to cooperate?"


    The maple in the South Gate whispered, but his eyes looked at the array arranged by long Yuxiao.


    "This cave is the place where one of my ancestors returned to the ruins. I can only come in when the three sects open the cave."


    Long Yuxiao made a move in his hand. "There are three treasures in the cave. I just want to inherit them. How about it?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t promise immediately. He was thinking about the truth of long Yuxiao''s words.


    From the first meeting, he felt that the woman was untouchable and could not see through each other. Until he spent a lot of money to help him solve the siege in the imperial capital, he stood up in the face of the threat of Chu Youran, the seventh prince.


    It''s not difficult for him to see that long Yuxiao planned for him, but he didn''t know whether the other party valued his talent for refining tools or others.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I really don''t have much ideas about you except for your talent for refining weapons."


    Long Yuxiao turned to look at the South Gate maple. Her beautiful eyes blinked and smiled, "if you don''t mind, sister, I can wronged myself and marry you."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned in an instant!


    "Cluck."


    Suddenly, Yinling laughter echoed around. Nanmen Feng was more embarrassed. He saw that long Yuxiao was clearly teasing him.


    "You have a fiancee."


    Long Yuxiao joked with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng also laughed, "OK, I promise you to cooperate with you."


    Long Yuxiao nodded. After inlaying the Yuan Stone, he got up and took a look at the South Gate maple and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes. The people who could kill him in the cave have been dead for many years. As for the three disciples, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Long Yuxiao no longer paid attention to the maple in the south gate, but the jade hand seal, a complex mark fell on the altar, and soon a luster lit up on the altar.


    As the knot printing falls again and again, the luster becomes brighter and brighter, illuminating the whole space.


    "This is the transmission array?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the rotating array under his feet and was stunned.


    "Yes, but it can only be used once."


    Long Yuxiao smiled, and his eyes flashed a trace of pride. He immediately stepped into the transmission array, and Nanmen Maple also walked in.


    Hum


    I felt the pulling force around me getting stronger and stronger. When I reached the limit, a flower in front of Nanmen Maple was directly transmitted away.


    Shortly after they left, several figures broke in. It was Tang an and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a crystal carved throne, a transmission array suddenly appeared in the space, followed by two figures. It was Nanmen Feng and long Yuxiao.


    "This is..."


    Nanmen Maple looked around and saw the skeleton sitting on the throne. The skeleton was full of jasper and the bones were shining. Although he didn''t know how many years he had died, he still exuded bursts of authority.


    "This is where our ancestors sat down."


    Long Yuxiao said on one side, looking much more dignified than before. First, he respectfully saluted the skeleton sitting on the throne, and then looked at the three treasure boxes in front of the throne.


    Nanmen Maple also looked at the three treasure boxes and frowned.


    There are prohibitions on the three treasure boxes. Obviously, if you want to open them, you must first break the prohibitions.


    How difficult it is to break the ban set by a powerful man who knows the sky. Nanmenfeng never thought of using violence to solve it.


    "Nanmen maple, next I will wholeheartedly break the prohibition, and you just need to guard the entrance!"


    Long Yuxiao said solemnly.


    The South Gate Maple looked along his eyes. A narrow road led to the opposite side. There was a gate on the opposite side. On both sides of the road was an abyss. Under the abyss was a rolling flame. From time to time, there were monsters roaring out of the flame.


    "Good!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and went straight to the middle of the road.


    The road is only three feet wide. For him, just keep the three feet!


    Without any delay, long Yuxiao directly began to crack the prohibition. She saw a drop of blood flying out and falling on one of the prohibitions with her fingertips. Her hands kept showing their marks and began to crack it.


    On the other side, Nanmen maple is waiting silently.


    He knew that before long, the disciples of sanzong would come. He only hoped that the disciples of sanzong would come slowly and that long Yuxiao could finish cracking before them.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    "Coming!"


    Sitting cross legged at the south gate, Feng suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the entrance. He saw a tall young man in red robes come in.


    It''s Jiang Rong of the blood demon sect, the one who let Nanmen Feng explore the way before!


    In an instant, several people fought together.


    Boom


    A roar echoed around, and the ripples of Yuan force twisted the space wantonly.


    The more you fight, the more you panic.


    The three of Tong Wei even used the ground level martial arts. However, Nanmen Maple still didn''t lose the wind. On the contrary, several people were shocked by the strong power, causing their blood to churn and even vomit blood.


    "How can this boy be so strong!"


    Tong Wei felt bitter. The strength of Nanmen Maple exceeded their expectations again.


    Poof!


    Zhang Yu with bloody eyebrows spewed out a mouthful of blood. After his body flew upside down, he didn''t hurry to take action. Seeing this, Tong Wei and Tong Wei were forced back one after another.


    At the same time, nanmenfeng''s face was pale and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it.


    Just now, under the fierce fight, his lower martial arts: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick has been cultivated to a great level. Every time he casts it, he has great power.


    Tong Wei didn''t dare to connect!


    "This boy is too strong!"


    "It''s very strong. I''m afraid it can compete with the strong one of the congenital golden elixir!"


    "Brother Tong, he is a disciple of your Yanyue sect. You should know why he is so strong. Has he been sealed for cultivation..."

 Chapter 316

    Facing Zhang Yu''s question, Tong Wei snorted coldly. How did he know that Nanmen Feng would be so strong, and better than his core disciple!


    "Hum, how do I know!"


    Tong Wei replied impatiently.


    "Wait, wait for younger martial brother Liu and others to come. Then everyone will work together to see what he can do!"


    "Then wait."


    Then Tong Wei dispersed and was on guard with each other while recovering from his injury.


    In fact, several people knew that if they did their best, they might have defeated Nanmen Feng, but they belonged to different sects, so they would not use all their strength.


    Taking this opportunity, Nanmen Feng took the time to recover Zhenyuan in his body. As for the injury, he directly ignored it. He only suffered some minor injuries, which had a negligible impact on his strength.


    When long Yuxiao''s second treasure box cracked more than half of the prohibition, more than a dozen strong people came to the three schools at once, all of which were the triple cultivation of congenital real pills.


    Tang an, one of the people, is also in it.


    He saw Nanmen Maple at a glance, but he was slightly surprised when he saw that Jiang Rong and Tong Wei were injured, but he realized it in an instant.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s go together. The provincial marquis will clean up you one by one."


    Nanmen Feng sneered at everyone and whispered.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Hum, just because you want to beat so many of us, I can solve you alone."


    "Don''t despise it. The three of us lost in his hands."


    Zhang Yu, with bloody eyebrows, said with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked, but when they saw that Tong Wei had no objection, they all sank in their hearts and looked at Nanmen Feng.


    "Hum, so what? The treasure box is right in front of us. Can''t we just do it like this?"


    One of them said coldly.


    "Didn''t he say that if we go together, can he resist it?"


    "Then let''s fight together, and then compete for the treasure box by their abilities!"


    "Up..."


    In an instant, seven or eight people rushed up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rong and others took the opportunity to cross the edge, but they were forced back by stick shadows.


    Ten thousand silver crescent moons were suspended on the head of Nanmen maple. The crescent moons exuded silver luster. Bathed in the luster, Nanmen Maple looked like a god of war at the moment.


    At the moment when these people started to fight, Nanmen Feng directly displayed the lower martial arts of the heaven level: the first move of Yan Yue Jue, the waning moon!


    The waning moon can cover a range of ten feet, but the channel is only three feet wide, so the South Gate maple is only compressed to three feet, greatly increasing the time to perform the first style.


    Originally, I could hold ten breathing times, but now I can hold thirty-four breathing times.


    Moreover, in the case of the first move, the speed of Nanmen Maple breaks out to the extreme, and can instantly span the range of three feet. With a wishful stick, he can resist anyone who wants to pass by just standing in the middle.


    For Tong Wei and others, as long as they enter the fengsanzhang range of the south gate, their bodies will be suppressed, and their speed and cultivation will be weakened a lot.


    "Domain! This is the power of domain!"


    "He only had the innate virtual pill to be rebuilt. He unexpectedly understood the power of the field. No wonder he was so strong!"


    "Kill him, you must kill him..."


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone knew what it meant to be a person who could understand the power of the field with a heavy dose of congenital virtual pill.


    In addition to Tong Wei, the disciples of Yanyue sect hesitated, but the disciples of blood demon sect and Renzong were merciless.


    "If he used the field at the beginning, wouldn''t it be possible for me to be killed by him?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Rong''s heart trembled slightly.


    The roar continued, but no one could take half a step.


    Seeing the second treasure box open, it was a golden scale, and everyone was red.


    Long Yuxiao looked excited. He carefully put the golden scales into the storage ring. He looked back at Nanmen maple and saw that Nanmen Maple could resist so many people. Naturally, there was no need to say more.


    Without delay, directly break the prohibition on the third jade box.


    "Damn, that''s my treasure!"


    "Quickly, kill him. If you keep your hand, the last treasure will be robbed!"


    "Let''s go together..."


    However, in the face of the resistance of Nanmen maple, it was extremely difficult for everyone to advance a foot.


    The maple in the south gate also gradually lost support. Looking back at long Yuxiao, he saw that less than half of the prohibition had not been broken, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    The real yuan in his Dantian has almost bottomed out, and he can only hold on to more than a dozen breathing times at most.


    Although he is very strong, he can''t hold on to many strong people whose accomplishments are much higher than his. What''s more, he still exerts Tianjie martial arts. Otherwise, he will have to retreat even in the first face.


    One force reduces ten meetings!


    No matter what the result is, the name of nanmenfeng will come in three cases.


    When the last treasure box was opened, everyone looked at it. It was an ordinary token, but no one thought he was ordinary.


    What can be placed in the treasure box by the strong in Tongtian territory? Can it be ordinary?


    Long Yuxiao put away the token and directly arranged the transmission array.


    "Come on, don''t let her go!"


    "Rush over and stop her!"


    Bang!


    Finally, Nanmen Maple was hit by a man and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing this, everyone looked very happy and rushed to long Yuxiao.


    "Kill!"


    The maple in the south gate looked fierce. Ruyi stick went out to sea like a dragon, stopped several people who rushed up, and was ejected again.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    At this time, long Yuxiao shouted, and saw her seal quickly, and the transmission array under her feet rotated rapidly.


    Without hesitation, Nanmen Maple took out the Sirius bead directly and excited it instantly to form a barrier.


    Bang Bang


    Under a series of attacks, Sirius beads flickered continuously, and finally cracked a gap, which was broken into powder with a touch.


    Everyone was happy, but they saw Nanmen Feng smiling at them. The next moment, their figures disappeared directly.


    Everyone yelled.


    Immediately following, the three disciples scattered in an instant. While on guard, they glanced at the skeleton sitting on the throne, showing greed.


    In an open place, the space is distorted, followed by two figures, which are Nanmen maple and long Yuxiao.


    As soon as he came out, the maple in the South Gate spewed out a big mouthful of blood and walked lightly. Fortunately, long Yuxiao hurriedly helped him and didn''t fall.


    With such close contact, Nanmen Maple can naturally smell the fragrance from long Yuxiao. For a time, his breathing becomes rapid and his ears are red.


    "Usually there is no shortage of beautiful women around you. I didn''t expect you to blush."


    Long Yuxiao smiled and joked, "there should be a city ahead. I''ll take you there to recover."


    Whether Nanmen Feng answered or not, long Yuxiao helped him directly into the sky and turned into a streamer.


    After a incense stick, the two entered a city called Kecheng.


    In a superior Inn, after the South Gate Maple took medicine to treat the injury, the injury was no longer serious.


    Before, he was attacked by more than a dozen strong people from the innate real Dan realm in the cave. Even if he had nine star silver armor, his body also hurt his lungs.


    "At that time, you were not worried that I would leave you?"


    When the door was opened, long Yuxiao in a long red dress came in. Her face was very beautiful and her smile was like a blooming rose.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I believe you won''t leave me."


    "Oh?"


    Long Yuxiao raised his willow eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "indeed, sister, I still expect you to help me in the future."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak.


    When he was in the cave, the other party clearly said that he valued his talent for refining weapons. Obviously, he asked for help from him in the future.


    "You deserve it."


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple didn''t speak, long Yuxiao took out two things from the storage ring and waved his hand to float in front of Nanmen maple.


    It''s a token and a jade bottle.


    Nanmen Feng just glanced at the token and put it into the storage ring. He picked up the jade bottle and opened it. A drop of golden liquid the size of his thumb swam in the jade bottle, like a mini dragon. He was very surprised.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Put away the jade bottle, Nanmen Feng stared at long Yuxiao and asked.


    From the first meeting, Nanmen Feng felt that long Yuxiao was not an ordinary person. In the next few contacts, long Yuxiao showed his identity far beyond his imagination.


    The state of Chu has no large family surnamed dragon.


    He clearly remembered that those grey robed people in the cave took out the token of the dragon family, but Tang an, who lived in the cave, turned pale and was afraid of it!


    Even the dragon family, which Tang an is afraid of as a human being, is not difficult for Nanmen Feng to imagine how strong the dragon family where long Yuxiao is.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m from the dragon family in the eastern region."


    Long Yuxiao''s beautiful eyes blinked and apricot lips opened slightly.


    She also knows that she can''t hide from Nanmen Feng for long, and this cooperation will undoubtedly further their relationship. She doesn''t need to guard against Nanmen Feng.


    "Dongyu dragon family!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face changed slightly.


    The basaltic continent is divided into the eastern region, the southern wilderness, the North Sea, the western desert and Zhongzhou. The eastern region alone is thousands of Miles large, and there are countless countries and sects on it.


    The dragon family in the East region has existed for a long time. He has seen records about the dragon family in the East region in the history books of the basaltic continent. It is one of the oldest families in the basaltic continent.


    Hiding can make the whole eastern region tremble!


    What? Compared with the dragon family in the eastern region, the Yanyue sect in the state of Chu is not even worthy to carry. The dragon family can easily kill the whole Yanyue sect by sending anyone.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. I''m just a descendant of one of the small branches of the dragon family."


    Long Yuxiao sighed, helpless in his words.


    The world laments how huge the dragon family is, but those who really understand the dragon family know how cruel the dragon family is. Only her branches are full of bloody battles.


    Therefore, she is practicing hard all the time, and the reason why she came to the state of Chu is because she learned that there was a cave where her ancestors sat nearby.


    Fortunately, she obtained the inheritance of her ancestors, and the road of cultivation was much smoother in the future.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Dongyu dragon family has existed for a long time, and it is natural that there are many branches.


    "Nanmen Feng, next I''m leaving."


    Long Yuxiao suddenly said, as if saying goodbye, full of reluctance and sadness.


    Nanmen Feng stared at long Yuxiao without talking.


    "I want you to promise me one thing."


    Long Yuxiao bit her red lips and prayed in her beautiful eyes, "I hope you can come to Xuanlong city to find me and help me compete for the position of home master within two years."


    "Is that the real reason why you have been helping me?"


    South Gate fengkaikou road.

 Chapter 317

    Long Yuxiao nodded, "I know my request is too much, but among the people I make friends with, only you have the highest talent for refining tools, and only you can help me compete for the position of home master."


    Long Yuxiao stared at the maple in the south gate, his eyes full of prayer.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t speak.


    "As long as you can help me compete for the position of home master, I long Yuxiao hereby swear that I will give you generous gifts regardless of success or failure." long Yuxiao bit his lips and his eyes suddenly became firm, "including me."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned!


    This condition is indeed very tempting, but long Yuxiao is really like his sister, and there is no evil thought in his heart.


    "Sister Yuxiao, I promise you."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, his eyes as pure as water.


    Long Yuxiao trembled. How could she not hear the meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words? She was surprised and lost at the same time.


    Does he look down on me?


    Or did he really like his fiancee with the a paper engagement?


    For a moment, long Yuxiao thought a lot.


    Seeing long Yuxiao leave, Nanmen Feng smiled. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of scene this parting will be when he meets again next time.


    "If it''s just refining tools, there''s nothing wrong with helping her. After all, the Dragon essence blood she gave me is too precious."


    After closing the door, the South Gate Maple took out the jade bottle. The thumb sized dragon essence blood was suspended in front of him. With a flick of the fingertip, the Dragon essence blood was instantly divided into ten drops.


    "The first change is to refine skin, and the second change is to refine bone!"


    "With this dragon essence, the second change will be able to practice successfully. At that time, my physique will increase greatly and my strength will increase a lot."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    Arrange the array, release the mink from the animal soul bag, let the mink protect the Dharma, open his mouth and directly swallow a drop of dragon essence blood to refine it.


    At the entrance, a fiery and huge energy directly ran around the body. Nanmen Maple hurried to refine the nine change skill of God and devil.


    Not long ago, a little golden light spot appeared on its bones


    After six drops of refining, Nanmen Feng succeeded in transforming the nine gods and Demons into the second. He obviously felt that his strength increased a lot again. If he met Tang an, he was confident that he could defeat him with one punch.


    After looking at the mink, I saw a pinch of golden hair on its tail, and its breath was several times stronger than before.


    The remaining three drops of Jiaolong essence were naturally taken by the mink. Unexpectedly, this guy directly broke through to the second grade of Xuan level, which made Nanmen Maple envy.


    "It''s time to go back to the door."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed a golden light. In the cave, he offended all yanyuezong disciples, but he didn''t know what punishment he would receive when he returned.


    But with the valley master, he is not worried about his safety at all.


    Yan yuezong.


    In Yanyue hall, the leader Lei Tianlang sat on the main seat with a headache on his face. Below are a group of elders and disciples of each peak, all of whom went to Tongtian cave this time.


    "Tell the headmaster that the maple of the south gate is arrogant and cruel. He and his disciples all shot. But several of our martial brothers died because of him."


    I saw Tong Wei salute, gnashing his teeth and saying, "please make decisions for us!"


    "Please make the decision for us. After the South Gate Maple returns, punish him heavily!"


    Others spoke one after another.


    Just when the main hall quarreled, I saw a man running in panic, "Nanmen maple is back!"


    "What! He has the face to come back!"


    "He dares to come back!"


    "Go and catch him and let the leader decide for us!"


    Many disciples in the hall suddenly blew their hair and shouted one after another. At that time, more than a dozen people rushed out of the hall, apparently to bring Nanmen maple.


    "No, I''ve come!"


    At this time, a figure walked into the hall, surrounded by more than a dozen disciples, each staring with anger.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng returned to forget sorrow Valley, he saw Yin LAN with an anxious face. When he heard about it, he laughed it off and went directly to Yanyue peak.


    "Nanmen Feng, you can plead guilty if you kill your fellow disciples in the cave!"


    Immediately, someone pointed to the South Gate maple and shouted.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked at each other. It was Jiu Hongyu who had a festival with him.


    "Plead guilty? What am I guilty to?"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, looked at Jiu Hongyu and shouted, "let me ask you, can you see with your own eyes that I shot at the dead martial brothers?"


    "This..."


    Jiu Hongyu said something for a moment. Nanmen Feng was right. He really didn''t shoot his fellow disciples directly.


    "But those martial brothers died because of you!"


    Jiu Hongyu''s face was flushed, and he clenched his teeth.


    "Die because of me?"


    Nanmen Maple sneered.


    He can be blamed for being swallowed up by the fire in the fire array. He immediately sneered, "they are just weak and swallowed up by the fire array. Do they have to blame me? It''s ridiculous."


    Jiuhongyu opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t argue. If you hadn''t stopped the passage, how could those martial brothers die?"


    At this time, Tong Wei stepped forward and said coldly, "and when you finally competed for the treasure, you helped outsiders. What''s the explanation?"


    "Yes, nanmenfeng, you must give us an explanation!"


    "If you hadn''t stopped it, we would have a share of the treasure!"


    "Nanmen Feng, plead guilty. The facts have been put in front of you."


    "Nanmen Feng, you are cruel and cruel. You don''t pay attention to our martial brothers at all."


    Other people spoke one after another, each denouncing and writing, and wanted to take Nanmen Feng and hand him over to the penalty hall immediately.


    In the crowd, song Wuji looked at this scene with a sneer. When he learned that Nanmen Feng stopped more than a dozen congenital real Dan triple strong people, it goes without saying that he couldn''t even believe that Nanmen Feng did it.


    Nanmen Feng''s strength once again exceeded his expectations, which made him feel the threat brought to him by Nanmen Feng.


    Now he is happy to see Nanmen Feng punished by everyone. He wishes zongmen would put him to death.


    "Plead guilty?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and glanced at Tong Wei and others.


    "I need to explain to you how Nanmen Feng acts. It''s ridiculous!"


    "What''s more, when the blood demon Zong Jiangrong asked me to explore the way, which of you stood up and said a word for me!"


    One word shocked everyone. Everyone shut up obediently and could only stare at Nanmen Maple with their eyes.


    "Received 100 anger points from Tong Wei."


    "Received 1000 anger points from xuanchengfeng."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have the courage to stand up and compete. If you win me, my Nanmen maple is willing to accept punishment!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Tong Wei and others and said with a sneer.


    Tong Wei and others shut up and looked at Nanmen Feng with fear in their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng can resist the joint attack of more than a dozen congenital real Dan triple strong players. Many disciples present who are his opponents may not be able to win them even if they work together.


    Seeing that Tong Wei and others didn''t speak, Nanmen Feng showed a trace of disdain.


    "Tell the headmaster..."


    Then Nanmen Feng briefly explained what had happened in the cave. As for the final competition for the treasure, he took it with him.


    Lei Sirius''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple showed more strength than he expected. He could compete with the strong one of the congenital golden elixir.


    "Such a genius is rare in a hundred years!"


    Lei Tianlang secretly said that it was too late to punish Nanmen Feng and protect him. What''s more, behind Nanmen Feng, there was Ruan Yuan, the valley leader who had to give way to him.


    "Cough, if you don''t help Nanmen maple, it''s just that you let Nanmen Maple risk alone. Is this the friendship of the same door?"


    Lei Tianlang coughed a few times. He calmed down in the hall. He looked at the South Gate maple and said, "South Gate maple, you just came back. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Headmaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the elders of each peak spoke, but they were stared by Lei Tianlang. They had to shut up and stare at Nanmen maple.


    "Slow!"


    However, when they were unwilling to leave, they saw Nanmen Feng shouting.


    "It''s just that 93 people don''t read the same door. My Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about you."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, then looked at Tong Wei, "Tong Wei, do you give me an explanation?"


    "What? Nanmen Feng, don''t be too presumptuous. The leader has not investigated your responsibility. You still want to ask elder martial brother Tong!"


    "Nanmen Feng, elder martial brother Tong is fighting for the treasure. Who asked you to stop him!"


    "If you hadn''t blocked the way, elder martial brother Tong would have returned empty handed!"


    The crowd cheered.


    There was another wave of anger in his mind. Nanmenfeng ignored the crowd, but stared at Tong Wei coldly.


    "Hum, Nanmen Feng, don''t you want to fight?"


    Tong Wei said coldly, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "By you? You don''t deserve it!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, not to mention that the nine changes of gods and Demons had not been cultivated to the second change, even if it was not for him, it would not be difficult to defeat Tong Wei.


    Hearing this, Tong Wei''s face was livid, and his fists became blue, killing Nanmen Feng.


    He is a core disciple. When did he suffer such humiliation!


    "Nanmen Feng, do you want me to fight with you?"


    At this time, an old man with white temples stood up, followed by a huge breath overwhelming the South Gate maple.


    The old man is Tong Wei''s teacher. If his disciples are humiliated, how can he sit idly by.


    "Melting heaven!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face changed and his face was angry.


    "Elder Yu, do you want to fight me?"


    However, before the South Gate Maple spoke, a cold voice without any feelings floated into the hall, followed by Ruan Yuan in a purple dress.


    After elder Yu saw the visitor clearly, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He is just the triple of rongtianjing. Where is Ruan Yuan''s opponent of the triple of rongtianjing.


    Not only him, but also other elders who wanted to use force to suppress nanmenfeng changed their faces. They understood Ruan Yuan''s hegemony.


    Even the supreme elder clearly said that no one should interfere with the matter of forgetting worry Valley, including the leader Lei Sirius.


    "What did Valley master Ruan say? I was just joking with the wise nephew of the south gate."


    Elder Yu smiled bitterly.


    Even elder Yu bowed his head, and others laughed and laughed, ready to take people away.


    Tong Wei and others can only secretly hate Nanmen maple for having such a valley master who protects the calf, and contribute a wave of anger value.


    "Just now Nanmen Feng said that you need to give him an explanation."


    Ruan Yuan did not see the elders and others, and whispered.


    Everyone''s footsteps are one ton.


    "Nanmen''s virtuous nephew, this is my intention. I hope you can accept it. It''s a big matter and a small matter."


    It was only seen that the elder pulled the corner of his mouth. It was very painful. He took out a mysterious top-level martial arts: thunderstorm fist from the storage ring. Other elders smiled and handed out precious things.

 Chapter 318

    Nanmen maple is also accepted by all comers. The Xuan level top martial arts alone is worth tens of thousands of yuan of stones, as well as some strange flowers and plants, materials for refining utensils, etc.


    "It''s easy to say. They are all brothers of the same sect. They should help each other."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Received 100 anger points from Tong Wei."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving another wave of anger, Nanmen Feng watched elder Yu and others leave with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go."


    Ruan Yuan just nodded to Lei Tianlang and left with Nanmen Feng. So far, what happened in Tongtian cave is over.


    "Thank you, valley master."


    Returning to the refining Hall of forgetful Valley, Nanmen Feng said gratefully.


    If not for the sudden appearance of the other party, how could these old boys admit defeat so easily? Nanmen Feng was shocked and surprised at the woman who looked only in her twenties.


    What is the identity of the person who can make Lei Sirius, the leader of Yanyue sect, give in to it?


    He knows from elder martial brother Huafeng that the valley master is a silver Seven Star weapon refiner, who has nine peaks of cultivation in heaven!


    What is this concept? The key is that after more than ten years of practice, it has become the existence that countless people look up to.


    Even if Nanmen Feng is very confident in his talent and has systematic help, he can''t guarantee to reach her level.


    "Do you have the key to refining Ten Star divine soldiers?"


    After arriving at the refining hall, Ruan Yuan sat cross legged beside a refining pool, while senior brother Huafeng stood respectfully.


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Huafeng was slightly surprised. It was clear from the valley leader that he wanted to personally instruct Nanmen maple to refine Ten Star magic soldiers.


    You know, even he doesn''t have such treatment.


    "Yes."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, then pointed at Ruan Yuanyu and sat down next to another refining pool.


    "Then you refine the Ten Star magic soldier once and show me."


    Ruan Yuan whispered. There was no expression on his face. Gu Jing had no waves.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and took over the material for refining Ten Star magic soldiers handed over by elder martial brother Hua Feng.


    Tianlan stone and blue blood sand were placed in front of him. Take a deep breath. Nanmen Maple waved his big hand and directly threw Tianlan stone and blue blood sand into Jin Yan.


    "Tianlan stone belongs to fire. It needs blue blood sand to neutralize it. The amount should be the same. Otherwise, the melted solution will not reach the standard level, and then it can''t bear the brand of the Ten Star inscription."


    Nanmen Feng''s inner secret way.


    "Next is Youming water and Yanlong pulp..."


    Nanmen Maple carefully manipulates it. After melting one substance, it condenses into silk and integrates with another substance. Although this practice is slow, it is an extremely conservative weapon refining technique, which can greatly improve the success rate of integration.


    "Can you still integrate like this?"


    Elder martial brother Huafeng looked at this scene in shock. He stayed in the bronze nine star weapon smelter for many years and tried to refine the Ten Star magic weapon many times, but all failed.


    The success rate of the fusion solution alone is pitifully low, not to mention the subsequent depiction of the Ten Star inscription and the branding of the Ten Star inscription, which has not been successful once.


    But Nanmen Feng''s fusion technique opened a skylight for him and made him excited.


    Ruan Yuan, sitting there with her knees crossed, nodded without trace.


    The process of integration was very slow. It took three hours to integrate one. Nanmen Maple was already sweating on his forehead and had to stop for a while.


    "The weapon refining technique is good. It seems that you also have the guidance of a famous teacher, otherwise you are also qualified to enter our door."


    Ruan Yuan commented, his tone as cold as the wind.


    But elder martial brother Huafeng was even more shocked, but he knew that his young lady had never made any evaluation on the later generations of weapon refiners, which undoubtedly affirmed Nanmen Feng''s talent for refining weapons.


    Nanmen Feng just grinned and didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell each other about his own system. Wouldn''t it be better to default that he has a master.


    Instead, he was shrouded in a fog, which made people afraid.


    Meridians!


    Nanmen Maple whispered in his heart, and his eyes glittered with golden luster.


    At the moment, under his eyes, the nine star magic weapon seemed to be magnified countless times, and the structure inside was clearly seen. Then Nanmen Maple carefully controlled the solution to integrate into the nine star magic weapon.


    Ensure that the distribution is extremely uniform everywhere.


    This process is fast, but it also took a stick of maple in the south gate to complete.


    "This is..."


    Elder martial brother Huafeng couldn''t help whispering.


    "Dividing meridians!"


    Ruan Yuan''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a touching radian.


    If Lei Sirius and others know, they will be surprised that their chins will fall off. Ruan Yuan is a famous iceberg queen, with beautiful appearance but never a smile.


    Today, I laughed because of Nanmen maple.


    Hua Feng was shocked and speechless. He couldn''t see through Nanmen Maple more and more.


    Meridians division is an auxiliary technique of refining tools spread by a gold medal tool refiner. There are many inheritances of meridians division, but few can get a complete meridians division.


    "Next is the inscription of the ten stars..."


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and began to depict. Under the division of classics, he portrayed very carefully. Perhaps it was precisely because of his caution that there was an accident when he portrayed most of the time.


    The whole inscription trembled violently and then disappeared into nothingness.


    The first refining of ten star magic soldiers failed!


    Nanmen Maple was silent and frowned.


    "There are two reasons, one is that the real yuan is insufficient, and the other is that you don''t depict the inscriptions correctly."


    At this time, Ruan Yuan opened his mouth and directly pointed out the shortcomings of Nanmen maple. "The technique of depicting inscriptions was taught by the old guy Hu Fengzi."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    According to the valley leader''s tone, it seems that Hu Fengzi is not worth mentioning in the other party''s eyes. Hu Fengzi is also a silver medal weapon refiner.


    "Look, I''ll only practice for you once."


    Ruan Yuan''s face was expressionless. The jade finger was slightly empty. The space was slightly shaken, followed by a golden mang flying under her jade finger


    Ruan Yuanyu''s fingers curled up like a light touch on the water, and the space in front of him waved a layer of ripples. Then the jade fingers painted on the ripples without delay.


    Her every stroke is extremely relaxed, as if the dancer is dancing, which is very flexible.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled with golden Mans. Under the Sutra division, the picture he saw was that the ripple was magnified more than ten times, and the Ten Star inscription depicted by Ruan Yuan was also magnified more than ten times.


    The strokes of the Ten Star inscriptions are crisscrossed, crisscross and complementary at the same time, just like overpasses linked together.


    "I see!"


    Wang Lin''s eyes twinkled with insight.


    The Ten Star inscription painted by Ruan Yuan is very fast, but it can be completed in one incense burning time.


    "See clearly?"


    Ruan Yuan asked, his voice without any emotion.


    Had it not been for nanmenfeng''s high qualification in refining utensils, she would not have bent to explain and demonstrate for her. Wang Lin was the first one to get her advice in yanyuezong.


    Even her disciple Yin LAN doesn''t have this treatment.


    Elder martial brother Huafeng was looking forward to seeing Nanmen Feng. He naturally hoped that Nanmen Feng could understand it. Although he was also a bronze medal nine star smelter, Ruan Yuan painted the Ten Star inscription just now, but he didn''t understand it, but he finally realized it.


    Even this may make him go further and break through the shackles in front of him.


    "I see."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Ruan Yuan no longer spoke, but closed his eyes and waited silently.


    Wang Lin took out the yuan pill and swallowed it, quickly recovering the lost true yuan.


    Several hours later, Wang Lin opened his eyes again, and all his energy and spirit recovered to the peak.


    I saw the void in front of Nanmen Feng''s finger. Under the space shock, Wang Lin quickly portrayed the Ten Star inscription. His technique is very similar to Ruan Yuan, but different.


    Because Nanmen maple is not depicted with a finger, but with five fingers.


    Naturally, the speed is much faster than before. If his realm is not enough, his speed can definitely surpass Ruan Yuan.


    "Five fingers, how is this possible..."


    Elder martial brother Huafeng looked at Nanmen Feng and was stunned. He couldn''t even believe what he saw. He secretly glanced at Ruan Yuan and found that his young lady also opened her eyes and looked at the past. There was also a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "Five fingers!"


    Ruan Yuan was surprised. Was he the disciple who closed the door?


    Then she shook her head again. If Nanmen Feng was the disciple who closed the door, how could she bend over in this small state of Chu? Not to mention the way Nanmen Feng used to depict inscriptions obviously did not come from the professor.


    The one in her mouth is naturally one of the only gold medal refiners in the Xuanwu mainland. He moves erratically and rarely sees his true face.


    While she was meditating, she saw a glittering Ten Star inscription condensed out.


    "Ten Star inscription!"


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you succeeded!"


    Elder martial brother Huafeng said excitedly that as long as the Ten Star inscription is successfully portrayed, it means that Nanmen Maple has half a foot into the ranks of silver medal weapon refiners.


    "Eighteen year old silver smelter!"


    Thinking of the age of Nanmen maple, elder martial brother Huafeng couldn''t help but exclaim. He dared to say that looking at the whole Xuanwu continent, there were few people who could compare with shangnanmen maple.


    "Maybe he could really become a gold medal smelter."


    Elder martial brother Huafeng said secretly.


    Ruan Yuan''s eyes also twinkled with fine light, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Patter!


    However, at this time, the flashing Ten Star inscription was directly shattered.


    Nanmen Feng sighed. He was not surprised by this result, because his real yuan was obviously insufficient in the last few strokes, and some successors were weak.


    However, as long as he improves his cultivation to the double of congenital virtual Dan, it is enough to depict the inscription of ten stars.


    Seeing this, Ruan Yuan got up, "I hope you can break through in a month."


    With that, no matter what expression Nanmen Feng had, he left directly.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. A month was enough for him to break through the dual realm of congenital virtual Dan and then become a silver medal tool refiner.


    "Congratulations, junior brother Nanmen."


    Elder martial brother Huafeng said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Huafeng, you''re welcome. I''m just lucky. If it weren''t for the guidance of the valley leader, I don''t know when to break through."


    Nanmen Feng responded with the same smile, but what he said was from his heart.


    It was precisely because Ruan Yuan''s technique of depicting inscriptions touched him that he could succeed in one fell swoop.


    After a few more words, Nanmen Feng left.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and for most of the month, Nanmen Maple has been practicing in isolation, taking Zengyuan pill to improve his accomplishments.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. His accomplishments have successfully broken through the dual realm of congenital emptiness and singleness.


    On this day, the bell rang again in the forgetful valley. The bell spread all over the Yanyue sect. All the disciples of each peak looked towards the direction of the forgetful valley.

 Chapter 319

    "The bell of forgetful Valley... Has anyone become a bronze nine star smelter again?"


    "It can''t be senior brother Wu Qun. It''s said that he has long been an eight star weapon refiner. It was the boy nanmenfeng who broke through before. It should be him now."


    "Go and have a look. Elder martial brother Wu Qun is much better than Nanmen Feng."


    "Yes, go and congratulate..."


    Immediately, there were many figures coming out of the peaks and flying to the direction of forgetful valley.


    When!


    ¡­¡­


    When the nine bells passed, they thought of another bell, and everyone''s face changed.


    "No, it''s ten bells!"


    "This... Nine bells means someone becomes a bronze nine star smelter, and ten bells mean... Someone becomes a silver smelter!"


    After this idea flashed through everyone''s mind, everyone''s mind was shocked.


    Then, many figures flew out from each peak, including elders and peak masters.


    Yan Yuefeng!


    Lei Sirius was meditating on Ning Shen. He didn''t care when he heard the bell. But when the tenth bell rang, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate many obstacles and look at the direction of forgetful valley.


    "Ten bells. Someone broke through and became a silver medal smelter."


    Lei Sirius showed a smile on his face, "is it the boy of Nanmen Feng?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the refining Hall of forgetful Valley, Nanmen Feng looked pale, but he held a ten star magic sword in his hand!


    At the end of the magic weapon is a Silver Crescent, which is the symbol of the Ten Star inscription.


    "Congratulations, junior brother Nanmen!"


    The smile on elder martial brother Huafeng''s face never stopped. He didn''t expect to witness the birth of a silver medal smelter.


    And an 18-year-old silver medal smelter!


    He was weaker than ever before, but Nanmen Feng was full of joy. He finally became a silver medal weapon smelter!


    At the gate of the weapon refining hall, all the disciples of forgetful valley are here.


    "South Gate junior brother, congratulations."


    Yin LAN looked at the South Gate Maple breakthrough, smiled and said.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yin."


    Nanmen Feng also smiled. Although they didn''t talk much, they understood all kinds of meanings clearly and didn''t need to say more.


    "Damn it, how could he become a silver medal smelter so soon!"


    Wu Qun''s face was a little gloomy. He thought he could become a bronze nine star smelter in more than a month. At that time, he could compete with Nanmen Feng.


    However, he has failed before he makes a move. The failure is complete!


    Other people were also surprised and complicated to look at Nanmen maple. As for the outside of the valley, they were shocked when they learned that Nanmen Maple had become a silver medal tool refiner, and many people shook their heads and sighed.


    "Forget it. Don''t oppose him in the future. Go far away when you see him."


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Let''s go, Nanmen maple. He has risen. No one can stop him..."


    As nanmenfeng became the silver nine star weapon refiner, the wind swept the whole yanyuezong at the speed of sweeping away the fallen leaves. Duanmuqing and Bai Yishan were stunned when they knew, and then they were pleasantly surprised.


    Nanmenfeng became a silver medal smelter, which naturally caused a sensation to the whole yanyuezong, and even the supreme elder.


    However, these are all later words. After Nanmen Feng became a silver medal weapon smelter, he did not show off everywhere. Instead, he stayed in the worry free Valley in good order.


    However, to his dismay, he didn''t see Ruan Yuan, the valley leader, summon him after waiting for several days.


    "Have I become a silver medal smelter and haven''t reached the qualification he said?"


    Nanmen Feng was a little depressed. After his cultivation was promoted to the double of congenital empty pill, his cultivation became slow again. Even if he kept practicing without sleep, it would take several months to break through the triple of congenital empty pill.


    Of course, in contrast, the cultivation speed of Nanmen Maple can be described as extremely terrible.


    It takes years for ordinary people to upgrade and rebuild. Nanmenfeng directly reduced this process by nearly ten times. Of course, if someone knows what he thinks, he may even have the heart to kill him.


    "Elder martial sister Yin, what do you want from me?"


    Looking at the sudden arrival of senior sister Yin LAN, Nanmen Feng smiled and asked.


    Today, Yin LAN is wearing a purple dress. The coldness and charm are displayed incisively and vividly on her. Even Nanmen Maple can''t help looking at more beautiful women.


    "You owe me back."


    Yin Lan said directly.


    Nanmen Feng was a little funny. At first, she only asked elder martial sister Yin to look after the mink for a few days, so she owed him a favor, but he didn''t care. As long as he could do it, he didn''t mind paying back the favor.


    Speaking of it, elder martial sister Yin has helped him many times.


    "Well, as long as you don''t promise by example, you can do anything!"


    Wang Lin joked.


    "Think of you!"


    Yin LAN took a sip and Mei Mou glared at Nanmen maple. Then she said, "don''t worry, just let you go to Yan country with me."


    "Yan state?"


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and agreed.


    When the time was agreed, Yin LAN left directly.


    "It''s a long way to go to the state of Yan. You have to make good preparations."


    Then nanmenfeng went directly to the tool refining hall, and it took three days to raise Ruyi stick and silver armor to the ranks of ten star divine soldiers.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When this day came, Wang Lin and Yin LAN turned into two streamers and quietly came out of Yanyue sect.


    "This sable!"


    When Nanmen Feng just called the mink out of the spirit beast bag, the guy was stunned when he saw Yin LAN, and then rushed directly to each other''s arms and rubbed it up.


    Cluck


    Yin Lan also teased the mink and laughed like a silver bell. When she looked at the South Gate maple, her eyes were straight for a moment.


    He was glared at fiercely. Nanmen Feng took back his eyes and thought, "in fact, you look good with a smile..."


    "Then you say I''m not good-looking at ordinary times?"


    When asked, Nanmen Feng was so nervous that he felt the anger in Yin Lan''s eyes and hurriedly said with a smile: "no, no, no, you usually look beautiful."


    After being stared at for a long time, Nanmen Maple felt that the needle awn dissipated and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Women''s thinking is really elusive.


    "By the way, what are you doing in Yanguo?"


    Galloping all the way, Nanmen Feng asked casually with some boredom.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Seeing that Yin LAN didn''t intend to tell him what he meant, Nanmen Feng simply stopped asking.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, a man and a woman came to the state of Yan. The state of Yan is located in the north and has a heavy cold. Almost everyone''s cultivation skills are related to the cold, which can give full play to their strength.


    Yanguo is a small town.


    Nanmen Feng and Yin LAN landed outside the city and then went in.


    "Flower city?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the name on the city wall and whispered.


    The sudden appearance of two strangers instantly attracted the eyes of people in the past. Most people''s eyes stayed on Yin LAN.


    Because Yin LAN is so beautiful, even with a face, she looks particularly beautiful and moving.


    There are scattered stalls on the street. As for flowers, Nanmen Maple doesn''t see any.


    "Huacheng is not a town with flowers, but because the owner of the town is surnamed Hua."


    Seems to see the doubts of Nanmen Feng, Yin LAN quietly explained, Nanmen Feng suddenly.


    "Hey, little beauty, are you interested in going to the flower building with my brother?"


    Not long after entering the flower city, he met more than a dozen people who stopped the way. One of the young men with some obscene appearance stared at Yin LAN and said.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. Just about to speak, Yin Lan said directly, "OK!"


    The wretched man didn''t expect Yin LAN to promise so directly. He immediately showed a touch of surprise, followed by another color smiley smile, "refreshing!"


    Led by the obscene man, they came to the flower building.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go!"


    I saw a subordinate of the obscene man enter the flower building and shout. All the diners were stunned first, and then scrambled to leave for fear of being punished for leaving late.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yin, please."


    Little foil made a polite invitation.


    Yin LAN didn''t care, so she walked in directly. However, when Nanmen Feng wanted to follow in, she was stopped by several wretched men''s slaves.


    Several servants looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer. They were just a boy with two innate virtual Dan. They all had two innate accomplishments. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple.


    "This is my friend."


    Yin Lan said expressionless.


    Little foil, I glanced at Nanmen maple and waved. Several slaves let Nanmen maple in.


    "Shall we go to the second floor?"


    The foil said with a little smile. His eyes have been scanning Yin LAN. The impatient expression in his eyes can be seen clearly by anyone.


    "Good!"


    Yin LAN nodded. Nanmen Feng frowned deeper. He really didn''t know why elder martial sister Yin promised each other''s requirements again and again.


    However, he didn''t ask much. It was Yin Lan''s own decision, and he had no right to interfere. Unless she was in danger, he wouldn''t do it.


    Huajian Shao was immediately excited, hurriedly ordered the shopkeeper to serve good wine and food, and then modestly and politely led Yin LAN to the second floor.


    As for the servants who followed him, they all showed deep smiles, and some even left Nanmen Maple with a mockery on their face.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t worry. There is a mink. Yin LAN has no problem with his safety.


    He simply ordered a table of good wine and dishes and ate and drank alone.


    Ah!


    However, before long, there was a scream from the second floor. All the slaves who were still happy and laughing changed their complexion and rushed to the second floor, but they were stopped by a figure.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Your Playboy enjoys it very much!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice fell, a few screams came from the second floor. All the slaves were angry. One of the slaves with the strength of congenital Shidan immediately shouted angrily and punched the face of Nanmen maple.


    Bang!


    However, the maple wishful stick at the South Gate shook. The next moment, the servant was swept away by a stick and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    More than a dozen slaves saw that even the strongest guard among them was defeated by one move. Then they suddenly realized that the boy in front of them was clearly dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger and came prepared!


    "Boy, as long as we spend less than a hair, our master will not let you go!"


    One of them said fiercely, made a look in his eyes, and immediately someone turned and rushed out of the flower building, obviously inviting the so-called master in their mouth.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He stopped in front of the stairs and listened to a scream. Then he suddenly realized that elder martial sister Yin just asked him to be a thug.

 Chapter 320

    second floor.


    "Bitch, you dare beat me. Do you know who I am!"


    Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Shao angrily stared at Yin LAN and shouted in a low voice.


    His own strength is not high. There is only congenital virtual pill. He is naturally much worse than Yin LAN, a large number of disciples. Even in the same realm, Yin LAN can easily kill each other.


    Pop!


    Another slap, a few teeth of the foil flew out, covered his face and screamed in pain, "you bitch, I will make you regret!"


    Yin Lan''s face was expressionless, slapped and slapped, as if to vent her anger.


    Many slaves on the first floor trembled when they heard the scream of their young master, but they knew how much their master loved him.


    Although the young master is an ignorant dandy, he is the only son of the master. There is no need to say more about his love.


    "Here comes the master!"


    At this time, a shout came from the door, followed by a middle-aged man in a loose robe and dignified face, followed by two congenital real Dan triple strong men behind him, emitting a cold breath.


    "Who dares to hit me!"


    The middle-aged man shouted in a low voice as soon as he came in. Then he glanced and stayed on Nanmen maple. When he saw that Nanmen Maple had only congenital virtual Dan, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Before he came, he was shocked to hear that a teenager had only two accomplishments of congenital virtual pill, but he could defeat the guard of congenital real pill with one move.


    But now after seeing Nanmen Maple with his own eyes, he was even more shocked. Nanmen Maple was much younger than he thought!


    "Who is your Excellency and why did you beat my son of Hua Ruhai? If you don''t explain to Hua, you can''t get out of this flower city!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, and his killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    Ah!


    At this time, the scream of less foil sounded again on the second floor, and the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy again.


    Closely followed, a congenital solid Dan triple strong man behind him walked out, sneered at Nanmen maple, and then blew out, with a cold vortex on his fist.


    With a blow, the cold around suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    However, Nanmen Maple smiled and the wishful stick swept out directly.


    The next moment, the three strong man of congenital real Dan turned red, and his body retreated for several steps to stabilize. He looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "Ten Star magic soldiers!"


    The middle-aged man Hua Ruhai said in a deep voice. Just at the moment when Nanmen Maple shot, he noticed that there was a Silver Crescent inscription at the end of the Ruyi stick.


    "Congenital empty pill has ten star magic soldiers. Are you a disciple of Renzong?"


    A few thoughts flashed through the middle-aged man''s heart for a moment.


    Ah!


    At this time, a figure rolled down from the second floor. It was the lack of foil. At this time, the foil was less black and blue, and rolled to the feet of a middle-aged man like a pool of mud.


    "Children!"


    The middle-aged man quickly helped up the foil. Seeing the appearance of the foil, he was furious!


    "Dad, you have to decide for me, kill this bitch, kill her!"


    When the foil saw his father, he roared excitedly.


    Dada dada


    Closely following the sound of walking from the stairs, Hua Ruhai handed the foil to his men, raised his eyes to Yin LAN, and frowned instantly.


    It''s so beautiful!


    He immediately realized why his son looked like this. He must have taken a fancy to others, had a crooked mind, and then was severely taught.


    But no matter what, less foil is always his son!


    "Isn''t it too much for your excellency to humiliate my son so much!"


    Hua Ruhai suppressed her inner anger and said coldly.


    He is not stupid to be able to control Huacheng for decades. He knows who can offend and who can''t afford to offend.


    He won''t do it easily until he knows the origin of the two men.


    "Flowers are like a sea. It seems that your memory is very poor."


    Yin Lan said coldly, with a murderous tone.


    Not only Hua Ruhai was surprised, but also Nanmen Feng was surprised. Things were more complicated than he thought.


    "You... You are Yin LAN, Yin Xiao''s daughter!"


    Hua Ruhai stared at Yin LAN for a long time. Her eyes suddenly widened and said in an unbelievable way.


    "Yes, you finally remember. It''s time to settle the old accounts of ten years!"


    Yin Lan''s eyes were like a knife and said coldly.


    Ten years ago, his father competed with Hua Ruhai for control of the flower city. As a result, when Hua Ruhai secretly made Yin moves, his father not only failed to refine the weapon, but also fled to protect her and was buried in the palm of Hua Ruhai.


    "Hum, it''s been ten years. I didn''t expect you to come back alive."


    Hua Ruhai sneered, "it seems that you are prepared, but how can you know the strength of my Hua Ruhai!"


    "Well, I''ll send you to huangquan to reunite with your father today!"


    "Kill me!"


    The flower roared, and many guards rushed out behind him.


    Bang Bang


    However, the stick shadows suddenly stopped everyone''s attack. Naturally, it was Nanmen maple.


    "Kill him!"


    Hua Ruhai stared at the South Gate Maple with a heavy face and roared. They bit their teeth and rushed up again.


    "Dragon stick!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was also cold. Ruyi stick went out to sea like a river dragon. It blinked and patted more than a dozen people. Even the two congenital elixir triple strong men were also shocked to vomit blood


    "Flowers are like a sea. Ten years ago, my father lost to you in refining weapons. Today, I Yin LAN won''t deceive you. You have a competition with younger martial brother Nanmen. If you win, I Yin LAN will put down the gratitude and resentment ten years ago."


    "If you lose, then take the lives of all the people in your flower family to repay!"


    Yin Lan said coldly.


    "With you, you also want to spend like a Haibi tester with me?"


    Hua Ruhai sneered, "your abacus is very good. You bet my family''s life, but you just don''t entangle. It''s unfair!"


    "Unfair?"


    Yin LAN looks cold. There is no absolutely fair thing in the world.


    "If you lose, I don''t want the life of your family. I just want your life to sacrifice the spirit of my father in heaven!"


    Yin Lan''s face was slightly heavy and said coldly.


    "Hum, why should I promise you!"


    Hua Ruhai sneered, "don''t forget, you are in my flower city now. I control life and death!"


    "Really?"


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded. It was Nanmen Feng who spoke. He looked at Hua Ruhai with a smile, "if you don''t follow, I don''t mind taking your life now!"


    "Of course, if you promise, the result will still be the same, and I will take your life!"


    Nanmen Feng said softly, as if he were saying a fact.


    "Arrogance!"


    Flowers sneer like Haydn.


    He is a bronze nine star weapon refiner. Looking at the whole Yan country, he is very famous. He was despised by a hairy boy. Even if he can kill them now, it will be bad for his reputation.


    "A 17-year-old boy, is he still a silver smelter?"


    To understand this, Hua Ruhai was full of confidence and immediately promised, "I can also take this opportunity to attract more strong people to work for my flower family."


    Although he is a bronze nine star weapon refiner, he only recruited a strong person with a congenital golden elixir, and the price of inviting that person is also very high.


    "OK, I promised!"


    Hua Ruhai promised to come down and then take people away.


    Three days later, in the Flower City Tool refining trade union, there was a sea of people, including tool refiners and strong people from other places.


    Three days ago, Hua Ruhai released the news that he was competing with an 18-year-old bronze nine star weapon refiner to test the way of weapon, which immediately spread to less than half of the country of Yan.


    Naturally, he came here to see the 18-year-old boy.


    "Only 18 years old, he is a bronze nine star smelter. How can this be possible!"


    "In my opinion, it''s mostly deceptive. Flowers like the sea just want to improve their reputation."


    "Wait and see. Anyway, Hua Ruhai is a real copper medal nine star smelter. It''s natural that he can compete with him."


    Many people whispered.


    "Brother Hua, I heard about your competition this time, but I specially came to cheer you up."


    On the platform, a middle-aged man smiled and said to Hua Ruhai.


    "Thank you, brother Lin. please sit down."


    Hua Ruhai invited people to sit down with a glowing face. He was excited by his high-profile sense of existence. It was precisely because he was a bronze nine star smelter that so many people gave him face and made his flower family a famous family.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng and Yin LAN came to the square slowly.


    Spend the first time to sweep the past, others feel, have turned around to look.


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman!"


    "Who is this man? Is he the tool refiner as Hua ruhaikou said?"


    "It doesn''t look like people from the state of Yan..."


    "Yin LAN, please!"


    Hua Ruhai looked at them with a sneer, and then made an invitation. As for Nanmen maple, he came directly to the refining pool in the square.


    "Today, Hua made a bet with Miss Yin Lan that if I lost in refining, I would compensate with my life. If they lost, Hua would not want their lives, as long as they kneel down and kowtow and get out of the flower city."


    Hua Ruhai said loudly a few steps before the sea, which immediately won the sympathy of many people. Some even stared at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care and sneered at himself.


    This flower like a sea will really attract people''s hearts, but he is destined to lose his life!


    In three days, nanmenfeng also investigated the background of the sea of flowers. He is indeed a bronze nine star smelter, and his reputation is not weak. He has a weight in the whole Yan state.


    However, in front of the silver medal smelter nanmenfeng, Hua Ruhai is doomed to failure.


    "Yin LAN and the young man are too arrogant. Who is Hua Ruhai? In our country of Yan, they are most likely to become a silver medal tool refiner. They even want to kill Hua Ruhai in the form of gambling."


    "Yes, these two people are really arrogant."


    "Don''t worry, Hua Ruhai is a famous bronze nine star smelter. How can he lose to two younger generations."


    "It''s true that these two younger generations don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Fortunately, they don''t care about flowers like a sea."


    After listening to it, they talked to each other. No one was optimistic about Nanmen maple.


    After all, at the age of 18, he is already a silver medal smelter. It really sounds ridiculous and unacceptable. If there is only a bronze medal nine star smelter, he can barely accept it.


    The competition began soon. What they prepared were materials for refining nine star and ten star magic soldiers.


    Melting materials, their methods are different, but the obvious flower, such as Hai, is much more skilled than Nanmen maple. They melt first, and then integrate into the eight star magic soldiers.


    When Hua Ruhai just fused, he found himself wrong, because he noticed that Nanmen Maple refined not nine star magic soldiers, but ten star magic soldiers!

 Chapter 321

    "It''s impossible. How could he refine Ten Star magic soldiers."


    Hua Ruhai''s heart clicked. When she saw that Nanmen Maple fused the material solution for refining ten stars, her eyes stared round.


    Not only did he find the differences between them, but also others present found them one after another, especially the smelter who was present noticed the differences in the refining of Nanmen maple.


    "Is he going to directly refine the Ten Star magic soldiers?"


    "How can this be possible? He is just a double repair of congenital virtual Dan. He doesn''t even have enough real yuan to depict the Ten Star inscription."


    "Yes, I''m young, but I''m a little arrogant."


    They talked about it one after another. None of them was optimistic about Nanmen maple and thought that Nanmen Maple was really showing off. However, how could they know that Nanmen Maple was a real silver medal smelter.


    Hum!


    Hua Ruhai didn''t care about Nanmen maple. He was also as everyone thought, but it seemed to him that Nanmen Maple couldn''t do it, let alone refining.


    However, as time went on, the crowd suddenly became agitated.


    I saw someone pointing to the South Gate maple, showing consternation and disbelief on his face.


    "That''s... The Ten Star inscription!"


    Hua Ruhai also looked up. It didn''t matter. His hands could not help shaking. He saw that the South Gate Maple did depict the Ten Star inscription.


    "How is this possible!"


    Hua Ruhai''s head was blank. She watched Nanmen Maple refine Ten Star magic soldiers, but she didn''t even refine nine star magic soldiers.


    The square was silent, and everyone was staring at the shining silver crescent at the end of the Ten Star magic soldier.


    "Flowers are like a sea. If you lose, pay for your life!"


    Yin Lan said coldly. His voice sounded like thunder in Hua Ruhai''s mind. At the same time, he also woke up the people present. No one spoke to stop him. They all looked at Hua Ruhai silently.


    In front of a silver medal smelter, no one has the courage to speak!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Hua Ruhai roared and pointed to the maple at the south gate, "you must have done something secretly!"


    However, what he got was the indifferent expression of countless people and the sneer of Nanmen maple.


    The cultivation reached the double of congenital virtual pill. Although it cost a lot of real yuan to depict the Ten Star inscription, it was still bearable for him. He was not as weak as before, but his face was a little white.


    "You said I did something. What evidence do you have!"


    Nanmen Feng whispered. Under his questioning, Hua Ruhai couldn''t say a word.


    This is an opportunity to win over countless strong people, but I didn''t expect to become a venue to witness my failure. Hua Ruhai is unwilling to fail, let alone give Yin LAN his life in vain.


    "Somebody, get these two people for me!"


    With his burst of drink, only a dozen scattered people rushed out, and the poor cultivation was only the triple of congenital virtual Dan. As for the strong people he had attracted before, none came out.


    In the face of a silver medal smelter, no one will foolishly offend such a potential strong man.


    "If you want my life, come and get it!"


    The flowers are like a sea, if crazy, roaring loudly.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Yin LAN, then took out the wishful stick and walked to the sea of flowers step by step.


    "In that case, I''ll accept your life today!"


    With that, Ruyi stick is like a river dragon going out to sea and cutting into flowers like a sea.


    "Arrogance!"


    With a roar, Hua Ruhai turned his hand and took out a NINE-STAR divine sword to win.


    I saw the shadow of the sword again and again. It was dazzled. It vaguely shook the yuan force around the world. It was a top-grade martial art of the Xuan level.


    "The flower city leader is really powerful. He has understood the true meaning of the field. There is no doubt that the South Gate Maple will lose."


    "This boy is just born with the dual strength of virtual Dan. He is a few small realms worse than the sea of flowers. This move is enough to kill him."


    "I don''t think much of myself. Although I''m a silver medal smelter, I''m too young and arrogant."


    "What a pity..."


    No one is optimistic about Nanmen Feng. After all, people subconsciously have the double of congenital virtual Dan and the double of congenital real Dan, but they are three small realms, and there is a big gap in cultivation.


    However, the next scene made everyone''s expression dull.


    I saw that the speed of Nanmen Feng''s hand was more fierce.


    Boom


    The magic weapon in the hand of Hua Ruhai breaks directly. Ruyi stick firmly beats on the chest of the former, like a flying ball. When the body flies out, it leaves a series of blood flowers in the air.


    Before everyone reacted from the shock, the maple in the South Gate flashed, rushed to the sea of flowers, and split it again.


    Before Hua Ruhai could stand still, she felt a life and death crisis coming. Without much thought, she threw several life-saving things one after another. However, they burst under the Ruyi stick and couldn''t stop it at all.


    Bang!


    The flowers were as bloody as sea shoulder armor, and the body was smashed into the ground like a dead dog, with spider web cracks spreading around.


    Looking at the dying flowers like a sea, Nanmen Maple stopped.


    At this time, Yin LAN came step by step, with cold and killing intention in her eyes.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a weapon refiner..."


    Hua Ruhai was still threatening Yin LAN until he died. Nanmen Feng stood aside and shook his head with a sneer. Hua Ruhai''s threat may be useful to ordinary people, but it is obviously not enough for senior sister Yin LAN, a disciple of Yanyue sect and a disciple of Valley leader.


    Poof!


    Yin LAN flexed her fingers with a flick, and the sword Qi formed by a yuan force pierced the eyebrows of flowers like the sea.


    The flowers of Xiaoao flower city died. Many people looked at this scene dully, and no one stopped them. Some even looked at Nanmen Feng and Yin LAN with fear.


    After killing Hua Ruhai, Yin LAN didn''t kill less foil. For her, a waste is not worth her doing. Then, with the eyes of the people, they turned into two streamers and flew out of the city directly.


    On the way back to zongmen, they never spoke.


    When she returned to zongmen forget sorrow Valley, Yin LAN looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother, thank you."


    With that, no matter what the expression of Nanmen Feng was, he turned and left directly.


    Looking at Yin Lan''s bleak back, Nanmen Feng reluctantly shook his head. The great revenge was rewarded. It was also a matter of mind in her heart. It was also a matter of mind in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    The favor has been returned, and the maple in the south gate has been relaxed.


    In the following days, Nanmen Feng helped people to refine tools besides cultivating. Duan MuQing came to him during this period. He was happy for a while when he saw that Duan MuQing also broke through the weight of congenital empty pill.


    He knows Duan MuQing''s feelings for him, but Nanmen Feng knows better that he can''t be with each other, at least not now.


    Bai Yishan also came to him, left a word "don''t let me down" and left. She is still a young lady''s temper, which makes Nanmen Feng lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "If you win the first place at the three conferences half a year later, you can enter Shenzong..."


    What Bai Yishan said before she left flashed in her mind, and Nanmen Maple whispered and repeated.


    Shenzong is the top five sect gate in the Xuanwu mainland. The strength of the sect gate is no worse than the ethereal immortal sect and Tianzong.


    "Bai Yishan means to let me become a disciple of Shenzong. Only in this way can I be qualified to stand in front of her sister Bai Yimeng..."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart.


    For the hidden meaning in Bai Yishan''s words, nanmenfeng analyzed it thoroughly.


    However, Bai Yishan''s words are not unreasonable. His fiancee Bai Yimeng has become an ethereal disciple of Xianzong. Both her identity and status are far more than those of Nanmen maple.


    If Nanmen Maple can become a disciple of Shenzong, at least there is not much difference between them in identity and status. As for strength, Nanmen maple is not only confident, but even Bai Yishan is optimistic about Nanmen maple.


    In just half a year, he has grown from a waste to a core disciple of Yanyue sect, and is also a silver medal tool refiner. If he goes to Zhongzhou, he is also called a genius among geniuses.


    Anyone can see the great potential of Nanmen maple, but Bai Yishan suddenly accepted that Nanmen Maple became her brother-in-law. She still had some resistance in her heart, so she lashed Nanmen maple in this way.


    "There''s still half a year left. It''s enough for me to break through the state of congenital real pill."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine light. His heart was not in the state of Chu and Yanyue sect from the beginning. If he wants to become a strong among the strong, he must go to a higher and wider world, and the sanzong conference is undoubtedly the most direct and effective way for him to get close to this world.


    The next day, Nanmen Feng announced to the outside world that he was closed to practice, which really shocked many sect disciples.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year later, almost everyone forgot Nanmen maple. Since Nanmen Maple entered zongmen, his talent is strength, which has shocked the whole yanyuezong many times. Now he suddenly disappeared and disappeared for closed door cultivation, which makes some people uncomfortable.


    Of course, some core disciples are actively preparing for the war. Everyone wants to release dazzling brilliance at these three meetings and win more attention and attention from the sect.


    In the first half of the three conferences, the ranking of tianbang changed every day, and only the top three remained unchanged.


    Only those who become on the list of heaven are eligible to participate in the three conferences. As for whether they can participate in the competition on behalf of Yan yuezong, they still need to go through the competition within the family.


    Yanyue peak.


    "There''s only one day left. This guy is still closed!"


    Bai Yishan stood in front of the tianbang jade tablet and looked at the dazzling names. She was angry with them. At the beginning, she clearly told Nanmen Feng, but this guy didn''t care at all.


    Similarly, standing in front of the jade tablet, many disciples of each peak laughed about the people who were listed in the sky.


    "In my opinion, senior brother Xu Long is expected to win the first place in the three conferences."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xu Long was the first in the list eight years ago. Now eight years later, elder martial brother Xu Long''s accomplishments are afraid to reach the triple peak of congenital golden elixir!"


    Everyone nodded and approved. Accomplishments can only be listed in the heaven list under the heaven melting environment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a cave in forgetful Valley, the door of the cave opened slowly, and the South Gate maple in white stretched out and came out.


    "After closing for half a year, the cultivation finally reached the peak of congenital real pill."


    Nanmen Maple threw it in his mouth with some dissatisfaction, then looked at Yanyue peak, thought a little and flew over into a streamer.


    "Nanmen maple is coming!"


    "Didn''t he shut up..."


    "Does he also want to attend the three conferences?"


    Seeing the falling Nanmen maple, all the people standing in front of the jade tablet looked at it curiously.


    Bai Yishan also looked at it. Naturally, she could feel that the smell of Nanmen Maple was much stronger than half a year ago, but she still had a lot of worry in her heart.

 Chapter 322

    Those who can enter the list of heaven have more than one weight of congenital real elixir, and they still rank at the end. If they want to enter the top ten of the list of heaven, they have one weight of congenital golden elixir!


    The breath of Nanmen maple is obviously too much different from the congenital golden elixir.


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Feng with a smile, and more people sneered at Nanmen Feng''s heart. If they admired Nanmen Feng very much in terms of refining tools, but no one was convinced in terms of cultivation, let alone those on the tianbang list.


    Ignoring the people''s eyes and discussions, Nanmen Feng came directly to the jade tablet and looked down one by one.


    No. 1 in the list: Xu Long


    Second place: Wei yingying


    Third place: Yin Chan


    ¡­¡­


    Tenth place: he Cong


    ¡­¡­


    After the South Gate Maple did not see.


    Only 20 people are included in the tianbang list. They are all core disciples. The lowest accomplishments have a heavy congenital real pill.


    "You can see the three conferences in the top ten of the list. Then he Cong."


    Nanmen Feng fixed his eyes on he Cong, then took out his identity jade card and brushed his name under the surprised expression of the people.


    Buzz!


    His jade card flashed and a message flashed.


    At the same time, in a cave in Ziyang peak, he Cong in a gray robe suddenly opened his eyes, turned his hand and took out the identity jade card. After his divine knowledge was swept, his face suddenly became gloomy and fierce.


    "Dare to challenge me and die!"


    After he Cong accepted the challenge, he got up and walked out of the cave


    "He challenged elder martial brother he Cong!"


    "Crazy, elder martial brother he Cong is one of the congenital golden elixirs. His strength is not inferior to the two of the congenital golden elixirs!"


    "This Nanmen maple is too arrogant. He thinks he is a silver smelter and doesn''t pay attention to others."


    "Wait, when elder martial brother he Cong comes, you must teach him a good lesson!"


    When they saw Nanmen Feng challenging he Cong, they were stunned, and then sneered and mocked one after another.


    Bai Yishan also frowned. She also knew that only when she became the top ten in the list of heaven could she scream at the three conferences. However, although he Cong ranked tenth and had a heavy congenital golden pill, his real strength was a little stronger than the eighth and ninth.


    Half a month before the sanzong meeting, any disciple can challenge those on the tianbang. Those on the tianbang cannot refuse, otherwise they will automatically replace the quota!


    This is the rule set by the sect. Of course, it is limited to three challenges a day!


    He Cong has never been challenged.


    Soon, a streamer fell down. He Cong, with a gloomy face, glanced at the people and shouted, "who wants to challenge me, he Cong, get out of here!"


    The roaring voice, like thunder, echoed in everyone''s ears. Many people changed their complexion and looked at he Cong with fear.


    All eyes looked at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng also smiled, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and looked directly at he Cong with a cold face, without the slightest timidity and fear.


    "Who are you? Dare to challenge me, he Cong!"


    When he Cong saw the cultivation of Nanmen Feng, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he was angry and impatient. A disciple with a congenital solid pill dared to challenge him, so he was impatient.


    Although you can''t kill people in the competition, it doesn''t mean you can''t teach people. Let nanmenfeng lie in bed for three or five months. He Cong believes he still has that ability.


    "Those who challenge you!"


    Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "Arrogance!"


    He Cong''s eyes flickered cold and snorted coldly.


    "Elder martial brother he Cong, this is the maple at the South Gate of forgetful Valley..."


    Someone smiled and introduced.


    "Nanmen Maple?"


    He Cong frowned slightly. He was not familiar with the name. Six months ago, it shocked the whole Yanyue sect. Everyone clearly knew that there was a 17-year-old silver medal craftsman in Yanyue sect.


    "So you are Nanmen Feng!"


    He Cong looked up and down at Nanmen Feng and said with a sneer, "Nanmen junior brother, I admire your talent in refining weapons, but if you talk about strength, senior brother, I advise you to give up obediently, so as not to go to the challenge arena, it will be difficult to end!"


    Listening to he Cong''s persuasion, everyone nodded in approval.


    Nanmen Feng''s performance was really arrogant. Cong he dared to challenge Cong with his congenital real Dan, which really caused many people''s ridicule and laughter.


    "Elder martial brother he, please!"


    Nanmen Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. After making a "please" action, he flashed and swept directly to the challenge arena not far away.


    Hum!


    Seeing this, he Cong''s face sank and his figure twinkled, falling opposite the maple in the south gate.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, I advise you to give up now. It''s too late. Otherwise, once the competition starts, I won''t be merciful."


    He Cong said coldly, "do you know what happened to the younger martial brother who challenged me last time?"


    "He lay in bed for half a year before he got out of bed!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "please give me advice!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple took out the wishful stick from behind and climbed to the extreme.


    "It''s no wonder I don''t drink when I toast!"


    He Cong snorted coldly, turned his hand and took out a magic weapon. There was a crescent shaped mark at the end of the weapon, which was also a ten star magic weapon!


    With the long gun in hand, he Cong''s breath suddenly became fierce, like a tiger staring at his prey.


    "Nanmen Feng will lose. I guess elder martial brother he can abolish him within ten moves."


    "You''re too high to see the maple at the south gate. Just three moves!"


    The crowd looked at the two people in the challenge arena tit for tat, all laughing and talking.


    Bai Yishan bit her red lips and looked nervously at the two people in the challenge arena. Although she believed in the talent of Nanmen maple, she was still very worried about the strength of Nanmen maple. After all, there were several small realms between the two.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the maple in the South Gate moved, and the Ruyi stick directly chopped out in a simple and rough way.


    However, when it falls, it feels like a mountain falling down, with the breath of vicissitudes!


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be done. Once you do it, Nanmen Maple will directly use the lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!


    He Cong snorted coldly and greeted him with his gun. The gun came out like a dragon. It was also the lower martial arts of the ground level.


    Boom!


    With the collision of guns and sticks, he Cong only felt a huge force sweeping through, which made his mouth spray blood and directly shook out of the challenge arena!


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple on the challenge arena, and their heads fell into a blank.


    "Elder martial brother he lost?"


    It took a long time for someone to say.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng had walked slowly down from the challenge arena. After taking a look at the name change of the 10th place on the tianbang jade tablet, he grinned and turned into a streamer to leave.


    "How could I, how could I lose!"


    He Cong held the magic weapon in his hands tightly, and his eyes were full of blood. Up to now, he can''t believe that he was defeated by a move and flew out of the challenge arena!


    The news that Nanmen Maple beat he Cong with one move has swept the whole yanyuezong with the speed of strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    After half a year, nanmenfeng shocked the disciples of each peak again!


    In fact, he Cong was wronged when he was defeated. He was obviously better than Nanmen maple, but he was shocked to fly out of the challenge arena. How can he know how powerful Nanmen maple is.


    When the congenital empty pill is heavy, the power of Nanmen Maple can be comparable to the congenital golden pill. Even Duan Kui, the color devil of the blood demon sect, failed to occupy any advantage in power.


    Now, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has reached the peak of the innate real pill, and its strength is much stronger than the triple of the innate golden pill. Of course, this is the case when Nanmen Maple did not use the Yanyue formula of the lower martial arts of the heaven level, otherwise its strength will double again.


    Looking at the back of Nanmen Maple leaving, Bai Yishan is in a trance. Is this still the waste Nanmen maple in Donghai County she knows?


    Too strong, stronger than she thought!


    "Maybe he is really qualified to stand in front of his sister."


    Bai Yishan said in her heart.


    After leaving Yanyue peak, Nanmen Feng didn''t hurry back to forgetful Valley, but went directly to the treasure Pavilion of Chenyang peak.


    "See you, master Feng."


    As soon as he entered the treasure Pavilion, Nanmen Feng saw elder Fengyuan sleeping on the couch. Nanmen Feng had no choice but to bow and wake up each other.


    "It''s your boy."


    Elder Fengyuan looked a little unhappy at first, but he saw a smile on his face after he was Nanmen Feng. When he found that Nanmen Feng''s cultivation reached the peak of congenital real pill, an imperceptible surprise flashed through his eyes, and his smile was even better.


    He naturally knows that Nanmen Feng has become a silver medal weapon refiner. He has not yet known that Nanmen Feng has just defeated he Cong to become the top ten in the tianbang list, otherwise he would never be so calm.


    "Yes, yes, it''s only half a year to improve your cultivation to this level. Even if you put this cultivation qualification in the bulk door, it''s also a first-class genius."


    Elder Fengyuan said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Elder Fengyuan asked.


    "I want to exchange some treasures here."


    Nanmenfeng immediately told the treasure he needed.


    "Why do you want so many purple thunder beads?"


    Although there were some doubts, elder Fengyuan still took out 100 purple thunder beads for Nanmen maple. One purple thunder bead was only the size of a thumb, but the power of lightning contained in it could make the three strong congenital virtual pills avoid the edge for the time being.


    A thousand purple thunder feet can threaten the ordinary born golden elixir.


    Nanmen Feng took out his identity jade card and crossed out 100000 contribution points. Then Nanmen Feng exchanged some treasures for inscriptions.


    It took a total of 190000 contribution value, and Nanmen Feng left.


    After returning to forget sorrow Valley, Nanmen Maple closed the door again and plunged into the engraved inscriptions.


    The inscriptions on Nanmen maple are of low grade, only six star inscriptions.


    It''s easy to carve one in almost a few breaths, and then put it in the inscription bag where the inscriptions are stored.


    One day and one night later, when nanmenfeng received the summons the next morning, he stopped to depict the inscriptions. Now, thousands of six star inscriptions are stored in his inscription bag, including many Seven Star inscriptions.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Nanmen Feng walked out of the cave.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, Feng at the South Gate saw Ruan Yuan, the valley owner in a purple dress, standing at the cave entrance with his back to him.


    "Valley master!"


    Nanmen Feng saluted.


    Ruan Yuan turned and looked at the maple at the south gate. Her beautiful eyes blinked and said softly for a long time: "now the three religious conferences are coming. It''s ok if you want to participate. When you go to Shenzong, I will find you."


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Listening to the meaning of Ruan Yuan''s words, it was clear that Nanmen Feng must be able to become a disciple of Shenzong. You know, even he didn''t have such confidence.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can win the top three at the three conferences and you are a silver medal tool refiner, it''s not difficult to become a Shenzong disciple."


    Ruan Yuan seemed to see the mind of Nanmen Feng and said softly.

 Chapter 323

    In fact, what Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that a 17-year-old silver medal smelter is very dazzling everywhere. If Zhongzhou smelter Federation of trade unions knew about it, it would invite Nanmen Feng to become a member of the trade union at the first time.


    As for the top sects in Zhongzhou, they will also focus on it.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Shenzong is indeed his goal. Anyway, he must enter Shenzong. In this way, he can better contact Bai Yimeng.


    After a few more words, Ruan Yuan left.


    Nanmen Maple turned into a streamer and flew to Yanyue peak.


    In Yanyue hall, there were nine people standing in front of Lei Sirius, the leader. At this time, Nanmen Feng came in. He first saluted and then came to the team of nine people.


    He Cong and others all looked over, especially he Cong hummed when he saw that the maple in the south gate looked a little bad.


    The only one who didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Feng was Xu long, who stood in the first place.


    Nanmen Feng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he Cong could become the top ten in the list after he was defeated by him. Obviously, he succeeded in challenging others.


    Lei Sirius smiled and nodded for Nanmen Feng, and then briefly said the importance of the three conferences.


    Led by Lei Sirius, they flew out of yanyuezong by Taiji disc.


    The Tai Chi disc is several times smaller than it was at the beginning. It is only dozens of feet in size. Eleven people each occupy an area and meditate with their eyes closed. No one speaks.


    Nanmen Maple first enjoyed the scenery, and then painted inscriptions when he was bored.


    The six star inscriptions were like alive under his fingers, glittering, almost drawn between two breaths. After continuous depiction day and night, nanmenfeng was very familiar with the six star inscriptions.


    Seven or eight people opened their eyes and looked at the inscriptions on Nanmen maple. They just glanced and took back their eyes. He Cong sneered at Nanmen maple and took back his eyes.


    After depicting more than ten six-star inscriptions, nanmenfeng thought and turned to depicting nine star inscriptions.


    It took a long time for a nine star inscription to appear in his palm. Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued to depict. He chose to ignore the suspicious eyes of he Cong and others.


    The competition place of the three conferences is far away. It takes several days to fly alone. All the South Gate maples are not in a hurry. Sometimes they depict nine star inscriptions, sometimes they close their eyes and meditate and rest to restore the lost Zhenyuan.


    A few days later, he felt that he had taken another step to break through the double of congenital real Dan. If he was given a few more days, he had absolute confidence to break through.


    "Here we are!"


    On this day, the voice of thunder Sirius sounded in the ears of ten Maple people in the south gate.


    The ten people opened their eyes and looked at the mountains not far away. From a distance, they saw a dense crowd on the open space of the mountains. Each breath was vast. In addition to the disciples of blood demon sect and Renzong sect, there were also disciples of other sects.


    At the same time, many people also looked up at the flying Taiji disc, and several of them looked at the falling thunder Sirius with cold eyes.


    Before coming here, Nanmen Feng already knew that the so-called three religious assemblies were the trials of nine religious sects in ten countries nearby. It was only because the first three religious sects put forward the trials thousands of years ago that they were called three religious assemblies.


    "Brother Lei, I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect your strength to be improved."


    As soon as it fell, an old man with a goat beard came forward to say hello with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang..."


    Lei Sirius also greeted with a smile. Several leaders of the door looked at Lei Sirius with a sneer. Lei Sirius didn''t care and continued to greet the friends.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng and Xu Long also looked at the disciples of other sects curiously.


    "This is Yan yuezong''s disciple. Unexpectedly, he sent a disciple from the innate real Dan realm to participate in the trial. I''m afraid Yan yuezong will be at the bottom of the three sects conference."


    "Hey, Yan yuezong is getting worse and worse. Except for Xu long, others are vulnerable."


    "Yanyue sect has no share in entering the quota of Shenzong!"


    All the other disciples of the sect laughed and talked, completely ignoring yanyuezong and others.


    Xu Long''s face was a little gloomy, and the faces of others were not very good-looking. Only Nanmen Feng looked indifferent. Angry he Cong and others stared at him from time to time.


    In their opinion, it was the low cultivation of Nanmen Feng that made other sect disciples laugh.


    In fact, except Nanmen Feng, the lowest accomplishments on the scene have a congenital golden elixir. No wonder others laugh at Nanmen Feng and others.


    Not long ago, a sword shadow with a size of thousands of feet appeared in the sky. It could be seen that there were more than a dozen people on the sword shadow. On the other side, a blood cloud came at a high speed, and there were faint flashes of lightning.


    "Renzong and blood demon Zong are coming."


    Someone said solemnly.


    As long as the deep and high-ranking people know that there is the shadow of Tianzong behind Renzong and the background of Western demon sect behind blood demon sect, most people don''t have to offend the two sects.


    As for Yanyue sect, nanmenfeng also heard Yin LAN say that Yanyue sect is a sub sect of Zhongzhou Shenzong. However, over the years, Shenzong''s attitude towards Yanyue sect is so cold that it is oppressed by blood demon sect and human sect.


    "Ha ha, Sirius, you came early!"


    Before the blood cloud dispersed, a roar sounded in the sky, followed by a flash of blood light, and more than a dozen Taoist shadows fell on the open space not far away. When the first one looked at them with a sneer.


    Lei Sirius looked at the visitor, snorted coldly and didn''t speak. This time, the person led by the blood demon sect was still a puppet old devil.


    On the other side, the sword light flashed, and more than a dozen figures fell down. When the first person also smiled and glanced at Lei Sirius and other people of the sect.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, open the Tianta test."


    One of the old men in purple swept his eyes and took the lead in saying.


    Others nodded.


    The nine sects of the Ten Kingdoms have a heaven tower test every ten years. It is also a place of creation for the disciples of each sect. As long as they can come out alive, they can at least achieve the integration of heaven. The demons of the son of heaven can even reach the Tongtian realm, or even higher.


    Therefore, every sect attaches great importance to the trial of the heavenly tower, and even does not hesitate to give something to protect their lives.


    For example, nanmenfeng and others were given a Sirius bead.


    Sirius beads can resist the full blow of a strong person in rongtianjing!


    Other sects also give things to protect their lives, but they are much the same.


    The leaders of the nine sects took out their tokens and stood in different directions. Then they kneaded the Dharma and pressed it against the sky. The next moment, a ripple spread around.


    Like an open scroll, a towering black pagoda appeared in front of everyone.


    This black pagoda is the heavenly pagoda!


    A pagoda that has stood for thousands of years. No one knows who lost it here. They only know that there are countless opportunities and treasures in it. Whether they can get it depends on their own strength and luck.


    The only restriction is that only the strong below Rongtian can enter. Otherwise, if you break in hard, you will be directly wiped out by the prohibition in the pagoda!


    Ten thousand years later, the rule of ten countries and nine sects entering the Tianta every ten years has gradually formed, and each sect must have less than ten people, otherwise they will be surrounded and killed by other sects.


    As the isolation array was opened, a gap tore open, enough for more than a dozen people to enter it at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I''m welcome to Tianjian sect. Let''s go first."


    Then ten people wearing white robes and carrying divine swords flew into it, and other sects also entered it one after another.


    "Let''s go too."


    Xu Long said in a low voice, taking the people into the vortex, followed by Renzong and other blood demons.


    Nanmen Feng only felt dizzy. Fortunately, this feeling of dizziness came and went quickly. When he stabilized his body, he saw a desolate land in front of him. The flying sand roared past with the loess, which was unspeakably bleak.


    But the breath is extremely thick, which makes people feel a deep sense of depression.


    After Nanmen Maple slightly adjusted his breath, he felt much better.


    "The gravity here is more than double that of the outside, and the speed here is much slower than that of the outside."


    After feeling it, Nanmen Feng whispered.


    "However, it is of great benefit to the real yuan in Dantian. Staying here for a long time can refine the real yuan in Dantian more pure and thick."


    Nanmen Feng released his mind and looked around as he walked. Once there was a disturbance, he could respond at the first time.


    "It seems that the transmission is not a fixed place, but a random transmission."


    South Gate Maple Road, walked more than ten miles, still did not see a person, not even a monster.


    "Mink."


    Nanmen Feng opened the spirit beast bag and released the mink. As soon as he came out, the mink gestured angrily with his front paw. It looked like you had bored me for so long and I was unhappy.


    "Well, well, I let you out."


    Nanmen Feng comforted a few words. The mink opened his eyes and looked around curiously.


    †~ †~!!


    Suddenly, there was a shake and a sound from the nearby ground.


    The maple face in the south gate was cold, and the Ruyi stick directly hit the ground. The earth sank, and soon blood seeped out.


    Turning his palm into a knife, he directly lifted the soil, and a scorpion monster with a black body appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Spirit level nine grades."


    After killing the scorpion monster, Nanmen Feng was not a little happy, but frowned. The next moment, the sound came from all directions.


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly changed!


    When the soil around opened, scorpions and monsters several feet in size climbed out of the ground. In the blink of an eye, Nanmen maple and mink were trapped in the middle.


    Bang Bang


    The scorpion monster seemed to open and close the pliers, and the red and purple scorpion tail hook shook, ready to attack suddenly.


    After sweeping around, Nanmen Feng''s face was a little ugly. Most of these scorpion monsters had only the spirit level, and a few had the appearance of the first and second grade of the Xuan level.


    But the victory lies in a large number, but in such a short time, hundreds of scorpion monsters surrounded him and the mink in the middle.


    Kill!


    Without any hesitation, Nanmen maple, holding the wishful stick, entered the scorpion monster group.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t use the power of cultivation, but waved the Ruyi stick only by the power of the flesh. Even so, the power of a stick also has great power.


    A scorpion monster is killed when each stick falls!


    Bang Bang


    Under the constant killing, the scorpion monster was restless. At this time, the earth opened not far away, and a scorpion monster ten feet in size appeared.


    "Scorpion King!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Scorpion King, Nanmen Feng immediately showed a smile of successful treachery, ignored the attacks of other scorpion monsters and rushed straight to the Scorpion King.

 Chapter 324

    The Scorpion King is like a hill. The two front AOS are tens of feet wide, and the breath is cold and thick. It is a scorpion king with strength up to the sixth grade of the Xuan level.


    The Scorpion King of the sixth grade of the Xuan level is equivalent to the triple realm of the martial art''s innate real pill. However, monsters are usually strong in flesh. The ordinary strong man of the innate golden pill may not be able to do anything about the Scorpion King in front of him.


    "Eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!"


    The figure was constantly changing. When the Scorpion King was near, Nanmen Feng directly used the lower martial arts of the earth level. He saw a white mark in the world, which seemed to tear the Scorpion King apart.


    Bang bang!


    The scorpion king held high the front Ao to resist, and then the huge force directly smashed the front half of his body into the soil, splashing blood.


    Bang!


    The Scorpion King seemed very angry and directly launched the strongest attack, but he was blocked by Nanmen maple.


    The body retreated a few steps and looked at the retracted scorpion tail hook. Nanmen Feng''s face was a little gloomy. The Scorpion King''s strength was not much weaker than him.


    †~†~†~†~!


    Scorpions and monsters surrounded him. Nanmen Feng winked at the mink immediately. The mink nodded solemnly.


    As soon as a scorpion monster rushed up, it was killed by the South Gate maple. At the same time, the Scorpion King''s huge body twisted. As soon as he raised his head, he just met the mink''s eyes and sank in an instant.


    †~ †~


    After a few breaths, the Scorpion King lowered his head and made a loud sound, as if screaming. All scorpion monsters began to retreat and did not attack Nanmen maple.


    Seeing this, nanmenfeng looked at the mink. The mink grinned and his big eyes were tired, but he was very excited.


    It is obvious that the Royal beast has successfully controlled the Scorpion King.


    "Go!"


    Next, Nanmen maple and mink rode on the Scorpion King, followed by the dense scorpion monsters and galloped away to the distance.


    "This should be the first floor. You can enter the next floor as long as you find the entrance to the second floor. The higher the number of floors, the richer the reward."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    "The trial time is only one month..."


    Thinking of the test time, Nanmen Feng felt a sense of pressure in his heart. According to the information obtained from Lei Sirius, it was very difficult to pass the 60th floor in a month, and most people were stuck around the 50th floor.


    Through the movement of mink, Nanmen Maple learned the entrance to the next floor.


    Of course, the mink also asked the Scorpion King to know.


    After more than an hour, Nanmen Maple found the entrance. The entrance was in a dense forest. Looking at the flickering vortex, Nanmen Maple went in directly.


    Behind him, the mink rode in with the Scorpion King, followed by a dense number of scorpion monsters.


    The sky on the second floor is gray, and the earth is still desolate.


    Nanmen Maple randomly chose a direction and left with the scorpion army.


    "Hey, there''s someone!"


    Before long, nanmenfeng found a figure. He was wearing a purple robe and fighting a snake demon of xuanjie grade 6 alone.


    The snake demon is thirty or forty meters long, the bucket is thick and thin, and the body has thick scales. There are faint signs of turning into a dragon.


    "Is there more than one entrance?"


    Nanmen Maple whispered. Of course, this idea just flashed by and didn''t care.


    Just when he looked at the man, the man also saw Nanmen maple. When he saw the Scorpion King on which Nanmen Maple rode and the scorpion monsters behind him, he trembled and was almost wrapped up by the snake demon.


    No longer entangled, the man directly dodged back, turned into a streamer and galloped away.


    "It runs very fast."


    Nanmen Feng tilted his lips. He also wanted to ask how and where the brother came in and verify his guess. However, at this time, the snake demon looked over.


    To be exact, it looks at the Scorpion King at the foot of the South Gate maple.


    "Mink, take it."


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips and said.


    The mink nodded excitedly, and then rushed to the snake demon with the Scorpion King. Less than a incense burning time, when the mink returned, he followed the snake demon.


    "Where is this test? It''s a paradise for fish to roam."


    Nanmen Maple grinned, and then quickly found the entrance to the next floor through the snake demon reaction.


    Third floor


    ¡­¡­


    29th floor!


    On this floor, Nanmen Maple finally found a treasure, but it was incomplete.


    "Although the eleven star magic weapon is incomplete, it''s not difficult for me to repair it. Maybe it can sell for a good price."


    Playing with the shuttle shaped treasure with a crack in his hand, the maple in the South Gate whispered.


    Shuttle shaped treasure was rare, but Nanmen Feng felt that the shuttle shaped treasure in his hand seemed to be something like flying instead of walking.


    "Go!"


    Taking the Scorpion King, the maple at the South Gate waved his big hand, followed by a variety of monsters behind him, with a number of no less than thousands, of which more than a dozen have the strength of xuanjie six products.


    This is the monster he accepted all the way through the customs.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng found the entrance, but to his surprise, there were seven or eight people guarding the entrance. It seemed that he obviously didn''t intend to let others enter it.


    Buzzing


    "What''s going on? What happened to the earthquake?"


    A man suddenly said in surprise. He followed the people and looked up and saw the monsters running in the distance.


    "How could there be so many monsters!"


    "Look, there''s someone on that scorpion monster."


    Several people hurried to see it. Then their pupils doubled. They thought they were wrong and rubbed their eyes. As a result, they saw Nanmen Maple grinning at them.


    All of them shivered.


    "Are we still guarding?"


    A man asked in a low voice.


    The others looked at each other, then simply discussed, and then drilled into the vortex and entered the next layer.


    "These people obviously stayed together by several sects to prevent others from entering the next floor, but what they met was my Nanmen Feng."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and took the monster army to the next floor.


    On the 30th floor, Nanmen Maple obviously felt that the gravity had doubled, but the Tiandi yuan force was also twice as strong as the previous floor.


    "Is there any secret on the thirtieth floor?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the few people who had already escaped and said in a dark way.


    Then he chose a direction and galloped away. It''s not too much to describe where he passed with inch grass.


    "No, there are yuan force fluctuations ahead!"


    Not long after entering the 30th floor, Nanmen Maple felt the fluctuation of Yuan force, and the breath spread from the distance ahead.


    "Is it a treasure?"


    Nanmen Feng was so happy that he thought of the behavior of several people he had seen before and confirmed his inner guess.


    After a incense stick, Nanmen Maple saw a plain where twenty or thirty people were trying to walk forward step by step. Looking at their extremely difficult walking, Nanmen Maple frowned suspiciously.


    Just approaching, a sword came.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and quickly turned his body. The sword Qi rubbed his skin and fell into the head of a spirit level tiger demon behind him. He pierced directly through it and splashed blood.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help losing his voice. Then he looked at a black magic sword inserted ten thousand meters away. Although the naked body of the sword was less than a foot, the sword spirit was shrouded within ten thousand meters.


    Nanmen Feng also noticed that the closer it is to the center, the more intensive the sword Qi is and the more powerful it is. The sword Qi is fast forming and a storm is generally sweeping around.


    "Seven crescent moons, this is... Silver Seven Star magic weapon!"


    When Nanmen Feng noticed the seven crescent inscriptions on the hilt of the sword, he lost his voice and said.


    The silver Seven Star magic weapon is also called the sixteen star magic weapon. Now Nanmen Maple can refine the highest magic weapon, but only ten star magic weapon, that is, the silver one star magic weapon, which is much worse than the silver Seven Star magic weapon.


    "No wonder these people will be blocked at the entrance. It was for the treasures of this floor."


    Nanmen Feng said in secret. Obviously, these people had known the information long ago, otherwise they wouldn''t do so.


    Twenty or thirty people also found Nanmen maple. When they saw the monsters behind them, they all trembled. Even the strong ones who reached the triple of congenital golden elixirs frowned.


    However, they didn''t care. Under the sword spirit, no matter how many monsters come, they will be hanged by the sword spirit. As for Nanmen Maple... A mole ant with a congenital real pill and a peak, they naturally didn''t pay attention to it.


    If it weren''t for those monsters, they wouldn''t even bother to look at the maple in the south gate.


    Everyone is trying to walk forward. The closer they get to the divine sword, it is extremely difficult to take a step. There are three people in the lead. Their accomplishments are all triple peak accomplishments of congenital golden elixir.


    Even so, they are hundreds of meters away from the divine sword.


    Nanmen Feng noticed that one of the three was wearing a blood red robe, which was obviously a disciple of the blood demon sect. No doubt, as for the other two, Nanmen Feng also looked familiar and was a strong man of other sects.


    After the three, there are seven or eight people, each with the appearance of congenital golden elixir two or three.


    As for the final gap, it is obviously too much, with a distance of kilometers.


    "This feeling..."


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt the Ruyi stick trembling behind him, as if he had found his long lost brother.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes to look at the sword inserted, and his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    The maple in the South Gate pondered a little and asked the mink to command many monsters to wait outside the sword Qi, and then entered the range shrouded by the sword Qi alone.


    At the beginning, the maple figure in the South Gate flickered one after another and rushed to the divine sword like a gust of wind.


    After about kilometers, the body surface of Nanmen Maple propped up the Yuanli body mask. Some sword Qi fell on the mask and could not be broken. The speed of Nanmen Maple immediately increased several times.


    Nine kilometers!


    Eight thousand meters!


    ¡­¡­


    Five thousand meters!


    It was not until 3000 meters that the sharpness of the sword Qi could break the Yuanli body shield.


    The speed of Nanmen Maple had to slow down. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed and kept dodging the sword Qi.


    More than a dozen people in front looked back at Nanmen maple, all showing a sneer.


    "Ignorant children also want to compete for the divine sword. They are idiots!"


    "Look, it won''t be long before he will be seriously injured or even killed by the sword spirit."


    Nanmen Feng ignored the ridicule of these people. After a little adaptation, he turned into a streamer and rushed out again. His figure flickered one after another. Under each flicker, dozens of sword Qi rubbed his body.


    After another kilometer, Nanmen Maple obviously felt that the sword around him was more fierce. He had to take out the Ruyi stick and wave it to resist before he could move forward.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked at the three people in front. They were only more than 100 meters away from the divine sword.


    "Anyway, I must get this divine sword!"


    The maple in the South Gate gave a sound, and his eyes twinkled with fine awn. Under his teeth, he took out the Sirius bead directly and excited it instantly.


    Sirius bead formed a lightning flashing mask, and immediately protected the South Gate maple in it. All the sword Qi fell on the mask and made a bang sound, which could not be broken for a time.

 Chapter 325

    "Only three breathing times can be supported!"


    As soon as he felt it, Nanmen Maple understood the time limit that Sirius beads could support. His body flashed and his speed reached the extreme. He swept deep like a white shadow.


    "This guy took out Sirius beads and other life-saving things for the divine sword."


    Seeing Nanmen Maple overtake them in an instant, one of them said with a sneer.


    Sirius bead is a famous life preserver. It also has a strong reputation outside. These people naturally know it.


    "Hum, I can''t support many times. I see how to face it at that time."


    "Idiot!"


    No one cares about Nanmen maple, but continues to move forward step by step.


    After three breaths, Nanmen Maple rushed directly to the place 300 meters away from the divine sword. Even the three leading people turned their heads and looked at it. When they found that Nanmen Maple had only congenital real Dan, they all showed a look of ridicule.


    Bang!


    The Sirius bead collapsed and dissipated, and countless swords came like a storm.


    "Dragon stick!"


    The South Gate Maple roared, and the Ruyi stick firmly protected the body like a coiled dragon.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Most of the sword Qi was blocked, but many sword Qi still fell on Nanmen Feng. However, to everyone''s surprise, these sword Qi fell on Nanmen Feng without any blood flowers, but dissipated into white light.


    A human shaped illusory armor appeared on the body surface of Nanmen maple, like wearing a layer of illusory clothes, blocking the rest of the sword Qi.


    "Body armor!"


    "And it''s still ten star magic armor!"


    Someone exclaimed, his eyes showing greed.


    There are few armored magic soldiers, not to mention the Ten Star armor treasure, which is extremely rare.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and rushed forward while wielding the Dragon stick, the lower martial arts of the xuanjie level.


    After more than 100 meters, Nanmen Feng obviously felt that the silver armor was difficult to resist, and the power contained in the sword Qi shocked his blood.


    Looking at the person in front less than 50 meters away from the divine sword, Nanmen Feng''s eyes showed determination.


    He saw his fingers in front of him, a ripple spread, blinked, and the waning moon suspended above his head.


    It''s the lower martial arts of heaven level: Yan Yue Jue!


    When the congenital virtual pill was heavy, the South Gate Maple used the Yan Yue formula to cover a range of ten feet. Now the cultivation has reached the peak of the congenital real pill, and the range has been directly expanded to a hundred feet.


    However, nanmenfeng only controlled this range to ten feet, so that he could last longer.


    The next moment, Nanmen Maple obviously felt that his physical defense was strengthened again. The pain of his body disappeared without a trace. His body flashed into a streamer and rushed away again.


    Every step down, the maple at the South Gate crossed ten feet. The speed was so fast that it caught up with the three people in front almost instantly.


    "Domain!"


    "The boy has understood the field!"


    When two of them saw this scene, they all said aloud, with jealousy and killing intention in their eyes.


    Their accomplishments have reached the realm of congenital golden elixir for several years, and they have not yet understood the field. A mole ant with a heavy congenital real elixir can understand how to prevent them from being jealous.


    Nanmen Feng ignored their intention to kill. The closer he was to the divine sword, the stronger the feeling of excitement.


    Hum!


    However, just at this time, the strong man of the blood demon sect in the front gave a cold hum, and a blood color ripple spread around, and the speed soared sharply, which was also the power of the field.


    Seeing the strong man of the blood demon sect directly across the remaining tens of meters, Nanmen Maple suddenly clenched his teeth, and the force in the field directly spread hundreds of feet.


    Whew!


    Just like a blink, Nanmen Maple directly crossed the distance of more than 100 meters.


    At the moment when the strong one of the blood devil sect stretched out his hand, Nanmen Feng grabbed the divine sword first.


    "Bold!"


    The strong man of the blood demon sect roared and patted at the maple face gate of the south gate.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and directly pulled out the divine sword. Suddenly, the sword was raging and swept around.


    Poof


    The strong man of the blood demon sect was the first to bear the brunt. He immediately stopped and used his defense means. As a result, he was hurt by the sword Qi, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Nanmen Feng was not feeling well, and his face was pale. Fortunately, there was silver armor to resist, otherwise the situation would be worse than the strong one of the blood demon sect.


    Others have also resorted to means to resist.


    After a few breaths, the sword Qi dissipated. What I saw in Nanmen Feng''s hand was a broken sword!


    "Remnant sword?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the remnant sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    "The remnant swords have such power. If they are intact, they can easily kill me."


    Many people think so.


    "Boy, give me the broken sword, or I''ll die!"


    The strong man of the blood demon sect snorted angrily, and his eyes glittered with cold killing intention.


    Others gathered around.


    "Boy, as long as you give me the broken sword, I promise you can leave here safely."


    "Hey, when did the Heavenly Sword sect have such a big tone that they didn''t pay attention to my blood demon sect!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    At the same time, everyone was on guard against Nanmen Feng. As for Nanmen Feng, they ignored him directly. In their view, Nanmen Feng was just a little capable. Everyone present had higher accomplishments than him.


    "Wait, you don''t seem to have asked me for advice."


    Looking at the tit for tat, Nanmen Feng suddenly interrupted.


    A word was said, which immediately aroused everyone''s eyes, and then laughed one after another.


    "Boy, don''t you want to swallow the remnant sword alone!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you have no such life."


    "Hand it over and spare you!"


    However, at this time, Nanmen Feng raised his chin, and saw a dense circle of monsters around him. The mink stood on the Scorpion King''s head and made a swaggering gesture.


    That expression is clear. If you are not obedient, don''t blame us for being impolite!


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, they suddenly came over. The boy in front of them also had a large group of monsters, and immediately both sides fell into a dilemma.


    Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry. He played with the remnant sword in his hand and looked at the twenty or thirty people with a smile.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. You look at me and I look at you. No one spoke first.


    Let them recognize and counselle with a boy with congenital real Dan. They can''t do it, but if they fight, no one can guarantee to leave alive.


    "Received Li Jun''s 100 anger points..."


    "Received 100 rage points from Wei Kong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple was happy. For a short time, dozens of messages flashed in the system in his mind, which contributed nearly 10000 anger values to Nanmen Maple intermittently.


    Kill!


    Finally, after twenty or thirty people exchanged their eyes, they shot one after another. Among the three strongest congenital golden elixirs, two shot at Nanmen Maple from left to right, and the rest intercepted many monsters.


    Hum!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, took one step, turned into a residual shadow and dodged directly from the attack of the two people.


    Follow closely, put away the remnant sword in your hand, and the Ruyi stick directly sweeps at one of them.


    Top martial arts of Xuan level: Tianbei five elements staff!


    The five streamers are intertwined, like a dragon going out to sea.


    Boom!


    Li Jun of Tianjian sect also roared, and his fist glittered with gold. As a result, he was directly hit and flew out.


    When one person was repulsed, the South Gate Maple stepped out and appeared behind Wei Kong of the blood demon sect. Ruyi staff chopped down.


    Bang!


    Where did Wei Kong of the blood demon sect dare to resist, he quickly dodged and retreated. Ruyi stick chopped on the earth. The ground hit a deep pit, and the cracks spread more than ten meters around.


    When the others saw this, two more people surrounded and killed them.


    The maple in the south gate looked cold and stepped out step by step. The Ruyi stick turned into a shadow of the staff all over the sky, enveloping the four people in it.


    Lower level martial arts: the eight wasteland dragon elephant stick was applied incisively and vividly in the hands of Nanmen maple. Until now, the lower level martial arts of the lower level of the ground level have been cultivated to a great extent and give full play to its real power.


    Poof


    Three people vomited blood and were photographed to fly out. The remaining one was also pale and was shocked to fly tens of meters away.


    "How can this boy be so strong!"


    "He''s just a congenital real pill. Once he rebuilt it, he even defeated the four of us!"


    "It''s too strong. When did yanyuezong have such a disciple? How can we not know..."


    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation, the four immediately fled around.


    "Want to escape?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was cold and his figure flashed. He directly stopped Wei Kong. Under the sweeping of Ruyi stick, the other party vomited blood at Ben Zhen''s mouth again. He didn''t stand firm yet. He saw Nanmen Maple step forward and appear behind Li Jun. the same stick patted the former on the ground, looking like pain.


    As for the other two, Nanmen Feng just glanced at them and let them escape.


    When others saw that the four strongest fled, they were defeated and fled one after another.


    Blinking, only Wei Kong and Li Jun were surrounded by many monsters.


    Looking at the two injured with an angry look, Nanmen Feng put away the lower martial arts Yanyue Jue, and immediately felt relieved.


    It''s still too heavy for him to use Yan Yue Jue. Even if his accomplishments are much stronger than before, the time he can adhere to is very limited. What''s more, just now he crossed a hundred meters in succession, which consumes a lot of truth in his body.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng didn''t chase others, only stopped Wei Kong and Li Jun.


    "What do you want, boy? I''m the core disciple of Tianjian sect. As long as you dare to kill me, you will be chased by Tianjian sect!"


    Li Jun stared at Nanmen Maple coldly and said in a hoarse voice.


    Nanmen Feng chose to ignore this guy''s threat directly. Let alone that the overall strength of Yanyue sect is no worse than Tianjian sect. Even if it is bad, there is the back of Shenzong behind Yanyue sect.


    The sky is falling, and there is a tall man standing on it. It''s not up to him to worry about this little congenital real pill.


    Wei Kong of the blood demon sect stared at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    Of course, nanmenfeng didn''t want to kill them at all.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t mean to kill you. I just want to do business with you."


    Nanmen Feng grinned and whispered.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s smile, they were stunned at first, and then inexplicably felt cold in their hearts.


    "Do business?"


    Li Jun frowned and whispered warily.


    "Yes, I prefer doing business in nanmenfeng."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "your life is in my hand. It depends on what you redeem from me."


    With that, Nanmen Feng showed his neat and white teeth. The smile was really like a devil in their eyes.


    Sen Leng, shudder!


    Watching Wei Kong and Li Jun flee in a panic, Nanmen Feng grinned.

 Chapter 326

    The value of these two people is far beyond the imagination of Nanmen maple. There are hundreds of thousands of Yuan stones alone, not counting other precious treasures.


    "The sword gourd and the blood cloud fan are good. Although they are bronze nine star magic soldiers, they can play a power comparable to ten star magic soldiers, which is worth a lot of yuan and stone."


    Nanmen Maple played with the sword gourd and blood cloud fan in his hand, and then he was included in the storage ring.


    "Go to the next floor."


    Then nanmenfeng led the monster army to sweep the whole thirty floors, and soon found the entrance.


    On the 31st floor, both the strength and number of monsters are much more than the first 30 floors. For others, they may have to sneak here carefully.


    But for Nanmen maple, this is heaven!


    When he met the mysterious level seven grade lizard monster, the maple big hand in the south gate for a while, hundreds of monsters surrounded him, beat the lizard monster half to death, and then let the mink take it.


    When encountering the mysterious level six grade leopard, the South Gate Maple beat it to the ground and let the mink take it.


    When encountering hundreds of locust monsters below the mysterious level, directly let the mink control the locust king.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanmen Maple entered the 39th floor, there were no fewer than tens of thousands of monsters behind him.


    Where I passed, there was no grass!


    All the disciples of all sects participating in the trial ran toward the distance trembling when they saw the monster army rushing from a distance, for fear of being found by Nanmen maple.


    Gradually, it spread in the Tianta that Nanmen Maple could control monsters and bully disciples of all sects.


    "Eh, that seven leaf Arnebia is good. I''ll take it."


    "That stone is also good. Take it."


    "This thing should be worth a lot of yuan and stone."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the black iron in his hand, smashed it and said.


    As long as it is something that nanmenfeng thinks is valuable, he will not let go.


    On the 57th floor, two or three strong men who reached the triple peak of congenital golden elixir stood in front of a palace, and everyone had an ugly face.


    The gates of the palace were torn down, and even the floors on the steps were pried away.


    "Who, who is it, is so crazy!"


    "In my opinion, it must be an old devil of the south gate. Who else can do such shameful things besides him."


    One of them mentioned the old devil of the south gate, and the remaining two shivered. In the past seven or eight days, the news about the old devil of the south gate has already spread all over the Tianta.


    All the disciples of all sects participating in the trial knew that there was an old devil of the South Gate in the Tianta. After meeting him, he had to run away. If he met him, it would be a disaster.


    However, it is said that Nanmen old devil has a hobby. He doesn''t kill people and only likes to talk business with people.


    The South Gate old devil is naturally the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmenfeng naturally didn''t know that others had given him such a name. At this time, he was rummaging in an ancient tomb and even put away the coffin board.


    "The owner of this tomb is really poor. There are only two decent silver three-star magic soldiers."


    Out of the tomb, the maple at the South Gate tilted his mouth, and then headed for the next floor with tens of thousands of monster armies.


    60th floor!


    Two congenital golden elixir triple peak strong men are continuing to escape to the distance. Behind them, several powerful white wolves are chasing after them.


    "Hey, white wolf, it''s so beautiful!"


    Not long after entering the 60th floor, nanmenfeng saw three snow-white wolves with a volume of about ten feet chasing the two people in front.


    "Three Xuan steps and eight grades!"


    Nanmen Feng licked his lips, his eyes glowing, and the little Mink on one side also had bright eyes.


    If ordinary people see the white wolves, they will run away at the first time instead of thinking about how to take them in. But for Nanmen maple, these three white wolves are just fat meat sent to their mouths. How can they fly away?


    "Nanmen old devil!"


    "What to do!"


    When they saw Nanmen Maple not far away and the army of tens of thousands of monsters behind them, their hearts all clicked.


    "It''s said that the South Gate old devil never kills people and only likes doing business. Why don''t we seek his shelter?"


    "Well, he''s a little congenital real Dan, and a heavy waste doesn''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Hey, hey, we can bring disaster to the East. It''s three white wolves of the eighth grade of the Xuan level. No matter how powerful his monster army is, it''s not so easy to subdue these three white wolves."


    "Yes, yes, in this case, we can still reap the benefits."


    After a few simple discussions, they turned around and went straight to the second floor of nanmenfeng.


    Seeing the two people flying straight in his direction, Nanmen Feng was stunned at first, and then grinned. His smile was a little thought-provoking.


    Seeing that they were less than a hundred feet away from the South Gate maple, they looked at each other and ran away from the South Gate Maple from left to right.


    Without Nanmen Feng''s command, the monster behind him just kept yelling, but he didn''t shoot at them.


    At the same time, three white wolves rushed over and jumped directly at Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and waved his big hand. Dozens of mysterious level six and seven demon beasts behind him surrounded the three white wolves.


    Then Nanmen Feng looked back at the two people who had escaped. Naturally, he saw the sarcastic color on their faces, but he replied with a meaningful smile.


    The two were stunned, and then they left with a cold hum and turned into streamer, looking for the entrance to the next floor.


    The three white wolves are not big, and their strength is really very strong. One claw can shoot a mysterious level six level monster, and the mysterious level seven level monster is also embarrassed in their hands.


    Facing the attack of dozens of monsters, the three white wolves showed a relaxed look.


    The mink on one side was also a little worried. The strongest combat power was sent out. No matter how many other monsters went up, they could not cause too much damage to the three white wolves.


    Seeing this, the maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, his fingers were a little empty, and a waning moon suspended above his head, covering a hundred feet in an instant.


    Then he took a step. His figure directly crossed a distance of tens of feet and appeared behind a white wolf. The Ruyi stick was chopped down in an instant.


    Boom!


    As the earth trembled, a white wolf was smashed into the earth, and a deep pit was hit on the ground.


    "The first one."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even look, and then swept to the other two white wolves.


    When the two white wolves saw that their companions were seriously injured by a stick, they were all surprised. They opened their bloody mouths and rushed over. However, the figure of Nanmen Maple flashed, and what the two white wolves rushed at was just a remnant.


    "The second one!"


    Another stick came sweeping. A white wolf fell down and vomited blood. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The rest of the white wolf was in a bad situation and turned around to escape. However, just a few tens of feet away, a figure appeared directly in front of it, followed by a staff shadow whistling past.


    The mink excitedly accepted the three white wolves and made a gesture with Nanmen maple. The proud expression immediately made Nanmen Maple happy.


    After taking the healing pill for the three white wolves, Nanmen Feng looked up at the direction of the two people''s departure, smiled and waved his big hand, and tens of thousands of monster armies drove away in the direction of the two people''s departure.


    Sweep all the way!


    Nanmen Maple rode on a white wolf and looked around. As long as the flowers, plants and stones he liked were mercilessly included in the storage ring.


    "These two guys can run quite well."


    Nanmen Feng sneered. He didn''t know how the two people had caused trouble. He just pretended not to know at that time, but he secretly let the mink leave a mark on them.


    This kind of mark is the breath from a rat demon, which can be felt even hundreds of miles away.


    "Brother Chen, how do I feel like we''ve been followed?"


    In a mountain depression, one of the young men in blue frowned and said that Chen Ke in his mouth was the core disciple of Lieyang sect.


    "Brother Fang, you''re worried."


    After Chen Ke released his divine consciousness and scanned the circle, he didn''t care about the Tao.


    Fang Hong''s eyebrows relaxed and smiled at himself, "maybe I''m really worried."


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Just as they climbed over a mountain, they suddenly stopped, and then were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They were surrounded by a large group of monsters.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng walked out of the monster army. Behind him, three white wolves and hundreds of xuanjie monsters stared at him.


    "Nanmen old devil, do you want to fight us?"


    Chen Ke looked cold and whispered.


    At the same time, the triple peak breath of congenital golden elixir burst out in an instant and shrouded the surrounding area. Many monsters felt this breath and showed their fear.


    "Do it to you?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and smiled coldly, "no, no, no, killing is such a boring thing. I only like doing business with others."


    "Do business?"


    Chen Ke and Fang Hong looked at each other. They all clicked in their hearts. They had heard about the business of Nanmen old devil. They had never paid attention to it before. At the moment, when they saw the expression of Nanmen maple, they suddenly sank.


    "With you and these monsters?"


    Chen Ke sneered. He was confident. If he wanted to go, how could these monsters stop him!


    Fang Hong stared at Nanmen Maple with the same smile. A breath no weaker than Chen Ke spread. Those monsters who had shown their fear now trembled and roared.


    Of course, these are only spirit level monsters, and nanmenfeng naturally doesn''t care, while Xuan level monsters don''t show any abnormalities.


    "You''re right. It''s up to me and these monsters."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Fang, ignore him. Let''s go!"


    With that, Chen Ke didn''t even look at the South Gate maple. They turned and flew away to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was cold, fell one step and appeared directly in front of them. The suddenly intercepted Nanmen Maple jumped, and then Chen Ke both sneered.


    "In that case, Chen wants to know whether the reputation of the old devil in the south gate can sweep everything as they say!"


    With that, Chen Ke blew out his fist, burning with flames on his fist, like a roaring angry lion, towards the face door of the South Gate maple.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and split out with a stick.


    The fist shadow collapsed instantly. Chen Ke was surprised, followed by a roar, and jumped at the South Gate maple.


    "Waning moon..."


    The maple in the South Gate whispered, and a waning moon appeared on his head, covering a hundred feet in an instant, followed by a flash of body shape, and disappeared directly in place.


    "The power of the field!"


    Chen Ke was surprised, but he still despised it in his heart. Nanmen Feng''s strength in the field had little impact on his strength, so he turned and punched out.


    However, the shadow of boxing can''t even touch the shadow of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 327

    Bang!


    However, before long, ChenKe only felt a huge threat coming down in the sky and rushed out with his fists, like a fierce lion rushing at his prey.


    Boom!


    Chen Ke only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to break, shaking his blood and blood, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Impossible!"


    Fang Hong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Ke would lose the battle and suffer some injuries if he couldn''t hold on for a few breaths.


    "Brother Fang, you and I work together..."


    Chen Ke''s face was angry, but before he spoke, Fang Hong was photographed and flew out, and a deep pit was hit on the ground.


    "Well, now we can talk about business."


    Nanmen Feng looked at them with a sneer. His smile was cold and chilling.


    Chen Ke changed his expression a few times and finally nodded helplessly. They are not opponents together. If they really fight, they may really fall here.


    "This business is to hand over your storage ring or die!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice didn''t bring any emotion, which made Chen Ke and Chen Ke feel nervous!


    "Old devil of the south gate, I''m the eldest disciple of the flaming sun sect. Don''t you dare to treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid that the flaming sun sect will come to Yanyue sect to ask for an explanation in the future!"


    Chen Ke''s face changed and shouted.


    "And me, biyoumen!"


    Fang Hong got up, coughed a mouthful of blood, and stared at Nanmen Maple with the same cold eyes.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Others may have some scruples, but for him, Nanmen Feng naturally has no worries. Yanyue Zong''s strength is far from as simple as it seems.


    Even if he was begged for an explanation by the sect of Lieyang and the sect of biyou, he was not afraid of the maple in the south gate.


    The sky is falling and a tall one is standing on it!


    "In that case, the Marquis had to take it himself!"


    Fengsen in the South Gate smiled coldly and walked towards Fang Hong step by step. Fang Hong had been seriously injured. Later, he was watched by a white wolf. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take any rash action.


    "I''ll pay!"


    Fang Hong finally couldn''t resist the prestige of Nanmen Feng''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and threw the storage ring to Nanmen Feng.


    "That''s right. That''s how business is done. Do you understand the truth of taking money to eliminate disasters?"


    Nanmen Maple directly erased the divine knowledge left by Fang Hong. A wisp of divine knowledge probed into the storage ring, and suddenly his face flew into a surprise. The treasures in Fang Hong''s storage ring were much more than Nanmen Maple imagined.


    There are nearly a million yuan stones alone, not counting some martial arts secrets and flowers and herbs.


    Seeing that Fang Hongdu obediently handed over the storage ring, Chen Ke''s face became very ugly. Finally, he was unwilling to hand over the storage ring. Nanmenfeng let them leave.


    "Damn it, this revenge must be avenged!"


    "Yes, he didn''t kill us. That''s the biggest mistake of his life. He must look good after he goes out!"


    Chen Ke and Fang Hong left angrily.


    Nanmen Feng put away two storage rings and was preparing to leave with tens of thousands of monsters. He was surprised to find that there was some accident with the mink on one side.


    "This is... The mink is mutating!"


    Looking at the little mink in front of him forming a cocoon, several kinds of brilliance flow faintly. Nanmen Maple was surprised and said in silence.


    He could feel that the mink was not advancing, but something had changed.


    Nanmen Feng immediately guarded many monsters around, and he himself guarded the mink himself to protect the law!


    The variation process of the mink was not very long. After three days, the cocoon broke and a furry snow-white mink came out of the cocoon.


    As soon as he came out, the mink stretched lazily.


    Seeing this appearance, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the mink carefully and found that the appearance of the mink had not changed much. The only difference was that there was a red trace in the middle of the mink''s eyebrows, giving people an unspeakable sacred feeling.


    "Did the mink evolve into a divine beast?"


    Nanmen Feng looked carefully and then shook his head, "it should not be a divine beast. I''m afraid the secondary variation has reached the level of a holy beast."


    I made a conclusion for mink. Anyway, mink is his best spirit beast brother, who has experienced life and death and battle together!


    The mink pounced on Nanmen Maple''s arms and kept licking Nanmen Maple''s cheek with his tongue. Obviously, it was also very excited about the mutation again.


    Then, to the surprise of Nanmen Feng, there was awe in the eyes of many monsters looking at the mink, which came from the awe of natural blood level.


    This undoubtedly confirms Nanmen Maple''s guess.


    "Go, go to the next floor."


    The variation of the mink is just a small episode. The South Gate Maple takes the white wolf with the monster army and begins to look for the entrance to the next floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty seventh floor!


    Nanmen Feng came to a dilapidated palace with an army of monsters. To his surprise, he met Xu long and others from the same door.


    Looking at Xu long and others breaking the prohibition in front of the palace, Nanmen Feng licked his lips.


    "Nanmen junior brother?"


    After seeing Nanmen maple, Xu Long''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but when he saw the army of tens of thousands of monsters behind Nanmen maple, his face changed slightly.


    "Are you the old devil of the south gate?"


    For Xu Long''s surprise, Nanmen Feng smiled noncommittally and nodded.


    Xu Long''s face could no longer remain calm. The shocked color made Nanmen Maple laugh.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, we found it here. You''d better go to other places."


    Xu Long was not only surprised that Nanmen Feng could come to the 67th floor, but also a little afraid. However, he had heard that several disciples who were not weaker than him were bloodwashed by Nanmen Feng.


    However, nanmenfeng didn''t seem to hear it and stood in place without leaving.


    Xu Long''s face sank slightly. If it weren''t for the tens of thousands of monsters behind Nanmen Feng, how could he speak so politely with Nanmen Feng.


    He was angry with Nanmen Feng in his heart, but his face was silent.


    "You have received 80 anger points from Xu long."


    A prompt voice flashed in his mind. Nanmen Feng sneered in his heart and was about to leave. A person beside Xu Long smiled sarcastically and said, "brother Xu, it seems that your identity as yanyuezong senior brother doesn''t work. Even your disciples can''t command."


    "Junior brother Nanmen, I order you to leave now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Xu Long''s face sank and was ridiculed. Naturally, he was very unhappy. He looked at the maple in the south gate and shouted coldly. The color of anger on his face was exposed.


    As soon as the words came out, the steps of Nanmen Feng who had just moved came back.


    If this guy talks well, Nanmen Feng may look at each other''s identity as the eldest disciple of Yanyue sect and give each other a face.


    However, Xu Long''s command tone made Nanmen Feng unhappy.


    "What if I don''t leave!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and waved his hand. Tens of thousands of monsters immediately filled the surrounding area. All kinds of monsters looked directly at Xu long.


    "Good, good!"


    Xu longan flashed an obliteration and shouted again, "junior brother of Nanmen, is it serious? Because you are a disciple of Yanyue sect, Xu doesn''t dare to teach you a lesson!"


    "I repeat, get out of here!"


    However, Nanmen Feng was sneering, and his steps still didn''t move half a minute.


    "Brother Xu, it seems that your words don''t work."


    "Yes, brother Xu, your identity as the eldest disciple of Yanyue sect is not worthy of the name."


    The other two were fanning the flames and wanted to fight immediately. At the same time, they looked at Nanmen Feng with a mocking look in their eyes, as if they didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Feng.


    Xu Long''s face became more and more gloomy. Previously, Nanmen Feng did well in the zongmen. He Cong, who was able to defeat the congenital golden elixir, was also a talented disciple in the forefront of the nine zongmen in ten countries.


    But the arrogance of Nanmen Feng annoys Xu long. What if he can defeat the first weight of the congenital golden elixir? He is a long-standing three strong man of the congenital golden elixir and the eldest martial brother of yanyuezong!


    If it weren''t for nanmenfeng''s ability to control monsters, he wouldn''t even bother to look at each other.


    Now dare to challenge his majesty as the eldest disciple of Yanyue sect!


    "Received 100 rage points from Xu long."


    The sneer in Nanmen Feng''s eyes was stronger, and the guy was finally angry to the top.


    Hum!


    Xu Long shouted angrily, flashed his figure, jumped directly in front of the South Gate maple and slapped it.


    The palm shadow is like gold casting. Even the palmprint is clearly visible. The palm shadow grows in the wind and instantly turns into a size of ten feet. Everywhere it passes, the space is shaken and distorted.


    Seeing this shadow, the faces of the two people with Xu Long changed, and a trace of fear flashed through their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng put away the sneer on his face, snorted angrily, and chopped down with a stick.


    Boom!


    With the sound of an explosion, Nanmen Feng stepped back a few steps before stabilizing his backward body. His face turned a little white. When he raised his head, he stared at Xu long standing with his hands closed.


    Xu Long was really surprised. How powerful his palm was. Ordinary people with three strong innate golden elixirs didn''t dare to take it hard, while Nanmen Maple was not only repaired by the innate real elixir, but also unharmed.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Nanmen Feng didn''t even use martial arts. He just used his strength to defeat him.


    "You, the elder martial brother of yanyuezong, should give way!"


    The maple in the South Gate sneered. After that, his body flashed and turned into several residual shadows. He rushed to Xu long and chopped down with the Ruyi stick!


    Lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!


    Xu long only felt that the surrounding space was compressed to the extreme, and his body seemed to be trapped in the mud. He couldn''t escape quickly, so he had to connect the stick shadow.


    Roar!


    Xu Long''s hands flashed, and a pair of Golden Gloves appeared. The gloves glittered, followed by his palms and went up to the sky.


    Boom!


    However, Xu long only felt that what his palms clapped at was not a stick shadow, but a mountain.


    Bang.


    The soil under his feet burst. Xu Long''s body directly sank more than half a meter deep. His legs trembled and almost knelt on the ground, while his hands resisted Ruyi stick.


    At this moment, Xu long felt as if he had been trampled by an elephant. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Nanmen Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination!


    "If you can take my stick, take another one!"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. After sneering, Ruyi staff immediately retracted and chopped down again.


    Xu Long''s face changed greatly. Seeing the Ruyi stick fall, he took out a bead and excited it in an instant. He saw a thunder ball mask enveloping his body in it in an instant.


    It''s a Sirius bead.


    Boom!


    Ruyi stick is chopped on the mask, and the mask flashes continuously.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng finally realized the helpless mood of Duan Kui, the color demon of the blood demon sect, when facing the Sirius bead.


    Seeing that the South Gate Maple couldn''t split, Xu Long breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Nanmen Maple just smiled and Ruyi stick chopped down again.

 Chapter 328

    Click!


    Sirius bead seemed unbearable. There were cracks, followed by a bang. Without the protection of Sirius bead, the stick shadow of maple in the south gate directly hit Xu Long''s face door.


    "Hand over your storage ring, or you''ll eat a stick!"


    South Gate Maple cold road.


    Xu Long clenched his teeth and his eyes burst out fire. He thought he was the eldest disciple of Yanyue sect. He had to bow his head like a younger martial brother.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have violated the religious rules by hurting me. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the leader after you go back!"


    Xu Long said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth turned up and couldn''t hide his inner smile. Until now, this idiot dared to threaten him with zongmen''s rules.


    "Don''t forget that you shot me first, and your life is in my hand now. If you think I dare not kill you, you can try."


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly. The Ruyi stick glittered with golden light, like a knife. Xu Long''s heart was tight.


    After his face changed a few times, Xu Long was unwilling to hand over the storage ring, and his heart was angry to the top.


    "Received 100 rage points from Xu long."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng directly wiped off his divine knowledge and glanced at the storage ring. There was a glimmer of happiness in his eyes. As a senior disciple of Yanyue sect, he was more valuable than the storage ring he had obtained before.


    In fact, where can Nanmen Feng know? This is Xu Long''s accumulation in recent 20 years, but it was obtained by him.


    "By the way, it''s time to change your identity as the eldest disciple of Yanyue sect in the future. Call the eldest martial brother to listen."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Long''s whole face was distorted by anger. This sentence almost squeezed out of his mouth, containing endless anger.


    "Hey, hey, how can I bully you? Either take me or be obedient!"


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently. His eyes suddenly saw the Golden Gloves on Xu Long''s hands. The gloves were also a ten star magic soldier, "and hand over this glove."


    See Xu long silent, a gloomy expression.


    Nanmen Feng was also impatient. "My Lord''s patience is limited. If you feel you can pick me up again, my Lord can spare you."


    With that, I saw the South Gate Maple finger a little void, and a waning moon suspended above my head.


    The next moment, Xu Long''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the waning moon in horror. His heart was like a flood. He was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    "See you, senior brother Nanmen."


    Xu Long''s momentum dissipated in an instant. He bowed his head and hugged his fist. At the same time, he handed the Golden Gloves to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple was slightly surprised, and his eyes flashed imperceptibly.


    "Forget it. For the sake of your fellow martial brother, I''ll leave you these golden gloves to protect your life."


    Nanmen Maple said faintly, but there was a guess in his heart. Just now Xu Long was shocked by seeing the waning moon.


    "It seems that this guy knows that I just played the Yanyue Jue, a martial art of that day''s rank hidden in the Yanyue pool."


    Xu Long saw through it and Nanmen Feng didn''t care. Now he has the strength to have the lower martial arts of this day. Naturally, he is not afraid to be remembered by others.


    Ignoring Xu long, Nanmen Feng turned to look at the other two, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Hand over the storage ring or die!"


    Under the silver light shrouded in the waning moon, Nanmen maple is like a god of war, which threatens the earth and frightens people at a glance.


    "Hum, if you want us to hand over the storage ring, it depends on your ability!"


    "Don''t think you can do anything to us if you beat Xu long!"


    Although they are not as good as Xu long in cultivation, they are at least the triple strong of the congenital golden elixir. They are also the gifted disciples of their sect. They can fight with the triple top strong of the congenital golden elixir without losing the wind. How can they easily hand over the storage ring.


    What''s more, they have seen the means of Nanmen Feng. Together, they are not without the power of a war.


    "In that case, I can only pick it up myself!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple took one step, appeared directly in front of a person, and chopped it down with a stick.


    "No, this is the power of the field!"


    Their faces changed greatly, but they still didn''t mean to give up resistance.


    Less than a dozen breathing time, they lay on the ground, their mouths constantly overflowing with blood, and watched Nanmen Feng take away their storage rings.


    Then, nanmenfeng directly ordered the monster army to break through the prohibition of the palace.


    The original prohibition has been cracked by Xu long. Now, under the impact of many monsters, it naturally disintegrated and soon disintegrated.


    The prohibition was broken. Nanmen Feng went in with mink and three white wolves, and the rest of the monster army was guarded outside. As long as Xu long and three people dared to enter the period, all the monsters would rush forward.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Feng at the South Gate saw all kinds of glittering treasures placed on the palace.


    "Twenty three nine star magic weapons, seven ten star magic weapons, two silver two star magic weapons and one silver three star magic weapon!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    In his opinion, this is a lot of money!


    After collecting all the magic soldiers, Nanmen Feng took away all the things that could be taken away, such as the stone platform floor. Unless he was worried that the palace would collapse, Nanmen Feng would like to take away all the columns.


    After searching everything, nanmenfeng wandered around the palace.


    "Is this a mural?"


    Looking at the pattern on the wall, Nanmen Feng said in surprise, and then looked carefully.


    Perhaps because of the age, the pattern of the mural is not so clear, but it can still be vaguely seen that the content of the mural is that a person flies to the sky with a divine sword, and there are countless figures behind him, showing killing intention on all sides.


    Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Nanmen Maple seemed to clearly feel the anger and killing intention of these people from the murals.


    After another look, Nanmen Feng looked down at a mural pattern.


    The content of the mural is that countless figures fought together and were killed by various martial arts and divine soldiers. However, in the face of massacre, when the first person chopped the most powerful sword, he directly tore a gap.


    When the first man was killed, only the first man got out of the siege.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and hurriedly looked down, but the next mural pattern was destroyed!


    "Doesn''t anyone want the latecomers to see the content of the mural pattern?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank and looked at the next mural pattern again.


    On the mural pattern, a man looked up at the sky. It was the man who took the lead in breaking out of the siege. His expression was lost and relieved.


    And nanmenfeng also noticed that the people on the mural were seriously injured, and a piece of the divine sword in his hand was broken.


    "Divine sword!"


    Nanmenfeng backhanded took out the dark broken sword obtained on the 30th floor, and his head roared in an instant. The broken sword was the sword held by the man of the mural.


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng pressed down his inner shock and continued to look at the mural.


    The people of murals came to the Tianta and finally buried themselves in the Tianta.


    "What was the third mural erased..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the position of the third mural, "what did he see, and there would be loss and Liberation..."


    After a tour and no more treasures were found, Nanmen Feng walked out of the palace with mink and three white wolves.


    Outside, Xu Long''s figure had long disappeared, but he didn''t care. In his mind, there was a missing third mural.


    "Is the content of the mural on the number of floors behind the Tianta?"


    The maple in the South Gate whispered, then his eyes twinkled with fine Mans, and took the monster army to look for the entrance to the next floor.


    The 68th floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighty ninth floor!


    Nanmenfeng stood in front of a grave. The grave was no longer simple. There was no tombstone, only a simple grave bag, but there was a broken sword in front of the grave bag.


    The broken sword is the rest of the broken sword obtained by Nanmen Feng.


    Taking out the broken sword, the two broken swords trembled. It seemed that friends who had not seen each other for a long time were crying and telling each other about the past.


    A wave of sadness hit my heart.


    Buzz!


    The two broken swords were automatically connected together and gradually closed together, leaving no gap.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the complete divine sword in his hand in surprise, and then consciousness was suddenly pulled into the sword.


    In the next moment, after the earth twists and turns, nanmenfeng stands on the earth. In front of him is a dense shadow of people. Everyone holds magic soldiers and looks up at the sky.


    Led by a man as like as two peas in a palace, he was dressed in white and holding a sword.


    Nanmen Maple looked up at the sky and saw the same dense shadows, overlooking the people on the earth, like the gods above, with indifference in his eyes.


    As soon as the next picture turned, I saw countless people fighting together, shouting and killing. People fell all the time, and the blood had already dyed the earth red and flowed into a river.


    The man in white, who was the leader, roared and cut out with a sword. The sky was torn open. Under this sword, no one could stop him. The man in white took a step towards the opening.


    The picture turns again.


    I saw the man in white standing in the endless void, under the darkness, at the foot of the man in white was a giant.


    Nanmenfeng saw a scene that shocked him with the vision of "divine sword"!


    A huge and boundless tortoise roams in the endless void


    On the turtle''s back, several cracks run through the whole turtle shell, and there is an endless South Gate on the turtle shell


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw. Just like the man in white, he looked at the boundless Nanmen ground carried by the tortoise under his feet. His mind was shaking wildly and his head roared!


    Nanmen Feng finally understood why when he saw the fourth mural pattern of the palace, the man in white, who was the first, felt lost.


    The man in white thought he was out of the sky, but what he saw was a scene that disappointed him. He couldn''t believe he was living on the ground of the South Gate carried by a turtle.


    The picture turns again.


    I saw a golden giant palm flashing from the boundless void. The size of the giant palm shone on most of the void like a piece of heaven and earth.


    Facing this palm, the man in white looks like crazy. He burns cultivation and blood essence in exchange for the strongest sword!


    When the sword came out, the golden giant palm was cut off, and the same man in white was patted by the golden giant palm. His body burst into a fog of bleeding. It seemed that he had exercised some secret method, and the man in white did not die.


    And the sword in his hand also broke!


    "This is not a silver seven star sword, but a gold three-star magic weapon!"


    Nanmenfeng noticed that there were three golden inscriptions on the divine sword before it broke, but there were seven crescent inscriptions after it broke.


    "The sword breaks, and the inscription loses itself!"


    Nanmen Feng was already shocked and numb.

 Chapter 329

    The picture turns again. The man in white returns to the continent carried by the tortoise. He kills all those who block him, and then comes to the heavenly tower.


    Hum


    His head was dizzy. He followed Nanmen Feng and found that he was still standing in front of the grave bag. The divine sword in his hand was no longer trembling, but his heart was trembling.


    He couldn''t accept that the place where he lived was a continent carried by a turtle.


    "The tortoise doesn''t know how many thousands of years he has lived."


    Nanmen Feng thought, followed by several cracks on the tortoise he saw. These are not the canyons on the basaltic continent!


    The so-called canyon was actually formed by the turtle''s injury.


    "Xuanwu continent, Xuanwu..."


    Nanmen Feng finally understood why the land under his feet was called Xuanwu land, which was named after the Xuanwu beast. "


    "Why does this Xuanwu carry a continent?"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand.


    Who is the man who also doesn''t understand?


    Who is the boundless golden giant palm in the void?


    Is there anyone else alive in the endless void?


    Various questions swirled in Nanmen Feng''s mind. He knew that the answer could only be revealed when he was strong to a certain extent.


    Looking at the grave bag in front of him, Nanmen Feng''s heart was hard to calm for a long time.


    At this moment, he felt how small he was, but he also accepted what he saw. Not only did it not hurt his mind, but it stimulated him to be more eager for strength.


    After a deep look at the grave bag and a salute, Nanmen Feng left with an army of demons and beasts to find the entrance to the next floor.


    After looking for it for a long time, nanmenfeng couldn''t find the entrance to the next floor.


    "Is the heavenly tower only eighty-nine floors?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. According to the information fed back by the monster, there was really no entrance to the next floor. Simply, Nanmen Feng found a place to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been a month since he entered the Tianta. When this day came, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes and spread with a strong breath.


    As early as nine days ago, he broke through the double of congenital real pill, and now he has promoted his cultivation to the double peak of congenital real pill under the strong yuan power.


    "It''s time to go out."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed, swept at three white wolves and dozens of xuanjie seven grade monsters, directly took out the spirit beast bag and put it into it, which turned into a streamer.


    Outside the sky tower, streamers flew out of the sky tower, and then fell on the open space near the sky tower.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple appeared, he felt dozens of cold eyes sweeping over, including Xu long.


    However, Nanmen Maple didn''t seem to feel it and went straight to Lei Sirius.


    With the arrival of the staff, all the disciples of Yanyue sect were injured. One of the ten disciples who entered Yanyue sect this time also fell, and no one was sad. Since they wanted to enter the Tianta, they had already been psychologically prepared.


    When Lei Sirius left with Nanmen Feng and others, he saw strong sects such as Lieyang sect and blood demon sect surrounded him.


    "Lei Sirius, hand over the maple at the south gate, or don''t blame our Lieyang sect for being rude to you!"


    "Yes, hand over the South Gate Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sen Leng, the strong leader of each sect, said, his eyes were shining with kindness and coldness, and even Lei Sirius felt the killing intention.


    Under the joint authority of the eight sects, Lei Tianlang''s forehead was sweating. He looked back at Nanmen maple, but found that Nanmen Maple had a very innocent expression and didn''t fight at all.


    How did this guy offend these people in the sky tower!


    Not only Lei Tianlang couldn''t figure it out, but also other strong sect leaders.


    A small mole ant with two innate real elixirs even suffered losses from the triple peaks of nine major doors'' innate golden elixirs. This is simply unimaginable and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Under the inquiry of Lei Sirius, nanmenfeng simply said everything again and again.


    Lei Sirius widened his eyes in shock and looked at Xu Long''s gloomy face. Even his disciples were planted in the hands of Nanmen Feng. He was surprised and worried at the same time, and immediately had a headache.


    "Lei Sirius, hand over the South Gate maple. My blood demon sect can not blame you!"


    "My Heavenly Sword sect has only one request to hand over the South Gate maple."


    "Either hand over the South Gate maple, or... Go to war!"


    "And me, biyoumen!"


    Under the pressure of the eight sects again, Lei Tianlang bit his teeth and said, "you have poor strength and can''t blame anyone. What''s more, you first attack our disciples. If you lose, you want to rely on your elders. Really, I Yanyue sect can''t bully!"


    With that, the huge breath of thunder Sirius melting into the sky suddenly rose into the sky, and the momentum was still rising, expanding to an extremely terrible degree in the blink of an eye.


    "Turn heaven into a heavy environment!"


    "Sirius, you broke through!"


    Immediately, many sect leaders changed their faces, and other sect disciples also changed their faces. They looked at Lei Sirius with fear.


    The realm of transforming heaven and the realm of melting heaven are two realms, just as there is an insurmountable gap between the innate realm and the acquired realm.


    In the face of the powerful threat of thunder Sirius, everyone obediently closed their mouths, frowned and hesitated.


    "Hum, thunder Sirius, don''t think you have broken through the realm of heaven, let me puppet the old devil be afraid of you!"


    The puppet old devil sneered, his body shook, and a bloody figure came out of it. His breath was strong, and he was almost the same as the puppet old devil.


    "Yes, there are equivalent to nine top powers in Rongtian realm. What if you break through Huatian realm under our joint efforts!"


    "Yes, hand over the South Gate maple. We won''t embarrass you yanyuezong."


    Listening to the threats one by one, Nanmen Feng was grateful to Lei Sirius, and his heart sank slightly.


    "Headmaster, why don''t you hand over the South Gate Maple? Anyway, it''s his fault. Can''t you let the headmaster and yanyuezong fight!"


    At this time, Xu long thought about it and said.


    "Yes, headmaster, this Nanmen maple is arrogant. Sooner or later, such people will cause great disaster for my Yanyue sect."


    He Cong also interrupted.


    "Yes, headmaster, you''d better hand over the South Gate maple."


    Yin Chan, who ranked third in the tianbang, also said, except Wei Yingying, who ranked second in the tianbang. Others also spoke.


    Hum!


    A cold hum came out from the mouth of Lei Tianlang. His eyes swept Xu long and others. Xu long and others all bowed their heads and dared not look directly at each other.


    "Puppet old devil, since you want to fight, if the South Gate maple is slightly damaged, I lei Sirius will kill each other when I see your sect disciples later!"


    As soon as the face of the puppet old devil and others changed, they were not afraid of the strong ones, but afraid of the crazy ones!


    Once a person becomes crazy, it is a terrible thing, not to mention a strong person who changes the heaven. In the nine sects of ten countries, the strong person who changes the heaven is definitely a famous strong person!


    For a time, everyone was embarrassed, and some people played a retreat drum.


    "Lei Sirius, you have to hand it in today, and you have to hand it in if you don''t. the South Gate Maple must be handed over to us!"


    The puppet old devil snorted coldly, and then whispered to others. After hearing this, the leaders of each sect changed their complexion, and then gritted their teeth and looked at Lei Sirius.


    "Yes, if we don''t hand over the South Gate maple, we will jointly kill you yanyuezong!"


    The attitude became tough again.


    The puppet old devil said that the talent of Nanmen maple is so high that if it is allowed to grow, where can they find shelter in the eight zongmen.


    This kind of thing will not be broken by Nanmen Maple!


    Lei Tianlang was shining with Lei mang all over his body and handed over the Nanmen maple. He never thought about how he didn''t know what kind of monster Nanmen Maple''s talent was. He was not only a genius monster in the tool refining world, but also his strength was against the sky. He was able to defeat the top disciples of the eight sects. This was his opportunity for Yanyue sect to rise.


    Even if Xu long and others are lost, Lei Sirius will not let Nanmen Maple have any accidents.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the back of Lei Sirius. Naturally, he didn''t say much about his gratitude. Moreover, he was also ready. As long as these people dared to do it, he would use the means to protect his life.


    Don''t forget that he has more than one million anger values, which he has accumulated for more than half a year.


    The generals page of the system has already opened the second page. Calling a strong person in heaven requires a million rage points, but what if you spend a million rage points to protect your life.


    However, at this time, the sky twisted, followed by a figure coming out of it as if torn apart by his hands.


    The visitor was dressed in a green robe. He looked like a middle-aged man. His eyes were as deep as stars, and his breath was strong to the extent of terror.


    The space around the middle-aged man was distorted, and a simple look made everyone present shudder.


    "The strong man who knows the sky!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    It can tear up space only when cultivation reaches the realm of heaven.


    "See you, master!"


    Lei Sirius and others did not dare to neglect and bowed one after another.


    The strong man in Tongtian territory is a dragon without a tail. No one in the whole ten countries and nine sects has reached Tongtian territory. It can be seen how rare and powerful the strong man in Tongtian territory is.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Nanmen maple.


    "Three months later, come to my Shenzong!"


    With that, the middle-aged man threw a jade card and flew directly to the South Gate maple.


    With that, the middle-aged man tore open the space again, drilled in and blinked to close the space. There was no middle-aged man anymore, as if the other party had never appeared.


    Nanmen Feng took it in a daze. Looking at the word "God" on the jade plate, he was very calm in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng was not surprised to get the place to go to Shenzong.


    Everyone else looked at Nanmen maple. At the moment, the Shenzong jade card in Nanmen Maple''s hand was like an amulet. No one dared to fight it.


    Zhongzhou Shenzong is one of the top sects in the whole Xuanwu continent. Who dares to challenge the majesty of Shenzong unless he gets impatient.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother Lei. Guizong has a good disciple."


    The old devil grabbed it with his big hand, and the bloody puppet next to him got into his body, and then smiled and hugged Lei Sirius.


    "Congratulations, brother Lei."


    "Brother Lei, congratulations."


    The strong men of other sects melted the heaven and said with a smile, where is the previous tense atmosphere.


    The disciples of other sects also looked at Nanmen Feng with envy. Even Xu long and others were jealous.


    FALSE!


    Lei Sirius sneered inside, but on the surface he kept a warm smile and saluted one by one.


    It was beyond his surprise that nanmenfeng could become a disciple of Shenzong.


    It''s expected that the talented disciples of the nine sects in ten countries can be pressed under their feet. If even the maple in the south gate has improved the Shenzong, who can enter?

 Chapter 330

    After some greetings, the talents of the eight sects left one after another.


    Lei Tianlang sacrificed the Taiji disc and turned into a streamer to fly in the direction of Yanyue sect.


    After returning to the sect gate, Lei Tianlang immediately worried about the peak masters and elders and told the news that Nanmen Maple had become a disciple of Shenzong.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then looked at Nanmen Feng in shock. All of them laughed when they sighed. Anyway, Nanmen Feng was also a disciple of Yanyue sect.


    This honor is worth everyone''s excitement.


    Yanyue sect was full of jubilation. Almost all the disciples were talking about all kinds of deeds about Nanmen maple. They came first in the mountain and river map test when they joined the sect, and then became the Seven Star weapon refiner of forgetful Valley in anger.


    Later, he became a silver medal weapon refiner until the Tianta trial overwhelmed the talented disciples of nine schools in ten countries


    According to word of mouth, Nanmen Maple was directly mythologized, and the more it passed through evil.


    Nanmen Maple also seems to be the first disciple of Yanyue sect. The eldest martial brother in the population has even become Nanmen maple.


    There are two kinds of congenital real elixirs. Below them are a group of strong congenital golden elixirs. How dazzling they look!


    Forgetting sorrow Valley, Nanmen Maple sits at the table and makes tea for duanmuqing with a smile.


    Duanmuqing held the mink for a long time without saying a word, and his eyes twinkled with loss.


    From the beginning of the meeting to now, duanmuqing had already installed the figure of Nanmen Feng in her heart. When she learned that Nanmen Feng had become a disciple of Shenzong, she was excited for a long time, and then felt lost for no reason.


    This feeling is much stronger than before.


    "When do you start?"


    Duanmuqing asked softly.


    "Tomorrow."


    South Gate Feng Hui Road.


    "Oh."


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. Nanmenfeng was helpless. He didn''t know duanmuqing''s feelings.


    If Bai Yimeng had not been engaged at the beginning, he might have really chosen duanmuqing.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    After leaving a word, duanmuqing left with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at duanmuqing''s leaving figure, Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly.


    In the evening, Bai Yishan also came.


    "You really did it. Maybe I was wrong before."


    Bai Yishan left with a smile.


    Nanmenfeng was also helpless about his fiancee''s sister. It was funny when Bai Yishan ran to his Hou''s house in Donghai County alone.


    How time flies. A year has passed, and he has grown from a small waste Lord of Donghai County to a disciple of Shenzong.


    Both status and strength are far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The next morning, Nanmen Maple left quietly. On the falling ice peak, only duanmuqing and Bai Yishan looked at the direction of Nanmen Maple''s departure.


    In the valley of forgetfulness, Yin LAN sits cross legged in the Cuiwei Pavilion, opposite her sits the valley master Ruan Yuan.


    Both women are beautiful, but their faces are unspeakably cold, without a trace of smile.


    "You''re sad that he''s gone."


    Ruan Yuan whispered, this is not a question, but a statement of a fact.


    Yin Lan''s tea making hand gave a slight meal, and her eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Although she didn''t speak, her expression and action had betrayed her heart.


    "Master, I want to be a silver smelter, or even a gold smelter."


    For a long time, Yin Lan said, with a decisive tone.


    Ruan Yuan smiled with inexplicable appreciation.


    Yin Lan''s qualification is not low, but she has been troubled by hatred over the years, so she failed to make much progress in the way of refining weapons.


    Now that the hatred has been solved, Ruan Yuan believes that Yin LAN can soon become a silver medal weapon smelter.


    Yan yuezong Mountain Gate.


    Nanmen Maple came here again, occupied the center of the wooden bridge, looked up at the sky, the sky was full moon, and the river below was like a waning moon.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, sunny, round and short. It has been difficult to complete since ancient times."


    The South Gate Maple sighed.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a little more insight in his mind. When he looked up at the sky again, it was no longer a full moon, but a clear and cloudless blue sky. At his feet, it was no longer a river like a waning moon, but a full moon like a mirror


    Now that you''re leaving, go to Gucheng first.


    At night in Gucheng, a young man sat in a romantic place and a luxurious room. The man looked a little nervous. He was relieved to look at the array arranged.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly the door was opened and a handsome man came in with a smile. It was no one else but Nanmen maple.


    "Senior brother Nanmen, please forgive me and let me go!"


    When the young man saw the visitor, he immediately flopped on his knees and couldn''t stop kowtowing for mercy.


    "Zhao youze, the Marquis said that I would kill you myself."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the young man in front of him and said coldly, "so you''d better die."


    The young man was no one else. It was when he accepted Wang Kun''s invitation in Donghai county that he wanted to kill Nanmen Feng in the Wang family, but he was deterred and fled by the generals summoned by Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to fight Zhao youze long ago, but this guy kept hiding in zongmen. Fortunately, this guy was performing his task, which gave Nanmen Feng a chance.


    "I fought with you!"


    Zhao youze roared and grabbed his hands. The array around him was instantly excited and turned into several fire dragons to rush at the maple in the south gate.


    The breath of a single fire dragon has the power of the innate real pill realm. Several fire dragons can kill the strong people in the ordinary innate real pill realm by surprise.


    However, he is facing Nanmen maple and is doomed to failure.


    Nanmen Maple directly ignored the fire dragon''s attack, and Ruyi stick directly chopped Zhao youze''s head.


    Blood splashed!


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Nanmen Maple turned into a phantom and quietly left. No one knew that Zhao youze, a disciple of Yanyue sect, had died in Gucheng.


    A month later, nanmenfeng came to Xuanlong city.


    Xuanlong city is in the west of the eastern region, and it is only more than two months away from Zhongzhou. Of course, this is calculated according to the speed of the strong in the common congenital virtual Dan realm.


    If you take the transmission array, you can reach Zhongzhou in a moment, but the number of Yuan stones required is amazing. How can ordinary people afford to take it.


    Xuanlong city is very big, much bigger and majestic than any city nanmenfeng has ever seen.


    At this time, Xuanlong city is very lively.


    There is talk about the dragon family in Xuanlong city everywhere.


    Nanmenfeng quietly came to a teahouse and ordered some good wine and dishes. While eating with the mink, he listened to the people around him.


    "Have you heard? The eldest lady of the dragon family is back. It is said that she wants to compete for the position of leader of the dragon family."


    "This matter has already spread all over Xuanlong city. No one knows."


    "What if the eldest miss of the dragon family comes back? She wants to compete for the position of head of the family, which is much worse than Longtan."


    "Yes, in my opinion, Longtan is the most likely to take over the dragon family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came from behind. A woman in a long white dress gave a cold hum to the table behind maple in the south gate.


    "If you dare to look down on my sister and talk nonsense, be careful that Miss Ben cuts your tongue!"


    The woman snorted angrily.


    "Qing''er."


    A middle-aged lady beside the woman shouted, with a sense of blame in her words.


    The people at the table behind Nanmen Feng wanted to be angry, but they felt that the middle-aged woman''s breath was quite strong, so they had to swallow their anger and dare not attack.


    The woman in white put away her face, looked around angrily, and stopped her eyes on Nanmen maple.


    "Get up quickly and give me a seat."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t even look at the woman in white. He didn''t bother to see such a arrogant and domineering woman.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude!"


    The middle-aged woman blamed again, and then said apologetically to Nanmen Feng: "this little brother, if you don''t mind, can we sit here? There are no seats in other places."


    Nanmen Feng looked around and really didn''t have a seat. Then he smiled and nodded.


    Sitting down, the woman in white glared at Nanmen Maple again, and then served tea for the middle-aged woman attentively.


    "Little brother, you don''t look like Xuanlong city and people nearby."


    The middle-aged woman drank a cup of tea, then glanced at the little mink eating and drinking, smiled and said, "your spirit pet is very spiritual, very rare."


    "He is not my pet, he is my brother."


    Nanmen Feng replied.


    "Cut, lingchong, just lingchong. It''s high sounding."


    The woman in white on one side sneered with disdain, but her eyes stayed on the mink, and she wanted to hold it.


    "Qing''er has been spoiled by me since childhood. Little brother, don''t share common knowledge with her."


    The middle-aged woman stared at the woman in white and said apologetically to Nanmen Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t have the same experience with a girl film."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    The woman in white stared and said angrily, "who do you say is a girl film!"


    "Qing''er, have you forgotten how you promised your father before you came out?"


    The woman''s face was dignified. The woman in white angrily stuck out her tongue, glared at Nanmen maple, and continued to look at the mink. Her big eyes flashed. She felt embarrassed to open her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng felt funny. It was really an immature girl film.


    "Can I hold it?"


    After a while, the woman in white couldn''t help asking the South Gate maple.


    "Of course, if it wants."


    Nanmen Feng smiled noncommittally.


    "Come on, little darling, let your sister hug..."


    The woman in white tried to call, stretched out her hands and grabbed the mink. The mink jumped away and landed on the shoulder of Nanmen maple. She turned her eyes at the woman in white.


    "You dare stare at me!"


    The woman in white was stunned, then angrily took her eyes and turned her eyes on the mink.


    The mink was also stunned. His big eyes were round and round, and he turned his white eyes again.


    Then a mink and a man turned their eyes against each other. Nanmen Feng and a middle-aged woman were almost embarrassed.


    Before long, the mink surrendered and fell down in the arms of the woman in white, rubbing and rubbing. Nanmen Feng could only ignore this guy and take advantage of it.


    The woman in white was also happy to be rubbed by the mink in her arms, and giggled constantly.


    "Let the little brother laugh. Qing''er always does."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said with doting in her eyes.


    "In its prime, it should be so."


    Nanmen Feng said simply, but let the middle-aged woman''s beautiful eyes flash the color of appreciation.


    From the chat room, the middle-aged woman saw that the young man in front of her was not simple, indisputable and obvious. She was like a sword hidden in the scabbard. Her edge was not exposed, and her speech was mature and steady, which was not comparable to that of her peers.

 Chapter 331

    Similarly, nanmenfeng learned from the middle-aged woman that the woman in white was named long qinger, and specially came to Xuanlong city to help the eldest miss of the long family compete for the position of home owner.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng won''t think foolishly that long Qing can help. It mainly depends on the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    The middle-aged woman has the spirit of melting the sky. Once she is rebuilt, there is a big man everywhere.


    "I dare to ask you, elder, what''s the matter with the dragon family in Xuanlong City competing for the position of home master? How can I go everywhere and listen to them talk about it."


    Nanmen Feng asked without trace.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said it briefly. Of course, most of what she said were well-known things, and she didn''t hide anything.


    "It seems that long Yuxiao is in a bad situation."


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart that long Yuxiao was not surprised that he could invite the strong people in the moving and melting heaven. He just heard from the middle-aged woman that long Yuxiao was much worse than Longtan.


    "Little brother, why did you come to Xuanlong city?"


    The middle-aged woman also asked with a smile. With her wisdom, she couldn''t see that Nanmen Maple came to Xuanlong city specially. Nine times out of ten, she guessed that it was related to the dragon family''s contention for the position of home owner.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Of course, even those who help Longtan are harmless. She doesn''t pay attention to a little guy who is born with real Dan.


    "Like my predecessors, I help others."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Help others? With your cultivation, who can help..."


    Long Qing rolled her eyes and interrupted. Her eyes showed contempt without concealment.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He smiled and said, "naturally, it''s to help your sister long Yuxiao."


    "What?"


    Long Qing opened her eyes wide, stared at Nanmen Feng in an unthinkable way, and then smiled, "it''s up to you... I doubt how sister long knew you."


    The middle-aged woman''s beautiful eyes flashed surprised and looked at Nanmen Feng curiously. She didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng would be a helper invited by long Yuxiao, but her cultivation was too low.


    Although there was contempt in her heart, the middle-aged woman didn''t say it, but showed a very appreciative expression.


    For the contempt of the two women, Nanmen Maple didn''t care at all.


    "Mink."


    Nanmen Feng shouted. The mink jumped out of Longqing''s arms, jumped onto Nanmen Feng''s shoulder, and then left.


    "Master, do you believe he came to help sister long?"


    After Nanmen Feng left, long Qing asked.


    "Maybe, he''s not an ordinary person."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said.


    Out of the teahouse, Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry to find long Yuxiao. He heard from the middle-aged woman that there were still two days to compete for the position of home owner.


    At the beginning, long Yuxiao said that she must come to Xuanlong city to help her within three years. It has only been more than half a year. Fortunately, he came early, otherwise he would really miss it.


    "There are too many treasures on you. Most of them can''t be used. Go to the Wanbao Pavilion."


    Xuanlong city is so big that there is naturally a Wanbao Pavilion. Before long, Nanmen Maple walked in and was received by a young man who looked like a Xiaosheng.


    "My guest, what do you need? We have what we want in Wanbao Pavilion."


    Young men are very confident.


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally and whispered, "I want to sell some treasures."


    With that, Nanmen Feng took out a jade card and handed it out. After seeing the jade card, the young man had a touch of disappointment in his eyes, followed by a respectful attitude.


    "It''s a distinguished guest of Wanbao Pavilion. Please follow me."


    Young men no longer dare to neglect.


    He can''t afford to offend when he can get the status of VIP of wanbaoge at such an age.


    When he came to a room on the first floor, the young man made a request.


    Nanmen Maple directly pushed the door and went in. There was a middle-aged man sitting inside. When he saw someone coming, he just glanced at Nanmen maple and said faintly, "take it out."


    Then the middle-aged man waved and arranged the isolation and prohibition.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and put several storage rings on the table.


    The middle-aged man took one of them in surprise. After reading it, his face changed slightly. Then he checked the remaining storage rings, and his face changed greatly.


    Looking up, he looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    South Gate Maple light road.


    "No, No."


    The attitude of the middle-aged man has obviously changed a lot, "are you sure you want to sell all my Marlboro?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "These treasures are too valuable. I need some time to settle."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath for several times.


    He hasn''t met such a rich guest for a long time. The treasures in a storage ring alone are worth millions of yuan, and the treasures in several storage rings add up to more than ten million yuan.


    Ordinary strong people in Rongtian environment don''t have such rich value, not to mention the boy who looks only eighteen or nine years old.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The middle-aged man immediately took out the treasures one by one and made records.


    It took an hour for the middle-aged man to finish the liquidation.


    "The total is 23.74 million. I can decide to give you 24 million."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said.


    He was curious about where the young man in front of him got so many treasures, but as the appraiser of wanbaoge, he couldn''t ask about distinguished guests at will.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The price was almost what he thought.


    "Do you want yuan stone or exchange for treasure?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    "Yuan Shi."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said that Yuanshi is still convenient to pick up. If he directly exchanges treasures, he doesn''t know what to exchange. Even if he sees any treasures later, he can buy them directly with Yuanshi.


    "OK, just a moment."


    With that, the middle-aged man made a decision, turned into a streamer and drilled into the void.


    "This is my unique means of communication, but the scope is very limited."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile. Then he chatted with Nanmen Feng without a word.


    Not long after, a young man pushed the door and came in. When he saw the young man, the middle-aged man hurried up to salute. The maple in the south gate looked surprised and smiled.


    "Master Nanmen?"


    When the young man saw Nanmen maple, he looked surprised and said with the same smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see Shaoge Lord in Xuanlong city."


    Nanmen Feng also said with a smile.


    This young man is no one else. It is lengfei night, the leader of Shaoge, who was seen in the imperial capital of the state of Chu.


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest of the little Pavilion Lord. I hope you will forgive me for your neglect."


    The middle-aged man was surprised. How could anyone who could be valued by his own Shaoge master be simple and secretly looked at Nanmen maple, but he was only eighteen or nine years old, and his strength was only congenital double, which could make the Shaoge master smile.


    "Wait, master Nanmen?"


    The middle-aged man grabbed a key word. Only alchemists, weapon refiners, array masters and so on can be called masters. Is this young man still a master in some aspect?


    "Master Nanmen, I heard that you became a silver medal master of refining some time ago. It seems that my vision was not good at the beginning."


    Lengfei said with a smile.


    "The little Pavilion master thinks highly of it. If the little Pavilion master doesn''t dislike it, he''d better call me Nanmen maple. The Nanmen master''s cry is quite awkward."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, but he had to admire wanbaoge''s means of collecting information.


    Low key is the king. He doesn''t want to be called Nanmen master everywhere and become a high-profile existence.


    "Ha ha, master Nanmen, you are younger than me. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you Nanmen brother."


    Leng feiye smiled and said, how can he guess what Nanmen Feng thought, "but don''t call me Shaoge Lord, just call my name."


    "Brother Leng."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Then they went to the second floor to serve tea.


    "Brother Nanmen, this is your yuan stone."


    Lengfeiye took out a storage ring and handed it to Nanmen Feng. He just glanced at his divine knowledge and put it away directly.


    "Did the Nanmen brothers come to Xuanlong city for the sake of long Yuxiao?"


    After three rounds of tea, lengfei night asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally.


    Lengfei nodded and said slightly, "long Yuxiao''s situation is not very good, but with the help of Nanmen brother, her odds of winning are a little more."


    "Brother Leng, I don''t know how the dragon family competes for the position of home master?"


    Nanmen Feng thought and asked.


    At the beginning, long Yuxiao said that he valued his talent for refining tools. Obviously, if he competed for the master of the house, he would have to compare with others.


    "Brother Nanmen, I''ll tell you this without asking."


    Lengfei''s eyes twinkled at night, and then he simply said the way for the dragon family to compete for the position of home master.


    "Generally speaking, it is divided into three parts: refining tools, strength and contacts."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    With long Yuxiao''s identity and means of making friends, he may not lose in terms of contacts. As for weapon refining, since long Yuxiao can ask him to help, it is obvious that his opponent Longtan can also ask a silver medal weapon refiner.


    As for strength, we should see how the two compare.


    However, Nanmen maple is just a silver star weapon refiner, which may not play a great role. It seems that long Yuxiao is indeed at a disadvantage.


    After listening to the explanation of lengfei night, Nanmen Maple fell into meditation.


    After chatting again, Nanmen Feng bought some necessary cultivation resources, and then left.


    "Young cabinet leader, why do you value this young man so much? Even if he is a silver medal weapon smelter, his cultivation is too low."


    After Nanmen Feng left, the middle-aged man stood behind lengfei night and asked.


    "His cultivation is low, but his strength is not low. Not long ago, he just became a disciple of Shenzong."


    Leng feiye said with a smile. Then, regardless of the shocked expression of the middle-aged man, he left with a smile.


    "Shenzong disciple!"


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh. Who can become a disciple of the Shenzong is not a person with excellent talent. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to be liked by the Shenzong in this remote place of the eastern region.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving wanbaoge, nanmenfeng didn''t hurry to the dragon''s house, but went straight to the tool refining Union.


    It was not until the third morning that Nanmen Maple came out of the tool refining Union. He was a little tired on his face, but there was a trace of fine light in his eyes.


    Xuanlongcheng dragon family.


    Today is bustling. All kinds of people come to the dragon''s house.


    Looking at the high-end atmosphere of the Longjia gate, the South Gate Maple walked over.


    "Hello, please take out the invitation."


    However, Nanmen Feng was about to go in, but was stopped by one of the guards and asked with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 332

    "Invitation?"


    Nanmen Feng noticed that those who could enter were people with invitations, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without an invitation."


    There was contempt in the guard''s eyes, but he said politely.


    Although it is the gatekeeper of the dragon family, the water rises and the boat rises. Naturally, ordinary people should be superior.


    "Ha ha, this boy shouldn''t be from other places. How can you enter the dragon family if you want to."


    "Join the fun and don''t think about your identity."


    I saw a fat middle-aged man and two servants sneer. Then the middle-aged man took out the invitation and glanced at the South Gate Maple with a proud expression.


    Looking at the middle-aged man swaggering in, Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, thought about it and said to the guard, "please tell Miss long Yuxiao that an old friend of the state of Chu came at the invitation."


    The guard looked up and down at Nanmen Feng in surprise. Naturally, he knew that his eldest daughter had just returned from the state of Chu some time ago, so he ran in skeptically.


    Soon, long Yuxiao, dressed in a long red dress, came out quickly. With a sweep of his eyes, he saw the South Gate Maple standing next to the door, with a moving smile on his face.


    "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Long Yuxiao greeted with a smile. His intimate attitude immediately stunned many guests and several guards.


    Long Yuxiao is a famous cold rose. Ordinary laughter to people is just an affectation. It doesn''t show such intimacy as before.


    "Is this boy the one that the eldest lady likes?"


    For a moment, such an idea flashed through everyone''s mind, and the look at Nanmen Maple also became strange.


    "If I''m two more days late, I''ll break my appointment."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    Today''s longyuxiao is extraordinarily beautiful. Under careful dressing, it is like the most dazzling red rose in the flowers, which makes it difficult to look away at a glance.


    "Come on, go in."


    Long Yuxiao said. Then, under the attention of the public, long Yuxiao personally led Nanmen Feng into the dragon''s house.


    "Darling, you are really the old lady''s friend."


    The doorman who stopped Nanmen Feng before breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad to think that he had not shown too much behavior and words to Nanmen Feng before.


    "I heard you became a silver medal smelter?"


    Walking on the road, long Yuxiao asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally.


    "That''s great. With your help, maybe I have a better chance of winning the position of home owner."


    Long Yuxiao''s beautiful eyes flashed a surprise, and the tenderness in his eyes was like water. "If you weren''t young, sister, I really want to marry you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly at long Yuxiao''s jokes.


    Long Yuxiao said this when he was in Tongtian cave. At that time, he was stunned. Now he can bear it more or less.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed and were intimate. Many people were surprised and looked at Nanmen Maple curiously.


    When it was found that Nanmen Maple was just the second repair of congenital real Dan, all showed contempt.


    As the eldest lady of the dragon family in Xuanlong City, long Yuxiao has so many talented and handsome men who want to marry her that they can''t get it. They even have few opportunities to laugh and talk.


    The fact that a little boy with the dual nature of real Dan can get the favor of long Yuxiao naturally causes many people''s jealousy and coldness.


    Nanmen Feng also felt the chill in everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t care.


    Let the servant arrange a superior room. Long Yuxiao left in a hurry after chatting a few words. There are too many guests coming to the long family today, and she also needs reception.


    Nanmen Maple natural understanding.


    The first day is just to receive guests, and the second day is the beginning of the real competition.


    So that night, long Yuxiao sent someone to invite Nanmen Feng to tonight''s banquet.


    When he came to the main hall, the two sides of the main hall were already full of people. Long Yuxiao was chatting with people. When he saw the arrival of Nanmen maple, he hurried forward to meet him.


    Then, in full view of the public, long Yuxiao arranged Nanmen maple to be the first position on the right. Suddenly, the hall was stunned and looked at Nanmen maple in surprise.


    The closer to the upper seat, the more it shows the weight in the heart of long Yuxiao.


    A little boy with two innate elixirs may become a strong player in other places, but in Xuanlong City, it is the lowest existence. The lowest accomplishments present have one innate elixir, but they only sit at the end.


    The first position of Nanmen Maple naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    "I''ve heard that Miss long has a crush on a boy. It shouldn''t be this boy."


    "Who knows, relying on women''s waste."


    Many people whispered and looked at Nanmen Feng with contempt.


    Long Yuxiao smiled. She couldn''t hear the people''s conversation. Then she smiled and said loudly, "this Nanmen Maple Nanmen brother has just become a silver medal smelter. He is also the candidate for the weapon smelting competition for me this time."


    "What! He''s a silver smelter!"


    "So young!"


    "Unlikely. If so, why have you never heard of it."


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Nanmen maple. As a result, they found that Nanmen Maple was calm and relaxed. It was obvious that they acquiesced to the matter. The eyes of people looking at Nanmen Maple obviously changed a lot.


    The weight of a silver medal smelter, and he is still such a young master. Anyone knows his future achievements, which also explains why long Yuxiao attaches so much importance to this young man.


    No one raised any objection to Nanmen Feng sitting in the first position, but many people showed a flattering look.


    The next morning, they came to Xuanlong secret place.


    The so-called Xuanlong secret place is a unique small world. It is a place for the dragon family in Xuanlong city to test for the children of the family. The Xuanlong secret place is thousands of Miles large.


    In one of the open spaces, there were crowds. In the center, there was a magma pool. The fire in the magma pool was not red, but purple.


    "Purple nether fire!"


    Nanmen Maple was surprised when he saw the flame. This flame is very rare and can''t be taken out. It can only be born in a special environment, which is much stronger than the temperature of Jin Yan.


    At this time, the crowd is mainly divided into two groups, and the difference between the two groups is not much. The first two people are long Yuxiao and a young man Longtan.


    The dragon family can only give birth to one of them.


    The competition for family residence is about contacts, strength and refining tools.


    The first competition was the smelter.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking out of a group of people in Longtan. He has extraordinary masculinity and not weak accomplishments. He has three peaks of innate golden elixirs.


    "It''s master Qin Lin!"


    "I heard that master Qin refined a silver three-star magic weapon some time ago."


    "In my opinion, long Yuxiao has lost half of the first competition. Master Qin is famous in the eastern regions. Most of the people invited by long Yuxiao are worse than master Qin."


    Many people are talking to each other. It''s hard to see Master Qin.


    Being sought after, master Qin proudly raised his chin and a red smile. He walked to the magma pool and sat down cross legged. He also had the style and posture of a master.


    Seeing that it was master Qin Lin and master Qin, long Yuxiao''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Nanmen Feng. He thought that the person invited by Longtan was the strongest, that is, the silver medal one star weapon refining master. Now it seems that she miscalculated.


    Although nanmenfeng is also a silver medal smelter, he is only a silver star smelter. Compared with master Qin, he will undoubtedly lose.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stepped out.


    In the attention of countless people, I came to long Yuxiao''s side.


    "This boy should not be the master of weapon refining invited by long Yuxiao."


    "In my opinion, it''s like a lover."


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me. This boy is really tender. He''s a little white faced."


    Everyone laughed, and some people on long Yuxiao''s side looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer, hoping that Nanmen Maple would make a fool of himself.


    "Nanmen Feng, Qin Lin is a silver three-star weapon refiner. Let''s just admit defeat this time."


    Long Yuxiao thought about it and said directly, "don''t ruin your reputation."


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t had a competition with the master of weapon refining. Today''s weather is very suitable for the competition."


    With that, Nanmen Feng walked up to the opposite side of master Qin and sat down cross legged. There was a magma pool between them. The space was twisted and moving, as if the flames were dancing.


    "Who are you, boy? I Qin Lin won''t compete with the younger generation."


    Master Qin sneered at Nanmen Feng and said sarcastically.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He turned his hand and took out a NINE-STAR magic weapon. Then his fingers twinkled on the magic weapon. The next moment, the magic weapon buzzed and magnified in an instant.


    The clear lines of the magic soldiers were clearly seen by everyone present.


    "Dividing meridians!"


    Seeing this scene, master Qin''s face sank slightly. Being able to perform the Sutra division is enough to prove that Nanmen Maple''s skill in refining utensils is not low.


    Some enlightened people showed surprise, while those who did not understand were confused, but they also understood one after another after seeing master Qin''s expression.


    Obviously, master Qin regarded Nanmen Feng as his opponent.


    There are two pieces of refining materials for refining silver three-star magic soldiers around them, that is to say, there are only two opportunities. Of course, the material requirements for preparing to refine magic soldiers are put forward by both of them.


    "Is this boy really a silver medal smelter?"


    "It seems that there should be no fake, otherwise master Qin wouldn''t have this attitude."


    "The boy looks only eighteen or nine years old. How is it possible for such a young silver smelter!"


    Many people looked up and down at Nanmen maple, and their eyes were all surprised. It was really that Nanmen Maple was too young and there was no silver smelter, but it was the first time for people to see such a young silver smelter as Nanmen maple.


    Molten material.


    They started almost at the same time. Master Qin controlled them to melt in the purple nether fire, while Nanmen Maple directly threw all the refining materials in.


    The weapon refining technique was rough and barbaric. Many people shook their heads, frowned, and even sneered.


    Anyone who knows a little about the smelter will know that there is repulsion between various materials and it is difficult to integrate. An carelessness will lead to an energy explosion and fall short of success.


    In people''s view, this behavior of nanmenfeng is obviously a waste of materials.


    Tens of thousands of stones are needed to refine the materials of the silver three-star magic weapon. It can be seen how resource-consuming a profession the weapon refiner is, which is why so many people are discouraged.


    "Sensationalism!"


    Master Qin stopped paying attention to Nanmen Feng''s practice with a cold hum. Although he was confused, he didn''t say anything more. After all, everyone''s weapon refining methods were different, and he was not sure whether Nanmen Feng did it on purpose.


    Soon, the materials of Nanmen Maple were first integrated, and then began to integrate into the Ten Star magic soldiers.

 Chapter 333

    Because refining silver magic is different from refining bronze magic. Bronze magic needs to be refined step by step, while silver magic only needs ten star magic to be the germ of magic.


    That is, nanmenfeng can break the ordinary law of refining bronze medal magic soldiers, which is difficult for anyone to do.


    "How did he melt the material so fast?"


    "It''s not a pose."


    Someone said suspiciously. Of course, this is also the idea of most people. Even long Yuxiao looked at the scene nervously.


    "Isn''t Nanmen Feng just promoted to silver medal one star weapon refiner? Does he want to refine silver medal two star magic soldiers?"


    Long Yuxiao frowned slightly. Even if Nanmen Maple refined silver two stars, he still lost this competition. Master Qin is a silver three-star smelter!


    "Forget it. It''s good for him to give Nanmen Maple refining opportunity."


    Long Yuxiao''s idea is naturally unknown to Nanmen maple. At the moment, he just integrated the solution into the divine soldiers, and then began to depict the inscriptions.


    The materials for refining silver medals from one star to five stars are the same, and the key is the number of stars in the inscription.


    So when Nanmen Maple began to carve inscriptions, even master Qin couldn''t help looking up. Now master Qin just melted the materials, a small step slower than Nanmen maple.


    "How can the inscriptions be so easy to depict? With his cultivation, he can depict the twelve star inscriptions at most."


    The magic weapon refined from the twelve star inscription is the silver two-star magic weapon, and so on.


    Master Qin sneered in his heart. He was sure to win this competition.


    Nanmen Maple wholeheartedly depicts the inscription.


    His every stroke is extremely cautious, sometimes as fast as the wind, sometimes as slow as sailing against the current, which gives people a feeling of appreciation.


    Gradually, as time passed, the inscriptions in front of Nanmen Maple glittered with dazzling golden luster.


    The eyebrows of Nanmen maple are also covered with small beads of sweat. It is not easy for him to depict the thirteen star inscription.


    "What this boy depicts is... Thirteen star inscription!"


    Master Qin, who didn''t care about it, suddenly changed his face when he saw the inscriptions carved by Nanmen maple. He never thought that Nanmen Maple really dared to depict the thirteen star inscriptions.


    And looking at the technique and proficiency of Nanmen maple is obviously not the first time!


    "Isn''t he just a silver one star smelter, but a silver three star smelter?"


    Thinking of this, master Qin''s heart shook wildly and his head roared slightly.


    At the age of 18 or 19, the silver three-star smelter is the most dazzling existence in the whole basaltic continent. The key is that Nanmen Maple has unlimited potential, that is, it is possible to win the gold medal smelter!


    This is the reason why master Qin was so shocked.


    In fact, just as master Qin thought, two days ago, Nanmen Feng left Wanbao Pavilion and went to the tool refining union to refine tools for two days. In two days, he finally made him refine a silver three-star magic weapon.


    This is the confidence that Nanmen Feng dared to compete with Qin Lin after he knew that he was a silver three-star tool refiner.


    Because he is also a silver three-star smelter!


    Hum


    More than an hour later, I saw the last stroke of Nanmen maple, and a glittering inscription suspended in front of him, so dazzling.


    "Thirteen star inscription!"


    At the moment of seeing the inscription, master Qin''s face suddenly looked ugly, but he still gritted his teeth to depict the inscription in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale and was shocked at the same time.


    Long Yuxiao''s wrinkled eyebrows also stretched out, revealing a gorgeous smile. For a time, many men lost their eyes. As for Longtan on the side, his face was slightly heavy, and he could only expect master Qin to reverse the situation.


    However, the result was destined to disappoint Longtan. Nanmenfeng took the lead in refining a silver three-star magic weapon!


    In the first inning, Nanmen Feng will win!


    It took more than half an hour for master Qin Lin to refine a silver three-star magic weapon, but he still lost.


    "Qin is willing to bow down. My little brother''s skill in refining tools is far above Qin. I don''t know if he can stabilize the gold medal in the future."


    Master Qin said with a wry smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people showed a dignified look. Those who despised Nanmen Maple before not only regret it, but also want to go forward and make friends with Nanmen maple.


    Longtan''s face is a little ugly.


    "Little sister, you won this one, but I will win the next one!"


    Longtan sneered. His words were confident and domineering. Then he took a complex look at Nanmen maple and left with people.


    "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect you to really win. I didn''t report any hope. Master Qin is a silver medal refining master who has been famous for a long time."


    Long Yuxiao said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng was lost in a moment. He didn''t dare to look straight into long Yuxiao''s eyes. He smiled and said, "I''m just lucky. If it goes on, I''ll lose to master Qin."


    It''s true that Nanmen Feng said this. The inscription of thirteen stars has been his limit for a long time, and the true yuan in his body has been at the bottom for a long time.


    "Anyway, Nanmen Feng, thank you!"


    Long Yuxiao''s beautiful eyes flashed over the fine awn and thanked with gratitude.


    Then a group of strong men came around and showed their attitude of wanting to make friends. Nanmen Feng just smiled and exchanged greetings, which made many people hate and shake their heads.


    The second competition of strength, a total of two.


    A competition between the strong above rongtianjing and the strong below rongtianjing.


    Long Yuxiao invited a triple strong man in huatianjing, but Longtan invited a stronger man. He turned out to be a quadruple strong man in huatianjing.


    It was earth shaking for two strong people to fight.


    The sky turned pale and the thunder continued. Any move at will can easily crush a mountain peak. Everyone was shocked and their blood churned.


    This is what the strong pursue!


    The two fought for several hours to decide the outcome. Finally, because the triple strong man of huatianjing lost one move and half and lost the battle.


    Long Yuxiao sighed that the strong people Longtan made were really stronger than her, which she had to admit.


    There is still one final competition left, which is also a battle to decide who can become the owner of the house.


    Long Yuxiao and Longtan are both very cautious.


    When long Yuxiao saw a young man walking out of Longtan, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Young master Shaoying."


    "I didn''t expect it was childe Qu Shaoying of Qu Cheng."


    "It''s said that childe Qu Shaoying was favored by an elder of Tianzong last month and accepted as a closed door disciple!"


    "If young master Shaoying makes a move, it''s no use for long Yuxiao to invite anyone. The position of the head of the family must belong to young master Longtan."


    The people exchanged greetings with each other. They all smiled at the sudden appearance of Childe Qu Shaoying. Being able to become a disciple of Tianzong already showed their talent, not to mention becoming a closed disciple of an elder of Tianzong.


    Of course, people have to admire the son of Longtan. Being able to make friends with such a genius as Qu Shaoying is enough to show his extraordinary means and ability.


    "Miss long, I''m willing to fight for you!"


    After seeing Qu Shaoying, a young man immediately came out and said loudly.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked at the past. The young man''s breath was extremely strong and powerful. He had the strength of the three peaks of the innate golden elixir, even a little stronger than the three peaks of the innate golden elixir he had seen nine disciples of ten countries.


    Impressively, he is a strong man who has stepped into the realm of melting heaven with half a foot.


    Long Yuxiao still frowned when he saw the man asking for war and didn''t agree immediately.


    There is news about Qu Shaoying in her hand. As early as a year ago, Qu Shaoying defeated the triple peak strongman of congenital golden elixir with the double peak cultivation of congenital golden elixir.


    Although the strength of the person in front of him is strong, he is still much worse than Qu Shaoying.


    When long Yuxiao was hesitant, Nanmen Feng walked over.


    "If you believe me, let me fight."


    Nanmen Feng said that after several hours of recovery, the true yuan in his body has recovered to the peak.


    "You?"


    Long Yuxiao looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. The young man who asked for war also looked at Nanmen maple in surprise.


    Had it not been for nanmenfeng''s identity as a silver three-star refining master, Luo Qi could not help mocking him.


    "Master Nanmen, it''s true that you are a master of weapon refining. I admire you very much. Luo is ashamed, but this competition is related to whether Miss long can succeed as the head of the family."


    "Master Nanmen, you''re just the second revision of the innate real pill. I''m afraid you can''t even move."


    Finally, Luo Qi said impolitely, with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    Long Yuxiao also frowned. If she knew that Nanmen Maple stepped on the talented disciples of nine sects in ten countries in the Tianta a few months ago, she would not hesitate.


    "Please believe me."


    Nanmen Feng said again. He was very calm in his eyes, but let long Yuxiao make up his mind secretly.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. Let Nanmen Feng come in this war."


    Long Yuxiao said with a slight tone, "I believe in Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing that long Yuxiao spoke like this, Luo Qi thought it would be useless to say more, so he had to stare at Nanmen Maple with hatred, smile and say, "I wish Nanmen master a victory and return in advance."


    The irony in the words meant that anyone could hear it clearly. With that, Luo Qi turned away and stood aside.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t mind. He is..."


    Long Yuxiao explained apologetically.


    "Well, I won''t take it to heart."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and then walked to the challenge arena.


    Seeing that it was Nanmen maple, everyone''s face looked strange. If it was a refining tool, everyone present admired Nanmen Maple''s talent. In terms of strength, if anyone pulled out, his strength was not weaker than Nanmen maple.


    The duel between the double of congenital real pill and the triple peak of congenital golden pill is not a level competition at all.


    "Younger sister, are you sure you want master Nanmen to play this game for you?"


    Longtan sneered.


    "Wait and see. I believe in master Nanmen."


    For the ridicule of Longtan, long Yuxiao replied coldly.


    In fact, she had no confidence in her heart. After all, there was too much difference between Nanmen Feng''s cultivation and Qu Shaoying. She even worried about whether Nanmen Feng could stick to the three moves.


    However, when Nanmen Feng said the words of asking for war, she subconsciously believed that Nanmen Feng had that ability.


    After all, in Tongtian cave, nanmenfeng alone resisted the joint attack of more than a dozen people. That scene is still deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Nanmen maple, Nanmen master!"


    On the challenge arena, Qu Shaoying looked at the South Gate maple, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing the meaning of contempt and ridicule in his eyes.


    "If master Nanmen steps down from the challenge arena now, Qu can be regarded as not counting this battle. Miss long can choose another person to go to the challenge arena."


    Qu Shaoying said with a smile, completely ignoring Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 334

    Not only Qu Shaoying, but everyone present laughed when Nanmen Feng came on stage.


    When refining tools and cultivating accomplishments were two different things, one after another secretly sighed that long Yuxiao believed in the young man too much.


    "No, do it. I''m in a hurry."


    South Gate Maple light road.


    He is really in a hurry. He has to go to Shenzong. It is still a long way from Shenzong. Now there is only one and a half months left. Time is really precious to him.


    If he hadn''t promised long Yuxiao to come to Xuanlong City, he wouldn''t even stay in Xuanlong city for half a minute.


    Hearing this, Qu Shaoying''s face sank slightly. Nanmen Feng''s words were a kind of contempt and insult to him!


    "In that case, I will offend you!"


    Qu Shaoying suddenly stepped forward, and a violent momentum was vented. All the three peaks of the congenital golden elixir broke out, setting off gusts of wind like a river.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "It''s said that childe Qu Shaoying has cultivated a high-grade martial arts."


    "Master Nanmen is sure to lose."


    "Long Yuxiao sees the wrong person."


    After many people felt the breath emitted by Qu Shaoying, their complexion changed slightly and lost their voice.


    In everyone''s eyes, Nanmen Feng is hardly Qu Shaoying''s opponent.


    Nanmen Maple took out the wishful stick behind him and held it tightly in his hand. An unspeakable momentum broke out, like a sea god needle in a river, firmly stuck in place.


    Qu Shaoying''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, followed by an angry hum and a blow.


    "One punch is enough to deal with you!"


    In Qu Shaoying''s opinion, Nanmen Feng doesn''t even have the qualification to let him use magic soldiers.


    Nanmen Maple sneered, and Ruyi staff chopped it directly.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Qu Shaoying''s face changed. He just felt that the fist was not on the Ruyi stick, but on the steel plate. His fingers were really numb.


    "What a powerful force."


    Qu Shaoying said in secret, his figure flashed, and he punched again. With one punch, he turned into more than a dozen boxing shadows, which made it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    However, the South Gate Maple didn''t see it, and the Ruyi stick swept away directly.


    All the boxing films collapsed one after another, and Qu Shaoying was forced back a few feet away, staring at Nanmen Maple with an ugly face.


    The audience was also confused. They thought Qu Shaoying was deliberately releasing water to avoid Nanmen Feng losing too directly and ugly, but who could think of Qu Shaoying''s inner entanglement.


    The big talk just now has been released, but now it is hit in the face by Nanmen Fengsheng, burning in pain.


    Take out the Ten Star magic weapon with your backhand.


    Nanmen Feng noticed that it was a dark Ten Star magic knife, cold!


    "What, childe Qu Shaoying took out the magic weapon..."


    Everyone''s head is not enough. In the face of a congenital real Dan double Nanmen maple, they still need to use magic soldiers to defeat each other. You know, there are several differences between them.


    "Master Nanmen, I underestimated you. You are qualified to be my opponent."


    Qu Shaoying said loudly with a gloomy face.


    This remark has too high a South Gate maple. At the same time, he is looking for steps for himself.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer. He saw his fingers in the void. A curved moon suspended above his head and shrouded the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    "This is the power of... Field!"


    Qu Shaoying''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to be able to understand the power of the field. Naturally, there''s no need to say more about the jealousy in his eyes. He has been practicing for so long and now he''s only a scratch of understanding the power of the field.


    Some people with high strength naturally see at a glance that Nanmen maple is exerting the power of the field, and their eyes are all shining with essence.


    Luo Qi also looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise, and most of his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    Only by understanding the power of the field can we be qualified to break through the realm of melting heaven, otherwise we will be stuck in this realm for life and can''t save half a point.


    Nanmen Feng just smiled. He didn''t understand the power in any field. He just used the lower martial arts of Tianjie: Yanyue Jue to exert the power in the field.


    Even so, he has some strength to suppress Qu Shaoying, and the strength of Nanmen Maple has increased a lot again. He can feel that his strength is as much as half as before.


    Nanmen Feng was good at power attack. He was able to shock Qu Shaoying back before. Now if Qu Shaoying dares to take him with his fist, his bones will be broken and his flesh will be blurred.


    One step!


    The figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared directly in place. The next moment, it appeared directly behind Qu Shaoying, and the Ruyi stick swept across.


    Qu Shaoying''s face changed again. Nanmen Feng''s speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to respond. He saw that the stick shadow had come in front of him and could only instinctively wave his magic army to resist.


    Bang!


    Qu Shaoying only felt that he was bombarded by a force that was much stronger than before. His body was shocked and flew out directly. He wiped the challenge arena and rowed a long distance to stabilize his body.


    "It''s nice to catch me!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled faintly. In the Tianta, the talented disciples of nine sects in ten countries couldn''t even catch his stick, so they were smashed and fell down.


    "Master Nanmen is so strong!"


    "Childe Qu Shaoying only has the power to parry, but he was shocked and flew out."


    "Is this Nanmen master really just the second revision of innate real pill?"


    All people have this idea, but their eyes never leave the challenge arena.


    Qu Shaoying''s face was ugly. He thought he could easily beat Nanmen maple, but he didn''t think that Nanmen Maple was far more powerful than he imagined. Even he had a feeling that if he didn''t go all out, he might not be able to catch the next stick.


    Qu Shaoying''s breath doubled again. When he looked up, his eyes stared at Nanmen Maple coldly, flashing a strong sense of war.


    There are many geniuses, but it is difficult to meet the strong in the same realm.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple seems to have become a strong man in Qu Shaoying''s eyes. He wants to use Nanmen Maple''s hand to oppress himself and break through himself.


    Feeling the War Spirit sent out by Qu Shaoying, Nanmen Feng turned his mouth and thought that he would become the object of war in the eyes of others one day. His heart is more or less complex and helpless.


    Take one step, and the Ruyi staff will flow and chop down directly.


    Lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!


    Nanmen Feng''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t intend to fight a long war with Qu Shaoying. He wants a quick decision.


    "Well come!"


    After the strength was strengthened, Qu Shaoying''s reaction speed also became much faster, and the magic knife in his hand was greeted with dazzling light.


    Bang


    Under the collision, a wave swept around, and there were spider web cracks in the challenge arena.


    Qu Shaoying was shocked again and went backwards for several steps, and his blood was churning in his body, but his sense of war was better than before.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly.


    With a cold hum, he chopped it again.


    Bang


    For a moment, I saw the shadow of people flashing on the challenge arena. Everywhere, the shadow of sticks and knives were intertwined and collided. Pits and cracks were blown out of the challenge arena.


    Everyone watching was stunned.


    "Too strong!"


    "Their attacks can be compared with those of the strong who have just entered the melting heaven."


    "But master Nanmen has the upper hand."


    Not long after, a figure was photographed and flew out, spewing out a big mouthful of blood. Just one step, spewing out a mouthful of blood again, and the breath suddenly faded down.


    "I lost!"


    Qu Shaoying looked at Nanmen maple and said complicatedly, but there was a trace of essence in her eyes.


    From the battle just now, he had some insight.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was a little pale. With a wave, the curved moon on the top of his hand turned into a little white awn and dissipated. Then he turned and walked towards the bottom of the challenge arena.


    He won the battle fairly easily.


    If Qu Shaoying''s high-level martial arts are successful, Nanmen Feng will have to take a lot of trouble if he wants to win the other party.


    However, although Qu Shaoying''s superior martial arts power on the ground level is not vulgar, it is weakened by the silver armor after the resistance of Nanmen maple, which naturally poses no threat to him.


    All Qu Shao''s talents simply admit defeat!


    Qu Shaoying left without even saying hello to Longtan. Longtan''s face was a little ugly.


    According to the rules of fighting for the position of home owner, he lost!


    Long Yuxiao was very excited. She really didn''t expect that the strength of Nanmen Maple was so strong.


    Everyone looks at Nanmen Feng differently. While respecting Nanmen Feng as a master of weapon refining, he also has his admiration for Nanmen Feng!


    ¡­¡­


    One night at the banquet, long Yuxiao drank a lot of wine with Nanmen Feng. Everyone can see it clearly.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Sister long, I''m leaving."


    Then nanmenfeng simply said the news that he had become a disciple of Shenzong.


    After hearing this, long Yuxiao was stunned at first, and then her beautiful eyes twinkled with strange surprises and complexity, including loss and gloom.


    At the beginning, an insignificant teenager grew up to a point even she couldn''t predict.


    "Well, if you have time, you must come to Xuanlong city to find me."


    Long Yuxiao spoke for a long time, and his lost mood was fully revealed.


    "By the way, now that I become the next owner of the dragon family, I can let you leave by taking my dragon family''s transmission array, which can save you a lot of time and distance."


    Long Yuxiao seemed to think of something and said.


    "That would be great!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was happy. If he was on his way, it was also a troublesome thing. He could directly take the transmission array to avoid the pain of flying. Why not?


    "However, you need to be the guest elder of our dragon family before you can use the transmission array."


    Long Yuxiao thought for a moment and said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally. He was just an elder Keqing, just hanging a name. Not to mention the intimacy long Yuxiao showed to him, I''m afraid people with a clear eye can see it clearly.


    If you become the guest elder of the dragon family, you can also better take over the dragon family for long Yuxiao in some way.


    The next day, under the leadership of long Yuxiao, nanmenfeng came to an important place in the backyard of the dragon family, which was guarded by two strong people in rongtianjing.


    "Nanmenfeng, this transmission array can only be transmitted to Guanzhou city, which borders Zhongzhou and the eastern region."


    Long Yuxiao said, her beautiful eyes twinkling with reluctance and gloom.


    Nanmen Maple nodded, and then went to the upload and delivery array. The transmission array slowly turned, and gradually the figure of Nanmen Maple began to twist.


    "I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Looking at the smile of Nanmen maple, he disappeared directly in the next moment. Long Yuxiao''s heart was empty, as if he had lost his soul. He stood in place for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou, Guanzhou city!


    Guanzhou city is so big that it occupies hundreds of miles. There are a mixture of good and bad people. The strong and strength of all parties meet here.


    In the east of Guanzhou city, one of the transmission arrays lit up, and the light gathered. A young man walked out of the transmission array.


    It''s Nanmen Maple!

 Chapter 335

    "Congenital solid Dan double?"


    There were more than a dozen soldiers in armor beside the transmission array. One of them looked at the maple at the South Gate in surprise, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Boy, pay a thousand yuan in the city."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, but he was too lazy to argue with the soldiers. After handing over a thousand yuan stones, he was ready to leave. The soldier who put the yuan stones into the storage ring smiled.


    "Boy, for your honesty''s sake, I''ll tell you a message. You can either be honest in the city or join a force, otherwise you don''t know how to lose your life."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. He was a little grateful before he walked away.


    Nanmen Feng was walking in the street. Everyone passing by looked at him strangely. Nanmen Feng had a long hair in his heart.


    "Boy, I''m from the Sirius gang. Join our gang and keep you safe in the 13th Street of Dongcheng!"


    At this time, a large and fat young man stopped Nanmen Feng''s way. Sen Leng said with a smile, and then stretched out a finger, "enter the gang of 1000 yuan stones!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. In front of the big guy, he was disgusted. The key is that the guy''s strength is not very good. Only the congenital golden pill was rebuilt to want to keep him safe.


    Too lazy to pay attention to each other, Nanmen Feng directly staggered away.


    "Die!"


    The fat man didn''t bother to look at Nanmen Feng. He immediately roared and grabbed Nanmen Feng''s shoulder with his big hand.


    "The boy is miserable. If he dares to refuse the invitation of the Sirius Gang, he is trying to die."


    People in the past looked at this scene with a sneer, and no one wanted to help.


    Nanmen Feng looked cold, turned and punched out.


    The next moment, the fat man was shocked to step back and almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s hard stubble!"


    The fat man sneered, and his big hand flashed the flame and grabbed the face door of the South Gate Maple again.


    A sense of obliteration flashed in the South Gate Maple''s eyes.


    The Ruyi staff cuts directly.


    Bang!


    The fat man screamed. His huge body was shot out like a ball. A pit was hit on the ground. He vomited blood for several times and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    This is when Nanmen Feng intends to keep his hand, otherwise his stick will kill the fat man.


    Without looking at the fat man, nanmenfeng left along the street towards the outside of the city.


    "The boy is so powerful that he beat the fat man with a stick."


    "Hey, hey, dare to challenge the dignity of the Sirius gang. I''m afraid the boy is miserable."


    "Before long, the young man''s body will hang on the city gate."


    People in the past said with a sneer, and some felt unworthy for Nanmen maple.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng left the city, he felt that there were two faint smells behind him, followed him, and a little meditation turned into a streamer, galloping away in the distance.


    After flying for hundreds of miles, we came to a dense forest before the maple in the South Gate landed.


    Take out the spirit beast bag, release three white wolves, let them hunt, set up a barbecue rack, and eat and drink with the mink sea.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I saw a dozen figures falling in the sky.


    The first person was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had three peak accomplishments of congenital golden elixir. Beside him, the fat man was staring at Nanmen Maple fiercely.


    "Deputy guild leader, that''s the boy. The magic weapon behind him is a ten star magic weapon."


    The fat man pointed at the South Gate maple and said viciously.


    Nanmen Maple ate for himself and didn''t look at anyone.


    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes frowned and looked at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple''s calmness made him feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    According to the truth, only a teenager who has been rebuilt as a congenital real pill should show great fear when he sees them coming, but he has never seen any emotional fluctuations in the youth in front of him.


    "Either they are talented and strong and have enough confidence, or they are puffy and fat."


    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes made a judgment in an instant.


    "Boy, hand over your storage ring and the magic weapon behind you. Our guild leader can spare you from death!"


    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes flashed and said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He chewed the last bone and was still on the ground. Then he raised his eyes, glanced at the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and smiled.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at!"


    Being laughed at by a young man, the fat man immediately shouted angrily, and the uneasiness in the man''s heart became stronger and stronger. How did he feel that the young man in front of him seemed to be deliberately waiting for their arrival.


    "Boy, I''ll peel your skin and hang it on the wall later!"


    The fat man said fiercely and waved his big hand. Others immediately surrounded the South Gate maple in the middle.


    Seeing nothing different, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes was relieved. Just about to speak, his face suddenly changed and ran away.


    This scene made the fat man and others look at each other in a daze. They stood and looked at their deputy leader as if he had lost his soul and ran away.


    What they didn''t see was that two white shadows ran to the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Boy..."


    As soon as the fat man spoke, the whole man''s expression became frightened and trembled all over.


    I saw that there were many monsters around. At present, one of the three white wolves was snow-white, as well as the snow lion of the eighth grade of xuanjie, the spotted tiger of the sixth grade of xuanjie, and so on.


    At first glance, there are no fewer than hundreds of monsters. Each breath is vast and deep. At the lowest, there are six mysterious levels.


    Others also reacted, all showing panic, and some people directly flopped on their knees and begged for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    Nanmen Feng sat at the other end and didn''t lift a faint way. There was a roast golden barbecue in his hand.


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    With a scream, soon the fat man and others were divided by many monsters. Nanmen Maple directly threw away the barbecue in his hand. Where was there any appetite.


    At this time, two white wolves also came back. One of them had the deputy leader of the Sirius gang in his mouth. At this time, the latter was covered with blood and was dying.


    Nanmen Feng put away the other party''s storage ring, and then let the White Wolf and other monsters eat it clean.


    After putting away many monsters, Nanmen Feng left with the mink.


    After killing these people, Nanmen Feng had no idea. He didn''t want to kill people. However, these people came to the door to die. No wonder Nanmen Feng sent them to see the king of hell in advance.


    After flying for a short time, Nanmen Feng took out a jade slip and checked it with divine knowledge.


    "We should be able to reach Shenzong in another ten days."


    Nanmen Feng said in secret that it was still a month away from the agreed time. Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry. He simply hunted monsters while practicing. If he met a town, he would go in and have a good meal.


    More than half a month later, a teenager looked at the mountains in front of him.


    Across the distance, nanmenfeng sees the straight mountain peak inserted into the sky. This mountain is like a giant pillar connecting heaven and earth, which is the symbol of Shenzong.


    Before long, the maple in the South Gate fell outside the mountain gate and was stopped by two young men in white.


    "Two senior brothers, Yanyue Zong nanmenfeng came to report for duty."


    With that, Nanmen Feng took out the jade card in his hand, which was naturally the identity jade card given to him by the strong man of tongtianjing at the beginning.


    After seeing the jade plaque, their faces were obviously much better.


    "It''s the younger martial brother of Nanmen. Mr. Hong had orders long ago. I didn''t expect you to come ten days in advance."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Nanmen, I''ll take you to see elder Hong."


    They said with a smile, with a very intimate attitude.


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised, but quietly followed one of them to one of the peaks.


    Although the peak is very high, it is much worse than the peak inserted into the sky, but it is also much higher than other peaks.


    "Younger martial brother of Nanmen, elder Hong has a very high position in the sect. You should pay attention to what you say. Don''t make him angry, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Xiao an reminded me.


    "Thanks for your advice, senior brother Xiao."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and thanked him.


    When they came to a hall, Xiao an saluted respectfully and said, "Xiao an, a disciple of the foreign sect, paid a visit to Hong Changlao, and Nanmen Feng, a disciple of yanyuezong, came to report for duty."


    Not long after, the main hall door opened, followed by a voice: "come in."


    Xiao''an winked at Nanmen Feng and turned into a streamer to leave.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the open door, hesitated a little, and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, nanmenfeng felt a heat wave coming on his face. He moved his mind slightly and looked up. He saw a Golden Tripod ten feet high in the center of the hall.


    Two people sat cross legged beside the big tripod. One of the middle-aged men in green robes was Hong Changlao, a strong man in the sky whom Nanmen Fengdang had first met.


    Another old man with white temples is kind-hearted, but his breath is unfathomable. Obviously, he is also a strong man with great strength.


    The South Gate Maple saluted immediately.


    "Martial uncle, this Nanmen Feng is the Yanyue sect disciple I told you about."


    Hong Changlao glanced at Nanmen maple and said with a smile.


    The old man with white temples is named Wu Kuo. He is one of the supreme elders of Shenzong. His strength is not the strongest, but his skill in refining tools is very high. He is a silver nine star master of refining tools.


    "He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is young and promising. He is a material that can be made."


    The old man looked up and down at Nanmen maple, nodded and smiled.


    Hearing this, Hong Changlao also smiled.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you willing to worship me as a teacher and become my closed disciple!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Although he didn''t know how strong the old man was, he was at least a strong man with more than four levels of huatianjing.


    After all, in Xuanlong City, he had seen the four strong people in huatianjing, which was much worse than the old one.


    However, nanmenfeng still has no plans to worship his master.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s hesitant expression, Hong Changlao was very worried and couldn''t help saying, "Nanmen Feng, do you know who the martial arts uncle sitting in front of you is? He is the supreme elder of Shenzong. Martial arts uncle is willing to take you as an apprentice, and he is still a closed disciple. It''s a creation you have cultivated in your previous life and this life!"


    "Supreme elder!"


    The maple in the south gate was shocked. Shenzong is one of the top sects in the Xuanwu mainland. It can become the supreme elder. Naturally, its strength goes without saying, at least it is the realm of heaven.


    What''s more, Nanmen Feng thought of one thing, that is, old Hong has the cultivation of tongtianjing. He asked the old man to call him martial uncle. Doesn''t he say that the old man''s strength is above tongtianjing?


    "Do you have any special requirements to be your apprentice?"


    "Is there any advantage?"


    "Can I live in the door and walk sideways in the future?"


    He asked three questions in a row. Not only was Hong Changlao stunned, but even the old man showed a touch of surprise. Nanmenfeng, who dared to talk to him like this, was the first.

 Chapter 336

    "Presumptuous, not rude!"


    Hong Changlao''s face was angry and stared at Nanmen maple.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen such a frank young man for a long time."


    The old man said with a smile, then looked at the South Gate maple and answered them one by one.


    "There''s no special request. I accept you as a closed door disciple in the hope that one day you can prove my way of refining weapons and become a gold medal weapon smelter."


    "Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits."


    "As long as you don''t violate the rules and betray the sect, I will decide everything for you."


    After getting three affirmative answers, Nanmen Feng knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Okay, okay, get up."


    The old man blushed and smiled at Nanmen Feng with joy in his eyes. "From now on, you will be my closing disciple of Wu Kui. This Lingyun lock will be given to you as a salute."


    Nanmen Feng took the palm sized gold lock from the old man. When he saw that there were seven crescent inscriptions on the gold lock, he was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, this is one of martial uncle''s most cherished treasures. As long as you wear it, you can''t help the strong in the sky. He can be willing to give it to you. It shows that he attaches great importance to you."


    Hong Changlao on one side sighed.


    When she first saw Nanmen Feng, she was quite surprised that she was able to press many talented disciples of nine sects in ten countries with the re cultivation of congenital real Dan. After returning, he sent someone to investigate Nanmen Feng''s information.


    After learning that Nanmen Feng has been practicing since the waste, but it took one year to improve his cultivation to the double of congenital solid Dan and a silver medal weapon refining master, he immediately told the news to the elder Wu Kui.


    Elder Wu Kui always wanted to recruit a gifted craftsman, and nanmenfeng just met this condition.


    Nanmen Feng carefully put the gold lock into the storage ring. It''s a life-saving thing. According to what Hong Changlao said, he will almost be invincible as long as he doesn''t meet strong people in tongtianjing in the future!


    I can''t help getting excited when I think about it.


    "Junior brother of Nanmen, how many silver stars are you now?"


    Hong Changlao asked.


    "Three stars."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said that he defeated master Qin LinQin in Xuanlong city. Naturally, he is a silver three-star weapon refiner.


    "Samsung!"


    Hong Changlao was surprised. According to the information he received, nanmenfeng was only a silver star one star smelter. In the past few months, he even reached a silver three-star smelter.


    This progress can be described as rapid.


    The old man was also surprised. His eyes were unbelievable. This promotion speed was too fast.


    In the whole history of Zhongzhou, there is almost no comparable with Nanmen maple.


    "Disciple, don''t talk big."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Feng was helpless. He said it himself. They didn''t believe it. They immediately sat cross legged beside the refining pool and began to refine the silver three-star magic soldiers in front of them.


    More than three hours later, a silver three-star magic appeared in front of them.


    Elder Hong and the old man looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes.


    The success rate is too high.


    The higher the refining grade, the lower the success rate. They met Nanmen maple for the first time. They both comforted themselves that Nanmen Maple was accidental and lucky.


    But how can they know that this itself is the strength of Nanmen maple.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then, the old man laughed, and Hong Changlao on the side also laughed.


    They were puzzled by their laughter.


    "Disciple, do you know how to become a master of gold medal refining?"


    After the laughter, the old man asked.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "silver medal refiners can be inherited, and gold medal refiners can only be created."


    Seeing the dazed expression on Nanmen Feng''s face, the old man continued: "in other words, if you want to become a gold medal refining master, you must walk out of a road different from others."


    "Otherwise, like the master, I will be stuck in the silver nine stars for too long and never break through."


    The maple head in the South Gate roared, and the old man''s words seemed to open a window for him, making him confused and have some insight at the same time.


    "This matter is still far away for you. I will explain it to you slowly as a teacher."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "For today''s plan, your first task is to improve your strength."


    The old man said that, after thinking about it, he took out a token and handed it to Nanmen Feng, "with this token, you can go anywhere except the forbidden area of zongmen."


    Nanmen Feng was so happy that he quickly took it and looked carefully. Then he put it away and didn''t forget to be grateful.


    "All right, you step back."


    Nanmen Feng and Hong Changlao got up and left one after another.


    "Younger martial brother of Nanmen, martial uncle lives in Yanyang peak. This is the map of zongmen. You can find it yourself."


    With that, Hong Changlao branded a jade slip and handed it to Nanmen Feng, then explained a few words, which turned into a streamer and left.


    After checking the map, nanmenfeng identified the direction and immediately turned into a streamer to Yanyang peak.


    On the hot sun peak.


    In addition to elder Wu Kui living here, many disciples and servants also live here.


    However, except that nanmenfeng is a closed door disciple, others are ordinary and registered disciples.


    The status of registered disciples is a little higher than that of ordinary disciples of the clan, and they often don''t get any guidance. As for the status of ordinary disciples, they are much higher than that of registered disciples, and they get guidance occasionally.


    Close door disciples like nanmenfeng basically get wholehearted guidance.


    At this time, two figures came out of the hall of refining utensils at Yanyang peak.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, as long as you go further in refining tools, you will certainly be able to become a senior disciple from a registered disciple."


    Walking behind, a person said with compliments. The leader was smiling and proud in his eyes. He was the Fuquan with the highest attainments in weapon refining among the registered disciples of Yanyang peak.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, how difficult it is to go further. Master Zun, he has accepted three disciples in total, and the others are registered disciples."


    Fuquan sighed.


    Lu Xian in his mouth is also a registered disciple of supreme elder Wu Kui, but his skill in refining tools is even worse than him.


    "With elder martial brother Fu''s talent, it won''t be long before he can meet the master''s requirements."


    Lu Xian continued to flatter, and Fuquan nodded noncommittally.


    At this time, both of them looked up at the sky and saw a shadow fall.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you have this man."


    Fuquan took a look at the visitor, but he immediately lost interest and said.


    Usually, people who come to Yanyang peak are looking for tools. Obviously, he thinks that the boy in front of him is also looking for people to refine tools.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, senior brother Fu."


    Lu Xian''s face was happy and thanked him. Then he went to the boy and raised his chin with a superior expression.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to refine divine soldiers?"


    Lu Xian looked up and down at the boy, and then said, "it takes 100000 yuan to refine the magic soldiers below the silver medal. Are you ready?"


    As long as the people who dare to come to Yanyang peak for refining tools, they often kill a lot. Obviously, the young man in front of them has become the fat meat in Lu Xian''s eyes.


    The boy is no other than Nanmen Feng.


    "100000 Yuan Stone!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. It was like a lion asking for a random price. A ten star magic soldier was only tens of thousands of yuan.


    Seeing the surprised expression of Nanmen Feng, Lu Xian''s face suddenly sank and said impatiently, "don''t be ready for Yuanshi to come to Yanyang peak. Leave quickly. This is not a place where you and other foreign disciples can come at will."


    In Lu Xian''s eyes, nanmenfeng is just a disciple of the foreign sect. Naturally, he won''t give him a good face.


    If you don''t get into heaven, you are not qualified to be a disciple of Shenzong.


    The status of the inner disciples of Shenzong is usually much better than the registered disciples of each peak, while the outer disciples are much worse than their registered disciples.


    Therefore, once he heard that Nanmen Maple didn''t come to refine tools, Lu Xian naturally wouldn''t give Nanmen Maple a good face.


    "I''m here..."


    Nanmen Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He was about to ask where there was an empty room in the cave. As a result, he was blocked by the guy in front of him halfway.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing here. Leave quickly, or don''t blame my senior brother for being rude to you!"


    Lu Xian said coldly.


    Although he is only a bronze Seven Star weapon refiner, his strength is not weak. He has the triple cultivation of congenital golden elixir. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng is angry!


    "Are you sure you want me to leave?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank and his eyes twinkled coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll cry and beg me to come back."


    Hearing this, Lu Xian was stunned at first, then laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke. He was just a foreign disciple. He was so ashamed.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Fuquan came over, first glanced at Nanmen maple, and then asked.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, this boy didn''t come to refine weapons. I asked him to leave quickly, but he boasted that he would make me regret and begged him to come back."


    Lu Xian said with a sneer.


    Fuquan also smiled at Nanmen Feng and said with a sneer, "leave quickly. This is not a place where your foreign disciples can stay at will."


    With that, Fuquan just turned and was ready to leave. He saw another streamer flying, and immediately stopped.


    After the shadow fell, Fuquan and Lu Xian hurried forward and bowed.


    "Meet elder martial brother Zhao."


    The visitor was dressed in a green robe and looked like a middle-aged man, but his accomplishments were extremely vast. He was impressively a five or six strong man who melted the heaven.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhao Feng. He is one of the three ordinary disciples of supreme elder Wu Kui. He is also a silver two-star weapon refining master.


    The middle-aged man just nodded indifferently, then looked at Nanmen Feng, took a few steps to salute with boxing and said, "I''ve seen Nanmen senior brother."


    In the Shenzong, worshipping teachers is not divided in order, and the one who reaches is the first!


    The middle-aged man just received a summons from the master. When he heard that the master had accepted a closed door disciple, he was naturally shocked. He hurried to arrange nanmenfeng''s residence.


    He learned from the master that the young man in front of him is not high in cultivation, but he is a silver three-star tool refiner. He can be accepted as a closed disciple by the master. It can be seen that his talent is much higher than the three ordinary disciples of the master.


    His future achievements can be imagined. Naturally, he dare not neglect anything.


    Seeing the middle-aged man saluting the boy in front of him, he called him senior brother. Fuquan and Lu Xian had already opened their mouths and looked unbelievable.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, do you recognize the wrong person? This boy is a disciple of a foreign sect..."


    Lu Xian couldn''t recognize it and said.


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 337

    The middle-aged man slapped and shouted in the past, which made Lu Xian dizzy. Then he said coldly, "don''t you come quickly to see senior brother Nanmen."


    "See him? Why!"


    Fuquan frowned with anger in his eyes, and Lu Xian on one side was also angry.


    "Received 100 anger points from Lu Xian."


    "Received 100 anger points from Fuquan."


    After seeing the hint in his mind, Nanmen Feng smiled and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man was a little angry and said in a low voice, "senior brother yannanmen is the closing disciple just accepted by the senior master!"


    "Close the door, disciple!"


    "It''s impossible. How could he become the master''s closed disciple just because of his foreign disciple!"


    Lu Xian and Fuquan stared. However, they didn''t seem to be able to become the closed disciples of the master.


    "Two idiots!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t bother to pay attention to the two people. He turned to Nanmen Feng and said apologetically, "elder martial brother Nanmen, don''t worry about it. I''ll report it to the senior master and naturally punish them."


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally.


    "Let me take elder martial brother Nanmen to his residence first."


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, and then left with Nanmen Feng, leaving Lu Xian and Fuquan standing in place. After a long time, the two people reacted, their faces suddenly changed and hurried to catch up.


    For Lu Xian and Fuquan''s apology and even some gifts, Nanmen Feng quietly accepted them all and taught them a few simple lessons.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Feng, a middle-aged man, was pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He doubted whether the young man in front of him was a closed disciple accepted by the master. He would be such a philistine.


    As a silver three-star weapon refiner, do you still lack this money?


    Of course, he just wanted to think about it. He looked up at the sky and looked at it as if I didn''t see it, which made Nanmen Feng''s favor towards him increase a lot.


    "This cave is good. It can overlook most of the Shenzong. That''s it."


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the map on the jade slip and said.


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, this is the elder martial master''s cave."


    Middle aged man Zhao Feng said awkwardly.


    "Oh, well, let''s take this one."


    Nanmen Feng pointed to a cave below the highest place and said.


    The middle-aged man nodded. The location of this cave is excellent. Both the richness of Yuan force and the cultivation environment are superior.


    Then, the middle-aged man took out a jade card and gave it to Nanmen Feng. Then he simply taught Nanmen Feng how to use it, exchanged greetings and left.


    Come to the cave.


    There was already a servant waiting at the door.


    The so-called cave has courtyards everywhere, and the place of cultivation is inside the cave. Usually, they eat and live outside.


    Everyone looked at the new master of the cave curiously.


    Nanmen Feng noticed that the women in the group of servants were very beautiful, and several people made eyes at him without fear.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shivering, but he saw too many beautiful women than these people.


    Such as duanmuqing of Qingshui hibiscus, Yin LAN of iceberg snow lotus, long Yuxiao of flirtatious red rose, etc., are far more beautiful than these people.


    "Do what you should."


    Nanmen Feng gave a dry cough and gave an order.


    The crowd then saluted and left. Disappointment flashed in the eyes of several female servants who made eyes secretly, but when they thought of it, their eyes suddenly burst into brilliance again.


    In fact, even if the South Gate Fengtong takes over, there is no problem. This itself is the right to enjoy in a high position.


    The next morning, Nanmen Feng got up and the free maid brought hot tea.


    Nanmen Feng enjoyed all this and summoned the mink to one of the maids to take good care of him. Then he turned into a streamer and came out of the Yanyang peak.


    Last night, he ordered his servants to collect all kinds of information about Shenzong. When he learned that there was a great place for cultivation in Shenzong, he couldn''t wait to get up.


    "Lingmu hot spring, even if you don''t practice, soaking in the spring can improve your accomplishments."


    The maple eyes in the south gate were shining with fine light.


    Soon, he came to lingmu peak, where lingmu hot spring was located.


    At this time, at the bottom of lingmu peak, many disciples were waiting, sitting cross legged on the open space, some were talking in a low voice, and sometimes someone looked up at the closed cave.


    An old man sat cross legged at the entrance of the cave. The old man closed his eyes and meditated as if he were practicing. He didn''t care about things outside. He would open his eyes only when someone entered the lingmu hot spring.


    Everyone knows the old man''s temperament, and no one will bother the old man.


    At this time, a flash of light fell. They looked up and saw that the visitor was an 18-year-old boy. Only when the congenital solid pill was rebuilt, they immediately took back their eyes.


    The lowest accomplishments on the scene have a congenital golden elixir. Naturally, no one pays attention to Nanmen maple.


    God sect is divided into external sect and internal sect. There are as many as 100000 external sect disciples alone. Therefore, people are not surprised to see that Nanmen maple is so strange.


    Most of the people who come to lingmu hot spring are foreign disciples and disciples whose strength of each peak has not reached Rongtian realm.


    Lingmu hot spring only has a surprising effect on cultivation below Rongtian realm, while the effect above Rongtian realm is greatly weakened, which is not as fast as cultivation.


    When people saw Nanmen Feng walking straight towards the old man, everyone laughed and looked forward to seeing Nanmen Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Well..."


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to call the old man. He thought he was the closing disciple of the supreme elder. Then he cleared his throat and said, "elder martial brother, when can I go in?"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "I heard you right."


    "Is this boy crazy? Elder Hu is a strong man in the nine peaks of huatianjing. His status is as high as that of the elders of each peak. He even calls senior brother?"


    "An idiot, you know at a glance that you have never experienced the world."


    "It should be a new disciple of the sect."


    Everyone nearby said with a sneer, and even someone had seen the old man''s expression of anger.


    The old man opened his eyes and frowned slightly when he saw the South Gate maple, but when he saw the identity jade card tossed in the South Gate Maple''s hand, the frown immediately stretched out and even showed a smile.


    "It''s Nanmen junior brother."


    The old man smiled.


    After seeing the old man''s smile, everyone''s face was stunned. The old man is famous for his reticence. Have the disciples here ever seen the old man smile.


    "Crazy, I must have read it wrong."


    "Uncle Hu smiled at this boy?"


    "Old man Hu Lian, you can call me elder martial brother Hu."


    The old man said with a smile. His attitude was like seeing a good friend.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, when can I go in?"


    Nanmen Feng saluted and asked with a smile.


    "Soon, you can go in when the people inside come out."


    Elder Hu glanced at the cave and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and then talked to the old man without a word. Not long after the door of the cave was opened, a young man came out of the cave. The man''s eyes were shining with fine light, and his face was still full of meaning.


    The young man saluted elder Hu, glanced at the maple in the south gate, and left proudly.


    "Go in."


    Elder Hu said. Nanmen Feng nodded. Just as he was ready to go in, he heard several dissatisfied voices.


    "Uncle Hu, we came first. We waited in line for a long time. Why can he go in first?"


    "Yes, uncle Hu, you can''t ignore the rules just because he calls you elder martial brother."


    "Yes, please give us an explanation, elder martial brother Hu, or we won''t accept it!"


    They got up one after another and said, with contempt and coldness in their eyes when they swept to the South Gate maple.


    Suddenly, people will not feel happy when they are inserted horizontally in front.


    The old man''s face sank and a huge breath pressed on the people. After everyone felt the breath, his face changed greatly. Some people were suppressed, knelt down and gasped.


    "I don''t need your advice in my work."


    The old man left a word coldly, and the people woke up. The old man in front of them is the ninth strong man in huatianjing!


    Looking at the people''s embarrassed appearance, Nanmen Feng smiled, didn''t bother to pay attention to these self righteous guys, and walked into the cave.


    "How comfortable."


    Soaking in the hot spring, nanmenfeng couldn''t help humming. He just felt that all the cells in his body were crisp and raised. That feeling was almost the same as that when he improved his cultivation.


    "There are such magical springs. No, you must bring the mink to take a dip in the hot spring next time."


    The maple in the South Gate whispered and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. Nanmen Feng stretched out and woke up.


    "My accomplishments..."


    Nanmenfeng subconsciously felt his cultivation and sat up from the hot spring.


    If you can see his Dantian, you can find that a huge nirvana in his Dantian supports the whole Dantian world like a giant tree. There are seven leaves on the nirvana, and the eighth leaf also has a rudiment.


    "Congenital golden elixir, a peak!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and lost his voice after repeatedly feeling his cultivation.


    "Just a sleep can promote from the double of congenital real pill to the single peak of congenital golden pill, which is almost equivalent to crossing three small realms."


    Nanmen Maple was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    However, he obviously felt that the effect of lingmu hot spring on him was greatly weakened. It was useless to soak here again. It was better to practice quickly.


    After getting dressed, Nanmen Feng opened the cave and came out.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, you can calculate it."


    When the old man at the entrance of the cave saw the young man coming out of the cave, his eyes flashed imperceptibly and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, how long has it been? I just slept for a while. I feel like it''s only two or three days."


    Nanmen Feng asked in surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, you have been in for a month."


    The old man smiled and nodded.


    The longer you stay in the hot spring, the higher your talent. Ordinary disciples will stay for five or six days during the entry period, and the longest is ten days and a half months. Like nanmenfeng, there are only a dozen people in the whole Shenzong who stay for a month.


    Looking at more than a dozen people waiting at the door, Nanmen Feng thought and said, "elder martial brother Hu, can I still go in?"


    "I feel I can improve my accomplishments."


    The old man smiled and nodded helplessly.


    After being affirmed, Nanmen Maple immediately turned into a streamer and left. After a while, he returned, but there was a small Mink on his shoulder.


    After seeing the mink, the old man didn''t understand Nanmen Maple''s mind, but as if he hadn''t found it, he continued to let Nanmen Maple enter lingmu hot spring.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone flashed a trace of resentment, but there was nothing to do.


    Someone immediately got up and left, obviously angry.

 Chapter 338

    Nanmen Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to everyone''s anger, but he unexpectedly gained thousands of anger values, which made him happy.


    Now his anger is worth more than a million.


    The mink is comfortably soaked in lingmu hot spring. After a while, the mink sleeps deeply, and layers of cocoon like things wrap the mink in it.


    Seeing the effect of lingmu hot spring on mink, Nanmen Maple was delighted and meditated silently.


    "Lingmu hot spring has an effect on minks. Doesn''t that mean it also has an effect on other monsters?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, took out the spirit beast bag and summoned three white wolves. Under the command of Nanmen Feng, the three white wolves entered lingmu hot spring and took a comfortable bath.


    Soon, Nanmen Maple felt the same heavy sleep of the three white wolves, and at the same time, the breath was gradually increasing.


    Lingmu hot spring is not big. Three white wolves and minks seem a little crowded in the hot spring at the same time. Nanmenfeng originally wanted to put another monster in the hot spring, but the monster in the spirit beast bag is quite powerful, so he gave it up for the time being, and let the rest of the monster go in to take a bath after the minks finished soaking.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days later, I saw two of the white wolves wake up. Nanmen Feng found that the two white wolves directly broke through the top of the nine grades of the Xuan level, and only one step short of reaching the earth level monster.


    The rest of the smell is still increasing. Nanmen Maple can''t help looking forward to it. As for the mink, although Nanmen Maple can feel that the smell of the mink is increasing, he can''t guarantee when the mink will wake up.


    After another ten days, the remaining white wolf also woke up. He saw a pinch of red hair on the center of his eyebrows, and his breath reached the level of the earth.


    "Earth steps!"


    Nanmen Maple was very surprised, "and it seems to have changed!"


    The White Wolf rubbed the South Gate Maple''s thigh with a flattering color. The South Gate Maple touched the White Wolf''s head, then put it into the spirit beast bag, and then summoned other monsters.


    After blinking for another 20 days, Nanmen Feng soaked all the high monsters in the spirit animal bag, and his strength was greatly improved.


    However, most of them only spent three or five days in the hot spring. As for the remaining monsters, nanmenfeng was too lazy to let them soak in the hot spring, which didn''t mean much to him.


    Twenty days later, nanmenfeng found that the smell of mink was getting stronger and stronger, but he still didn''t mean to wake up.


    Ten days later, there was a sudden click in the air. Nanmenfeng opened his eyes from meditation and saw a crack in the cocoon that wrapped the mink.


    Click


    After a while, there were more and more cracks in the cocoon, and a lazy furry mink came out of it.


    "Xuanjie Qipin!"


    After feeling the smell of mink, Nanmen Maple was surprised!


    You should know that the mink had only the second grade of Xuan level before. Under the action of lingmu hot spring, it directly improved five grades.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple also noticed that a small pinch of golden hair appeared in the middle of the mink''s eyebrows. With the previous red hair, it looked very strange.


    "Another mutation!"


    The maple in the south gate was shocked.


    When he first came into contact with the mink, the mink had mutated once. Since he became his pet, the mink mutated once again. Now it mutated again, that is, three times.


    At this time, the mink almost got rid of its previous blood and became a new species.


    "I don''t know if the mink can reach what level in the future."


    The Maple Road in the south gate was so surprised that there was no need to say more.


    Seeing that the spring water in lingmu hot spring dropped a section, Nanmen Feng pushed open the door of the cave with the mink and went out.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, I''ll leave first."


    After thanking the old man, the maple in the South Gate turned into a streamer and left.


    "My younger martial brother is not vulgar. Unexpectedly, his spiritual pet is also extraordinary..."


    The old man whispered with a smile, but the next moment his eyebrows frowned and got up and went to the cave. When he saw that the spring of lingmu hot spring was much less and much thinner, the corners of his mouth immediately dried up.


    Later, the old man had to announce that lingmu hot spring was temporarily closed. According to his estimation, it would take a year to recover.


    When they learned that lingmu hot spring was closed, someone quit immediately, but due to the old man''s deterrence, people dared to be angry but dared not speak, and they blamed this resentment on Nanmen Feng.


    Still on the way, nanmenfeng received a big wave of anger and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s said that there are spiritual fruits in the foreign sect. Eating them can improve cultivation."


    The South Gate Maple shone with its eyes, and then turned to fly outside.


    Waizong medicine garden!


    The medicine garden covers an area of hundreds of miles, with patches of herbs scattered in various areas.


    In the medicine garden, a fat middle-aged man was following a teenager with a flattering face, explaining the spirituality and function of the nearby herbs to the teenager from time to time.


    The boy was no one else, but Nanmen maple. On his shoulder, the small mink''s big eyes were spinning, and he had already looked at the rows of fruit trees not far away.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, it''s no respect. I hope you can take care of me more in the future."


    The fat man looked around with small eyes, took out several red fruits and a millennium ginseng from the storage ring, handed them to Nanmen maple and said flatteringly.


    The fat man is in charge of the whole medicine garden. It''s not surprising to have these hidden miraculous drugs.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes lit up and accepted it quietly.


    "Don''t worry, nephew Zhang. Martial uncle, I''ll make a fortune in the future. I won''t forget you."


    "Martial uncle Xie, martial uncle, your talent is outstanding. There is no one before or after you. You must be able to soar to the sky and become a strong man at that time..." the fat man continued to flatter.


    Nanmen Maple was stunned at first, and then enjoyed the feeling of being praised.


    It was not easy to send the fat man away. The maple in the South Gate turned around. Only then did he leave and return to his residence in yanyangfeng.


    Why can''t you practice safely? All you think about is those spiritual fruits.


    Bang!


    Nanmen Maple bit off a millennium ginseng, and the surging spiritual power flowed into his Dantian like a river, and then was refined and absorbed by it. With such a bite, Nanmen Maple faintly felt that the cultivation that was about to break through had a sign of breaking through.


    He ate two more mouthfuls, and the remaining half was eaten by the mink.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly sat down cross legged and absorbed refining. When he opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled with essence.


    "It''s a little short."


    If you can see it, you can see that the eighth leaf of nirvana in the Fengdan field at the south gate has taken shape.


    Turn over and take out several red fruits. The fruits are not big. Two or three Nanmen maples swallow all of them into their stomach. They just feel that their spiritual power is churning in their stomach and quickly guard their mind and refine them.


    "The effect of this psychic fruit is much worse than that of Millennium ginseng. I''m afraid I have to eat dozens of them to break through."


    When I opened my eyes, I heard a sound from the Maple Road in the south gate.


    The rest of the fruit was naturally divided equally with the mink. After eating, Nanmen maple and mink stared at each other and licked their lips.


    Their expressions clearly said greed!


    "It''s so late. I should be practicing."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the sky and whispered.


    He took the mink out of the cave immediately. Nanmenfeng sneaked carefully all the way to waizong Medicine Park. He didn''t dare to fly. The goal of flying was too big and too ostentatious.


    Sneaking all the way, nanmenfeng came to the outside of the medicine garden.


    The medicine garden is not guarded, but each medicine garden is forbidden.


    "I''m in trouble. There''s a ban. I didn''t find it during the day."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the twisted and flashing light curtain and was immediately distressed. Then he suddenly realized why there was no guard at night.


    Nanmen Feng believed that as soon as he triggered the prohibition, he would surely attract the keeper of the sect.


    "What should I do..."


    Looking at the fruit trees in front of me, there are red fruits on the fruit trees. The greedy saliva of Nanmen maple is about to flow out, and so is the small mink. The boss with open mouth and the saliva have already dripping on Nanmen Maple''s clothes.


    "Since you''re here, you can''t go back empty handed."


    Nanmen Maple tangled up. After a little meditation, his eyes flashed firmly, "no matter, pick some fruit first."


    However, as soon as Nanmen Feng''s hand touched the prohibition, the prohibition suddenly lit up.


    "No!"


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple sensed several breaths and locked himself. His face suddenly became angry. Ruyi took out a stick and cut it on the prohibition.


    Bang!


    The prohibition of twisting and shaking failed to break.


    "Mink!"


    The maple in the South Gate splits a stick again, and the mink also exerts its own life magic power. Under the superposition of the two, the prohibition is torn open in an instant, and one person and one mink drill in in an instant.


    After entering the medicine garden, one person and one mink did not look at it, but just picked it.


    "Someone stole the elixir!"


    Outside the medicine garden, several streamers flew up and came straight to the maple at the south gate.


    "Escape!"


    Grabbing seven or eight spirit fruits again, the maple in the South Gate whispered and galloped away with the mink towards the main door.


    "One heaven melting realm, two congenital golden elixirs and three peaks."


    As soon as the pupil of Nanmen Maple shrinks, after feeling the breath of several people who catch up, his mind tightens and his speed increases to the extreme.


    "Mink!"


    There was a forest not far from the fruit tree medicine garden. Nanmen Maple slipped in and directly opened the spirit animal bag to collect the mink. At the same time, Nanmen Maple released the only ground level white wolf.


    Then he ran away from the white wolf.


    After passing a pool, Nanmen Feng jumped in without thinking and lurked quietly.


    Whew, whew


    Feeling that there were several streamers chasing the direction of white wolf''s escape not far away, Nanmen Maple carefully drilled out of the pool and returned to Yanyang peak in a big circle.


    Until he returned to the house, Nanmen Feng was greatly relieved.


    As for the White Wolf, nanmenfeng doesn''t worry about its safety at all. The white wolf is good at speed and is still a ground level. The cultivation of the three people is not high. It''s very difficult to catch up with the white wolf.


    Nanmen Maple opened the storage ring and took out the spirit fruit. There were 57 in total, of which more than ten were half green and half red. Obviously, they were not ripe yet, and the efficacy was naturally much worse.


    Eat one by one with the mink.


    Buzz!


    After a day and a night, when Nanmen Maple ate the last fruit, his body was slightly shocked, and the eighth leaf of nirvana in Dantian was condensed!


    "Congenital golden elixir double!"


    When he opened his eyes, Nanmen Feng grinned and turned to look at the little mink. The little mink also showed signs of breakthrough.


    "It''s really delicious. Although it''s much better than Millennium ginseng, its efficacy is too poor. Millennium ginseng is still good."


    Nanmen Maple licked his lips.


    Two days later, Nanmen Maple went to the medicine garden intentionally or unintentionally. Sure enough, I heard that thieves dared to steal fruit the other night, but they were not caught.


    Knowing that the white wolf was safe, Nanmen Feng went out of the zongmen and found the White Wolf hundreds of miles away. Then he returned to the zongmen.

 Chapter 339

    "Now they are on guard. If they steal again, they will catch them."


    On the way back, Nanmen Feng has been thinking about this problem.


    "Only by quietly breaking the ban can we steal the elixir."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    After returning to yanyangfeng cave, nanmenfeng checked the system of naohai, then found a complete book of prohibitions, and spent 100000 anger to buy it.


    It took more than half an hour to finish the reception. Nanmen Feng only felt that his head was a little sore.


    Then I checked the complete book of prohibition bit by bit. If others saw the degree of forgetting to eat and sleep, they would be surprised to drop their chin on the ground.


    After staying in the cave for more than three months, Nanmen Feng studied more than half of the forbidden book.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple waved, a prohibition fell not far away, forming a fuzzy barrier. Don''t underestimate this barrier, which is enough to resist the full blow of ordinary congenital golden elixir.


    "It''s not very difficult to ban it!"


    Nanmen Feng grinned. Although he can''t guarantee that he can crack any prohibition, it''s natural that he wants to crack the prohibition in the drug Park quietly.


    "The night is good tonight."


    Nanmen Maple licked his lips and waited silently for the night to come.


    At night, a vague figure rushed towards the medicine garden.


    More than three months later, at the beginning, the person in charge of the medicine garden was still vigilant. He scanned the medicine garden with divine knowledge again and again every night, but more than a month later, he gradually relaxed his vigilance when he saw that there was no stealing fruit again.


    Occasionally I scan the medicine garden with divine knowledge.


    But no one expected that the thief who stole the fruit came again tonight.


    Nanmen Maple saw several jujube trees, with countless Jasper spirits on them, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Then the maple fingers in the South Gate flashed a faint light and flexed their fingers. The faint light flew into the prohibition in front like a fish. The next moment, the prohibition seemed to be dissolved, melting a hole half a meter large.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing that the prohibition was not triggered, Nanmen Feng grinned and went straight in.


    This time, Nanmen Maple learned to be smart. He picked some from each jujube tree. Generally, it didn''t look much different. No one could see that there were many fewer Lingli.


    After drilling out of the prohibition, nanmenfeng still didn''t forget to repair the damaged prohibition.


    With a flick of his fingers again, the faint light swam around the broken prohibition like a fish. Each time he swam, the damage of the prohibition was repaired once. After more than a dozen breaths, the prohibition was intact.


    "Millennium ginseng must take two."


    Just like the same, Nanmen Maple took away two millennium ginseng very smoothly.


    "It''s good to make tea with qinglinghua."


    "And the spirit bamboo shoots taste good."


    "What is this? It tastes so sweet."


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting dozens of medicine nurseries, Nanmen Maple had to leave when it was getting brighter.


    After returning to yanyangfeng cave, nanmenfeng could not stop a prohibition, isolated from the investigation of divine knowledge, and took out all the miraculous drugs harvested in the night.


    Looking at the various kinds of miraculous fruit and medicine, Nanmen Maple grinned.


    Take out the spirit beast bag and release the mink. When the mink saw the spirit fruit and magic medicine all over the ground, his eyes straightened and he rushed up and ate it.


    "You greedy fellow, leave some for me."


    Nanmen Maple scrambled.


    After this meal, the mink directly began to advance. The huge cocoon wrapped the mink inside. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help burping. The breath was slow spiritual power, and his cultivation was further.


    "What prohibition hasn''t been extinguished under my maple fingers at the south gate."


    The maple in the South Gate flexed his fingers, and a spirit in his hand flew into the entrance and chewed.


    Ten days later, Nanmen maple and mink wiped out these miraculous fruits and miraculous medicines.


    The mink has also successfully reached the eighth grade of the Xuan level, and the maple in the south gate is further away from the triple of the congenital golden elixir.


    During this period, nanmenfeng inquired about the medicine garden, but no one found that many medicinal materials had been lost in the medicine garden, so he was relieved.


    At night, a vague figure sneaked into the medicine garden.


    When he returned, the house was full of miraculous drugs and fruits. Nanmen Maple simply summoned three white wolves to eat together. The white wolf was huge and ate a lot, but Nanmen Maple didn''t feel bad at all.


    For several nights in a row, Nanmen Maple went to get a lot of fruit and medicine.


    In addition to the three white wolves who reached the first grade of the earth level, the other two entered the first grade of the earth level without suspense.


    Today, Nanmen Maple has three ground level white wolves, which is equivalent to three strong people in the heaven, and the strength of monsters is usually much stronger than human beings.


    The three white wolves also have the power of a war when they meet the triple strong in Rongtian territory.


    After several months, Nanmen Maple went to the medicine garden every three or five times to pick up a circle. Among other things, the whole medicine garden was touched by Nanmen maple, and he tasted it all over except what he couldn''t eat.


    "It tastes better to eat around."


    He threw a spirit in the entrance, and the maple in the South Gate skimmed his mouth.


    He looked up at the mink on one side. Over the past few months, the mink has become a lot fat, just like a fat cat. Nanmen Maple has a feeling that after the mink has completely refined its spiritual power, it can break through to the ground level.


    A few months later, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple took another step closer to the triple of congenital golden elixir.


    Two of the three white wolves reached the peak of the second level of the earth level, one reached the third level of the earth level, and some other monsters also reached the peak of the Ninth level of the spirit level or the Ninth level of the spirit level.


    On this day, nanmenfeng went to the medicine garden as usual. When he saw the two disciples in front talking mysteriously, he walked over curiously.


    Cough!


    "Nanmen martial uncle!"


    "See you, martial uncle Nanmen."


    The two disciples worshipped one after another with a flattering smile on their faces.


    Since they learned that Nanmen Feng was accepted as a closing disciple by the supreme elder Wu Kuo, they first caused a storm in the Shenzong, and then many disciples went to Yanyang peak to meet him.


    Nanmen Maple also refused to come and talked with a smile one by one, which made many disciples feel good about Nanmen maple.


    Naturally, flattery is not more than saying. The treasures sent by many people make Nanmen Maple greedy.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple will be greeted with a smile wherever it goes. Over the past few months, the speed of Nanmen Maple''s strength improvement is obvious to all. In less than a year, it has been promoted from the double of congenital real pill to the triple of congenital golden pill.


    This cultivation speed can be said to be in the front of the zongmen. The key is that Nanmen Feng is also a silver star three-star weapon refiner, which undoubtedly adds a lot of points to Nanmen Feng.


    Many girls even invited Nanmen Feng frequently, but they were all rejected by him.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Nanmen Maple carried his hands and looked like an elder.


    After the two people looked at each other, one of them looked around and said mysteriously: "martial uncle, someone found that there were a lot of miraculous drugs and fruits in the medicine garden. The door has sent someone to investigate."


    "Yes, it''s said that the thief is very clever in stealing spiritual medicine and fruit. He can steal it without disturbing the prohibition. Obviously, the thief also knows the way of prohibition."


    "No, the number of losses is still being counted, but looking at elder martial brother Zhang''s face, I''m afraid there are a lot of losses."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and was found!


    The elder martial brother Zhang in their mouth is the fat Zhang who is in charge of the medicine garden.


    "I don''t know which thief is so bold. If I catch him, I will take his skin and bones, and dare to steal it from our God clan."


    "You are stupid. It must be the people in the sect who did it. However, if you are caught, you will be expelled from the sect, or you will whip the corpse as an example."


    "No, no, it''s said that the people in the criminal law hall are cruel and ruthless. After they catch it, they must be roasted by fire, then cramp, and finally abolish cultivation and throw it into the mine to dig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the two people''s discussion, Nanmen Feng was nervous and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Martial uncle, what do you say?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, and then his face sank and said, "the two wise nephews are right. After catching the thief, we must punish him heavily, otherwise we will make other sects laugh at our Shenzong. We can''t even catch a thief. Isn''t it generous to laugh."


    "Martial uncle said very well."


    "Martial uncle is right..."


    Listening to their praise, Nanmen Feng had 10000 grass and mud horses galloping past in his heart. At this time, Zhang pangzi ran from a distance. Nanmen Feng was immediately nervous.


    "Fat Zhang, what happened in a panic."


    Nanmen Feng asked deliberately.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, the miraculous medicine and fruit in the medicine garden have been stolen all over. I have just counted the losses and am going to report to the elder."


    Zhang pangzi saluted and said with a melancholy face.


    When the medicine garden was stolen, he could not avoid the blame. Naturally, he was worried and worried.


    "Well, go quickly. I''ll watch the medicine garden for you first."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said with a sympathetic expression.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang."


    The fat man said thanks, and then walked towards neizong in a panic.


    In less than half a day, elders came from neizong and checked and banned everywhere.


    Along the way, Nanmen Feng accompanied the elder. He was nervous and his heart was almost in his throat. Fortunately, the elder didn''t find out everything.


    It let Nanmen Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the next few days, Nanmen Feng stayed in the medicine garden. His reputation was to help zongmen investigate the theft of spiritual medicine and fruit, which attracted many disciples'' admiration.


    Secretly, Nanmen Feng heard many disciples praise him for being approachable, unassuming, caring and helpful.


    Nanmen maple is a little guilty.


    If these people knew that he stole these miraculous drugs and fruits, they would have no idea what kind of expression they would have.


    More than half a month passed after blinking. In the past half a month, nanmenfeng went to the medicine park every few days. His heart was itching when he looked at the miraculous drugs in the medicine park.


    During this time, the thieves who stole the medicine and fruit in the medicine garden were temporarily forgotten by the public. They searched without a clue. Naturally, they didn''t find out anything.


    Of course, the disciples responsible for planting and taking care of the medicine garden were punished by the Pope.


    The medicine garden is hundreds of Miles large. There are tens of thousands of drug slaves and officials, and there are many disciples in the medicine garden.


    "You have received 100 rage points."


    "You have received 100 anger points from fat man Zhang."


    ¡­¡­


    Since these people were punished by the Pope, Nanmen Maple has received wave after wave of anger values for seven or eight consecutive days, which has fully contributed millions of anger values to him.


    Nanmen Maple almost laughed in a dream.

 Chapter 340

    Gradually, the matter calmed down. Under the close supervision of the people, there was no more theft of miraculous medicine and fruit. It was a lot of peace of mind.


    On this day, Nanmen Feng sat in the cave and looked at the few remaining miraculous drugs and fruits in the storage ring with a sad face.


    Bravo!


    He threw a spirit into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Why don''t you steal some spirits at night?"


    Nanmen Feng thought, the number of Lingao is large, and it is difficult to find some lost. Looking at the little mink with expectant eyes, Nanmen Feng decided so happily.


    Nanmen maple is not really for those spirits, but because the mink is about to break through to the ground level.


    "Last time, only last time."


    At night, Nanmen Maple came to the medicine garden quietly. He came to the medicine garden where Linggui was planted and easily picked thousands of Linggui.


    Just about to leave, Nanmen Maple found that the Lingyuan fruit planted in the nearby medicine garden was ripe.


    Lingyuan fruit contains no more spiritual power than millennial people, and tastes excellent. Nanmen Maple has been thinking about it for a long time. However, it was not ripe before, so it was picked less.


    "Grandma''s, pick it!"


    After doing nothing, Nanmen Maple almost finished picking the whole Lingyuan fruit, and then left quietly.


    The next day, nanmenfeng received that thieves had entered the medicine garden to steal fruit last night.


    "This is the fruit that the sect door entertained the ethereal immortal sect, Tianzong, taishangjian sect and other distinguished guests a month later. Who is so bold that he almost finished picking the fruit!"


    "Damn it, we must catch the thief!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that the matter was being talked about everywhere, Nanmen Feng was too guilty to go out and stayed in yanyangfeng cave silently eating Lingyuan fruit.


    Half a month later, the mink successfully advanced to the ground level.


    Nanmen Maple was happy for a long time. After breaking through to the ground level, the mink became more and more spiritual.


    As for nanmenfeng himself, he eats Lingyuan fruit and Lingyu every day, and his cultivation also reaches the triple peak of congenital golden elixir. It won''t be long before he can break through to Rongtian.


    On this day, Nanmen Feng came to the library Pavilion. The library Pavilion is much larger than yanyuezong, and it is very spacious. The martial arts below the third floor can be learned by disciples, but it can''t be taken out of the library Pavilion.


    Every day, thousands of disciples stay in the library, watching martial arts and practicing.


    The martial arts below the third floor are those below the earth level, and the martial arts above the third floor are those above the earth level.


    Nanmen Feng comes to the fourth floor. As a closed disciple of the supreme elder, he can watch everything in the library Pavilion except the top martial arts, and he doesn''t need any sect contribution points to exchange.


    There are also many sect disciples on the fourth floor, but most of them are immersed in cultivation. When they see the arrival of Nanmen maple, they say hello and continue to cultivate.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care, looking at it one by one.


    After reaching the triple of innate golden elixir, the only problem is that you haven''t mastered the power of the field. Only by truly mastering the power of the field can you break through the realm of melting heaven.


    If you use the Yanyue formula of the lower level martial arts of the heaven level, it has the power of the field, but he didn''t understand it himself, so you have to master the power of the field if you want to break through the melting heaven.


    That''s why Nanmen Feng came here.


    "If you want to understand the power of the field, one is to understand it in battle, and the other is to rely on opportunity."


    The so-called chance is luck.


    The book introduces that some people understand the power of the field as soon as they wake up, while others work hard to understand the power of the field.


    Of course, the power of the field is also strong and weak.


    The powerful power of the field can press the strong ones who melt into the heaven when cultivating the innate golden elixir.


    It can be said that the strength of the field determines whether a person can fight higher and higher.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, are you..."


    A young man came to Nanmen maple and was surprised when he saw the jade slips watched by Nanmen maple.


    "Well, I''ll see how to understand the power of the field."


    The maple head of the South Gate didn''t lift up, and then instinctively threw out a spirit. He chewed it with great interest, but he didn''t find that the young man beside him was already stunned.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, what are you eating?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly reacted, with a click in his heart, but said quietly: "yes, it was given to me by Zhang pangzi."


    Silently pray for fat Zhang and throw the black pot to fat Zhang.


    "No, elder martial brother Zhang never eats Linggui. How could he pick Linggui?"


    The young man frowned and said. Then his eyes suddenly stared round and pointed to the Maple Road of the south gate, "it''s you, martial uncle of the south gate. You''re the thief who stole the magic medicine and fruit!"


    Brush!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Nanmen maple.


    "No, it''s exposed!"


    Nanmen Feng felt as if he had been stared at by hundreds of hungry wolves, squeezed out a smile and said, "I just feel that the spirit tastes good, so I picked some..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, he saw the crowd gathered around him.


    "Catch him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    For a moment, hundreds of people rushed to Nanmen maple. The fierce expression wanted to eat Nanmen maple, which scared Nanmen maple to flee.


    Nanmen Feng never thought that one of his subconscious actions had been found.


    After all, it''s all the trouble caused by the spirit!


    Down the fourth floor of the library, nanmenfeng ran directly to the stairway under the stunned of a group of people, and the people looked at it inexplicably.


    However, following hundreds of people, the figure flickered one after another, caught up, and shouted loudly.


    "Hurry up and catch Nanmen Feng. He is the thief who stole the medicine garden."


    "Catch Nanmen martial uncle!"


    "What? Martial uncle Nanmen is the thief who stole the elixir and fruit?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Martial uncle Nanmen is the time commander. He goes to the medicine garden to help our foreign disciples and occasionally gives some advice."


    "You can''t judge by appearance. Who knows he didn''t go to the medicine garden to check the terrain!"


    Hum


    Suddenly, the crowd swarmed to the exit.


    In addition to the library Pavilion, the maple in the south gate was sweating hard on his forehead and turned into a streamer to fly towards the Yanyang peak. As long as he reached the Yanyang peak, these people naturally did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the master.


    "Catch him!"


    "The elder martial brother in front stopped Nanmen Feng. He is the thief who stole lingguo and lingyao!"


    Thousands of people follow behind, just like a torrent, but these people are the strongest and just melt into the sky, so they don''t have an advantage in speed.


    The front was preparing to go to the library. After hearing this, all looked angrily at the South Gate maple and directly surrounded it.


    get the hell out of here!


    Nanmen Feng blew out with a fist. How powerful his fist was. It was powerful enough to melt the power of the strong in the heaven. Several people were directly shaken away. Nanmen Feng rushed out from the middle without looking.


    "Catch him!"


    "Catch the maple at the south gate."


    "Martial uncle Nanmen is the thief who stole lingguo and lingyao."


    For a moment, the cry shook the heaven and earth, and a small half of the Shenzong heard it clearly. Countless people looked up in the direction of the South Gate maple.


    "It turned out that Nanmen Maple was the one who stole the fruit. I wasted so many times calling him martial uncle."


    "Is martial uncle Nanmen a thief?"


    "Go, catch him and hand him over to zongmen."


    "Because of this, we were punished for several months of cultivation resources."


    "Yes, I have to ask him for an explanation."


    "What if he is the closing disciple of the supreme elder? He must be severely punished!"


    All of a sudden, a series of figures rose into the sky, and both the disciples of the outer sect and the inner sect flocked to the direction of the South Gate maple, including several strong people in the eight or nine areas of Rongtian territory.


    Even alerted several elders.


    "It''s over. What do these people smoke? They just steal a fruit. As for it!"


    Seeing countless figures coming up from all directions, Nanmen Feng kept complaining.


    Before long, Nanmen Maple was surrounded by tens of thousands of people. Each face had an angry color. That look could kill Nanmen Maple tens of thousands of times.


    And there is a Taoist shadow flying from all directions.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, let me ask you, did you steal the miraculous medicine and fruit in the medicine garden?"


    One of the nine strong people in rongtianjing asked coldly. The people calmed down and stared at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng coughed a few times, and said with some embarrassment, "I just think the spirit is delicious, so I picked a little. I didn''t move the others."


    Nanmen Feng vowed, but he was nervous.


    "Just picked the spirit?"


    Everyone has an expression of disbelief.


    "Look, what I found in martial uncle Nanmen''s cave."


    "This is the core of Yuanling fruit, the roots of Millennium ginseng, and the discarded petals of lingxu flower..."


    When they saw these things, their faces changed.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, the evidence is here. What else do you have to say!"


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed to death. He glared at the troubled young man and immediately coughed and said, "well, what if I picked it? There is no provision in the rules that the closing disciples of the supreme elder can''t pick some spiritual fruit and medicine."


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall was filled with consternation!


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, don''t be clever. The facts are in front of us. We have to offend you and take you to the punishment hall!"


    "Yes, take him!"


    "It must be handed over to the punishment hall."


    "We must be severely punished and give us justice."


    Listening to the cries of the people around him, Nanmen Feng''s face sank slightly. It was not so easy to catch him. Moreover, he had personally asked the master about him.


    The master said that as long as he didn''t betray the sect, the old man would decide everything for him.


    Therefore, even in the face of tens of thousands of angry people, Nanmen maple is not afraid at all.


    "Take him!"


    Immediately, two disciples of the triple peak of the innate golden elixir rushed forward.


    The South Gate Maple snorted coldly and blew out two fists simply and rudely.


    After the two punches, the two people who rushed up were directly ejected and flew out, which immediately shocked many people.


    This is the case that Nanmen Feng didn''t intend to keep his hand, otherwise the two people can''t get only a slight injury.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a strong man in rongtianjing rushed up. As a result, he was blown away by the South Gate maple, which made his mouth vomit blood.


    "How can you? How can martial uncle Nanmen''s strength be so strong? Even senior brother Li, who is very important in rongtianjing, was shocked to vomit blood and retreat."


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple in shock. It was just a triple peak cultivation of congenital golden elixir. It was even stronger than the strong person in rongtianjing with one punch, which was beyond the imagination of most people.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, I have offended you. In order to calm the public anger, I must catch you to the penalty hall!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who achieved five levels of cultivation in the heaven came out and said proudly.


    Nanmen Feng sneered inside.


    After the middle-aged man''s face was cold, his body flashed and his big hands caught in the air. He saw that his big hands grew in the wind, forming a Yuan Li giant with a size of tens of feet, and grabbed the maple at the south gate.


    The maple in the south gate looked heavy. He took out the Ruyi stick from behind and chopped it up.

 Chapter 341

    Boom!


    Yuan Li''s giant hand suddenly collapsed, turned into a little fine awn and dissipated, and the space was slightly vibrated and distorted.


    "What, even elder martial brother Gu is not an opponent?"


    "Although elder martial brother Gu didn''t use his martial arts and all his strength, his random move is not ordinary. The two or three strong people in rongtianjing can resist."


    "Although martial uncle Nanmen is extraordinary, how can he be so rebellious."


    Many people were shocked. They looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    The middle-aged man didn''t succeed in one blow. He couldn''t hang his face. He shouted angrily. His big hand grabbed the South Gate Maple again. He saw Tiandi Yuanli rush madly to the palm of the middle-aged man.


    Buzz!


    With a concussion, I saw a huge golden hand cast of gold fall from the sky and suddenly grasp the maple at the south gate.


    Feeling the power of the golden palm, the maple in the South Gate shouted angrily, and the Ruyi stick flashed and chopped in the past.


    Boom!


    There was a click sound in the golden palm, cracks covered the whole palm, and then it burst with a bang.


    The martial arts were broken, and the middle-aged man looked a little pale. Nanmen Maple was also slightly shocked, but his face was excited.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, let me come."


    Just when the middle-aged man was ready to fight again, he saw a dignified middle-aged man in a purple robe come out. On him, Nanmen Maple felt a dangerous smell. He was impressively a strong man whose strength reached the Ninth level of rongtianjing!


    "Nanmen martial uncle, you ignored the clan rules and hurt your fellow disciples. Today, I Jiang He will take you down, and then hand you over to the punishment hall. I will give justice to many foreign disciples!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man said loudly, his voice was shaking, and there was a majestic momentum.


    "Nephew Jiang, your nonsense is really unusual. Come if you want to do it."


    Nanmen Feng sneered, and a strong sense of war broke out from him.


    After Xiuwei reached the triple peak of the innate golden elixir, he had not fought with the strong in rongtianjing. What Nanmen Feng wanted to know was the extent of his strength.


    The purple robed middle-aged man in front of him is undoubtedly a good test object of strength.


    He is called a martial nephew. The purple robed middle-aged man has a gloomy face. He has been practicing for nearly 100 years before he reached the Ninth level of melting heaven. He also has a place in the sect. Ordinary disciples bow and bow when they see him.


    In front of him, the cultivation of Nanmen fenglun was far worse than him. It was like a day by day. He swaggered around the market as a disciple of the supreme elder. He wanted to have a good time, which had already made him angry.


    Not only the middle-aged man in purple robe, but also many disciples with higher strength than Nanmen Feng have this idea. Before, they just dared to be angry because of Nanmen Feng''s identity.


    Now, seeing the middle-aged man''s action, they are naturally happy and want to teach Nanmen Feng a lesson.


    Hum!


    The purple robed middle-aged man snorted coldly and stomped his feet. He saw a dark wind emerge out of thin air, covering the whole area in the blink of an eye.


    "This is elder martial brother Jiang''s Yin Feng field!"


    "Once the field comes out, Nanmen Maple will lose."


    "Yes, if I were him, I would obediently arrest him, so as not to suffer flesh and blood."


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Feng with a sneer, a look at a good play.


    Nanmen Maple''s face was heavy. When the wind blew, he felt sharp and painful. Even the operation of cultivation was a little stiff.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, let''s catch it!"


    With that, the purple robed middle-aged man flashed and appeared on the side of Nanmen maple. His big hand grabbed it like pugai.


    Nanmen Maple''s face was angry and Ruyi stick patted it directly.


    Bang!


    However, facing the attack of the purple robed middle-aged man who is the ninth weight of rongtianjing, Nanmen Maple only felt that this stick was like chopping on a hard steel plate, which made his registered permanent residence numb.


    "The gap is too big. Is this the strength of the nine strong people in rongtianjing?"


    Nanmen maple is unwilling.


    He hurriedly dodged away. The purple robed middle-aged man was not in a hurry. He looked at the South Gate Maple with a sneer, as if he were looking at a clown, and his eyes were full of banter.


    When he withdrew his mouth, the maple fingers in the south gate were a little empty, the space was slightly shaken, followed by a curved moon suspended above his head, his body was bathed in silver light, and the Yin wind around suddenly disappeared.


    It''s the lower martial arts of heaven level: Yan Yue Jue!


    "Domain!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man''s heart sank and caught it again with a cold hum.


    Looking at the purple robed middle-aged man, the maple in the south gate looked cold and raised his steps. When one step fell, he directly appeared behind the purple robed middle-aged man. The Ruyi stick glittered and split down.


    Lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!


    This is Nanmen Feng''s full blow!


    The big space of the power seemed to be split. Many people were shocked at this scene.


    The purple robed middle-aged man was also surprised. At this time, it was too late for him to dodge, but he didn''t intend to dodge at all. He turned his palm into a fist and blew it out.


    Like a fiery red sun, it shines brightly within a hundred feet.


    Boom!


    When the light dispersed, a figure was shocked and flew out. It was Nanmen maple, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Nanmen Feng looked up at the purple robed middle-aged man with anger in his eyes.


    The purple robed middle-aged man stopped his hand slightly. At the moment, his palm was paralyzed, and there was blood oozing from the back of his hand. His pupils looked at the South Gate maple, and his heart was shaking.


    A mole ant with three peaks of congenital golden elixir can hurt him. You know, the difference between them is one big realm and ten small realms. The gap between them is like a natural moat.


    If others knew he was hurt, they would be shocked.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. In the face of elder martial brother Jiang, Nanmen Feng will not be an opponent."


    "Nanmen Feng, you''d better go to the penalty hall with me. Maybe you''ll be given a lighter punishment because you''re a closed disciple of the supreme elder!"


    "Yes, how are you struggling? Can so many of us let you escape?"


    The people around said with a sneer.


    However, many people admire Nanmen Feng''s courage to fight with the nine strong players in rongtianjing. This courage alone is admirable, but the strength gap is too large, and Nanmen Feng has no possibility of winning at all.


    Nanmen Maple looks gloomy. Even if he uses the lower martial arts of the heaven level, he is not the opponent of the middle-aged man in purple robe.


    "Hum, if you want to catch my Nanmen maple, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple''s body was shocked, and an invisible ripple spread around, covering a vast range in the blink of an eye.


    After reaching the triple peak of congenital golden elixir, nanmenfeng can expand the field of Yanyue Jue to tens of thousands of feet. Of course, that will consume him a lot and can''t last for a few breathing time.


    If you maintain the range of ten thousand feet, you can persist in dozens of breathing time, which is enough for him to return to Yanyang peak.


    Step by step, the figure of Nanmen Maple appeared directly outside, like a blink, which changed everyone''s face and looked at the back of Nanmen maple in shock.


    "Blink!"


    "This is a means that can only be achieved by those who are strong in transforming the heaven!"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of anyone who can perform teleportation in the innate realm!"


    "It should not be blinking, but it is similar to blinking. It seems to be a special martial art."


    Those with high accomplishments have guesses in their hearts, such as those of middle-aged men in purple robes.


    "No, stop him!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    The figure flickered one after another. In the blink of an eye, Nanmen Maple left tens of thousands of people far behind.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, a cold hum sounded in the South Gate Maple''s ear, like thunder, which made him spew out a mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t even maintain the Yanyue formula.


    As soon as the power of the field dispersed, Nanmen Feng was immediately caught up by the people behind him and was besieged in the middle again.


    Nanmen Feng was so angry that he raised his eyes and looked at a figure coming out slowly not far away. The visitor was wearing a green robe and looked handsome and cold, but his cultivation was much higher than that of the middle-aged man in the same purple robe.


    "Meet the elder!"


    When they saw the visitor, they bowed and saluted one after another. Elder Yu was a powerful elder in the general gate. His cultivation reached the nine peaks of Huatian realm a few years ago.


    It is said that he is one of the most promising strongmen in the sect to break through to Tongtian territory.


    The most important thing is that elder Yu is responsible for external affairs. When something happens in the medicine garden, he naturally has the responsibility of negligence. He looks at the maple in the South Gate with a cold frost on his face, but there is a slight disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Nanmen Maple stared at the green robed man in front of him.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to escape. In the face of such strong people, even his martial arts could be scattered. If he struggled again, he would find himself guilty.


    Simply collect the wishful stick and stand in place without saying a word.


    "Nanmen Feng, come with me and go to the penalty hall to take the blame!"


    The green robed man sneered at elder Yu, and others looked at the maple in the south gate.


    However, at this time, the space is distorted, and a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe comes out of it. The man''s face is dignified and has the power of deep and high position.


    After seeing the visitor, Yu Changlao''s face changed slightly and bowed quickly.


    "Meet the headmaster and martial uncle."


    "See you, leader!"


    Others saluted.


    Nanmen Feng stood in place and looked at the visitor curiously. The man in the Taoist robe looked dignified, but there was no smell.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t even feel his presence unless he saw it in front of his eyes.


    "The strong man who knows the sky!"


    Nanmen Feng thought of the scene of seeing Hong Changlao for the first time, which was so similar to the scene in front of him.


    "Junior brother of Nanmen, you have violated the religious rules. If you think you are the first time, you will be punished to think about it on the face of the frozen cliff for three months!"


    The Taoist robe man opened the button and said.


    "Yes, chief senior brother."


    Nanmen Feng nodded helplessly.


    The Taoist robed man then turned and left, one step into the space and disappeared. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the South Gate maple, with a slight anger in their eyes.


    Obviously, they are not satisfied with the leader''s punishment.


    "The punishment is too light for him."


    "What''s the way? The leader spoke himself. Who can change it."


    "Forget it, it''s cheaper for him this time. If he dares to steal the elixir again, let''s see how the leader will support him next time."


    Everyone talked about leaving.


    Elder Yu also took a deep look at Nanmen maple, turned and turned into a streamer and left.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for three months. There''s nothing I can''t fight."


    Nanmen Feng naturally knew the location of the frozen cliff, but he didn''t immediately go to the wall of the frozen cliff to think about it. The leader didn''t say it was now.


    There''s a suspended sentence!


    Nanmenfeng first returned to yanyangfeng cave, had a beautiful meal, slept a comfortable sleep, and finally walked out of the door after being recognized as waking up.

 Chapter 342

    "Nanmen martial uncle, at the order of the leader, I''ll take you to the frozen cliff to think about it!"


    There were two strong men with vast breath at the door, and one of them said coldly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s just facing the wall. What''s the big deal?"


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently.


    But when he went to the frozen cliff, he regretted that it was too cold here!


    There is ice at the foot, even the surrounding walls are ice. In a cave, except that a stone bed is not ice, all other places are ice.


    The most important thing is that this is not ordinary ice. Even the maple in the south gate can''t help shivering. It can resist the attack of the cold only by running cultivation from time to time.


    "It''s too cold!"


    South Gate Maple sits on the stone bed, make complaints about getting up.


    At the same time, in the refining hall, the leader in Taoist robe sat cross legged in front of an old man with a wry smile on his face.


    "Martial uncle, you disciple is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. If I didn''t come forward, he would be hard to catch." Han Meng, as the leader, said with a bitter smile.


    Sitting opposite him was elder Wu Kui, the master of nanmenfeng.


    "Martial nephew Han, it''s bothering you."


    The old man smiled and said.


    "What did martial uncle say, but the qualification of the younger martial brother of the south gate is really extraordinary. He can continuously improve several small realms in less than a year since he entered the sect. Even the core disciples in the general gate may not be comparable."


    Leader Han Meng said.


    "Practice one step at a time. I''m afraid that his fast practice will lead to unstable foundation."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t say anything, Han Meng continued.


    "This son is mature in mind and nature. He is not a reckless person. He steals spiritual medicine and fruit just to improve his cultivation."


    The old man said, "if this son didn''t make a big mistake, I hope nephew Han can look at me and forgive me."


    "It''s natural what martial uncle said. He is the person with the highest talent for refining weapons he has met for hundreds of years, and he is also the most promising person to fulfill martial uncle''s wishes. I will naturally take care of one or two."


    Han Meng said quickly.


    The old man smiled and nodded.


    "Martial uncle, you punished him to think about it on the frozen cliff, so that he could understand the power of the field there?"


    Han Meng continued.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. This son is grumpy and needs to be polished. Thinking about it on the frozen cliff can also be a place to temper his will and mind."


    The old man thought a little and said, "open the frozen cliff array until he understands the power of the field and then release him."


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Han Meng nodded and chatted a few more words before leaving.


    Frozen cliff.


    Nanmen Feng was sitting cross legged, refining the spiritual power in his body. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked around in surprise.


    I saw that the cold around suddenly increased, but for more than a dozen breathing times, the cold turned into a blade and generally rushed to the body of Nanmen Maple again and again.


    "I''ll go!"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly turned to repair to resist, and from time to time the shadow of the fist burst out. The blade was comparable to the full blow of the two or three strong people in the ordinary rongtianjing, so he had to deal with it carefully.


    "What a head!"


    After holding on for a day, Nanmen Maple was distressed. At this time, the blades around him were dense, smashing one or two, and condensing three or four in an instant, which could not be finished at all.


    "Sure enough, the elder martial brother of the headmaster is not kind."


    Nanmen Feng murmured, tired and constantly blowing out fist shadows to defeat the attack of the blade.


    After three days, I never felt so tired.


    "No, I have to be tired to death if I go on like this. If only I could understand the power of the field."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    Under the power of the field, these blades can easily resist no matter how powerful they are, but he doesn''t know anything about the power of the field. If he uses the Yanyue formula of the lower level martial arts, he won''t last long.


    "How can we understand the power of the field..."


    Nanmen Feng was distressed, and his mind turned to the books he had seen in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "It''s impossible to sleep and understand the power of the field. These blades can''t even make me meditate at ease."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flickered slightly, "you can only understand it in battle."


    Gradually, Nanmen Feng stopped complaining, but hit the blade one by one. As the day passed, he also gradually explored some rules.


    Before, Nanmen Feng could only smash one or two blades with one blow. Now he blows out with one blow, and the blades in front of him are instantly annihilated.


    "I have a feeling that I can almost touch the power of the field."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were full of blood and glittered with fine awn. He tirelessly blew out fist shadows, and then silently felt the yuan force fluctuation when he blew out fist shadows.


    A few days later, the sound of laughter suddenly came from the frozen cliff.


    "I finally master the power of the field!"


    Inside the cave, I saw the cold air around Nanmen maple, but the cold air spread outward to resist the invasion of other cold air around.


    "Ice field!"


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes twinkle with fine awn, and the blade around seems to be bound. As long as you enter the scope shrouded by the South Gate Maple''s cold ice field, it will dissipate into an invisible wind shadow.


    "This is just the rudiment of the ice field. If it is small or large, it will be powerful."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    There are various fields in the world, tangible or intangible. I don''t know how many are there. The ice field is also a relatively rare field.


    When the field is released, it can freeze the enemy and weaken the enemy''s strength. Those with low strength can directly freeze them to death.


    Blink for half a month.


    At this time, Shenzong was very lively, because today, the top sects of Zhongzhou, such as ethereal Xianzong, Taishang Jianzong and Tianzong, came to visit Shenzong.


    Of course, it is also an exchange meeting among the disciples of each major sect, so as to see the details of each major sect.


    Shenzong is preparing up and down, and everyone has fighting spirit on their faces. It seems that everyone has forgotten the South Gate maple on the frozen cliff.


    Talking about the ethereal immortal sect and other sects.


    "Don''t you see that one of the disciples from the ethereal immortal sect is really beautiful. In a short time, she can definitely be compared with mu Nianxiang of our God sect."


    "No, mu Nianxiang is the first beauty of my God sect!"


    "What you said is too exaggerated. When I saw mu Nianxiang, I just saw it from a distance. How can it be compared with mu Nianxiang."


    "Don''t believe it. Wait until the competition between disciples of various sects, you will know that what I said is true or false."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzong is bustling up and down. On the main hall, the leader Han Meng entertains many guests from the sect.


    This time, there are four top sects: ethereal immortal sect, Tianzong, Taishang sword sect and Bahuang sect.


    The man from the eight wastelands sect was a middle-aged man with the cultivation of tongtianjing. There were two people standing behind him. One had only the triple peak cultivation of congenital golden elixir, and the other had the cultivation of rongtianjing.


    Both of them were young men with a lonely and proud face, giving people a smell of beasts coming out of the wilderness.


    There are also three people from the supreme sword sect. In addition to the Chinese men in white robes, there are two others, a man and a woman. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Both of them carry divine swords. They exude fierce sword Qi. There is a sense of sword ups and downs when their eyes sweep.


    This cultivation of a man and a woman, the man has only the triple peak of congenital golden elixir, and the woman is rongtianjing.


    The same is true of Tianzong''s people, but Nanmen Feng will recognize one of them if he is here. It is Chu Youran who met with the emperor of Chu at the beginning.


    Now Chu Youran''s strength has reached the triple peak of congenital golden elixir. There is always a touching smile on his face, which gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    But his eyes looked at a woman next to him from time to time.


    The woman''s position is where the ethereal immortal sect sits. The woman is wearing a white dress and has no expression, such as a white jade carved face. It is exquisite to the utmost beauty without any defects.


    The woman didn''t even look at Chu leisurely. It seemed that she was used to this kind of attention and drank Lingcha.


    With the woman, there is also a beautiful middle-aged woman in palace clothes. The middle-aged woman also has an icy face, does not smile, and has an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    On the other side of the middle-aged woman is a handsome young man. The young man''s eyes have never left the woman. He has a strong affection in his eyes, but the woman still doesn''t see the same, which makes the young man flash through the bottom of his eyes.


    Women''s accomplishments also have three peaks of congenital golden elixirs!


    "Brother Han, I heard that Guizong has produced many talented disciples. It''s better to let the younger generation go out for a competition."


    The man who spoke was a middle-aged man from Bahuang sect.


    "Yes, brother Han, I brought two outstanding disciples of Tianzong today, so that they can see the world."


    The middle-aged man of Tianzong also said with a smile.


    Although the supreme sword sect and the ethereal immortal sect did not speak, they obviously acquiesced in it.


    "Well, Gu Yuan, take them to the terrace to have a competition."


    Han Meng nodded with a smile, turned his head and ordered a young man beside him. Finally, he gave a special explanation.


    Gu Yuan was slightly surprised, but he nodded and agreed.


    "Please follow me."


    Then Chu Youran and others followed Gu Yuan to the terrace.


    The open-air platform is on the highest peak of Shenzong. You can touch the sky with your hand. It was named open-air platform. The open-air platform is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    At this time, many talented disciples of Shenzong had been waiting for a long time on the open-air platform, but those who could come to the open-air platform were the elite disciples of Shenzong.


    They are all gifted disciples of the innate realm and heaven melting realm of each mountain peak.


    After Gu Yuan and others came out, everyone looked at the past. Of course, most people looked at the woman in white dress of the ethereal immortal sect.


    The woman didn''t seem to feel it. Her face was expressionless, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s really a person who can be compared with elder martial sister mu Nianxiang."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s like a beauty walking out of an iceberg."


    "Different from sister mu, she is too cold. It''s a little inhumane."


    Everyone whispered.


    The beautiful woman of the supreme sword sect frowned and glanced at the woman in white. There was a trace of contempt at the bottom of her eyes. She was also very beautiful, but when compared with the other party, she immediately became a foil in the eyes of everyone.


    Competition is naturally a person who comes out of the innate realm and melts into the heavenly realm.


    Shenzong didn''t have this requirement. As the host, he naturally had to show more. Immediately, a person came out and said after giving a gift to the supreme sword sect.


    "Shenzong quyafeng yellow crane, please fight the elder martial brother of the supreme sword sect."

 Chapter 343

    "Hum, if you dare to challenge me, you''ll let your God clan see the power of the sword in the hands of my supreme sword clan."


    The handsome man of the supreme sword sect sneered and took a step forward. A magnificent sword spirit was released, which immediately changed the complexion of many disciples of the Shenzong.


    Even the Yellow Crane was surprised. Before the sword came out, the sword Qi startled him and immediately put away his contempt.


    They flew into the air and immediately exchanged hands. However, after a few breaths, the Yellow Crane was defeated and hurt by a sword Qi.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder martial brother. I admit defeat."


    After a word of gratitude, the Yellow Crane returned to the crowd to heal his injury.


    The handsome young man sneered and glanced at the Shenzong disciples on the rooftop.


    "Who else wants to fight me!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Another person walked out immediately, but he was defeated after only three moves. Suddenly, all the disciples of Shenzong changed their complexion slightly and lost two games in a row. This is a humiliation to Shenzong.


    After losing two games in a row, the disciples of Shenzong looked a little ugly and discussed who to play.


    If you fail again, you will greatly lose the face of the God clan.


    The handsome man of the supreme sword sect was not worried and looked down with a sneer.


    After the final discussion, Kong Ao, the strongest in the innate realm of Shenzong, took the initiative. However, Kong Ao has the fighting experience of defeating the strong one in Rongtian realm, and is also recognized by many disciples as the top three strong one under Rongtian realm!


    Because the other two announced their closure and were ready to break through into the realm of melting heaven, Kong Ao is the strongest congenital realm of Shenzong at present.


    Kong Ao stepped out like a shell flying into the air. He held a magic gun in his hand and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war. He was not inferior to the handsome man of Taishang sword sect in momentum.


    "That''s a little interesting!"


    Yan Liang sneered and pointed to Kong Ao.


    "Younger martial brother Yan can defeat Kong Ao without using his strength in the field."


    Below, the beautiful woman of the supreme sword sect looked up at them with a sneer, and her eyes were full of pride.


    "Fire field!"


    Kong Ao gave a loud cry, and a flame ripple spread around, enveloping Yan Liang in the blink of an eye.


    "What, dare to belittle me, even the strength of the field!"


    Kong Ao''s heart was angry. The magic gun shook and stabbed Yan Liang like a phantom.


    However, Yan Liang stood in place and looked at the gun shadow with a sneer. He saw his sword rise and fall. His bland move in the eyes of the public directly burst into dazzling light in the next moment.


    A flash of light fell on the gun shadow, and even many people didn''t react.


    After hearing a roar, a figure was directly split out and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was Kong Ao.


    "What, how can this man be so strong!"


    "Elder martial brother Kong Ao can defeat a strong man in rongtianjing. He is not even an opponent."


    Kong Ao''s face was gloomy and his fingers holding the magic gun turned white. He had been hurt by the sword Qi. If he fought again, he would be disgraced and fell directly.


    Lose three games in a row!


    All the Shenzong disciples looked gloomy and ugly. Even some strong people in rongtianjing looked ugly.


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, you Shenzong don''t deserve the top ten sects in Xuanwu mainland!"


    Yan Liang said with a sneer. The voice spread all over the sky. The faces of the disciples of Shenzong changed again. They were ridiculed and stared at Yan Liang angrily.


    "Hum, who says that there is no one in our Shenzong and wants to defeat you? Martial uncle Nanmen can easily crush you with one finger."


    "Yes, martial uncle Nanmen is a strong man who has defeated the five levels of rongtianjing. You can''t even move in his hand."


    "If martial uncle Nanmen hadn''t been punished and thought about it, how could you be arrogant here."


    ¡­¡­


    The people began to say, as if they had forgotten how they treated Nanmen maple.


    "It seems that you still have to follow the leader''s instructions. Please invite martial uncle Nanmen to come."


    Gu Yuan sighed. He couldn''t help sighing when he remembered that the leader had told him secretly.


    "OK, let your martial uncle Nanmen get out and see how I defeat him with one sword!"


    Yan Liang said with a sneer.


    He finally heard what Nanmen martial uncle was. He just had a high seniority and his strength was still the triple peak cultivation of congenital golden elixir, which aroused his curiosity.


    The eight wasteland sect, the heavenly sect and the ethereal immortal sect were also looked at with a sneer.


    The same is true of Chu Youran. It has always been the case in the dispute over religious sects. If you can press on the other religious sects, it is no doubt that your own religious sect is stronger than the other''s religious sect!


    On the frozen cliff!


    The ice field mastered by Nanmen Maple has been expanded to a thousand feet range, and it can be maintained for a long time, which is much longer than the ability to use the lower level martial arts Yanyue formula.


    "Nanmen martial uncle!"


    Just then, a cry sounded outside the cave.


    Nanmen Maple was too lazy to pay attention to the visitors. He lay on the stone bed and ate Yuanling fruit. He looked leisurely.


    "Nanmen martial uncle, headmaster, please go to the open-air platform to fight with the disciples of the supreme sword Sect on behalf of our God sect."


    Gu Yuan came in. Seeing the appearance of Nanmen maple, he immediately smiled awkwardly and then said.


    "No!"


    Nanmen Feng refused without thinking.


    Gu Yuan''s face was a little ugly. Just about to say something, he saw Nanmen Feng hurriedly ask, "can someone from the ethereal immortal sect come?"


    The southern gate maple, the name of the supreme sword sect, is naturally heard of. It is one of the top ten sects in the Xuanwu mainland. Its sects are no less powerful than the Shenzong.


    Since all the people of the supreme sword sect came, Nanmen Feng thought that the people of the ethereal immortal sect should also come, but he didn''t know if Bai Yimeng would come.


    "Here we are."


    Gu Yuan was stunned, nodded and said, "there are Tianzong and Bahuang Zong."


    "It''s really coming!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly sat up, his eyes shining with fine light, and even couldn''t help getting excited. Suddenly, he thought of another question, what if Bai Yimeng didn''t come?


    "Forget it, go and have a look first."


    Nanmen Feng went directly out of the cave and saw Gu Yuan standing in place with an angry expression, "what are you doing? Lead the way quickly!"


    Gu Yuan reflected that he was speechless to this martial uncle.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng came to the open-air platform.


    Before he came near, Nanmen Feng''s eyes searched in the crowd, and almost instantly saw a white woman standing there like an iceberg beauty.


    The woman in white is no other than Bai Yimeng, his fiancee!


    Nanmen Maple recognized Bai Yimeng at a glance because Bai Yimeng and her sister Bai Yishan were six or seven points similar.


    "It''s really her!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help getting excited.


    How many days and nights, it was because of her that Nanmen Feng walked step by step to the present, but when he saw each other, Nanmen Feng''s heart trembled and feared.


    A complex emotion swirled around my heart.


    When Nanmen Feng looked at Bai Yimeng, Bai Yimeng also looked up at him, Xiumei frowned slightly, then looked away, and a trace of cold flashed in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen is coming!"


    "Ha ha, martial uncle Nanmen is coming. This guy will surely lose!"


    When they saw the arrival of Nanmen maple, they all cheered and shouted with excitement.


    "Are you the Nanmen martial uncle in their mouth?"


    Yan Liang''s body flashed, stopped Nanmen maple and said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Yan Liang''s angle just blocked Bai Yimeng''s figure. He suddenly became angry, "who are you? Get out of here!"


    Yan Liang was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng dared to scold him. His face was covered with cold frost and cut off with his sword.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and the Ruyi stick chopped it in the same way.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Yan Liang''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that a huge and irresistible force was transmitted, which made his registered permanent residence numb and his magic sword almost fell.


    "Eh, you''re a good boy. You can take one stick. Then take another!"


    The maple in the south gate was surprised. Then he sneered, his body flashed, and the Ruyi stick chopped again.


    It''s like chopping heaven and earth with one stick. It''s shocking!


    "Jianqi field!"


    Yan Liang didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly displayed the field. He saw the shadow of Dao Dao sword around him, forming a storm, sweeping a thousand feet around!


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Nanmen Maple was surprised and also displayed the ice field.


    Under the cold ice field, these invisible sword Qi were suppressed and affected. Even Yan Liang felt that the speed of his cultivation operation dropped by more than 10%.


    "What a powerful ice field!"


    Yan Liang was also surprised. He put away his contempt and took one step. The divine sword in his hand turned into a sword shadow all over the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate shouted angrily, and Ruyi''s stick slid like a mountain falling from the sky.


    With one move, Nanmen Maple directly displays the lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant stick!


    Boom!


    The sword shadows all over the sky were smashed to both sides like waves, and collapsed and annihilated one after another.


    Yan Liang himself was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly smashed into the open-air platform below, spouting several mouthfuls of blood continuously. When he raised his head, he stared angrily at Nanmen maple.


    There is array protection on the open-air platform, which is naturally safe and sound.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen is powerful!"


    "Ha ha, I said, as long as martial uncle Nanmen comes, you will be defeated!"


    Finally saved face, many people cheered and cheered, and most of their prejudices against Nanmen Maple also decreased.


    Many of them were punished for stealing the miraculous medicine and fruit of Nanmen Feng''s medicine garden. Naturally, they bear a grudge. Now they see that Nanmen Feng has saved zongmen''s face and reduced their resentment against him.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, are you okay?"


    The beautiful woman of the supreme sword sect helped Yan Liang up and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Yan Liang said in a calm voice.


    "This man is... Nanmen Feng!"


    Chu Youran of Tianzong finally remembered how familiar the person in front of him was. At that time, if there were not long Yuxiao, he would have to teach Nanmen Feng a good lesson. Unexpectedly, he not only came to Shenzong, but also had a powerful mess.


    From the fighting just now, Chu Youran was not confident to fight Nanmen Feng. The supreme sword sect is known as the first to kill and attack. Even the most powerful move of the supreme sword sect was broken by Nanmen Fengsheng. How can he resist it.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think this is the bottom card of Nanmen maple.


    "Ha ha, Shenzong has finally found a talent. Let me have a try on your strength from the ancients of Bahuang sect!"


    One of the two of the eight wasteland sect walked out, stomped on the ground, ran directly to the South Gate Maple not far away, and looked at the South Gate Maple with a sneer.


    "Who are you!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He just wanted to go down and have a word with Bai Yimeng, but he was stopped by the eye-catching guy in front of him, and his heart suddenly became slightly angry.

 Chapter 344

    "Bahuang sect, ancient times, please give me your advice!"


    The ancient man was shocked, and a breath of vicissitudes spread, followed by his body instantly expanded, and his muscles were full, giving people a strong feeling.


    "What a strong body!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Although the other party had not yet performed, he could feel the power fluctuation breath transmitted from the other party.


    "Gravity field!"


    The ancients shouted angrily, and an invisible wave shrouded the maple in the South Gate in an instant.


    Nanmen Maple felt his body sink suddenly.


    "What a strong gravity, and it has a squeezing effect."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised again, but he was not flustered. Although his strength was suppressed by 10% in the gravity field, it had little impact, not to mention that his ice field also suppressed each other.


    Overall, their apparent strength is almost the same.


    "Take my punch!"


    The ancients shouted angrily. After stepping out one step, one punch blew out, and the air seemed to be detonated, with flames flashing out.


    The South Gate Maple snorted coldly, put away the wishful stick and won with the same punch.


    "Dare to fight me to death!"


    The ancient heart sneers.


    The people below are also sweating for the South Gate maple. As long as those who know a little know, what the eight wasteland sect is good at is the flesh. If you practice to the extreme, the power of the flesh can smash the mountain peak and break the sky!


    Chu Youran also looked at Nanmen maple in amazement, but his head couldn''t turn.


    Bai Yimeng''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked up at Nanmen maple. Her face was expressionless. It seemed that nothing could attract her attention and interest.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, like two savage bullfighting bulls colliding together, and both were shocked back out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The ancient man was surprised. What he practiced was the body method. The strength was so great that the three or four strong people in the heaven didn''t dare to connect with him, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could meet him.


    "The power is really big enough!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his slightly numb arm, and he still lost half a chip in strength.


    Hum!


    The ancients put on the magic weapon fist and blew it again. The power of this fist was several times more powerful than before, and bursts of oppression came from the air.


    Nanmen Maple''s face was cold and he didn''t use his martial arts. He greeted him with a stick.


    Boom!


    The two separated again, up and down.


    "Come again!"


    Boom, boom


    Watching the two people collide like bison, the people below were already stunned.


    "Does martial uncle Nanmen also have the body method?"


    "Maybe."


    However, looking at the body of Nanmen maple, which was obviously thinner than the ancients, they shook their heads firmly.


    Chu Youran was already numb. He was sure that if he faced Nanmen maple, he might not be able to catch a move.


    Bai Yimeng''s beautiful eyes blinked and still had no waves, but a trace of surprise flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which was difficult to detect.


    Under the collision again and again, the horror in the ancient heart gradually magnified.


    He felt that what he collided with was not a person, but a mountain!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I admit defeat."


    Finally, he said reluctantly. At this time, his face was slightly white, and the real yuan in his body had already bottomed out. As for Nanmen maple, he was still full of fighting spirit and red light. Where did he look half bad.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen is too strong!"


    "Even defeated the supreme sword sect and the eight wasteland sect, followed by the heavenly sect and the ethereal immortal sect!"


    "With the strength of Nanmen martial uncle, these two sects can''t be the opponent of Nanmen martial uncle. However, Nanmen martial uncle fought twice. I''m afraid it costs a lot."


    The people were talking, and more people were worried about the next challenge.


    "Chu Youran, come on, you Tianzong, hurry up."


    Nanmen Feng stood high and looked down at Chu Youran, waved and said.


    "Nanmen brothers have good strength. I feel inferior."


    Chu Youran smiled awkwardly. He''s not good at asking for trouble.


    The understanding of the two people surprised many people. Of course, neither Nanmen Feng nor Chu Youran wanted to explain.


    Just as Nanmen Maple just looked away from Chu Youran, Bai Yimeng took one step, flashed and landed opposite Nanmen maple.


    "Ethereal immortal sect, Bai Yimeng, please teach me!"


    For a moment, Bai Yimeng''s breath suddenly changed, like ten thousand years of dark ice. The white cold spread from her body, and the cold degree even the space seemed to freeze.


    "What a strong chill!"


    "Is it also the ice field?"


    All the people on the open-air stage looked at Bai Yimeng with dignified faces, and their eyes were all shocked.


    "It should not be the ice field. If I guess well, it should be the extreme Yin field."


    A man said solemnly.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of others, the man continued, "there are yin and Yang in the world, and Yang has extreme Yang, which is the sun above our head. Yin has extreme Yin, which is the yellow spring under Jiuyou."


    "Extreme Yin and yang are very rare. This woman has extreme Yin constitution. If she reaches the realm of heaven in the future, it will be an extremely terrible existence."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again.


    With the divine sword in hand, Bai Yimeng stared at Nanmen Maple coldly. Seeing that Nanmen Maple had no intention of shooting, Xiumei frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "move, I won''t show mercy!"


    Chu Youran below looked at Bai Yimeng and couldn''t help laughing. He immediately attracted many people''s surprised eyes, but he still laughed at himself.


    Whew!


    A sword cut at Chu Youran''s feet.


    Chu Youran was startled and stopped laughing, but he still looked at the two people in the sky strangely.


    Nanmen maple is also strange, looking at Bai Yimeng.


    "That..."


    After Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he found that he didn''t know what to call the other party. He simply said directly, "I admit defeat!"


    Bai Yimeng frowned with frost on her face. With a cold hum, she flashed her body and chopped the maple at the South Gate with a sword.


    However, when the sword shadow was an inch away from the South Gate maple, it suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you do it? Do you look down on my ethereal immortal sect disciple!"


    Bai Yimeng said coldly. If she hadn''t just stopped in time, Nanmen Maple would have become the soul under her sword.


    "Bai Yimeng, I''m Nanmen Feng!"


    Nanmen Feng said softly.


    Bai Yimeng was struck by lightning, and her cold eyes stared at the boy in front of her.


    How could she not remember the name nanmenfeng? It was her fiance who had a marriage engagement!


    But what she doesn''t know is that her fiance is a waste. How can she suddenly appear here in the presence of waste Hou ye in a small county of Donghai County?


    "No, you''re not Nanmen Feng!"


    With that, Bai Yimeng had a chill in her eyes and stabbed her with a sword.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t dodge. The tip of the sword touched Nanmen Maple''s chest, but it didn''t stab it.


    "I''m Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, waste Hou of Donghai County!"


    South Gate Maple''s resolute way.


    "No, impossible!"


    Bai Yimeng couldn''t help taking a few steps back, which subverted her imagination.


    All along, she thought her fiance was a waste, a waste that was laughed at, so her hard cultivation became a disciple of the ethereal immortal sect and a fairy that attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    But her heart has been pressing a stone, that is her waste fiance.


    In the state of Chu, she was not afraid of being laughed at by others. She had such a fiance, but as she entered the ethereal Xianzong, she was afraid, she was afraid of being laughed at by others!


    But if the young man in front of her is really her fiance, how can he be so strong? How did you become a disciple of Shenzong?


    A waste becomes a disciple of Shenzong, and is he still a genius who is noticed?


    Bai Yimeng can''t understand.


    After that, Bai Yimeng smiled again. She suddenly found that she didn''t need to understand!


    As long as the boy in front of us is strong enough, that''s good!


    Nanmen Feng also smiled.


    In addition to Chu Youran smiling, the people below opened their eyes and looked at the scene in amazement.


    "I''ve only come to this day step by step for you. I only ask you, have you ever regretted it?"


    Nanmen Feng asked softly.


    His heart was also very nervous. He was afraid of rejection. He even couldn''t help shaking his hands.


    Anyway, it was his fiancee who had an engagement with him, and it was still so beautiful. If he let him give it to others, nanmenfeng found that he couldn''t do it at the moment.


    All previous conjectures have come to naught!


    Bai Yimeng smiled and charmed everything with her smile. She took a few steps forward, stretched out her jade hand and actively stroked Nanmen Feng''s cheek. She said affectionately, "I have no regrets. Whether you are a waste or a genius, I will marry you."


    Nanmen Feng was a little sour in his heart. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with the answer.


    "However, you are much more handsome and stronger than I thought. You are qualified to be my husband."


    Nanmen Feng got excited and held Bai Yimeng''s jade hand. He felt that this was the happiest moment.


    I can''t wait to scream!


    "The fiancee of martial uncle Nanmen is actually a beautiful fairy of the ethereal immortal sect?"


    "How is this possible..."


    "It''s over, I''m done..."


    "Damn it, how could Bai Yimeng have a fiance? Why never heard of her!"


    Some people envy and envy, while others have cold eyes.


    In particular, the handsome young man of the ethereal Xianzong showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes when he looked at Nanmen maple.


    "According to the dream, let''s go somewhere else."


    Nanmen Feng said. Bai Yimeng nodded skillfully. Although her face was still cold, it was too tender than before.


    Come to the frozen cliff.


    Nanmen Maple released the power of the field, shrouded the whole frozen cliff, and the cold disappeared immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yimeng smiled knowingly and didn''t say anything.


    They sat side by side, overlooking the mountains at their feet. For a moment, no one spoke.


    "How did you practice to this point?"


    For a long time, Bai Yimeng couldn''t help asking.


    This is the biggest doubt in her heart. If the Dantian is damaged, it is difficult to repair it without Tiancai and Dibao. Even if it can be repaired, it can change from an acquired double cultivation to a congenital golden elixir triple in just two years. It''s amazing.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, did not answer, but took out the spirit beast bag and summoned the mink.


    Bai Yimeng''s eyes lit up when she saw the mink.


    "Everything is because of it..."


    Then Nanmen Feng said all the time bit by bit. Of course, he didn''t say anything about his access to the system. After all, this thing is too incredible, and Bai Yimeng may not believe it.


    For a random reason, I accidentally entered a cave and obtained natural materials, earth treasures and secret scripts.


    Although Bai Yimeng didn''t believe it, she nodded. This situation is not uncommon, but it''s too rare. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple could meet it.


    "Mink, this is your future sister-in-law."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and introduced.

 Chapter 345

    Originally, the mink''s eyes had been straight. Now he jumped directly into Bai Yimeng''s arms and rubbed and rubbed heartily.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but want to take out the mink and throw it far away, but Bai Yimeng kept smiling, teasing the mink and giving it beauty.


    They talked until night, and they came down from the frozen cliff.


    However, the rumors about Nanmen maple and Bai Yimeng had already spread throughout the whole Shenzong during the day. Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    The gossip versions of Nanmen maple and Bai Yimeng also spread.


    The next day, Nanmen maple and Bai Yimeng said goodbye.


    Neither of them said much. They could understand the meaning of each other''s heart from their eyes. They just contacted each other for a day, but their respective feelings seemed to have known each other for many years.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''ll beat you next time I see you."


    Before leaving, Chu Youran said with a laugh, and then followed the sect elder to leave.


    The other sects also left one by one.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen''s good fortune!"


    "Hey hey, Bai Yimeng was the fiancee of Nanmen martial uncle, but how many people pursue Bai Yimeng. Nanmen martial uncle will be busy in the future."


    "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    Many people joked and said that it was unnecessary to envy nature.


    Next, the leader told all the disciples of Shenzong one thing.


    That is, after three months, several large doors discussed to open the God tomb!


    Shenzhong, the place where ancient gods fell, has countless opportunities. As long as you can come back or from inside, the lowest achievement in the future is Tongtian realm. People with rich opportunities can even break through Tongtian realm to reach the realm of yin and yang deficiency and reality!


    The realm of yin and yang deficiency and reality is a peerless strong man who can suppress the sky with one thought!


    After hearing the information about Shenzhong, Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    However, if you want to enter the God tomb, the minimum cultivation must be integrated into the heaven.


    "There are still three months left, which is enough for me to improve my cultivation to the realm of melting heaven."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkled with fine Mans. He believed that Bai Yimeng''s qualification could naturally break through to Rongtian within three months.


    After a comprehensive understanding, nanmenfeng went straight to the tool refining hall to meet the supreme elder Master Wu Ku.


    "Your boy is lucky."


    Before Nanmen Maple spoke, the old man took the lead and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed and had to laugh with her.


    "Come on, do you want to enter the ten thousand demon tower when you find a teacher?"


    The old man said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "nothing can be concealed from the master."


    "It''s good to go in and experience. The trip to Shenzong three months later is also an opportunity for you. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait another 30 years."


    The old man smiled and said, his eyes seemed to have a color of memory.


    He still remembers that when he entered Shenzhong hundreds of years ago, less than 30% of the disciples who entered Shenzong came back alive, but these 30% have become the backbone and top force of Shenzong today.


    And he advanced by leaps and bounds and became the supreme elder and silver nine star weapon refiner!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Nanmen Feng took a token from the old man and got up to leave.


    Ten thousand demon tower.


    It is a place for Shenzong disciples to experience. If you go in once, you need millions of sect contribution points.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t have so much time to get contribution points. He can only ask for help from the master. Who wants him to have a master of the supreme elder? It''s really easy to work with his back on the big tree.


    And don''t worry about getting into trouble.


    The ten thousand demon tower is on the highest peak of Shenzong, and is under the care of a sect elder who has reached the realm of heaven.


    The ten thousand demon pagoda itself is a gold medal divine weapon treasure with great power. After the transformation of the strong of Shenzong in previous dynasties, it has become a place for today''s Shenzong disciples to try.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?"


    The elder outside the ten thousand demon tower looked up and down at the South Gate maple and asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and then gave the token to the other party.


    After the other party saw it, he nodded, waved his big hand, and the door at the bottom of the ten thousand demon tower opened.


    "The ten thousand demon tower has 99 floors. The higher the number of floors, the richer the reward."


    After the elder explained, the big hand waved again. Nanmen Feng didn''t even have room to resist and was directly involved in the gate.


    From a distance, it''s almost the same as an ordinary pagoda, but there''s a hole in it. People who haven''t gone in naturally won''t know.


    There is only a space of ten thousand feet around.


    "There is no yuan force!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned to find that there was no yuan force in the space in the ten thousand demon tower, and even the storage ring and spirit beast bag could not be opened. Just when he was surprised, he saw eight mysterious level six demon beasts around.


    Before coming here, Nanmen Feng had a simple understanding from the master. He only needed to kill monsters to pass the customs.


    Kill!


    Nanmenfeng didn''t use yuan force, but killed eight monsters with physical strength.


    A monster could not stand his blow at all, so it collapsed.


    These monsters only come out through the power of the array and are not real life, but their strength and natural magic power are no different from normal live monsters.


    In less than a breath, Nanmen Maple solved the eight monsters.


    After less than ten breaths, eight xuanjie Qipin demon wolves appeared around.


    Nanmen Maple still punches one by one and solves it quickly.


    Then there are eight mysterious level eight grade demon beasts.


    Eight xuanjie Jiupin monsters.


    A ground level monster.


    Three first-class monsters on the ground level.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The monster fell to the ground and collapsed instantly.


    After killing the five grade monster on the ground level, the maple in the South Gate gasped.


    After ten breaths, two ground level five grade monsters were transformed around.


    "No, we have to exert our strength in the field!"


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    He almost used his cards to kill a ground level five grade monster. Now he naturally doesn''t dare to procrastinate in the face of two. The longer it takes, the more it will cost him.


    Kill!


    Under the ice field, Nanmen Maple obviously felt that the strength of the two monsters was suppressed. After more than a dozen breaths, the two monsters collapsed and dissipated into fine awns.


    Buzz!


    "Five ground level five grade monsters!"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank slightly. Even with the help of the ice field, Nanmen Maple was very difficult to kill five monsters, and more than 20% of the real yuan in his Dantian was consumed.


    "No, the strength of the field is still not strong enough..."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    After meeting a monster of grade six in the next level, nanmenfeng began to entangle with the monster and constantly temper his strength in the field.


    With the passage of time, Nanmen Maple obviously felt that he controlled the ice field to a higher level and understood the ice field more thoroughly.


    I saw him think of an idea. Within the scope of the cold ice field, the cold air suddenly filled the air, just like the essence, freezing the six grade monster in front of him.


    The monster struggled hard. As a result, he just broke free and was directly stood on his head by a stick of maple skin in the south gate, and then dissipated.


    The improvement of the ice field has reduced the pressure on Nanmen maple.


    Moreover, as the strength of layers of monsters increased, he also felt unprecedented pressure. Zhenyuan in Dantian stared more and more, and the Nine Leaves of Nirvana faintly showed signs of falling.


    When Nanmen Maple passes through the 39th floor, Nanmen Maple feels that the first leaf of nirvana in Dantian falls down, turns into a fine awn and integrates into nirvana.


    The falling leaves result, which is a sign of breakthrough!


    Nanmen Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    As long as there is a bit of looseness, the next breakthrough is relatively easy. It can be said that it is natural.


    The gate of Wanyao tower opened, and the dirty South Gate Maple came out, but his eyes glittered with brilliance.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen is really gifted. He not only made a breakthrough in cultivation, but also entered the 54th floor of the Wanyao tower."


    The elder at the door saw the maple coming out of the south gate and said with a smile.


    The 45th floor is the standard of ordinary strong people in Rongtian territory, while the 54th floor is equivalent to the six fold strength of Rongtian territory.


    "I''m just a fluke."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, and then chatted a few words before turning into a streamer and leaving.


    It is more than two months before the God tomb is opened.


    After returning to Yanyang peak, nanmenfeng ordered his servant to prepare hot water, took a beautiful bath and slept.


    For more than half a month, Nanmen Maple has been fighting all the time. There is only a short rest on the way. It can''t recover its tired mind at all.


    After relaxing at the moment, I slept for three days and nights before waking up. I suddenly felt that my previous fatigue was gone.


    Feeling a golden red pellet in the Dantian, like chaos, emitting a thick smell, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help grinning.


    "This is the feeling of breaking through and becoming a melting heaven!"


    Nanmenfeng''s spirit felt the yuan force of heaven and earth. He only felt that the yuan force of heaven and earth was like molecules that actively penetrated into his body and became the nourishment of the cornerstone of his body.


    In the following days, nanmenfeng not only practiced and consolidated his accomplishments every day, but also painted inscriptions or went to waizong medicine garden.


    As a result, he found that as soon as he went to the medicine garden, someone immediately followed him around. It was clear that he was worried that Nanmen Maple would steal the medicine and fruit again.


    This is not yet. Every night, there are also disciples patrolling in the drug garden, which makes Nan Maple unable to make complaints about it.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two months have passed, and the day for the opening of the God tomb is getting closer and closer.


    Nanmen Maple also successfully depicts the inscription of 14 stars, but it does not refine divine soldiers.


    The silver three-star magic weapon is enough for him to give full play to his maximum power. Even if the silver four-star magic weapon is powerful, his increased strength is very limited.


    The most important thing is that Nanmen Maple has no excess refining material.


    When this day came, as many as 60% of the disciples from all peaks of Shenzong reached the realm of melting heaven, thousands of them.


    Most of them are the cultivation of integrating heaven, and the strong ones of transforming heaven and Tongtian can only add up to nearly 100 people.


    Inside the God tomb, there are strong people who can enter the heaven realm.


    There are countless treasures and opportunities inside. Naturally, some people are willing to go in. On the other hand, out of consideration for the protection of the disciples of the sect, they sent two strong people from tongtianjing to lead a team to the Shenzhong.


    There are only a few people like nanmenfeng who have just entered the Rongtian realm, and most of them are above the triple level of Rongtian realm.


    "Too strong!"


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    Although there are many strong people who came to Shenzong before, they are far from the shock of the scene in front of them. Thousands of strong people above the heaven can definitely sweep the whole eastern region.


    And this is only a part of the God sect, and more people have not come.


    Among the strong people who lead the team to the sky, Hong Changlao is the other, a middle-aged man, obviously led by Hong Changlao.


    Hong Changlao''s full name is Hong Tong. It is said that he is a seven strong man in Tongtian territory. The middle-aged man''s surname is Zhang. He is a three strong man in Tongtian territory.

 Chapter 346

    With a wave of Hong Chang''s big hand, a colorful auspicious cloud flew out of his sleeve and turned into a ten thousand feet in the blink of an eye.


    "Good treasure!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes shone, and he also had many treasures, but what he lacked was the treasure of flying by foot.


    As elder Hong landed on the auspicious cloud, others flew up and down one after another, looking for an open space to sit down cross legged.


    The speed of auspicious clouds is very fast, which is much faster than that of ordinary strong people in the heaven.


    "There are still three days away from the God tomb. You can meditate and nourish your spirit."


    Hong Changlao said.


    Everyone nodded and entered the God tomb, which would really lose their lives. Judging from the number of disciples who returned from entering the God tomb in the past, it is lucky that 30% of these 5000 or 6000 people can return from entering the God tomb.


    So everyone is excited and worried at the same time.


    Nanmen Feng also felt the depressed atmosphere, but he had a lot of means to protect his life, but he didn''t worry too much. At this time, what he thought in the sea of his forehead was his fiancee Bai Yimeng.


    "I don''t know if Yimeng has made a breakthrough."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    Looking at the mountains and rivers rapidly swept back below, nanmenfeng was a little bored, and others meditated one after another, but he couldn''t sit down at ease. Bored, he had to write inscriptions casually.


    I saw nine star inscriptions shining out.


    For Nanmen maple, depicting the nine star inscription is too simple. It can be completed in a few breaths, and the real yuan consumed by depicting the nine star inscription is almost negligible.


    With one mind and two purposes, the body absorbs the refined heaven and earth yuan force, which is enough to offset the true yuan consumed in depicting the nine star inscription.


    At first, everyone was surprised at Nanmen Feng''s behavior. As the day passed, everyone ignored Nanmen Feng.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    When a land of yellow sand appeared in front of us, everyone seemed to open their eyes with induction.


    Nanmen Maple also stopped the action of depicting the inscription and looked forward. Under the boundless yellow sand, there were broken walls and even white bones.


    Far away, Nanmen Feng and others saw that there were tens of thousands of people in the sky.


    Everyone''s mind suddenly tightened.


    When the auspicious cloud fell, elder Hong Tong greeted the leaders of the sects.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly looked around, but found that there were no ethereal disciples of Xianzong, and the disciples of Tianzong did not come.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, here are the eight wasteland sect and the Yan sect in the southern region of Zhongzhou, there are the demon sect in the western region, and the other sects are small and medium-sized sects."


    A man standing next to Nanmen Feng pointed to the opposite crowd and said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded solemnly.


    In the eight wasteland sect, Nanmen Feng has experienced the strength of the disciples of his sect, and his physical body is in a mess. Although Yanzong and the demon sect in the western regions have not competed, they can be ranked among the top ten sects in the Xuanwu mainland, so it is needless to say the strength of the disciples of his sect.


    Not long after, Tianzong''s people also came. They took a disc flying treasure. Nanmen Maple saw Chu Youran. They looked at each other and smiled. It was a greeting.


    After half a cup of tea, two huge streamers came from the left and right of the horizon.


    On the left is a huge sword. The body of the sword is full of light, and there are dense figures on it. It is the supreme sword sect. I see that each disciple of the supreme sword sect carries a divine sword behind him, just like the arrival of God.


    The glow on the right shrouded him like an immortal coming down to earth. He was dignified. It was the people of the ethereal immortal sect who came.


    Nanmen Maple saw Bai Yimeng standing in the crowd at a glance. Bai Yimeng also noticed him. They looked at each other and smiled, causing many ethereal Xianzong to look at Nanmen Maple with a cold flash in their eyes.


    "Is he Yimeng''s fiance?"


    "It''s really poor and weak."


    Many male disciples of the ethereal immortal sect swept coldly at the South Gate maple.


    In the ethereal Xianzong, Bai Yimeng is the first beauty. She exists like a fairy. How many gifted demons pursue her are ruthlessly rejected by her.


    Now, seeing that a fairy who has always been regarded as a goddess has a fiance suddenly aroused the envy and killing intention of many people.


    Hearing the undisguised ridicule of the people around, Bai Yimeng frowned slightly and was worried.


    Hum


    Not long after, the sky appeared a glow, followed by the distortion of space. Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a huge and boundless south gate floating in front of everyone.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    There are countless broken walls on the ground of the south gate. This picture just flashes by. What people see is not very real.


    Before the reaction, the space in the sky was twisted into a rotating vortex, which was ten thousand feet in size.


    "Ha ha, I''m the demon sect of the western regions first!"


    With that, I saw thousands of disciples of the demon sect in the western regions fly out together and drill into the vortex.


    "I''m also one step ahead of the eight wasteland sect."


    "And I, Yanzong."


    One door after another flew into the vortex.


    "Let''s go too."


    Hong Changlao said, the Shenzong disciples flew out together, and the South Gate Maple also flew up, but he turned his head and looked at Bai Yimeng not far away.


    The latter nodded heavily.


    After entering the vortex, Nanmen Maple felt a pulling force and hurried to run the cultivation to resist. This pulling force can tear the ordinary three peaks of the congenital golden elixir into pieces.


    "No wonder only the strong above rongtianjing come in."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    Poof!


    Following Nanmen Feng, he felt his feet on the ground, and the sound of things falling to the ground came from time to time.


    When Nanmen Feng calmed down, he found that many disciples around him fell seven meat and eight vegetables, with a pale face.


    "The number is less than half."


    After staying steady, Nanmen Feng glanced and found that there were only nearly a thousand Shenzong disciples around, including many other sect disciples.


    They gather together and guard against each other.


    "All martial brothers, now the two elders are separated from us when transmitting. In my opinion, senior brother Gao Cheng will lead the team for the time being."


    A young man said loudly.


    "Elder martial brother Gao Cheng is the seven strong man in Huatian territory. He leads the team. I agree."


    "Yes, senior brother Gao Cheng will lead the team."


    They spoke one after another. No one objected. They followed a slightly obese middle-aged man out. After a few words, they proposed that they go deep together. They agreed.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, why don''t you go?"


    Just as they were about to leave, someone found Nanmen Feng standing still and asked in surprise.


    "You go, I''ll act alone."


    Nanmen Feng said.


    This remark immediately aroused the sneer of many Shenzong disciples. There are dangers everywhere in the Shenzhong. If there is no teamwork, it will become a dead soul in a short time.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen really has a personality."


    "Forget it, don''t wait for him. Let''s go."


    "Yes, there is a supreme elder at the door. No one cares about your life or death in this God tomb."


    Everyone sneered and left one after another. Where would they care about the life and death of Nanmen Feng.


    Other sects had already left, and now only Nanmen Feng stood alone. However, what depressed Nanmen Feng was that he had not seen the people of the ethereal Xianzong for a long time.


    "It seems that Yimeng has been transmitted to other places."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank.


    The God tomb is too big, not much different from the Xuanwu continent, and there are many crises in it. It''s very difficult to find Bai Yimeng.


    After waiting for a while, Nanmen Feng thought about it before leaving. Of course, the direction he left was not the direction of Shenzong disciples.


    There are desolate places everywhere. The cold wind swept through the sand dunes. It is unspeakably desolate and bleak. There is a breath of vicissitudes and decay filled the whole world.


    The sky is also dark gray, giving people a feeling of depression.


    In a mountain forest, Nanmen Maple walked carefully. On his shoulder, the small mink looked around nervously with a pair of big eyes.


    On both sides of the South Gate maple, there are two second-class white wolves.


    Looking at the woods in the mountain forest, they are bare, without a leaf, and the trunk is gray, without a breath of life.


    This piece of mountain forest is very big. Nanmen Maple feels that it has walked hundreds of miles and there is no end.


    †~†~†~†~!


    At this time, there was a sudden rustling sound in front of him. The South Gate Maple looked suddenly tight. Looking up, he saw a wolf shaped monster with a gray body and a size of about ten feet staring at him coldly.


    Strangely, the wolf demon''s eyes are blood red and have no pupils!


    "The sixth grade of xuanjie."


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The wolf demon rushed over in an instant. Without Nanmen Feng''s hands, a white wolf beside him also rushed over, and the sharp claw directly cut the wolf demon''s head.


    Gray black blood flowed out, and the wolf demon couldn''t die anymore.


    "It''s real life, but it''s a little different."


    The South Gate Maple whispered. It was obvious that the wolf demon had been in the God tomb for a long time and had changed.


    "I just don''t know if I can control it."


    The maple in the South Gate whispered, and his eyes glittered with fine awn. If he could control it, he could gradually expand and create an army of monsters.


    In that case, it would not be as timid as it is now.


    Bang bang!


    Not long after walking, nanmenfeng heard the sound of someone fighting, and his mind moved and quietly lurked in the past.


    Two men in black robes were playing hard. It seemed that they were the same sect, and there was a cave beside them.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that they obviously found the cave, and then they had a big fight.


    Their accomplishments are not very high. One Rongtian is four fold, and the other Rongtian is five fold.


    The men in the four levels of rongtianjing were obviously suppressed everywhere. If they were not protected by treasures, they would have been injured by another person. Even so, they would be difficult to support for too long.


    Sure enough, after the five men in rongtianjing clenched their teeth and made the strongest blow, they smashed each other''s life-saving things, and the magic soldiers instantly cut into each other''s heart.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, who let you and I find this cave at the same time? Blame it if you want to compete with me."


    After putting away the storage ring, the five strong man in Rongtian territory looked around and was about to enter the cave when he suddenly saw a man coming with two white wolves.


    "Melt the sky?"


    When the man saw the cultivation of Nanmen Feng, he immediately sneered. As for the two second-class white wolves, he didn''t pay attention to them. His body flashed and killed them directly.


    The maple face in the south gate was cold, and the Ruyi stick was cut out directly.


    Boom!


    The man was directly smashed by a powerful force and vomited blood. He didn''t expect that a boy with a heavy heaven in front of him should have such terrible power.


    The White Wolf went up and killed the other party. Nanmen Feng put away the other party''s storage ring and bent his fingers. Two flames fell on their bodies and soon burned to ashes.


    Nanmen Feng walked towards the cave.

 Chapter 347

    There was a residual prohibition at the entrance of the cave. Feng''s finger on the prohibition at the South Gate dissolved into nothingness in the blink of an eye and walked in without any obstacles.


    The result disappointed Nanmen Feng that he found nothing except a badly damaged Ten Star magic soldier.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for the two fellow martial brothers who fought for life and death.


    After leaving, nanmenfeng continued to walk forward.


    Soon he met three wolf demons with blood red eyes.


    Only one of the three wolf demons reached the first grade of the ground level, and the other two only had the eighth grade of the Xuan level. Without the help of Nanmen maple, the three wolf demons fell to the ground under the attack of mink and two white wolves.


    "Mink, try to see if you can control it."


    Looking at the wolf demon who was seriously injured, Nanmen Feng said.


    The mink nodded his head and came to the wolf demon with golden light in his eyes.


    After several breaths, the wolf demon got up from the ground, lowered his head, and the South Gate Maple surrendered.


    "It''s feasible!"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted. The remaining two wolf demons did not give up and directly let the mink control them.


    Then it was much easier. With the wolf demon exploring the way in front, the walking speed of Nanmen Maple suddenly accelerated a lot.


    "Darling, this is a wolf''s nest!"


    After crossing a hill and seeing thousands of wolf demons below, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but say.


    The wolf king with the strongest wolf demons has the seven grade strength of the earth level, and the remaining eight Chengdu are the wolf demons below the earth level.


    "Just control the wolf king."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed, and then let a wolf demon lure the wolf king out. As a result, the wolf king was very cautious, followed by more than ten wolf demons of grade 2 and grade 3.


    "Whatever, surrender first."


    With a wave of his hand, Nanmen Feng, who had already been in ambush, surrounded by dozens of monsters, including three white wolves. Nanmen Feng bore the brunt and went straight to the wolf king.


    The wolf king was furious and gave a long roar!


    "No, the wolf king is calling his men. We must make a quick decision!"


    As Nanmen Maple moved forward, the ice field spread directly, and the wolf king was shrouded in it in an instant. Moreover, his fingers were a little empty. A curved moon was suspended above his head and above the silver light. The figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared directly in place. When it appeared again, it had come near the wolf king.


    Ice field!


    Lower martial arts of heaven level: Yan Yue Jue


    With the superposition of the two fields, the strength of Nanmen Maple soared to a terrible level, and Ruyi stick chopped down.


    The wolf king had been suppressed. At the moment, Nanmen Maple was surprised. The wolf king could only instinctively use his life magic power. The blood red wolf claws cut through the space and left dark traces.


    However, under the full blow of Nanmen maple, the wolf king fell down and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At the same time, nanmenfeng heard the trembling voice of the earth and looked up. He saw that there were dense wolf demons coming dozens of miles away.


    "Mink, come on!"


    Nanmen Feng said quickly.


    The mink didn''t dare to neglect it. He came to the wolf king and directly performed the beast killing.


    When many wolf demons were less than a thousand feet away from the South Gate maple, the wolf king stood up and showed his submission to the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple was relieved.


    Immediately following the wolf king''s long roar, all the wolf demons stopped attacking, and thousands of wolf demons stayed hundreds of feet away, lowered their heads and roared.


    After controlling the wolf demons, Nanmen Maple became obviously bold and galloped away in the distance with the whistling of the white wolf.


    "Ahead is... The abandoned land of the battlefield!"


    After running for hundreds of miles, nanmenfeng suddenly found that there were piles of white bones at his feet. When climbing a hillside, he saw countless white bones in the valley ahead, many of which glittered. It was obviously the treasure left by these people after their death.


    Although I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead, it must be a good treasure that can shine.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think much. He directly ordered the wolf king to lead thousands of wolf demons to the white bone pile to look for treasures.


    The battlefield is too big. Even if there are thousands of wolf demons, it will take a lot of time to find them. However, Nanmen maple is not in a hurry and waits quietly.


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned his head and punched out.


    Bang!


    I saw a streamer smashed by his fist. It was an exquisite Throwing Knife.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes to sweep the people, and saw dozens of people sneering around.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure in your hand and spare you from dying!"


    "It''s really brave to separate from the zongmen team even if you have a heavy level of rongtianjing."


    "It won''t be alone during transmission."


    Everyone said with a sneer.


    In the God tomb, killing and looting are not uncommon. On the surface, all sects get along well, but behind the scenes, they fight openly and secretly.


    Now in this God tomb, how can you miss the opportunity to suppress other sect disciples.


    "You are from Yanzong!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the clothes these people were wearing. His face was suddenly cold and said.


    "So what? Are you going to complain to your elders?"


    "Chicks are chicks. People of Shenzong are so lonely at any time."


    "Boy, do you hand over the treasure yourself or let us pick it up in person."


    They sneered and said that they didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Maple at all, showing a joking expression.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, if the white wolf is barbecued, it''s good."


    "You still have a lot of ideas. You happen to be hungry. You''ll fill your stomach with these white wolves in a moment."


    The first one brightened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to have a hard time with me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at dozens of people in front of him, "if you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    Next, Nanmen Maple didn''t say it. The people present were not fools. Naturally, they could hear that Nanmen Maple was warning them and threatening them.


    "The people of Shenzong don''t have brains. How dare a waste threaten us?"


    "Boy, you''re alone. No, plus three white wolves and a mink, do you think you have the strength to challenge so many of us?"


    "An idiot."


    "The opportunity has been given to you. Then don''t blame my Nanmen Feng for being merciless."


    Nanmen Feng sneered and snapped his fingers, and saw a wolf king drilling out behind him. Then the dense wolf demons climbed up the hillside and stared at the group with blood red eyes.


    "This is the wolf king!"


    "There are so many wolf demons!"


    "How can he control so many wolf demons!"


    "Escape!"


    Dozens of people felt numb without any hesitation and turned to flee. However, how can Nanmen Maple let them escape easily? Dozens of people were shrouded in the ice field, and the cold air swept through the people, and everyone''s speed was one of the slowest.


    Closely followed, nearly a thousand wolf demons firmly surrounded dozens of people in the middle.


    "Younger martial brother, there was a misunderstanding before. We didn''t treat you well. Why don''t we say goodbye?"


    Elder martial brother Hu, with an ugly face, squeezed out a smile and said to Nanmen Feng.


    "I like doing business..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, Nanmen Maple left with the wolf demon army.


    "Despicable, they even searched all our storage rings."


    "Who the hell is he? How can he be so strong? Rongtianjing has been rebuilt to be an opponent. Even elder martial brother Hu is not an opponent."


    "When did Shenzong give birth to this strong man? Why didn''t he have any news."


    "Hey, it''s good that this man doesn''t like killing, otherwise I don''t want to say that there are still magic soldiers in hand. Even my life has to be explained here."


    At the beginning, people naturally didn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple. Even in the face of the siege of nearly a thousand wolf demons, they also had confidence to fight a war. After all, the strong people in rongtianjing were present.


    But the result was hard to accept. Elder martial brother Hu had the ability to rebuild the seven of rongtianjing. As a result, he didn''t even catch Nanmen Feng''s move. Let alone others, they all surrendered and agreed to the conditions put forward by Nanmen Feng.


    "These people don''t know where there are disciples of the ethereal immortal sect nearby. It seems that Yimeng has been transmitted to other places."


    Nanmen Maple rode on the White Wolf and said in his heart.


    Before leaving, he asked the disciples of Yanzong if they had seen the disciples of ethereal Xianzong.


    "The God tomb is too big. It''s hard to find Yimeng unless you''re lucky."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flickered, and he was worried about Yimeng. After all, there are dangers everywhere. If not, he will encounter powerful monsters.


    The most important thing is that nanmenfeng is worried that someone will covet Yimeng''s beauty, which will be even more troublesome. People''s hearts are the most dangerous, and they will be exposed one by one in this God tomb.


    "My strength is still too low. It''s OK to meet the strong person in Rongtian territory. If I meet the strong person in Huatian territory, it''s dangerous."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    However, there are countless opportunities here. Nanmenfeng believes that he can grow up quickly.


    "This silver four-star shield can be repaired. It can be used at a critical moment."


    Nanmen Feng turned his hand and took out a palm sized shield magic weapon from the storage ring. The magic weapon was found in the white bone of the wolf demon, and the damage was not serious.


    The silver four-star shield is powerful enough to resist the attack of the eight or nine strong people in rongtianjing.


    After walking for some time, nanmenfeng found an open space and asked the demon wolf to guard around. Then he began to repair the shield magic soldiers.


    His eyes twinkled and he suddenly whispered.


    "Dividing meridians!"


    Buzz!


    The shield immediately lit up its earthy yellow luster, instantly magnified more than ten times, and then repaired.


    The repair is simpler. Nanmen Maple directly and recklessly re branded the shield with the silver four-star inscription. Although this method can only be used once, it is better than simplicity and convenience.


    After all, he had no spare refining materials and no refining pool for him to refine.


    "The map given by zongmen is too simple. You can only know a general idea."


    After the repair, Nanmen Feng took out a jade slip, checked it with divine knowledge, and frowned slightly.


    "Now my position is still on the periphery. There is still a long distance from the inner circumference. The strength of the outer demons is not strong, but the inner demons are strong."


    "First, improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng put away the jade slips and continued to lead the monster army forward.


    It''s very difficult to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible outside. After all, there are a few people who bathe in the lingmu hot spring like Shenzong, but it''s different in this Shenzhong.


    The Tiandi Yuanli here is very rich and has countless opportunities. Maybe eating a fruit can make you upgrade several times, and there are no side effects.


    This is also why the strength of those who come out of the God tomb alive has generally improved greatly. There is no lack of people who can jump from rongtianjing to tongtianjing.


    "There is an abandoned palace ahead."

 Chapter 348

    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed and his heart was slightly excited. He hurried to lead the monster army to gallop over.


    The abandoned palaces are large, full of collapsed houses and flashing prohibitions. It is obvious that this place has not been found.


    Easily open the most peripheral prohibition. It is a practice room. Although the practice room is well preserved, there are no valuable treasures in it.


    Nanmenfeng just glanced and went to the next place.


    "It should be a place for a strong man to practice."


    After entering several rooms in succession, Nanmen Maple couldn''t find the treasure, so he guessed in his heart.


    Whew! Whew!


    When the maple in the south gate opened a rather ambitious hall, two gray shadows rushed forward.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and the Ruyi stick chopped directly.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two successive collisions, two gray shadows were smashed and flew out. When they landed, the maple eyes at the South Gate showed surprise.


    "It''s two human puppets!"


    However, the human puppet in front of him is much shorter than normal people. He is the size of a five - or six-year-old child, but his strength is not weak. He has seven levels of harmony.


    Nanmen Maple''s wishful stick slapped on two human puppets, leaving only a white seal, which surprised Nanmen maple.


    How powerful is his stick, enough to split a hill.


    "What material is this? It''s so strong."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkled.


    The two puppets came again and were smashed out again and again.


    Dozens of times later, the two puppets were smashed and flew out and stopped moving. Nanmen Feng noticed that the eyes of the two puppets were dim, obviously because the energy stored in them had been exhausted.


    Put away two human puppets, and Nanmen Feng walked into the hall.


    The hall is empty. There is a silver throne at the top of the hall. It is obviously a place for the host to receive guests. There are no treasures in it except the throne.


    As for the silver throne, Nanmen Maple couldn''t see it and went to the next place.


    The prohibitions were opened one by one. Soon, Nanmen Feng came to the treasure Pavilion. Unfortunately, the prohibitions of the treasure Pavilion were seriously damaged, and half of the houses collapsed, but he didn''t know whether the treasures still existed.


    Enter the treasure Pavilion without any obstacles. Let Nanmen Feng guess that there is no treasure in it.


    "Eh, is that... Fruit tree?"


    Nanmenfeng was about to leave. Through the gap between the collapsed houses in the treasure Pavilion, he saw a fruit tree in a courtyard not far away, with three golden fruits on it.


    A joy in my heart, I hurried to the courtyard.


    "What a strong prohibition!"


    After coming to the courtyard, nanmenfeng found a prohibition to stop his pace, "it can''t help me."


    Nanmen Feng is a little lucky now. He learned the prohibition in order to steal the elixir and fruit. Now it''s just in use.


    Taking half a column of incense, Nanmen Maple successfully broke the ban and drilled in.


    Buzz!


    When Maple stepped into the courtyard at the south gate, the void shook and a golden figure condensed out.


    "Those who break in will be killed!"


    The golden figure spits out words. With a flash of gold in his hand, a golden gun condenses and stabs him directly.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and Ruyi stick went out to sea like a dragon.


    "Mink!"


    At the same time, nanmenfeng shouted to the mink. The mink couldn''t wait and rushed to the fruit tree.


    The golden figure roared and gave up the South Gate maple and stopped the mink. However, how can the South Gate Maple let him succeed.


    The strength of the golden figure is not very strong. It has the eight strength of rongtianjing. It seems that it takes too long. Nanmen Maple feels that the original strength of the golden figure is much stronger than now.


    Although he can''t beat the golden figure, he still has some confidence in pestering Nanmen maple.


    After the mink picked three golden fruits, Nanmen Maple withdrew from the courtyard.


    The golden figure stared at Nanmen Maple angrily, and finally turned into golden light.


    "Mink, can you eat this fruit?"


    Monsters have a keen sense of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and the mink is one of the best. At the beginning, in Heifeng mountain, the mink took him to look for fruit.


    The mink made a gesture, babbled, directly stuffed one of the fruits into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Nanmen Feng nervously watched the change of the mink. Before long, the mink was shining golden all over, as if baptized, and his body became half a Zhang in size.


    After the golden light dispersed, the mink shrunk again and licked his lips.


    "Didn''t you upgrade?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the mink as the second grade of the ground level. He was slightly disappointed and handed it to the mink again. The mink shook his head and refused, gesturing and babbling for a long time.


    After listening for a long time, Nanmen Feng finally understood.


    "You can only take one golden fruit, and the second one will have no effect."


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and wanted to go down. The fruit was not as sweet as expected. The pulp melted into his mouth and flowed into his lower abdomen like liquid.


    Three or two times, Nanmen Maple swallowed the whole fruit.


    Immediately following Nanmen maple, he felt his body emitting golden light, just like the golden figure just now, with great momentum.


    "This feeling is..."


    Nanmen Maple felt the flesh and blood all over her body crisp and itchy, and the blood and bones were bathed in the golden light, which was undergoing great changes.


    "The ninth change and the third change of gods and demons have been successfully cultivated?"


    I feel that all the muscles and bones turn into pure gold and glitter. Nanmen Maple can''t believe it. The nine changes of gods and demons are martial arts. The first two changes of Nanmen maple are successful only after taking Jiaolong blood.


    Now he only eats one golden fruit, and the third change is the success of cultivation.


    Feeling the surge of power, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help grinning. Before, his power was enough to shake the seven strong players in rongtianjing. Now when he meets the nine strong players in rongtianjing, he also has the confidence to fight.


    Of course, it''s just that the pure power can be comparable to the nine weights of rongtianjing, and the others are no longer in it. Even so, if people know it, they will be shocked.


    "Leave this golden fruit to Yimeng."


    Nanmen Maple took out the jade box and carefully collected the fruit. Thinking of Bai Yimeng''s happy expression after seeing the golden fruit, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help laughing.


    The little mink turned his eyes.


    After a tour, he saw that there were no more treasures to collect. Nanmen Maple went straight away with the army of monsters.


    Ten days later, Nanmen Maple appeared in a small cave.


    This blessed land is not big, only a few feet of space, but the spiritual power inside is very strong. Nanmen maple is very surprised.


    He noticed that there was an array in the center, and there were several grooves next to the array. It was obvious that the array could be started only by inlaying meta crystals.


    Yuanjing is a purer thing than Yuanshi. A thumb sized Yuanjing is worth tens of thousands of Yuanshi.


    Nanmen Maple searched hundreds of people before and after, and naturally there were many Yuanjing collected. Several Yuanjing were immediately taken out and embedded in the groove.


    After a few breaths, the array lit up, followed by a scene that shocked Nanmen Feng.


    He felt that the flow of time around him was much slower.


    "The array that can change the time and flow rate is indeed a blessed place!"


    Let the wolf demon guard outside, while Nanmen maple and mink stay inside and practice selflessly.


    Greedy sucks every bite of psychic power, and then transforms it into pure true yuan.


    Spiritual power is higher than yuan power. It is said that in ancient times, there were spiritual power everywhere in heaven and earth instead of yuan power now. This is why the strong people in ancient times were very strong.


    More than half a month later, Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes. All the spiritual power here was absorbed, and his cultivation was improved twice to reach the triple of melting heaven.


    The mink also successfully reached the fourth grade.


    The strength increased again, and Nanmen Feng was very excited. "This God tomb is indeed a treasure land with many opportunities and the fastest way to improve the strength."


    Out of the cave, nanmenfeng learned from the information fed back by the white wolf that it had only been three or four days.


    "The time flow rate is five times different."


    The maple whispered in the south gate. This array is very rare. I''m afraid the materials needed are very difficult to find. I can''t help but sigh.


    After leaving, Nanmen Maple continued to go deep. Most of the day passed. Nanmen Maple learned that many people gathered together through the demon wolf exploring the way in front.


    My mind was suddenly excited.


    "Maybe Yimeng is there."


    Nanmen Maple quickened his pace and galloped past with an army of monsters.


    Not long ago, nanmenfeng saw hundreds of people in the distance, who were divided into three sides to fight each other.


    "Sure enough, there are disciples of the ethereal immortal sect!"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted when he saw the clothes he was wearing. He looked for them in the crowd, but he didn''t find Bai Yimeng.


    "Go and ask."


    Nanmen Maple galloped past with an army of monsters.


    The three disciples who were originally tit for tat were all worried when they saw the army of demons and beasts galloping in the distance, but they all showed surprise when they saw the boy riding a white wolf in front.


    "Isn''t this the God Zong Nanmen Feng who has an engagement with Yimeng fairy?"


    "It''s the boy. Yes, I know him."


    "The boy''s cultivation has improved very quickly and can control monsters. It''s really strange. No wonder he will become Bai Yimeng''s fiance."


    After seeing the arrival of Nanmen maple, the disciples of ethereal Xianzong talked with a sneer.


    They are led by the nine strong people in rongtianjing. Naturally, they don''t worry about Nanmen maple and these monsters. What''s more, they have hundreds of people. If they really start, it''s Nanmen Maple who suffers.


    The other two sects are Tianzong disciples and Bahuang disciples. These two disciples are also surprised to look at the maple in the south gate.


    "Son of Shenzong, do you want to take a share?"


    The leader of the eight wasteland sect shouted coldly.


    Although Tianzong people didn''t speak, they also looked at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    If Nanmen maple is alone, he is not qualified. However, thousands of monster armies have increased many points for Nanmen maple and are qualified to compete for the ownership of the cave.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the forbidden cave not far away, smiled and shook his head and said, "I just want to inquire about the news."


    "Asking for information?"


    The people of the eight wasteland sect looked puzzled.


    "Boy, you want to inquire about the whereabouts of fairy Yimeng."


    The person headed by the ethereal immortal sect interrupted with a sneer, and looked at the South Gate Maple with a joking color in his eyes.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Bai Yimeng?"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted and hurriedly asked.


    "What if I know, what if I don''t know, and why should I tell you."


    Headed by Chen Tang, he looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer and said leisurely.


    "Then how can you tell me?"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank.


    If it is strong, it is a way, but once he starts, he is not sure that he can win the other party. Moreover, there are hundreds of people in the ethereal immortal sect, and hundreds of people covet it.

 Chapter 349

    "As long as you beg me, kneel down and beg me, if I''m in a good mood, I''ll tell you."


    Chen Tang sneered.


    Nanmen Feng was angry. At the moment, he didn''t understand. This guy was clearly playing with him.


    "You forced me!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so easy to get angry!"


    Chen Tang said with a careless smile. Many ethereal immortal sect disciples behind him also laughed one after another. Looking at Nanmen Feng was like looking at a clown.


    The ice field was shrouded in an instant. At the same time, the fingers of Nanmen Maple were a little empty, and a curved moon was suspended above the head. Under the silver light, Nanmen Maple was like a god of war under the moon.


    This is not over, I saw the South Gate Maple whisper.


    "The ninth change and the third change of gods and demons!"


    In an instant, his skin appeared golden red, giving people an extremely shocking feeling of oppression.


    All cards are played, but it''s done in the blink of an eye.


    Kill!


    Step by step, the South Gate Maple appeared directly in front of Chen Tang, and the Ruyi stick was cut down with dazzling light.


    Everyone was surprised because Nanmen Maple was too fast.


    However, Chen Tang is not an ordinary nine strong person in rongtianjing. He is a gifted disciple of the ethereal immortal sect. Although he was surprised at the speed of Nanmen maple, he was not in any panic. He turned his hand, took out a magic knife and welcomed him.


    Boom!


    The collision erupted into a majestic wave, which made the people around couldn''t help retreating. Immediately after that, they saw that Chen Tang was hit and retreated, and their faces were pale.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Is this boy cultivating martial arts?"


    "It''s better than the body refining martial arts of our Bahuang sect!"


    The people spoke one after another, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    It is beyond everyone''s imagination that a triple of rongtianjing can retreat from the nine of rongtianjing with one blow. After all, the gap between the two is like a gap, which is difficult to cross.


    Chen Tang''s face was a little gloomy. He thought that he had suffered a dark loss and was shocked back in front of so many people. His face only felt hot pain, which was a humiliation to him.


    "Don''t do anything. Let me teach the boy a lesson."


    Chen Tang said without looking back. The ethereal immortal sect disciples behind him nodded one after another.


    Chen Tang just made a random attack, did not use all his strength, and did not even release his strength in the field. People were not worried about his safety at all.


    "Fire field!"


    Chen Tang gave a low cry. He stamped his feet on the ground, and a circle of flames spread around. In a blink, he shrouded the field of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple obviously felt that the ice field was slightly suppressed, but the lower martial arts field of Tianjie was not affected.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Chen Tang with an expressionless face, took one step, crossed a distance of tens of feet like a ghost, directly appeared behind each other, and the Ruyi stick chopped down again.


    I saw the smooth flow of Ruyi staff, giving people a heavy and irresistible feeling.


    It is the lower martial arts of the earth level: eight wasteland dragon elephant staff.


    Before, Nanmen Maple was just a simple blow without using any martial arts. Now with the use of martial arts, its power has more than doubled.


    Chen Tang''s face changed slightly. He turned around and cut it with the same knife. The blade was burning with flames, as if he wanted to split the space.


    Boom!


    The two collide again.


    Chen Tang''s figure flew out and his feet left deep dents on the ground to stop the backward trend. When he raised his head, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What, elder martial brother Chen can''t take a move!"


    "How can this boy be so strong!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen is a nine strong man in Rongtian territory. How can he even be a three strong boy in Rongtian territory?"


    "The boy is a little strange."


    Everyone was stunned. The strength of Nanmen Maple really deeply shocked their mind.


    In fact, where would they know that the power of Nanmen Maple has reached a terrible level with the blessing of the lower level martial arts Yanyue Jue and the nine changes of gods and demons.


    Of course, this was due to the golden fruit he had eaten before, which made his magic nine change body martial arts cultivation to the third change, greatly enhanced his strength, and even increased his speed a lot.


    If the strength is strong enough but the speed is not fast enough, it is like a heavy monster. The enemy can easily dodge. This is why Chen Tang didn''t dodge before.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but the speed of Nanmen maple is too fast, and it''s bound by the power of the ice field and the lower martial arts field of Tianjie. He can''t dodge.


    Only hard connection!


    Of course, Chen Tang also has his own confidence, but he underestimated the strength of Nanmen maple, which hurt him.


    "Now you can tell me the whereabouts of Bai Yimeng!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at Chen Tang coldly and said in a deep voice. His voice was like a demon from hell, which made people shudder.


    "Hum, you take my move!"


    Chen Tang snorted coldly, and a murderous intention appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Before entering the tomb, he received a reminder from elder martial brother Zhao. If he meets Nanmen maple, he must not miss it and promise many benefits.


    Elder martial brother Zhao was naturally the handsome man Zhao Feilong who followed Bai Yimeng in Shenzong!


    "Elder martial brother Zhao has been pursuing Bai Yimeng for a long time. The benefits he promised are too tempting for me. I can''t refuse this magical skill."


    Chen Tang''s heart was burning. When he thought of the magic power, the killing intention in his eyes was more intense.


    "Kill!"


    With a flash of body shape, the knife light shines in the air, like a dream, and instantly envelops the South Gate maple in it.


    "This is elder martial brother Chen''s lower martial arts phantom knife!"


    "The phantom knife can not only affect the enemy''s mind, but also has a powerful power. There is no doubt that the South Gate Maple will die under the phantom knife."


    "Hey, hey, who made him the fiance of Yimeng fairy."


    All the disciples of the ethereal immortal sect looked at this scene with a sneer. No one thought that Nanmen Maple could take this move. After all, the phantom knife was also in the forefront of the lower martial arts of the earth level.


    Chen Tang practiced the phantom Sabre to the state of Dacheng. The strong in the same state is not his enemy at all.


    Under the phantom knife, Nanmen Feng felt that he was distracted for a moment. Fortunately, his soul was strong and woke up in an instant. Even so, he was shocked.


    Step by step, the figure disappears in place.


    The phantom knife penetrates the remnant and falls on the earth behind. There is a deep crack in the earth.


    "What, I ran away!"


    Until now, many people found that the rebellion of Nanmen Maple was not his attack, but his strange body method like "blinking".


    No matter how strong your attack is, you can''t even touch the corners of each other''s clothes. You can only make useless attacks.


    Chen Tang''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple could come out of the phantom in an instant and dodge his attack.


    How else?


    But he was unwilling to let him admit defeat. After all, he was a strong man in the nine levels of the melting heaven. He also called the wind and rain in the ethereal immortal sect and was sought after by all.


    Bow down and admit defeat to a boy who melts the triple heaven realm. He can''t do it!


    "I ask again, the whereabouts of Bai Yimeng!"


    South Gate Maple cold road.


    "Presumptuous, but we have so many people here. Are you afraid you can''t do it!"


    "Arrogance, when we have a vague idea of what immortal sect is."


    "Kill him!"


    The disciples of the ethereal immortal sect shouted one after another, and some people took out the magic soldiers and looked coldly at the wolf demon.


    The maple in the south gate looked cold.


    The next moment, everyone''s face changed.


    With a wave of the maple at the south gate, thousands of inscriptions shone out, dazzling the world in the blink of an eye.


    More importantly, people feel a strong and terrible smell of Yuan force fluctuation from this inscription.


    The power of an inscription is ignored.


    But there are hundreds or even tens of thousands of inscriptions, including many silver and three-star inscriptions, which shocked everyone present and didn''t change much.


    There was fear in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    No one can guarantee to survive the explosion of so many inscriptions.


    Even the disciples of the eight wasteland sect and the heavenly sect retreated one after another as their faces changed.


    "Where did the boy get so many inscriptions?"


    "It''s terrible. Once it explodes, I don''t even have the courage to resist."


    "I''m afraid even the strong in huatianjing have to avoid the edge."


    "This is his real killing move!"


    The disciples of the ethereal immortal sect looked at Chen Tang nervously. Chen Tang''s face was also ugly. So many people''s life and death were all between his thoughts, and he didn''t want to die.


    "Three days ago, the last time I saw fairy Yimeng was thousands of miles away from the southwest."


    Chen Tang said reluctantly. This sentence almost jumped out of his teeth. After that, the whole person lost his sense of war and stared at Nanmen Maple with cold eyes.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and put away many inscriptions.


    These inscriptions were prepared when he entered the ten thousand demon tower. Later, in order to enter the God tomb, he also specially painted some, including nearly ten thousand.


    Of course, most of them have only seven star and nine star inscriptions, and there are only hundreds of inscriptions above ten stars.


    Even so, once all the inscriptions were exploded, nanmenfeng believed that he could instantly blow up the bones of these ethereal immortal sect disciples.


    "But to remind you, Yimeng fairy is the woman that elder martial brother Zhao Feilong likes."


    Chen Tang''s eyes flickered and said coldly.


    "Thank you!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, put away the ice field, rode the White Wolf and left leisurely, leaving everyone staring silently.


    Who would have thought that hundreds of disciples of the ethereal Xianzong were suppressed by a triple disciple of the Shenzong rongtianjing and had to submit!


    Anyway, in this war, Nanmen Maple also raised a small reputation in the God tomb.


    How did the next three compete for the cave? Nanmenfeng didn''t bother to pay attention and ran straight to the southwest.


    As for Zhao Feilong in Chentang''s mouth, Nanmen Feng didn''t care if he wanted to follow.


    "Whether he is a dragon or a worm, if he dares to move his mind on my woman, that is to die!"


    The distance of thousands of miles is just more than an hour. It''s still that Nanmen Maple doesn''t hurry at full speed, otherwise it will be faster.


    After arriving here, nanmenfeng found nothing but the looted abandoned palace.


    "In which direction will they leave?"


    In the South Gate Maple path, his eyes scanned the West and North. Naturally, it was impossible in the East. It was towards the periphery. Finally, the South Gate Maple stopped his eyes in the West.


    Walking towards the west, although there is some deviation from going deep into the inner circle, it is indeed the direction that Bai Yimeng and others are likely to leave.


    Without too much stop, nanmenfeng caught up along the road.


    After a long journey, the maple in the South Gate didn''t even see a ghost, even the cave and palace.

 Chapter 350

    "Is it in the wrong direction?"


    The South Gate Maple rode on the White Wolf, and his eyes looked thoughtful, but he didn''t stop the demon army.


    Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, two ghosts rushed towards him. Nanmen Feng suddenly regained his consciousness and threw two punches in succession.


    Only two Gray figures were blown out.


    "Is this... A special energy body?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two gray humanoid monsters in front of him. He had no clothes, but his eyes twinkled with dark red light.


    Oh!


    Two special energy bodies continue to kill.


    The wishful stick swept across.


    Bang bang!


    The two energy bodies disintegrated in an instant, leaving two misty smells suspended in the air.


    Nanmen Maple tried to grasp one of them, and his divine consciousness scanned it carefully.


    Quack!


    However, he noticed that the mink on one side swallowed another ball directly into his stomach and burped.


    "Mink, your breath is strengthened!"


    Looking at the satisfied and intoxicated expression on the mink''s face, Nanmen Feng suddenly found that the mink''s breath had increased a little. Although the increase was very small, it was much faster than cultivation.


    The mink''s claws kept gesturing to the maple at the south gate, and his mouth was still babbling from time to time.


    "Can I eat it, too?"


    Nanmen Feng looked surprised.


    The mink grinned and nodded.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the gray breath in his hand and opened his mouth. The breath flew directly into his mouth.


    "This feeling... Is really wonderful."


    The body was unspeakably comfortable, and nanmenfeng also found that the wonton pellet in Dantian increased a little.


    "This breath is equivalent to my three-day hard training!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkled with surprise, "and there are no side effects. It''s more powerful than cultivation."


    Immediately, nanmenfeng searched nearby with an army of monsters.


    Three days later, nanmenfeng only killed more than 20 special energy bodies.


    "Too few. If there are hundreds or thousands, then my cultivation can be further improved and the mink can make a breakthrough."


    Maple Road at the south gate.


    At this time, he learned from the information fed back by the mink that there were a large group of special energy bodies hundreds of miles ahead, and his eyes lit up.


    "Good fortune!"


    Without any hesitation, he galloped away with the monster army. Soon he saw a demon wolf lurking in the dense forest. Nanmen Maple carefully lurked in the past. Then he looked through the gap and saw that there were countless special energy bodies swimming nearby on a plain.


    Among them, there are many special energy bodies with the strength to reach the heaven realm.


    Looking at the dense special energy body, Nanmen Maple''s eyes showed the color of fire.


    "Spell it!"


    Nanmen Maple didn''t think much. He rushed directly into the plain with an army of monsters.


    The special energy body that was still wandering turned around and looked at Nanmen maple. Then he shouted and rushed over.


    Being stared at by countless eyes, Nanmen Feng felt his scalp numb, but his killing intention was stronger in his eyes.


    Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    In one encounter, hundreds of special energy bodies were killed, and the same monster army of Nanmen Maple also lost a lot.


    "Come here!"


    When the maple in the South Gate grabbed it with his big hand, he directly grabbed several groups of gray breath nearby, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. On the other side, the figure of the little mink was also flashing and collecting groups of gray breath.


    Bang!


    Ruyi stick is like slapping a watermelon. A special energy body that melts the eight layers of heaven burst instantly, leaving a gray smell.


    "The strength of these special energy bodies is not high."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled. He was too far away from the real human beings. He only had accomplishments in the air, but he could not use any martial arts. He could only simply use his claw attack.


    With the killing, Nanmen Maple has swallowed hundreds of breath, and his cultivation has reached the triple peak state of melting heaven, which is much faster than that of cultivation.


    "Transform the heaven!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed and suddenly looked at the special energy body not far away, which exuded the breath of changing the heaven.


    Whew!


    In one step, the speed of Nanmen maple is brought into full play, just like a sonic boom. In the blink of an eye, it runs in front of the other party, and the Ruyi stick cuts it down directly.


    The special energy body also screamed, waved its two claws and rushed over. Nanmen Feng noticed that there was a flame burning on its two claws, which was obviously much stronger than the attack power of those special energy bodies melting into the sky.


    Boom!


    After a roar, I saw that there was a special energy body that transformed the heaven, and some were a gray breath several circles larger than others.


    Open your mouth and suck.


    The next moment, Nanmen Maple felt his whole body itching, which was the feeling of breakthrough.


    "Four levels of melting heaven!"


    The breakthrough process was completed in the blink of an eye. Nanmenfeng suddenly opened his eyes and felt that the chaotic projectile in the Dantian doubled, so he couldn''t help grinning.


    Then his eyes locked on several special energy bodies in the distance.


    The mink also made a successful breakthrough and turned into a half Zhang size. The purple electric claw marks are like chopping melons and vegetables. It can easily grasp several eight special energy bodies that melt the heaven.


    It was a killing feast.


    It is also a feast to promote cultivation!


    Half a day later.


    There are half special energy bodies on the plain. Only Nanmen maple, mink and more than a dozen monsters stand on the earth.


    The smell of the mink is extremely huge, reaching the sixth grade of the earth level. The remaining three white wolves and the gray wolf king also reach the fifth grade of the earth level.


    Nanmen maple is more terrible, and the cultivation reaches the seven levels of melting heaven!


    It only took him half a day to break through the triple realm of Rongtian realm one after another. If you let others know, it will be extremely crazy and shocked.


    Feeling the explosive power from his body, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help grinning.


    After losing thousands of monster troops, Nanmen Maple would like to come more times in exchange for the improvement of cultivation.


    Next, nanmenfeng continued to run to the West with only a dozen monsters left. On the way, he met only a few special energy bodies and killed them at will. Now, as long as he did not reach the special energy body that transformed the heaven, the increase in his cultivation is very small.


    Nanmen Maple naturally despised it and was swallowed by the mink.


    "There''s a wave of Yuan force ahead, someone!"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted and hurried to sneak over.


    Soon he saw a large group of people gathered in front of a cave.


    "No Bai Yimeng?"


    After glancing around, Nanmen Feng didn''t find Bai Yimeng. Instead, he saw many ethereal disciples of Xianzong, including Tianzong, Yanzong and Shenzong.


    After seeing the arrival of Nanmen maple, some people frowned slightly, some glanced disdainfully, and others showed surprise.


    "Nanmen martial uncle?"


    "Your accomplishments..."


    Seeing it was Nanmen maple, the disciples of Shenzong were naturally stunned. It was really that more than a dozen monsters followed by Nanmen Maple were too windy.


    "Cough, Hello, martial nephews."


    Nanmen Feng greeted with a smile.


    The faces of the disciples of Shenzong were a little ugly, which attracted many other disciples to look at the scene with a smile.


    "A chance is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    For all the doubts, Nanmen Feng said vaguely with a smile. They had to shut up and stop asking.


    Other sect disciples may not know the cultivation of Nanmen Feng, but as a disciple of Shenzong, they don''t know how. Before entering Shenzhong, Nanmen Feng''s cultivation was only as important as melting the heaven.


    It''s only been more than a month that I was promoted to the seventh level of rongtianjing. This opportunity is envious!


    For the sudden arrival of Nanmen Feng, they wanted to take a share. Although they were unhappy, they didn''t say anything. After all, there were many Shenzong disciples present.


    The disciples of Shenzong seem to have a backbone when they see Nanmen Maple coming. The strongest group of them is the eight aspects of Tianjing. Now Nanmen maple is obviously led by Nanmen maple.


    "It''s too difficult to crack this prohibition. If you break it forcibly, something unexpected may happen. What should I do?"


    A young man of Yanzong''s nine peaks in rongtianjing frowned and said.


    "Hum, in my opinion, just break it with strength."


    The head of Tianzong said in a deep voice.


    The person headed by the ethereal immortal sect also nodded and approved.


    As for Shenzong, several sects have no intention of asking.


    "Cough, I can crack that."


    Nanmen Maple coughed a few times and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The disciples of Shenzong brightened their eyes.


    "Yes, martial uncle Nanmen has unique attainments in prohibition. You should have a try."


    "At the beginning, martial uncle Nanmen stole the miraculous medicine and fruit of the medicine garden and was found for a full month. Martial uncle Nanmen''s forbidden manufacturing skills are definitely not low."


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, try it quickly."


    Shenzong disciples all said excitedly.


    "In order to steal the elixir and fruit, I specially studied the way of prohibition?"


    When the disciples of Yanzong, ethereal Xianzong and Tianzong heard this, they all looked at the maple in the South Gate strangely.


    "Hum, the severity of this prohibition can''t even be cracked by our senior brother Li. It''s up to him?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li is a master of prohibition. His attainments are high. He is in the top ten of our tianzongdu."


    "People who steal can only break the prohibitions that do not enter the stream."


    Tianzong disciple said with a sneer. Some people lifted their chin proudly and looked at Nanmen Feng with contempt, especially the person called senior brother Li who looked at Nanmen Feng with deep disdain.


    "What if I can break this prohibition?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He didn''t care about the ridicule and disdain of the people at all.


    Just now he glanced at the prohibition, which was indeed much stronger than any prohibition he encountered, but it was only much stronger. For him, it was just a turn of the hand.


    "If you can crack it, the treasure inside can let you choose one first!"


    "Yes, I agree with Xianzong."


    "I have no problem with Yanzong."


    Shenzong disciples will not have any opinions.


    Seeing that all the three people agreed, Nanmen Feng went straight to the front of the prohibition, and his fingers twinkled with fine mans and gently clicked.


    Boo!


    As the bubble was pierced by a needle, it made a slight sound. I saw that the prohibition in front of me was dissolved and spread around.


    Not long after, a hole half a foot in size appeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed. The face of Tianzong disciples was the most ugly, while Shenzong disciples were excited.


    They are the strongest and only have the eightfold of rongtianjing, which is much worse than the other three peak strongmen. They were not less angry before, but now they finally pulled back.


    "This is broken?"


    "It''s too simple!"


    The disciples of Yanzong and ethereal Xianzong looked at senior brother li of Tianzong suspiciously. Nanmen Feng touched his finger and cracked it. Everyone doubted whether Tianzong people had other thoughts.


    "How is this possible!"


    Senior brother li of Tianzong looked at this scene unbelievably.


    "Hum, how can you know my means?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered.

 Chapter 351

    In fact, this prohibition is really strong. It''s difficult to crack it all. Even he has to spend a lot of time, but it''s too simple to crack a hole enough for people to get in.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Maple spent a lot of time stealing the spiritual fruit and medicine in the medicine garden in Shenzong. Some of the prohibitions were much more powerful than those in front of him. As a result, Nanmen Maple easily cracked them.


    "Hum, how can you know the power of our Nanmen martial uncle?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, our Shenzong medicine garden had 100000 medicine beds, but it was patronized by martial uncle Nanmen."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is the top ten prohibition master of Tianzong. It''s ridiculous."


    "Compared with our Nanmen martial uncle, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes."


    All the disciples of Shenzong looked excited and said mercilessly that they were hurting the disciples of Tianzong, especially the young man called senior brother Li. His face turned red and only stared at the South Gate maple.


    Others don''t look very good either.


    As for the disciples of Yanzong and ethereal Xianzong, they look like watching a good play. They want to fight, but it is obviously impossible.


    A group of mermaids penetrated into the cave.


    After entering, people found that there was a unique cave here.


    "This is a secret place!"


    "If you can open up such a big secret territory, you are also at the top of the Tongtian territory."


    The people were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw that the secret land was so big that they couldn''t see the end at a glance. Temples and palaces were located on the hillside row by row. In the distance, there were also medicinal gardens and orchards. The fruits glittered with red luster and were extremely dazzling.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    For a moment, everyone rushed out.


    "Mink!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the mink. The mink understood the God and led the three white wolves straight to the medicine garden, while Nanmen Feng went straight to the palace.


    Some of the others rushed to the medicine garden, others rushed to the palace and looted like a horse honeycomb.


    There is no devastation of war here. It is green everywhere. The yuan force of heaven and earth is also very strong, but the only thing missing is that no one exists.


    Nanmen maple is very fast. It can span hundreds of meters in one step, leaving residual shadows on the ground.


    Three people followed closely, who were the nine peak strongmen of Yanzong, Tianzong and ethereal Xianzong.


    "How can this boy''s speed be so fast."


    "It''s just faster."


    Several people sneered in their hearts and looked at the back of the young man in front. The cold color flashed in their eyes.


    The palace was not far away, and it took only dozens of breaths to arrive at the speed of four people.


    Whew!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped, because there was a prohibition to stop the way, and the other three also stopped, looking at Nanmen Feng with some embarrassment.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Figures rushed over, including senior brother Li, the prohibition master of Tianzong.


    "Forcibly break open!"


    After the people looked at each other, one opened his mouth and said. Others nodded one after another. They didn''t want to ask for Nanmen Maple at all.


    I saw everyone step back and use their means to attack on the prohibition, or the blade, or the shadow of the sword, or the palm of the fist. How powerful they are when they fight together. The prohibition can be broken at any time.


    Just when they were ready to do it again, they saw the palm of Nanmen Maple slap on the prohibition and roar. The prohibition dissolved a hole in an instant.


    Whew!


    Without any hesitation, at the moment of breaking the ban, Nanmen Maple drilled in. Others rushed to the entrance.


    "The maple in the south gate is so powerful!"


    When senior brother li of Tianzong was still amazed at the extraordinary prohibition in front of him, he saw Nanmen Maple clap his palm on the prohibition, and then the prohibition collapsed into a hole, with his eyes full of amazement.


    "Treasure Pavilion!"


    Nanmen Feng was moved and ran straight to the treasure Pavilion. As long as he met the prohibition all the way, he would crack it.


    Not long after, Nanmen Feng found the palace where the treasure pavilion was located.


    There is still a prohibition. The South Gate Maple''s eyes twinkle with a golden awn, as if he saw through the prohibition. Almost in the blink of an eye, the South Gate Maple''s palm sticks to the prohibition, and the prohibition dissolves instantly.


    However, at the moment he stepped in, the golden figure transformed by four golden lights stopped in front of him.


    The four golden figures have different expressions. They hold swords, umbrellas, pipas and other objects in their hands, just like the four heavenly kings in the heavenly palace, giving people a strong oppressive force.


    "Four heavenly realms!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank. At this time, everyone behind him rushed in. When he saw the four golden figures, his face changed.


    "Trespasser, die!"


    One of the golden figures sounded like thunder, followed by a sword and chopped at Nanmen Feng and others.


    At the same time, the other three golden figures also shot together.


    "Join hands to kill them!"


    One of them shouted angrily. Everyone nodded. Even Nanmen Feng had to do it.


    The golden figure is not the special energy body. It has cultivation accomplishments but no strength. The golden figure is a real strong person in transforming heaven.


    There is great power under a blow. Who dares to be careless.


    Although the four golden figures were powerful, they collapsed one by one in the face of the joint attack of hundreds of people in the South Gate maple.


    After a brief look at each other, they rushed to the gate of the treasure Pavilion.


    Nanmen Maple naturally took the lead in stepping into it. At a glance, there were placed magic soldiers in the corner of the treasure Pavilion, and directly dodged and rushed over.


    With a big hand, the three silver four-star magic soldiers were included in the storage ring, flashed to the other side, grabbed the basic books on the shelf, and didn''t look at all the income in the storage ring.


    Almost blinked, all the treasures in the whole treasure Pavilion were searched. Some people showed ecstasy, while others looked depressed. Obviously, they didn''t grab the favorite treasures.


    Ah!


    At this time, Nanmen Maple heard a scream and suddenly rushed out of the treasure Pavilion. Looking not far away, he saw an ancient palace in the distance blooming with dazzling golden light, and there was blood under the golden light.


    Almost everyone reacted and rushed to the ancient hall. Nanmen Maple was no exception, because just now he felt an extremely terrible smell.


    That terrible breath was naturally revealed after someone triggered the prohibition.


    Since the owner of this secret place has set up a terrorist ban, the treasures inside must be extremely precious. Everyone thought of this and rushed to the ancient palace one after another.


    Before they came to the ancient palace, they saw the blood on the ground and seven or eight incomplete strength. Before they died, their expressions were full of fear.


    Everyone''s face changed, and many people looked at Nanmen maple.


    Obviously, no one has the courage to break the ban. Among the seven or eight people who died, there are seven strong people in rongtianjing. Even these strong people have no time to dodge. Naturally, there is no need to say how terrible the ban is.


    "According to the previous agreement, if there is a heavy treasure, I must choose one first."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the crowd and said.


    Others looked hesitant and looked at the first few people.


    "Naturally, I have promised brother Nanmen as early as outside."


    "Yes, brother Nanmen, break the ban quickly."


    "Break the ban first. If there is only one treasure, it will be a struggle."


    Several people spoke one after another, and others naturally had no opinion.


    "OK, but you need to step back thirty feet."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    How can he see through the minds of these people? If there is really a treasure, who can take what he said before to heart and let Nanmen Maple choose?


    "No, after breaking the ban, you enter first, and you take away the treasure first."


    "Yes, we have promised you to choose a treasure first. Why? Brother Nanmen doesn''t believe me?"


    "Ten feet away at most!"


    The faces of the people were heavy, and the first few people said.


    "OK, ten feet is ten feet!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank slightly, then smiled and nodded.


    After the crowd retreated ten feet, nanmenfeng began to break the ban, but his eyes were shining with gold, and he was not in a hurry to break it.


    In the blink of an eye, the time for a cup of tea passed, and some people gradually became impatient.


    Seeing Nanmen Maple standing still, some people began to feel sick.


    "He doesn''t want to cheat."


    "Hum, what tricks can he play? If so many of us are watching here, we can make him run away!"


    "Yes, as soon as he breaks the ban, we rush in. The distance of ten feet is only half a step for us."


    Another cup of tea passed, and the corner of maple''s mouth in the South Gate turned up, revealing a thought-provoking smile.


    He slowly raised his finger and stuck it to the prohibition, which immediately attracted all the eyes behind him. Each of them focused and held his breath, staring at the action in the hand of Nanmen Feng without blinking.


    Buzz!


    With a trembling sound, I saw the prohibition shake for a moment. The next moment, the figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared directly in place and rushed in.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Others also took steps one after another. However, immediately following the others, they found that the cracked prohibition was only human in size. They didn''t hesitate to fight for who entered it first.


    Even so, in the blink of an eye, several figures rushed in. At this time, the South Gate Maple had opened the gate and rushed into the hall.


    Looking at the seven figure puppet in front of him, Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    At the moment he entered the hall, the eyes of the seven figure puppet lit up, and the breath climbed to a terrible level.


    "Seven puppets who transform heaven!"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank.


    At this time, several figures behind him also rushed in. When they saw the seven puppets in front of them, their faces changed, but their eyes looked at the three light groups placed on the table behind the puppets.


    In the eyes of several people, it is natural to see that the treasures in these light groups must be good.


    However, none of them moved and looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer.


    "Brother Nanmen, as I said earlier, you have the priority to choose before the heavy treasure."


    The young man of Yanzong sneered.


    "Yes, brother Nanmen, please!"


    The strongest and sneering voice of the ethereal immortal sect said.


    Tianzong also had a sneer on his face, and the meaning in his eyes was fully revealed.


    How could Nanmen Feng not know what they were thinking? It was clear that they took him as a pathfinder, and then they could start to rob him.


    However, Nanmen Feng also had a sneer in his heart. It was impossible to collect those three treasures without defeating the seven human puppets.


    Of course, Nanmen Maple also thought of this. Since the owner of this secret place left such a test, it is obviously also a chance for the entrants.


    "How specific, only tried to know."


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and stepped in. However, after just three steps, he saw a prohibition around him out of thin air and immediately stopped the rest of the people outside.

 Chapter 352

    Suddenly, the faces of several people were a little ugly, and their wishful thinking failed. They could only hope that Nanmen Maple could not pass the test.


    Just after nanmenfeng stepped into it, the seven figure puppet immediately turned around and surrounded him in the middle. The dark spear of each figure puppet''s finger also glittered.


    "What a powerful oppression, even comparable to the real power in the field!"


    General puppets can not release the power of the field, but Nanmen Feng found that the seven human puppets in front of him can form a special array to produce the effect of power in a similar field.


    "The speed was suppressed and weakened by about 30%."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank and his feet stamped fiercely. The cold ice field immediately shrouded the whole hall. At the same time, Nanmen Maple''s fingers were a little empty, and a curved moon was suspended above his head.


    Under the silver light, Nanmen Maple''s momentum also climbed to the extreme, and he obviously felt that the sense of oppression had weakened a lot. Now his speed was only suppressed by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate the speed of this success. It can save your life at the critical moment.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng doesn''t worry at all. He still has many cards to play. Today''s system has millions of anger values. If his life is really in danger, he can instantly summon a strong man who can protect his life.


    Kill!


    For a moment, the seven man puppet rushed up and almost sealed every possible hiding angle of Nanmen maple.


    Of course, nanmenfeng didn''t intend to hide.


    The South Gate Maple whispered, and the wishful stick firmly protected his body like a coiled dragon.


    Bang Bang


    After a series of collisions, the blood of Nanmen Maple was churned. The strength of this human puppet was great. When the seven were added together, even Nanmen Maple was almost unbearable.


    This is only the result of the weakening of silver armor and the resistance of nine changes of gods and demons, otherwise it will be more unbearable.


    After taking a blow, Nanmen Maple took one step and appeared directly behind a human puppet. Ruyi stick chopped down.


    Boom!


    The humanoid puppet reacted quickly and waved a magic gun to resist. As a result, it was shocked and flew out, and the other humanoid puppets rushed over again.


    "This humanoid puppet is so strong that I only left a dent on it when I hit it with all my strength."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the shoulder of the human puppet. There was a clear stick shadow dent, but it had no impact on the strength, and his heart sank slightly.


    "We can only take risks!"


    After resisting a wave of attack again, the South Gate Maple whispered.


    Entangled with seven human puppets whose strength has reached the heaven realm, it is tantamount to seeking death. Some can''t die. Even the strongest attack of Nanmen Maple failed to kill one.


    The longer it takes, the worse it is for Nanmen maple.


    For a moment, I saw the maple in the South Gate flashing around, with residual shadows, so that the seven human puppets couldn''t tell which was true or false.


    The maple in the south gate looked at the side close to the three light groups with golden light.


    What he has to do is to break the ban, not really defeat the seven human puppets.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "Can you defeat these seven puppets by just dodging? It''s ridiculous."


    "Look, when the real yuan in his body is exhausted, it''s when he falls, and then it''s our turn."


    Everyone was sneering at Nanmen maple, who kept dodging and moving like a monkey.


    "Found it!"


    After half a cup of tea, Nanmen Feng was delighted. After watching one after another, he finally found a way to break the ban.


    After the cultivation reached the seven levels of melting the heaven, the time for Nanmen maple to maintain the Yanyue formula of the lower martial arts of the heaven level also increased greatly. It was no problem to stick to it for an hour. It was only half a cup of tea. Although it consumed him a lot, it was still within the range of tolerance.


    With a flash of body shape, the South Gate Maple appeared in front of the prohibition, and his fingers flashed a faint light, pointing at the prohibition.


    The next moment, I saw a hole about a foot big dissolved in the moment of prohibition. Nanmen Maple felt happy, felt the seven fierce attacks behind him, and his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "No, this guy obviously wants to break the prohibition and get the treasure!"


    "What can I do!"


    "Let''s crack the prohibition together!"


    People also obviously found the idea of Nanmen Feng, and then they bombarded the prohibition one after another.


    The prohibition is motionless, just shining, which is obviously much stronger than the prohibition outside.


    The maple body at the South Gate flickered again and again. After each fall, they looked for opportunities to point out the prohibition. After seven or eight times, the prohibition dissolved a hole half a Zhang in size.


    With a flash of body shape, after the prohibition, Nanmen Maple directly grabbed the light group in the middle.


    At the moment when the South Gate Maple came out of the prohibition, the whole prohibition was shattered. At the same time, the dim light in the eyes of the seven human puppets was also gray.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Suddenly, a figure went straight to the remaining two light masses.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed, put away the light in his hand and grabbed the light on the left.


    "Bold!"


    A burst of drink came from the back of the body. It was Yanzong''s nine peak young man in rongtianjing. He saw his magic gun pointing directly at the heart of the maple queen in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng did not turn back, turned his hand and took out a slap shield. In a flash, he turned into Zhang Xu''s size and firmly protected his body in it.


    Boom!


    The shield made a click sound, and cracks spread around, but it broke into countless fragments in an instant. However, at this time, the light mass on the left had been caught by Nanmen maple.


    Without looking, Nanmen Maple was directly included in the storage ring.


    The light group on the right was robbed by the nine strong people of rongtianjing of Tianzong. The nine strong people of rongtianjing of ethereal Xianzong looked angry.


    His skills are inferior to those of others. Naturally, he will not snatch the other party''s treasure. However, he turns Lengyan and sweeps to Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple, hand over a treasure!"


    "Yes, we promised you to choose one first, but now you go back on your word!"


    Both of them were in a deep voice. One left and one right trapped the maple circle at the south gate.


    "You promised me to choose one first, but you didn''t say that I could rob it again after selection."


    Nanmen Feng sneered, his eyes flashing cold, "what''s more, did you let me choose the situation just now?"


    "If I hadn''t been clever, I''d have been killed by several human puppets."


    Their faces were a little ugly, but they didn''t feel good at the thought of nanmenfeng swallowing two heavy treasures alone.


    The people of Tianzong have left, leaving only the disciples of ethereal Xianzong and Yanzong. As for the disciples of Shenzong, they didn''t follow at all.


    After they looked at each other, they looked at the South Gate Maple''s eyes with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Hum!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly. With a wave of his big hand, nearly 10000 golden inscriptions were suspended in front of him. The dazzling luster glittered the whole hall, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can have a try."


    Nanmen Feng sneered.


    The faces of the people suddenly changed, and the first two people were dripping water with gloomy faces. They didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple had such cards.


    Feeling the energy contained in the inscription, no one dared to challenge the bottom line of Nanmen maple.


    Hum!


    Finally, the two had a helpless cold hum and left with the people unwilling.


    Nanmen Maple also sneered, so he put away the ice field and tens of thousands of inscriptions, and the curved moon on his head dissipated.


    "Don''t worry about checking first. We''ll talk about it after we leave here."


    After leaving the hall, the mink came over with three white wolves and saw the red fruit in the front paw of the mink''s mouth. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help laughing.


    And this is not counting the fruits in the mouths of the three white wolves, there are no less than 20 in total.


    After giving each of the three white wolves a fruit, Nanmen maple and mink ate it beautifully. The pulp was sweet. When it flowed into the lower abdomen, it burned like a flame in the lower abdomen.


    What followed was that Nanmen Maple felt that the flesh and blood of his body had changed and became stronger and stronger. His skin also had a layer of scars, just like molting. He changed his skin in a few breaths.


    The new skin is more glossy and smooth, like a baby, white and red. You can even clearly see the golden red in the blood and flesh of Nanmen Maple through the skin.


    "The ninth change of gods and Demons and the fourth change of blood refining success!"


    Nanmen Maple was surprised. This red fruit made his divine demon nine change body refining martial arts further. Before, he ate the golden fruit to make his third change tendon refining complete.


    After a flash of vision, Nanmen Maple ate another red fruit.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Nanmen Maple''s magic nine changes, the fourth change and blood refining reached a perfect level, and successfully entered the fifth change and dirty refining!


    The nine changes of gods and Demons changed again. Nanmen Maple obviously felt that his strength had increased a lot, and the rebellious part of the nine changes of gods and Demons gradually appeared.


    The nine changes of gods and demons are divided into skin refining, bone refining, tendon refining, blood refining, dirty refining, house refining and soul refining!


    There are two changes in refining internal organs and refining government. When soul refining is reached, it can be said that it is an immortal state, and external skills have been cultivated to the top level.


    A blow can shatter the stars!


    Now Nanmen Maple has reached the fifth level of changing and refining dirt. With the power of the flesh alone, one punch can kill the strong in the same level. Here is the place where the gods and Demons change.


    "Go!"


    Then Nanmen Feng took the mink and three white wolves out of the secret place and galloped thousands of miles. After finding a hidden place, Nanmen Feng took out two light balls in the storage ring.


    Open one of the light masses and reveal a milky white bead. The bead is only the size of your thumb and has a warm luster. You can''t see anything strange.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and then tried to flow into the beads with real yuan.


    In the next moment, a light mask about the size of Zhang was excited from the bead, enveloping the South Gate maple and mink.


    "Defense magic weapon?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, slightly disappointed in his heart, but his pupils suddenly enlarged after him.


    "This is the treasure of time!"


    Just as he was about to put away the beads, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt that the flow rate in the air was several times slower than usual, about two or three times.


    "Treasure, absolute cultivation treasure!"


    Nanmen Feng said excitedly that he had experienced the benefits of changing the time and flow rate of the array in a cave before. One day''s cultivation is the top five days.


    Even if this bead is not as good as that array, it only changes two or three times. It takes two or three days to cultivate in one day. Naturally, the time spent is several times less than that of others.


    It took a long time to suppress the excitement in his heart. Nanmen Maple took out another light group and looked forward to it.


    "Is it a martial arts secret script?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. Then he looked at it and read only one page. Nanmen Feng''s face changed again and his whole body could not help shaking.


    Bravo!

 Chapter 353

    Nanmen Feng grabbed the little mink next to him and kissed him hard.


    "Top martial arts in Tianjie. That''s what I need most!"


    Nanmen Feng was excited and wanted to roar up to the sky. He didn''t notice that the little mink turned his eyes.


    Medium level martial arts of heaven level: Prisoner Tianzhi!


    When you reach the state of great accomplishment, you can imprison heaven and earth!


    Looking at the words introduced on the first page, the domineering spirit revealed. The blood of Nanmen Maple was boiling, which made the mink and white wolf alert and couldn''t help practicing around.


    "This prison day means that I have high requirements for physical quality, but obviously I meet the conditions for cultivation."


    Nanmen Maple looked carefully and had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Day by day, when the third day passed, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw his right index finger stretched out and suddenly pointed to the sleeping mink not far away!


    The next moment, the mink felt the endless squeezing force from all around and showed a panic color. Then the expression on his face became stiff and his body could not move. Only two eyes looked at the maple in the south gate.


    As a result, the mink found that the index finger of nanmenfeng''s right hand was pointing at himself, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s space imprisoning martial arts!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed. After putting away the prisoner''s fingers, the mink chirped and fell to the ground. Then he got up and gave Nanmen Feng a white eye angrily, but then he jumped on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and stroked his front paws.


    When he learned that Nanmen Feng had learned a very powerful martial arts, the mink danced with him, looking excited.


    "If you go further, you should enter the inner circle of the God tomb."


    Nanmen Feng rode on the white wolf. There were dozens of monsters around him. These monsters were taken by him in the last seven or eight days, and their strength had seven or eight grades.


    Walking all the way, nanmenfeng saw many destroyed palaces and a place of bones everywhere.


    "The opportunities outside are so rich, not to mention the opportunities inside."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes showed a fiery color. Of course, he didn''t forget to look for Bai Yimeng''s whereabouts, but he still didn''t get any useful news.


    Boom!


    Not long after entering the inner circle of the God tomb, the maple at the South Gate heard a roar from the horizon. When he looked up, he saw two streamers in the sky colliding with each other.


    "This is... A strong man in Tongtian territory!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. With flashing eyes, he put away dozens of monsters and sneaked past quietly.


    Not long after, nanmenfeng stopped dozens of miles away from the fighting place.


    "It turned out that Hong Changlao fought with others. The other one should be the strong tongtianjing of Yanzong according to the clothes he was wearing."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flickered and shocked. Their fight changed the color of the sky. With one blow, the mountains below collapsed, and dozens of miles long cracks appeared in the earth.


    "The strong in tongtianjing are so terrible that I will be destroyed by a move in front of them."


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fists slightly, which made him eager.


    "Ha ha, brother Xue, this treasure land belongs to me!"


    Not long after, two figures in the sky collided and separated again. Elder Hong Tong laughed and said.


    "Hum, you won!"


    The strong man of Yanzong tongtianjing wearing a red robe roared reluctantly and turned into a streamer to leave.


    Elder Hong Tong saw the other party leave and then looked in the direction of Nanmen Feng.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, come out."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng was embarrassed on his face. Then he patted the dust on his body, smiled and came out to say hello: "senior brother Hong is very powerful. My blood is boiling."


    "Hey, hey, you have a sweet mouth."


    Elder Hong Tong''s figure flashed and appeared next to Nanmen Feng. Then, before Nanmen Feng reacted, he grabbed Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and flashed again in front of a cave.


    "It''s less than three months. Younger martial brother, you have made rapid progress. It seems that you have got a lot of opportunities."


    Elder Hong Tong loosened Nanmen maple and said with a smile. There was a flash of shock at the bottom of his eyes, and he sighed that Nanmen Maple had such good luck.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a fluke. It''s far worse than senior brother Hong."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Elder Hong Tong nodded. "Since you''re here, come with me into the cave. It''s your chance."


    Nanmen Maple was delighted.


    Looking at the prohibition in front of him, Nanmen Feng was just about to say that he could crack it. Fortunately, he showed himself in front of the senior brother. As a result, he saw elder Hong Tong slap on the prohibition.


    The prohibition burst into pieces.


    "This... Is OK."


    Nanmen Feng was helpless in his heart and finally realized what it was like to follow in front of a strong man far beyond his own strength.


    The cave is a well-organized cave. There are several stone houses in which the cultivation objects used by the master were placed. In a practice room, a censer was placed in the center, and the incense in the censer was burned out long ago.


    "Meditation incense."


    After seeing the incense burner, elder Hong Tong said slightly surprised, "younger martial brother Nanmen, this meditation incense burner is good for you."


    Nanmen Feng was delighted. After being grateful, he put it away. Jingxin incense still had a lot in another room. He put it away earlier.


    There are no precious treasures in the cave. Of course, this is just for Hongtong and other strong people in the sky, and for Nanmen maple.


    After wandering around, the two left.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, can you see the trace of the ethereal immortal sect disciple?"


    After leaving the cave, nanmenfeng asked.


    "Hey, hey, you want to know the whereabouts of your fiancee."


    Hong Tong glanced at Nanmen maple and said with a smile.


    "Nothing can be concealed from elder martial brother Hong."


    Nanmen Feng looked embarrassed. Since the other party knew his intention, he would not deny it.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to that place, too. I''ll take you."


    Then, Hong Tong''s big sleeve rolled up a roll of Nanmen maple, rose into the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, do you feel the evil spirit?"


    After flying half a cup of tea, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help asking.


    Evil spirit. Only killing a lot of people or a large-scale battlefield can form evil spirit. Obviously, Nanmen Maple feels very strong evil spirit, which is not emitted by individuals.


    "Hey, hey, you feel it?"


    Elder Hong Tong smiled and said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "this evil spirit seems to be different from the usual evil spirit, containing the power of yin and cold."


    "Well, you''re right. The front is the land abandoned by God!"


    Elder Hong Tong nodded solemnly.


    "The land abandoned by God?"


    Nanmen Feng looked puzzled.


    "The place abandoned by God is the large-scale main battlefield in ancient times. The battlefield we saw on the periphery is far from the place abandoned by God."


    Elder Hong Tong nodded and said, "wait until you know."


    Nanmen Maple stopped asking. Looking at the earth rapidly swept back below, Nanmen Maple''s heart tightened for no reason.


    Not long ago, nanmenfeng saw a vast white sea ahead.


    "White sea?"


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. Then the whole body was shocked. It was not a white sea at all, but a place of white bones that could not be seen at the end.


    It is because there are too many white bones that they form and look like sea water from a distance.


    "Bone sea!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and speechless.


    "Hey, hey, this God abandoned place is the most opportunistic and rich place in the whole God tomb."


    Elder Hong Tong said with a smile.


    With a puzzled look on Nanmen Feng''s face, they fell directly to the edge of the bone sea. At this time, there were hundreds of people on the edge of the bone sea. When they saw Hong Tong fall down, several of them who were strong in tongtianjing got up and greeted them.


    "Brother Hong."


    The old man of Yanzong smiled and greeted elder Hong Tong. He glanced at the maple in the south gate and took it back.


    "Brother Chen."


    Elder Hongtong greeted people one by one. Even the strong man surnamed Xue Tongtian who had fought with him before also said hello calmly.


    "Younger martial brother of Nanmen, first meditate and rest for a while. When they arrive, we will enter the land abandoned by God."


    Elder Hong Tong reminded him that Nanmen Feng nodded. Although he had many questions in his heart, he forbeared to ask no more, but came to the open space to meditate.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple cultivates the medium level martial arts of Tianjie: Prisoner Tianzhi.


    As time went by, when the seventh day passed, thousands of people came to the edge of the bone sea. The lowest accomplishments were more than seven levels of rongtianjing, and the strong people of tongtianjing of each sect also came one by one.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and looked at more than a dozen figures falling into the sky. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and immediately stood up.


    Just as he looked at Bai Yimeng, Bai Yimeng also saw him, and his face showed surprise.


    Without any hesitation, Nanmen Feng walked over.


    "According to the dream."


    Bai Yimeng said a word to the elder of tongtianjing, and then came over.


    When they met again, the worry on their face dissipated completely. They looked at each other silently, and no one spoke first.


    "Come with me."


    Nanmen Maple came to one side, then took out one golden fruit and five or six red fruits and handed them to Bai Yimeng. Bai Yimeng''s small face opened her mouth.


    "This is Wannian Xuanjin fruit and Wannian Xueling fruit!"


    Seeing these two fruits, Bai Yimeng looked surprised and stared at Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple, you''d better eat it. It''s too expensive."


    Bai Yimeng pushed back, shook his head and said.


    Both fruits have the effect of transforming the body, making the body more suitable for cultivation. Although she is also excited, she can think of how Nanmen maple is willing to eat for her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already eaten it. I even ate the mink. I left it for you."


    Nanmen Feng was moved and said with a smile.


    The mink on the shoulder was also babbling, and the front paws were constantly gesticulating. The funny expression immediately amused Bai Yimeng. Then he took the fruit, and even the mink took it.


    "I watched you take it."


    After teasing the mink for a while, Nanmen Feng said.


    Bai Yimeng was helpless. They came to an open space and took the fruit. This scene was naturally seen by many people with envy and greed in their eyes.


    Bai Yimeng is like a fairy coming down to earth. No matter where he goes, he can attract everyone''s attention at the first time. As for Nanmen maple, although he looks handsome, he is still a little behind the real beautiful man, so most people are surprised to look at Nanmen Maple with envy and jealousy.


    Among them, Hu Qiong of the ethereal Xianzong looked at Nanmen Maple with the sharpest eyes, even with the intention of killing.

 Chapter 354

    Hu Qiong was naturally the handsome man whom Nanmen Feng had met. The whole ethereal immortal sect disciples knew that Hu Qiong pursued Bai Yimeng.


    Today, Hu Qiong has broken through from the seven levels of melting heaven to the two levels of melting heaven. This opportunity alone is not much worse than Nanmen maple.


    "Dare to rob my woman!"


    Hu Qiong clenched his fists and looked at Nanmen Feng with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple looked at Bai Yimeng nervously. After a while, Bai Yimeng burst into golden light. After a long time, Nanmen Maple was relieved.


    He obviously felt that Bai Yimeng''s breath had increased, which was a special change brought about by the change of physique, and there was a small increase in cultivation.


    Subsequently, Bai Yimeng took three red fruits and ate one more than Nanmen maple. Her physique was improved again.


    "Bai Yimeng''s cultivation of integrating the eight aspects of heaven is afraid to be able to compete with the ordinary strong people who transform heaven."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    I thought my chance was rich enough. In a few months, I was promoted from the first level of Rongtian to the seventh level of Rongtian, but I didn''t think Bai Yimeng was even more rebellious than him.


    Buzz!


    With a buzzing from the bone sea, everyone opened their eyes from meditation, then stood up and looked up into the bone sea.


    "Ha ha, go!"


    The strong man of the eight wasteland sect laughed and took many of his disciples into the bone sea first. So did the ethereal immortal Sect on this side.


    Seeing Bai Yimeng leave first, many disciples of Shenzong followed closely under the leadership of elder Hong Tong.


    "Don''t be careless. The evil spirit here is very powerful."


    Elder Hong Tong whispered and reminded that everyone nodded solemnly, and some even supported the body protection Zhenyuan to resist the evil spirit.


    Nanmen Maple also supports the body protection Zhenyuan. Although it can not isolate all the evil Qi, the evil Qi penetrating the body protection Zhenyuan is significantly reduced, which can not affect Nanmen Maple at all.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles, Nanmen Feng saw magnificent palaces in the sky.


    "This is the place God abandoned?"


    Nanmen Feng said in amazement, but it looked like the ancestral gate in ancient times, but it was too much bigger than the God sect.


    The so-called God abandoned place is the ancient sect door?


    It is not only the maple in the South Gate who is shocked, but most of them are shocked. In ancient times, zongmen was arrogant of the existence of heaven and earth, and how many treasures there are in the zongmen.


    Even if the major sectors have been exploring for thousands of years, less than 30% of the areas have been explored, and most of them are still on the periphery.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help getting excited.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Just as the crowd approached the ancient sect gate, a group of figures flew out of the sect gate and rushed up wearing all kinds of ancient Taoist robes.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    These figures are different from the special energy bodies he has seen before. Except that their bodies are a little fuzzy, they are not different from ordinary people.


    Even the sound of shouting and killing came from my ears, and heaven and earth turned pale.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    I saw the strong man of the eight wasteland sect who was in front of me whispering, and then a fist was blown out. The shadow of the fist grew strong in the wind, and turned into a hundred feet in an instant. The shadow of the fist twinkled with dazzling gold.


    With one punch, dozens of people were killed immediately.


    However, the next scene startled Nanmen Feng. He saw the figures killed again and continued to rush up.


    "Damn ghost!"


    The powerful people of the eight wasteland sect were furious and killed with fists, as were other sects. But with the killing again and again, the figures who were killed kept turning out, as if they were immortal.


    "Be careful, these ghost attachment arrays are immortal. As long as you don''t get close to them, there''s no danger."


    Elder Hong Tong reminds me.


    Nanmen Feng and others nodded, turned their heads and looked in the direction of the ethereal immortal sect not far away. They were relieved to see Bai Yimeng protected by several sect disciples in the middle.


    "Brother Hong, brother LAN!"


    The strong man of the eight wasteland sect roared.


    Elder Hong Tong nodded and flew out with a strong man of the ethereal immortal sect, went straight to the mountain gate and tried his best to crack the array.


    Nanmen Maple also took out the wishful stick and swept out one by one. Each stick can kill one or two residual souls, but it soon turned out again.


    Fortunately, the strength of these remnant souls is not very strong. The strongest one is tongtianjing cultivation, and the number is very small. Naturally, a tongtianjing strongman of each sect intercepted them.


    The rest of the remnant souls are mixed, and most of them are in the state of melting heaven. Naturally, there is no danger for everyone to deal with them.


    After a joss stick, old Hong suddenly said to Nanmen Feng, "junior brother of Nanmen, go to the node hundreds of feet away. This is the way to crack the array."


    Then elder Hong Tong flexed his fingers, and a flash of light fell into the center of Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows. Nanmen Maple suddenly realized.


    The array and prohibition have their own ideas, but there is no problem if you crack a node.


    People looked at Nanmen Feng suspiciously, but they didn''t speak.


    Let a young man who melts the seven layers of heaven to crack the node. Naturally, everyone can''t help worrying. However, elder Hong Tong named his last name. No matter how confused they are, they can only suppress it.


    "With him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to do it."


    "Even if elder Hong Tong gives him the way to crack it, it''s not a waste of time if he doesn''t know how to use the prohibition and arrange the array."


    Hu Qiong of the ethereal immortal sect sneered, and a young man beside him also said sarcastically.


    Bai Yimeng frowned and was worried about Nanmen maple.


    The distance of 100 feet was just a blink of an eye. Nanmen Feng looked at the array in front of him, his eyes glittered with gold, and then his fingers directly pointed on the light curtain of the array.


    Buzz!


    The array shook slightly. At the same time, elder Hong Tong and the powerful man of the ethereal immortal sect broke the ban at the same time.


    Buzzing


    ¡­¡­


    The array shook and finally dissipated. At the same time, many residual souls dissipated.


    Everyone was relieved, while others looked at Nanmen maple in surprise.


    "Hum, this boy knows the array."


    "It''s just a trail."


    Hu Qiong sneered, glanced at Bai Yimeng beside him, and a touch of irony appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The array is broken and the mountain gate is wide open.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Under the leadership of the strong men who led their families to heaven, the people flew towards the palace.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, you should look for opportunities. Don''t be careful."


    After elder Hongtong gave an explanation, he turned into a streamer and flew to the distant palaces. After they looked at each other, they also scattered to find their own opportunities.


    Nanmen Maple flies in the direction of Bai Yimeng.


    "According to the dream, you come with me. With me, you must be safe."


    Hu Qiong smiled and said to Bai Yimeng.


    "No, elder martial brother Hu."


    Bai Yimeng had a cold look on her face. Then, without looking at Hu Qiong, she turned and turned into a streamer towards the maple in the south gate.


    Seeing the way they kissed me, Hu Qiong''s face was about to twist together.


    No matter how much he flatters Bai Yimeng, all he gets is Bai Yimeng''s cold face, which refuses people thousands of miles away. He has never smiled at him.


    The young man in front of him can make the woman he pursues look like a little bird. This gap makes his killing intention soar in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t feel the cold awn from Hu Qiong''s eyes, but he didn''t care. If he had the opportunity, he didn''t mind getting rid of this potential threat.


    "Go, go to the medicine garden!"


    Bai Yimeng nodded. Then they turned into streamers and went straight to the medicine garden. There were also many disciples flying towards the medicine garden.


    After arriving at the medicine garden, nanmenfeng found that most of the miraculous fruits in the medicine garden were withered and yellow, and only a few of them had fragrant fruits.


    "The prohibition of this medicine garden is so strong!"


    In front of a spirit fruit tree, Bai Yimeng looked at the prohibition in front of her, frowned and said.


    "Hey, hey, look at me."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and saw his eyes glittering with gold awn. Then he put his finger on the prohibition, which dissolved at a rapid speed, forming a hole half a Zhang in the blink of an eye.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you understand prohibition?"


    Bai Yimeng asked in surprise.


    "That''s natural. If nothing else, there will be no prohibition that my South Gate Maple can''t break."


    Nanmen Feng said coarsely.


    Bai Yimeng naturally heard that Nanmen Maple was blowing cowhide, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with a smile, but she still nodded.


    After picking the fruit, they ran to the next place.


    Not long ago, the huge orchard was picked completely, and then everyone rushed to the palaces and caves on the peaks.


    "Yimeng, come here!"


    When they came to the foot of a mountain and saw a closed door of the cave, maple in the South Gate moved and greeted Bai Yimeng to fall down.


    There is a layer of prohibition outside the cave, but it''s just a small effort for Nanmen Feng.


    When the cave was opened, an extremely strong spiritual power came to my face.


    "Treasure land of cultivation!"


    After they looked at each other, they were pleasantly surprised.


    After many prohibitions, nanmenfeng released the three white wolves, and then let Bai Yimeng practice first.


    "This seems to be a space-time array!"


    Looking at the array under her feet, Bai Yimeng frowned slightly and said softly.


    The South Gate as like as two peas looked up, and the eyes suddenly lit up. The formations and the formations they saw in the cave were almost the same at the time, but the formations in front of them were much more complicated than those in the Dong Fu.


    "Open it."


    Nanmen Feng said.


    Bai Yimeng nodded, then took out several yuan crystals and put them into the groove. The array suddenly lit up.


    "Sure enough, it''s a space-time array, about ten times the flow rate!"


    Bai Yimeng''s eyes brightened, felt it a little, and said with a smile.


    It''s terrible to practice here. One day can catch up with ten days of hard practice, and one year can catch up with ten years.


    "Yimeng, wait, inspire this."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of something, took out a round bead from the storage ring and handed it to him.


    Bai Yimeng took it in with a puzzled face. After Zhenyuan flowed into it, a small mouth suddenly grew up with an unbelievable expression.


    "Time treasure!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded.


    This is one of the two treasures that Nanmen Maple got in that secret territory. It can change the time flow rate by three times. Plus the array flow rate by ten times, it is 30 times the flow rate!


    Thirty times the flow rate is how terrible!


    Nanmen Feng personally protects the Dharma for Bai Yimeng.


    Half a day later, Nanmen Feng saw no one coming, so he simply followed Bai Yimeng to practice together and let three white wolves and four or five ground level eight grade monsters guard.

 Chapter 355

    One day of practice is equal to one month of hard practice.


    Nanmen Maple obviously felt that his cultivation was about to break through the eight fold of Rongtian realm.


    Blink for seven days. Equivalent to seven months of hard work.


    The cultivation of Nanmen maple is impressively promoted to the nine peak state of rongtianjing. It is only one step away from becoming a strong person in huatianjing.


    Bai Yimeng, too, stepped into the nine peaks of rongtianjing one step earlier than him. His breath is very thick and solid, a sign that he can break through at any time.


    Looking at Bai Yimeng still practicing with her eyes closed, nanmenfeng stopped practicing and protected the Dharma for Bai Yimeng.


    After half a day, a strong breath broke out from Bai Yimeng, which is the sign of breakthrough.


    Nanmen Maple''s mind tightened. After several hours, Bai Yimeng slowly opened her eyes and smiled and blinked at Nanmen maple.


    Change the heaven!


    Bai Yimeng made a successful breakthrough. Then Bai Yimeng felt the speed of cultivation, which was much slower than before. Even if he wanted to make another breakthrough by taking advantage of the time flow array and treasures, he was afraid that it would be difficult to achieve it without a month of hard cultivation.


    Seeing that Bai Yimeng insisted on no longer practicing, nanmenfeng had to practice.


    One day later, Nanmen Maple also successfully broke through to Huatian territory. Even the mink also broke through to Tianjie monster. The three white wolves were only one step away from becoming Tianjie monster.


    Buzz!


    Boom.


    Just as they were about to go out of the cave, they only heard bursts of roaring outside. After going out and looking, Feng at the south gate was surprised to see that the whole ancient sect gate had countless prohibition arrays flashing, and more people came out.


    Kill!


    The cry of killing rushed into the sky, and more than a dozen residual souls rushed towards the South Gate maple.


    The South Gate Maple snorted coldly and blew out a fist, which turned into more than a dozen fist shadows to kill these residual souls in an instant. However, after a few breaths, more than a dozen people gathered again not far away, and then rushed over bravely and fearlessly.


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank. After killing these remnant souls again, he looked at Bai Yimeng and turned into streamer and flew towards the mountain in the distance.


    "Eh, there is no remnant soul there!"


    Constantly kill the remnant soul, and even a remnant soul at the peak of huatianjing continued to kill, and was repulsed by Nanmen Maple again and again. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple saw that there was no remnant soul on a mountain nearby, and immediately flew over with Bai Yimeng.


    After falling, there was no remnant soul coming, and the two people were a little relieved.


    "According to the dream, it''s safe here for the time being. Let''s avoid here now and go out after the array subsides."


    Nanmen Feng thought and counted.


    Bai Yimeng nodded.


    Now they have been in the God tomb for several months, but these months have greatly improved their cultivation to a level unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Listen to the patriarch of zongmen, the God tomb has only been opened for half a year, and there is still more than a month left."


    Bai Yimeng whispered.


    "Well, maybe we''ll have a better chance this month. Maybe we can go further."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, and Bai Yimeng also laughed.


    Even if they go out now, they both think it''s worth it!


    Then the two men and the mink ate the fruit and watched the residual shadows appearing below rush into the sky.


    One day later, there was no sign that the array of the ancient sect had dissipated.


    "According to my dream, I went around before. There is a cave halfway up the mountain. Maybe there are treasures. Let''s go and have a look."


    Nanmen Feng said.


    Bai Yimeng naturally has no opinion.


    There is no prohibition in the cave, and the furnishings inside are very simple. There are two stone houses, one for meditation and cultivation, and the other is empty.


    In a corner of the cave, there was a corpse. The bones of the corpse were dark gold. The bones in the chest were shattered by the earthquake. It was obvious that his heart pulse was badly damaged before he died.


    Looking at the corpse alone, Nanmen Feng felt that this man was at least a strong man above huatianjing.


    Just when they were ready to leave, they saw the mink bouncing on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and flattering holding a ring inlaid with green gemstones in front of Nanmen maple.


    "What is this? Where did you get the ring?"


    Nanmen Feng took it curiously and asked casually.


    The mink pointed to the corpse behind him. With a proud expression, he immediately amused Bai Yimeng.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think much. The divine sense on the ring had long disappeared under the erosion of years, releasing a wisp of divine sense and drilling into the ring without any obstacles.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his breathing became urgent.


    I saw the ring burst into dazzling green light, and then condensed a vortex in front of me, breaking out a powerful suction force.


    "Back off!"


    Nanmen Feng pulled Bai Yimeng and was about to dodge away, but it was still a step late.


    Ice field!


    Tianjie lower martial arts: Yanyue Jue!


    However, no matter what means Nanmen Maple uses, it won''t help under the vortex. He watched helplessly and was soon sucked in.


    "Yimeng!"


    After Nanmen Feng handed the mink to Bai Yimeng, he broke out all his accomplishments and slapped Bai Yimeng.


    With the help of this force, Bai Yimeng can break away from the vortex, but can only watch the maple in the south gate be sucked into the vortex.


    Buzz!


    The vortex disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared, leaving Bai Yimeng and the mink standing in place.


    The mink kept babbling. It seemed that he knew he had made a mistake. His eyes were red. Bai Yimeng''s eyes were also in tears and tried not to stay.


    "Mink, believe me, nanmenfeng, he won''t die! He won''t!"


    For a long time, Bai Yimeng recovered her composure. Under her cold face, there were only slightly reddish eyes, but there was a firm color in her eyes.


    That is the trust of Nanmen Maple!


    After being sucked in by the vortex, the South Gate Maple falls into a gray space. There are nine pairs of murals on the wall of the space. The murals depict nine human figures, and each person''s actions are different.


    It feels like seeing the most primitive martial arts murals.


    "The yuan force here is very strong. What are these murals? Is it the test set by a strong man?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He didn''t immediately check the murals. After looking around carefully, he found nothing except the murals.


    "Is it really a test?"


    Nanmen Maple lowered his head slightly.


    Then a wisp of divine consciousness was separated and integrated into the first mural.


    Buzz!


    Closely following Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he saw a figure practicing some martial arts. The complexity of martial arts is not very difficult. Nanmen Feng only saw it for a few eyes.


    After a set of martial arts was displayed, Nanmen Maple seemed to have a clear understanding and began to practice with him.


    "This is the secret of body refining!"


    When Nanmen Maple''s divine sense retreated from the mural, his eyes glittered with fine light.


    This body refining secret skill is different from the nine changes of gods and demons he practiced. The nine changes of gods and Demons depend on external materials to change his constitution, and this body refining secret skill actually needs to condense blood in the body.


    The first layer needs to condense nine blood species, and then it is regarded as successful cultivation.


    "What a strange secret."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He was not sure if there were any sequelae after he fell to the ground after practicing the secret skill. Now he can''t get out, so he can only try to practice it.


    Just when nanmenfeng began to practice the first layer of secret arts, there was another voice of vicissitudes in his mind.


    "Within ten days, those who fail to cultivate the first layer of jiucang secret skill will be destroyed!"


    The last word was simple, but it sounded like death roaring in his mind, and even the consciousness of resistance could not rise.


    "Ten days!"


    The maple face in the South Gate showed a dignified color. Without hesitation, he began to practice directly.


    To condense blood, you need to nourish it with your own blood and plant it at the nine most important acupoints of the palm.


    In the first layer, he had clearly understood how to condense blood seeds, so it took only three days to successfully plant them. When nine blood seeds were planted, Nanmen Maple obviously felt a resonance in his own blood, seemed to be jubilant and raised a level.


    "My power!"


    Nanmen Maple felt the blood power in his body, which was obviously twice as strong as before, especially the power of his right hand, which increased tenfold.


    "What a powerful jiucang secret skill!"


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    "Within a month, those who fail to practice the second layer of jiucang secret skill will be destroyed!"


    Although he was prepared, when he heard the voice of the vicissitudes of life, Nanmen Maple was still tight in his heart for no reason.


    Without much thought, nanmenfeng then looked at the second mural and immersed himself in it.


    The second mural is more complex. There are 99 blood species that need to be condensed, which are all over the acupoints of the limbs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 19th day, nanmenfeng successfully practiced the second layer of jiucang secret skill and planted 99 blood species at each acupoint of his limbs.


    "What a powerful blood force!"


    When the cultivation was successful, Nanmen Maple obviously felt that the blood of the whole body was boiling, such as hot boiling water constantly bubbling.


    Even the body surface of Nanmen Maple condenses a light blood mist.


    Now, nanmenfeng feels that he can blow up the strong in huatianjing with one punch.


    "Within three months, those who fail to cultivate the third layer of jiucang secret skill will be destroyed!"


    Nanmenfeng was already ready. After hearing the prompt sound, his divine consciousness sank directly into the third mural.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Nanmen Feng has been in this gray space for three years. Now he has cultivated jiucang secret skill to the seventh floor!


    The blood of the whole body changed from blood red to light gold!


    Now he doesn''t know how much blood has been planted in his body. Although his cultivation is still focused on transforming heaven, even those who are strong in heaven will be frightened when they see the energy contained in his body.


    When the seventh level cultivation was successful, there was no prompt sound in his mind. Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t have to be forced to practice all the time.


    The feeling of death chasing after him made nanmenfeng never rest for three years.


    After resting for a long time, when the essence and spirit recovered to the peak, nanmenfeng separated his divine consciousness again and integrated into the eighth mural.


    "I need to plant 990000 blood species."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank.


    Now he has planted blood seeds very fast. He can plant another blood seed, 990000 blood seeds, in a few breaths. At least it takes several months without sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two months later, the blood of Nanmen Maple resonated again, and most of the blood became golden.


    When Nanmen Maple separated his divine consciousness into the ninth mural and fully understood the ninth layer of jiucang''s secret art, a figure slowly condensed in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled at the old man in front of him. The old man was kind-hearted and had no breath. He was like an ordinary old man in the countryside, giving people a feeling of amiability.

 Chapter 356

    But the more so, Nanmen Maple felt that the old man was extremely dangerous.


    More powerful than anyone he meets.


    "Is it the strong one in the realm of yin and yang deficiency and reality?"


    Nanmen Feng guessed in his heart, not sure.


    After all, such strong people are rare in the whole Xuanwu continent. Nanmenfeng only occasionally heard his master, elder Wu Kui, mention that there is such an ancestor in the Shenzong with the realm of Yin-Yang deficiency and reality.


    Before the time of life and death crisis, Lao Zu will not appear.


    "See you, master."


    Nanmen Feng saluted.


    "Yes, yes, you are not the first person who can practice jiucang secret arts to the eighth level, but the first person who can practice it successfully so quickly."


    The old man smiled and said.


    Nanmen Feng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, since this test is set by this seat, it will not harm you."


    The old man seemed to see the mind of Nanmen maple and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng''s face changed again. He thought about it and said, "senior, what are you setting this test for?"


    The old man smiled, but the smile seemed a little gloomy and terrible to nanmenfeng.


    Then the old man grabbed Nanmen Maple directly. Nanmen Maple couldn''t even have room to resist. He let the old man seize it, followed by the distortion of space in front of him, and appeared in the void when he appeared again.


    At his feet was a giant tortoise the size of a dozen stars. There was a continent on the tortoise''s back, which was the basaltic continent.


    This picture was once seen in the Tianta by Nanmen maple, but when I saw it again, I was still very shocked.


    The turtle opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the South Gate maple and the old man. He gave a low cry, with sadness and desolation in his cry.


    "The tortoise has lived for too long. If it had not been for the secret arts, it would have died."


    The old man sighed.


    "The jiucang secret skill created by us can make you resonate with the turtle''s blood. At the critical moment, you can use the turtle''s power to protect the Xuanwu continent."


    The old man said that words have endless vicissitudes and helplessness.


    "Elder, do you want me to be the guardian of the Xuanwu continent?"


    Nanmen Maple''s mind is crazy!


    Since we can protect the Xuanwu continent, we need more than the realm of Yin-Yang deficiency and reality.


    "Master, according to my current cultivation, let alone guarding the Xuanwu continent, it is difficult to win even in the face of the strong in Tongtian territory."


    Nanmen Feng said softly.


    "You are only qualified to be the guardian of Xuanwu. Only when you reach the realm of Yin-Yang deficiency and reality can you use the power of tortoise Xuanwu. Now you are far from enough."


    The old man smiled and said.


    "So it is."


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As for the cultivation to reach the realm of Yin-Yang deficiency and reality, he didn''t know how to get monkey years and horse months. Instead, all Nanmen Feng didn''t worry. Now his mind was only thinking about how to return to the Xuanwu mainland quickly.


    Buzz!


    The picture in front of them flashed again, and they appeared in the gray space again. The old man raised his hand and grabbed it, and a wisp of earthy yellow breath wrapped around his palm.


    Nanmen Maple found that the old man''s face was obviously a little tired.


    "This is chaotic vitality. After refining, it is enough to make your gods and Demons nine changes and cultivate to the eighth level!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised at how the old man knew his secret.


    Zhang opened his mouth and Nanmen Feng swallowed the chaotic vitality. He only felt a sudden shock to his body, and his exhausted essence and spirit instantly returned to the peak state.


    And this chaotic vitality does not need him to refine deliberately. It will gradually integrate into his body bit by bit over time.


    "If you want to refine it all, I''m afraid it will take ten years."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank slightly, but it was good. He didn''t have to cultivate the nine gods and demons in order to find all kinds of heaven and earth treasure.


    "Go ahead. When you reach the realm of yin and Yang, you will naturally feel this seat."


    With that, the old man waved to Nanmen maple and saw a strong wind coming. Then Nanmen Maple felt light and appeared in the open space outside the God tomb when he appeared again.


    If he had not felt the great changes in his body, Nanmen Maple even thought he had an illusion.


    "What a powerful force."


    Nanmen Feng shook his fist and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yimeng."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound, and then turned into a streamer.


    "My speed has increased more than several times!"


    The maple in the south gate was shocked again, and then exerted the speed to the extreme, just like a blink, falling one step and directly appearing at the end of the world.


    "Ha ha, ordinary strong people can''t catch up with me just by speed."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the extreme speed, what is needed is that the body has enough strength to bear the space squeezing force, and Nanmen Maple obviously meets this condition.


    Without any delay along the way, it took several days for nanmenfeng to return to Shenzong.


    "Eh, do you think that man looks familiar?"


    "You look familiar... This is not martial uncle Nanmen!"


    "Martial uncle Nanmen? Didn''t he die in the God tomb?"


    When Nanmen Maple flew in front of several people, several foreign disciples talked to each other with a touch of horror in their eyes.


    "Martial uncle Nanmen, you''re back!"


    "Martial uncle Nanmen..."


    Along the way, people kept greeting Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng also nodded with a smile, and then turned into a streamer to the weapon refining hall. Sure enough, his master, senior elder Wu Kui, stayed here.


    Seeing Nanmen Maple appear in front of him, the old man suddenly stood up and stared at Nanmen Maple with an unbelievable face.


    "Let the master worry, the disciple is back!"


    Nanmen Feng respectfully saluted the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    Over the years, if he had not been taken care of by his own master, how could he have so smoothly established himself in Shenzong, let alone made rapid progress in cultivation.


    "OK... Just come back!"


    There was excitement in the old man''s eyes. A few years ago, when he heard the news that Nanmen Maple fell in the God tomb, the whole person was depressed for a long time. It was not easy to receive such a talented disciple for refining utensils. He was not reconciled!


    In the next few days, Nanmen Feng accompanied the master and followed the old man to refine his weapons.


    "Silver Seven Star weapon refiner, Congratulations, younger martial brother Nanmen!"


    After nanmenfeng successfully refined the silver Seven Star magic weapon, elder Hong smiled and said.


    After hearing the news that Nanmen Maple fell, he was also sad for a long time. Nanmen Maple''s performance was too amazing. Many elders and supreme elders in the sect attached great importance to Nanmen maple.


    No one wants to fall so soon.


    When he heard that Nanmen Maple was coming back, elder Hong Tong rushed over for the first time and was very excited.


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    After returning from the God tomb, elder Hong Tong also made great progress in cultivation. Now he has reached the eight peaks of Tongtian territory. It seems that he will soon break through the nine peaks of Rongtian territory. Obviously, he has obtained a lot of opportunities in the God tomb.


    The disciples of Shenzong were delighted when they knew that Nanmen Maple had returned, and there were many jealous people. But when they saw the cultivation of Nanmen maple, the newly raised jealousy turned into bitterness.


    Half a month later, Nanmen Maple quietly left Shenzong for the ethereal Xianzong.


    After his return, he was always worried about Bai Yimeng.


    The ethereal immortal sect is located in the most dreamy place in Zhongzhou. It is surrounded by clouds all year round and full of Xiaguang. It is like a real fairyland, which makes people forget to return at a glance.


    "Who dares to break into my ethereal Xianzong Mountain Gate!"


    When Nanmen Maple stepped into the ethereal Xianzong Mountain Gate, several figures flew out from one side. One of them pointed to Nanmen Maple with a sword in his hand and drank coldly.


    "I''m a fairy at the South Gate of Shenzong."


    Nanmen Feng said softly, hugging his fist slightly, and then handed out his identity token.


    "It''s the Nanmen elder martial brother of Shenzong. Yimeng fairy is not here. You''d better come back later."


    After one of them checked the identity token, his attitude obviously improved a lot, smiled and said.


    But Nanmen Feng saw the color of ridicule and chuckle from his smile.


    "Not at the door?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank and said slightly, "where did she go and when did she come back?"


    "We can''t control where the fairy goes according to the dream. It''s even harder to say when she will come back. Maybe she will come back tomorrow, or maybe a year, three years or more."


    The first one said with a sneer.


    Nanmen Maple frowned.


    Although he didn''t know whether what the person in front of him said was true or false, at least he knew that Bai Yimeng was safe and sound.


    "If Yimeng fairy comes back, please tell the elder martial brother that I am Nanmen Feng waiting here."


    Nanmen Feng hugged his fist and said.


    "OK, wait."


    The first person sneers again and again, and the sarcasm in his eyes is stronger.


    Then nanmenfeng came to a mountain not far away, sat down cross legged and waited silently.


    "This idiot, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Yimeng fairy has been chased by senior brother Hu Qiong."


    "Several years after returning from Shenzong, elder martial brother Hu Qiong made great progress in cultivation, broke through and became a strong man in Tongtian territory, and became the top genius of our ethereal immortal sect to break through Tongtian territory as soon as possible."


    "This boy is probably the fiance of Yimeng fairy. I don''t think he has the ability to compare with senior brother Hu Qiong."


    In the blink of an eye, in the past few months, however, nanmenfeng failed to receive any news about Bai Yimeng.


    Another month passed, nanmenfeng gradually lost his patience.


    Whew!


    Suddenly a white shadow wanted him to come quickly.


    "Mink!"


    The white shadow is naturally a mink. The mink pours into the arms of Nanmen maple, babbling and constantly rubbing against the chest of Nanmen maple, as if telling the feeling of missing.


    "Well, well, I''m back safely."


    For a long time, Nanmen Maple comforted the mink. Now the mink has reached the sixth grade of heaven. It is a overlord in any mountain and forest.


    "Mink!"


    At this time, a streamer came from a distance. When she stabilized her body, it was Bai Yimeng wearing a light cyan dress. Bai Yimeng looked at the young man holding the mink.


    Yes, over the past few years, Nanmen Maple has also matured a lot. It looks more handsome and stable than before.


    How could she forget this familiar face!


    How many times did she appear in her dreams? She couldn''t help crying when she thought of the critical moment when Nanmen Feng pushed her out of the tomb.


    Fortunately, Nanmen maple is not dead!


    He''s back safely!


    The two lines of clear tears flowed down. Bai Yimeng looked at Nanmen maple in a daze and giggled. His smile was happy and happy.


    Nanmen Feng also laughed, flew to Bai Yimeng, took each other''s hand, and then hugged him in his arms.


    "I''ll never let you leave me again."


    Nanmen Maple whispered in Bai Yimeng''s ear, as if it were a promise.

 Chapter 357

    Bai Yimeng nodded heavily.


    "Yimeng!"


    At this time, an inharmonious voice broke the tranquility of the two people. Nanmen Maple loosened Bai Yimeng, and his right hand still held Bai Yimeng''s soft Yi tightly, looking at people coldly.


    It''s not who Hu Qiong met again and again.


    "Tongtianjing?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect that only a few years later, the other party broke through to Tongtian after returning from Shenzhong.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Hu Qiong, Bai Yimeng''s face suddenly returned to a cold color, and a touch of disgust flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    For several years, Hu Qiong pursued her and even forced her to submit by various means!


    Although her accomplishments have also improved, she is still too poor compared with Hu Qiong, and can only refuse on the grounds of closed door practice for many times.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the South Gate maple of Shenzong? I didn''t expect you to come back alive from there. Your life is really big."


    Hu Qiong glanced at Bai Yimeng and then looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer.


    When he found that the maple in the South Gate had only changed the heaven into a new one, his face showed disdain and ridicule.


    Over the past few years, he has broken through from huatianjing to become a strong man in tongtianjing, and has become the existence admired and worshipped by many ethereal Xianzong disciples, while nanmenfeng is still just a mole ant in huatianjing.


    In his opinion, he can kill Nanmen Maple by turning his hands.


    "My life is really big, far beyond your imagination."


    Nanmen Feng said with the same sneer, and then whispered to Bai Yimeng, "Yimeng, let''s change a place to avoid being disturbed by idle people."


    Bai Yimeng has a touch of worry at the bottom of her eyes, but she nodded.


    "Stop!"


    However, when they were ready to turn around and leave, they only heard Hu Qiong''s cold drink, and then said with a smile: "Bai Yimeng, if you are not afraid that your father and your sister will disappear from the world, then leave with this boy."


    Bai Yimeng stumbles.


    Sure enough!


    He would force her to obey by such indiscriminate means!


    "Is this what you did as a disciple of the ethereal immortal sect?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was also cold, and his eyes flashed a killing intention. Although he didn''t want to see Bai Yishan, it didn''t mean he didn''t care about Bai Yimeng''s sister. As for Bai Yimeng''s father Bai Wentian, he had respect and gratitude in his heart.


    "So what?"


    Hu Qiong said with a sneer, and his expression was provocative and disdainful.


    "Then go to hell!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng''s body flashed, directly appeared in front of Hu Qiong and punched out.


    Hu Qiong was surprised. Even he was shocked at the speed of the explosion of Nanmen maple, but he didn''t panic and blew out with the same punch.


    Under this punch, there was a dazzling golden awn. It was obvious that he had used an extremely extraordinary martial arts to kill Nanmen maple.


    Bai Yi dreamed of this, and her pretty face suddenly turned white. It was too late to stop it. She could only watch her two fists collide together.


    Boom!


    A huge air wave broke out in the sky, like a blade, cutting and crushing the two peaks not far away.


    Poof!


    Followed by a figure flying backwards.


    Deng Deng


    Hu Qiong''s footsteps kept stepping on in the void, and the blood from the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop flowing out. He withdrew thousands of feet before he stopped.


    "Impossible, how can you be so strong!"


    Hu Qiong looked at Nanmen Feng in shock. He used 80% of his strength to kill a strong man in huatianjing. He couldn''t even catch a punch from Nanmen Feng, which made him seriously injured.


    Bai Yimeng has only grown up. Xiaozui looks at Nanmen maple in shock. His head can''t turn.


    Huatianjing Yizhong could hurt the strong people in tongtianjing with one punch, which was beyond her imagination. Not only she, but also several figures flying nearby were shocked and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "You mole ant, I''ll kill you!"


    Hu Qiong turned his hand over and took out a divine sword, which was awe inspiring. With a flash of his body, he jumped directly at the maple in the south gate. Where else could he have the demeanor of a gifted disciple of the ethereal immortal sect.


    Hum!


    Nanmen Maple snorted coldly and stood still. Seeing Hu Qiong''s sword coming, even the sky would be cut by this sword, Nanmen Maple slowly raised his right hand and suddenly pointed to Hu Qiong!


    For a moment, Bai Yimeng''s heart was mentioned to her throat. Hu Qiong''s full strength was so powerful under a sword that the strong people in the same realm dare not connect.


    However, in the next moment, Bai Yimeng''s expression was stunned again.


    Hu Qiong''s body was suddenly imprisoned in the air, even his movements and expressions were imprisoned together, only his eyes were shocked, and his sword naturally dissipated out of thin air.


    "I said I wanted to kill you. Do what I say!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng took one step and appeared in front of Hu Qiong. When the other party''s eyes were expanding, he punched out.


    Bang!


    A blood mist burst!


    Only the divine sword and a storage ring floated in the air. Nanmen Feng took it away without looking at it and killed Hu Qiong. Nanmen Feng''s eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Long Hu is dead?"


    "It''s impossible. Elder Hu is a strong man in tongtianjing. How could he be killed!"


    Several ethereal immortal sect disciples nearby still had an unbelievable expression.


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple killed Hu Qiong, Bai Yimeng smiled, and the stone in her heart naturally fell down. This was the most relaxed moment for her in years.


    "Who dares to kill my ethereal Xianzong tongtianjing elder!"


    At this time, a roar came out from the depths of the ethereal Xianzong mountains, followed by a huge breath.


    Nanmen Maple''s face was slightly heavy, raised his eyes to the twisted void not far away, and an old man in a gray robe came out with a gloomy face.


    Impressively, he is a strong man who has reached the nine peaks of tongtianjing!


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, several ethereal immortal sect disciples hurried to see him. Bai Yimeng''s face was also slightly white.


    The old man is a strong man with nine peaks in tongtianjing, and he is also the master of Hu Qiong!


    "Hua Tianjing cultivation can kill Hu Qiong?"


    When the old man saw the cultivation of Nanmen Feng, he was suddenly surprised, but his eyes burst out a fierce killing intention, "kill my disciple, then pay for your life!"


    With that, the old man took one step, appeared in front of Nanmen maple, and grabbed it directly.


    Hum!


    Nanmen Feng snorted angrily, felt the power of imprisonment and extrusion from all around, raised his right hand and blew it out.


    Bang!


    The old man''s palm was slightly shocked, and his martial arts were directly defeated. Nanmen Maple also looked pale, but there was infinite war in his eyes.


    "This boy is a little strange. His strength alone can rival the ordinary seven strong people in tongtianjing!"


    "If it is allowed to grow up, it will be a great potential threat to my ethereal immortal sect. We must kill him."


    The old man''s pupils shrink slightly, and his killing intention adds a little more.


    "Ice field!"


    "Yan Yue Jue!"


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes flashed, and a cold air spread around, forming a wind knife flying at the old man. At the same time, the South Gate Maple''s fingers were a little empty.


    A full moon hovered overhead.


    Under the full moon, the smell of Nanmen Maple soared again!


    In order to transform the heaven, the lower level martial arts Yanyue Jue has also been cultivated to a great level. Its power is naturally good, which has multiplied the strength of Nanmen maple.


    It''s not used up yet.


    The South Gate Maple whispered, "the ninth change of gods and demons, the fifth change!"


    For a moment, the body of Nanmen Maple burst into dazzling golden light, just like a God coming, magnificent.


    "And the last one, the seventh layer of jiucang secret art!"


    With the sound of Nanmen maple, a blood red breath surrounded his body, intertwined with the golden light, giving a very strange feeling.


    "Old man, you take my punch too!"


    With one step, Nanmen Maple appeared directly in front of the old man like a blink and punched out.


    Boom!


    The space is distorted and collapsed, and it looks unbearable.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. While his body retreated, his hands were bound and a gray barrier appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, the gray barrier clicked, and cracks spread around.


    Nanmen Maple looked angry and punched out again.


    The gray barrier broke with a bang. The old man also roared, and his fists glittered and greeted him.


    Boom.


    I saw that the old man was defeated by one punch and retreated for a long distance before he stopped, with a look of horror on his face.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the nine peak strongman of tongtianjing. I''m the supreme elder of the ethereal immortal sect. How could I be defeated by you!"


    The old man''s whole face was slightly distorted. With a roar, a gray ripple spread around, which was the strength of the old man''s field: the gray field.


    The dark field can make the strength and speed of the elderly soar several times again.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The old man roared, took a step and clapped his palm. The shadow of his palm turned into a hundred feet in a flash, like a mountain pounding from it, giving people an extremely oppressive feeling.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth, his body flashed and his fist blew out!


    Boom.


    The palm shadow collapsed inch by inch. Nanmen Maple didn''t stop. His body flashed again, directly appeared in front of the old man, and punched out.


    tumble


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the distortion of time and space, like the collapse of mountains and earth, immediately attracted countless ethereal Xianzong disciples to fly out, including the strong ones in tongtianjing.


    They all looked at the scene of the fight.


    "Who is this man? He can crush the elder!"


    "He looks very young and looks familiar."


    "It''s too strong. This person''s cultivation in heaven can match the nine peak strength of Tongtian. How can it be!"


    All the people were shocked and said, with horror in their eyes, not to mention those who have not reached the realm of heaven, but also a trace of fear on their faces.


    "The body refining secret he practiced, and it''s a very powerful body refining secret!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe appeared in front of the crowd.


    "See you, headmaster."


    The middle-aged man frowned with horror in his eyes.


    It''s OK for the strong in tongtianjing, who can see the face of dust removal. As for the people below the cultivation of tongtianjing, they can only see the fuzzy sounds and flashing lights in the sky, and even can''t tell who is who.


    Bang!


    A human figure was blown away and directly hit a mountain not far away. Most of the peaks collapsed.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even look at the old man. Just now, the old man took a punch from him and didn''t die enough to kill him.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    "How could it be him? How could he be so strong!"


    "It was he who killed elder martial brother Hu Qiong just now. The supreme elder wanted to kill him. As a result..."


    When they saw the face of Nanmen maple, everyone was surprised, especially those who had contact with Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 358

    "Is it for the dream fairy?"


    Someone turned to Bai Yimeng not far away and said.


    Bai Yimeng and Nanmen Feng have an engagement, which is not a secret news for a long time. Thousands of people know it in the ethereal immortal sect alone.


    After someone''s analysis, he immediately guessed the cause and effect thoroughly.


    One anger is a beauty!


    "As a disciple of Shenzong, you are too arrogant to kill my ethereal Xianzong!"


    The ethereal leader of Xianzong stepped forward and said coldly, "if you don''t give me a statement, I have to go to Shenzong to ask Lei Tianlang for a statement!"


    "Statement?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "my fist is the saying!"


    A supreme domineering spirit erupted from Nanmen Feng, which immediately angered all the ethereal immortal sect disciples.


    "Received... 100 rage points."


    ¡­¡­


    However, in a few breathing times, Nanmen Maple received millions of anger values, and the number is still increasing rapidly.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Kill him, dare not take my ethereal immortal sect in the eye, angry me!"


    "This son is too arrogant and arrogant. He not only killed elder Hu Qiong, but also seriously injured the supreme elder. He must be killed!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    All the ethereal immortal sect disciples roared.


    "Array!"


    With a low cry from a nine strong man in tongtianjing, another 30000 disciples flew out in an instant, forming several different formations and besieging Nanmen maple in the middle.


    "What a fist!"


    The leader of the ethereal immortal sect sneered, "then try the power of my ethereal immortal sect''s killing immortal array!"


    Hearing the words "kill immortal array", Bai Yimeng''s face turned extremely white and looked worried at Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple gave him a reassuring smile.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, thirty thousand disciples drank together, the sound shook the sky, and the world turned pale.


    The immortal killing array is not only the Zhenzong array of the ethereal immortal sect, but also a killing array famous in the Xuanwu continent. Thousands of years ago, the ethereal immortal sect killed the extremely strong in the realm of yin and Yang!


    Since then, everyone mentions the killing immortal array and turns pale at the smell.


    Although the current array is far less powerful than that ten thousand years ago, it is not what Nanmen Maple can resist. It is equivalent to one person against 30000 people.


    And it''s not as simple as a pair of 30000, but a pair of 300000!


    The accomplishments of 30000 people are mixed into one. When they are superimposed on each other, the power of the array increases tens of times.


    A blood red sword Qi condensed over the head of Nanmen maple, and then cut down.


    The sword Qi is like the essence. As it falls, it enlarges infinitely, blinks and turns into a thousand feet. The power is even more earth shaking. The space is cut into a dark trace, which is difficult to heal for a long time.


    "What a powerful killing immortal array!"


    The maple in the South Gate changed his complexion and took out the Ruyi stick from behind. The Ruyi stick exudes dazzling golden awn and is much more powerful than Zhiqiang.


    Since Nanmen Feng came back from the God tomb, he accompanied the supreme elder Wu Kui to refine tools in the God sect. Naturally, he raised the Ruyi stick to the level of silver Seven Star divine soldiers, even the silver armor he was wearing.


    Moreover, the Ruyi staff is also integrated with the broken sword obtained in the Tianta, which is more powerful than before.


    "Cut it off!"


    The maple in the South Gate came out with a stick, and the dazzling golden light seemed to break through the sky and fly into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi collided with the golden light.


    Boom.


    Like the end of the day, the sky and the earth crack, the space collapses, revealing the dark void and swallowing everything.


    Poof!


    The maple in the South Gate spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and its body was blasted into the earth below like a shell, smashing a huge pit hundreds of feet deep, spreading around from gap to gap.


    "Should be dead?"


    "If he still doesn''t die, he''s too rebellious!"


    All eyes looked down at the huge pit. Bai Yimeng''s heart was mentioned to her throat and looked forward to looking at the huge pit.


    "Bah!"


    At this time, a figure flew out of the huge pit and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. The South Gate Maple bah and disdained: "the killing immortal array is just like this!"


    Nanmen Feng grinned and said sarcastically.


    "Damn, this guy is not dead!"


    "This can''t kill him. Is this still a man?"


    "Even if it''s an immortal, cut him still. He can''t resist the second blow."


    There are three types of killing immortal array, one is stronger than the other. Nanmen Maple can resist the first attack and can''t carry the second attack.


    Everyone thought of it.


    Nanmen Maple''s strength has deeply shocked them. Since they moved the array, they will not stop easily.


    No one can think that Nanmen Maple can resist the second attack, because the second attack is equivalent to the full attack of the real realm of yin and yang deficiency and reality!


    Hum


    The color of heaven and earth changed, the sky opened a hole, and a golden sword Qi flew out of the hole and cut down.


    Nanmen Maple''s face changed greatly, but he was unyielding and stubborn in his eyes!


    The breath of the golden sword Qi was so strong that many people couldn''t raise any resistance. Just seeing the sword Qi from a distance, many people couldn''t help shaking.


    "Under this sword, Nanmen Maple will die!"


    Many ethereal immortal sect disciples had a cold killing intention in their eyes, with a trace of arrogance.


    To be a member of the ethereal immortal sect, they also have pride and pride in their hearts. Only the ethereal immortal sect can have such a powerful array among the top ten sects in the Xuanwu mainland!


    Nanmen Feng looked at the falling sword Qi, and his blood Qi surged wildly. Jiucang''s secret art was urged to the extreme, and his blood Qi almost turned into substance, condensing a bloody divine sword.


    Just feeling the smell is enough to make the whole ethereal Xianzong tongtianjing strong move and turn pale.


    "Hey..."


    However, at this time, a sigh echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The sword spirit on the sky immediately dissipated, just like the reversal of time and space, and returned to the crack in the sky under the horror of everyone.


    At the same time, the blood gas on Nanmen Maple dissipated without a trace.


    Even Nanmen Maple felt that jiucang''s secret was dissolved and could not be used in a short time.


    Just when the people fell into shock and doubt, an old figure slowly gathered over the people''s heads. The old man was kind-hearted and had a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    Everyone sensed that there was no breath from the old man, but everyone could guess that the means of space-time reversal just now was what the old man was doing.


    Seeing the old man appeared, Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned, and then respectfully saluted.


    The old man is no one else, but the Xuanwu Guardian he saw at the South Gate maple in the God tomb.


    The old man nodded to Nanmen Feng. Instead of looking at the people, he looked at the deepest part of the ethereal immortal sect. He saw a figure flying out from under the peaks of the ethereal immortal sect.


    "See you, master!"


    What flies out is a dry old man. When the old man comes together, he will worship the Xuanwu guardian.


    Originally, when they saw the dry old man appear, several ethereal supreme elders and leaders of Xianzong had excitement and excitement on their faces, but when they saw their ancestors worship the old man, they were shocked.


    The dry old man is a peerless strong man whose cultivation reaches the realm of yin and yang deficiency and reality. It is not difficult to imagine the status and strength of the old man in front of him.


    "All right, that''s it."


    The words of the Xuanwu Guardian were full of vicissitudes and fatigue. Then he took one step and disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Nanmen Maple curled his mouth.


    After the withered old man sent the Xuanwu Guardian away, his waist suddenly straightened up and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    "See you!"


    With the worship of the leader of the ethereal immortal sect, all the other disciples of the ethereal immortal sect roared excitedly.


    The dry old man nodded, and then saluted the maple in the South Gate: "the ethereal immortal sect Luo Yun pays homage to the son!"


    After seeing their ancestors salute Nanmen Feng, everyone was stunned and looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "Son?"


    Many people looked puzzled and complex, looking at the South Gate maple, each could not speak.


    Bai Yimeng also looked at Nanmen Feng strangely. The picture was reversed so badly that she didn''t react and fell into the shock just now.


    "You''re welcome, sir."


    Nanmen Maple said faintly, thought about it and continued, "senior, I want to take Bai Yimeng away. Do you have any opinion?"


    The dry old man gave a wry smile.


    "From then on, Bai Yimeng is my ethereal fairy saint. Seeing the saint is like seeing this seat!"


    Everyone was shocked again and looked at Bai Yimeng together.


    "See the saint!"


    Everyone worshipped together, including the leader of the ethereal immortal sect and many supreme elders.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded, and then left with Bai Yimeng under the complex and surprised eyes of the people.


    Three days later, the ancestor of Shenzong left the customs!


    At this time, it immediately caused a sensation up and down the whole Shenzong. On the main peak of Shenzong, the old man in gray robe sat on the main seat, and below him stood dozens of powerful people who connected to the heaven respectfully.


    The leader Lei Tianlang, the supreme elder Wu Kui and the elder Hong Tong are all here.


    "Lao Zu, why should I disturb you? Is it that our God sect is in great difficulty?"


    The leader Lei Sirius thought a little and asked.


    The old man in the grey robe nodded heavily, but there was a smile on his old face, which made the audience inexplicable.


    "There is indeed something big to happen, but it is a happy event. It is a great happy event for our God sect to stand for thousands of years!"


    The grey robed old man glanced at the crowd and said with a laugh.


    The people became more and more confused, which could stir up the great joy of the ancestors. They all guessed what kind of thing it was that made the ancestors so happy.


    "Three days ago, I received a message that the son would come to my God."


    The grey robed old man said proudly with his eyes flashing and excited.


    "Son?"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    They have never heard of the son of God. Who is the son of God? Even the ancestors have to go out to meet him?


    "Hey, you don''t know."


    Seeing the puzzled look on everyone''s face, the old man in grey robe got up and went to the gate of the main hall to look at the sky. He opened his mouth and said, "whose day do you think this day is?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s heart roared.


    It''s so big, can''t it be under someone''s control?


    Everyone has doubts and puzzles in their hearts. They don''t understand why Lao Zu suddenly said so.


    "Please make it clear."


    Thunder Sirius respectfully opened his mouth.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    The grey robed old man sighed.


    "In the Xuanwu continent where we live, there has been a guardian since the birth of the continent. Countless years have passed, and the strong people of all dynasties call it the Xuanwu guardian."


    "Xuanwu guardian?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, no one knows how strong the Xuanwu guardian is and the degree of cultivation. He is too strong!"


    The grey robed old man mentioned that the Xuanwu guardian''s face became very dignified, and even his breathing became urgent.

 Chapter 359

    "Aren''t you even his opponent?"


    One person couldn''t help but say, and the others looked forward to seeing the old ancestor.


    In their view, Lao Zu is the peerless strongman in the realm of Yin-Yang deficiency and reality. Lao Zu is heaven. A word can destroy mountains and rivers and destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, how can I compare with the Xuanwu guardian."


    The grey robed old man shook his head with laughter and said, "I can''t even resist one of his fingers in front of the guardian."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s mind was shocked!


    Even the peerless strong people as strong as my ancestors think they can''t resist the finger of the Xuanwu guardian. It''s not difficult to imagine how strong the Xuanwu guardian is.


    Seeing the shocked expression of the people, the old man in grey robe smiled. At the beginning, he broke through the realm of yin and Yang, and the same expression was when he first met the Xuanwu guardian.


    "For countless years, the Xuanwu guardian has set up a holy Son several times. The so-called Holy Son is that it is possible to inherit the position of the Xuanwu guardian and guard our Xuanwu continent in the future!"


    The grey robed old man said leisurely.


    I couldn''t help laughing at the thought that my God had given birth to a son.


    Then they realized that they were also curious about the Holy Son. They all wanted to see where the Holy Son existed.


    "Follow me to the mountain gate to welcome the son."


    After everyone digested this information, the old man in grey robe laughed, stepped out of the hall, appeared directly in the sky and flew towards the mountain gate.


    Behind him, a shot passed through the sky, and the strong flew away together. The picture immediately shocked many disciples of Shenzong.


    "All Shenzong elders and disciples listen to the order!"


    Lei Tianlang stood in the void, looked down at the whole Shenzong, and said loudly, "the son will come in the future, and his cultivation will reach the level of melting heaven. Disciples come to the mountain gate to meet him!"


    "The rest of the disciples, put on lanterns and decorations and prepare a banquet!"


    The sound roared in everyone''s ears, even the closed practitioners could hear it clearly.


    "Son?"


    "Who is the son? Why did he let my God family go to the mountain gate to meet him when he came?"


    "You''re stupid. I didn''t see all the elders and several supreme elders go to the mountain gate to meet the son. I think the son must be a strong man."


    Under everyone''s doubts, those who have reached the realm of melting heaven fly out one by one and go to the mountain gate.


    "Who is the robed old man in front? What do you think? Even the headmaster and the supreme elder are extremely respectful to him."


    "Keep your voice down. That old man should be the legendary ancestor of our God clan!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    Everyone was surprised to see the grey robed old man in the front. It was naturally circulated in the Shenzong that there was an old ancestor of the Shenzong. It was said that the strength of the old ancestor had broken through the realm of heaven and reached an unimaginable level of cultivation.


    "Doesn''t it mean that without the life and death crisis of the clan, the ancestors won''t appear? How can the son come and even the ancestors come to meet him?"


    "Who is this son? He has such great ability."


    The people were extremely expecting and curious.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the dream, not far ahead is Shenzong."


    Nanmen Feng held Bai Yimeng''s soft Yi, pointed to the mountains ahead, and said with a smile.


    Ethereal Xianzong wins in ethereal words, while Shenzong wins in domineering clouds, giving people a different feeling.


    Whew, whew!


    They were so fast that they came to the mountain gate not long ago. When they saw tens of thousands of figures standing in front of the mountain gate.


    Nanmen maple and Bai Yimeng were stunned.


    "The cloud of Shenzong welcomes the son!"


    The old man in grey robe, who was the first, looked at the maple in the south gate and saluted respectfully.


    Lei Sirius and others were stunned and strange on their faces, but even their ancestors saluted, and they had to salute with them.


    "Welcome the son to Shenzong!"


    "I don''t need to be polite. Please get up, senior brothers and nephews."


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and said immediately.


    "The son of God is Nanmen Maple?"


    "Is martial uncle Nanmen the son of God?"


    "How did martial uncle Nanmen become the son of God? What is the son of God? Why do you have to salute even when you see the old ancestor and the leader?"


    Many disciples had doubts, but no one could answer them.


    "Master, master!"


    Nanmen Feng came to the crowd and saluted respectfully.


    "The son can''t, can''t, now you are noble, can you salute us?"


    The grey robed old man said quickly.


    However, Nanmen Maple insisted and said with a smile, "Shenzong has great kindness to Nanmen maple. How can I not worship it?"


    Hearing this, the grey robed old man and other talents are willing to accept this worship, and the smile on his face is even better.


    "This is my fiancee Bai Yimeng."


    After greeting, Nanmen Feng held Bai Yimeng''s small hand and introduced it to everyone with a smile.


    The grey robed old man and others all smiled and greeted Bai Yimeng.


    "When we first met, I didn''t have anything good to give you. This cangyun jade pendant will give you a present."


    The grey robed old man smiled, turned his hand and took out a milky white jade pendant. There was a golden dragon swimming in the jade pendant. It was extraordinary to look at it alone.


    "Gold medal magic weapon jade pendant!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    Bai Yimeng glances at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple smiles and blinks. Bai Yimeng then takes over and gives a salute and thanks.


    Then there was a feast for three days.


    Three days later, Nanmen Feng married Bai Yimeng under the witness of his father and master. Now they are righteous and envy many Shenzong disciples.


    Seven days later, Nanmen Feng got up from his bed and looked at the peerless beauty Bai Yimeng lying on the bed with a smile on her face.


    "It''s time to go to Guanghan palace."


    When Bai Yimeng was still sleeping, Nanmen Maple quietly came out of the cave.


    Guanghan palace is located in the far north of the basaltic continent.


    As one of the top ten sects in the Xuanwu mainland, few people can see Guanghan palace as a disciple walking in the Xuanwu mainland.


    Most people have only heard of Guanghan palace, but have never seen it.


    One day half a month later, a streamer continued to gallop to the north in the ice covered land of the far north.


    "We''ll be in Guanghan palace in a few days."


    Nanmen Feng whispered, thinking that he hadn''t seen Nanmen Bing for several years, he still missed it. When he saw sister Bing taken away by the cold woman, his heart felt pain for the first time.


    He was forcibly taken away like his relatives, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now he has the strength and qualification to bring sister Bing back.


    Boom!


    One day later, nanmenfeng suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the two ice sculptured monsters ten feet tall in front of him.


    "Those who break into the far north will die!"


    With that, the two ice monsters jumped directly at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly. The strength of these two ice sculpture monsters is not weak. They have a great cultivation in the sky, but they are not enough to see in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Body flash, two fists out!


    Boom! Boom!


    With two roars, two ice monsters turned into countless ice dregs and scattered on the ground under the shadow of the fist.


    Whew!


    Without any stop, Nanmen Maple continued to gallop towards the far north.


    At the same time, in a vast ice palace complex tens of thousands of miles away from the South Gate maple, in one of the main hall, a cold looking woman suddenly opened her eyes and flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Hum, how dare you break into my Guanghan palace!"


    In a flash, the woman directly disappeared in place and sped away in the direction of Nanmen maple. The speed was so fast that she disappeared at the end of the world in the blink of an eye.


    In the process of moving forward, nanmenfeng suddenly felt an extremely huge breath galloping towards him, suddenly stopped, stood in place and looked at the horizon.


    After several breaths, a beautiful woman with a cold face appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Who dares to kill the beast of Guanghan palace and intrude into the territory of Guanghan palace!"


    The woman stared at Nanmen Maple coldly and shouted.


    Nanmen Feng sneered. This woman was the strongman of Guanghan palace who took Nanmen Bing away. Now when she saw him, she obviously forgot him.


    But it''s right to think about it. At the beginning, he existed like a mole ant in each other''s eyes. How can he remember him as a small person.


    "It seems that you have forgotten who I am. A few years ago, Donghai County, Wang family!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed and said word by word.


    The woman frowned slightly, then her face suddenly changed, and looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise: "you are the boy!"


    "Yes, it''s my Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "as you said, I''m here to keep the appointment!"


    At first, the woman said that he could come to Guanghan palace to find her as long as his cultivation reached the realm of heaven.


    However, the woman didn''t expect that when she first said something casually, it turned out to be a prophecy. It has only been a few years. The young man not only promoted his cultivation to Huatian realm, but also killed two heavenly realm gods guarding the mountain gate.


    The woman''s face changed. She looked up and shook her head for a long time and said, "nanmenbing won''t see you. You''d better go."


    "Won''t you see me?"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart sank and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Today, when I come here, I want to see the ice side of the South Gate anyway, otherwise I won''t leave, let alone give up!"


    As soon as he said this, the momentum of Nanmen Maple suddenly changed and became fierce and domineering.


    "Arrogance!"


    The woman''s face was angry. "If you are stubborn, don''t blame the elder for being rude to you!"


    With that, the woman''s seven cultivation accomplishments suddenly burst out, blowing a cold wind on the icy land, which was like a knife and rushed to the maple in the south gate.


    Hum!


    The South Gate Maple sneered and punched out, and all the ice skates collapsed and rolled back.


    The woman''s pretty face was cold and slapped her!


    The palm shadow is like ten thousand years of dark ice. It is cold and indestructible.


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng blew out the same punch.


    Bang!


    The palm shadow collapsed. The woman took a few steps back, spilled a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, and looked at Nanmen Maple with an unbelievable face.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    "Hum, how can you know my strength?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only been a few years. When did Huatian become so strong!"


    The woman shook her head crazily, and her body suddenly burst out endless cold. It was the ice field that Nanmen Maple was familiar with. The cold rushed to Nanmen maple and squeezed it crazily.


    The maple in the South Gate gave a cold hum and a low drink, which also showed the cold ice field.


    Two same fields collide together, regardless of height.


    Seeing this scene, the whole woman was almost stunned. She directly displayed her ice attribute martial arts. As a result, she was simply and rudely cracked by Nanmen maple.


    "You are not my opponent."


    After the South Gate Maple flew the woman, she didn''t look at each other, turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of Guanghan palace.


    "Bold!"


    The woman roared, flashed and quickly caught up. However, she raised her speed to the extreme and still couldn''t catch up with the Nanmen maple in front of her. On the contrary, the distance between the two was getting farther and farther.

 Chapter 360

    "Hum, even if you arrive at Guanghan palace, you still can''t see the South Gate ice. Even if you do, she won''t go with you!"


    The woman''s eyes twinkled cold and quickly caught up.


    Soon, nanmenfeng came to an ice city world, full of ice carved palaces, beautiful.


    Even trees and flowers are carved from ice, giving people an unspeakable feeling.


    "The cold here is very thick, which is very suitable for people with ice attribute to practice here."


    The Maple Road in the South Gate gave a sound.


    "Who dares to break into my Guanghan palace!"


    At this time, more than a dozen figures flew out and landed opposite the maple in the south gate. A strong man in huatianjing, led by him, cheered coldly.


    "Shenzong South Gate maple, specially came to visit the Lord of Guanghan palace!"


    With that, nanmenfeng threw out a token.


    The first woman took the token and frowned, "my palace master is closing the door. It''s inconvenient to see guests. I''d better go back where junior brother Nanmen comes from."


    The woman threw the token back and said coldly.


    "What an inconvenience!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank, "in that case, don''t blame me for breaking into Guanghan palace!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A dozen people looked cold and took out the magic soldiers one after another, pointing directly at the maple in the south gate.


    "Slow!"


    At this time, a figure came after him. It was the woman defeated by Nanmen Feng.


    "Meet elder Liu."


    After seeing the appearance of the woman, a dozen people bowed.


    "Nanmen Feng, as I said, you won''t see Nanmen Bing today anyway. You''d better leave so as not to lose your life here!"


    The woman said in a deep voice, with an extremely firm attitude. It seems that after returning to Guanghan palace, her confidence is much stronger than before.


    "Who gave you such confidence and dared to stop me!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced at the woman coldly and drank in a low voice!


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you be rude to us Liu Changlao!"


    A dozen people glared and shouted.


    Liu Changlao on one side also looked cold and stared at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention to these people.


    "South Gate maple of Donghai County, come to visit the Lord of Guanghan palace!"


    The maple in the South Gate shouted loudly. The voice was like thunder, penetrating many obstacles and echoing in the whole Guanghan palace.


    "Who is Nanmen Feng, who wants to visit our palace leader?"


    "Is it some extremely strong person who connects the heaven?"


    Whew, whew


    Figures flew out of the palace, and thousands of people gathered in the blink of an eye. Everyone''s breath was not weak, and they had the lowest innate golden elixir cultivation.


    Among them, several elders of tongtianjing came.


    "Turn heaven into cultivation?"


    "With his strength, do you want to see our palace leader?"


    "I''m afraid the thief is stupid. The leader of Guanghan palace can''t be anyone who wants to see."


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with laughter.


    More than 80% of Guanghan Palace''s disciples are female, and there are few male disciples, and they are usually not valued. This is a unique potential rule of Guanghan palace.


    Among the more than 1000 people who appeared, they were all women and looked beautiful, including duanmuqing, long Yuxiao and so on.


    "The boy looks handsome, but his head is a little silly."


    "Elder martial sister Chen, you are crazy about flowers again. Maybe this boy is useless in the head of silver gun wax."


    "But I admire this boy. He dares to shout outside our Guanghan palace alone."


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with a sneer, but they didn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple.


    At this time, the space in front of everyone was distorted, and a woman in palace clothes came out of it. The woman had the appearance of a city, her face was cold, and there was no emotion flowing out, but there was a dignity that could not be provoked between her eyebrows, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    "See the palace master!"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then bowed together.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at the palace woman curiously. She was too young and looked like a woman in her thirties, but her cultivation was very strong. She was a strong man who reached the nine peaks of tongtianjing.


    "Hua Yao of Guanghan palace has seen the son of God. I don''t know the son''s coming. I''m far away. Please forgive me."


    The lady in Palace Dress bowed slightly, which was a salute, and said softly.


    Her tone has no feelings for a long time. Even if she is low-key, she still doesn''t dare to be underestimated.


    But people don''t think so.


    It was beyond everyone''s imagination that the leader of Guanghan palace saluted a young man who changed the heaven.


    Liu Changlao was also shocked. Looking at this scene unbelievably, her mind was shaking wildly, just like the waves, sweeping her mind again and again.


    "Son of God? Does the son of God have a high status? Can he even let the palace leader salute?"


    "The palace leader is the leader of one of the top ten sects in the Xuanwu mainland. Only when he sees the legendary realm of yin and Yang, will he salute like this."


    At this time, people looked at Nanmen Feng differently, shocked, complicated, stunned, jealous and so on.


    Many of them often winked at Nanmen Feng in front of the palace master, but Nanmen Feng didn''t look at it.


    Although these yingyanyan in front of him are good, they are still a bit worse than Bai Yimeng. Naturally, he won''t see them.


    In front of him, the Lord of Guanghan palace asked him to look more.


    In terms of appearance, the palace master in front of him is no worse than his wife Bai Yimeng. On the contrary, he has a king''s breath, which makes people can''t help looking more.


    "You''re welcome, palace leader. I just want to see nanmenbing."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    Although he is true to be the son of God, he will not put his identity high unless he has the strength to turn his hand and destroy Guanghan palace.


    "South Gate ice?"


    "He wants to see the saint?"


    "Both of them are surnamed Nanmen. Is Nanmen Bing his sister?"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    "Son, please follow me."


    The palace leader Hua Yao said expressionless, then turned and flew to the ice sculpture palace below.


    Nanmen Maple followed.


    After the two left, they immediately burst into a pot, and all talked about who the South Gate Maple was.


    Liu Changlao''s face on one side was the most ugly and complex. She didn''t expect that the mole ant like teenager had grown up to the extent that she needed to look up to.


    In an underground palace, Nanmen Feng saw Nanmen ice lying on the hospital bed.


    After seeing the ice at the south gate, the maple at the south gate was happy first, and then his face changed suddenly.


    Just now, under the scanning of divine consciousness, he found that the smell of ice in the south gate was very weak, and it looked like annihilation at any time.


    His eyes turned blood red and stared coldly at the palace master Hua Yao: "what''s going on, please give me an explanation!"


    The palace leader Hua Yao has no expression. Even in the face of such angry Nanmen Feng, her eyes are still cold.


    "Three years ago, nanmenbing became the saint of Guanghan palace. However, in order to cultivate Guanghan Palace''s unique learning Guanghan formula, she was eager for quick success and instant benefit and became possessed."


    The palace leader Hua Yao said faintly, with a trace of helplessness and pity in his tone.


    "Nanmen Feng is the most talented and suitable woman I have ever seen to practice my unique skills in Guanghan palace. Unfortunately, she is too anxious."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. Looking at the Nanmen ice in front of him, tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    How could he not guess that nanmenbing took this risk just for him and wanted to improve his strength and go back to him as soon as possible.


    "How can I save her!"


    For a long time, the maple at the South Gate sank into a deep voice.


    "Yin and Yang blend!"


    After the palace leader Hua Yao finished, he turned and left, leaving Nanmen Feng standing in place, his head blank, staring at Nanmen Bing, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand the meaning of the words of the palace leader Hua Yao, but asked him to tell Nanmen Bing... He couldn''t do it!


    He has always regarded nanmenbing as his own sister. Thinking of this, nanmenfeng is tangled again. He can''t watch nanmenbing die.


    Day by day, Nanmen Maple''s heart is still struggling.


    "Yin and Yang blend, yin and Yang blend... By the way, maybe that''s OK!"


    For several days, nanmenfeng has been thinking about this problem, and he finally found a feasible way.


    Then he came to the ice bed of Nanmen ice. Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen ice lying motionless on the ice bed and smiled and said, "sister Bing, believe me, you will be well soon. I''ll pick you up."


    With that, the smell of Nanmen Maple suddenly changed.


    "Jiucang secret skill!"


    South Gate Maple directly displays jiucang''s secret skill, and then points to the center of South Gate Bing''s eyebrows. He sees a blood gas like a dragon drilling into South Gate Bing''s body and swimming all over the body.


    At the same time, under the careful control of Nanmen maple, the tyrannical cold in Nanmen ice turned back and drilled into Nanmen Maple''s fingers along the direction of blood gas inflow.


    Hiss!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    This cold is much stronger than any cold he encounters. Fortunately, what he understands is also the cold field, and his physical quality is strong enough. Otherwise, he may not be able to withstand this cold.


    Even so, his body was covered with frost.


    "It''s feasible!"


    Soon, Nanmen Maple felt the smell of Nanmen ice gradually recovering and its vitality became vigorous.


    Seven days later.


    Nanmen Feng put away his fingers and felt the life breath of Nanmen ice gradually recovering, with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, his face was unspeakably pale and tired.


    He kept awake for seven days and nights to display jiucang secret skill for nanmenbing. Even if he was extremely strong, he couldn''t bear it, and the blood and gas consumed was described as terrible.


    However, for Nanmen Feng, it is still within his bearing range.


    When he practiced jiucang''s secret arts to the eighth floor, there were millions of blood and blood gas. Nanmen Maple can be said that no one can compare with him except the Xuanwu guardian.


    If he practices to the ninth floor, Nanmen Feng is sure that it is difficult to kill him even if he has been bleeding. This is the rebellious place of jiucang''s secret art.


    "Jiucang''s secret skill is really powerful. I admire it."


    At this time, the palace leader Hua Yao came with a graceful posture, looked at the South Gate maple and said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng''s face changed slightly.


    There are few people who know jiucang''s secret arts. They are wondering.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the body of the palace leader Hua Yao was shocked, and a stream of blood filled the air. What she showed was jiucang secret skill, but her jiucang secret skill was obviously several levels lower than Nanmen Feng.


    Seeing the understanding of the maple in the south gate, the palace leader Hua Yao put away the jiucang secret skill and didn''t want to explain at all.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t ask much.


    "She''s waking up."


    For a long time, the palace leader Hua Yao said.


    Nanmen Feng woke up from meditation and hurriedly got up to look at Nanmen Bing with trembling eyes on the hospital bed.


    "Sister Bing, you finally wake up!"


    Seeing Nanmen Bing open his eyes, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were slightly red and said excitedly.

 Chapter 361

    "Young master..."


    The voice of Nanmen Bing was weak and hoarse.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t stop tears flowing down.


    A young master aroused the two people''s dependence on each other for many years!


    "Young master, I......"


    Nanmen Maple tried to struggle and was comforted by Nanmen maple.


    "Sister Bing, you''re possessed. Now it''s just right. Don''t move."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng say so, Nanmen Bing lies obediently on the hospital bed, but his eyes have never left Nanmen Feng. Tears have already slipped down his cheeks and formed ice flowers one after another.


    It seems to be telling the love of these years.


    Half a month later, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Bing stood outside Guanghan palace.


    "Sister Bing, are you sure you don''t want to go back with me?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking again.


    "Young master, now that you are the son of God, I don''t have to worry about you."


    Nanmenbing shook his head with a smile and said.


    A few years ago, she was possessed by the devil in order to cultivate her urgent skills. Now she is safe, but her accomplishments have fallen to the realm of congenital golden elixir. She knows that it is a burden to follow the young master.


    In this Guanghan palace, she can quickly improve her cultivation.


    "Young master, when I reach the heaven realm, I''ll go to you and have a look at Mrs. young."


    Nanmenbing said with a smile, with joy and gloom in the bottom of his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng nodded helplessly, and finally turned into a streamer, which disappeared in the sight of Nanmen Bing in the blink of an eye.


    Two lines of clear tears fell down.


    "He''s very kind to you. Why don''t you go with him."


    Palace leader Hua Yao suddenly appears beside nanmenbing. The ice head of the South Gate didn''t return, and said with a smile: "because he is a young master, I don''t want to be a burden to him."


    With that, nanmenbing turned and flew to the forbidden area.


    Looking at the stubborn and determined figure of Nanmen Bing, the palace leader Hua Yao sighed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to settle the old accounts."


    Out of the Arctic, Nanmen Maple didn''t fly in the direction of Shenzong immediately, but came to a nearby big city and left directly by the transmission array.


    Now he has hundreds of millions of Yuan stones in his hand. Naturally, he won''t care.


    After transmission, Nanmen Maple was transmitted to Xuanlong city in half a day.


    "I don''t know how long Yuxiao is."


    Looking at the Xuanlong city that had passed by, Nanmen Feng smiled.


    The divine sense instantly covered the whole Xuanlong city. After a while, he found long Yuxiao, followed by Nanmen Feng, frowned, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that long Yuxiao is in trouble again."


    With a flash of body shape, Nanmen Feng walked directly to the dragon family residence.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the dragon family hall, several people in purple looked at the dragon family leader long Yuxiao sitting on the main seat with a sneer.


    "It''s impossible for my dragon family to give up the Qiongshan vein!"


    A dragon family elder suddenly stood up and said sternly.


    While the dragon family elder stood up, a great cultivation of transforming heaven burst out from him, with great momentum.


    Hum!


    A palm shadow directly shot at the dragon family elder. The dragon family elder was surprised and showed his martial arts to welcome him. As a result, he was directly shocked and flew out.


    Naturally, one of them was a middle-aged man in purple robe. At the moment of shooting just now, all the people felt his breath. He was a seven strong man in huatianjing.


    "Dragon family leader, only those with strength can get Qiongshan mineral vein. You are just the branch of Xuanlong city of the dragon family. How can you compete with my Chen family?"


    The leading young man sneered.


    Although the dragon family has great potential, the dragon family has many branches. The dragon family in Xuanlong city does not have a high position in the whole dragon family. The dragon family will not intervene in all such small matters competing for mineral veins.


    Although the Chen family is far less powerful than the whole dragon family, it is much stronger than the dragon family branch of Xuanlong city.


    "Chen Jiahao has great courage. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report it to the dragon family master!"


    Long Yuxiao snorted coldly, and his face was angry.


    "Hey, hey, dragon family leader, just report."


    The young man had an expression of indifference, but his eyes swam on long Yuxiao, looking disgusting.


    "Three days, dragon family leader, if you don''t agree in three days, don''t blame me, Chen Jiaqiang. I''m afraid even you will become a plaything in the childe''s hand."


    The young man laughed and looked at long Yuxiao''s iron green face, becoming more and more proud.


    "The Chen family is really powerful. They bullied my friends in nanmenfeng."


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside and said.


    "Nanmen Maple?"


    Long Yuxiao looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were shining with incredible color. It was only a few years before the national day. The cultivation of Nanmen Maple reached the heaven realm, which was much higher than her.


    However, no matter how powerful Nanmen Feng is, he is only a disciple of Yanyue sect. He is still much worse than the giant Chen family.


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Chen family!"


    The young man frowned, swept Lengyan to the maple in the south gate and shouted in a low voice.


    "Who am I?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "I''m the existence you can''t afford!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Whew!


    For a moment, the purple robed middle-aged man behind the young man flashed and punched him.


    "Nanmen maple, be careful!"


    Long Yuxiao was surprised and hurried to remind him.


    However, Nanmen Feng smiled strangely and blew out with the same punch.


    Nanmen Feng''s ordinary punch didn''t even flow out of the real yuan, which made the young man sneer.


    Boom!


    However, the next scene changed the young man''s face.


    I saw the purple robed middle-aged man burst into a blood mist under this punch, and his bones didn''t exist!


    "It''s impossible. Uncle nine is the seven strong man in huatianjing. How can you..."


    The young man suddenly stood up and pointed to Nanmen Maple with an unbelievable expression. Another middle-aged man behind him also changed his face and looked at Nanmen maple in horror.


    "As I said, I am the existence you can''t afford."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "and I don''t like others pointing at me. Usually, I will abolish him!"


    With that, the maple body in the South Gate flashed, and a real yuan gasified as a knife awn directly crossed the young man''s arm.


    Bata!


    The young man watched his arm fall to the ground, followed by the pain. He couldn''t help screaming. He was much better under the hemostasis of the middle-aged man behind him.


    "How dare you waste an arm! I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    The young man''s complexion twisted together, pointed to the South Gate maple and shouted.


    "Kill me?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was cold. "I was going to waste you. It seems that your Chen family doesn''t need to exist on the land of the eastern region."


    "Three days later, I will personally go to your Chen family to harvest my life!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng no longer looked at the young man, but smiled at long Yuxiao.


    The young man trembled, gritted his teeth and dropped a cruel word. Then he left quietly with the help of the middle-aged man.


    "Nanmen Feng, will you be in trouble?"


    After the young man left, long Yuxiao said.


    Not seen for several years, the former young man turned into a big man, giving people a mature charm.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no Chen family in the eastern region in three days."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said carelessly.


    Then, at the strong invitation of long Yuxiao, Nanmen Feng stayed for dinner and left Xuanlong city early the next morning.


    After a long talk, nanmenfeng came to the imperial capital of the state of Chu.


    Looking at the prosperous imperial capital in front of him, it was nanmenfeng''s dream to stand in front of the Duke of an. He not only did it, but also reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The protectorate.


    Song Yuntian, the protector of the country, is cultivating a very powerful xuanjie top-grade martial arts in the yard. He can only clap it with one palm. Nine palm shadows fly out of the air, and each palm shadow emits a strong breath.


    "Ha ha, this flying shadow palm has finally reached a great level of cultivation."


    Song Yuntian stopped and stood up, laughing proudly.


    make love!


    At this time, discordant applause rang out in the yard.


    Song Yuntian was surprised. He quickly turned and looked at a young man standing not far away, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Who is your excellency? Why dare you break into our protectorate!"


    If he had not looked at the young man in front of him, he would have killed him.


    "The Lord Protector is really a noble and forgetful man. It''s only been a few years. He doesn''t even know me as a waste Hou."


    Nanmen Feng sneered.


    Then he sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    "You are... Nanmen Feng!"


    Song Yuntian finally remembered why the young man in front of him looked so familiar, but Nanmen Maple now had a strong breath and changed his appearance, which made him afraid to think about Nanmen maple for a time.


    "The revenge you framed my father and brother should be counted."


    After drinking tea, Nanmen Feng smiled at Song Yuntian.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Song Yuntian sneered and clapped it. He saw nine palms appear in front of Nanmen maple in a flash. Each palm has the triple strength of congenital golden elixir.


    He believed that under this palm, even if Nanmen Maple reached rongtianjing, he would be seriously injured.


    However, the next scene made song Yuntian''s pupils stare round, as if he saw a ghost''s expression.


    With a gentle wave of the maple in the south gate, the nine palms were annihilated like bubbles, and even the waves didn''t appear.


    "You are too weak."


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly pointed to song Yuntian and shot away with a sword formed by Zhenyuan.


    Without looking at the result, the maple in the South Gate turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. No one knew that he had come. After he left, Song Yun genius in the courtyard slowly fell down.


    There was a clear finger hole in the center of song Yuntian''s eyebrows, and his face remained unbelievable and deeply regretful.


    One day later, nanmenfeng appeared at Chen''s house in Dongyu dock city.


    When Nanmen Feng left, the main personnel of the whole Chen family were killed, among which two strong men who reached the sky were still killed by Nanmen Feng.


    The maple in the south gate is like a god of killing. No one dares to stop it.


    It was not long after Feng killed the Chen family in the south gate that long Yuxiao, Xuanlong City, received the news of the destruction of the Chen family.


    "He really did it."


    Long Yuxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Now Nanmen Maple''s status and strength, she is naturally not worthy of being a small owner of the dragon family in Xuanlong city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan yuezong.


    After nanmenfeng returned to yanyuezong, everyone was excited.


    Lei Sirius and others greeted him personally and gave a banquet in honor of Nanmen maple.


    At the banquet, nanmenfeng didn''t see the figures of Ruan Yuan and Yin LAN, the valley leaders of forgetful valley. His heart sank slightly, but he saw song Wuji in high spirits.

 Chapter 362

    "Asshole, I was kind enough to save you. Did you join forces with Mo Gu''s enemy to murder me?"


    The South Gate Maple roared like thunder, and the ferocious lightning attacked like a Thunder Dragon, blowing up the one armed War emperor on his back. The three killing sword that ran through the South Gate Maple''s body also pulled out.


    The maple in the South Gate gushed blood and his eyes were scarlet as a devil. He stared at the one armed War emperor and shouted, "why is this?"


    The one armed War emperor''s whole body was blackened, his eyes were godless, and he was obviously controlled.


    Instead of answering Nanmen Feng''s words, he looked up at Mo Gu''s enemy on the canopy and said, "belong, go down, participate, see, Lord, man!"


    "Well done!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy clapped his hands and smiled wildly: "Nanmen maple, the poison you took is the ten step Jue Ming powder secretly made by our master. Under nirvana, the one in the middle will die. You won''t live long."


    "Of course, I can successfully poison you because you are smart enough to knock out the soul of the one armed War emperor, so that my mind successfully occupied his body."


    "It''s an old saying that you can''t live by doing evil."


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple could not stand steadily, and his eyes were distracted: "poof ~"


    Another mouthful of black blood spurted out: "no, the devil shark abyss didn''t let me die. I can''t die here..."


    With the support of strong ideas, Nanmen Maple stretched out his hand tremblingly, sealed the main vein of blood flow, quickly operated the Taigu magic formula, and took more than a dozen antidote pills.


    Buzzing ~


    A plume of black smoke came out from the whole body of Nanmen maple, a huge demon body, thus restoring the original body.


    "What kind of skill is it that can remove the toxin of Shibu Jue Ming powder?"


    Mo Gu''s enemy''s pupil flashed a touch of surprise. Then he felt bad and shouted to the one armed War Emperor: "do it, kill him!"


    "Yes..."


    "Master..."


    The voice was hollow and distant. The one armed Zhan Huang turned around and was shocked. He sealed the evil Qi energy of Ren Du''s two veins and was knocked away. The whole man was carrying a three kill sword, Wu ran turned into a rushing thunder and cut into the neck of Nanmen maple.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Under this sword, if you don''t resist, Yan Shao will die."


    "If you resist it, the toxin will attack your heart, and you will have nothing to do."


    The six brothers of Meishan are proud of the top of the six peaks and are anxious. No matter how they attack, they can''t break the strange canopy covering a hundred miles.


    Like a city, it is as solid as gold and invincible.


    Now they finally know that they underestimated Mo GuDi.


    "Go away!" immersed in the poison treatment of Nanmen maple, he suddenly felt the danger approaching, and his left hand turned his fist: "the power of ten thousand demons."


    One punch out, the void wriggled, and 100000 sacred pillars of light fell from heaven''s anger, gathered into nine giant fists of gods and demons, and flew to the one armed War emperor in an all-round way.


    In the face of the nine gods and demons'' giant fists, there was no fluctuation in the emperor''s face with one arm and waved a sword: "there is no limit to blood killing."


    The one armed War emperor and the three killing sword dissipated at the same time. The human sword was integrated like the dawn light and flashed away.


    This sword is almost to the extreme. People can''t catch the trace of the sword.


    Only saw a deadly sword arc, cut nine magic fists in succession, and appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Bad..."


    At the heart, the magic of life and death trembled, and even the holy nameless felt a threat.


    "Good, good kill!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy laughed wildly. He never thought that the one armed War emperor of the double nature was even above the Kendo and reached the point of the unity of man and sword.


    This is the true meaning of the top sword, far beyond the domain.


    This sword is enough to kill the triple nature without effort.


    But


    Nanmen Feng didn''t summon the saint nameless and didn''t have any fear. He let the Sansha sword pass through his chest.


    Kill!


    The whole body suddenly made a sound of tearing the body, and broke in two with a sudden hiss.


    Strangely, there was no blood penetration.


    "This..."


    Mo Gu enemy was stunned and completely confused.


    The six brothers of Meishan, who were watching the battle outside the array, were also stunned and stared round: "what happened just now? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Yan Shao is unpredictable. I can''t see through."


    "Without blood, it means it''s not his real body."


    Just after this, a gorgeous and dazzling Blood Flower splashed out from the shoulder of the one armed War emperor, flying in the air like a blooming flower.


    Pop!


    With a dull explosion, there was a palm print, which patted on the back of the one armed War emperor.


    The whole person, like a broken kite, flew out and spewed out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Mo Gu''s thoughts also shook and dispersed under this palm, making him suddenly stunned.


    The one armed War emperor, who flew backwards to 7000 feet away, shook his head and thought to himself, "I, I''ve recovered?"


    But at the next moment, he still chose to kill Nanmen maple, but his eyes were as clear as a pond.


    Nanmen Maple realized something in an instant. He cut it out with a knife, and a five-color knife rainbow came through the space and fought with the sword wave drawn by the one armed War emperor.


    "My mind disappears, how does he......" Mo GuDi completely doesn''t understand the situation. According to the truth, when his mind disappears, the one armed War emperor should restore his mind. Why is he still fighting with Nanmen Maple?


    Does he really have a personal feud with Nanmen Feng?


    Clang clang ~


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred moves have passed.


    Under the operation of the ancient magic formula, 80% of the poisonous gas invading the body was removed.


    The divine chopping knife and the three killing sword were killed together.


    Gorgeous sparks, like fireworks, bloom and float in the sky.


    The bodies of the two men passed by. Nanmen Feng slapped the one armed Zhan Huang with a palm. His soft power pushed him to Mo Gu''s enemy at a very fast speed.


    "Mo Gu enemy, unexpectedly, this sword will kill you!" a ferocious touch was raised at the corner of the mouth of the one armed War emperor, and the three killing sword stabbed Mo Gu enemy in the chest.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, you Yin me!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy quickly turned to his side, and the lethal three kill sword passed by along his chest.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the blood poured out.


    But Mo Gu enemy can''t control so much. He covers his wound and retreats violently.


    However, he did not know that a whip leg of Nanmen Maple came from behind.


    Mo Gu''s enemy, like being struck by lightning, suddenly shook himself, flew down and hit the lake heavily.


    Pound!


    The surging water waves shoot for nine days.


    The six brothers of Meishan were stunned by such a thrilling scene. No one expected that Nanmen Feng and one armed Zhan Huang had been feigning attack.


    "Don''t be an enemy alone, your doomsday is coming." Nanmen Feng, holding a cutting sword, looked down at the embarrassed figure suspended on the lake and opened his mouth coldly.


    "It''s not certain who will die before the last minute!"


    The ferocious killing intention makes Mo Gu''s enemy''s pupils in full bloom, his body shape turns into a flowing shadow and soars into the sky.


    "You really don''t know what to do!"


    The one armed War emperor was filled with murderous spirit. This bastard drove him to give Nanmen Feng a sword. This was his sin. Only by using Mo Gu''s head can he resolve it.


    "Really?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Mo Gu''s double fingers turned to lock the soul flute, and the divine soul force shot into the blue canopy along the flute: "clouds cover the sun, kill one arm!"


    Buzzing ~


    Blue canopy, light wave throughput, thick fog within a hundred miles, moving and converging like a sea of clouds.


    Whew, whew ~


    Thousands of God chains crisscross, breaking the sea of clouds, like the soul binding iron rope of death, killing the one armed War emperor everywhere.


    "Get away..."


    Nanmen Feng tried his best to roar. He wanted to save him, but it was too far away. Even if he showed the Phoenix wings to arrive, the one armed War emperor was reduced to a corpse.


    Seeing that the soul binding iron rope like a rainstorm is about to engulf his body, with one arm and the emperor''s heart, he climbed up with infinite fear.


    "Purple Jade blood lion!"


    In the crisis of life and death, the one armed War emperor roared and captured the sky with one hand. A terrible light poured out of his palm.


    The wild lion sings like thunder breaking through the air.


    A huge bloody lion with purple thunder flashing all over it, covering the sky and floating in the air.


    "Kill me!"


    At the command, the purple jade blood lion lit up the sky, and then its four hoofs moved wildly and jumped at thousands of iron cables fearlessly.


    The iron rope, like a magic weapon, pierced through and easily crossed the purple jade blood lion.


    With a loud bang, the bloody lion burst.


    Puff ~


    When the Dharma phase was broken, the one armed War emperor vomited wildly against the blood, flew out in the air, and his eyes were full of despair: "does the sky want me to be here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    The maple at the South Gate spread out the Phoenix''s divine wing, transited the flow shadow, caught the inverted one armed War emperor, moved his fingertips, shrouded in a five prison magic light, and collected him into the five prison magic boat.


    "You all die!"


    Mo stood in the air and roared into a devil. As soon as the soul locking flute turned, all the iron rope targets moved with it, just like magic soldiers crossing the border and hunting the maple in the south gate.


    "Storm Nebula crack."


    The maple in the South Gate roared like a thunderbolt. The cutting magic knife moved with it. Thousands of five-color knife Qi shot into the sky and gathered into a hundred strong winds.


    The yin deficiency magic hidden in the sword Qi suddenly turned into a black nebula, shrouded in the cyan canopy, rolled out the boundless spiritual power, and condensed tens of thousands of meteors, like stars, all over it.


    In an instant, an extremely violent divine wave rippled on the sky.


    "What is that?"


    The sight of the six brothers of Meishan gathered together on the dark nebula that diffused terror and murder. At the next moment, infinite shock poured out.


    "Holy order combat skills!"


    "This is definitely a holy order war skill!"


    "What a terrible power."


    "I''m afraid this array will break!"


    Mo Gu enemy also noticed this scene and couldn''t help but be shocked: "it turns out that this is his real card. Once this array is defeated, it seems that I can only play Yin."


    A touch of evil light flashed through the pupils of your eyes, and Mo Gu''s inner fear dissipated.


    He is sure to win and kill Nanmen maple, which is the best policy.


    Boom boom ~


    Hundreds of multicolored gales rolled on thousands of iron cables and started thundering waves.


    Then, in the dark nebula, countless white meteors overlapped and overturned like waves.


    One by one, the indestructible iron is constantly exploding, flying out energy fragments all over the sky and floating in the sky.


    "Break the battle!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared wildly. The meteors and strong winds that had defeated the iron rope and had not dispersed went up against the sky and killed the blue canopy.


    Ferocious cracks spread in all directions from the surface of the canopy like a spider''s web.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder echoed in the sky.


    The whole cloud and smoke covered the sun array and dispersed violently. The fog in the sky, like a collapsing flood, returned to the fog ghost forest again.


    Strands of golden sunshine tore open the fog sky and reflected on the figure in green robe like a God and a devil.


    But the next moment


    A melodious flute sound suddenly spread.

 Chapter 363

    A strong sense of pain, suddenly swam and ran in the four limbs and bones of Nanmen maple, and finally rushed to the throat and roared poisonous blood. The whole person is staggering in the sky, as if he could fall at any time. "Yan Shao!" "ten million hold on" the six brothers of Meishan rushed from the six peaks and held the maple in the south gate. "Not in the way!" the south door Maple''s arm trembled slightly, and there was a dark poisonous light in his eyes, surging wildly. He didn''t understand. He clearly ran the ancient magic formula and refined all the toxins. How did the poison come back from the dead? It seemed that it could never be eradicated. Especially after hearing the strange sound of the flute, my heart was as uncomfortable as tumbling over rivers and seas. "Beast, what poison did you use to me?" glared at Mo Gu''s enemy in the air, and Nanmen Feng''s eyes were blurred and shouted. Mo Gu enemy put his hands around his chest, not salty but not light, and said: "didn''t I tell you earlier?" "you are ten step Jue Ming powder, but unfortunately, I added some materials in advance in this poison. What''s the name?" Mo Gu enemy scratched his head and smiled evil: "Oh, yes, it''s ecstasy powder. This poison is invisible and tasteless. After it is implanted into the body, no matter how powerful your skill is, you can''t find out its root." "Of course, ecstasy will not endanger your life and will dissipate by itself, but it will take some time. During this time, I can easily control you with psychedelic songs and complement each other. It can even be said that it will not take much effort to kill you." "If I guessed correctly, do you feel very light, aching all over your body, and your mind is blank, and even your eyes can''t see clearly, right?" after talking, Mo GuDi played the soul locking flute. The sound waves hit your ears, the maple in the South Gate shook his head, his mind became more and more blurred, and you almost fainted. But at this moment, the five divine heavenly wheels of the mud pill palace drilled into the meridians and swam all over your body. "Son of a bitch, you have a vicious heart!" Yan Shao said, "if there''s something wrong with you, we''ll take your dog''s life." the six brothers of Meishan were furious. Twelve eyes that chose people to bite, stared at Mo GuDi. "With you?" "still want to kill me?" "don''t dream!" the smile on Mo GuDi''s face became more and more bright: "Without Nanmen maple, I''ll kill you as easily as crushing an ant." "you fucking want to die!" "second and third, let me go and kill this bastard!" Eldest Mei is furious, and the double momentum of nature and nature is revealed. His right arm shakes, and a silver gun appears. He flies past and stabs Mo Gu''s enemy in the chest. The second Mei, holding the nine dragon sword, kills from the left. The third Mei, holding the nine ring sword, kills from the right. It forms a siege. Mo Gu Jing, who is surrounded by three sides, turns a blind eye to Mo Gu''s Enemy: "It''s too weak. Let''s go together. We can take advantage of this to solve you and take the head of Nanmen maple." "dog day, what do you say?" "how dare you be so arrogant with the great success of Yang deficiency and the combat power of the five grade divine soul Division?" "there were clouds and smoke covering the sun before. We were afraid of you. Now the array has been broken and it will be your death." All three of them were angry, like three bloody bats. They stared at Mo Gu''s enemy, and the fierce mysterious power of creation gushed all over them. "Be careful, three brothers. This Liao has a soul locking flute in his hand. It''s hard to provoke. Why don''t you take Yan Shao and retreat first!" holding the unconscious Nanmen Maple with one hand, old Mei shouted, with a melancholy cloud on his face. "Why don''t you retreat if you don''t kill this Liao?" "Protect Yan Shao, and let''s take this dog''s head!" Mo Gu enemy, die, roar ~ "the unparalleled fighting spirit, mixed with the violent flame, erupted along his body, and then turned into three lights, cutting through the sky." Nine Dragons cut through the sky! "" Eagle subdued the devil''s mystery! "And" wind and thunder swim the Dragon Sabre! " When the Nine Dragons came out, the wind roared and the heaven and the earth trembled. The eagle spread its wings and gathered Xuanli to tear the sky. The wind and thunder covered the air. The Dragon broke through the sky, gathered the sabre and cut at Mo Gu''s enemy. Seeing these three extremely terrible attacks, he was about to come. Mo Gu''s enemy suddenly roared with thunder in his throat: "trees, help me kill the enemy." Seven strips of green vines like boa constrictor puff out the dazzling light and shoot like arrows through the air from the sleeve of Mo Gu enemy''s robe. The wood attribute energy hundreds of miles around the sky gathers like a tide and pours into the vines, making its power soar ten times in an instant. Bang bang, each green vine looks like a Thunder Dragon, sharp like a divine weapon, and carries the air of destruction to destroy the withered and decayed , he went straight through the attack gathered by the three people and drove straight down. "How can it be so strong?" "retreat!" "it''s so fast that he can''t escape." the three people''s faces changed wildly, and the combat power of the seven vines almost doubled and crushed them. Once hit, he will cross people and die. At the critical moment, Mei Laoliu flew over: "Three brothers, don''t panic. I''ll help you." the red phosphorescent light soared from Mei Laoliu, and then in front of him, the mountain and river jade seals surrounded by a mysterious glow flashed in the air. Then, the colorful light was flourishing and rotating at a high speed, and towering peaks and rivers across the sky appeared in the sky as real as before the three people: "I can resist the seven vines. The three brothers cut the golden dog first." "I''m afraid this seal won''t last long." "sixth brother, be careful." "kill me!" Boss Mei shouted wildly and killed Mo Gu enemy in the shape of Pinyin. At the same time... Seven vines, burning green clouds, and the endless mountains and rivers pierced and killed together. Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! No matter the mountain or the river, they were pierced by vines and exploded into pieces. Old Mei six was shocked and flew back three hundred feet. His face was gloomy. Mo Gu enemy saw this, A proud smile appeared on his face: "I told you earlier that the six people together might hold me for an hour and a half. As for now..." halfway, boss Mei, second Mei and third Mei killed Mo Gu''s enemy at the same time: "master, only in an instant, do you think the seven vines can turn back quickly and save your dog''s life? Die for me!" One shot! One sword! One knife! Without any fancy movements, he went straight to Mo Gu enemy''s neck, heart and red field and hit him mortally. However... Mo Gu enemy was fearless and looked like a crane. He quickly retreated a hundred feet back and waved his sleeve robe: "come out!" There were seven trees in a row, standing in front of Mo Gu''s enemy, and then gathered into a human shape. They turned into seven dwarfs, surrounded in a circle, with their palms clasped, and diffused extremely violent wood energy. In an instant, where Mo Gu''s enemy was located, green light surged and thousands of trees came together, like a forest sea growing out of the sky. Soon, the tree tops danced for nearly ten years Ten thousand green tree dragons, thick and thin in buckets, burst through the air, like peacocks opening their screens, and shot away at the front with a momentum of encirclement. Each tree dragon can kill the great success of Yang deficiency in seconds. Now, hundreds of thousands of tree dragons come out together, almost wrapped with unparalleled power to the sky, like a storm of destruction. The whole sky has turned into a sea of trees and vines, dense and invisible Marginal. "Don''t resist hard, avoid its edge!" "old four, old five, take Yan Shao to withdraw first!" "otherwise we''ll all die here!" The three brothers'' face was horrified, and they were shooting forward, turning in the sky, and headed towards the fog ghost forest, and fled. But their speed was comparable to the shuttle of tree dragon? Suddenly, there were thousands of tree dragons, passing through the void. The power of extinction, shaking the heart, killed the three people quickly. "Made!" fight with him! "Kill!" When they could not retreat, the three men, with their red eyes, waved the imperial soldiers in their hands. The sword was shining and the spear was shining. The deafening thunder and explosion resounded thousands of miles around the sky. Thousands of bright lights surged up like mushroom clouds. The dazzling glow radiated all over the world. Under one round of attack, the three men killed all the attacks It became unreal. There were more than 70000 left of the 100000 tree dragons. They were killed again with great power. The 70000 tree dragons were chased through the border. Hundreds of tree dragons in the front successfully hit the three people, and the sound explosion of Hong Zhong and Da LV burst out from the three people like the thunder of the nine days. Their clothes and robes were blown into powder. There were cracks in the armor. Three lines The embarrassed figure, like a meteorite, pierced the sky and fell into the lake below. Pengpeng! The spray splashed and danced in the air, like a torrential rainstorm, all over the space. "Big brother!" "second brother!" "third brother!" held Mei Laosi who fled from the South Gate maple, shouted wildly and hurriedly said to Mei Laowu: "Five younger brothers, join hands with six younger brothers and stop him for a while. I''ll settle Yan Shao and come back to save you." hearing the speech, old mei just wanted to start, but Mo GuDi''s laughter came: "although I don''t know why Hua Yuntao, monk and those martial arts practitioners didn''t come, now, if you come, don''t try to escape. Trap them for me." After talking, the seven dwarfs were connected and issued a clear cry: "the trees and vines are imprisoned and the enemy is bound!" Seventy thousand vines stopped shuttling and intertwined in the air, forming seven vine prisons. They were green and bright. They carried the light and shadow all over the sky and shrouded the past towards the six brothers of Meishan and the maple at the south gate. Eldest Mei, second Mei and third Mei were directly imprisoned because they had little resistance due to serious injuries. With the seal of the mountain and river, sixth Mei resisted for a moment and failed There is a fate to escape the shackles. Mei Laosi and Mei Laowu fought together for three quarters of an hour, but they were defeated after all. Together with the fainting Nanmen maple, they became turtles in a jar. Seven prisons were suspended in mid air. Mo Gu enemy laughed proudly and said, "Nanmen maple, six brothers of Meishan, I didn''t expect you to be today, ha ha ~" "Golden dog, I advise you not to get excited too early." "if you dare to kill us here, the king of weapons, the walking monk and Hua Yuntao, you will certainly avenge us." "son of a bitch, I will not let you go if I am a ghost." in shuteng prison, the six brothers of Meishan struggled and waved their anger fist wildly, but they couldn''t shake a penny, so they had to threaten and scold Mo GuDi. "King of weapons?" Mo Gu enemy''s face changed slightly: "did you come in, old man?" "yes, he has been killing the array, but he didn''t have time to show up. Now you know he''s afraid. If you know what to do, let us go as soon as possible, otherwise the king of weapons will come and let you die." Boss Mei is violent and roaring. Although he has drawn a clear line with the king of utensils, I believe he will not forget his friendship for so many years. Moreover, he also knows that the king of utensils and the master of refining utensils have long formed an irresolvable hatred.

 Chapter 364

    Mo Gu enemy, the master of weapon refining, met here. It is imperative to kill Mo Gu enemy with the temperament of the weapon king. "Frighten me with an old thing that doesn''t exist. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Mo GuDi sneered: "what if I didn''t offend the king, and he dared to touch me?" "hum, why didn''t he dare to touch you?" Mei Laoliu sneered: "Don''t forget the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. In those days, your master had a festival with the king of weapons. If the king of weapons saw you, even if it wasn''t for us, it would be inevitable to kill you to vent his hatred." "after all, this is a wasteland God killing array. If you die, it''s no different from the death of a dog. Who would doubt the king of weapons?" "If he dares to come, I''ll kill him, and you fools don''t want to be ghosts?" Mo Gu''s enemy refused fiercely, and a gloomy arc smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, his palm turned over and a skeleton porcelain vase appeared, saying: "What''s inside is highly poisonous. It''s called ten thousand poisons devouring heart powder. It''s made by my master after ten years'' efforts to find 13500 kinds of most poisonous and evil things. It can poison nirvana. However, I won''t let you bastards die so easily, especially Nanmen maple. I want you to taste the pain of ten thousand poisons eroding the body and disappear into ashes." After that, the bottle cap flew into the sky. Mo GuDi tilted the porcelain bottle and threw a trace of black dust into the lake from high altitude. Gulu! Gulu! With the falling of Wandu Yixin powder, the original sky blue lake was like boiling hot water and a rough wave. After such a moment, the clear lake water changed color. At the eye, it turned dark and thick like a swamp The six brothers of Meishan, seeing this scene, were covered with sweat and hair and stood upright. On the Yintang hall, cold sweat piled up and fell down like dew in the morning. Boom, suddenly, two huge animal bodies rose from the bottom of the lake, and the splashed poison corroded the surrounding air into white smoke. "Is it a blood dragon?" "And the military God?" "it turns out that they have been hiding at the bottom of the lake?" "but why..." the sudden scene surprised the six brothers of Meishan. What''s more confusing is that the blood dragon and the military God, after fleeing into the sky, did not kill Mo Gu enemy, but seemed to be under control, with empty animal pupils and giggling there. "Tie these two beasts to me first and wait for them to fall." Mo Gu enemy shouted at the seven dwarfs, and then saw thick vines crossing the sky, tying the original bodies of the blood dragon and the military God into zongzi. Soon, Mo Gu enemy rubbed his hands: "who should I kill first with so many enemies?" As he said this, he would pause when he swept through each prison, which made the six brothers of Meishan tremble. He dared not make any more noise. Finally, Mo GuDi''s bloodthirsty eyes fixed on Nanmen Feng: "well, this beast is the most difficult to entangle, so let him die first to solve my worries." When he made up his mind, Mo GuDi laughed happily in his heart, but he didn''t find it. In the void, there was a strange wave approaching him. "First leave the South Gate maple in the lake and let him wake up." Mo Gu''s enemies gave orders, and the seven dwarfs moved their eyes. The tree cage that imprisoned the maple in the South Gate fell directly into the lake. Almost at the same time, the void behind Mo Gu''s enemies burst and slashed angrily with an extremely fierce knife. "Who?" Mo Gu''s enemy turned sideways and avoided the knife, but he didn''t dare to move, because he could clearly feel that there was a soul breaking knife that could kill him at any time against his vest. It was a magic knife wrapped around nine dragons, but no one held it. "What''s the matter?" "isn''t that Yan Shao''s cutting magic knife?" The six brothers of Meishan were stunned and completely confused. A moment ago, they clearly saw that Mo GuDi threw Nanmen Maple''s prison into the ten thousand poison lake. No accident, Nanmen Maple should struggle in the poison water. How now... The idea has not been implemented yet. The Black Lake, the waves surge, and Nanmen maple in the prison, broken into meat foam and no bones. "Fake!" Mo GuDi''s face changed wildly: "who the hell are you?" "Nanmen Maple!" The three cold words, like a bolt from the blue, made Mo Gu enemy in a trance. The cold sweat that kept coming out wet his clothes. With these words, the shocking eyes of the six Meishan brothers came. Sure enough, they saw Mo Gu enemy squirming in the void and a figure in a green robe gradually solidifying. There was no doubt that it was the maple in the south gate. "No, it''s impossible!" Mo GuDi roared reluctantly, "you obviously fell in my ecstasy and were controlled by my soul locking flute. I saw with my own eyes that the prison loaded you in. You are not Nanmen maple." "ha ha!" Nanmen Maple smiled sarcastically: "you are too naive. Do you really think I can''t refine that toxin?" "Of course, it''s also lucky that you said that the ecstasy powder is colorless and tasteless, which makes me use the soul yuan wheel to swim all over the body and absorb all the toxins, so as to get rid of your control." "therefore, everything I did before was pretended to show you, and what I was trapped in the prison was just my double..." "even if this is the case, so what, you still dare not kill me!" Mo Gu''s enemy was fearless and his mind moved. Seven dwarfs surrounded the blood dragon and the military God: "boy, let go of my father, or they will die!" "Yan Shao, kill Mo Gu''s enemy." "you can''t give him another chance to live." "otherwise, there will be endless future troubles." the six brothers of Meishan saw the hope of killing Mo Gu''s enemy, and they didn''t want to miss it easily. "Hum, ignorant rat, have the courage to move me!" seeing that Nanmen Feng was afraid to start, Mo Gu enemy spoke proudly: "I''m dead. Your two men don''t want to live. It''s worth changing two lives!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were stained with blood. He didn''t want to let Mo Gu enemy go, but he didn''t want to see the blood dragon and the army God die in the hands of the seven dwarfs. After hesitating for a moment, Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and shouted, "let''s let people go together!" "one life for another life!" the seven dwarfs shouted in unison, "you let my father go, you can choose either of these two Warcraft." "you''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me!" The South Gate Maple held the cutting sword, and his evil spirit soared. The deadly sharp edge stabbed into the vest. "Ah ~" Mo Gu''s scream sounded blatantly, his blood stained his robe, and his face was ferocious. "Listen to him!" like an order, seven dwarfs had to separate and surround. "I''ve done what you want, and won''t let me go?" Mo Gu shouted fiercely. "Oh, have you really done it? How can I let you go if you don''t release your control over them?" Nanmen Maple can naturally see that the blood dragon and military God are trapped in a dreamland and can''t extricate themselves. "OK, I''ll release it for you now." Mo GuDi picked up the soul locking flute and just put it to his mouth. Nanmen Maple''s cutting magic knife was put into his flesh: "Don''t play tricks, or you''ll die miserably." "hiss!" Mo Gu''s enemies screamed with pain, and his lips trembled. They stuck to the soul locking flute and suddenly sent out a strange sound wave. Thousands of notes floated out, cast two words of "amnesty" and flew past. They hit the eyebrows of the blood dragon and the military God. The two animals trembled together, and the empty animal pupils gradually recovered the Qingming. When they saw the maple in the south gate against Mo Gu''s vest with a knife During the scene, he was shocked: "master, you''re not dead?" "don''t move!" a long tree sword appeared in the palm of the seven dwarfs, put it on the neck of the blood dragon and the army God, and prepared to escort them to change with the South Gate maple. At this time, Mo Gu''s enemy was about to break his eyes and said, "the illusion collapsed, can you let me go now!" "don''t you think there''s something missing?" Nanmen Feng said with a joking smile, then stretched out his left hand, clasped Mo Gu''s head and moved to the prison where the six brothers of Meishan were held. "Don''t fucking push an inch!" Mo Gu''s enemy roared. He had promised to release the blood dragon and the army God, but Nanmen Feng wanted him to release the six brothers of Meishan. It''s not a matter to talk about. If he didn''t even have this handle, how would he get out? "Don''t let it go?" "I''ll kill your dog now!" the maple in the South Gate snapped, and his left hand suddenly made a force. Mo Gu''s head made a bone burst sound, and the whole face was twisted to the extreme. "Dad!" "you deceive people too much!" "kill!" seven dwarfs, with swords in their hands, cut off the blood dragon and the army God''s neck. "You dare to kill, I want your father to die!" The South Gate Maple roared like thunder, frightening the seven dwarfs and stopped their movements. And the South Gate Maple also loosened his palm and said, "if you don''t let go, it''s a big deal. The fish will die and the net will be broken." the pain slowed down, and Mo Gu enemy shouted angrily: "let them go!" Although the seven dwarfs were reluctant, they did not disobey Mo GuDi''s order and did it truthfully. Gaga''s prison broke open, and the six brothers of Meishan came out and arched their hands and said, "thank you, Yan Shao." nanmenfeng didn''t reply, but looked at the seven dwarfs and said, "come here and let people go together." "let''s go!" The seven dwarfs, holding swords on the necks of the humanoid blood dragon and the military God, crossed the void. When they were only ten feet away from the South Gate maple, they paused: "let my father go!" "you put it first!" the South Gate Maple said coldly. "Didn''t they say they would put it together?" Mo GuDi roared again. "Who knows what conspiracy you have!" Nanmen Feng Xu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Then how do I know if you will kill me after releasing these two beasts?" Mo GuDi was furious. "I Nanmen Feng said everything. As long as your people release my people first, I will never kill you!" Nanmen Feng swore that once he wanted to kill Mo GuDi, he didn''t need to use this despicable means. "It''s impossible!" Mo Gu''s enemy''s eyes were cold and the scene was stuck. After a few breaths, boss Mei couldn''t help but propose: "since you can''t trust Yan Shao, that''s not the case. After three times, the hostages held by both sides walked over by themselves. Who dares to secretly kill heaven and earth? Can you dare to make this magic oath?" "I have no opinion!" Nanmen Feng agreed. "You have no opinion, we naturally have no opinion." Mo Gu said proudly to the enemy. Immediately, everyone present made an oath. "One", "two" and "three" At the end of the three words, the maple in the South Gate pulled away from the cutting sword and pushed Mo Gu''s enemy forward. At the same time, the seven dwarfs also pushed out the blood dragon and the military God. In the sky, Mo Gu''s enemy, blood dragon and the military God walked in the opposite direction and were vigilant around. They didn''t move at the moment they passed by, and then rushed to their respective camps.

 Chapter 365

    "Trees, go up to me and kill them at all costs!" the anger hidden in Mo Gu''s heart broke out uncontrollably just after entering the safe area. Under his command, the seven dwarfs flew by like crazy. Shua Shua, tens of thousands of green trees and vines spread all over the world, encircling the nine Maple people in the south gate. "Death!" the maple sword eyebrow at the South Gate picked up, and the ancient symbol flashed on the Kirin arm. An infinite force rushed like sky fire and waved out: "Kirin King Kong fist." with a blow, the sky earthquake and endless airflow blew into nothingness. A stream of light broke through the air and expanded infinitely. It turned into nine fire unicorns, roared up to the sky, trod with four hooves, and killed them like lightning. Then, Mei Laosi, Mei Laowu, Mei Laoliu, blood dragon and military God hit one after another. Five terrorist attacks, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, violently collided with the 100000 trees and vines. Boom! Thunder and thunderbolt blew up the sky. Colorful mixed energy, like a tornado, raged in the sky. The killing move offered by the six people together easily tore 70000 vines, drove straight down and bombarded the seven dwarfs. Bang Bang seven thin figures flew out eight thousand feet upside down. Mo Gu''s face suddenly changed: "Damn, how can it be so strong?" poop poop seven dwarfs settled ten thousand feet away and sprayed green blood. "Are you all right?" Mo Gu shouted. "A little hurt!" "but I will never let the enemy feel better!" "the tree and vine are imprisoned and reunited!" the clear and ethereal roar of children echoed all over the sky, and the space fluctuated violently. The 100000 tree and vine that had been blasted into energy fragments came back from the dead and came from all directions. The whole sky, the ocean of transient green haze, is endless. "No!" it''s a prison again! "It''s easy to live and difficult to entangle!" the vine debris everywhere, like gravity, floated and evolved into nine energy storms, wrapping the nine Maple people in the south gate. They rotate at high speed and want to recast the prison. In the whirling storm, a fierce five-color knife Qi rushed past. Kaka, Kaka! The sound of chopping can be heard all the time. Immediately, with a loud bang, the five color knife Qi broke the storm barrier. A green robed figure came out and went straight to Mo Gu''s Enemy: "dog, take your life!" "you''re not qualified to kill me, seven emotions and six desires!" Mo Gu''s enemy quickly played the soul locking flute. The crisp sound of the flute spread like mountains and flowing water, forming a substantive sound line, like golden cicada silk, binding the maple in the south gate. Make his body, suddenly a meal, stunned in the sky. The scene in front of us changed abruptly and sank into a singing and dancing hall. Then Nanmen Feng found himself lying obliquely on a dragon chair. The table in front of him was full of all kinds of delicious food. On his legs, hands and side, beautiful women surround him, feed him, kiss him, massage him, beat his back and pinch his shoulders, so that he can live comfortably. It''s hard for a man to get rid of this debauchery. But at this moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly shouted, "get out of here!" the avalanche words were like thunder, which shocked the palace. The beauty disappeared and the scene changed again. What appeared in front of us was extremely dazzling colorful. Gradually, Nanmen Maple''s eyes became clear. He saw a towering jewelry mountain, winding and undulating like a dragon, with endless treasures, famous paintings, magic soldiers and secret scripts, such as stars, dotted everywhere. With such rich resources, Nanmen Maple had an impulse to take it as his own. "You can''t!" the princess of the demon world drank like thunder. The maple in the south gate was shocked and roared: "the smoke dissipated." the endless jewelry mountain collapsed with this roar. But Nanmen Maple still didn''t escape from this dreamland... I only heard the crisp sound of the flute, which was gentle from the beginning, and suddenly hurried a hundred times. It was like a golden iron horse, the blare of swords and swords, spreading the mighty momentum of thousands of troops and horses, directly attacking the soul. This terrible momentum, like nine days of thunder, and like a sharp sword, inserted into my mind. "Five divine heavenly wheels, kill!" a white wheel the size of a bowl, drilled into the mud pill palace, appeared in the maple brain sea at the south gate, expanded sharply, like a sound barrier, pushing the huge momentum. The thundering sound of banging rocks echoed away. At that time, the South Gate Maple''s eyes have recovered the Qingming Festival, and his body is full of magic Qi. He has the potential to hunt the sky. No one dares to take a step closer. Puff! Mo Gu, the enemy in the distance, spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked at Nanmen Feng in horror, and shouted reluctantly, "you, how can you break my seven emotions and six desires?" "can you guess my will? Nanmen Feng disdained to make a sound, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed... At the same time, the laughter of the seven dwarfs came from the distance: "Dad, are you all right? Those wastes have been arrested by our seven brothers again!" "Oh?" Mo Gu enemy looked slightly changed and looked sideways. Thousands of feet away from him, there were eight tree and vine prisons in which the six brothers of Meishan, the blood dragon and the military God were held. Seeing this scene, Mo Gu enemy raised his thumb at the seven dwarfs and said with a wild laugh: "Well done. When I kill Nanmen maple, I''ll give you something delicious." "Wow, there''s something delicious again!" The seven dwarfs were jubilant, and their white and tender cheeks were filled with harmless smiles. But Nanmen Feng''s face was as heavy as water. They all made a bone explosion when holding the cutting sword. Eight people were captured. If Mo Gu enemy threatened this, he would fall into an extremely passive position. "Master, leave us alone. Run away. These seven dwarfs are too powerful. You are definitely not their opponent." The blood dragon trapped in the cage roared at Nanmen maple. Previously, when Nanmen Maple fell into a dreamland, the eight of them worked together to break the energy storm and steadily gained the upper hand. Unexpectedly, the seven dwarfs, with their palms clasped, surrounded in a circle, doubled their combat power and subdued them lightly and easily. Then, eight cages fell from the sky and imprisoned eight more people. "Shut up, you losers." the seven dwarfs, with their young hands and bright green light arcs, pierced into the prison, put them on the eight people and shrunk sharply. "Er!" "the scream of tearing heart and lungs resounded through the sky. The eight people twisted their faces and curled up in the prison, struggling hard. But the more they struggled, the tighter the green light arc. "Hahaha, Dad, look at them. They are so stupid." the seven dwarfs surrounded the eight prisons and smiled innocently: "obviously, the more they resist, the tighter the lock body rattan arc will be, and they are still struggling there. It''s too stupid..." Taking advantage of Nanmen Feng''s inaction, Mo GuDi retreated to the seven dwarfs, stroked their heads and said, "thanks to you, otherwise my father will die. These pills are a reward for you. Save some food!" as he said, Mo GuDi''s ring finger trembled, flew out of seven white jade bottles and fell into the hands of the seven dwarfs. "Thank you, Dad!" The seven dwarfs were overjoyed and their eyes glittered with gold. They opened the bottle cap again and again. The majestic fragrance of medicine filled the space. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of chewing pills echoed gently. The breath of the seven dwarfs also changed a little at the moment, obviously increasing by a few points. "There are all pills of more than four grades. This bastard is really willing." Nanmen Feng stands proudly in the air and is full of murderous Qi, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly now. He''s afraid that Mo Gu''s enemy will kill eight people immediately. And he can''t go either, because whether it''s the blood dragon, the army God, or the six brothers of Meishan, they are all brothers fighting side by side with him. If he doesn''t care, what''s the difference between him and animals? Can he live up to his conscience? "Yan Shao, you go quickly" Boss Mei roared with a ferocious face, "don''t worry about us. Go and invite the king of weapons to avenge us." "king of weapons?" "ha ha!" Nanmen Feng laughed at himself: "you can''t quench your thirst far away. Besides, I''m not the same person as that guy. Please rely on yourself." seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t attack or move, Mo Gu''s enemy laughed: "Fight with me, your maple in the south gate is still tender!" see? These are your brothers. It''s a pity that they will see the king of hell soon. I feel happy when I think of the scene of life and death. " While talking, Mo GuDi pointed to the eight prisons with his fingers. The remaining light from the corners of his eyes inadvertently glanced at the black lake below. Due to the erosion of Wandu Yixin powder, the lake has been completely toxic, and the dark poison gas is several times thicker than the haze of the fog ghost forest. "What do you want?" Nanmen Feng shouted gloomily. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to see how great my master''s masterpiece is." Mo Gu''s enemy bent his fingers and flicked. A corpse of Warcraft, like a mountain, fell into a lake. Chi Chi Chi! The poisonous wave rolled over and drowned the corpse of Warcraft, making a dull sound of red iron immersed in the water. Then, Nanmen Maple saw that dense smoke floated up, but the corpse of Warcraft didn''t even have white bones left. It can be seen that the horror of this poison can be seen It''s easy to kill the Jiuchong of nature. Even a drop of venom can make ordinary nature''s realm die without a place to bury. At this moment, Nanmen Feng''s face was hard to see the extreme. He almost guessed what despicable means Mo Gu enemy would use to threaten himself. Suddenly, his angry eyes turned extremely scarlet, looked at Mo Gu enemy and said: "You dare to hurt my brother''s hair, and I want you to destroy all nine families." "Yo Yo, I''m so scared, but so what, I borrow you ten courage, and you don''t dare to come and cut me. All day long, you only know to scream and be stupid to death." Mo GuDi smiled very proud, very rampant, and then showed a gloomy smile: "Originally, I thought that the ten thousand poisons devouring the heart powder planted by this lake would be wasted. Unexpectedly, you didn''t take the opportunity to escape and wanted to kill me, but it fell into my hands again. Sure enough, I answered the old saying, heaven has a good reincarnation, and heaven spared anyone. If I can''t kill you in this way, how can I face to return to the imperial city and face me Master''s cultivation kindness for so many years? "The maple pupil of the South Gate shrinks and a cold light flashes:" the sky can''t stop the people I want to save. God can''t stop the people I want to kill. If you don''t want to die, let my brothers go obediently. Maybe you can spare your life, otherwise I will let you taste the taste that life is better than death! "

 Chapter 366

    "Death is coming. I haven''t seen the situation yet. In this situation, the person who is worse than death will only be you!" Mo GuDi smiled coldly, moved his eyes slightly and fell on the Seven Dwarfs: "trees, are you full?"


    "Tell Dad we''re full!"


    The seven dwarfs replied happily, and their white and tender hands could not help wiping a few times on the tree clothes they were wearing.


    "Very good. Can I give you a task now?"


    Mo GuDi said with a smile. His joking eyes swept the maple at the south gate from time to time.


    "Listen to Dad!"


    The seven dwarfs, in unison, looked innocent.


    "Did you see the boy in the green robe?"


    The seven dwarfs looked sideways and nodded.


    But Mo Gu enemy''s face changed and his fierce light was revealed: "I want you to kill him for me at all costs. Don''t leave him alive, okay?"


    The seven dwarfs looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "we won''t kill."


    "Very simple, give me your hand!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy stretched out his hand, grabbed a dwarf''s arm at will and said, "put your sword out."


    A loud and clear sword roared, and a long tree sword appeared in the dwarf''s hand.


    The six brothers of Meishan, blood dragon and military God, including Nanmen maple, are all cold hearted. I don''t know what Mo GuDi wants to do?


    "Come with me!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy protected the dwarf, pushed forward, walked to the eight cages, and said with a smile, "who do you think is not pleasing to the eye?"


    The dwarf shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Good, I''ll choose one for you!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy''s eyes showed evil light and glanced at the eight people. Suddenly, he raised his hand and fell on the prison where Mei Laosi was held: "kill this man for me."


    As soon as these words came out, the eight people were filled with boundless fear. Boss Mei was about to crack his eyes and roared wildly: "Mo Gu enemy, you dare to move my fourth brother, and I will fight with you!"


    "Hum, a turtle in a jar. I didn''t kill you first. It''s all a blessing from your previous life." Mo GuDi disdained to reply and turned to squint at Nanmen Feng: "bastard, look, my son is going to kill."


    "You dare!"


    The maple in the South Gate spoke fiercely, and the chopping sword soared with a raging magic light.


    "I dare not?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Mo GuDi laughed proudly: "then I''ll show you today. Do I dare or dare not!"


    At the end of the sentence, Mo GuDi held the dwarf''s sword hand and suddenly stabbed into the prison.


    "Uh"


    It roared and splashed with blood.


    "Mo GuDi, I, do, ghost, also, no, let go, you..."


    The roar before death, word by word, resounded through the sky.


    The sword went straight into Mei Laosi''s heart and was killed.


    But even if he died, he still stared, and the red blood flowed down the edge of the sword,


    "Bastard!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I killed you!"


    "Return my fourth brother''s life!"


    "Blood for blood!"


    The bloody roar at the end of the hiss spread wildly from the other five prisons.


    The five brothers of Meishan struggled violently, and drops of blood and tears poured out along the corners of their eyes. The towering hatred rushed into the sky and gathered into a substantive killing fire.


    But no matter how strong the fire of hatred was, they always broke away from the shackles of the rattan arc, but became more and more tight, and shouted powerlessly: "Mo GuDi, you beast, I curse your family, men are slaves for generations, and women are prostitutes for generations..."


    "Son of a bitch, give me your life!"


    The maple roared violently in the south gate, and the Phoenix''s Divine Wings stretched out. The whole person was like a light and arrow. Holding the cutting sword, he killed Mo Gu''s enemy.


    The endless blood demon gas exploded furiously from him, covering the sky.


    But just as he was about to kill Mo Gu''s enemy, six dwarfs flew up in the air and blocked the maple in the south gate.


    At the same time, Mo Gu''s arm was shocked, and the soul locking flute turned into a long gun and butted against the blood dragon''s neck: "if you dare to move again, this Warcraft will die!"


    This roar, including the ultimate killing intention, represents Mo Gu enemy. If he dares to do so, he can do it.


    He''s not afraid to die!


    In any case, we must make Nanmen Maple miserable!


    "Son of a bitch, you killed me"


    The blood dragon scolded, and his eyes stared at Mo Gu enemy coldly and stretched his neck.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    The long gun turned and stabbed the blood dragon''s shoulder.


    "Stop!"


    The South Gate Maple roared up to the sky and stopped Mo Gu enemy. If the whole person wanted to drink blood, he was bathed in infinite magic Qi and towering anger.


    He nailed Mo Gu''s enemy and split his eyes: "I hate, I really hate, I didn''t kill you son of a bitch in huosha city!"


    Roaring, the world was turbulent, the sky changed color, and the whole wild God demon Island trembled violently and made an incomparably violent roar.


    "Do you hate?"


    "What do you hate?"


    "Humiliate me with urine!"


    "Break my life!"


    "Kill my confidant!"


    "This blood debt, can''t I get back a little from you?"


    Mo Gu''s enemies became more angry, and three thousand black silk drifted away. His eyes were as red as bloodthirsty demons.


    "That''s them, damn it!" the South Gate Maple roared and refused; "Damn people, heaven and earth kill together. I kill them. That''s their best relief."


    "Hum, it''s right to speak, which makes Laozi seem unreasonable." Mo Gu''s enemy Xu Heng and Li canthus: "have you ever thought that my people should die, and your people should not die?"


    "The six brothers of Meishan, together with Hua Yuntao, a walking monk and a one armed War emperor, chased me all the way into the fog ghost forest. Once, I didn''t kill all my hands. This is revenge and shame!"


    Mo Gu''s tone was as cold as Han Feng: "you Nanmen maple, aren''t you very awesome? If you have the courage, come forward and see if I dare to kill this guy. Although I know that I''m not your opponent, my life is thrown out today. If you want to fight, you''ll die!"


    "If the enemy is a man, he will fight openly with me and decide whether he will die or die."


    The words of maple in the south gate are as clank as gang.


    A green robe, hunting in the wind.


    On the divine chopping knife, nine dragons are entangled, and the evil spirit is rampant. You are ready to fight to death at any time.


    "I''m sorry, thanks to you, I''m no longer a man."


    Mo Gu''s eyes are shining fiercely, and he wants to bite people like a poisonous snake.


    "I forgot about this. You were abandoned by me before." Nanmen Feng smiled, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Therefore, I will abolish you to vent my hatred."


    Mo Gu enemy''s anger soared and winked at the seven dwarfs. He immediately understood his meaning. The long sword condensed and put it on the necks of the remaining seven people.


    Seeing this, Mo Gu looked at Nanmen Feng angrily: "break your life, or all your brothers will die. I don''t have the patience to wait. I''ll give you three minutes to consider. Once the time limit is over, I''ll kill."


    Nanmen Feng bit his teeth, looked at the cutting sword in his hand, and wanted to stab him under his belly.


    But right now


    The frightened cry of the princess of the demon world burst into her ears: "Stinky head, don''t. why are you here for these insignificant people?"


    "Moreover, even if you do, you can''t solve the problem. This son of a bitch will advance an inch. Next, if you want to kill yourself, do you still do it?"


    "Don''t be afraid to give in!"


    At the same time, the army God and the blood dragon also shouted: "master, it''s not worth doing this for us. Don''t be alone. The evil dog will never let us go."


    "Yan Shao, don''t do anything stupid. It doesn''t matter if my brother dies. You have great talent and a bright future." boss Mei urged.


    They wanted to explode and relieve Nanmen Maple''s troubles, but they had already been blocked and could not work out any power at all.


    "Boy, don''t worry so much. There are two choices in front of you now."


    "First, kill Mo Gu enemy regardless of everything!"


    "Second, leave by yourself and obey fate. You have to dare to break your life. This is destroying yourself."


    In the talisman of life and death, the saint''s nameless sigh came. He didn''t want Nanmen maple to become a dead eunuch.


    "Nanmen Feng, you don''t have much time. If you keep on, the life of this hybrid snake will be gone!" Mo GuDi sneered almost madly. The gun in his hand pierced the skin of the blood dragon''s neck.


    "Master, after I die, take good care of Tingting for me, please ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the blood dragon rushed forward.


    Mo Gu''s gun quickly moved aside and stabbed into the blood dragon''s left shoulder: "want to die? Unfortunately, now is not the time!"


    "No!"


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng was about to crack his eyes. When he saw that the blood dragon was not dead, he put his heart down.


    "What are you hesitating about? It''s only thirty seconds. If you don''t make a decision, I''ll kill them all." Mo GuDi threatened, with a abnormal smile on his ferocious face.


    "Twenty nine!"


    "Twenty eight!"


    "Twenty seven!"


    On the count of 15, seeing that Nanmen Feng still didn''t make up his mind, Mo Gu''s enemy shouted, "kill Mei Laowu."


    Nanmen Feng just wanted to stop, but it was too late. The long sword on Mei Laowu''s neck crossed at top speed.


    Pouring blood, like a torrent, rushed out.


    Pattering, dyed the void red.


    "Five younger brothers!"


    "Brother five!"


    "Don''t be an enemy alone. You''re a goddamn evil animal. You can''t die easily!"


    "I must kill you, thousands of cuts!"


    The death of Mei Laowu made the remaining four brothers go crazy against the blood.


    But in exchange, Mo GuDi sneered: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame Nanmen Feng, it''s his delay in making a decision, which led to the tragic death of Mei Laowu under the sword."


    With that, Mo GuDi looked at the murderous South Gate maple and said with a joking smile: "the time limit has come. Have you made a decision, or you will die again."


    "I break!" Nanmen Feng raised his cutting sword without hesitation and made a falling posture.


    "Nanmen Feng, you bastard, do you really want to ignore our life and death in order to save them?" seeing that Nanmen Feng really wanted to do something stupid, the princess of the demon world drank wildly again: "you''re dead, and I''m dead. Think about Su Ying, Hua Ruolan, your parents, and Tu Shenfu, who is not more important than them?"


    "If it were me, go ahead and kill Mo Gu''s enemy directly. You can save a few. You don''t have that strength."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly: "your woman''s idea is too selfish. It''s really stupid for me to do so, but at least Nanmen Feng is also an indomitable man. They accompany me to fight for life and death and are also my brothers."


    "Brotherhood, I don''t understand, but I know that people can only play their greatest value if they live. I believe they won''t agree with you."

 Chapter 367

    The princess of the demon world said indifferently: "on the road of the demon Road, fight with the sky and forge ahead, you will become a devil. You should abandon the seven emotions and six desires, take me as the center, not subject to any fetters, and regard all sentient beings as grass mustard!"


    "But I can''t" Nanmen Feng sighed and smiled bitterly.


    "As long as you want to do it, you can''t do it." the princess of the demon world shouted, "listen to me, go ahead and kill the enemy without blood."


    "You don''t have to say any more, I''ve made up my mind!" the maple eyes in the South Gate flashed cold, and the idea manipulated the cutting magic knife, turned into a sharp edge and cut to the lower abdomen.


    "Fool!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, the four brothers of Meishan, the blood dragon, the God of the army, and their pupils were extremely dilated. Their hearts were like a knife. Nanmen Feng made such a sacrifice for them. It was not worth it


    However, at the moment when the divine chopping knife was about to pass through the crotch, there was an inexplicable power to kill out of thin air and fly the divine chopping knife.


    Then, an alternative laugh sounded: "my good brother, you are really cruel to yourself. If you don''t even have a lifeline, you are really ashamed of the inheritance of the famine God."


    As soon as he said this, the sky thundered.


    The faces of everyone present changed in horror.


    In addition to Nanmen maple, a question mark rose in the hearts of others: "who is the visitor?"


    Mo Gu enemy was also flustered. With the silver gun turned by the soul locking flute, he took out the blood dragon''s shoulder, put it against the blood dragon''s throat again, and shouted to the void: "who are you, sneaky, an expert who pretends to be your mother, and don''t show up yet?"


    Pop!


    A powerful slap slapped Mo Gu''s face angrily, and the whole man flew out like a sandbag.


    "You..."


    Mo GuDi''s whole face is swollen into a pig''s head. He can''t find the southeast and northwest.


    "If you dare to offend the emperor, I can kill your dog at any time."


    On the void, although the demon monkey king did not appear, the domineering cry echoed the whole famine God killing array, as if he were the God here. Whoever dares to provoke, he will die!


    "Little demon, you finally came."


    The maple in the south gate looked up at the sky, and the eyes showed the dawn.


    "It''s not too late!"


    The faint laughter of the demon Monkey King echoed in this heaven and earth.


    "Just in time!" Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yan Shao, who is this mysterious elder?"


    Although the four Meishan brothers in prison were too sad, they couldn''t help being surprised by the sudden reversal.


    It''s terrible that this person has the ability to kill people across the world without showing his real body!


    The most important thing is the Nanmen Maple helper. This is the reinforcements


    "Demon monkey king?" hearing the voice, Mo GuDi immediately identified the identity of the visitor. His face changed in horror and his heart was terrified. He said, "no, you are the demon monkey statue guarding Jiuchong tianque!"


    "What''s the difference?" the demon monkey king said indifferently.


    "What, this elder, is the demon monkey king that the king of weapons often says?"


    "But what is the relationship between him and Yan Shao?"


    The four brothers of Meishan were shocked and inexplicable. Although they had never seen the demon Monkey King, they were as thunderous as ears. According to the tool king, it was the guardian beast of the famine God killing array and a genuine nine realms of creation.


    Later, several people thought of the scene that the king of utensils and Nanmen Maple appeared in the forest of riprap.


    Did the South Gate Maple fall into the devil shark abyss and get the favor of the demon monkey king?


    But at this time, the demon Monkey King roared angrily: "Mo GuDi, you are so brave. You dare to move, brother of the emperor. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Hum, I admit that I am by no means your opponent, but I have a personal grudge with Nanmen Feng. As the guardian beast of the famine God killing array, you intend to help Nanmen Feng kill me. Don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    Mo GuDi felt the fear of death, and his tone of voice decreased significantly.


    "Fair?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Are you still talking to me about justice when death is coming?"


    "It''s a pity that the emperor doesn''t eat this set!"


    "I helped Nanmen Feng out of brotherhood. It has nothing to do with my identity."


    The sneer of the demon Monkey King spread, which shocked the four brothers of Meishan, the blood dragon, the military God, and even Mo GuDi.


    The demon Monkey King and Nanmen Feng are brothers. This joke is too big!


    But this is from the mouth of the demon Monkey King. How can it be false?


    Mo Gu enemy panicked, but when he saw that the swords in the hands of the seven dwarfs were still on the necks of the six people, he couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of hardness: "I don''t care what your identity and accomplishments are. If you dare to kill me, I''ll take the heads of the six bastards and worship the heaven!"


    "You are cruel, I am more cruel than you!"


    "One death for eight lives. I won''t lose this business!"


    "Are you qualified to threaten me?" the joking laughter of the demon Monkey King came: "if you have the ability, move and try!"


    "You forced me, so don''t blame Ben for being less ruthless. Trees, leave blood dragons, and all the others will be killed by me!"


    A roar echoed around the sky. Mo Gu''s face was covered with a ferocious smile, which represented that he had fought hard.


    Shua Shua, seven dwarfs, move their swords together.


    The bright sword light soared infinitely in everyone''s eyes.


    The four brothers of Meishan, as well as the God of the army, reluctantly closed their eyes. When they thought they would die, they suddenly heard seven screams of "ah", and the six swords around their necks disappeared.


    The seven dwarfs, as if they were still, wriggled all over and turned into divine tree seeds again.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Mo Gu''s enemy sat on the ground with an endless breath of death. He climbed to his heart and shouted at the sky: "bastard, what magic did you use on them?"


    "No comment!" the demon monkey king said sarcastically, "Xiao Feng, it''s inconvenient for me to intervene in this matter. I can only help you here. Next, I''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down."


    At the end of his speech, the six prisons, locked in rattan arcs, exploded into debris.


    The smell of the demon Monkey King also disappeared.


    All this came so suddenly, like a dream.


    As soon as the four brothers, whizz blood dragon, army God and Meishan, regained their freedom, they took the position of six sides. They surrounded Mo Gu''s enemy and couldn''t escape.


    But they didn''t do it, but waited for Nanmen maple.


    In the far space, the South Gate Maple looked calm and held the cutting sword in his hand. The magic spirit soared and took a step forward slowly.


    This step is like a war drum beating and rippling, as if heaven and earth are in fear.


    After that, with each step, the sound of the drum sounded like an alarm bell of death, bombing the enemy''s heart.


    In an instant, the maple in the south gate has crossed ten thousand feet.


    When he was only three feet away from Mo Gu enemy, Mo Gu enemy was completely frightened. Looking at Nanmen maple, he was as terrible as a devil: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" the maple in the south gate made a faint sound, but the evil cold from the corners of his mouth was like the hell ghost, revealing his fangs.


    "No, you can''t kill me, or my master won''t let you go!"


    Mo GuDi shivered all over, his hair was creepy and his liver was trembling: "my master is a master of tool refining and the elder of the divine soul Association. If I die in your hands, you people, including Yan family, Tu Shenfu and everyone in Lin''an County, will be buried with me."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "So you know fear"


    The maple in the south gate looked up at the sky and smiled. Holding up the cutting sword, he aimed it at the center of Mo Gu''s eyebrows.


    "You, don''t force me. The rabbit still bites and wants to kill me. I will never let you live."


    Mo Gu''s enemies were so frightened that they retreated again and again.


    In his eyes, the knife was like a magic blade that ended his life.


    But he never wanted to die like this. He fought his life and had to fight his way out.


    The divine chopping knife fell down.


    A touch of multicolored Dao Hua, like thunder light, rushed forward.


    When the spirit passes by, the space forks and continuous fragments move all over the sky, directly facing the head of Mo Gu enemy.


    The six blood dragons quickly backed away and blocked all the escape routes.


    This is the battle of life and death between Nanmen Feng and Mo Gu. They don''t want to intervene.


    "I fought with you!"


    Mo GuDi''s eyes were red and he didn''t arrest him. He drank "Youming blood feather fan!"


    A stream of light flew out of the air and formed into a black feather fan, burning a raging flame, like the wings of the cloud, closing and surrounding, just to protect Mo Gu''s enemy.


    The extremely ferocious knife cleaved on the feather fan and burst into flames. The energy flew around, but it didn''t shake the feather fan.


    "Intermediate imperial soldiers, what a strong defense!"


    "It is said that the nether blood feather fan is melted from the feathers of the sixth order beast, the nether blood crow, mixed with many natural materials and earth treasures. It has the ultimate corrosive gas and the power of the dead."


    "I don''t know, where did Mo Gu enemy get these secret treasures!"


    The four brothers of Meishan secretly smashed their tongue, and the eyes of Nanmen Maple were also dignified.


    The afterwaves dispersed and the black feather fans spread out like wings.


    Mo Gu''s figure appeared out of thin air. With a move in his palm, the Youming blood feather fan shrank rapidly and fell into his palm. The black light surged and said, "Nanmen maple, I have this treasure in my hand. I can defend and attack. If you can''t kill me, how about we talk about terms?"


    "You have no right to talk to me about terms. Go to hell!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, holding a cutting sword, crossed the void and killed Mo Gu''s enemy again.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching green robe figure, Mo Gu''s face was calm and his ring finger moved. The Youhai ring on it was suspended into the air. He stopped and said, "as long as you let me go, this ring will belong to you. The demon flower on the other side is the treasure you need. Otherwise, I will explode this ring and never let you be satisfied!"


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue, which made the maple in the South Gate stagnate.


    The other side demon flower, but the key to resurrecting Su Ying, must not be lost, otherwise I don''t know how to find it until monkey years and horses, but Nanmen maple is not a fool: "the other side demon flower is in your hand, I don''t believe it?"


    "Hum, if it''s not in my hand, will it still be in your hand?" Mo Gu''s enemy was fearless, his mind moved, you Haina ring trembled, and a red light flew out, which was the demon flower on the other side.


    Nanmen Maple bit his teeth and fell into a dilemma.


    The blood dragon shouted, "master, don''t be fooled by his ghost. Although the demon flower on the other side is precious, it''s not without it. Killing him is the right choice."


    "Yan Shao, you should put the overall situation first. If you don''t kill this Liao today, there will be endless disasters!" the four brothers of Meishan also shouted, fearing that Nanmen Maple would make any special moves for the demon flower on the other side.


    "This beast, kill my two brothers. You can''t do this..." Mei Laoliu''s eyes were scarlet and his anger soared, but Nanmen Feng winked and raised his hand abruptly before he finished saying, "don''t say it. He''s lucky this time. Let him go for the moment!"


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s eyes, although they didn''t understand, they didn''t speak.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng''s eyes moved to Mo GuDi: "give me something and get out as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 368

    "Why should I trust you!" Mo GuDi said recklessly, "I gave you something. If you go back, who am I going to cry for?"


    "Get out of the way and let him go!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled with gold. Let him go. It''s impossible?


    "Master!"


    "Yan Shao!"


    "Never"


    The blood dragon, the God of the army and the four brothers of Meishan were anxious to dissuade.


    "I want you to get out of the way!"


    The maple roared like thunder at the south gate. Six people saw it and had no choice but to retreat.


    "You know!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy flashed and galloped past. Just as he was about to leave the scope of the nine peaks, the six people moved together and stopped him: "do you want to run? What?"


    Mo Gu''s enemy waved and threw it. The demon flower on the other side turned into a streamer and flew into the poisonous lake.


    Phoenix wings, shake the air flow.


    The maple in the south gate was flying and caught the demon flower on the other side.


    Everyone''s eyes moved in an instant.


    At this moment, Mo GuDi took out three earthy yellow spells and said with a laugh: "Nanmen maple, next time I meet you, I will kill you. Grandpa is gone and runs away for thousands of miles!"


    When the spell enters the body, Mo Gu''s enemy''s body is blown into smoke.


    As you can see, under the land of the fog ghost forest, a golden spot of light shuttles wildly at a speed of hundreds of miles in an instant.


    "Shit!"


    "Chase!"


    "Don''t let that dog run away!"


    The maple in the South Gate stamped his foot fiercely, and his body flashed nine peaks like lightning.


    He originally thought that when Mo Gu enemy handed over the other bank demon flower, he would display the starry field and quickly control him. Unexpectedly, the beast threw the other bank demon flower into the ten thousand poison lake and the thousand mile escape talisman.


    One wrong step will lose the game.


    But how could nanmenfeng let him escape so easily?


    What''s more, his breath still remains on the demon flowers on the other side. Today he will die, whether he escapes to the ends of the earth or chases and kills endlessly.


    "I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill him and avenge him with blood."


    The four brothers of Meishan sent out an earth shaking roar, then put away the bodies of Mei Laosi and Mei Laowu, followed the smell of maple in the south gate, and shot out like a meteor.


    The blood dragon and the army God are burning with anger. They will kill Mo Gu''s enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand miles away, Mo Gu enemy relied on a crooked tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, sweating all over, panting and saying: "finally he got rid of the chase, but Nanmen Maple will never let me go. He will spare no effort to search for me, and even turn the wasteland demon Island upside down. It''s not impossible. I have to find a way to settle down."


    With a pair of wise eyes, Mo stood up and looked around. He found that there was a very deep rift valley in front of him.


    This rift valley is full of aura. The winding path leads to seclusion, seven bends and eight circles, and there is no end.


    Suddenly, his eyes twinkled: "If I try my best to escape, I will be caught up sooner or later. After all, my breath remains on the demon flowers on the other side. The rift valley in front of me has been chased and killed by Hua Yuntao before. It is the only way to the Donghuang grottoes. If I settle here, cover with psychedelic smoke, stick an invisibility charm and hide my Qi machine, I should not be able to find me."


    "Although they will all pass here, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. If I can successfully escape this robbery and escape from the famine God killing array, I will ask the master for orders, spend a lot of money to hire the strong in Nirvana, wipe out the Tu Shenfu and kill the Yan family, and then ask emperor Xuanwu to issue a sea arrest document so that he can have nowhere to hide in the Shenwu mainland, such as crossing the street Rats, everyone kills them. "


    Mo GuDi became more and more excited. He immediately took out two jade tubes and threw them into the East African Rift Valley.


    Countless strands of seven colored smoke, like a flood, burst the embankment and spread to the depths of the rift valley.


    In a few moments, the whole Rift Valley turned into a death forbidden area with miasma, rolling with an extremely thick haze, shining and winding, like a crouching dragon.


    After finishing, Mo GuDi picked up the tip of his nose: "this psychedelic smoke tube is really easy to use. In such a short time, it renders the East African Rift Valley as an illusion of miasma. If there is no accident, Nanmen Maple will not dare to come in. 80% of them will lead people to fly over the rift valley, which makes me feel at ease."


    After that, Mo GuDi took out a piece of precious jade and hung it on his body, with a trace of strange purification power around him.


    Soon, the breath was gone.


    Then he pasted the invisibility talisman. When he was preparing to drill into the rift valley, a loud shriek resounded through the sky.


    Mo Gu''s face changed slightly and looked up.


    It was a Purple Rainbow bird, a second-order Warcraft, with incomplete intelligence, but the speed was so fast that he couldn''t help thinking. The terrible spirit power shot out from the center of his eyebrows, turned into a golden rope, shot into the sky, tied the Purple Rainbow bird and fell straight down.


    "Hey, hey, with you, I''ll be safer."


    Mo Gu''s enemy made a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, took off his socks, stuffed them into the Purple Rainbow bird''s mouth, and then let it go.


    Then I got into the East African Rift Valley and found a place to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a green robed figure flew over the Rift Valley until he flew thousands of miles forward. He suddenly realized: "something''s wrong. How can there be a breath with Mo guenemy? Did this guy invite help again?"


    "However, this breath is too weak. Even the Lingwu realm can easily kill the second time."


    Nanmen Maple frowned and accelerated the flight speed. Three quarters of an hour later, he finally caught up with two breath, but what made Nanmen Maple angry was that it was a Purple Rainbow bird.


    With Mo GuDi''s socks in his mouth!


    "Damn it, I''ve been tricked. The dead dog is too cunning."


    Nanmen Feng patted his thigh, glanced at the sky, and said, "now the breath disappears. I don''t know where the guy is. It''s really difficult?"


    Helpless, Nanmen Maple killed the Purple Rainbow bird, turned back from the original road, searched aimlessly and everywhere.


    Noticing that the socks were broken and the breath dissipated, Mo GuDi, hiding in the rift valley of East Africa, laughed proudly and said, "you''re really a fool. I used a little trick to sneak you around and fight with me. You''re far away."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the blood dragon, the army God and the four brothers of Meishan chased the East African Rift Valley.


    Just as they were about to fly away, boss Mei showed an unusual strangeness on his face and immediately raised his hand: "wait, this rift valley is strange!"


    "What''s strange about this? Isn''t it a rift valley full of miasma?" the blood dragon spread his hand and said, "are you dazzled by hatred and hallucinating?"


    "That is, with the cultivation of Mo Gu enemy, he dares to enter here?" the military God also agreed: "such a terrible miasma, even if the nine times of fortune enter, is in danger of losing his life. If he wants to die, he doesn''t have to drill into this desperate Road!"


    "Besides, there is no smell of Mo Gu enemy here. You''d better go with my master and follow him. It must be right!"


    "It''s not the same as what you said!" boss Mei retorted: "we''ve been on this road. A few days ago, there was no miasma here. Moreover, look around, the sun was bright and the trees were lush. Obviously, it''s not a place where poisons gather, but there was miasma in the rift valley. Obviously, someone did it deliberately."


    After hearing this, Mei two, Mei three and Mei six woke up: "I remember that this is the East African Rift Valley. Three days ago, they chased Mo GuDi. When they passed here, the air in the rift valley was quite fresh and the aura was abundant. It was impossible to become a forbidden area full of poison gas in such a short time."


    "Yes, our six brothers have been in various secret places for some years. They still know more about the formation of miasma. They can only gather after a large number of poisons have been entrenched for many years and continuously release toxic gas pollution."


    "In just three days, even the poisonous centipede in the seventh level can''t do it. Therefore, I guess what I see in front of me is mostly a cover up. It''s very likely that the solitary enemy will hide in it."


    These words made the blood dragon and the army God look surprised: "what you said is true, but this miasma is real."


    "If you go in, you will die if you are a little careless. I think you should remember wrong!"


    Hearing this, boss Mei pointed to the entrance of the rift valley, a towering tree that is unique and has no vegetation to cover the sky, and said, "I can''t be wrong. I noticed this crooked neck tree at the beginning. He is still here now, which shows that it is indeed the East African rift valley."


    "With your one-sided words alone, I dare not take risks easily. I''d better send a letter to the master first to see what''s going on over there."


    The blood dragon closed his eyes and urged the word cage bound on the animal soul to send a message to Nanmen maple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the South Gate maple, his eyes flashed and a line of small characters appeared.


    After reading it, he was surprised and sneered, "hide in the rift valley and play hide and seek with me. You''re waiting for me to end your dog''s life. You''re dead this time."


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple communicated with the word cage with divine soul force and issued an order to "enter" to the blood dragon.


    At the same time, Mo Gu was uneasy.


    In the rift valley, through the thick smoke, he saw the blood dragon and others who refused to leave. He was very anxious and hurried to the depths, laying many traps along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the rift valley, the blood dragon trembled with golden eyes and said, "the master said that he wanted us to go in first, and then he came. He also said that he had been tricked and didn''t find Mo Gu enemy."


    "Sure enough!" boss Mei laughed wildly: "such an obvious flaw, we really think we are fools?"


    "Let''s go, you son of a bitch!" Mei Laoliu couldn''t wait to drink. Just about to start, Mei Laoer said, "this guy is tricky. You should be careful step by step after entering the valley."


    They nodded, dragged out the shadows and entered the miasma ridden East African Rift Valley.


    Shuttling through the valley path filled with psychedelic smoke, the six people showed a satisfied look on their faces: "it''s really an illusion. These miasma are not poisonous at all. Fortunately, boss Mei has foresight, otherwise he really let the bastard slip away..."


    The blood dragon''s words were not finished, and his feet "clicked".


    At the next moment, his legs dared not move any more.


    Everyone''s hearts were pulled together, and the military God urgently said, "don''t move. You stepped on the trap laid by the bastard. There are killing opportunities here. We all despise him."


    "What should I do?"


    The blood dragon was flustered. He couldn''t expect what terrible scene he would face after loosening his feet.


    "First put down the body guard and get ready for the battle!"


    Boss Mei is alert and dignified.


    The vigorous mysterious force of nature rose from the four people. The bright light dispersed the smoke, slowly solidified and gathered into a thin film like mask.

 Chapter 369

    "Go!"


    At the command, the six people transited the light and galloped out for thousands of feet.


    And at the moment they flew away, on the rock walls on both sides, countless black poisonous needles, like pear rain, shot into the ground.


    Zizizi!


    The poison needle corrodes the ground and emits bursts of white smoke, which is extremely harsh.


    The six people looked back and found that the ground was as black as ink, revealing many black bubbles, as if it had been bombarded by lightning.


    "Blood voodoo needle!"


    "It''s good that we run fast!"


    "This guy is so cruel!"


    "It''s really shameful, and its means are really useless."


    The four brothers of Meishan recognized the poison at a glance. They were thrilled. Fortunately, they didn''t shoot, otherwise they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    "Be careful and keep moving forward."


    Boss Mei said, then the six people went through thousands of difficulties and dangers, passed through more than a dozen kill traps, and just entered the deepest part of the Rift Valley


    After the blood dragon entered the rift valley, about five quarters of an hour later, the South Gate Maple flew into the air and looked down: "what a terrible miasma!"


    "No, it should be an illusion!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was frightened and whispered.


    Soon he opened Xumi''s eyes, and two beams of Tai Chi magic light were shot into the valley. He immediately laughed: "sure enough, this is psychedelic fog. I see where you can escape this time!"


    Nanmenfeng went into the Rift Valley alone. Because six blood dragons took the lead, he didn''t touch the mechanism and was unimpeded all the way.


    Until you walk into a winding place


    In front of his eyes, he suddenly moved and the holy light shone, showing a towering city.


    The walls of the city are hundreds of feet tall and thousands of miles long. Rows of buildings are scattered, brightly lit and noisy, just like the danger of covering the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nanmen Feng was full of doubts. Just as he wanted to open Xumi''s eyes and find out, the charming voice of the princess of the demon world rang out in his mind: "the world in the picture!"


    "What?" Nanmen Feng stared round his eyes: "how could I suddenly enter the painting?"


    "This is a Taoist mechanism, and this painting is at least an imperial soldier." the princess of the demon world said slightly: "it''s not surprising that Mo Gu enemy has such strange things as soul locking flute. He can have this phantom painting."


    "This dead bastard is really difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for the blood dragon, they rushed forward and broke more than a dozen traps, otherwise I might have been destroyed in his hands."


    Nanmen Feng''s face is gloomy. He didn''t kill Mo Gu enemy in the underground before. It''s really hateful.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Nanmen maple is incompetent. In order to save Su Ying, he can give up everything. Now he has the demon flower on the other side. As long as this mechanism is broken, see where the bastard can escape.


    Pondering for a moment, Nanmen Maple took a step and walked towards the city gate.


    However, the moment he entered the city, he felt a little uneasy.


    The scene in front of us is exactly like two worlds with the resplendence seen outside.


    The road ahead looks straight and extends in all directions. In fact, it is full of fog in the eyes of Nanmen maple. Even if you open the way with Xumi''s eyes, you can''t look directly at the surrounding air.


    Moreover, it was very quiet, without the noise heard outside the city.


    There was a quack when the gate closed, and the muffled sound sounded suddenly.


    Maple in the South Gate turned and looked. The gate was gone and everything was gone. It seemed that he was trapped in an endless fog space.


    Then, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt that the divine soul power in his body was passing at a high speed.


    He screamed in secret, but in this instant, the shrill ghost sounds of all kinds of innocent souls crying came from all directions, hitting people''s souls directly.


    As if there were thousands of claws hanging over his head.


    "Get out!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared wildly, and the monstrous magic Qi swept around him. It turned into nine storms and opened the tornado.


    Bang Bang storm is like hitting a real object, killing those ghost sounds, even more severe.


    "My cultivation didn''t disappear, but my divine soul power failed. My ears were surrounded by a lingering strange roar. I felt that my spiritual world was about to collapse."


    South Gate Maple''s mind is in disorder, and he can clearly perceive the chill and chill chill, and constantly attack and come like death, eating his body and hurriedly asking for help: "can you break the law of your highness, princess?"


    "Don''t panic!" said the princess calmly: "If I feel right, this painting is not an ordinary imperial soldier, but a divine soul secret treasure. It has no substantive attack power, but the strange sound wave can disturb your mind and crush your soul. If you are careless, you will become a walking corpse. But if you can resist this oppression, you may be able to dispel the heavy fog and kill the illusion space."


    "I can barely resist the power of sound wave, but if it doesn''t disperse all the time, how can I deal with it?"


    Nanmen Feng asked nervously. Although he has the heart of divine tree and has an endless stream of energy support, he can''t do it. It''s inexhaustible!


    If this sound wave can never disperse, won''t he never get away?


    "Brother Feng!"


    Without waiting for the princess of the demon world to reply, a sudden smile sounded sweetly from the fog.


    Hearing such a familiar voice, the maple eyes at the South Gate showed their brilliance. They couldn''t help looking away in the direction of the voice, and were suddenly surprised.


    I saw a green shadow coming out of the strange fog.


    Slowly, her face gradually became clear. Her facial features were exquisite, her eyes were like a picture, and her face showed a sweet smile, such as the fairy of the nine days. It was su Ying!


    "Sakura, why are you here? I miss you so much"


    Seeing his favorite woman, Nanmen Feng burst into tears. He didn''t want anything. He rushed forward and wanted to hold the little beauty who was worried about her day and night.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are out of your mind. She is not su Ying, but an illusion that puzzles you!"


    The princess of the demon world shouted anxiously and pulled Nanmen Feng back from her ecstatic mood.


    "Yes, it''s an illusion. Sakura is still in the starry field, waiting for me to resurrect. She can''t appear here."


    Nanmen Maple whispered to himself, then suddenly raised his head, Huoran quickly retreated a few steps, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He saw Su Ying holding the sawtooth of the God of death in her hand, with a bloody smile on her beautiful jade face, like a female devil''s head, killing herself.


    The maple in the South Gate retreated and opened, and the sawtooth failed, but Su Ying pursued it like a cat catching a mouse.


    "Yinger, why did you kill me? Open your eyes and see clearly that I am Nanmen Feng." facing the crazy pursuit of his beloved, Nanmen Feng was at a loss, frantically dodged and almost wanted to collapse: "wake up, Yinger, take a closer look at me."


    "Don''t look, it''s you!" Su Ying''s bloodthirsty face became more and more vigorous. Looking at Nanmen Maple was as excited as looking at prey.


    "What?" Nanmen Maple was creepy and terrified. The princess of the demon world shouted, "you fool, didn''t you tell you before? It''s an illusion, not true. Kill her quickly, or your soul will be sawed to death by her..."


    "No, she is my favorite woman. Even if she is an illusion, I can''t do it to her."


    Nanmen Feng was in a trance and his eyes were confused. Although the princess of the demon world kept scolding, although he knew that the person in front of him was an illusion, he couldn''t kill his beloved by himself.


    "You are a fucking stupid pig, an illusion. What are you afraid of her doing? If you don''t kill her, she will kill you. Do you really want to become a walking corpse?"


    The princess of the demon world was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and angrily said: "think about it carefully. What about the real Su Ying, Tu Shenfu and your good brothers if you die?"


    "The blood dragons, in particular, have gone deep into the rift valley to kill Mo Gu enemy. If you don''t kill them as soon as possible, you may be poisoned by Mo Gu enemy."


    The thunderous angry words made Nanmen Maple feel shocked and wake up. On Qilin''s arm, Guanghua soared and drank like thunder: "yes, she''s just an illusion, not a real Su Ying. Blood dragons can''t die. I''ll kill you!"


    After that, Nanmen Feng stopped his pace and punched out.


    Nine flaming unicorns roared and killed, and the violent red flame burned in a heavy fog and ashes.


    "Brother Feng, stop. Don''t kill me. I''m Yinger."


    The illusion of chasing Nanmen Maple dissipated, and he called Nanmen Maple with a surprised face, trying to pull him into the vortex of emotion again and smash his soul.


    However, the mind of Nanmen maple is so tenacious.


    When he made up his mind, he would never change. He closed his eyes and let the nine unicorns impact Su Ying, crush her alive and burn her to white bones.


    "I killed her. Should this foggy world be broken?"


    Feeling the atmosphere of Zhou Kong, he calmed down from the disorder. Nanmen Maple opened his Qingming eyes and swept towards Zhou Kong.


    Suddenly, his expression suddenly froze and changed in horror.


    The world in the painting has not collapsed.


    Before his eyes, lying on Su Ying''s bones.


    It as like as two peas in the magma River, which are shining brightly, and are shining brightly.


    "Me?"


    "What did I do?"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were red and looked at his bloody hands: "Ying, Ying''er, how could she die in my hands?"


    "No, it''s not true!" Nanmen Feng shook his head, grabbed his scalp with both hands, and knelt powerlessly on the ground: ""


    The heartbroken roar echoed all over the sky.


    The expression of pain was all over his face, like suffering from a madman''s disease.


    "Dead fool, you''re crazy. You just killed an illusion. Wake up, it''s an illusion!"


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s grief stricken appearance, the princess of the demon world couldn''t help worrying for a while. She understood Nanmen Feng''s feelings for Su Ying, but she didn''t expect it at this point.


    "No, it''s not an illusion. It''s my favorite woman. I can feel her tenderness. Lin Qingxue didn''t kill her. I killed her myself. I''m a sinner."


    Nanmen Maple shook his head fiercely and was distressed.


    "What a fool. This is the world in the painting. Su Ying is a heart demon transformed according to your memory, so you can''t tell the true from the false."


    "Be strong, OK? This can''t be your burden. I firmly believe that everything I have done will be invincible."


    The voice of the princess of the demon world, like the guiding light, lit up the road in front of the South Gate maple.


    Gradually, Nanmen Maple regained his mind.


    His mind, sensing to the starry field, found that the white bone was still lying inside without movement.


    Huoran, he opened his eyes, the terrible magic light, looked directly at the white bones in front of him, and showed his determination without me.


    Under the firm belief of Nanmen maple, the white bones were fried into powder and dissipated into the air.


    At this moment, nanmenfeng finally got rid of the painful remorse.


    However, he is still painting the world, but the depression and confusion in his heart are gone. The painting can no longer control his thoughts.

 Chapter 370

    "Your Royal Highness, thanks to you, I am afraid that if you were not there, I would have died in the destruction of the illusion." the South Gate Maple smiled and erased the sweat of Yin Tang.


    Suddenly, his mind shook and the news of the blood dragon came.


    They found Mo GuDi.


    But the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. I can''t determine his specific location. I also remind Nanmen Feng to beware of the illusion and confusion of the world in the painting.


    Aware of the gratitude of Nanmen Feng, the princess of the demon world said with a sweet smile: "we live together, regardless of you and me, as long as you don''t disagree with me in the future. If you annoy me to death, where can you find such a good ''military master''?"


    "In addition, this painting attacks the heart with emotion and is very good at confusing people''s souls, and you are an amorous person. Naturally, you will be oppressed. However, in the final analysis, it will be sooner or later to overcome it with your will. You need to be calm again and again when you encounter such a thing in the future. I believe you can completely kill this love demon and further the road of evil."


    Hearing this fairy music, Nanmen Feng''s heart warmed into a pot of miscellaneous porridge. Since then, he found that he also liked the princess of the demon world.


    It seemed that the kiss she had promised would not take long to cash.


    With this in mind, Nanmen Feng was eager to break the shackles of secret patterns and become an adult.


    In that case ~


    Hey, hey ~


    What you want to do but can''t do ~


    Ha ha ~


    Nanmenfeng was overjoyed and was very debauchery.


    But just then, an old and deep laughter floated away: "a boy with fair willpower and good talent."


    "Who?"


    The maple in the south gate was hit on the top with a stick, and his body shook wildly.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression coming.


    It made him nervous and turned his head


    Suddenly, I was stunned


    I saw nine strange blood eyes emerging in the vast fog, just like lanterns, flashing blood colored light waves. Although there was no murderous dispersion, I was shocked to see Nanmen maple.


    If it weren''t for the power of the divine spirit, it would eliminate the trace in this space, resulting in the eyes of Xumi and losing its function. Otherwise, he really wanted to find out the powerful evil spirit.


    Of course, by feeling alone, he can clearly determine that the cultivation of this demon is at least in the nine realms of creation.


    As soon as I read this, the doubts that came at any time also climbed to my heart.


    Isn''t this painting a trap laid by Mo GuDi?


    What, a demon suddenly appeared?


    "Fairy in the picture!"


    The rich and vicissitudes of Sanskrit sound, like a flood bell, resounds again.


    "Is it the spirit of this painting?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and asked respectfully, "younger generation Nanmen Feng, why did you stay here?"


    "I don''t know why. I''ve been trapped in this array for thousands of years. Now it''s your good luck. You can resist the destruction of love demons. Your talent is excellent. I''m here to see you."


    "So, you have something to ask me!" Nanmen Feng smiled frankly. Six blood dragons entered the painting and successfully walked out, but they didn''t meet the fairy in the painting.


    Enough to show that their talent is not enough.


    Now, he showed up, proved his talent and got into his eyes.


    If there is no accident, there must be something to ask.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng can also conclude that this painting is not owned by Mo Gu enemy, but the thing of the famine God killing array.


    "Smart!"


    The fairy in the painting smiled and spit out two words.


    "What can I do for you?" Nanmen Feng was outspoken.


    "Take me out of this array!" the immortal in the painting said not salty but not light. Suddenly, the fog surged. The nine strange devil blood eyes, like the alternation of sun and moon, formed an old man with white beard. The blood robe was added to the body, which was immortal.


    "Soldier spirit!"


    "It''s really a soldier spirit!"


    "This painting is by no means an imperial weapon. It is very likely to surpass the venerable weapon. It is a holy soldier."


    The holy nameless and excited way, looking at the Shenwu continent, the strongest divine weapon is the top respected weapon.


    The holy soldiers are almost extinct.


    Now the old man with white beard is half stepping into nirvana.


    This kind of soldier spirit can destroy the nine aspects of creation and transformation when waving.


    Although not comparable to his peak, it is enough to frighten too many people.


    Hearing Saint nameless''s words, Nanmen Feng was stunned: "saint, is what you said true?"


    "I have eight points for sure." Saint nameless solemnly said, "you boy, you are really lucky."


    "Ha ha, there''s a lot of bad luck!" Nanmen Feng smiled and then looked at the old man with white beard: "can you trust me so much, elder?"


    "I''ve been here for thousands of years. I''ve seen no 9000 or 800 geniuses, but you''re different. You give me a strange feeling, so I believe you and have the strength to bring me back to the gods." the old man with white beard replied kindly.


    "The gods of the heavens?" Feng Qingnan of the South Gate said, "I think you haven''t figured out where this is!"


    "Isn''t this array in the realm of the gods?"


    The old man with white beard was quite surprised. He vaguely remembered that when his master fell, he cut off the love map and was seriously damaged. He inexplicably entered here and never went out again.


    Did someone take the famine God to kill the array and take it elsewhere?


    Elsewhere, there is only one place, Shenwu xuanjie!


    But that''s inferior. If a good person doesn''t do it, who will be so stupid to be inferior?


    But as the saying goes, it is possible to be a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail.


    And Nanmen Feng''s next words made him completely sure: "elder generation, this array is located in the desert of the Shenwu xuanjie world, not the realm of the gods. If you want to return to the realm of the gods, I''m afraid you have to wait for the cultivation of the younger generation to be stronger before you can have such a glimmer of hope."


    "That''s OK. As long as you can take me out, I''m very flustered and bored in this damn place."


    The old man with white beard was quite helpless. He was tired of living in one place for tens of thousands of years.


    "In this case, we''ll have to talk about terms. I never do business at a loss." Nanmen Feng raised his face and sat down to start the price.


    "If there are any conditions, just drive, if I can do it." the old man with white beard was also Frank.


    "Conclude a soldier spirit contract with me!" Nanmen Feng said hard word by word.


    "Do you want me to give priority to you?" the old man with white beard stroked his beard and laughed: "with your talent, over time, you can indeed surpass my master, but now, you don''t deserve it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Mou Feng in the south gate was cold. I didn''t expect this person to be so arrogant. But it''s right to think about it. As a holy soldier, how can the weapon spirit easily succumb to others?


    "My meaning is very simple. Take me out and I''ll help you climb to the top of martial arts!" the old man with white beard threw out an olive branch and seduced him.


    As far as he is concerned, the Shenwu xuanjie is only a inferior plane. What else can he not sweep?


    "How can I trust you?" Nanmen Feng asked, "if I take you out, you repent and even kill me, who am I going to cry for?"


    The old man with white beard picked his eyelids and said, "do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    "No!" Nanmen Feng denied, "but you know people, face and heart. Who knows what you think?"


    "In that case, I made a heart demon oath, and I''ll be married?" the old man with white beard said frankly.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment. He naturally knew what the heart devil oath represented. Once he violated it, heaven and earth would be killed.


    This is a poison oath!


    It is the heavenly punishment for those who break the contract!


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng said, "yes, but after you go out, you have to listen to my orders. No matter what I want you to do, you are not allowed to disobey."


    "OK, as long as you can take me out, everything depends on you."


    The old man with white beard agreed to everything. He immediately breathed out his sword, cut his fingers, blood flowing, made a starting oath, and said to heaven: "I, the immortal in the painting, swear here that as long as the South Gate Maple can take me out of the wasteland God killing array, I am willing to help him, climb to the top of the martial arts and sweep across the mysterious world of the divine martial arts. If there is any violation, five thunders will blow the top, and there will be no good end."


    Boom ~


    As soon as the oath was made, the wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth, and the sky cracked. A black word "death" came down and shot into the eyebrows of the immortals in the painting.


    "The old man is quite heroic."


    Seeing this scene, the princess of the demon world couldn''t help praising.


    "It seems that you have a simple mind, but it''s the most useful proof. I admire it from the bottom of my heart!" Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "elder, you''re really frank and quick. I admire you!"


    "Don''t flatter me. Don''t call me an elder in the future. Just call me Lao Bai!" the immortal in the painting is cool and energetic. He doesn''t look like a frail old man at all.


    "Lao Bai?" Nanmen Feng said softly, "very interesting name."


    "My master took it for me. Although ten thousand years have passed, I still like the name." the fairy in the painting smiled like an old urchin.


    "Who is your master?" asked Nanmen Feng subconsciously.


    "You don''t know what you said. It''s much better than you are now." old Bai said contemptuously.


    "Forget it!" Nanmen Feng didn''t ask the bottom, then said, "have you seen a young man in a golden robe here before?"


    "A few hours ago, there seemed to be such a person with good qualifications and a genius, but the boy was too bad. First he released psychedelic smoke, and then he laid a lot of traps along the way. I wanted to get him into the painting and play with him a few times. Later, I thought that this human mind was not right and I was afraid I could not be trapped by feelings, so I didn''t give him a hand and let him go."


    Lao Bai said frankly, giving people a feeling that he can''t hide things in his mouth.


    Sometimes, being too magnanimous may not be a good thing.


    "Oh, what''s the name of this painting?" Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "Kill love!" old Bai said faintly, glancing at the maple in the South Gate: "but you''re still a little short. If you want to really climb to the top of martial arts, the most important thing is to abandon seven emotions and six desires and forge yourself into a ruthless person who is inviolable to all dharmas, so as to prove the road!"


    "Does it need to be like this to become a strong man?" Nanmen Feng was confused. The princess of the demon world said so, and the old man said so.


    "It''s not good to be free from fetters and demons. No one can threaten you and be carefree." Lao Bai smiled. "Since ancient times, sentimental people have died in their own hands. As a martial artist, I don''t have so much love and hate. As the saying goes, ruthlessness is immortality. Relatives, friends, brothers and lovers are just passers-by in the world and will leave sooner or later."


    "That''s a bad word. If people don''t have seven emotions and six desires, it''s better to walk with corpses and meat. What''s the meaning of living in this world?" Nanmen Feng retorted.


    "Everyone has their own views. Your unwillingness to give up shows that you are still a sentimental person, and there will be more suffering waiting for you in the future!" Lao Bai sighed lightly: "at that time, you will understand how comfortable a ruthless person is."

 Chapter 371

    "I don''t want to argue with you too much. Send me away from the world in the painting!"


    Nanmen Feng threw his mouth and said, he can''t wait. If Mo GuDi doesn''t get rid of this scourge, it will be a great disaster in his life.


    As soon as Lao Bai waved, Nanmen Maple changed in front of him and reappeared in the rift valley with thick smoke.


    At this time, a blank, beautifully decorated picture scroll fell out of thin air and fell into the hand of Nanmen maple. It reflected the appearance of Lao Bai and said, "in case of something that can''t be solved, put the soul into the picture scroll and call me out!"


    With that, Lao Bai disappeared without a trace. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "this old urchin really has some childlike fun..."


    Deep in the rift valley, the fog is dense, and you can''t see your fingers.


    There is also a deadly Jedi, entrenched in it, called the black wind cave!


    This cave is not located on the stone walls on both sides, but on the surface of the Valley Road. It is about a hundred feet in size, just like the bottomless black hole. It rotates at high speed all the time, and the strong wind roars, sweeping out the suction force swallowing the sky.


    Once you fall into the realm of creation, you can''t escape the fate of death.


    Unfortunately, the blood dragon, the army God and the four brothers of Meishan are all trapped in the black wind cave. The angry wind is like the claws and teeth of the devil, trying to drag people down.


    Fortunately, the storm in the cave, within the range of six people, fought the mysterious power of fate transformation, poured into the center of the foot, and drove the body to rise continuously.


    But it doesn''t help. Every time you raise a centimeter, the strength of the storm will increase by one point and drag you back to your original place.


    The two are like this, constantly deadlocked and consuming each other.


    How can the mysterious power of martial cultivation be compared with the majestic suction of Heifeng cave?


    The former has limited energy and the latter is endless.


    Therefore, the ultimate loser will only be the former.


    Unless there are rescuers, drive in time to save people from water and fire.


    Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    At this time, hundreds of feet away from Heifeng cave, a vigorous figure in gold robe came slowly, looked up to the sky and said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, you dogs were not very crazy before? Aren''t you very able to fight? Don''t you like to siege me?"


    "Now I have a chance. Don''t be like a dead body. Come out and beat me quickly?"


    "I''m itchy. I''m really itchy. Please fight. Please meet my wish!"


    Mo GuDi smiled blatantly and looked at the six people as if they were animals bound in cages.


    Staring at the ugly face of Mo GuDi, the blood dragon gnashed his teeth and roared, "son of a bitch, you don''t dare to fight head-on. What''s your ability to play yin? You have the seed to let us out and fight openly."


    "Rats who can''t see the sun will come to no good end if they hide in this dark Valley Road and harm people."


    "Even if we die in your hands, Yan Shao will avenge us. Wash your neck and wait!"


    The God of the army and the four brothers of Meishan, with their blood and eyes open, stared at Mo Gu''s enemy and roared loudly.


    However, Mo GuDi sneered, stretched out his palm and opened his bow from left to right. Each of them gave three slaps, which made six people''s mouth blood splash, and several teeth burst.


    Under the habitual force of slapping, the bodies of the six people continued to sink, and soon submerged to the chest. Almost only one head poked out of the hole.


    However, Mo Gu did not kill all the enemies, but stood up and smiled: "a group of ignorant fools are still waiting for Nanmen Feng, the Savior?"


    "But what about others?"


    "It''s been five hours. Why haven''t you appeared yet? I think it''s mostly a dead end!"


    "Otherwise, you curse Nanmen maple for dying. It makes me happy to be bitten by a dog on my ancestral grave. Maybe you can save me. Otherwise, don''t blame Kim for his ruthlessness ~"


    Mo Gu enemy spread out his soul surging hands and threatened the people, but what he welcomed was a burst of sarcasm: "you mo Gu enemy is a dog. Naturally, you can bite people at will, but your blood dragon grandpa is not!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, go ahead. I, the four brothers of Meishan, frown. It''s your son!"


    "Evil, don''t bark here any more. Lend you ten guts, and you don''t dare to kill me!"


    Hearing the scolding, Mo Gu smiled angrily: "all want to die, right, but I can''t help you. I''ll use a knife to peel off your heads, eat your meat, drink your blood, gnaw your brains, and let you animals taste the extreme pain and die."


    Mo Gu raised a vicious ferocity on the enemy''s face. His arms shrugged and a heart gouging hook knife appeared in his hand.


    He bent down, grabbed the head of the blood dragon and said with a grim smile, "you''re the worst. I''ll sacrifice you today."


    The blood dragon stared at a pair of blood eyes and laughed recklessly: "big husband, what''s the fear of death? I''m afraid you coward don''t dare to start!"


    "Really?" Mo Gu''s eyes flashed a touch of Cruelty: "peel!"


    The cold words were spit out, and the knife in his hand moved, and he was about to cut off the blood dragon''s scalp.


    But at this moment, a Qi Lin''s hand came from the void, slammed under the cover, grabbed Mo Gu''s enemy''s back neck and flew out.


    The sound of human body hitting the stone wall resounded through the rift valley and the rolling stones fell wildly.


    Immediately after that, the unicorn''s hand flashed, probed down and fished out the six people in Heifeng cave.


    The desperate Xuelong and others were suddenly shocked, raised their tired eyelids and looked up slowly along the unicorn arm.


    This arm is very long, ancient symbols, like oracle bone inscriptions, filled with almost violent famine gas.


    At its end, a green robed figure stands in the air, with black hair flying, like an unparalleled emperor overlooking all living beings.


    "Yan, Yan Shao, is it really you?"


    "Ha ha, the master always comes in time!"


    "Don''t be the lone enemy of dog day. See where you''re going!"


    The faces of the six blood dragons burst with the dawn, especially when they saw the unicorn arm of Nanmen maple.


    They have never seen that a man''s arm can extend thousands of miles to defeat the enemy. It''s terrible.


    Buzzing


    Kirin''s arm contracted sharply, turned to the size of a normal arm, and entered the sleeve of Nanmen Feng. Then his grateful eyes looked at these brothers who didn''t hesitate to take their lives in order to avenge blood. He took a deep breath and said with a light smile: "am I not late?"


    "Just in time!"


    "It''s like a divine soldier falling from heaven!"


    The eyes of the six people were full of excitement and ecstasy. They thought they would die under the claws of Mo Gu enemy. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple arrived in time and slapped Mo Gu enemy out like a ball.


    They couldn''t catch up with such means. They couldn''t help but feel happy for Nanmen Feng. His strength can finally sweep the wasteland God killing array.


    The end of Mo Gu''s enemy has come.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, and then his words suddenly became fierce: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, Tianwang Laozi, I won''t want to touch you."


    After that, his eyes turned and his sharp eyes turned to the place where Mo Gu''s enemy fell.


    But others are gone


    The breath is gone


    As if the world evaporated


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that dead bastard buried by rubble?"


    "How did the blink of an eye disappear again, without even a trace of fluctuation?"


    Mo Gu''s enemy disappeared inexplicably. The six people were very surprised, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "He can''t escape!"


    The maple in the south gate makes a faint sound, combines his fingers, passes through his pupils, and two beams of Tai Chi magic light break out of his pupils like a substantive sword.


    When the magic light swept, the thick colored smoke retreated like a tide.


    After three breaths, he finally fell on Mo Gu''s enemy, who was pasted with an invisibility talisman and hid his Qi machine.


    At the moment, Mo GuDi was clinging to the stone wall on the left side of the rift valley, in a concave area for people to settle down, like a mouse hiding in the dark, bent and covered with panic color on his face.


    This is the fear of death!


    In particular, when the two beams of magic light stayed on him, his cold hair stood up: "how can the strength of this evil barrier become so strong? If he found me, I must be dead. What should I do? I don''t want to die, but I have no cards on me."


    At this moment, all kinds of negative emotions flooded into my heart.


    But he was glad that Nanmen Feng''s eyes left his body and breathed a sigh of relief: "he didn''t find me. I''m still safe for the time being!"


    "But I can''t wait to die. I have to find a way to get rid of the pursuit. He''s too terrible. I can''t fall into his hands. Otherwise, he will redouble the evil things I did in the past and make my life worse than death."


    Mo Gu''s enemy was terrified all day: "God, earth, bless me. When I get away, I will set high incense, kill cattle and sheep, send ten thousand gold and worship reverently!"


    But while Mo Gu''s enemy prayed earnestly, Nanmen Feng, who was flying in the rift valley, suddenly said, "little golden dog, do you really think you''re hiding in that dark nest, so I can''t help you?"


    The banter''s laughter, loud and clear, frightened Mo GuDi''s hair, as if to hell, and gave him goose bumps.


    "What?"


    "Did he find me?"


    Mo GuDi was frightened, then comforted himself and said, "no, his eyes didn''t fall on me, he didn''t find me!"


    "Besides, this psychedelic smoke could have blocked the penetration of the spirit. Even if I could barely see 30 feet around the sky, he was the same level as me and was really better than me, but he could see the range of 50 feet at most. I pasted a invisibility charm to hide my breath with precious jade, and outside his sensing range, he could never detect me and was trying to cheat me to show up , the devil was fooled by you! "


    Mo GuDi calmly analyzed in his heart, his eyes filled with wise light, and couldn''t help but settle in his heart. He said, "Nanmen Feng, your ugly trick is useless to me. I won''t be inspired by you. Don''t dream if you want to find me."


    At the edge of the black wind cave, six people stood proudly. The blood dragon frowned and said, "master, this Liao is crafty. He won''t be bluffed by you."


    Boss Mei echoed his words: "we chased here before and tried, but he didn''t show up until we entered the trap range of Heifeng cave. He took the opportunity to shoot us into Heifeng cave at one stroke."


    "If you hadn''t arrived in time, we would be dead now."


    Everyone agreed that Nanmen Feng was bluffing and forced Mo Gu enemy to appear.


    However, they did not know that Nanmen Feng had already found the whereabouts of Mo GuDi.


    Since the divine soul power was raised to the fifth grade, the penetrating power of Xumi''s eye has long been able to pierce the void and detect hundreds of miles away.


    In front of us, although these psychedelic smoke can block the spiritual induction below six grades.

 Chapter 372

    But is Nanmen Maple an ordinary person?


    Although his spirit is less than the sixth grade, his spirit''s combat power is far more than the ordinary sixth grade. He can detect everything within a thousand feet clearly.


    The solitary enemy is hiding two hundred feet away, just within the scope of his perception. Through Xumi''s eyes, he can see through his invisibility, just like a naked man.


    "Are you so confident?" Feng Xie Leng smiled. "Since you won''t show up and beg for mercy, I can only do it myself and drag you son of a bitch out and kill you."


    At the end of the speech, the maple arm of the south gate was shocked, and a huge Unicorn arm extended infinitely, like a long dragon breaking through the air.


    Where it passes, the space bursts and the air flow annihilates.


    Even the rolling psychedelic fog burned into white smoke and curled up.


    The arm was too long and hit the stone wall.


    "Ow ~"


    Mo Gu''s enemy uttered a pitiful howl, which was extremely painful.


    Then the crowd saw that the unicorn arm penetrated into the stone wall.


    The stone wall burst, and ferocious cracks spread in all directions.


    Nanmen Feng''s arm pulled out.


    Between his two fingers, he caught the bloody Mo Gu enemy, like the sharp claws of an eagle, and grabbed the seven inches of the poisonous snake.


    Kirin''s arm contained Mo Gu''s enemy. Like the five finger mountain, the cover pressed into the ground, causing a sky like thunder explosion and earth rock avalanche.


    A huge five finger hole, sunken down.


    Fu Hua''s flash, arm contraction!


    A bloody figure, like a lying corpse, spread in the pit. It was dripping with blood. It lost all its accomplishments, and there was only one last breath left. It was unwilling to roar: "you and my spiritual accomplishments are comparable. How can you find my existence?"


    "The psychedelic fog and invisibility talisman, including the place you choose, are very difficult to detect, but even so, they can''t hide the dead breath on you." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Dead?"


    Don''t be surprised by the enemy, and his hair will stand up immediately.


    "Yes, it''s death, because you''ll be devastated to death by us soon."


    The body of Nanmen Maple drifted down to the edge of the pit, dipped in with one hand, grabbed Mo Gu''s enemy and threw it out.


    The six blood dragons came running, and their eyes full of blood light were like the blood demon, which was very red.


    This Liao must be killed. It''s absolute, but it won''t let him die so easily.


    Feeling seven pairs of eyes biting at others, Mo Gu enemy felt boundless fear: "Yan Shao, no, Grandpa, have something to say. Now I have lost all my accomplishments and can''t pose any threat to you. Please let me live a dog. I kowtow to Grandpa."


    Don''t turn over the enemy like a dog, kneel on the ground and kowtow hard.


    The dull explosion of the Yintang hitting the ground is like a war drum beating and banging.


    Soon, Mo Gu''s head smashed the flat ground into a blood pit.


    Seeing this scene, the seven had no mercy.


    The maple''s angry palm in the South Gate shook, and the Nine Dragons roared. The divine chopping knife appeared, and stood against Mo Gu''s enemy''s heart.


    This made him stop kowtowing and slowly raise his blood volume in fear. He didn''t dare to look at others. Instead, he stretched out his hand, slapped left and slapped right, and slapped hard on his face: "I''m not a human, I''m not a human, I don''t dare to be an enemy with your grandfathers anymore. Let me go. I won''t be alone. I will always remember your grandfathers'' great kindness and virtue."


    "If you don''t get rid of your anger, just like in huosha city at the beginning, take a bath of urine and pour it on my head, okay?"


    In order to protect his life, Mo GuDi was almost crazy and made all kinds of incredible ugly appearances.


    "Ha ha!" Nanmen Feng smiled sarcastically, "it''s not too bad to kill you ten thousand times for your crimes. Now you know to beg for mercy. Why don''t you think about the innocent and tragic souls who died in your hands?"


    "Today, I will walk for heaven!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine chopping knife crossed obliquely. Mo Gu''s left arm, shoulder length and broken, splashed blood, mixed with the scream of tearing heart and lungs, gushed out.


    "This knife is for those wronged souls who died in your hands!"


    Between words, the divine chopping knife crossed again and cut to the right arm of Mo Gu enemy. With a crack, the right arm broke off.


    "Cut off your right hand because your right hand holds the sword and breaks my arm!"


    In the next instant, the divine chopping knife passed quickly. The deadly blade tip, with the Qi of death, cut off half of Mo Gu''s brain and sprayed plasma for nine days.


    "I cut off half of your dog''s head because you set up intrigues and tricks several times, which put me in danger and narrowly escaped death."


    After the three knives were cut, the South Gate Maple stood with his knife back to the four brothers of Meishan and said, "this bastard, leave half a tone for you."


    "Thank you, Yan Shao!"


    Four brothers of Meishan, bend down and bow your hands.


    Then the scarlet blood eyes quickly transferred to the half dead Mo Gu enemy. The extreme hatred drove the four people''s arms to shake, and the swords and halberds came out together. The cold light was raging, and the towering murderous gas was enough to make the world tremble.


    The four men were holding weapons, like four gods of death, approaching Mo Gu''s enemy step by step.


    Every step they take, Mo Gu''s heart beats faster.


    He killed Mei Laowu and Mei Laosi. This is a debt of blood and must be paid with blood.


    So, next, the bloodshed he wants to meet will be more miserable.


    Mo GuDi finally regretted why he made an enemy of Nanmen Feng and why he killed Mei Laosi and Mei Laowu.


    Now, no one can save him in this situation.


    "Mo GuDi, when you killed my fourth and fifth brothers, did you ever think that you would have today?" boss Mei held the cold front in his hand and his tone was very cold.


    "It''s my fault. Everything is my fault. Don''t kill me. Please let me go. I''ll give you a life of glory and wealth and return the evil I created."


    On the rest half of the head of Mo Gu''s enemy, an eye rolled in fear and opened its mouth to beg for mercy.


    "Gift?"


    "I want you to give it!"


    "Shua!"


    The cold front moved and the cold light swept the air.


    Mo Gu''s right leg, waist high and broken, splashed with blood and howled to the sky.


    Mei Laoer hurried forward, grabbed Mo GuDi''s hair and pressed it down suddenly.


    "This head is for my fourth brother!"


    With a dull bang, Mo Gu''s half of the enemy''s head hit the hard conical stone.


    When he pulled his head up, the remaining eye turned into a deep hole, rolling out the pattering blood flow, which was terrible.


    "This shot is for my fifth brother!"


    The gun in Mei Laosan''s hand, like a swimming dragon waving its tail, boldly stabbed into the root of Mo Gu''s left leg and failed. The whole thigh was separated and the blood column rushed to the sky.


    The dark white bones are dazzling.


    "The next 3600 knives are for my four brothers and five brothers, the spirit in heaven!"


    Mei Laoliu rushed forward and waved his knife wildly. The sharp knife Qi crisscrossed like the rotating flying knife, constantly cutting and hitting the remnant body of Mo Gu enemy.


    Wheeze!


    Pieces of flesh and blood, like heaven and women scattered flowers, fly in this valley road.


    Between the count of interest, three thousand six hundred dollars, all finished.


    All they saw was a white skeleton without flesh and blood.


    Eyes, mouth, nose, face, all gone.


    Only the internal organs and brain marrow of the body are clearly visible without any damage.


    It can be seen that Mei Laoliu''s sword skill is so exquisite and his anger can''t be suppressed.


    At the moment, Mo GuDi''s black heart is still beating violently, showing vitality.


    "The heart is black!"


    XUELONG senleng said, "I''m afraid only a black hearted man like him can do that kind of immoral thing. It''s really a fucking relief."


    "Hum, this is the real pain!" looking at the white bones of Mo Gu''s enemy, the military God hummed coldly without any sympathy.


    But yes, for such people, who will take pity on them?


    "I, have, have, pay, give, pay, pay, pay, pay, pay; please, you, US, release, pass, I ~"


    The teeth of the white skeleton closed repeatedly and intermittently, spitting out a line of words, with a strong sense of survival.


    Hearing this sentence, Nanmen Feng, who turned his back to everyone, shook his head bitterly: "you have indeed been punished, but if you knew so, why did you have to start? If you don''t have so much resentment and return to the imperial capital from huosha city as soon as possible, you won''t have today."


    "I, I regret it. Yan Shao, please be merciful and let me live."


    Mo GuDi begged bitterly. His nerves were numb, but he thought in his heart, if I don''t die, one day I will want you to stay in the Yan family.


    I won''t let go of anyone who has anything to do with you. I''ll kill them all to avenge today''s blood.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Nanmen Feng joked with a smile: "do you think I will be so stupid?"


    "You''re not stupid. You''re smarter than anyone. That''s why I beg you not to kill me. Otherwise, with my master''s temper, you won''t live long."


    Don''t threaten the enemy alone when you see that you have no result.


    "In such a field, still take your teacher to press me?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed into a thin line: "it''s a pity that the old man is far away in the imperial city. Even if he has all kinds of means, he can''t save you, and I won''t be afraid of him!"


    Nanmen Maple''s words are cold. Is he a master of refining tools?


    If he dares to come, Nanmen Feng dares to kill him.


    Famous, can you summon Nirvana?


    But the fairy in the picture, the demon Monkey King, is not a vegetarian.


    "It''s hard to say, but you won''t kill me. Aren''t you afraid of my master?" Mo Gu enemy knew it was death, but he also wanted to win a glimmer of vitality.


    "Really?"


    The maple in the South Gate raised the divine chopping knife and cut it in the air. A stream of five-color knives rushed out.


    "No..."


    Mo Gu''s unwilling roar rang through the East African Rift Valley.


    And this is also his last word to live in the world. Then he saw the five-color knife flow across his heart.


    The whole body burst into pieces and became powder.


    But after a while, a white soul light swept into the sky from the powder.


    "Want to run?"


    "Can you run away?"


    The maple in the South Gate stretched out his hand, and the Kirin''s arm extended infinitely and rose into the sky. He grabbed Mo Gu''s enemy''s soul and clamped it in his hand.


    Ancient symbols, violent flashes and terrible high temperatures, refine the soul into self nourishment and get into the mind.


    With the entry of this divine soul energy, the cultivation of maple in the South Gate rises straight. It is only one step away from entering the realm of five grades and advanced.


    Hu ¡«


    The maple in the South Gate spits out white gas long.


    This serious problem has been finally eliminated.


    But soon after, the crisis he faced must be the crazy revenge of the master hand.


    That war will detonate Qingzhou, shake Xuanwu and hover over the Shenwu continent for a long time.


    "Master, this is mo GuDi''s youhaina ring!"


    The blood dragon picked up a ring with a sea pattern on the surface and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    Reaching out to take the ring, the spirit of maple in the South Gate scanned in, but it was bounced back by an inexplicable force.


    "A mere barrier can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 373

    Xumi''s eyes are mysterious, and two beams of magic light, such as the sky cutting sword, shoot on the barrier.


    The barrier is broken, and the divine consciousness of maple in the South Gate rushes in.


    But at the same time


    In the Xuanwu imperial capital, there was an ancient palace with carved beams and painted buildings. With a puff, the red blood sprinkled on the walls.


    A grey robed old man bathed in the bright light suddenly opened his evil eyes, blood stains on the corners of his mouth and shouted, "mountain son!"


    The shrill roar shook the palace and startled the six people outside, including men and women, who were waiting for an audience. They looked at each other and rushed into the hall regardless of the guard''s obstruction.


    "Master!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The six said in unison, worried.


    "Mountain ~"


    "Shaner he ~"


    "Puff..."


    The old man in grey robe angrily pointed to the north, but before he finished, he was in a hurry and spewed out a mouth of counter blood again, almost fainting.


    "Take the heart saving pill!"


    A man in a python robe rushed to the throne and reached out to the other five people. There were five black-and-white pills. He started shooting and quickly fed them into the mouth of the old man in a gray robe.


    After a while, the old man woke up.


    "Master, what happened?"


    The man in Python robe, holding the old man in grey robe, asked nervously.


    "The blood contract between Shifu and Shaner is broken ~"


    The old man in grey robe had hazy tears and pale face, as if he were ten years old all at once.


    "What?" the six people''s faces changed wildly: "who killed younger martial brother Jin?"


    "I don''t know yet, but as a teacher, I can be sure that he died in the desert of the God. Even the soul mark I put on the youhaina ring was broken." the old man in grey robe said powerlessly.


    "Wasteland desert?"


    Below the throne, there was a beautiful woman with enchanting figure and elegant appearance. After hesitating for a while, she immediately changed her face and looked at the man in Python robe: "elder martial brother Wan, isn''t that the territory under jurisdiction?"


    "It''s my territory, but I''ve already given an order to the iron ape city master to protect younger martial brother Jin''s safety. Why now..."


    Python robed man is sweating!


    He was a military Marquis of Hanzhou, and Mo was killed maliciously in his territory.


    This is his sin!


    I don''t know how to plead with the master?


    Previously, he heard that Mo Gu enemy was going to fire sand city to capture the flower of broken seal for the master.


    Therefore, he also specially told the fire Sand City Master iron ape to take care of him, but now, Mo GuDi was killed?


    Who has the guts to kill his younger martial brother?


    "This is not the time to talk about this. Go to the desert quickly and catch the murderer for me at all costs!"


    The grey robed old man issued an iron order: "kill his nine families and sacrifice blood to the spirit of the mountain in heaven!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in Python robe got up and bowed his hands. His nine strong fighting power was fully exposed. He immediately swept out of the hall and went straight to Hanzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East African Rift Valley, nanmenfeng searched for a moment in the youhaina ring, took the soul locking flute and thousands of top-grade spirit stones, threw the ring to the four brothers of Meishan, and said, "there are still many treasures in it. You should use them. Secondly, don''t be too sad. The blood revenge of the two brothers has been avenged. I believe they can rest in peace on the huangquan road."


    "Of course, their death has something to do with me. I hope you don''t hate me."


    Boss Mei accepted Youhai''s ring and sighed: "Yan Shao doesn''t have to blame himself. Everyone has his own life. If we are given the chance to choose again, we will choose to follow you without hesitation."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, didn''t say much, and fell into meditation.


    He learned from Mo GuDi''s memory that in addition to the master''s weapon refining hand, Mo GuDi also had four elder martial brothers and two elder martial sisters.


    Everyone is a person who covers the sky with one hand.


    Fifth elder martial sister, Luo Ziyan, Princess Zhennan.


    The sixth elder martial sister, Yu Wenli, is the seventh Princess born to the emperor.


    Eldest martial brother, Wan Chonghai, military Marquis of Hanzhou.


    The second elder martial brother, Su Baotong, the nine sect commander.


    The third senior brother, an shajun, Fengyun sword sect, the elder of the outer gate, and Dugu Baitian have a lot of friends.


    The fourth senior brother, Yuan Tiangang, is an official and national teacher. He has made great progress and is highly valued by the Xuanwu emperor.


    It can be said that none of the seven disciples of the master craftsman is an important weapon of the country except Mo Gu enemy.


    Anyone can easily suppress the current Nanmen maple.


    They are powerful enough to subvert the whole Xuanwu empire.


    This was even worse than Dugu Aotian.


    Now that he has killed Mo GuDi, he has promised the Marquis of Qingzhou to attend the Kyushu Talent Association and a three-year appointment with Lin Qingxue.


    Going to the imperial city is his only way.


    In this Xuanwu Imperial City, the danger to be faced is unknown.


    A little carelessness is doomed.


    Just thinking about it, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The master craftsman and his six disciples almost occupied half of the Xuanwu empire.


    Therefore, what he can do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. Without the five aspects of nature, he simply has no ability to protect himself.


    Because, in front of those real nirvana, he is not even a mole ant, as weak as dust.


    For more than two years, Nanmen Feng believed that when he returned from the chaos and magic sea, he would turn the Xuanwu imperial capital upside down.


    "Yan Shao, wake up. What are you thinking?"


    Seeing the empty eyes of maple in the south gate, boss Mei''s hand shook twice in front of him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nanmen Maple trembled and recovered.


    "Nothing. It''s just strange to see you suddenly lose your mind."


    Old Mei laughed. The blood dragon and the military God looked as usual. In this case, they saw more.


    "Is it really all right¡°


    "Or I''ll call people out!"


    The six did not speak. The maple in the South Gate bent his fingers and flicked. A wisp of five-color light shot into the void, turned into a warship, cracked the cabin and fell down more than 600 people.


    It was those who followed Fengwu Xiu at the south gate.


    These people, just landed, saw the scene in front of them and raised the same question: "where is this?"


    A beautiful shadow rushed into the arms of Nanmen Feng with a lightning speed: "prince, I miss you so much. You haven''t seen me for many days. You thought something had happened!"


    "Fool!"


    The maple in the South Gate read softly and stroked the 3000 green silk of huaruolan, with extra warmth in his heart.


    At the same time, Xuelong and Li Tingting actually kissed.


    This scene made everyone almost spray blood.


    In public, this is a fucking asshole. It''s killing people


    The military God couldn''t see it anymore and said, "smelly snake, can you pay attention, more than 600 people, looking at you two, do you still have a sense of shame?"


    Hearing this, Li Tingting hurriedly pushed away the blood dragon and hid behind him, looking like a shy girl next door.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, in the rift valley, they burst into laughter.


    In fact, they did not expect that Li Tingting, who had never spoken in the five prison magic boat, was actually the daughter-in-law of the blood dragon.


    Moreover, it seems that their feelings are very good!


    People have to envy, envy and hate. Even the ugly alien like blood dragon can find a wife. They are ashamed.


    But also at this time, Xuelong was unhappy: "a group of single dogs, what to look at, what to laugh at, haven''t seen anyone intimate"


    "This..."


    This sentence, blocked the people, speechless.


    The military God smiled and scolded, "making out is making out, but it''s your sin to make out in front of so many people. Have you ever thought about the feelings of others?"


    "Your skin is getting thicker and thicker!"


    The blood dragon retorted, "you are blind. Don''t you see that the master is making out too? Why are your eyes focused on us?"


    "Lying in the trough!" seeing the spearhead pointing at himself, Nanmen maple and Hua Ruolan hurriedly separated and explained, "blood dragon, you have to speak with conscience. Lan''er and I just meet again after a long separation, but you''re not too much."


    "Hey, hey!" the blood dragon Yin evil smiled: "I don''t know when the master and the mistress will give birth to a little master for us?"


    Hearing this, the six brothers of Meishan, who led more than 600 people, took the opportunity to coax and said, "ha ha, Yan Shao, this is a big event. We have to hurry up!"


    "Miss Ruolan and Yan Shao are a match of talent and beauty. Congratulations in advance!"


    "Remember to buy us a wedding drink."


    Shameless teasing, emerge in endlessly, a touch of crimson, unknowingly, climbed up Hua Ruolan''s cheek.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was also hot, slightly bowed his head, looked at the pretty face as pink as cherry and said, "Lan''er, why not..."


    "Why don''t you have a head? Who wants to have a baby with you?" before Nanmen Feng finished speaking, Hua Ruolan immediately raised her jade finger and blocked his mouth.


    "I..."


    "Not..."


    Nanmen Feng was at a loss. He didn''t want to have children with Hua Ruolan, but wanted to say that we should leave quickly and get rid of these disciples as soon as possible.


    But Hua Ruolan blushed and misinterpreted his meaning: "it''s not what, little coyote. I won''t let you succeed easily."


    "Dead goblin, it''s a human word!"


    In the white bone hall, the princess of the demon world has been observing this scene. When she heard Hua Ruolan say so, the rolling anger in her heart subsided.


    Otherwise, she really wants to fly out immediately and scratch Hua Ruolan''s face.


    And Nanmen Feng, could hardly wait to find a seam to drill in. He didn''t think so at all, but Hua Ruolan refused on the spot in front of everyone.


    Where does his face go? Where does prestige exist?


    However, everyone can see that Hua Ruolan said no and wanted very much in her heart.


    Indeed, Hua Ruolan thinks so.


    If nanmenfeng wants to have a baby with her, she can''t wait to do it right away, but now she has to do it because of her friendship.


    Anyway, she is also a yellow flower girl.


    She looks so beautiful, like an immortal. She must be reserved.


    Otherwise, what do others think? Is she so worthless?


    Seeing that Hua Ruolan''s face was not good-looking, the military God was also unhappy. He directly came forward and shouted, "well, don''t make a noise. It''s difficult for my master. Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs!"


    "And you smelly snake. You are a white eyed wolf. How nice your master is to you. Now he has learned to push his master into the fire pit."


    "NIMA, don''t you just joke about what this is all about?"


    On the blood dragon''s face, as always, he had no choice but to lead the disaster to Nanmen maple. After all, there were only two couples here.


    Nanmen Feng coughed softly: "the joke is a joke. Now let''s talk about business. After the East African Rift Valley, it is the cave of the Eastern Emperor and the place where the holy statue of the famine God is located. In this last war, there will be casualties. What do you think?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone fell into silence.


    Famine God kill array, a total of five levels.


    Those who can cut through thorns and thorns all the way and kill here, looking at the outside world, are super experts who can call the wind and rain, and the gods respected by the world.


    Now, in the face of the legendary holy image of the famine God, he is powerless.

 Chapter 374

    It can''t be said that they can''t, but the holy image of famine God, which is rendered too powerful.


    Think of Qiwang, kuangxiong and others. Which is not a powerful man, but the final result?


    Kuang Xiong died here. The weapon King entered the array three times and returned without success. Now they just want to save their lives.


    There is no hope of breaking the holy image and controlling the killing array.


    "Since everyone doesn''t speak, I''ll tell you some details I learned from the king." Nanmen Maple looked around at 600 people in the sky and said faintly: "if you want to really see the holy image of the famine God, you have to break through three lines of defense. Most of them are legions composed of Warcraft."


    "The first line of defense, Warcraft''s combat power, is about Xiaocheng of Yang deficiency, with a quantity of 10000. It is led by a beast who has just entered the sixth level, and its combat power is comparable to that of nature."


    "The second line of defense, the Warcraft''s combat power, is about 20000 in Yang deficiency. It is commanded by a six level low-level beast king. Its combat power is comparable to the four levels of nature."


    "The third line of defense, the combat power of Warcraft, is about 30000 at the peak of Yang deficiency. It is commanded by a sixth level intermediate beast emperor, and its combat power is comparable to the seven times of nature."


    "But I think we all know that there are restrictions on the wasteland God killing array. Warcraft can''t break through level 6, but this is the wasteland God demon island. The prohibition of Warcraft participating in the war has been lifted in order to kill us all."


    "So I would like to remind you that there are many opportunities ahead. You must be vigilant at any time to avoid accidents."


    "As long as we break through these three lines of defense, we are very likely to be pardoned by the famine God and save one life. This is why there are few people who entered here and finally went out alive in the past."


    Nanmen Maple simply explained the danger ahead. Everyone was creepy and sweating.


    The first line of defense, they ask themselves, can kill out, after all, the combat power of those Warcraft is lower than everyone here.


    The second line of defense can barely break through, but there will never be a few dead and injured.


    The third line of defense, 30000 Warcraft, is the peak combat power of Yang deficiency. How can it be killed with a lineup of 600 people?


    Carefully calculate, there are 60000 Warcraft, and each martial arts cultivation must fight with at least hundreds of Warcraft.


    Most people here are at the peak of Yang deficiency.


    Although more than 30 people have broken through the realm of creation, the pressure they face is still great.


    The disparity in combat effectiveness has made many martial arts practitioners feel discouraged.


    However, if you don''t kill the past, what is waiting for you is still a dead end.


    Because once the famine God kills the array, the people who pass through will be released, and the people who stay in the array will explode and die.


    This is Nanmen maple. Listen to the demon Monkey King.


    In the past, many people, greedy for life and afraid of death, hid somewhere in the demon island and didn''t go to war.


    As a result, when the martial arts practitioners who broke through the siege went out, the power of the overwhelming array suddenly fell, such as heaven''s robbery, which forcibly crushed the remaining martial arts practitioners into meat residue, killing even the soul.


    This is punishment. The punishment from the killing array is death.


    Nanmen Feng naturally told the people the news, and immediately scared the shit out of those Wuxiu who played this abacus and squatted on the ground.


    Kill is also dead!


    Not to kill is to die!


    But the former has a chance of survival.


    The latter, no doubt, will die. The gods can''t save you.


    The panic atmosphere lasted for a long time. The four brothers of Meishan took the lead in saying, "we would like to listen to Yan Shaofen."


    People nodded: "never be a ghost who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Well, with such courage, I believe these three lines of defense should not stop us!"


    Nanmen maple is excited. The demon monkey king said earlier that the most important thing to break the sacred image is to unite as one before breaking the gold.


    Now, all the martial arts cultivation, unite as one, but also solved a worry of Nanmen maple.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of Nanmen Feng, he grabbed huaruolan''s Willow waist with his left hand and rose into the air.


    The unicorn arm was shocked: "fire unicorn, separate and gather!"


    The roaring and violent red flame rises up, gathers into nine unicorns, and roars out.


    The maple at the South Gate surrounded Hua Ruolan, stepped on the neck of Kirin and looked down at the people: "come up, you can hurry up!"


    Hearing the speech, they saw nine flaming unicorns flying in the sky. They hesitated for a moment, stamped their feet on the ground and flew up.


    But what''s strange is that these unicorns seem to be burning on the surface. How can they sit on them without feeling any heat?


    The flaming Unicorn swished and trodden like a strong wind, shuttling through the rugged ancient road. It was more than ten times faster than everyone''s flying speed.


    The blood dragon asked curiously, "master, your newly grown arm seems very powerful, but why doesn''t your left hand have such magic power?"


    This question attracted everyone''s attention and looked at Nanmen maple in doubt.


    "You are such a stupid brain!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng was about to speak, Li Tingting patted the forehead of the blood Dragon: "they all said it was new. How could it be the same as before?"


    "Easy, it hurts me!"


    The blood dragon was like a shy girl. With her delicate language, she heard a burst of nausea.


    Nanmen Feng shrugged and said, "this is the unicorn arm. As for the origin, I can''t say more. You just need to know that it has infinite power."


    Such mysterious remarks made people think the same thing: "is this arm the forelimb cut off from the divine beast Qilin?"


    The moment this thought came out, the sound of cold air suction sounded.


    Unicorn, what a terrible existence.


    Born with the cultivation of Nirvana, an adult Kirin can easily step into the mysterious realm of life and death as long as his talent is not bad.


    After that, only after thousands of years of baptism, we can successfully advance the realm of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation, this is how many peerless Tianjiao, poor life, can not cross the gap.


    However, the divine beast Kirin can enter the Kingdom only after normal cultivation. It is enough to see how rebellious its unique blood is.


    They can hardly imagine how brilliant Nanmen Maple will be in the future.


    More sure, following Nanmen maple, it is very likely to become the supreme overlord one day in the future.


    Nine long chants, like dragons and Jiaos!


    The fire unicorn''s shuttle speed speeds up again to avoid the obstacles in the Valley Road, like entering a no man''s land.


    The wind roared and the air flow was like a knife, which made his face ache.


    Hua Ruolan nestled in the arms of Nanmen maple, with a sweet smile on her face, and said, "prince, you will meet a ferocious Warcraft later, and you will protect me, won''t you?"


    "If I don''t protect such a beautiful daughter-in-law and am robbed, who can I cry with?" Nanmen Maple picked the small Qiong nose of Tiaohua Ruolan and said happily.


    Hua Ruolan gave a happy "um" and hugged Nanmen Maple''s jade hand, which became more and more tight.


    The gentle and fragile sounds of nature also echoed in the ears of Nanmen maple, which was extremely disturbing and itched in the heart of the hooked Nanmen maple.


    Give birth to a kind of bath fire that wants to press her on the bed and play hard.


    So that some objects are as beautiful as orchids, their pretty faces are red, and their heart beats faster, as if there was an estrous deer banging around in their heart.


    It seems that Hua Ruolan didn''t resist, and Nanmen Maple became more and more bold, so he wanted to invade.


    But the next moment, Hua Ruolan''s ass twisted.


    A pair of beautiful eyebrows glanced at the maple in the south gate, as if warning him not to go too far.


    Suddenly, the evil fire under the belly of maple in the South Gate subsided and drove away.


    If there were no one else, he really wanted to slap himself and kill the lusty ghost in his heart.


    In my heart, I scolded myself. Su Ying, who clearly likes, how can she be so obscene to other women?


    Time, spent in self blame


    I don''t know when, the smoke filled Rift Valley, a ray of light, shot in.


    "Master, it''s the end!" the blood Dragon said excitedly.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were slightly bright. He saw a huge crack in the thick smoke, and the dazzling light came in.


    But to his surprise


    In these lights, there are occasional dark shadows floating by.


    A trace of danger climbed to my heart.


    Just wanted to shout, be careful.


    Whizzing, the nine unicorns, not afraid of everything, have rushed into the light.


    The heart biting shrill, disorderly, resounded through people''s ears. They wanted to open their eyes, but they were dazzling and couldn''t see the reality.


    A broken wind flashed past.


    On the nine unicorns, there was a sudden scream. The flesh and blood of the whole body quickly festered, and even the body armor rotted to pieces.


    "Brother Chen!"


    The cry of panic spread, and everyone''s sight returned to Qingming.


    But when I saw the scene in front of me, no one had dilated pupils and was filled with horror.


    I saw thousands of black bats sweeping across the vast heaven and earth like locusts from all directions.


    "Blood sucking magic bat!"


    "This blood sucking magic bat, knot defense quickly!"


    "It''s terrible. There are tens of thousands!"


    Bright lights rise from the nine unicorns to the sky.


    Violent energy waves radiate away.


    Bang bang, these black magic bats, regardless of life and death, were killed and injured by the energy shock wave.


    The South Gate Maple stood proudly and looked straight ahead. Only then did he see the shape of the black magic bat clearly.


    Each of these bats is the size of a cattail fan, with sharp teeth and bloody eyes, giving people a visual depression.


    "Don''t panic!" Nanmen Feng said loudly, "these vampire bats can reach level 5. You can get rid of the fire unicorn and give it to me."


    More than 600 figures swept up into the sky like wind and lightning.


    The maple in the South Gate grabbed the flower Ruolan and rose into the air with a knot of fingerprints: "go!"


    The nine unicorns suddenly expanded to thousands of feet, and the fire was burning like nine meteor shells, hitting the blood sucking bats that were killed madly.


    Click to


    The howls of bats echoed in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone was trembling. The fighting power of Fire Kirin was too strong!


    Just flying across the sky, it was like a sea of fire moving in nine directions, burning the group of blood sucking magic bats, blackened all over and dying miserably.


    After a whizzing round of killing, nine flaming unicorns turned back from the far sky and swam past again.


    Thousands of remains fell like raindrops, burned and killed without a living mouth.


    Even the strongest six rank bat king was ruthlessly killed.


    "Scattered!"


    The maple in the South Gate gently spits out a word, and nine unicorns are twisted and illusory, disappearing into light spots.


    Then, together with more than 600 martial arts practitioners, they fell from the sky to the ground.


    They looked around and found that it was a deserted hillside.


    At a glance, it is boundless.


    But Nanmen Maple can see the scene thousands of miles away through Xumi''s eyes.


    It was a towering arc-shaped stone wall with many small holes on the surface.


    Nanmen Maple slowly moved his eyes and turned around.

 Chapter 375

    It was found that the curved stone wall had no faults and formed a huge circle, just like a sheep''s pen, which banned this vast area.


    "Is this the Donghuang Grottoes?"


    The maple whispered at the south gate, and his face was shocked.


    He finally knew where these blood sucking magic bats came from.


    Yes, it''s in the hole in the curved stone wall.


    "It''s strange that I can''t feel any danger here except the blood sucking magic bat suddenly attacked?"


    Mei Laoliu was full of doubts.


    Before, Nanmen Feng said that there were three lines of defense?


    If vampire bats are one, where are the two behind?


    Boom ~


    Nine days above, lightning and thunder, dark clouds.


    Ten thousand rays of sunlight broke through the dark clouds, interwoven into a wild mountain range and overturned.


    Everyone''s eyes are dark. When they open their eyes again, the world changes.


    All the sunny skies and dark clouds they had seen before were gone.


    Instead, there is a vast black mountain range, entrenched in the pupil.


    The boundless sky also darkened, with stars and bright moon in the sky, scattering thousands of strands of silver light, which seems to put a layer of gauze on the earth, and the surrounding sky is too quiet to afford a ripple.


    "Lying in the trough, how can you change this day? What the hell?" all the people felt inexplicable. They thought it would be better to kill them all the way along the mountainside.


    But now, a mountain suddenly appeared, which was strange to everyone.


    Nanmen maple is no exception. His pupils shrink slightly and two wisps of magic light shoot out. He falls on the black mountain. He is suddenly surprised: "it''s not illusory, it''s true. It''s a mountain falling from the sky. He is determined to block my way."


    Hua Ruolan was surprised and said, "prince, the ground under my feet seems to have not changed, but the scene of the surrounding sky has changed."


    "Hehe, the holy image of the wild God, play hide and seek with us again!" Nanmen Feng said with a bitter smile: "the mountain in front of us seems simple, but in fact there are hidden murders. Have you seen that there seem to be countless pairs of blood eyes staring at us in the mountain?"


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, blew up more than 600 martial arts practitioners, shuddered, turned their eyes and projected away.


    Sure enough, there are tens of thousands of eyes staring at them.


    Especially in the darkness of the bright moon, those eyes, like the blood pupils of the hell devil, are flashing salivating.


    It seems that they have been treated as a delicious meal.


    "This is fucking terrible!"


    "I suddenly feel that this mountain is like a hell on earth!"


    "If we go in, there must be many people here who will be poisoned."


    "Yan Shao, what should I do?"


    The frightened remarks sounded creepy, and everyone was obedient to Nanmen maple.


    The maple eyes in the South Gate flashed fiercely, and a touch of firmness appeared on his face: "it''s just to frighten people. As long as we listen to six ways, look at all directions, and take strict precautions, it shouldn''t be difficult to cross this mountain!"


    "Then let''s listen to Yan Shao!" all the martial arts Xiuqi said.


    "OK, then I''ll open the way in front and you follow. Remember not to stray, otherwise I can''t save some people."


    Nanmen Feng told him, holding Hua Ruolan''s hand, he rushed to the entrance of the mountain.


    "Go!"


    As soon as boss Mei waved his hand, blood dragon, military God and many martial arts practitioners swarmed into this hell demon vein.


    Hand in hand, they walked through the forest where the wind was raging.


    Six hundred martial arts cultivation, 50 people in a group, like 12 long dragons, cooperate with each other and follow closely.


    During this period, we also encountered many attacks by poisonous insects and beasts, but they were successfully solved without casualties.


    What makes Nanmen Feng feel strange is


    Seen from the outside, this mountain range is winding and undulating, like a natural moat, stretching for thousands of miles, ghostly and lush with trees.


    But after entering, there are mostly strange rocks, strange flowers and strange grass, whistling and disorderly. They are often attacked by poisonous insects hidden under the ground and stones.


    Not long after, a light appeared in front of me, like a colorful neon lamp, which turned into two auspicious Qi and extended to the distance.


    At the same time, it also lights up the way forward.


    The South Gate Feng stopped his steps and waved his hand fiercely: "everyone, be careful. There are abnormalities ahead. Most of them are strange."


    "Yes!" all the martial arts practitioners responded and began to work hard.


    Xuelongguan said, "master, be careful!"


    "It''s all right. Just take care of yourself. The Warcraft here can''t help me!"


    Nanmen Feng responded with a smile and took out a nine Phoenix garment of imperial ware level from the absence of my God ring and put it on Hua Ruolan.


    Ruicai steams, China shines in the sky, nine Phoenix virtual shadows surround huaruolan''s body, Hongxia huff and puff, which is extremely beautiful.


    Suddenly, Hua Ruolan looked at Nanmen Maple with love and smiled like a flower: "prince, you are so warm!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, looked back and smiled. The reason why he put this dress on Hua Ruolan was that he was afraid of the danger ahead, which he couldn''t take into account.


    Hua Ruolan naturally knows the mind of Nanmen maple, so she only needs one look to deeply experience it.


    A group of people, continue to move forward.


    After a few breath, I finally stepped into the area of color light radiation.


    A trace of uneasiness rose in Nanmen Feng''s heart. The jungle he had just walked through was full of rocks, strange grass and strange flowers.


    And here, look up


    The ground is black fertile soil, intertwined with streams.


    Around, flowers are blooming and the aroma is pleasant.


    All kinds of tall plants are scattered everywhere. They bloom like lotus and onion, peel off their stems and petals and devour the aura of heaven and earth.


    I have to sigh that it is a beautiful place in the world.


    I want to relax my guard, snuggle up in the arms of blooming plants, feel comfortable and have a good sleep.


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple suddenly found that the light here was not formed naturally.


    But the colorful plants, flowers and plants blooming at night.


    In particular, the mushroom in the distance is like an open umbrella. It is dotted with stars and emits soft light, which sets off the place like an extraterritorial starry sky.


    "How beautiful"


    A particularly pleasant crisp sound lingered in the South Gate Maple''s ear, making him instinctively squint and see the ripples in the beautiful eyes of Hua Ruolan, with the innocence of a girl on his face.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to interrupt, but he coughed: "beautiful women, people are infatuated with beautiful scenery, but the undercurrent surges and kills all over!"


    Once this word came out, it was not only Hua Ruolan, but also cold in my heart.


    Many martial arts practitioners who were addicted to the scenery also hurried back to their senses and felt the cold inside and outside the body.


    After a cup of tea, Mei Laoliu shouted, "Yan Shao, there are a lot of refined ore here!"


    This remark was like thunder, attracting everyone''s attention to the past.


    "Lying trough! Ten thousand years of cold iron!"


    "And the black jade and black stone refining the imperial soldiers!"


    "There are purple color, five silver, green gold, divine steel, mountain and sea spirit jade..."


    The martial arts practitioners are very hot and shocked. Looking at the outside world, these refining materials are priceless treasures.


    Now, there are nearly thousands in front of us.


    You can easily exchange a few items for high-level combat skills, even taboo secrets and advanced imperial weapons. It''s so coveted!


    At that moment, several Yang deficiency martial arts practitioners who were not afraid of death rushed forward to collect these refining materials.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "no, go away!"


    After that, he pushed the flower like orchid and slashed it obliquely.


    An extremely dazzling stream of five-color sabres, cut down through the air.


    Bang bang, hundreds of rare materials burst into fragments.


    On the ground, a huge crack appeared like an abyss, and the sputtering black soil rocked several people out.


    Then they saw that in the broken crack, black blood columns wrapped hundreds of broken snake bodies and more than a dozen scorpion heads rushed into the sky.


    "Get away!"


    Nanmen Fengji shouted, "if these poisonous blood falls on you, you may be in danger of life."


    Shua, the human shadow flickered like light and shadow, just separated from the area covered by poisonous blood.


    And those greedy people, all dead souls, flashed aside and looked at the ferocious crack in horror.


    They deeply understand that if Nanmen Feng hadn''t cut the knife in time, they would be dead.


    Because the underground of these refining materials is guarded by a large number of poisons. If you dare to move, you will die!


    But now, the knife of Nanmen Maple completely startled them.


    The heart of the earth was violently and violently shocked. The evil sound came to our ears, and the poison gas came out of the crack.


    The most terrible thing is that in the poison gas, tens of thousands of strange spiders as thin as thumbs, three poisonous snakes as long as iron cables, and black scorpions with tail hooks as sharp blades, vibrating their wings like the poison flow all over the sky, came to kill more than 600 people.


    Thousands of feet away, the sound of drawing a knife can be heard. Six hundred martial arts are ready,


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes shrunk into a thin line and said, "black widows, poisonous Python and soul losing scorpion are all highly poisonous insects. They will die when they touch them in the created environment. Moreover, their accomplishments have reached the middle of the fifth level, leading the three kings, and reaching the peak of the early sixth level. The total number is up to 15800!"


    "Damn it, it''s over!"


    "Madder, blame you three bastards for acting without authorization!"


    "Now, with these poisons, we''re afraid we''ll all die here!"


    All the martial arts practitioners spoke fiercely and scolded the three martial arts practitioners who had robbed the refining materials, and were frightened.


    Even the four brothers of Meishan were frightened and turned their eyes to Nanmen Feng: "Yan Shao, there are so many poisons. What should we do?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, but opened Xumi''s eyes and sprayed the three batches of poisons.


    Jiang Ying, the leader of the eight gods castle, said in a deep voice, "Yan Shao, why don''t you withdraw separately so that you can escape a few more people. If you delay and wait for these poisons to kill here, we will be wiped out!"


    The combat power of the three batches of poisons is equal to that of many martial arts practitioners present.


    And their venom is even more terrible. Without the strength to create a chemical environment, it can''t be stopped at all.


    The most worrying thing is the three King level leaders hidden in a large number of poisons. They are the poison beast king at the early peak of the sixth level, which is comparable to the fourth level of human creation.


    Here, no one can check and balance except Nanmen maple.


    If you want to kill them all, the probability is too small, so that everyone''s hopeful eyes turn to Nanmen Maple one after another.


    He is the backbone here. Only when he orders, can he resist or retreat.


    If you dare to act without authorization, you are very likely to die under the claws and teeth of the poison.


    But Nanmen Feng is still indifferent!


    Only in his eyes was the twinkling of the two magic lights: "these poisons, if I devour all of them, will not only be able to break through to the full of yin deficiency, but even the devil''s golden body can be promoted to the fifth late stage. As for their vital energy and poison Dan''s energy, it will leave the princess''s highness good, and should help her step into the second generation of creation."


    At this point, Nanmen Feng licked his lips. If he and the princess of the demon world broke through.

 Chapter 376

    At that time, we will be able to fight in the face of the seven aspects of nature.


    With the Kirin arm, you can cope with the eight aspects of nature without pressure.


    Fortune nine, can barely compete!


    Don''t you think you''re awesome, the old boy of the weapon king?


    How can we spit out the evil spirit of the stone forest without hitting his old face?


    Secondly, there is the third line of defense. There is a seven fold beast emperor in charge. If he does not improve his strength, how can he ensure the survival of himself and the people behind him?


    "Yan Shao!"


    "Master!"


    "Wake up!"


    "The poison is coming!"


    "Only a hundred feet away!"


    The cries of anxious illness resounded through my ears.


    Nanmen Feng returned to his senses, looked at 600 Wu Xiu with a panic on his face, winked and said, "what''s the matter with you, but there are only thousands of poisons. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "This..."


    "What..."


    "More than ten thousand poisons?"


    "Just?"


    Nanmen Feng''s words shocked everyone. It''s too fucking forced!


    It''s 15800 poisonous insects and beasts, and its combat power is extremely strong. The three leading animal kings are even more comparable to the four of nature.


    But in the mouth of Nanmen maple, they are just "just" people?


    Without the strength of the six elements of nature, who dares to speak so wildly?


    Can it be said that Nanmen Maple already has the combat power comparable to the six times of nature and chemistry?


    But soon, someone rejected the idea.


    They admit that Nanmen maple is gifted, but it is impossible to compete with the six aspects of nature with the cultivation of yin deficiency!


    In the crowd, he immediately walked out of more than a dozen martial artists and said to Feng at the south gate, "Yan Shao, I''ll leave!"


    The figures whizzed, retreated backward and fled in the air.


    They don''t want to die with Nanmen Feng!


    "Zhang Han!"


    "Ruble!"


    "Asshole!"


    "It''s too ungrateful to do so!"


    "You two have to get out. What do you take others to do? Get the fuck down!"


    In the 600 martial arts cultivation, dozens of people looked coldly and shouted angrily.


    "This is our freedom. We don''t want to accompany Nanmen Feng to death. I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    Two of the more than a dozen figures who fled turned around and scolded coldly. Then they didn''t look back and shot at the north of the mountain.


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    "I can see the faces of these bastards!"


    "Usually full of love, at the critical moment, run faster than a dog!"


    Zhang Han and ruble''s move to take people away has aroused great anger from the crowd and aroused the dissatisfaction of too many people.


    But Nanmen Feng smiled coldly: "let them go and get rid of these black sheep who are fleeing. Our team can be stronger¡°


    While talking, Nanmen Feng looked straight ahead, and his eyes flashed a touch of extreme killing intention: "everyone, do you have confidence to kill them?"


    "This..."


    Gazing at more than 10000 poisons passing through the border like locusts, less than a hundred meters away from themselves, the martial arts practitioners stopped talking.


    The number of enemies is nearly 30 times higher than that of their own, and it is clear to hit the stone with an egg.


    Seeing everyone''s bitter face, Nanmen Feng smiled and immediately shouted angrily: "all brothers who have achieved cultivation and entered the realm of creation, let me do it, and other brothers cooperate with each other to form an iron barrel defense. Don''t attack blindly, just protect their own safety."


    Nanmen Maple took the lead and took the lead.


    The four brothers of Meishan, the blood dragon and the God of the army, led 36 masters of creating the realm, stamped their feet and pulled them into the air.


    The boundless threat of fortune surged out, turned into tens of thousands of real weapons, and shot at the 15800 poisons.


    "Brothers, knot defense!"


    A sharp drink blew up the mountains.


    More than 500 figures moved together. They protected Hua Ruolan and Li Tingting in the center, and then quickly printed their fingerprints. One incomparably bright divine light rose into the sky, merged and intersected, and gathered into a huge golden bell cover, which included everyone. The streamer was surging and invincible.


    Thousands of swords and swords were pounded and killed, and more than 3000 poisons rushed in front. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the sound of sonic boom was heard all the time.


    Shua, South Gate Maple killed the poison legion with one knife.


    He cut thirty-six knives in a row only between breathing.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four divine beasts collide and kill 2000 poisons instantly.


    But also at this time, more than 20 poisonous python, mixed with nine dead scorpions, bite on Nanmen maple.


    "Master!"


    "Yan Shao!"


    "Prince!"


    Such a thrilling scene made everyone''s hearts pull together like hemp rope, and their eyes were open.


    But unexpectedly


    The bleeding fangs of the poisonous Python and the soul eating tail hook of the soul killing scorpion can''t penetrate the skin of the South Gate maple. Instead, it is the devil''s golden body, which bursts into boundless blue light, swings them all and kills them mercilessly.


    "Five prison magic fire!"


    He looked down at the blue light that filled his eyes. The maple in the South Gate bent his fingers and flicked. A five-color flame shot past, and the floating sky expanded a thousand times. It was like a sea of fire burning the sky, swallowing 5000 poisons on the spot.


    After the initial confrontation, he successfully killed 10000 poisons.


    But these dead poisons are slightly weak, and the remaining 5800 is really powerful.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to continue to kill, so he left and returned. He joined the 40 masters of creating the realm.


    "Yan Shao, are you okay?"


    Boss Mei asked with concern, looking worried, as did everyone else.


    "Don''t get in the way, my defense, except for the three beast kings, these mole ant soldiers can''t help me!" the maple in the South Gate slightly picked the tip of his nose and replied with indifference.


    After all, the devil''s golden body is so strong that it can resist the triple blow of nature.


    In other words, nanmenfeng''s physical defense is comparable to that of the top imperial soldiers.


    "Damn human beings, they kill very happily, don''t they?"


    "Today, the king wants you all to be buried with me and offer sacrifices to my dead descendants!"


    The tragic death of a large number of poisons made the three kings unable to sit still and roared wildly.


    The surging evil spirit, like the fire of heaven''s wrath, was suddenly released from the three poison groups.


    Then they saw three huge monsters flying out of the poison army and lying in the air.


    Python!


    scorpion!


    Spider!


    Two male and one female are the three animal kings who command poisons!


    As soon as they appeared, the space was distorted, and the war spirit of those poisons also soared wildly. Looking at humans such as Nanmen Maple was like an enemy who killed his father and mother.


    Facing the rage and reprimand of the three animal kings, Nanmen Maple said nothing, but smiled at the brothers of the realm of creation on both sides and said, "you guys, dare to fight with me?"


    The blood dragon''s eyes were scarlet and roared, "why don''t you dare? It''s just a group of animals without shape. I''ll fight together!"


    "When you lose your head, you will get a big scar. Eighteen years later, you will be a hero again!"


    "Madder, throw it out and kill it!"


    The forty strong people who created the realm all had red eyes. Although they were frightened, their fanatical killing intention swept all over the world and shook the world!


    Nanmen Feng smiled with relief and burst out murderous gas in his eyes.


    At the same time, the three beast kings have led more than 5000 poisons to approach.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, the scales on each poison are ferocious black light. They want to choose people and eat them, which is fierce and penetrating.


    The Scorpion King opened his mouth, showed two rows of serrated silver teeth, and said with a funny smile: "I haven''t met such a brave human for a long time. It would be a pity to kill him like this."


    "Dead scorpion, you pretend to be a good man. You scorpion didn''t die many soldiers and horses just now, but my Python died and injured badly. If you don''t kill these damn humans, what will I take to sacrifice those dead descendants?"


    The boa constrictor king was furious. He had six bloody eyes and stared at Nanmen Maple fiercely. He wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    "My people, nearly half of them died in the war, and the king must tear them up." the spider king was angry.


    "OK, then I, the scorpion family, will fight with you and others with my life!" the scorpion king shouted boldly.


    "Why sacrifice your life? Look at my 800 guards and kill them all!"


    The boa constrictor King roared. Behind him, he rushed out of the shadow of the snake like a torrent, huff and puff the letter, revealing his cold fangs. Under the projection of the light, he extremely eroded the soul.


    In the face of 800 fierce poisonous Python!


    The maple in the South Gate held a cutting knife, his throat stirred and roared, "kill me!"


    "Kill"


    The blood dragon and the army God roared violently, and then turned into a thousand Zhang devil body, with a monstrous spirit, like two towering mountains.


    "Fuck them!"


    The four brothers of Meishan, unwilling to show weakness, also held the emperor''s soldiers and rushed out bravely and fearlessly.


    More than 30 other natural and chemical martial arts cultivation, taking into account the fan, joined hands to kill and run out.


    Under the rush of so many experts, nearly half of the snake guards who were proud of the python King were killed in an instant.


    "Qinglong fights jiuxiao!"


    "Kylin King Kong fist!"


    The maple in the south gate is like a sharp sword. It is arrogant in the air, waving a knife in the left hand and punching in the right hand.


    Nine green dragons and nine unicorns roared like galloping horses. They not only scattered the snake guards, but also killed nearly 30% of the 5000 poisons in the rear.


    The death of all poisons is gone, and there is no residue left.


    "Little ones, give it to me and kill them!"


    The three beast kings joined hands to break the attack of Nanmen maple and roared: "the bastard in green robe is too terrible. I''ll wait for the three kings to join hands and kill him first!"


    After that, the three kings led the remaining 3000 poisons to the South Gate maple.


    The martial arts practitioners were fearless and murderous: "fight with them!"


    Bombard the people and horses of both sides and fight together. The sonic boom is like thunder, the energy is like tide, intertwined and crazy, the void collapses, the universe vibrates, and the fight is in full swing.


    More than 500 martial arts practitioners who did not participate in the war covered Hua Ruolan and retreated 3000 feet quickly. This kind of battle scene is too terrible.


    A small amount of aftershock and attack into the body can destroy half the life of a yang deficiency expert.


    Because these afterwaves not only have the existence of attack power, but also contain poison gas.


    At the same time, 40 fortune tellers faced more than 3000 Yang deficiency poisons, almost like killing chickens and dogs. In just three quarters of an hour, they killed 2000 enemies.


    There are only 1500 poisons left, still dying.


    At the end of the road, these poisons are all put together.


    From the original rout, he gradually gained the upper hand and seriously injured three masters of creating the environment. The blood dragon quickly grabbed them, retreated alone, threw them into the rear martial arts circle, and told them to quickly take out the good poison pill and take it to the three people, otherwise their lives will be hard to protect!


    Then he killed it back.


    While resisting the attack of the three kings, Nanmen Feng shouted at more than thirty people who participated in military training: "what you are facing is the elite of poisons. If you can''t resist, take people to retreat first, and I''ll give you the back."


    "Yan Shao, don''t worry, it doesn''t exist!"


    "If you can''t even deal with these mole ants, it will humiliate the title of the strong man of fortune!"

 Chapter 377

    Many martial arts practitioners are fighting against the sky, roaring, FA Xiang, war skills, imperial soldiers, attack talismans and various means have been sacrificed one after another.


    Boom!


    A terrible battle, raging, incomparably fierce.


    Fire, storm, thunder, raging waves, poison gas, killing in endless impact.


    It took only one cup of tea to completely pull back the formation that had fallen into the downwind.


    The blood dragon, the army God, the four brothers of Meishan, together with the 31 strong men of fortune, all killed red eyes, like gods and demons, as if they were breaking bamboo, and the places they passed were like entering a no man''s land.


    Snake head, scorpion body, spider foot, all kinds of internal organs and sundries fly in the air.


    The South Gate maple is also successful. He cut two kings in a gap, leaving only the python king with the strongest cultivation, who is still struggling to support.


    Just when Nanmen Maple''s cutting sword was about to hit the python King seven inches, the python King angrily threw the snake tail and pulled it on Nanmen Maple''s body. The blue light exploded. Although there was no injury, the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Roar"


    "You mortal humans, the king will cut you thousands of times!"


    Looking at the dead and injured snake family, the python King roared and roared, and the surging evil spirit burned on him like the fire of killing.


    "No, it''s going to explode?"


    All the martial arts practitioners who solved all the poisons saw the boa constrictor King lying in the sky and his whole body lit up the evil spirit of blood flame, quickly retreated, and boundless fear rose in his heart.


    A sixth order beast king explodes, and the destruction power generated is enough to sweep hundreds of miles. All the martial arts here can''t escape.


    At this moment, no matter who it is, they all panic.


    Only Nanmen maple, holding the chopping sword, confronted the python king in front of him and said, "don''t worry, this dead snake doesn''t dare to explode and scare you!"


    "Why explode when you kill mole ants like you? This is the behavior of stupid animals!"


    "However, I will show you today how powerful it is to turn poison into blood."


    Boa constrictor Wang hengchen Yukong, with six eyes, breathed and breathed the dark cold light. He looked down at everyone present. The snake''s tail moved, shrank heavily, and rolled into a zongzi.


    "Devour all poisons, and the evil spirit soars!"


    The heart tearing roar bombed the sky. The boa constrictor King''s body surface, the snake skin fell off and showed dense blood lines.


    These lines are flashing and blood light shuttles.


    After that, the overwhelming cold blood gas spewed out from these lines and turned into ferocious blood snakes. The flood surged down, drilled into the dead poison fragments and extracted the venom or gas.


    As a result, the body of the blood snake grew stronger and stronger. It did not return to the body of the python King until it was consumed.


    Then, the cultivation of the python King climbed madly.


    In the blink of an eye, we have stepped into the middle of the sixth level, and the five elements of creation must be willing to bow down.


    "The power of evil blood!"


    "Can turn all poisons into their own use!"


    "Master, you must be careful!"


    The sudden change made everyone cold.


    Only Nanmen Feng stared at the boa king without fear. The cutting sword in his hand was like drinking blood.


    Huo Ran, the six eyes of the boa constrictor king, mixed with blood and murderous gas, locked Nanmen Feng: "boy, do you go together, or do you want to kill the king one by one."


    The maple in the South Gate raised his eyes slightly, puffed with cold light, looked cold and said, "why do you need more people to kill you? I''m enough!"


    The boa constrictor king looked up at the sky and smiled: "well, you are brave enough. I will give you a pleasure!"


    The boa constrictor King roared like thunder. With a flick of his tail, he cut through the sky and came to the head of Nanmen maple. Two black poisonous snake claws extended under his belly. The evil spirit was surging, and he suddenly grabbed the head of Nanmen Maple: "the claw of the snake!"


    Bombard two snake claws and fall into the air.


    On the top of the maple in the south gate, hundreds of ferocious scratches suddenly appeared, which were empty and burst into pieces.


    Enough to see how terrible its power is.


    It''s nothing to tear down mountains and destroy a city.


    However, the maple eyes in the south gate were as bright as electricity, towering and motionless.


    Only in the Dan field, the five color golden elixir runs rapidly, and the nine wheels of divine sun attached to it are also turning wildly.


    In an instant, the combat power of Nanmen maple is sublimated.


    Until the two snake claws were less than ten feet away from the top of the head, a knife broke the air: "white tiger batian knife."


    A fierce tiger, thousands of feet long, broke through the air. The roar of the king of beasts reverberated in the mountains and forests, turned into a tiger shaped sabre, and killed wildly.


    Ding Ding


    The tiger knife and snake claw collided with each other, and suddenly erupted one bright golden and iron spark after another.


    The whole void is an earthquake.


    Then there was a loud bang, the air flow was broken, and the space was broken. The vigorous impact directly hit the two people out.


    "What bullshit blood, but so!"


    The maple in the south gate was steady in mid air, with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    "Bastard, you can look down on me, but you can''t insult my blood. I want you to die!"


    The boa constrictor king was about to crack his canthus and roared. He threw his snake tail and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "The power of all demons!"


    With a roar, the quick fist came out, and ten thousand beams of light fell from the sky. Out of thin air, they gathered into nine giant fists of gods and demons, which fell to the ground like a meteor and hit the python king.


    The deafening explosion reverberated in the sky, and the python king was bathed in terrible energy and Qi.


    "Go away!"


    The huge snake body was shocked violently, and the monstrous evil spirit swept all directions.


    The energy and Qi that surrounded and attacked the python king suddenly turned into nothingness.


    However, the South Gate Maple suddenly appeared at the seven inches of the python king and stabbed down with a divine chopping knife.


    At the critical moment, the boa king turned over, two snake claws, grabbed the sword, successfully clamped the chopping sword, and sneered, "boy, see how you get out this time. Die!"


    A giant tail 100 feet long, carrying the destructive poison gas, curled up in the air and hammered the maple back in the south gate.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Nanmenfeng didn''t care about the huge tail. Instead, he cut the magic knife. Nine magic dragons roared out and wound around the body of the python King along the snake claws.


    The terrible force of entanglement and pressure immediately made the flexible snake tail freeze and unable to move.


    At this moment, the python King finally felt the horror of death. He saw the spirit of killing and cutting in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    "Die!"


    The word "death" vomited gently, and the chopping sword trembled and spewed out the five-color flame of gorgeous ghost. In the pupil of the python king, it expanded infinitely, gathered into a stream of different color knives and cut down angrily.


    The two snake claws, like burst lenses, were fragmented. The terrible flow of knives drove straight down and fiercely chopped at the seven inches of the python king.


    ¡°¡±


    "Roar ~"


    "Human, you must die!"


    The shrill roar came from the python King''s mouth. The snake body wrapped by the magic dragon was broken into three parts.


    Due to the fracture of the snake body, the top section of the snake body, with three heads, broke away from the bondage and worked hard to drill into the ground crack.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The blood dragon and the army God, seeing this situation, rushed up one left and one right.


    When approaching, the dark snake gun hit the python King''s back and screamed repeatedly. Only half of the snake''s body flew into the air uncontrollably.


    Immediately after that, the military God held the dark bone wheel in his hand, threw it violently, cut through the sky and killed the snake head.


    Pound pound pound!


    As soon as the voice fell, three snakeheads were broken into slag.


    The black brain shot across the sky.


    Just then, a black light flew out, which was the animal soul of the boa constrictor king.


    "Stop him!"


    The maple in the south gate was in a hurry. The blood dragon guarding the crack was flexible. The dark snake gun pierced through the hole and directly penetrated the soul of the boa king, just like a long fork pierced the belly of a fish, making it give out the last roar before it died: "scorpion locust, help me ~"


    Boom ~


    In the crack where the poison gas was rising, it buzzed and trembled, and the whole space seemed to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are there poisonous beasts?"


    The blood dragon and the army God looked at each other, and there was a dignified look on their faces.


    "Blood dragon, get away!"


    The maple chamber in the South Gate roared. Through divine soul induction, he found that there were two strange animals in the middle of the sixth order in the crack cut earlier.


    Stronger than the python king!


    However, it was too late for the blood dragon to escape. Two terrible lights and shadows rushed into the sky, and the blood dragon at the edge of the crack flew out with crazy Qi.


    Against the blood!


    The dark snake gun fell like an iron rod and was inserted on the ground.


    The cold tip of the gun is hanging the tragic soul of the boa king.


    At the same time


    The God of the army was quick eyed and quick in hand. His body rushed past. He stretched out his hand and protected the blood dragon. He grabbed his heart and said, "smelly snake, are you okay!"


    The blood dragon''s mouth was stained with blood and smiled miserably: "my king has always been lucky. This little injury can''t die."


    With that, he took several healing pills and retreated to safety with the military God.


    Li Tingting was so anxious that she clenched her jade hand. Tears were coming out. The blood dragon was injured like a knife inserted into her heart.


    The South Gate maple and the people''s eyes moved up and fell on the two demonic lights and shadows.


    The evil spirit around the light and shadow suddenly dispersed and revealed its true face.


    They have scorpion shaped bodies, locust heads, full of gold, wings on both sides, slightly bulging back, like two meat buns, and silver steel forks in their hands.


    It looks like a monster!


    "Scorpion locust!"


    "It''s actually a scorpion locust!"


    In the hearts of all Wu Xiu, the waves turned up.


    The same is true of Nanmen Feng. Previously, in the second pass, he entered the scorpion locust swamp and fought a big war with Mo Gu enemy.


    The heart of the sacred tree was obtained in the scorpion locust cave.


    However, didn''t the scorpion locust clan be destroyed by Mo GuDi and the leader of the sect in black?


    How come scorpion locusts still appear here, and their combat power is extremely strong!


    In surprise, Nanmen Feng remembered what the military God said after he left the scorpion locust territory: he didn''t see the scorpion locust queen and 18 scorpion kings, there were 30000 scorpion locust soldiers and horses, and Mo Gu enemy killed less than 10000 scorpion locusts. Where did the other 20000 flee?


    At that time, Nanmen Maple didn''t pay attention to these problems at all.


    But now the scorpion locust appeared again, which surprised him very much.


    At the same time, he thought that the blood dragon once said that in his dream, he had seen scorpion locusts fighting. The specific location was the wasteland God demon island.


    For now, there is only one last line of defense.


    Can it be said that the scorpion locust army is the last line of defense?


    The scorpion locust queen can easily suppress the military God, which is what the military God said himself.


    Now that the cultivation restriction has been lifted, doesn''t it mean that his next enemy will be the scorpion locust queen?


    After seeing the faces of the two beasts, the military God was shocked: "scorpion five, scorpion seven, why hurt my brother?"


    "Oh?" two scorpion locusts, horizontal in the air, looked at each other: "how can you recognize us?"


    "Boom!" the incarnation of the military God, the huge ant body, appeared in the dark sky, and the vast golden blue light wave radiated all over the sky.


    "It''s you traitor!"

 Chapter 378

    The scorpion locust on the left shouted violently, his anger soared, and his eyes were about to crack. He wanted to kill the army God on the spot.


    "How do you say that?" the military God''s face changed: "where''s the queen of scorpion locust? I want her to come out to see me!"


    "Hum, do you still want to see the queen?"


    "Unfortunately, the queen has already given a death order to break up the scum of the beast family and the murderer of my scorpion locust family."


    "Thanks to my scorpion locust family, I treat you as a friend and give you a banquet every year. I didn''t expect you to be a running dog of mankind. Go to death!"


    The two scorpion locusts, with their evil spirits surging wildly and silver steel forks in their hands, like tigers attacking sheep, crossed the sky and came straight at the military God.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    Where they pass, the air flow is crushed, the space collapses, and thick smoke rises wildly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance was shortened!


    The deadly steel fork, emitting infinite evil Qi, was like two death blades, penetrating the void and stabbing the heart and abdomen of the military God.


    "Two, listen to me, there is another person who killed your scorpion locust people!" the ant body of the military God dodged away and explained anxiously.


    "The Queen''s words can''t be false. You and the night shadow snake king bring humans in and kill my scorpion locust family. Today, we will take your head and offer sacrifices to the spirits of my dead people."


    The two scorpion locust kings turned a deaf ear to the army God''s excuse, directly launched incomparably powerful attacks and killed them in a series,


    When Nanmen Feng wanted to help, Junshen had fought with him for seven rounds.


    Finally, in the ninth round, the army God was defeated by the two scorpions and locusts. They were attacked in the abdomen and shot out with blood.


    "Ant Wang!"


    The murderous spirit flashed through the pupils, and the blood Dragon flew into the sky regardless of the injury.


    "Kill them!"


    "Save the army God!"


    With a roar, the four brothers of Meishan, more than 30 figures, turned into streamers, surrounded and suppressed the two scorpions and locusts.


    In an instant, more than 30 strong people in the realm of fortune fought with the two scorpion locust kings.


    The surging energy and vitality, breaking through the air and sputtering, the flames of war, hundreds of miles of space, continuous enemy occupation, and the boundless sky seems to be reduced to a fiery battlefield.


    The earth shaking thunderbolt sonic boom sounded like a war drum.


    In the sky battlefield, people shuttle, ruicai transpiration, Shenxia all over the sky, and various terrorist means emerge one after another.


    In a moment, the army God who was seriously injured was dragged out by the blood dragon and fell into the ground.


    The South Gate Maple galloped through the air and came to the blood dragon. He opened Xumi''s eyes, scanned the whole body of the military God, and breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he didn''t hit the key, but suffered an internal injury!"


    After that, the maple in the South Gate moved his ring finger and an emerald light regiment flew out of the ring of no self God and got into the mouth of the military God.


    Gollum!


    A little green light, along the throat of the military God, went straight into the belly.


    The medicine is turned to open, and a steady stream of vitality flows all over the body, filled with all parts and bones, and lives forever.


    The wound on the ventral side of Junshen is healing with the naked eye.


    Seeing that the situation was getting better, Nanmen Feng asked, "blood dragon, you should look after the military God here and wait for me to get the heads of the two scorpion locusts."


    As soon as the maple in the South Gate stepped on the ground, the magic spirit rushed into the sky and jumped up. He shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Shua Shua, more than 30 martial arts practitioners in the middle of the fierce battle, heard the command of Nanmen Feng, quickly left the battle circle, and looked at the green robe figure holding the magic knife and murderous Lingtian with horror.


    The sky battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke, with the retreat of the people, the terrible energy afterwave, like a strong wind, fluttered in all directions.


    The body of two scorpion locust kings was revealed.


    In the previous World War I, although they were powerful, they suffered repeated attacks and killings. They were also defenseless. They suffered many minor injuries everywhere.


    Now, those besieged people suddenly retreated with a reprimand. They didn''t ban the two scorpion kings. They looked up and were suddenly stunned.


    Immediately, he showed the color of banter: "what a crazy boy, were you talking just now?"


    Nanmen Feng''s pupil narrowed slightly: "so what? Dare to hurt my brother. Do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The two scorpion locust kings laughed wildly.


    They can naturally see that Nanmen maple is nothing but the cultivation of yin deficiency. Such rubbish can be destroyed by waving. I don''t know where he has the confidence to be so rampant?


    "There are so many things looking for death these days"


    "I''m afraid I can''t think of it. I want to end the dog''s life ahead of time!"


    "Maybe, why don''t you give him a ride, my brother?"


    Hearing such ignorant remarks, Nanmen Fengku Nai shook his head, stretched out his hand and pointed to the dark snake gun inserted across the ground, saying, "see the death of the python king?"


    Two scorpion locusts stopped laughing, narrowed their crystal eyes the size of a copper bell and looked obliquely.


    Immediately, their eyes expanded infinitely: "did you kill the python king?"


    Nanmen Maple raised a middle finger and shook it twice: "no, to be exact, the soul Scorpion King, the spider king and the python king all died in my hand!"


    "Don''t fucking scare me!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could the three beast kings die in your hands?"


    The two scorpion locust kings are incredible and do not believe it at all. Even if they work together, it will take great effort to kill the three animal kings.


    The South Gate maple, however, is full of yin deficiency. It is obviously nonsense.


    "Believe it or not, you will die in my hands anyway. Who wants you to hurt my brother indiscriminately?"


    Nanmen Maple''s voice was smiling, but his tone was full of murderous spirit. It was a resentment of revenge, like a knife like a sword, extremely sharp.


    "Speak wildly!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "The king will kill you now, human dog!"


    The arrogant words of Nanmen Maple aroused the anger of the two scorpion locust kings, but they are not fools. Although they don''t believe it, the three beast families are dead and injured. That''s a fact!


    Moreover, all the people who had besieged before retreated under the boy''s scolding.


    Enough to prove his authority!


    But no matter how powerful the prestige is, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Can only shout, can''t do, have the courage, come and try!"


    Seeing five scorpions and seven scorpions, he fell into hesitation. Nanmen Feng made a gesture to call the dog, with a mockery on his face. It was very hateful.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you insult us so!"


    "Die!"


    The two scorpion locust kings could no longer suppress their burning anger. They spread their wings and shook like two broken shells, breaking the airflow barrier and killing Nanmen maple in an instant.


    Two silver steel forks mixed with matchless Demon power stabbed the spleen and neck of Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the South Gate had no hard resistance. It was pasted with an invisibility symbol. Suddenly, it flashed like green smoke and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time


    Two deadly steel forks fell on the place where Nanmen Maple stood proudly before.


    The space burst, swept out two silver wind dragons, and burst into a vacuum.


    The black land below also shook and collapsed under the echo of this violent war wave.


    The attack and killing were fruitless, and the two scorpions became angry: "damn boy, are you a loach? Don''t hide if you have the ability. Fight head-on!"


    Nanmen maple, who had planned to sneak attack, tore off the invisibility talisman and faced the two scorpion locust kings in the air: "do you want to die head-on, maybe I can help you!"


    "Help us?"


    "You are not worthy of dead loach!"


    The two scorpion locust kings roar like thunder. They and the three beast kings are solid friends in recent months. They happen to be here these days.


    Unexpectedly, before the meal was eaten, some people did not have eyes and moved soil on their heads.


    The most hateful thing is that I met the God of the army here, the murderous enemy.


    If you don''t take the heads of these people back today, I really don''t know how to explain to the scorpion locust queen.


    With this in mind, the two scorpion locust kings roared at the same time:


    "Locust God spear!"


    "Shake the world thunder!"


    The eight characters are like the truth, which makes people''s eardrums ache. Then they see the belly of scorpion five, like an expanding balloon, growing infinitely.


    Until he couldn''t bear it, he suddenly rushed to his throat, opened a huge mouth, and burst out with a cone-shaped beam of destruction.


    The black wave on it flows like a world destroying spear, which angrily stabs the maple in the south gate.


    At the same time, the scorpion seven turned into light and rushed to the South Gate maple. The thunder arc and drum all over his body roared with his mouth open.


    This kind of thunder sounds, evocative and Soul-catching, and forms nine strange silver round wheels, which overlap and overlap again. The power of terror increases gradually and comes out of killing.


    Where we pass, the heaven and earth tremble violently, and the mountains shake violently.


    Boom!


    The nine silver thunder wheels cooperate with the world destroying spear very tacitly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he climbed on the top of the South Gate maple and wanted to swallow him and kill him.


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes flashed a touch of evil god''s anger, offered a split sky dragon halberd, and stabbed up: "the green dragon fights the jiuxiao!"


    The power of this move soared several times after being killed by the split sky dragon halberd.


    The nine substantiated green dragons actually contain a trace of the spirit of the real dragon. Their war power soars and revolves around each other. The terrible dragon chants shake the world.


    Bang Bang annihilating spear, extremely sharp, pierced five green dragons in a row.


    Silver thunder wheel, unwilling to show weakness, caught four green dragons on the spot.


    Then, with a loud bang, the Kowloon was broken, but the world destroying spear and silver thunder wheel also consumed nearly 60% of their energy and continued to kill the maple at the south gate.


    Once hit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. All the people watching the war raised their hearts to their throat.


    The two scorpion locust kings have far more combat power than the python king.


    What''s more, they still fight together, and Nanmen maple is extremely difficult to compete.


    Therefore, the four brothers of Meishan are ready to save nanmenfeng. Other martial arts in the realm of creation also intend to fight to the death and stop these two terrible beasts anyway.


    Nanmen Feng had a slight palpitation. He didn''t expect that the nine green dragons blessed by dragon Qi were so vulnerable.


    "It seems that I can only use that move. I haven''t used it after breaking through the Yin and void!"


    After meditation, the maple in the South Gate became more confident. The Kirin arm pushed forward, split the sky dragon halberd, and the evil light huff and puff. A stream of five-color halberds flew out and fought up.


    The world destroying spear was overwhelmed and exploded completely.


    But the silver thunder wheel has enveloped the South Gate maple.


    "Nine days Galaxy!"


    Life and death, the maple in the South Gate roared wildly. A bright starry sky roared out of his body, burst into the silver thunder wheel and rose to the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars surge into nine Milky Ways, reflecting the heavens.


    The infinite and terrible Milky way God light covers the vast sky within a hundred miles, assimilates the silver world, and casts an unparalleled power of imprisonment.


    "Damn it, uh..."


    "Why can''t I move!"


    "What evil force is this?"


    At the moment when the world turned silver, the two scorpion locust kings suddenly realized that they could not exert any power and their bodies could not move. They were like lambs that were slaughtered and completely abandoned.

 Chapter 379

    He could only look at the young man in green robe under the divine light with his extremely frightened eyes. He was holding the split sky dragon halberd in his hand, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. He was walking towards them step by step.


    Every step sounded the alarm of death. In the hearts of the two animals, they roared and screamed with horror: "don''t kill me ~"


    "Don''t kill you?"


    "Is that possible?"


    Nanmen Maple sneered coldly.


    Not long after, his footsteps, impressively, stopped in front of the two animals, less than a foot.


    Six eyes, facing each other, looking different.


    No one expected that the strength of Nanmen Maple was so strong.


    He is only the cultivation of yin and void


    It''s terrible that even the scorpion locust king in the middle of the sixth order can control this strange galactic secret skill!


    In everyone''s shocking sight, the maple at the South Gate gently shook the Kirin arm and raised the split sky dragon halberd. There was no fancy action, just a simple stab forward.


    Ding Ding


    Ow


    The tip of the Dragon halberd, like the devil''s sawtooth, pierced the physical defense of the two scorpion locust kings, making a sound of metal impact, sparks splashing and screaming.


    Wheeze!


    The sharp edge of the Dragon halberd, like a divine weapon, completely penetrated the body of scorpion five, and then pushed his arm forward.


    The halberd front was forced and drove straight down. It burst through the body of scorpion seven, floating upside down, splashing blood light and dying.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked like two roasted whole sheep strung together and died miserably in the air.


    "Return!"


    With a move, the split dragon halberd pulled away the remains of the two animals and fell into the hands of Nanmen maple.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, the two scorpion locust kings burst into pieces.


    Seeing this bloody scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    This South Gate maple, is he still human?


    Alone against the two scorpion locust kings in the middle of level 6, it was easy to kill without effort, which was beyond the expectation of too many people.


    Suddenly, a pair of shocked eyes were thrown into the air.


    He saw the maple in the South Gate standing in the air, the devil spirit rising all over his body, his black hair rising without wind, and the evil spirit radian from the corner of his mouth set him off as an unparalleled evil god with unparalleled war power.


    "What a domineering momentum!"


    "Unexpectedly, it gave birth to a kind of inexplicable surrender riot in my heart?"


    "Yan Shao, the devil''s posture and the fighting power of evil gods are really the dragon among people!"


    At this moment, both the masters of the realm of creation who participated in the war and the martial arts circle in the rear were filled with emotion. Some of the weak accomplishments bent their knees and had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple opened his arms and his eyes were like a knife: "devour!"


    Boom ~


    Heaven and earth turn upside down, and nine galaxies crisscross, weaving into a Tai Chi eight trigrams map to cover the sky.


    On top of it, two yin-yang fish, with their big mouths open, are like two cosmic black holes, spreading out the suction of swallowing the sky, driving the corpses of those dead poisonous animals on the ground to fly upside down, pouring into the fish''s mouth in an endless stream.


    With the entry of these poisons, the Eight Diagrams rotate and instantly refine into pure energy, which is transmitted to the four limbs and bones of Nanmen maple.


    The energy in Nanmen Maple rolled like the tide, and the cultivation soared to the perfection of yin deficiency.


    Then, the evil spirit subsided and filled with bright blue light.


    Obviously, the demon golden body has successfully advanced to the later stage of the fifth fold.


    Now the defense of Nanmen Maple can resist the five times of nature without being hurt. It''s really terrible.


    "Princess highness, pick up your food!" South Gate Maple heart transmission, a vast gas energy, mixed with hundreds of poison Dan, into the white bone hall.


    "You have no conscience. Why do you give me these impurities?"


    Feeling the poison gas all over the room, the princess of the demon world was very angry.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. You can''t waste it," Nanmen Maple said with a hearty smile.


    "Bah, if you eat well and give me the leftovers, won''t your heart hurt?" the princess of the demon world asked pitifully.


    "Reciprocity!" Nanmen Feng smiled, but he thought, didn''t I grow up eating your leftovers?


    Why, now you know, this kind of food is not delicious?


    "Well, boy, how dare you take revenge?"


    Nanmen Feng''s words immediately made the princess of the demon world think of something in the past.


    Although she felt that she had done a little too much, she still raised a resentment in her heart: "it''s easy for the palace to pull you up. Now you''re so strong that you can repay me?"


    "This..." Nanmen Feng was speechless. If there were no princess of the demon world, he would not have grown up to this point. Maybe he would have died in the hands of Xiao Hu, Lin Qingxue, or fifteen days.


    "Don''t this or that, send the spirit stone captured these days to our palace!" the princess of the demon world ordered: "of course, there is still a trace of spirit in these poison pills and gas. Don''t take it away and put it here!"


    "What?" Nanmen Feng felt a pain in his heart and said, "you want to rob me again?"


    "Otherwise?" on the black treasure egg, the eggshell cracked, stared at a pair of foxy eyes and said, "take it out quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Then the princess of the demon world muttered, "if you''re wrong, you dare to hide private money. If you''re dishonest, you''ll suffer."


    Nanmenfeng had no choice but to take out five million best spirit stones from the no self God ring and send them to the princess of the demon world.


    "Is that all?" seeing the pure colored spirit stones piled up into ten hills in the palace, the princess of the demon world said in a deceitful tone: "I remember you haven''t reaped less benefits these days. The best spirit stones are at least tens of millions!"


    "Little girl, don''t push an inch. I''ll give you 50% for the sake of helping me. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t pull a dime."


    Nanmen Feng was also a little angry. He hated greedy people most.


    The princess of the demon world snorted coldly: "five million is five million, which is almost enough for me to break through one weight. Adding Shanghai''s amount of poison gas and poison pill may impact the triple nature, but I don''t know what''s useful for you with so many spirit stones?"


    "You can use the spirit stone to impact the triple of nature and chemistry. Can''t I use the spirit stone to impact the Yang deficiency realm?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "No!" the princess of the demon world rejected, "you must have other uses for taking the spirit stone."


    "Yes, I have other uses, but I won''t tell you!" Nanmen Feng spit out his tongue and left the white bone hall.


    "Dead fool, dare you hide it from me!" the princess of the demon world scolded angrily. After a moment, her beautiful eyes flashed and seemed to understand something: "this bastard, shouldn''t he want to give the remaining five million spirit stones to the little bitch Hua Ruolan to improve her accomplishments!"


    At this point, the princess of the demon world clenched her silver teeth and her beautiful eyes were full of jealousy: "it must be so, damn goblin. When this palace comes out, you will be the bitch who will teach you a lesson first!"


    "Take it!"


    On the sky, the maple in the South Gate shouted. Nine galaxies, shrinking rapidly like nine dragons, got into the body, landed on the ground, looked around the people and said, "don''t be stunned. Each person has a refining treasure. If there is any surplus, it belongs to me!"


    "Really?"


    In the rear martial arts circle, some people are excited.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Thank you, Yan Shao!"


    The four brothers of Meishan cheered and took the lead in looting.


    More than 30 masters of the realm of creation and more than 500 martial arts practitioners followed.


    These are valuable refining materials!


    When we go out, we will sell it at a good price.


    Maybe you can ask a tool refiner to forge a senior imperial soldier.


    All of a sudden, this bright land became lively.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and walked towards the military God.


    As for the blood dragon, it has long disappeared.


    When I looked up, I just saw him and Li Tingting. It was you and me who were very much in love.


    At this moment, the God of the army has woken up. Nanmen Fengwei asked, "there''s nothing wrong with the injury, isn''t it?"


    "Thank you for your concern. A little injury doesn''t matter!"


    The military God smiled and looked strong.


    But Nanmen Feng could see the concern on his face through his smile: "what''s on your mind?"


    The military God hesitated for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "scorpion five and scorpion seven suddenly appear here. It seems that the scorpion locust army is not far from here!"


    "Previously, the master killed them. With the temper of the queen of scorpion locusts, he will certainly not let you go. It''s better to prevent in advance!"


    "Prevention?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Prevent what?"


    Nanmen Feng was not afraid: "since I dare to kill five scorpions and seven scorpions, it means that I am not afraid of any bullshit scorpion locust army. As for the scorpion locust queen, if I dare to touch me and my brother, I don''t mind killing her!"


    "Don''t!" the God of the army blurted out, "the queen of scorpion locust and I are close friends in our ancestors and good friends in reality. I hope the master can be open."


    "Depending on the situation, if she is stubborn and the potential is against us, I can only kill her!" Nanmen Feng said coldly: "on the contrary, I can let her live."


    "Then I thank the master for her!"


    The military God said respectfully, salute with a fist!


    "What are you two talking about so hard?"


    Hua Ruolan ran out of nowhere and leaned on the shoulder of maple in the south gate. She looked at the military Shinto like a strange little girl.


    "Nothing, talk to the master!"


    The military God reluctantly smiled and walked away immediately to avoid misunderstanding.


    After all, it''s true that he likes huaruolan.


    In the end, Hua Ruolan is the woman of Nanmen maple. He is a subordinate, who dares to covet it at all.


    "Strange, Junshen, every time he sees me, he hides far away. I''m not a man eating Tigress!"


    Hua Ruolan frowned and muttered.


    But soon, he was relieved.


    Then he opened his arms, hugged Nanmen Maple from behind, put his head on Nanmen Maple''s back and said, "prince, you are so domineering today. Those two scorpion locust kings didn''t even have the ability to resist, so you killed them and solved everyone''s crisis!"


    "Pediatrics!" nanmenfeng was very useful and said with a smile, "as long as you''re okay!"


    "The prince is so worried about me," Hua Ruolan said intimately. A pair of bright beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon.


    "Otherwise!" Nanmen Feng smiled, "you are my woman. I''ve tried my best to protect you!"


    "You finally admit it!" Hua Ruolan jumped up excitedly.


    "What did I admit?" Nanmen Feng opened his eyes slightly and looked suspicious.


    "You say, I''m your woman!" Hua Ruolan walked around Nanmen maple and stared at Nanmen Maple with big watery eyes.


    "Er?" Nanmen Feng scratched his head: "did I say that?"


    "You just said it clearly, but now you don''t recognize it, hum!" Hua Ruolan Jiao hummed, stamped her feet, glanced at the maple in the south gate, turned and left.


    Nanmen Feng reached out and grabbed Hua Ruolan''s hand. With a gentle pull, the whole body turned three times along the ground and crashed into Nanmen Feng''s arms.

 Chapter 380

    Nanmen Feng''s mouth, close to Hua Ruolan''s ear, tender as water, said: "chick, still want to run, can you run away?"


    "Hum, bad guy, you''re dead!" Hua Ruolan scolded. She was very sweet in her heart. Like eating honey, she hugged Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple is not bad, if LAN doesn''t love it!" Nanmen Maple flirted.


    "Who loves your flower heart radish!" Hua Ruolan pretended not to care. As a woman, she could feel the murderous spirit of a wicked woman in Nanmen maple.


    Moreover, it was murderous to her, very fierce and dangerous.


    Moreover, nanmenfeng, such an excellent person, must have a daughter-in-law.


    Su Ying, a woman, told Nanmen Feng herself when she met Nanmen Feng, but she didn''t care because it was a dead man.


    Of course, she doesn''t care that Nanmen Feng has three wives and four concubines. As long as Nanmen Feng can spend more time with her in the future, she will be satisfied.


    This is just the opposite of the selfish demon princess.


    However, these two women, it seems that there will be a big war sooner or later, mostly life and death.


    Just when they were in love, boss Mei ran over like a gust of wind: "Yan Shao, when are you still in love?"


    They immediately released each other. Hua Ruolan tidied up her hair. Nanmen Feng turned and said, "what happened?"


    "Nothing, but there are more than 400 pieces left after the selection of treasure materials. I won''t pack them for you!" boss Mei gently picked them with his fingertips, drilled a storage bag into the ring and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng scanned it and collected more than 300 pieces. After thinking that they were useful, he said, "everyone has worked hard. Each brother who participated in the war takes three more pieces, and the injured brother takes five more pieces!"


    Then he threw the storage bag to boss Mei again, which immediately made him happy: "thank you, Yan Shao!"


    Boss Mei turned into a strong wind, swept out, and then shared the treasure in the bag with more than 30 martial arts practitioners.


    The three injured martial arts practitioners really took two more pieces than them. They felt much better.


    The wound didn''t hurt in vain. I just don''t know. How are the dozen escaped martial arts practitioners now?


    "Are you done?"


    Nanmen Feng no longer hesitated and asked in a loud voice.


    "Everything is all right!"


    They all replied in unison, with high morale, but more surprises.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, the soles of his feet bounced to the ground, proudly in the air, and said: "next, the third line of defense we face is at least 20000 scorpion locusts. I think everyone has seen the strength of the scorpion locust king, so the next war will be extremely dangerous. Maybe many of us will leave because of it!"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng paused, took a deep breath and said, "but I Nanmen Feng promise you that as long as I can save it, I will try my best. If I can''t save it, I can only accept my life."


    As soon as they said this, they fell into the vortex of destruction, and fear was written on every face.


    Especially those who practice martial arts in the Yang deficiency state are all worried and trembling.


    Because the three orcs alone made them deeply feel the threat of death.


    The scorpion locust army will only be stronger than the three orcs, and will never be weak.


    This is a hard battle, or in other words, a battle of death.


    There are more than 600 people present. It is very likely that most of them will be killed or injured, or even the whole army will be destroyed.


    In the past, there were few people who broke the holy image of famine God and mastered the killing array of famine God.


    Although there were some people who got out of the battle, there were not many, and only 40 people died.


    According to this proportion, 93% of the people here will die here.


    At the thought of this, many martial arts practitioners, like a discouraged ball, lost their motivation to move forward.


    However, Nanmen Maple cheered: "Don''t be afraid. The brave will win if we meet on a narrow road. As long as we dare to use the sword, there will be a glimmer of hope. People in the past have never broken the holy image of famine God. They are cowardly, timid and afraid. As long as we move forward bravely and unite as one, any difficulties, opportunities and dangers will be solved. No matter who can stop us, and our victory The teacher will surely be the ultimate winner... "


    The words of Nanmen maple are like a flash of insight, which makes everyone ignite the fire of hope.


    "Yes, the most rare thing in the road of martial arts is courage!"


    "As long as you dare to draw the sword, there will be a glimmer of vitality. The coward, no matter where he is, has only a dead end!"


    "Yes, for this life, I fight hard. Even if I die, I will die vigorously. I will never be a loser..."


    The surging sense of war, in an instant, under the mobilization of Nanmen maple, gathered into a substantive sword, hung high on everyone''s head, exuding unparalleled spirit.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    The maple in the south gate was wide eyed and roared. With one hand around huaruolan and Phoenix wings, the blast turned into a long rainbow and flew out.


    There were more than 600 figures, like wolves and tigers, as fast as rockets, shooting and chasing.


    Looking around, a Taoist shadow surged like a torrent and an owl flying in the night sky. It flew from heaven to earth at a speed comparable to lightning.


    The beautiful scenery among the mountains, in front of us, constantly flickers and dies.


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea broke away from the region of ruicai sky.


    But less than 30 minutes after they left, a man and a woman, two slender and enchanting figures, stopped over the war-torn area.


    The momentum of the two people was extremely vigorous, as if they had stepped into the five aspects of nature. They looked down with sharp eyes. When they saw the crack of poisonous smoke, they were slightly shocked.


    Among them, a man wearing a white crane cloak and a golden sun on the seal hall raised his nose: "what a bloody smell. If I expected it to be good, there has been a big war here, and there are no fewer than tens of thousands of dead Warcraft."


    On the side, the woman wearing a black bird feather skirt with a silver slanting moon in the center of her forehead was also slightly shocked: "in addition to what you found, I also felt a lot of familiar breath. It''s probably our people."


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The man in the crane cloak had a golden pupil and said, "if Hua Yuntao and his men led 600 martial arts, how could they annihilate tens of thousands of poisonous animals?"


    "Also" the black skirt woman was thoughtful. She could follow the smell and sense that the lowest combat power of these dead poisonous beasts was in the middle of the fifth level.


    There are even Warcraft in the early peak of the third sixth order and the middle of the second sixth order.


    Such a terrible Warcraft legion, even if their husband and wife work together, they can''t match.


    Hua Yuntao, the one armed War emperor and the seven heroes who devour the sky, how can these people be the opponents of this group of Warcraft?


    It''s incredible!


    Suddenly, the man in the crane cloak stared at the boss: "moon, do you smell a special and unique breath?"


    The woman in the black dress, with her delicate nose, made two light noises, and Yu Rong changed: "it''s Yan Shao. This is his breath. There''s no mistake."


    "Isn''t it!" the two made a sound at the same time, looked at each other, and said in unison, "Yan Shao, you''re not dead!"


    "Boom!" it was like an explosive news. In their hearts, they set off a storm. They were slapped by the poison childe, fell into the abyss, and swallowed by the demon shark emperor.


    Moreover, the demon shark emperor also blew himself up. If they didn''t die, they couldn''t imagine how much the South Gate Maple was favored by God?


    Of course, Nanmen maple is not dead. They are more thankful.


    At the same time, I also vaguely guessed that the death of these Warcraft was probably done by Nanmen maple.


    Only he can turn the impossible into infinite possibility, which is not only the feeling given to them by Nanmen maple, but also the unique characteristics of Nanmen maple.


    "Go, catch up with Yan Shao. I miss him!"


    The man in the crane cloak laughed wildly, transited the stream shadow, followed the smell generated by the crowd and went away.


    "Brother Hao, why are you so impatient?" the black skirt woman''s face also showed joy and followed closely.


    She misses Nanmen Feng!


    However, her miss is only limited to her sister''s miss of her brother, not that kind of love.


    In her eyes, Nanmen Feng is just a boy who feels very kind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng led people through the mountains.


    Although they slaughtered the three beast families who occupied the mountain as the king, they still encountered many obstacles along the way.


    Blood demon wolf, wild dragon rhinoceros, wind thunder storm bear, these are Warcraft that have attacked all martial arts practitioners in groups.


    But in the end, no surprise, they all died miserably.


    In fact, the most thrilling thing is the group of Silver Ghost elephants, with a total of 18 heads and five levels of peak cultivation. They have a huge mountain like animal body, full of silver haze, elephant trunk and sky. They can easily kill Yang deficiency peak experts in a random roll.


    In particular, the two white sharp teeth on the nasal side are like divine weapons and sharp blades. They can penetrate imperial weapons, resulting in many martial arts repairs, the blades are damaged, and dozens of people are injured in a row.


    The four brothers of Meishan can''t stand it and lead people to resist.


    However, several strong people who created the environment almost died. It was Nanmen Maple who killed all these silver ghosts in time!


    After that, there was no danger.


    The party continued to gallop forward and quickly passed through the belly of the mountain. When it was about to leave the mountain, the maple at the South Gate released the spirit induction and extended out for tens of miles.


    In a moment, he was surprised and raised his big hand: "stop moving, there is movement!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fierce roar came from outside the mountains.


    Everyone''s nerves were as tight as a long bow. They quickly landed down and lay on the ground. Through the dense jungle, they could clearly see that there was an incomparably vast plain far away.


    On the plain, the fire was all over the sky, and thousands of odd shaped blockhouses stood tall and dotted with stars, with no end in sight.


    Teams of scorpion locust soldiers turn into human size and patrol all directions.


    "Yan Shao, do you want me to take someone to kill them, catch two scorpions and locusts, and ask the truth?" boss Mei asked, with two bone rolling eyes.


    Before Nanmen Feng could answer, the blood dragon opened his mouth and said, "you''d better lock the bunker where the scorpion locust queen is located. In this case, we can capture the thief and the king first!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately rejected and said, "don''t act rashly. You''ll scare the snake. We''re not enough for the enemy to fill the teeth. Although I can stop the scorpion locust queen, the scorpion locust soldiers and the sixteen scorpion locust kings are by no means vegetarian. With your strength, you can''t stop them at all."


    "What should I do?" all the martial practitioners asked together, but the tone was very thin.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while and said, "I''ll catch scorpion locusts. Wait here!"


    "Prince!" Hua Ruolan inadvertently pulled down the corner of Nanmen maple and said, "it''s too dangerous. I''d better give it to boss Mei!"

 Chapter 381

    After hearing this, boss Mei hurriedly advised: "Yan Shao, you are the backbone here. We can''t live without you. I''d better take a few people and get caught. I believe you can save me with your intelligence and strength!"


    "What are you saying? I brought people here. I should take risks!"


    Nanmen Feng refuses boss Mei''s kindness. After all, their cultivation is too low. Once exposed, they will die.


    On the contrary, he is different. He has the strength to fight the scorpion locust queen. Even if people find him, he can get away successfully.


    In case of an accident, it''s a big deal to summon the immortals in the painting and catch them all.


    In this way, people were saved from the risk of death.


    Of course, this is the Eastern Emperor''s grottoes. I don''t know whether the famine God has imposed any prohibitions. If the immortals in the painting come out and find that they can''t exert their power, it will be troublesome.


    "Yan Shao, you are too stubborn. I can do without you here, but I can''t do without you," said boss Mei.


    But just then, a laugh came from the mountains and forests behind: "my friend, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s so lively."


    This remark was like thunder, which shocked everyone''s mind and turned his eyes back.


    They were relieved to see that it was the sun and moon double evil spirits.


    But the words just now, invisible, startled the scorpion locust soldiers on the plain.


    "Captain, there''s something in the mountains!"


    At the edge of the plain, a patrol composed of about 100 scorpions and locusts suddenly heard a report.


    "Is it human?"


    The first scorpion locust was twice as big as the others. He carried a steel fork in his hand and whispered in surprise, "let me find out."


    Seeing this scene, boss Mei said softly, "damn Jin Hao, laugh so loudly. Now he has attracted scorpion locust soldiers. See how he will deal with it later!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned, waved to the sun and moon double evils floating in the void, and motioned them to come down quickly.


    The couple looked at each other. They didn''t understand Nanmen maple and what to play again.


    But he didn''t go against his will. He landed from the air, walked to the South Gate maple and said, "Yan Shao, what happened? Why did everyone lie on the ground?"


    "What the hell are you doing?" the blood dragon scolded, "laughing so loudly, it attracted the scorpion locust soldiers. You can do it yourself!"


    At this moment, not only the blood dragon, but also other martial arts practitioners stared at the sun and moon double evils, making the husband and wife look guilty.


    "Blood dragon, don''t be rude!" Nanmen Feng shouted, "Jin Hao also lost unintentionally, and this team of scorpion locust soldiers is not strong. When they come and introduce the mountains, it won''t be difficult to encircle and annihilate them all. Just get some news from them and save me a trip."


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, everyone''s anger just subsided.


    The sun and moon double evils arched their hands at the maple at the south gate, apologized and said, "I didn''t expect to see Yan Shao in my lifetime. It''s really my blessing!"


    "I''m just lucky. I barely saved my life. In fact, in the final analysis, I have to thank you for killing the demon shark emperor, or I''ll really die." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "How do you say that?" the couple''s eyes twinkled, with a hint of knowledge on their faces.


    Then Nanmen Feng told them what had happened that day, but he hid the fact that he entered the dark vortex of the abyss and got the inheritance of the famine God.


    But they asked, where did Nanmen Feng''s arm come from?


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, nanmenfeng had to reveal that he had seen the demon Monkey King and said that the growing Unicorn arm was given to him by the demon Monkey King.


    Hearing these news, all martial arts practitioners who thought that Nanmen Maple was helped by God and got rid of bad luck greatly relieved their doubts.


    "Unexpectedly, the demon Monkey King valued you so much, we didn''t have so good luck!" the sun and moon double evil spirits envied and sighed again.


    "Why is it so sad?" Nanmen Feng asked, "by the way, why did you leave the team and didn''t follow the people to chase Mo GuDi?"


    "You know, our husband and wife are busy. They think you are dead, so they want to walk around the wasteland demon island to see if they can get some secret treasures. Who knows..."


    Jin Hao smiled bitterly. Bai Yue then said, "we mistakenly entered a strange cave on the cliff eight thousand miles to the East. We thought there were heavy treasures, so we went in with a surge of emotion. Unexpectedly, there were many killing opportunities and various mechanism traps, which hurt our husband and wife. We almost died several times, but we finally escaped."


    Speaking of this, the two faces showed a look of ecstasy, but only in an instant, they dissipated: "then, we came to the Eastern Emperor grottoes. We met more than a dozen martial artists on the road and were besieged by a large number of Warcraft, which we knew. Unfortunately, after we killed the monster, these people died. This is their body, which I brought to you."


    The white moon moved her jade arm, and the space bracelet at her wrist emitted more than a dozen streamers. It was the group of martial arts practitioners who fled.


    That look of death is really miserable.


    Some people lose their heads.


    Some people have no heart.


    Some people have broken limbs.


    What''s more, the bodies were gnawed into white bones, leaving only a few pieces of broken meat and remaining on the bones.


    "Good death"


    "I really have to thank those Warcraft who killed them!"


    Zhongwu Xiu applauded. Xuelong got up directly, kicked a few feet on the bodies, and spit two mouthfuls of phlegm: "after Naihe bridge, don''t drink Mengpo soup, remember how you died in this life, so as not to make the same mistake in the next life."


    Just when everyone was elated about the death of these traitors, Nanmen Feng had doubts about the sun and moon double evils. What they had just looked like was obviously hiding something.


    Moreover, in just a few days, it has broken through from the four aspects of creation to the five aspects of creation.


    Such a terrible cultivation progress must be due to some treasures obtained in that cave.


    But they deliberately concealed it.


    It is enough to prove that those treasures are definitely coveted by everyone present.


    Moreover, nanmenfeng also found that there was an evil spirit on them.


    This is the power of evil spirits!


    What is evil spirit?


    It''s the powerful martial arts cultivation. After his unjust death, the resentment held in his throat and his resentment that can''t be dispersed fuse with each other.


    The sun and moon double evils must have absorbed the spirit of resentment, so as to make their self-cultivation break through the five aspects of nature.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and thought, "it''s not a good thing to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. These grievances can erode Wu Xiu''s mind. It''s easy to get possessed. Something big will happen sooner or later!"


    "Master, scorpion locust soldiers, search here!"


    The God of the army solemnly said that a pair of eyes locked the scorpion locust like a long dragon thousands of feet away.


    "Retreat thirty miles, introduce them into the mountains, and then try to annihilate them, so as not to disturb the scorpion locusts. Remember not to fly, slow down, and stick an invisibility symbol!"


    Nanmen Maple gave orders, took Hua Ruolan''s hand and retreated quickly to the mountains.


    Others, then pasted the invisibility charm, like him, swept back.


    But nevertheless, the scorpion locust soldiers found: "there are people over there, as if there are many."


    "Where?"


    The leader of the scorpion locust looked around and asked in surprise.


    "To the North!"


    A scorpion locust soldier stood up and stretched out his hand to the northern mountains, a place with lush vegetation.


    "Are you fucking dazzled? There''s a fart there?"


    There was a sound of shouting and scolding from the scorpion locust team. The place was clearly quiet. Where did the figure come from?


    "Footsteps, very fierce, there are indeed people."


    Captain scorpion locust lay on the ground and listened with his ears for a moment. He immediately raised his head and saw Hua Ruolan and Nanmen Maple running in the jungle without an invisible symbol. He immediately shouted, "where are the people? Chase me!"


    "Wait, would you like to inform the commander?" a scorpion locust suggested.


    "No need, or it will take away the credit. Besides, there are only two people who can be captured without effort!"


    Captain scorpion locust was full of confidence. As soon as he picked a steel fork, he led people to chase him.


    Where I passed, the dust rolled and the earth trembled wildly.


    It was not until more than ten kilometers into the mountains that the pursuit stopped: "strange, why did the man disappear?"


    Captain scorpion locust looked around. Just now he saw that two people had rushed into the dense forest.


    Why now, the world has evaporated. Is it a ghost?


    "Captain, there''s something strange here. I feel like I''m surrounded!"


    A cautious scorpion locust approached the head of the scorpion locust captain and said, "why don''t we withdraw?"


    Hearing this, Captain scorpion locust also had a sense of fear that his hair would stand upright: "withdraw to a safe area first, and then send a letter to the commander, saying that mankind has come and is ready for the battle."


    Shua Shua, just as the hundred scorpions were ready to flee back, a sharp sound of breaking the air inserted into the chest of 99 scorpions.


    The pouring blood, like a fountain, puffed and splashed, dyed the mountain forest red.


    Even before the scream, the bodies of scorpions and locusts fell to the ground like a mountain and fell into a pool of blood.


    At the neck of Captain scorpion locust, a dragon shaped magic knife was put on quietly: "you, who are you? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Breathing, the brothers around him fell down one after another, and the captain of the scorpion locust was almost scared to pee.


    There was a sound explosion in the bang bang space. Everyone showed their body shape. It was Nanmen maple and 600 martial arts practitioners. Many of their weapons were stained with blood and cold.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Human grandfather!"


    "It''s not small. It''s the Queen''s order to be enemies with all heroes."


    The sudden appearance of many martial arts practitioners frightened the scorpion locust captain, incoherent and fecal incontinence.


    "He''s madder, it''s a counsellor!"


    "If I had known so, why bother so much!"


    Wu Xiu turned his eyes. Unexpectedly, as the centurion of the scorpion locust patrol, he was so unbearable.


    However, in Nanmen Feng''s view, this kind of Warcraft is the most favorable. He couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t kill you, take us to the nest of the scorpion locust queen!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Bring the enemy into the camp and the queen will kill me!"


    Captain scorpion locust was frightened. His tone of voice was as smart as a seven-year-old child.


    "If you dare not go, I will kill you now!"


    Boss Mei screamed with his fingers. A long sword emerged out of thin air and hit captain scorpion locust''s chest.


    With a knife in the neck and a sword in the chest, Captain scorpion locust was miserable and impersonal on his ugly face: "don''t kill me, I''ll go, I''ll take you!"


    "You know the truth and lead the way!"


    Boss Mei scolded. Other martial arts practitioners are also ready to start.


    But Nanmen Maple drank in a deep voice: "it''s wrong. Even if so many people stick invisible symbols, the movement and noise caused by them will be noticed."


    "Yan Shao, what do you mean?"


    Boss Mei asked puzzled, does he want to go into the wolf''s nest alone?

 Chapter 382

    "I mean, everyone returns to the edge of the mountain, and I use it as a Pathfinder to enter the plain occupied by the scorpion locust army. Once there is an accident, take the signal bomb as the order, and then, the sun and moon double evil spirits will lead people to kill!" Nanmen Feng calmly preached.


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Hua Ruolan worried, and so did others.


    At this time, Jin Hao said, "why don''t I go with you, or I can take care of you!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Jin Hao, meditated for a while, and said, "OK, listen to Bai Yue''s orders. Anyway, you were not blaming Jin Hao just now. This time it''s just a confession!"


    Everyone is speechless. With Jin Hao following, the danger will indeed be reduced a lot, but they are also relaxed.


    Immediately, a group of people marched towards the edge of the mountain.


    Five minutes later, approaching the edge of the mountain, the martial arts practitioners lay on the ground and looked at the plain as before.


    Nanmen Feng and Jin Hao looked at each other, put on the invisibility symbol, and escorted the scorpion locust captain to continue to move towards the plain.


    Just after walking out, Hua Ruolan shouted, "prince, you must come back safely. This thing is left for your self-defense!"


    With that, the flower was like a dark streamer in Lan Yu''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m dying!"


    Nanmen Feng reached out and caught it. After looking at it, his eyes flashed and smiled back.


    Then the scorpion locust captain had two big invisible hands on his shoulders, pressed it again and walked forward fearlessly.


    Soon, he entered the camp where the scorpion locust army was stationed.


    Most of the scorpion locusts on patrol greeted the scorpion locust captain.


    The scorpion locust captain also responded with a smile, but his face was very unnatural.


    Looking at the tall fortress dotted in front of him, Nanmen Maple felt dizzy and asked, "where is the queen of scorpion locust?"


    "Inside the tallest fortress in the middle!"


    Captain scorpion locust said with lingering fear, and then pointed with his finger. In the center of thousands of fortresses, there was a tower fortress as transparent as jade and blooming in the night sky.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to us?"


    Jin Hao shouted violently. The voice came from the spirit, so it was as fierce as thunder in the ears of the scorpion locust captain, which made it shiver and shiver.


    "No!"


    "Small dare not!"


    "No accident, the queen will be inside!"


    The scorpion locust captain trembled. In his heart, Nanmen Feng and Jin Hao were like two deadly living hell kings.


    "Go!"


    Nanmen Feng pushed captain scorpion locust.


    But the next moment, there was a scorpion locust roaring behind him: "who, sneaky, surround!"


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    More than two hundred scorpions and locusts, taking their steps, shook the ground and came here with a thud.


    Nanmen Feng and Jin Hao, with cold eyes, hurried to look at their body and were surprised: "Mingming is in a hidden state. Can this also be found?"


    The two thought like this. Jin Hao said in a fierce voice, "dog, did you summon in private?"


    "I didn''t, really didn''t, two grandfathers, don''t kill me!" Captain scorpion locust looked bitter and looked wronged.


    "Turn around!" Nanmen Feng ordered. The human size animal body of the scorpion locust captain turned slowly like a soft legged shrimp.


    Looking in horror, more than 200 scorpion locusts less than ten feet away from it said with a bitter smile, "it''s me, scorpion two eggs, commander of a thousand."


    "It''s you, boy. What are you doing here if you don''t patrol?"


    More than 200 scorpion locusts automatically separated a passage, and a scorpion locust commander covered with black scales came out with some dignity.


    Its body is five times larger than that of an ordinary scorpion locust. It turns into a prototype, which is five hundred feet. Standing there is like a human facing a giant.


    "I..."


    Captain scorpion locust was very frightened. When the scorpion locust commander asked, he was even more at a loss.


    "You boy, hesitate, there won''t be any ghost!" the commander of scorpion locust looked at the captain of scorpion locust fiercely, and his tone was not good.


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "as I said: I''m hungry and want to find something to eat!"


    Captain scorpion locust, trembling, stammered: "I, I wasn''t full before. Now I''m hungry. I want to go to the nearby military supply canteen and find something..."


    "Shut up, two hours ago, I saw with my own eyes that you ate nine barrels of jade paste, which is almost three times the weight of ordinary scorpion locust soldiers. Now the patrolmen are not hungry, but you are hungry? You don''t look like a rice bucket at ordinary times?"


    Among the more than 200 scorpion locusts, a cunning scorpion locust walked out, opened his mouth and shouted, looking high above.


    The scorpion locust captain''s eyes flashed darkly. He took the opportunity to bite his teeth and said, "it''s not the Queen''s order that a large number of humans will pass here these days. Do you want us to cheer up? With such a huge workload, we were full of food at that time. After patrolling for several times, our stomach would growl!"


    "Bah, let your mother''s dog fart, act obscene, act flustered, and clearly have ghosts. Commander, I suggest catching it and interrogating it severely!"


    The cunning scorpion locust pointed to the captain''s nose and shouted.


    "Scorpion Yin, don''t deceive people too much. Didn''t I fight with you a few days ago? If I lost, I would lose. Why be so narrow-minded and frame me up!"


    The captain of the scorpion locust shouted fiercely. He looked angry, but he was angry in his heart, because the nail on Jin Hao''s palm almost fell into the meat of his left shoulder.


    It''s like warning it, don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll die without a place to bury.


    "Is there really such a thing?" the commander of scorpion locust glanced at scorpion Yin and scorpion eggs.


    "Tell the commander, it''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes!" an old scorpion locust, who seems fair and strict, came forward and said, deliberately trying to excuse the scorpion''s two eggs.


    "Even if there is such a thing, so what, scorpion two eggs, sneaking close to the imperial castle where the queen lives, shouldn''t they be arrested, tortured and punished?"


    Scorpion Yin was very dissatisfied and asked.


    "It''s all our own people. What are you beeping about? It''s a little Centurion. What tricks can it have? Do you think scorpion eggs will harm the queen?"


    The old scorpion locust snorted coldly, "besides, what accomplishments does the queen have and what accomplishments does the scorpion egg have? If it really dares to do it, it can only kill itself!"


    "What''s more, scorpion locust Wang Wei, guard the queen at any time. Does he have a close chance?"


    "You..." the scorpion''s Yin hair is cracked.


    The scorpion locust commander shouted, "shut up. You are all the confidants of the general. I can see that you are not old-fashioned!"


    At the end of his speech, he looked at the captain of the scorpion locust and asked, "scorpion two eggs, aren''t your men patrolling? Where are they now?"


    Now, Captain scorpion locust was speechless. He couldn''t say that he was annihilated by the people led by Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes moved and said, "tell it: patrol the situation over the mountains. Before long, I''ll come to the military supply canteen to find you!"


    Hearing the speech, Captain scorpion locust stood up and said, "report back to the commander. They are patrolling at the edge of the mountain. I will lead them back and report to you later!"


    "You don''t have to report. Your boy is always honest!"


    The commander of the scorpion locust said faintly, and immediately glanced at all the people: "from now on, I don''t want to see my confidants fighting inside. All the centurions present come with me!"


    Then the scorpion locust commander went straight to an open grassland.


    Scorpion two eggs had to follow the captain of more than a dozen scorpion locusts.


    As for the other scorpion locusts, under the leadership of the old scorpion locust, they did a secret thing. This is the conclusion that they have followed the leader of scorpion locust for many years.


    Basically, with one look in his eyes, he knows what information he wants, and what his intention is to gather a group of centurions together.


    On the open grassland, many scorpion locusts settled down. Nanmen Feng and Jin Hao didn''t understand what the so-called scorpion locust commander was up to?


    I hope it''s not delayed. It''s a good time to kill the scorpion locust queen.


    As long as the scorpion locust queen dies, hold her head and shout, the scorpion locust army in the fortress will be like a beach of loose sand.


    "Sit down!"


    The scorpion locust commander waved his hoof and 13 big chairs were scattered and lined up.


    "Xie Tongling!"


    Twelve centurions settled down and took their seats, just in a circle.


    In the center, seven bonfires were suddenly lit in the crowded open space.


    At the next moment, many delicious dishes emerged out of thin air. They automatically rolled barbecue and butter came out. Under the cover of the hazy night, people were salivating.


    "Who knows what I call you here?"


    The commander of the scorpion locust asked with a smile, and his sharp eyes looked around at the scorpion locusts present.


    As soon as the scorpion two eggs wanted to answer, Nanmen Feng''s hand severely pressed its shoulder and motioned it not to talk, otherwise it would be difficult to protect its life.


    Seeing that the scorpion two eggs wanted to talk and stop, the scorpion Yin naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity of performance and said, "if what I expected is good, the commander should want to resolve the gap between me and Gou two eggs!"


    The commander of scorpion locust shook his head: "is there any other answer?"


    The scorpion locusts were surprised, wasn''t it as the scorpion Yin said?


    Suddenly, the scene was silent, and no one could guess the intention of the commander of scorpion locust.


    Seeing this, the commander of scorpion locust sighed, "five scorpions and seven scorpions have been killed!"


    "What!" the scorpion locusts jumped up from their seats and looked surprised: "who on earth has such great courage and strength that even two scorpion locust kings can kill?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a preliminary guess. It''s human!" the scorpion locust commander said coldly: "the queen is furious and ready to send troops to sweep the demon veins and kill those human martial arts!"


    The scorpion Yin monster was surprised and said, "isn''t the remnant of the famine God ordered us to guard here and wait for mankind to come? Does the queen want to go against the will of the famine God?"


    "So now it''s difficult for both sides. Sixteen scorpion locust kings are trying their best to dissuade them!" the scorpion locust commander spread his hand: "but after I left the imperial castle, I heard the nine scorpions say that they have discussed a seamless plan, which will be able to encircle and annihilate those humans and revenge."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart was suddenly cold, and the voice transmission scorpion two eggs said, "what''s its plan and what''s the specific plan?"


    Scorpion two eggs hardened their heads and said with a smile: "commander, what plan is it? I heard that these human martial arts are very strong!"


    "It''s a secret. I don''t know. I called you here mainly to pass orders. There''s no need to patrol in the future. Just live in the military fort, wait for those humans and throw themselves into the net!"


    Scorpion locust commander Yin Xie sneered, and it was this sentence that made Nanmen Maple shiver.


    What is the plot?


    Can you lead others into the net?

 Chapter 383

    In this way, the scorpion locust queen has full confidence and wants to catch herself and others


    But where did she get her confidence?


    "So it is."


    Scorpion Yin disappointed. Originally, it thought that the commander of scorpion locust was to mediate the contradiction between it and scorpion two eggs. He wanted to take this opportunity to fight with scorpion two eggs again to recover the humiliation of the previous few days.


    Unexpectedly, he said such a thing. He couldn''t help inciting the animals and said, "commander, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!"


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t eaten yet. It''s not too late to go after eating!"


    The scorpion locust commander shouted. The more he looked at the scorpion Yin, the more unhappy he became. This guy wanted to go and incited other centurions. He didn''t pay attention to him


    Of course, there are other reasons for not letting them go.


    "Don''t be stunned. Get up and drink to the commander."


    Scorpion two eggs stood up and grabbed a pot of wine on the ground. They first poured a bowl for the commander of scorpion locust, and then poured another bowl for themselves.


    Seeing this, the centurions did not see the thin face of the scorpion''s two eggs, but they could not win the face of the scorpion locust commander, and raised their glasses one after another.


    Full of wine!


    Touch the bowl!


    Congratulations!


    Drink!


    When he took his seat again, the scorpion locust commander said indifferently: "although you don''t have to patrol, don''t be lazy for me. When the war starts, you must kill quickly and fight for your life at the moment when the horn rings. You must also kill those humans for me and revenge!"


    "Obey the order of the commander!" all the animals said in unison.


    Scorpion Yin eyes flashed Resentment: "my wife, children and parents died in the hands of humans. I must kill those humans with my own hands and sacrifice my family and the spirit of heaven with their blood, meat and bones."


    "My second brother and third sister stayed in the scorpion locust swamp and were killed!"


    "Those human beings are simply inhumane. It''s understandable that adult scorpion locusts don''t let go, but they, even the newly born scorpion locusts, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, have to be slaughtered. Such a deep blood feud must be compensated by life!"


    The angry roar, like a knife, reverberates and opens on this open grassland, full of extreme killing intention.


    But how do these scorpion locusts know that the people who slaughtered the scorpion locusts were not Nanmen Feng and others, but Mo GuDi, the culprit?


    Unfortunately, Mo Gu''s enemy has already been ambushed and killed without proof.


    What puzzled Nanmen Feng most was that the scorpion locust queen clearly knew that Mo GuDi and the leader of the black clad sect were the people who killed the scorpion locust family.


    Why did you have a blood feud with the army God again?


    This made Nanmen Maple think of the fact that the scorpion locust queen was not found after passing through the God tree of heaven and entering the scorpion locust territory.


    You know, the scorpion locust queen was present at that time. She was chased and killed by Mo GuDi and led people into the scorpion locust cave, but then she disappeared.


    Can it be said that the scorpion locust queen at that time hid in the dark to heal her wounds, didn''t see herself fighting with Mo Gu enemy, and mistakenly thought that she, the military God, the blood dragon and Mo Gu enemy, and the leader of the sect in black, were the same group?


    At present, I''m afraid this is the only statement that makes sense.


    But in the final analysis, this is the killing sin created by Mo Gu enemy, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Nanmen Feng wouldn''t let his own people pay the blood debt for him. He couldn''t help complaining: "son of a bitch, it''s not peaceful to die. I have to wipe your ass for you."


    The most hateful thing is that this ass can''t be fucking cleaned.


    After all, everyone knows that in Shenwu mainland, explanation is the palest and the most useless. Only strength and tough means are the supreme truth!


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Suddenly, a mechanized sound came from a distance, and the scorpions and locusts looked obliquely.


    I saw that the old scorpion locust led more than ten hundred Zhang scorpion locusts in their original form. They were fierce and rushed over, and then approached the scorpion locust commander''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Immediately, the commander of scorpion locust was furious, and his fierce eyes turned to scorpion two eggs.


    In the face of this murderous look, scorpion two eggs are scared all over. Nanmen Maple keeps pressing its arm, as if to say, don''t panic with me.


    This makes it stabilize its mind, panic face, and gradually restore its indifference.


    However, next, the commander of the scorpion locust suddenly shouted, "scorpion two eggs, you know the sin!"


    The sudden violent drinking not only startled the scorpion two eggs, but also surprised the other centurions. They got up one after another and surrounded the scorpion two eggs.


    Nanmen Feng said, "tell him, what''s my sin!"


    With Nanmen Feng''s card to protect himself, scorpion two eggs are full of confidence: "dare to ask the commander, what''s my sin?"


    "I''ll ask you again, where are your men and horses?" the scorpion locust commander revealed his killing machine: "don''t tell me, they''re patrolling!"


    Scorpion two eggs, unable to answer, shivering.


    Commander scorpion locust, prepare to arrest scorpion two eggs.


    Because, according to the information from the old scorpion locusts, the scorpion locusts broke the command card and all died. They searched everywhere and didn''t even find the bodies.


    Therefore, it guesses that the scorpion two eggs are probably human traitors.


    But at this time, a little streamer came out of the void and circled the area like a circular bracelet.


    Then, the figure of Nanmen Maple was revealed.


    "Human!"


    "It''s human!"


    The scorpions and locusts trembled with fear and showed their weapons one after another.


    "Well, you traitor, collude with mankind and harm your fellow countrymen. You deserve to die. Now the Japanese leader will be brought to justice!"


    Seeing the appearance of Nanmen maple, the commander of scorpion locust was not afraid at all. Holding a steel fork, he stabbed directly.


    The maple in the South Gate shook the unicorn''s arm and burst out angrily. The steel fork burst into pieces, and then, like a ghost''s claw, grabbed the leader of the scorpion locust by the neck.


    "The commander is captured!"


    "Run!"


    "Inform the queen!"


    All the scorpion locusts present were frightened. The leader of scorpion locust at the top of level 5 was so vulnerable in the hands of Nanmen Feng.


    This human, suddenly became their nightmare, fled everywhere.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang.


    "Prohibition!"


    "We''re locked up!"


    "Damn human!"


    The old scorpion locust was about to crack his eyes. With his bitter eyes, he nailed the scorpion''s two eggs: "you traitor, scorpion locusts treat you well. Why do you want to collude with humans?"


    "Sorry!"


    Scorpion two eggs look decadent, very sorry to spit out three words, and then deeply lowered his head.


    "You are timid by nature. It must be this human boy who persecuted you with your life!"


    At this point, the old scorpion locust was still protecting the scorpion''s two eggs, and immediately shouted to the scorpion locusts: "disdain all costs, kill this human, and never let him get half a step closer to the imperial castle!"


    "Kill!"


    The old scorpion locust led the scorpion locusts, turned into a body, and rushed towards the maple in the south gate.


    "I admire your loyalty because I know you can''t do it, so I''ll wait for you to die!" Nanmen Feng said mercifully.


    Suddenly, without my God''s ring, a flute shadow flashed, stopped at his mouth, slightly opened his golden mouth, and the soul grabbing sound waves radiated out like radar in an instant.


    The scorpion locusts who rushed to the ground suddenly became less belligerent, trembled and fainted on the ground. Naturally, they also included scorpion eggs.


    The commander of scorpion locust struggled violently in the hand of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple glanced at it, twisted it gently, broke its neck, and then swallowed its memory by using the soul taking method.


    But unfortunately, there are not many useful things.


    The seamless plan, it did not know, but heard a message in the mouth of the ''Scorpion nine King''.


    Of course, nanmenfeng got the deployment map of scorpion locust barracks.


    However, the scorpion locust queen temporarily changed her plan, which was of little use.


    The only certainty is the location of the fortress where the scorpion locust queen and the scorpion locust kings live.


    "Yan Shao, why did you give the scorpion two eggs..."


    Jin Hao''s body appeared. Before he finished speaking, Feng at the South Gate said, "with the body of the leader of the scorpion locust, the scorpion two eggs are useless!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Hao didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the maple gourd at the south gate.


    "Don''t ask any more, just stick the invisibility symbol and follow me!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, took out a sharp blade and stabbed it into the belly of the commander of scorpion locust. Blood splashed out.


    "Madder, splashed with blood!"


    Nanmen Feng reached out to wipe the blood off his face, scolded angrily, and then pulled out the flesh and blood one by one.


    Jin Hao was shocked when he saw it. At the same time, he thought again, what does Nanmen Maple want?


    Anyway, he couldn''t guess, so he had to stick an invisibility charm.


    Two minutes later, Nanmen Feng sawed out a human shaped hole in the body of the leader of scorpion locust, got up, clapped his hands and said, "it''s done!"


    Then he got into the body of the leader of scorpion locust, which was just consistent with the excavated pit and moved freely.


    "Taigu magic formula, restore!"


    The maple in the South Gate drank lightly, and countless strands of strange color and evil spirit surrounded the body of the leader of scorpion locust from the inside to the outside.


    Then he saw that the flesh and blood of the body was wriggling and slowly crowded to one place.


    Between breathing, the cut wound was stitched together.


    Nanmen Maple stretched his body, and the scorpion locust body outside was also stretching, but there were some machines, not so arbitrary.


    However, with this bag, it is enough.


    Seeing this, Jin Hao suddenly realized and gave a thumbs up to Nanmen maple in the dark.


    He never thought of such a crooked idea, which was once amazing.


    "It''s OK. It''s the scorpion locust meat. It''s sticky. It''s very uncomfortable!" in the scorpion locust body, Nanmen Maple felt as if he was surrounded by blood and mucus. It was disgusting, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Yan Shao, are you really going to break into the wolf''s nest alone?"


    Jin Hao, who was hiding in the space, snickered and said that the dress of Nanmen maple, I''m afraid there are few scorpions and locusts that can see through.


    The most important thing is that the scorpion locust commander manages thousands of scorpion locust soldiers. He is also a dignified figure in the scorpion locust camp.


    No longer than these centurions; Those at the command level are most likely to approach the scorpion locust queen without being suspected.


    Naturally, it''s also the best to start.


    The more you think about it, the more Jin Hao admires Nanmen maple. The brain melon seeds are too flexible, which makes him feel that he can''t catch up with such a veteran of Shenwu mainland for many years!


    "Shit wolf''s nest, I want to destroy it. In my eyes, it''s at most an ant''s nest!"


    Nanmen Feng is arrogant. If he wasn''t afraid of other martial arts and suffered heavy casualties, he would have picked up the whole scorpion locust army alone.


    "I''m brave. I''m Jin Hao. I don''t see the wrong person!" Jin Hao praised. "By the way, what are you going to do with these scorpion locusts? If you spread them on the ground like this, they will be found sooner or later. At that time, it will be harmful to us."


    Nanmen Maple threw out a large handful of runes, and more than 20 fainting scorpions and locusts suddenly disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the purple gold bracelet suspended in the low sky, which quickly narrowed to the size of a bowl and fell into the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 384

    Nanmen Feng glanced at her and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect Laner, a little girl, and such strange things. I''ve never seen her use it!"


    "Look at the fineness, at least it has reached the imperial level!"


    Nanmen Maple whispered and looked suddenly. Inside the purple gold bracelet, he saw a line of small characters, which seemed to be crooked and profound.


    However, Nanmen Feng probably understood the literal meaning: "this thing is called the trapped God circle. It is a low-level imperial soldier. It can briefly drive the power of heaven and earth, cast and lock the God field, and limit the enemy''s range of activities!"


    Its only defect is that it is ineffective to deal with Nirvana!


    After all, the powerful Nirvana have great power and are likely to destroy the trapped God circle.


    However, according to Nanmen Feng, it is enough to trap nirvana.


    Because the famine God killing array has no nirvana, it is more than enough to deal with scorpions and locusts.


    In fact, what surprised Nanmen Feng most was the four words engraved at the end of the line: "tianque Zhibao!"


    Seeing here, Nanmen Feng realized that this trapped God circle was obtained in Jiuchong tianque!


    It reminded him of the scene when people Taobao in the underground karst cave. Mo Gu was so angry that he almost died in the karst cave.


    It was also there that he strengthened the sun and moon double evils. After returning to the Qianshan plain, the South Gate Maple asked Hua Ruolan what he got.


    Hua Ruolan replied: don''t tell Nanmen maple.


    Now, Nanmen Maple finally knows that the treasure Hua Ruolan got is the trapped God circle, and he gave it to himself.


    It can be seen that Hua Ruolan takes the safety of Nanmen Maple more important than his own life.


    What do you want for such a woman?


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help saying in his heart, "it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy sincerity. Maybe I don''t love you so much, but one day, I will marry you. I hope Yinger can complete us after she resurrects!"


    As for black egg, Dugu Qimeng, Nanmen Feng hasn''t thought so much yet.


    However, he was afraid that after the black egg broke its shell, it would do too much, which would lead to some changes in Hua Ruolan.


    At that time, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to end.


    Dugu Qimeng is a good girl in Nanmen Feng''s heart. There should be no problem.


    Besides, Nanmen Feng has always regarded Dugu Qimeng as his sister.


    Xiangkaili said that it was only a burden that Dugu Yuanhong told Nanmen Feng.


    The person he loves has always been Su Ying. He can''t hold anyone else in his heart, but Hua Ruolan is an accident. It seems that she is gradually entering his heart and wants to compete with Su Ying for that place.


    Secondly, Nanmen Feng likes Dugu Qimeng a little, and loves and hates the princess of the demon world.


    Many times, life is so helpless.


    In China, a loser who no one can look up to crossed the Shenwu mainland, but became the object of many peerless beauties, chasing and admiring. I really have to thank the disaster of nine stars falling on my head.


    After that, they left the open grassland and walked quickly to the huge and unique tower imperial castle.


    "Hello, commander!"


    "See commander scorpion Wong!"


    Along the way, many scorpion locusts came out of the fortress. When they saw the leader of scorpion locust, they all saluted and said hello respectfully.


    But who knows that under this skin bag is a human?


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, Lord queen, are you in the imperial castle?"


    "Uh?"


    "We don''t know!"


    "At this time, you should rest in the imperial castle!"


    Several scorpion locust soldiers replied with a strange face and thought, what''s the matter? Scorpion Wong has always been famous for its severity, but it''s not like this


    The most amazing thing is that scorpion Wong, as a leader, asked them whether the queen was in the imperial castle?


    This question is too abrupt. Just go in by yourself as it is?


    Even if the queen is resting, she can report to her boss, King Scorpion nine


    Of course, surprise is surprise.


    In fact, these scorpion locust soldiers didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Nanmen Feng also noticed the doubts of the scorpion locust soldiers, pretended to be severe, and shouted, "stick to your post and prevent human attacks."


    With that, nanmenfeng walked towards the imperial castle.


    Only five scorpion locust soldiers with a blank face were left. Where were they talking to themselves: "scorpion Wong, did you take the wrong medicine today? Our commander just said that he wanted us to have a good life and rest, and let humans come in and kill. He wanted us to stick to our posts. It was meddling."


    ¡­¡­


    Driving all the way, he approached the imperial castle. Two rows of scorpion locust guards stood solemnly in front of the huge door. Holding a steel fork in his hand, he stared at the maple at the South Gate like dozens of evil spirits and said, "passage token!"


    "I need a token, too?"


    Nanmen Feng murmured in his heart. Then he rummaged through his body. Finally, he found a lot of tokens in the bag around his waist.


    "NIMA, how do I know it''s that piece?"


    Nanmen Maple turned his eyes. But he had to throw all the tokens to the leading scorpion locust.


    Seeing the South Gate maple, the leading scorpion locust cast a strange look, but he didn''t think much about it. He just felt so strange.


    Immediately, he threw the token to Nanmen Feng and said, "go in!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "thank you!"


    After talking, he went inside.


    However, the leading scorpion locust suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    "Have you been found?" Nanmen Feng trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Several kings and thousands of captains are competing in the imperial castle. The queen is resting on the top floor. Remember not to shout, which will affect the Queen''s sleep. You have a hundred heads, which is not enough to cut off." the leading scorpion locust warned.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, leaned slightly and walked into the imperial castle.


    The dazzling light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Even with the body of this scorpion locust, I feel eye tingling.


    Gradually, the clear and resplendent scene in front of him surprised Nanmen maple.


    This is a seven storey building, like a luxury castle and a maze. One layer after another, it rises in a spiral, interspersed with various precious gemstones, covering the space with colorful colors.


    On the ground, it is covered with Warcraft marten. It is soft and chic when you step on it.


    On the wall, in addition to gemstones, there are portraits of scorpion locust queens of all dynasties, sacred and elegant.


    The South Gate Maple couldn''t help commenting: "the male scorpion locust is ugly, while the female scorpion locust is quite beautiful. If it can be transformed into a person, it may not be a country or a city, but there should be the appearance of sunken fish and wild geese."


    But what made nanmenfeng feel rather difficult was that there were heavy arms handles on each floor of the seven story castle. A statue of scorpion locusts stood proudly in the corridor, just like the king of hell, without a trace of expression.


    In this way, Nanmen Feng has no doubt that he will be surrounded and killed as long as he has any change.


    He had to temporarily change his plan and said to Jin Hao on the side, "go to the seventh floor and explore the situation. If you have a chance, take off the head of the scorpion locust queen. If you don''t have a chance, come down and discuss countermeasures with me."


    "Hmm!" Jin Hao answered softly and wanted to take action. Feng at the South Gate said, "scorpion locust queen, your strength is high. It''s difficult to deal with it with your cultivation. Do you have a deadly weapon?"


    Jin Hao''s backhand spread out, and a dark insect wriggled in the void.


    "This is Gu poison!" Nanmen Feng was surprised: "where did you get it?"


    "Immortal Gu''s cave!" Jin Hao said truthfully.


    "Could it be that your husband and wife, after a narrow escape, entered the cave..." before Nanmen Feng finished, Jin Hao said confidently: "Yes, we also devoured his remnant soul and strengthened his cultivation. This insect is a ghost insect cultivated by him over a hundred years. Once it enters the body, even in Nirvana, it will lose its combat effectiveness in one incense burning time. As for the scorpion locust queen, it can support the Kung Fu of a cup of tea at most."


    "Failure" opened Xumi''s eyes in the maple hole at the south gate, scanned ghosts and insects, and lamented.


    "Why do you say that?" Jin Hao frowned and said, "is it difficult for Yan Shao to think that ghost insects can''t kill the scorpion locust queen?"


    "No!" Nanmen Feng denied, "I want to say that you shouldn''t refine the ghost of Gu immortal!"


    "Why?" Jin Hao didn''t understand: "he made us refine. He also said that only by refining his remnant soul, can we better inherit his mantle, become a strong demagogue and become famous all over the world."


    "You''ve been cheated by him!" Feng Ning at the South Gate said again, "this ghost insect is fishy, but I can''t say it now. Go now!"


    Jin Hao can''t see through Nanmen Maple more and more. What''s the secret that can''t be said?


    He didn''t know, but Nanmen Feng saw the clue?


    I''m still hesitating. I''m probably pretending to be a master!


    Thinking like this, Jin Hao was on the first floor, seven turns and eight turns, and finally stepped on the winding and tortuous jade ladder, like a jade dragon lying in the air.


    Bang ¡«


    On the first floor, in the center, bursts of blasting sound suddenly came out, and the endless evil spirit swept across all directions.


    But Nanmen Maple could not see who was fighting fiercely.


    Because in front of him, it was like a maze, with many transparent channels, so that he could see the whole picture of the ancient castle, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell over his head.


    When Nanmen Feng looked up, there were two scorpion locust maids. They were on the second floor, overlooking the front, and said hypocritically, "the eighteen kings of scorpions are so powerful. They picked five thousand captains alone and solved the battle with only one move. They are my idol!"


    "It''s just an idol. The 18th King won''t like you. Only I deserve it!" another scorpion locust servant girl said sarcastically, publicizing her beautiful face in the eyes of scorpion locust.


    "Hum, you''re also a toad. You want to eat swan meat. You''re crazy. You don''t hurry to send the ''Poria medicine'' to the queen, or you''ll be scolded again!"


    The hypocritical servant girl scorpion locust said angrily, and then the beautiful scorpion locust walked along the jade stairs to the seventh floor.


    But Nanmen Maple listened to the words of two scorpion locust servant girls and thought, "Poria cocos medicine? Is the scorpion locust queen hurt?"


    "Ha ha, God helps me too. In this case, Jin Hao''s probability of success will be improved a lot!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed, but he didn''t know that the queen of scorpion locust had really seen any of his plans and every move.


    Naturally, it also includes that he trapped the God circle, blocked the space, used the soul locking flute to pull the scorpion locusts into the dreamland, hid the invisible talisman, attached to the scorpion Wong, and sent Jin Hao to the seventh floor to explore the reality. A series of deeds are presented in the eyes of the scorpion locust queen like a picture.


    He put him in his bedroom and said with a ferocious smile, "this damn bastard has come as expected. The queen has been waiting for you for three months."


    "It''s a pity that the traitor of the Ant King, Mo GuDi, the leader of the sect in black, these two beasts didn''t show up, otherwise the queen would catch you all now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Nanmen Feng, with an excited mood, moved his ears and walked slowly along the direction of the sonic boom.


    After passing through more than a dozen transparent channels, there was a bright light in front of me. A thousand hectares of Huangpu martial arts training ground was oval and came into sight.


    In all directions, it is covered with seats, which can accommodate about 3000 scorpions and locusts to watch the war together.


    But now, these seats are empty.


    The maple in the south gate looked up. On the court corridor on the second to seventh floors, there were 100 scorpion locust King guards at the peak of the fifth level on each floor.


    No fly can fly in without the Queen''s order.


    This situation made Nanmen Feng feel a little uneasy.


    This is the interior of the imperial castle. According to common sense, the expression of these scorpion locusts doesn''t need to be so serious.


    Now, it''s like knowing what''s going on.


    Worried for a moment, Nanmen Maple didn''t care so much. His soft eyes turned to the center of the martial arts training ground, where eight scorpions and locusts with particularly vigorous breath sat steadily.


    The lowest accomplishments are in the early stage of the sixth level, that is, the first level of creation.


    At the bottom, thirty-three scorpion locusts at the level of commander in chief looked dispirited and unwilling to stare at the eight thrones on the martial arts training ground.


    Obviously, they are hard to shake.


    And why not?


    Nanmenfeng found the reason in the memory of scorpion Wong.


    It turns out that scorpion locusts will hold a competition for the throne every three months.


    In other words, as long as you defeat one of the eighteen scorpion locust kings, you can replace it and become a new scorpion locust king.


    However, there is also a requirement that ordinary scorpion locust soldiers should not skip their ranks.


    Those who can participate are leaders, that is, people at the command level.


    What surprised Nanmen Feng was that there were only eight scorpion locust kings in the martial arts field.


    According to Xiu''s judgment, it should be the last eleven scorpion kings to eighteen scorpion kings.


    From the king of Scorpio to the king of ten scorpions, there was no sign.


    Of course, scorpion five and scorpion seven are dead. This doesn''t count.


    In other words, eight scorpion locust kings did not appear, but according to the rules, they must be present and accept the challenge.


    Thinking like this, Nanmen Feng''s uneasiness became stronger and stronger. He felt as if he was deeply trapped in the boundless swamp, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t get away.


    "Did I fall into a trap?" Nanmen Feng said to himself, "but I shouldn''t. how can anyone know my plan?"


    "The scorpion locust queen is not a God. Can she still monitor my every move?"


    Just when he thought so, a scorpion locust shouted, "scorpion Wong, why are you standing there? Come down to me."


    The maple in the south gate looked at the martial arts training ground and found that all the scorpion locusts focused on him, even the eight scorpion locust kings.


    In desperation, nanmenfeng manipulated the heavy body of scorpion Wong, floated down and fell into the martial arts field without a sound.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you like a person? Didn''t you roll down before?"


    Several of the scorpion Wong''s bad friends jokingly laughed, and a touch of surprise poured out of their eyes. Didn''t the scorpion locusts all fall on their wings?


    But the way of scorpion Wong is very similar to human body method, which is really incredible.


    Although there are so many flaws, there is no room for them to doubt the appearance of scorpion Wong.


    "The loser is separated!"


    Among the eight scorpion locust kings, the 11 scorpion kings with the strongest cultivation, cheered solemnly.


    Whizzing, thirty-three scorpion locust commanders retreated twenty-five in a flash, stood in the distance and looked out at the martial arts training ground.


    On the field, only Nanmen maple and eight other scorpion locusts were left.


    Seeing this, the strongest scorpion locust king got up from the throne and said in a loud voice, "time is pressing. The king still has important things to deal with. Who among you wants to challenge our eight kings and make a quick decision!"


    Suddenly, the eight scorpion locusts looked at each other.


    One of them, quite ferocious scorpion locust, said with the combat power of entering the sixth level: "my subordinates are not talented. I want to be high and low with the eighteen scorpion kings!"


    Hearing this, the eighteen scorpion king sitting at the end said with a bitter smile: "in this position, I have sat for three years and I don''t know how many people I have defeated, but I have never had a trace of pride. Why do you all want to step on me?"


    "Alas, that''s all. I''ll find a chance to compete with the seventeen another day. Give it the position of the eighteen kings to save me so tired!"


    "By the way, who, if you challenge me, let''s fight!"


    The Scorpion King lamented, but his face was always filled with ridicule from the height.


    In its eyes, these leaders are just rubbish that can be solved by three or two moves. Without paying attention, they spread their wings and flashed onto the fighting platform not far away.


    At this time, the other seven scorpion locust kings, sitting in their chairs, quickly flashed out of the training field holding them and belonged to the defeated scorpion locust commanders.


    After all, the destructive power of the battle in the sixth level realm is extremely powerful.


    If you are careless, you may be caught in the afterwave.


    At that time, even they will suffer no small harm.


    The fierce scorpion locust shook its wings and swept onto the douwu platform.


    Without saying a word, he fought fiercely with the eighteen scorpion kings. The surging evil spirit was like a strong wind sweeping through, like a storm in the dark night, raging on the stage.


    Bursts of terrible sonic booms echoed in the martial arts training ground, like nine days of thunder, very fierce.


    The two beasts did not use weapons. They were completely hand to hand combat. Each fist and foot contained extremely powerful forces.


    It can be said that any punch, any foot, exploding the peak of Yang deficiency, has no pressure.


    Originally, the fierce scorpion locust relied on a strong force to suppress the eighteen scorpion kings and retreat day by day.


    But the more it goes to the back, the more it finds that it is weak.


    The eighteen Scorpion King was still energetic. With years of experience in fierce battle, he easily saw a gap, rushed forward, and hit the chest of the fierce scorpion locust.


    With a dull sound, the fierce scorpion locust flew out of the douwu platform and spewed out a mouth of blood.


    Then he got up, arched his hands at the eighteen scorpion kings and said, "I''m a scorpion crazy. My skills are not as good as others. I''m willing to bow down to the wind. I''ll challenge again after March."


    The Scorpion King despised it and waved his hand: "next!"


    As soon as he said this, the seven scorpion locust commanders looked a little nervous.


    Even the scorpion maniacs who are most likely to defeat the eighteen scorpion kings are defeated. They are clearly looking for abuse against the eighteen scorpion kings.


    But according to the regulations, every scorpion locust commander must challenge and siege.


    But the latter, even if he wins, can''t get the throne.


    Because those who attack together want to leave some dignity and not let themselves fail so miserably.


    "I can''t fight anyway. Why don''t we join hands to siege?"


    Seven scorpions and locusts reached an agreement. Only Nanmen Maple was indifferent and stood proudly there as if he were asleep.


    "Scorpion Wong, when are you awake and still thinking of sleeping?"


    Scorpion Zhao, a friend of scorpion Wong, held out his hand and shook twice in front of Nanmen Feng.


    "Stop shaking, I''m not blind!"


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, "also, I don''t like to bully less with more. It''s a coward''s behavior. You go up and leave me alone!"


    "What''s your attitude?"


    At this moment, not only did scorpion Zhao''s face change, but the faces of other commanders were not very good-looking.


    With good intentions, he invited him to join, but unexpectedly, he got a snub.


    But some careful scorpion locusts found that scorpion Wong seems to have changed a person, which is not usually the case.


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently, "Why are you looking at me? Am I not clear enough?"


    "OK, you''re awesome. See what you can do. You''ll be crippled later. Don''t blame our brothers for not reminding you. You didn''t join us."


    "Hum, leave him alone. Then he will know that he is wrong."


    "Strength is not good, but you have to pretend to force. I really don''t know how to say it!"


    The seven scorpion locust commanders, with cold eyes, stared at the South Gate maple, all shook their heads and swept into the fighting field together: "we know we are not the opponent of the Scorpion King, so we fight together. I hope you can do it gently!"


    "Hey ~"


    "My scorpion locust family is really getting more and more down!"


    "I don''t even have a satisfactory opponent. It''s really lonely like me!"


    The eighteen Scorpion King sighed and paused for a moment on Nanmen Feng with a slightly hot look in his eyes.


    It feels that this scorpion Wong seems to have changed a lot. It has not been so arrogant in the past. Most of them are joint attacks, and there are few examples of fighting alone.


    Today, he stood there, but invisibly, giving people a great pressure, which made the eighteen scorpion kings tremble slightly.


    "Are you going to fight in wheels or together?"


    The eighteen Scorpion King''s eyes moved away from the South Gate maple and swept to the seven commanders.


    "Let''s go!"


    The seven scorpion locust commanders launched an attack together, with unparalleled power, and launched a hand to hand fight with the eighteen scorpion kings.


    After three rounds, two weaker scorpions and locusts were shot out.


    After ten rounds, only one scorpion locust commander is left, still struggling to support.


    Fifteen rounds to, all lost, but each scorpion locust was not hurt.


    This is the advantage of siege. Compared with scorpion maniacs, they are much more comfortable.


    "I''m standing on the clouds. Thousands of people are not brave. Looking at the scorpion locust family, few can fight!"


    The eighteenth Scorpion King sighed with emotion. His body fell from the air and immediately made him two to seven floors. The servant girls of scorpion locusts who watched the war secretly promised that he would not marry.


    The eighteen Scorpion King seems to enjoy the feeling of stars supporting the moon.


    But it did not pay attention to the love of those servant girls.


    Because it likes the scorpion locust queen, the most powerful and beautiful female of the scorpion locust family.


    "Originally, I thought that the strength of the old eighteen was standing still, but I didn''t expect to be comparable with me!" the seventeen scorpion king sitting on the chair in the corner of the martial arts field praised him.


    Other scorpion locust kings are also favored by the eye belt.


    However, they are more afraid that their throne will fall.


    The combat power of the eighteenth Scorpion King has seriously threatened the sixteenth Scorpion King and the seventeenth Scorpion King.


    Even the fifteen scorpion kings and the fourteen scorpion kings should look at each other with new eyes.


    "This time, the competition for the throne is the same team, so it''s boring!" many scorpion locust leaders lamented, completely ignoring Nanmen maple.


    After all, the scorpion Wong in their eyes is only the lowest of the 36 commanders.


    If it could defeat the eighteen scorpion kings, it would be a miracle like the sun coming out of the West and the smoke from the graves of its ancestors.


    At the moment, it''s not just that they are not optimistic. None of the seven scorpion locust kings, including the servant girls on the floor and the scorpion locust King''s guards, think that the scorpion Wong possessed by Nanmen Maple will be the opponent of the eighteen scorpion kings.


    A move to fly is almost everyone''s expected result.


    Suddenly, the 18 Scorpion King''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and swept towards the South Gate Maple: "scorpion Wong, I never thought you would have such courage. Today, are you asking me for mercy, or do you want me to punch you?"


    Nanmen Maple spread his hand. He didn''t want to pretend to be such a force.

 Chapter 386

    Just want to wait for Jin Hao to take off the scorpion locust Queen''s head and subdue all scorpion locust kings.


    But now, nearly half an hour later, Jin Hao disappeared, and there was no sound from the seventh floor. He had to fight.


    Nanmen Feng manipulated the body of the scorpion Wong. He was as light as a swallow and floated onto the douwu platform: "noble Scorpion King, you don''t seem to have fought with me yet. Why do you want me to beg for mercy or fly me when you talk? My subordinates dare to ask you, why do you have so much confidence?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter with the normally timid scorpion Wong today?" the sixteen scorpion king suddenly became interested when he heard that the South Gate Maple was so rampant.


    Other scorpion locust kings, scorpion locust leaders, scorpion locust servant girls and scorpion locust King guards were also surprised.


    They all want to see what ability this scorpion Wong has to be arrogant in front of the eighteen scorpion kings?


    The eighteenth Scorpion King''s face sank and he felt insulted. He didn''t pay attention to the scorpion locust king at the beginning of the sixth level because of his only fifth level peak strength.


    Most of them want to die!


    Therefore, it is determined that it must give this insensible scorpion Wong a bloody lesson, otherwise how can it show its Wang Wei?


    On thinking of this, the 18th Scorpion King said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect you, the goods at the bottom of the box, to be so afraid of death. OK, for the sake of your courage, the king let you three moves, but after the three moves..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly interrupted and said, "what did you say, I didn''t hear you?"


    The eighteenth Scorpion King took a deep breath and flashed his pupils with a touch of Yin: "I said, let you do three moves first, and after three moves..."


    "Oh, I asked you to do three moves. That''s no problem." Nanmen Feng spread his hands.


    "There''s something wrong with your fucking ears!" the 18th Scorpion King was angry and manic. "If you''re afraid, just say it. Don''t pretend to be stupid here to avoid criticism. Say that my 18th Scorpion King is inhuman and blows you away. At that time, you''ll be ashamed."


    Nanmen Feng put his hands around his chest and said, "there is no point in winning or losing. Who is the disgrace? It''s still two to say. What''s more, you can fight if you want. Don''t waste my time!"


    These words were like fierce thunder, which made the eighteen Scorpion King stunned.


    All the scorpion locusts present were also stunned.


    This scorpion Wong is looking for death


    Instantly, the face of the 18 Scorpion King became extremely dark: "good, good, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me for a long time. If you don''t abandon you today, where is the king''s majesty?"


    Before the words fell, the eighteen scorpion king turned the light and the surging evil spirit gathered on the fist face, killed and exploded the space, and bombarded the scorpion Wong''s head.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "This time, old eighteen, I''m afraid I''m really angry!"


    "Hum, this scorpion Wong doesn''t know what ecstasy soup he drank. He was so stupid that he went to fight with the eighteen scorpion kings. Later, he either broke his hand or his foot!"


    "Oh, it''s still light. If the eighteen scorpion king doesn''t control his power, maybe he''ll send it to the yellow spring."


    "Sure enough, this guy has a strong mouth. Up to now, he hasn''t responded. I''m afraid his head will blossom under this punch ~"


    Hearing the flattery of many scorpion locusts, the 18th Scorpion King was elated, and then increased his strength by 20%, intending to blow the scorpion Wong to death.


    At this moment, the magic gas gushed out all over Nanmen maple, circulating the whole body of scorpion Wong and waving his fist straight up.


    In the eyes of the scorpion locusts, they saw that the scorpion Wong''s arm pushed forward and shook with the fist of the eighteen scorpion kings.


    There were bursts of dull thunder, crackling.


    The fierce evil spirit mixed with dark black evil spirit swept wildly along the bodies of two scorpions and locusts.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, I don''t know who spewed a mouthful of blood and dyed the energy light wave red.


    The sight of all scorpions and locusts came.


    Seeing a huge animal shadow, dun flew out upside down and fell to the douwu platform!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really vulnerable"


    "This scorpion Wong, you should be able to see yourself now!"


    "Most of the punch left only half life. This is the price of pretending to force!"


    More than thirty leaders of scorpion locusts, including seven scorpion locust kings, all shook their heads and sighed. In their view, the scorpion locusts that were shot away would only be dead scorpions.


    It can''t be the 18th Scorpion King!


    However, when the power storm dispersed, the eyes of all scorpion locusts fell out, and their mouths opened into an O-shape, terrified, as if to hell.


    "No..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I must be dazzled!"


    "How could the eighteenth Scorpion King lose?"


    The irresistible shock emotion rolled in the heart of each scorpion locust. They didn''t believe what they saw.


    On the douwu stage, scorpion Wong''s face was expressionless and motionless.


    Under the martial arts platform, the eighteen scorpion kings, like dead dogs, stood there, staring at a pair of ferocious animal pupils.


    "Is this the strength you are proud of?"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged, and the body of scorpion Wong shrugged, which was extremely ironic.


    Then, Nanmen Feng didn''t care about it. He flew straight to the throne on the martial arts practice field, sat down and said in a high voice, "ladies and gentlemen, do I scorpion Wong have the qualification to sit on the throne of the eighteen scorpion kings?"


    These words are like thunder.


    In the ears of the eighteenth Scorpion King, the words were like a knife and gouged out in his heart.


    At this moment, every scorpion locust''s face was green and white.


    I want to say something, but I feel like something is blocked in my throat. I can''t hold a word ~


    "I disagree!"


    The eighteen scorpion kings under the douwu stage looked ferocious. They got up and shouted, "I was careless just now. I asked for another fight."


    Hearing this, other scorpion locusts think so.


    What is the strength of scorpion Wong? What is the strength of the eighteen scorpion kings? The difference between equal levels is as wide as a gap. It must be the result of carelessness.


    "That''s funny. I blew you away with one punch. You said it was careless. If you blew me away with one punch, who would think I was careless?" nanmenfeng sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you fucking dare?" the 18th Scorpion King was furious.


    "You are already my defeated general. What''s the point of fighting again?"


    "Moreover, I am the last person in the competition for the throne. Now I have won the throne, which is equal to the end. You will challenge me again in three months!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand. He didn''t want to waste time here, because Jin Hao didn''t come back, and his uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, the eleventh Scorpion King got up and shouted, "according to the rules, if the defeated king is not satisfied, he can fight again, so as to prevent some gangsters from using conspiracy means to obtain the throne."


    Seeing the eleventh Scorpion King supporting himself, the eighteenth Scorpion King said, "scorpion Wong, you are ready to fight. This is the rule!"


    "Madder, that''s mean"


    Nanmen Feng scolded and said, "why don''t I remember this rule?"


    "Our seven scorpion locust kings were just decided!"


    "What?"


    "Do you disagree?"


    The seven scorpion locust kings suddenly stood side by side and swept towards the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng left his chair, pretended to stagger and took a few steps back.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, but now is an extraordinary period. If Jin Hao is in the stage of assassination, but he fights with these scorpion locust kings here, he is likely to disturb the scorpion locust queen and lead to the failure of the plan.


    In desperation, Nanmen Feng said ruthlessly, "OK, I accept your challenge, but if you lose again, what should you do?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    The Scorpion King is angry and fierce.


    It doesn''t believe that scorpion Wong, the fifth highest peak, can get lucky again and beat it!


    "I won''t go to the douwu platform. Please put your horse here!"


    Nanmen Maple sat down again and hooked his fingers, like calling an animal.


    "Asshole, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    Eighteen Scorpion King''s eyes gushed blood. Scorpion Wong fought with it, but he still sat in a chair and made it clear that he was humiliating it. The next punch, if he didn''t blow the scorpion Wong to pieces, he really had no face to stand on the scorpion locust family.


    Those servant girls who like it will abandon it like my shoes, and it will have no intersection with the scorpion locust queen.


    Because, in the scorpion locust family, the defeated king, these four words will be the stain of its life.


    When the queen chooses a mate, she will only choose one of the 18 scorpion locust kings. If she loses the throne, she will lose this opportunity.


    Now, it can only save face by killing scorpion Wong.


    "Dark sky demon wheel!"


    The eighteen Scorpion King roared violently, his arms danced, and the surging evil spirit erupted. Suddenly, it gathered in front of him into a hundred Zhang evil moon, rolling with towering dark forces.


    Enough to kill the double nature!


    "Die!"


    A cold dead word spits out, and the magic moon, like a meteorite, cuts through the sky and shoots at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmenfeng sat on the chair and crossed his legs without even looking at it.


    Until the magic moon came and covered the huge shadow, he drank softly: "ancient magic formula, swallow it!"


    The whirlpool of maple in the south gate and the body of scorpion Wong gush out a majestic suction, like a black hole swallowing the stars, swallowing the magic moon in thousands of sight.


    The appearance of this scene made all scorpion locusts stupid.


    The eighteen Scorpion King shook his head like crazy: "impossible, you can''t be so strong, no..."


    "Go!"


    The South Gate Maple spits out the gasification sword, penetrates the space and stabs the eighteen Scorpion King on the chest.


    "Chi!"


    The Scorpion King soared against the blood, like a broken kite flying hundreds of feet in the air.


    After falling to the ground, he convulsed, and the confidence he had built for many years completely collapsed.


    The sound of cold breath echoes back to the imperial castle.


    This result is completely beyond the expectation of any scorpion locust.


    The eighteenth Scorpion King tries his best. Even the seventeenth scorpion king should deal with it seriously.


    Now, it''s incredible that it''s not the enemy of scorpion Wong!


    "Do you still have a problem with the prisoner at the bottom of the stage?"


    Nanmen Maple sat leisurely on the chair and made a faint sound.


    "Asshole, I want your life!"


    The eighteen Scorpion King''s eyes were red. He couldn''t accept the blow. He moved his limbs together, turned into a body of thousands of feet, and came to the South Gate maple.


    "Die!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light, bent his fingers and flicked lightly. The sea like magic Qi suddenly turned into a deadly blade, penetrating the void and suddenly appeared in the neck of the 18th Scorpion King.


    "Old eighteen!"


    Seven scorpion locust kings roared wildly.


    Thousands of sights gathered in the audience and shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    The deadly blade cuts across.


    Wheeze!


    Golden blood, floating in the imperial castle, a big scorpion locust head, soared into the air.


    The huge animal body crashed on the martial arts training ground, setting off a gravity wave.


    The head rolled to the corner and finally landed at the feet of the scorpions and locusts.


    "Scorpion Wong ~"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The seven scorpion locust kings grew up and swept towards the maple at the south gate. They wanted to crack their eyes and roared: "you should die if you dare to kill the eighteen kings!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Seven thousand foot scorpion locusts, like seven mountains, surround the maple in the south gate. They want to capture it and behead it for public display.

 Chapter 387

    However, Nanmen Feng was safe and motionless: "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Are you blind? It''s clear that it jumped over the wall and wanted to kill me. I had to do it. I just confiscated my power and killed it by mistake!"


    "Besides, I''m a scorpion Wong. Now I''m the eighteen legitimate kings. For a defeated king, you want to kill me together. Is that reasonable?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go to the palace of the imperial castle and tell the queen to participate in your book?"


    The iron bones of the maple in the South Gate clank like thunder, which makes many scorpion locusts realize that scorpion Wong has won the throne and replaced the eighteen kings.


    The eighteen scorpion kings who died miserably were no different from ordinary scorpion locusts at the moment of their defeat.


    The rules of the scorpion locust family are also very simple, that is:


    Wang Yaochen died and had to die.


    Wang killed his ministers and was right in his name.


    What''s more, it was the minister''s first hand. This is a crime of offence. It''s not too much to kill.


    But even so, how can the seven scorpion locust kings let Nanmen Feng go? Even if he is the new king, his friendship is greater than everything. The eighteen scorpion kings have been close friends with them for three years.


    Have already become brothers living and dying together!


    Scorpion Wong is just the leader of the nine kings. Even if the eighteen scorpion kings are defeated, it is natural to kill him.


    But he dared to resist and killed eighteen scorpion kings. This is a debt of blood. He should die!


    However, it must be impossible to brazenly and jointly avenge the eighteen scorpion kings.


    Because scorpion Wong has won the throne and is on an equal footing with them. If she dares to kill without permission, the queen will never let go.


    But there are exceptions, that is the challenge!


    As the saying goes, the sword has no eyes. If you kill the new king with the wrong hand, you will be punished at most.


    In this way, the crime will be much smaller.


    Obviously, the seven scorpion locust kings thought of this.


    Suddenly, the seventeen Scorpion King sneered, "scorpion Wong, congratulations on winning the throne, but there is an unwritten rule between the eighteen kings."


    "That is, when the new king takes office, he must accept a round of challenges to verify whether he is qualified for the throne. Therefore, I am not talented. I come to ask the 18th king for advice!"


    This bullshit, as long as it is a person, can see the intention.


    But there was no scorpion locust, arguing for the South Gate maple, all watching his jokes.


    Especially the other six kings, their eyes were shining fiercely. The huge animal body surrounded the South Gate maple, like a giant overlooking a child.


    I can''t wait to crush it on the training ground.


    In a word, we will never let Nanmen Feng leave alive today.


    They don''t believe that the queen will punish the seven kings for a new king at the crisis moment when the war is imminent.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t care so much. These fools have to put their faces together and can only stretch out their hands to pat them.


    However, what he is most worried about now is Jin Hao. It has been a long time and has not returned yet.


    If he gets caught, his plan will come to naught.


    Six hundred martial arts practitioners lurking at the edge of the mountains may be in danger.


    For today''s sake, we can only make some noise here to lead to the scorpion locust queen. When we see it, can we subdue her in the imperial castle with Jin Hao!


    Determined, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "Seventeen Scorpion King, with such a belligerent heart, how can I refute your face?"


    The scorpion locust kings were relieved to see the maple in the south gate. They retreated together, otherwise it would be really hard to start.


    Only seventeen Scorpion King and Nanmen Feng stood proudly on the martial arts training ground. Their four pupils looked at each other, and their fighting intention and killing intention broke out: "you have experienced several battles before, and your evil spirit is empty. For the sake of fairness, the king can let you have a rest first, so that others will not say that I bully the weak with the strong and win without force."


    Who knows, Nanmen Feng waved his hand with disdain: "to deal with you old guys, I don''t need to rest. Just one move!"


    "Marty, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, the other six kings who did not participate in the war immediately blushed and had a thick neck. They were too arrogant.


    When he first succeeded to the throne, he did not pay attention to them. If such scum is not eliminated, it will be a great disaster for the scorpion locust family.


    "Shall I repeat it?"


    The maple eyes of the South Gate swept all directions, with unparalleled momentum, spreading out like a devil. Even if there was a scorpion Wong''s body to cover it, it could not stop his pride.


    "Hum, you fucking wait for me. You''ll look good later!"


    Sixteen scorpion kings, Sen Leng drank it, and his tone was full of threat. So did other scorpion kings. They unanimously decided to kill Nanmen maple.


    As for the leaders of scorpion locusts, they were stunned. The arrogant side of scorpion Wong was a person they had never seen before.


    Not only the character, but also the means, and even the tone of speech, are not like the scorpion Wong in the past.


    "I didn''t expect that if I didn''t see you for a few days, you not only have the strength to crush the eighteen kings, but also dare to challenge me. If you keep your two legs and my seventeen kings, how can you face the scorpion locust clan?"


    The surging red evil spirit, like burning fire, surged out of the body of the seventeen Scorpion King.


    "Bastard, die!"


    A violent drink shook the imperial castle.


    The demon body of the 17 Scorpion King, waving two long arms, like an Optimus pillar, angrily hammered the head of the maple in the south gate.


    Heavy space, disordered air flow and continuous crushing.


    Under such terrible attacks, the scorpion locust commanders, scorpion locust maids and scorpion locust King guards could not help but stand up and looked frightened.


    No one will think that the scorpion Wong transformed by Nanmen Maple can resist.


    In the face of the long arm attack like the top of Mount Tai, the maple face of the South Gate did not fluctuate, only slightly shook the arm, and a simple long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Xuanbing?"


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "You don''t use the three pointed steel fork at the level of Wang Bing, but use this kind of garbage weapon?"


    "Ho, even if the xuanbing level sword hits the seventeen kings, it can''t even break the defense and will stretch. It''s really stupid."


    All the scorpion locust kings shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t expect that scorpion Wong would use a sword. This is tantamount to self destruction.


    "Scorpion Wong, how dare you fucking use a sword?"


    Seeing that the two long arms were about to hit the South Gate maple, the 17th Scorpion King paused.


    "It''s not a race for the throne, it''s a war between you and me. Did you say no sword?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "OK, it''s a broken sword anyway. See how the king kills you!"


    Two long arms, driving straight down, roared at the maple gate of the south gate, trying to kill him at one stroke.


    "Divine wind chop!"


    The maple in the South Gate drank lightly, and the body of the scorpion Wong danced with the sword, drawing an arc sword flow, like the fluctuation of the wind, up against the sky.


    "This scorpion Wong, how can human war skills, strange things?"


    The seven scorpion kings thought secretly, but they didn''t think too much. At their level, they have been psychic. There were many martial arts practitioners who died in the wasteland God killing array in the past. The library in the family really collected a lot of human war skills.


    However, few scorpion locusts can master it. They didn''t expect that this scorpion Wong had such a talent.


    "What if you learn war skills? It''s still beyond your strength to fight with me. Die!"


    The two long arms of the seventeen scorpion king suddenly spewed out more ferocious red evil spirit, which instantly increased the power by 30%.


    The sound of clang, gold and iron strikes reverberates in the space.


    The next moment, the arc-shaped sword burst in a flash. The king of scorpions burst out laughing: "it turns out that you only have this strength. It''s too weak. I''ll send you to the yellow spring."


    Surrounded by long arms and imprisoned in the air, it is like a python wrapped around the body, trying to crush the maple in the south gate.


    "Alas ~"


    Nanmen Feng sighed: "not enough strength, but also full of flaws. This is my chance to kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    The 17th Scorpion King seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, "take care of yourself!"


    With this, the evil spirit flourished. The two long arms surrounded, like a diamond ring, imprisoned Nanmen maple.


    "Go!"


    When Juli came to the body, the maple in the South Gate gently spit a word. The sharp long sword flew up. It contained the killing Qi given by the "bite soldier volume", which was enough to break the defense of the 17 scorpion kings.


    Sure enough ~


    The long sword, like a dog butcher, went straight into the heart of the seventeen Scorpion King.


    Blood spatter!


    The scream spread!


    The two long arms that bound Nanmen Maple disintegrated at this moment.


    The 17 scorpion kings hanging in the air had white pupils and fell heavily to the ground. The blue blood dyed the martial arts field red.


    "Old seventeen!"


    The cry of fear came out of the mouths of the six scorpion kings.


    Other scorpion locusts are full of horror. This scorpion Wong killed eighteen scorpion kings and now slaughtered seventeen scorpion kings. What is he going to do?


    "Scorpion Wong, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a locust!"


    The sixteen Scorpion King shot from the far air and landed opposite the maple in the south gate. He was murderous.


    The remaining five scorpion locust kings were also furious. They wanted to fly to the battle platform and join hands to kill Nanmen maple.


    However, now nanmenfeng has killed 17 scorpion kings, and his throne has taken another step. Adhering to the rule of scorpion locust family and the strong being the king, he is innocent.


    The most important thing is that the seventeen Scorpion King took the initiative to challenge and shouted the command to kill the scorpion Wong, which was heard by all the scorpion locusts present.


    Therefore, this is tantamount to a verbal battle of life and death. There is nothing wrong with nanmenfeng killing the seventeen Scorpion King.


    But also at this time, the servant girl on the top floor of the imperial castle, seeing that the situation was bad, was ready to enter the Queen''s bedroom and report the situation, but just at the door, Wang Wei intercepted it: "the queen has orders. No matter what happens outside, you can''t disturb her rest, or you''ll be killed!"


    However, who knows that the moment Jin Hao entered the bedroom, the Palace door was immediately closed and caught on the spot. The scorpion locust queen was tortured and forced him to tell where all human beings were hiding. He had no time to take care of external affairs.


    What she wants is to catch all of them, not to let go of a human martial arts cultivation, and use their blood, meat, bone and brain to sacrifice those dead scorpion locusts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts training ground, the South Gate maple and the sixteen scorpion kings were in full swing.


    In three rounds, at the moment of falling, a sword roar wiped the neck of the sixteen Scorpion King, and the pouring blood opened like a torrent.


    "If the sixteen kings are defeated, who else dares to fight with me?"


    The maple in the south gate stands proudly in the martial arts training ground, with his sword pointing in all directions, like an unparalleled murderous God, bathed in blood all over.


    "This scorpion Wong!"


    "Is it crazy?"


    "Even sixteen scorpion kings dare to kill!"


    "Three scorpion kings, kill their hands, and the queen will never let it go!"


    Many leaders of scorpion locusts didn''t see until now that scorpion Wong was not kidding. It wanted to kill all the scorpion locusts here.


    The remaining five scorpion locust kings were heartbroken and their fingers were cracked. They shouted angrily: "scorpion locust King Wei listens to the order. Scorpion Wong is a killer with high Demon power. It is by no means our family. We must not let it out of the imperial Castle alive today, otherwise there will be endless disasters."


    The five kings ordered the scorpion locust King guards on the second to sixth floors to jump down, with a full number of 800, densely surrounded the training ground.

 Chapter 388

    The combat power of each scorpion locust King guard is no less than the later stage of level 5, which is equal to 800 Yang deficiency peak martial arts cultivation.


    Even the triple strong of creation and fortune can only escape in embarrassment.


    At the next moment, the five kings led more than 30 scorpion locust commanders to kill them.


    Eight hundred scorpion locust King guards separated a passage by themselves. Five scorpion locust kings and 33 scorpion locust commanders shuttled past and stood in front of the maple in the south gate, less than ten feet away.


    "Evil barrier, if you hold your hands and catch it, you can avoid your death. You can be imprisoned in the prison and wait for it to fall, otherwise you will be brought to justice!"


    The eleventh Scorpion King, with angry eyes and wrists, is like a volcano erupting from his whole body.


    Sixteen scorpion kings, seventeen scorpion kings and eighteen scorpion kings are all his close friends. Now he has died miserably under the scorpion Wong sword, he must have an explanation.


    The reason is that they didn''t kill scorpion Wong directly.


    In fact, it is afraid of scorpion Wong.


    After the previous three battles, it can deeply feel that the combat power of scorpion Wong is far beyond its imagination. Even the top ten scorpion kings may not be able to suppress it.


    "You guessed right. I''m really not your race, because I''m human!" Nanmen Feng has determined that something has happened to Jin Hao. At present, he is besieged by many scorpions and locusts, which directly exposes his identity.


    With a bang, the body of the scorpion Wong was fried into meat residue.


    The invisible tremor pushed all the scorpions and locusts out for thirty feet.


    A young man in a green robe appeared in the sight of all scorpions and locusts.


    "What?"


    "It''s not a scorpion Wong!"


    "Damn human, how did you get in?"


    All scorpions and locusts tremble with fear and their eyes show horror.


    This human, borrowing the body of scorpion Wong, sneaked into the imperial Castle quietly, and killed the three scorpion locust kings in front of them.


    shame!


    What a shame!


    But the five scorpion locust kings first thought that something had happened to the queen!


    But soon denied the idea, how powerful the queen is, how can she be subdued by these weak humans?


    "How did I get in? Is this important?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled jokingly, abandoned the long sword, and the chopping sword appeared in his hand. The magic spirit surrounded him: "you just need to know that today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    "Arrogance!" the fifteenth Scorpion King roared like thunder, but his eyes were depressed when facing the killing eyes of Nanmen maple. He was frightened and said, "this tusk deceives locusts too much. Let''s kill this man and give his head to the queen!"


    "Provoke me, scorpion locust clan and kill my three kings for no reason. This is the vicious nature of mankind. Go up together and kill this beast!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Eight hundred scorpion locust King guards and thirty-three scorpion locust commanders, with their murderous spirit, rushed at the maple in the south gate.


    The whole imperial castle was rocked like an earthquake, and all kinds of decorations fell down like smoke.


    Endless strange demons, surging and surging, overlapping waves, wave after wave, violently rolled away towards Nanmen maple.


    "Since they are all anxious to die, I will help you!"


    When the maple in the South Gate finished killing the machine, he roared to the sky: "demon golden body!"


    Bang bang!


    The body of Nanmen maple, shaped into a thousand feet of demons, stands on the martial arts training ground, allowing the infinite evil spirit to strike into the body.


    The blue light all over the sky, like the raging sea, swept in all directions.


    Nearly four hundred scorpions and locusts were besieged. They flew upside down like sandbags and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill him at all costs!"


    The five scorpion locust kings, sitting in the rear of the town, roared madly.


    Then, the eleventh Scorpion King looked up and shouted, "Wang Wei at the top, hurry to inform the queen that mankind is coming, and there is a great crisis!"


    "The queen has orders. You can''t disturb her for big things. Scorpion kings, stop for a while first. The queen will come out on her own if there are such big changes in the imperial castle!"


    The commander of Wang Wei at the top responded loudly and was also anxious.


    "Xuanwu runner knife!"


    As soon as the maple arm in the south gate is raised, the five attributes of darkness, thunder, wind, fire and water are all added to the divine chopping knife.


    At that time, the magic dragon roared and the strange light was bright. It attacked the four hundred scorpions and locusts and cleaved down angrily.


    A huge basalt, like a towering mountain, rolled over.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A scorpion locust King guard exploded and died, with meat crumbs flying.


    "Why is there so much noise?"


    "What happened in the imperial castle?"


    "Huben camp, the whole army, come with me!"


    When the imperial Castle changed, thousands of fortresses on the plain radiated bright brilliance and loud alarm sound waves, which spread thousands of miles.


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of scorpion locusts came out of the fortresses of all parties, looked at the imperial castle and talked about it.


    At the edge of the mountain, the six hundred Wuxiu who stood still also heard a surprised voice: "what a big movement. Did Yan Shao succeed with Jin Hao?"


    "I don''t know. If you succeed, you should launch a signal bomb!"


    "Now there is no signal bomb, so there is only one reason. They are trapped. What should we do, master Bai Yue?"


    "Why don''t we kill him and save Yan Shao!"


    All Wu Xiu''s eyes moved together to the bird skirt woman who was watching the situation on the plain.


    Suddenly, Bai Yue said calmly, "don''t act rashly first. Wait for the signal. I believe brother Hao and Yan Shao will succeed!"


    "Rosefinch ten square chop!"


    "White tiger batian Dao!"


    "Qinglong fights jiuxiao!"


    Three thousand scorpion locusts swarmed into the Huangpu martial arts training ground in an instant. They were all strong scorpion locusts from Huben camp. Nanmen Feng was not afraid. He was like a devil and waved his chopping sword wildly.


    Colorful rosefinch!


    Batian white tiger!


    Nine green dragons!


    Like a butcher''s blood blade, it shuttles between more than 3000 scorpions and locusts.


    Every time you pass through, you will kill hundreds of scorpions and locusts. The terrible dragon singing, tiger roaring and roaring are intertwined into a movement of death.


    "Run!"


    "This human is terrible!"


    "I can''t stop it at all!"


    Three thousand scorpion locusts, who were originally fierce and rushed in, were killed by the maple three knives at the south gate and fled in a panic.


    "Stand up to me!"


    The five scorpion locust kings roared and quickly blocked the exit of the imperial castle.


    The eleventh scorpion king killed an expert of Huben camp on the spot, raised his body and shouted, "there is no amnesty for those who escape!"


    In desperation, thousands of scorpion locusts fleeing towards the four directions killed the maple at the south gate again.


    "Five prison magic fire!"


    The maple in the South Gate flicked his fingers, and a demonic five-color flame suddenly turned into a sea of fire, including thousands of scorpion locust soldiers.


    "Uh"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me!"


    In the sea of fire, countless scorpion locust soldiers rolled in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    "I''m going to kill today!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared proudly and spit out the word "rise"!


    The flames of the sea of fire, the riots, and the temperature rose fivefold.


    Those scorpion locusts, dying for a moment, all turned to ashes.


    Looking down, the martial arts training ground is like Shura purgatory. The bodies of scorpions and locusts are piled into mountains, and the terrible blood is gathered into a blood pool.


    "What are you five doing? Let''s go together!"


    The devil transformed by the maple in the South Gate suddenly turned around, pointed to the five scorpion locust kings with a knife, killing the sky, and the devil fire returned to the body, setting him off like a king in the world!


    The five scorpion locust kings are creepy, and the dead take risks.


    With the fighting power shown by Nanmen maple, it''s no different from killing them.


    The eleventh Scorpion King was frightened and crushed a jade. A paragraph of font was clearly visible on it: "imperial Castle crisis, powerful martial arts attack, the queen was closed, the big Scorpion King, the second Scorpion King and the third Scorpion King, where are you? Come and rescue quickly!"


    However, the answer was a cruel response: "sorry, old eleven, we already know that there are humans in the imperial castle, but we, the eight kings, have more important things to do now. You must lead the people to fight hard until the Queen appears!"


    "Old eleven, what does the Scorpion King say?"


    The other four scorpion kings asked anxiously, and the ferocious animal pupil looked timidly at the South Gate maple.


    "Can''t support, want us to wait for the queen in the imperial castle!"


    The eleventh Scorpion King, trembling and angry, said that this is a typical case of not saving at the sight of death. What''s more important than the Queen''s safety?


    "What?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Thanks to us as brothers, we don''t know where to hide one by one at the critical moment!"


    "Damn it, they still stand by when they send a distress letter. Are they still the kings of my scorpion locust family?"


    The four scorpion kings were furious, but at the next moment, their bodies were suddenly cold and felt stared by a pair of terrible eyes.


    "You five, have you figured out how to die?" Nanmen Feng said indifferently.


    "Dogs, humans, don''t be crazy. When the queen comes out, you will die!"


    The Scorpion King roared hard, but its animal body was trembling and terrified.


    "What do you do, Lao Xi? Find a way"


    "In such a crisis, this human will not give us time!"


    The Scorpion King, trembling and frightened, climbed into his heart.


    "What else can I do? I can only fight!" the eleventh Scorpion King clenched his teeth, stubbornly, red eyes and whispered, "you four go first. I''ll take the opportunity to sneak an attack and see if I can kill the beast!"


    "This..."


    The four kings hesitated and looked afraid.


    "Don''t worry. If I see any of you worried about your life, I will attack Nanmen Maple at the first time, and then you will swarm forward. Even if you can''t kill him, you can subdue him. This is a great achievement!"


    The eleven scorpion kings used both hard and soft, eliminating the worries of the four scorpion locust kings.


    Moreover, they are also ready to sacrifice at any time. It is a supreme honor to die for the scorpion locust family.


    "Has everything been discussed?" Feng hengao of the South Gate said, "I''m in a hurry. After killing you, I can take the life of the scorpion locust queen."


    "Little bastard, today next year will be your memorial day. Take your life!"


    The four scorpion locust kings roared, and the four huge animal bodies, like mountains, were in four directions, angrily bumping into the maple in the south gate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! An almost violent evil spirit of different colors erupted from them endlessly. Their Qi and blood are magnificent, especially shaking the sky.


    "The four kings fall into the sky!"


    The earth shaking roaring sound waves roared at the imperial castle. Even if you saw the four scorpion locust kings coming from the killing, they were like a rotating storm, with many illusions, bouncing up into the air, unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    The most frightening thing is that their respective combat power has almost doubled, and even if they work together, the four elements of fortune have to fall.


    The phantom storm composed of the four scorpion locust kings whirled from the void like a vortex, and suddenly appeared on the top of the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a evil cold smile appeared on the devil''s face. He disappeared the divine chopping knife and slammed up with a fist: "the power of all demons!"

 Chapter 389

    Thanks to the blessing of Kirin''s arm, at the moment of boxing, Zhou Kong was thousands of feet away, and suddenly burst into a vacuum.


    Like time and space static!


    The phantom storm perched overhead also stopped rotating at this moment.


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t move!"


    The four scorpion locust kings felt the fear of death,


    Sure enough, a hundred thousand pillars of light through the sky penetrated the imperial castle, poured down, gathered into nine giant fists of gods and demons, and killed them wildly.


    Boom ~


    Nine giant fists of gods and demons were killed on the phantom storm.


    In an instant, heaven and earth trembled, the void was broken, and the energy fist light rose.


    "Block it for me"


    In the storm, the four scorpion locust kings gave out a fierce roar at the bottom. Two terrible forces intertwined violently and set off a violent wind.


    "Er ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Just after a cup of tea, the four scorpion locust kings couldn''t hold on. They shouted with all their strength: "old eleven, if we don''t do it again, when will we stop it?"


    The power generated by the magic giant fist, the vigorous wind, rolled endlessly on the phantom storm, and completely twisted at the intersection.


    At this moment, we can clearly see the ferocious faces of the four scorpion locust kings.


    The eight evil fists and the nine GOD Devil giant fists collide fiercely and violently. If they relax a little, the giant fists will drive down and blow them into meat residue.


    "Dog human, you die!"


    The fierce roar of the eleven scorpion kings sounded behind the South Gate maple, and a sharp silver steel fork, with the gas of destruction, pierced into the devil''s back.


    The green waves are rippling, and the silver steel fork flows into the sea like mud, which can''t be taken back.


    The most incredible thing was that Nanmen Feng was intact. He slowly turned his head and jokingly said with a smile: "are you tickling me again?"


    "What?"


    The Scorpion King, with his pupils staring like a black hole, raised a pang of fear and wanted to get out.


    But Nanmen Maple could not let him escape easily. Suddenly, the devil''s body was shocked, and the bright blue light wave swept away like a torrential rain.


    make love!


    Every drop of light wave, hitting the body, is like a ten thousand kilos of giant force, blowing like firecrackers.


    These forces finally converged into a powerful counter chaotic torrent, directly roared the eleven scorpion kings and smashed them on the stone pillars of the imperial castle.


    Then it bounced out again.


    A thousand feet of animal body fell heavily to the ground and sprayed blood.


    "Old eleven!"


    The eleven scorpion kings were defeated in the sneak attack, which completely disturbed the mood of the four scorpion locust kings.


    As soon as the maple handprint of the South Gate changed, the power of the nine gods and Demons soared, raising an infinite and terrible glory of destruction.


    Boom!


    The giant fist was invincible. It burst the arms of the four scorpion kings. The blood mixed with meat crumbs flew into the sky.


    The bully fist went straight down and hit the body of the four scorpion kings. It ran through the viscera and turned into powder.


    "Heaven, kill, man, class ~"


    "You, no, get, well, die ~"


    "I, we, do, ghost, also, no, let go, you ~"


    The four scorpion locust kings roared intermittently before they died. Then they suddenly fell from the air and died miserably on the martial arts training ground.


    The whole imperial castle was silent and dead silent.


    The scorpion locust King guard on the seventh floor saw this bloody scene. After a long time, he was helpless to sigh.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, but that they can''t leave without permission without the Queen''s order.


    After all, they are the Queen''s personal guards, but they are not driven by several scorpion locust kings. Their main responsibility is to protect the Queen''s safety.


    Moreover, even if they two hundred King guards go together, it''s just that there are a few more innocent souls under the maple knife at the south gate.


    "Son of a bitch, give back my seven brothers!"


    The eleven Scorpion King, who was seriously injured, rose from the ground with scarlet eyes and bloodthirsty, and rushed to the maple in the south gate.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were cold. He waved his sleeve angrily and killed him with a magic gasification sword.


    Wheeze!


    The magic sword swung away the air flow and cut off the arms of the eleven scorpion kings. The blood was like a carved bow and catapulted into the sky.


    "Uh"


    "My hand!"


    The Scorpion King''s face was distorted, but he did not shrink back. Instead, he turned grief into strength and punched his chest: "if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a locust!"


    This roar shook the imperial castle.


    Thousands of blood red steel needles burst out of the mouth of the eleventh Scorpion King, dense and dense, blocking the activity space of Nanmen maple.


    "Soul killing blood needle?"


    Nanmen Maple was slightly surprised. This is the fatal killing move condensed by scorpion locust, which consumes all his blood.


    With the current combat power of the eleven scorpion kings, each of these blood needles can kill the quadruple of creation and chemistry.


    However, the price of offering this move is very high, which will make the cultivation lost. Before the critical moment, no scorpion locust will do that.


    However, in the eyes of Nanmen Feng, the weak are the weak. No matter how many means, they are useless. They can''t help shaking their arms and killing them with fists.


    Three huge lights and shadows fly out of the sky. It is the three fire unicorns.


    Ding Ding


    Thousands of soul killing blood needles were killed on the fire unicorn and exploded in an instant.


    Boom ~


    The fire storm, the tornado opened and destroyed nearly 700 blood needles.


    The remaining 300 blood needles continued to kill the maple at the south gate.


    However, the maple in the south gate stood proudly in the air, and his face was indifferent. Only when the blood array was approaching, he brushed his sleeve and 300 soul killing blood needles were reflected back.


    Shua Shua blood needle crosses the air and drinks blood. It expands infinitely in the pupil of the eleventh Scorpion King.


    It will swallow its body


    But at this time, a colorful demon force all over the sky fell like a barrier to resist all those blood needles.


    It seems effortless!


    The South Gate Maple looked up, his eyes were cold, and said to himself, "the plan failed, the queen of scorpion locusts is not dead, and Jin Hao is probably captured!"


    As soon as I read this, the maple in the South Gate rushed past, broke the barrier with one palm, and the divine chopping knife appeared in the palm and was placed on the neck of the eleventh Scorpion King.


    "Welcome the queen!"


    The respectful and loud roar of scorpion locusts shook the imperial castle and resounded through the world.


    On the top floor, there was a muffled sound of the door opening, and a special refreshing aroma gushed out.


    Immediately after that, a colorful divine light filled the whole body, and the graceful human animal shadow slowly appeared on the porch.


    In a moment, the air flow in the surrounding air was filled with endless strange fragrance.


    In her hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, she carried Jin Hao, who was dying and crisscrossed with blood.


    The colorful divine light diffused, and the scorpion locust queen of human size showed a shocking and beautiful face.


    At the moment, she looked down at the bodies of scorpions and locusts in the martial arts field, and a dark killing opportunity appeared on her face.


    Slowly, the sight shifted, and a great majesty came to Nanmen Maple: "human, have you killed enough?"


    The loud and clear voice mixed with the vast Wang Wei, such as the shock of Hong Zhong, fried the South Gate Maple eardrum for a while, and his face suddenly darkened: "I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. Now let Jin Hao go and let me wait for martial arts practice. I can consider not killing your whole family!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were hot and murderous. When he saw the face of the scorpion locust queen, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Sixth stage later stage!"


    "Half man, half beast!"


    "The combat effectiveness is comparable to the eight qualities of nature!"


    These information made Nanmen Maple shiver.


    The scorpion locust queen is stronger than he thought.


    What surprised him most was the delicate nose, picturesque eyebrows and eyes of the scorpion locust queen, coupled with the flawless white melon seed face, which set off a stunning beauty in the world, as if the powder and Dai of the Six Dynasties were not a trace. If they were completely transformed into people, they must be a national beauty.


    "Yan Shao, you go quickly. She''s terrible. You''re by no means her opponent!"


    Jin Hao struggled violently in the hands of the scorpion locust queen, but he couldn''t get rid of his control.


    It was a human palm, white, slender and flawless. At the moment, it bent into the shape of an eagle''s claw and grabbed Jin Hao''s spine.


    "Hum, human beast, the Queen appeared. Now you know you''re afraid. You''re damn it, ha ha!"


    The eleven scorpion kings, who are under the divine chopping knife, laugh up to the sky.


    "Shut up!"


    The divine chopping knife cut obliquely and broke an arm of the eleven scorpion kings. Blood splashed out and screamed to the sky; Said: "what''s going on? Don''t you have ghosts and insects?"


    Nanmen Feng was not afraid of the scorpion locust queen, but he couldn''t understand why Jin Hao was captured for no reason.


    "I don''t know. I was subdued by her before I took action. I didn''t have the slightest resistance at all. Even in the face of the nine strong of fortune, I''ve never felt such terrible power!"


    Jin Hao looked decadent and frightened and said, "later, I manipulated ghosts and insects with my mind and shot them into her heart. I thought she would be bound. Who knows it''s useless!"


    "Then she tortured me and asked me to say where outstanding martial arts cultivation was hiding. I insisted and didn''t let her succeed, but this bitch with a snake and scorpion heart took my signal bomb and messenger. She wanted to catch us all."


    "What?"


    Nanmen Maple was stunned. The messenger and signal bomb were all in the hands of the queen scorpion locust.


    At this moment, just using any of them will make those martial arts hidden at the edge of the mountain pour out.


    "It''s late. My eight kings have already laid a snare and are waiting for your people to take the bait!"


    Scorpion locust queen, smiling like flowers, jade fingers open, a yellow spell appears, and then crushed into powder!


    At the same time, on the edge of the mountain, on the void in front of everyone, a line of small characters appeared: "Yan Shao and I have killed the scorpion locust queen, but they have been besieged and killed by the scorpion locust army. We are fighting in blood and bring people to rescue quickly!"


    "Got it!"


    "The master is really awesome!"


    "Brothers, it''s not too late. Kill it!"


    The four brothers of Meishan, the blood dragon, have many martial arts. They have a high momentum and a high sense of war. Only the military God can''t help crying.


    Bai Yue, who had been observing the situation on the plain, suddenly raised her hand: "wait, without the Queen''s scorpion locust army, there will be chaos. Now, there are no other abnormalities in the scorpion locust camp except the change of the imperial castle. Moreover, I have a hunch that there is danger ahead."


    "The information has come. What danger can there be?"


    "Master Bai Yue, don''t hesitate, otherwise Yan Shao and your husband will fall into passivity!"


    The martial arts practitioners advised one after another, but Bai Yue still insisted: "my sixth sense has always been very accurate. Listen to me and don''t move!"


    "Despicable!"


    On the Huangpu martial arts training ground, Nanmen Feng angrily said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t want anything!"


    The scorpion locust queen sneered: "I just want you to see how your people died under the crushing of my scorpion locust elite soldiers, and then I will use their blood to sacrifice my dead scorpion locust people!"


    The scorpion locust queen bent her fingers and flicked a strange jade ring, spreading a picture of the outside world over the imperial castle.


    It was ten military forts in the southeast of the plain, with 5000 scorpion locusts in ambush, under the common command of nine scorpion kings, eight scorpion kings and six scorpion kings in the middle of the sixth stage.


    After that, the picture changed. It was ten military forts in the northwest of the plain. It was also an ambush of 5000 scorpion locusts, led by three scorpion kings and four scorpion kings in the middle of the sixth stage.

 Chapter 390

    A moment later, the picture changed again. Eight thousand scorpion locust soldiers were hiding in the dark clouds. Two scorpion locust kings with extremely strong breath were stepping on the dark clouds and eyeing covetously.


    As for the ten scorpion kings, they command 10000 scorpion locust soldiers who have just entered the fifth level, wandering in every corner of the plain, creating the illusion of lax defense for the enemy.


    A total of 28000 scorpion locust soldiers are waiting for the enemy. When they enter the plain, they can quickly wipe out the enemy from all directions, up and down the earth and heaven with the power of a snare!


    Seeing here, Nanmen Feng and Jin Hao can no longer suppress their inner shock and horror. This is obviously planned in advance. Does the queen of scorpion locust have the ability to serve the prophet?


    "Are you two surprised and can''t figure out how the queen learned about your whole plan?"


    The scorpion locust Queen''s lips lifted a sarcastic radian. She was very proud of her beautiful grace.


    "If what I expect is right, it''s probably related to this ring!" Nanmen Feng responded coldly.


    "Smart!" the scorpion locust queen praised, "this is the heaven eye ring, which can bring everything on the plain to the bottom of her eyes. The queen has already known that you two ran into the scorpion locust barracks!"


    "Then why didn''t you send troops to intercept us?" Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously, "in this case, why would the scorpion locust family lose seven scorpion locust kings!"


    "Kill you two, how can you relieve your anger? What the queen wants is to kill all humans and let you be buried with them!"


    "Of course, I appreciate you very much. If you weren''t the enemy who killed my scorpion locust people, you really want to make friends with you. It''s just a pity. Why are you!"


    The calm face of the scorpion locust queen, when she saw the face of Nanmen maple, gradually ferocious and terrible killing intention poured out from her whole body.


    "If I say that the person who killed your scorpion locust people in the scorpion locust swamp is not me, do you believe it?" Nanmen Maple asked, "obviously, you don''t believe it!"


    "No, I believe it, but so what? You have nothing to say about killing 3000 scorpion locusts in my imperial Castle today. You should pay for your life!"


    The fanatical killing intention gathered into a substantive killing sword, suspended above the South Gate maple.


    "Why should I pay for my life? In the scorpion locust swamp, the people who kill your scorpion locust people are mo GuDi and the leader of the sect in black, not my Nanmen Feng."


    "And I can tell you the truth. Mo Gu and I are enemies of life and death. We entered the sacred tree space with the Ant King to help you overcome the siege of the scorpion locust family. Unexpectedly, you confused black and white and mistook me for being birds of a feather with those two dead dogs."


    Nanmen Feng retorted, "as for today''s matter, I didn''t want to kill, but you forced me. If I don''t do it, the person lying on the ground will be me. What''s my fault in order to protect my life?"


    "Sharp mouthed beast, you deserve to die if you pretend to be a scorpion Wong and sneak into the imperial castle. Now you still say such a set of crooked reasoning. You human beings are really clever. If you don''t have a good thing, you all deserve to die!"


    The eleventh Scorpion King, gnashing his teeth in anger, said in a cruel voice, "Lord queen, don''t hesitate and kill him!"


    "Shut your mouth!" Nanmen Maple slapped and pumped it on the face of the eleventh Scorpion King. With a terrible force, he beat its scorpion locust head into a pig''s head and said, "you''re still in your hand. Dare she touch me?"


    "It''s not time to kill him yet. I want him to see with his own eyes how his friends died under the killing of my scorpion locust elite soldiers, and let him taste that heartbroken taste!"


    The scorpion locust queen was angry, and at this time, a message from the Scorpion King came: "my queen, there is no movement in human martial arts, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The news made the scorpion locust Queen''s eyebrows stand up and her cold eyes sweep towards Jin Hao, who was suppressed in the palm: "say, why is your messenger useless?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Hahaha ~"


    Jin Hao burst out laughing: "my family yue''er is indeed far sighted. She can''t be trapped by you. Don''t dream. If I were you, I''d give me a good time as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t even kill a human, so you can only watch them leave!"


    "Killing you will only dirty my hands!"


    The queen of scorpion locust kicked Jin Hao and said to the commander of Wang Wei: "take good care of this guy. If something goes wrong, only you ask!"


    "Follow the Queen''s instructions!" commander Wang Wei said respectfully, "you guys, put this guy in my custody. Torture like 108. Let''s say it again first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Nanmen Feng stopped and looked at the scorpion locust Queen: "how about another person?"


    "Why should I exchange with you? A king who has lost his cultivation has long been useless to my scorpion locust family. It''s no different from waste. If you want to kill or cut, my queen doesn''t care. As for this Jin Hao, it''s more useful than it!"


    The queen of scorpion locust spread out her jade hand. A black insect wriggled in the palm of her hand, and her body was covered with seal patterns.


    Obviously, she wanted to know the secret hidden by the bug.


    "Really?" the maple mouth of the South Gate aroused a sense of erasure, looked at the eleventh Scorpion King and said, "do you hear that your queen has not taken you to heart, so I can finally kill you now!"


    "No..." the eleventh Scorpion King roared, "the queen save me!"


    "Don''t call me queen. You can''t even deal with human beings. You also hurt my scorpion locust family and lost 3000 people. You deserve to die!"


    The scorpion locust queen coldly refused: "if he doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "Die!"


    With a stroke of the divine chopping knife, the head of the eleventh Scorpion King fell to the ground and died in peace.


    "You''re amazing. You don''t read any old love!" Nanmen Feng smiled coldly. He really didn''t understand this woman. Why didn''t he do it himself?


    He also allowed himself to kill the eleven scorpion kings.


    However, the scorpion locust queen ignored him, took out a signal bomb with one hand, penetrated the imperial castle and threw it into the air.


    Bang bang!


    The dazzling colors all over the sky burst open and radiated thousands of miles.


    Nanmen Feng screamed bad and wanted to escape from the imperial castle, but the scorpion locust queen shook her head and said with a smile: "stupid human beings, it''s ridiculous to still want to escape now; at this moment, you might as well give you a hint that the queen doesn''t kill you and your companions, and there are no scorpion locust soldiers here. Do you know why?"


    "I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense!"


    The maple at the South Gate rebuffed, Ling Tian rose, turned into a cyan light, and flew to the channel away from the imperial castle.


    Now, he doesn''t worry that Jin Hao will be poisoned, because the scorpion locust queen keeps Jin Hao, which is of great use and will never be killed easily.


    The plan for today is to stop Bai Yue from leading people to the plain.


    If there is not enough time, we can only destroy the nearest ten military forts first, kill all the ambush scorpion locusts, and then plot.


    Nanmen Feng''s body crashed into the passage.


    A detached anti shock force bounced it out and returned to the training ground.


    "The passage is blocked. What''s going on?"


    The maple in the South Gate turns pale in horror, sweeps to other channels, and blows out with one punch. The unicorn turns into a mirage and kills violently.


    However, the final result is unable to shake a penny, just like an iron wall.


    Its terrible defense is so strong!


    And until now, Nanmen Maple remembered what the scorpion locust queen had said.


    Obviously, I''m trapped in the imperial castle. What strange space is this, even I can''t break it?


    "Boy, stop struggling. Do you really think this imperial castle is built temporarily?"


    The scorpion locust Queen''s joking smile spread leisurely: "to tell you the truth, this is the inheritance and honor of our scorpion locust family - scorpion locust God castle. The queen has already started it. Even those who are strong in Nirvana don''t want to go out, and you are just a mere Yin and void realm. Even if you have the strength to kill six level Warcraft, you are weak in the face of scorpion locust God castle!"


    "Hum, I can''t get out. Just kill you!"


    A ferocious killing intention appeared on the South Gate Maple''s face. He flew to the top floor with a divine chopping knife and chopped at the scorpion locust queen.


    ¡°¡±


    The scorpion locust queen did not dodge, opened her cherry red mouth and blew a breath.


    That tone, ethereal, blew on the divine chopping knife, crashed and flew out, and then shot into the chest of Nanmen maple.


    The demon''s golden body broke into pieces.


    The whole person fell to the ground like a meteorite, ejected a mouth of counter blood and hit the martial arts field.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground exploded, and a human shaped pit emerged!


    "I told you, you are too weak to be attacked!" the mocking laughter of the scorpion locust queen echoed in every corner of the imperial castle.


    This is Nanmen maple. For the first time in history, he feels so powerless.


    He wanted to climb out of the hole, but he had no strength anymore. His tone hit his internal organs and bones, so strong that he couldn''t resist.


    "What power does this hateful woman have?"


    Nanmen Maple quickly urged the Taigu magic formula, and the magic Qi wandered all over the body. It took nine cattle and two tigers to sum up the tone in one place.


    "That''s death!"


    The voice of the princess of the demon world came into my ears, especially dignified.


    "The realm of death?"


    Hearing the word "dead spirit", Nanmen Feng couldn''t help jumping out three words and couldn''t believe it: "no, she can''t be a strong person in the dark realm of death!"


    The most powerful thing in the Shenwu xuanjie is nirvana. Breaking through nirvana is the living xuanjie. The death xuanjie is a higher level than the living xuanjie.


    How could Tongtian power appear here.


    The demon Monkey King is nothing but the nine peaks of nature!


    Scorpion locust queen, how can she have the ability to die in the mysterious realm?


    Obviously, it is not in line with common sense, and it is absolutely impossible. But the tone just now is clearly dead Xuanqi. Where does this come from?


    "Her accomplishments are really less than the mysterious realm of death, but she can control the dead Qi. This is the capital of all the creative realms that can''t compete with her!"


    The princess of the demon world was also quite helpless: "I''m afraid you''re going to be wiped out!"


    Nanmen Maple''s faith is extremely firm: "no, there must be a way. I Nanmen Maple never believe in life!"


    "There are five prison demon boats with the old man in the painting. You may be able to save your life, but others are hard to say," the princess of the demon world sighed.


    "Your Highness, I know you must do something!"


    Nanmen Feng asked for help. He can''t be so selfish, not to mention huaruolan outside.


    "I don''t have a way. In the face of this situation, either fight with the scorpion locust queen at all costs, or find out the root of death and completely break it!" the princess of the demon world responded casually.


    "Yes, the root of death!"


    Nanmen Feng grasped the key of the problem. If the death is gone and the scorpion locust Queen''s battle is gone, it should not be too difficult to kill her.


    At this point, the double mind method worked, and Nanmen Maple accelerated the refining speed. The dead breath was completely destroyed by the common destruction of magic gas and cutting gas.

 Chapter 391

    But nevertheless, the body had been devastated, almost seriously injured, and hurried to take dozens of pills.


    Pure medicine can diffuse all over the body and repair it.


    "Why is there no movement, that guy, so he''s dead?"


    The scorpion locust queen stood proudly on the top porch, slightly surprised. The evil spirit rose from the scorpion''s belly, and the body of half man and half beast floated down.


    Then, he slowly moved to the front of the pit, looked at the South Gate Maple sitting cross legged, healing, and angrily chopped it off.


    "Get out!"


    When danger strikes, the maple hole in the south gate opens its eyes and two beams of Tai Chi magic light shoot up wildly.


    The scorpion locust queen reacted very quickly and dodged away. She said in her heart, "it''s dangerous. I didn''t expect his divine soul power to be so strong!"


    Two beams of Tai Chi magic light rushed into the top of the castle and burst a slight crack.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t notice this scene. He was ferocious and bloodthirsty. He said, "if you have the ability, come and try again. I''ll tear off a layer of skin when I die."


    "The queen doesn''t want to kill you now. Let you taste the power of scorpion locust God castle first. See if you dare to be so crazy!"


    The scorpion locust queen crossed her hands into a cross. The colorful evil spirit rushed into the air, turned into countless flood symbols, and swept to all the gates on the second to sixth floors.


    Gaga ~


    Forty nine, strange dark doors, burst open, and the endless breath of death poured in, filling the imperial castle.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the vast breath of death, he had to surround himself. Nanmen Feng was burning with anxiety. With his current strength, he could not resist it. There was only a dead end.


    Moreover, this imperial castle is a venerable weapon. Even if the five prison magic boat is used for sacrifice, it can not stop the devouring of death.


    "Damn human beings, enjoy the rest of your life here. In a moment or three, you will turn into pus and blood under the erosion of the gas of death. Now, the queen went to destroy those humans first, and you can just look up and see how your friends died in my hands!"


    The scorpion locust queen turned into smoke and left the scorpion locust God castle.


    Hoo hoo


    The ferocious breath of death is like the roar of the wind. It is dark and cold. It turns into a wild beast and covers the earth. It will drown the maple in the south gate and turn it into white bones.


    "The original 49 doors on the second to sixth floors are the containers for storing the gas of death, but even if I find the root, what''s the use? What should I do now?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was pale, his faith twinkled in his eyes, but he was powerless. Even if he turned to nirvana for two times, there was only a dead end.


    However, Nanmen Maple didn''t believe this evil. He angrily waved the cutting magic knife, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and frantically collided with the spirit of death.


    However, the final result was only to resist for a moment, and all the attacks dissipated.


    "Nine days Galaxy!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared like thunder and offered the most powerful attack, but it still didn''t help. Nine galaxies, destroyed into nothing, hundreds of millions of stars, burst into slag, and couldn''t break this magic barrier at all.


    It seems that if you don''t enter the mysterious realm of death, you can''t imagine how terrible the real Qi of death is.


    "Don''t resist hard. First hide in the plan of cutting love and killing love to plan for follow-up. These dead Qi can''t be holy soldiers!" urged the princess of the demon world.


    This remark was like a flash of insight, which made Nanmen Maple tremble: "the breath of death is booming. I should avoid its edge. The scorpion locust God castle is just a respected weapon. Even if the breath of death is added, it is impossible to destroy the holy soldier!"


    When my heart is moved, without my God''s ring, it shoots out a beautiful picture of blank and nothing, floating in the air, gorgeous white brilliance, like a tide, crowded out in all directions.


    The Qi of death, which is gathered around, suddenly dare not come near to kill love if it meets natural enemies!


    "Old man, borrow your place and avoid it!"


    The maple in the South Gate leaped into the painting like a dragon and a tiger. The scene in front of me was illusory, and a beautiful paradise came into view.


    At the foot of the mountain surrounded by lush vegetation, several bamboo houses surrounded by flowers are located there, surrounded by fences.


    Without thinking about it, Nanmen Maple flew past.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with you? Come to me for tea?"


    Before his figure fell, the faint laughter of the fairy in the painting came from the courtyard surrounded by the fence.


    "Can''t you come in and see you if you have nothing?"


    "But it seems that you old white head, life is very leisurely"


    The South Gate Maple falls into the courtyard from the sky. The medicine is delicious. Looking around, it is simple and quiet.


    The most difficult thing to give up is the secret garden at the corner of the courtyard, which is planted with some strange flowers and grass, as well as two different trees!


    Nanmen Maple let go of the spirit and felt it for a moment. Suddenly, he was surprised. He found that the minimum age of these flowers and plants had reached 1000 years, and there were dozens of plants, almost 10000 years.


    Especially the two trees, the fruits on them are as crystal as glass and emit green fluorescence. If they are mature, they are absolutely comparable to the eight product God pill.


    Nanmen Maple was shocked, but after a moment, he returned to normal and looked at the fairy in the painting.


    He was still immortal, lying flat on a master''s chair with his eyes slightly closed. On the stone table on his right hand, he was soaking a pot of tea, steaming and smelling. Two exquisite tea cups were placed next to him.


    "You can hide your upset mood from others, but you can''t deceive me. First sit down and have a cup of tea. Don''t think so much and stabilize your mood!"


    In the painting, the fairy reached out, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t care about tea at all and said, "there are so many people outside waiting for me to save. How can I not be in a hurry? If it takes more time here, I''m afraid they will already turn into dead bones after I go out!"


    The immortal in the painting shook his head and said, "the flow rate here is slow, which is ten times different from the outside world. It won''t take long for you and me to talk about what happened. At that time, with my many years of experience, I can give you the right medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the 600 martial arts practitioners who received the signal bomb pasted the invisibility talisman in full swing and pushed forward to the plain at a high speed.


    "Master Bai Yue, don''t be so careful. It feels like a thief!"


    On the flat ground about a thousand feet away from the scorpion locust camp, the blood dragon was impatient, and other martial arts practices were also very unhappy.


    Not long ago, the sky clearly exploded a signal bomb, but Bai Yue refused to act.


    Finally, the people asked for orders. She had to kill them and find out what happened. She had no choice but to agree!


    "It''s very unusual here. If my husband and Yan Shao succeed, the scorpion locusts will be in a mess. But now, it''s quiet here. Those scorpion locusts wander around the barracks like no one else. It''s clear that they want to lead us in and intend to destroy them all!"


    With Bai Yue''s years of experience, she almost saw through this little trick at a glance.


    Therefore, she concluded that Nanmen Feng and Jin Hao were in danger.


    But she couldn''t help it. She had to rescue Jin Hao and Nanmen Feng. That''s why she asked them to stick invisibility talisman and move forward carefully.


    However, Zhongwu Xiu really thought Nanmen Feng was successful and couldn''t wait to kill him.


    No matter how she explained, they couldn''t listen. Their expectations for Nanmen Maple were too high. They didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple would miss!


    Among them, the blood dragon is the most!


    Only Hua Ruolan, hiding behind the military God, had a bad feeling in his heart. Others were consistent with the idea of the blood dragon.


    "These scorpion locusts are the products of low intelligence. Why are there so many intrigues!"


    "Master Bai Yue, I''m afraid you think too much!"


    "If you go late, your husband and Yan Shao are likely to die in that tower fortress!"


    "Order it. Anyway, the invisibility charm is pasted, and the figure can''t find us. I''m afraid he''s an egg!"


    The martial arts practitioners are in high spirits and murderous. They all want to take advantage of the scorpion locust barracks. Now their defense is lax and kill him.


    "Shut up. When Yan Shao leaves, he wants you to listen to me. That''s an order, and the reason why I do this is for everyone''s life!"


    Bai Yue exclaimed in a muffled voice, revealing the five powerful powers of nature. Suddenly, there was no sound in the team.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yue then said, "don''t hurry to kill after entering the scorpion locust barracks. The blood dragon and the military God take 100 people into the imperial castle. The four brothers of Meishan lead 100 people each and guard in the four directions. I take 100 people, look down from a high altitude and act according to the opportunity. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" all the martial arts practitioners replied in unison.


    "Well, move forward slowly. Do what I just said. Remember not to act without authorization!"


    Bai Yue told him again and again that he immediately led 600 martial artists into the scorpion locust barracks and shuttled between military fortresses.


    However, the team just dispersed according to the plan. A little cold light suddenly bloomed from high altitude, like a silver fireball, scattering thousands of miles of brilliance.


    Then, all martial arts practitioners found that the invisible talisman on their body had lost its function and revealed their true body.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Got caught!"


    "Run!"


    The cry of panic spread everywhere. Bai Yue roared fiercely and wanted to escape.


    "Shameless man, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Is it too late to escape now?"


    A loud laugh, like nine days of thunder, came down from the black cloud and rang through the land for thousands of miles.


    Boom ~


    The ground collapsed and thousands of fortresses collapsed into the ground at the same time, showing a vast and boundless plain battlefield.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Clang clang ~


    In all directions, it describes the beating of war drums, raising the sound of killing and cutting of golden and iron horses, which is continuous and disturbing.


    Under the cover of the night sky and dusk, those scorpion locust soldiers wandering around the barracks, like streamers, gathered together in a flash, together with 10000 scorpion locust elite soldiers, under the command of six black scaled and powerful scorpion locust kings in the middle of the sixth stage, they rushed to 600 martial arts cultivation.


    "Kill these humans! Revenge!"


    "Kill these humans! Revenge!"


    "Kill these humans! Revenge!"


    The dense dark shadow, holding the cold silver steel fork, trampled on the steady and vigorous pace, roared the terrible killing sound, and came in a round shape from a distance.


    With such a huge array, all martial arts practitioners felt numb and their hair stood up.


    At this moment, no matter who regrets it, why don''t you listen to Bai Yue''s advice and have to kill into this obvious trap.


    "It''s over, it''s over, what should I do!"


    "Master Bai Yue, do you have a good plan to defeat the enemy?"


    "Damn, I didn''t expect Yan Shao to be in prison!"


    When the plan was disrupted and in danger, all Wuxiu gathered together. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, pacing around the white moon in a bird feather skirt.

 Chapter 392

    "The number of enemy troops is more than 50 times that of us, and they surround heaven and earth. Even if we have the ability to fly to heaven and escape from the earth, we are like turtles in a jar and can''t escape any more!"


    Bai Yue sighed helplessly. She flashed through her pupils and was ready to fight at any time.


    Anyway, Jin Hao''s capture is not far from death. She can live and die with her husband. She has no regrets in this life!


    But others don''t want to die


    Faced with the encirclement and suppression of nearly 30000 scorpion locusts, all the dead took risks and were frightened.


    These terrible formations and the enemy''s combat power are so powerful that they can''t kill a path of blood at all.


    Seeing the low morale, the blood dragon shouted, "what''s the panic? My head has fallen off and there''s a big scar in the bowl. I''ll cheer up and work hard for my life!"


    "What the blood Dragon said is very true. He will never wait to die. If he wants to die, he will die vigorously!"


    The four brothers of Meishan echoed the voice. In fact, they secretly sent a message to the king of weapons. I hope he can remember the old feelings and come quickly to help everyone.


    "Not afraid of death! Stand on my side!"


    The blood dragon came out and the four brothers of Meishan followed.


    Followed by Bai Yue, Jun Shen and Hua Ruolan, all walked past.


    "Madder, fight, I always believe that Yan Shao will never lose so easily!"


    The morale of the martial arts practitioners was raised at once, and they all went to the blood dragon side. The surging power and hot fighting spirit were surging wildly and shared a common hatred.


    Anchorage!


    Twenty thousand scorpion locust soldiers stopped impressively when they were less than a hundred feet away from 600 martial arts.


    The confrontation between the two sides, killing everywhere, which is strong or weak, is clear at a glance.


    The six scorpion locust kings, led by them, incarnated themselves and carried thousands of feet of magic bodies, stepped out from the position of the six sides, like looking at mole ants, and shouted: "stupid humans, do you want to kill yourself to apologize, or do you want us to do it ourselves and cut off your dog''s head?"


    "Just six scorpion locust kings dare to be so presumptuous?" Bai Yue''s whole body momentum exploded and opened, and the terrible dark gas stirred the whole area.


    Forty strong people who created the chemical environment, their feet shook the ground, flew forward, and formed a line with the white moon. The fire of unlimited killing and cutting was blowing into the sky.


    This momentum alone directly suppressed the enemy''s 20000 troops.


    More than 40 strong people in the realm of fortune are terrible. Looking at the scorpion locust family, there are few scorpion locusts except a few kings who can reach level 6.


    Therefore, many scorpion locusts were oppressed.


    But fortunately, the number is better than all the martial arts. How strong the natural environment is, it can''t withstand the siege of hundreds of scorpion locusts.


    Besides, there is the scorpion locust queen sitting in the seat, which is comparable to the eight aspects of human creation. These combat capabilities are by no means comparable to these martial arts.


    Therefore, there is only one ending today, that is, the destruction of Wuxiu and the final revenge of scorpion locusts.


    However, will things really go as smoothly as they imagined?


    Of course, at least now the scorpion locust family has steadily gained the upper hand. The nine scorpion king raised his voice: "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Have the ability to fight!"


    The blood dragon rises from the sky and turns into a thousand feet snake. Countless centipede poisonous feet open fiercely, emitting a poisonous light, which devours the soul!


    "Night shadow snake king, you bastard who betrayed the beast family!" the nine Scorpion King exposed his fierce eyes and roared with blue demon.


    "Marching Ant King, you beast, get out of here!"


    The three Scorpion King with the strongest cultivation, drank violently in the sky, and the deafening horror sound rushed into the martial cultivation circle.


    A ghost light and shadow, rising against the sky, formed a thousand feet of ant body, with four wings open, lying in the air, radiating a vast golden blue light wave all over.


    The lotus single horn above the Yintang is dazzling like a golden sun, surging with terrible destructive power.


    The eagle like face looked straight at the three Scorpion King and said: "Scorpion three, don''t be so ugly. I, the marching Ant King, never owe anything to my heart. The people who killed your scorpion locusts in scorpion locust territory were Mo GuDi and the leader of the sect in black, which has nothing to do with me. My master and the king of night shadow snake wanted to save your brothers and sisters, but you mistook them for murderers. I can''t afford such crimes!"


    "Dare to invite the scorpion locust queen to show up!"


    "Dare to invite the scorpion locust queen to show up!"


    "Dare to invite the scorpion locust queen to show up!"


    The three violent flood sounds, like thunder, shook the air and spread thousands of miles.


    However, the voice echoed for a long time and still didn''t respond. The military God looked helpless: "I''ve known ''you'' for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to be so stubborn. Just, if you want to kill or cut today, I have no complaints!"


    "The queen doesn''t want to see you. Now you''ve given up!"


    The third scorpion king shouted coldly, and suddenly his eyes moved. In fact, he still knew more about the character of the military God. He didn''t believe that the military God would lead mankind into the territory of scorpion locusts.


    But now, seeing that it attached to human beings, I had to believe it, so I had to say, "Ant King, tell you the truth, I scorpion three, have always regarded you as a close friend. I will not forget the friendship for hundreds of years. In this way, you hand over the murderers and execute them on the spot to show your sincerity. I promise you that I won''t hurt you!"


    "Secondly, I also hope that you can find out the murderers who killed scorpion 5 and scorpion 7. I''ll let go of all irrelevant people, okay?"


    "Thank you for your love, but the murderer has been executed by us. It depends on whether you believe me or not!" the military God responded with a bitter smile. Even if Nanmen Feng is in prison, it can''t give Nanmen Feng.


    "If you fart, the person who killed my fifth and seventh brothers must be among you!" the four Scorpion King roared like a sky quake, and stabbed the military God like a sharp sword. "I really can''t understand why you are the Ant King. Why do you want to be the running dog of mankind and be so loyal? You really forget the teachings of the famine God."


    The military God sighed lightly, faded the evil spirit around him, and said, "if you really want to find a murderer, I can tell you the truth that I am the murderer. Please kill me and let those innocent martial artists on the plain go!"


    "Military God!"


    "Ant Wang!"


    "Don''t be silly"


    "This war is not without room for maneuver!"


    Hua Ruolan, blood dragon, Bai Yue and all martial arts practitioners were all said by the military God, which made their hearts burn. No one thought that the military God could give up his life for them.


    "It''s true that adversity shows true feelings." the six Scorpion King stirred his palm and raised a touch of ignorance on his ferocious face: "let me be moved; but since you recognize it, you can only be regarded as a murderer, but after killing you, we won''t let go of these martial arts!"


    "As the saying goes, I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than put one wrong. I don''t care who is the murderer among you. In short, after all, the murderer can''t go!"


    "In that case, there will be only one war!"


    The eyes of the military God were gradually cold, and the whole body was full of golden and blue flames, and the fierce evil spirit was surging from the corner of the Yintang hall.


    "We don''t need to deal with you. Old nine and old ten, the two animals who betrayed the beast family will be handed over to you!"


    The sight of the eight scorpion kings swept the two scorpion locust kings opposite the syncline, as the monarch commanded.


    "No problem. I''ll give the rest to your brothers!"


    The two scorpion locust kings smiled lightly. In the past, they were not rivals in the face of the marching Ant King and the night shadow snake king, but now they are different. Their restrictions are lifted. They can be destroyed by waving against the two beasts at the top of the fifth level.


    Immediately, they rose up in the air and confronted the two beast kings, and the fire of war soared into the sky.


    "Kill them!"


    "Blood for blood!"


    Twenty thousand scorpion locust soldiers roared to the sky.


    Evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment enveloped the six hundred martial arts cultivation like a whirlwind.


    The war was imminent, but the three scorpions still couldn''t bear it: "Ant King, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the murderer and avoid your death. Otherwise, the king can only order a siege and kill all your pits!"


    The God of the army responded angrily: "I don''t want to repeat it again. The murderer has been ambushed and killed. We are all good people. If you want the murderer, kill me and let others go, I''ll thank you for dying!"


    "You are really stubborn." the three Scorpion King sighed helplessly, suddenly raised his huge arm and cut down: "scorpion locust army, obey orders, kill me, no one!"


    "Today''s bloody battle, why not die? All martial arts cultivation, follow me!"


    The white moon drank loudly, and the beautiful eyes were stained with blood. Forty lucky people rose from the ground behind them. Their boundless momentum swept away like black clouds.


    Boom ~


    The terrible threat of war and the terrible killing intention are surging madly on the dark and boundless clouds.


    The six scorpion locust kings came up against forty-three to create a realm.


    In the lower space, more than 560 Yang deficiency martial arts practitioners matched 20000 scorpion locust soldiers.


    At this moment, no matter whose eyes, there was a cold light and murderous spirit.


    The big animal body of the three Scorpion King, dominating the sky, lit up strange black inflammation all over his body, looked directly at the marching Ant King, and then transferred to Bai Yue: "you and I are the strongest in their respective camps. Can you dare to fight with me?"


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    When the white moon''s jade arm was shocked, he started with the twin swords and walked through with the powerful dark Qi.


    Boom!


    The three Scorpion King and the white moon took the lead in fighting. There were bursts of thunder, black inflammation and black Qi. They surged for nine days, regardless of up and down!


    "Marching Ant King, take your life!"


    "Night shadow snake king, I heard your reputation early. I don''t know if you can survive several rounds in my hand!"


    The nine Scorpion King and the ten Scorpion King rushed to the army God and the blood dragon.


    Four scorpion kings, six scorpion kings and eight scorpion kings were angry: "wait for mole ants, let''s go together!"


    The four brothers of Meishan, with red eyes, said, "the second brother, the third brother, lead nine people with me to meet the three kings, and the sixth brother, lead nine people to help the plain!"


    "Order!"


    The three roared, the air was rolling, and the sky changed color: "brothers, life and death are in this war. Kill me at all costs!"


    Whizz


    Forty soldiers from the realm of creation, divided into four routes, surged to their respective goals.


    "Kill kill ~"


    "Bang bang ~"


    Twenty thousand scorpion locust soldiers, more than 560 martial arts practitioners and ten good fortune soldiers threw their heads, sprinkled hot blood and fought with blood. The smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the storm raged.


    Only in an instant, blood, broken limbs and all kinds of sundries spread all over the Baili plain.


    "The three scorpion kings are just like this. This sword will kill you!"


    The three scorpions king and the white moon, the battle circle in the sky, are filled with thick black gas everywhere. Their sight is blurred. One person and one beast are looking for each other.


    However, the animal body of the three Scorpion King is too large, while the delicate body of the white moon is too thin.


    Therefore, Bai Yue took the lead in finding the three Scorpion King. The extremely sharp double swords stabbed down from his head like a poisonous snake opening its mouth to devour it.

 Chapter 393

    "What a tricky sword!"


    The three Scorpion King''s face changed greatly: "black Yan devil Gang! Block it for me!"


    Wheeze!


    The blazing black flame rolled up from the whole body of the three Scorpion King. In a flash, it gathered into a layer of black Xuangang with raging fire on his head.


    "The defense is too weak, one sword will break it!"


    The double swords in Bai Yue''s hand are high-level imperial soldiers. They are called Golden Snake divine sword. With this thing, even if they have the power to fight against the seven powers of nature.


    Therefore, he easily broke the black Xuangang and stabbed down with the power of thunder.


    ¡°¡±


    "Woo!"


    The three scorpion king sent out the most primitive scream!


    Bai Yue''s delicate body, like an upside down golden hook, holding two Golden Snake swords, inserted into the shoulders of the three Scorpion King.


    On his arms, there was a dark dark dark metaphysical force. Then he suddenly tried to kill the three scorpion kings obliquely and end his life.


    Life and death crisis, the three Scorpion King will not let Bai Yue succeed. When he roared wildly, two black runes shot up from his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Yue quickly pulled out the Golden Snake sword and bounced back.


    However, it was still a step late. Two black runes searched and passed along her delicate body.


    At the waist and abdomen, wisps of clothing crumbs were flying, revealing snow-white skin.


    Then, two shocking bloodstains emerged without warning


    This scene of hot hand destroying flowers is watched by a man, who can''t help but feel distressed!


    Suddenly, Bai Yue trembled violently, and her blood seemed to be filled with lead and stopped flowing.


    Years of experience told her that this was a sign of poisoning. She quickly took more than a dozen antidotes and retreated to a hundred feet away with a gloomy face.


    The medicine dispersed and the coagulated blood began to flow smoothly.


    However, her strength has been imprisoned, and she can only play the dual combat power of nature and nature at most.


    The third Scorpion King endured severe pain with a sneer on his face, stared at Bai Yue, spoke fiercely and said, "well, you vicious smelly woman, almost ruined my arms, but don''t be complacent. You''re suppressed by the binding amulet. You''re no better than me."


    "Damn it!"


    The white moon clenched the shell''s teeth, and her face was very green.


    Although the three Scorpion King was injured and her combat power was greatly reduced, her cultivation was also imprisoned and would no longer be the opponent of the three Scorpion King.


    "If you know what to do, let''s catch it. The king just lacks a human mother-in-law, which can save you from death!"


    The three Scorpion King naturally knows how powerful the binding repair charm is. It is a special spell that can temporarily suppress people or animals.


    So it concluded that the white moon at the moment must not be its enemy.


    "You want to die!"


    The wanton eyes of the three scorpion king made Bai Yue sick. It seemed that she was insulted. She ran towards it with double swords in her hand.


    But on the way, the three Scorpion King smiled coldly and said, "while you want to kill me, you''d better take a look at the situation below. I''m afraid those mobs can''t hold on!"


    Anchorage!


    The white moon stopped and looked sideways.


    The three brothers of Meishan led twenty-seven experts in creating the realm to fight the three scorpion locust kings. They were at a disadvantage and retreated one after another. Seven or eight people vomited black blood.


    The nine scorpion kings and the ten scorpion kings suppressed the blood dragon and the military God, and were injured in many places.


    Below the plain, Hua Ruolan, the peak of yin deficiency, did not participate in the war.


    She sat there quietly, closed her beautiful eyes, and her whole body was shining with different colors, like an open screen peacock, protecting her like a calf, looming, noble and beautiful.


    Those scorpion locusts who took the opportunity to kill them all touched within three feet, inexplicably, and turned into ashes.


    This scene distracted Bai Yue.


    It''s definitely not easy to have divine animal blood protection. This flower is like orchid.


    At the same time, Mei Laoliu led the nine great masters to create the realm, which seemed to have unparalleled war power and kill locusts like hemp.


    However, Yang deficiency and martial arts cultivation suffered heavy casualties.


    There are too many scorpion locusts. They attack them in groups and can''t resist them with their lives.


    The Kung Fu of such a cup of tea, with 600 people participating in military training, only less than 400 people are still dying.


    Others, dead, wounded, miserable!


    In the high-altitude battle circle, there are many experts in the realm of good fortune.


    But at present, the battle is in full swing and there is no way to get out.


    If it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed sooner or later. Da Luo Jinxian can''t recover the defeat.


    "Smelly woman, you are too absorbed. You don''t know that the king is coming. Get down!" the Yin smile of the three scorpion king suddenly rang through the white moon''s ears and startled him: "no!"


    The sound of panic was still reverberating. A long black scorpion tail roared and hit the back of Bai Yue.


    "Wow..."


    "Poof..."


    Two mouths of cherry red blood gushed from Bai Yue''s mouth, and the whole person shot down like a rotating iron ball.


    The thin and delicate body collided with the scorpion locust army. With the violent strength, seven or eight hundred scorpion locust soldiers were lifted up and destroyed.


    "Master Bai Yue!"


    Seeing that Bai Yue was injured and fell to the ground, Mei Laoliu angrily waved his double hammer and swept past. He killed 300 scorpion locust soldiers on the spot and appeared around Bai Yue like a rainbow.


    "Are you okay?"


    Mei Laoliu picked up Bai Yue, but he saw that his body was as black as charcoal, especially his hard hit back.


    "Leave me alone and help other martial arts practitioners!"


    Bai Yue pushes Mei Laoliu away and takes 18 pills again. The bright white light radiates from his whole body like waves.


    The charred flesh and blood is healing with the naked eye.


    "But you''re seriously injured"


    Mei Laoliu''s eyes were red and even Bai Yue was defeated. He almost gave up resistance.


    "I told you, leave me alone!"


    Bai Yue pushed her violently. Mei Laoliu was forced on his chest and flew 3000 feet in the air. He fell into the siege circle of a large number of martial arts practitioners.


    The roar was a death anyway. Mei Laoliu killed red eyes and led a large number of martial arts practitioners to kill 5000 scorpion locusts.


    The fierce counterattack of human martial cultivation made the scorpion locust soldiers who were originally full of war afraid.


    Invisible, began to retreat back.


    The martial arts practitioners pursue and kill while they win.


    Two thousand scorpion locusts were killed in a few breaths.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the three scorpion locust kings, who were in a fierce battle with many creation environments, roared angrily: "get the fuck up, those who retreat will be killed without amnesty!"


    At the same time, the huge animal body of the three Scorpion King flashed down and came to the top of the white moon: "little bitch, don''t you submit to the king?"


    "Shameless scorpion locust, ugly, you die!"


    After taking the pill, Bai Yue, who was in the recovery stage, suddenly felt the danger pressing the air. Holding two Golden Snake swords, she refracted up and hit the abdomen of the three Scorpion King.


    "Your current strength is too weak. You are not my opponent at all. Subdue and kill!"


    The three scorpion kings shook the scorpion''s tail, and the black fire rose. They shook with two Golden Snake swords.


    Clang gold and iron sparks, like gorgeous fireworks, are set off by air explosion.


    After killing three rounds in a row, Bai Yue was overwhelmed. The Golden Snake sword in her hands flew out and fell back.


    "Scorpion dragon fist!"


    The giant fist of the three Scorpion King, surrounded by black inflammation, swept over Bai Yue''s face.


    "Ghost insect!"


    One man and one beast passed by, and two dark poisonous lights shot from the fingertips of the white moon and successfully hit the king of scorpions.


    ¡°¡±


    A scream of pain echoed into the sky.


    The evil spirit in the body was uncontrollable and quickly disappeared. The three Scorpion King roared, "smelly woman, what have you done to me?"


    "The dying locust, there''s no need to know so much!"


    Bai Yue stretched out her hand, started with the Golden Snake sword, and angrily split it.


    Shua two serpentine sword streams, black wave huff and puff, almost to the extreme.


    Suddenly, in the beast pupil of the three Scorpion King, it expanded infinitely, and there was no room to dodge.


    "Second brother! Help me!"


    At the critical moment, the three Scorpion King roared in despair.


    Nine silver thunders fell from the sky and hit the serpentine sword stream.


    Pa Pa!


    Two swords flow, breaking into slag, and six are destroyed by thunder.


    There were three thunders, like a silver needle reflection, which killed Bai Yue.


    "Puff!"


    Against the blood storm, Bai Yue fell to the ground again and tore her heart with pain: "ah ~"


    "Bitch, kill my third brother and send you on the road!"


    A scorpion locust king, whose whole body was shining with silver and whose cultivation reached the peak in the middle of level 6, appeared in the void with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    It was the Scorpion King who led 10000 scorpion locust soldiers, hid in the dark clouds and watched their transformation.


    His face was ferocious. In his left hand, he carried the size of a human, with ghosts, insects and insects in his body. The three scorpion king who had lost all his cultivation. In his right hand, he held a three pointed silver fork and hurled it down towards the white moon without resistance.


    "Master Bai Yue!"


    Everyone''s sight, including the sight of tens of thousands of scorpions and locusts, gathered in the past in horror.


    Under this fork, the white moon will die without doubt, and there is no way to live!


    Boom ~


    Suddenly, nine days of thunder, colorful rainbow brilliance, such as tiannv scattered flowers, like holy light, floated down.


    The silver fork exploded to pieces.


    Everyone looked stunned


    Who did it?


    "Lord queen, why did you stop me?"


    The second Scorpion King roared up to the sky, his anger rolled, and a pair of fierce and glowing animal eyes bloomed a color of disgust.


    "What?"


    "Scorpion locust queen?"


    "How could it be her?"


    The army God and the blood dragon were stunned.


    Then, the two camps, whoever they were, looked surprised.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, this woman, this queen, keep it useful!"


    The crisp and fierce Jiao''s voice rang through the thousands of miles plain, and soon the rainbow was wrapped in the white moon and floated high into the sky.


    "Stop it!"


    "Sister Bai Yue, never fall into the hands of the scorpion locust queen!"


    The blood dragon shook its tail and spread its poisonous feet. It bumped into the ten scorpion kings and flew towards Guanghua.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the dark clouds, a roar with great authority came down with a purple gold arm.


    The giant arm hit the blood dragon, and the beast fell like a meteorite.


    "Smelly snake!"


    The army God roared and distracted. The nine Scorpion King stabbed him with a steel fork and hit his abdomen. A pool of golden blue blood shot into the sky.


    "You go down, too!"


    The nine Scorpion King bullied the body and hit the past with the power of the flesh alone.


    A huge ant body like a mountain fell to the ground like a meteor, splashing earth dust all over the sky.


    For a moment, all martial arts practices were panicked.


    In a short time, the seven scorpion kings joined hands to capture all the martial arts that had not been killed in the war.


    The scorpion king raised his head and shouted to the void, "tell the queen that all humans have taken it except a special girl who can''t get close!"


    "Within three hours, build an altar. The queen will use this batch of human bones and blood to offer sacrifices to my dead scorpion locusts!"


    "As for the girl, you must not wake her up, okay?"


    At a height of ten thousand feet, a human animal shadow with colorful lights all over stood on the black cloud, and heard the sound of rolling flood, which was extremely powerful.

 Chapter 394

    "Xiaochun, can you listen to me!"


    He was seriously injured and tied an iron rope. He became a prisoner of the army God. He roared at Jiutian yunkong.


    "The queen, I don''t want to talk to you. From now on, I don''t want to see you again!"


    The icy voice, like a basin of cold water, drenched the God of the army''s head and gave him a penetrating coolness.


    Then, the colorful animal shadow flashed away, disappeared over the plain, returned to the imperial castle, threw the dying white moon into the Queen''s bedroom.


    "Moon!"


    Jin Hao, who is being tortured, roars when he sees Bai Yue flying into his bedroom.


    But Bai Yue is in a coma!


    I can''t hear him!


    At this moment, Jin haodun was as painful as a thousand swords.


    Two drops of blood and tears flowed down the corners of my eyes.


    Not long after, the queen of scorpion locust walked into the bedroom. With a sweep of her jade hand, seven or eight scorpion locust King guards with torture tools in their hands retreated.


    "What a moving scene!"


    "The queen is about to cry!"


    The scorpion locust queen smiled on her skin and didn''t smile on her flesh. A pair of evil crystal eyes moved to Jin Hao tied to the cross and said coldly, "do you say or don''t you say the cultivation method of ghost insects?"


    At the end of the speech, the scorpion locust Queen''s arm shook, and a strangely shaped short sword fell on the unconscious white moon''s face.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, you bitch, how many times do you want me to tell you?" Jin Hao shouted excitedly.


    "Really?" the evil spirit of the scorpion locust queen smiled, and the blade of the short sword kissed Bai Yue''s exquisite pretty face: "it would be a pity if such a beautiful little beauty ruined her face."


    "What do you want?"


    Jin Hao roared with red eyes.


    "If you say so, the queen can be merciful and let you two miserable mandarin ducks go. If you don''t say it, this blue blood blade is likely to suck blood!"


    This sentence sounds bland, but it is very cold, deep into the bone marrow.


    "No, I have a question. What''s the use of your scorpion locusts staying in the famine God killing array for thousands of years to cultivate ghosts and insects?"


    Jin Hao stopped and wanted to delay time to see if there was any change.


    As for the cultivation method of ghost Gu insects, he did know, but their husband and wife agreed to live Gu and never let it out. Even if they wanted their lives, they wouldn''t say half a word.


    "This is the secret of my scorpion locust family. Why should I tell you?"


    The scorpion locust queen proudly said, and the blue blood blade in her hand suddenly lit up with blood: "do you say it or not?"


    At the same time, she was thinking: "At present, our scorpion locust clan is really trapped in the famine God killing array, but the famine God also predicted that this array will be broken in ten thousand years, and our scorpion locust clan can reappear in the world. With the cultivation method of ghost insects, the queen must let those enemies who have bullied our Scorpion locust clan pay a painful price. Even if ten thousand years have passed, the vicissitudes of the sea and the earth can not be wiped out!"


    "I won''t tell you. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" Jin Hao ruthlessly closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    "OK, I think you can hold on to geometry!"


    The scorpion locust queen didn''t draw a white moon''s face, because she knew that once she did, she would never get the cultivation method of ghost insects!


    It''s better to do both hard and soft than cruel. There''s really no way to do this again.


    At this point, the queen of scorpion locust waved her jade hand, the gorgeous colorful brilliance, shaped a sharp blade, and chopped the iron rope on Jin Hao.


    "What are you doing?"


    The bondage disappeared. Jin Hao opened his eyes and looked surprised!


    "My queen is kind-hearted. It''s not easy for you and your husband to get together. Do you understand?" the queen of scorpion locust boasted by the way.


    "Do you think I will be grateful to you if you do this? I advise you to die!" Jin Hao sneered.


    "I don''t care what you think!"


    The scorpion locust queen smiled, threw a jade bottle and left the bedroom.


    Only one sentence was left and echoed across the air: "this is a special secret medicine of my scorpion locust family. Take it for her. After two hours, the injury will be all right!"


    Jin Hao stretched out his hand to take the jade bottle and was full of doubts: "when has this vicious bitch become so kind?"


    In surprise, Jin Hao''s pupil shrinks: "no, she can''t find out with conscience. It''s probably a hallucinogen that can paralyze people''s mind. If I take it to yue''er, the cultivation method of ghost insects will fall into her hands. Without utilization value, yue''er and I will die!"


    Out of the bedroom, the scorpion locust Queen walked slowly to the edge of the court corridor, overlooking the lower part, her fingers clenched.


    "This boy is nothing more than that. The queen thought he was a hard bone. It was a pity that he turned into pus and blood so soon under the erosion of the gas of death!"


    With a smile and a sigh, the queen of scorpion locust turned into smoke and left the scorpion locust God castle.


    On the plain, there were only 15000 less than 20000 scorpions and locusts participating in the war.


    At the moment, under the supervision of seven scorpion locust kings, the altar was built.


    In just a few minutes, the foundation was built.


    As for the three scorpion kings, their accomplishments were completely abandoned due to the erosion of ghosts, insects and insects. They were no longer destined for evil ways. They could only shrink in the corner of the plain and stare at those martial arts.


    I wish I could kill them right away!


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of the space where love is cut off, Nanmen Feng narrated the whole story.


    After hearing this, the immortal in the painting smiled with disapproval: "I thought it was a great difficulty. I can break it by waving my hand!"


    Nanmen Maple was overjoyed and said respectfully, "dare you please help me!"


    "Alas ~" the immortal in the painting pretended to be helpless and sighed, which made Nanmen Maple nervous: "why did you sigh for no reason, senior?"


    "Hey, hey ~"


    The fairy in the painting grinned: "to tell you the truth, you have entered the Donghuang grottoes. This ghost place can limit my cultivation. After I go out, I am no different from ordinary people and can''t put out the gas of death, but..."


    "What?"


    Nanmen Feng patted the table and got angry: "well, you old white head, you deliberately played with me, didn''t you? Did you work with the scorpion locust queen and deliberately delay here so that she could kill my brothers? I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    "Bastard, open your eyes wide and see clearly. Do I look like that kind of despicable person?" the immortal in the painting is so angry that his eyes stare white.


    "This is the second time you have asked me like this. I didn''t believe it before. Now I really believe it!"


    Nanmen Feng gnawed his teeth and responded that the old Wang eight eggs were simply not human. If he dragged himself for so long, he could not crack the gas of death in the end. If he was not the queen of scorpion locusts, why did he do this?


    "You didn''t wait for me to finish talking, so you yelled here. I wanted to help you, but now, I won''t help you!"


    In the painting, the fairy tilted her head and swayed on the master''s chair.


    Anyway, it''s not him.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that the scene was once embarrassing.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and said, "old Bai, it''s rude for the younger generation. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The fairy in the painting said faintly and forbeared to laugh in her heart.


    "This..."


    Nanmen Maple was speechless, but he still hardened his head and said, "the mistake is..."


    Halfway through the conversation, the fairy in the painting also interrupted and admonished: "your fault is that you jump to a conclusion and wronged a good man without waiting for someone to finish talking. A fool like you would have kicked you out if it weren''t for your talent!"


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fist, came out of anger, piled a smiling face and said, "elder Bai, the lesson is that you must be a good man in the future!"


    "Hum, you know!"


    The immortal in the painting disdained to hum, and his inner anger decreased a lot.


    Then, he pointed to the cup of tea on the stone table and said, "I made this tea for you personally. You haven''t drunk it for so long. Do you look down on me?"


    "Look what you said. Where is this? I don''t drink other people''s tea. Can I not drink the tea revered by elder Bai?"


    Feng can at the South Gate said with a smile. He picked up the teacup and was about to drink it all at once. The fairy in the painting stopped and said, "put it down. I don''t want to give you a drink now!"


    "You..."


    Nanmen Feng was so angry that he had no choice but to put down his teacup: "OK, I don''t drink. Then tell me the way to crack the gas of death!"


    "I''m irritable and acute. I don''t like people like you!"


    In the painting, the immortal shrinks his eyes and Bi''s mouth, looking down on people. It''s extremely hateful.


    Nanmen Feng pressed down his anger and said calmly, "OK, I recognize all these, but you old white head, there''s no need to embarrass me!"


    "I really want to embarrass you today!"


    The fairy in the painting tilted her eyes and pointed to the mysterious garden. If she had a deep meaning, she said, "go to my medicine garden and find the best medicine I think!"


    "What?"


    Nanmen Feng widened his eyes, "where do I know? Which herbal medicine do you think is the best?"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    The immortal in the painting spread his hand, "anyway, I''ll leave it here. If you can''t find it, I won''t tell you the way to crack the Qi of death!"


    "Madder..."


    "I went to the head office!"


    Nanmen Feng walked angrily and whispered, "old man, you are cruel!"


    "Remember, don''t pick and destroy my medicine garden. You look good!"


    Seeing the maple in the South Gate leave in a violent step, the immortal in the picture sank in his heart and told him in a hurry.


    "I''m not that bad!"


    Nanmen Feng threw down a word, pushed open the fence door and walked into the medicine garden.


    Suddenly, thousands of extremely strong fragrance, refreshing, came to my face.


    "It''s so comfortable. The old white head really knows how to enjoy it!"


    The anger of Nanmen Maple dissipated. He closed his eyes and spread his arms, as if he were bathed in a sea of medicine. He was relaxed and happy, carefree, and had an unspeakable comfort all over.


    The original listless look, in a moment, climbed up the delicate ruddy.


    Then, open your eyes and look at the surrounding environment.


    In the eye, there is a round medicine garden about a thousand feet long, like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. It is divided into nine parts with the earth ridge as the boundary.


    Among them, there are flowers, fruits, grass, wood, rattan and other special miraculous drugs.


    The land where these miraculous drugs are cultivated is naturally divided into nine colors: red, gray, white, green, green, blue, purple, silver and black.


    Seeing here, the maple cave in the south gate opens Xumi''s eyes and can clearly distinguish that these nine kinds of land are not formed naturally.


    But in the year of the elixir.


    As the year grows, the land irrigated by the elixir will mutate, making it more fertile, resulting in discoloration.


    No accident, and the original body of the medicine seedling is the seed of a special elixir, so the formation of the red land will take a thousand years.


    The formation of gray land will take two thousand years.

 Chapter 395

    And so on, so the magic medicine on the black land has reached at least 9000 years.


    Of course, at the very beginning, it is still necessary to rely on the nourishment of the original land to grow the medicine, but the more the later, the more the essence of the world is absorbed, then the feedback will be formed.


    "Old white head, I want to find the best medicine he thinks. There are so many miraculous drugs here with different effects. Perhaps only the miraculous drugs with higher years will his satisfaction be higher!"


    With this in mind, Nanmen Maple went straight to the black area, where the magic medicine was more than 9000 years old.


    Looking outside, they are all rare treasures!


    Nanmen Fengxin read: "old Baitou, I will be absolutely satisfied. The four brothers of Xuelong, Lan''er, Bai Yue and Meishan must hold on and wait for my triumph!"


    However, the fairy in the painting doesn''t think so.


    The reason why he asked nanmenfeng to find the elixir was to test his mind to see if he was patient, but also to see if he was smart and could find the elixir that could dispel the dead spirit!


    The precious elixir on the black fertile soil is hidden in the deepest place.


    Nanmen Maple stepped on the earth ridge and swam between the medicine beds.


    When passing through the red soil area, without looking at it, he passed through the gray soil area and entered the white soil area. He looked at it for a few times, but he didn''t care too much.


    Until the green soil, he was slightly surprised and looked sideways and said: "Tianlu ice flower, six high-level elixir, it is said that with this bath, under nirvana, it can transform overnight. Some people have broken twice and rebuilt it, but it is only limited to the martial arts with high talent in the artistic conception of water."


    Of course, surprise belongs to surprise, but Nanmen Maple still stepped forward.


    On the contrary, he ignored the inconspicuous eight inch silver wood under the Tianlu ice flower.


    "Wait!"


    The princess of the demon world stopped Nanmen Feng.


    "Why, princess, is there any water that you need to unwind?"


    Nanmen Feng asked with a smile. She didn''t take it seriously, but the princess of the demon world ordered: "go back and pull out the eight inch silver wood under the Tianlu ice flower!"


    "Ah?" Nanmen Feng frowned, but he had to return. But when he saw the silver wood, he shook his head: "this wood is very ordinary. I don''t know what it is. You want me to pick it. If the old guy doesn''t like it, I''m finished!"


    "He will like it!"


    The princess of the demon world smiled mysteriously and saw through the intention of the fairy in the painting.


    "No kidding, my Highness Princess, you are killing me."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand the meaning at all. He pulled out a silver wood and gave it to the old white head. It wasn''t clear. He deliberately fooled people!


    After all, in the eyes of Nanmen Feng, the fairy in the painting is nothing more than an old urchin who pretends to be a fairy all day, has an eye higher than the top, laughs and speaks frankly on weekdays.


    How can he like this kind of thing, and how can it get into his eyes?


    "If I want you to pick it, you can pick it for me. Don''t talk so much!" seeing that Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand the taste, the princess of the demon world ordered to drink and scold.


    "I don''t know. There must be better opportunities behind. Besides, there is only one chance, which can''t be wasted!" Nanmen Feng flatly refused and continued to move forward.


    "You fool, don''t you even listen to my wisdom?" the princess of the demon world said angrily: "if you pick something else, don''t regret it, and don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "I never regret Nanmen Feng!" Nanmen Feng refused.


    "You..." the princess of the demon world was so angry that she said in her heart, "it''s really stupid. Why don''t you usually be so stupid?"


    "Alas ~" the princess of the demon world couldn''t help sighing: "if you are like this, the palace can easily stir up two words and jump away the bitch Hua Ruolan, but why are you stupid at the critical moment? You are smarter than anyone at ordinary times!"


    "Forget it, let him suffer. It''s really stupid!"


    The more you go back, the more you can''t move Nanmen Maple''s eyes, because there are too many rare miraculous drugs.


    At a glance, I think this seven grade magic Ganoderma lucidum is good!


    At a glance, I thought the tiger dragon vine was OK!


    At this moment, he doesn''t know which one to choose!


    He didn''t pick it at all, and finally came to the black soil. His eyes suddenly brightened and his body was shocked: "NIMA, they are all eight panacea, with hundreds of strains. The old white head''s thin body looks sick. How can he afford it? I must secretly move out all the things here to avenge today''s difficulties!"


    Nanmen Feng secretly said, but the same problem came again.


    Some of the elixirs here can heal wounds, some can improve accomplishments, and some can wash marrow and cut veins


    The efficacy is different, but the results are different.


    Which one does old Whitehead like?


    It''s a headache!


    "Why don''t you pick the fruit from those two strange trees!"


    Nanmen Feng said to himself that when he first entered the courtyard from the outside, he saw the two strange trees.


    Now, the magic medicine in the black soil is the fruit of these two trees, which is more precious than others.


    But the thorny thing is that the fruit is not mature. If you pick it off, the efficacy will be greatly reduced. If you give it to the fairy in the painting, you will be scolded to death.


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s all bullshit. How can I know what you like? Just pick one!" Nanmen Maple was depressed for a while, so he wanted to reach out and grab it and listen to fate.


    But at this time, suddenly the tip of the nose moved and smelled a vibrant breath.


    "What a strong breath of life!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were shining. As soon as he patted his head, he realized, "I see. It turns out that old white head is testing me."


    "The Qi of life and the Qi of death are mutually reinforcing. As long as I find the medicine that emits the Qi of life, won''t I be able to dispel the death of scorpion locust God castle!"


    "Yes, you fool, finally understand!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple was about to pick herbs, the heart of the princess of the demon world was almost twisted into a twist. Now he was relieved to see that he understood.


    Hearing the words of the princess of the evil world, the South Gate Maple was surprised. "Is it the princess''s highness, the silver tree that was discovered before?"


    "That''s not!" the princess of the demon world said proudly.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyelids and walked slowly along the direction of the breath of life.


    "Well, how about we make a bet?"


    The tone of the princess of the demon world is full of provocation.


    "What are you betting on?" Nanmen Feng stepped forward.


    "Bet on Hua Ruolan!"


    "No!" Nanmen Feng rejected on the spot: "how can Lan''er be used as a bet?"


    "I knew you didn''t dare, coward!" said the princess of the demon world.


    "Little girl, am I afraid you won''t!" Nanmen Feng rolled up his sleeve: "bet, but don''t ask too much!"


    "Certainly not too much!"


    "Well, what are you betting on her?"


    "Let me see"


    The princess of the demon world pretends to be contemplative. In fact, she has already thought about it.


    But after a while, he said, "I bet she can''t continue to follow you after we leave the famine God killing array. You can send someone to escort her back to Lianhua sect, and you can''t meet again within two years!"


    "This..." Nanmen Feng felt a twinge of thorny eyes and said, "if you lose, what will you compensate me?"


    "I promise you a condition!"


    "And you can do whatever you want, including my body!"


    The princess of the devil''s world has the chance to win. By the way, she pressed her body. She thinks she will never lose!


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng''s small heart beat wildly: "then I''ll bet with you!"


    "Are you sure?" the princess said solemnly, "if you lose, you can''t cheat!"


    "Big husband, a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. Who''s cheating, who''s a dog!" Nanmen Feng couldn''t suppress his inner excitement.


    It was a kiss before, but now it''s so hot!


    He is still a virgin. It''s not bad to give it to the princess of the demon world for the first time.


    "OK, then go on!"


    Nanmen Feng took a step and walked forward, but the more he walked, the more something went wrong.


    He has now gone through the silver soil, purple soil and blue soil, but the source of the Qi of life is still ahead.


    My heart can''t help but beat the retreat drum!


    If it was the silver wood, he would be in trouble!


    Because he didn''t agree with Hua Ruolan. At that time, he really didn''t know how to explain and how to make up the reasons!


    "Go," the princess of the demon world smiled and urged, "what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Maple hardened his head and continued to move forward. Finally, he came to the green soil. His footsteps surrounded him like the breath of life in the ocean.


    At this moment, he stood on the earth ridge and dared not turn his head to see it.


    He passed by here and saw Tianlu ice flowers, while the eight inch silver wood snuggled under the flowers.


    "Ha ha, nerd, don''t admit it if you lose!"


    The charming smile of the princess of the demon world came, and the heart of Nanmen Maple suddenly fell into the ice cellar. He bit his teeth and turned slowly.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, I felt like a thunderbolt and wanted to cry without tears!


    The medicinal material that emits life Qi is the eight inch silver wood.


    But at the moment, the silver wood was peeled like a banana, revealing a green pillar as straight as a gun, standing in the silver light like a golden cudgel.


    "How about it?" the princess of the demon world beamed with joy: "do you accept it or not, recognize it or not?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was livid and he didn''t know how to answer.


    But at this time, Sheng Mingming was surprised and said, "Hey, the green fragrance of life, which is a rare six-level spiritual talent in a thousand years, can provide a steady stream of life gas for Wu Xiu. As long as you don''t die, even if you are seriously injured, you can recover your injury in a very short time. It''s a real treasure of natural materials and earth."


    "Green?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and said with a wicked smile, "I don''t accept it! I don''t admit defeat!"


    "Do you want to cheat!"


    The princess''s face suddenly changed.


    Nanmen Maple was confident and said, "I didn''t cheat. Did we say that if it was the silver wood, I would lose to you, right?"


    The princess of the demon world wondered for a while. It was clear that the green pillar in front of her was transformed by the silver wood. She couldn''t help saying, "yes."


    "Well, now that you''ve recognized it, I''ll tell you, don''t say I''m unreasonable!" Nanmen Maple sank and said, "the original appearance of the silver wood is silver, and what we see now is a green pillar. Its essence and color are no longer silver wood, so you lose and your body belongs to me!"


    "Go away, it''s all crooked reasoning. I don''t accept it. This is the silver wood. Even if it becomes the fragrance of life, it won''t change anything!"


    The princess of the demon world was so angry that she wanted to spit fire, as if she had clenched her pink fist.


    "You see, this is unreasonable. If you can''t afford to gamble, don''t gamble!"


    "You play a scoundrel!"


    "I play rogue?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his head angrily, put his hands on his hips and said, "it''s clear that you are a rogue, but my adult doesn''t remember the villain''s fault. I''ll spare you this time!"

 Chapter 396

    "What are you talking about? You don''t remember villains?" the princess of the demon world was angry: "if I can come out, I really want to blow your head!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you. I won anyway!"


    Nanmen Feng tilted his head and looked cheap. He was thinking that this time, thanks to the saint nameless, he not only solved his siege, but also put the princess of the demon world into the pit!


    "You are shameless!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Wow ~"


    After the princess scolded, she cried sadly, pear blossom with rain.


    Nanmen Feng was at a loss and felt distressed: "egg, don''t cry, this..."


    "Woo woo ~"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng spoke, the princess of the demon world cried even more!


    "I..."


    "Woo ~"


    "Heaven, earth, take me away!"


    Nanmen Feng really couldn''t stand it. He really wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Uh?"


    The princess stopped crying.


    "Stop crying?"


    Nanmen Feng turned grief into joy: "should we..."


    "Wow ~"


    The princess of the demon world knew what nanmenfeng wanted to say and cried again.


    "All right, aunt, don''t pretend!"


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, "I don''t want your body. All right, I promise you to drive Lan''er away, so you''re satisfied!"


    "Hum, that''s about the same!"


    The princess of the demon world tooted her mouth and smiled happily.


    "But..."


    The sound of Nanmen Maple dragged very long.


    "But what?"


    The princess of the demon world has a slight palpitation for fear that Nanmen Maple will repent.


    "There are conditions for me to drive Lan''er away!"


    "What conditions?" the princess of the demon world''s face sank: "I promise you everything I can do!"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment to prevent future trouble and said, "after you come out, if we happen to meet Lan''er, you are not allowed to fight with her. She wants to hit you. You can hide, but you are not allowed to fight back, and you can''t be fierce to her, you know?"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    The princess of the demon world responded readily, but she said coldly in her heart, "I can''t beat you. Can''t I ask someone to beat you?"


    "I can''t hurt you. Can''t I ask someone to hurt you?"


    "I''m not allowed to fight back. There are people who are willing to fight for me. For the time being, you fool. When I come out, Luo Jinxian can''t control me!"


    "At that time, you will look good and ask you to bully me. Wait for me!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned with a sword eyebrow: "it''s not like her character to make such an unreasonable request and promise so readily. Is there any conspiracy?"


    After some consideration, Nanmen Maple didn''t think too much. He picked the fragrance of life, walked like a fly, killed the medicine garden, rushed to the fairy in the painting and patted the table.


    With a roar, the old man with white beard, who was lying on the master''s chair and sleeping like a dead pig, was startled.


    Huoran opened his eyes, looked at Nanmen Feng strangely and said, "it''s done so soon? What do you need?"


    "Dare you ask, elder, is the medicine you want the fragrance of life?"


    Maple evil in the South Gate smiled and took out his backhand. A green column about three feet, like a golden cudgel, appeared in front of the fairy in the painting.


    The immortal''s eyes in the painting brightened, turned a few circles and said to himself, "this boy has really been found. No, I can''t say this!"


    On thinking of this, the fairy in the painting said faintly, "wrong, I don''t like this!"


    "Ah?" the pupil of Nanmen Maple shrunk angrily and said, "what do you need?"


    "I don''t know myself!" the immortal in the painting spread his hand.


    "Old white head, you don''t stand up for justice. Do you play with me again and again?"


    Nanmen Feng''s anger was rolling. If someone else dared to tease him like this, he would have been killed with one punch.


    "All right, all right, let''s calm down first!"


    Seeing that the maple in the south gate could not suppress his anger, the immortal in the painting had to say, "you have good eyesight. After you go out, ignite the fragrance of life to dispel the gas of death. However, before that, you''d better drink this cup of soul Wuxian tea, so that you can have a greater grip and compete with the queen of scorpion locust!"


    "Soul Wuxian tea?"


    The maple in the South Gate had a suspicious look in his eyes. He turned to the cup of tea that had not cooled for several hours and said, "what''s the origin?"


    "This tea is made by mixing soul XuanCao and Wuling flower. It can increase your spirit and martial arts cultivation to a certain extent!"


    Hearing the words of the immortal in the painting, Nanmen Feng said in his heart: "soul XuanCao and Wuling flower are among the six intermediate precious drugs. They all bloom in 500 years and take shape in 800 years. It takes 2000 years at the fastest to ripen. The magical effect is harmonious from Yin to Yang. They are rare in the world!"


    "I didn''t expect to have this honor with the old white head!"


    Seeing the South Gate Maple stunned there, the immortal in the picture said displeased: "do you drink, boy, or I''ll feed the dog!"


    "Don''t introduce"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "I''ll drink it! Drink it right away!"


    Then he quickly opened his mouth, picked up the teacup and drank it.


    Gollum!


    Tea flows into the throat, turns into hundreds of millions of clear streams, and flows into the four limbs, bones and mud pill palace.


    So that Nanmen Maple was shocked all over, and two dazzling golden lights burst out from his pupils, and bursts of white fog erupted between his mouth and nose.


    Up and down the whole body, like reborn, infinite sense of comfort, full of soul.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple can clearly feel that the five divine heavenly wheels and the five color golden elixirs are running at a high speed, and the terrible spirit and magic gas are increasing violently.


    Originally, it could only cover a vast area of divine soul induction, and the scope was rapidly expanded.


    13000 ¡«


    Fifteen thousand feet ¡«


    In a short time, you can have a panoramic view of almost all the conditions of a hundred mile town.


    If you display the secret skills of the divine soul, you can immediately bomb the hundred mile area into ruins. This is a sign of transformation to the later stage of the fifth grade.


    The cultivation of yin deficiency reached the peak of yin deficiency and continued to soar.


    Boom!


    At the Dantian, the five color golden elixir roared.


    The soul of the mind was also shocked at this time.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of strong winds and overcast clouds.


    Hua Hua ~


    The dark clouds split and suddenly threw 10000 auspicious lights over the South Gate maple, holding it in mid air!


    The surging magic Qi and the surging divine soul power swam on the body surface, filled with ruicai, and burst into a brilliant glow. The whole person seemed to be incarnated into a solemn God with respect to treasure, and the heaven was mighty.


    The five color golden elixir and the five divine heavenly wheel fly out of the maple at the south gate, occupy its head and absorb ruicai energy crazily.


    But even so, those two layers of obstacle avoidance are still difficult to break through, just like a natural moat!


    "Good people do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and send you all the residue left in making tea!"


    In the painting, the fairy smiled, brushed her hand, opened the lid of the teapot, patted the stone table, and ran into the South Gate Maple shrouded in ruicai.


    Streamers and auspicious colors blend and touch each other, and the fragrance of flowers and plants permeates the sky.


    The two flying objects are soul XuanCao and Wuling flower. Although they are residues, they have very strong efficacy. Through ruicai, they drill into the divine wheel and golden elixir respectively.


    With the instillation of two pure medicinal powers, terrible energy fluctuations, like a roaring wind, swept into the sky with Nanmen Maple as the center.


    The heavy black cloud, under the attack of the strong wind, stirred the sky and turned into a huge sky crown, which was covered by boundless darkness.


    Whew, thousands of black lightning, dense like thunder snake, bombarded Nanmen maple.


    Midway, it changed into swords, beasts, ghosts, strange things, infinite power, and soon submerged Nanmen maple.


    "Demon golden body!"


    The maple fingerprints in the South Gate suddenly changed, and the devil''s body radiated rolling green waves, so as to resist these lightning monsters without being infringed at all.


    Like an iron wall, it is as solid as gold, but it keeps emitting terrible white smoke.


    "Soul Wu destroys evil robbery!"


    "That''s all!"


    Nanmen Feng said proudly that he had broken through the Yin and void before and did not descend the disaster, because he hid in the devil shark abyss and was not detected by heaven.


    Now, breaking through the Yang deficiency state and upgrading the divine soul to the later stage of the fifth grade, it has naturally increased its power eight times.


    But even so, what can God do to him?


    Its own combat power has the ability to fight against the five aspects of nature. Now it has increased so much that it is no longer necessary to kill the six aspects of nature.


    If you add the power of the princess of the demon world and use the nine day galaxy to extinguish the evil Qi, you will be almost invincible in Nirvana.


    The maple in the south gate stood still and let the lightning monster attack him. Suddenly, his mind hummed, wordless heavenly book, golden light, and began to turn pages at a high speed.


    KAKA!


    The book of heaven stopped turning and finally fixed on page 6!


    A piece of jade slips intertwined with Sanskrit floats away from the book and is bombed into countless fragments. A torrent of information flows into my mind.


    Nanmen Feng trembled all over his body, and his eyes blankly spit out four words: "punish the immortal!"


    "My God, isn''t this one of the seventy-two immortal killing mysteries in my demon world? Its source is actually a wordless heavenly book?"


    In the white bone hall, the princess of the demon world was surprised and shocked.


    "Oh?"


    A glimmer of light appeared in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    The princess of the demon world asked excitedly, "fool, is this immortal punishment divided into five parts?"


    "Yes!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "but I''m still understanding. The specific name is not clear!"


    "Let me guess!"


    "Zhu Xian!"


    "Kill God!"


    "Jue demon!"


    "Cut the Buddha!"


    "The devil is buried in the world!"


    "Right!"


    The princess of the demon world said in a trembling tone that this divine soul secret method is too powerful for ordinary people to bear!


    Even though nanmenfeng is now a mortal martial artist, once he performs the first three moves, he can kill the sixth grade senior divine soul master with the cultivation of the later stage of the fifth grade.


    Similarly, you can also kill the martial arts cultivation below the Ninth level of creation.


    Unexpectedly, even at the peak of fortune, you have to be attacked. It''s either dead or injured. It''s terrible!


    "Every word is correct, all correct!"


    Nanmen Maple was quite surprised after digesting the information!


    "Sure enough, this is one of the seventy-two ways to kill immortals in my demon world. You stinky head, not only your cultivation is further, but also your combat power will be more powerful than the same level at countless levels!"


    The princess of the demon world could not help admiring that she was also extremely eager for the 72 secret methods of killing immortals.


    "This is not the blessing of your royal highness, but for you, where is my South Gate Maple today?"


    In fact, it''s right that maple slip in the south gate has to shoot the horse road. Without the princess of the demon world, he can''t enter the demon Road, let alone conclude the demon contract and get a wordless heavenly book!


    "Finally said a word, conscience bullshit!"


    For the words of Nanmen Feng, the princess of the demon world was very useful and satisfied. She said, "it''s not too late. You should go through the soul Wu to destroy the devil first and try the power of ''killing Immortals''!"


    Nanmen Feng was very happy. Originally, he wanted to wait for the divine spirit cultivation to break through the sixth grade, and then enter the no self divine ring to find a holy nameless collection of divine soul secret skills and practice his hands.

 Chapter 397

    Who knows, this breakthrough actually led to the wordless heavenly book and obtained an extremely advanced magic secret law suitable for him.


    The most important thing is that there is almost no need to practice anything given by wordless heavenly books. You can learn without a teacher after browsing.


    Of course, with the cultivation of nanmenfeng now, he can at most show the ability to kill immortals!


    As for the killing God, you can''t urge it until you break through the sixth grade divine soul master.


    In the last three moves, you can''t even think about it without the cultivation of Qipin divine soul master.


    Because this secret method is too powerful. It may seem that there is no level, but Nanmen Maple preliminarily estimates that it is at least above the holy level.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared, the obstacle was broken, and the breath limit climbed. Only for a moment, it was fixed in the later stage of the fifth grade and the Xiaocheng state of Yang deficiency.


    The five way divine wheel and the five color golden elixir are integrated into the body of Nanmen maple, and an incomparably magnificent momentum erupts from his whole body.


    "Zhu Xian!"


    Two words pour out, heaven and earth sing together!


    Boom!


    The boundless power of the divine soul went straight into the sky, and the metal energy within a hundred miles formed 24 golden peaks with the potential of overwhelming mountains and seas, and rushed away towards the black crown on the top of the maple in the south gate.


    Where I passed, many spaces collapsed and the air flow was crushed. It was like God''s punishment, and thousands of lightning monsters were knocked out in an instant.


    Seeing the 24 golden peaks, we will surround the black sky crown.


    But just at this time, the sky crown shook wildly, and endless lightning spewed out. It turned into an incomparably powerful thunder River, which was mighty and killed the past.


    The maple fingerprints in the South Gate suddenly changed, and the divine soul force like the sea poured into the golden mountain. The unparalleled power soared seven times, and the whole world was shaking violently.


    "Bastard, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    "Damn it, does he want to destroy my precious magic medicine?"


    "No, this is the hard work of the Buddha for thousands of years. It must not be buried in his hands!"


    The fairy in the painting, who was originally very calm, completely changed her face when she saw the double vision above the sky. She waved her robes and sleeves fiercely, and the gang cover transformed by the power of Nirvana protected the courtyard bamboo house and the mysterious garden.


    Then, he saw that the 24 golden peaks were intertwined out of thin air and melted into a towering divine peak, suspended above the sky, and immediately pressed down angrily towards the thunder river.


    Ow


    Roar, the roar of all animals, suddenly came out from the Shenfeng, shaking the earth.


    Nanmen Maple was suddenly surprised: "it''s a spiritual thing, and it''s still a real thing, not an empty body. I have such terrible power?"


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng was overwhelmed in his heart. He could see that the towering sacred peak was glittering with gold on the outside, with vigorous vegetation in it. The Warcraft transformed by thousands of gods and spirits shuttled between the mountains and forests, cheering and jumping.


    The most terrible thing is that the combat power of these divine spirits and Warcraft all have the strength to kill the peak of Yang deficiency.


    Nanmenfeng couldn''t imagine that he could burst out such terrible lethality by urging the immortal to kill with the spirit cultivation in the later stage of the fifth grade.


    Finally, the huge body of the towering Shenfeng, with the power to destroy the world, impacted on the thunder Tianhe.


    The thundering Tianhe is as fragile as tofu dregs.


    Under the rolling, it exploded into countless lightning fragments and floated into nothingness with the wind.


    The black sky crown lying in the sky is silent and extinct!


    The clouds all over the sky dissipated and opened, showing a bright and clear sky.


    "This guy finally succeeded in the robbery!"


    Seeing that the sky vision disappeared, the fairy in the painting breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight nerves loosened.


    But the turbid eyes flashed an amazing color at the next moment: "this boy''s blood is not simple. It seems that I felt the breath of two special races on him, but it was only a moment and disappeared!"


    ¡°¡±


    In the painting, the immortal took a breath. Until now, he realized what the two special races and the six big characters represented!


    After the disaster ten thousand years ago, the gods of the heavens are still the leaders of the nine families.


    However, the witch family, the sin family, has been removed from the name and shrank in the paradise of the West.


    But it is undeniable that no one dares to underestimate the overall strength of the witch family.


    If it were not for the other eight races to join hands to suppress, the current witch race could sweep all the divine regions, any race.


    Because of their witch clan, there is a heavenly witch saint who is rare in millions of years!


    However, it is a pity that this heavenly witch saint was sealed at birth, which destroyed the foundation of martial arts and threw her into the mysterious world of Shenwu.


    As for who did it, obviously, it was forced by the eight races!


    How can such evil spirits appear in a sin family?


    Once grown up, it is quite terrible and can subvert the whole realm of the gods.


    According to the historical records of Shenwu, every heavenly witch saint or son of the witch family has broken through the air and returned, becoming a real immortal, above the sky and immortal.


    Of course, the eight ancient tribes in the past also had such talents at the same level, but they never appeared a million years later.


    Therefore, when the immortal in the painting felt the breath of two special races on Nanmen maple, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t know how violent the waves turned up.


    You know, a special race, stamping its feet, can make thousands of people die in the gods.


    But nanmenfeng is alone, but he bears the blood of two special races. What a rebellion?


    He is now vaguely guessing that nanmenfeng''s father and mother are definitely not simple, and they don''t understand. How can he live in the divine xuanjie world?


    The Shenwu xuanjie is nothing more than a lower class. How can the abandoned place where he lives deserve his identity?


    In fact, what he didn''t understand most was that Nanmen Maple didn''t seem to know the existence of those two blood lines.


    Because he didn''t attack his blood at all. Everything he had was an ordinary way of martial cultivation.


    In other words, it is the way of demon cultivation.


    It''s amazing that you don''t know your blood? Was it sealed from urination?


    Of course, the fairy in the painting will not tell Nanmen Feng his conjecture until he knows the truth!


    After all, he is the spirit of a holy soldier. If he makes a mistake, it will be a great shame. He doesn''t want to make such a low-level mistake and be laughed at.


    Above the sky, the South Gate Maple stands in the air, with a brilliant and upright body.


    When his eyes opened, his eyes were as bright as stars. Two beams of Tai Chi magic light were emitted from the hole, which turned into two substantive sharp blades about a thousand feet long. He cut the sky and killed him in the distance. He pulled out two terrible hundred mile cracks in a straight line and rolled out extremely terrible Yin thunder and lightning!


    Seeing this scene, Feng''s mouth in the south gate was slightly raised: "spiritual cultivation, promoted to the realm of five grades and high level, the lethality disclosed is really terrible!"


    Wupin advanced spirit!


    Cultivation of Yang deficiency Xiaocheng!


    It''s hard to imagine how amazing changes have taken place in the strength of Nanmen Maple now!


    Maybe the power brought by killing immortals is not as terrible as the nine day galaxy, but it should be equal to silencing evil Qi!


    Now, the magic spirit is extinguished, and Nanmen Maple has successfully condensed seven strands.


    It''s equivalent to the combat power of 100000 Yang deficiency Xiaocheng experts. This is a detached power. The nine powers of nature dare not underestimate it!


    "Old white head, send me out. I want to kill!"


    Nanmen maple is energetic and confident. With the fragrance of life, what kind of shit scorpion locust family can be killed by waving.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you can dispel the Qi of death, you still need two things to break the scorpion locust God castle!"


    The immortal in the painting stands proudly in the courtyard and reminds him with a smile.


    "What?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. Now he remembered that scorpion locust God castle is a sacred weapon, and nirvana can''t be broken!


    With his current strength, he will certainly be trapped in scorpion locust Castle after he goes out. There is nothing he can do!


    "The first thing, you own it, but you have to cooperate with a treasure to break it. I happen to have it here!"


    In the painting, the fairy caresses the white beard on her chin, which is mysterious!


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, on the plain, a huge altar had been built!


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers gathered around the altar and stood solemnly. The seven scorpion locust kings lined up in front!


    The martial arts practitioners bound their hands and feet, sealed their meridians, and hung all around the tall altar, just like livestock to be slaughtered!


    Everyone looks miserable and embarrassed!


    In the eyes, there is silence, no desire to survive!


    Because not long ago, the queen of scorpion locust announced the fact that the maple in the South Gate turned into pus and blood!


    Even the hope of everyone is completely cut off!


    Contrary to the scene, Hua Ruolan sat cross legged in a corner of the plain.


    Three hours have passed. She hasn''t opened her eyes yet. She has been blessed by the sacred peacock. The gorgeous glow sets her off like a fairy on the nine days, as if she is practicing at ease!


    "Almost, scorpion king, announce these human crimes!"


    A majestic word from the nine sky clouds echoed across the thousands of miles of plain, making every scorpion locust look very serious!


    "Yes!"


    The Scorpion King responded, spread his wings and floated into the air. On the purple and gold animal arm, a holy decree depicting the pattern of scorpion locust appeared out of thin air.


    Then he glanced at the 480 martial practitioners hanging around the altar and recited the ten crimes listed in the imperial edict. The sound of the flood shook the sky!


    However, each one is nothing!


    The martial arts practitioners refused to accept it, but no one dared to speak. They are already fish on the chopping board, and they can only be slaughtered!


    After reading, the Scorpion King looked up to the sky and said respectfully and loudly: "tell your majesty, the crime is read out. Is it to be executed?"


    Nine days of clouds, no command!


    In a moment, like a scorpion locust queen in a colorful Phoenix robe, she landed on the altar and searched for the trace of the Ant King.


    For a moment, he found the target, bent down slowly and looked down at the military God. His voice was like the sound of nature: "do you hate me?"


    The military God opened his hazy eyes, looked at the pretty face as beautiful as an immortal, shook his head and smiled: "if I can die in your hand, I will have no regrets in my life, but I won''t accept it if I die under injustice!"


    "Don''t blame me. Xiaochun can''t help it. I believe you won''t lead humans to kill my scorpion locust family, but I need to give my people a perfect explanation!"


    "If you can draw a line with these humans on the spot, you can spare your life. You are still my friend of the scorpion locust family!"


    The scorpion locust queen has mixed feelings. She has known the military God for hundreds of years. She doesn''t like it, but she still has a good feeling!


    She really couldn''t bear to watch her good friend for many years die under her own butcher''s knife.


    "Do you have to kill them to stop?"

 Chapter 398

    The eyes of the military God became cold: "they are all innocent. They didn''t kill your scorpion locust family at all. My master has died in your hands. Forget everything, okay?"


    "Although I am the queen and have supreme authority, I can''t do it!" the scorpion locust queen refused, "are you really so stubborn that you want to live and die with these humans?"


    The military God sighed helplessly: "if you don''t let them go, I can only leave you!"


    "Marching Ant King!"


    The tone of the scorpion locust queen suddenly raised a few points: "don''t forget, you are the king of the ant family, not the running dog of mankind!"


    "I really can''t figure out what the boy named nanmenfeng gave you. He''s dead. You''re still so loyal to mankind. What''s your king''s temperament?"


    "How can you mention my master?"


    "The master is kind to me, but you killed him. We are no longer friends, but enemies. Can you put away your lofty face and kill me as soon as possible?"


    The army God shouted angrily. The last three words almost forced the queen of scorpion locust to kill him so as to accompany Nanmen maple on the huangquan road!


    "Good!"


    "Very good!"


    "Since you want to die so much!"


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    The evil spirit held in the heart of the scorpion locust queen dissipated hundreds of years of feelings. Suddenly, when she got up, the dark clouds covered the bright moon and shook all directions: "the seven scorpion locust kings ordered to kill all these humans for me and cut thousands of knives to commemorate my dead people!"


    "The queen is wise!"


    "The queen is wise!"


    "The queen is wise!"


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers roared in unison, shaking the earth and the earth. They rang through the clouds and spread thousands of miles across the earth.


    The seven scorpion locust kings rose into the sky, holding sharp weapons in their hands, laughing and saying, "dog day humans, I didn''t expect you to have today. Pay for your life!"


    The roar fell, the seven sharp blades danced in the air, and thousands of deadly edges rushed to the martial arts practitioners like torrential rain.


    Everyone closed their eyes and looked gray, waiting for the killing to come.


    However


    Just before they were killed, less than three feet, a cold light penetrated the void, and the iron cables tied to all martial practitioners broke one after another.


    A black Rune wheel of about 100 feet emerged at the feet of the people out of thin air. The mysterious brilliance twinkled, held everyone, transited lightning and escaped into the void.


    "Who!"


    The scorpion locust queen took the lead in responding, rushed to the sky, and suddenly opened her arms: "now that you''re here, leave it all to me!"


    "Qiyao Dharma array! Turn the air into Gang!"


    Boom ~


    Thousands of miles of space, blasting into nothing!


    Seven heavenly pillars, break the ground and go straight into the sky!


    An inexplicable and powerful array force imprisons all the surrounding emptiness!


    In the sky and on the earth, a fly can''t fly out. Even in the void, it is blocked into gang and becomes essence!


    Then, a mysterious energy silk thread suddenly appeared, shuttling between the arrays and connecting the seven pillars.


    Soon, the five outer pillars turn into stars running around the sky, the small pillars in the middle turn into the moon, and the large pillars turn into the sun, running at a high speed along a specific track!


    A huge Dharma array is formed suddenly. The terrible power of the array is like a rolling wave, roaring and surging, sweeping the world!


    "Damn it!"


    A roar came from the dark void.


    The space burst into a river, and a little black light was reflected. Unexpectedly, it was a palace supported by a roulette, suspended in the air.


    "Where is this?"


    "Am I not dead?"


    More than 400 martial arts practitioners can''t help but feel dazed and overjoyed when they see that they are intact!


    "I knew you wouldn''t die!"


    Boss Mei looked at the gate of the palace, where there were ten tall figures.


    One of them, wearing a bi Luo cloud robe, turned his back to the martial arts cultivation. He was very powerful. It was in the forest of riprap that he forced the king of maple in the south gate!


    Walking monk, Hua Yuntao, the seven heroes who devour the sky, stood on his side and looked dangerously at the scene on the plain. No one answered!


    It seems that saving these people is just easy and high.


    Only Huang Ren, from the throne in the depths of the palace, walked down slowly and said, "are you all right, my friends?"


    "Huang Ren?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The army God and the blood dragon were all surprised. Shouldn''t he stay in the five prison magic boat?


    "Brother blood dragon!"


    "Brother Junshen!"


    Huang Ren shouted excitedly when he saw an acquaintance or a subordinate of a hero, but looking at their appearance, they seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Do you know?"


    The four brothers of Meishan are quite surprised, and so are all martial arts practitioners.


    "All brothers!" the blood dragon smiled.


    Huang Ren nodded, glanced around and asked, "brother Xuelong, where has the hero gone?"


    Hearing the word "hero", Hua Yuntao, the walking monk, the seven heroes who devour the sky, including the king of utensils, turned their heads one after another. They really didn''t find the maple in the south gate.


    It''s incredible!


    Was he not bound under the altar with all the people?


    "That boy, he won''t run away alone!"


    The weapon king thought that he didn''t want to come to help them, but because of Huang Ren, he wanted to see how Nanmen Maple fell into the hands of the scorpion locust queen. Then he attacked with thunder and asked Nanmen maple to have a good look. Without his weapon king, he would be something!


    But now, Nanmen maple is gone, which is tantamount to the failure of wishful thinking. It''s really surprising!


    Martial arts practitioners, Ku Nai shook his head and looked decadent!


    Finally, the God of the army was depressed and told the whole story!


    "What?"


    "Yan Shao is dead?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    The walking monk, Hua Yuntao, devoured the seven heroes in the sky and became angry.


    Huang Ren''s palm is as tight as iron, and his nails are trapped in the meat!


    Nanmen Feng had the grace of knowing what to do. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see him for a few days, but he was separated by Yin and Yang!


    He made up his mind and vowed not to be a man unless he killed all these scorpions and locusts!


    It was the tool king, who raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Without words, he thought: "Alas, he is really a short-lived ghost. Damn it, he also robbed the inheritance of the famine God that originally belonged to me. Now, I see how you demon monkey king can explain to the famine God!"


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "Dare to cut off the sinner of the scorpion locust family? Do you want to die?"


    The queen of scorpion locust faced off in front of the palace. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, staring at the king of the death weapon, transmitted two cold luster, and almost wanted to choose people to eat!


    "The king of this seat!"


    "What happened to the man who cut you? Can''t you kill me with your strength?"


    The weapon King stepped out, crossed a hundred feet, and his clothes fluttered. He said proudly: "even if you can trap me for a period of time with this shit array, your cultivation is no different from me. If you know each other, bow down as soon as possible, otherwise, if you are angry, you will teach you scorpion locusts and blood flow into a river!"


    "Dog!"


    "How dare you be so rampant!"


    "Do you know how to write death?"


    The seven scorpion locust kings were all angry. Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers stared at their murderous eyes and fell on the king.


    "I really don''t know how to write the dead word, but I can... Let you know!"


    The weapon King''s eyes were cold, bent his fingers and flicked. An invisible black silk flew down at a very fast speed and locked the neck of the ten Scorpion King!


    "Er!"


    The ten Scorpion King''s face was green, his eyes were round, and he grabbed his throat with his hand. He looked very painful!


    "Old ten, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sudden appearance of a strange image, the nine Scorpion King panicked and just wanted to come forward to support


    The gashou bone burst, and a scarlet blood line appeared at the neck.


    Puff!


    Thick blood gushed out and shot on the face of the nine Scorpion King.


    Then, a big head flew into the air.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, the scorpion body burst into pieces, and the meat foam all over the sky radiated the scorpion locusts!


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent. Even the scorpion locust queen was stunned. She couldn''t understand how the ten scorpion king died.


    Just before a few interest rates, I felt a terrible fluctuation and cut through the sky. Then I saw the head of the ten Scorpion King and suddenly flew out.


    You know, the cultivation of the ten scorpion kings has just broken through the middle of the sixth level, and their combat power is comparable to the four peaks of human nature!


    And this weapon king killed ten scorpion kings without effort under her eyes. What a terrible strength is this?


    "Well done!"


    "But not hard enough!"


    "The king of weapons is really awesome!"


    "What bullshit scorpion locust clan is not the Lord of weapons at all. It is the enemy of one move!"


    Many martial arts practitioners, some gnash their teeth, some rejoice and praise again and again!


    Hearing these flattery, the king was very useful. He gently hooked his finger and said, "close!"


    A mysterious silk assimilated with the air quickly fell into the robe sleeve. No one could see what the treasure was. They just noticed a special smell, wriggled from the space, and then disappeared!


    Killing people is invisible. This is the most terrible and frightening thing for the enemy!


    "Ten Scorpion King!"


    "Is it dead?"


    "This..."


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers were creepy. Their eyes widened like copper bells, as if they were ghosts.


    "Damn human, you dare to kill my ten younger brothers. The king wants you to pay for your life!"


    Wang Hongsheng of the scorpion shook the sky, and the purple and golden brilliance rose like a flame.


    The beast''s body, with its wings spread out, turned into a destructive wind, rushed straight up, wrapped with a violent killing intention, and swept towards the king of weapons.


    "Let''s go together, kill him and pay for his blood!"


    The other five kings incarnated themselves, like five huge mountains, and the evil spirit surged wildly, following the Scorpion King and encircling and suppressing the weapon king.


    Scorpion locust queen, get back now!


    She can''t see through this person''s strength. Let six scorpion locust kings take the lead to test the situation and deal with it.


    Secondly, she can also use the power of the array to secretly attack the weapon king.


    If you can''t, it''s a big deal to fully release the death gas of scorpion locust God castle. If other weapon kings have great skills, they can''t escape the end of falling.


    However, these death gases are too precious to regenerate. They are the deadly mace of the scorpion locust family. She has always been reluctant to use them!


    But if it comes to a critical moment, she can''t control so much. She will do everything to kill the sudden enemy.


    "Hua Yuntao, bite the seven heroes in the sky, follow me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the walking monk will rush out and start a fierce battle with the six scorpion locust kings.


    But the weapon King waved his hand in the air and said proudly, "you don''t need to fight against a group of small Warcraft. Look at my three moves!"


    "Human beings, how dare you look down on us?"


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    "The king cannot be humiliated. Sacrifice the strongest attack and join hands to destroy him!"


    The six strongest scorpion locust kings roared angrily. The Scorpion King took the lead in killing the weapon King: "Zijin Tianbo!"

 Chapter 399

    The sky shook, and the metallic energy within a hundred miles gathered wildly to form a purple gold lake. The waves in the lake were turbulent, and the murderous spirit came out and overturned to the king of weapons.


    Once trapped in it, even if it is the six aspects of creation, there is only a dead end!


    However, the weapon king did not dodge and pointed out: "explosion inflammation God finger!"


    The surging Qi of nature, mixed with the life fire of the king of weapons, gathered into a huge red finger thousands of feet long and broke through the air.


    Boom!


    The red giant finger, as fast as lightning, directly penetrated the purple gold lake and impacted on the body of the Scorpion King.


    With a loud thunder, the purple gold lake was fragmented, and the Scorpion King shot out three thousand feet.


    But strangely, it was just a sharp pain in the lungs and a slight injury!


    Looking at his body surface, he suddenly had an extra layer of Star gas cover, which made him look away and see the queen of scorpion locust.


    "What are you afraid of? Just give it to me. There is a queen sitting in the rear for you. This dog, human, can''t help you for the time being!"


    The scorpion locust queen ordered that she secretly urged the Qiyao Dharma array, which not only attached defense to the Scorpion King, but also to the other five kings. They all saw that there was an additional layer of starry gas mask on the body, which was as hard as body armor!


    As long as the array doesn''t break and the seven pillars don''t fall down, it''s hard to kill them even if fortune is nine!


    Because the root of this seven Yao array is the power of the sun, moon and stars, which changes thousands of times. It is similar to the seven Yao array seen by Nanmen maple in scorpion locust territory!


    The only difference is that the current Dharma array is controlled by the scorpion locust queen, unlike before, it was unattended!


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to move the column, destroy the operation track of the array and make it ineffective, unless you trample on the body of the scorpion locust queen.


    "But this person''s strength is too strong. We are by no means his opponent!"


    The other five scorpion locust kings were almost frightened when they saw the Scorpion King.


    After all, even the scorpion locust queen can''t fly the Scorpion King with one finger. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the weapon King''s combat power is!


    "If you want to go, just go to me. Why so much nonsense!"


    The scorpion locust queen became angry and wanted the six scorpion locust kings to take the lead. In fact, there is another reason, that is, consume more energy reserves of the device king!


    "Didn''t you cut and kill just now?" the king jokingly said with a smile: "why is it all a pile of dog shit now?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I think they''re worse than shit!"


    "It''s just bullying our weak martial arts practitioners. I''m afraid even the scorpion locust courage is broken against the elder Shangqi king!"


    Seeing that the king of the instrument crushed the six scorpion locust kings, all Wu Xiu were elated, and their laughter was full of extreme irony.


    "What''s the face of the prisoners under your rank? Show your tongue here?" the two scorpion kings looked like spitting fire: "you have the ability, come forward and fight with me!"


    However, the martial arts practitioners burst out laughing: "I don''t have the leisure to wait. You all wait to die!"


    "Damn it!"


    The two scorpion kings were furious, silver lightning and angry in the wind, as if they were transformed into a thousand Zhang Thor: "dogs and humans deceive locusts too much, and the king will kill you one by one!"


    After the words, the two scorpion kings stormed out and rushed to the palace!


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the weapon King roared, he brushed his sleeves and swept away. The surging Xuanli of creation broke the silver lightning and killed the two Scorpion King''s beast.


    The second Scorpion King, like a sandbag, flew out upside down, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood!


    "Second brother!"


    The nine scorpion kings flew past and caught the two scorpion kings!


    "God damn human, you should cut thousands of knives and kill!"


    Big Scorpion King, four Scorpion King, six Scorpion King, eight Scorpion King, at the same time, four monstrous demons, such as a flood crossing the sky!


    Bombard the four scorpion locust kings and cut through the air. The surging blood and terrible killing intention are approaching the weapon king.


    "Zijin tianmie!"


    "Rage of the wind!"


    "Scorpion overlord fist!"


    "Earth flow knife!"


    Four moves come out together. The evil spirit is boiling above the sky. Ten thousand purple and gold beams appear through the air!


    The endless wind, mixed with the roar of ghosts, roared for nine days.


    The golden fist shadows turned into a net of destruction, and there were bursts of thunder.


    And the flying air of earth and dust, rotating at high speed, suddenly gathered into a piece of earth about a thousand feet, lying in the sky, thousands of flowing knives, hidden under the ground, killing many opportunities.


    At this point, the four terrorist attacks finally took shape, carrying the power of destroying the world, bombarded the earth and the sky, and rushed to the tool king without fluctuation.


    "It looks like a huge force, but it''s actually vulnerable!"


    The weapon King glanced at the terrorist attack coming from the killing, commented and said, "look at my move, it completely destroys your thoughts!"


    "Watch it, Vientiane fist!"


    The weapon King drank like thunder, his fists came out together, and the world shook!


    The aura of hundreds of miles around the sky, like gravity, fluctuated violently, and gathered into thousands of heavenly fire gods as huge as mountains, carrying the towering red flame, and blasted away at the four terrorist attacks.


    The vast scene was like thousands of troops galloping in the sky.


    All martial arts practitioners opened their eyes and had the same idea in their hearts: "is this the power that the nine elements of creation can control?"


    "What a powerful attack. I can''t resist it even if I don''t use the Qi of death, but with the Qiyao Dharma array, you can''t be rampant!"


    Seeing the destruction of the world, the scorpion locust queen was unavoidably shocked. She immediately closed her eyes and inspired the Qiyao Dharma array with her mind!


    Suddenly, the Seven Sky pillars standing on the plain ran up rapidly!


    stars!


    Sun and moon!


    It is intertwined and never dies.


    The whole array space suddenly changed into a beautiful space picture, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Be ready to attack thousands of heavenly fire gods at any time!


    Bombard the purple gold beam!


    Hundred winds!


    Destroy Skynet!


    Thousands of flow knives!


    Finally, he killed with thousands of heavenly fire gods!


    Boom ~


    Thunderbolt, blast the sky!


    The earth is shaking!


    The void is falling!


    The hundred mile area around the sky is like a doomsday scene, infinite terror!


    Collapse thousands of heavenly fire gods, invincible and violently crushed.


    Whether it is the destruction Skynet formed by fist shadow or the thousands of flow knives hidden in the earth, they all destroy the withered and decayed and smash into nothingness in a few rounds.


    And the heavenly fire god elephant also lost 20%.


    The remaining 800 statues continued to kill, breaking hundreds of strong winds and ten thousand purple and gold beams one after another, killing the whole Qiyao Dharma array and almost breaking.


    The sky is a hundred miles, the fire waves are heavy, the beacon smoke is rolling, and the storm is raging!


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "No!"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    "Once you hit your body, you''ll be either dead or injured!"


    "Lord queen, please help me!"


    The four scorpion locust kings finally felt the fear of death. The five hundred fire gods expanded infinitely in their pupils.


    Can''t resist, can only cry for help!


    "The stars change, the sun and moon become a wheel!"


    The queen of scorpion locust gave a soft drink, and the destructive power accumulated before surged out like a raging beast.


    The stars all over the sky, like the sand in the Ganges, gather into an endless network of stars, including the 500 heavenly fire gods, and shrink rapidly!


    Roar, five hundred heavenly fire gods roared in defiance, madly hit the starlight net, and it was about to break open.


    A bright moon!


    A scorching sun!


    Emerged out of thin air, surrounded by the starlight network, showing a unique track and rotating at a high speed.


    Suddenly, the power of the silver moon and the red sun, such as the raging sea, poured into the big net!


    A statue of the God of fire, only in an instant, turned into a primitive flame, annihilated into nothing, and there was no residue left!


    "This array is really powerful!" the weapon King''s eyes shot two wisps of cold light, and then fell on the shocked four scorpion locust kings: "we can''t delay any longer. Cutting the four animals first can reduce a lot of pressure!"


    The speed of the weapon king was very fast. When almost everyone didn''t react, he was on top of the four scorpion locust kings!


    "Solitary Eagle blood flame!"


    A red flame churned out, and the blazing temperature twisted the space. It was the original spiritual fire of the tool king!


    "Burn and kill!"


    The monster flame, split into four, threw and shot down.


    The lonely Eagle roared, and then he saw four bloody eagles, with a red shadow, wrapped in terrible flames, and rushed to the four scorpion locust kings.


    "No, I didn''t expect this guy to be a ghost master!"


    "The four eagles, melted by the spirit fire of their own life, can burn the power of the array!"


    "The starlight hood is useless. You must block it, or you will die!"


    The four scorpion locust kings returned to their senses. Their ferocious faces suddenly showed extreme horror. However, when they urged the attack and wanted to kill the bloody eagle


    The terrible temperature, however, had burned through the star cover on them, and the destructive red flame surged up.


    "Uh"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "The queen save me!"


    The heartbreaking roar of the beast resounded through the sky!


    One after another, the flames burned the flesh, causing a continuous burst of stuffy noise. The four scorpion locust kings turned into thousands of fire beasts, rolling in the void, feeling miserable and screaming!


    "Scorpion locust tears!"


    The sudden scene changed the face of the queen of scorpion locusts. With a sweep of her hand, four exquisite jade bottles, like a parabola, cut through the sky, fell over the four scorpion locusts, and burst open.


    The crystal tears, like the drizzle in the sky, fell on the four scorpion locust kings.


    Wheeze!


    The tears fell into the body of scorpion locust, and suddenly burst out a blue cold, forming a resistance against the flame!


    "Want to save them?"


    The weapon King smiled coldly, "but I''m not as good as you!"


    "Soul sword!"


    A blood red spirit force pierced out of the king''s eyebrows, Xuanhua ten giant swords out of thin air, and stabbed the heads of the four scorpion locust kings at a lightning speed!


    Boom!


    The mind is like exploding, the animal soul is broken, and the eight eyes turn over, empty and at a loss.


    The heads of the four scorpion locust kings were blown into powder, and the blood rained, and the body of the beast fell down like a mountain.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother!"


    The king of nine scorpions and the king of ten scorpions were about to split, and the roar shook the sky: "human beast, I''ll kill you!"


    "Get out!"


    When the weapon king was angry, he brushed his sleeve, and the surging mysterious power of creation burst out, like two long dragons, killing two scorpion locust kings!


    Instead, he looked at the scorpion locust queen and shouted coldly, "give you one last chance, open the array and let us out, otherwise these four scorpion locust corpses will be your end. I won''t pity you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng appeared in the scorpion locust castle with three beards given by the fairy in the painting.


    Infinite dead Qi, like thousands of evil spirits, surged in.


    "Five prison magic fire!"


    The maple in the South Gate bent its fingers and flicked, and a flame curled up from its fingers, igniting the fragrance of life.

 Chapter 400

    In an instant, countless strands of life Qi fluttered like hair!


    Hissing green gas and black dead gas formed a resistance, then retreated like a tide and poured into the rooms on the second to sixth floors.


    Banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging!


    "It''s worthy of being the fragrance of life. It''s really easy to use!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, blew his breath and extinguished the incense.


    Immediately, he looked up and looked at the sky suspended in the sky. His eyes, like a mirror, projected the scene on the plain.


    Then, Nanmen Feng was suddenly stunned: "weapon king? How could he appear here?"


    "Lying trough, seven Yao FA array, eight scorpion locust kings, six dead, what''s going on?"


    Nanmen Feng was completely confused. According to the situation, it should be all killed by the king of weapons. He is now facing off with the queen of scorpion locust. The murderous spirit of both sides has risen to the top.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll save Jin Hao first, lest the scorpion locust queen threaten me with Jin Hao''s life!"


    Nanmen Feng made up his mind and flew up to the seventh floor!


    Two hundred scorpion locust King guards swarmed out from the porch.


    "It''s human!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Why are you?"


    "Didn''t you turn into pus and blood?"


    When he saw the true face of Nanmen maple, Huo Ran, commander of Wang Wei, was shocked and his eyes were full of shock.


    He never thought that Nanmen Maple could live intact under the erosion of the gas of death


    "There''s no need to know so much about a batch of dead scorpion locusts!"


    The maple in the south gate looked around the scorpions and locusts, and thousands of wandering spirits rushed out of their pupils and shot into the eyebrows of all scorpions and locusts King Wei.


    Two hundred scorpion locust heads burst into pieces. One fell down one after another. I don''t even know how to die!


    The South Gate Maple jumped open the door of the scorpion locust bedroom and swaggered in


    "Yan Shao, are you not dead?"


    Jin Hao hugged the wounded Bai Yue and curled up in the corner of the bedroom. When he saw the maple stepping in at the south gate, he was surprised and his face was covered with horror.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "lucky to get back a life!"


    At the end of his speech, his eyes suddenly said, "sister Bai Yue, why are you here?"


    "The scorpion locust queen caught it!"


    Jin Hao sighed and his eyes flashed in a moment: "Yan Shao, leave us alone and go out quickly. Those martial brothers are in danger!"


    "You worry too much. There is an old guy called the instrument king who is facing off with the scorpion locust queen. They have been saved..."


    Nanmen Feng had no worry on his face. He went to Jin Hao and untied his acupoints to restore his combat power in an instant!


    "Yan Shao, let''s go out quickly so as not to change later. The strength of the scorpion locust queen is extremely terrible. I''m afraid it''s not her opponent!"


    Jin Hao urged, and he wanted to hold the white moon and flash out.


    "Wait!"


    Nanmen Feng stopped Jin Hao and said, "sister Bai Yue''s breath of life will weaken rapidly. I must help her first!"


    "What?" Jin Hao''s face showed nervousness: "isn''t yue''er in a coma caused by the degradation of cultivation?"


    "It''s not!" Nanmen Feng solemnly opened her mouth, opened Xumi''s eyes and scanned Bai Yue''s whole body: "she has been poisoned by runes and has entered her heart. In addition, she has suffered heavy damage. She must force out the toxin as soon as possible, otherwise Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to return to heaven!"


    "Talisman poison?" Jin Haosha was puzzled: "how can yue''er be poisoned?"


    He had always thought that the queen scorpion locust had hurt her.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you!"


    Nanmen Maple rushed over and stroked Bai Yue''s chest with his right hand. The majestic magic gas was introduced into his inner aorta and gathered into an iron wall to stop the spread of the toxin.


    But Jin Hao''s face was suddenly gloomy, but he didn''t open the South Gate maple, but cursed in his heart: "dog day bastard, where do you touch?"


    "Ancient magic formula, swallow it!"


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t care about anything else. The skill works. With a vast power of sucking and swallowing, he swims into the four limbs and bones of the white moon. He wants to suck all the toxins together and annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    Yiyi poison flows back and gathers into a mass of black gas. Nanmen maple is easy to refine and become its own nourishment.


    However, just as he was about to take his hand away from Bai Yue''s chest, the toxin that had disappeared, like a resurgence, spread out from Bai Yue''s Meridian Wall.


    The terrible thing is, it''s twice as much as the last time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s impossible"


    The maple face in the south gate was shocked. How could there be a toxin that even the ancient magic formula could not swallow on the Shenwu continent?


    Next, Nanmen Maple repeated several times in a row, but the effect was not seen, which made Bai Yue''s condition more serious.


    The mouth has already spit out foam, the complexion is pale as paper, if not prior to using magic gas, sealing the aorta, now the white moon has long been dead.


    "Nanmen Feng, what the hell are you doing? Get your salty pig hands off!"


    Jin Hao was so angry that he suddenly pushed open Nanmen maple. Bai Yue, who seemed to be all right, had become a dying face. If there was a long and short, he must pay for Nanmen Maple''s life!


    Nanmen Feng was stunned in situ, and the voice of the princess of the demon world came to his ears: "it''s not that you can''t swallow it, but your current cultivation is not enough to really eradicate the hidden toxin of binding cultivation amulets!"


    "This talisman is a six grade high-level talisman. In the eyes of outsiders, its biggest feature is that it can only temporarily suppress the cultivation of martial arts. In fact, it is a talisman poison that enters the body with the talisman!"


    "This poison is colorless and tasteless. After being contaminated with the skin, it will invade the meridians without pain. Even you can''t feel it, but it will lurk in the body and reproduce at an amazing speed!"


    "After seven days, if there is no antidote, the toxin will explode like a flood tide. In an instant, people will die!"


    "If you want to force out the toxin, unless the strong in Nirvana use the power of nirvana to burn it completely, it will not kill the poison as you did before, and help its potential. Because your power stimulates the source of the toxin, those latent reproductive toxins will surge out of the meridian wall like crazy!"


    After hearing a bolt from the blue world, Feng Nan Nan was imitated by a thunderbolt. He asked hastily, "can your princess have a solution?"


    "No, unless you find the antidote, and you don''t want to find the immortal in the painting, his strength is not enough!" the princess of the demon world replied very resolutely, almost cutting off all the retreat routes of Nanmen maple.


    "Then don''t I kill Bai Yue with the wrong hand?"


    Nanmen Feng twisted himself into a hemp rope. It was not his intention to do bad things with good intentions.


    "Nanmen Feng, if my family''s moon is really short, I will kill you!"


    Put down Bai Yue''s body, Jin Hao''s eyes were red with blood and stared at the maple at the south gate. His infinite natural Qi was like a raging fire.


    "Brother Jin Hao, don''t be angry first. There''s no way out of heaven. Think about it carefully. Has the queen of scorpion locust told you anything?"


    The maple in the South Gate retreated several steps and threw himself into the medical path in a hurry.


    Jin Hao was stunned by this remark. His shaking eyes fell on the corner of the bedroom. There was a jade bottle left by the queen of scorpion locust, which calmed him down: "when she left, she gave me a bottle and said it contained antidote, but I was afraid of fraud, so I didn''t dare to use it all the time!"


    "Don''t you say it earlier!" Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and looked down Jin Hao''s line of sight. After locking the target, he flashed over.


    Uncovering the bottle cap, there lay a strange three-color pill, round and full.


    Using Xumi''s eyes, I scanned for a while and found no abnormality. This is the real antidote!


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and ran to Bai Yue. He wanted to open her mouth and let her take it.


    But Jin Hao''s hand grabbed Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and said angrily, "don''t you think it''s bad enough to hurt her?"


    "How dare you feed the medicine given by the queen scorpion locust to yue''er?"


    This sentence calmed nanmenfeng. It''s really dangerous to take this medicine, but I''ve passed Xumi''s eye and checked it. It''s really an antidote.


    At this point, Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and said, "sister Bai Yue, I can''t hold on. If you refuse to accept this pill, I''m afraid your life will be lost. As her husband, you shouldn''t want to watch her die in front of you!"


    Jin Hao looked at his wife, who was trembling and foaming at the mouth, and ruthlessly said, "OK, I''ll believe you again, but I still say that if the moon dies, I''ll kill you!"


    Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes, grabbed Bai Yue''s cheek with his fingers and fed the pill into his mouth, but the white foam pushed the pill out.


    "Can''t you swallow it?"


    The maple eyes in the south gate were cold, and the magic power of the palm surged forward. The energy wrapped the pill and went straight to Bai Yue''s stomach.


    The medicine turned to open, and three different colors of light lit up all over the body from the white moon. It was very strange!


    Through Xumi''s eyes, Nanmen Maple can clearly see that the toxins surging in the meridians are annihilated rapidly after being impacted by three waves of energy.


    The latent toxin in the Meridian Wall turns into black impurities and spreads out from the pores of the whole body.


    Bai Yue''s face gradually improved and returned to ruddy.


    However, the internal injury caused by the heavy blow to the back did not heal.


    "It worked!"


    Jin Hao was very excited to see the white moon toxin cleared!


    Nanmen Feng got up and looked straight at Jin Hao: "do you want to kill me?"


    Jin Hao was speechless and hesitated for a long time before saying, "I was too worried about yue''er''s injury, which led to rude remarks. Here I apologize to you. I''m sorry!"


    Nanmen Feng moved his fingers and flew out of the ring of no self God. He said, "this is a unique pill for treating internal injury. It is ranked as the fifth grade. Take it for sister Bai Yue, and then enter the magic boat of the fifth prison to recover from the injury!"


    Jin Hao reached out and grabbed the light group. He apologized and said, "thank you, Yan Shao. It''s just the queen of scorpion locusts. Why do you give me a real antidote?"


    "She keeps you useful, naturally she won''t hurt you!" the South Gate Maple said indifferently. The five prison magic boat appeared in the air and took in the sun and moon double evils.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plain, war is raging. The queen of scorpion locust and the king of weapons have fought fiercely for a hundred rounds.


    One man and one beast hit each other wildly, flew upside down in both directions, stabilized their bodies far away, and in the twinkling of an eye, they narrowed the distance and confronted each other in the air!


    "The queen of scorpion locust, that''s all!"


    The weapon King''s face was calm, but his arms were numb. He admitted that he underestimated the enemy.


    The scorpion locust Queen''s beautiful eyes were shrunk into a thin line, which was murderous and cold, with a thousand feet of animal body rolling against the blood.


    The jiuzhong of creation is far from the existence she can resist. If she had not added the power of the Dharma array, she would have been defeated.


    "Scared to speak?" the king joked with a smile: "what about your previous prestige? Didn''t you say you were going to break me into pieces?"


    "Damn it!"


    The scorpion locust queen clenched her silver teeth and turned pale: "are you forcing me?"


    "If you don''t open the array again, I will not only force you, but also kill you!"

 Chapter 401

    When the weapon King''s arm shook, a bloody light wave puffed out from his wide robe sleeve and gathered into a red flame magic gun.


    He didn''t want to stand off with the scorpion locust queen anymore. After a big war, there was little energy left in his body.


    If you can''t win, you are likely to fall into a dangerous situation.


    "You can''t think!"


    Three loud words were spit out from the mouth of the scorpion locust queen, and her mind felt to the scorpion locust God castle!


    Boom!


    A huge tower fortress emerged from the ground and stood behind the scorpion locust queen. It was brilliant and powerful.


    "Stubborn, that seat can only take your life!"


    With a wild drink, the weapon King took the fire Yan magic gun in his hand and hit forward.


    A little cold came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon: "die, Queen of scorpion locust, the gun for burying the soul!"


    The cold awn expanded rapidly, turned into a fiery python, opened his big mouth and went straight to the queen of scorpion locust.


    The scorpion locust Queen''s face sank!


    White hands, holding the sky, spread out: "colorful floating clouds!"


    The sky is thousands of miles, the wind is surging!


    The white clouds all over the sky gathered wildly to form a colorful colorful cloud, which was filled with violent energy and fluctuated violently. The queen of scorpion locust jumped into the sky.


    The flaming Python failed to kill, then turned and dashed away at the colorful cloud.


    The boa constrictor''s long tail was pounded wildly on the colored clouds, and the fire fog was flying like rolling smoke and dust, sweeping the world.


    After hitting thousands of times, the energy was exhausted and dissipated into the invisible.


    A huge colorful light and shadow cut through the sky and appeared on the top of the king.


    "Colorful sky printing!"


    The queen of scorpion locust roared and folded her hands. In heaven and earth, the energy of seven attributes condensed and suddenly turned into a colorful God seal. It seemed that there were the rotation of the sun and the moon, overlapping mountains, carrying the huge shadow, went straight to the king of weapons and covered it.


    The king trembled. With this blow, he felt the crisis of death.


    At this moment, all the martial arts practitioners who were watching stood up and opened their eyes. They didn''t even dare to breathe. No one expected that the crazy scorpion locust queen should be so terrible!


    "Beast, don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you at the fingertips!"


    Seeing that the attack can''t dodge, the weapon king is angry and twines his fingers, making more than ten strange Dharma Seals.


    Boom ~


    Heaven and earth change color, the sun and moon sink.


    The void fluctuated like a raging wave, and a strange bloody magic ring suddenly emerged from the king.


    Each magic ring seems to give the power of hell, like the shackles of death, which can easily kill the eight aspects of creation


    "My God!"


    "This is forbidden art!"


    "Unexpectedly, the scorpion locust Queen''s strike forced the weapon king into such a situation!"


    "I don''t think so. The weapon king wants to kill the scorpion locust queen in one fell swoop, because his energy has been exhausted, so he can only use the forbidden art and borrow strength from heaven!"


    The martial arts practitioners were stunned. The walking monk, Hua Yuntao, the seven heroes in the sky, the four brothers of Meishan and others all took a cold breath.


    "Purgatory magic ring! Yongzhen heaven and earth!"


    The weapon King roared and pushed his palms forward!


    The nine blood colored magic rings around him were connected in a line and burst out. Where he passed, the terrible war power tore the endless space into pieces of paper.


    Then, it was closed in a circle and surrounded the falling colorful God seal like a chain. The black China was floating and sinking, and the terrible squeezing force was angry but shrunk!


    The colorful God seal, with little resistance, burst into pieces.


    Nine magic rings, with a deadly smile, bound to the scorpion locust queen!


    "No!"


    The scorpion locust queen shouted and quickly urged the seven Yao array: "sun, moon and stars, please give me supreme power to kill!"


    The seven heavenly pillars change at high speed and have many illusions.


    The power of the Dharma array surges out like a flood.


    Out of thin air, they gathered into a bright moon, a blood sun and five stars, like meteorites cutting through the sky and shooting at the nine magic rings.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The king sneered and laughed, "close it for me!"


    Buzzing


    The nine magic rings, which turn nine into one, synthesize a huge boundless starry black hole, diffuse unparalleled suction and attack.


    As if vowing to devour the sun, moon and stars, I would give up!


    Such a sweeping scene made martial arts practitioners who had to watch the war look frightened.


    Hua Yuntao was frightened and looked at the monk: "senior, you were once a strong man in the nine realms of creation. For you, can the attack of the scorpion locust queen resist the devouring of the magic ring black hole?"


    The monk pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "that was once; however, looking at the momentum, the magic ring black hole of the tool king is really much stronger than the sun, moon and stars. If the scorpion locust queen has no other cards, I''m afraid it will fall!"


    Hua Yuntao frowned and said, "but I have a bad hunch!"


    "Don''t think about it. The king of weapons will win this war. It''s a pity that nanmenfeng, a peerless genius, fell into the hands of the queen of scorpion locusts. It''s really sad. Heaven envies talents."


    The monk has mixed feelings. He is very fond of Nanmen maple. Unexpectedly, he has been separated from Yin and Yang in just a few days!


    If he had known this, he should have tried his best to dissuade the king of Qi from walking with Nanmen Feng. In this way, he would not have died!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple madly attacked scorpion locust God castle by using the five divine heavenly wheels.


    Previously, the immortal in the painting told him that the first condition to break the scorpion locust God castle is to have strong divine soul power.


    The South Gate Maple just met the requirements, so he was taught to use five divine heavenly wheels to break the relatively weak defense barrier at the top of the divine castle.


    Then, he turned his beard into a sharp weapon and pierced the scorpion locust castle!


    Originally, nanmenfeng didn''t believe it!


    But the immortal in the painting is the spirit of the holy soldier. His beard, which has grown over tens of thousands of years, has long been tempered as sharp as a divine soldier!


    After all, he is actually one with the picture of cutting love and killing love, so his beard is naturally equivalent to a part of the picture of cutting love and killing love.


    Although the emphasis of pictures and weapons is different, it is an eternal truth that holy soldiers suppress respected soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    Over the plain, the sun, moon and stars drilled into the magic ring black hole, but did not achieve the expected results!


    The scene was like a crocodile in a deep quagmire, crashing violently in the black hole, constantly exposing the sound of thunder and rumbling!


    "Damn it!"


    The scorpion locust Queen''s face is gradually ferocious. She can deeply feel that although the sun, moon and stars are crazy and critical, in fact, they are about to be completely swallowed up by the magic ring black hole!


    "The sun, moon and stars can''t resist. Once destroyed, the whole Qiyao array will be invincible!" the king smiled, and his body was filled with a lot of energy, almost 30% recovered.


    Suddenly, the monk said, "don''t let the scorpion locust queen escape!"


    Hearing this, the weapon King''s eyebrows flashed a ray of light. When the scorpion locust queen didn''t find it, he immediately pasted the invisibility charm and nothingness on the sky.


    "It''s going to break!"


    "My scorpion locust clan is over!"


    "Human beasts, you must die!"


    On the plain, 25000 scorpion locust soldiers are terrified. The defeat of the scorpion locust queen means that their doomsday is coming!


    "Never wait to die. I have to summon death first!"


    The scorpion locust Queen''s fierce light flashed, and the jade hand grabbed the scorpion locust God Castle behind her. Two dark dead spirits, like rising fireworks, suddenly floated in the palm of her hand.


    Boo!


    But at this time, the overhead space burst, and the weapon king suddenly appeared and shot: "Queen scorpion locust, take your life!"


    That shot, very fast!


    The queen of scorpion locust could not think much. The two dead spirits in her hand were thrown up angrily and flashed in the air at the same time.


    Although the scorpion locust queen dodged, the fire Yan magic gun still stabbed her arm, and a pool of colorful blood shot into the sky.


    The huge animal body, also pushed horizontally by the fiery gun, flew out and smashed to the ground.


    "Protect the queen!"


    25000 scorpion locust soldiers, rapidly changing.


    Among them, there are 1000 scorpion locusts, which immediately fold into a scorpion locust mountain with their physical body, hang up in the air to meet the falling scorpion locust queen!


    A thousand feet of beast''s body hit the scorpion locust mountain and killed all of them, but it was the queen of scorpion locust, offsetting the extremely serious injuries to be borne after falling to the ground.


    For those dead scorpion locust soldiers, if they can save the queen, they will die without regret!


    In this scene, we can see the martial arts practitioners in the palace with dim tears. Although they hate the scorpion locust family, this unyielding spirit of dying for the Lord is worthy of admiration by anyone present!


    "Er!"


    ¡°¡±


    There was a sudden scream in the sky, which attracted the attention of all martial arts practitioners and most scorpion locust soldiers.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He is the king of weapons..."


    Many martial arts practitioners changed their faces. When they saw the king of weapons, they were entangled by two strange black Qi. They were in pain and rolled in the void.


    A face, twisted to the extreme, ferocious.


    "Get out of here!"


    The weapon King roared wildly, and the surging natural Qi burst out.


    However, those two groups of dead Qi were not impacted by the strength of the creation Qi at all, and drilled into the nostrils and mouths of the king of weapons like ghosts!


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Dead breath shuttled through his body. The pain was like a raging tide. The king of weapons roared and tore his heart and lungs, and his clothes and robes were blown to pieces!


    At this moment, his whole body was filled with black gas, which was a hundred times more terrible than the poison in his body. He was like an evil ghost in the 18th floor of hell. He was being tortured!


    "Come on, save the king!"


    The monk waved his hand and rushed out of the palace.


    Hua Yuntao, devouring the seven heroes in the sky, followed closely, like nine rays of light, penetrating the dawn of dawn.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The queen of scorpion locust rose from the ground and lay in the sky. Her 700 foot long scorpion tail was like a colorful dragon. With her hegemonic power, she suddenly pulled at the nine people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The nine human shaped lights that came from the shooting were slammed by the scorpion tail. Like a broken kite, they catapulted out eight thousand feet and fell to the ground.


    Nine huge human pits!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Hua Yuntao, a walking monk, devoured the seven heroes in the sky, sprayed blood wildly, turned his eyes white, and lay in the pit like a dead dog. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    I can only watch the scorpion locust queen move away to the weapon King struggling in the void.


    "Cousin!"


    "Stop her!"


    "Never let the weapon King fall into the hands of the scorpion locust queen!"


    "Or I will die!"


    Huang Ren and the four brothers of Meishan led more than 400 martial arts practitioners and swept out of the world.


    "Without the weapon king, you can only wait for a group of mole ants. Get down!"


    With a wave of her hand, the queen of scorpion locust swept the sky like the haze of the morning.


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 402

    More than 400 figures, like flying sandbags, flew in the air. More than 100 martial arts practitioners died on the spot, and there was no residue left.


    More than 300 people, like broken winged birds, fell one after another, with blood gushing and screaming.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The scorpion locust queen disdained to make a sound. Her cold eyes twinkled with extremely cold luster. Then she took the steps of death and marched towards the struggling king in the sky.


    "Oh, scorpion locust queen, you must die!"


    The weapon King''s eyes were poisoned, and he screamed in despair. The two dead gases that penetrated into his body were like deadly poisonous insects, shuttling madly and dying!


    "He deserves to be a master of the nine realms of fortune. He can persist for so long under the erosion of death!"


    The scorpion locust queen sneered and looked a little frightened. She knew the power of death. If she touched a little in the ordinary realm of nature, it would turn into pus and blood in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that the king of utensils had persisted for more than ten minutes, but he hadn''t died yet.


    But so what? It''s easy for her to take the life of the weapon king.


    But she didn''t do that. She wanted to see the executioner who killed five scorpion locust kings die in pain.


    "Kill me!"


    "You kill me!"


    The weapon King roared up to the sky, as if he had broken his heart and cut his liver. The channels like dragons were exposed all over his body.


    Like a mutant demon, it is black, fluffy and ferocious.


    "Why should I kill you?"


    "Isn''t it good to watch you die like this?"


    "Why give you a good time?"


    The queen of scorpion locust laughed heartily, a feeling of great joy.


    "Evil beast, you have a vicious heart. You still don''t let the king of weapons go!"


    In the lower plain, all martial arts practitioners were captured again and could only roar violently into the sky.


    "Give me a hand for being rude!"


    At the command of the scorpion locust queen, more than 400 scorpion locust soldiers rushed out of the line, picked up martial arts and hit, slapping loudly in the face!


    In just a few seconds, he slapped dozens of times.


    One by one, they were beaten black and blue, and their blood flowed wildly. They were no longer human.


    "You fucking call me"


    "Didn''t you shout very well before?"


    "A group of soft eggs are worse than dogs!"


    A large number of scorpion locusts shouted angrily, and then punched and kicked.


    The scorpion locust''s power is infinite. He fought with his fists and feet, screamed and died seven or eight Yang deficiency martial arts practitioners.


    "Roar!"


    Hua Yuntao and the monk had never suffered such humiliation, and their anger erupted.


    However, they were greeted with a few punches: "is the realm of fortune awesome? Don''t you have to kneel at the feet of Lao Tzu now?"


    "You..." Hua Yuntao''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his eyes were cold, but he just roared a word. A strong scorpion locust arm slammed into his face, flew two front teeth, and his blood splashed out.


    "Stupid thing, dying and dishonest. For me, you are just a dog in my crotch!"


    The scorpion locust soldier who taught Hua Yuntao a lesson spread his legs and crossed directly over Hua Yuntao''s head.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    The ultimate humiliation made Hua Yuntao break away from the confinement of cultivation.


    However, the undead nine Scorpion King rushed and shot fiercely, and hit him on the abdomen.


    The blood and flesh were sunken, and Hua Yuntao''s Dantian was abandoned and fainted.


    "Yuntao!"


    "Brother Hua!"


    "I fought with you!"


    The group of practitioners roared violently, and the Jains wanted to crack. The infinite Qi of killing and cutting filled the plain, but no one could break free from the shackles.


    "Almost. Kill them all for fear that they will change later!"


    The scorpion locust queen looked at the flower Ruolan sitting in a corner of the plain and ordered angrily. Then with a move from the jade hand, a silver steel fork appeared in her hand and walked towards the endangered weapon King: "dog, your doomsday is coming!"


    "Kill!"


    On the plain, more than 20000 scorpion and locust soldiers repaired more than 400 martial arts and killed the past.


    Suddenly, a blasting sound like nine days of thunder echoed in the sky.


    All the martial arts practitioners and all the scorpions and locusts were shocked. They immediately stopped and looked around.


    I saw that the top of the scorpion locust God castle was blown apart. The debris was floating all over the sky, and a green robe figure came out violently, with the power of war!


    The boundless magic Qi surrounded him like an ancient demon God who came to the world.


    Seeing this sudden terrorist scene, no matter who is stupid, his face is full of horror!


    "The divine castle is broken?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The scorpion locust queen trembled, unbelievable.


    Gradually, wisps of cold light rose from his pupils and gathered into two terrible murderous lights, which condensed on the figure of the green robe.


    This person, turned into ash, she knows, must be Nanmen Maple!


    "What happened?"


    "I won''t be dazzled, will I?"


    "The imperial castle is a noble weapon. How could it explode?"


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers, with a blank face, turned up rough waves in their hearts.


    "It''s Yan Shao!"


    "That man is Yan Shao!"


    "Master?"


    "Master, he''s not dead?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The martial arts practitioners suddenly widened their eyes, with incredible color and surging pupils.


    Under the attention of the public, the figure in the green robe was bathed in the towering magic Qi. When he waved, he shouted, "kill the immortal!"


    Boom!


    A towering and vast sacred peak rose into the sky and suspended above his head.


    The earth shaking beasts roared and reverberated wildly, shaking the sky!


    "What a terrible mountain!"


    "If you fall..."


    "We have no way out!"


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers were creepy. They felt a deep chill all over their body. They wouldn''t think that Nanmen Maple would joke with them again!


    The queen of scorpion locust was frightened and her beautiful eyes flashed. She never thought that the mole ants that could be destroyed easily had become so powerful.


    I can''t figure out why Nanmen maple, who should have turned into pus and blood, didn''t die. He also broke the scorpion locust God castle and appeared in front of him alive.


    This kind of reversal that hits the heart directly is what she can''t accept anyway!


    At the same time, the weapon king, whose flesh and blood began to rot, closed his eyes helplessly and fell from the sky after seeing Nanmen maple and its terrible strength.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t look at him, but looked down at the bottom, trembling and spreading anger.


    Almost no one died in the first two lines of defense, but the third line of defense killed nearly 300 martial arts.


    These people may not be his brothers, but they are allies who lived and died together.


    They trust themselves and follow themselves, which is tantamount to giving their lives to themselves!


    But now, in exchange for the miserable end of dying in the plain, if he doesn''t avenge them, is he still a man?


    Countless strands of divine soul light, from the maple body in the south gate, swing out and scatter to the plain.


    "Block!"


    "Come on!"


    "This is a wandering spirit, extremely deadly!"


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers, like a great enemy, immediately set up defense.


    But the light of those spirits bypassed them and flew into all martial arts bodies.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The barrier that bound strength was completely broken, and all martial arts practitioners restored their strength.


    But the wound on his body did not heal, so he rushed to the sky and swept to the palace.


    "What a cunning boy!"


    "Stop these humans!"


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Twenty five thousand scorpion locust soldiers woke up.


    It turned out that Nanmen Maple didn''t want to kill them, but wanted to break the shackles of martial arts cultivation!


    So that they can retreat to safety first and avoid their own threats!


    After figuring this out, three groups of scorpion locust soldiers, holding steel forks, rose into the air and killed those martial arts practitioners in an overwhelming number of 5000.


    "Shit!"


    "I fought with you!"


    "Kill!"


    Three hundred martial arts practitioners who escaped from the heaven, with blood red eyes, each sacrificed a powerful attack.


    While preparing to fight to the death with 5000 scorpion locust soldiers, a voice of heaven''s anger spread thousands of miles: "those who move my Nanmen Maple brothers, don''t want to live, all of them give me their lives!"


    After the voice is over, the divine chopping knife appears in your hand and cuts three knives in a row!


    Three five color sabres flow across the sky, breaking through the air, and endless threats envelop the sky.


    "Boy, do you regard the queen as nothing?"


    The scorpion locust queen shocked back to her senses. She shot out with a thousand feet of animal body. It was colorful and wanted to block the flow of the three five-color knives.


    But Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "this sacred peak is ready for you. Go!"


    Bend your fingers and flick. The towering God peak transformed by the immortal is like a moving Tianshan Mountain, which drowns the body of the scorpion locust queen with the power of destruction.


    "Scorpion locust castle!"


    When the queen of scorpion locust made an angry move, the incomplete divine Castle fell apart and the fragments swirled into a black bronze bell, enveloping the queen of scorpion locust.


    The towering sacred peak hit the black bronze bell, and the destruction storms swept away and turned the world upside down.


    At the same time, the three five color sabres rushed into the scorpion locust camp with the power of tiger and wolf, destroying the withered and decadent, killing violently and bleeding like a spring!


    It was almost impossible to scream, and the deadly stream of knives swept over the body of the scorpion locust.


    Wheeze!


    Five thousand scorpion locusts, with their heads flying and their limbs shooting indiscriminately, all died miserably.


    And the knife doesn''t die. Continue to kill down


    "Shield defense!"


    On the plain below, the remaining 20000 scorpion locust soldiers supported their defense.


    The surging evil spirit, like the vast ocean, surged and rolled, forming a huge shield of different colors covering nearly a hundred miles.


    Collapse three five color sabres and kill the town on the giant shield.


    The powerful killing force can cut a huge shield and burst in an instant. It is as vulnerable as paper paste and ruthlessly crushed!


    "No..."


    "Lord queen, help me..."


    "Run away..."


    Countless scorpion locust soldiers roared madly and screamed bitterly, trying to escape.


    But their speed is faster than the five color knife flow.


    Thousands of scorpion locust heads flew high, and the blood rain soared.


    A scorpion locust body exploded into meat residue.


    The internal organs are twisted into rags and scattered on the plain.


    "No..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Help me..."


    The dead are all frightened, roaring, screaming and mourning everywhere.


    The three five color sabres were unstoppable. Just a few breaths, they slaughtered 7000 scorpion locusts.


    "Don''t panic! Listen to my orders!"


    The nine scorpion king raised his arms and shouted, "the attack of this tusk is terrible, but now and at the end of the road, everyone fight with me. Don''t run, otherwise you can only become the ghost under the sword!"


    "Lord scorpion, what you said is very true. Don''t panic. Let''s fight together!"


    More than 10000 scorpion and locust soldiers showed the most powerful attack and the evil spirit of terror. They rushed and killed the past all over the world.


    The five color Sabre flow, after all, is defeated and broken!


    "Hoo, I finally escaped death and resisted it!"


    "Lord scorpion, what should I do?"


    "Why don''t we run away and rush into the mountains? These humans can''t do anything about us!"

 Chapter 403

    More than 10000 scorpion locust soldiers who did not die in the war are no longer in charge of the life and death of the scorpion locust queen, and are ready to respect the nine Scorpion King.


    "But the queen, she..."


    The nine Scorpion King hesitated and looked up. The towering God peak was almost about to crush the black copper bell into a pile of scrap iron.


    It wanted to take people to save the scorpion locust queen, but it didn''t have the strength. It gritted its teeth ruthlessly: "come with me!"


    Whizzing, the nine Scorpion King led more than 10000 scorpion locust soldiers, like crazy, rushing towards the mountains.


    "Stop them!"


    "Kill all!"


    The monk turned into a stream shadow, shot and chased, followed by 300 martial artists, but Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped: "don''t chase, let them live and die by themselves. Killing so many scorpions and locusts is a debt of blood!"


    The towering sacred peak burst the black copper bell, and the endless nothingness pole wave swept the world like the dawn light at dawn!


    A discomfited colorful animal shadow catapulted down from the terrible nothingness pole wave and sprayed wildly against the blood.


    The scorpion locust Queen''s body fell to the ground and exploded a thousand feet. A strong shock wave set off smoke and dust and spread in all directions.


    The body of Nanmen Maple floated down into the air, and then the palm of his hand grabbed it fiercely, and the suction gushed out. A colorful scorpion locust half man and half beast flew out of the collapsed area.


    Then, it fell into the ground smoothly. The beautiful scales of its whole body had no light. It was as beautiful as an immortal''s face. It was miserable and colorless. Cherry red blood was hanging at the corners of its mouth.


    As soon as the pupil of maple in the South Gate shrinks, the chopping knife rests on the jade neck of the scorpion locust Queen: "before you die, I''ll give you a last word of shame and regret!"


    The cold temperature came from her neck, which made the scorpion locust queen tremble her eyelids and cough up two mouthfuls of blood. Obviously, she was seriously injured, but she sighed: "the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, that''s the order of the world. Kill me, I am the Scorpion locust queen, without complaint or regret!"


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Nanmen Feng made a cold voice and angrily lifted the cutting magic knife, but at the moment when he was about to cut down, the military God roared: "master, wait a minute!"


    A flash of light and shadow came and knelt in front of the South Gate Maple: "please look at my face and spare Xiaochun this time!"


    "Spare her?" Nanmen Feng stared at the military God: "have you ever thought about how miserable those Wuxiu brothers who died in her hands are and how cold-blooded she is?"


    "I know she''s sinful, but we''ve killed so many scorpion locusts. If we want to arrive in pairs, it''s time to be even!"


    The army God clanked and pleaded in his eyes. He looked at the South Gate maple, and his arms tried to protect the scorpion locust queen.


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    The scorpion locust queen tried her last strength to push away the God of the army. Her scarlet eyes were filled with anger.


    But if you see the depths of her pupils, it''s warm and sweet. She never thought that the marching Ant King could stand up for her!


    After all, not long ago, he could turn against himself for the sake of nanmenfeng.


    But now, for his own sake, he seems to be an enemy all over the world. She doesn''t understand what the marching Ant King means!


    "You protect her, but she doesn''t get your love. Is it really worth it for such a woman?" Nanmen Feng said word by word, like rolling thunder, attracting all martial arts practitioners.


    Only Huang Ren lingered anxiously in the palace.


    At present, the weapon king is in danger. He doesn''t want to lose his cousin, but he has no way.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t let Xiao Chun go today, I''ll die with her!"


    The army God''s eyes were wide open. The dark bone wheel appeared in the palm and aimed at his throat. His left hand protected the scorpion locust queen.


    "God of the army, don''t be silly!"


    "For the sake of the enemy, where are you going to force us with death?"


    "Ant Wang, don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth it for her."


    The four brothers of Meishan, the walking monk and the blood dragon, spoke one after another. Although most of the people present hated the scorpion locust queen, they did not hate the military God.


    Because when the scorpion locust army besieged and suppressed the martial arts cultivation, it was also the military God who stood up and sacrificed his life to protect each other!


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. If you still think about your past feelings, please ask my master to let Xiao Chun go. I''ll kowtow to you!"


    With a plop, the military God knelt on the ground. When he was about to kowtow, the jade hand of the scorpion locust queen put his jaw: "there is gold under the man''s knee. As an Ant King, you should have a king''s posture. Get up, I don''t care!"


    "Why!"


    The military God shouted at the scorpion locust queen, "after all these years, don''t you understand my feelings for you?"


    "What?"


    "Junshen likes scorpion locust queen?"


    "This..."


    Martial arts practitioners are dazed. What kind of thing is this?


    The blood dragon is also a Deng in his heart. He has never heard of the military God. He likes the scorpion locust queen


    All I know is that since he became the Ant King, he has maintained close contact with the scorpion locust family. He goes to the scorpion locust family every year to attend the annual meeting.


    This tradition has been handed down since ten thousand years ago.


    Is it love over time and unrequited love?


    And look at the current situation, it seems so!


    The maple sword eyebrow at the south gate is locked. The military God likes the scorpion locust queen. He doesn''t believe it. This guy clearly likes Hua Ruolan.


    But on second thought, it''s so good. If they can make a pair, the military God won''t covet Hua Ruolan!


    This is what nanmenfeng wants to see!


    However, those dead martial arts practitioners would never like to see the culprit who killed them live in the world and get away with it!


    This is extremely unfair to them!


    After a long time, Nanmen Feng stared at the military God and said, "Queen scorpion locust, my sin is unforgivable. Even if you force me to die, it''s impossible to shake my determination, but..."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes moved to Zhongwu Xiu: "if these brothers can forgive the scorpion locust queen, they can spare her life!"


    "Really?"


    The God of the army turned grief into joy. His pious eyes turned to 300 martial arts practitioners and didn''t speak, but the plea and sincerity in his eyes were particularly embarrassing.


    Seeing the chance to live, the stubborn scorpion locust queen completely put down her bullying spirit and remained silent.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene. Boss Mei, on behalf of the four brothers of Meishan, said in a voice: "Yan Shao, let me tell you something heartfelt. In fact, I hope the queen scorpion locust will die, and die immediately, but the Junshen brothers are sincere, and we can''t bear it, so we, the four brothers, stay neutral!"


    "I''m in favor of killing the scorpion locust queen!"


    "Our seven brothers agree!"


    The walking monk, devouring the seven heroes in the sky, made a noise in anger.


    The queen of scorpion locust took advantage of her dead breath to kill the weapon king so miserably. Now I don''t know if she can survive.


    Hua Yuntao asked the nine Scorpion King to abolish his cultivation.


    All these things were created by the scorpion locust queen. How can they let this bitch go!


    "Ant Wang, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. If I don''t follow my master, I must choose not to approve, because we are enemies!"


    The blood dragon was meaningful and said, "but today, as your brother, I support you!"


    Hearing this, the military God was filled with emotion, nodded heavily and looked at the blood dragon with a little more sincere friendship.


    Then, other martial arts practitioners expressed their positions one after another.


    Some people are in favor of killing the scorpion locust queen!


    There are also those who disagree!


    But more importantly, stay neutral!


    After pondering for a long time, Nanmen Feng solemnly said: "raise your hand to vote. The minority obeys the majority. You can be neutral without raising your hand. No matter what the final result is, neither side can have any objection, otherwise you can''t blame Yan''s ruthlessness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, no matter who was present, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Nanmenfeng is serious. It doesn''t seem like fun.


    After all, there is only one final result.


    In any case, some people will disagree, so naturally we can see the reason why Nanmen Feng said this sentence.


    "Voting begins. I agree to raise my left hand, but I don''t agree to raise my right hand!" Nanmen Feng said seriously, staring at the people with cold eyes.


    At the moment when the voice fell, there were 172 martial arts practitioners and raised their hands.


    Nanmen Feng glanced around, his pupils contracted suddenly, and said softly, "how can this happen?"


    Later, the four brothers of Meishan, who remained neutral, were also helpless.


    The left-handed people are surprisingly consistent with the right-handed people. They are all 86 people.


    Such a situation can be very difficult. Whether to kill or not!


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath, moved away from the people''s hands and looked at the scorpion locust Queen: "if you want to die, you still want to live. Give us a happy word and don''t embarrass us. But I have to tell you one thing. Even if you want to live, you can avoid death and you can''t escape life. As a queen, you should understand!"


    "I want to live at your disposal!"


    The scorpion locust queen blurted out without thinking about it, but she wanted to die in her heart, but the mission of the scorpion locust family has not been completed, so she can''t die!


    Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart, looked at his Kirin arm and raised it slowly.


    Later, his sharp eyes turned to the monk and Qixiong: "what Yan said will never be taken back. From now on, no one is allowed to mention today''s affairs, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the walking monk and the seven males who ate the sky became gloomy and dared not talk.


    With the current strength of Nanmen maple, even at the peak of the weapon king, we have to be afraid of three points. We can only let the scorpion locust queen be free in the world!


    Nanmen Maple looked around, his last eyes fixed on the queen scorpion locust, waved and threw out a dagger, and said indifferently, "abandon your cultivation!"


    "This..."


    The military God wants to stop talking and abolish his cultivation. Whether it''s human or Warcraft, it''s a fatal punishment.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    Nanmen Feng looks coldly. It seems to say again, don''t force me. This is my biggest concession to you.


    "My subordinates don''t dare. The master is gracious and unforgettable!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes softened a little, looked at the scorpion locust queen and said, "don''t you start yet?"


    The scorpion locust Queen''s face was calm. She picked up the dagger and inserted it straight into her waist and abdomen!


    A touch of blood light splashed into the sky, and the monstrous evil spirit surged out, like the water mist all over the sky, drifting away in the wind.


    "Is that enough?"


    The queen of scorpion locust smiled grimly and looked at the maple in the South Gate coldly.


    "You still have a little self-knowledge!"


    "If the military God hadn''t risked his life to intercede for you, you would be a dead body now!"


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently. The implication of his words is very clear. Your life is not given by me, but by the God of the army.


    You should repay this kindness!


    Wheeze!


    The scorpion locust Queen''s mouth of blood in her throat finally sprayed out, turned into a human size, and fell into the arms of the military God.


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit in the hearts of all Wu Xiu was almost over.


    The scorpion locust queen has been punished and will not threaten them in the future!


    "Xiao Chun!"


    "Xiao Chun!"


    The military God shouted, "master, what''s the matter with Xiaochun?"

 Chapter 404

    "She''s fine. She just abolished cultivation, resulting in excessive bleeding, severe pain and fainting!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the scorpion locust queen without half a silk of sympathy, then bent his fingers and flicked seven five healing elixirs, flying straight to the military God.


    Reaching for the pill, the military God said gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    With that, he fed the pill into the scorpion locust Queen''s mouth, and a strange halo wrapped around her body. Whether it was internal injury or trauma, she had recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the lost cultivation is irreparable!


    In this life, she is the queen of scorpion locusts. At most, she can take Huaren pill and become an ordinary woman. She deserves it!


    But will she really be willing to be so mediocre?


    Obviously, she won''t!


    If you dare to abolish your accomplishments, you have the bottom card to restore your accomplishments.


    At present, ten thousand years are approaching, and the prophecy of the famine God is about to be realized!


    Moreover, she already knows that the condition for realization is Nanmen Maple!


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    Therefore, she needs the help of Nanmen maple to break away from the killing array, so she can willingly abandon her cultivation. Otherwise, with her queen''s heart, she would rather commit suicide than be humiliated!


    "Please Yan Shao, Savior king!"


    The walking monk and the seven males who ate the sky knelt on one knee and asked.


    "Uh?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Just when he remembered that he appeared, the king seemed to be dead.


    Shen Shen, Nanmen Feng said, "for the sake of his timely appearance and turning the tide, Ben Shao doesn''t care about the past gratitude and resentment with him!"


    After saying that, he waved and threw away the immortal incense, which had not been burned out, into the monk''s hand: "ignite this incense and turn around the king of utensils for a few times, so as to dispel the dead spirit in his body!"


    "Thank you, Yan Shao!"


    The monk bowed and jumped into the air and rushed into the palace.


    Devouring the seven heroes of heaven, he took out the Huaqing Bible previously given by Nanmen maple and presented it to the past: "Yan Shao, these anti heaven skills, our seven brothers, have no blessing to receive, please take them back!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and didn''t pick it up. He said, "what I gave less is like water thrown out. Is there any reason to take it back?"


    "But..."


    It''s really hard for Qixiong to eat the sky!


    "It''s nothing, but I don''t blame you for choosing to follow the king of weapons, and this skill should be a small gift for me to make friends with seven of your brothers!"


    Nanmen Maple waved his hand and passed through the air. He fell ten feet away from huaruolan and didn''t dare to get close!


    "Peacock?"


    "Divine beast?"


    "The identity of this little girl is not simple!"


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart, there were startling waves, and his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the peacock''s virtual shadow, which was colorful.


    I felt a familiar breath in the sky, and the faint flower Ruolan opened her beautiful eyes. The peacock''s virtual shadow trembled a few times and converged into the body by itself.


    "Prince!"


    Seeing the maple at the south gate, Hua Ruolan rushed into the embrace of the maple at the South Gate like the wind.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I miss me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, warm and sweet, just remembered that he would be separated from her soon, and his heart was very bad.


    "I''m worried about you, okay!"


    Hua Ruolan''s two small powder fists hammered Nanmen Maple''s back: "a person goes deep into the tiger''s den. Do you know how afraid I am to lose you?"


    "Don''t you know I''m lucky?" Nanmen Feng smiled happily: "I''ve been with me for so long. Which time have you been disappointed?"


    "Almost killed by the queen of scorpion locust, and I''m poor!"


    Hua Ruolan is not angry, but her hands are getting tighter and tighter, which makes Nanmen Maple''s chest stuffy, but he doesn''t break away. This is Hua Ruolan''s love for him!


    In fact, what surprised Nanmen Maple was the fact that Hua Ruolan had peacock blood!


    peacock!


    What a tyrannical beast it is!


    Enough to match the existence of golden winged ROC and real dragon god Phoenix


    It''s almost the overlord of the beasts in the world!


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple also felt that Hua Ruolan, who had experienced the protection of the peacock, had soared to the realm of creation.


    Such a terrible speed was against the sky. He couldn''t help asking, "Lan''er, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Ruolan said with a smile: "what mystery do you pretend to be with me?"


    "What''s the matter with your peacock blood?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    "What peacock blood? Do I have?" Hua Ruolan was very surprised.


    "Don''t you know?" Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Hua Ruolan loosened her hands and stared at Nanmen Maple with beautiful eyes.


    "That''s strange!"


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head. His eyes are not blind!


    "You mean this!"


    Hua Ruolan stretched her hand from her neck to her chest, and then took out a peacock jade pendant.


    "What is this?"


    The maple hole in the south gate opened Xumi''s eyes, and two beams of Tai Chi magic light fell on the peacock jade pendant. I found that there was a very violent energy surging inside.


    "My mother left it to me!"


    "What about your mother?"


    "My father said that she died when she gave birth to me. I only saw her on the portrait at home. She is very beautiful, more beautiful than me, really like the sacred peacock!"


    Speaking of her mother, Hua Ruolan showed a naive and sweet smile on her face, but soon it was replaced by a touch of sadness.


    "It''s my fault. It reminds you of your sadness!" Nanmen Feng apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should know these sooner or later!"


    Hua Ruolan turned grief into joy, approached Feng''s ear at the south gate and said, "except my father, you are the first man who makes me move!"


    "Why add your father?" Nanmen Feng was a little jealous.


    "Because he took pains to raise me and selflessly dedicated all his love to me!"


    Hua Ruolan is affectionate: "so I love you and him very much. You two are the most important men in my mind!"


    Nanmen Maple looked obliquely at the sky and felt stingy. He couldn''t help holding Hua Ruolan in his arms again.


    However, Hua Ruolan regarded him as his favorite person, but he didn''t treat Hua Ruolan the same way. Infinite guilt arose spontaneously.


    After such a long time, Nanmen Feng loosened the little beauty and said, "let''s go to the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Ruolan nodded affectionately, and the South Gate Maple put his arm around her willow waist and flew into the palace.


    As soon as he saw Nanmen Feng entering the palace, all martial practitioners saluted one after another. As soon as Nanmen Feng waved, he sat on the top throne with Hua Ruolan!


    That was originally the throne of the instrument king.


    But now, the king is willing to sit in the first place. His face is pale, his spirit is depressed, and there is a trace of regret in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to see Nanmen maple.


    This time, his narrow escape made him deeply realize that nanmenfeng was not his enemy, but his friend.


    Everything he did before, now think about it, it''s too much. He has no face to face Nanmen Maple!


    But these regrets are only temporary. With his character, he can be ungrateful at any time. Sooner or later, Nanmen Maple will become the biggest enemy and unattainable existence in his mind.


    "Hero, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!"


    Seeing that nanmenfeng was safe, Huang Ren couldn''t believe his eyes and didn''t know how he survived.


    "Lucky escape!"


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly, and then looked at the dawn: "Lord Qi Wang, there''s nothing serious about the injury!"


    "It''s all right. Thank you for saving Yan Shao, but I don''t dare to be an adult!" Qi Wang took a face and was a little embarrassed. Then he took out a gold soft armour from the storage ring and said, "little intention, I hope Yan Shao Haihan!"


    "It''s enough to know how to repay kindness. I have so many treasures that I don''t need you to spend money!" Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    This imperial treasure armor may be jealous and hot in the eyes of ordinary martial artists, but it is not very useful for Nanmen maple. The defense of demon gold body is much more powerful than these body protectors.


    "Hero, this is my cousin''s apology. Just take it as hard as you can!"


    Huang Ren advised that if the maple at the South Gate refused to accept it, and so many people looked at it, wouldn''t it be tantamount to losing the face of the king of weapons.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the weapon king. Seeing his sincerity on his face, he couldn''t help saying, "Lan''er, go and get the treasure armor and give it to you!"


    "Give it to me?"


    Hua Ruolan can''t believe her ears. It''s an imperial treasure armor. Wearing it on her body, she can resist the attack of the triple strong of fortune without being infringed.


    Now, Nanmen Feng didn''t even blink his eyelids, so he wanted to give it to himself. It seems that this golden silk soft armor is no different from garbage in his eyes.


    At the moment, many martial arts practitioners are full of fire. It would be great if they could give it to themselves, but it''s a daydream.


    "What are you waiting for? Just take the kindness of the king!" Nanmen Feng waved the golden soft armor and stuffed it to Hua Ruolan.


    "Is that really good?"


    Hua Ruolan was slightly embarrassed when she looked at the king of utensils. It was given to Nanmen maple. If she took it, wouldn''t it mean that Nanmen Maple despised the king of utensils.


    "If you want to take it, take it!"


    Under the coercion of Nanmen maple, Hua Ruolan had to accept it. The king didn''t say anything, but his face was not good-looking.


    At this time, the monk said, "Yan Shao, there''s another thing to trouble you. I don''t know if you can cure Hua Yuntao''s injury?"


    "Hua Yuntao?" Nanmen Feng glanced around: "where is he?"


    "The Dantian is broken and is in a coma. He is lying in the inner hall!"


    The monk is full of sorrow. If he wants to cure the injury of Dantian, he must be a divine soul master. At present, the weapon king is injured, and alchemy is no longer possible. Moreover, the weapon king is not very good at Dan Dao!


    Looking at the whole audience, only the spirit cultivation of Nanmen Maple can refine the five-level Seven Star Juqi powder, so we can only turn to him!


    Then, the South Gate maple, the walking monk and many martial arts practitioners entered the inner hall.


    On a wide jade bed lay a young man who was unconscious, with dry lips and a pale face like paper!


    The maple cave in the south gate opened Xumi''s eyes and scanned his whole body. The golden light flickered and said: "there is no straight elixir field, but the wall of the elixir field is damaged. The Seven Star Juqi powder should be able to cure his injury, but it is difficult to completely cure the effect of Juqi powder after his cultivation. You have to refine a Zifu Lingdan!"


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, the monk was finally relieved, but a new problem came: "there are hundreds of herbs needed to refine Qixing Juqi powder and Fuzi Lingdan, as well as Dan prescriptions..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have Qixing Juqi powder here. I also have the medicinal materials and Dan prescription of Fuzi Lingdan!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, relieved the monk''s anxiety, and then threw out a seven star Juqi powder, which floated directly into huayuntao''s Dantian, decomposed, and the majestic drug energy poured into the injured part at once.

 Chapter 405

    Buzzing


    The broken Dantian wall, watered by medicine, hummed and vibrated, and began to heal at a very fast speed.


    "The things in Jubao pavilion are not bad!"


    Seeing the effect, Nanmen Maple smiled and the seven stars gathered Qi. It was the treasure obtained when looting the treasure house of Jubao Pavilion.


    There are 18 pieces in total. I gave one to Xiao Xiong and one to Zhao Wuji. The remaining 16 pieces have been kept in the selfless ring. Now I can take out one to rescue Hua Yuntao. It''s also a great merit!


    As for the elixir of Zifu elixir, it is extracted from the crystallization of wisdom, where the bread is the life experience of famine God.


    In terms of medicinal materials, he has been searching around in the wasteland God killing array, and seized them from Mo GuDi and other enemies.


    In a word, the no self God ring now is equivalent to a treasure house. There are countless kinds of treasures.


    As long as you want to use it, you can extract it!


    Any pill below seven can be refined, and there are enough miraculous medicines.


    Fingers moved, no self ring flickered, and good miraculous drugs floated into the air.


    The full-bodied medicine fragrance fills the whole inner hall in an instant, making people relaxed and happy.


    "Five prison King tripod!"


    The maple in the South Gate drank softly, and a five-color light flew out of his body and turned into a three legged black tripod, towering in front of the people.


    "This..."


    "Isn''t this the five prison magic boat?"


    "How did it turn into a cauldron for alchemy?"


    "Looking at its fineness, it seems to be a high-grade imperial weapon!"


    Everyone present was shocked. Unexpectedly, the five prison magic boat that he had lived in for some time was a peerless Dan Ding.


    No wonder young master Yan despised the golden silk soft armor of the king of weapons. It turned out that any treasure he owned was at least at the imperial level.


    Looking at the Nanmen Maple with the stars and the moon, the silent instrument king looked more and more ugly.


    He was the backbone of all martial arts practitioners. He should be the strongest one with the strongest cultivation and the most superb spiritual power in this killing array. He should be the one respected by Wanxiu.


    But now, all kinds of limelight have let Nanmen Maple out. On the contrary, he has been forgotten. He is like a wild dog abandoned by others. He stays in the corner and nobody cares.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    It has been a long time since the name of the weapon King resounded through the Xuanwu. He has such a feeling of suffocation!


    If you don''t pull back a game openly today, who will pay attention to his weapon king in the future?


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. The magic fire in the five prisons had not been sacrificed. The weapon King flashed in front of the five prison King''s tripod, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Yan Shao, unfortunately, this purple elixir has also been refined several times. Why don''t you let me deal with it!"


    "After all, you are only the cultivation of the five grade divine soul master. Compared with me, the effect of the refined pill will be very different, and Hua Yuntao is my subordinate, so I won''t bother you!"


    "Uh?"


    The sudden scene made the eyes of all martial arts practitioners gather on the king of weapons and didn''t understand the situation.


    Isn''t he hurt?


    And alchemy is extremely destructive!


    It''s taboo to come out at this time. Why?


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t think much. He said, "master Qi Wang, if you are hurt, you don''t have to work hard to avoid excessive loss of the spirit and serious injury. That''s Yan''s sin!"


    "What? You look down on me?"


    The weapon king was slightly angry, and his eyes full of war were staring at the maple in the south gate.


    "You are an elder. How dare I, don''t you!"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. After so many days, he knew the nature of the king of weapons. He loved to be in the limelight and liked the feeling of attention!


    And now, he inadvertently robbed him of the limelight. With his small belly, he is bound to bear a grudge.


    At this time, he obviously wanted to show his authority in front of the public.


    "Since you dare not and know that I am an elder, you should step down and squat aside to learn experience!"


    The tool King''s arrogant teachings, but these words caused too much dissatisfaction, but due to the status of the tool king, I dare not say anything.


    But the blood dragon couldn''t help drinking: "how do you know my master is not as good as you?"


    "You''ll die if you say less"


    Li Tingting pulled the corner of the blood dragon''s clothes and motioned him not to talk.


    She knows what kind of person the weapon king is. When it came to the setting sun sword sect, even its leader had to respect him. The skill of refining weapons is even more exquisite.


    In today''s Canyang sword sect, there are also the portraits of the king of utensils when he was refining utensils. His powerful and majestic posture has charmed thousands of girls.


    The weapon refining is so good that the alchemy will not be bad. Nanmenfeng will never be the opponent of the weapon king.


    And the blood dragon put Nanmen maple in a dilemma?


    But now, the words have come out and can''t be taken back.


    Moreover, the king of utensils also listened to him and said with a sneer: "the strength of the cultivation of the divine soul determines the quality of the pill. Your master is not as good as me, so the refined pill naturally can not reach my level. In case of refining waste pills or exploding pills, wouldn''t it spoil the best elixir in the whole room?"


    "Tool king, it''s too much"


    The monk can no longer suppress his anger. Nanmenfeng saved his life with kindness, but now he is jealous of the virtuous and jealous of the capable, and the hand that feeds the enemy.


    However, the king didn''t know what to say on his face: "where am I going too far? What I said is the truth!"


    "Dawn, I don''t like your words!"


    Looking at the ugly face of the instrument king, Nanmen Feng called his real name and said, "what is it that the pill I refined is not as good as you?"


    "Oh, you want to compete with me?"


    Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to teach Nanmen Feng a lesson. Seeing his words like this, he couldn''t help pushing the boat along the river, so that everyone can see that his weapon king is still the weapon king, which can''t be replaced by any cat and dog.


    "Competition?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose!"


    Nanmen Feng said contemptuously, if you don''t give the king a color today, this guy will have to climb on his head and shit another day!


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    "Hum!"


    "If I compare alchemy with you, I will lose?"


    The king seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    In those days, at the top of the imperial capital, millions of spiritual masters gathered together to compete on the Fifth Avenue. He fought in and out for seven days and seven nights. Although the other four Avenues were not as good as others, they finally became the name of the king of weapons.


    Today, a boy, with the cultivation of the five grade divine soul master, dared to speak so wildly in front of him. It''s really fearless and ridiculous for later generations.


    Of course, he also knew that the spirit power of Nanmen Maple was strong enough to be comparable with him, but alchemy was no better than others and needed years of immersion.


    He doesn''t think Nanmen Feng can be his opponent.


    After all, at his age, he had eaten more salt than nanmenfeng had walked.


    Therefore, he can only give Nanmen Feng a sentence:


    Fledgling, naive and ignorant, do not experience some setbacks, never know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is!


    "Confidence is a good thing, but what if you lose?"


    Nanmen Feng pondered: "if you don''t bet, it''s really boring!"


    "Are you sure?"


    The weapon King smiled at the success of the plot. He didn''t expect that the South Gate Maple would climb up along the pole due to the open trap. Is he a fool?


    "Don''t be wordy, say your conditions!"


    Nanmen Feng had seen through the king''s mind. He must let the king lose today and be convinced.


    "Good courage!"


    The weapon King praised and turned his palm, and a black-and-white contract came out: "this is the master apprentice contract. You and I compete. The loser is an apprentice and the winner is a teacher. Dare you?"


    The whole inner hall, like a thunderbolt, set off an unprecedented huge storm.


    "Apprenticeship contract?"


    "The weapon king is playing too hard!"


    "If Nanmen Maple loses, it''s acceptable to worship him as a teacher, but if he loses and worship Nanmen Maple as a teacher, won''t his great reputation be completely destroyed?"


    Hundreds of startling voices echoed in the palace.


    The blood dragon shouted angrily, "what does it mean that his reputation has been ruined? Where did this old man get his reputation? He obviously wants to take advantage of my master, so as to save his lovely self-esteem!"


    "Besides, listen to me at dawn. My master will never lose. Don''t lick your face and repent when you sign the apprenticeship contract."


    "The contract is here. Everyone has witnessed that if I lose, I will be willing to become an apprentice of nanmenfeng!"


    As the king of weapons said, he vowed and took advantage of the situation to build up the martial arts cultivation of the onlookers and became a personal certificate!


    Nanmenfeng is a disciple. He''s settled. In the future, we''ll see who dares to hang him aside and ignore him!


    As for Nanmen Feng who saved his life by using the fragrance of life, it should be. If he hadn''t appeared in time, these martial practitioners would have died without a whole body.


    Therefore, the two offset each other!


    "Dawn!"


    "Are you ashamed?"


    The walking monk flashed to the king of the weapon and shouted gloomily, "if it weren''t for Yan Shao, you would have died. What if this pill was refined for you, why should you be aggressive?"


    "It''s nothing for you. Open up. This is a gambling fight between me and Nanmen Feng!"


    The instrument King snorted coldly, waved and swept the monk out for more than ten feet. He provocatively said, "if you don''t dare, get out of the way as soon as possible. I don''t care about you!"


    "Liming, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see you later..."


    The blood dragon angrily pointed to the king''s nose and roared, but before he finished his words, Nanmen Feng raised his hand to stop him, his face was flat, and said: "dawn, take this apprentice contract as a bet, are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Why do you have so much nonsense? You just don''t dare to say it as soon as possible. Why waste time?"


    The king disdained and said, "and what I said is very clear. I never regret acting all my life!"


    "So brave?" Nanmen Feng smiled: "but I can''t bear it, but since you insist on doing so, how can I refuse?"


    The South Gate Maple spread his hand: "say it, how to fight!"


    "Swallow less!"


    The monk said anxiously. On one side was the king of weapons and on the other was Nanmen Feng. Both of them were his good friends, which really put him in a dilemma.


    But now, he also saw the character of Qiwang. After learning from the pain, he chose to stand on the side of Nanmen maple.


    Because the tool king is really hateful. He is desperate to show his talent. He is a typical villain, selfish and narrow-minded. He can''t see others better than him!


    Now think about it, I was so blind that I chose to take refuge in the king of weapons to avoid the pursuit of the royal family.


    Nanmen Feng grinned, put his hand on the monk''s shoulder and gave him a reassuring look: "trust me!"


    "This..." the monk didn''t know what to say, but sighed bitterly: "go with you two. I''m too lazy to take care of it!"


    With that, he brushed his sleeves and went away. When he saw the instrument king, he was angry and didn''t want to stay in this place of right and wrong for a moment.


    "I have to say, your boy is really brave. He knows it''s the result of losing. He''s so tough and pretends to be nothing!"

 Chapter 406

    The king''s face was filled with a bright smile: "let''s bet on refining the purple elixir!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "he Qizhen is the medicinal material of Fuzi Lingdan. I don''t have any extra. If Lord Qi Wang has it, he will pay for it!"


    The instrument King''s face trembled. He thought that there were some miraculous pills on Nanmen maple, but he didn''t expect such a result. He couldn''t help saying: "since it''s so, then refine another pill. Who won and who refined the purple pill, how about it?"


    Nanmen Feng said carelessly, "I don''t care what kind of pill you want to refine. You can choose!"


    "Hum, the dead duck''s mouth is hard. In such a field today, he still pretends to be an expert!"


    The instrument King sneered and said, "since you are more powerful than anyone, you and I can choose a pill. Who can refine the pill with the highest quality and grade in the shortest time and be recognized by everyone will win. Do you have any opinion on such a rule?"


    "I dare ask Liming old son, if the pill refined by my master is not as high as you, but faster than you and better than you, how to judge?" the blood Dragon said.


    "This is very simple. If any two items meet the requirements, it will be a victory!" the king said calmly.


    "You mean, as long as the speed and quality are faster than you, it has nothing to do with the pill level, even if you win!" Xuelong asked again.


    "Yes, that''s it. Speed and quality, quality and Dan level, speed and Dan level can be combined at will. As long as you win any two of the three items!"


    The tool king said proudly and thought to himself, "anyway, I don''t and won''t lose. How can I win? Let you drill a gap in speed and quality to avoid others saying that my tool king is inhumane and narrow-minded!"


    "OK, then I''ll compare with you!"


    Nanmen Feng promised on the spot, "you''re just hurt. I''m afraid you won''t win. Why don''t you swallow two pills and rest for a few days?"


    "Hum!"


    The king smiled and hummed. He knew that Nanmen Maple was afraid, but now in such a situation, how could he let Nanmen Maple escape easily? He couldn''t help urging him: "it''s just skin trauma, it''s not about the power of God and soul. Let''s start directly!"


    "Your body is really strong. If so, I''ll do what you want!" Nanmen Feng waved and the martial arts practitioners gathered around him retreated thirty feet.


    "I don''t know. When I was alchemy, your father wasn''t born!"


    With a ironic smile in the dark, the sleeves of the king''s robe trembled, and a tripod furnace with a whole body of gold and an eagle pattern was lifelike and appeared out of thin air.


    The bright golden light shines the whole dark inner hall like day.


    Followed by it, a wild and thick breath spread out, which shocked people''s mind.


    "My God!"


    "Am I right!"


    "Dahuang Golden Eagle tripod!"


    "Another imperial high-level tripod"


    "The smell from his body can be distinguished. It seems to be more precious than the five prison King tripod in the South Gate Maple!"


    The moment the Golden Eagle tripod appeared, there was an uproar, and no one was not staring!


    Seeing the astonishment of the people and the vanity of the king of weapons, it seems that he has been greatly satisfied and elated!


    Yes, this tripod and nihilistic yuan wheel are treasures given to him by the famine God!


    The first time he entered the wasteland God killing array, he got the great wasteland Golden Eagle tripod. The second time he entered the killing array, it was the nothingness yuan wheel.


    Originally, he thought that this time he would get all the inheritance of the famine God, but he didn''t expect to kill a South Gate Maple halfway.


    Break his dream completely!


    This evil spirit has been held in his heart for a long time. He vowed to seek justice from Nanmen Feng.


    Now, as long as the war is won, nanmenfeng is his apprentice, and the inheritance he has obtained should naturally be handed over to the master to practice first.


    Therefore, he chose to take out the apprenticeship contract and make a bet!


    In other words, seizing inheritance from Nanmen Feng is his real goal.


    "How about Nanmen Maple? How about my tripod compared with your five prison King tripod?" Wang Lang smiled, his eyes were full of contempt, and he didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Maple at all.


    "Yes, it''s a good tripod. It''s a little better than my five prison King tripod!" Nanmen Feng told the truth.


    "You still have a little self-knowledge!"


    The king of Qi was satisfied and said, "look, this seat is not only better than you. The alchemy technology is not what you can compare. Here comes the medicine!"


    With a low roar, each vigorous elixir flew out from the storage ring of its ring finger and poured into the wild Golden Eagle tripod!


    "Solitary Eagle blood flame, incineration!"


    After all the 39 kinds of miraculous medicines were put into the tripod, the king of the utensil whispered, and a red flame, like an eagle hitting the sky, burst out from his fingertips and rushed straight into the wild Golden Eagle tripod.


    Quench essence quickly and extract essence.


    Such a quick technique and such a shocking scene immediately set off an uproar in the inner hall.


    "So many miraculous medicines are melted together, and the title of the king of utensils really deserves its reputation!"


    "Really powerful, master figures who can control 39 kinds of miraculous drugs at the same time. Looking at the Xuanwu Empire, it is definitely one of the few!"


    "There are some perverts indeed. I think Yan Shao is going to plant this time!"


    "I''ve planted it. In fact, it''s expected that the king of utensils is an old generation. Although Yan Shao has a supernatural talent, there is still a big gap compared with the king of utensils!"


    There are more than 100 martial arts practitioners present, and there are different opinions.


    However, few people are optimistic about Nanmen maple. Nearly 99% of the martial arts practitioners are facing the king of weapons, and even the blood dragon, Meishan martial brother and others begin to shake their inner thoughts!


    But also at this time, a strange scene appeared


    The king is concentrating on alchemy!


    Nanmen Feng lost his hands behind him and looked jokingly at Wang Liandan.


    At first, Xuelong thought that Nanmen Maple deliberately let the weapon King show an expert style.


    But soon, the time of incense passed, and Nanmen Maple had not taken action.


    But the king of the king did not change the color to extract all the essence of the essence of medicine, and entered the final step.


    "Poof, it''s really boring. I thought Yan would show his amazing alchemy, but I didn''t expect that he hasn''t started for so long. Is he going to admit defeat?"


    "I think it''s probably like this. I''ve lost compared with the speed. Even if he starts alchemy now, I don''t think he can be better than the weapon king in terms of quality and pill level!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Yan Shao intends to worship the king of weapons as his teacher. Take this opportunity to push the boat with the current?"


    "Possible!"


    All martial practitioners shook their heads, sighed, guessed, and looked at Nanmen Feng, which became particularly complicated.


    Time goes by bit!


    Another incense stick has passed, and the king of utensils has reached the stage of becoming a pill!


    "My guess is true. Yan Shao really wants to worship Wang Wei..."


    Before the last word "teacher" came out, Nanmen Maple suddenly moved, and many miraculous drugs flew out of the air.


    But in everyone''s opinion, the weapon Wang Chengdan is around the corner, and the South Gate Maple has just begun to refine. It''s obvious that it''s dying. You have to have a moderate degree of force!


    Among the more than a hundred martial arts practitioners, several third-class spiritual masters frowned, and then shook their heads: "Yan Shao watched the Dan fight too much. Originally, I thought he was willing to worship the king of weapons as a teacher, but I didn''t expect he was deliberately forcing. Now, I see how he ended!"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well thinks highly of himself. Wang Chengdan has the last ten minutes left. If he can refine a pill, I still believe it, but so what? How can the garbage pill be compared with the king''s elixir?"


    "That is, if you lose speed, you also lose the level of pills. As for quality, where can low-level pills be compared with high-level pills? Isn''t it all lost? What''s the point of fighting again?"


    "If it were me, I would have admitted defeat long ago, so I wouldn''t be more embarrassed!"


    "If we talk about the talent of martial arts, I''m convinced by Yan Shao, but in the way of God and soul, with his arrogant attitude, even if the talent is super God, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make achievements in the future!"


    At this moment, almost everyone is belittling Nanmen maple. It''s too proud and unpleasant!


    Boss Mei also smiled bitterly: "Yan Shao, what the hell are you doing? Are you really going to be an apprentice to the king of weapons? Are you driven by him?"


    Hearing this batch of remarks, the corners of the king''s mouth were slightly raised, which aroused a trace of disdain and ridicule: "I really didn''t see the wrong person. I''m a typical pretending bully. I showed my true appearance as early as fighting Dan, so I pretended to be calm and deliberately delayed time. In the end, even if I lost, I can still argue that he refined Dan relatively late. I have to say that this idea is really naive."


    The smile on the king''s face was brilliant to the extreme, especially when he thought of the scene that nanmenfeng was about to lose to him and recognized him as a teacher, his heart was even more out of control!


    However, the smile on his face didn''t last long, so he suddenly noticed that there were hundreds of miraculous drugs of Nanmen maple, and they were still coming out.


    Finally, it reached more than 130 kinds, more than three times his!


    He doesn''t understand what nanmenfeng is doing!


    But at the next moment, he was completely stunned. Those miraculous drugs were not injected into the five prison King tripod below, but the maple in the South Gate bent his fingers, and the two dark demonic Qi gathered into a tripod furnace out of thin air, emitting a rolling demon flame, which was extremely hot!


    Then, the more than 100 miraculous drugs rushed into the magic gas tripod furnace like a swarm of bees.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "There is a ready-made five prison King tripod. He didn''t use it. Instead, he gathered a fake tripod furnace with the power of darkness. Won''t his brain burn out?"


    Everyone was in a fog. Even those spiritual masters who unanimously belittled Nanmen Maple felt incredible.


    Even Qixiong, who had not spoken for a long time, was trembling all over. He looked at Nanmen Maple incredibly, and his lips trembled and said, "Yan, Yan Shao, he doesn''t want to make Dan with gasification tripod and emptiness!"


    "What..."


    "How is this possible?"


    "That''s a seven level divine soul master, and a super genius with high attainments on the way of Dan Road can control it!"


    "Nanmen Feng is young, but he is seventeen or eighteen. How can he do it?"


    Making pills in the void is a very mysterious technique of refining medicine, which is to complete the whole process of refining pills from the void without the help of medicine tripod and only by divine soul force and flame.


    Its control of the divine soul force is almost accurate to a millimetre, and its control of the flame is perfect.


    Between the two, we have to cooperate with each other. As long as there is a slightest deviation, it will lead to the explosion of pills and become a pile of waste!


    Even if you are a real Qipin Dandao spiritual master, you may not be able to do it!


    No one dares to imagine that a boy who is only 18 years old will know such profound divine control skills.


    Few would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. It''s true!

 Chapter 407

    Five minutes later, a strong smell of medicine floated out of the empty magic gas stove. The more than 130 kinds of miraculous drugs had turned into a medicinal liquid and floated out of the tripod stove.


    People looked at me with silly eyes


    Then, by coincidence, he took a breath of cool air, stared at the liquid, motionless, as if he couldn''t move it anymore!


    In their eyes, the reflected liquid was about the size of rice ball, crystal clear and transparent, without any impurities. It was pure to the extreme, as if it was purer than Tianshan snow lotus.


    "My mother, expert, Yan Shao is definitely an expert!"


    "If you can quench such pure spiritual liquid, I''m afraid it can only be purified by making pills in the void!"


    "I''m lucky to see you in this life! I''ll die without regret!"


    Those spiritual masters who belittled Nanmen Feng shouted like dead parents. They were unbelievable. Other martial arts practitioners opened their mouths and stunned foolishly!


    Although the blood dragon didn''t understand the way, he was also very surprised. He felt that he had indeed crushed the king of Qi.


    The expression of the crowd and the exclamation of several spiritual masters made the king look in his eyes and listen in his heart, so that a cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    The narrow mood made the solitary Eagle blood flame rolling in the Golden Eagle tripod in the wilderness suddenly float.


    "Damn it!"


    The weapon king shouted loudly and hurriedly showed a powerful and exquisite fire control means. He narrowly subdued the blood flame of the solitary Eagle who wanted to get out of control. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can he make the pill with the cultivation of his five-level divine soul master? I guess it must be a mystery and want to affect me!"


    "Hum, I can see through this little trick at a glance. You can''t succeed, treacherous boy!"


    He thought that he had seen through the intention of Nanmen maple, and the king''s state of mind returned to calm. The turbulent fire snake huff and puff the eagle tripod, which made the spirit liquid and medicine group that had been gradually solidified concentrated again.


    This is obviously the prelude to becoming Dan. No accident, it''s up to three minutes.


    The refining of an advanced elixir was completed in less than three incense sticks. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is an unparalleled height.


    If you put it at ordinary times, it will inevitably cause constant screams.


    But now, everyone''s eyes have completely moved away from the king and turned to Nanmen maple.


    On the void, an extremely pure liquid spiraled into a colorful liquid turbine and began to rotate at high speed under the control of the exquisite spirit of Nanmen maple.


    In the middle of it, a grain of rice like light spot becomes brighter and bigger!


    And the pupils of all the people are also expanding, full of horror.


    "Nine turns into Dan!"


    The South Gate Maple drank softly, his hands flashed like a phantom, and his soul power surged. After nine rounds of dancing, nine white soul power rings were formed, shot into the center of the rotating turbine and wrapped the light spot of the rice grain!


    The light spots of rice grains were blessed by the soul power ring, spread out nine circles of arc brilliance, gradually expanded, and grew to the size of longan in an instant.


    And this process, only a minute has passed.


    The next moment, the rotating turbine suddenly exploded.


    A pearl is like a elixir, which appears in the dark sky. Nine bright rays are puffed around the elixir. They are colorful and illuminate the whole inner hall.


    It''s like the scorching sun rising into the sky. It''s frightening.


    "The formation of this pill has caused Danxia!"


    "My God!"


    "This is the sixth elixir"


    At this moment, the overwhelming shock emerged from many martial arts faces.


    Two terrible tiger roars and wolf roars rang through the palace at the same time.


    People''s eyes glowed again.


    Then he saw that a wolf and a tiger suddenly emerged from the void, suspended over the inner hall, coiled around each other, reduced the limit, and printed on the surface of the elixir.


    The tiger wolf elixir, shot down backwards, fell into the palm of the maple at the south gate and trembled violently. A strong and incomparable elixir fragrance filled the inner hall and spread to the outside of the sky.


    Suddenly, the elixir broke through the air like an arrow from the Xuan.


    "This tiger wolf magic pill is indeed a spirit, but it still can''t escape my palm!"


    The maple in the south gate was moved. Two beams of Tai Chi magic light were emitted from the pupils and gathered into a black magic net to cover the elixir that had escaped not far.


    Bang Bang tiger wolf magic pill, struggling violently, trying to break through the black magic net.


    But Nanmen Feng smiled, reached into the magic net, clamped the elixir between his fingers, and raised his mouth: "mine has been completed, Lord Qi Wang, why hasn''t your elixir succeeded?"


    "What?"


    "Done?"


    "How could it be so fast?"


    The heart of the weapon king was like thunder. At the moment of losing consciousness, the solitary Eagle blood flame also lost control.


    In the Golden Eagle tripod in the wilderness, the fire wheel spits high!


    "No!"


    The weapon King''s complexion suddenly changed. He made fire control decisions one after another and tried to subdue the uncontrollable solitary Eagle blood flame


    However, it is still a step late after all.


    With a loud bang, the Golden Eagle tripod in the wilderness burst out, smashed through the top of the inner hall and flew into the sky.


    Everyone looked up


    I saw that high above the sky, the wild Golden Eagle tripod rotated several rounds, buckled down, billowed thick smoke, vented, gushing like a dragon!


    The king immediately flew out.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Burst Dan!"


    "What terrible energy!"


    "Stop it!"


    One by one, the energy fire dragons came crashing into the palace in the air. The maple at the South Gate brushed his sleeve, and the towering Yang deficiency magic Qi flowed into the air like a flood, forming a black barrier to resist.


    "Er!"


    ¡°¡±


    The heart devouring roar roaring up to the sky echoes in the sky.


    Then everyone saw that the king of weapons was lying in the sky, bathed in the boundless energy impact, with his hair scattered and crazy: "I didn''t expect that I was a great king of weapons, traversing the Shenwu continent for more than 40 years. Now I have refined a five grade high-grade pill, and even blew the furnace!"


    "Thief, God, why are you doing this to me?


    "Shame, it''s a great shame"


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!" the king roared three times and stared at Nanmen Feng with resentment: "it''s all your fault. It''s you bastard. If you don''t make so much noise in alchemy, I won''t explode the pill and ruin my reputation!


    "Nanmen maple, I don''t accept this fight!"


    Facing the rogue of the king of weapons, Nanmen Feng doesn''t care. What''s the use of accepting such a small man as a disciple?


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was unmoved and ignored himself, the weapon king felt more and more that it must be Nanmen Feng''s guilty conscience. He roared angrily: "Nanmen Feng, you sinister villain, you used despicable means to win me. You are shameless!"


    Speaking of this, the king looked down at all the martial arts practitioners and said, "they all say that the eyes of the masses are bright. I beg you to decide for me and denounce the villain Nanmen Feng."


    The words of the king of weapons are like thunder, even with a faint threat.


    In his opinion, although he was hurt, he was also the strongest here and in the name of the king of weapons. All the Wuxiu present should sell him face and turn against Nanmen maple, making him the target of public criticism!


    However


    Imagination is beautiful


    Just broken quickly


    No one in the audience chose to blame Nanmen Feng, but whispered that the king of Qi was not!


    In particular, those spiritual masters, who originally held the king of weapons to heaven, have now changed their face, like a pug, with admiration in their eyes. "Yan Shao is indeed a dragon among people. I don''t know how many times better than some people."


    "That is, Prime Minister Yan Shao can support a boat in his belly. It''s better to deal less with those narrow-minded people, so as not to tarnish his mood!"


    Among them, a four grade divine soul master with white sideburns asked nervously, "Yan Shao, no, master Yan, dare you ask the skill of condensing pills you just performed, but the long lost nine turn into pills?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "you have quite a bit of insight. It''s really nine turn into Dan!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s confirmation, several spiritual masters suddenly widened their eyes: "it''s the long lost nine turn into elixir!"


    "I''ve studied the Dan way for nearly 20 years. I thought I had broken through to the fourth grade divine soul master and could be proud of all the heroes. However, when I saw the style of master Yan today, I found that I was still a frog at the bottom of the well. Alas ~"


    "It''s really a blessing for the Xuanwu Empire to give birth to heaven and earth wizards such as Yan Shao!"


    "I''m lucky to see jiuzhuan into Dan in this life. I''ve died without regret!"


    "Master Yan, at a young age, he is not only a master of soul and martial arts, but also a demon. I am willing to follow the work of dogs and horses. I worship you as a teacher!"


    Five low-level spiritual masters praised repeatedly, and some even knelt down on the spot to worship the master!


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "if you have time, I''ll give you some advice!"


    "Thank you, master Yan!"


    The five people said in unison, and the expression on their faces was like finding a treasure.


    The instrument king was completely stupid and whispered, "am I really not as good as a fledgling boy?"


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t accept it!"


    In the eyes of the king of weapons, the murderous intention appeared and stared at the people: "are you deaf? Nanmenfeng, a despicable man, deliberately made trouble and affected my refining. This fight doesn''t count. I ask for a second round and decide the male and female again!"


    However, the people''s faces changed and glanced at the king like an idiot!


    Among them, the four grade divine soul master with gray temples asked on the spot, "dare to ask Lord Qi Wang, can you turn nine into Dan?"


    "How many pills did you refine?"


    "Who is faster than master Zhiyan?"


    These three questions made the king speechless and his old face flushed.


    "Hum, who loses and who wins, don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    XUELONG asked with a sneer: "it''s not the typical villain''s behavior that he is not good at learning, but blames others indiscriminately. I''m too lazy to talk to people like you. I also believe everyone present can distinguish the victory and defeat as long as they are not blind!"


    "Yes, it''s the king of weapons. You''ve insulted the name. Don''t bet if you can''t afford to lose."


    "In my opinion, this person mostly wants to cheat. Yan Shao''s Dandao attainments are much better than him!"


    Many martial arts practitioners couldn''t stand the ugly behavior of the king of weapons. They agreed one after another. They were so angry that the king of weapons blushed and his neck was thick. They roared: "it''s ridiculous. We began to study Dan Dao at the age of 20 and have been studying it for more than 40 years. What''s his Nanmen maple, which is better than me?"


    Originally, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to pay attention to the weapon king. Unexpectedly, this guy became more and more excessive. He immediately took out the refined elixir and threw it into the air. He said in a loud voice: "dawn, I''ll ask you, if your dragon and Eagle elixir doesn''t explode the furnace, can you compete with the tiger and wolf magic elixir I refined?"


    Seeing this six grade intermediate elixir, the king''s eyes turned: "who said I refined dragon and Eagle elixir?"


    "What do you refine?"

 Chapter 408

    Nanmen Feng asked again. The elixir taken out by the other party was clearly the elixir for refining the dragon and Eagle pill, so he disdained it. He didn''t take it until the end. He deliberately refined a tiger and wolf magic pill stronger than the dragon and Eagle pill, and it was still a variant, but ordinary people couldn''t see it.


    "Hum, I refined six advanced yin-yang dragon and Eagle elixirs, which are much better than yours!" anyway, the elixir has exploded without proof, and the weapon king is free to talk!


    When they heard the speech, they were all stunned. The five soul masters were disappointed and looked at the king.


    It''s impossible to refine six advanced pills with the spirit cultivation of the king of utensils!


    Even if he did, the time for three incense sticks was not enough, which was obviously sophistry!


    However


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "OK, even if you refine yin-yang dragon Eagle pill, when you succeed, the quality is excellent. How about it?"


    These words surprised everyone.


    The blood Dragon said anxiously, "master, are you crazy?"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and smiled at the king: "is this OK?"


    "Since I have proved the identity of the pill, I have no problem!"


    The king smiled lightly, and his excitement restored peace.


    In this way, he is sure to win.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can the tiger wolf magic pill in Nanmen Feng''s hand be transformed into seven pills?


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at the crowd: "although most of you present don''t understand the way of God and soul, I think you should hear the words of the instrument king. Then please see what grade my tiger wolf magic pill is!"


    At the end of his speech, Nanmen Maple moved.


    The tiger and wolf magic pill suspended in the air suddenly vibrated, and the magnificent Danxia radiated like a divine light!


    The deafening wolf roared and roared, echoing the universe.


    Then the people saw that the gorgeous Danxia was peeled off layer by layer, revealing a pearly pill, angrily swinging and emitting 81 pill rings!


    "My God! Dan Wen!"


    "Eighty one!"


    "The quality and grade of this pill far exceed the grade of grade six, at least at the lower level of grade seven"


    "Just three incense sticks..."


    "No, it took master Yan only ten minutes to refine a peerless treasure pill beyond six products. How can there be such a strange person in the world?"


    "Is he the eighth grade Dante?"


    The eyes of people looking at Nanmen Feng have completely changed. It seems as if they see a God, filled with a thick sense of incredible!


    The only five spiritual masters present looked at each other, and the horror on their faces almost swallowed their whole heart.


    Bapindanti!


    There is no such Super Master in the whole Shenwu continent.


    These terrible gods only existed in ancient times!


    The weapon king was shocked and shocked. He rushed to his heart. He looked at the tiger wolf magic pill with 81 Dan patterns and whispered to himself: "No, it''s impossible. In less than ten minutes, they refined these strange pills. Even the eight product Danti can''t do it. It must be the pill prepared by Nanmen Feng in advance, and then collude with these people to pit me!"


    "Yes, that''s it. Otherwise, five spiritual masters suddenly appeared. They must have colluded in advance!"


    The weapon King''s face was full of resentment and ferocity. The angry guide door maple and the five divine soul masters roared: "you bastards are collusive. Aren''t you afraid of heaven and thunder?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked very ugly. Even those martial arts practitioners who hadn''t spoken for a long time and just whispered below couldn''t see it anymore. They blamed one after another:


    "Full of nonsense!"


    "Do you think we are blind?"


    "If you lose, you lose. If you don''t admit it, we can see who you are!"


    "Lord blood dragon, he has foresight. He has long seen that you can cheat. At the beginning, we didn''t believe it. We thought you were a broad-minded tool king. Who knew you were such a villain!"


    The scolding of all the people made the weapon King extremely angry, and his face was even more difficult to see the extreme. He was angry and said, "I don''t believe that no one in the world can refine a peerless treasure pill comparable to the seven grades in ten minutes, so this fight pill can''t be counted, and I don''t believe it!"


    In the last four words, the king roared very loudly. He wanted to defeat Nanmen Maple by virtue of this Dan fight, so as to obtain the inheritance treasure of the famine God.


    But now


    Everything has deviated from the original track


    Not only did he not win the honor, but he became the laughing stock of everyone!


    The huge psychological contrast makes the weapon king want to collapse!


    "Old man, are you finished?"


    Nanmen Feng was completely furious: "I didn''t want to promise this fight. You forced me, and I refined this pill one by one in front of everyone. How can you slander it?"


    "Originally, I respected you as an elder. I didn''t want you to lose face, so I took the duel as a challenge, but now, I don''t think so. Sign the apprenticeship contract!"


    "Old man, sign the apprenticeship contract!"


    "Old man, sign the apprenticeship contract!"


    "Old man, sign the apprenticeship contract!"


    The people shouted angrily and completely turned against the king of weapons. What such people did really made people angry.


    "No, I didn''t lose. Anyway, the contract is in my hand. If I don''t sign it, what can you do with me?" the weapon king was confident, his face was full of resentment, and then his body flashed and wanted to escape.


    "Get down!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared angrily. Two beams of Tai Chi magic light pierced out of the pupil and turned into two straight magic guns, hitting the back of the king''s head.


    The head exploded, and the king screamed and fell straight from the sky.


    In terms of divine soul power, although the current Nanmen maple is only in the later stage of the fifth grade, it is far from being comparable to the tool king.


    So he can easily refine the mutant tiger wolf magic pill!


    The body of the king of weapons smashed into the plain, a human shaped pit, emerged, and the smoke and dust splashed!


    The maple in the South Gate drilled out of the inner hall, swept down, walked to the pit, glanced at the twitching king, and didn''t speak.


    Other martial arts practitioners in the palace, including Huang Ren and others who did not appear, flew out and looked down at the sky.


    "Cousin!"


    Huang Ren shouted, flashed into the ground and said angrily, "hero, what''s going on?"


    "You have to ask your cousin about this!" Nanmen Feng said expressionless.


    "Uncle, why did you quarrel with the hero again? And this time you fought a big fight?" Huang Ren saw a clue, stared at the weapon king in the pit and asked, "don''t you know he saved your life?"


    The weapon king was confused for a while. After a long time, he regained his consciousness.


    After seeing the maple in the south gate, his eyes turned bloody red and said in a fierce voice, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I won''t sign the apprenticeship contract. If I have the ability, you kill me."


    "Kill you?" Nanmen Feng sneered: "it will only dirty my hands!"


    "Hum, coward, I thought you could really do something to me!"


    The king disdained to make a noise and wanted to climb out of the pit, but his hand just reached the ground, but Nanmen Maple''s foot stepped on it!


    ¡°¡±


    The king screamed in pain, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    "Does it hurt?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Bastard, I killed you!"


    The weapon king was furious, and his incomparably powerful supernatural power. A moment ago, the chopping sword of Nanmen Maple was already on his neck: "do you still want to be rough with me now?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The king of Qi was creepy. In the face of the threat of death, he finally compromised!


    "Tell me, how should we deal with the apprenticeship contract?" Nanmen Feng said coldly, and the blade was also extremely cold!


    "It''s not negotiable. I won''t sign it if I die!"


    The king clenched his teeth and said, a firm color appeared in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to sign, and I didn''t want to accept your apprentice, but if I didn''t charge some interest, wouldn''t you underestimate my Nanmen Maple?"


    When the voice is over, cut the magic knife and go down along the left arm of the king!


    "Uh"


    "Pooh!"


    The weapon King screamed and spattered blood gushed out from the fracture of his shoulder.


    The sharp pain made Deqi King faint!


    "Hero, have you passed?"


    Huang Ren''s eyes were filled with extreme anger. He wanted to stop it, but Nanmen Maple''s knife was too fast to intercept, and he couldn''t stop it!


    "Have I passed?" Nanmen Feng smiled: "I don''t think you see how your good cousin treats me. I didn''t want his life. It''s all in the face of you and Li Yishan. It''s not as simple as breaking his arm!"


    "You..."


    "I..."


    Huang Ren''s face was red and he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. For so many days, he knew the nature of the king of weapons. It must be somewhere that provoked Nanmen maple to make him so angry.


    "Good break!"


    "What a fucking relief!"


    "If it were me, even if I didn''t kill him, I would abolish this guy''s cultivation, so as not to look at his ugly face!"


    "Madder, I really think of myself as a character. Now I''m not easily subdued by Yan Shao!"


    On the sky, many martial arts practitioners were filled with righteous indignation and applauded one after another.


    Especially the blood dragon, his face showed a happy color and almost danced: "old man, I fucking told you long ago. Don''t be too arrogant. Now you know the consequences!"


    The monk shook his head: "I remember I advised you not to be so arrogant before. Now it''s your own fault and can''t blame others!"


    When he saw the king fainting, he hurried to the ground, picked him up, fed him several pills and stopped bleeding quickly.


    Then, he looked at the maple in the south gate, but he was not angry. He said, "thank you, Yan Shao, for your mercy. I can''t stand the mistake of the instrument king. I hope when the instrument King wakes up and thinks clearly, you can clear up the past!"


    After hearing these words, Huang Ren, who was extremely angry, reduced his anger.


    Sure enough, it was his cousin who provoked Nanmen maple. Otherwise, with Nanmen Maple''s temperament, he would never act like this!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Let go of the past?"


    "I have nothing to say to him!"


    "But if he can figure it out, I can connect this arm to him. If he can''t figure it out, he has to avenge me. I''ll accompany him at any time!"


    The maple skin in the South Gate smiled and the meat didn''t smile. The tone was mixed with murder.


    "Don''t worry, we will be good at persuading the king of weapons!" the seven male boss said respectfully.


    "I hope he can listen to your advice and change his past!"


    Nanmen Feng was relieved and said that this shit weapon king, relying on his strong cultivation and amazing spiritual power, regarded himself as a figure all day. He looked at everyone as if he was a head lower than him.


    Fortunately, I met myself. If I accidentally offended some strong people in Nirvana, I don''t know how to die.

 Chapter 409

    Today''s lesson, I hope he can completely remember that not everyone is the existence he can provoke.


    Then, Nanmen Feng looked at Huang Ren and said, "you can choose whether to follow me or your cousin!"


    Huang Ren was lost in thought. He knew the meaning of Nanmen Maple''s words. If he followed the king, he would break off with Nanmen maple.


    If you follow Nanmen maple, you will be equal to following the king of weapons and draw a clear line!


    In the future, to get close to Li Yishan is tantamount to daydreaming!


    After thinking hard, Huang Ren made up his mind and said, "heroes have a kindness to me. Although they hurt my cousin, they have to. I don''t hate you. We''ll still be friends in the future!"


    "So, you are the king of iron follower?" asked Nanmen Feng with a sneer.


    "No, I want to follow you, but my cousin is hurt. As a nephew, I can''t sit idly by!"


    Huang Ren was helpless. In fact, he had weighed it in his heart. For Li Yishan, he could give up following Nanmen maple, but he didn''t want to be an enemy with Nanmen maple.


    "In fact, I understand what you think in your heart. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Nanmen Feng said frankly that although Huang Ren''s identity was specially instructed by the demon Monkey King, he was not humble enough to beg Huang Ren to follow.


    This is not a matter of face, but Huang Ren himself chose to give up Nanmen Maple!


    "Hero, please say goodbye to my adoptive father for me and thank him for sparing no effort to teach me for so many days. I will remember his kindness forever!"


    Huang Ren said piously that he really regarded gongyangming as his father!


    "Yes!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "I''ll tell you!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple flew into the air and faced the people: "who among you is willing to follow me to the risk?"


    "We are willing to follow Yan Shao to the death!"


    Three hundred martial arts cultivation, shaking the sky in unison, naturally including walking monks!


    He chose to break away from the king of weapons and really work with Nanmen maple in the same boat!


    "You are all my good brothers!"


    Nanmen Feng was pleased and couldn''t help looking at the monk more.


    At this time, the blood Dragon said, "master, you haven''t refined the purple elixir!"


    "Ha, I forgot this stubble!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng patted his head, he summoned the five prison King tripod with one hand. It took only five minutes to refine the purple elixir, which completely shocked everyone.


    Originally, like the weapon king, they had a little doubt about the seven grade tiger wolf magic pill refined by Nanmen maple.


    But now, no one thinks so again!


    Nanmenfeng is a real master. It can even be said that it is the only super soul master who can refine seven pills in this millennium!


    Following him will only benefit a lot!


    Suddenly, a light and shadow rushed out of the palace held by the nothingness wheel. It was Hua Yuntao.


    "Dantian recovered so soon?"


    "The seven stars gathering Qi powder refined by master Yan really deserves its reputation!"


    All the martial arts practitioners looked amazing. They were not weak. They were at least in the Yang deficiency state. Naturally, they could feel the fact that Hua Yuntao''s cultivation was restored!


    "Thank you, Yan Shao. Just like my reborn parents, please accept Hua Yuntao''s worship!" Hua Yuntao flew to the South Gate maple, knelt down in the sky and kowtowed three times.


    Previously, although he was in a coma, he was not deaf.


    He always heard what happened in the inner hall clearly. Naturally, he knew that it was nanmenfeng who gave the holy medicine and cured his Dantian.


    At the same time, he was even more disappointed with the king.


    "It''s a matter of hand. Why? Please get up quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng holds Hua Yuntao up with both hands. He is still very fond of this person!


    Because at the beginning, in order to avenge himself, he pursued the drug killing childe, which was the first to bear the brunt.


    With this sincere friendship alone, not to mention the seven stars gathering Qi powder, Nanmen maple is willing to pay as many pills as he wants!


    "Hua Yuntao, would you like to follow Yan Shao?" the monk asked with a smile.


    "I will die!"


    Hua Yuntao said solemnly. He didn''t even look at the weapon king below.


    Now the king of utensils, in addition to Qixiong and Huang Ren, is really alone!


    And if his temperament doesn''t change, he will have to leave him sooner or later!


    "This is a purple healing elixir, which can completely cure your Dantian injury. If the chance happens, it may help you to a higher level!"


    Nanmen Feng happily handed the purple elixir to Hua Yuntao!


    After receiving the elixir, Hua Yuntao was more grateful and said, "I don''t know when I can repay Yan Shao''s kindness. If I need it, I''m willing to fight for my life!"


    "That''s not necessary!" Nanmen Feng smiled, looked around and said, "where''s Lan''er? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Prince, no!"


    An inexplicable call came from the palace!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Nanmen Feng led all the martial artists into the palace.


    He saw Hua Ruolan sitting on the ground, his face full of panic.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    The maple in the South Gate came forward and picked up the flower Ruolan.


    "Prince, did you see a line of small characters in the air?"


    Hua Ruolan''s eyes are empty, but when he looks through the empty, he really reflects a line of font.


    "I didn''t see it. What did you see?"


    The maple in the South Gate swept around and didn''t see anything. Other martial arts cultivation also felt strange.


    "I can''t understand!"


    Hua Ruolan shook her head. It was a knife with words on it!


    "What happened?"


    Huang Ren rushed in and was stunned at the door: "the afternoon?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were even more confused: "what war?"


    "Can''t you see?" Huang Ren felt puzzled.


    "Nonsense!" the blood dragon rolled his eyes!


    Huang Ren walked forward to Hua Ruolan and wiped the void with his palm.


    Finally, in everyone''s eyes, a lot of Oracle characters appeared, forming the shape of a knife, but no one could understand it.


    "What does it say?"


    Nanmen Feng asked. He, Huang Ren and Gongyang Ming had seen such words on the tombstone when they entered the famine God killing array.


    At the beginning, it was Huang Ren who interpreted it!


    Huang Ren concentrated, and his eyes also changed miraculously at the moment. Like a pair of heavenly eyes, they splashed golden light. Then he read out the oracle bone inscriptions word by word: "the ghost of the famine God is dead, the holy image has collapsed, but the killing rules can''t be broken. Let''s fight the last battle between our nine gods, demons and puppets and the strongest of you!"


    "What?"


    "The statue of the famine God collapsed?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone was confused. Only Nanmen Feng understood the reason, but what he didn''t expect was that the nine gods, demons and puppets with combat power comparable to the seven gods of creation would go to war on behalf of the famine God!


    He couldn''t help thinking of what the demon monkey king said when he said goodbye to the demon Monkey King: "the nine gods, demons and puppets are also gifts given to you by the famine God, but you can''t take them away now. You can control them only after breaking the statue of the famine God and controlling the killing array!"


    After thinking about it so carefully, Nanmen Feng scolded: "this damn little demon is clearly prevaricating me. What bullshit is breaking the holy image of the wild God. It is obvious that it uses nine gods, demons and puppets to set a card for me."


    But it''s also right to think about it. Without this level, who will ultimately have the ownership of the famine God killing array?


    It can''t be divided equally among hundreds of people!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the South Gate Maple!


    "What are you all watching me do?"


    The maple in the south gate was stunned and felt a chill!


    The monk worried and said, "the gods, demons and puppets, name their names and invite the strongest among us, Yan Shao, you have to be careful!"


    "Where am I the strongest?"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled and looked at the door with a deep meaning to devour the king of weapons carried in by the seven heroes in the sky.


    Fortunately, this guy is in a coma now. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng wants to see. With the competitive character of the weapon king, he dares to compete with himself for the qualification of this war!


    "The weapon king was defeated by Yan Shao. He has already lost his ability to participate in the war!"


    The seven male boss sighed and said, "therefore, only Yan Shao can turn the tide in this war!"


    "OK, I''ll take a risk!" Nanmen Feng agreed as if nothing had happened.


    If we really follow the past rules and all go together, we will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. Nanmenfeng can only sacrifice himself for these good brothers!


    "Prince!" Hua Ruolan took Nanmen Feng''s hand and worried, "can you not go!"


    "Silly girl!" Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t fight, how can you get rid of the famine God killing array? Do you want to stay in this ghost place all your life?"


    "I..."


    "But..."


    Hua Ruolan was anxious, but she had nothing to say.


    "OK, I know you''re worried about me, but when did you see something happen to me?" Nanmen Feng stroked Hua Ruolan''s beautiful hair and said confidently.


    "Yan Shao''s great righteousness, we will bear it in mind!"


    Qixiong took the lead in opening his mouth, and others nodded in agreement. In this last battle, you don''t have to fight by yourself, so you probably have a chance to live!


    If you do, no one can guarantee that you will survive!


    The main reason is that everyone believes in the strength of Nanmen maple, not the kind of deliberately falling into a well!


    "Yes!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at Huang Ren: "where is the location?"


    "The deepest part of the plain!" Huang Ren replied, "hero, you must be careful."


    The blood dragon also said, "master, if there''s really no way, I''ll lead someone to help you at that time!"


    "I appreciate the kindness, but with my current cultivation, there should be no big problem to deal with the nine gods, demons and puppets without accidents!"


    At the end of his speech, the maple in the South Gate turned into a streamer and flashed out of the palace: "I''ll go and wait for my good news!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the plain, the darkness is like ink and the ghost spirit is misty. Even if the silver moon is bright, it can''t penetrate a penny.


    "Why is it a place of fog?"


    Nanmen Maple landed from the air and walked into the fog.


    I don''t know how long he had traveled. Suddenly, eighteen red lights appeared in the hole in front of him, making his footsteps suddenly.


    "Here you are!"


    The voice of indifference reverberates in space.


    The maple hole in the south gate opens Sumi''s eyes. The Tai Chi magic light penetrates the black fog and can see the 18 red lights, which are actually transformed by nine pairs of eyes.


    Obviously, under the red light, there must be the nine gods, demons and puppets.


    Nanmen Maple held out his hand calmly: "please give me advice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, and the heavy black fog swung away, completely revealing the true body of the nine gods, demons and puppets.


    "Close!"


    The nine war puppets, whose shapes are changeable and integrated like ghosts, fly straight to the sky. Under the reflection of the moon, the blood waves all over the body and the endless aura of heaven and earth flow towards them.


    "Seven times of creation!"


    "Fortune eight!"


    "Nine times of good fortune!"


    Until the peak, just stopped rising!


    Nanmen Feng looked up and found that the nine gods, demons and puppets had turned into a mutant monster with nine heads and 18 arms.


    The fanatical war spirit, like the huge waves of the sea, overturned and opened.

 Chapter 410

    Eighteen scarlet eyes locked Nanmen Maple like a sword: "boy, have a war!"


    "Wait for this moment!"


    The soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and the body of Nanmen Maple was like a peerless overlord knife, tearing everything, rising into the sky, confronting the sky, and his eyes were full of invincible spirit!


    The human eye and the puppet eye look at each other across the space, and suddenly shoot out the light of extreme killing, which affects thousands of miles of emptiness and rolls around.


    "Sure enough, you have some strength. I just don''t know. How many moves can you make under my hand?"


    The nine gods, demons and puppets turned into mutant monsters. They couldn''t help praising them, but every byte shook the sky like thunder and blew up the sky, which was extremely harsh.


    The maple in the south gate stood in the wind, and the green robe hunting sounded. He said with a smile: "in fact, you are also good, but you have to fight to know the success or failure!"


    The mutant monster''s eyes coagulated and showed a cold killing opportunity: "I am not a wild God. There is no victory or defeat, only life and death. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were calm, and his face could not afford a ripple. He stretched out a finger and said, "although you are a psychic, you have a simple mind, so for me, it doesn''t take much effort to kill you!"


    "Arrogant, you can be arrogant. Take it!"


    The mutant monster roared, shook its nine heads and eighteen arms, and rushed to kill.


    Where you pass, there are circles of terrible nine color attribute divine lights, which contain the ultimate destruction, swing everything, and invincible war power, which will sweep the maple in the South Gate in an instant.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I just want to see what you can do!"


    The maple in the south gate is powerful and powerful. He holds the divine chopping knife and splits it in the air. The violent flow of knives is thousands and colorful, swallowing the sky in an instant.


    Seeing the crazy sword flow, the mutant monster fixed his eyes and looked at it: "the power is pretty good, but your cultivation is too poor to enter the nine aspects of nature. You don''t know how terrible the combat power of the peak of nature is!"


    Hand lift after words, storm and fire, two attributes of true meaning, which contain them, wave forward!


    In an instant, the sky was thousands of miles, and a strong wind rose.


    In all directions, endless flames swarmed out.


    Then, the strong wind and the sea of fire intertwined into a round of sky fire storm, headed for the sky knife flow and rolled away.


    Boom ~


    A stream of five-color knives swayed in the sky fire storm, constantly silenced, crushed, pattering and scattered.


    "It''s vulnerable!"


    The mutant monster swings nine heads, which is very ironic!


    "Don''t be happy too early, five prison magic fire!"


    The maple in the South Gate spread out his arms, and the magic light soared all over his body. Infinite flames and countless strands drilled out of his body to form a five-color fire River, which crossed the sky and surrounded the mutant monster.


    Zizizi ~


    Wisps of strange white smoke rose from the mutant monster.


    But at the next moment, the mutant monster is only a slight shock in shape and body, and the fire River dissipates invisibly in an instant.


    "How could this happen? Did you eat it?"


    The pupil of Nanmen Feng was frozen and his heart was shocked. He thought that the gods, demons and puppets were refined by the strange things of heaven and earth. He should be afraid of the evil fire in the five prisons.


    But now


    "Hum, it''s just magic fire. You still want to refine me?" the mutant monster proudly raised his head with a mocking look on his face. Eighteen blood red magic eyes squinted at the South Gate Maple: "it''s fantastic. Do you know what this building is made of?"


    "Is it a natural treasure of the eighth grade?"


    The maple in the South Gate whispers softly. With the power of the five prison magic fire, under the eight grades, they are mole ants.


    Only when it exceeds its refining scope, or even much higher, can anti swallowing be formed!


    Fortunately, the attack just showed just now only borrowed a trace of the essence of magic fire, otherwise Nanmen Maple will definitely regret.


    "You have some insight!"


    The mutant monster said contemptuously, "our nine brothers are genuine eight treasures made of nine color raw stones refined by the famine God who entered the extraterritorial starry sky and used great magic power!"


    "Don''t mention the magic fire in the five prisons. Even the top 30 different fires in the magic fire list don''t want to touch me without some effort. Now you know how powerful the existence you face is!"


    The mutant monster has a high face. He despises Nanmen maple. At the same time, he is like walking around and approaching Nanmen Maple quickly.


    Each step, almost across a hundred miles, half breathless, appeared in front of Nanmen maple, and the huge shadow was covered and pressed down like a black cloud.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The South Gate Maple dodged and opened, feeling a little nervous. In front of such a terrible speed, even if the Phoenix divine wing was displayed, it was more than three times worse.


    "Little mole ants, how can they escape my palm? It''s ridiculous!"


    The mutant monster sneered, and the eighteen blood crystal arms, like the towering hands, carried the destruction gas machine and grabbed it angrily at the South Gate maple.


    In the palm of his hand, eighteen blood storms rolled and surged, and soon fell all over the South Gate maple.


    "No!"


    The maple in the South Gate raised his eyes and saw 18 towering hands, almost 360 degrees, round and without dead corners.


    The terrible blood storm, like the boundless sea, swallowed the maple in the south gate.


    "Demon golden body!"


    The maple in the south gate looked heavy and turned into a thousand feet devil. He waved out with a cutting sword in his hand.


    "Xuanwu runner knife!"


    "Rosefinch ten square chop!"


    "White tiger batian Dao!"


    "Qinglong fights jiuxiao!"


    The four killing moves are sacrificed together, and the heaven and earth change color.


    It''s ten times more powerful than in Yin and void.


    The bodies of the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu and the four divine beasts also suddenly grew three thousand feet and rushed frantically on the blood storm.


    "Stupid!"


    The mutant monster spits out four words, and holds eighteen blood crystal arms suddenly.


    The blood storm, concentrated and pressed, formed an extremely terrible sphere, swallowed the maple in the south gate, like a turtle in a jar, and was constantly devastated by destructive attacks!


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise, like nine days of thunder and continuous explosion. Then we could see that the sphere was blooming with extremely dazzling nine colors.


    The ultimate power contained in the sphere poured angrily on Nanmen maple.


    Soon, just listen to a loud explosion, and the maple in the South Gate flew out upside down.


    All over the body, black gold scales were blown to pieces.


    Lead to the demon''s golden body, lose its function, restore human shape again, the blood in the body rolls, the eyes are scarlet as a demon, even the breath becomes unusually fast, and the complexion is extremely dignified.


    "The gods, demons and puppets at the peak of creation are far from the same level of human martial arts. If they don''t have enough strength to suppress it, they will probably die in its hands. Up to now, I''m afraid they can only use those three ultimate means!"


    The voice is Putuo, the surging Qi and blood are surging in the body, and the fiery war spirit shoots out from the hole in the eyes of Nanmen Maple: "it is worthy of being a god demon war puppet refined by the famine God. Your strength should be comparable to the super strong who first entered nirvana, but even if you have such combat power, Nanmen maple is not afraid of you!"


    "Oh?"


    The mutant monster shrugged his shoulders and looked jokingly at Nanmen maple, as if he had enough confidence to kill Nanmen Maple easily.


    After all, as far as it is concerned, what big waves can a hairy boy in Yang deficiency make?


    Its only thought now is to tease the mole ant Nanmen maple, and to see that Nanmen Maple can''t overcome his pain and despair after offering all his cards.


    At that time, humiliate him and ridicule him, and the last blow will be fatal!


    Thinking like this, the mutant monster was very excited and his blood was boiling.


    Just


    Its abnormal excitement did not last long, but solidified rapidly


    A particularly terrible wave surged out of the maple at the south gate.


    The dark and terrible Tai Chi magic light immediately flashed on his body surface, and the surging blood like a dragon and tiger rushed into the sky, sending out bursts of thunder!


    At the moment, the mutant monster finally felt a threat and said with a sneer, "is this a unique skill to sacrifice?"


    "It''s a pity that even if you give full play to your potential, you can''t escape death, and this is your destiny that you can never change!"


    The mutant monster seems to have fixed the life and death of Nanmen maple.


    Then its body grew infinitely and grew to a height of ten thousand feet. It was like a giant in heaven and earth, and just stopped.


    Eighteen different colored golden lights came out of his blood eyes and shot directly into the sky behind Nanmen maple.


    Boom ~


    The originally calm sky suddenly fluctuated violently.


    After that, Huo Ran blew up 18, crisscross, empty cracks as wide as rivers, and extremely terrible Yin thunder and lightning came out, melted and connected, and turned into a black thunder sea!


    Moreover, he soon involved the thunder attribute aura within a radius of 500 Li, which expanded the thunder sea ten times, including a radius of 30000 Zhang, and quickly moved to the feet of the mutant monster.


    At this moment, the mutant monster transformed by the nine gods and Demons and puppets looked like a real God and demon. The supreme bully could press the sky, looked down at the South Gate maple and said, "boy, I know you will brew your cards again, but no matter how powerful your cards are, they are by no means my opponent. This will be your last battle in the wasteland God killing array and your real death!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black thunder sea rolled and pressed against the maple at the south gate.


    In an instant, he swallowed him!


    There is almost no room to resist. You can only let those Yin thunder and lightning kill yourself in turn, just like being forged by sky thunder!


    The strangest thing is that when each Yin thunder and lightning strikes him, there will be a word in his ear about the enemy he killed.


    Some are roaring and some are screaming, like the curse of the evil spirits of hell, which makes Nanmen Maple have a headache.


    Then, the black thunder sea surged more fiercely, and the light and shadow of evil spirits clearly appeared in front of him.


    Looking through the light, Nanmen Feng can tell that it is Xiao Hu, Qin Wentian, Yan Shicheng, Yan Xun, Wei Gao, Xiang Tianxiong, Sima Hong, poison childe, sect leader in black, Mo GuDi and so on!


    Their faces are ferocious. They are like evil spirits who claim their lives. They open their teeth and claws. They don''t want to kill Nanmen maple. They are going to crush him completely and wipe him out mercilessly!


    "Get out of here!"


    Nanmen Feng could no longer suppress the fire of hatred and anger in his heart. Qilin''s arm waved angrily, like a mad devil.


    In the thundering sea, hundreds of flaming unicorns galloped out with unparalleled war power and destroyed the light and shadow of all enemies.


    But at the next moment, these broken lights and shadows were reorganized in an instant. The first thing that appeared was mo GuDi. He looked down at Nanmen Feng angrily: "you bloody beast, I didn''t expect that I would come to you for revenge in this way. Take my life!"


    Mo Gu''s enemy had a ghost Tomahawk in his hand. He smiled grimly and cleaved at the maple in the south gate.

 Chapter 411

    "Die!"


    Nanmen Feng killed Mo Gu''s enemy with one punch, and Qilin roared, killing Mo Gu''s enemy. Long drive went straight down and burned Yu Wen, Jackie Chan, Yan Shicheng, poison childe, leader of the sect in black


    However, after all the killing, it is like a cycle. These dead enemies are resurrected again, as if they will never be killed as long as the thunder sea is not destroyed.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''ll tear you alive!"


    "Evil, you should die for killing your brother. I wish I could drink your blood and eat your meat!"


    "You give me back my life!"


    Hundreds of thousands of former enemies, including those who had no intention of killing themselves, gathered around.


    A cold and resentful killing intention appeared on everyone''s face, like the evil ghost of the abyss hell, which is bound to separate and nibble at the maple in the south gate!


    "Boy, do you know the power of this seat now?"


    The mutant monster despises Nanmen maple, which is deeply trapped in the black thunder sea, and laughs wildly: "I might as well tell you that the void connects with hell. These enemies killed by you have been summoned back by my magic thunder Yin sea. Their strength is stronger and more terrible than before. Although I know that no matter how powerful these people are, they are not your enemy, but hundreds of thousands of enemies. I think how you deal with them and enjoy the happiness of death!"


    After talking, the eyes of the mutant monster swept at the wronged souls: "and you should thank me. Without me, how can you return to the world, blood blade enemies?"


    "Thank you, Lord Shenmo, for giving me an immortal body and giving us a chance to kill our enemies!"


    Hundreds of thousands of wronged souls shouted in unison, and the sound waves merged into a substantive torrent, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The mutant monster laughed wildly, like a bell swinging around the world, echoing the universe: "kill, kill, kill as much as you like!"


    "Nanmen Feng, your time of death has come!"


    "Roar!"


    "Kill me!"


    Hundreds of thousands of wronged souls rushed to the maple in the south gate.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Fuck me!"


    The maple in the south gate has red eyes and brandishes the cutting magic knife crazily, which seems to be killing Yin thunder and lightning!


    In fact, in the eyes of Nanmen Feng, what he saw was another scene.


    Seeing the success of this treacherous plan, the mutant monster smiled: "I didn''t expect this boy to have such a weak mind. In a few words, he thought I really brought these wronged souls back from the hell. Although the illusion is an illusion after all, he is hopeless and will die in the sea of phantom thunder Yin sooner or later!"


    "I really don''t know what the master thinks. He actually gave him the inheritance of his life. Maybe it''s also the reason for the decline of talents in the Shenwu xuanjie!"


    With countless enemies, constantly living and resurrecting, Nanmen Maple completely killed his red eyes, as if he had lost himself, sinking deeper and deeper.


    If we continue, we will be controlled by the illusion, and there are only three ways to wait for him.


    Or raw!


    Or die!


    Also become a devil!


    Endless killing!


    "Boy, stop struggling. You killed so many people. It''s really time to pay for your life. As the saying goes, the way of heaven is good reincarnation. This is your retribution. Give up as soon as possible or end it by yourself. In this way, you will be completely free. A beautiful life in heaven is waiting for you!"


    The mutant monster confused people and tried to lead Nanmen maple to the death of suicide!


    In the sea of magic thunder Yin, Nanmen Maple turned a deaf ear to it. He only waved his knife countless times and killed the same enemy countless times.


    But the final result still doesn''t change anything, as if they really have the body of immortality!


    Suddenly, Mo Gu''s enemy, who was killed 9999 times by Nanmen Feng, reappeared, holding a black ghost Tomahawk and splitting with a ferocious smile: "Nanmen Feng, you can''t kill me. Hold your hands and catch me. I''ll take you to hell for happiness!"


    "Evil beast, you killed me once in the world, but you killed me 3600 times here, but so what? I have become an immortal body under the nine springs. I am not bound by the six samsara and live the same life as heaven. Today is the time for me to claim my life from you!"


    The former enemies, relatives and enemies all looked ferocious. They killed Nanmen maple and wanted to tear him to pieces!


    Nanmen Feng was completely desperate. It seemed that no matter how powerful his means were, he couldn''t get rid of the nightmare of the cycle of life and death!


    Helplessness and hesitation, even fear, filled his heart.


    Nanmen Feng still chose to wield a knife and split the leader in black into two parts, but it was just a moment. The leader in black combined again, and the corners of his mouth flashed a dull arc: "Nanmen Feng, your doomsday is coming, die for me!"


    "Want me to die?"


    "Naive and ridiculous!"


    "When you were alive, you were not my opponent, just a ghost, and you were not qualified to compete with me!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared angrily. With a knife, the wronged soul was destroyed. An unyielding will suddenly rose from his heart.


    "Come on, give me the fuck. I want to see who among you can stop me from killing!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared and became a real God of killing.


    The one who dares to come near is either destruction or complete death!


    That terrible will to kill, swept away all, all illusions, ruthlessly extinguished, reduced to white smoke.


    The scene in front of Nanmen Maple was broken into nothing and appeared in the black thunder sea. He looked up at the mutant monster and said, "magic thunder Yin sea, isn''t it?"


    "Look at my knife, let you disappear!"


    The maple in the South Gate shot with his eyes. He held the chopping blade high. The unicorn''s arm was shocked. The five attributes of aura, wind, thunder, darkness, water and fire, gathered together with the blade and cut it angrily.


    A frightening five colored knife river cuts across the black sea of thunder, but it is born and torn away, infinite lightning, endless ghost, bubble like, annihilated into nothing.


    The South Gate Maple soared into the sky, with a terrible murderous spirit. He shot the mutant monster from his eyes: "I''m out, and it''s time for you to die!"


    "I have to admit that your potential is indeed beyond my expectation!"


    The 18 blood eyes of the mutant monster shrunk into a murderous thin line. It never thought that Nanmen Maple could break the shackles of the magic thunder Yin sea!


    In fact, what scares it most is the unyielding will of the other party.


    Without this will, the illusion formed by the magic thunder Yin sea cannot be destroyed, let alone destroyed.


    Therefore, now the South Gate maple is enough to let it face it!


    If you deal with it with the attitude of ignorance as before, if you are careless, you will be in danger of death!


    Under the reflection of the holy white moon, the mutant monster opened 18 arms and the blood flowed into the sky.


    Hoo hoo


    Between heaven and earth, the temperature suddenly drops to the freezing point, the flowing wind waves, the sharp cold current, the anger rolls thousands of miles, and in the twinkling of an eye, the floating snowflakes are flying in the sky!


    Just a few breaths, the land thousands of miles around has completely turned into a silver white world. Those snowflakes fall on me like the cutting blade, which makes Nanmen Maple unbearable for a stabbing pain. Ning said: "its strength is far stronger than I imagined. This area seems to be frozen, and even the five prison magic fires in my body are afraid!"


    Snow was falling all over the sky, and the momentum of the mutant monster was also increasing madly. His whole body was transformed into silver white. Sen Leng said: "Mole ants, after all, are mole ants. These days when you are in the wasteland God killing array, we already know your details like the back of our hands. Sacrifice your sect, which can improve our combat power to the triple magic of nature and chemistry in a short time, otherwise you will never be my opponent, and we disdain to kill mole ants with too low cultivation!"


    Nanmen Maple pupil micro condensation!


    I didn''t expect this guy to know so much about himself, but fortunately, he didn''t understand it thoroughly!


    Kill the immortal!


    Extinguish evil spirit!


    Nine days Galaxy!


    These really powerful cards have not been displayed by themselves!


    The fighting spirit of Nanmen Maple surged up, like the towering waves rolled up by the vast sea, shooting wildly into the sky.


    The whole person was angry and raised thousands of feet. In his eyes, Tai Chi magic light flowed and clanked word by word: "since you have such a wish, I will fight for life and death with you in my peak state!"


    "My great princess of the demon world, please add your strength to me!"


    "Wow!"


    A familiar warm current filled all parts and bones. The momentum of Nanmen Maple broke through the barrier of Yang deficiency and entered the realm of creation!


    Moreover, the momentum is still rising!


    It didn''t stop until the fourth nature!


    A green robe moves with the wind. The chopping sword in his hand is like drinking blood. It buzzes wildly, making a roaring dragon sound and bloodthirsty edge!


    The mutant monster suddenly changed color. Eighteen blood eyes stared at the South Gate maple, flashing violently and spitting out a line of incredible characters: "four times of creation? Isn''t your highest combat power three times of creation?"


    "That surprised you?"


    "What''s more surprising is still ahead!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled sarcastically: "fish dragon secret method, nine changes open together!"


    A thunderous roar suddenly spread from the foot of the maple at the south gate.


    Four goldfish!


    Five silver dragons!


    Wu ran appeared and surrounded the maple body at the south gate!


    In an instant, the power of all souls within a radius of 200 miles, such as the flood of breaking the embankment, gathered frantically.


    The smell of maple in the south gate increases rapidly!


    Fortune five!


    Fortune six!


    Fortune seven!


    At this moment, the momentum of Nanmen Feng fluctuated and became extremely fierce. Then he angrily raised his cutting sword and approached the mutant Monster: "God, devil and puppet, take me!"


    "Storm Nebula crack!"


    With a roar, the maple in the South Gate slashed hundreds of knives, and the spirit entered the sky, attracting black clouds in all directions and merging with each other.


    Suddenly, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared in the dim sky!


    A violent wave of destruction swept the whole world.


    Between heaven and earth, the storm roared and countless meteors broke the barrier of the nebula, just like the eye of death, locking in the mutant monster.


    "Kill me!"


    At the command of Nanmen maple, 100000 meteors poured down like a rainstorm.


    Each one has a terrible power to kill and create the realm!


    In the face of the dense and deadly meteors, the mutant monster couldn''t help shivering. Even it felt a fatal threat from this terrible attack.


    "The double secret skills of soul and martial arts are combined with each other, and they are still at the holy level. With his current strength, he can show this move. Under nirvana, there is almost no one to stop!"


    "Fortunately, when the famine God refined our nine people, he blessed us with super magical powers. Otherwise, today, it is very likely that he will be planted in the hands of Liao!"


    At this point, the mutant monster roared and shook the sky: "Yin and Yang jiuxuan mirror!"


    Thundering, miraculous lights burst out of the mutant monster, suspended above its head, and gathered into a realm of nine skies.


    Each side is painted with strange runes, which radiates radiance.


    "Nanmen Feng, your time of death has come!"


    The mutant monster looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "Yin and yang are vaporized into silk, and thousands of miles of dirt will restore heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 412

    In the territory of the nine sky, the cave shoots thousands of ruicai, which is like a damask flying in the sky. It directly wraps the falling meteor.


    Avalanche meteor power, too fast.


    Thousands of silk threads burst.


    Tens of thousands of meteors continue to kill.


    "Divine mirror turns the sea! Ten thousand laws will not invade!"


    The mutant monster roared like thunder, and then saw the nine sky, shaking violently. Countless transparent lights shot out of the mirror, shuttling thousands of miles, intertwined into a sea like a surging sea, sparkling.


    Peng Peng!


    Countless meteors hit the sea surface, starting up angry waves and roaring continuously, but they never penetrated the barrier of sea level.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was heavy and his hands were intertwined. The method was transient: "kill the immortal!"


    Two words pour out, heaven and earth sing together!


    The boundless spirit force rushed into the air, quickly collected the metal energy within a hundred miles, gathered into 24 golden peaks with overwhelming momentum, and suppressed them towards the boundless sea level.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of miles of space, many collapses and air currents are broken, like God''s punishment, which makes the sea level involuntarily turn up startling waves.


    Seeing the 24 golden peaks, the sea level was about to be completely smashed through. The moment before, the face of the mutant monster showed a frightened color, and 18 arms danced wildly: "the sea rises to the bright moon!"


    The nine sides of the sky rotate rapidly, and the streamer shuttles through the mirror.


    A moment later, nine particularly dazzling sacred pillars were suddenly shot out and gathered on the sea.


    A huge silver moon came into shape from the center of the God pillar. The bright moonlight radiated thousands of miles, and then went up with the invincible power.


    The silver moon was like a hook, and its edge cracked the sky. It thundered on the golden peaks and burst open one after another.


    A touch of silver light pierced out from the belly of the last mountain peak, reaching the extreme speed, and immediately crossed the maple body side of the south gate.


    Wheeze!


    A blood flower, fluttering!


    The maple in the South Gate fought back from the sharp pain and retreated quickly.


    The sharpness of the silver light is far beyond his defense!


    An empty sound sounded behind me. It was very fast!


    The maple in the south gate looked back and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    I saw that after wiping the silver light and killing myself, I detoured from the far space again and turned into a silver moon the size of a grinding plate. It was filled with the breath of soul seduction and life-threatening, and expanded infinitely from his eyes!


    Don''t give Nanmen Maple time to launch a powerful attack!


    "Silence the evil spirit!"


    The maple in the South Gate pinched his fingers, and seven wisps of dark and black extinguished gas flickered and shot out like flames from his fingertips.


    However, it has not yet demonstrated its real power.


    The silver moon passed by.


    I destroyed the annihilation magic gas on the spot and killed it in front of me!


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    Nanmen Feng was so anxious that he suddenly raised the cutting magic knife.


    The silver moon is on the blade. Dazzling sparks bloom in front of you, and the magic dragon sings wildly.


    Nanmen Maple''s arm was numb and cut off the magic knife.


    The silver moon hit the chest of Nanmen Maple head-on, like the death wheel, and drove him away.


    "Uh"


    Nanmen Maple could no longer bear the attack of severe pain, and roared out a scream.


    "Hum, fight with me. You''re a little tender!"


    The mutant monster snorted coldly, and the nine heads were ferocious: "the silver moon is blocked!"


    The universe shakes and the void falls!


    The silver moon expanded ten thousand times at a high speed, like a white monument, cut through the sky and smashed at the maple in the south gate.


    Collapse, the whole person shoots straight into the earth, earth and rock collapse and fly, and continue to fall.


    Up to 7000 feet underground, I saw the blood red magma and the power of silver moon, and then it stopped completely!


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple couldn''t move any more. He was covered in flesh and blood, almost disabled, but there was still a glimmer of vitality.


    The mutant monster looked down at the huge sinkhole on the ground and said contemptuously, "I thought you had much ability. I didn''t think you were so vulnerable!"


    "Alas, if you die, you''ll die. It''s just a pity that it''s my master''s inheritance!"


    Inside the Tiankeng, there was no bottom. The maple at the South Gate lay on the ground like a corpse. Loneliness and despair enveloped his whole body.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    "No, I can''t die. My mission hasn''t been completed. Ying''er is waiting for me to resurrect. Lan''er and meng''er are also waiting for me to go back. Lin Qingxue, a bitch, I haven''t personally killed the blood blade..."


    "I must not die, I must live!"


    Nanmen Maple roared with determination, with blood erupting, strong unwilling, unyielding perseverance and surging war spirit.


    "Yes, you can''t die. You still have a long way to go. You still have me!"


    The princess encouraged, but she was a little unhappy.


    The South Gate Maple remembered others clearly, but he didn''t take himself to heart.


    "Well, and you, my princess!"


    Nanmen Maple flag woke up: "for you, I can''t die. You are all my most important people. If I die, who will protect you?"


    As soon as I read this, the Taigu magic formula was running rapidly, and with infinite vitality, I quickly cured the injury of Nanmen maple.


    "Elixir!"


    "Attract!"


    The light drink rang through, the no self God ring flashed, and the majestic fragrance of medicine filled the ground. Hundreds of light groups emerged out of thin air and drilled into the mouth of maple in the south gate.


    Countless strands of white smoke emerge from the whole body of Nanmen maple, making it turn like a steam engine on a Tai Chi eight trigrams map.


    In a very short time, the broken bones and lost blood essence gradually recovered, emitting a pang of life.


    "What''s going on?"


    The mutant monster was just about to leave. Suddenly his eyes were fixed and the tip of his nose stirred: "what tenacious vitality, is he still alive?"


    "No, my task is to kill him at all costs. If it is not completed, I will become his puppet. I refuse to accept such a weak master. I must get rid of him!"


    Eighteen angry flames shot into the pit from the blood eyes of the mutant Monster: "the silver moon is blocked!"


    The terrible silver moon reappeared in the void and went straight into the sinkhole.


    "Asshole!"


    Nanmen Feng, who was in a state of healing, suddenly felt the danger and was greatly moved. The princess of the demon world shouted in a hurry: "hold on, just give it to the palace!"


    "Can you?"


    Nanmen Feng asked in surprise.


    His accomplishments have been raised to the seventh level of nature and chemistry. They are not the opponent of silver moon. The princess of the demon world can enter the third level of nature and chemistry. How can she be invincible?


    "I can''t fight, but I can stop it. In fact, it''s thanks to you!" the princess of the demon world smiled: "after swallowing those spirit stones and breaking through, I woke up a life secret, which can manipulate time and space!"


    "So awesome?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned and controlled time and space. He had to understand the profound meaning of time and space!


    The profound meaning is the realm above the true meaning!


    Now Nanmen Maple has entered the realm of true meaning in terms of attribute artistic conception, but it doesn''t understand anything when it involves time and space!


    "Well, you watch!"


    In the white bone hall, the black egg Rune flashes and suddenly drinks: "time and space imprisonment!"


    Void is a shock!


    Then nanmenfeng saw that the magma under the ground stopped flowing and the air solidified, as if the whole heaven and earth had fallen into stillness.


    The falling silver moon also stopped between the Tiankeng, and even the flickering light waves darkened.


    "What a terrible ability!"


    As soon as the pupil of Nanmen Maple shrinks, the injury of the whole body recovers as before.


    "You take this opportunity to escape quickly. Your ability to confine time and space will not last long!" the princess of the demon world gave a weak reminder.


    And Nanmen Maple can also clearly feel that the princess of the demon world has spent at least 30% of her energy!


    Nanmen Maple no longer hesitated. His body shook, turned the arrow away from the Xuan, bypassed the silver moon and rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, the imprisonment was lifted, and the figure of Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared in the eyes of the mutant monster, making his face suddenly change: "how is it possible? How can you get around the ban of the silver moon?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise under the ground.


    Columns of magma rushed up from the pit into the sky.


    "Time and space imprisonment?"


    The mutant monster was shocked with blood eyes and whispered: "the time just stopped. His accomplishments and talents can''t control the mysteries of time and space so quickly."


    At this moment, the face of the mutant monster changed one after another, which was very wonderful.


    In any case, it can''t accept the fact that Nanmen maple, who should have died, now appears in front of its eyes unharmed!


    Moreover, it also controls the mystery of time and space!


    This is the true meaning of many mysterious realms of life and death, which can''t be understood in a poor life!


    But now, nanmenfeng has done it!


    An inexplicable chill immediately went from the soles of the mutant monster to the spine.


    Obviously, this is fear. It began to fear Nanmen maple. The previous contempt completely disappeared!


    The maple in the south gate stood in the air, dressed in a green robe and stained with blood. When it fluttered with the wind, the unparalleled evil spirit triggered the cutting magic knife and sent out a loud dragon chant.


    "A mere puppet has made me suffer. It''s my turn to recover this account!"


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly showed a cold light in his eyes and raised his lips. He outlined a confident arc and stared at the mutant Monster: "gods, demons and puppets, do you really think you can be invincible in the world with that magic power?"


    "Today, I will show you how terrible the fear of death is!"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    "The confinement of time and space can frighten me, but I think you can''t show it for the second time with your combat power!"


    "So today, it will only be you, not me!"


    The mutant monster is not afraid: "and that silver moon is not my real card!"


    "Then use your strongest killing move!"


    Maple in the South Gate holds a cutting sword with black hair flying like an unparalleled emperor.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The mutant monster roared angrily: "the sun and moon appear together! Shine on the world!"


    The territory of the sky, shoot to the nine directions, depending on the town forever!


    At the center, the supreme light burst out.


    In the circulation of radiation, a fiery red sun appeared in the sky, and the terrible temperature melted the glaciers thousands of miles around.


    Next, a holy silver moon, opposite it, exudes an extremely cold flame.


    The whole world turns into a world of ice and fire!


    Whoosh!


    The fiery red sun, a slight earthquake, shot red flames all over the sky, formed tens of thousands of fireballs, and burst into Nanmen maple.


    At the same time, the holy silver moon gushed out a majestic cold fog, instantaneously turned millions of ice arrows, and rushed down.


    For a moment, in addition to fireballs, there were countless ice arrows in the sky and earth.


    It''s obvious that the gods, demons and puppets who have missed have no longer left their hands. They are going to kill Nanmen Maple!


    In the face of the terrible scene with great visual impact, Nanmen Feng''s face showed a cold color and shouted, "kill the immortal!"


    Heaven and earth roar together, and heaven and earth vibrate!


    Twenty four golden peaks appear out of thin air, rotate and interweave, and melt into a Heavenly God peak. All the animals in it rush and roar horribly, which resounds through the whole famine God killing array.

 Chapter 413

    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of fireballs and millions of ice arrows, like the torrent of troubled times, poured on the towering sacred peak, burst out small cracks, and then expanded sharply.


    Seeing this scene, the mutant monster suddenly showed a sarcastic color: "it''s still this move. Although it has changed, it''s actually vulnerable!"


    "The sun and the moon unite, yellow spring anger, violent suppression!"


    A roar spread for nine days. The 18 arms of gods, demons and puppets danced wildly and formed a strange symbol.


    At the moment when this symbol appeared, the holy silver moon and the fiery red sun were closing slowly, just like a dog eating the sun.


    A black howling dog with a height of 30000 feet galloped out from the closing silver moon and the scorching sun!


    The breath of holiness and darkness filled thousands of miles in an instant.


    The black howling dog, perched in the sky, roared up to the sky.


    Immediately, the four hoofs moved, and the huge black shadow cut through the sky like a dawn light, hitting the God peak in the sky.


    The avalanche towering mountains, under the impact of this supreme force, have no defense at all. They have been blown into countless dust and scattered in the sky.


    "Nanmen maple, do you see?" the mutant monster laughed wildly: "your attack is weak in front of my magic power!"


    "Really?"


    The maple voice at the south gate was like rolling thunder: "nine days Galaxy!"


    The violent thunderbolt spread from the maple in the south gate.


    Immediately, he saw a bright glow, straight into the sky.


    A picture of the extraterritorial starry sky spreads out and opens. Hundreds of millions of stars twinkle and converge into nine gorgeous Milky Way stretching 30000 feet across the sky.


    Suddenly, the boundless sky turned into a silver world.


    The unparalleled power of imprisonment blocks the hundred miles of space!


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "No!"


    "You can never have such a powerful power!"


    The proud mutant monster suddenly saw nine galaxies falling down from the sky, resulting in a sense of death, which immediately enveloped his heart and roared: "howling dog, break it for me!"


    The roaring dog, which is up to 30000 feet high, is arrogant and empty, roars up to the sky, with black waves surging all over the body and hair spread out, but it can''t move at all. It''s like an invisible cage, which completely forbids it.


    "Die!"


    When the order of death was issued, nine bright galaxies, like nine giant fingers in the sky, shot straight and violently through the body of the roaring dog, and exploded into energy fragments together with the nine mirrors of the sky!


    Then, the nine galaxies drove straight down and gathered on the top of the mutant monster.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The mutant monster transformed by the nine gods, demons and puppets had distorted facial features, emerged with an extremely ferocious look, and roared: "I am transformed by the nine color original stone. Your strength can''t help me. I want you to die no matter what strange means you use!"


    "I turn the original body into a puppet, and Jiuqing Xianguang town the world!"


    The mutant monster roared violently, and its huge body shook impressively. Then it differentiated into nine gods, demons and puppets, which shrank rapidly and split into nine raw stones: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black and white, radiating a vast and mysterious nine color divine light.


    Directly with the nine galaxies, launched a decisive battle!


    "Time and space imprisonment!"


    The voice of the princess of the demon world spread again. The power of Jiuqing immortal light was reduced by 80%!


    Bombard the nine galaxies, shuttle among the nine colors of divine light, with Ancient Runes flashing inside, and then gather into an ancient divine city to block the impact.


    "Broken!"


    The maple fingerprints at the South Gate changed dramatically, which attracted the heart of the sacred tree and poured endless energy into the nine Milky Ways, making its combat power soar several times, like an iron rod through the wall and through the ancient god city gathered by the nine pure immortal lights.


    Boom!


    Taigu holy city, there are nine holes, roaring and collapsing.


    The nine galaxies, beating the Yellow Dragon, hit the body of the nine raw stones.


    The nine original stones burst!


    The shrill scream of the soul spread all over the world. The nine color original stone full of cracks restored the body of the war puppet, and the whole body was full of cracks.


    "After today, I will dominate the famine God killing array!"


    The maple in the South Gate danced wildly with black hair, carried a chopping magic knife, attacked the air, appeared over the nine gods, demons and puppets without any resistance, and cut them down with a knife.


    Nine five color knives, like merciless heavenly knives, killed on the heads of nine gods, demons and puppets, and cut them into 18 pieces.


    Endless pieces of metal burst into the sky.


    At this point, the most powerful enemy of the famine God killing array fell into the hands of the maple in the south gate.


    Whizzing in the distant sky, more than 300 figures, like locusts, entered the smoke filled sky.


    When he saw the bloody maple in the south gate, he looked stunned and widened his eyes: "gods, demons and puppets! Have you lost?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "This is the history of the famine God killing array, which has never been seen in ten thousand years."


    "Did someone really kill the last guardian?"


    "Are we free?"


    At this moment, everyone seemed to sink into a nightmare and looked at the figure in the green robe.


    How great he is!


    How invincible!


    How admirable!


    Even the king of utensils has to deeply admire it!


    But Nanmen Feng abandoned his blood debt, which he will never forget.


    He has made up his mind to recover this revenge a thousand times!


    But now, I''m afraid not. He knows the power of gods, demons and puppets.


    I think I''m not an opponent!


    But Nanmen Maple broke the gods, demons and puppets. What a powerful fighting force is this?


    It is by no means the existence he can contend with!


    Therefore, he must endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities. At the critical moment, he will give Nanmen Maple another fatal blow!


    "The history of the famine God killing array is over. I didn''t expect that the person who can turn the world around is really him!" the queen of scorpion locust snuggled in the arms of the military God, looking up at the maple in the South Gate with smart eyes and mixed feelings.


    "Master, you are the first person in history!"


    The blood dragon thumbed up and sighed with emotion.


    Night shadow centipede snake family can finally reappear in the world.


    I don''t know how many generations of snake kings can''t do it all their lives!


    However, because he recognized Nanmen Maple as the main blood dragon, he achieved this step and indirectly became the night shadow centipede snake family and the greatest snake king!


    In fact, what pleased him most was that he found his dream lover on the way with Nanmen Feng.


    I just don''t know what a child will look like!


    The combination of human and demon is against the law of heaven. If the blood changes and gives birth to a freak, I''m afraid the world will turn upside down!


    "It''s worthy of being the man that Hua Ruolan admires. I believe my father will like him very much!"


    Hua Ruolan stared at the back of the green robe and asked himself, "but am I really worthy of him?"


    "Yan Shao is no longer subordinate to the stream of genius. He is the most dazzling new star in the Shenwu continent. He can compete with the demons of those ancient sects!"


    The four brothers of Meishan, the seven heroes in the sky, Hua Yuntao, the walking monk and others all think like this!


    "This is my hero!"


    Huang Ren sighed that he also wanted to stand at the height of Nanmen maple and look down on the world, but he suffered from insufficient talent and broke through the yin deficiency, thanks to the cultivation of Qi Wang''s pill and gongyangming!


    It is impossible for him to stand side by side with Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmenfeng is the hero he will look up to all his life!


    Now!


    It will be the same in the future!


    No matter what happens, his respect for Nanmen Maple will always be the same.


    "Boy, you are finally qualified to avenge me. Congratulations, and congratulations to myself!" the saint nameless''s sigh of vicissitudes, mixed with joy, spread to the maple ear of the south gate.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. unknown!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "you treat me well. Without you, it may be difficult for me to grow up to now!"


    "Stinky head, don''t call me this time. The palace is going to rest!"


    The voice of the princess of the evil world spread to the South Gate maple. "Princess, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve used up 90% of my strength by using time and space imprisonment twice in a row. I need to rest and recover!" the princess of the demon world said powerlessly, "I''m going to sleep. You must be careful in the future!"


    "It''s all my fault. I put you..."


    South Gate Maple deeply scolded herself, a tear in her eyes, and said anxiously, "princess, what shall I do to make you wake up?"


    "Elixir?"


    "Spirit stone?"


    "Tiancai Dibao?"


    "I can do my best to find you..."


    "These things are of no great use to me. I just hope you can find the water to unseal as soon as possible and break my seal in combination with the flower of broken seal, so that I can wake up quickly!"


    The princess of the demon world said, "after I sleep, my energy will disappear. You can''t borrow it anymore. You can''t hear my voice. Maybe only in this way can you keep me in mind..."


    The ethereal voice echoed in the maple sea at the south gate for a long time.


    "Princess highness!"


    "You wake up"


    "Eggs!"


    "You wake up"


    The soul of Nanmen maple is shouting, but I can''t hear any response anymore.


    An inexplicable pain stabbed my heart and tore my heart and lungs!


    At this point, he deeply realized that he had invisibly regarded the princess of the demon world as his relatives.


    There is so little love, but more gratitude!


    She accompanied herself all the way, cutting through thorns and thorns, giving advice and taking pains!


    Although often quarrel, but often also their own, broke each other''s heart!


    He didn''t know what a jerk he was until he left now!


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind and the war drum was beating!


    More than 10000 scorpion locust soldiers flew quickly from the far sky. They were dark and could not see the end.


    The scorpion locust, headed by the scorpion locust, is in high spirits and lies obliquely on a huge King''s chair. It is supported by 999 scorpion locust soldiers as coolies.


    It was the nine scorpion king who led the scorpion locusts to escape not long ago!


    On his side, there are three scorpion locusts in the territory of six levels, laughing one after another:


    "The war should be over. It''s time for us to collect the body!"


    "Hum, how many good ends can humans who fight the holy image of the famine God come to?"


    "In the past, other orcs took advantage of it. This time it''s my turn to scorpion locust!"


    Hearing these remarks, the nine Scorpion King smiled calmly: "don''t let them escape, these animals kill all the people of my scorpion locust family. The king will sacrifice their flesh and blood!"


    "Yes, blood debt should be paid with blood!"


    "After a fierce battle, I think those humans who haven''t died should be exhausted!"


    "It''s a good time to kill them!"


    The three scorpion locusts were in high spirits, raised their big hands and gave orders: "speed up and kill those humans!"


    More than 10000 scorpion and locust soldiers, like torrential rain and torrent, were killed in the place of battle.


    But before I got close, I was like a clay sculpture, all stunned!


    The three scorpion locusts are even more like ghosts.

 Chapter 414

    "You, you''re not dead?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Go, go, go"


    The nine Scorpion King hurriedly ordered that all the dead take risks and leave the throne, so he wanted to escape back!


    However, Nanmen Maple cut off its head, sucked it in the air and put it in his hand: "it''s all coming. Why rush away?"


    "Grandpa human, don''t kill me!"


    "We are all innocent!"


    "The nine scorpion king ordered us to collect the corpse!"


    The nine Scorpion King was cut off with a knife. In an instant, all scorpion locusts and dead souls took risks and became ants on the hot pot.


    The three scorpion locusts turned their eyes and shifted all their responsibilities to the dead nine Scorpion King.


    "Yan Shao, don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them all!"


    Hua Yuntao spoke fiercely and hated it deeply. He had been badly hurt by the nine Scorpion King. If Nanmen Maple hadn''t treated him in time, he had become a waste man, so his hatred for the scorpion locust family is very strong!


    "Queen..."


    "Lord queen!"


    "Help us!"


    The three scorpion locust generals looked around and fired, terrified, and suddenly saw the scorpion locust queen.


    They didn''t expect that the scorpion locust queen didn''t die and colluded with humans.


    But at present, life is very important, so we have to turn to this straw for help.


    "Once unfaithful, you don''t need it all your life. You beg the wrong person. Take care of yourself!"


    The scorpion locust queen threw down a cold proverb and looked away from the scorpion locusts. In fact, it can''t be blamed for her indifference, but she didn''t have any weight in front of the South Gate Maple!


    "We are wrong, Grandpa human!"


    "Please, let us go!"


    "It''s not easy to become a demon. Kowtow to your grandpa!"


    The scorpion locust queen couldn''t help. More than 10000 scorpion locust soldiers were completely desperate. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to apologize.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s indifference did not change: "I had planned to let you go, but you want to die. What can I do?"


    After that, he lifted the chopping sword and blew the magic gas on it. If he threw it at the scorpion locust queen with deep meaning: "the time to show your loyalty is coming. Kill these scorpion locust soldiers with your own hands!"


    The queen of scorpion locust reached out her hand and grabbed the divine chopping knife, and a sense of obliteration flashed across her eyebrows.


    Then, without much words, it floated to the scorpion locust general. The cold light swept on three extremely ferocious faces: "don''t, don''t kill me, Queen, we know we''re wrong!"


    The scorpion locust queen closed her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, don''t blame me!"


    With a stroke of the divine chopping knife, the blood flowed, and three heads flew into the air.


    Then she went to other scorpions and locusts and raised the cutting sword. But at the moment she was about to cut down, Nanmen Feng said, "enough, but from now on, you are no longer the queen of scorpions and locusts, but the wife of the military God. Do you understand?"


    "Xiao Chun understands, master!"


    The queen of scorpion locust bowed and respectfully shouted to her master, but her hatred and killing for Nanmen Maple was like a volcanic eruption.


    "Stop pretending there. I can see through what you think at a glance!"


    Nanmen Feng coldly warned: "now you have no accomplishments, you''d better act rashly to save the God of the army!"


    "I don''t understand what the master said. Xiaochun only knows that if the master needs it, Xiaochun can give everything to himself!"


    The scorpion locust Queen''s loyal way, but this sentence is extremely uncomfortable in the ears of the military God. Are you willing to take you from Nanmen Maple?


    Then, the army God began to be hostile to Nanmen Maple!


    First it''s about Hua Ruolan, and now it''s the queen of scorpion locust. These two women are loved by the military God, but now they seem to have become the playthings of Nanmen Maple!


    As the saying goes, taking love is like killing parents!


    But the military God still endured it. He couldn''t play Nanmen Maple because the spell in his mind could kill him at any time!


    But invisible, but also planted a seed of hatred.


    The maple sword eyebrow in the south gate was slightly wrinkled. Naturally, he could feel what the military God thought again. His pupils shrank: "this woman is really vicious. Do you want to turn me against the military God?"


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to do anything to me if you''re bad at chess!"


    As soon as I thought of this, the maple in the South Gate said coldly, "it''s best to be like you said, otherwise I won''t pity fragrance and jade!"


    "Yes!"


    The scorpion locust queen nodded, and Sen''s cold eyes swept to all the scorpion locust soldiers: "thank you, master?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want me to worship mankind?"


    "Are you still not the queen of my scorpion locust family?"


    At that time, among the tens of thousands of scorpion locusts, several scorpion locusts at the captain level roared angrily.


    "If you don''t obey, you''ll die!"


    The word of death fell, and the divine chopping knife crossed obliquely. Nine strands of fierce murderous spirit penetrated the void and wiped the throats of more than a dozen scorpion locusts.


    "Who else disagrees?"


    The scorpion locust queen looked up at the audience and cut the magic sabre. The magic spirit was towering.


    "At the Queen''s command!"


    The scorpion locusts trembled, and the Queen''s power, as always, no one dared to disrespect, and then said respectfully, "see your master!"


    The high voice, like a flood bell, resounded through the sky.


    "Get up!" Nanmen Feng waved his hand. The invisible power immediately held up more than 10000 scorpion locust soldiers and gave the scorpion locust queen a look: "well done, but I hope you can stop some things!"


    The scorpion locust queen slowly raised her beautiful eyes and stared at the maple in the south gate. After hesitating for a long time, she suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "please take me scorpion locust family back to earth!"


    "And my night shadow centipede snake clan!"


    "Marching ant tribe, please be merciful!"


    The blood dragon and the army God responded one after another. This is their common wish of the three alien races.


    "It''s no problem, but I don''t know how to get out!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. According to the truth, the gods, demons and puppets are the last guardian. It has been defeated. The famine God killing array should automatically open the way to leave.


    How come it''s been so long and there''s no news!


    "Xiao Feng, Congratulations!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt of laughter fell from the sky.


    Everyone looked up and found that there were ripples in the sky. An ape with a body of about ten thousand feet, holding an iron rod, broke the sky!


    Behind him, there are hundreds of millions of marching ants and tens of thousands of night shadow centipedes, which cover the whole moon in the sky and turn it into a golden blue world!


    "Demon Monkey King!"


    "Xiaofeng?"


    "And the night shadow snake clan and the marching ant clan!"


    "What is their relationship with Yan Shao?"


    "Especially the demon Monkey King, looking at Yan Shao''s eyes, it seems that he is still very affectionate. It''s not like it in Jiuchong tianque!"


    People talked about it one after another, and there was a feeling that they couldn''t see through the South Gate Maple more and more.


    Only the instrument King snorted coldly, and his heart was oppressed, and there was a trace of fear.


    If the demon monkey king knew that he wanted to kill Nanmen Maple not long ago, wouldn''t he have to peel his skin?


    Fortunately, the demon Monkey King hasn''t noticed him yet. He quickly hid behind Huang Ren!


    "Fart, you almost killed me!"


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, but his face was always smiling.


    "What do you say?"


    The demon Monkey King''s body shrank rapidly and landed in front of the South Gate maple, laughing.


    "It''s really a noble person who forgets things." Nanmen Feng smiled: "don''t you remember what you said to me when you came out from you?"


    "This..."


    The demon Monkey King scratched his head and looked like he didn''t know what to say.


    "You tell me that I can''t take those nine gods, demons and war puppets away for the time being. I need to break the sacred image to control them. I still believe it. As a result, I almost didn''t die in the hands of the war puppet just now. I treat you as a brother, but you hurt me like this?"


    Nanmen Feng changed his face and looked angry. If he didn''t give an explanation, he wouldn''t easily let the demon monkey king go.


    "I don''t feel well when you say that. What do you mean I hurt you?"


    The demon Monkey King has a long face, but he hates that he was talkative at the beginning. If he doesn''t tell that sentence, why is this broken thing now!


    "Don''t you?" Nanmen Feng didn''t believe it.


    "I have some difficulties to hide!"


    The demon Monkey King smiled and said, "after you left, I remembered that the ghost of the master was dead and the holy image of the wild God collapsed. However, according to the rules of killing the array, if you don''t send a strong opponent to challenge you, the door of the array can''t be opened!"


    "OK, it''s your unintentional loss!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t mind, "what about the killing gate we went out?"


    "It''s not time!" the demon Monkey King waved his hand.


    "What?" Nanmen fengxu narrowed his eyes.


    "Who told you to break the gods, demons and puppets?"


    The demon monkey king said helplessly, "to tell you the truth, the nine gods, demons and puppets are the door of the killing array, but they are all split into metal fragments by you. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover in two hours, so you have to wait!"


    After that, the demon Monkey King waved and swept, and a hundred feet vortex appeared in the air.


    Suddenly, those metal fragments floating in all directions seemed to hear the master''s call and swarmed into the vortex!


    Buzzing


    The whirlpool rotates, and the miraculous energy is like ten thousand horses galloping and roaring, as if refining some treasure!


    Gradually, nine puppet shaped bodies rose slowly from the vortex.


    Seeing here, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is a remedy, otherwise he won''t want to go out in his life!


    The demon Monkey King''s eyes also moved away from the vortex. When he swept through the crowd, he fixed on Huang Ren and bowed down to give a big gift.


    Huang Ren was stunned!


    Nanmen Feng was stunned!


    Everyone is confused!


    The guardian beast of Jiuchong tianque, the cultivation of the peak of nature, bowed to Huang Ren?


    It''s like a dream!


    No one could believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes!


    "You worship me?"


    Huang Ren returned to his senses and asked puzzled.


    He naturally knows what the demon Monkey King is. It''s a super demon king that even his cousin, the king of weapons, often talks about!


    "Yes!"


    The demon Monkey King nodded and looked respectful, but did not reveal any information.


    "Why?"


    Huang Ren continued.


    "Because you are..."


    Half way through his words, the demon Monkey King seemed to realize something, and his eyes turned sharply: "you are a genius with great potential. You will be proud of the top of the mainland in the future, so I''ll say hello to you and get familiar. Maybe something happens to me in the future, and I''ll ask you for help!"


    "Huang Ren?"


    "Genius?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "This is too slippery, isn''t it?"


    "There''s no need to find a reason to prevaricate."


    Zhong Wuxiu whispered, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    If Huang Ren is a genius, then each of them is a super genius. Even the closest tool king doesn''t believe that Huang Ren has the potential to become a genius!


    However, is it really that simple?


    Only Nanmen Feng believed that Huang Ren''s real identity was definitely not simple.


    Just because the demon Monkey King repeatedly mentioned and today''s actions, it is enough to prove that this Huang Ren is likely to be related to a big man!

 Chapter 415

    The demon Monkey King is afraid of it!


    Similarly, it is also respected by the demon Monkey King!


    But how many people in the gods can meet this condition?


    I had to make Nanmen Maple more curious about Huang Ren''s identity.


    He wanted to ask the demon Monkey King, but before that, the demon monkey king had said that he would not disclose it, so he didn''t need to find the embarrassment!


    And Huang Ren naturally heard the people''s discussion, and his face became gloomy. Is he so useless?


    With today''s cultivation, looking at the village, it is also a top expert. I can''t help saying: "my friends, my martial arts talent of Huang Ren is really low, but there''s no need to satirize me like this!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone shut up.


    But everyone''s eyes are full of contempt, and no one can figure out why the demon Monkey King salutes Huang Ren and talks perfunctorily!


    "Come on, boy!"


    The monkey king smiled and said, "I believe you!"


    "Thank you for your encouragement!"


    Huang Ren regained a trace of self-confidence. Even these big people feel that they can be made, which shows that they really have something shining on them and are not good for nothing!


    At this time, Nanmen Feng joked and said, "Lord Qi, what are you doing hiding behind your nephew? Did you dare not see anyone after the previous post-war?"


    Hearing this, all Wu Xiu''s eyes fell behind Huang Ren.


    I saw the king''s face was blue, and he came out trembling. He forced out a smile and said respectfully, "see the demon Monkey King!"


    "No gift!"


    The demon monkey king was unhappy and said that he had already seen everything about the killing array. Naturally, he knew what the tool king had done!


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng didn''t have an accident, otherwise he would have abandoned the weapon king at that time!


    He could hardly watch the scene, and saw the king of weapons more clearly.


    At the same time, I was secretly glad that the inheritance of the famine God was not given to him. Otherwise, with his heart, he would sooner or later die in the hands of others and ruin a great opportunity!


    Of course, it was beyond its expectation that Nanmen Maple could abolish the arm of Qiwang, which made it pay more and more attention to Nanmen maple.


    It can be seen that when the ghost of the famine God disappeared, the words left to it were not empty words.


    He must help each other with Nanmen Feng in order to cut off his former enemies!


    Invisible, the demon Monkey King''s favor for Nanmen Maple increased, and his friendship was sincere!


    "Thank you, Lord demon Monkey King!"


    The king of Qi retreated to one side, and his hate eyes swept over Nanmen Feng.


    "Old boy, you remember that nanmenfeng is my brother. I don''t want to happen again, otherwise I will let you know the consequences, okay?"


    The demon Monkey King warned that his cold tone was not like joking with him again.


    "I see. Besides, I''m a broken arm loser. How dare I be the enemy of Yan Shao?"


    In front of the demon Monkey King, the tool king had no temper and looked submissive.


    As time went by, the original bodies of the nine gods, demons and puppets had recovered to the final stage. In a few minutes, they could restore their peak combat power as before!


    At this time, the demon Monkey King took out a dagger and suddenly stabbed the South Gate Maple: "Xiaofeng, take your blood essence!"


    The sudden attack startled Nanmen Feng, quickly retreated a few steps and put up a defense: "what are you doing?"


    Other martial arts cultivation also panicked, and the whole body quickly surged out of the surging flame.


    All thinking, is the demon monkey king the real guardian of the killing array?


    "Gods, demons and puppets are about to be reborn from nirvana. This is a gift from the famine God. You must conclude a contract with them with your own blood essence!"


    The demon Monkey King explained.


    ¡°¡±


    Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief, and the nervous nerves of Zhongwu Xiu also loosened.


    "This kind of thing, you make it clear!" Nanmen Feng said silently, "I thought you were going to kill me!"


    "Time is pressing. Whether you can control the gods, demons and puppets must be at a specific time. Now they are about to take shape. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you are likely to launch a counterattack against us again!"


    The demon Monkey King''s face is dignified, and Nanmen Feng is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He has seen the power of gods, demons and puppets!


    If the counter attack is launched again, the demon Monkey King may not be their opponent, but it will be a disaster to all the people present.


    Let alone escape the killing array!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately bit his finger and threw it forward: "go!"


    A drop of bright red blood, separated from the fingertips, like crystal dew, shot into the rotating turbine and integrated into the body of nine gods, demons and puppets.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple entered a strange space, as vast as the starry sky.


    Above the head, after a few slight vibrations, there were nine hearts of different colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple!


    His drop of blood differentiated into nine filaments, such as heart bypass, linked nine hearts, and could clearly feel the beating frequency.


    "This ghost place should be inside the body of gods, demons and puppets!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement: "but did I succeed?"


    This idea has not been implemented yet, and the voice of the demon Monkey King came into my ears: "Xiaofeng, does your blood integrate with the nine hearts?"


    "I don''t know, but the blood divides into blood filaments and links their hearts!"


    Nanmen Feng responded truthfully. The demon monkey king was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "it''s all right. In the future, these nine gods, demons and puppets will be your baby!"


    Nanmen Feng returned: "so simple?"


    "The time should be just right, or you may have accepted my master''s inheritance. The blood contains the breath of famine God, and they have not resisted!"


    The monkey king smiled and said, "of course, it''s lucky that you broke them!"


    "Prince!"


    Hua Ruolan suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, Lan''er?"


    Nanmen Maple turned his head, but saw that Hua Ruolan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Nothing?"


    "Just..."


    Hua Ruolan''s face gave rise to a trace of inexplicable sadness. With a bad feeling, she quickly approached Nanmen maple.


    At a distance of half a Zhang, he stepped once and looked carefully at the South Gate maple for a while, but he didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen maple is more and more confused.


    "Don''t leave me!"


    Hua Ruolan rushed into the arms of Nanmen Maple!


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Nanmen Feng just remembered that he had promised the princess of the demon world. He couldn''t help but say with regret: "it''s not life and death. Sooner or later, there will be a time to meet!"


    "Do you really want to leave me?"


    Hua Ruolan''s eyes turned with tears and hugged Nanmen Maple''s hand, which became more and more tight.


    "I can''t bear it"


    Nanmen Feng mixed feelings: "but I''ll take you with me, so you''ll be in danger!"


    "I''m not afraid of danger!" Hua Ruolan sobbed, "I just want you to accompany me!"


    "But I''m afraid" Nanmen Feng sighed. His thoughts flew out of the sky and remembered the scene of Lin Qingxue slaughtering Su Ying.


    He never wanted to bear the extreme pain for the second time: "but don''t worry, when I return from the chaos demon sea, I will go to lianhuazong to find you!"


    "How long?" asked Hua Ruolan.


    "At least one year, at most two years!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you for two years. Don''t break your promise!"


    "Pull the hook!"


    Nanmen Maple stretched out his fingers and showed a warm smile on his face!


    Looking at this smiling face, Hua Ruolan remembered the moment when she first saw Nanmen maple. It was still the same sunshine, handsome and intoxicating!


    But now she is hard to give up!


    But in the end, she chose to stretch out her jade finger and hook it with Nanmen Maple''s finger.


    A beautiful heart-shaped symbol, rising slowly from the intersection of two fingers, floated into the sky.


    Their eyes, facing each other, contain too many emotions and unspeakable love words, so that time seems to be fixed at the moment!


    The nine gods and Demons and puppets, wheezing and wheezing, shot straight into the sky from the vortex, breaking the beauty of silence!


    "You nine, don''t come down to meet your new master!"


    The demon monkey king looked up at the sky and shouted. The nine gods, demons and puppets looked at each other, landed in front of the South Gate maple, bowed their hands and said, "see your master!"


    "Flat!" Feng Wei at the South Gate raised his hand, held up nine gods, demons and puppets, and said, "open the door to kill the array!"


    "Yes!" nine gods, demons and puppets flew into the sky and occupied nine sides. Their bodies wriggled and turned into nine giant gates.


    On it, the sacred and mysterious nine color brilliance flows.


    Then, the gate slowly opened, and nine starry black holes emerged, diffusing strong suction!


    It seems that as long as people are within a hundred feet, they will be ruthlessly swallowed up!


    "It''s the gate of killing array!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "We can finally go out!"


    Everyone cheered and excited. Only boss Mei''s eyes flashed: "no, you see, there are words in the black hole!"


    "Uh?"


    Everyone was surprised. Looking at the nine black holes, Hua Yuntao said, "it''s all place names!"


    Hua Ruolan said softly, "Chaos Magic sea, Warcraft King City, desert God, abyss of sin, rosefinch emperor capital, Qinglong emperor capital, white tiger emperor capital, Xuanwu Imperial City, Ziji GLACIER!"


    The maple in the south gate was surprised: "the structure of this black hole should not be a transmission array. It can go to any area of the Shenwu xuanjie!"


    At this time, the demon monkey Wang Lang said, "take your place and choose where you want to go!"


    As soon as he said this, many martial arts practitioners'' eyes moved to the South Gate maple, and there was an impulse to follow him to the death!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but thought. The five prison magic boat emerged out of thin air, and three people fell down. It was the one armed War emperor and the sun and moon double evil spirits.


    "Yan Shao!"


    The three arched hands in unison, looked around blankly, and found that this place had never been in the future.


    Just seeing nine huge doors on the sky, I couldn''t help asking, "where is this? Is the sacred image broken?"


    "It''s broken, but it''s still in the kill array. The nine giant gates are the transmission array to the nine regions of Shenwu mainland!" Nanmen Feng explained.


    "Who broke it?"


    The one armed War emperor glanced at the maple at the south gate, then swept towards the crowd and saw that the king had broken his arm. He immediately had an answer in his heart!


    Although Nanmen Maple has strong combat power, in his opinion, Nanmen maple is still a grade worse than the weapon king!


    Bai Yue said, "thank you for saving Yan Shao''s life. What''s your command? I''ll die forever!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and joked, "you''re welcome. You''ll be fine if you''re hurt, otherwise Jin Hao won''t let me go!"


    This remark immediately caused Jin Hao a burst of embarrassment.


    Bai Yue pulls Jin Hao to Nanmen Feng and scolds, "don''t apologize to Yan Shao!"


    "I......" Jin Hao wants to cry without tears!


    "Well, Jin Hao was worried about you before he quarreled with me. In fact, I didn''t take it to heart. After all, we are all friends!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "by the way, there''s really something. I have to trouble you two to go!"

 Chapter 416

    Bai Yueling turned her eyes and said, "don''t say one, ten or 100 will do. Yan Shao can command!"


    "Lan''er, come here!"


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and pushed the flower Ruolan behind him to the two people. Just then he whispered, "send my wife back to lianhuazong unharmed, please!"


    "It''s such a small thing?" Jin Hao said easily: "it''s on our husband and wife!"


    And Bai Yue shouted, "don''t be so unstable. It''s not as simple as you think!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "sister Yue, what I said is very true. I killed so many forces in the wasteland God killing array. If I go out, I will be enemies everywhere. So you take my wife. You can''t go through the transmission gate of the wasteland God desert. You''d better go through the transmission gate of the Xuanwu imperial city. You''d rather take more detours to ensure my wife''s safety!"


    "Yan Shao, I really admire you for your foresight!"


    Jin Hao just remembered the seriousness of the matter. When he walked through the portal of the desert, he would probably encounter many strong enemies, such as Sima gate, Yuwen gate, ancient tomb sect, poison refining sect and so on!


    At that time, it will definitely be a disaster!


    When Hua Ruolan heard the word "madam" again, she was already in full bloom and could be recognized by Nanmen maple in public. That unparalleled happiness arose spontaneously.


    From time to time, the four brothers of Meishan asked, "Yan Shao, where are you going? We''ll follow you!"


    "So are we!"


    "And us!"


    Almost 90% of other martial arts practices agree with each other.


    Only Qiwang, Huang Ren, Qixiong, zhanhuang with one arm, and a few dozen people didn''t answer!


    "I''ll go to the Warcraft city of Hanhai oasis!"


    Nanmen Feng responded truthfully: "but don''t follow me to take risks. There are many murders there. It''s not a place for pleasure!"


    "Those of you who intend to follow my Nanmen Maple will go to Lin''an County, Qingzhou and report to Tu Shenfu. Take this voucher and someone will accept you!"


    After saying that, Nanmen Feng threw out the token given by can ye. The monk waved and sucked it. He was surprised and said, "the elder order of Qingzhou divine soul union!"


    "Well, you find a man named can ye, then take out the token and give him my name!" Feng Shuanglang, the south gate, said, "also, don''t go through the transmission gate of the desert. You must first enter the Xuanwu imperial city and detour to Qingzhou. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Then I''ll say goodbye to Yan Shao!"


    Hua Yuntao, the four brothers of Meishan, led the monks to bow to Feng at the south gate, and then flew into the huge gate leading to the Xuanwu imperial city!


    Only a few dozen bounty hunters did not understand the meaning of Nanmen maple and flew into the transmission gate of the desert.


    Anyway, they didn''t want to join Tu Shenfu. Why take a detour and find their own guilt!


    "Walk slowly. See you in two years!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand. With the participation of these people, Tu Shenfu should be able to completely establish a firm foothold in Qingzhou. Even the nine forces dare not underestimate it.


    The only thing that worries him is those bounty hunters who run counter to him!


    Once he is caught and confesses himself, Tu Shenfu will be destroyed.


    Now, nanmenfeng only hopes that his concerns are superfluous.


    Hearing that Nanmen Feng was going to the king of Warcraft City, the thick eyebrows of the king of Warcraft were raised into eight characters and whispered: "do you think this bastard wants to find that treasure?"


    "No, I can''t let him succeed!"


    As soon as I thought about it, the king waved his big hand: "come with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned into an arrow and rushed into the gate to the king of Warcraft.


    The seven heroes, Huang Ren, and the one armed War emperor followed, one after another.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng frowned slightly: "why does this old guy want to go to Warcraft City, and why do you want to face me?"


    Thinking for a moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that he remembered what Huang Ren had said to him in the restaurant in huosha city.


    The weapon king went to the desert to find a treasure!


    And this treasure is in the city of Warcraft.


    But the city of Warcraft is a relic that can''t be found.


    Only the portal of the famine God killing array can reach there!


    Of course, in addition to the giant gate of the famine God killing array, some ancient sects, such as Fengyun sword sect, holy palace and Yin God sect, also have array masters, which can build a transmission array to the king of Warcraft!


    However, relatively speaking, the transmission array of the famine God killing array is relatively stable and there will be no changes.


    Other sects with rich information are not.


    The transmission array built by those half hanging array divine soul masters is of poor quality. People are often involved in the chaos of the void, and there is no place to die!


    This is one of the reasons why the weapon king does not use these sects to transmit the array.


    Second, it is the treasure of the famine God killing array!


    Just on the way to the king of Warcraft City, I made a fortune in the famine God killing array.


    Unfortunately, the wishful thinking fell empty, and everything came into his own hands.


    If the treasure on the treasure map still falls into his own hands, he will be crazy


    "Yan Shao, almost, we have to go!"


    Bai Yuejiao said in her voice, ready to say goodbye and leave, but Hua Ruolan suddenly took a step forward, grabbed the hand of Nanmen Feng and refused to release it. There were crystal tears in her eyes.


    Nanmen Feng was soft hearted. He held back the tears from his pupils and took Hua Ruolan into his arms: "I know you can''t give up me, but we didn''t agree before. For more than two years, I''ll come back to you!"


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose you..."


    Hua Ruolan sobbed, sobbed, and all kinds of emotions, all of a sudden poured into her heart, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "No!"


    Nanmen Maple sobbed and took a deep breath. His starlike eyes were completely hazy.


    "Er!"


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came over his shoulder, but Nanmen Fengqiang held back the pain.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Hua Ruolan stroked the crescent tooth mark on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and asked with worry.


    "No pain!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Just don''t hurt!"


    Hua Ruolan swept away the sadness on his face: "my father often told me that if a man can stand the harm you have done to him, but faces each other with a smile and has no hatred, then he really loves you!"


    "Maybe what my father-in-law said is right!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled reluctantly, but he found that he had a real feeling for Hua Ruolan!


    "Well, I always think so!"


    Hua Ruolan pushed away Nanmen maple, looked at Nanmen Maple with crystal eyes and said, "I left my trace on you. You will be the only man of Hua Ruolan. If one day you leave me, I will go with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hua Ruolan didn''t give too much response to the South Gate maple, and flew freely to the transmission gate to the Xuanwu imperial city.


    "Farewell!"


    The sun and moon double evil spirits arched their hands towards the South Gate maple and followed up.


    "See you later!"


    Nanmen Maple waved, looked at the back of Hua Ruolan and said firmly, "my woman, I will put on the most beautiful wedding dress for you and wait for me!"


    "Master, it''s time for us to leave!"


    The blood dragon came forward and reminded him, pulled Nanmen Feng back from his dejected state, and turned his attention to Li Tingting: "why didn''t you let this woman go back?"


    "You should know how dangerous the road ahead is!"


    Without waiting for the blood dragon to speak, Li Tingting flew over, took the blood dragon''s arm and said, "I won''t go. I''m pregnant with brother Long''s child. The child can''t be born without a father!"


    "What?"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes almost didn''t protrude!


    The army God, the queen of scorpion locust and the demon Monkey King were all surprised.


    It''s too fast!


    "Congratulations to the snake king!"


    "He Xi snake king!"


    In the rear sky, tens of thousands of night shadow centipedes and snakes shouted in unison.


    Countless marching ants are somewhat depressed.


    The night shadow snake king has children with human women, but their Ant King has nothing to do with the scorpion locust queen!


    "OK, I''ll make a simple arrangement!"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned, meditated for a moment, and said, "marching ant clan, night shadow wusnake clan, scorpion locust clan, stay in the famine God killing array for the time being. When I find a stable place for you, I will release you and take root. How about it?"


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have no problem!"


    "I listen to my master!"


    Scorpion locust queen, army God and blood dragon responded one after another.


    Leading so many strange animals to the outside world is spectacular, but it''s not easy to act. Besides, the place to go is still the king of Warcraft!


    I don''t know. I thought it was an enemy attack!


    "OK, the military God, Xiaochun and Li Tingting, stay in the five prison magic boat first. I, the blood dragon and the little demon go to the king of Warcraft!"


    After that, the five prison magic boat came over the three people, the cabin cracked, scattered a colorful brilliance, and wrapped it in.


    "Take it!"


    The South Gate Maple stretched out his hand and the five prison magic boat shrank rapidly into the robe sleeve.


    "Little demon, where is the array plate of the famine God killing array?"


    Nanmen Feng asked, that''s a treasure, because there are nine gods, demons and puppets sitting in the killing array to kill the ordinary nine realms of creation, which hardly takes effort.


    "Out of the kill array, the array plate will automatically integrate into your body. Then you can do whatever you want!" the demon Monkey King smiled.


    "I see!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "target, Warcraft City, let''s go!"


    Whizz


    The three flew into the gate leading to the king of Warcraft.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sky over the desert was broken, and a huge golden gate of Shenhui appeared in the air.


    Such a magical vision instantly attracted tens of thousands of figures from far space to.


    According to the clothing, the four camps are bathed in the hot sun and the sweeping yellow sand, looking very angry.


    "If I know who killed my seven younger martial brothers, the king will kill his nine families with his own hands!"


    "If you dare to kill the direct family members of the Yuwen sect, I want to see how many heads he has!"


    "My Sima gate is not a soft persimmon, and the blood debt must be paid by blood!"


    "My own disciple also dares to kill. I will make him suffer from all kinds of poison!"


    At the forefront of the four camps, there is a nine strong man of fortune, one of whom is an old man in black, who has stepped into the realm of Nirvana!


    Everyone is angry and cold eyed, staring at the huge gate, waiting for martial arts practice to appear!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the gate and the universe shook.


    Then more than a dozen figures gathered into entities and emerged in the sky. It was the group of bounty hunters who went their own way.


    They could see the scene in front of them, almost dying, and their hair stood up.


    Just about to escape, the eyes of the four people are fiercely locked, so that they dare not move at all.


    "After waiting for half a month, I finally saw someone!"


    An old man in a black robe with evil spirit and a gloomy face asked coldly, "are you from the famine God killing array?"


    "Qi, sir, we came out of the killing array, but we don''t have any valuable treasures."

 Chapter 417

    A skinny bounty hunter replied in fear. He couldn''t figure it out. When he came out, he would be hostile to tens of thousands of experts!


    Others, too, were frightened and frightened. They all thought that these evil men deliberately intercepted and robbed treasures.


    "Since you came out of the killing array, find the right person. Come here!"


    Before a large number of sergeants, a man in a silver Python robe waved and sucked one person, and scolded fiercely: "you say, who killed Mo Gu enemy?"


    "I, I don''t know Mo GuDi!"


    The bounty hunter was trembling and sweating with fright. He didn''t know what else to do.


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you intend to hide something for others?" the python man asked, taking away the other party''s collar and locking his throat.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "Villains dare not!"


    "Spare me, spare my life"


    The bounty hunter, breathing hard, his face blue and twisted, begged for mercy.


    "The king asks you again, who killed Mo GuDi!"


    Python robed man is furious. Today, even if he digs three feet and kills all the people who come out of the killing array gate, he must find out the murderer and avenge Mo Gu''s enemy.


    At the same time, the other three sides also shouted angrily: "who killed Yuwen Jackie Chan? Who killed simahong? Who killed poison childe?"


    "I, we, really, really, don''t, know, Tao..."


    The intermittent voice came from the mouths of the four people. They were full of despair. They finally regretted that they didn''t listen to Nanmen maple and had to go through the transmission gate of the desert.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late now.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    The sound of brain spray from four human heads suddenly rang through the space.


    Instead, the leader of the poison refining sect, the military Marquis of Hanzhou, the Cao worship of the Sima gate valve, and the nine elders of the Yuwen gate valve moved their vicious eyes to the remaining eight people.


    "And you?"


    "If you don''t say anything, you''ll end up worse than them!"


    The poison refining old man shouted, with an old face as ferocious as a ghost. The poison childe is his most beloved disciple and a poison road genius rarely seen by the poison refining sect in a hundred years.


    I didn''t expect that a few days ago, the spirit stone of my life exploded and died in the famine God killing array. If I don''t repay this revenge, why can he be a teacher and how can the face of the poison refining sect be saved?


    "Take the instruments of torture and put these people to death!"


    The Marquis of Hanzhou roared like thunder and was furious. Under such fear, someone finally spoke:


    "Don''t..."


    "I..."


    "I said..."


    "Yes, it''s Nanmen Feng. He killed the poison childe. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "Nanmen Maple?" the poison refining old man read softly. In the dark pupils, two murderous spirits burst out: "who is Nanmen Maple?"


    "I don''t know his identity. Anyway, he is very powerful. He killed the gods, demons and puppets at the peak of nature with one knife, so we were able to get out of the array!"


    "What about my young master Sima Hong?"


    "And Yuwen Jackie Chan!"


    "Mo Gu, who killed the enemy?"


    Cao Zhuo of Sima gate, the nine elders of Yuwen gate, and Wan Chonghai, the military Marquis of Hanzhou, repeatedly shouted and scolded. Their faces were ferocious to the extreme, like the bloodthirsty poisonous snake.


    "Sima Hong was also killed by Nanmen Feng. Mo Gu''s enemy and Nanmen Feng have had a grudge for a long time and should have been killed by him. Yuwen Jackie Chan and Mo Gu''s enemy once formed an alliance and provoked Nanmen Feng, but then they disappeared and 80% died at the hands of Nanmen Feng!"


    The cowardly bounty hunter said everything he could think of, and then begged for mercy: "gentlemen, I told you all I know. Please, let me go. I didn''t participate in the struggle between them."


    "And we are all innocent. Nanmenfeng is the murderer. Please be merciful and let me live!"


    The remaining seven bounty hunters, Xuankong knelt down, begged for forgiveness, and shirked all the responsibilities on Nanmen Feng.


    "What nonsense!"


    The poison refining old man, with black eyes flowing, angrily scolded, shocked eight people and trembled: "what I said is true, please learn from me!"


    "Hum, if Nanmen Maple killed him, what about others?" the poison refining old man snorted coldly: "it''s time for him to come out after so long!"


    "That guy went to the king of Warcraft city. It''s not the same channel as us!"


    "Warcraft city?" the four people were surprised: "didn''t that place disappear as early as a thousand years ago?"


    "Is that true?" Wan Chonghai''s murderous eyes, like two sharp blades, focused on the bounty hunter who told the truth.


    "It''s true. I dare to guarantee it with my head!"


    The bounty hunter vowed, and other bounty hunters also said, "if there is a half empty word, please take my head!"


    "Well, it''s really fucking good. Over the years, you nanmenfeng is the first person to force us to venture into the transmission array and take your dog''s life."


    The murderous spirit in the eyes of the poison refining old man spilled out little by little, and with a sudden slap, he broke the eight bounty hunters and turned them into poison fog.


    The name nanmenfeng was completely engraved in his heart.


    "Nanmen Feng, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    "Dog bastard, wait for me!"


    "If I don''t take revenge, why should I meet my grandfather?"


    Wan Chonghai, Cao''s offering, Yuwen''s killing, roaring up to the sky, endless killing, anger and hatred, like the boundless cloud, enveloped the sky.


    "Three, since the goal is the same, can you follow me into the world of Warcraft city and take the dog''s head?" the poison refining old man said fiercely, murderous.


    "That''s what I mean!" Yu wensha hugged boxing.


    "I just don''t know the transmission array..."


    Before Cao''s offering words were finished, Wan Chonghai said, "there is an old transmission array in disrepair in the junhou house of Hanzhou. As long as there are enough spirit stones, it should be able to restart. Then I will go to the spirit trade union and invite several five grade spirit masters to stabilize the array. I''m 90% sure that I can enter the king of Warcraft smoothly!"


    "Well, then there will be Lord Hou!"


    The poison refining old man, Cao''s offering, Yuwen''s killing and Qi''s bowing hands, then demobilized their troops and went straight to the junhou house.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen maple, demon Monkey King and blood dragon roamed in the darkness. I don''t know how long it took before the bright hole appeared and emerged in a strange sky.


    Looking down, green vegetation, blooming flowers, running Warcraft, dotted rivers and ancient bamboo houses surround an endless sea and spread for 100000 miles, forming a beautiful picture!


    The scene was like a vast forest center, sunken down by a huge lake, which was a vast spectacle between heaven and earth!


    "What a vast territory, beautiful scenery and fresh air. This is the first time that the king has been so comfortable for thousands of years!"


    "I didn''t expect the world outside to be so beautiful!"


    "Is this the legendary oasis of the vast sea?"


    The demon Monkey King, blood dragon and Nanmen maple are all amazed. The power of nature is really uncanny. They have created such a gorgeous world of Warcraft habitat.


    "Go down and have a look. I can''t wait!"


    The demon Monkey King rubbed his hands and his smart eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink, the three fell into the ground from the air, but found that it was a beach swept by the sea breeze, with a strong smell of salt, and countless gravel flying in the air.


    Nanmen Maple stretched out his hand and felt the wind. It was preliminarily concluded that it was up to level 18. It was an ordinary Shenwu state. I''m afraid he couldn''t even stand stably!


    But even so, on that coastline, there are still many grass, coconut trees and special plants standing tall and upright.


    "NIMA, just now in the sky, I saw Warcraft running and buildings in groups below. How come I didn''t even see a ghost below?"


    The blood dragon looked around. It was amazing that there was nothing except the boundless sea in front of him!


    The maple in the South Gate doesn''t care so much. Spread out in his left hand, a magical array plate rises from the palm of his hand, with dense runes and light flowing, forming four looming large characters - famine God killing array!


    Seeing these four words, the soul of Nanmen Maple seems to be integrated with the array. The power of terrible and violent array wanders around the body and has the pride of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Yes, the human array is one. Although your cultivation has not increased, if you directly control the power of the Dharma array to fight, no one is your opponent under the seven aspects of nature!"


    The demon monkey Wang Yanxian''s way and a pair of spiritual eyes constantly looked at the demon who was the first to control the wasteland God killing array since ancient times.


    "Is there room for growth in this killing array?" Nanmen Feng asked anxiously.


    "This is the array that my master built when he was young. You are a genius of the five ways of God and soul. As long as the level of soul power is up, you can improve it in the future!"


    "Does that mean that the higher the level of killing array, the more powerful it will bring to me?"


    "According to the truth, it''s like this. Many soul masters who study the array have poor martial arts strength, but with the power of the array, they can kill many powerful enemies."


    "It seems that the way of array cannot be abandoned"


    "That''s inevitable. Besides, you swallowed the crystallization of wisdom. There are a lot of array refining experience of my master''s life. If you understand it, you will have great achievements!"


    "Well, I have to say that the famine God is a noble man in my life. He has a heavy task and a long way to go. He must not live up to his expectations!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed softly. If the nine evil immortals were really as predicted by the famine God, they would break through the seal soon!


    At that time, not only the gods, but also the Shenwu xuanjie world will be devastated, and they are the inheritors of wordless heavenly books, and are destined to become their enemies.


    After all, immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side!


    Now, if you don''t work hard to improve your accomplishments, you can easily crush yourself with one finger of the nine evil immortals and take away the wordless heavenly book!


    "Let''s go. On land, we should find what we see!"


    Nanmen Maple took a step and was about to leave the beach, but at this time, a melodious song came from the vast sea.


    At this moment, if someone who knows the rhythm is present, we can understand that the end of the song is to welcome guests from afar.


    The three turned around and stared, and a small boat appeared in their eyes.


    On the boat, an old fisherman, wearing a hat and coir raincoat, stroked the oars and was coming this way.


    With the fisherman, there is the weather from sunny to light rain, and the space with ripples.


    "Curious, isn''t this the oasis of the vast sea and the paradise of Warcraft?" nanmenfeng wondered on his face: "how can there still be primitive fishermen?"


    "Don''t underestimate the old man. His strength is unfathomable!"

 Chapter 418

    The demon Monkey King could not see through the cultivation of the old fisherman, and there was no fluctuation of energy flow in his body.


    But intuitively, this person is not simple!


    The small boat is getting closer and closer, the light rain under the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the fluctuation in the surrounding air is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Gaga suddenly, the space burst, and inexplicable figures emerged from the surrounding space. Most faces were full of blank colors.


    These people, men and women, old and young, have different costumes. There are tens of thousands of people in total, and their cultivation is not weak. The lowest is in the Yang deficiency environment.


    Among them, there are many obscure breath, even half step nirvana.


    But these strong men, each standing with a negative hand, look arrogant and have no waves in ancient wells. Obviously, they have a clear goal. 80% come for that treasure!


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell is this place?"


    "I didn''t fight with the enemy and accidentally fell into the cliff. How could I appear on a beach for no reason?"


    "I entered the transmission array and went to the chaos demon sea. I was attacked by the void turbulence. Shouldn''t I be dead?"


    One after another, the sound of surprise sounded confused on the beach.


    "What happened to these people?"


    The blood dragon''s brain was confused: "are people from the outside so stupid?"


    "MAHLE Gobi, who do you call a fool?"


    A big man in the realm of fortune with a big personality ran out of the crowd and wanted to teach the blood dragon a lesson.


    The sight of tens of thousands of people suddenly projected.


    "There''s something to say. Don''t do it. What''s my brother''s fault? You can come to me!"


    Nanmen Maple took a step forward and gently grabbed the man''s arm. An irresistible force suppressed the other party''s anger.


    The big man''s pupils narrowed and said to himself, "why is this boy''s Yang deficiency so strange that even I feel uncomfortable. It''s not a good stubble. Don''t provoke me, so as not to cause trouble!"


    At this point, the big man said, "my name is Dianwei. I''m from the rosefinch empire. May I ask you, who''s your name and where you come from?"


    "My name is Han Feng, a Xuanwu man!"


    Nanmen Maple looked warm, then pointed to the blood dragon and the demon Monkey King and said, "these two are my brothers. I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me just now!"


    "Xuanwu Empire, can there be a strong young man like you?" Dianwei was slightly surprised. Was it because he was a disciple of Fengyun sword sect?


    When the fishing boat approached, the old fisherman bent down, got off the boat and stepped into the beach. He smiled and said, "welcome foreign friends to the Hanhai oasis!"


    "Who are you?" Dianwei asked.


    "The old man has no name. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Weng Lao!" the old fisherman smiled kindly: "who said just now that he came from the Xuanwu Empire?"


    "Yes!" said Nanmen Feng respectfully.


    The old fisherman looked at the maple in the south gate and said, "at a young age, his cultivation has broken through to a small success of Yang deficiency. His talent is pretty good!"


    "Ha ~"


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as he said this, someone in the crowd laughed, as if choked by saliva!


    Then, many ironic eyes fell on Nanmen Feng and whispered: "if even he is a genius, what is the cultivation of Yang deficiency peak when I am less than 18 years old? Is the father of genius?"


    "The people of the Xuanwu empire are really unbearable!"


    "Yes, that kind of poor and fierce martial arts cultivation in remote areas is basically like that!"


    "I really don''t know. What''s his face to enter the world of Warcraft city and compete with us for treasure?"


    Hearing these taunts, Dianwei shouted, "don''t look at people from the crack of the door. The Xuanwu empire can''t do it and is short of resources, but it''s because of the war with the three empires for years!"


    "If not, it''s not much worse than the other eight regions. After all, there is Fengyun sword sect. Everyone should be like thunder!"


    "Fengyun sword sect?"


    "Is this boy from Fengyun sword sect?"


    "Lying trough, that''s a giant!"


    The voices of people began to disdain and became respected.


    But at this time, a blue robed young man with Yang deficiency jumped out, coughed twice, stood up to the golden pattern of the wind and cloud intertwined on his chest, and said: "the wind and cloud sword sect, but there is no such person, don''t lower my identity. This person is probably an out of class generation in a city or county!"


    "My God, the golden pattern of Fengyun, are you the inner disciple of Fengyun sword sect?"


    Many young people in other fields were in an uproar. Someone immediately approached the blue robed youth with a smile and said, "dare you ask your name, can you make a friend?"


    "I''m Ling Rui!"


    The young man in blue proudly gave his name and glanced contemptuously at the maple in the south gate.


    Just now, he really felt ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, I met a local steamed stuffed bun of the Xuanwu Empire here. If he hadn''t stepped forward and saved the face of the Empire, I wouldn''t know how many people would despise him!


    But when nanmenfeng heard the word "Ling Rui", there was anger in his eyes.


    If there is no accident, this person should be Ling Rui, the eldest son of Ling family, who suppressed Huang Ren''s family, hurt Huang Ren''s father and threatened Huang Ren to break up with his fiancee!


    But when he thought about it carefully, Nanmen Feng was relieved and his anger disappeared.


    Huang Ren chose to follow the king rather than himself. Now that he has met his enemy, why do you have to fight for him?


    However, if this fool annoys himself, nanmenfeng doesn''t mind. Give him some ears.


    "Come on, be quiet. Even if the Xuanwu Empire has no Fengyun sword sect, it is actually a big country. There are still many strong people in Nirvana."


    The old fisherman shouted softly and calmed the town scene: "you have come all the way, and there is no more nonsense. You should adjust your state first. Later, there will be a big ship coming across the sea to pick you up..."


    At this time, Ling Rui interrupted: "I don''t like your old words. If the Xuanwu Empire didn''t have my Fengyun sword sect, it would have been annexed by the three empires. The emperors have to be respectful and grateful to my sect leader!"


    As a disciple of Fengyun sword sect, he has long ignored the country.


    "Brother Ling, what you said is reasonable. After all, only Dugu Aotian of Fengyun sword sect and seven or eight disciples of Fengyun sword sect are on the list. As for the Xuanwu royal family, there is no one. It can be seen that Fengyun sword sect is the master of the Xuanwu empire!"


    The flatterer said.


    Hearing this special term, Nanmen Maple looked at the old fisherman and said, "dare you ask Weng, what is the thousand arrogant list?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Are you here to be funny?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience laughed: "it''s really a hick who has never seen the world!"


    Ling Rui was full of black lines. When he met this fool, he really lost his face. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t tell me what you don''t know. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Just now you''ve asked, let me tell you!"


    Then, Ling Rui proudly explained to Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Maple basically knows the origin of QIANJIAO list.


    That is the honor list of 1000 young Tianjiao under the age of 25 in Shenwu mainland.


    In addition to the thousand pride list, there is a stronger hundred gods list!


    Most of the people on this list are old monsters.


    Generally speaking, it is the patriarch or supreme elder of each ancient sect, as well as the country''s military marshal, emperor, etc.


    However, it is regrettable that the Xuanwu Empire, whether it is the list of thousands of arrogance or the list of 100 gods, is unknown, and only a few are named on the list.


    Moreover, it is very backward.


    However, Dugu Aotian of Fengyun sword sect was in the top 10 of the list, and the leader and several supreme elders were in the top 30.


    "Boy, do you understand now?"


    Ling Rui raised his head, looked down at Nanmen Feng and said, "pay attention to what you say in the future. You know, don''t embarrass me."


    "After all, I''m Ling Rui, but I''m very favored by the elder of the sword clan. In a few years, I''m likely to be on the list!"


    "Of course, if you do well, for the sake of the same Empire, you can be my little attendant. You can even recommend you to the sword sect to become an external disciple. In this way, no one will look down on you!"


    Nanmen Feng looks calm and joking. People like Ling Rui are just a frog at the bottom of the well. I never know how powerful the person standing in front of him is.


    The blood dragon also didn''t speak. He was listening all the time, but when he heard Ling Rui say so, he almost laughed.


    If even people with his talent can be on the list, the gold content of this list is really not very high


    It''s ridiculous to ask nanmenfeng to be his attendant.


    With the strength of Nanmen maple, you can kill him in one breath!


    The demon monkey king stood on the side of the maple in the south gate and scratched his ears and cheeks from time to time. In the eyes of the public, he thought he was an ordinary pet monkey, but he was more ambitious than heaven.


    No one here, except the old fisherman, paid attention to it.


    As for Ling Rui!


    It didn''t even bother to take a look. It was so talented and talked nonsense everywhere.


    This kind of person, in the realm of gods and gods, works as a housekeeper, which is despised by others, so he is suitable for picking up garbage for a living.


    As for that Dianwei, he was very surprised. The strength of Nanmen Maple could easily crush him. Should this man be looking for death?


    The scene was silent for a moment. Ling Rui saw that Nanmen Feng didn''t reply. He couldn''t keep his face. He said, "boy, do you hear me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked at the old fisherman and said, "senior, can you tell me the situation of the Warcraft King City before the ship comes?"


    "OK!" the old fisherman looked at Nanmen Maple more deeply. Just about to speak, Ling Rui interrupted again: "it''s your honor for me to talk to you. Are you deaf?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    The blood dragon couldn''t help but scold. This man provoked again and again. If necessary, he didn''t give a lesson. I''m afraid he won''t have a long memory.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me like that?"


    Ling Rui was furious. He felt his face damaged, his five fingers turned into Eagle claws, and the vigorous Yang deficiency force surged up like a phantom, shooting at the blood dragon.


    But on the way to the south gate, Feng''s heart moved, and the void suddenly reduced the power of the terrible spirit.


    Then they saw that Ling Rui shot out like a sandbag and hit the beach. The undulating sea water instantly drowned him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden scene surprised tens of thousands of people and looked around like a ghost.


    Only a few people noticed that the attack of the spirit was released by Nanmen maple, and they couldn''t help but cast surprised eyes.


    "Brother Ling, are you okay?"


    The younger generation pulled Ling Rui out of the beach pit.


    "Madder, shit!"


    Ling Rui shook his head, regained consciousness, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "boy, are you playing tricks?"

 Chapter 419

    Nanmen Feng kunai smiled and spread his hand: "I didn''t do it. Maybe it''s your own behavior. It''s against heaven''s anger!"


    "Hum, I also know that you don''t have that ability!"


    Ling Rui shook his hand, shook the sand on his body, cast a cold eye at the blood dragon and said, "you dare to disrespect me. If you don''t kneel down and apologize today and knock three times, I will let you know my means and how cruel it is. No one can protect you!"


    "Really?"


    The blood dragon crossed his fingers and sent out bursts of bone crisp sound. The infinite demon force was surging wildly.


    Dianwei''s face was dignified. He felt that the blood dragon was by no means ordinary. Fortunately, the South Gate Maple blocked him before. He didn''t conflict with the blood dragon.


    Otherwise, the person who failed miserably will be him, and it will still be very miserably.


    In addition to the blood dragon, he found that the little monkey, invisible, brought him terrible pressure.


    Now he began to think again, what is the origin of this green robed boy named Han Feng?


    Why not do it? It gives people great fear.


    "Oh, you still have a little backbone. It seems that you want to fight me?"


    Ling Rui scoffed. The man in front of him seemed a little strong. In fact, he was strong outside and strong in the middle. At most, he was a mole ant in the Shenwu realm.


    After all, except for the Xuanwu Imperial City, few people in its cities and counties can have the cultivation of yin and void.


    What''s more, the boy in front has only the cultivation of Yang deficiency Xiaocheng. What strength can his attendant have?


    Today, he made up his mind to teach Nanmen maple and blood dragon a bloody lesson!


    By the way, let them understand that the disciples of Fengyun sword sect are unattainable. It is a blessing for him to accept him as a younger brother in his previous life. They can''t refuse!


    "You keep chattering. If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it!"


    Blood dragon''s pupil shrinks. In fact, he really doesn''t want to spend more time dealing with this kind of garbage, but because the ship hasn''t arrived yet, he has to let him know how much waste he is!


    "How dare you say I''m crooked?"


    Ling Rui was stunned. Then he joked and said, "I have to say that you have great courage, but today I will trample on your courage and let you know what is the respect of the strong!"


    At the end of his speech, Ling Rui turned his step, ran past with the track of the dragon and snake, and hit the blood dragon face door with a fist.


    The surging Yang deficiency force, mixed with sharp fist strength, blew the blood dragon''s sideburns and danced.


    At this moment, many people quickly backed away for dozens of feet for fear of being affected.


    "He is worthy of being an inner disciple of Fengyun sword sect. His ghostly body method and strong boxing skills can fight even in the face of Yang deficiency perfect master!"


    "Indeed, this fist has a strength of 30 million jin, and a mountain can be smashed. Although the ugly man is burly, he has no cultivation fluctuation. Most of them want his head to blossom and die!"


    "Alas, the disciples of Fengyun sword sect cannot be easily provoked even in the outside world, otherwise they will end up..."


    Many young people talked about it one after another, but before someone finished, they saw the blood dragon raise his hand and blow out very easily.


    A burst of metal thunder exploded, and the terrible fist wave swept all directions.


    "Uh"


    A particularly painful scream echoed through the space.


    Then they saw that Ling Rui''s body flew out and hit the beach again.


    At this moment, those young people who were not optimistic about the blood dragon suddenly had a hot face and opened their mouth, unbelievable.


    In their opinion, there is a huge difference between the strength of blood dragon and Ling Rui, and their end must be a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, the result in front of him was that Ling Rui flew upside down, as if his arm had been abandoned. It was incredible!


    People looked at Nanmen Feng and were a little surprised again.


    A guard can easily solve the great success of Yang deficiency. Isn''t his strength more unfathomable?


    "Is this your arrogant capital?"


    The blood dragon stood proudly in place, motionless, smiling at Ling Rui like a dead dog in the bunker.


    "Brother Ling, don''t scare me!"


    The younger generation who has been flattering Ling Rui once again ran to the outside of the pit to pull Ling Rui out, but as soon as his hand touched Ling Rui''s hand, Ling Rui screamed bitterly: "ah, be gentle, my hand is broken!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng put his hands around his chest and said with a mocking smile: "in this world, there are so many fools who don''t have eyes. They can''t teach us a lesson!"


    "Boy, you have seed. Wait for me. My senior brother has been one step ahead of me and entered the world of Warcraft city. I''ll settle with you then!"


    Ling Rui scolded Nanmen Feng with poisonous eyes. He will return this arm''s revenge a hundred times!


    "Anytime. Don''t be a shrinking turtle at that time!"


    Nanmen Feng said faintly. He wanted to see what kind of goods Ling Rui''s senior brother was, and what kind of strength the elite disciples trained by Fengyun sword sect had!


    "The annoying flies have been solved. Can you talk about the situation, sir?" Nanmen Maple smiled respectfully at the old fisherman.


    Those masters who stand with a negative hand and have extremely strong cultivation also look at the old fisherman. They all come to win the treasure. If they don''t even know the basic information of Warcraft City, it will be extremely disadvantageous.


    Feeling the projection of many lines of sight, the old fisherman showed a gentle smile and explained: "at present, the king of Warcraft city is divided into three important towns, with a vast territory of about 100000 Li. The red flame god horse family, the five element magic elephant family, the purple electricity silver rhinoceros family, run their own affairs!"


    "The most important thing is that the three beast families are all Warcraft transformed into human beings, so the Warcraft King City is not opposed to human entry!"


    "It''s just that human beings can only enter at a specific moment!"


    Speaking of this, someone wondered, "senior, why is it a specific moment?"


    "This is related to the eight ancient pictures!"


    The old fisherman''s eyes were far-reaching, and he seemed to think about something again.


    "Ancient map?"


    "What ancient pictures?"


    "I don''t have ancient pictures"


    "Why did you come in?"


    Everyone was puzzled. Only Nanmen Feng trembled.


    It was because he got a secret map that he rushed to the desert of famine God according to the route. He entered here after experiencing the killing array of famine God!


    Now, the old fisherman said, there are eight ancient pictures.


    So, isn''t there seven in the hands of others!


    What secrets are involved in these eight ancient pictures?


    What is the treasure mentioned by the king?


    "Let me tell you, only those who get the eight ancient maps and rush to a specific place according to the route on the map will be induced, opened smoothly and allow humans to enter. Otherwise, even if you have a transmission array, you can''t get here!"


    The old fisherman said simply.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "elder, what does the ancient map matter?"


    "Good question!" the old fisherman smiled, "but I don''t know!"


    "Er?" Nanmen Feng was stunned, while others were full of black lines. Isn''t it obvious to play tricks?


    But the old fisherman''s next words filled people with longing: "but I can tell you that only when the eight pictures gather and hold a grand sacrificial ceremony, the door of the treasure under the sea will be completely opened!"


    "Treasure?"


    "Sure enough!"


    "It seems that the news my master got is really reliable!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were treasures in the place I broke into?"


    The old fisherman''s words set off an uproar on the beach. Many strong people have red eyes and are salivating.


    thump-thump-thump


    At this time, bursts of violent sounds of war drums rumbled from the boundless sea level and resounded through the world.


    Many people stared and widened their eyes!


    "What''s that?"


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a boat!"


    "It''s too big!"


    Hearing the sound, Nanmen Feng glanced slightly, and then his eyes couldn''t move away.


    On the vast sea, three giant ships that can carry nearly 100000 people, such as towering mountains, ride the wind and waves, and cross the sea at the speed of lightning


    From far to near, a hundred kilometers away, just a few breaths, you have reached the other shore!


    "The ships of the three orcs have arrived, and the old man''s task has been completed!"


    The old fisherman smiled, turned into smoke and disappeared, but they were unaware and immersed in shock.


    Only Nanmen maple and the demon Monkey King noticed and sighed in their heart: "it''s really a big man. This so-called vast oasis is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!"


    The three warships are all made of superior rare metals!


    About ten thousand feet high!


    About a thousand feet wide!


    About 50000 feet long!


    The whole body is interwoven in black and white, and the surface is engraved with countless mysterious inscriptions. Even those who are strong in Nirvana are difficult to destroy.


    "Old Weng, did these warships come to pick us up?"


    In the crowd, someone spoke, but when they turned and looked, they didn''t see Weng''s figure. They all looked puzzled.


    Only those strong men who stood with their hands down suddenly looked at the three warships, all waving a colorful flag.


    From left to right:


    First, the eight winged Pegasus, which is bathed in the fire, is not afraid of life and death and runs vigorously!


    Second, a ten thousand foot magic elephant with five elements of aura around his body!


    Third, purple thunder is everywhere, roaring up to the sky, trying to compete with God!


    "All ancient beasts!"


    Many strong people are shocked and trembling. Once transformed, these monsters can be compared with divine beasts!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible existence hidden in the world of Warcraft city that has disappeared for thousands of years.


    Even if the blood dragon is a strange beast, when he sees the three strange beasts on the flag, he has an impulse to worship.


    Because the blood of this level is much higher than the night shadow centipede, it forms suppression.


    The demon Monkey King disdained: "although they are ancient beasts, their blood is only the threshold for entering ancient beasts. I don''t deserve to be a little brother!"


    The maple in the South Gate smelled it and smiled rather than smiled. He didn''t talk much.


    Because the little demon''s words are true.


    It is an ape with open arms and the reverence of ancient gods and beasts.


    These ancient monsters are really not enough to see in its eyes!


    "The three big beast families are all here. It''s really my senior brother. He specially invited me to meet him. The ugly man who broke my arm and the forced cold front, wait for me. You''ll look good later!"


    Ling Rui''s face suddenly appeared excited. When he first entered the beach, his senior brother sent a letter to him saying that he was a guest at the banquet jointly held by the red flame Shenma family and the purple electricity silver rhinoceros family. He also said that in a short time, there would be warships of the three beast families to meet him!


    Now, as soon as the warship arrives and the information is correct, can Ling Rui not be happy?


    "Welcome you?"


    "If you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue!"


    "It''s really funny. Weng said long ago that these three warships came to meet us and all of us went to the king of Warcraft!"

 Chapter 420

    Ling Rui''s words immediately aroused a burst of cynicism in the crowd.


    "Hum, you''ll know later!"


    Ling Rui snorted coldly, his face not red and his heart not jumping back.


    A dull sound of the gate opening echoed around the sky.


    Then he saw that many figures appeared in the class a of the three warships out of thin air. They were powerful, about nine feet high, like tigers and leopards.


    The costumes they wear are bloody Tianma armor, black magic elephant armor and silver rhinoceros armor, which are the logos of the three beast families. They are clearly recognizable!


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    "These people are really human beings and animals, and their combat power is no less than that of the realm of creation!"


    "It seems that there are many experts from outside the world and senior spiritual masters living in seclusion in the world of Warcraft city. Otherwise, how can the Huaren pill and stupid monsters be refined?"


    Many martial arts practitioners talked about it one after another and were extremely shocked!


    Only those strong people who stand behind their hands have a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    After all, no matter how powerful the beast is, it is impossible for a divine soul master to be born, because this is the patent of mankind.


    In other words, I''m afraid this is also the only value that human spirit masters can embody in the king of Warcraft City, so they won''t be despised!


    Otherwise, there will be no warships of the three orcs coming to welcome humans across the sea!


    In the class a of the three warships, two men and one woman, three figures, swept into the air at the same time, looking down at the people below like the princes high above.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked. The clothes worn by the two men and the corresponding warships were red flame Shenma clan and purple electricity silver rhinoceros clan.


    And that woman, you don''t have to look, she''s from the five element demon elephant family!


    The three stood side by side. The man of the red flame Shenma family shouted to the crowd below: "this king is the red flame Shenma family, the commander of the huoyun army ~ Red Tianyan, who is Ling Rui of Fengyun sword sect among you?"


    As soon as he said this, the people who had previously attacked Ling Rui suddenly blushed and couldn''t speak because they seemed to have an egg in their throat.


    Unexpectedly, I really came to meet him. I couldn''t help clenching my fists. I really missed a good opportunity to make friends.


    "Hum, a group of short-sighted things, ignorant and ridiculous!"


    Ling Rui glanced at them disdainfully, stood up and faced Chi Tianran: "commander, the villain is Ling Rui!"


    "Oh?"


    "You are Ling Rui!"


    Chi Tianran looked at the leader of the purple electricity silver rhinoceros family next to him and was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the adult had such superb cultivation, but his younger martial brother was a boy with Yang deficiency.


    "It''s me! If it''s fake, change it!"


    Ling Rui said with a smile. He was very proud. Other people looked at him with envy. He could get the favor of the two Orc leaders. I don''t know how many people dream of it.


    After all, the world of Warcraft city is no better than the outside world. It is the territory dominated by the three beast families!


    "Young master Ling, I''ve heard a lot!"


    The two commanders flew down at the same time, took Ling Rui''s hand and said enthusiastically, "dare you ask if the remaining half of the ancient map is on you?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    As soon as Ling Rui opened his backhand, an irregular ancient scroll of sheepskin appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting a faint fluorescence.


    "That''s it!"


    The two commanders looked shocked and hurriedly said, "please take a seat in the cabin, childe Ling!"


    "Wait!"


    Ling Rui suddenly shouted and looked at the woman in the sky: "that girl, why don''t you come down to meet me?"


    They frowned, glanced at the woman in white, suppressed her anger, and said, "she is from the five element magic elephant family. She has never dealt with us. Don''t pay attention to her!"


    "Oh!"


    Ling Rui is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel that the red flame divine horse family, the purple electricity silver rhinoceros family and the five element magic elephant family are probably hostile forces!


    "Young master Ling, don''t hesitate. Hurry up and get on board with us!"


    The two commanders, like servants, respectfully invited Ling Rui to board the ship with a smile on their faces.


    "Alas ~"


    However, Ling Rui sighed and shook his arm, which dropped because of the broken bones, and looked at the direction of Nanmen maple.


    "Young master Ling, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    The two Orc leaders were surprised. Ling Rui''s arm was obviously broken


    Suddenly, in his eyes, a terrible murderous spirit vaguely derived.


    Suddenly, the boy who had been flattering Ling Rui ran up and said, "two adults, I don''t know. Brother Ling''s arm was deliberately interrupted..."


    "What, who dares to touch my two beast friends on the territory of Hanhai oasis? Who has such a big dog courage?"


    The two commanders were so angry that they made the younger generation tremble.


    Only the dozen masters and Nanmen Feng remained motionless. They didn''t pay attention to the alien commander in the middle of the sixth order.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Those who know the truth, get out of here!"


    The red sky blazed fiercely, with cold eyes, shooting in all directions.


    "It''s the boy''s men!"


    The boy stretched out his fingers to Nanmen Feng and Xuelong, filled with righteous indignation, as if Ling Rui was his father.


    "Yang deficiency Xiaocheng?"


    At the moment of seeing the maple in the south gate, Chi Tianran was stunned. He was so powerful that he didn''t even have the qualification to board the ship!


    Then, he looked at the blood dragon and was suddenly surprised: "night shadow centipede? It''s also a strange animal? It''s still the boy''s hand?"


    "It''s no wonder that young master Ling will lose his arm by it, but I have to recover this revenge for him, otherwise I can''t bear the patriarch''s anger if the adult blames me!"


    Just before he spoke, Zicheng, the commander of Zidian silver rhinoceros, scolded on the spot: "boy, don''t you kneel down, bend your head, break your arms and apologize to young master Ling?"


    "Apologize?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Red sky flame drank first.


    "I laugh, you will regret!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face became cold and his tone was firm.


    At this time, Ling Rui said coldly, "a Dalit in Xiacheng County, who is dying, dares to talk nonsense and say what regret. I''m afraid you''re still living in a dream; open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that these two are the leaders of the two beast families. If you don''t want to die, kneel down in front of me and regret!"


    "I''m ashamed of your mother. I''m a loser. Shit, can you shut your dog''s mouth?"


    The blood dragon''s eyes were horizontal and his murderous spirit flashed: "when I abandoned an arm, I became a shrinking turtle. Now the master comes and wants to bite again, isn''t it? It''s not miserable enough, is it?"


    "What kind of shit are you? Go away and ask your master to come out and die!" Ling Rui is confident and murderous.


    "I remember you said that before. You openly belittled my master and declared to the public how excellent you are. I can''t figure it out. Since you are so excellent, how can you be trampled under my feet?"


    "Oh, now, the backer is coming. There is arrogant capital, isn''t there? But so what? I want to see what this rhinoceros and fire horse dare do to my master!"


    "Secondly, don''t force my master to do it, or you won''t even have the body. You can try if you don''t believe it!"


    The blood dragon refused, and the whole man stood there, a dark evil spirit, suddenly burst into flames.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked: "strange beast, I didn''t expect that this man is also a transformed beast, and his strength is not weak. No wonder he could beat Ling Rui into a dog before!"


    "You..."


    Ling Rui''s face was stiff, and Tieqing was very ugly.


    Hearing this, Chi Tianyan''s anger suddenly broke out: "dog, you''re bold. You''re just a fifth level peak. Can''t you die?"


    This roar, mixed with strong blood pressure, rolled towards the blood dragon like a vast sea.


    However, the demon Monkey King, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly glanced sideways, and a more terrible blood pressure directly blew the red sky into the beach, and there was a hole about a thousand feet deep.


    "Lying trough, what happened?"


    "The flaming commander of the red flame Shenma family, unexpectedly..."


    "Did it cause heavenly anger again?"


    Everyone looked around in horror. Not long ago, Ling Rui suddenly flew backwards. Now even red flame is the same.


    Ling Rui was stunned. This scene is very similar to the previous one. Is it true that there is tiannu in this world?


    But it''s strange to say that only when dealing with Nanmen Maple can it cause heaven''s anger. At other times, it''s good?


    "Brother Tianyan!"


    Zicheng''s look changed dramatically. Qiu Long''s arm poked into the hole and pulled out the red sky flame.


    "Who attacked me just now?"


    Chi Tianran was furious, but he was cold in his heart. It was an irresistible pressure that went deep into his soul. Even in the patriarch, he had never felt such a terrible momentum.


    "That''s heaven''s anger. If you don''t want to die, don''t act rashly with me!"


    The blood dragon shouted coldly, but Nanmen Feng smiled there. As soon as the little demon shot, the cow was forced to heaven, and it was just a look in his eyes.


    "The king doesn''t believe in this evil and provokes my red flame god horse family. You all have to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise, and the surging red flame and evil spirit soared from the red sky flame.


    Instead, like a galloping horse, he rushed to the three Maple men in the South Gate: "die for me!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Alas ~"


    "Unwise"


    "First he provoked Ling Rui here, and now he clashed with the red flame god horse clan. The boy, his guards and pets are likely to die without a burial place!"


    At this moment, everyone was regretting and couldn''t help closing their eyes


    Ling Rui also woke up from his absence. Seeing that Chi Tianran killed the past, his eyes flashed with joy: "the Dalits of Xiacheng County, no matter how salted fish turn over, that''s it. I can kill you with a word?"


    In the face of the fierce red flame, the South Gate maple, the blood dragon and the demon monkey king looked at each other, and the corners of their lips were filled with ridicule.


    But just as the maple in the south gate was ready to kill the red sky flame, a powerful five-color evil spirit, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, came.


    There was a loud explosion, and the wave of the different color demon rolled wildly, spreading and opening.


    The red sky flame retreated seven hundred steps and became more angry. He went straight to the sky: "Bai Ruxue, why should you mind your own business?"


    "Hum!"


    In the air, the woman in white, who was better than snow, snorted coldly: "red flame, you are the commander of the red flame god horse family. Don''t you think it''s too much to fight a human with only a small percentage of Yang deficiency?"


    "Also, don''t forget that this time you came across the sea to welcome human friends into the city, not to let you kill innocent people!"


    Chi Tianran''s face sank, and then said, "the martial arts practitioners who can be invited into the city should at least have a great accomplishment of Yang deficiency. This person is only a small accomplishment of Yang deficiency. Why don''t I kill him? I advise you not to intervene, otherwise..."

 Chapter 421

    At this point, the red sky burning Dynasty purple Cheng winked, and the latter immediately stood up: "otherwise, even you clean up!"


    "Really?"


    Bai Ruxue asked and joked: "a year ago, I could slap you two in the face in the competition among the leaders of the three beast races. I believe I can do it today."


    A surging five color evil spirit, like the raging sea, broke out from Bai Ru snow


    "You..."


    "Your accomplishments..."


    "Unexpectedly reached the mid-term peak of level 6..."


    Red sky burn and purple Cheng took a breath, and boundless fear spread from their hearts.


    Such a strong cultivation, the two of them are tied together, and all the people they bring are not enemies of one move


    Suddenly, the scene fell into a stalemate


    For a long time, Chi Tianran hardened his head and looked at Ling Rui and said, "young master Ling, why don''t we stop this for the time being and discuss the countermeasures when we join our family?"


    Zicheng agreed: "as long as you enter the king of Warcraft City, it will be the world of our two families. At that time, trying to kill him is like looking for something. Now this cheap woman is blocking us, lest we be her opponent!"


    "All right!"


    Ling Rui bit his teeth and stared at Nanmen Maple with great reluctance.


    Seeing that Ling Rui didn''t keep pestering, the two commanders breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Nanmen Feng with an indifferent attitude and said contemptuously: "boy, you''re lucky to have this cheap woman to protect you today, but don''t be happy too early. You''ll suffer if you enter the Warcraft City!"


    Zicheng said, "by the way, next time, don''t hide behind women and be a shrinking turtle like today, hahaha ~"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    On Class A, the guards of the two beast families also burst into laughter.


    I didn''t take Nanmen Feng seriously at all!


    After all, in the eyes of these frogs at the bottom of the well, Nanmen maple is just a garbage with Yang deficiency.


    Killing him is as simple as crushing an ant!


    Then, at the invitation of red flame and Zicheng, Ling Rui flew into the deck. His body shape was just fixed. Huoran turned around, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "boy, and that ugly, you all wait for me. If you provoke me, Ling Rui will die!"


    "The confession of the weak is ignorant and ridiculous!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head with disdain on his face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that there are too many people here. It''s very unwise to expose his strength in advance in a strange place.


    Because you don''t know how many people are staring at you in the dark!


    After all, the people who come here are all for treasures. If you get rid of a strong opponent, the probability will increase a few points.


    You know, there are many Nirvana masters on the beach


    Even the demon monkey king should pay attention to such existence. If those more than a dozen strong people join hands to deal with themselves, I''m afraid they will suffer!


    Moreover, the two orcs are not so easy to provoke.


    Even if you kill them, their patriarchs are all beast statues in the seventh level territory. They are real giants!


    By then, things will not be so easy to solve!


    "Master, it''s too low-key this time," said the blood dragon with a smile.


    "Can''t you keep a low profile?" Nanmen Feng said helplessly: "it''s not like the wasteland God killing array, but the Warcraft King City with seven levels of beast respect!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a seven level beast statue. You don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    The demon Monkey King smiled wildly. Once his blood is released, these so-called beast statues must reduce their combat power by at least 50%!


    If it is a lower level six peak beast emperor, he may even be unable to bear it and bow down to be a minister.


    As for the red flame just now!


    I saw the end!


    A wisp of pressure can let him blow himself into the beach.


    This is the real beast power, which is more than ten times stronger than the magic dragon power of Nanmen maple.


    "You''d better be careful!"


    Nanmen Feng told him that he was not afraid of anything, but if the two orcs dared to deal with themselves in the world of Warcraft City, he would never bear it.


    We must turn it upside down!


    But the premise is that there must be a backer!


    Obviously, the five element magic elephant family is a good choice!


    "You know how to judge the time and size up the situation, and it''s more and more impressive!" praised the demon Monkey King.


    "Thank you!" Nanmen Feng smiled back.


    "It seems that you can solve it without me!" Bai Ruxue''s charming laughter came down from the sky.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to chat up the woman.


    He just wanted to reply, Bai Ruxue said again, "I wonder if you three would like to join my five element magic elephant family?"


    "Uh?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned again. Could it be that these three warships were apparently taking humans to the Warcraft City, but in fact, they were soliciting foreign aid again?


    Maybe that''s the only way to explain it!


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng said: "..."


    Before the words were said, the red flame roared: "among you, there are still people who are the owners of the ancient map. If so, please take a seat and treat each other with the gift of a VIP. Those who do not have the ability to test their accomplishments and achieve the great success of Yang deficiency can also get on board!"


    The crowd didn''t reply, but there was a flash of banter in the eyes of Nanmen Feng.


    "Strange thing!" Chi Tianran whispered, "the patriarch just heard that there was another man with an ancient map who didn''t arrive at the king of Warcraft City, but no one answered me here. I shouldn''t"


    As soon as I read this, red Tianyan shouted again: "adults with ancient pictures, please show up quickly, red flame god horse family, Bi long heavy phase..."


    "Stop yelling. I have Gutu!"


    An untimely voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes moved in the direction of the voice.


    "Is that him?"


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    "Is that you?"


    Chitianyan and Zicheng almost protruded their eyes!


    But then he regained his peace of mind and mocked: "hum, dead bitch, don''t yell there to attract attention. If you have the ability, you can take out the ancient map."


    "Strange animals are not human, and their IQ is so low. It''s an old saying. How can animals compare with people?" Nanmen Feng sneered at himself.


    Then, when the palm of your hand was turned over, a complete ancient picture appeared in the palm of your hand, suddenly spewing out a terrible blade Qi, and turned into a world killing overlord wound by a magic dragon, which crossed Chen Jiutian and wanted to cut off the sky.


    "This..."


    "Core ancient map!"


    "It''s over..."


    Chi Tianran and Zi Cheng were completely stupid. They were filled with remorse. They were sweating like falling into an ice cellar. They actually offended nanmenfeng, the core figure, for the sake of Ling Rui''s half edge ancient picture.


    When you go back, you will be severely punished


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, it''s all your fault. How can we go back to life?" Zicheng turned his face on the spot, angrily pointed to the red flame, and wanted to turn his back.


    "How can you blame me? Don''t you..."


    "Little beep, it''s too late to regret now. Let''s see how to let this adult get on our ship. If he is robbed by the five element magic elephant family, you and I will be responsible for your death!"


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, the two commanders scolded each other for a while, hardened their heads, licked their smiling faces, and said to Nanmen Feng, "my Lord, it''s a small man with no eyes. I don''t know how to ride the sky. I don''t mean to offend you. The so-called unknown is innocent. Please show mercy. Forgive us. We won''t dare again next time!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. How come the two leaders who just chopped and killed Nanmen maple are now like dogs begging Nanmen maple for forgiveness?


    Does the so-called core ancient map really have such a big weight?


    Bai Ruxue was delighted to see them like this. She didn''t intend to take the owner of the ancient map back.


    Because the five element demon elephant family has now exploded the pot and has no time to fight with the two beast families.


    She came here just for a walk, but she didn''t want to hit the wrong target and picked up a bargain.


    Nanmen Feng put his hands around his chest and said nothing. Instead, he was holding hands on the back of the blood dragon. He was old and said, "if you knew this, why did you have to do it at the beginning? My master said long ago that you would regret it, but now you know it''s wrong, but there''s no room for redemption..."


    "Speak, my Lord!"


    Hearing that there was still a glimmer of hope, Chi Tianran was ecstatic.


    "It''s very simple. How did you treat my master just now? How do you treat Ling Rui now!" the blood Dragon said lightly.


    "This..."


    The face of chitianyan and Zicheng suddenly darkened.


    Although Ling Rui has no core ancient map, the edge ancient map is also a part of the whole large ancient map and is indispensable


    If they dare to fight Ling Rui, they will also be severely punished after they go back.


    Now, Nanmen Feng and Ling Rui are big men who can''t be provoked. How dare they do it?


    "If we can''t, we''ll go with the five element magic elephant family!" the blood dragon joked, and the pressure between the tone is self-evident.


    "What should I do?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    "Or..."


    Red flame and Zicheng looked at each other and reached a consensus, but Zicheng still decided: "that won''t work."


    "Now we can focus on the overall situation, and the core ancient map is the key. The half edge ancient map should be given to the five element magic elephant family!"


    The red sky burns Sen Leng Road, and the cold eyes cast into the cabin, Ling Rui, who is enjoying good wine and food.


    "But if we do that, maybe we can get the boy''s forgiveness, but will Lingrui''s senior brother let us go?" Zicheng asked.


    "Hum, the owner of a marginal ancient map, and only half of it, can he compare with the core ancient map of the boy in front of him?"


    Chi Tianran continued: "even if they gathered together their two martial brothers to synthesize a complete edge ancient map, its weight is not enough as the core ancient map."


    "Moreover, if you think about it again, do your family leaders and my family leaders like core ancient pictures or edge ancient pictures?"


    "You should be able to understand which is more important than which!"


    After hearing these words, Zicheng realized: "yes, take this man back. The patriarch will not blame us, but may reward us!"


    Suddenly, they were in a good mood.


    The blood dragon impatiently urged, "what are you hesitating about? If you don''t make a decision, I don''t have so much patience to spend with you!"


    "Tell your excellency, we''ve thought about it and take it out for you!"


    Chi Tianran said solemnly. Looking at his face, it doesn''t seem to be false. It seems to be true.


    "How to vent your anger?"


    "Watch it!"


    Red sky burn pasted an invisibility symbol and got into a magnificent VIP cabin.


    At the moment, Ling Rui holds several Orc women in his hand, pinches them left and touches them right, and eats delicacies in his mouth. He is so natural and unrestrained.


    But suddenly, an invisible force knocked away the beast beauty on him, and then a black sack was put on his head.


    "Who?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Eat bear heart leopard courage?"


    "Dare you shade me here?"


    "Red sky burning, red sky..."


    Ling Rui roared fiercely, but the next moment, a pair of magic hands, counting wildly on him, sealed all his dumb acupoints, listening acupoints, moving acupoints, eye acupoints and Yungong meridians.


    Equal to the whole person, become mute, deaf, paralytic, blind, waste.

 Chapter 422

    "Hum, son of a bitch, I offended a big man. I still eat and drink in the sea and play with beautiful women. You''ll look good on the deck later!"


    The void wriggled a few times, and there was a scolding sound, and then revealed the red sky burning body.


    "Lord Chi, you..."


    Those beast beauties trembled when they saw that it was red Tianyan.


    "Who dares to say anything about today''s matter? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The red sky flame roared coldly, murderous to the bone, scared the beast beauties, and said in a trembling voice: "we didn''t see anything, we didn''t see anything..."


    "Very wise!"


    Chi Tianran smiled and walked out with Ling Rui who couldn''t move.


    Soon, he appeared on the deck. Seeing this, Zicheng changed his face: "you, won''t you kill him?"


    "I don''t have the courage!"


    Red sky flame rebuffed and said to Feng at the south gate, "Sir, it''s done. What do you think to do?"


    Nanmen Maple winked at the blood dragon!


    The blood Dragon flew up to the deck and opened the black sack. He was surprised.


    Then almost everyone, whether it was all the martial arts practitioners or the three beast families, looked at it.


    "It''s Ling Rui!"


    "Tough enough!"


    "This is called self sin and can''t live!"


    While many people were talking, Xuelong didn''t say a word. He punched and kicked Ling Rui, and then Chi Tianyan and Zicheng joined the ranks of the siege.


    The bodies of the three men were all exotic animals with great power. With their fists and feet and no eyes, they beat Ling Rui black and blue, broke his bones and vomited blood.


    Severe pain swept Ling Rui''s whole body, but he couldn''t shout out. Finally, he fainted in pain.


    "Bah!" the blood dragon spit a mouthful of phlegm on Ling Rui''s face, and said, "you really don''t have to fight, so you''ll faint!"


    People are thrilled when they see this scene. It''s too bloody and violent!


    "Are you satisfied with this, my lord?"


    Chi Tianran licked a smiling face and said to the blood dragon like a dog.


    The blood dragon carried it on his hands: "how can you finish my evil spirit? Do you still want this person to share a boat with my master!"


    "Then why don''t you send this man to my purple electric silver rhinoceros boat?"


    Zicheng said, although they beat Ling Rui, they don''t want to leave Ling Rui, otherwise how can they go back to work?


    "Your boat, I want to get on. I don''t want to see this man!"


    XUELONG deliberately made things difficult. His meaning was very clear. He left Ling Rui and lived and died.


    "This..."


    Zicheng was embarrassed, but chitianran was cruel, pulled out Ling Rui''s storage ring and searched inside.


    A moment later, the half ancient picture appeared in his hand.


    "It''s OK to have an ancient picture in hand. This person is dispensable!" Chi Tianran even wants to kill Ling Rui.


    Zicheng stopped and said, "no, put a small boat into the water and let him cross the sea!"


    "OK, I''ll be merciful once!" Chi Tianran put away the evil spirit surging in his palm and immediately waved to the two guards on the side: "throw the abandoned boat in the back cabin into the sea!"


    "Yes!"


    In unison, the two guards rushed to the back cabin and threw a boat into the sea.


    Then, Chi Tianran kicked out, and Ling Rui, who fainted, flew high and fell into the boat.


    Under the pressure of gravity, the sea fluctuated and stirred up many waves, carrying Ling Rui and the boat to the distance.


    A lonely and cruel picture constitutes


    "This..."


    "Too cruel!"


    "Remember the boy''s appearance and never provoke him!"


    Seeing Ling Rui''s miserable end, everyone was afraid of Nanmen Feng.


    "Still want to run?"


    "Hum, die!"


    Zicheng reaches out his hand and catches the flattering boy Ling Rui with a violent purple electric demon through the void. He is killed by thunder on the spot.


    It''s not like him to kill people without killing them.


    "You''ve done a good job. Trust my master, you''ll clear up the hatchet!"


    After a word of praise, the blood dragon went down the deck and went to the South Gate maple and said, "master, it''s done, but in my opinion, the two big beast families should not join. After all, even the trained people are sinister people who are mercenary. We can''t get well if we go!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "do you really think that if they do so, I will join them?"


    "So..."


    The blood dragon smiled and the monkey king smiled.


    "Yes, I never thought about joining them!"


    After saying that, Nanmen Maple flew into the deck of the giant ship of the five element magic elephant family.


    "My Lord, are you..."


    Red sky burn and purple Cheng''s face became gloomy again, and such a scene of twists and turns shocked many people on the beach.


    "Absolutely!"


    "Absolutely"


    "Admire!"


    Not long after, the crowd, came out of the banter of praise, thumbs up.


    "I choose to join the five element magic elephant family. Do you have any opinion?" the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "Didn''t you promise to go with us?"


    Chi Tianyan was about to spit blood and shouted, "are you afraid of being reviled by the world because you are so treacherous?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "when did I break my faith? When did I promise you?"


    "Yes, when did my master promise you?"


    The blood dragon laughed and shouted, his face full of obscene smiles.


    "Don''t you represent him?" Zicheng was furious and stared at the blood dragon with blood in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he was shamelessly placed in broad daylight.


    Who can''t bear it


    "That''s just what you think, so you''re stupid and don''t think about it. How can I represent my master when I''m a subordinate?" Xuelong refused with a light smile.


    "Bastard, you deceive people too much!"


    "Hand over the core ancient map and let you go, otherwise you won''t want to leave this sea area!"


    Zicheng and chitianyan were completely angered, and the strange evil spirit all over the world rushed out of their bodies.


    The whole world changed color in an instant.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you have the ability, come and try!" the blood dragon provoked.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Take your life!"


    Zicheng turned into a huge silver rhinoceros on the spot. The whole body was covered with purple electricity and monstrous. He crossed the sky and killed the three Maple men in the south gate.


    Red sky flame also incarnates itself, like a heavenly horse galloping across the sky, rolling red flame, like a torrent in the sky, overturning.


    "You know you can''t do it, but do it. You''re looking for death, so you can''t blame me!" Bai Ruxue''s murderous spirit soared. At the moment when he was about to turn into noumenon, the demon monkey king shouted wildly: "get off!"


    Two thunderbolts exploded and resounded out of thin air. Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, a red flame god horse and a silver rhinoceros, like a boring shell, flew out fifty thousand feet upside down, hit the vast sea and started a huge wave.


    They took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the demon Monkey King''s eyes, which were greatly changed and full of deep respect and fear.


    Even Bai Ruxue and those strong men who stood with their hands down could not help shivering.


    With a roar, two monsters in the middle of the sixth order ended up like this. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the monkey is.


    And who is the master of Nanmen Maple?


    In an instant, many people secretly calculated in their hearts and finally came to a conclusion that this son should not be provoked!


    "Bastard, wait for me. This hatred and hatred will be remembered forever by our two beast families. Today''s humiliation will be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    The bodies of red sky flame and Zicheng rushed out of the sea and fell on the deck. The blood spread from the corners of their mouths and shouted, "sail!"


    The two warships, like desperate flying boats, crossed the sea at a high speed. Between a few breaths, they disappeared, as if they were afraid of being chased by Nanmen maple.


    "Dare you ask your name?" Bai Ruxue asked with a smile.


    "Cold front!" the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "Young master Han, please enter the boat and take a seat!"


    At the warm invitation of Bai Ruxue, Nanmen maple, blood dragon and demon monkey king are ready to enter the cabin of the five element magic elephant family.


    But suddenly, the captain of the guard on the deck shouted: "others, test cultivation, Yang deficiency Dacheng or five grade divine soul division, can enter the ship. If the strength is not enough, cross the sea in a small boat!"


    After that, a black-and-white stone tablet appeared on the deck out of thin air.


    The black side is to test the cultivation of martial arts cultivation!


    The white side is the level of detecting the spirit!


    "What?"


    "How can there be such a truth in the world?"


    "That boy, isn''t he also Yang deficiency Xiaocheng? How can he get into the boat?"


    "Yes, I don''t agree. Is this your hospitality way of the five element magic elephant family?"


    "Even if that person has an ancient map and is your VIP and can accommodate, we can''t be bullied at will. I will never take the so-called boat."


    Many Yang deficiency Xiaocheng''s martial arts practitioners, about three or four hundred people, angrily condemned.


    Why can Nanmen Maple enter the ship and treat each other as a VIP? They have the same cultivation as Nanmen maple, but they have to take a boat and cross the sea?


    Although Nanmen Maple has an ancient map, there is no need to bully people like this!


    Suddenly, the captain of the guard rose up in the air, which was comparable to the triple evil spirit of nature, shrouded the group of Yang deficiency Xiaocheng experts and said, "if you have the ability, you can also get an ancient picture. If you don''t, shut up. This is the rule of my five element demon elephant family!"


    "I disagree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Nanmen Feng, do you dare to fight?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help shouting angrily and issued a challenge.


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng stepped in and provoked anyone. He just got on the boat. Why did he provoke a coquettish!


    "Young master Han, ignore them and follow me into the boat!"


    Bai Ruxue faces Feng Road at the south gate. Her eyes are full of disgust for these rogue martial arts practitioners, and she doesn''t look at her identity.


    "No, I think it''s better to accept the challenge. Don''t ruin the reputation of the five element magic elephant family because of me!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a faint smile, suddenly turned around, swept towards the clamoring Yang deficiency Xiaocheng experts, and said: "you go together. If you win me, you can enter the ship without testing and cultivation, but if you lose, be honest and cross the sea in a boat!"


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "He wants us to go together?"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t pay attention to me."


    "Since he is determined to die, let''s help him. First win a place to enter the ship, otherwise he will be looked down upon more by people if he enters the king of Warcraft!"


    All the martial arts practitioners were confused and decided to join forces as Nanmen Maple wished.


    "Come on!"


    Nanmen Maple jumped up from the deck, floating in the space and waved his hand slightly.


    "Go!"


    "Is he right?"


    "How bullying!"


    More than 300 Yang deficiency Xiaocheng masters flew into the sky and confronted the South Gate maple in the air.


    But just then, a smart young man said, "wait, don''t do it first!"


    "Why?"


    Many people were puzzled. Then they saw the smart young man and looked coldly at Nanmen Feng: "are you qualified to decide?"


    "Of course he is qualified!"


    Bai Ruxue said in a high voice, "as long as you join hands or defeat Mr. Han individually, you will also treat each other with the gift of VIP!"

 Chapter 423

    "Commander, that''s not good. It''s unfair to deceive more than less, and I''m afraid..."


    The guard captain worried that Nanmen maple is the owner of the ancient map, which is equivalent to the VIP of the five element magic elephant family. If they die under the siege of so many people, they will be responsible for their death.


    "It doesn''t matter, since young master Han dares to do so, it means that he has such strength!" Bai Ruxue whispered. She inadvertently looked at the demon monkey king for a few more eyes.


    The pets that follow have such all-round combat power. As the owner, how can the strength be too poor?


    At this moment, she had to feel sad for those martial arts practitioners who challenged Nanmen Feng. Even if their accomplishments were low, their IQ was in arrears, and they had to humiliate themselves


    The blood dragon also said in his heart: "it''s really a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die. Don''t mention three or four hundred people. What if three or four thousand people? They''re still not my master''s opponent!"


    The demon monkey king was silent. On the beach, those strong people who stood with their hands behind their back looked at the South Gate Maple with great interest.


    They also want to know how much this boy is hiding.


    "Good!"


    "That''s what I''m waiting for!"


    "Come on!"


    As soon as the smart young man spoke, more than 300 people urged the attack at the same time. The sword light and shadow, the five element storm, and the combat skills took off. They gathered into a dark cloud of energy about 3000 feet wide, covering the maple in the south gate.


    That terrible power, even if it was a lot of good fortune, was ashamed and showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "More than 300 Yang deficiency and Xiaocheng joined hands, and the combat power is really terrible!"


    "This mixed attack can kill the peak of Yang deficiency in seconds. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist without the dual strength of nature and nature."


    "One against three hundred, that boy, can''t you be out of your mind? I just sigh that it''s too late to regret now!"


    Some young Wuxiu who had just entered the realm of creation whispered and did not dare to speak too loudly. After all, they were not blind. The pet of Nanmen Maple just roared. Chitianyan and Zicheng were shot out for 50000 feet.


    What a terrible strength this is. It''s not so terrible!


    "Young master Han, get away!"


    Seeing the dark cloud, he was about to drown the South Gate maple, and the South Gate Maple had not moved. The guard captain was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Nanmen Maple must not make mistakes


    Although Bai Ruxue has reminded him, he doesn''t believe that Yang deficiency Xiaocheng can resist the attack of killing and creating the realm.


    However, how anxious he was, Nanmen Maple still turned a deaf ear and stood still until the dark energy cloud was less than three feet away from him. He suddenly raised his hand and blew out without any energy blessing.


    A kylin fist, roaring like thunder, including hundreds of millions of giant forces, rushed to kill the past.


    Boom!


    The shadow of Kirin fist almost swallowed up the dark cloud of energy, and the sound of thunder resounded through the world.


    Bang bang, the dark clouds were dispersed, and the endless energy afterwaves rolled in all directions. More than 300 shadows, like flying sandbags, spilled on the sea.


    "Hiss!"


    On the beach, there were thousands of backward air-conditioning sounds.


    Rao is the strong people who stand with their hands behind them. They all stare. Nanmen Feng punches at will and unexpectedly sends out such power: "this son is really a peerless genius. What he hides is more than that. We have to deal with it carefully. This is a strong enemy!"


    "Am I dazed?" the captain of the guard looked blankly.


    "Is this person a person on the thousand arrogant list who deliberately hides his accomplishments?"


    Those who have just entered the realm of creation and many experts above creation speculate one after another.


    He can exert such power with a random punch without any combat skills. Then his own strength can at least rival the quintuple of nature, or even higher!


    The threshold of QIANJIAO list is the quintuple of good fortune. Coupled with the age of Nanmen maple, it is easy to infer.


    But who is he?


    Thinking of this, some people feel strange. Nanmen Maple clearly asked the old fisherman what qianjiaobang is.


    This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have thousands of arrogant lists, or even that he doesn''t know the existence of thousands of arrogant lists.


    But why is his combat power enough to crush the last 100 strong men on the list?


    Suddenly, a strong shock and self mockery filled many faces.


    These people have ridiculed Nanmen Maple before. Unexpectedly, when they see the real strength of Nanmen maple, they find that they are real frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Pa Pa Pa ~


    More than 300 human figures smashed into the sea and blew up a vacuum water area. The undulating waves swept hundreds of miles.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Nanmen Maple stopped and stood, glancing down at the figures floating on the sea like dead fish.


    "Lost!"


    "Three hundred people have lost together!"


    "And all passed out?"


    "The seemingly simple punch can exert such terrible power, and the rain and dew are stained. How can the control of energy reach the peak?"


    "Is he still human?"


    "We''ve all gone astray. This cold front is a real Tianjiao, not a local steamed stuffed bun."


    "Madder, you have to have a degree to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. First, it''s a wave of guards, then a pet. Now it''s his turn!"


    "It''s so annoying. Come on, with our strength, we can get on the boat now, but don''t mess with this evil star when we get to the king of Warcraft!"


    At this moment, everyone''s views on Nanmen Maple have changed dramatically, and they are secretly determined that even if they can''t become friends with Nanmen maple, they can''t become enemies.


    Bai Ruxue was also at the moment and couldn''t help sighing: "at the same time of cultivation, compared with the current master Han, I''m not as good as him. Even if I break through the sixth level, I''m still not as good as him. Even now I may not be his opponent. I''m really an unattainable and admirable genius!"


    "Hum, my brother, the inheritor of the famine God, can he be too bad?"


    The demon Monkey King smiled and hummed in his heart. He was very satisfied with the combat power of Nanmen maple.


    "As I said long ago, don''t mess with my master, otherwise there will be no good end. Now it has come true!"


    Seeing the horror on the people''s faces, the blood dragon smiled proudly, and even showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Brother Han Feng, it''s really hidden"


    Dianwei smiled bitterly on the beach. Originally, he thought that the strength of Nanmen Maple could be higher than him at most, but he didn''t expect that the style of a simple punch exceeded countless Tianjiao.


    "Thank you, brother Dianwei!"


    The maple arched his hand at the South Gate: "if you don''t dislike it, get on the boat!"


    For Dianwei, nanmenfeng doesn''t like him, but he definitely doesn''t hate him, because he once went too far for himself.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, Dianwei soared thousands of feet, like a beast, fell onto the deck and set off a fierce wind.


    This scene, envy others, now can climb up the relationship with Nanmen maple, I don''t know how many people dream of!


    "Little brother Han Feng, you shouldn''t be a Xuanwu man!"


    Among the more than a dozen strong men standing with negative hands, an old man with red hair and a red robe engraved with a flame mark on his forehead couldn''t help asking.


    Then, the strong men on his side also smiled and said, "look at your way, it''s like the young Tianjiao in the abyss of my sin."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your guess. I''m really from the Xuanwu empire!"


    "It''s really a great blessing for the younger generation to have such talented contrarian wizards as you in the nine regions and the weakest empires."


    "A few years ago, there was a Dugu Aotian, and today there was a little brother Han Feng, who was born in the sky. I think the Xuanwu empire is probably going to rise!"


    "I just don''t know if we can have a drink by boat with little brother Han Feng?"


    More than a dozen strong men who have achieved at least eight qualities of good fortune ask nanmenfeng, obviously to win over, so as not to become enemies in the future.


    Other martial arts practitioners trembled when they heard the speech, and their eyes were hot.


    These people are all from the abyss of evil, and their strength is unfathomable. If they can help themselves, it is a blessing from all ages.


    Unfortunately, it was so cheap that Nanmen Maple took it.


    However, unexpected words came out of Nanmen Feng''s mouth at the next moment: "the kindness of your predecessors, I''ll be friends if you have fate!"


    With that, they entered the cabin.


    "Refused!"


    "It''s too impolite!"


    "This boy really thinks of himself as a character?"


    Many martial arts practitioners were filled with righteous indignation, which made the dozen strong men look a little ugly, but they didn''t get angry.


    After all, they were young, too.


    At that time, who was not high spirited and arrogant.


    Only, slowly, people will understand that if some opportunities are missed, they will regret for a lifetime.


    But Nanmen Feng doesn''t think so. These people come from the abyss of sin!


    And where is the abyss of sin?


    No one here must not understand that it is a chaotic place full of smoke of gunpowder.


    Those who come from there are by no means good stubbles. Now, if you want to make friends with yourself, it is probably profitable.


    "The people in the back, put ten small boats down, salvage those unconscious floating corpses into the ship, and let them live and die!"


    The captain of the guard gave orders.


    Ten wooden boats capable of carrying 50 people flew out of the rear cabin and fell into the sea.


    Then, a large number of magic elephant guards flew down from the ship. They turned into bodies. Elephant trunks about a thousand feet long floated into the air. More than 300 people who fainted broke away from the sea, threw them into wooden boats like corpses and drifted away.


    "You all get on the ship, test and repair!"


    Seeing that things at sea were done, the captain of the guard shouted to the martial practitioners on the beach!


    Whizzing elegant figures fell onto the deck. A record of palmprints slapped on the black-and-white stone tablet, and the dazzling light lit up continuously.


    About half an hour later, none of the martial arts practitioners who tested their accomplishments was lower than the accomplishment of Yang deficiency.


    Most of them are at the peak of Yang deficiency, and nearly 20% are all in the realm of creation!


    The two thousand masters of the realm of creation, what a terrible fighting power this is. Just think about it, they all feel terrible.


    "Friend, please enter the ship!"


    The captain of the guard waved his big hand, and the super ship, nearly 100000 feet long, roared and shook. Thousands of doors opened together, pouring out endless jewels.


    "What a luxurious ship!"


    "What a pleasant environment!"


    "There are so many beautiful women"


    "The five element demon elephant family is worthy of being one of the three beast families in the world of Warcraft city."


    After entering the gate, many martial arts practitioners were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, they are located in the hall of the giant ship. At the beginning of their eyes, they have a palace like structure, various entertainment facilities and delicious food. They are almost comparable to heaven on earth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    At the same time, a violent roar rang through the boundless sea: "which bastard attacked me? Where is this?"


    "Am I Ling Rui really going to die here?"


    For a moment, despair filled Ling Rui''s mind, but a moment later, he calmed down: "elder martial brother Pang, yes, only he can save me now. I have to send a letter to him immediately. Cold Feng of dog day, your doomsday is coming!"


    Ling Rui smashed a messenger and described everything that had happened not long ago.


    A few seconds later, a line of small characters appeared in front of his eyes: "younger martial brother Ling, don''t worry. When I catch up with that woman, I''ll find you again!"


    "Woman?"


    Ling Rui was stunned and angry: "what time is it now? This inhuman thing still cares about women, damn it!"


    Goo Doo!


    Goo Doo!


    At this time, two huge ships galloped from the distant sea like a fugitive,


    "This..."


    "Isn''t this the warship of purple electric silver rhinoceros and red flame Shenma?"


    On the two warships, the flying flags made Ling Rui''s decadent eyes glow with brilliance, and then laughed: "ha ha, it''s saved. They must have come to me!"


    When he thought about this, Ling Rui stamped his foot and wanted to rise in the air, but he suddenly found that he could not mobilize any strength. He was thundered: "my Dante? My Dante was abandoned? Which damn beast abandoned my Dante, ah ~"


    The shrill roar echoed in the sky and alerted the guards on the two warships. Someone immediately said, "Lord Chi, the boat in front seems to have the symbol of my red flame god horse family!"


    "Oh?" the red flame who escaped from the sky was surprised, looked away, and was suddenly surprised: "that''s not..."


    "It''s Ling Rui!"


    Zicheng was frightened and said, "do you want to save him?"


    "Can''t save, otherwise he asked, how can we explain?" red sky burned his eyes and shrunk into a thin line.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Kill!"


    The chill in red sky Burn''s eyes turned into a gloomy murderous spirit!


    "That''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Tianran snorted coldly: "the ancient map is already in our hands. He is dispensable. He doesn''t have to go back and investigate the root cause, so that we can be punished!"


    "That makes sense!"


    Zicheng nodded gently!


    The red flame''s arm was shocked, and a big silver bow appeared in his hand. The terrible energy and Qi burst into pieces.


    But just as he was about to kill him with an arrow, Ling Rui shouted, "red flame, you''re fucking blind. See clearly, it''s me, I''m Ling Rui."


    "I know!"


    Chi Tianran sneered and refused.


    Then, a bow string was pulled, and a silver feather arrow that could shoot and kill the realm was condensed.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ling Rui was cold and creepy. He shouted, "since you know it''s me, don''t put your bow down for me!"


    "I''m sorry, young master Ling, go all the way!"


    With a bang, the Silver Feather arrow broke through the air and turned into thousands of arrows, surrounding all the retreat routes of Ling Rui.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you who''s hurting me, not Han Feng. You can''t die easily!"


    Ling Rui cursed, jumped into the sea, but the silver arrow completely ignored the barrier of the current.


    Whew, the dense silver arrows shot down into the sea.


    Gollum!


    Gollum!


    The bright red blood dyed the Sea red.


    Soon after, a scarred body floated up.


    Ling Rui didn''t expect that he would die under the arrow of red sky fire.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. I have no choice but to have a good baby in my next life!"


    Chitianhuo sneered and put away the silver bow, but at the next moment, a decree suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After browsing the above information, Chi Tianran whispered, "the patriarch sent seven CHILDES to meet him. What''s going on?"


    "I just sent a message!" Zicheng whispered, "the core ancient map must not be obtained by the five element magic elephant family!"


    "You told me everything? Why don''t you discuss it with me?" Chi Tianhuo shouted angrily.


    "Am I so stupid?" Zicheng glanced at Chi Tianhuo: "I just said that the boy named Han Feng was the owner of the core ancient map. He didn''t listen to advice and insisted on joining the five element magic elephant family. He also killed Ling Rui and robbed the edge ancient map of Ling Rui. You and I fought hard to recapture it from him and ask for support!"


    Hearing this, Chi Tianran smiled: "I have to say that you have become more and more clever during your time with me."


    "NIMA, what do you mean I follow you?" Zicheng said angrily.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense and speed up. There is a group of small islands in the depths of the vast sea, which is the only way to the king of Warcraft. I''ll contact the seventh childe and set up an ambush there. I''m sure to kill the five element demon elephant family and the cold front evil beast. I''m caught off guard!"


    Red sky burn smiled coldly, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    "Wait, we seem to have ignored someone!" Zicheng''s face coagulated slightly.


    "What are you worried about?" Chi Tianyan didn''t understand.


    "I''m worried about the seventh childe. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of the monkey. I have to ask for help!"


    Zicheng said solemnly. The demon Monkey King roared and rushed them into the sea at one fell swoop. What a terrible combat power!


    Until now, he still has lingering palpitations!


    "You don''t understand that!" Chi Tianran said easily: "seven childe, is one of the ten most outstanding geniuses of my red flame god horse family. He has already broken through to the later stage of level 6. He can fight against the nine aspects of nature with the help of exotic animal blood!"


    "No matter how powerful the monkey is, it can only achieve the cultivation in the later stage of the sixth order. Although its alien blood is stronger than us, it has no chance of winning for the seven CHILDES. There is only one way to die!"


    "After all, the seventh childe has awakened 90% of the ancient Tianma''s blood!"


    Hearing this, Zicheng was shocked and shocked: "what, the seventh childe actually awakened the blood of ancient Tianma?"


    "Although the ancient Tianma is a low-level divine beast, it is much stronger than our strange beasts. The seventh childe has awakened 90% of Tianma''s blood. It''s terrible!"


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. The purple electricity silver rhinoceros will follow us, and sooner or later they will dominate the king of Warcraft!"


    The red sky burns a rebellious way, full of superiority!


    ¡­¡­


    The super giant ship of the five element magic elephant family is like a crazy shark galloping on the boundless sea.


    At the moment, in its luxurious hall, singing, dancing and laughter are endless.


    With this platform, thousands of martial arts practitioners have become familiar from the beginning. They keep drinking, drunk, and a picture of erosion. It''s very lively.


    Compared with the noise of the hall, the elegant room on the second floor is relatively quiet.


    "Master, I didn''t expect your human food to be so delicious."


    The blood dragon was lying on a wide jade table, frantically searching for food. He ate his mouth full of oil, and his stomach was like a ball. He was still eating there.


    Compared with him, the appetite of the demon Monkey King is quite the opposite.


    It''s not interested in food. Instead, it''s fruit and other things. It tastes it occasionally.


    Nanmen Feng did not move. He thought again about the wonderful use of the ancient picture in his hand. He couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t reply, Xuelong continued: "master, why don''t you eat? These delicious things are delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious things!"


    "Xiao Feng, the blood dragon asked you something. At least eat some!" the demon Monkey King also said. Nanmen Feng came back to his senses and smiled: "I''m tired of eating these things. Moreover, you know, it''s a burden to eat grains and grains in the world when I''m in my cultivation. You two can eat more if you like!"


    "Life is short, enjoy in time, what burden is not!" said Xuelong, holding roast duck in one hand and dim sum in the other hand.


    But at this time, the door of the elegant room was pushed open. Bai Ruxue came in and looked at the blood dragon lying on the table. He shook his head and looked at the maple in the south door: "young master Han, you don''t have a good reception. What else do you have to say?"


    "You''re just in time. Please sit down. There''s something I just want to ask you to solve my doubts!" Feng Wei at the South Gate waved his hand and motioned Bai Ruxue to take his seat.


    At this time, the blood dragon jumped down from the table.


    Bai Ruxue sat down and said, "young master Han, please speak frankly!"


    Nanmen Feng took out the secret picture and said, "I just want to know what the function of this picture is, and why are you three big orcs scrambling for it?"


    "This matter was originally a confidential provision, but childe Han asked so, and the little woman told me the truth. Anyway, my five element magic elephant family didn''t have much interest in the underwater treasure!"


    White Ru Xue spread her hands and said, "this ancient map in your hand is the core map of the eight ancient maps, and what are the eight ancient maps?"


    "Actually, it''s eight keys!"


    "Key?" Nanmen Feng was stunned and then said, "do you mean that you can open the underwater treasure by collecting eight ancient pictures?"


    "Yes, young master Han, you are really smart!"


    Bai Ruxue praised, "but not all!"


    "Er?" Nanmen Feng didn''t understand, "what does that mean?"


    "With the eight ancient maps, you have to petition the sea god. Only with the permission of the sea god, the door of the treasure will be opened!"


    "The owner of the ancient map, different from others, has a chance to enter the Poseidon palace!"


    "What is Poseidon palace? Can you eat it?"


    The blood dragon opened his eyes and said, he has now fallen into the temptation of human food, and his mind is full of delicious food.


    "Cluck, you are so humorous!"


    Bai Ruxue covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Poseidon palace is not for food. It is a treasure pavilion where many precious treasures are stored after entering the treasure gate!"


    "Miss Bai, what treasures are there in the Poseidon palace?"


    Nanmen Feng had a little interest. For this treasure map, he traveled thousands of miles, was not afraid of difficulties and dangers, fell into the famine God killing array, and nearly died. He finally reached the end. If he didn''t find a satisfactory baby, he would be busy in vain!


    "I can''t say this, but I can tell Mr. Han that if you are a spiritual master who specializes in cultivating the way of tools, there are definitely things you like at the top of the sea god palace!" Bai Ruxue seduced.


    "You are so sure that I will like it?" Nanmen Feng joked.


    "As long as you are a soul master, you will like it!" Bai Ruxue affirmed, reminding Nanmen Feng of the king of utensils. Isn''t this guy a soul master who specializes in cultivating the way of utensils?


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng asked, "Miss Bai, do you know a man nicknamed Qiwang?"


    "Weapon king?" Bai Ruxue read softly, thought for a moment, and his eyes flashed: "I''ve heard of it, and he''s in our family now!"

 Chapter 425

    "What?" the blood dragon suddenly got up: "that old bastard, in your family?"


    "How?" seeing the blood dragon like this, Bai Ruxue realized what: "young master Han, do you have a grudge against the tool king?"


    "Cough!" the maple in the South Gate coughed softly. The blood dragon sat down and said, "Miss Bai, I''m rude!"


    "It''s no problem, but the king of utensils is also a VIP of our family. I hope young master Han..."


    Before Bai Ruxue finished speaking, Nanmen Feng said, "I have a little friction with the tool king. You don''t have to worry about it, but I want to know how he went to the five element magic elephant family?"


    "I don''t know about this, but according to people, I don''t know why. At the banquet held by the red flame Shenma family, the king of utensils and his entourage were blasted out, but they took refuge in our family!"


    "Hum, with the old boy''s temper and temperament, it''s strange not to be blown out!"


    The blood dragon joked and laughed. He thought again, it must be the king of weapons who had angered the two patriarchs. It was really happy that he had just ended up like this!


    At this time, a guard, flustered, ran upstairs and whispered from the door: "commander Bai, it''s bad. The third Miss drives the vast sea. Please go to meet him quickly!"


    "Isn''t that naughty little girl locked up in the family? How did she come to the sea?" Bai Ruxue wondered.


    "The third lady rode after the skylark and said that she was chased and killed and had to escape into the vast sea!" the guard responded truthfully.


    "What, who has so much guts to chase and kill the third miss of my five element magic elephant family? I think he is impatient!"


    Bai Ruxue patted the table and got up. With her infinite anger, she swept out of the elegant room!


    The three of Nanmen Feng looked at each other and followed up.


    They are now friends of the five element magic elephant family, and they are entertained with delicious food. At present, the third young lady is chased and killed. How can they abandon it?


    Flash into the hall on the first floor. There was an outrageous commotion inside. White Ru snow shuttled among thousands of people like a gust of wind and appeared on the deck in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Commander Bai looks a little abnormal!"


    "Go out and have a look!"


    The originally noisy hall, accompanied by white Ru snow, became quiet, and then everyone rushed out.


    Nanmen maple is no exception!


    "Bai Ruxue, come out!"


    On the sky, there was a sound of Jiao drink. The people looked up and saw a white cloud hovering in the sky, surrounded by violent airflow.


    Through the air flow in the clouds, you can see a Skylark about a thousand feet in size, spreading its wings and gently fanning.


    "Chasing skylarks!"


    "That''s a sixth order Warcraft!"


    "You can travel 300000 miles a day!"


    Everyone was amazed, but they didn''t know who was coming.


    Only Nanmen Maple could see the woman''s face on the skylark''s back through Xumi''s eyes. At the age of about 15 or 16, he was wearing a white feather skirt, black hair shawl, and a pair of sapphire like eyes embedded in his high and cold jade like oval face.


    However, looking carefully, we can see that there is a rush of panic in the depths of the pupils.


    "Miss three, come down and talk. Who is chasing you?"


    Bai Ruxue looked up with beautiful eyes and said nervously. Then she looked around for a hundred miles and didn''t find a trace of danger. It''s really strange. Is it the guard who lied about the news?


    Feather skirt girl, jump over to Bairu snow.


    The skylark, shining for a moment and shrinking sharply, turned into a human shape. It looked beautiful. It was also wearing a white dress made of feathers, revealing a trace of beauty.


    The two beauties showed up together and seduced many young people to light martial arts, drool and look like Venus.


    "A group of disciples, get away from me!"


    The girl with feather skirt scolded those martial practitioners around, Qiao Rong was angry!


    "Hiss!"


    Zhongwu Xiu took a breath of air-conditioning. I''m afraid it''s a thorny rose!


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my lady''s order?"


    The woman who chased the lark made a mean arc on her lips and shouted coldly.


    This made Zhongwu Xiu return to the cabin hall and continue to drink and have fun.


    Only a dozen young men with sperm brains lay on the doors and windows, looked from a distance, and smiled from time to time: "what a spicy little girl, I like it. If I can kiss Fangze, I''d rather lose my life for ten years!"


    "Bah, I don''t take care of you. These two little girls are only suitable for handsome men like me!"


    "I think you two are tired of living. The girl in the white feather skirt has a lot of identity. Be careful to get into trouble. This is the king of Warcraft City, which is not better than the outside world!"


    "Hiss, I''ll die after discussion. Besides, the royal law stipulates that I''m not allowed to commit adultery?"


    Just as those young people were practicing martial arts and bathing in the fire, Skylark by Skylark yelled at the three Maple people in the South Gate: "Why are you still standing here and can''t understand people?"


    "Is anyone talking?"


    The blood dragon was dazed and said, "it''s obviously a beast. How can you treat yourself as a person?"


    "You..."


    After the skylark''s beautiful eyes stared, his anger was all over his face, and the surging evil spirit rushed out: "you ugly little snake, if you don''t roll, believe it or not, my claws can peel off your snake skin!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Blood dragon is determined!


    "Ugly snake, die!"


    The skylark rushed to the blood dragon with a flash of lightning.


    But at this time, Bai Ruxue said fiercely, "Xiao Yun, don''t be rude. This is the VIP of my five element magic elephant family!"


    A pair of sharp claws stopped at the face of the blood dragon, less than three inches, and the air flow was crushed on the spot, frightening the blood dragon to retreat several steps.


    Then, the skylark hummed, "you''re lucky. If you dare to disrespect next time, I won''t scratch your face!"


    After talking, he took back his claws, and the blood dragon was still in shock.


    After regaining consciousness, he said with lingering fear: "this little girl is very cruel. You don''t know, master. Block it for me. It''s so shameless!"


    "Who wants you to talk? I thought you could handle it!"


    Nanmen Feng put his hands around his chest, and a sunny smile appeared on his face, which attracted the feather skirt girl. She couldn''t help asking, "Bai Ruxue, what''s the origin of this little brother?"


    "He comes from the Xuanwu Empire and is the owner of the core ancient map. Is it because miss San is interested in him?"


    Bai Ruxue smiled. She has seen the strength of Nanmen maple and looks good. She is similar to the girl with feather skirt in age. If she can match up, she is also a talented woman!


    "Fart, I don''t see one. I like a big flower heart radish!"


    The girl in feather skirt looked away from Nanmen Feng with disdain, but her red lips were moving. Nanmen Feng said, "little brother, are you free tonight?"


    "What?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. When did his charm attract girls so much?


    "Come to my room and have a chat. Let''s play an interesting game!"


    The way of the girl in feather skirt is very charming. It''s hard to resist temptation!


    "Let me think about this!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was slightly red and his heart was dark: "it shouldn''t be an interesting game!"


    "You think about it, come up to the third floor. I''ll wait for you after bathing!"


    The feather skirt girl seduced the soul and said, a pair of sapphire like eyes, flashing all kinds of feelings, seemingly inadvertently sweeping over Nanmen maple.


    "Cough!"


    Bai Ruxue coughed awkwardly. She couldn''t understand the third young lady. Last time, she was imprisoned by the patriarch because she seduced the seven CHILDES of the red flame Shenma family into bed and beat them violently. She almost lost her life and caused trouble.


    Now she wants to attack Nanmen Feng again. I really don''t know what she thinks.


    Do you play with men and get addicted?


    But nanmenfeng is not easy to mess with. If he doesn''t do well, he will become a real husband and wife.


    What should I tell the patriarch then


    Bai Ruxue sighed in her heart. It seems that she can only tell Nanmen Feng not to be fooled by her later.


    Otherwise, she''s no one inside and outside!


    If the South Gate maple is abandoned, the five element magic elephant family will lose a strong foreign aid and a terrible enemy.


    But if the third young lady is given that by Nanmen Feng, it will be a big trouble!


    And Nanmen Feng thought, if you want to play, it''s better. Anyway, I don''t suffer!


    In short, at this moment, everyone present has their own thoughts.


    The demon Monkey King patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said with an obscene smile, "that chick seems to be interested in you. Hold it well and play with exotic women. It''s also a different flavor."


    "Fuck off, am I that kind of person?"


    Nanmen Feng replied angrily, but he thought of something else in his heart.


    "Master, you are blessed!"


    The blood Dragon said excitedly, with evil on his face!


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a strange atmosphere. Those young martial arts practitioners who were lying on the doors and windows and watching the situation were scratching their ears and gills, full of doubts: "what''s the situation, how one by one, you look at me, I look at you, and don''t talk?"


    At this time, Bai Ruxue broke the silence of the scene and said, "as far as I know, as far as I know, there is still some time for your confinement. How did you run out again?"


    "I''ve been locked up for three months. I''ve been suffocating in my room every day. Today, I finally asked Xiaoyun to steal the key, break the array, open the door and go out to play. Unexpectedly, on the way home, I met a disciple who chased me all the way and asked me to be his female, but he''s really ugly. I don''t like him at all. I can''t beat him together with Xiaoyun , even more afraid to inform the magic elephant army, he had to flee to the vast sea, and I don''t know if he caught up! "


    Duanmuqing looked around at the sea with a sad face, for fear that the ugly force would catch up and pollute himself!


    "It''s all right. That man shouldn''t dare to chase him."


    After hearing duanmuqing''s experience, Bai Ru breathed a sigh of relief.


    During this time, many people of the third order and ninth class came to the world of Warcraft City, such as duanmuqing. Who doesn''t like it, come out and play. If there are no guards at the later stage of the sixth order, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, I ran fast this time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen!


    "Well, arrange the best room for me!"


    Duan MuQing said faintly, and then told: "by the way, I want it on the third floor!"


    "Miss, please follow me!"


    Bai Ruxue was respectful and led the way in front. Duanmuqing followed the skylark in the back. When passing by the maple in the south gate, she threw a wink: "remember to come, little brother, I''ll wait for you!"


    Nanmen Maple was so numb that he was a beauty


    "Master, tonight, hey hey..."


    The word "blood dragon" is a meal. The obscenity on his face is not to mention how disgusting it is.


    "You color snake, don''t think wrong. I''m just going to play a game and exchange my life experience!" Nanmen Feng said solemnly.


    "Coming!"


    "Hurry!"


    "Don''t be so obscene!"


    Those young Wuxiu who were lying on the doors and windows saw duanmuqing coming in and hurriedly pretended to be polite!

 Chapter 426

    Just entering the door of the hall, someone immediately came forward and said politely: "Hello, girl, my name is Li Bin. I''m very happy..."


    "Get out!"


    Before the young man had finished speaking, he rolled his words and blocked his mouth.


    A smiling face suddenly darkened.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I said Li Bin, other girls are obviously not interested in you and shamelessly gather up. How do you feel now?"


    "Yes, I said before that my toad wanted to eat swan meat. Now you''re not the same. Take a piss and take care of your bad appearance!"


    In all directions, there was an instant of sarcastic laughter.


    Li Bin is really ashamed. If there is a hole in the ground, he can''t wait to get in immediately.


    "Hum, a bunch of ugly people, my miss, don''t you like you?"


    Zhuskylark despised it, took duanmuqing''s hand, followed Bai Ruxue and went up the third floor.


    "Madder, it''s all the boy''s fault. He doesn''t look very good. Why do you get duanmuqing''s favor?"


    Seeing duanmuqing disdaining himself, even his servant girls satirized him. Li Bin was furious, gnashing his teeth, and his face became as gloomy as a black cloud.


    The three of Nanmen Feng happened to come in. He suddenly stepped across and stopped: "stop!"


    At this scene, people couldn''t help but cool their backs. The excitement in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    I wonder if Li Bin''s brain is angry!


    Dare you stop the Maple Road at the south gate?


    Didn''t he see the end of those Yang deficiency Xiaocheng masters?


    "What''s up?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned!


    "Did you speak ill of me in front of miss duanmuqing just now?" Li Bin shouted, pointing to the nose of Nanmen Feng.


    "Put down your dirty hands!"


    As soon as the blood dragon''s pupil shrinks, the evil spirit wants to explode.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t know him and had no gratitude or resentment. It was inexplicable!


    "Go away, you are not my opponent; if you don''t tell me the right and wrong today, you three can''t leave here!"


    Li Bin, who was humiliated, became more and more angry. He was completely angry. A momentum several times stronger than the blood dragon exploded and directly shook the blood dragon open.


    His face had long been lost, so he had to cut with Nanmen maple.


    He doesn''t believe that the cultivation of Yang deficiency can be his opponent of the four aspects of nature.


    The previous group of Yang deficiency Xiaocheng Wuxiu, if it were him, the same hand could be destroyed!


    In short, duanmuqing''s mating right can only belong to him. He has regarded nanmenfeng as a life and death rival.


    "Is this Li Bin crazy!"


    "Didn''t he see the monkey next to the cold front?"


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play now!"


    Many martial arts practitioners gloated at misfortunes. Duanmuqing, who had just arrived on the third floor, saw this scene and couldn''t help but stand up: "being beautiful is also a mistake."


    Then he walked into a luxurious accord with the skylark!


    "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear immediately, otherwise..." the demon Monkey King''s eyes were cold, and his golden hair stood up like a needle, extremely sharp!


    Obviously, this is a prelude to anger!


    "Hum, what''s your skill? You have the guts to let that boy compete with me. Whoever loses will give up pursuing miss duanmuqing!"


    Without fear, Li Bin looked at Nanmen Feng''s eyes full of strong disdain and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare!"


    "OK, anyway, you are only a shrinking turtle. You only deserve to hide behind others. Most people in the Xuanwu empire are like this!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently. His eyes are like stars and there is no fluctuation. He disdains to quarrel with fools, which will only lower his identity.


    "Of course not!"


    Li Bin stepped forward, looked coldly and stared at Nanmen Feng: "if you don''t accept my challenge, you don''t want to leave. This is the mating Bureau. You have to agree if you don''t agree!"


    "How come there are always so many things without eyes in this world!"


    Nanmen Feng said he was helpless. He didn''t want to kill, but why did someone force him to kill!


    "Well, you dare say I don''t have eyes. No one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me for a long time!"


    Li Bin''s face became more and more ferocious, but when he saw the demon Monkey King, he shivered in his heart and said, "red cloud old ghost, come forward!"


    Shua Shua, thirteen masters above the eightfold of fortune swept out from the southeast corner of the hall. They were the strong men in the abyss of sin who wanted to win over the South Gate Maple but were rejected.


    "Lying trough, when did Li Bin get together with these cruel people?"


    "No wonder he dares to challenge Nanmen Feng!"


    "Originally, there are backers"


    The martial practitioners around looked shocked and had different opinions. They didn''t expect that this Li Bin could drive Hongyun old ghost.


    Nanmen Maple also has to pay attention to it.


    These people are too tough to deal with.


    After all, no matter how powerful the demon Monkey King is, he will have the strength of the peak of nature. With the blood of the divine beast, he can suppress the old ghost of red cloud and contain five or six people at most.


    But the remaining seven or eight are very hot!


    Unless we can invite the immortal in the painting, there will be a fierce battle today.


    However, the next scene made Nanmen Feng eliminate his concerns.


    The red cloud old ghost with red hair and flashing flame mark on his forehead said, "childe Li, we''re talking about the ugly story ahead. We can''t help you kill here, but we can help you delay. As for the reward, it''s still the thing agreed earlier!"


    "No problem, as long as you can help me hold the monkey, I can kill the cold front who dares to rob a woman with me!"


    Li Bin''s eyes, like two sharp swords, locked on Nanmen maple, with a cold sense of war.


    "You want to move my master unless you step on my body!"


    The blood dragon stood up, the South Gate Maple''s palm crossed and blocked him back: "you''re not his opponent, give it to me!"


    "How dare you!"


    Li Bin breathed the cold light with his eyes, and the martial arts cultivation of the onlookers scattered according to the trend, leaving a wide battle field.


    "Come on!"


    Nanmen Maple stretched out a hand and his face did not fluctuate.


    "Hum, you''re dying. You''re still installing big brands here. Who do you think you are?" Li Bin mocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you like Duan MuQing? If you can hold on to me, you''ll give it to you!" Nanmen Feng said calmly, looking like you didn''t pay attention to Li Bin.


    "Dog bastard, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. Look at my move and waste your Dantian!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body flashed.


    Like light, shadow and lightning, he swept in front of the South Gate maple and blew out his angry fist.


    A fierce tiger fist shadow came straight to the maple face gate of the South Gate with a violent wind,


    "Get out!"


    The maple in the South Gate brushed his sleeve and the vigorous magic Qi swept out.


    The fierce tiger fist shadow, in an instant, fragmented, together with Li Bin''s body, shot out.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Li Bin fell to the ground and retreated dozens of steps, shocked in his heart.


    "What a powerful strength!"


    "With just a wave, Li Bin was firmly suppressed!"


    "This boy, really only the cultivation of Yang deficiency Xiaocheng?"


    The crowd was shocked, and the seemingly simple sweep made a fortune four strong man so embarrassed.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Nanmen maple is.


    Even the red cloud old ghost was stunned. He looked at each other with more than a dozen strong people on the side, and his heart was a little hairy.


    Under the age of 18, he has such terrible strength. Looking at the Shenwu xuanjie, he can at least rank in the top 100 of the list!


    Over time, it must be a super strong man above the top of the mainland!


    Nanmen Maple stood upright and said indifferently, "one move has passed. You have lost. Do you want to continue?"


    "The outcome is not divided. Don''t be happy too early!"


    Li Bin was so angry that he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to be so strong. He made a mistake.


    However, up to now, he has no way back.


    Otherwise, the presence of a person, a word, gossip, can drown him.


    "Before I leave, I''ll give you a word. Don''t try to die before I get angry!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng brushed away and disdained to fight with him.


    But if he insists on dying, nanmenfeng will have to do what people want!


    Sure enough, instead of retreating, Li Bin seemed to be greatly insulted: "bastard, how dare you look down on me? Die for me!"


    "Millions of Dharma bodies!"


    With a roar, Li Bin''s arrow steps are like the wind and the line is like a ghost!


    The next moment, he saw his figure, split into thousands of illusions, surrounded the South Gate maple, rotated at high speed, and couldn''t distinguish between reality and reality!


    It seems that every shadow can bring a fatal threat to people!


    "What a unique body method!"


    "The cold front is dangerous!"


    "If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die!"


    "It''s worthy of being a four master of nature. For our Yang deficiency state, it''s just like the existence of a high mountain!"


    Some martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are lower than the fourth level of good fortune whisper that Nanmen Maple may be attacked to death!


    "Ground level advanced body method!" the red cloud old ghost exclaimed slightly: "it seems that this Li Bin is not as unbearable as I imagined!"


    Dianwei, who was watching the war in the distance, was worried: "what a profound Dharma, brother Han Feng, why don''t you offer defense?"


    "If this is attacked, it is very likely to die"


    Facing many concerns, nanmenfeng did not move, closed his eyes and let Li Bin turn around.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant. I sent you to hell today!"


    Li Bin, who wanted to confuse Nanmen Maple with this and then made a fatal blow, was furious. A black poisonous dagger appeared in his real hand and stabbed Nanmen Maple vest.


    Feeling the danger, the maple heart in the South Gate raised his hand like a mirror and grabbed it in the opposite direction.


    The shrill scream spread, and the blood burst out. The people looked at it with horror. They saw that Li Bin''s right palm holding the dagger was broken with his wrist.


    With a crisp sound, the unicorn arm of Nanmen Maple grabbed Li Bin''s neck and lifted him up in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    In the hall, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Rao was the red cloud old ghost. He was surprised, and his face showed a strong shock: "what a fast way to defeat the enemy. I didn''t even find it, so I finished it at one go."


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance!"


    "He''s a horse. What''s the difference between walking a dog?"


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, the South Gate Maple was thrown away. Li Bin''s body drew a parabola across the space and hit the column in the hall.


    The huge ship shook wildly, and the strength swept through. Li Bin''s body slipped down along the stone pillar, held the wrist gushing blood, and screamed in pain: "Han Feng, you must kill you. Even if I can''t kill you, my father will kill you!"


    "It''s a pity that your father is not here, and you don''t have that chance!"


    As soon as the blood dragon''s eyes were cold, he ran over and burst Li Bin''s head with one foot. The slurry was everywhere, and the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Only Nanmen Maple stood upright and looked like killing Li Bin was as simple as crushing an ant.

 Chapter 427

    "Dead? Dead?"


    "This man is too cruel!"


    "Cruel fart, this is deserved!"


    "I really think people are so easy to bully. I lost my life for a woman. I really don''t know what to say about him!"


    "Next life, be an ordinary person!"


    Many martial arts masters lamented.


    As the saying goes, peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic, but Li Bin, before the peony was rewarded, he was trampled on his head and died unjustly.


    At this moment, the eyes of people looking at Nanmen Feng changed from respect to fear!


    Waving his hand, he was angry and defeated. How strong is his real strength?


    This is beyond anyone''s expectation!


    Even Nanmen Feng doesn''t know how powerful he is!


    "Perhaps this is invincible loneliness!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes, through the doors and windows, looked up at the 45 degree angle of the sky and said to himself.


    "Master, this is the man''s storage ring!"


    The blood dragon flashed and handed a bronze ring with three lightning strokes to Nanmen Feng.


    After receiving the storage ring, Nanmen Feng glanced at it and found that there were three big words on the back of the ring: "thunder temple!"


    I was suddenly surprised and said, "unexpectedly, this guy is a disciple of the first sect of the green dragon empire!"


    But soon, Nanmen Maple returned to normal. Just a rat killed him. Who dares to do something about himself?


    "Let''s go!"


    Nanmen Feng stepped to the second floor, and the blood dragon followed the demon Monkey King behind him.


    But halfway through the journey, Nanmen Feng was in a certain shape. He glanced at the red cloud old ghost and said, "it''s useless for me to keep this ring. I''ll give it to you!"


    After that, Nanmen Feng flexed his fingers and flicked. A flash of lightning flashed through the void and fell into the hands of Hongyun old ghost. One of them was stunned. Then he arched his hand and said, "thank you, little brother Han Feng!"


    But when he said this, the old ghost of Hongyun trembled. He was not surprised by the strength of Nanmen maple, but the death of trembling Li Bin.


    I wonder if this ring should be opened or not!


    In other words, after opening it, if you get the treasure inside, what kind of life and death crisis will you face? I can''t help sighing in my heart: "this hot potato has fallen into my hand. I want it but dare not. The boy''s mind is so meticulous that I feel cold!"


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t thank me!"


    With that, he left freely. Only the demon monkey king looked up and saw the skylark on the third floor who had been watching the war!


    The four eyes were opposite, and the skylark retreated several steps, and an inexplicable panic rushed to his heart: "what terrible eyes, my blood seems to have been suppressed. I have never felt such heavy pressure on the patriarch. What''s the origin of this monkey, this cold front, and what''s its identity?"


    "No, I have to tell the news to the young lady as soon as possible!"


    With this in mind, the skylark went into duanmuqing''s room step by step.


    At the moment, duanmuqing was sitting obliquely on a big chair with her legs crossed, sipping tea and talking with Bai Ruxue at the table. Suddenly, she saw the skylark coming in flustered. She frowned and asked, "Xiao Yun, how are you flustered?"


    "Miss, do you know what I saw just now?"


    The skylark sat down and took a sip of tea to stabilize his mood.


    "Hehe, aren''t two big men competing for me? What''s strange?"


    Duanmuqing looked happy and couldn''t help but take a picture of the copper mirror diagonally opposite, then stroked his delicate white face and said, "sister Ru Xue, do you think I''m becoming more and more beautiful?"


    "Miss, there is no reason why you are not beautiful?"


    Bai Ruxue did her best to listen, but it was also the truth. Duanmuqing was really beautiful, a charming and wild beauty!


    As for where the wild comes from, nature is her noumenon, but it is the reason of the five element magic image!


    "Miss, this is not the time to stink. Do you know how powerful the cold front is?" the skylark was frightened and said: "if he comes up later, he will force you..."


    The last few words, the skylark really couldn''t say, and then said, "then you don''t even have the ability to resist!"


    "What strength can a beautiful flower man with Yang deficiency have? I just play with him. Test my charm. Is it enough to attract him?"


    Duanmuqing didn''t take it seriously. Inadvertently, he raised the small whip in his hand.


    He thinks Nanmen maple, no matter how gifted, that''s it!


    Tonight, as long as he dares to come, he will strip off his clothes, bind his limbs with lock fairy silk, tie them to the foot of the bed, and then take the little whip in his hand and beat him hard to vent his evil desire!


    "Miss, I''m not kidding you. The boy lost four times in one move and hasn''t displayed any combat skills yet!"


    Duanmuqing''s indifference makes the skylark more and more worried. Most of the people who were trapped in the past are about the strength of fortune!


    Suo Xiansi can trap easily!


    But Nanmen Maple''s fighting power is more than seven times of good fortune. Once he breaks free from the shackles and becomes angry, no one can stop him from doing anything too much!


    "What?"


    "Are you sure it''s a second loss?"


    "Haven''t you displayed your combat skills yet?"


    Duanmuqing has a slight palpitation. She can''t understand why a beautiful flower man with Yang deficiency can have such strong combat power?


    "What you see with your own eyes is true!"


    The skylark said, "if there is half a false, miss can punish me!"


    "No!" Bai Ruxue was also surprised. Nanmen Maple lost four times in seconds. How powerful is his strength?


    Immediately, Bai Ruxue said with a smile, "it should be the hand of the monkey!"


    "No, it''s really the cold front!"


    The skylark tried to explain, "but when you talk about that monkey, I''m still scared!"


    "What''s wrong with that monkey?" Bai Ruxue''s face was slightly frozen.


    "I feel it is very dangerous. It may bear the blood of a divine beast!"


    The skylark was frightened and said, "it just looked at me, and I felt that it was difficult to breathe, and the blood in the body seemed to stop flowing."


    "Is it so terrible?" Duan MuQing was suspicious. She saw the little monkey on the deck. It seemed nothing special


    "Absolutely!" confirmed the skylark by Skylark.


    "From this point of view, there are a lot of secrets about this boy." Duan MuQing smiled unkindly: "the more mysterious you are, the more I like it. The big deal is that tonight, Miss Ben threw it out. I want to see what the thief is sacred!"


    "Miss, you..."


    Chasing Skylark and Bai Ruxue was in a hurry, but Duan MuQing interrupted: "don''t persuade me anymore. If the thief really has such terrible strength, why don''t I be his woman? He is handsome and strong and has great combat power. Isn''t this kind of Uncle missing in my five element magic elephant family?"


    Suddenly, they were speechless!


    "You step back, Miss Ben. You''re going to take a bath and change clothes. Remember to inform Han Feng to come to me after an hour!"


    Duanmuqing waved, Bai Ruxue and zhuskylark nodded, and reluctantly withdrew from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant room on the second floor, the blood dragon laughed and said, "the evil spirit just now is really cool. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time!"


    "I killed someone stronger than you, but Xiao Feng helped you. You''re happy!" the demon Monkey King laughed and shouted.


    "I killed that too!"


    With a wave of his hand, the blood dragon killed a four fold master of fortune, which was enough to make him blow in front of the army God for several months.


    The South Gate Maple asked suspiciously, "little demon, it''s strange to say. According to the truth, the cultivation of blood dragon and army God should be improved by leaps and bounds after breaking away from the wasteland God killing array. Why has it been so long and hasn''t made any progress?"


    "Their ancestral blood was sealed by the famine God. It''s not that they can''t break through!"


    "Is the seal still hereditary?"


    "Yes, only by removing their seals and squeezing their potential and energy for hundreds of years, can they break through the bottleneck and soar to the peak!"


    "Then how can I remove this seal?"


    "You guy, why do you ask me everything? Didn''t you swallow the crystallization of wisdom and find it yourself!" the demon monkey king said impatiently.


    "Look at my brain!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng patted his forehead and was about to search, Xuelong suddenly asked, "master, why did you throw the storage ring to Hongyun old ghost? We don''t need to make friends with these people!"


    "I''ve been with Xiao Feng for so long that I don''t even understand this?"


    The demon monkey king was surprised and said that he could see through the intention of Nanmen Maple at a glance.


    "Uh?"


    The blood dragon scratched his head and looked at a loss.


    Nanmen Feng just said, "there is the mark of thunder temple on the storage ring. The thunder temple is the first door of the green dragon empire. There are strong people in it. There are many Nirvana experts. I threw the ring to Hongyun old ghost to make him a scapegoat!"


    "Of course, if Li Bin is just an ordinary disciple, it doesn''t matter."


    "But I''m afraid he''s a descendant of an elder or someone the patriarch likes. In this way, if we rashly break the storage ring, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "So, I lost it to the red cloud old ghost!"


    "And I do this for two reasons!"


    "First, it''s a favor!"


    "Second, free from worries!"


    When the blood dragon heard the speech, he suddenly realized and thumbed up to Nanmen Feng: "high, it''s really high, but in my opinion, Li Bin''s identity should not be simple. Otherwise, at the age of 20, how can he have the four forces of nature?"


    "You have observed this very carefully!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was slightly heavy: "Li Bin, although he has the cultivation of the four aspects of nature, it is obvious that his Qi and blood are floating, and there are too many impurities accumulated in his meridians, resulting in his combat power not as good as the real four aspects of nature. From this, it can be concluded that he often takes natural materials and earth treasures!"


    "And can the people who can eat natural materials and earth treasures be small people in the thunder temple?"


    "What the master said is very true." the blood Dragon nodded: "moreover, I also found that the guy wanted face and was arrogant. Before he died, he even moved out of his father, which made me cry and laugh. I think he must be used to living in dignity and being superior. It''s a bad problem!"


    "Yes, my brain is a little smarter!"


    Nanmen Feng praised, but he thought in his heart, can you please use these people like Hongyun old ghosts for their use, how can Li Bin''s identity be simple.


    Just think about it, you will know that the general four masters of nature, the strong who are half step nirvana, can''t reason, but Li Bin can drive, enough to see that this person''s identity is noble!


    Then, Nanmen Maple found a way to break the blood seal in the crystallization of wisdom, and said softly, "broken blood rebirth pill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was knocked. Bai xueru''s voice came: "young master Han, are you there?"


    "I''m here, commander Bai. What can I do for you?" Nanmen Feng replied.

 Chapter 428

    "My lady, set a dinner party. Please go upstairs!"


    Bai Ruxue almost said it with her red lips. Nanmen Feng just wanted to decline. Xuelong Lang said, "you want her to wait patiently. My master will come right away!"


    "Then wait for Mr. Han to come!"


    White Ru Xue replied softly and left quickly.


    "NIMA!"


    Aware of the sound of footsteps, Nanmen Maple gave the blood dragon a violent chestnut on the spot.


    "It hurts!"


    The blood dragon touched the red Yintang and said wrongly, "master, why did you hit me?"


    "Who wants you to answer?"


    The demon monkey king looked at the blood Dragon: "if it''s me, I have to fight harder!"


    "I''m also for the master''s sake!" the blood dragon was helpless.


    "It''s good to push me into the fire pit?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing the slight anger on Nanmen Feng''s face, the blood dragon changed his face and said with an evil smile: "master, don''t think I don''t know what you think. If you don''t go, I''ll go. So beautiful little lady, give you a banquet. How many people dream of happiness in life."


    "Then go!"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t believe that love for no reason will suddenly come to him.


    Therefore, he concluded that the banquet was probably a trap, waiting for himself to jump in!


    Maybe he can break free, but it''s not necessary. He has enough women to form a bad relationship here.


    "The blood dragon was embarrassed:" do you really want me to go? "


    "Otherwise, you promised!"


    Maple in the South Gate rolled his eyes. At the next moment, there was a knock at the door: "young master Han, my miss, I want you to go up quickly. Remember not to take others!"


    This time, I came to urge the skylark.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of this party!" the demon Monkey King smiled unkindly.


    "Alas ~" Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly, "being handsome is also a sin. No matter where you go, there are countless beautiful women who gather on me. God, can you give me back my freedom?"


    "Hum, narcissist, I really think my lady likes you and just plays with you!" the skylark muttered outside.


    "Master, don''t be compassionate here. Go quickly and remember to do business. I''m still waiting to hold my little master!"


    XUELONG smiled very obscene. I don''t know where Li Tingting liked him!


    In desperation, Nanmen Feng got up, opened the door and followed the skylark to the third floor.


    At the same time, a strange wave fell from the sky, quietly, entered the cabin and wandered around in the noisy hall!


    Seems to be looking for something!


    His mouth also whispered: "strange thing, I planted a tracking mark on the little lady. How did I catch up with the ship, but the man disappeared?"


    Thinking like this, the wave drilled into a hidden corner and revealed its origin.


    It was a man in a purple robe, about eight feet tall, with fair facial features, but a lot of pockmarks on his face.


    According to ordinary people''s aesthetics, it''s not ugly.


    But in the eyes of beautiful women like duanmuqing, he is an extremely ugly wretched man.


    Compared with Nanmen maple, it''s very different.


    Pockmarked man walked into the hall as if nothing had happened and enjoyed dancing and drinking with everyone. There are so many people here that no one doubts his identity.


    Soon, he became one with these playful children.


    Immediately, he leaned close to a young man''s ear, pointed to the colorful dancers in the hall, smiled and asked, "brother Cai, which girl is the most beautiful here?"


    "Poof ~" the young man surnamed Cai spewed out a mouthful of wine: "brother Pang, what do you think? These women are also beautiful?"


    "Oh!" Pang Shixiong raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Cai''s vision is high enough. I don''t know what kind of beauty can enter your eyes?"


    "That''s naturally miss duanmuqing!" Cai Mao was outspoken.


    "Who''s duanmuqing?" Pang Shixiong didn''t understand.


    "You don''t know?" Cai Mao looked at Pang Shixiong with some doubt.


    Pang Shixiong had an idea: "I was drunk and had been resting!"


    "So it is, but in fact, I don''t know duanmuqing''s identity. I only know that miss duanmuqing was a VIP who entered the ship two hours ago, but now she is someone else''s pillow!"


    Cai Mao was unwilling to say that he had some hatred in his eyes, which was naturally aimed at Nanmen maple.


    "Two hours ago?" Pang Shixiong calculated the time and it was right. Doesn''t that mean that the girl he was chasing was duanmuqing?


    Now, in someone else''s bed?


    How can he swallow this evil spirit?


    Quickly asked, "where does duanmuqing live?"


    "Why, brother Pang also wants to rob a woman with that cold Feng?" Cai Mao was cold. Previously, he saw with his own eyes that nanmenfeng''s men stepped on Li Bin''s head.


    Now in the boat, who is not in awe of Nanmen Maple?


    "Cold front?"


    "Is that him?"


    "Is this the ship number of the five element magic elephant family?"


    Pang Shixiong''s eyes lit up and his killing intention flashed. Before, Ling Rui sent him a letter saying that it was the cold front who beat him up and robbed half of the ancient picture.


    Now, the enemy''s road is narrow. This guy actually hooked up with his own woman.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    If you don''t kill him, won''t there be more grassland on your head?


    At this point, Pang Shixiong was furious, but he didn''t show it. He said, "brother Cai, where does Miss duanmuqing live?"


    "I advise you not to look for her, or the end will be very miserable!" Cai Maoxin was terrified when he thought of Li Bin''s death.


    "I just asked. I didn''t want to go. Besides, how can people see me with my appearance?" Pang Shixiong smiled, but the killing intention in his eyes was gushing.


    "How are you? If I were a woman, at least I wouldn''t hate it!" Cai Mao looked at Pang Shixiong carefully for a moment and smiled.


    Suddenly, Pang Shixiong''s confidence greatly increased: "brother Cai, don''t sell off, miss duanmuqing, where is it?"


    "I''m not sure, otherwise I would have told you!" Cai Mao spread his hands: "but it should be on the third floor. I saw her go up with my own eyes. I don''t know the specific location!"


    Pang Shixiong looked up. The ship was divided into three layers, about a thousand feet high. At the top, there was a row of round connected pavilions, a total of 36, all brightly lit.


    It''s a little difficult!


    If you enter the wrong room, it will inevitably cause the anger of the people in the room.


    But he can''t control so much now. If he goes late and duanmuqing is defiled by Han Feng, he can''t regret it.


    "Excuse me, everybody!"


    Pang Shixiong arched his hands at several people present, and then swept towards the third floor.


    "This guy doesn''t have sperm in his head and wants to die?"


    "Didn''t he see Li Bin''s death?"


    "What do you care so much about other people''s affairs? Keep drinking!"


    Cai Mao several people, first for a while inexplicable, and then did not think too much, opened the binge drinking mode.


    At the same time, under the leadership of skylark chasing, nanmenfeng came to an elegant Pavilion in the middle of the third floor.


    "Good and rich flavor of the essence of food, there will not be five orders of Warcraft dishes!" South Gate Maple slightly surprised.


    "Xiao Yun, step back and let young master Han come in!"


    Without opening his mouth, the crisp and delicate sound of duanmuqing came out of the room.


    "Yes, miss!"


    In response, the skylark pushed open the door: "please, young master Han!"


    "Thank you!"


    Nanmen Feng touched his nose and walked into the room.


    The decoration inside is all pink, a bit like the couple hotel before crossing, with a special tenderness of her daughter''s house.


    In the eye, there is a jade round table made of sandalwood. On it, there are a variety of delicious dishes. It is full of essence and makes people salivate.


    The door of GA''s room closed abruptly.


    Through the crack of the door, you can see the evil smile on the skylark''s face.


    "What does duanmuqing want to do?"


    Nanmen Feng thought.


    Then, a pair of eyes, glancing forward, fell on the jade table. They were looking at their duanmuqing with a smile.


    This kind of smile is fascinating and creepy.


    Suddenly, duanmuqing got up and the feather skirt she was wearing automatically fell down.


    Up and down, there is only one red belly pocket left.


    Graceful figure!


    Concave convex!


    Snow white skin!


    Blow the bullet!


    In particular, the goblin like face is a bit more beautiful than the fairy of nine days. Coupled with the posture of flirting, people have to sigh: "it''s really a beautiful thing in the world."


    Nanmen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried his best to suppress his inner desire. He said positively, "miss ling''er, if you invite me, there''s nothing else, Han will leave first!"


    Then Nanmen Feng turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Duan MuQing stopped and said, "after reading my body, I want to go. Don''t you think it''s irresponsible? Do you still have a man''s responsibility?"


    "I..."


    The light footsteps of maple in the south gate were tightened in vain.


    "What am I? I''m not sitting down yet!"


    Duan MuQing twisted xiaomanyao, approached Nanmen Feng and pressed him on the next chair.


    Then, showing all kinds of customs, he wanted to sit on the South Gate Maple leg.


    Nanmen Feng immediately drank coldly: "miss ling''er, men and women are different. Please pay attention!"


    "Am I not respectful enough?"


    Duanmuqing''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and a pair of jade hands, like swimming water snakes, wound around the neck of maple in the south gate.


    However, if you carefully observe it, you can find that there are ten meticulous silk threads in the nail seam, which are moving along the neck of Nanmen maple and developing to its whole body.


    "Get out!"


    Although nanmenfeng didn''t feel the existence of silk thread, he didn''t engage in all women. This kind of woman, if you don''t like it, is a slut!


    No matter how beautiful it is, Nanmen Maple won''t dislike it. He just pushed it away by hand!


    "You just..."


    Duanmuqing was ashamed and angry.


    "Sorry, I, I didn''t mean it!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at his palm. The extreme touch and residual temperature made him embarrassed and couldn''t get away.


    "Pretend to be a gentleman. You men really don''t have a good thing!" Duan MuQing said sternly: "you like it. You have to pretend to be noble. You''re shameless!"


    "I..."


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    This time, Nanmen Maple jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He wanted to cry without tears.


    "I touched it all and said it wasn''t intentional. I think you obviously meant it!"


    Duanmuqing pursed her mouth and a pretty face. She was so long and pitiful.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and said, "come on, what do you want? I, Han Feng, recognize the plant today."


    Hearing this sentence, duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes glowed with joy: "I knew, little brother, you like me, right?"


    Then he began to move closer to the South Gate Maple step by step.

 Chapter 429

    So far, no one can force him to use the complete seven cuts. At most once, he only used the third move. It can be imagined how powerful this secret skill is.


    With a roar, the half moon machete circled out, stirring up the cross cutting killing intention. Facing the existence of nanmenfeng, who is not a king, he has no pride at all.


    In his eyes, there is no realm, only opponents!


    In the face of any opponent, we should go all out to attack. Even if the opponent''s strength is far inferior to him, we will not be proud. This is an important factor for him to cross the grassland.


    Lion Fight rabbit, also need to go all out!


    Roaring, iron horse Feixiong has put away all his contempt and disdain. The streamer on his body flashes and condenses into layers of green armor. There are runes flashing, which is dazzling and amazing.


    This is the armor condensed by the killing intention. It contains endless king power and turns into the strongest defense mechanism to protect yourself.


    Immediately, iron horse Feixiong took one step, and a series of figures appeared in the sky. In an instant, they appeared in the depth of Nanmen maple, which was very strange.


    No one could see how he acted. He just felt that a flower appeared in front of Nanmen maple, and the speed was amazing.


    Defeat the enemy with speed and kill him when he is unprepared.


    It is such a simple way, but it has achieved the great reputation of TieMa Feixiong. A large number of strong people have died under such a simple attack.


    Speed bonus!


    If someone sees it, he will be extremely shocked after all. This is not a kind of cultivation secret skill, but the source of everything is because of the divine weapon in his hand.


    The full moon machete is an unparalleled hegemonic weapon. It can produce the strongest power in a very short time and drive the holder''s speed to surge.


    It is for this reason that TieMa Feixiong has such an overbearing and amazing speed, which is impossible to prevent.


    But in an instant, when TieMa Feixiong was just approaching Nanmen maple, he suddenly found that the figure of Nanmen Maple also disappeared in front of him.


    Speed secret!


    "This guy has such a domineering speed secret skill?" iron horse Feixiong was shocked, but his reaction was extremely rapid.


    At the moment when Nanmen Feng left, he shot. The full moon machete twinkled with an amazing arc, with a tragic sense of killing and cutting behind him.


    A knife startled the sky, tore the void and purred, but it didn''t hurt Nanmen maple and directly failed.


    But at this moment, he found that Nanmen Feng was standing not far away looking at himself, with a look of disdain and ridicule on his face.


    Seeing the expression of Nanmen Feng, when the iron horse flew to xiongdun, his face turned red. When did a low-level monk dare to ridicule him? What''s more, it''s still a garbage that hasn''t been on the realm of kings!


    "This man''s speed is as fast as iron horse Feixiong." a monk from villain''s Valley exclaimed.


    "Hum, it''s just a quick reaction. Iron horse Feixiong can traverse the grassland for many years, which is naturally very fast. The boy''s speed is close at best. He has no advantage. All this depends on the performance of realm and strength."


    "It''s a miracle that this boy can defeat the ghost hand Qiantu, but facing the iron horse Feixiong, he is also doomed to fail. No one can force him to perform the full moon seven chop so far."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng easily avoided the violent iron horse Feixiong, the monks present laughed coldly. In their view, Nanmen Feng was just a little lucky.


    Lucky to avoid the first attack, it is absolutely impossible to avoid it again!


    "It seems that I''m still careless and need to pay more attention." TieMa Feixiong closed the last trace of contempt and clenched the full moon machete in his hand.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "It''s over!" iron horse Feixiong shouted coldly. He stepped away and disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. He couldn''t feel the slightest breath of iron horse Feixiong. It seemed that this person had completely disappeared in the world.


    Speed secret?


    This is obviously not!


    Even if it is another rapid speed type secret art, it will leave traces in the air without a trace of breath. Obviously, this has involved the level of space secret art.


    Space arcane, which is extremely rare. Even a large number of sect forces may not be able to own it, and it is even more difficult to cultivate it.


    Unexpectedly, the iron horse Feixiong got such a secret skill. He was just a casual cultivation. Getting such a secret skill was an opportunity against the sky.


    In fact, this is indeed a spatial secret, but it is extremely incomplete. Iron horse Feixiong was also an accident. He got this secret skill on an expedition. Since then, he has made rapid progress all the way across the grassland.


    At the moment, TieMa Feixiong is not missing, but hiding in the space and approaching Nanmen maple. This is the horror of the law of space. It can completely shield the breath of monks and integrate into them, which is difficult to be perceived.


    A look of vigilance appeared on the face of Nanmen maple.


    The iron horse Feixiong in front of him exceeded his expectations. Not only his strength can not be underestimated, but also he mastered such a terrible secret.


    If this person has been hiding in the void for a sneak attack, nanmenfeng really doesn''t have many solutions and is difficult to take the initiative.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment when Nanmen Feng hesitated, he suddenly felt a cold wave of killing intention coming from his side, as if a sharp weapon had torn the sky.


    "Coming?" Nanmen Feng was surprised, the wind started, and immediately left the original place. He appeared tens of meters away, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    In front of him, iron horse Feixiong showed his body shape. There was a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. There were a few drops of red blood on the full moon machete in his hand.


    "Your speed is very fast. This knife should have cut your neck." iron horse Feixiong looked surprised on his face. He didn''t seem to think that Nanmen Maple''s speed would be so fast that he avoided his sneak attack.


    "But the second knife, I won''t leave you any chance."


    Nanmen Feng still looked very calm. There was a thin blood mark on his neck, which was touched by the tip of the full moon machete.


    The full moon machete is extremely overbearing. Even if Nanmen Maple cultivates the Dragon elephant, he can''t stop the cutting of the blade tip. He''s a little faster, otherwise this move will be extremely dangerous.


    As an ordinary monk, I''m afraid the corpses have already been separated at this time. The full moon machete cuts seven times. It really deserves its reputation. At this time, as soon as TieMa Feixiong made a move, the people understood why he was able to cross the grassland.


    This hidden space secret is his capital!


    "King, it''s just that. It''s better than that garbage at most. But I''ll accompany him soon." Nanmen Feng said, pointing to the howling ghost hand Qiantu on the ground.


    "You..." iron horse Feixiong looked cold, and his body was in a flash. He completely disappeared and hid in the void. This secret is too invincible.


    Even if the spirit of Nanmen maple is strong, it can''t capture the slightest breath, and it can''t see the figure of iron horse Feixiong. It''s completely passive.


    "Iron horse Feixiong is worthy of being the king of the grassland. It''s not easy to fight him. I''m afraid the villain monk can be compared with him."


    "As a casual practitioner, iron horse Feixiong''s strength is not weak at all. Especially his space secret skill is really eye opening. These boys in front of us really think that they can be invincible if they win the ghost hand Qiantu by luck. Iron horse Feixiong will teach them what is the king''s power!"


    "But the boy''s performance has been very good. He has not yet ascended the king. He can block the blow of iron horse Feixiong. It''s also a demon."


    All the monks in villain''s Valley talked and stared at the battle in the field with a relaxed look.


    Princess Pingyao, Su Zhiyu and others are full of worries, especially after nanmenfeng was injured, they are worried and ready to take action at any time.


    Only Wu Qingfeng looked very calm and didn''t seem to be affected by anything. He has followed Nanmen maple for the longest time and witnessed miracles again and again.


    In his heart, Nanmen maple is an invincible existence, and no one is invincible!


    Ghost hand thousand butchers can''t do it. This iron horse Feixiong also doesn''t believe it.


    At the moment when TieMa Feixiong disappeared, Nanmen Maple fully released the spirit, spread around, and completely shrouded the range within a radius of 10 meters.


    The spirit turns into filaments and interweaves into a big net. Once touched, it will be perceived by Nanmen maple in an instant.


    At the same time, the blood gas in Nanmen maple is surging madly and ready to go.


    Iron horse Feixiong was extremely cautious. Although his combat power and realm completely surpassed Nanmen maple, he didn''t have the slightest arrogance.


    This time, it was his second knife. Naturally, he wanted to kill with one blow.


    He was very careful to use his space secrets. He shuttled through the void, circling around Nanmen Maple constantly, looking for the best breakthrough opportunity, and wanted to give Nanmen Maple an unexpected and fatal attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    Iron horse Feixiong appeared in an instant and flashed out behind the South Gate maple. In an instant, he touched the big nets of spirits and triggered the counterattack of the South Gate maple.


    This is just a test!


    Nanmen Feng also maintained great restraint. He did not take the initiative. He was still brewing his killing intention, waiting for the best opportunity to launch the strongest attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    It has to be said that this iron horse Feixiong is very cautious. With his continuous circle, he appears more and more times, and gradually approaches Nanmen maple.


    And Nanmen Maple can also clearly perceive that the constant trembling of the divine soul Net seems to be shrinking and approaching his body.


    On his surface, there was still incomparable calm, and even a trace of hesitation. It seemed that he could not find the iron horse Feixiong''s action at all.


    Just one meter away from the South Gate maple, the void suddenly tore apart, and iron horse Feixiong rushed out. The full moon machete was already ready to go. At this time, a strong killing intention broke out.


    Second knife!


    But at the moment when he shot, the calm expression of Nanmen Feng gradually changed, revealing a smile, and the blood gas suddenly burst out wildly.


    Blood is like a rainbow!


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple released the strongest killing intention, and 3000 big hands suddenly appeared around his body, flashing a terrible smell.

 Chapter 430

    Three thousand hands!


    Three thousand big hands, shining brightly, covered the void around. On each big hand, there was a big golden sword, shining brightly.


    Three thousand swords mix Yin and Yang.


    At this moment, the world is shaking. Three thousand big hands and three thousand divine swords are unmatched, fierce and invincible!


    Quick, accurate, cruel!


    The magic three thousand palms controlled three thousand swords to block all directions. At the same time, they cut down angrily, covering hundreds of meters around the world. The fierce sword intention broke the void.


    "Click..."


    Under this domineering and invincible attack, iron horse Feixiong rushed to fight. The full moon machete in his hand was repeatedly bombarded by thousands of golden swords, and he could no longer hold it tightly and throw it out.


    The armor shrouded over his body broke one after another, made a harsh sound, and burst open. Nanmen Feng controlled 3000 swords and beat them down at the same time.


    The fierce force tore the armor of iron horse Feixiong, and blew him out as a whole, like a meteor!


    In the dull roar, iron horse Feixiong fell to the ground and set off a burst of dust and smoke. There was a terrible pit on the ground, and iron horse Feixiong lay in it, life and death unknown.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene!


    Not long ago, the iron horse Feixiong was so domineering that he almost killed the maple in the south gate. Moreover, his most proud seven cuts had not been fully displayed, and the battle was over.


    The secret of space, what an exciting magic power is this?


    In this king realm, having such an invincible secret skill represents invincibility. In fact, he was invincible before meeting Nanmen maple.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Feng''s control was too accurate, and his hand was just right. When he didn''t respond at all, he beat the enemy with one move.


    At this moment, iron horse Feixiong collapsed in the pit and was covered with blood like a dead dog. His negligence led to this disastrous defeat


    Two kings were defeated in succession. The result completely exceeded everyone''s expectation, especially the evil childe couldn''t believe this fact.


    Nanmen Feng is not even the king of half a step. How can he achieve such a record?


    If he was lucky to beat the ghost hand Qiantu, what about the iron horse Feixiong at this time? Is it luck?


    Obviously, this can''t be described by luck. This is strength. Nanmen Maple has the strength to challenge the higher level. As soon as I thought of this, the evil childe''s heart was cold.


    But at this time, the maple in the South Gate moved, and the three thousand gods and Demons clapped down, setting off a gust of wind roaring towards the evil childe, bringing endless pressure.


    "Three thousand swords, mix Yin and Yang!"


    In the void, a big golden sword glittered with a bright golden awn. The killing intention swept across the sky, and the arrogant momentum roared out. The evil childe was like living in the sea, facing endless waves, and his body could hardly stand firm.


    "Qingfeng Yueyue sword!"


    The evil childe roared and flew out a blue long sword from the cave again. The blood gas poured into it. In an instant, a round of bright moon flashed on the long sword.


    Whew, whew


    In an instant, eighteen bright moons whirled out.


    "Die!" the evil childe roared. At this critical juncture, he no longer hid himself. He took out the strongest King''s magic weapon, Qingfeng Yueyue sword!


    This sword is the supreme King''s original divine weapon. The killing intention contained in it is naturally incomparable terror. It will burst out in an instant when rolling the bright moon.


    With a loud noise, the figure of the maple in the South Gate did not shake at all. The 3000 golden swords shrouded in front of him cut down angrily, easily smashed and tore the bright moon, and the powerful impact forced the evil childe back dozens of steps.


    "Is this your strength? It''s too weak!" Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with disdain.


    Blood gas explosion!


    Three thousand gold swords were supported by blood and Qi. Suddenly, a magnificent force burst out in an instant, surging like a raging wave, roaring and rolling towards the evil childe.


    "The sword is shining into the sky!" the evil childe''s face changed greatly, roared and waved the Qingfeng month by month sword crazily. The bright moon roared out one after another, trying to break through the fierce attack of the three thousand gold swords.


    But how domineering is the golden sword?


    No matter how hard the evil childe tried, the power of the bright moon was amazing. In front of the three thousand gold swords, it was like a boat in the sea, shaking with the waves.


    With a loud bang, the sword flew and people fell to the ground!


    The evil childe''s face was as white as paper. All his pride disappeared at this moment. He got up hard and shouted to the maple at the south gate, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered that he was dissatisfied with his arrogant attitude before. Naturally, he would not let go of the people who provoked him for no reason.


    "I''m a disciple of villain''s valley. If you dare to move me, you will be the enemy of villain''s Valley!" the evil childe shouted bitterly. A trace of self-confidence immediately appeared when he mentioned the word ''villain''s valley''.


    "Villain''s Valley, what rubbish? I haven''t heard of it!" Maple in the south gate opened his mouth and walked slowly.


    Seeing the maple walking into the South Gate step by step, the evil childe''s eyes were full of panic. The guy in front of him had never heard of villain''s valley.


    It doesn''t matter whether you really haven''t heard of it or do it deliberately. The key is to look at Nanmen Feng''s attitude and don''t want to let him go at all?


    At this time, he was so depressed that he wanted to find someone to rescue him, but the people he brought were either dead or injured. Only a few of his men were scared and trembled all over. Where was the power of the first war!


    Only one person!


    Villain monk!


    "Villain monk, save me. When you return to villain''s Valley, I''ll ask my father to double your reward!" looking at the villain monk who has been indifferent not far away, the evil childe suddenly brightened his eyes and shouted loudly.


    However, the villain monk was still unmoved. Holding a black iron bar, he gently said calmly, "double? Are you sending away beggars?"


    "You... What do you mean?" the evil childe looked cold and shouted with a roar: "don''t forget what you promised my father. Dare you sit down and start the price?"


    The villain monk smiled and said, "sorry, I just promised your father to protect you for three days. After three days, I can leave by myself. If I remember correctly, it''s the fourth day now, which is an extra price. What''s more, the double reward of this person is not worth my shot."


    "Ten times, no, twenty times!" the evil childe suddenly froze. He thought of it, but he had to raise the price wantonly in order to protect his life.


    Anyway, as long as he leaves here, he will immediately return to the villain''s valley. Even if he doesn''t pay the villain monk, he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    "Twenty times? Evil childe is really generous, much more generous than your father. I''ll take this price next." the villain monk said slightly.


    At the same time, he moved and appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    The black iron bar trembled slightly and made a purring sound. There were a large number of runes flashing, showing a cold killing intention. The villain monk held the iron bar tightly, with a hint of war in his eyes. He looked up and down at the maple in the south gate, and suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    "Although the treasure is good, you have to have life to take it. You can think it over and take action on me?" Nanmen Feng glanced at the villain monk casually.


    This man is the most powerful person in the game, which makes him a little confused.


    Nanmen Feng has killed many kings. Naturally, he is fearless, but the villain monk gives him an extremely gloomy feeling. Facing this person is like facing a poisonous snake, which makes people shudder.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The villain monk smiled coldly and said, "I feel the desire of my dragon stick. It wants to drink blood. What should I do? But I don''t want to fight with you and want reward. It''s really difficult."


    "Otherwise, if you take the initiative to leave, I won''t have to do anything. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. Can we share the reward four or six?"


    This?


    The monks present were stunned. No one thought that the villain monk would be such a wonderful flower and put forward such a solution?


    The evil childe, who had expected the villain monk to fight, suddenly turned green and shouted at the villain monk: "villain monk, don''t take a dime unless you kill him!"


    However, unexpectedly, the villain monk just nodded faintly, spread his hands and said, "well, I''ll save my effort. You can do it yourself!"


    As he spoke, he really stepped aside and looked as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing this, the evil childe suddenly turned blue, but when he thought of the current situation, he immediately weakened his momentum and hurriedly said: "villain monk, we have something to say. As long as you take me away from here, 20 times the reward will be yours."


    Evil childe doesn''t want to die, but he will die without the help of the villain monk. In the face of nanmenfeng, who has killed several people in a row, he has no resistance at all.


    "Please!" said the villain monk lazily.


    "You..." the evil childe looked cold and his eyes flashed with murderous intent, but he still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "I beg you, take me out of here."


    "That''s right. Take back your arrogant appearance in front of me. I''m not happy. It''s no use begging me when I come."


    The villain monk said faintly, then looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "what do you think of the requirements I just said?"


    "Not much." Nanmen Feng refused.


    "Hey, I said, you young man, why are you so ignorant of good and evil? Anyway, you don''t have any loss. Twenty times the reward and 40% of you are not satisfied? Well, 50% of you, a full ten times, you think about it?" the villain monk said very patiently.


    "These resources are enough for you to get nothing on this ice island! Besides, you can let him go this time and continue to take revenge next time. Why do you have to catch him?"


    As soon as he said this, the evil childe almost itched his teeth, and the monks around him looked very strange and shocked.


    Sure enough, the villain monk can''t think with common sense. His behavior is completely dominated by his preference. This kind of person is the most difficult. Don''t provoke him.


    "The nonsense is over?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at him calmly and said, "if it''s over, let''s start. Let me see your weight!"


    With that, the three thousand gold swords carried by the South Gate Maple suddenly burst out an incomparably bright divine light. In an instant, they burst out a killing intention to the sky and cut angrily at the villain monk.

 Chapter 431

    to be sonorous!


    Three thousand golden swords were slashed at the same time, and the momentum was extremely amazing. Even the strong in the realm of king did not dare to face it carelessly. If they were careless, they would be injured or even fall.


    The iron horse Feixiong just now is an excellent example!


    Seeing this domineering move coming, the villain monk just smiled and moved out. The Dragon stick in his hand fell in the air and came towards 3000 swords.


    In the dull roar, the staff and sword collided with each other, and a fierce killing intention erupted. That iron bar was too overbearing, and it broke the golden sword in an instant, destroying everything.


    In an instant, the villain monk appeared in front of Nanmen maple, swept with the dragon, and hit Nanmen Maple''s chest. The fierce power broke out, bringing a remnant shadow in the air, which was very cold and amazing.


    As fast as the wind!


    Nanmen Maple''s face was cold. The guy in front of him was really strong. He knew that his 3000 swords were self-contained. He was blessed with invincible defense on his body. He dared to fight close to him?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Panlong staff hit the golden sword defense shrouded in front of the maple in the south gate. A large number of golden swords were annihilated and broken in the flames.


    The blow was fierce.


    But when Nanmen Feng was preparing to fight back, the villain monk suddenly shook his body, fell tens of meters away, laughed at Nanmen Feng and said, "young man, your strength is very strong, I admit defeat."


    Just a move, actually chose to give up?


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the villain monk in front of him wanted to do. Obviously, the villain monk just resisted at will and didn''t burst out real combat power. Would he admit defeat?


    "Villain monk?"


    The evil childe immediately became angry and roared at the villain monk: "are you going to cheat me if you don''t do it yet? Do you know the end of villain''s Valley..."


    "Noisy!"


    The villain monk waved his hand and interrupted him. He said calmly, "I can''t beat you. If I don''t fight, won''t I? It''s a big deal. I don''t want your twenty times reward."


    "Er......" the evil childe was completely speechless, and then he realized that he had been fooled by the villain monk. An unknown anger was burning in his heart, full of ferocious look.


    If he could, he wouldn''t mind killing Nanmen Feng and villain monk. Unfortunately, he can''t do it yet.


    Even standing up has become an extravagant hope.


    When the villain monk didn''t do anything, Nanmen Feng had to restrain his doubts, stride away and appear in front of the evil childe. He said faintly, "what death method do you choose? I''ll give you a chance. Forget it, I''ll decide for you!"


    While talking, a big golden sword suddenly appeared in front of the evil childe. The sharp tip of the sword pointed to his cave and breathed a cold sense of killing.


    Destroy Dongtian and destroy Daoji!


    The golden sword flickered, and immediately there was an extremely sad scream, and the hysterical voice echoed in the sky: "you dare to abolish my Taoist base, and my villain''s valley will not let you go! You''re finished, and my father will break it into pieces with his own hands."


    At this moment, everyone just reacted that the high evil childe was directly abolished the Taoist base and destroyed the cave.


    This is to abolish him. From then on, he is not even as good as a mortal!


    It''s too cruel. People in villain''s Valley dare to kill like this. It''s bold!


    "Bang!" with a sound, Nanmen Maple kicked out at will. How can Feng childe, who has been reduced to waste, bear such humiliation?


    Immediately, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "It''s rubbish. You can take it back to recover your life." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Dizzy?"


    The villain monk smiled. The Dragon stick in his hand gently touched the ground and said faintly, "it seems that you can''t get ten times the reward. Then help me."


    "En?" Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. The villain monk really had a plan.


    However, he did not take any action. He stood where he was, and waited for the villain monk''s next action.


    "After waiting so long, it''s time to start." the villain monk murmured. His big hand suddenly slapped on the Dragon stick, and suddenly a lot of runes rushed into the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The dull voice sounded, and bursts of brilliant divine light burst out within a radius of ten meters with the South Gate Maple as the center. Endless rules and runes were intertwined and turned into an ancient killing array.


    "Hum..."


    The killing array broke out, and a terrible force filled the air, swallowing the blood around. The skin and flesh of the monks in the villain''s valley around them cracked and broke into a blood mist, which was integrated into the killing array.


    Originally, many monks of villain''s Valley who were crying suddenly turned pale, but there was no time to escape. They felt their bodies suddenly light, lifted into the air and burst into pieces.


    The sudden change suddenly changed the faces of the monks around, especially the badly injured ghost hand Qiantu and iron horse Feixiong.


    But now, they have been seriously injured. It has become extremely difficult to stand up. There is no chance to stop the villain monk.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the people around him, ghost hand Qiantu and iron horse Feixiong immediately felt desolate and wanted to escape from here. Although they are kings, they have no chance to take action at this moment, just like fish on the chopping board.


    "You are all the items of my blood sacrifice. Don''t try to escape." the villain monk looked indifferent. The Dragon stick shot a killing Rune and floated in the void.


    "Poof..."


    Ghost hand Qiantu and iron horse Feixiong quickly crawled around, but it was still late. An invisible force completely blocked their progress.


    Almost in an instant, their bodies began to explode, decompose into a large mass of blood and gas, and were pulled away from the killing array.


    "I''ve never lacked sacrifices, but I''m short of stupid and self righteous garbage like you. This time, you''re all dead. Let''s be devoured by my killing array refining!" the villain monk sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t panic at all. He had broken many arrays before, especially under the urging of the kill immortal array, everything was broken!


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. It''s your honor to serve as my sacrifice." the villain monk cheered coldly. The Dragon stick in his hand burst into the strongest killing intention and fell to the ground. Immediately, a large number of rule runes rushed in, and the king''s divine power filled the world.


    "Rumble..."


    In the killing array, the South Gate Maple urged three thousand gold swords to bombard around, and immediately set off a storm. However, the impact on the killing array did not set off any waves.


    "What''s this array?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sinking.


    Seeing this scene, the villain monk couldn''t help laughing and said, "you humble creatures also want to open my killing array. Dream of you!"


    It turned out that he didn''t want to fight just now, but quietly established an ancient killing array here with the opportunity of watching the war, waiting for Nanmen maple to enter.


    What a terrible means!


    "Hum..." the killing array flickered again and became more indestructible. At the same time, many runes flickered on it, shocking.


    "Tianque ancient killing array?" mufen couldn''t help but change his face. He had learned from the book of understanding all things in the sea that it was an ancient killing array that locked him in front of him. Only the Holy Family of tianque could display it.


    The Holy Family of tianque is an invincible peak force, which can almost be compared with those emperor Tongxian sect. Even more powerful.


    The ancient killing array of tianque is a widely spread killing array of the Holy Family of tianque. Although it is not the original, it is also very troublesome and difficult to open it.


    "You are not a casual monk, but from the Holy Family of tianque?" the maple in the south gate looked cold and asked faintly.


    "What is casual practice? Do you think there can be a person more powerful and talented than me in casual practice?"


    "I am a strong man belonging to the Holy Family of tianque. Unfortunately, your vision is too narrow. It will take at least ten days and a half months to get out of this killing array." the villain monk said coldly.


    While talking, the villain monk suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed up, stripped all the blood mist, and surged madly towards his body, which turned into rolling energy and flowed through his limbs and bones.


    Staring at that scene, Nanmen Maple looked slightly changed again. He used the heaven swallowing demon Sutra to absorb energy from the void. Naturally, he would not be afraid of blood gas depletion.


    But he needs time.


    At the moment, besides the ancient killing array of tianque, there are Wu Qingfeng and others. Their strength can''t compete with the villain monk at all. Now what he has to do is to break this killing array immediately and kill the villain monk.


    "Pedal pedal!" the villain monk looked at the maple at the south gate and burst into a violent killing intention. He forced his feet and immediately had more energy blessing in the tianque ancient killing array, which seemed to be completely activated.


    "Young man, your strength is good. After swallowing you, it is estimated that you can help me break through the shackles in my body. Then I will see who else can be my opponent?"


    At this point, the villain monk couldn''t help laughing.


    He comes from the Holy Family of tianque, but he is not a friar of this world. When he comes here, he will be limited by the blood shackles in his body.


    Only by tearing it apart can we live freely.


    However, to tear these shackles, he needs blood, which is very special blood. The blood of ordinary friars has no effect at all.


    On Nanmen Feng''s body, he saw a glimmer of hope, which led to the layout of tianque ancient killing array!


    "Blood shackles?" Maple in the south gate was slightly cold. He learned some introductions about the Holy Family of tianque from the book of all things, and understood what the blood shackles were?


    "It''s nice that you know all this. But if you know, I just want to use you to open my blood shackles. Young man, do you have confidence!" the villain monk said lazily.


    "It''s really a blood yoke!" Nanmen Maple whispered, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Blood shackles, which cross different boundaries and lead to the intolerance of heaven, form law shackles in the body, and it is very difficult to open them.


    The villain monk comes from the Holy Family of tianque and does not belong to this world. Therefore, he has chains in his body, which limits the improvement of his cultivation.

 Chapter 432

    In order to break the blood shackles, the villain monk tried countless times and refined a lot of blood, but he couldn''t open it. At this time, facing Nanmen maple, he had an intuition. Maybe this person''s blood could help him crack it.


    Intuition!


    This time it is extremely strong. The villain monk has tried for decades. Naturally, he will not miss every possible opportunity.


    Therefore, he directly released the ancient killing array of tianque and surrounded Nanmen maple. For this killing array, he is extremely confident that even sages may not be able to crack it!


    At this time, seeing Nanmen Feng''s shocked look on his face, the villain monk was extremely proud and said with a laugh: "the Protoss and saints are all high creatures, which is different from you low-level creatures. It''s your honor that you can know my identity before you die!"


    "After saying so much, you can die at ease!"


    The villain monk sneered. The Dragon stick in his hand suddenly burst out a bright divine awn. In an instant, he shot into the killing array and turned into thousands of swords.


    At this moment, Wu Qingfeng and Princess Pingyao all looked cold at the same time. They directly urged their weapons to launch a sneak attack on the villain monk!


    "You''re not qualified to murder the childe! Whatever the holy family you are, go to hell!" Wu Qingfeng roared and waved his sword, releasing an endless blade, which was terrible.


    After besieging Nanmen maple, the villain monk didn''t bother to pay attention to them. In his eyes, these people are just insignificant mole ants, which is difficult to set off any storm.


    But he miscalculated!


    The three men jointly attacked and broke out at the same time. At the moment, he was fully controlling the tianque ancient killing array. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to sneak attack.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the villain monk was blown out, and his face was very ferocious. This killing array is extremely loud and unpredictable. It needs his full control without any interference.


    Otherwise, the three of Wu Qingfeng will never succeed in the sneak attack!


    "Here''s the chance!" in the killing array, Nanmen Feng suddenly brightened up. With the book of all things, he knows all kinds of invincible arrays, and naturally knows the ancient killing array of tianque.


    However, it will take some time to crack it, and the villain monk''s negligence gave him a chance!


    "A group of mole ants dare to attack me?" the villain monk was very angry. Although the attack just now did not pose a threat to him, it seriously interfered with his action.


    This makes him very dissatisfied!


    "If you want to die, you will be done!" the villain monk drank coldly. The Dragon stick in his hand suddenly burst into endless killing intention. One stick crossed the sky and tore the heaven and earth. The heavy breath roared and made people jump wildly.


    "No effect?"


    Wu Qingfeng''s face changed suddenly, showing a surprised look. Just now, the three people joined hands to attack how overbearing, but they were easily taken over by the villain monk, even without the slightest influence.


    "Bang!" the Dragon stick came in the air, and immediately blew the joint attack of the three people out, coughing up blood. The villain monk was too strong to compete with them!


    It was just a blow and defeated the three. It was just a flash. Although the time is very short, it is more than enough for Nanmen Maple!


    Book of all things!


    Under its guidance, Nanmen Maple released the power of the soul and found the flaw of the ancient killing array of tianque in an instant. Such a flaw is really too subtle and deeply hidden. Even sages may not be able to find it.


    But nanmenfeng did it!


    The reason is that the invincible book of all things can almost easily find the flaw of the ancient killing array of tianque. At the same time, there is a smile on the corner of the mouth of Nanmen maple.


    "Villain monk, isn''t your array very good?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The villain monk was very angry. He was suddenly attacked just now. Although he was not injured, he successfully ignited his anger!


    At this moment, his face was extremely gloomy and he shouted coldly, "you will soon become dead. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer for too long!"


    While talking, the villain monk slowly appeared in front of the ancient killing array of tianque. The Dragon stick in his hand glittered and stepped heavily on the ground, lifting up countless spiritual lights, like a poisonous snake.


    "Next, I''ll send you to hell first." the villain monk roared with a ferocious face.


    In the killing array, Nanmen Feng just smiled and said faintly, "really? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    Before the voice fell, Nanmen Feng waved a random palm. The killing intention swept towards him suddenly became rigid in the air, as if blocked by an extremely mysterious force.


    "Has the killing array changed?" the villain monk looked very ugly and surprised. He didn''t expect such a scene.


    It''s unimaginable that a mere low-level creature can fight back in his killing array!


    But then his face became very ugly again!


    Because the South Gate maple, with a random step, broke the ground, and the large pieces of runes rooted around burst out like a tide and burst into pieces one after another.


    The array base is destroyed!


    The ancient killing array of tianque collapsed in an instant. In the smoke, the figure of Nanmen Maple gradually appeared, with a trace of coldness and coldness.


    "Impossible." the villain monk almost roared out. He couldn''t understand the scene at all.


    Tianque ancient killing array, although it is not a very powerful killing array for their tianque saints, it is invincible here!


    But now, the killing array that had just revealed the threat was so easily destroyed that it simply pressed his face and pride on the ground!


    In the field, Nanmen Maple looked cold. The monk in front of him was very mysterious and his strength was unfathomable. He didn''t hesitate at all. His shot was a killing move!


    "Three thousand swords, mix Yin and Yang!" Feng Leng at the South Gate drank. The demon three thousand hands held a big golden sword respectively without any reservation, and the long sword cut angrily at the villain monk.


    Qiang Qiang


    At this moment, the world trembled. How overbearing the 3000 golden swords were, they burst out in the air, trying to kill the villain monk into meat sauce.


    The villain monk just snorted coldly. The Dragon stick in his hand swung and turned into an arc, forming a vortex in front of him and blocking all the golden swords.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of fragmentation kept ringing. Almost in an instant, more than 2000 golden swords were crushed, turned into streamers and dissipated in the sky.


    However, when there were only a dozen golden swords left, Nanmen Feng said calmly, "it''s ridiculous to want to break my golden sword like this!"


    Whoosh


    The smashed golden sword was reborn almost in an instant, took up an arc and shot at the villain monk from top to bottom, left and right.


    As long as the golden sword is not destroyed in one move, it can be reborn and make up for the number of 3000 golden swords in an instant.


    as the shadow follows the form!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the golden sword, the villain monk''s look suddenly changed, his body moved towards the back and quickly avoided.


    However, Nanmen Feng seemed to have already calculated his action, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. With a sudden wave of his big hand, the 3000 golden swords suddenly burst into endless power!


    The big swords were scattered and cut out in a fan, whistling and piercing in eight directions, blocking the back and forth retreat of the villain monk. Nanmen maple, who had already understood the meaning of the perfect sword, was extremely arbitrary. It was very easy to control the 3000 golden swords.


    The villain monk''s look changed slightly. He felt the killing intention behind him. His body suddenly moved to the left, but it was still a little slow.


    A big golden sword came through his left shoulder, and blood splashed out. It was shocking. Such a scene immediately delighted Wu Qingfeng and others in the distance.


    Nanmen Maple has not yet ascended the half step king, but it can rival the strong villain monk in the king''s realm, which is a miracle.


    When Nanmen Feng was trapped and locked, everyone was extremely worried. After all, the gap between the two was too big. The villain monk had a mysterious origin and strange means, which was impossible to prevent.


    The villain monk is not only a real king, but also a terrible existence at the level of the supreme king. He has even stepped into the realm of sages with half a foot.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    Today''s Nanmen Maple has the power to fight against the half step king, or the king of war and the king of heaven, but there is still a big difference between the villain monks in the realm of the supreme king.


    There are also many powerful monks who come to the broken world this time, but most of them are at the level of war king and heavenly king.


    As for the divine king and the supreme king, they generally rarely appear. On the one hand, their traces are extremely mysterious. On the other hand, their strength is too strong to easily crush the living creatures present.


    As a saying goes, there are mole ants under the king. In the eyes of the villain monk of the supreme king, Nanmen maple is almost inferior to mole ants, and he can''t challenge at all.


    Therefore, Princess Pingyao is very worried. She is afraid that nanmenfeng will be completely suppressed and lose the power of World War I. if so, the situation will be very bad!


    But at the moment, Nanmen Maple let the villain monk dye blood as soon as he made a move. Obviously, this proves Nanmen Maple''s strength and really has the ability to challenge beyond the level.


    "You are worthy of being a childe. If you are so fierce, you don''t have the slightest fear in the face of the supreme king. The childe has unparalleled combat power!"


    "The fighting power of the villain monk can''t be copied, but he can provoke the supreme king, which shows his courage. If the childe ascends to the realm of king, he will easily crush the friars at the same stage."


    At the moment, the villain monk''s face is very ugly. He was really careless just now and didn''t take his opponent into account. Therefore, such a result will appear.


    "I haven''t felt hurt for a long time. Young man, you have done very little and can actually hurt me." the villain monk said coldly.


    "Look at your wound. Is there a wound expanding? I have prepared a lot of poisons for this game. I can seal my throat with blood." Nanmen Feng said faintly.

 Chapter 433

    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, the villain monk couldn''t help but change his face, but he trembled all over, and the shrouded killing intention forced him back.


    It''s extremely poisonous and difficult. I don''t know how many strong people died under the attack of poison.


    Tianque saints, a powerful and boundless race, can be compared with emperor Tongxian clan. Their race is naturally immune to most poisons.


    But there are still some domineering poisons that are difficult to restrain.


    Seeing the nervous look on the villain monk''s face, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "the so-called senior creature, you from the holy family, is just a timid person!"


    While talking, 3000 golden swords suddenly burst into a killing intention, and rushed to the villain monk, as fast as thunder.


    The villain monk has suffered a loss. Naturally, he won''t give Nanmen Feng and others more opportunities. His whole body suddenly shook, and his fierce killing intention immediately poured out, full of high looks.


    "It''s over, young man!" the villain monk shouted coldly. Holding the Dragon stick in the air, he came with a powerful blow.


    Dragon singing in the sky!


    It is said that the Dragon stick is sealed with an extremely ferocious dragon. It can use the power of those dragons to break out the strongest killing intention.


    "The dragon is in the sky, rush!" a staff swept across, and the head-on came frantically. This move is that a mountain can clearly break it.


    The mountains have weight and support. The strength of Nanmen maple is not enough to win this battle. Therefore, we must develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses and break out the strongest attack.


    A stick swept, leaving a gully on the ground, in which Nanmen Maple collapsed. From a distance, it seems to have been defeated.


    Princess Pingyao appeared kilometers away with a worried look on her face. He witnessed the strength of Nanmen Maple again and again.


    At the moment, I hope there will be a miracle to help nanmenfeng avoid this crisis.


    Wu Qingfeng obviously calmed down a lot. He has followed Nanmen maple for the longest time and knows Nanmen Maple best. If he is not sure of the battle, he will not fight at all.


    As for Duan MuQing, she has been practicing since she was rescued by Nanmen Feng and others. I don''t know when she can open her eyes again?


    Her state is still very strange, there is an unspeakable feeling, it seems that she has integrated some kind of divine soul, and has been in the situation of double divine soul.


    "Such a little strength is not enough!"


    Amid the smoke and dust, Nanmen Maple rushed out of the gully. His body shook slightly, bounced the dust off his body, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and showed a sneer.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng standing up, Wu Qingfeng and others immediately looked happy. Nanmen Feng was not defeated, and his resistance was too strong.


    "A little? Then I''ll give you more!" the villain monk shouted coldly. The Dragon stick in his hand shook and brought up a residual shadow. He came to the South Gate maple.


    Dragon elephant burst!


    The maple in the South Gate urged the blood and Qi. The devil swallowing Sutra ran wildly, absorbed the energy in the void, and surged out a powerful energy in an instant.


    "It''s not enough to add such a little. Can you do it?" Nanmen Feng sneered. Bursts of violent lightning arcs broke out all over the body, turned into a thunder fist and rushed away in the air.


    With this punch, Nanmen Feng did not shake the oncoming dragon stick, but increased the speed to the extreme. In an instant, he appeared in front of the villain monk and shot him in the chest.


    The villain monk was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple''s speed could be so fast. When he suddenly recovered, Nanmen Maple had appeared in front of him, and thunder fist came in the air.


    Although the villain monk is a king, he is not a body refiner and cannot be compared with Nanmen maple in terms of physical strength. If this punch is hit, the situation will be very bad.


    Nanmen Maple also saw through this point, and then he would avoid the big stick to attack in an instant, and burst out the strongest killing intention with a lightning speed.


    In the face of this mysterious villain monk, he can''t have the slightest hesitation. His hand is the strongest blow and extremely overbearing. Compared with the stick of the villain monk, nanmenfeng''s thunder fist looks much less powerful, but the energy contained in it can not be underestimated.


    "Hum..."


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the villain monk, blocking him and blocking the overbearing punch.


    The figure was disillusioned and smashed directly by Nanmen Feng''s iron fist, but it did not hurt the villain monk behind him. The sudden figure was too strange.


    "What happened?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s incredible that this domineering blow didn''t hurt the villain monk at all.


    However, Nanmen Feng was not disappointed. After all, the villain monk''s origin is mysterious, belongs to the holy family, and is not a living creature in the world.


    Therefore, he can accept even more strange things.


    Now, what he has to do is to go all out to break out the strongest offensive, not give the villain monk a chance to breathe, use lightning war to carry out indiscriminate bombing, disrupt the rhythm of the villain monk and put him at a disadvantage.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Nanmen Feng punched continuously and burst out madly. He broke through three figures in front of the villain monk. Finally, he touched the villain monk.


    Suppress in the air!


    Nanmen Maple soared into the air and released his overbearing thunder fist, which hit the villain monk''s body hard, and the fierce and invincible force pierced the ground.


    It didn''t stop!


    Boom


    The awesome sound is constantly ringing, and the thunder of the mass is howling out of the sky. This scene is really too powerful and incredible.


    "The young master is really ferocious. It''s too domineering to chase and beat him all the way. The real strength of the villain monk is the supreme king. He doesn''t have the slightest power to fight back."


    "If you ascend to the realm of king, you will be invincible at the same level. It''s really expected. I don''t know how overbearing you will be in the future."


    "The villain monk doesn''t fight back? It seems a little abnormal. Is it a conspiracy? What are you waiting for?"


    Wu Qingfeng and others were excited and worried. Such a scene naturally doubled their confidence, but there was still a trace of hidden worry.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng is still in a crazy series of attacks, with endless power pouring out, but strangely, every fist will appear in front of the villain monk to eliminate his fist strength.


    So repeated dozens of times, it is still like this. It seems that it is difficult to touch the villain monk himself. Such a continuous attack has no effect at all.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng stopped his attack and showed a trace of hesitation on his face.


    In this series of fierce attacks just now, he showed the thunder method and the Dragon elephant brute body. The power he used was incomparably terrible. It should be said that he had already blasted it into meat foam.


    I''m afraid that thousands of mountains in front of me have been destroyed, but I can''t hurt the villain monk. It''s very strange.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the deep pit, the villain monk''s cold laughter came. It was very calm and calm. There was no panic, even a trace of joy.


    "No, the villain monk wasn''t hurt. The worry just now is true!" Wu Qingfeng''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were full of dignity.


    "Young master, even the king can''t bear this series of attacks, can he be all right?" Princess Pingyao said in surprise and frowned slightly.


    "Cool, that''s great!"


    The crazy laughter stopped suddenly. The villain monk jumped up from the pit, stared at the South Gate maple and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I should thank you."


    "Of course, you low-level creatures certainly don''t know why I thank you. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll popularize it to you! I''ve practiced a secret skill. Once I kill a living creature, I will turn its dead soul into a part of myself, which will become my obstruction. I can''t eliminate it myself, but I can only do it with the help of external forces."


    "Today, you helped me break 3598 dead souls, and the remaining two are not worth mentioning. It seems that my guess is correct. You have something strange on you, which can help me unlock the shackles of blood."


    "In other words, you really surprised me. You can compete with me before you reach the king. It''s really courageous. If you don''t die, you will have a place on the road of martial arts in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity, because your strength is still too weak."


    "How weak is it?" asked Nanmen Maple coldly.


    "It''s too weak to imagine. Compared with my real strength, you''re not as good as mole ants. This world is rubbish after all." the villain monk sneered.


    "My tone is not small. Since you say I''m weak, I''ll beat you." Nanmen Maple looked indifferent, unhappy or sad. He took a step forward slowly and wanted to do it again.


    But at this moment, he suddenly became stiff, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "Hum..."


    A black awn rushed out of the villain monk''s body. His bones all over his body made a harsh sound and seemed to be broken, but his body expanded rapidly.


    Muscles and bones expand, muscles become crazy, and large pieces of runes emerge on them, intertwined with ferocious ghosts, shrouded in a gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    At this moment, his body size expanded three times, just like a beast, and his eyes were red, showing a strange blood.


    The low roar sounded, and the villain monk''s temperament changed greatly. Step by step, the earth was shaking and cracking, shocking.


    Looking at this scene, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but change his face and murmured: "according to the book of all things, tianque holy family can be crazy, but it shouldn''t be demonization. Does he have the abandoned blood of tianque holy family?"


    Abandoned blood is the abandoned son of the Holy Family of tianque!


    Once this blood awakens, it will turn into a devil, and its combat power will soar and improve madly. Even the mind and wisdom will be greatly disturbed and affected.


    At light, the spirit is unstable, at heavy, it becomes a walking corpse and turns into a killing machine.


    Tianque saints are not creatures in this world at all. Almost no one sees them in this world, and they are not accepted by the world at all.


    But at this moment, the real tianque people appeared, or their abandoned son!

 Chapter 434

    The tianque people of this kind of blood were abandoned by the people from the moment they were born, wandering in the void and turning into shadow creatures. I don''t know how the villain monk appeared in this world, but now he is the coming of the devil in hell.


    In particular, the Dragon stick he held tightly in his hand kept making a sound of dragon chanting, which was very sad and harsh. Large pieces of light flickered and cold. Once he approached, he felt his whole body trembling and difficult to resist.


    The fighting power of the previous villain monk has made Nanmen Feng difficult to compete. At the moment, the villain monk can''t face it. After demonization, his strength is terrible to the extreme.


    But the shock on Nanmen Feng''s face only stayed for a moment and disappeared. Now, in the face of this strong man, we must kill him, otherwise it will be self destruction!


    Desperately, also want to cut!


    "Only with the help of external force, I think you can block a few punches." Feng Leng in the South Gate shouted, Lei FA urged, and the blood gas all over his body burst out madly and went to the villain monk.


    This punch gave full play to the power of Lei FA. Even ordinary kings can''t bear this terrible pressure. They are afraid that their flesh will break and decompose in an instant.


    "When..."


    The iron fist bombarded the villain monk, but there was only an iron roar. The villain monk just stretched out a big hand at will and easily blocked his fierce attack.


    This is ridiculous!


    The tyranny of thunder lies not only in the fury of power, but also in the use of the true meaning of the origin of thunder to release the most powerful and rigid power.


    "I said, you''re still too weak, just a humble bug." the villain monk shouted coldly. After he opened the demonization, the runes all over his body were running wildly, with incomparable power.


    In particular, the bloody pupils staring at the South Gate Maple showed a greedy look, as if they were locked by the God of death and directly attacked the spirit of the friar.


    Although the spirit of Nanmen Maple was strong, he felt creepy when he was stared at by this pair of bloody eyes. Among the fists caught, there were bursts of terrible pressure.


    "Then I''ll play with you, little bug!" the villain monk opened his mouth coldly, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he grabbed Nanmen Maple''s fist, raised his body abruptly in the air, and beat it violently on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    In the dull loud noise, nanmenfeng felt that his internal organs were greatly shocked, and his whole body couldn''t help flying out in the distance.


    At the moment when Nanmen Maple was smashed out, the villain monk''s huge body began to move, and the speed was fast to the extreme, which could not match his burly body.


    In the distance, Su Zhiyu and others suddenly changed their faces. At this moment, they also noticed the coming of the crisis. At the same time, they urged the magic weapon in their hands, broke out the strongest divine power, and approached the villain monk madly.


    Princess Pingyao was the fastest. With a flash of her body, she came towards the South Gate maple and was about to catch it, but her face suddenly changed.


    The South Gate maple, which rushed forward, was so fast and powerful that it led Princess Pingyao to bombard a hill in the distance.


    The dull sound exploded, and the hills collapsed. They were directly smashed into them, setting off the smoke and dust all over the sky, which was extremely frightening.


    Under that collision, Nanmen Feng''s body cracked, and he felt sharp pain all over. Before he stood up, the villain monk behind him had quickly approached.


    The villain monk had a grim smile on his mouth, and the gloomy ghost gas shrouded all over him sent out an incomparably terrible power. He locked his eyes on Nanmen Feng and shouted coldly, "little bug, I''ll give you a death!"


    Before the voice fell, the Dragon stick was slowly lifted by him, and a large number of runes were activated in the air. The terrible momentum was fiercely improved, setting off bursts of strong winds and driving terrible forces.


    Princess Pingyao''s body flashed. Without hesitation, she stopped in front of Nanmen Feng. She tried her best to urge her blood gas, hit a forbidden device, and exploded with infinite power. Just now she was embarrassed to let the villain monk step back.


    "Little girl, your forbidden device is not bad, but it''s still too weak. But I can give you a chance, a chance to live!" the villain monk''s Scarlet eyes twinkled, his tongue stretched out and said with a grim smile: "if you act as my slave, maybe I''m in a good mood. Please let you live."


    The villain monk was not interested in beauty, but his mind was difficult to control after demonization. He was extremely bloodthirsty and greedy. The princess Pingyao in front of him brightened his eyes.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of such rude requirements, Princess Pingyao just opened her mouth and drank coldly. As a princess of a country, she has never been so humiliated.


    Suddenly, an unknown anger surged into my heart. The jade hand trembled, and a forbidden device appeared again, pouring blood and gas into it crazily.


    This is a blood lotus!


    The blood lotus opens and kills the gods.


    Its power cannot be underestimated, but now the blood lotus in Princess Pingyao''s hand is just an imitation, and its power is naturally much smaller.


    But under the surging of blood and gas, it still climbed up crazily, and petals began to bloom, releasing a terrible sense of killing.


    "Blood lotus, kill!" Princess Pingyao shook her hand and shot the blood lotus out suddenly, wrapping it around the villain monk.


    "Little fun."


    Seeing the blood lotus appeared, the villain monk''s eyes showed a look of disdain. With a slight flash of the Dragon stick in his hand, there was a tsunami like force surging out madly, smashing the blood lotus, exploding and disappearing.


    "The opportunity is given to you, but you can''t grasp it, so don''t blame me for destroying flowers." the villain monk sneered, and the Dragon stick in his hand fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hum!" and an invisible ripple shot wildly around.


    In the ruins, nanmenfeng suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath. Even if he grabbed Princess Pingyao, Leifa urged to the extreme and moved frantically towards the rear.


    "If you can''t avoid it, you will all die!" the villain monk shouted coldly. The Dragon stick fell on the ground again, intertwined with the previous fluctuations, forming an invisible net, running frantically and chasing them quickly.


    This wave was too strong. Although it only appeared for a moment, it made everyone present tremble suddenly, as if they were about to tear their hearts.


    Dragon stick!


    This magic weapon is really too mysterious and powerful. Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what terrible energy is hidden. At the moment, he just wants to take Princess Pingyao to avoid this deadly fluctuation.


    "Tianque fluctuation!"


    The villain monk smiled coldly. The Dragon stick in his hand suddenly burst out a strong killing intention and rushed out towards Nanmen maple.


    The invisible wave spread rapidly, and the speed almost increased to the extreme. The feeling of anxiety became more terrible, as if it was going to completely break the monk''s heart.


    At this critical moment, the fast-moving Nanmen Maple constantly shifted direction, but no matter how he moved, the invisible fluctuation followed, and the speed increased violently.


    "No, I can''t avoid it." Nanmen Feng was cold in his heart. The spirit turned at high speed, looking for a solution. His current defense alone can''t avoid this strange attack.


    Suddenly, a figure in front of him brightened his eyes. It was the black armor friar who bewitched the evil childe not long ago. Unexpectedly, he avoided the blood sacrifice and was leaving in the distance.


    "Come here!"


    Feng Leng in the South Gate shouted, grabbed it, threw it behind him, and smashed it at the strange wave.


    At this moment, the invisible wave spread to the black armor friar.


    Without the slightest scream or movement, the black armor Friar''s eyes suddenly widened and gradually replaced by a touch of gray, his heart quietly cracked, his spirit annihilated, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    The strength of the black armor friar was not too weak, but in the face of this strange fluctuation, he had no chance to resist. He even had no time to cry, and then he disappeared.


    After the tragic death of friar black armor, the invisible wave disappeared in an instant. It seemed that this was a one-time attack, which subsided with the death of the attack target.


    "Little bug, give up the struggle. No one can escape under the fluctuation of my tianque." the villain monk laughed coldly, and the Dragon stick in his hand fell again, setting off an invisible fluctuation and pointing at them from afar.


    Feeling the killing opportunity of death, the hearts of Nanmen Feng and Princess Pingyao suddenly sank. The villain monk''s means are too strange, far beyond their imagination.


    This attack did not open and close, nor did it break out in the slightest sense of divine power and evil spirit, but it had an invisible fatal killing intention, which was extremely frightening.


    The subtle fluctuations, which are almost negligible, can easily cut off people''s vitality, and even have no chance to avoid and scream.


    This is simply unimaginable, and the means of tianque Saint family are incalculable.


    What is this?


    Soon, nanmenfeng found the answer from the book of all things. This is a means of attack from hell, but a trace of killing intention fluctuation of the ten hall hell hell killing array from hell hell hell hell hall.


    The yama killing array in the ten halls is unparalleled in terror. This level of killing intention can easily kill the God and destroy the heaven, and even resist the Immortal Emperor.


    The slightest intention of killing the array is naturally incomparable terror, not to mention Nanmen Feng and others. Even kings and sages can be easily killed.


    This murderous fluctuation cannot be cracked, at least at the moment, nanmenfeng and others cannot be cracked. But there is a question in the sea of Nanmen maple, full of doubts.


    The wave of killing intention is the ten hall hell killing array from hell. It is not an existence that anyone can borrow, or even can''t be mobilized.


    But the villain monk in front of him released a trace of it. It''s hard to imagine how he manipulated this killing wave?


    Crack no art!


    Nanmen Feng''s heart is cold at the moment. He can only move quickly with Princess Pingyao, improve the speed of his body to the extreme, and try to avoid the approach of the murderous fluctuation.


    The villain monk in front of him put too much pressure on them. Even in the treasure of the true God of gold, he didn''t feel this way.


    This is a feeling of death, unable to resist, but also unable to face, which made him feel helpless and had to retreat.


    Tianque holy family, are you really invincible?

 Chapter 435

    Nanmen Feng''s heart is no longer calm. This feeling has not appeared for a long time. The last time it appeared was when his Daoji was destroyed three years ago.


    In these three years, Nanmen Maple has grown up and cultivated his Tao heart indestructibly. Few things can touch him.


    But at the moment, the heart of martial arts has a slight shake.


    This is a terrible thing. Once the heart of martial arts shakes, he will be further away from death. Even if he narrowly avoids the crisis of life and death, the road in the future is doomed to be unable to move on.


    "No, I''m not reconciled!" Nanmen Feng roared. He wanted the helpless days and nights three years ago. He would never tolerate such things.


    In contrast, the villain monk is much easier. His goal is to kill Nanmen maple, devour his flesh and bones, and try to break the blood chains in his body.


    However, he was slightly dissatisfied with the result. After demonization, the South Gate Maple was just a mole ant in his eyes, but he never thought that this mole ant had avoided his killing many times.


    He even forced him to use tianque wave to attack. However, this is not a price. The goal he wants to achieve must be achieved.


    The invisible wave suddenly accelerated and approached Nanmen Maple''s body again, which made it difficult for them to calm down, especially Nanmen maple.


    Princess Pingyao was held in her arms by Nanmen maple. She clearly felt the mood change of Nanmen maple. At this time, it was extremely dangerous. She must keep the heart of martial arts, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    On thinking of this, Princess Pingyao suddenly whispered, "young master Feng, calm down quickly."


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    The voice of Princess Pingyao echoed in the ears of Nanmen Feng, which made him suddenly tremble, and the running and restless internal movement gradually recovered its calm.


    Tao''s heart is firm. This is the capital after his rise, but he almost began to waver at this moment. This is something he absolutely can''t tolerate!


    The heart of martial arts is the foundation of monks.


    Once the heart of the Tao is damaged, it will be difficult to move forward on the road of martial arts. Especially in the face of natural disaster, it is easy to breed heart demons and lead to the disappearance of the body.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s heart almost wavered. Fortunately, he soon calmed down, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. This man must be killed!


    The pursuit of tianque fluctuated and was very fast, but the speed of Nanmen Maple was more rapid. The thunder method was launched, and the high wind was carried to the extreme. The speed was amazing.


    A residual shadow flickered, and it was almost difficult to see his walking speed. In this rapid walking, Nanmen Maple thought about how to resist this invisible fluctuation.


    Dragon elephant, exquisite sword formula, Haori handprint, three thousand hands of gods and Demons


    None of these have the ability to resist. Even Lei FA can''t resist and eliminate the fluctuation of that day. Although he has many secret arts and powers, none of them can resist at present.


    Even the immortal Fu corpse map was opened, but it didn''t work, which shocked him. What is this tianque fluctuation, so terrible?


    Death is near


    Suddenly, the fast running Nanmen Maple suddenly shocked his body. He thought of a move. Maybe he had a chance to Hang Heng!


    Cangwu emperor Sutra!


    This is a scripture exchanged for it. It is extremely incomplete. In the process of cultivating thunder method, Nanmen Maple also had enlightenment and practiced a secret skill.


    But after all, this secret skill was too incomplete, so Nanmen Maple did not practice it as the main skill secret skill. At this moment, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    In an instant, the blood was surging and the emperor Cangwu was urged. A touch of green light appeared all over his body, with a trace of vitality.


    The incomplete Cangwu emperor''s Scripture only records two moves. The first move is the easiest to start. Nanmen Maple has successfully cultivated it when he first contacted it.


    Blue Leaf Cangwu!


    The first move is simply to stir up the blood gas and turn it into a Cangwu, condense vitality and turn it into energy. With the help of the condensed Cangwu to suppress, it can burst out extremely powerful power.


    But for now, this move has no effect on the day''s fluctuation. Therefore, we can only rely on the second move.


    However, if you want to practice this second move, you must condense a second Cangwu and use the vitality contained therein to understand and evolve.


    Previously, although Nanmen Maple tried to condense the second Cangwu and tried to cultivate the second move, it did not spend too much thought, resulting in its failure to completely cultivate it successfully.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng couldn''t find any other suitable secret arts and magic powers to fight against that day''s que fluctuation, so he could only put his hope on the incomplete Cangwu emperor Sutra.


    After all, this is an invincible Immortal Emperor''s secret skill, which contains the Immortal Emperor''s invincible power. Maybe you can try it.


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng''s heart was determined to pay attention. In the distance, the tianque fluctuated like a shadow, tracking behind him and never dissipated.


    At the moment, the time for him is running out.


    At this moment, the right hand of Nanmen Maple suddenly released a touch of green light. In the surging vitality, it quickly converged into two Cangwu trees, blooming soft light.


    "Cangwu chain!"


    If you want to cultivate this secret skill, you must control the vitality very accurately, which will make many monks unable to cultivate. It is extremely difficult for Jiang vitality to be transformed into energy attack.


    This secret skill was created by Cangwu Immortal Emperor. Even some talents in Cangwu holy land can''t cultivate it successfully. It''s too demanding.


    Many monks have spent years or even decades to understand the profound meaning. But I have to say that this Immortal Emperor''s secret skill is really terrible.


    Bi Ye Cangwu suppressed Tianyu and turned into an offensive force. He was strong enough to easily let nanmenfeng face the friar of the king''s realm. The second move, Cangwu chain, is extremely powerful, but extremely complex.


    Transforming vitality is a difficult problem. No friar can successfully cultivate it. After all, this process is very difficult.


    But nanmenfeng is different. He has practiced the heaven swallowing magic Sutra and can automatically transform the birth machine pill, which is an excellent thing for him.


    Devouring the devil is a great way to swallow the essence of the heavens. Even the energy in the void can be successful and can quickly transform into vitality.


    There is no need to worry about the majestic vitality, which makes the cultivation of Nanmen Maple much easier. Now he only needs to convert the vitality into energy attack according to the words of emperor Cangwu''s Scripture.


    "Hum..."


    Two Cangwu trees float in front of Nanmen maple, emitting soft light respectively. The two Cangwu trees are intertwined with each other, and those vitality are also twinkling with runes, forming a chain.


    After a little movement, the face of Nanmen Maple couldn''t help showing a look of excitement. The rune chain between the two Cangwu trees was successfully constructed.


    Although it was very subtle, it had already taken shape, and a terrible momentum was spreading. Even Nanmen Maple felt frightened.


    "Rumble..."


    Nanmen Maple constantly absorbs the essence of heaven and earth from the void, transforms it into a rune blessing on the chain, makes it become thumb thick again, and the energy is also extremely terrible.


    The first attempt is to turn it into an energy attack, which is almost impossible for ordinary friars, not to mention it will consume a lot of energy. There is only one chance.


    Once it fails, it will fall into an irreparable situation.


    "Chain, open!" Nanmen Maple moved faster and faster, but the speed of tianque wave pursuit behind him was closer.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple just brews up 50% of the power of Cangwu shackles, but it can''t continue to build here, because it''s too late.


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple stopped his body, and the Cangwu chain in his hand trembled slightly, and then he immediately hit the sky que wave.


    Boom


    At this moment, Cangwu chains and tianque waves suddenly collided together, and the roaring sound made the world boiling and extremely strong.


    The dazzling light flickered, and the eyes of Wu Qingfeng and others fell on Cangwu''s shackles. If they could not stop the attack of Que fluctuation that day, Nanmen Maple would be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Cang Wu''s chain is extremely powerful and terrible. Rao is only 50% of the energy. With the hand of Nanmen maple, he broke through the void with a roar and went crazy towards the invisible fluctuation.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    In the continuous collision, Cangwu chain began to explode slightly, and there were subtle cracks.


    "Click..."


    A slight breaking sound suddenly sounded, and a violent energy burst out in an instant, releasing a rolling killing intention and spreading around.


    The villain monk, who was originally cold and joking, suddenly sank, and a powerful force rushed towards him, breaking the world, which was terrible.


    The South Gate maple is incomparably silent.


    After the violent collision between the fluctuation of tianque and Cangwu chain, it spread towards him. This thing can''t be eliminated and is even more difficult to crack.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flickered in the sea of Nanmen maple. How to resolve this crisis?


    He tried his best, but he failed!


    At this critical moment, nanmenfeng suddenly threw out the princess Pingyao in his arms, and then calmly welcomed the invasion of tianque fluctuation.


    If you die, you can''t die together.


    Since it can''t be resolved, let him bear it, but there is a trace of loss in Nanmen Feng''s heart. He has a lot to do, but he will fall here.


    A feeling of powerlessness surged, and the fluctuation of tianque spread to his body. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt the slow passage of vitality.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the immortal Fu corpse map automatically opened, and an ethereal sigh sounded from the space: "withered and glorious life..."


    The voice was not loud, but it echoed very clearly in the ears of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple''s face coagulated, showed a hesitant look, and murmured, "what is Kurong''s life?"


    While talking, Nanmen Feng felt that his life was passing, and he could hardly stand firm. As soon as he sank, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Withered and glorious life, the original force of destiny, when life enters the world, there is withered and glorious. Death is withered and life is glorious. They complement each other and are indispensable..."

 Chapter 436

    The voice of the vicissitudes still echoed in Nanmen Feng''s ears, but he could not hear it clearly again. His consciousness dissipated in bursts, and even he could clearly feel that his death was coming.


    Sleepy, so tired!


    A surge of fatigue rushed to his heart, making him gradually fall into a coma. For a moment, Nanmen Feng wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    Perhaps, death is the real liberation, can heal his blood and return to the ordinary.


    This thought appeared suddenly, but it had a great impact. Nanmenfeng, who had already fallen into death, accelerated the dissipation of consciousness.


    In the hazy, his knowledge of the sea has drawn pictures, including his struggle, his glory, his loss and his failure


    Finally, the picture is fixed on the iron horse of yaoyang Hao''s family, and he is hiding in the soil. Unable to contend, unable to face, heart is powerless.


    Are you really dying?


    Nanmen Maple''s consciousness was about to dissipate, but at this moment, the demon emperor''s head warmed in his body suddenly trembled, and a pure energy surged out and shot on the black Trojan horse.


    The black Trojan horse was acquired by Nanmen Feng''s previous transaction. He didn''t know the profound meaning of it, but subconsciously he felt that it was destined to be extraordinary.


    At this moment, the force bombarded the black Trojan horse, and immediately a faint light flashed out, emitting an ancient and mysterious force.


    In the body, the action of the demon emperor''s head is helpless. Once Nanmen Maple dies, he will also lose the warm container. Stimulating this black Trojan horse is to stimulate the energy contained in it.


    Kurong life


    This is the highest exposition of destiny. If you can understand it, you can ascend to become the Immortal Emperor, dominate the endless starry sky and become the supreme existence.


    Competing for destiny means striving to understand the withered and glorious life. There is a trace of withered and glorious life in the que fluctuation on this day. Although it is only a very subtle trace, it is also fatal.


    Immortal Emperor, only one statue can be born in an era. This is a strong man out of billions of creatures. The probability is so small that it can be ignored.


    Nanmen Maple fell into death. The last trace of consciousness was swept into the black Trojan horse, and his whole body was completely stiff.


    At this moment, Wu Qingfeng and others were shocked and set their eyes on Nanmen maple and villain monk. The blow just now was too terrible.


    It''s hard to resist that power, even a villain monk. The second move of emperor Cangwu''s classic contains the divine power of the Immortal Emperor, which can''t be countered.


    If the villain monk dies, then several people have to find a way to rescue Nanmen maple. Although they know that the probability is very small, they also have to try.


    "The villain monk is dead?" seeing the smoke around him dissipate, Wu Qingfeng showed a sad look on his face. He followed nanmenfeng for a long time, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a result.


    "It should be dead, but the childe he..." Su Zhiyu murmured. They couldn''t get close to Nanmen maple. It seemed that there was an invisible field around their body to block them.


    Suddenly, the villain monk lying on the ground shook his fingers with the Dragon stick. Seeing this scene, Wu Qingfeng and others changed their faces one after another.


    Heart twitch!


    It''s incredible that the villain monk hasn''t died yet. At the moment of their shock, the villain monk''s body trembled slowly for a few times, and then climbed up from the ground.


    At the moment, he was very embarrassed. His whole body was stained with blood and cracks appeared. It seemed that his body could be broken at any time.


    "This man can''t stay. Kill him first while he is seriously injured, so as not to happen." Wu Qingfeng''s expression was frozen and directly opened the gift of heaven.


    The divine sword roared out in the air, driving his most terrible energy. In an instant, he cut the villain monk fiercely and tried to kill him in the air.


    The hand is the strongest move. In the face of the villain monk, Wu Qingfeng dare not have the slightest reservation. The hand is the strongest secret skill and magic power, which erupts into the strongest combat power.


    This move is to completely destroy the villain monk and cut off his last vitality.


    However, at the moment when he started, the seemingly stiff villain monk gently raised his hand, and the Dragon stick suddenly burst into an amazing light and slapped Wu Qingfeng.


    Wu Qingfeng''s face suddenly changed. This sudden change made it almost difficult for him to recover. He could not avoid it at all. He could only raise his blood to the peak and fight with all his strength.


    With the sound of "bang!", the divine swords controlled by Wu Qingfeng broke one after another, and the whole person flew out. He coughed up blood and fell heavily on the ground. There was a huge pit, unconscious.


    Just one move, he defeated Wu Qingfeng at his peak. This combat power is really amazing.


    Can''t compete!


    As strong as Wu Qingfeng, it was difficult to stop the villain monk''s move. The faces of Princess Pingyao and Su Zhiyu couldn''t help showing a look of despair.


    Their strength is not as good as Wu Qingfeng. How can they compete?


    At this time, their eyes fell on Nanmen maple in the distance. Although they didn''t know what had happened, Nanmen Maple must have suffered an irresolvable crisis.


    "What kind of attack is that? How can it be so strong?" Su Zhiyu''s face was pale. He thought of the black armor friar not long ago. He was killed by this move, and he didn''t even have a chance to cry.


    What about Nanmen Maple?


    He was completely stiff and collapsed to the ground without moving, but surprisingly, there was no blood hole in his chest.


    "It''s just a little bug. It''s too weak. You can hurt me. At best, you''re just a stronger bug. It''s rubbish."


    The villain monk said coldly. Endless black awns rushed up on his body, quickly repaired his wounds, and came towards Nanmen Feng and others.


    "Go away!" Princess Pingyao''s face suddenly changed, stopped in front of Nanmen Feng and shouted.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a little strange that the fluctuation of tianque can still preserve a trace of vitality after being hit by me." the villain monk looked at the maple in the south gate and looked surprised.


    Slowly lift the Dragon stick in your hand and walk towards the South Gate maple. This is to kill it in one fell swoop.


    Seeing the approaching villain monk, Princess Pingyao flashed a decisive look in her eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, she took out a golden bead from her arms and burst into a bright light.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden beads bombarded the villain monk fiercely, rolling the incomparable terrible power. If they were hit, even the king could not bear it.


    This is a secret treasure, extremely terrible!


    But at the moment when he was close to the villain monk, a change happened. The golden beads that had been rapidly rotating and shooting stopped in the void when they were close to the first half meter of the villain monk.


    A lot of gloomy breath poured out of the villain monk''s body, like silk thread, wrapped over the golden beads, imprisoned his tyrannical breath and stopped in the air.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the villain monk grabbed the golden bead, looked at it casually, crushed it into powder with a little force, and fell from his fingers.


    This is terrible!


    The power of the golden bead was so strong that it was crushed into powder directly by him. It was unimaginable. How powerful was his power?


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters


    When he was less than 50 meters away from the South Gate maple, the villain monk suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the black Trojan horse in front of the South Gate maple, revealing a look of doubt.


    He was surprised to find that the reason why nanmenfeng didn''t die was because of this black Trojan horse, which actually kept a trace of his vitality.


    Obviously, this black Trojan horse is extraordinary.


    The fluctuation of tianque exerted by the villain monk is an extremely terrible energy. With the help of a trace of killing intention fluctuation of the ten hall hell array, it is also extremely dangerous for him.


    If you are careless, you will be backfired.


    Before that, the villain monk faced danger several times. He killed his enemies by virtue of this day''s que fluctuation. As long as he showed this day''s que fluctuation, almost no friars could survive.


    Nanmen maple is an alien!


    "The strange Trojan horse should be of great use. Let''s take a look at it first." the villain monk said faintly, and then began to walk towards the South Gate maple.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, a sharp arrow suddenly came from behind, containing an extremely terrible power, which was frightening.


    The speed of this arrow was so fast that it rushed to the villain monk almost in an instant, leaving him little time to respond.


    "Puff..."


    A slight voice rang out, and the sharp edge rubbed over the villain monk''s body, bringing up a splash of blood and water, which was extremely sad.


    "Whoosh..."


    The villain monk didn''t have time to respond, so he felt a sharp arrow coming from behind. He swung the Dragon stick in his hand and fell violently towards the rear without hesitation.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Bursts of broken voices sounded. Under this extremely overbearing stick, I don''t know how many arrows were completely smashed, exploded all over the sky and disappeared.


    But at this moment, the villain monk could not help but show a grim smile on his face. The number of arrows fired from behind was extremely dense. Just after that stick was hit, he encountered dozens of arrows again.


    This is terrible!


    The villain monk retreated again and again. His body moved and appeared hundreds of meters away. Just now he saw a figure rushing towards the maple in the south gate. It was duanmuqing.


    Duan MuQing appeared in front of Nanmen maple. A misty mist flashed through her beautiful eyes. Finally, she squatted down slowly and took out a jade bottle. There was crystal liquid dripping from it and rolled into the belly of Nanmen maple.


    This is Lingquan. The effect is very good.


    However, when Lingquan entered the body of Nanmen maple, there was no response. His body was completely stiff and did not get any relief.


    Seeing this scene, Duan MuQing frowned slightly, stared at the South Gate maple for a moment, suddenly raised his head, stared at the villain monk not far away, and said coldly, "you, die!"


    Her voice was not big, but it was incomparably cold, containing a burning sense of killing. The black light in her hand trembled and twinkled with a cold and dark luster.

 Chapter 437

    "With you, you want to kill me?" the villain monk shouted coldly. His eyes fell on the black lamp. He couldn''t help showing a look of greed and said faintly: "this black lamp is good. I want it."


    "Die!"


    Duanmuqing was still very calm, spitting out this cold character, the jade hand trembled, the black light was urged, and black mans rushed out.


    In mid air, the black awn turned into an arrow. It was sharp and invincible, and the speed was even faster to the extreme.


    Hiss!


    The arrows soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, thousands of arrows shot out rapidly, covering the void and sounding a harsh sonic boom.


    The arrows are so dense that they almost block out the sun. If someone sees this scene, he will be very shocked. Who would have thought that such an attack was just a wisp of black light.


    Three thousand, five thousand, eight thousand


    In a very short time, the number of black arrows surged to 10000, quickly tore the sky and roared towards the villain monk.


    Who can stop such a dense arrow?


    It''s not uncommon for a secret treasure to release thousands of attacks.


    However, if the power of these ten thousand attacks is extremely overbearing, it is another matter. At present, the black light in duanmuqing''s hand just flickered for a moment, and each shot of the 10000 arrows released was comparable to the king''s attack!


    fantastic!


    Almost at this moment, the sky was surrounded by arrows. It seemed that the whole sky was constructed by these black arrows.


    Although the villain monk is extremely overbearing, he is also very headache in the face of such an attack. If he is seen in this scene, he will be extremely shocked.


    "The black lamp is really extraordinary!" the villain monk''s eyes fell on the black lamp in duanmuqing''s hands, and the color of greed in his eyes became more intense.


    This secret treasure is extraordinary.


    Duan MuQing didn''t get this black light for a long time. It''s impossible to fully understand it, but she was surprised that such a domineering attack was released just after it was urged.


    It seems that this is just a wisp of black light attack. If all the attacks break out, I''m afraid this ice island will be fragmented in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    The rain of arrows covered by the wind intertwined into a prison, which imprisoned the villain monk. It was difficult to break free in a short time.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was still in a deep coma. His limbs were already stiff and seemed to have exhausted his vitality.


    That sky que fluctuates. It''s terrible.


    The withered glory life contained in it swept Nanmen maple. If it weren''t for the black Trojan horse, I''m afraid he''s dead now. This crisis is the most dangerous one for Nanmen Maple so far.


    Withered and glorious life is the rules contained in destiny. These are extremely profound for anyone. Unless it is the Immortal Emperor, it can''t control it at all.


    Even a trace of it is extremely difficult for those heavenly true gods. It takes countless time to understand it.


    For today''s Nanmen maple, it is extremely difficult, almost irresistible.


    In the black Trojan horse, a trace of consciousness of Nanmen Maple wakes up. Around him, there is a black-and-white space, full of dense characters, which is very old and difficult to see.


    However, these characters are not dead, but in constant activity.


    The top is black and the bottom is white!


    Black continues to engulf the white space and gradually expands. It seems to engulf the whole space, but a white flashes again in the black after engulfment.


    Black and white interweave, end to end, devour and overturn each other.


    This is the force of rules changing.


    Black is dry, white is proud!


    Nanmen Feng was in it. He didn''t know that these characters represented the replacement of the rules of withered and glorious life. He stared at the changes of these characters and fell into the realm of selflessness for a time.


    He saw a grass, sprouting from a seed, branching, growing, and finally becoming a towering tree. After countless years of erosion, the tree gradually aged, the branches withered, the roots rotted, and finally decayed.


    However, it left a seed, buried deep in the ground, waiting for the next awakening.


    He saw a fish, born from an egg, swallowed, grew larger, and finally became a giant whale. After a long time, the giant whale came to the end of its life. Its body disintegrated, its muscles and bones split and melted in the world.


    However, it left an egg, floating in the sea, gradually pregnant and ready for the next birth.


    He saw an ant


    ¡­¡­


    Consciousness is immersed in the black Trojan horse, a hundred turns and a thousand turns. It seems that it has experienced reincarnation one by one. Its eyes fall on those characters and gradually understand the profound meaning.


    "In one year, withers and thrives once each year, life and growth in nature are all for glory, and glory is for dry, interwoven with each other, and endless."


    The mumbling mouth of Nanmen maple, deep understanding.


    At the same time, his physical function has also changed greatly, but he is not aware of all these changes.


    After duanmuqing trapped the villain monk, she appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. At this time, she looked at the man in front of her and had an unspeakable emotion in her heart.

 Chapter 438

    A vigorous vitality burst out suddenly. His blood revived at this moment, and the spirit began to wake up. It was just that there was a clear crack on the black Trojan horse in his hand.


    "Are you going to wake up?"


    The three women stared at Nanmen Feng at the same time. Their eyes were full of expectation. At this moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly trembled violently, suddenly got up, opened his eyes and showed two sharp lights.


    "I''m not dead..." Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and looked around. His eyes fell on the three women. He couldn''t help asking, "is the villain monk dead?"


    This is what he cares about most!


    Before his death, he urged Cangwu emperor''s Sutra to release the strongest move and tried to kill the villain monk. However, later, he fell into an endless coma. Naturally, he didn''t know the result.


    When you wake up, you want to know the result.


    Princess Pingyao shook her head, pointed to the arrow rain prison in the distance, and said calmly, "he was blocked in it. It was Miss Xu."


    "Click..."


    At this time, an earth shaking sound sounded. With the endless sound of rupture, the arrow rain trapped in the villain monk collapsed in a large area, and there was a loophole.


    "You are all going to die, and no one can live!" the cold voice of the villain monk echoed in the sky, full of indifference.


    If he wants to awaken the shackles of blood and open them, he must devour the muscles and flesh of Nanmen maple, but he is blocked one after another.


    This made him very dissatisfied. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. Everyone was going to die!


    This is his only thought after breaking the arrow rain prison. As long as he dissolves the shackles of blood, he is doomed to be an invincible existence in this world, and no one can stop him from moving forward.


    The Holy Family of tianque has this foundation.


    "Hahaha, you all die..." the villain monk waved the Dragon stick in his hand, beat it hard on the prison, broke the big hole a little more, and then moved his body to rush out of it.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, a black feather appeared outside the big hole, which broke his defense in an instant. The sharp part of the feather fell deeply into his shoulder, directly penetrated, and a blood hole appeared.


    Black true feather!


    Even the evil monk''s body after demonization is indestructible, but he still can''t resist the sharp edge of the black true feather. The black true feather Nanmen Maple doesn''t know what the fierce bird''s feather is, but it is extremely hard and invincible.


    Severe pain swept through, and the villain monk''s face twitched, and his heart trembled violently. Fortunately, his response was timely, otherwise it was not his shoulder that had just been punctured, but his heart.


    Cold sweat dripping.


    For the first time, the villain monk felt that death was so close that he was overwhelmed.


    The black true feather spread out extremely fierce power, rolling the body of the villain monk towards the prison wall. He could not move, but retreated passively.


    Blood splashed all the way, but it was not fatal.


    The villain monk looked indifferent. He suddenly saw the person who took the shot. He couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. He shouted in a deep voice: "you have survived the fluctuations of tianque. Your luck is really not generally strong!"


    Tianque fluctuates. This is the bottom card of the villain monk. He didn''t master and understand much about this secret skill, but vaguely knew something about withered and glorious life, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Otherwise, he can freely mobilize these tianque fluctuations. As long as he has enough opportunities, he can even summon the ten hall hell killing array.


    At that time, his attack power and means will be incomparable!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize it. But he knew that once he was affected by the fluctuation of tianque, there was no doubt that he would die. No creature could survive.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng held on and survived. Naturally, he was very surprised. It can almost be described as rough waves.


    The impossible happened before our eyes.


    The villain monk had to believe and even sigh that the luck of Nanmen Maple was so strong that he could resist this mortal attack!


    Unimaginable, just like a dream. For a moment, the villain monk felt that everything he saw was false and untrue.


    However, the sharp pain from his arm made him wake up in an instant and interpret it with pain. All this is true!


    The villain monk was born in tianque holy family. His status is incomparably noble. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to the friars of these races. Facing Nanmen maple is like facing mole ants.


    But one day, mole ants actually shook the mountains. How could he not be shocked?


    Tianque fluctuates. His strongest territory can''t help Nanmen maple. How can he kill it? He has lost his ability to attack and lost his chance.


    This scene, however, happened in an instant, which came from the change of thoughts of the villain monk. But he was keenly discovered by Nanmen maple.


    He knew that the villain monk''s heart shook, which was a great opportunity for him.


    "Tianque holy family is nothing more than that. I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that it was just a group of garbage. It''s ridiculous that I couldn''t even kill myself." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    "With you, you still want to be strong. Dream and devour my flesh and blood. You deserve a piece of garbage?"


    Every word kills the heart!


    The anger in the villain monk''s eyes became more boiling. He stared at Nanmen Feng and shouted coldly: "you can''t hide. I''ll devour you sooner or later. Your flesh, blood and secrets will belong to me. All these are..."


    "Ah..."


    Before the villain monk finished, Nanmen Maple suddenly pulled out the black true feather, blood splashed, and the severe pain made him almost unbearable roar.


    "All this has nothing to do with you, because you don''t have a chance. If you want to fight me, you must be ready to die, just an alien, die!" Nanmen Feng shouted coldly.


    The black true feather shot out decisively, and a stronger horizontal force burst out. In an instant, it pierced his whole arm and broke it.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the arrow prison was smashed, and the villain monk flew out, smashing dozens of ancient trees, and then hit a hill.


    The Dragon stick fell to the ground, and the broken arm still held it tightly. Nanmen Feng sneered and raised his hand to take it away. Seeing this scene, the villain monk couldn''t help getting angry.


    His name is villain monk. Everything is the opportunity given by this dragon stick, but now the Dragon stick is taken away by Nanmen maple, which almost makes him lose a lot of help.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment of his anger, Nanmen Maple appeared and urged the black real feather in his hand, as if it was the strongest killing intention to puncture from his chest.


    This move is extremely cruel and is bound to kill it.


    At the critical moment, the villain monk''s body suddenly moved for half a minute, narrowly avoided the fatal blow, and the black true feather penetrated from the left side of his chest, narrowly surviving.


    After the evil monk was demonized, his defense and combat power were extremely terrible, but the black true feather in the South Gate Maple''s hand was more terrible and could easily penetrate those defenses.


    "Chi Chi!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen dazzling blood marks were left on the body of the villain monk, one of which was one meter long and the crack was so deep that he almost opened his belly.


    At this time, the villain monk felt extremely sad and angry. He was careless. The moment he rushed out of the arrow prison was targeted by Nanmen Feng.


    This is also something he never thought of. If he had known that Nanmen Feng could recover, he would never have a positive confrontation. The most important thing is to leave decisively.


    At this moment, one of his arms was cut off, which is a very bad thing. Although he is in the realm of king, he can still recover his broken body.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t give him a chance at all, and even took away his dragon stick. How did he face it?


    All the way!


    Nanmen Feng''s performance was extremely strong. He urged the sword formula to the extreme. Each move ran for the life of the villain monk and tried to cut him angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Pingyao and others couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    "This is what the childe really should have. No matter what enemy he faces, he will kill with all his strength!"


    "Born to death, childe has experienced this near death. I''m afraid he will cherish and be more cautious about life. Killing the villain monk is just to remove the demons."


    Listening to the voice of the second daughter, the villain monk on the run was even more angry. He had never been so embarrassed, but he could only summon two tianque waves every day.


    The first way has been resisted by Nanmen Maple with friar black armour. As for the second way, it was dissolved by Nanmen maple.


    The villain monk had lost his chance, but after hearing the ridicule of the two men, his face became more ugly, suddenly showed a sense of killing, moved his body, and shouted to the South Gate Maple: "you really think you can kill me, it''s ridiculous, you little insects are really humble..."


    While talking, the villain monk suddenly stabilized his body, and his gift was opened!


    At this moment, a cold air filled the sky, and black thin lines began to gather in front of him, swimming in the sky like subtle black snakes.


    God opened it!


    This is a gift from the villain monk. He never used it before, but now he has to release it as a last resort. These black thin lines are a very unique thing.


    This thing is called hell ghost line!


    This kind of heavenly gift is extremely rare, but it was awakened by the villain monk. It is precisely because of the hell ghost line that he was able to use the wave of tianque to destroy the enemy with the help of the wave of killing intention of the ten hall Yama killing array.


    Hell ghost line contains endless poison and is extremely terrible. Once ordinary friars are contaminated, they will turn into a pool of blood in an instant.


    Even the king''s defense is useless. This hell ghost line is invincible. If it is released, it will break through the monk''s body in an instant, so as to release the toxin contained therein, so as to achieve the fundamental purpose of killing the monk.


    At the moment, the villain monk didn''t hesitate at all, urging those hell ghost lines to quickly approach the South Gate maple.


    "Highly toxic?"


    Not far away, duanmuqing''s face changed slightly, stared at Fengjiao at the south gate and shouted, "those black thin lines are highly toxic. Please avoid them and don''t be touched."

 Chapter 439

    Hell ghost line, the more dense the number is, the more powerful the toxin is.


    But Nanmen Feng just calmly looked at the grinning villain monk and still locked his moving body. The terrible and deadly hell ghost line is fatal to others. Even friars with higher strength than villain monks will be afraid.


    However, in the eyes of Nanmen maple, these hell ghost lines are just delicious food!


    Swallow the magic Sutra!


    Nanmen Maple cultivates this invincible secret magic. Those hell ghost lines have no effect on him, and the toxins contained in them can''t attack him.


    Nature is fearless!


    Even, Nanmen Maple has a glimmer of expectation. These special products from hell contain unimaginable energy, which may still be an opportunity for him.


    At this moment, the villain monk did not escape, but quickly approached Nanmen maple, hit the hell ghost line in front of him, and tore at Nanmen Maple with open teeth and claws.


    As soon as he took the shot, there was a strong corrosive smell, which made duanmuqing and others in the distance frown slightly. This kind of poison was too strong.


    "Your luck should come to an end. No one can live in front of my gift!" the villain monk smiled grimly, especially when he saw that Nanmen Maple had never avoided.


    So confident!


    Nanmen Feng''s action in his eyes is just a way of self suicide. He doesn''t escape from his hell ghost line, and even takes the initiative to impact. It''s too long!


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters


    Nanmen maple is approaching quickly, his face is still extremely calm, and even increased his speed by a few points. It seems that he can''t wait to rush to the hell ghost line.


    "What kind of confidence does this guy have?" the villain monk was stunned, but before he recovered, he was surprised to find that the hell ghost lines that were shot out disappeared one after another.


    The gift disappeared?


    This was almost incredible, but it really happened in front of him. The villain monk couldn''t help being completely stunned.


    On this day, he experienced several shocks, which was brought to him by the same monk. It''s unimaginable! It discouraged him.


    "I don''t believe it. How much can you stop!" the villain monk roared and shot all the hell ghost lines out, dense.


    The hell ghost line moved in the sky like a poisonous snake shaking, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Good coming!" facing these hell ghost lines, Nanmen Feng''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy. The heaven swallowing magic Sutra ran wildly and formed a big swallowing net.


    In an instant, the hell ghost line was swallowed, wrapped in a big net, and began crazy refining.


    Feeling the disappearance of the hell ghost line, the corners of the villain monk''s mouth twitched a few times. He had to admit that the opponent in front of him was too terrible.


    The horror is indescribable, and the means and confidence he has are unimaginable. Whether it is the fluctuation of tianque or the hell ghost line, it is his bottom card to kill the enemy.


    However, on Nanmen maple, they all failed.


    A feeling of powerlessness gradually poured into the heart of the villain monk. His inner shock had reached an unprecedented level, even incomprehensible.


    He is a noble holy family of tianque. It''s unimaginable that he was oppressed by a mole like mortal.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment of his hesitation, Nanmen Feng swallowed all the hell ghost lines, and the black real feather clenched in his hand suddenly stabbed out, ruthlessly pierced the waist and abdomen of the villain monk and directly penetrated it.


    With this move, the power released by Nanmen Maple was extremely terrible. The power driven by the black true feather blew the villain monk out and nailed him directly to a cliff.


    Blood, drop by drop, shocking!


    The powerful villain monk was nailed to the cliff. The result is incredible. Especially for the villain monk himself, it is unacceptable.


    There was anger burning in his eyes. He was supposed to be invincible, but he came to such a sad end, which made him very angry, unwilling and angry!


    "It''s over!" Nanmen Feng came forward slowly, his eyes fell on the villain monk, grabbed his big hand in the air, and the chopping virtual sword appeared in his hand, flashing a cold killing intention.


    "Really?"


    On the cliff, the villain monk suddenly laughed wildly and shouted to Nanmen Feng, "is it over? You''re just a little bug. You dare to talk to me about the end. It''s still early!"


    Nanmen Feng could not help but frown and was secretly on guard. On this day, que Sheng people were really difficult to deal with and had endless means.


    "If you have any means, just use it. I''ll accompany you to the end!" the South Gate Maple shouted coldly. The chopping empty sword glittered and went angrily towards the villain monk.


    Having said that, he will never give the villain monk a chance to fight back. What he has to do now is to kill him with a sword and completely exterminate him.


    "Can you kill me?" the villain monk laughed wildly, and his whole body suddenly became incomparably red. The blood was flowing wildly, and there was a crash sound.


    "Poof..."


    The blood burst out and turned into a blood mist. At this moment, the villain monk stretched out his hands and made an old and complicated handprint.


    "This is what you forced me. Come to hell. Listen to my call and devour these enemies..." the cold and hoarse voice kept ringing.


    In front of the villain monk, the mass almost contained his whole body''s blood essence, and suddenly began to deform. Under the control of that FA Yin, a figure was slowly condensed.


    devil!


    This is a demon from hell. His whole body exudes an extremely terrible cold killing intention, which is extremely frightening. He just drives the South Gate maple back in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng staggered back a few steps, stared at the devil floating in the air and said, "is this your card? Unfortunately, in my eyes, it''s just like this."


    "Don''t be ashamed, wait until you feel the power of the devil! Don''t worry, I will let the devil tear it up and devour its flesh and blood..."


    The villain monk roared wildly, but his voice became weaker and weaker. It was not easy for him to summon this hell devil after overdraft, and almost lost most of his life.


    But I have to do it!


    Otherwise, he will be killed by Nanmen maple and a mole ant. This will be his most humiliating way of death. Even suicide is better than this!


    The villain monk took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with resentment, hard stretched out his big hand, made the last complicated handprint and integrated into the devil''s figure.


    "Terran mole ants, very loud." just then, the devil suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was very loud, shaking the sky.


    Demon conscious?


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help being a little stunned and showed a strange look. He didn''t know what was going on. The devil condensed from blood could still speak.


    "Be surprised, be shocked, you little bug. You have little knowledge. You must have a lot of doubts in your heart!" the villain monk laughed wildly, and his words were full of irony.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and stared at the devil not far away, showing a dignified look.


    Saints, if they really have extraordinary means, it is difficult to predict.


    "Hahaha..."


    The villain monk stared at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help laughing again and said, "little bug, you''d better give up. This devil is the projection of the ghost general from hell, a supreme existence of the Holy Level of heaven. What can you compete with?"


    "Projection?"


    Nanmen Feng moved in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The devil in front of him was not a real existence, but a projection of the villain monk''s means against the sky and summoned from hell. His real combat power was not invincible.


    "Boy, hand over your secret and I can let you live. There are countless strong people in my hell. This time, it''s just a projection of me, which can easily crush you. What are you waiting for?" the devil opened his mouth and shouted wildly.


    Listening to the devil''s voice, Princess Pingyao and others couldn''t help trembling in their hearts and provoked the mysterious organization of hell for no reason. It was really quite an accident.


    Hell, people have never heard of it. But from the devil''s words, we can guess that there are countless strong people in hell.


    In particular, the devil in front of us is a ghost General of Tongtian Saint level. Tongtian saint, any person can easily suppress everyone present, and there is no chance to resist.


    "Your gift is very special and worth studying. As long as you take the initiative to hand it in, everything will be easy to say." the devil shouted coldly again.


    The maple face in the South Gate suddenly sank.


    From the moment he awakened the gift, he knew that his gift was hiding a great secret. Therefore, he rarely used the gift to avoid complications.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, he is remembered by this demon, which will leave hidden dangers.


    Seeing the sudden change in the look of Nanmen maple, the villain monk couldn''t help laughing wildly: "now you understand what means? Fear no, fear no? As long as you are obedient, there is still a glimmer of vitality..."


    "Hum!"


    Nanmen Feng interrupted the villain monk''s words, pointed the virtual sword in his hand at the devil, and said faintly, "go ahead, let me see how powerful the so-called projection is?"


    "Childish!"


    With a sneer, the devil suddenly released an extremely powerful and domineering spirit and oppressed Nanmen maple. In an instant, there was endless pressure.


    However, the devil''s cold laughter immediately stiffened in the air, followed by a harsh cry: "whip, how can you have this thing?"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t reply. He waved his whip and hit the oppressed spirit hard, and there was a clear crackling sound.


    At the same time, the South Gate Maple urged the soul sword formula. In the center of his eyebrows, a dazzling light suddenly burst out, and instantly penetrated the demon virtual shadow.


    The devil trembled violently, began to crack quickly, and then burst into endless fragments. The devil''s figure gradually became blurred, and a low roar could be heard: "boy, wait, we''ll meet again..."


    Smash!


    The seemingly terrible devil failed to stop even one blow, which surprised Nanmen Feng. It seems that the whip has a great impact on the devil.


    At the moment when the devil disintegrated, the villain monk nailed to the cliff suddenly changed his face, urged the last trace of blood, broke free from the black true feather, and rushed away quickly in the distance.

 Chapter 440

    As a member of tianque holy family, he will not give up even if there is a glimmer of hope. He wants to take the opportunity to leave here and stay away from the killing of Nanmen maple.


    But how could nanmenfeng give him another chance?


    At the moment when the villain monk broke away, the thunder method was opened, and thunder light arcs shot out wildly. They filled the sky wantonly, turned into a thunder war spear and roared out.


    "Poof..."


    The dull sound of breaking sounded, and the figure of the villain monk rushed out was suddenly stiff in the air. There were seven or eight blood holes on his back, running through front and back, which was extremely terrible.


    The body fell heavily to the ground. The spirit of the villain monk rushed out of his head and floated in the sky. Staring at the south gate, Feng trembled and said, "don''t kill me. We can make a deal. I have a treasure here that can be given to you! Of course, everything that happened today should be done. I don''t know, and I will never reveal anything."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said faintly, "can I trust you?"


    Are you kidding?


    From the beginning of the villain monk, if it were not for the help of everyone, Nanmen Maple would have died. The terrible fluctuation of tianque almost cut off the vitality of Nanmen maple.


    A moment of life and death.


    Nanmen Feng would never trust the villain monk again. He couldn''t help showing a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. It turned out that the creatures of the holy family would beg for mercy.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng indifferent, the villain monk was even more frightened and hurried to say, "your talent is very strong. I can recommend you to join our tianque holy family, get rid of these low blood lines, achieve high-level creatures, and even you can become my friend!"


    "Oh?" Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but stop and said faintly, "what''s the advantage of joining your tianque holy family?"


    The villain monk immediately showed a surprised look. The spirit trembled slightly, took out something, and then said, "join our tianque holy family, you can move towards a brighter future. There is a more concise world waiting for you, not this world..."


    Click!


    A thunder and spear rushed out and pierced the spirit of the villain monk, and his voice suddenly stopped. The gradually dissipated spirit showed an incomprehensible look and struggled to say, "why..."


    With a crackle, the thunder exploded, and the villain monk was completely broken and turned into nothingness.


    "I won''t be friends with my enemies, and I''m not interested in your holy family." Nanmen Feng said faintly, taking back all the thunder.


    The villain monk is dead!


    This invincible strong man is the strongest one nanmenfeng has ever faced, and even nearly died in his hands. Finally, nanmenfeng won!


    At the same time that the villain monk died, beyond the endless distance, a region of heaven sank and floated in the boundless void. Among the countless black giant halls, there is a dark gold hall, which is magnificent and domineering.


    In the hall, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and showed a surprised look. Only one soul card before meeting began to shake violently.


    With a crisp click, the soul card was completely broken.


    "Evil childe... Incredibly dead!" the old man suddenly changed his look, hurriedly gathered the broken soul cards together and walked through the main hall of the dark golden hall.


    In a moment, the news of the villain monk''s tragic death spread all over the sky!


    "Check it for me, now, now! The evil son must not die in vain! Although we are abandoned sons of the holy family, we are not an existence that can be bullied!"


    In the main hall, there was a sky shaking roar, and the stars in all directions burst into spots of light, floating in the void.


    Moreover, countless thick lightning exploded in the sky, the nebula rolled back, the Star River stagnated, and the vision was amazing!


    This side of the sky is called Shadow dark area!


    As the name suggests, the creatures here are the abandoned children of the major saints, Protoss and heavenly families, but they have also established a huge heaven.


    The villain monk''s strength is low, but he is valued by the high level of the dark area. The reason is that his gift is related to hell. Naturally, it is the top priority.


    Just a few years ago, the villain monk disappeared. At this moment, the news of death came, which is equivalent to cutting off these high-level opportunities to explore hell.


    How not to be angry?


    On that day, countless strong men were sent out from the shadow to move in all directions to trace the cause and location of the death of the villain monk.


    Of course, this is a long to negligible process.


    "Clang!"


    At the moment when the villain monk fell, an object fell from his hand. It was a golden flowerpot in which a green seedling was planted. It was very young and seemed to have just grown.


    The seedlings looked tender, but every time they swayed, there was a great deal of heaven and earth around them.


    "What is this?" Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but move in his heart. The seedling in front of him was very strange. The speed of absorbing Reiki was almost comparable to that of swallowing Tianmo Sutra.


    "World tree!"


    At this time, a piece of information came from the sea of Nanmen maple. It was about this seedling. After browsing all the information, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy.


    I never thought that this time I actually harvested a world-class tree! It was an unexpected surprise, and it came so suddenly without the slightest psychological preparation.


    The world tree is the foundation of the world. Cultivating it in the body can stabilize the foundation of the Tao. Once the cultivation reaches the realm of sages, it can play a very important role in opening up space in the body.


    This kind of thing is rare forever. It''s too rare.


    Once the news comes out, the major sects are bound to fight for it. Even if a regional scuffle breaks out, it is very normal, and even attract some old monsters that have sealed the endless years.


    Nanmen Maple suppresses the clarity of inner ecstasy, releases the power of a divine soul, infiltrates into the seedlings of the world tree, and tries to communicate with it.


    The world tree looks very young, but there is an invisible mysterious force that prevents the spirit of Nanmen Maple from approaching. That spirit can''t find any breakthrough at all.


    It seems that the world tree is wearing a layer of armor and can''t break through.


    Nanmen Feng tried several times, but failed. He could not help but frown. Suddenly, he read a heart and communicated with the immortal Fu corpse map, from which a black awn fell, blessed on his spirit, and turned the soul sword formula into a small sword, ready to break through by force.


    "Hum..."


    Nanmen Maple can clearly feel a force of resistance. He clearly knows that the world tree is an ancient treasure. It is naturally very difficult to take it away.


    Today, although his spirit is very strong, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of this world tree. It takes at least hundreds of thousands of years to communicate successfully. There is only a glimmer of hope through continuous communication day and night.


    However, Nanmen Maple will not have so much. He has a lot to do. Hundreds of years and thousands of years are too long for him to consume it here.


    Suddenly, the soul sword trembled violently. Under the blessing of black Mang, it was like a top, rotating rapidly and extremely sharp.


    Invisible barrier, just blocked for a moment, there was a small hole the size of a pinhole.


    That''s enough!


    Black mango is really against the sky. This picture of immortal lying on the corpse hides a big secret, but it is difficult to guess and uncover based on the current cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    He is not in a hurry. Anyway, he carries it on his body. Sooner or later, he will dig out its mystery.


    Nanmen Maple released a spirit, turned into a thin line, and slowly surged out towards the world tree. In an instant, there was an extremely ancient atmosphere.


    He vaguely felt the past of the world tree.


    Time is too vicissitudes. It may be 100000 years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. There is no end in the distance.


    Before this distant era, the world tree was obtained by a strong man, rooted in his body, opened up a chaotic world in his body and gave birth to creatures in his body.


    With the continuous expansion of the inner world, the first batch of creatures appeared, and then the number began to surge, and the power of faith was born.


    This is the original power of the world tree. Nourished by the power of these beliefs, the world tree began to sprout, branch and grow


    With the rapid expansion of the inner world, there are more and more people in it, the power of faith gathered together is becoming stronger and stronger, and the growth speed of the world tree is gradually accelerating.


    The strong man was invincible. In just 30000 years, he successfully climbed to the peak of the true God, and the world tree also grew to the peak, infinitely expanding the inner world, comparable to a world.


    The world tree is still growing, looking forward to the qualitative change one day, but there has been a change, and the strong man has been attacked.


    The war lasted a very long time, affecting the creatures in the world, and finally all fell. The world tree, which lost its source of power, finally failed to escape the fate of death.


    In the final decisive battle, the original power of the world tree was completely evacuated, divided into four or five, all the power was exhausted, and finally the strong died.


    The death of the strong indirectly led to the destruction of the world tree, condensed into a Tao fruit, and floated in the void with the fall of the strong.


    Waiting for the next new life


    All this was clearly transmitted to the sea of Nanmen maple. He sensed everything about the world tree, successfully communicated with it, and carefully transplanted it into Daoji.


    Now, he has no strength to open up the inner world, and he can''t let the world tree grow, but now he can guard the road base with the power of the world tree.


    "One day, I will grow up with you," Nanmen Feng said in his heart.


    The world tree will grow, and so will he!


    "Hum..."


    A dull voice came from the body of Nanmen maple. The blood gas surged, the muscles and bones glowed, and the rolling energy poured into all parts and bones, turning into a warm current.


    Power up!


    After swallowing the hell ghost silk, the blood gas of Nanmen Maple has been greatly supplemented. The realm has climbed all the way. You can ascend the king only one step away from the peak of the spirit realm.


    Half step king!


    Now, Nanmen maple is a real half step king. It only needs an opportunity to become a king and step on the real road of martial arts.


    "It''s over at last." a look of surprise flashed in Princess Pingyao''s eyes. The danger was so terrible this time that the whole army was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng''s performance was still amazing. The Jedi killed and defeated the villain monk.


    "How is Wu Qingfeng injured?" Nanmen Feng restrained his mind and asked the people.


    "I''m fine, just rest for a while." Wu Qingfeng said hard. In the face of the bullying blow of the villain monk, even if it is as strong as him, it is difficult to resist.

 Chapter 441

    He was seriously injured with one blow. If duanmuqing''s spirit spring had not helped him, he would have died or died.


    Nanmen Feng took out several life pills from his arms and handed them to Wu Qingfeng. Then he looked at duanmuqing up and down. He wanted to ask questions, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    Duanmuqing''s state is very wrong. Her eyes are blurred. Sometimes her breath is violent and sometimes her breath is gentle. It''s very strange. Obviously, something secret happened to her.


    The last time I saw duanmuqing, nanmenfeng planned to ask about it. Unfortunately, it was delayed later. I didn''t think I saw duanmuqing on this ice island this time.


    They looked at each other and fell into silence.


    After adjusting for two days, they recovered to the peak, and set out again to move towards the depths of the icy island. The more they went inside, the colder the temperature was.


    After the people had climbed over a snow mountain, a violent wind suddenly sounded in front of them, which was very abrupt and set off a tornado, whistling for nine days.


    The sky is shaking!


    At this moment, it seems that even heaven and earth have overturned. Black clouds roll and tornadoes roar, like a ferocious beast, biting at the people.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu Qingfeng frowned and looked forward.


    "Ah..."


    A monk''s scream sounded and was carried into the air by the overwhelming tornado. The endless storm spread, tearing it into pieces and erasing the blood.


    "Roar..."


    There were also wild animals roaring. The ten meter tall body was easily rolled into the air by the tornado, and swayed wantonly like fallen leaves.


    The storm was so fierce that everyone was moved.


    "It''s too dangerous. Let''s go and get out of here." the maple in the South Gate shouted in a deep voice. He took the people and began to run wildly to avoid the tornado and find a safe place.


    "What''s that..." Princess Pingyao suddenly changed her look and shouted.


    In the darkness, a head suddenly appeared, with a big mouth open and terrible. It was a black ice python, extremely large, covered with water blue scales and glittering with metallic luster.


    The black ice Python has wings on its back. Its roar resounds through the sky. It rises and falls in the dark clouds. It rolls up endless cold ice blades and comes towards the four waves.


    For a moment, the terror filled the sky, and there were eight wastelands.


    "What a powerful power." Duan MuQing frowned slightly, and even she felt a trace of panic. The terrible ferocity pervaded the world and made it very difficult to breathe.


    This black ice Python is definitely not a creature in the realm of king. I''m afraid it will be stronger, which makes people feel desperate. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that such a peerless beast should appear here.


    The storm is just the airflow fluctuation generated during the movement of the black ice python, which is too terrible and amazing, which shows how huge the body of the black ice Python is.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The speed of the tornado is too fast, and the coverage is even more amazing. Even if everyone''s speed is very fast, they will drown all their figures in an instant.


    "Cling to the cliff!" Nanmen Feng shouted loudly, but the wind was so strong that people couldn''t hear his voice at all, so they had to find a safe place.


    In all directions, countless cold ice blades swept in, shaking and crackling in the strong wind, impacting on the people and making bursts of dull sounds.


    "Hiss..."


    The black ice Python roared and made a sky shaking roar. It walked through the sky and set off stronger storms. Its scarlet eyes looked extremely dazzling and terrible in the endless darkness.


    Nanmen Feng, holding a chopping virtual sword, pierced the stone wall fiercely. He held the sharp sword with both hands and stabilized his body. Rao is so. He still feels a strong force coming face to face. His body is like a straw dancing in the wind.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, his complexion changed suddenly. He saw that the black ice Python suddenly flickered out of the storm, opened his mouth and tore away at Su Zhiyu.


    In the middle of the air, Su Zhiyu couldn''t find a point to borrow. She couldn''t help rushing towards the huge mouth of the black ice python. At this moment, her heart was like death, and her face was pale.


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly changed his look, took out the chopping empty sword, and the wind started. The whole person took off in the air and moved in the direction of Su Zhiyu.


    The storm is too strong!


    Nanmen Feng only felt that he was under great pressure. It was very difficult to walk through the strong wind. He ran his blood gas to the extreme and forced a breakthrough.


    "Hold on to me!" Nanmen Feng roared. He rushed forward and grabbed Su Zhiyu''s arm. The two rolled in the air, bearing the terrible pressure of the strong wind, like straw.


    the sky and earth were spinning round!


    Nanmen Feng grabbed Su Zhiyu''s arm. At this moment, the tail of the black ice Python swept and hit Su Zhiyu''s back violently.


    The size of the black ice Python is too huge. That tail is like a mountain. If it is hit, Su Zhiyu will be crushed to pieces.


    At this critical moment, Nanmen Maple suddenly released his big hand, and the air wave swept through, driving Su Zhiyu''s body to fly away.


    "Bang!" the snake''s tail rubbed the body of Nanmen maple, and the terrible force swept through. It was only rubbed, and the whole body of Nanmen Maple broke out bursts of bone cracks.


    The storm roared, rolled the body of Nanmen maple and swayed to the distance like fallen leaves. That hegemonic force made him faint on the spot.


    In my ears, the wind gradually disappeared.


    I don''t know how long later, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes hard, and his whole body was in great pain. He wanted to stand up, but with a little force, he felt that his whole body was scattered.


    "Where is this?"


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and urged the heaven swallowing devil Sutra to devour the essence of heaven and earth, which turned into rolling energy to quickly recover his injury. At the same time, his eyes fell around.


    During the storm, nanmenfeng fell into crisis twice in order to rescue Su Zhiyu. Especially at the last moment, it was wiped by the tail of xuanbing python.


    The power swept over the snake tail was too terrible to compete. For a moment, Nanmen Maple felt that he was broken.


    This time, his injury was too serious, his muscles and bones were broken, almost half of his bones were broken, and many white bones pierced his body.


    "I don''t know what happened to Su Zhiyu and them?" Nanmen Feng shook his head and looked at his injury again. He couldn''t help saying bad in his heart.


    He swallowed a little energy, sat up hard, took out several life pills from his arms and swallowed them. Then he ran the heaven swallowing magic Sutra quickly to repair his body.


    It''s too dangerous in the cold island!


    Here, his serious injury is definitely a dead end. He will be extremely dangerous in the face of wild animals or monks. The most important thing is to recover from the injury first.


    Time flows bit by bit.


    After eight hours, the weather gradually cleared up, but it was still snowy. Nanmen Maple got up slowly. After a period of recuperation, his body recovered quickly.


    Swallowing the heavenly demon Sutra is too overbearing.


    Otherwise, such a serious injury will take at least a few days or even dozens of days to recuperate, while Nanmen Maple only took eight hours.


    Get up and look around.


    Here is a mountain forest. The trees are very strong. There are countless ice cones hanging on it. The snow on the ground is more than ten meters thick.


    If you don''t use your blood gas and step on it, you will be deeply trapped in it.


    The whole mountain forest was so quiet that I didn''t even hear a roar. Nanmen Maple walked through the mountains and forests. For three hours, he suddenly shook all over.


    There''s a friar ahead.


    The mountains and forests here are dilapidated, and there are a lot of cracks and gullies on the ground. It is obvious that we have experienced an extremely tragic war here.


    "That man..."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes fell on the people in front. They all maintained an impact posture, but they didn''t move. There was a layer of frost covering the whole body, which seemed to be frozen.


    The expressions and actions of these people were very consistent. It was obvious that they joined hands to resist the enemy, but unfortunately, they were frozen, and even there were no scars on their body surface.


    "Three half step kings and one king, who attacked them secretly and couldn''t resist?" Nanmen Feng murmured, close to the king.


    With a slight touch of his finger, the king burst open countless fine cracks, and then disintegrated into a pile of ice slag.


    I don''t know whether it''s a monk or a brute, but the only thing I can know is that the other party has extremely powerful ice rules and is like a fish in water in this cold island.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, identified the direction and continued to move forward. He first had to find Wu Qingfeng and others. But the ice island is so vast that it is difficult to find a few people.


    All the way.


    Three days later, Nanmen Maple walked out of the mountain forest. There was a lot of space and time ahead, and there was a huge ice lake.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a soft cry came from his ears.


    As soon as the maple in the south gate looked frozen, his body moved, quickly rushed to the front and moved towards the place of fierce battle. That battle was extremely overbearing, constantly sounded bursts of roar, and a large area of streamer rose into the sky, which was extremely dazzling.


    Far away, Nanmen Feng saw two women.


    The two men looked as like as two peas.


    The woman standing on the ground looked cold, holding a sharp sword and watching the war quietly.


    The woman floating in mid air was valiant and spirited, with a huge battle axe in her hand, and there were rolling thunder flashes all over her body.


    The appearance of Nanmen Maple immediately attracted the attention of two women, but they just looked at it and stopped paying attention.


    The woman holding the Tomahawk was even more aggressive. The Tomahawk glowed, opened and closed, and swept across a burly man opposite.


    The strong man is very powerful. He holds a nine ring iron knife in his hand. Every attack erupts into bursts of roaring sound, which resounds through the world.


    Nanmen Feng just looked at it and slowly shook his head. Although the attack of the burly man was just fierce, he was far less flexible than the young girl with an axe. If the battle goes on like this, he will be defeated soon.


    "Crackle..."


    The axe holding girl was bathed in thunder, and a large number of electric arcs ran on her body surface. The whole person was like the origin of thunder and lightning, and the war spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Leifa!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the girl carefully for a while, and then left decisively. The strength of the two women is not weak, so there is no need to create complications.

 Chapter 442

    In a hurry, Nanmen Feng saw many monks fighting along the way, some of them scattered, and some of them were disciples from various holy places.


    There was a lot of excitement.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what was happening here, but as he went all the way, he encountered more fierce battles, which surprised him.


    To his surprise, he saw several people practicing thunder method. It was obvious that they had practiced thunder method on the road of thunder, or they practiced thunder method themselves.


    Even, several people are proficient in the use of thunder method, and their understanding of thunder method is very far-reaching.


    Nanmen Feng just looked at it from a distance. If time permits, he still wants to have a duel and exchange his experience of Lei FA. But now the key is to find Su Zhiyu and others.


    The storm was so violent that even he was seriously injured. I don''t know what kind of situation they will be in.


    Will it fall?


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know. What he wants to do is to find it, find it in the shortest possible time, meet it together and face the upcoming crisis together.


    It was getting dark at night. Nanmen Maple came to an iceberg. There was a cave in front of it. There was a bonfire burning and crackling at the mouth of the cave.


    Before the campfire, there was a burly man sitting carelessly, with a cold fog rock snake hanging on the wooden stick in his hand. Under the swallow of the fire tongue, it was golden, and a strong aroma spread all around.


    The strong man has half a body and strong muscles. In this cold area, he doesn''t feel the slightest cold. He can clearly see a red scorpion tattooed on his back.


    That red scorpion, as if it were real, almost tore its skin and burst out, with an extremely cold killing intention, which can not be underestimated.


    "It''s so cold that if you don''t come out and have a fire together?"


    The burly man said in a thick voice. He cut a section of the cold fog rock snake and threw it in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple jumped up step by step, caught the snake meat, took a bite before walking to the cave, and exclaimed, "the meat is tender, fat but not greasy. Brother''s barbecue technology is first-class."


    "Thanks for your compliment." the burly man smiled, took a bite of snake meat, smacked his mouth contentedly and enjoyed it all over his face.


    "If you can participate in this Beichuan divine war, you must be a leader at that time. Dare you ask where you come from?" the burly man asked with a smile.


    "Beichuan Shenzhan?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He didn''t know the term. He couldn''t help but show a look of doubt. Could it be that this place was used as a place for trial by major forces?


    The strong man''s eyes were very sharp. He easily caught the expression of Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that brother should have entered here by mistake."


    "From what?"


    "It''s very simple. People who enter here should not be ignorant of Beichuan divine war." the burly man bit the snake meat again and said vaguely in his voice, "but since you come in, you are qualified to participate, and no one can expel you, but you need to be very careful."


    "Brother, I don''t know what Beichuan war should be like?" Nanmen Feng sat on the rock, didn''t deny his identity, and asked with a smile.


    "Are you injured by fighting with people or being attacked by wild animals?" the burly man asked.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and didn''t say much.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the burly man. He thought it was Nanmen Feng. He was embarrassed to speak, so he said faintly, "Beichuan Shenzhan is just an activity made by a group of boring people. Since you come in, you should be careful. If you die here, you will die in vain."


    Finally, the burly man said again, "the habitat of cold fog rock snake is very spacious. This kind of beast can enjoy it very much. It is dry and warm inside and can accommodate two people."


    The implication is to allow Nanmen maple to go in and borrow for a night.


    This is a very bold decision!


    It''s also a burly man and an expert in art. Maybe it''s a kind of confidence in his strength. He''s not afraid of Nanmen Feng''s attack on him.


    "Well, thank you very much," Nanmen Feng said with a fist.


    The strong man in front of him is very powerful. Nanmen Feng can clearly feel a trace of danger. Although it is much less dangerous than the villain monk, it will be very difficult to become an enemy.


    We must guard against others and harm others.


    Nanmen Maple tasted the snake meat again and said calmly, "Nanmen maple."


    "Emperor scorpion!" the burly man said vaguely, still swallowing the snake meat, as if the delicious snake meat could attract his attention.


    As for Nanmen Feng, he doesn''t seem to care. It doesn''t matter to him whether he is a casual disciple or a disciple in the holy land.


    Casual cultivation is the least dangerous, because there is no background, and it is difficult to provoke enemies when you die. As for the disciples of the holy land, it doesn''t matter.


    Now that they have come out, they dare to face all dangers. As for the background behind them, it is tougher than who.


    Emperor scorpion, born very powerful, naturally won''t pay attention to those wild disciples.


    This is not to say that he was careless.


    In fact, from the moment when the South Gate Maple appeared, the emperor scorpion saw through the South Gate Maple at a glance. For him, the origin and identity of Nanmen maple are irrelevant.


    It seems to be relaxed at will, but it is always vigilant and can meet at any time. It is obviously an experienced veteran. It is just a cultivation. Of course, the emperor scorpion despises it.


    Since entering this place of trial, he has met seven or eight challenges. His opponents are not weak. They are extremely exquisite in terms of secret arts, magic powers and fighting skills.


    However, they were defeated by him, and even more easily. The level of these people is just the medium level of their place.


    Even for a time, the emperor scorpion sighed that this time he came to eat game.


    Because the cultivation and ferocity of those wild animals are far more than the monks they are fighting against. For example, the cold fog rock snake he is eating is also a Jedi anti killing.


    Of course, he didn''t use his cards, otherwise he could easily kill it.


    Cards should be used at the most critical moment. They can''t be used easily. They have just been used on the blade. Naturally, he understands this truth.


    Nanmen Feng ate up the remaining snake meat in a few bites, then slowly got up and said, "thank you, brother Huang, for this delicious meal. I''ll have a chance to compete with you in the future."


    "Are you leaving?"


    The emperor Scorpion was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that the South Gate Maple would choose to leave. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m the emperor scorpion. You''ll stay here tonight, and I''m responsible for safety. I forgot to tell you that the wild animals here at night are crazy. One carelessness is the end of the body."


    "I have something else to do. I have to hurry." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    The emperor scorpion nodded, cut off a large piece of snake meat again, threw it to Nanmen Feng and said, "the snake meat is good. Eat it while it''s hot on the road."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, took the snake meat, turned and was ready to leave here.


    But at this time, a violent roar suddenly sounded not far away. It seemed that someone was fighting here. During this period, there was a continuous scream.


    "Two dozen and one, you''ve deceived people too much." a man was covered with blood and collapsed to the ground. His armor was broken. It was terrible. Several long and narrow scars spread from his chest to his lower abdomen, which was very sad.


    "No, you''re wrong. Our sisters didn''t do it at the same time, but just one move. You can''t stop it. It''s really pathetic." the girl laughed.


    In his hand, he held a battle axe tightly, flashing a sharp cold awn, and there was red blood dripping on it, which was shocking.


    The woman was very arrogant, raised her head, stared at the man on the ground with a overlooking attitude, smiled and said, "it''s kind of you to break into our forbidden area and don''t kill you. In other words, you''re really lucky to meet our sisters in a good mood."


    "Qingluo, it''s getting late. We should have a rest." a cold voice sounded, and another girl with a sword said faintly.


    Her momentum is extremely strong, but it is unusually cold, just like a piece of cold ice.


    "Well, sister, I know. It''ll be over soon." the axe girl giggled and said to the man in front of her, "isn''t it so difficult to kneel down, kowtow three times and worship nine times? As long as you do it, our sisters will let you go today."


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The man roared and burst out with murderous intention. He wanted to rush out in anger. Unfortunately, his injury was too serious. It was very difficult to get up.


    "I''m a weak woman. How can I bully you?" the woman with an axe said with a smile and raised her hand.


    A tiny ray of thunder flashed out, and instantly penetrated the man''s chest, leaving a transparent blood hole in the front and back. Severe pain swept through. The man almost broke his teeth and made a deep roar in his mouth.


    "Cry out if it hurts. I won''t laugh at you. Otherwise, just shout for me a few times. Shall I let you go?" the girl said with a smile.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. If you want me to compromise, there''s no way! Do your spring and autumn dream and kill me. I Wu Qingfeng won''t frown!"


    This person is Wu Qingfeng.


    After his separation, he wandered all the way here and accidentally entered the restricted area where the two women were. Originally, he wanted to apologize and leave.


    Unexpectedly, the two women didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. They hit him seriously with wind and thunder. Now they are constantly humiliating.


    "Is it difficult? Is my request really complicated?" the axe girl tilted her head and showed a look of hesitation, but soon a smile appeared on her face.


    "Poof..."


    There was another flash of thunder. Wu Qingfeng''s waist and abdomen were punctured again, and his blood splashed away. The severe pain made him almost uncontrollable.


    "Poof..."


    The girl didn''t intend to stop. She lifted her jade hand and shot out thunder one after another. In an instant, nine blood holes were left on Wu Qingfeng''s body.


    "It''s interesting that you still don''t compromise. I don''t know which sect you came from. Your strength is average, but your bones are quite hard. It''s much stronger than the monks in the Holy Land taught before."


    Then she took out a thumb thick jade silkworm from her arms and said happily, "my little cute is hungry. I don''t know if your heart is enough to eat?"


    The jade silkworm is crystal clear, but it is a very bloodthirsty creature, especially the heart of a monk who likes to eat it and can swallow it in an instant.

 Chapter 443

    "Don''t worry, I will let my little cute swallow your heart one by one. That feeling will be very wonderful. I can''t wait." the girl said with a smile.


    "Qingluo, finish it quickly. It''s getting late at night." another woman said coldly.


    "Sister, I''m playing for a while. When Qingluo is full of jade silkworm, go back." the girl said crisply, looking very charming.


    But such a fresh and refined woman is like a devil.


    "Let''s die together!" Wu Qingfeng''s eyes were red. He urged the only remaining trace of blood, burst out the strongest force and went towards the girl.


    "Bang!" the girl just waved her hand casually, and the powerful force broke Wu Qingfeng''s long sword and blew him out of the sky for tens of meters.


    Kilometers away, Nanmen Maple heard that familiar sound. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and came quickly. The emperor scorpion hesitated for a moment and tracked behind Nanmen Maple like a phantom.


    Kilometers away, in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes fell on the two women, and he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. These were the two women he had seen before.


    "Little witch Lin Qingluo, lengao rose Lin Jia! Unexpectedly, the two girls of the Lin family were released. Now someone will suffer." the emperor scorpion said faintly.


    "Lin family?"


    "Xihai Lin family, don''t say you haven''t heard of it. The Lin family is an invincible existence comparable to the emperor Tongxian family. There have been several true gods and goddesses in their family! These two women are the pride of the Lin family. They have incomparable talent and terror. They have attracted the attention of the family, and they are also the favorite to win the championship in the Beichuan God war." the emperor Scorpio added.


    "It seems that you know all the friars of Beichuan God war very well..."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly sank before he finished his words. He saw Wu Qingfeng and his familiar face, and an invisible anger burst out.


    When he moved, Nanmen Feng planned to rush away, but at this moment, he felt an extremely powerful force and forcibly grabbed his arm.


    It''s the emperor scorpion!


    "Now you go out to die. The Lin Tianjiao has a strong background and their own strength is very annoying. If you provoke them, the consequences will be very bad!" the emperor scorpion discouraged.


    Nanmen Feng nodded at him and said firmly, "that''s my man. I have to save him!"


    After that, he jumped up, broke free from the confinement of the emperor scorpion and quickly approached his children. The body is as fast as lightning, shuttling through the night, leaving only a slight fluctuation.


    Lin Qingluo and Lin Jia looked at each other at the same time. The man''s speed and body method in front of them were very strange. They almost didn''t feel it.


    "Little brother, we seem to have met?" Lin Qingluo''s beautiful eyes fell on Nanmen Feng''s face and said with a smile, "don''t you know you want to play with me?"


    "Wu Qingfeng!" Nanmen Feng said faintly, "next, give it to me, your home, I''ll save it for you!"


    "Grandpa... Childe?" Wu Qingfeng, who was originally immersed in severe pain, suddenly trembled all over. He never dreamed that he would meet nanmenfeng here.


    "Oh, I know you. How do you drop? Little brother, do you want to force your head out?" Lin qingluojiao said with a smile. She looked very relaxed and didn''t put Nanmen maple in her eyes.


    "Wu Qingfeng, come with me." Nanmen Feng said calmly and threw several life pills at him.


    "What a strong vitality!" Lin Qingluo shot like lightning. In the air, she snatched a vitality pill, put it in her hand, played it carefully, and said happily: "sister, this pill can be comparable to the top King''s elixir, and the effect seems to be better."


    "Vitality, this pill has strong vitality. It''s a rare elixir." Lin Jia looked at Nanmen Feng and said faintly, "you''re very good. You can take this person away. Exchange it with the elixir just now. I need 50!"


    "What if I refuse?" Nanmen Feng said coldly. The two women in front of him were very beautiful and their identity was very unusual, but Nanmen Feng was still calm in his heart.


    "You won''t refuse, because you''re not qualified to refuse. You can say it today. If you don''t give it, you''ll suffer a little," Lin Jia said coldly.


    "Yes, my jade silkworm is also hungry. I''m afraid one heart is not enough to eat." Lin qingluojiao smiled, and the thunder slowly spread all over her, ready for battle!


    "God thunder comes to the world!"


    Lin Qingluo smiled, and suddenly there were dull sounds in her body. Countless lightning arcs shot out madly, floating behind her, intertwined into a sea of thunder!


    The huge waves are surging, surging, rumbling and shaking, the waves are rolling, setting off endless tides, and the thunder sea is restless, emitting a wild and boundless breath.


    With Lin Qingluo as the center, a powerful momentum spread, and the surrounding mountains, rocks and trees exploded one after another, turned into powder, and scattered everything.


    Rafa!


    At this moment, Lin Qingluo''s jade hand suddenly lifted gently and pointed out at will. Then a spray rushed out and came towards Mu Yun.


    It''s so abrupt!


    It is clear that it is just a spray, but the momentum is extremely vast. It is like the overturning of a sea and the collapse of mountains. It is extremely strong and the speed is amazing.


    Naturally, the heart moves with you.


    Even Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but marvel at this scene. This woman has a strong understanding of Lei FA. It''s normal for Wu Qingfeng to fail in such a short time.


    Spray after spray


    At the moment when the first wave came, Lin Qingluo''s jade hands fell one after another, and dozens of waves flickered, emitting a strong sense of thunder.


    The maple in the south gate looked very active. His eyes were boiling with war. He rose up in the air and fought head-on.


    Thunder war formula!


    A real thunder burst out from his fists, gathered together, turned into a fierce vigorous wind, and bombarded the spray.


    Avenue to Jane, a fist invincible.


    Seemingly calm, even a casual punch, but with endless fierce killing intention, the roar exploded, shook the sky, and the spray broke down easily.


    The vigorous wind continued, and the remaining power shot through dozens of waves. In the burst of thunder, the waves annihilated one after another, setting off a gust of wind in the thunder sea.


    The thunder sea boils, shoots out thousands of electric arcs, crackles, and sweeps all the hills and trees within hundreds of meters. Under this fierce and invincible attack, they burst and blackened one after another.


    Nanmen Maple looked indifferent and waved his fist decisively to resist the thunder roaring all over the sky. When he punched, the waves disintegrated one after another. His divine power was powerful and moving.


    Lin Qingluo has made hundreds of waves, but they failed to get close to the south gate, so the maple was annihilated into powder.


    This scene fell into her eyes, and the original charming smile gradually converged, which was her great understanding of Leifa. Each spray can easily destroy a mountain.


    Actually


    Can''t even stop a punch in the hand of this strange young man?


    "It''s interesting." Lin Jia''s cool and beautiful cheek showed a trace of surprise. The jade hand holding the long sword moved gently, and planned to do it.


    "Sister, I can."


    Lin Qingluo nodded, and then her eyes fell on Nanmen Feng. Jiao smiled and asked, "childe, you haven''t told your name? Which holy land is it from?"


    Seeing the South Gate Maple silent, Lin Qingluo said with a smile: "my name is Lin Qingluo."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and immediately said, "let him go and apologize. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it. I like such a strong man. It should be fun. I''m really lucky today. I can adjust a good boy myself." Lin Qingluo smiled and trembled the battle axe in her hand. Her cold killing intention ran from the battle axe and was overbearing and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    The dull explosion sounded, and the runes on the battle axe were activated. The colorful lights twinkled and intertwined into a killing net, shrouded in the sky, cold and dazzling.


    Lin Qingluo is charming and lovely, but holding such a huge battle axe doesn''t match her smaller figure, which has a sense of beauty of violent Lori.


    "There are nine runes on the Tomahawk lying in the West Sea. This time I activated three. It''s enough for you." Lin Qingluo smiled, and a trace of banter flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    The Tomahawk trembled slightly and chopped into the air. Countless filaments fell from the runes. It was almost transparent, but there was a ray of thunder moving. It was very cold.


    In an instant, before the battle axe arrived, the filament came first.


    "West Sea silver, wrapped!"


    Seeing the appearance of these filaments, Wu Qingfeng suddenly changed his face and shouted to Nanmen Feng, "childe, don''t shake hard and avoid those filaments."


    Previously, Wu Qingfeng was imprisoned by this filament and lost his combat power.


    This kind of thin silk is engraved on the battle axe of the west sea with the situation of runes, which can greatly enhance the power of the battle axe. The silver silk of the West Sea is almost transparent, but its power can not be underestimated.


    There is a unique deep-sea strange silkworm in the West Sea. Its quantity is extremely scarce. It lives on the endless seabed all the year round. It can spit out an inch of silver every hundred years. It is extremely tough. Even the king''s magic soldiers can easily break it.


    Now, the strange silkworm is carried by Lin Qingluo and fed with his heart.


    "Rumble..."


    At the moment when Lin Qingluo shot out the silver wire of the West Sea, the Tomahawk slashed in the air, setting off a burst of thunder roar, the thunder sea boiling, and rushed out of a double headed Tiger Shark!


    Lei FA constructs and interprets creatures. It can be seen that this woman has a far-reaching feeling about Lei FA. This double headed tiger shark is tens of meters long and crosses the sky, setting off endless wind wolves and beating them.


    Serial attack!


    It broke out in an instant, leaving no breathing space for Nanmen maple. I want to win with one blow.


    The speed of Nanmen Maple was very fast, and the wind began to blow. He shuttled through the thunder. He threw a fist, smashed the oncoming double headed tiger shark, and blew one of his heads into nothingness.


    The body moved and easily avoided the attack of the silver wire in the West Sea. Before landing, he saw that Lin Qingluo''s jade hands fell one after another, condensing more than a dozen double headed tiger sharks and killing them from all directions.


    At the same time, the silver thread of the West Sea rushed into the sky, connecting heaven and earth, communicating with all directions, interwoven into an almost transparent network, covering a void.


    "Bang!" with a sound, nanmenfeng just smashed a double headed tiger shark with his fist. Before he had time to attack others, there were bursts of fierce air waves.

 Chapter 444

    Double headed tiger shark detonated!


    This is too decisive and extremely cruel. How powerful the explosion of more than a dozen double headed tiger sharks is. The terrible blast is unbearable, and fiercely rushes to Nanmen Maple with destructive power.


    This set of actions is done in one go. Obviously, Lin Qingluo has honed countless times and won many victories with this series of offensives.


    Often in the face of her, it is difficult to react so quickly. If you are careless, you will fall into her hands and let her kill you!


    Destroy the withered and decadent, extremely overbearing, without any fancy, and the move is a powerful force.


    Lin Qingluo drank and shot one after another to imprison this side of the sky. The thunder sea was boiling and the filaments were bright, bringing a breath of destruction.


    Nanmen Maple''s fast wind step speed was extreme, and he still couldn''t escape this series of attacks. The moment when the iron fist tore the double headed tiger shark, he was out of control by the sudden explosion.


    At this moment, the crisis came.


    In the billowing waves, the silver wire of the Western sea approached silently, twined around his arms and thighs like lightning, and then interwoven all the way along his body.


    Like zongzi, it is bound by flowers.


    "Lin Qingluo is still as domineering as ever, and this boy will suffer." on the mountain peak, the emperor scorpion slowly shook his head. Originally, he expected Nanmen maple to surprise him, but he was imprisoned in the blink of an eye.


    However, the emperor scorpion soon calmed down.


    The xihailin family is a big Mac. It is amazing that two evil women came out of this world. They have extraordinary talents and means. They belong to the peak of their generation.


    Lin Qingluo is good at intensive attack. He is decisive and straightforward. He doesn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe. He will always win or lose within ten moves.


    So far, no one has been able to force her to use the tenth move!


    The silver silk of the Western sea can hardly be destroyed. Once imprisoned, life and death will be controlled by Lin Qingluo and slaughtered by her. Therefore, many monks will choose the way to escape when they see Lin Qingluo and do not want to be enemies with her.


    As for the cold woman Lin Jia, who has never been around her, she is a powerful and arrogant mess. Xihailin''s family came out of these two demons, which is also their blessing.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel a little fast?"


    "What''s the taste of being bound? I don''t know if you like my way of binding. If you don''t like it, I can change it. Eighteen kinds of binding will satisfy you."


    "You say a word, admit a mistake and listen to my arrangement. Maybe for the sake of my girl''s good mood, I won''t feed you to my baby."


    Lin Qingluo''s petite body walked out of the thunder sea with a smile.


    At the moment, Wu Qingfeng could not help but sink. He had personally experienced the horror of the silver in the West Sea. Once bound, he had no hope of fighting back.


    "Is the childe going to fail like this?" Wu Qingfeng felt an unreal feeling in his heart. Shaking his head, he dismissed the idea.


    Since he followed Nanmen Feng, he has never seen Nanmen Feng fail. Even in the face of the greatest danger, even in the face of the villain monk, he can kill the Jedi.


    The two women in front of us should never defeat Nanmen Feng, at least not so easily.


    "Hum..."


    With the struggle of Nanmen maple, the silver wire in the west sea was shining. Instead, it contracted, became more and more tight, and even deeply strangled into his flesh.


    The whole body was dripping with blood.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said? Let me hear it." Lin Qingluo came to Nanmen Feng''s body and shook his axe gently, revealing a bright smile.


    With the gentle shaking of her jade hand, she gathered the silver wire of the West Sea for a few minutes, easily broke the body shield just arranged by Nanmen maple, and a few blood splashed out.


    "Is it over? I don''t think so." Nanmen Maple was imprisoned in the silk thread. There was no panic, but a smile.


    "I just like the confident look of your men. Under my silver wire of Xihai sea, 99 people once talked nonsense. It''s a pity that they all failed."


    Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "come on, the good play begins. Give me a good performance. Be obedient."


    Hiss!


    With Lin Qingluo''s jade hand shaking gently, a black awn suddenly appeared on the silver wire of the West Sea, emitting a strong evil spirit, which quickly invaded the wound of Nanmen maple.


    It is highly poisonous. It infects the silver silk in the Western sea. Along with the blood, it will instantly invade the monk''s body and destroy his internal organs.


    In the face of such a dilemma, Nanmen Feng''s eyes still didn''t panic, even very calm, which made Lin Qingluo jump in her heart and showed a sense of danger.


    However, she soon dispelled her concerns.


    The silver wire of the West Sea is indestructible. The maple of the south gate has been tied up. How can it be broken? It is wishful thinking to break it through the power of the flesh.


    Zizi


    The black awn quickly eroded into the body of Nanmen maple, and the original red blood suddenly showed a trace of dark red. The highly toxic began to invade, and the thin line began to tear the body.


    "Crackle..."


    At this moment, a large area of thunder awn suddenly shot from the body surface of Nanmen maple, intertwined into a mass of thunder and fire, and a faint shadow of a rosefinch emerged.


    The thunder and fire spread, and immediately flowed through the whole body of Nanmen maple. The silver silk of the West Sea that had been pulled into the flesh and blood began to burn, disintegrate and break


    The silver silk in the West Sea is extremely tough and difficult to destroy, but what flows on the surface of the maple in the south gate is the grass carving of Lei Di, which contains a trace of the power of heaven.


    As soon as thunder and fire come out, it''s nothing to destroy the silver wire in the Western sea.


    Lin Qingluo''s smile instantly stiffened on her face. The sudden change really exceeded her expectation. The confident Xihai silver wire was broken.


    What''s more hateful is that an iron fist wrapped by thunder bombarded her head-on, and the force of thunder swept out unexpectedly exceeded her thunder sea power.


    It''s too close!


    There is no escape!


    The iron fist hit, the thunder and fire burned and surged. In an instant, Lin Qingluo was wrapped in it, wantonly destroying her body shield, and a powerful force blew her out.


    Coughing up blood, the Tomahawk fell off, and the petite body fell heavily to the ground. Before she got up, a thunder interwoven war spear fell from the sky and pierced her waist and abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    In the shrill scream, blood splashed and scarlet. Thunder and spear nailed her to the ground. It was very difficult to move.


    Nanmen Feng took one step and came to Lin Qingluo. The light point of the chopping virtual sword fell on Lin Qingluo''s throat. The sharp sword Qi left a blood mark on his white neck.


    "No, don''t..."


    Feeling the crisis of death, Lin Qingluo shouted hard. The accident happened so suddenly that she, who had already gained the upper hand, would fail in an instant.


    It''s too fast!


    From nanmenfeng broke away from the silver thread of xihaishui until he fought back, he was furious and fierce, several times faster than Lin Qingluo''s previous shot.


    In an instant, the plot reversed!


    "What happened?" the emperor scorpion suddenly turned pale, his eyes twinkled, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    At the moment of thunder, the silver wire in the West Sea broke and the Jedi killed?


    How is this possible?


    Is it an illusion?


    A series of questions echoed in the heart of the emperor scorpion, completely shocked, not only him, but even Lin Jia was moved, and her face was no longer calm.


    Pooh!


    The cut empty sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand cut Lin Qingluo''s neck. The blood of the big tent sprayed out, scarlet and dazzling. She stretched out her hands hard to cover her neck, but she couldn''t stop the crazy surging blood at all.


    It was cold all over, and death came gradually.


    Lin Qingluo suddenly burst out of her body with a dazzling light. Her body shape disappeared in an instant. She appeared 100 meters away and left a grass man in place, stained with blood.


    Doubles!


    At this moment of life and death, Lin Qingluo decisively used this secret treasure to replace her to die. This was originally what she planned to use in the divine war, but she didn''t want to use it in advance.


    A hundred meters away, Lin Qingluo''s delicate body trembled. There was still a trace of blood on her snow-white neck. Her face was very ugly and her eyes were full of panic.


    More, it is incredible.


    She could not imagine that without that double, she would have become a cold body.


    "This boy is too cruel." the emperor scorpion suddenly returned to his mind. He couldn''t help muttering, and his eyes on Nanmen Feng became dignified.


    This is definitely a terrible enemy, ruthless, decisive and crisp.


    And no fear of the background.


    Before that, he had mentioned the identity background of the two women to Nanmen Feng. As an ordinary monk, he would never dare to hurt the killer even if he defeated Lin Qingluo.


    However, Nanmen Feng broke his cognition. Whether it is ignorance or intentional, it is no longer important. At this moment, the emperor scorpion labeled Nanmen Maple dangerous and should not be provoked.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Jiaping thought quietly, quickly came to his sister''s body, looked up and down, and just breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, Lin Qingluo''s eyes are full of panic. More interesting, the misty water mist is flashing. It looks pathetic.


    She was really frightened.


    Growing up under the halo of xihailin''s family, she has never encountered any immediate difficulties. All along, she has tortured and killed others. She never thought that she would be so close to death one day.


    "My man, don''t deceive." Nanmen Feng said calmly, looking very indifferent.


    "Hurt my sister, you should die." Lin Jia looked cold and cold, and suddenly burst into a dazzling light with a long sword in her hand.


    to be sonorous!


    The sharp sword came out of its scabbard, and the cold light roared for nine days. The blade was cold and bright, illuminating the Fang Tianyu, and a sword sea emerged behind it.


    Jianshan mountains rise and fall in the ocean, sending out the killing intention. The killing intention is heaven and earth, cold and amazing, and a tyrannical atmosphere pervades the world.


    "I haven''t seen Lin Jia for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it. How cold will the cold rose be?" the emperor scorpion said faintly.


    Simply, he directly sat on the ground and watched the war quietly.


    "That''s a war." Nanmen Feng didn''t flinch. She stared at Lin Jia calmly. The girl was more dangerous, just like a wild beast.


    On him, he felt a dangerous smell like a villain monk.


    With the sound of "hum!" Lin Jia rose from the air and floated in the middle of the air. His whole body was integrated into the sword sea, and the fierce air waves stirred up pieces of swords.

 Chapter 445

    The sea is stormy and the sword spirit is violent. The sword mountains rise and fall one by one, emitting cold killing intention and amazing overbearing.


    Lin Jia fixed her eyes on Nanmen maple and lifted her jade hand gently. Suddenly, the whole sword sea was boiling. Jianshan mountain huff and puff the sword, shooting thousands of killing intentions, sweeping Nanmen maple.


    Sword storm!


    "Perfect realm sword meaning." Nanmen Maple looked slightly changed, showing a surprised look. The woman in front of her was very talented and walked far in kendo.


    Eighteen thousand swords!


    The maple in the south gate looked calm, and in the surging blood, a big golden sword floated in the sky, clanging and bursting into a very bright light.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, 100000 golden swords slashed into the sky, easily broke the sword storm, and then mercilessly bombarded Jianshan.


    The piercing sound of fragmentation sounded, and the fierce collision and friction between the golden sword and Jianshan splashed a large amount of fire, which was shocking. The sword tide surged all over the sky, Jianshan collapsed one after another, exploded into countless fragments, turned into light rain and disappeared.


    Indiscriminate bombing and fierce confrontation.


    At this moment, a full 70000 gold swords broke, but at the same time, more Jianshan exploded. For the first time, Nanmen Maple had the upper hand.


    "It''s amazing that the perfect sword meaning touches each other." the emperor scorpion murmured. He didn''t expect that the South Gate Maple also understood the perfect sword meaning.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent and deserve my attention." in mid air, Lin Jia spoke indifferently.


    Qiang Qiang


    At this moment, Jianshan mountain appeared again and turned into a thin scale, covering Lin Jia''s body like a layer of armor.


    Dorsal wings, up to three meters.


    Lin Jia snorted coldly and dived down from high altitude. His wings rolled with endless killing intention, setting off bursts of violent vigorous wind, turning into two sword Qi vortices, killing Maple at the south gate.


    Sword means killing wings!


    This is an evolution of the sword meaning of the perfect realm. When blessing on the wings, it is powerful. Especially the two sword Qi vortices are even more overbearing and amazing.


    "One hundred thousand swords will destroy heaven and earth."


    Nanmen Maple looked indifferent and urged 18000 swords to bless Leifa. In an instant, the thunder was boiling and shot into the sky.


    One hundred thousand golden swords slashed angrily in the air, with the potential to open the sky and crack the earth. They bombarded wantonly into the vortex of sword Qi, expanded it infinitely, and sounded dull broken sounds.


    Rumble


    Between heaven and earth, there is endless light. The night is as bright as day. Within a hundred meters, there is a mess, and countless fine cracks explode, shocking.


    The momentum is too vast. This is the power of 18000 swords. They open and close widely and frighten the whole audience.


    "Poof!" a whirlpool of sword Qi was completely smashed. It consumed 30000 golden swords before it was completely destroyed.


    But at the moment when the sword vortex disappeared, Lin Jia''s body moved and his wings spread out, like a sky knife, sprinting from high altitude.


    "Kaka!"


    The shrill sound of fragmentation burst open, and pieces of golden swords were cut and broken one after another. Lin Jia''s momentum was like a rainbow, destroying the withered and decadent all the way, and stormed towards the South Gate maple.


    The winged blade is sharp. It can tear large pieces of gold and slash in the air.


    The maple in the south gate looked indifferent, and his mind moved. There were tens of thousands of golden swords that suddenly exploded, setting off a fierce air wave and drowning the world.


    Lin Jia''s wings suddenly contracted and clung to her body. Her body whirled like a top and rushed out of the surging explosion energy.


    "Kill Jianshan!"


    Lin Jiajiao drank and hit her head. In the process of walking through, a dark red sword mountain appeared above her head, as if watered by blood.


    The evil spirit soared to the sky. At the moment when she was close to the South Gate maple, the scales shrouded in Lin Jia''s body suddenly flew out, overwhelming the South Gate maple.


    Continuous offensives, twists and bursts, emerge one after another. Ordinary monks can''t react at all and will be punctured and defended in an instant.


    Three thousand hands!


    Nanmen Maple was not moved by it. At the critical moment, three thousand hands of gods and Demons emerged, intertwined and turned into a defensive aperture.


    Killing Jianshan is like an electric drill. It shoots on the defense aperture and sends out bursts of harsh sonic booms, breaking it layer by layer. A large number of scales are bombarded and the crisp sound is continuous.


    "Go away!"


    The maple in the south gate looked cold. Thousands of big hands rose into the sky and intertwined into an iron fist. The killing intention broke out. They collided with Jianshan in the face of killing.


    Boom!


    Thunder resounded from heaven and earth. The thunder method blessed on the iron fist poured out endless energy. In an instant, it tore the killing sword mountain, acted on Lin Jia''s body and drove him back.


    "The defense is so fierce?" the emperor scorpion couldn''t help muttering. The penetration of killing Jianshan is so strong that it is so easily blocked by Nanmen maple.


    Lin Jia was also shocked.


    That killing sword mountain condensed more than half of her sword spirit and killing intention. It was destroyed instantly. The thunder method contained in the iron fist was too fierce.


    "Come again!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared up to the sky, and one hundred and eight thousand golden swords were combined into a thousand meter huge sword. In an instant, he killed Lin Jia, and a sword slashed angrily and trembled in the void.


    "Sky breaking sword!"


    A sword flash shot into the sky, and the thousand meter huge sword slashed into the air, tearing the void, whining, killing the sword sea, blowing up countless streamers and dissipating.


    In the middle of the air, Lin Jia''s reaction speed was extremely sharp. She lifted her jade hand gently and threw out a glittering rune, flashing a dazzling luster.


    At the moment of appearance, there was a piercing sound of the sword. With the surge of blood and gas, it turned into a silver sword the size of a palm. It was extremely sharp and stirred up a towering sword.


    Kilometer giant sword vs. slap small sword!


    Qiang Qiang


    The light of the sword pierced into the sky, and the harsh sound of the sword sounded through the sky, setting off an endless sword storm, sweeping through, completely exploding the hills within a radius of hundreds of meters into powder.


    A sword shot out and surged towards the mountain where the emperor Scorpion was located. His face changed slightly, his body moved and took off into the air.


    At the moment when he was far away, the mountains collapsed and smoke billowed.


    It''s just a sword. It has such power, which makes the emperor scorpion''s surprise more intense. He stared at the two people in the battle and couldn''t help sighing: "I really underestimated the South Gate maple and was able to draw with the cold and arrogant rose. It seems that this divine war is interesting."


    Click!


    At this moment, the palm sized silver sword suddenly broke in the air, but it also eliminated most of the energy of the golden sword. When it came to Lin Jia, the decline of its power was negligible.


    Lin Jia sneered. The jade hand lifted up and turned into a palm print. She hit it hard. Originally, she thought she could easily break the golden sword directly.


    But at this moment, a sharp pain swept through, and the blood was already dripping on the right hand. A slight thunder burst open the palm and blackened it.


    "Crackle..."


    The thunder exploded, and a little cold light burst on her chest. It easily broke the armor, pierced the body, and left a blood hole thick and thin of the thumb, running through the front and back.


    Lin Jia''s face suddenly changed and was shocked. His blood gas exploded, annihilated the thunder in his hand, and forced him to stabilize his body in mid air. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    The young man in front of me is too strong!


    It is clear that she has never ascended the realm of the king. She has such overbearing means of attack and cutting, which makes her suffer a lot of dark losses. What is the origin of this person?


    "Lin Jia is injured?" the emperor scorpion''s face slightly changed. It seems that he has just recognized the maple in the south gate. He fought against the king with half a step of the king''s strength, and he still has a slight advantage. It''s too evil!


    "Kill!"


    In the middle of the air, Lin Jia swooped down again to kill Jianshan, fought fiercely with Nanmen maple, and destroyed a large area of forest land.


    For a moment, it was hard to separate.


    Both of them have reached the perfect level of sword intention. Their moves seem casual, but they are actually very cautious. Each move and each sword have been carefully deliberated.


    It is precisely because of this that just now there are dangerous situations. The master plays the game. If he is careless, he will be completely negative. No one dares to be distracted.


    The gorgeous sword and the surging sword spirit dazzled the audience.


    Every move goes all out. The sword Qi blows to each other, and the sword intention collides. There are storms, and the harsh sound of the sword is heard all the time.


    "Can''t my sister do anything about him?" Lin Qingluo was stunned. She didn''t think of the war today. She thought it was a mole ant that could be bullied at will.


    Never thought, mole ants turned over.


    She failed, and her sister couldn''t tell the outcome. This was the most intense battle she had experienced since she was a child.


    In the fierce battle, Nanmen Maple looked slightly. The woman in front of her was too strong. She had a deep understanding of kendo, especially for killing sword.


    This requires great talent to understand and use it smoothly. Obviously, this woman is even in the younger generation, because she belongs to the peak.


    As for Lin Jia, she was even more angry, and her shock surged in waves. No matter how she urged the sword formula and what killing means she showed, she was successfully dissolved by her opponent.


    Other people had already ended the battle, but the man in front of her made her feel powerless and seemed unable to defeat him at all.


    Such existence should not be unknown.


    However, among the holy places, she had never known this person. Is this a casual practitioner?


    No, absolutely not.


    Lin Jia gave up the idea at the first time and practiced for hundreds of millions of yuan. She had no chance to learn a variety of exquisite sword tricks. He was definitely not.


    However, she did not recognize which holy land of the South Gate Feng''s sword formula belonged to, which made her fall into boundless trouble.


    Suddenly, she was shocked and thought of a person.


    Nanmen Maple!


    A strange name suddenly flashed in Lin Jia''s mind. Before going to this broken world, she had investigated the strong in a region in detail.


    She was deeply impressed by a special person who was able to face powerful forces such as beast sect and Xuanyin sect. It is said that this person is good at sword Jue and has perfect sword meaning.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?" Lin Jia asked tentatively.


    During the fierce battle, Nanmen Maple calmly played a sword and said faintly, "am I so famous?"


    "If it''s you, the wanted object of all major sects, you''re really bold. If you dare to participate in the war with God, aren''t you afraid of being killed together?"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged and looked indifferent.

 Chapter 446

    Exquisite sword formula!


    The left hand chopped the empty sword and the right hand Lei fahua fist. Nanmen Feng didn''t reply to Lin Jia''s question. His hand was the power of thunder. He hit violently in the air and made a killing intention.


    However, the punch was empty.


    After confirming that Nanmen Feng was behind him, Lin Jia resolutely withdrew, flashed hundreds of meters away, stared at Nanmen Feng and said faintly, "it seems that ordinary secret arts can''t beat you. Congratulations on becoming the ninth person to meet my strongest secret arts. Of course, the eight people in front are dead."


    "So, it''s my honor. Let''s do it." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Hum..."


    Lin Jia''s whole body suddenly burst out a sharp sword, flying all over the sky, flowing in front of her and turning into a cold figure.


    As like as two peas, this figure is exactly the same as Lin Jia.


    incarnation!


    "It seems that Lin Jia is forced to use the strongest killing move. 100000 sword bodies. I don''t know if the South Gate Maple can stop it?" the emperor scorpion murmured.


    Indeed, at the moment when the avatar appeared, Lin Jia took one step and split her body, one into two, two into four, four into eight


    One hundred thousand swords, one hundred thousand incarnations.


    In an instant, there were 100000 figures in the void. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and the killing intention soared. Each figure controlled a divine sword in his hand, which was very cold.


    "Nanmen maple, how do you crack it?"


    "How to crack it?"


    "Crack?"


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred thousand incarnations spoke at the same time and echoed in the sky. They couldn''t tell which was the real Lin Jia. Their actions were very unified.


    Step at the same time, wield the sword at the same time, attack and attack at the same time!


    In an instant, Nanmen Feng was trapped in a siege. He stood in place without moving. He carefully watched the avatars coming face to face, and couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows.


    "Poof..."


    Nanmen Feng shot repeatedly and destroyed hundreds of avatars, but those avatars turned into a streamer at the moment of fragmentation and soon condensed again.


    Never die.


    This method is very similar to the 18000 swords cultivated by Nanmen Feng. As long as there is a big golden sword, it will not dissipate and can be reborn in an instant.


    "There are not many people who can force me to use God''s gifts, and there are few people who have the honor to witness my 100000 sword bodies. I''m really curious. Can the famous Nanmen Maple dissolve it?"


    In the void, 100000 figures speak at the same time, true or false, which is difficult to distinguish.


    But there is no doubt that the power of these swords is extremely powerful. Each sword has strong attack power and rushes towards Nanmen maple.


    Three thousand hands!


    Eighteen thousand swords!


    In the face of this intensive attack, the most suitable means is this means of large-scale attack and defense. Nanmen Feng did not hesitate to operate the two secrets to the extreme.


    "Hiss..."


    The sword bodies are broken one after another. They are destroyed by the golden sword, which explodes endless brilliance. If you attack indiscriminately, you can destroy hundreds of sword bodies in an instant.


    However, this is almost negligible compared with the 100000 sword bodies.


    Thunder war formula!


    Nanmen Maple inspires the secret skill. His long hair dances and his eyes are full of thunder. He detonates 100000 golden swords one after another and contains thunder in them.


    The continuous explosion sounded, and the sound waves surged into the sky, covering thousands of meters and filling the whole battlefield. The rolling thunder roared and made people''s eardrums tingle.


    Under such a fierce attack, tens of thousands of swords collapsed in an instant, turned into endless streamers and flew around. As Nanmen Feng thought, these swords will never die.


    "Can you finish killing 100000 swords?" Lin Jia''s voice echoed in the sky. All swords began to approach, urging the divine sword to rush one after another to kill Nanmen maple.


    Wave after wave of attacks, like the tide, surged wildly. The maple trees in the south gate opened and closed wildly, and fought wildly. If they entered the uninhabited land, they would wipe out the approaching sword bodies one after another.


    It''s wild!


    At the moment, the maple in the south gate was like a human beast. It dashed and smashed thousands of pieces, tearing the sword body from the attack one after another.


    "No one has ever attacked my sister''s 100000 swords so aggressively. If it goes on like this, my blood will soon run out and fail faster." Lin Qingluo murmured.


    But not long ago, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It''s been half an hour.


    Normally, Nanmen Maple''s blood should have been exhausted, but among the 100000 swords, Nanmen maple is more and more brave, like a killing machine that never knows fatigue.


    In fact, only Nanmen Maple knows the horror of swallowing the magic Sutra.


    In the process of his fierce battle, swallowing the everfount, running through the crazy operation, and drawing the essence of the eight party energy, quickly restored his blood gas and continuously supplied him with power.


    Lin Jia was also puzzled by such a scene. It shouldn''t be!


    If it continues to consume like this, it is likely that she will be the first to insist on more than 100000 sword bodies. If you want to control them, you need to consume a lot of blood and gas.


    She doesn''t have the anti heaven secret skill of Nanmen maple. She can only rely on swallowing the elixir constantly. Once the elixir is exhausted, 100000 sword bodies will collapse sooner or later.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared and fought in the sky. He kept killing those close to him. Almost no sword body could stop his domineering attack.


    But at this moment, nanmenfeng suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling and killed from the left.


    When the spirit was released, it was not suspected to be abnormal, but the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense. At the moment of his hesitation, a breath of destruction broke out.


    "Boom!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and slashed out with a sword. Hundreds of swords from the left side collapsed and disappeared at the same time.


    "Hum!" with a sound, Nanmen Feng only felt the cold on his back, and a sharp weapon tore his three thousand magic hand defense and cut it on his back.


    "Whoosh..."


    Nanmen Maple moved quickly and narrowly to avoid a devastating blow. A sharp light rubbed through his waist and abdomen, directly penetrated a mountain thousands away, and blew it into powder. Smoke and dust billowed and stirred the sky.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The killing intention is vertical and horizontal. 100000 sword bodies rush towards the South Gate Maple like a tide. The sword Qi roars all over the sky and bursts of fierce and invincible momentum.


    The offensive continued, and Nanmen Feng was attacked repeatedly before he stood still. In a hurry, he retreated one after another, risking and avoiding the intention of death.


    be struck with fright!


    The majestic sword spirit broke through the heaven and earth and spread wantonly in the sky. The boiling killing intention crackled and the dull voice echoed in the sky.


    Many monks thousands of miles away, even thousands of miles away, were shocked one after another. One by one, they either hung high in the sky, or stood on the top of the mountain, looked into the distance and thought.


    There was too much movement in this war.


    "It''s time to end, 100000 kill array!"


    The cold sound sounded from the void. In all directions, 100000 sword bodies moved quickly at the same time, which was dazzling. An invisible killing array was formed in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Array platforms rise and fall, and array diagrams cross the sky. They guard all directions. They are respectively controlled by a sword body in the middle. A divine sword breathes colorful rays and is tightly held by Lin Jia.


    At the same time, the killing array rolled over and blocked the way of nanmenfeng, opening a crazy attack. It seems that Lin Jia dominates this world.


    The strongest killing move, no direction but disadvantage!


    This is Lin Jia''s real invincible gift. Since entering the Tao, she has only used it three times to defeat her opponent.


    During the battle, nanmenfeng fell into a life and death crisis. At this moment, he was extremely calm and nervous, which had no meaning at all.


    Now that you are trapped, go solve it and break the array!


    When Leifa broke out, the whole sky turned into a sea of thunder. Countless thunder spears floated on the side of nanmenfeng, making him look like a hedgehog.


    The thunder spear pierces and destroys all nearby creatures. Among the thousands of thunder spears, there are also sword grass and rosefinch shrouded together and flash out quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of swords opened at the same time, roaring mountains and rivers. The power of terror broke out completely, and the dense swords roared, forming bright beams.


    The sword spirit resonated, and the power of the beam became more and more frightening, blocking all the retreat of Nanmen maple.


    Lin Jia''s fighting spirit is unparalleled. In this 100000 killing array, she is the Supreme Master. She is invincible. Any creature imprisoned in it will be fiercely attacked.


    Bombing!


    The atmosphere of chaos and tyranny filled the sky and spread around. The emperor scorpion frowned not far away, showing a dignified look, as if thinking about how to crack this invincible killing array.


    Boom, boom


    Heaven and earth change color, and the night is as bright as day.


    Nanmenfeng suffered terrible attacks one after another. The three thousand hands of gods and demons were constantly broken and reborn, hard to protect his body.


    Rao was so, he was still severely hit, bleeding all over, and a fatal wound spread from his heart.


    "Cough!"


    Nanmen Feng was fiercely attacked again. His body flew sideways and coughed up blood. However, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The corners of the mouth took a radian, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    The next moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the void: "maybe it''s time to end, but it''s not me who failed and let you down."


    In the middle of the kill array, Lin Jia looked a little changed. At the moment, she clearly occupied the dominant position, but she was extremely uneasy. It seemed that there was a threat of death surging towards her.


    This made her very upset, and the attack in her hand was more fierce. She tried to force Nanmen Feng''s body out, but at this time, her whole body was suddenly stiff.


    "Pa pa..."


    A black wood whip appeared in the hand of Nanmen Feng. He hit it in the air, forcing the sword body in the northwest back, followed by a surge of boundless energy, which completely exploded it.


    The first array is cracked!


    With the fragmentation of this array, it seems that it has triggered a chain effect. The eight sword bodies are broken one after another, and the eight arrays are easily destroyed by Nanmen maple.


    "It''s a good way to destroy the array and break it one by one. That black wooden whip has a strong power, and I feel my spirit is uneasy." in the distance, the emperor scorpion murmured.


    But unexpectedly, his eyebrows looked surprised.

 Chapter 447

    The originally broken array appeared in the void again and was controlled by the eight swords again.


    It''s broken. How is this possible?


    Surprised, he heard Lin Jia''s voice slowly ring out in the void: "it''s no use. In my 100000 kill array, I''m the master. It''s just an array map. If it''s broken, it can be reunited..."


    The cold voice suddenly stopped. In the void, an invisible ripple fluctuated, which showed the figure of Nanmen maple. In his hand, a black true feather appeared in the center of the killing array.


    One shot puncture!


    This is an opportunity and the only one. Nanmen Maple spent a lot of blood and gas to condense eight figures. Attacking the octagonal array attracted Lin Jia''s attention.


    But his essence appeared in an instant. Once he failed, he would fall into an extremely passive situation. At that time, it would be very difficult to defeat Lin Jia.


    Don''t hesitate!


    Nanmen Maple''s hand was too fierce. The black true feather burst out extremely strong energy in an instant, broke through Lin Jia''s body and penetrated from his heart.


    Lin Jiaru was shocked. The whole person was stiff in the sky. A tyrannical thunder spread from her heart, and then produced a series of explosions.


    The body disintegrated, the spirit was severely damaged, and the 100000 kill array disintegrated in an instant. They turned into streamers and dissipated in the sky.


    The array pattern disintegrates and the array platform disintegrates.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream echoed in the sky. Lin Jia moved quickly in the void, retreated madly, and stayed away from the South Gate Maple as far as possible.


    It''s inconceivable that the hundred thousand kill array failed to attack.


    Xihai Lin Jia''s first day arrogance was defeated, which is almost unbelievable. Especially Lin Jia himself is very angry.


    Before the real power of 100000 unique kill array was exerted, her body was hit hard by Nanmen Feng. The kill array that lost its energy source naturally collapsed.


    "This boy is really overbearing. It''s unbelievable that the Lin sisters were defeated in his hands." the emperor scorpion murmured, but the horror in his heart is unparalleled.


    Even he couldn''t find a suitable solution to the 100000 kill array. Nanmen Feng so easily resolved the death crisis and the Jedi killed him.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Jia coughed up blood and moved hard to avoid the pursuit of Nanmen maple.


    At this moment, the change is steep.


    Nanmen Feng, who was in pursuit, suddenly trembled in his heart. A very dangerous feeling appeared in his heart, which made his body tremble slightly.


    Obviously, the crisis does not come from Lin Jia, who is it?


    Back!


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng decisively abandoned Lin Jia. The wind started to dive towards low altitude, trying to avoid the source of the crisis.


    "Hum..."


    The void was torn, and a bright silver long gun emerged out of thin air. The whole body was glittering and translucent, emitting strange blood light, burning blood fire. It suddenly appeared, and the gas of blood evil spirit filled the world in an instant.


    A fierce soldier!


    The spear turned into a little silver to attack and kill Nanmen maple. The speed was incredible. Even Nanmen Maple could not avoid the extreme urge of wind step and thunder method.


    Shrouded in death, Nanmen Maple kept moving in mid air, trying to avoid the silver attack. Unexpectedly, yinmang was extremely flexible. He changed his trajectory in mid air and still followed him, and his speed became more and more rapid.


    Pooh!


    Nanmen Maple failed to avoid the attack of yinmang after all. The bright silver spear easily penetrated his body and penetrated from his waist and abdomen. The huge force drove Nanmen maple to fly hundreds of meters, and the red blood was scattered, which was terrible.


    "Bang!" with the great force, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help flying towards a mountain in the distance. With a clank, it was nailed to it.


    The blood gushed out and failed to land. It was burned by the blood fire rolled on the bright silver spear, which quickly spread to his body, as if to burn his whole body into ashes.


    Severe pain swept through, Nanmen Maple almost unbearable issued a sad howl, echoed in the sky, and startled everyone present.


    "This?" the emperor scorpion''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Even he didn''t react to the sudden change, so he saw that the South Gate Maple was nailed on the cliff.


    He looked dignified. It was obvious that the raider''s means were extremely extraordinary and good at hiding. He released the power of the spirit and never found a breath.


    In the distance, Lin Jia found a chance and landed on the ground. A look of pain flashed in her beautiful eyes. It was very difficult for her to speak seriously.


    But she still forcibly stabilized her tottering body, opened her mouth and swallowed a crystal elixir. Her eyes fell vigilantly around, also searching for the person who did it.


    "You dare to move the women the prince likes. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    The void trembled, and slowly came out of several figures from the boundless night. The first young man''s face was full of arrogance, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    His footwork is very strange. When moving, the whole person sometimes hides in the dark and sometimes manifests again, which makes it difficult to lock it.


    From the young man''s body, he exudes a cold and murderous feeling. When he gets closer, he feels cold all over. This is a trace of murderous gas left after endless bloody war, which will last for a long time.


    "Is that him?"


    At the moment when the youth appeared, Lin Jia and the emperor scorpion changed slightly at the same time, showing a nervous look. The man suddenly appeared in front of him. His reputation was too grand.


    Dark cloud, the seventh Prince of the night dynasty!


    Dark cloud shock, young generation, king of killers.


    He was born in the night Dynasty, which is the strongest of the nine dynasties under the night holy land, almost representing the night holy land.


    The night Dynasty is very far away from this time. It appears in the broken world this time, obviously not to increase knowledge, that''s all.


    Dark cloud surprised and looked at the emperor scorpion at will. His face showed disdain. His eyes jumped, and he landed on Lin Jia''s delicate body and tasted it carefully.


    That look seemed to be real. It seemed to devour Lin Jia alive, which made her very uncomfortable, but Lin Jia didn''t refute.


    This person, too strong, is not the existence she can compete with.


    Even in her heyday, she couldn''t defeat each other, let alone her badly wounded body now?


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream of Nanmen Maple broke the silence of the night. The bright silver spear ran through his body, and there was endless blood and fire surging out, which was very uncomfortable.


    In this blood fire, there is an inexplicable killing opportunity, which constantly destroys the muscles and blood gas of Nanmen maple, which is almost unbearable to Nanmen maple.


    The whole body is red, like a hot scorpion. As long as an external force intervenes, it will trigger a series of explosions.


    Every crack, shocking!


    The blood fire burns when it meets blood. At the moment, it adheres to the body of Nanmen maple, and takes it as the host. It desperately devours its blood essence and turns into a rolling heat wave.


    The blood flowed quickly from the torn wound, was desperately swallowed by the bright silver spear, and a harsh animal roar came to everyone''s ears.


    Cluck


    The devil''s ferocious laughter resounded through the world. It was projected from the bright silver spear that cracked many friars'' eardrums, perforated them one after another and howled.


    "Dark night Liuyun gun! Tut Tut, the night Dynasty is really generous. It is this invincible magic weapon." the emperor scorpion''s eyes coagulated and fell on the bright silver long gun, showing a surprised look.


    This is a holy soldier handed down from generation to generation. It is of infinite value and unpredictable power!


    "If you touch my woman, you must pay the price of death. Don''t worry, I''ll devour your blood. And everyone present today, don''t want to leave alive." dark cloud snorted coldly. As soon as he called, he planned to take back the dark night Liuyun gun and attack other monks again.


    But


    The dark night Liuyun gun did not move a penny, but burned even more fiercely, rising up bursts of terrible flames and roaring in the sky.


    "The boy''s blood is so powerful that he has breathed three times. The essence of blood has not been completely refined. It really makes me more and more interested."


    Dark cloud said coldly, but the killing intention in his eyes was strong.


    The blood fire burned, frantically took away the blood essence of Nanmen maple, poured into the long gun, and an invisible obsession echoed in his sea of knowledge.


    With the rapid passage of vitality, Nanmen Maple''s cheeks became gray.


    "When!" sounded crisp, like striking iron. Nanmen Feng held the dark night cloud gun in his hand and pulled it out an inch. Suddenly, a tyrannical atmosphere filled the air, killing the golden GA people.


    At this moment, dark cloud was stunned. The monk locked by his move had no possibility of survival, but now just a monk broke his cognition.


    "Open it for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared like a wild animal. His green veins burst up in his arms. He clenched the dark night cloud gun and tore it out of his waist and abdomen bit by bit.


    Blood splashed, and even the blood fire attached to the long gun didn''t have time to ignite and drip to the ground.


    "Hum..."


    The dark night Liuyun gun trembled violently, and a large amount of blood evil spirit broke out, which seemed to crack the body of Nanmen maple, but it was imprisoned by those firm and powerful hands.


    Thunderbolt.


    Nanmen Maple was fierce and looked ferocious. He pulled out his long gun. His body landed lightly on the ground. His feet staggered and it was almost difficult to stand firm.


    Not far away, the dark cloud''s face changed slightly. With a big hand, he would recall the dark night Liuyun gun.


    However


    The Liuyun gun in the dark night was tightly held in the hand of Nanmen Feng and couldn''t be separated. Let the blood fire burn wantonly, Nanmen Feng didn''t give up and shouted, "if you want, come and get it yourself!"


    "Come back!"


    Dark cloud opened his mouth coldly and hit a Dharma seal. In the distance, the long gun suddenly and violently trembled, and burst out a strong blood evil spirit, cracking Nanmen Maple''s hands and dripping with blood.


    "Leifa, rosefinch carving!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared, and a fierce sense of war surged wildly. The whole sky was boiling. Endless thunder burst out and turned into rosefinches flying in the air, putting out blood and fire and suppressing long guns.


    However, the dark night Liuyun gun is a handed down holy soldier. Its power is so terrible that it can easily erase those rosefinches and rise up in the violent shaking.


    Bing Jing!


    At the critical moment, Fengshi at the South Gate exhibited the soldier Sutra. Mysterious energy acted on the dark night Liuyun gun. The long gun, which had been shaking violently, resisted fiercely and almost got rid of it.

 Chapter 448

    This process lasted only a short time. After three breaths, the fierce power contained in the long gun gradually faded down, and was firmly held by Nanmen maple and gradually calmed down.


    "Interesting, go and kill him." dark cloud was surprised, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Before his voice fell, three men in black robes flew out behind him.


    At first, a man in black jumped up, his body method was very agile, and he appeared in front of Nanmen maple in an instant, and a big hand came face-to-face.


    Boom!


    When the thunder broke out, Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and fought with a gun. Up and down, the thunder burst open, the arc shot, rolling the violent energy and the big hand.


    The mountains and rivers shook, the blood waves surged, and the fierce wind roared in all directions. The scene was extremely frightening, smashing the mountains on your side and raising smoke and dust all over the sky.


    No one thought that nanmenfeng, who was so seriously injured, could burst out this terrible power.


    The first man in black changed his look slightly. His big hand shuttled through the explosion and rushed towards the long gun. He thought he was strong enough to stop the Leifa attack and easily capture the holy soldiers.


    But


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the big hand shuttled back and forth again, the sword grass spread in the void, and the sharp breath whirled and chopped its arm into a blood mist.


    Severe pain swept through, and the face of the first man in black changed suddenly. It seemed that he had never thought of such an end. Did his arm break?


    A moment of stupidity is fatal.


    Nanmen Feng controlled the long gun still resisting, turned into a residual shadow and roared away, and the sharp tip of the gun pierced through the chest of the man in black.


    "Bad..."


    The dead souls of the black robed men all took risks, and they felt a trace of unreal. The long gun was a handed down holy soldier, and was imprisoned.


    Even worse, it pierced into his chest.


    At the moment of crisis, the black robed man moved his body and avoided the fatal blow. Rao was so. Still, half of his body was wiped by the cold gun awn and exploded one after another.


    A blur of flesh and blood.


    The black robed man trembled all over and wanted to hide in the sky, but it was still late. The dark night Liuyun gun attacked in the air and pierced his chest again.


    Pooh!


    Nail the sky!


    The black robed man was punctured, and it was too late to stop him. The South Gate Maple shook the long gun, and a large blood fire broke out, burning him into a coke.


    After this scene, Nanmen Maple only felt dizzy. It seemed that his blood was drained. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Young master, how are you?" Wu Qingfeng exclaimed.


    "It''s just a little injury." Nanmen Feng responded. At the same time, the blood gas ran crazy, and the overbearing power of swallowing the magic sutra was undoubtedly revealed. He absorbed energy from the void and quickly supplemented energy.


    "Boy, hand over the dark night Liuyun gun and spare you from dying." the other two men in black robe pondered for a moment and stared at the South Gate maple.


    The scene just now was too abrupt. Before they got close, Nanmen Feng had killed the black friar who took the lead.


    The two of them showed a dignified look and looked at Nanmen Maple carefully. It was obvious that his blood had been lost and he had almost no strength to fight back.


    "If you want it, take it yourself!"


    "It''s really strange. The dark night cloud gun is branded with a trace of adult spirit. How can it be suppressed so easily?" a man in black mumbled, full of doubts.


    "Don''t think too much. Kill him to avoid complications." another man shouted coldly, stepped away and pursued Nanmen maple.


    "Childe, be careful." Wu Qingfeng roared. God sent him to open it directly and hit the nine swords of wind and thunder. He guarded in front of Nanmen Feng without moving.


    "Give me a minute!" Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and went all out to devour the energy of the heavens. At the same time, he swallowed a lot of pills and turned them into a rolling warm current to repair the wounds in his body.


    "Please don''t worry, childe!"


    Wu Qingfeng said firmly, control the wind and thunder to swing the nine swords, arrange them into a sword array, and guard in front of Nanmen Feng, not to mention a minute. Even if he dies, he will guard here.


    "This person can''t stay." Lin Jia spit out a few words hard.


    "Sister, do you need me to kill him?" Lin Qingluo whispered. There was a trace of worry on her pretty face, but she still spoke firmly.


    However, Lin Jia just shook her head, pointed to dark cloud Jing and others, and said calmly, "we can''t get into the battlefield here. Stay away from the battlefield and watch the change."


    "Boy, you''re too weak. Release your strongest move and I''ll give you a happy way to die." a man in black smiled coldly.


    Wu Qingfeng looked at him casually, as if looking at an idiot. He said with disdain, "I won''t die. It''s you who want to die."


    "It seems that I need to teach you how to be a man. It''s rubbish to fix an old bone so low." the black robed friar smiled coldly.


    "Fight!"


    Wu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of resolute look, and bursts of dazzling thunder suddenly broke out all over the body, leading the world to change color, and bursts of black clouds surged in.


    Wind and thunder lead the dragon!


    The invincible secret skill recorded in the gold true God treasure was displayed by Wu Qingfeng at this moment to draw the thunder of the heavens and land the thunder of destruction.


    "Time is up!" when Wu Qingfeng was ready to make the last seal, there was a cold voice from Nanmen Feng behind him.


    "Oh? Has the childe recovered?" Wu Qingfeng asked in shock.


    The scene just now was too dangerous. Nanmenfeng was injured one after another, but it took less than a minute to recover. How is this possible?


    It seems that seeing Wu Qingfeng''s question, nanmenfeng slowly shook his head and said, "30% of the power, it''s enough to clean up these two garbage."


    Before the voice fell, more dense thunder shot from the body surface of Nanmen maple, and the large blood holes at the mouth of the bowl that had been broken down were healing quickly.


    One breathing time, the wound scarred and the blood no longer rolled down. After a lot of blood loss, Nanmen Maple''s shot was still difficult for a few minutes, and it was difficult to break out its due strength.


    "It''s a strong body, and its resilience is almost comparable to mine." the emperor scorpion murmured. He always thought that his talent was good and his physique was proud.


    But it was not until he met Nanmen Feng that he understood what a real genius was.


    In mid air, the two monks fled. At that moment, they felt the killing intention of death enveloping the world.


    "Will it be a little late to leave now?" Nanmen Feng sneered and forcibly controlled the dark night Liuyun gun and hit them hard.


    Kendo, Nanmen Feng has a deep feeling, but it does not represent the recognition of others.


    The dark night Liuyun gun intertwined into a short sword. In an instant, two silver lights pierced the night, jumped in the space and went straight to two men in black robes.


    The sword tide is surging and boiling all over the sky.


    The two men appeared in front of them in an instant. Before they could speak, they felt a sudden coolness in their neck and a thin blood mark appeared.


    The real meaning of destruction came, easily chopped their necks, and the blood splashed high into the sky and turned into a blood mist.


    Pooh


    The blood in the neck was flying high, and the two huge skulls rolled to the ground. This outcome made everyone around completely calm down.


    "Two war kings, were killed by a blow so easily?"


    "This boy is really a demon. When I first entered the broken world, I thought he might set off a bloody storm. It''s really not surprising."


    In an instant, three friars in black robes were lost. The surprised face of dark cloud immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. In addition to the hysterical roar, he walked towards Nanmen maple.


    "To be honest, since you were hit by my sneak attack, I haven''t seen you in the eye, because I don''t think you are qualified to compete with me."


    With the opening of dark startled cloud, the momentum around him became stronger madly, and reached the extreme in an instant.


    "On you, I feel a little crisis, even extreme danger. But for me, I still want to kill you. The reason is very simple. Your low strength doesn''t interest me." dark cloud said faintly.


    Kill Nanmen Feng, he has absolute faith!


    "Well, then you''ll die." Nanmen Maple sneered. Lei FA ran and burst out a group of bully''s killing intention. In the dark night, the Liuyun gun shook and shrouded Nanmen Maple flying up and down.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, dark cloud Jing was also shocked. This was originally his handed down holy soldier. How was it controlled by Nanmen Feng?


    "How did you do it?"


    Trying to hold back his anger, dark cloud asked.


    "No comment!"


    Before the words fell, the dark night Liuyun gun released a towering killing intention. The unique authority of the handed down holy soldiers filled the sky and enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    "You''re so ridiculous. Do you really think you can use my magic soldiers to fight me? Stupid!" dark cloud''s eyes were red, and a tyrannical atmosphere filled the air in an instant.


    Peak God King!


    "After I take away the weapon, what else can you do to restrain me? Your talent is very strong, but I am stronger and stronger than you! And you are doomed to die."


    The dark cloud opened his mouth coldly, slowly stretched out his left hand to meet the storm, flashing a dark golden luster, and a cold killing intention suddenly hit.


    "Take the fairy hand!"


    In the distance, the emperor scorpion''s face changed slightly and was recognized at a glance.


    Holding the immortal hand is the first secret of the night Dynasty and the secret of the holy land of the night!


    Only the sages are qualified to practice the secret skill. At the moment, they are easily displayed by dark cloud Jing. Obviously, he has passed the family assessment and is qualified to make an exception to practice this invincible secret skill.


    Facing this big dark golden hand, the maple in the south gate looked very calm. The running soldiers forcibly controlled the dark night cloud gun to pierce in the air, and cold gun awns burst out suddenly, sweeping the extremely violent air waves and roaring away.


    Rumble


    At the next moment, the sky and the earth change color, and the night is as bright as day.


    The cold spear awn and the immortal hand burst and disappeared at the same time. It is reasonable to say that this cold spear is just an attack of the dark night Liuyun gun, which is far less powerful than holding the immortal hand.


    However, the time for dark cloud Jing to practice holding immortal hand is still short. He can''t fully understand its mystery and give full play to its real power. In addition, he is a handed down holy soldier, which naturally creates the result of breaking at the same time.


    The first collision was unexpected.


    Dark cloud shock, the favored son of the dark night Dynasty and the leader of the younger generation, makes many people frightened by its power. There are even rumors that even if he enters the holy land, he will be vigorously cultivated.

 Chapter 449

    Unfortunately, his personality was perverse, disobeyed the teachings, and he was expelled from the holy land three times, which missed the best chance to become the son.


    However, it can be seen that his combat effectiveness is well deserved.


    "Relying on the sharpness of the weapon, I was surprised to be able to block my first move. But it''s time for us to end. A weapon you can''t completely control alone can''t stop me."


    The dark cloud was surprised and sneered. A piece of golden Sanskrit quickly flashed on his left hand, as if it were materialized. The whole left hand became red gold with dazzling golden light.


    "Take the second move of immortal hand and turn it into shape!"


    Buzz!


    The golden Sanskrit shrouded on the left hand of dark cloud Jing quickly intertwined and continued to extend, and soon turned into a golden giant tripod.


    Hold the divine tripod in one hand!


    Taking immortal into shape, theoretically speaking, this move can be transformed into all things, but the dark cloud surprised has a special preference for the giant tripod, so it was transformed into a giant tripod, which can calm the heavens.


    "The divine tripod holds the heaven!"


    The emperor scorpion''s face changed slightly, showing a dignified and fearful look. When he fought with dark cloud Jing, he suffered a lot of dark losses under this move.


    It was three years ago, when dark cloud Jing was not perfect for the cultivation of holding immortal hands. Today, three years later, this giant tripod is more real and calm, and its power is not the same.


    Now that this tripod is suppressed, the emperor scorpion feels great pressure. How should Nanmen Maple fight?


    Three feet and two ears, huge tripod in the air.


    This giant tripod is so real that if you don''t know this move, you would think that dark cloud startled the world and offered an invincible secret treasure.


    "I''ve heard that the weapons formed by taking immortal hands are real objects. At present, although this dark cloud surprise has never been done, it''s a talent to be so real. The emperor scorpion murmured.


    "Dingzhen!"


    The dark cloud roared with surprise. His body directly burst up and swung with his left hand. The huge tripod crossed in the void and rubbed with the air. There were countless dazzling flames, sweeping the towering power and killing the head of Nanmen maple.


    The giant tripod is too heavy.


    It seems that even the void can''t carry such a heavy load. With the movement of the giant tripod, it collapses one after another, and even the void vortex appears, which is terrible.


    Nanmen Feng shot, still a sweep!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly exploded, the dark night Liuyun gun and the giant tripod roared in the air, and the air wave spread wildly around the two people.


    The sound waves surged and rolled over and over again. Even the onlookers thousands of meters away were affected. Almost everyone felt tinnitus and dizziness. Some low-strength monks even had perforation and bleeding of their eardrums.


    Energy spread and destroy large tracts of woodland and mountains.


    Fortunately, the place where the two fought was very vast. The sound wave energy spread hundreds of miles away and dissipated slowly, which did not bring much trouble to the onlookers.


    "Bang!" the dark startled cloud swooped down from the sky. With the help of this falling impact, the giant tripod fell on the dark night Liuyun gun.


    The huge force surged, and the arms of Nanmen Feng holding the gun were shaking. His left foot suddenly stepped out to dissolve the fierce force. The force of this foot broke the ground into a huge pit.


    Finally blocked!


    It was originally a battle without any suspense, but now it attracted the onlookers of countless monks.


    The result of this battle really surprised everyone.


    "The young man who fought against dark cloud Jing is a monster hidden in the holy land of the sect. He is so strong that he can block the immortal."


    "Who can compete with the immortal when he takes the immortal hand? The boy just offset the power of the divine king with the divine power of the holy soldier, but if he falls down like this, he will soon be out of control, and failure has become a foregone conclusion."


    Some monks exclaimed, and others lamented.


    Among the crowd, the most shocked is the emperor scorpion. He witnessed Nanmen Feng''s strong defeat of the two Tianjiao of Xihai Linjia, and captured the holy soldiers and killed three strong men in black robes.


    It is reasonable to say that after such a series of battles, Nanmen Maple''s blood gas should have been consumed for a long time, but Nanmen maple is surprisingly overbearing and seems not to worry about the loss of blood gas at all.


    What is this?


    The emperor scorpion didn''t know that the monks present also couldn''t understand. Seeing that the South Gate Maple blocked the suppression of dark cloud Jing for 18 times, but still looked calm, they almost had an illusion that the South Gate Maple might consume dark cloud Jing.


    "You blocked all the 18 strikes of the divine tripod. Congratulations on breaking my knowledge again. But at this time, you should be desperate because I won''t play with you. The next tripod will kill you..."


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Nanmen Feng interrupted the nagging of dark cloud Jing and said coldly, "come on, don''t let me down. I really want to see how the so-called leading strength is?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the dark night Liuyun gun and the giant tripod are still floating in the void. There is a slight collision between each other, and the billowing air waves explode continuously, which is very harsh.


    Dark cloud Jing is the peak God King. He also went far along the way of refining his body. After brewing for a long time, he finally shot.


    "Yiding town heaven!"


    Before the voice fell, Nanmen Maple had already taken the lead. The night Liuyun gun erupted into a rolling and frightening power. Under its urging, it rushed into the sky wantonly.


    A little silver light suddenly rushed out and fell on the golden hand of dark cloud surprise. The immortal hand, which was brewing a violent killing intention, suddenly trembled, and the huge tripod almost dissipated.


    This move, Nanmen Feng holds extremely accurate, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little poor.


    The silver awn danced along the immortal hand towards dark cloud Jing''s arm. Such a move suddenly changed dark cloud Jing''s color. He could clearly understand the horror of the holy soldier.


    His immortal hand is only limited to the palm of his left hand, which can block the silver rush. Once it spreads to his arm, it is bound to be extremely dangerous.


    In this moment, black awns rose on his body, released the strongest defense, and intertwined into a pair of Dark Armor.


    In addition, there is a layer of black Sanskrit on the armor. It can''t really see, but it flickers densely, emitting a strong smell.


    "Zizi..."


    The silver point falls on the armor, and a large number of fire lights splash out continuously. It is gorgeous and amazing. The silver point is like an electric drill, with unpredictable power.


    "It''s worthy of being a legendary holy soldier. Its power is amazing. Just temporary control can only release one thousandth of its energy, and it can easily block the attack of the God King. It''s really a good baby." Nanmen Feng murmured. It''s a pity that this is a long gun. If it''s a sharp sword, it''s best for him. It may not be a wise choice to give it up completely.


    The silver awn danced and rushed out constantly. It hit the armor hard, trying to tear a crack, so as to kill the dark cloud shock.


    The nine silver rays were connected together and shot at the joint of dark cloud''s left arm. One hit followed another. In an instant, there were nine consecutive attacks.


    "Turn into shape, spirit and black feather!" dark cloud Jing roared, and a divine light suddenly spread on his left hand. In the misty holy light rain, dark golden feathers appeared at the arm joints of dark cloud Jing and completely stabilized it.


    The silver awn disintegrated and dissipated after nine consecutive attacks. There were only a few golden feathers missing from the dark cloud startled arm, and most of the real feathers were lost in this way.


    "Next, I won''t give you any chance." dark cloud shouted coldly. When he slowly raised the huge tripod, the onlookers couldn''t help shouting.


    In the giant tripod, the source of bearing force!


    This is the horror of holding immortal hands. Once transformed, you can seize the original power from the void according to the needs of practitioners.


    In essence, this is the end of emperor''s art!


    The shape of dark cloud is the giant tripod, which is mainly suppressed by force. After the giant tripod is revealed, it continues to seize the source of power from the void. At the moment, it has accumulated a full tripod.


    The source of power is extremely heavy. Under the blessing, the giant tripod is suppressed in the air.


    In the giant tripod, the energy boils, the source of power is restless, pouring out violent energy.


    "Next, it''s over."


    Dark cloud screamed and suppressed the huge tripod in the air. The heavy force acted on the dark night Liuyun gun, bending the handed down holy soldiers.


    It''s too heavy!


    Nanmen Feng felt that his arms were trembling and he could hardly grasp the long gun. What he practiced was the Dragon elephant, which was extremely powerful, but it was still difficult to stop the rolling of the source of power.


    Pedal pedal!


    Nanmen Maple stumbled, his legs trembled, and his hands clenched with the long gun burst into a bloodstain, with dazzling blood seeping out.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Grab my weapon and see what you can. Go to heaven? It''s just like that. It''s just a garbage. You dare to bully my woman." dark cloud said coldly, full of ridicule.


    "Dark cloud is surprised. Your mouth should be clean. Who is your woman?" Lin Jia said with a cold look and some annoyance.


    "It''s not now, but it will be in the future. I can''t hide the people I like." dark cloud Jing laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of greed.


    At this moment, Nanmen maple is under great pressure. The whole person is shaking violently, and endless killing intention appears in his eyes.


    It poured out in an instant, turned into war, and stirred the sky.


    "Open it to me, no one can insult me today, who will kill who!" the South Gate Maple roared and opened his mouth, his hands suddenly dispersed, and a mass of energy vortex appeared above his head.


    In the dark night, the Liuyun gun flew out and inserted obliquely in the stone wall. Without the support of this force, the giant tripod was suddenly suppressed.


    "Swallow the heavenly demon Sutra, swallow it for me!"


    The maple at the South Gate roared, and at the same time, he frantically urged the blood gas to move the demon swallowing the sky at a high speed, releasing the endless power of swallowing, and wrapping it up again and again.


    Pulling away the long gun is almost an act of death. The dark cloud startles the giant tripod, which contains the source of power extracted from the void, as heavy as Mount Tai.


    The giant tripod suppressed, easily crushed the energy vortex, and collapsed towards the head of Nanmen maple. If it was touched, the head of Nanmen Maple would be broken.


    "Looking for death, this boy is not crazy. He dares to face the immortal directly. How can he face the huge tripod?"


    "Unfortunately, the young man''s strength is not weak, but it''s too stupid."

 Chapter 450

    The sound of discussion sounded around, but Nanmen Maple turned a deaf ear to it. He focused on the crazy surge of blood and gas, and broke out wantonly.


    The descending speed of the extremely heavy tripod was suspended. It seemed to lie across the sky and could not be suppressed again.


    There was only less than three inches left from the head of Nanmen maple.


    This is incomprehensible.


    No one knows that in the energy vortex, the source of the bearing capacity in the giant tripod began to gradually pass away, wrapped by the power of phagocytosis and swept into the body of Nanmen maple.


    "What''s the matter?" a look of surprise appeared on dark cloud''s surprised face. It seemed that he couldn''t understand the result. It was clear that he was going to win.


    "Such a powerful force?"


    In the dark cloud''s startled flying, he felt that his three outlooks seemed to be subverted. He couldn''t understand and was even more incredible. It was clear that his giant tripod''s energy was more powerful. How could he fail?


    These questions emerged, but there was no time to think, because the attack of Nanmen Maple had come, swinging a pair of iron fists and breaking out.


    There is no gorgeous move, and there is no killing intention, but it is a very casual move, the black tiger takes out his heart.


    This is a pure power attack!


    "It''s really stupid to compete with me..." dark cloud raised his huge tripod with a sneer and stormed away at Nanmen Maple''s fist.


    Fist tripod collision!


    There were bursts of thunderous explosions in the air, and the dull voice brought up a wave of air, which made many friars'' eardrums tingle.


    It''s blocked! It''s blocked!


    Nanmenfeng''s iron fist successfully blocked the giant tripod in the air, blocked its violent trend, and a force of anti shock was suddenly transmitted, which made the dark cloud startle and regress continuously.


    The monks who watched this scene were shocked one after another.


    It is obvious that dark cloud shock has the upper hand. How can the situation in the field change dramatically in this instant?


    But the monk who watched the War didn''t know it. He thought he was frightened and chose to give in.


    "The immortal form was broken?" the emperor Scorpion was surprised. He knew the power of that move very well. He was so easily destroyed by Nanmen Maple!


    In the huge tripod, there are a lot of power sources, which are extremely heavy.


    But at this time, the huge tripod was punched by Nanmen Feng, and even the source of power disappeared. Was it swallowed?


    With this in mind, the emperor scorpion trembled in his heart.


    Although the source of power is a powerful energy, it cannot be swallowed at will. It is extremely difficult for ordinary friars to refine it.


    A drop takes ten days and a half months.


    The source of power in the giant tripod is more than a drop? There are at least hundreds of drops. These energies are too dense and overbearing to be resolved in a very short time. Where did they go?


    The emperor Scorpion was puzzled, and the monks present were even more puzzled.


    Only Nanmen Feng knows that all this is caused by swallowing the magic Sutra. The power of swallowing is boundless and can easily devour the source of power.


    It seems impossible to others, but it was easily done by Nanmen maple. Swallowing the magic Scripture claims to be able to devour heaven and earth, not to mention the source of all efforts?


    "How dare you insult me!"


    The dark cloud roared with surprise. His words were full of fierce Qi, and the killing intention in his eyes could not be suppressed. At this moment, his body moved quickly.


    "The shadow kills three thousand!"


    The dark cloud turned into a residual shadow, which immediately impacted in the air, and the whole person quickly split. The overwhelming figure rose and fell in the air, emitting a cold killing intention.


    Although the number of these shadows is not as dense as Lin Jia''s 100000 avatars, they have a stronger killing intention. The killing intention of each shadow is incomparably strong.


    "Bang!" Nanmen Feng punched out and confronted a virtual shadow. Even if he broke it, more shadows came.


    "Strange, it seems that these shadows can block the investigation of the soul, but can''t find the body?" Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He locked the body by breaking Lin Jia''s 100000 avatar.


    However, there is a very special energy in the three thousand shadows, which blocks the power of the spirit. It is difficult to find them.


    But these three thousand shadows have a fatal defect, which is non renewable.


    Once the shadow is broken, it will completely disappear. This also gives Nanmen Maple a chance. Since it can''t be identified, it will be smashed!


    Isn''t it 3000 shadows? One of them must belong to the real body of dark cloud shock. If you blow it all up, you will find its real body.


    This is the stupidest way, but it is also the most effective way.


    This effect is only for nanmenfeng. Whether others can stop the indiscriminate bombing of the 3000 shadows is another matter.


    Three thousand shadows, the only real body.


    This probability is really too low, but Nanmen Maple doesn''t have a better choice. Shooting is the king. After swallowing a lot of the source of power, Nanmen Maple''s power is crazy and overbearing.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, Nanmen Maple made a strong attack and blew out a punch, smashing an oncoming shadow on the spot, turning into streamer and disappearing.


    But this time, hundreds of shadows attacked at the same time, and each shadow attack has one-third of the power of the noumenon.


    It''s terrible!


    "Bang!" suddenly, Nanmen Maple was caught off guard. Even if he was hit on his back by a shadowed giant tripod, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    With a horizontal kick, the strength gathered on the health, and immediately burst the shadow from the sneak attack into light rain and disappeared, not the noumenon.


    Nanmen Feng shot continuously, broke through 18 shadows, and was attacked three times at the same time. If it weren''t for his strong physique, I''m afraid he would be stained with blood in an instant.


    "It''s useless. I still have more than 2000 shadows. Do you want to break them again and again? It''s really fantastic. Do you still have the power of a war when you find my figure?"


    In the middle of the sky, there came the arrogant voice of dark clouds.


    This is a fact. It is extremely difficult for nanmenfeng to find his noumenon. He needs to attack at least 2000 times before he has a glimmer of hope.


    This in itself is impossible. More than 2000 attacks are enough to easily exhaust the Friar''s blood and gas, not to mention being attacked constantly?


    However, Nanmen Feng still looked calm and swung his fists. He didn''t even use his secret magic power. He rolled with simple power, shuttled through the shadow and burst out his killing intention.


    "Is this man stupid to break through the shadows one by one, so he can''t release the spirit to search for the body of the dark cloud surprise? If it goes on like this, he will be killed or tired to death." a friar asked puzzled.


    "Do you think the body of dark cloud startle is so easy to find? Once the three thousand shadow secret arts are launched, they can imprison a void, and the power of the spirit can''t be released at all. You can''t find the body unless you smash all its shadows. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that you can hit the body unexpectedly by bad luck." a friar explained.


    Three thousand shadows, this is an invincible secret skill. Even if it is placed in the holy land, it belongs to a very precious Dharma formula. Ordinary monks are not qualified to practice at all.


    Boom, boom


    Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to the people who were talking about it. He was very simple. He emptied his mind at this moment. Since he had just swallowed a lot of the source of force, he used it completely and smashed all the shadows with one fist.


    Two thousand eight hundred thirty-five!


    Two thousand six hundred!


    1851!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng was very strong and decisive. Every punch could crack a virtual shadow. In just a moment, the number of shadows was sharply reduced to less than 2000.


    Of course, he was also attacked hundreds of times during this period. With the subtlety of the wind step, he narrowly avoided most of the attacks and was not seriously injured.


    Such a result shocked the monks present one after another. Such a dense attack of 3000 shadows at the same time was enough to block the sky, and it was difficult for any monk to escape.


    But nanmenfeng completed the most impossible thing!


    In particular, dark cloud Jing itself was extremely surprised. His shadow Avatar was extremely strong, but the Nanmen Maple was flexible like a loach, so it was difficult to imprison him.


    "There are 1300 shadows. Why does this guy''s combat power suddenly become so powerful?" dark cloud was extremely surprised. If it continues like this, it is likely that his body will be exposed.


    This is by no means a good thing for him.


    We must make a quick decision. At this time, there is not much time left for him. These 3000 shadows are his blood and gas. If all fall, his strength will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 451

    "Shadow, condensation!" at this moment, dark cloud Jing decisively chose to condense the shadow and fight with all his strength, otherwise once his shadow disappears, he is likely to lose.


    "Hum..."


    The dull voice sounded, and only the remaining more than 1000 shadows suddenly began to move rapidly, and constantly collided and fused together.


    The shadow condenses and the divine power gathers.


    If the remaining more than 1000 shadows are integrated together, the strength of dark cloud surprise will rise to the peak in an instant.


    Movement, collision, fusion


    But at this moment, the South Gate Maple suddenly looked frozen, his eyes locked on a shadow, a big hand move, the chopping virtual sword suddenly appeared in the air, and cut away without hesitation.


    Exquisite sword formula!


    The move of Nanmen Feng is the most powerful move in the exquisite sword formula. All kinds of swords in the sky. At this moment, the wind and cloud in the world changed color, and the flowing air waves turned into divine swords and came out angrily.


    Poof


    Ten thousand swords slashed angrily. Even if hundreds of shadows were killed, the sharp sword Qi slashed away with the body of fierce dark clouds.


    This move is extremely powerful.


    The sword roared and clanged. At the moment of the lightning flint, the dark cloud that had just condensed 39 shadows was suddenly hit hard, and the body flew sideways and fell to the ground.


    "Cloud surprise!"


    In the distant sky, the faces of several strong men who had stood against each other suddenly changed. When they saw that the dark cloud startled Shi exhibited 3000 shadow secrets, they were already in control.


    But I didn''t think that the sudden change took place, and the dark cloud was unexpectedly blown out. In fact, the reaction speed of Nanmen maple is too fast. The dark cloud startles and condenses the shadow very fast, but it also takes several breaths to complete it.


    This short time, however, was grasped by Nanmen Feng. When he fused the least shadow, he suddenly went all out to hit hard with a big killing move.


    The dark cloud flying out of the sky was extremely oppressed and bent. He was so forcibly interrupted before he gave full play to the power of condensing his body.


    When he coughed up blood, his face turned pale in an instant. Before he could stabilize his body, he suddenly changed his look. The interwoven divine sword shattered all his remaining shadows.


    This almost cut off his source of blood, gas and energy. It''s unbearable!


    Dark cloud was frightened, his face was ferocious, and roared loudly, "you boy, you want to die. I''ll break you into pieces with my own hands..."


    Pooh!


    Before the words fell, a sky piercing sword fell in the air and came angrily towards his head. The speed of the sword was so fast that he could hardly react.


    At the moment of life and death, the dark cloud exploded and sent out amazing energy. It shook his head dangerously. The sword cut down from his left shoulder and fell down in an instant.


    In the blood splashing, the dark cloud screamed bitterly. He never thought that the other party dared to kill him and cut off one of his arms.


    This has a very serious impact on him. Although he can easily condense a new arm now, he has no chance.


    Nanmen Maple attacked repeatedly, and it was impossible to let him go.


    "The next sword will send you back to heaven!" Nanmen Maple rose to the sky, said indifferently, and rolled up a cold sword.


    "I, I''m the prince of the dark night Dynasty. You dare to kill me, you..." dark cloud cried out, but he couldn''t see Nanmen Maple stop at all, and his face suddenly changed.


    In this instant, he crushed a golden ball, turned it into a golden aperture, wrapped it around his body and guarded himself in it.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The continuous sword light rushed out and chopped at the same position of his chest mask in an instant. In an instant, there was a whole 81 sword!


    "Ah..." the cry of dark cloud continued to ring out and echoed in the sky. No one expected such a scene to happen and such an unacceptable result.


    But now, it happened!


    "Kaka!"


    On the light mask, the fine sound of fragmentation sounded continuously, and then spread to the whole light mask. In an instant, it broke and the defense disappeared.


    The dark cloud was exposed, and his face looked frightened, with a trace of incomprehension.


    "You, you can''t kill me..." at this moment, dark cloud Jing felt fear and shouted in a trembling voice.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Nanmen Feng, holding a chopping virtual sword and stepping on the fast wind step, appeared in front of dark cloud Jing and asked calmly.


    "I don''t want to die, I can''t die..."


    At this moment, the dark cloud trembled, and his face was full of fear. At this moment, he felt the fear of death.


    Before that, he was the prince of the dark night Dynasty. Who dared not obey his orders? But at this moment, we have encountered the most dangerous moment in our life.


    "Holy friar, is it worthy of honor?" the South Gate Maple sneered, cut the virtual sword in his hand, cut off his other arm, and immediately there was a harsh scream.


    "You, how dare you do it?" dark cloud screamed. He could hardly believe the facts in front of him. He had offered such a tempting price and was rejected!


    "As I said, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill them!" Nanmen Feng calmly opened his mouth and slowly raised his chopping virtual sword, emitting a trace of cold killing intention.


    Seeing the sword held high, dark cloud''s surprised eyes showed a look of despair and shouted, "Shuangwei, help me!"


    The two bodyguards quickly approached the South Gate maple, and from a distance, they shot out two bright lights, cutting angrily towards the back of the South Gate maple.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even twist his head. His backhand was slashed with a sword. The violent sword Qi swept out by the thousands of swords in the sky shook wantonly, and immediately broke them into a sieve.


    Two half step kings, but they can''t even stop a sword!


    Seeing the two bodyguards bleeding in the sky, a look of despair flashed in dark cloud''s surprised eyes. Several bodyguards he brought were killed.


    Now, who else can save him?


    Do you just die?


    "Who dares to move my emperor, can''t find death!" at this moment, a cold and killing voice suddenly sounded in the distant void.


    The rolling sound wave surged like a sharp sword. With the spread of the sound wave, the surrounding mountains and woodlands were blown up and turned into large pieces of powder.


    The power of a roar is so terrible!


    As soon as Nanmen Feng looked frozen, the chopping virtual sword in his hand was shaking. The sound wave contained a terrible killing intention, which was shot at him.


    Pedal pedal!


    Among the crowd, the emperor scorpion''s face suddenly changed. Rao is his extraordinary strength. At the moment, he also feels great pressure. In front of the young man, he has almost no resistance.


    Nanmen Feng also set his eyes on this man and couldn''t help frowning. The young man''s blood was very powerful and unfathomable.


    Facing him is like facing an ancient seed.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, dark cloud''s surprised face suddenly flashed a look of ecstasy. His imperial brother appeared at this crisis.


    This means that he is saved. His already gray and desperate eyes are now blooming with a glimmer of light, ecstasy and excited tears.


    "The third prince is dark!"


    A young generation of monks cried out in surprise. They couldn''t help showing their horror at the mention of these three words. Even some people quickly left here and didn''t dare to approach.


    Even, there is a place in the holy land of the night.


    One of the top 100 Tianjiao in the holy land of the night, and the dark cloud ranked 98th. This identity has a great impact on any friar.


    You know, there are more than millions of monks in a holy land, and the top 100 of them are all true disciples, who can get the key training and resources of the sect.

 Chapter 452

    Ranking 98, this makes the identity of dark cloud sky incomparably dazzling, and has become the pride of the dark night Dynasty. His appearance immediately caused a sensation.


    Dark cloud sky''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Nanmen Maple at random, just like looking at a dead body. In his eyes, Nanmen Maple was dead.


    In fact, after seeing the dark clouds coming, the monks present showed a trace of pity and even a trace of regret in their eyes towards Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple has been able to defeat the two Tianjiao of Xihai Linjia family and dark cloud surprise with its own strength. It is amazing enough.


    Unfortunately, he provoked dark clouds.


    "Brother Huang, help me!" dark cloud shouted excitedly.


    "Waste!" dark cloud looked at dark cloud coldly, stared at Nanmen Feng coldly and said, "although that guy is a waste, I can''t see it, but it''s not up to you to punish. Forgive yourself. If I do it, your end will be very miserable."


    As soon as the maple in the south gate looked frozen, the blood gas rolled, and the magic Scripture swallowed the sky ran. It quickly recovered the lost blood gas, was ready to go, and was ready to meet the upcoming bloody battle at any time.


    "Why, don''t you open your mouth? Do you think you can escape punishment by pretending to be silent?" as soon as the dark cloud sky was cold, the cold killing intention all over formed a majestic pressure to oppress Nanmen maple.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Bah!" Nanmen Feng sneered, and his big foot suddenly stepped on the chest of dark cloud Jing. With a little force, there were bursts of bone cracks.


    "Boy, you are crazy. I don''t know who gave you the courage to humiliate me in front of me." the dark cloud said coldly, and his eyes were like a sharp sword.


    In his opinion, Nanmen Feng would kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy after seeing him, but the result was unexpected. Instead of compromising, Nanmen Feng tortured dark cloud Jing face to face.


    "You''re nothing. If you want to be with your brother, I don''t mind helping you. At most, it''s just a waste of time." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, dark cloud couldn''t help laughing wildly and said faintly, "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but you''re the first one to dare to be so crazy. I think your result will be very miserable."


    "Really?"


    The maple in the south gate looked cold. He made a sudden effort under his feet, trampled on the head of the dark cloud, and said faintly, "what if I killed him?"


    "You will die. It''s terrible. I advise you not to challenge my patience. Although Yunjing''s life is not worth mentioning in my eyes, it''s not something you can take away. My patience is running out. Make your decision!" said dark Yuntian calmly.


    "Bang!" as soon as the voice of the dark cloud fell, I heard an extremely dull sound of fragmentation. The head of the dark cloud burst open and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    After all this, nanmenfeng seemed to have completed a trivial thing, and said faintly, "my decision has been made. Can you be satisfied?"


    "You, damn it!" the dark cloud stared at Nanmen Maple coldly, his eyes twinkled, a bright golden beam shot out, and pierced his head.


    The vision is like a sword, with amazing sharpness.


    One shot is to kill Nanmen maple on the spot without leaving the slightest chance, which shows the ruthlessness of the dark sky. He didn''t have any mood swings because of the death of dark cloud. It seems that he just did things by his preference.


    The golden beam was powerful and moved from the sky. Nanmen Maple felt an extremely dangerous smell. The man in front of him was too terrible.


    One look is enough to kill the king of war!


    "Hum..."


    Nanmen Maple started to walk in the wind and moved quickly to avoid the overbearing eyes. The golden beam shuttled out and hit a mountain thousands away. It disintegrated and turned into ruins on the spot.


    Just eyes, so terrible.


    "I avoided a blow, but unfortunately, you are still doomed to die." the dark cloud said faintly, without any mood fluctuation.


    One step out, the fierce momentum swept from all directions, imprisoned Nanmen maple in it, and it was difficult to move at all.


    "Too strong, this is the divine power of the supreme king!" a young friar exclaimed, shaking all over.


    The supreme king is the pinnacle of the realm of the king. Once he ascends to the supreme king, it means that the friars have completed their cultivation in the realm of the king.


    As long as there is enough opportunity, you can be extraordinary, ascend the realm of sages, and become proud of the world and cross the world.


    "Crackle..."


    At this moment, bursts of dazzling thunder burst out on the body surface of Nanmen maple, surging around him, spreading rapidly and emitting a strong momentum.


    A sword grass slowly emerged in the void, began to take root, and grew rapidly. Between several breaths, it had grown to more than three meters.


    First one, followed by the second, the third


    In an instant, there were thousands of sword grass floating in the void, intertwined closely, sending out a killing intention to the sky, and making a strong confrontation with the power of the dark sky.


    "Leifa sword grass, this is Lei Di''s grass carving?" a monk suddenly exclaimed in the crowd, obviously shocked by the sword grass released by Nanmen maple.


    This man comes from a very ancient race. He was lucky to see a sketch of Lei Di''s life secret in an ancient book.


    One of the grass carvings is this sword grass.


    The sword grass is extremely sharp and powerful. It is bred by thunder. It takes root in the void and grows in pieces. Once it is shot out, it has terrible power.


    Indeed, at this moment, the number of sword grass has exceeded 100000, floating in the void, flashing cold metallic luster.


    The sword soared into the sky and wiped out and smashed the power erupted from the dark cloud sky. When the power fell on the body of Nanmen maple, it was so low that it was ignored.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, the sword grass suddenly burst out, surpassing 100000 sword grass, shot out at the same time, and frantically attacked in the direction of the dark cloud sky.


    Nanmen Feng dare to take the initiative?


    Such a scene shocked many monks. Even the dark sky changed slightly. It seemed hard to believe that this humble bug dared to fight back.


    The 100000 sword grass seemed to be overbearing and amazing, but it was not worth mentioning in his eyes. He said coldly: "with such a little sword grass, he also wanted to be an enemy with me. It''s ridiculous."


    While talking, the dark cloud sky flexed his fingers at will, bringing out an endless breath of terror, and large tracts of sword grass collapsed in the void.


    The dull voice echoed in the sky again and again. It made people feel numb. Just a finger at will, it easily destroyed 100000 sword grass.


    At this moment, all the sword grass began to wither slowly, burst into pieces and exhaust their essence.


    With two people as the center, all creatures within a three thousand mile radius fled in a hurry. Many wild animals who had no time to leave were attacked one after another and were torn to pieces by the impact.


    It''s too strong. The strength of the dark sky in front of us is too terrible. It''s hard to understand that one move at will cracked the terrorist killing move of Nanmen maple.


    "Little bug, accept your fate. You are not qualified to fight with me." the voice of dark cloud sky sounded slowly. He didn''t worry that Nanmen Maple would leave at all.


    With Nanmen Feng''s current combat strength, it is difficult to hurt him, not to mention the threat of life and death?


    "You seem to be qualified, go away." Nanmen Feng shouted coldly.


    "Arrogance!" the dark cloud drank coldly and said calmly, "it''s a great honor for you to die under my feet. Go and pray."


    "Young master, how should we face it?" thousands of meters away, Wu Qingfeng stared at the battlefield with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Before that, they faced too many dangers, but Nanmen Maple had enough ability to solve them. But now it''s different. The opponent is too strong.


    Strong enough to make people look up to.


    At this time, the dark cloud sky slowly raised his big feet and trampled down towards the head of Nanmen maple, but as soon as he moved, he suddenly stiffened and stood still in the air.


    It seemed that an invisible barrier prevented his big foot from landing, and the monks present were shocked. How could such a thing happen?


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng slowly opened his mouth: "who gives you the qualification to be arrogant in front of me?"


    The sound was not very loud, but it contained a law of thunder, which blew in everyone''s ears, making the monks present tremble.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, and the maple in the South Gate suddenly kicked out and hit the big feet in the dark sky. Suddenly, there were bursts of metal collisions.


    The source of power!


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple decisively used the source of force to condense it in his right leg, and a burst of skyrocketing energy burst out in an instant.


    "Dare you do it?" the dark cloud couldn''t help being stunned. It seemed that he had just returned to his mind, full of surprise. The South Gate maple is just a mole ant in his eyes. How dare he shake the elephant?


    Pop!


    A crisp slap rang through the sky, and everyone was stunned. I couldn''t believe what was happening in front of me. The South Gate Maple slapped the dark sky!


    A fantastic thing happened. What''s more shocking is that the seemingly weak slap actually blew the whole person out of the dark cloud sky, hit the ground hard, and quickly emerged a clear slap on his cheek.


    How is this possible?


    For a moment, everyone was dull and showed an extremely frightened look. It was unbelievable!


    "How is this possible?" the emperor scorpion suddenly stared, full of frightened look.


    He couldn''t believe the sudden change.


    Dark clouds!


    He is a real strong man. His strength is much stronger than dark cloud Jing. It took a lot of time for Nanmen maple to fight that dark cloud Jing before.


    However, in the face of this more powerful dark cloud sky, only one move was used, which was so incredible that the emperor scorpion couldn''t understand.


    In fact, not only the emperor scorpion, the monks present were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Originally, they were still pitying nanmenfeng. They didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick. They dared to provoke the prince of the dark night Dynasty, but at this moment, they just woke up.


    "You... You are so strong?" the dark cloud sky climbed up from the ruins with an incredible look on his face. It seems that he can''t accept the result at all.


    He is the pride of the night Dynasty and the top 100 elite of the night holy land. He can''t even resist each other''s move?

 Chapter 453

    At this moment, the dark sky''s heart shook. Is that guy really so strong? That slap just now, he didn''t have the slightest chance to avoid. If he hadn''t mobilized his blood and gas in time and exercised defense, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as a palm print.


    "Go away!" Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "I''m the Third Prince of the dark night Dynasty. I was born in the holy land of the dark night, and I''m still the elite ranking 100..." I was slapped to the ground. I couldn''t stand the face of the dark sky, so I hurried to shout.


    Pop!


    However, his response was still a light slap from Nanmen maple, which blew him out again. This time, he flew more than 800 meters away, smashed more than a dozen ancient trees in succession, and then fell heavily to the ground. A clear slap print appeared on the other half of his cheek at the same time.


    "Let you go, why are you talking so much nonsense? It''s really noisy. You have a thick skin. You have to come up and be beaten." Nanmen Feng said disdainfully.


    "That''s enough!" the anger in dark cloud''s heart was so strong that he was arrogant. He was so arrogant that he was roared: "I''ve had enough. I''m the arrogant of the holy land of the night. If you dare to hit me in the face, it''s the face of the holy land of the night. This is provocation!"


    Dark Yuntian shouted fiercely, but he kept cautious and didn''t dare to get too close to Nanmen maple. The guy''s hand was too strange and didn''t give him time to think at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t resist. The power contained in that slap is too terrible. Even if he goes all out, he can''t stop it.


    It seems that the slap is a mountain, and his counterattack is just a mole ant under the mountain, which is not comparable at all.


    Dark Yuntian also guessed that this might be some kind of magic power exhibited by Fengshi at the south gate, but whether it was true or not, he didn''t dare to do it again, otherwise the next time might not be as simple as slapping, or even take his own life.


    "You rubbish can also represent the face of the holy land of the night. That''s really the sadness of your holy land." Nanmen Maple slowly stretched out his hand and appeared 800 meters away.


    In the void, a residual shadow flashed, and I saw that the body of the dark sky was spinning like a top, and there were spots of blood and teeth falling off.


    Another slap!


    At such a scene, the monks present were a little speechless. At least the dark sky is also the elite disciple of the holy land of the night. Why is it so weak?


    Is this the real strength of Nanmen Maple?


    "You, ah..."


    The dark cloud sky roared angrily, pointed to the South Gate maple and shouted, "I don''t know why you are so strong, but it''s definitely not your strength. Sooner or later, it will disappear. If you dare to provoke me, it''s the holy land of the night. I admit that you are also very talented, but in front of the holy ground, you can''t even count as a mole ant."


    His voice roared and his anger had nowhere to go. He almost ignited the rage in the heart of the dark cloud. He was unexpectedly humiliated in the crowd of so many monks today.


    "All I know is that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    The South Gate Maple said coldly, his steps opened, and he appeared in front of the dark cloud sky in an instant. He said faintly: "say it, choose a way to die. Don''t let me do it, it will explode your head."


    "Er..."


    Dark cloud sky was stunned immediately. It was clear that this was what he had said to Nanmen Feng before, but now he was returned in an instant.


    "You, you can''t kill me." dark cloud sky said nervously. A look of panic suddenly appeared in his heart. He had no doubt about the courage of the young man in front of him. Even dark cloud Jing was kicked to pieces his head. Plus once, it was the same result.


    Since the other party dares to make a move, it is fearless.


    As soon as he thought about this, he couldn''t help hating dark cloud Jing. The waste actually provoked this evil monk. This time, he was miserable.


    No, absolutely not!


    Dark cloud thought in his heart that he had just entered the holy land of the night, and only then did he show his value and be valued by the strong in the door.


    If he died like this, it would be a great pity. He himself was unwilling to face this result. He could have become stronger and go further on the road of martial arts.


    But at the moment, everything seemed to be very far away from him.


    Biting his teeth, dark cloud sky suddenly said, "we can make a deal. Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a secret."


    "Not interested!" Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "You..." dark Yuntian couldn''t help getting angry, but he took a deep breath, calmed down his irritable mood, and whispered, "you must be interested in this secret. It involves a holy medicine colorful wolftooth fruit!"


    "As long as you let me go, the secret of this holy medicine will belong to you alone. And I can swear with my soul that I will never trouble you in the future, otherwise I will die with five thunders."


    Dark cloud Tian couldn''t help saying that. He was really afraid that Nanmen Feng would kill him here.


    "Colorful Langya fruit?" Nanmen Maple couldn''t help feeling a little moved. It''s a holy medicine, and it''s still a rare one. It''s of great significance in the process of body refining.


    Not long ago, Nanmen Maple swallowed a lot of power sources and has not completely integrated it into his physique. If this colorful wolf tooth fruit is added, he will really have a chance to improve his physique cultivation.


    "Are you sure it''s colorful wolftooth fruit?" Nanmen Maple asked faintly.


    Seeing the maple in the south gate, the dark cloud immediately shouted, "it''s true. It was a cave I found when I accidentally explored. No second person knows it."


    "Swear!" Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    Now that he has defeated dark cloud sky, there is no need to kill it all. It''s worth getting the news of this colorful wolf tooth fruit.


    "OK, I swear now." a trace of essence flickered in dark cloud sky''s eyes, and he quickly shouted. Soon he took out a drop of blood essence and issued his own soul oath.


    This is an extremely overbearing contract.


    Once the oath is made, if you violate the rules, it will cause great trauma to the friars, and even may disappear.


    Because the friar must abide by this spiritual oath.


    However, what Nanmen Feng didn''t know was that the dark cloud sky secretly added a time limit when issuing the soul oath. In order not to attract Nanmen Feng''s attention, he deliberately set it as ten days.


    In these ten days, he was not allowed to attack Nanmen Feng, but these ten days had left him enough time. Once he got rid of this danger, he was bound to summon the rent to come for revenge.


    Then, dark Yuntian took out a map from his arms, handed it to Nanmen Feng and said, "this is a unique map. You can keep it."


    Nanmenfeng just took a casual look, collected the map into his arms, and then left here with Wu Qingfeng.


    There were a lot of monks watching, but none of them dared to stop Nanmen maple. At this time, Nanmen Maple was in good condition. Who dared to touch his eyebrows?


    "This guy is really unpredictable. I feel he hasn''t touched his cards yet. I don''t know what his cards are. He is so fearless." the emperor scorpion stared at the back of Nanmen Feng and said softly, showing a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    Along the way, the South Gate Maple was engulfed in the massive energy essence. It quickly filled his flesh, and the blood was boiling up, which accelerated the recovery.


    "Childe, how did you defeat the dark sky just now? It''s reasonable to say that his strength is more powerful, but he can''t stop your move. Could it be that he has left his hand before?" Wu Qingfeng asked in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng slowly shook his head and didn''t say much. In fact, after the fierce battle between him and dark cloud, seeing more and more people around him, he didn''t want to provoke stronger monks again, which would make him fall into a situation of continuous fierce battle.


    At present, the most important thing is to find Princess Pingyao and others.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple decisively urged Xianyan flower, and combined the array carving with Cangwu emperor Sutra at the same time, although there was a certain gap between the realm and dark cloud sky. However, in terms of physical strength, it has an obvious advantage.


    You can win if you slap three times in a row and break the momentum of the dark sky. Of course, to his surprise, he also got the news of colorful wolftooth fruit.


    This is definitely good news for him.


    Walking all the way, according to the marks on the map, nanmenfeng and Wu Qingfeng quickly walked through this ice area and appeared in a canyon in a short time.


    The cold wind is howling, and the temperature in this canyon is terrible. Ordinary kings will feel a little pressure when they come here.


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple stopped, and a faint fragrance came from his breath. It was obvious that a precious medicine was growing in the canyon.


    "It seems that that guy didn''t lie to me." Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and said faintly. Only the holy medicine can spread the whole canyon.


    "It smells delicious." Wu Qingfeng murmured, but he shivered involuntarily. The temperature here is too low. Even if he controls the secret treasure, it''s unbearable.


    "I''ll go in and pick herbs quickly. You wait for me here." Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and said.


    Wu Qingfeng nodded and immediately said, "OK, young master, be very careful."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stepped out of the canyon with a strong wind. When he went deep into it, a cold wind came up and made his pores shrink slightly.


    It''s too cold!


    However, for Nanmen maple, it was not difficult at all. He released the sun god tree, and immediately a fiery sun fire essence surged out, forming a light red flame to block all the cold.


    There is a faint aroma in the air. You don''t need to open the power of the soul to investigate. You can move on along the source of the aroma.


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Maple appeared in the deepest part of the canyon. It was a low-lying place. A cave was faintly exposed, and a faint colorful glow was faintly visible.


    "It seems that it should be here, but why didn''t it protect the beast?" Nanmen Feng launched the power of the spirit and looked around, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a surprised look.

 Chapter 454

    It is reasonable to say that the existence of this level of holy medicine will certainly attract countless wild animals to compete, but it is quiet here. There is no roar of animals, which is somewhat abnormal.


    "It may have never been found. Go and have a look first." Nanmen Maple made up his mind, hid his breath and rushed into the cave quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A cold current surged in front of him, and instantly attached to the body surface of Nanmen maple, condensed into a layer of white frost, and a large amount of yin and cold gas went crazy towards his body.


    The sun fire refined into a warm current, flowing slowly from the body surface, and immediately evaporated the white frost, with bursts of fog rising.


    In the cave, it is very dark and incomparably spacious.


    The South Gate Maple walked through it. The sun god tree was used as a lighting object, floating above his head, shining all around as bright as day, and all the scenes were panoramic.


    In all directions, there were frozen frost, and a large number of ice cones and icicles scattered at will. Even Nanmen Maple saw an ice river, freezing a thick ice layer, but there was water flowing at the bottom.


    A moment later, Nanmen Maple came to the source of the glacier. From a distance, he saw a plant, rooted in a piece of black ice, emitting light colorful luster, a strong aroma, and taking a deep breath, it made people feel extremely light and comfortable.


    It was a small tree, only three feet tall, with colorful leaves, and crystal clear fruits hanging on it, shining with a faint luster under the light of the fire.


    "Colorful wolftooth fruit!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved. It was really a holy medicine. The dark sky really didn''t deceive himself, which made him excited.


    Holy medicine is a rare thing. What''s more, it''s a holy medicine that helps to refine the body. If you want to find one, it''s comparable to going to heaven.


    But now, a holy medicine appeared in front of him, which made nanmenfeng very excited. This time, he was really lucky. Getting it will certainly improve his strength.


    Nanmen Feng was just ready to take action, but at this time, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and whispered, "someone is coming?"


    At this moment, two cold figures appeared in the deepest part of the canyon. They also searched along the aroma and locked their eyes in the cave.


    Two figures, a man and a woman.


    Both of them are young friars who participated in the Beichuan divine war. They were born in Xuanyin sect. Even in Xuanyin sect, they can be regarded as the highest ranking existence.


    "Elder martial brother longfan, the cave is gloomy and cold. It seems to carry a trace of poison gas. Are you sure it''s here?" the woman asked.


    Her name is Chen Huilin. She is the strong one in the realm of war king and the third beauty of Xuanyin sect.


    At this time, she stared at the cave not far away, showing a hesitant look. As the war king, her divine soul power was very sensitive, but it surprised her here.


    "Huilin, don''t worry. Follow the medicine seeking spirit needle. There must be no problem. After all, there will be a great medicinal herb in the cave. These cold fog poisons are too thin to have any impact on us." the man Chen longfan said slowly.


    In his hand, he dragged a disc with a silver needle in it, emitting a faint streamer and pointing to the cave. This is the medicine seeking spirit needle. They gained a lot all the way. They all benefited from this treasure.


    The worried color in Chen Huilin''s eyes gradually subsided. Staring at Chen longfan, she said hotly, "senior brother longfan said, there will be absolutely no problem."


    Feeling the strange heat, Chen longfan''s look was extremely calm, still full of indifference, like ten thousand years of cold ice.


    In this Xuanyin sect, Chen longfan has a great reputation. He can be said to be the favored son of heaven. His combat power is extremely amazing.


    Now, we have reached the peak of the king of heaven. We are only one step away from becoming the king of God.


    Young and handsome, natural and unrestrained and indifferent, which makes countless girls in Xuanyin sect excited, and they want to jump into his arms, and their admiration is beyond words.


    Chen Huilin is one of them.


    As the third beauty of Xuanyin sect, there is naturally no lack of suitors around her, but only Chen longfan makes her excited. This time, she is very happy to enter this ice island to explore with Chen longfan. After all, this is a rare opportunity to be alone.


    Perhaps, I will get Chen longfan''s heart in this adventure.


    The two men explored all the way and participated in this Beichuan divine war. They were not like other monks. They were already fighting each other before the divine war began.


    On the contrary, they shuttle through this area, looking for opportunities everywhere.


    Find medicine spirit needle!


    This treasure was given to Chen longfan by the patriarch himself. I hope he can harvest a lot in this ice island.


    This treasure is extremely precious and will not be used in ordinary days. However, in order to harvest more, the elders of Xuanyin sect gave it to Chen longfan very generously.


    Of course, Chen longfan is not the only one who owns this treasure for looking for medicinal materials. In fact, disciples who can enter the depths of the cold island have more or less got a lot of treasures for self-defense and auxiliary treasure hunting.


    "Elder martial brother longfan, are we going in now?" Chen Huilin said sweetly.


    Chen longfan''s eyes were frozen and he was preparing to speak. Suddenly his face changed slightly and said, "someone entered here first. There is the smell of Terrans."


    Chen longfan is not a human friar. He comes from the snow spirit family. He is born with a keen sense of smell. He can easily distinguish the breath of different creatures and even smell the strength of each other.


    It is for this reason that Chen longfan is often able to turn bad luck into good luck in the process of treasure hunting. Once he sniffs out the existence he can''t resist, he will resolutely give up.


    This natural power put him in an invincible position.


    "What to do?" Chen Huilin was also ugly. When she came here, she wanted to perform well. She never thought that someone would get ahead of her.


    At this moment, what they don''t know is that in the cave, Nanmen maple is full of depression. The small tree rooted in the dark ice is extremely hard and can''t break it at all.


    It is well known that colorful wolftooth fruit can harden the body. Many monks regard its fruit as a treasure. In fact, this holy medicine is very unique.


    The effect of colorful chamaejasme fruit is equivalent to general holy medicine. The most important thing is its rhizome. There is an oval pimple in the rhizome, which is the real effect.


    Of course, these Nanmen Maple will not know. He also learned from the book of all things that if you want to harden your body, you must dig out the pimples in its roots.


    Unfortunately, this is extremely difficult.


    The power of Nanmen maple is very strong, but a blow on the black ice just makes it blow open a gap, which is almost negligible compared with the huge black ice.


    "This guy is so hard." Nanmen Maple looked cold and made a quick move, which caused a violent sensation and cracked the black ice continuously.


    There''s still time!


    Entering the deepest part of the cave, Nanmen Maple just took three minutes, that is to say, there is not much time left for Nanmen Maple at the moment.


    Once the holy medicine has not been excavated, those people break into it, which is bound to cause new trouble. This is not what Nanmen Feng wants to see.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nanmen Maple shot quickly, and each punch burst out extremely violent energy, expanding the crack and spreading towards the root of colorful wolf tooth fruit.


    "It''s still a little short, and we can succeed soon." when Nanmen Feng blew out again, he showed a faint smile.


    But at this moment, his face gradually became cold.


    In the cave, two figures slowly appeared.


    "Colorful wolftooth fruit, this is actually a holy medicine. Ha ha ha, our luck is so good!" Chen longfan couldn''t help looking ecstatic as he stared at the colorful wolftooth fruit at the source of the glacier.


    His eyes were full of greed. His eyes were hot and locked on the holy medicine. It was almost difficult to restrain his inner ecstasy.


    "I''m really lucky. It''s a holy medicine. This time, senior brother''s strength can be improved again." Chen Huilin said with a smile, and her face was also full of excitement.


    "Boy, do you hear me? We like this colorful wolf tooth fruit. Now you can go away." Chen longfan calmly glanced at the maple in the south gate and shouted arrogantly.


    Through his sense of smell, he has found out that the cultivation of Nanmen maple is just a half step king. He has not been able to ascend the realm of the king, which is just the existence of mole ants in his eyes.


    "Eh, why does this person look so familiar?" Chen Huilin''s eyes fell on Nanmen Feng, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she fell into meditation. A name in the lightning flint appeared in her mind. She couldn''t help crying out: "you are Nanmen maple, who killed many elders and kings of Xuanyin sect?"


    "Nanmen Maple?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen longfan couldn''t help but sink his face and asked faintly, "Huilin, are you sure?"


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve seen his head. If you kill him in the reward Hall of Xuanyin sect, you can randomly choose a treasure below the sage level in the reward hall." Chen Huilin said excitedly, with a look of ecstasy on her face.


    In her opinion, Nanmen maple is more valuable than that colorful wolf tooth fruit.


    Nanmen maple is the must kill person of Xuanyin sect!


    "The treasure below the sage level is optional. It''s a big stroke." even Chen longfan is very excited. He looks like staring at the dead when staring at Nanmen maple.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes in the reward hall. This is our chance to get rich." Chen Huilin said excitedly.


    "The good thing of pie falling from the sky can also be my turn, and two pieces fall at one time. Since God let me take it, wouldn''t it be too wasteful if I didn''t take it." Chen longfan showed a ferocious look.


    "Cut yourself and leave you a whole body."


    "Really? I really think you''re going to eat me. How do I think this pie is poisonous? It''s probably bad luck?" Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t get angry.


    He sees too many arrogant people, and stupid people emerge one after another. Not long ago, nanmenfeng defeated and killed several people. In a twinkling of an eye, he met the fool again.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.


    "Huilin, I''ll give you the colorful wolf tooth fruit. I''ll kill him myself." Chen longfan said coldly, but his eyes were full of disdain.

 Chapter 455

    Half step King friar is easy for him. He can easily capture and kill him without even using killing moves.


    "Well, elder martial brother longfan, I heard that the value of catching alive is higher." Chen Huilin said with a smile.


    "It''s just the king of heaven, and the other woman is the king of war." Nanmen Feng glanced at them casually, recognized their strength, and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Such a realm of combat power is not a threat to him. Even the supreme king can defeat him, let alone a heavenly king?


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m curious about how your humble cultivation came to Beichuan Shenzhan. You shouldn''t be qualified. But it''s good. It just gives me a chance to make a fortune." Chen longfan said faintly. In his words, the meaning of disdain is more intense.


    "Xuanyin sect, many people died in my hands. It''s a pity that I didn''t see a smarter person. I don''t know what your brain is for." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Die!"


    Chen longfan looked cold, and a broad green Tung sword in his hand suddenly clanged and fiercely chopped at the maple in the south gate. Perhaps it was because Nanmen Feng''s words angered him. This move was a kill!


    The sword soared into the sky and the killing intention roared.


    However, Nanmen Maple''s face was extremely calm. He took a faint look at the sword, bombarded it with a random punch, and even didn''t bother to take out the long sword.


    This punch did not have the slightest blood gas fluctuation, nor did it break out with fierce and amazing momentum. It was just a simple burst of strength without fancy bombardment.


    Boom!


    Fists and swords collided and roared, trembled and rumbled in the cave.


    Click!


    The piercing sound of fragmentation sounded, and Chen longfan''s Qingtong broad sword was pounded to pieces. The fierce force bombarded it out, and it was completely broken in an instant.


    Chen longfan''s face suddenly changed. He watched the iron fist blow. A look of surprise appeared on his face. He immediately moved his body and insisted on avoiding the attack of the iron fist.


    But at this moment, the speed of that iron fist has increased!


    The fist that came out of the blast was speeding up again in mid air. In an instant, it appeared in front of Chen longfan. Rao was quick to react, but he couldn''t avoid the domineering punch.


    The momentum was just fierce, roaring and rolling with strong winds. If Chen longfan hadn''t turned aside suddenly at this critical moment, he would have left a blood hole in his body.


    Rao is so. Chen longfan''s waist and abdomen are still cracked by boxing, leaving a half inch long wound with blood rolling out, shocking.


    "Elder martial brother longfan, how are you?" not far away, Chen Huilin, who was preparing to start digging colorful wolftooth fruit, suddenly turned pale and shouted.


    In his eyes, Chen longfan is an invincible existence. As a peak heavenly king, he is an extremely powerful monk even in Xuanyin sect, surpassing many sect elders to protect the Dharma.


    But at the moment, he was wounded by a half step king, which is simply incomprehensible.


    "I''m fine. I''ll pick the colorful wolftooth fruit quickly. I''ll kill it with my hard work." Chen longfan said calmly, holding his body steady. With a wave of his big hand, he took out a big golden sword from the cave.


    This golden sword seemed to be extremely heavy. It appeared in Chen longfan''s hands. The suppressed void was whining, and a strong evil spirit filled the air, shocking.


    "Nanmen Feng, your strength really surprised me. It''s interesting that you can smash my long sword with one punch. But I want to see how you can smash the Golden Dragon sword?" Chen longfan sneered.


    He is very confident about this golden dragon sword. Although it is not his original magic weapon, it is forged by him after he spent a lot of effort and collected a large number of rare minerals, including 937 wild animal blood essence spirits, which makes the sword extremely powerful.


    "But unfortunately, your strength is useless in front of me. It''s wishful thinking to defeat me with simple strength! I originally planned to capture you alive and take you back for a reward, but you''re not obedient, so I can only take a dead body. Although the price will be greatly reduced, it''s enough."


    Chen longfan said coldly. The Golden Dragon sword in his hand moved slowly. With the surge of blood, a touch of red immediately floated on the tip of the sword, flashing strange scarlet.


    "The Golden Dragon sword, I have only used it nine times since it was forged. Congratulations on becoming the tenth person worthy of my use. This should be your glory."


    "Don''t worry. After killing you, I won''t destroy your spirit. I will refine the blood in my flesh and become a part of my golden dragon sword."


    "Then now, go to hell!"


    As Chen longfan''s voice fell, the Golden Dragon Sword suddenly burst into a towering divine awn, rolled up a cold sword Qi and slashed in the air.


    The golden light is Wandao, and the killing intention is fierce.


    "Cloud cutting sword formula!" Chen longfan showed a set of sword formula. In an instant, the Golden Dragon sword fell empty three times and turned into three residual shadows, piercing the chest of Nanmen maple.


    A dangerous smell filled the air. The maple at the South Gate stepped out with a strong wind and easily avoided the three residual shadows. To his surprise, the three residual shadows did not dissipate, but stagnated in the air. After identifying the direction, he locked the maple at the south gate again and shot suddenly.


    "I didn''t expect that the cloud chopping sword formula is so powerful! You can even chop the changing clouds. Not to mention you. You can''t hide no matter how fast you can. You won''t die." Chen longfan sneered. He was full of confidence and pride in his three residual shadows.


    This sword formula is not his strongest killing move, but it is his longest and best use sword formula. He can keep chasing his opponent, tangle and fall into crisis.


    At this time, he did not hesitate to deal with Nanmen Feng. He decisively chose this sword formula, and the effect was incomparably excellent. Nanmen Feng escaped repeatedly, but he could not get rid of the attack of three residual shadows.


    Even, the three residual shadows chased Nanmen maple in the void, and the energy never disappeared. They still shuttled quickly with the cold killing intention.


    "Interesting, I''d like to see when you can avoid?" Chen longfan, with a grim smile on his mouth, controls the three residual shadows to shuttle quickly.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng suddenly stopped.


    He turned slowly, faced Chen longfan and said calmly, "don''t you die? Look at how I smashed him in such a big tone."


    Before the voice fell, Nanmen Feng slowly swung his fist and roared in the air.


    Bang Bang


    The dull voice echoed in the cave, making the surrounding stone walls tremble, and a large number of icicles broke and fell, making bursts of clatter.


    After all, I underestimated it. The energy contained in the three residual shadows was extremely terrible. It was almost Chen longfan''s full blow. Unfortunately, it was estimated that it misled Nanmen maple.


    In the loud noise, the maple in the South Gate collapsed and broke its shadow, but it was blown into the surrounding darkness by the anti earthquake force, smashed heavily on a piece of black ice, and immediately burst open with a harsh sound of breaking.


    The blood gas surged, but it only lasted a little, and then completely stopped moving and fell into calm.


    This move is very powerful.


    Seeing that there was no sound in the cave in the distance, Chen longfan stopped and shouted to Chen Huilin not far away: "Huilin, what''s the situation?"


    He just asked casually, and the goal was Nanmen Feng. At the moment, he firmly believed that even if Nanmen Feng survived that move, he would become waste.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen longfan was not in a hurry to find Nanmen maple, but urged Chen Huilin to dig the colorful wolf tooth fruit. After all, there were dangers in the cave and a quick decision must be made.


    Chen Huilin nodded and said, "soon, just a few more times. Elder martial brother longfan, what about the maple people in the South Gate..."


    While talking, a very majestic breath suddenly came from the depths of the cave. In an instant, it filled the whole cave, and a cold killing intention spread.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Huilin and Chen longfan suddenly changed their faces at the same time. Rao was them. They all felt cold all over, as if their blood would be frozen.


    The two of them, born in Xuanyin sect, cultivated the secret magic power of cold attribute, but they still felt cold all over at the moment.


    This shows how terrible the master of that breath is!


    "Let''s go!" Chen longfan roared and jumped up. In an instant, he appeared in front of Chen Huilin. With a fierce sword, he slashed on the black ice, picked up the colorful wolf tooth fruit, grabbed it in his hand, and made a crazy impact outside the cave.


    That breath was so terrible that Chen longfan felt powerless to resist and could only avoid it as much as possible. As for the South Gate maple, he had already given up.


    In such a crisis, it''s good to be able to escape. There''s no time to find Nanmen maple.


    He even ignored Chen Huilin.


    "Senior brother longfan!" seeing that Chen longfan grabbed the colorful wolf tooth fruit, she rushed out of the cave without any scruples. Chen Huilin behind her couldn''t help shaking her body and showed a look of disappointment.


    Sure enough, in senior brother longfan''s heart, she is not as good as a colorful wolf tooth fruit.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a wolf roar suddenly rang through the cave. The sound rolled through the ears, making the whole cave shake violently, and a large number of black ice collapsed and burst.


    In the middle of the sky, a residual shadow roared out in an instant, blocked at the hole, and gradually showed its huge body. It was a giant wolf with blood red eyes and bloodthirsty killing intention. His blood basin and mouth opened, revealing Sen Bai''s fangs.


    Chen longfan, who was flying rapidly, suddenly looked stiff, stopped in mid air, stared at the giant wolf blocking the hole, and shouted, "colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf!"


    Colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, the most ferocious and bloodthirsty of ancient relics!


    This kind of beast is extremely fast and cruel. Once it is swept by the colorful light beam, it will be imprisoned and difficult to move.


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf in front of us, although the breath from top to bottom is just the realm of the king of war, its actual strength can not be underestimated.


    Even Chen longfan is frightened, not to mention Chen Huilin in the realm of war king?


    "Elder martial brother longfan, what should we do?" Chen Huilin clenched her lips and turned pale. When they met this terrible beast, they had no chance of winning.

 Chapter 456

    Originally, they thought that today was a good harvest day, but they never thought that they would encounter such terrible beasts as colorful ice and snow magic wolves.


    If I had known that there were colorful ice and Snow Demon wolves in the cave, they would not have taken the initiative to enter here, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    "Just now I was wondering why this holy medicine didn''t protect the beast. It turned out that this big guy was in charge."


    Deep in the cave, Nanmen Maple slowly got up, stared at the giant wolf and said faintly, "the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf is the companion of colorful wolf tooth fruit. I should have thought of it for a long time. However, it seems that the big guy is injured and has never attacked. The colorful wolf tooth fruit has been taken away, so I can''t help it."


    Nanmen Feng looked very calm. At this moment, although he was also in the cave, there were Chen Huilin and Chen longfan in front of him.


    This gave him a chance to leave here.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t move. He stared at the huge colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, moved in his heart, and said, "it''s inconvenient to travel without climbing the king. It''s good to have a mount. This big guy can just do it."


    If Chen Huilin and Chen Huilin knew what Nanmen Feng was thinking at the moment, they would be scared to death. This terrible ancient legacy is too late for ordinary people to escape. How dare they accept it?


    "Wait and see what the result is." Nanmen Feng smiled and stood in place. Instead of shooting, he was ready to see a good play.


    "Roar..."


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf appeared at the entrance of the cave. His scarlet eyes stared at Chen longfan and spewed out a cold wind like a sharp blade.


    How can the colorful Snow Demon wolf who has been guarding here for thousands of years endure that the colorful wolf tooth fruit has been excavated? They all want to tear them into pieces, especially Chen longfan with colorful wolf tooth fruit in his hand.


    "You can''t wait like this. You must leave here first. There''s not enough space in the cave and the constraints are too big to get away. You''d better attack first and talk about it when you get out of the cave." Chen longfan said calmly.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, a burst of blood burst out all over his body, and the whole person sent out an extremely fierce killing intention. The Golden Dragon Sword slashed in the air and tore away at the head of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf.


    In an instant, the sword Qi soared into the sky and the killing intention was surging, which made people tremble.


    The multicolored ice and Snow Demon wolf looked high and stared at the Golden Dragon Sword coldly. It seemed that he had never paid attention to it at all.


    In its view, this group of monks is too weak to be worth it.


    But right now, the change is steep.


    The Golden Dragon Sword broke out a killing intention, especially the bright red on the tip of the sword, which was even more shocking. In an instant, it crossed the chest of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, leaving a blood mark.


    "Puff..."


    The sword was cold and splashed with a large amount of blood. Suddenly, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf was injured. The terrible energy contained in the sword Qi blew it over the stone wall and made an earth shaking roar.


    One hit!


    Chen longfan''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy. This legendary bloodthirsty and ferocious ancient legacy strength was just ordinary. He just hurt it with a sword.


    "It''s a pity that if you deviate by one point, it will destroy and big guy''s heart." Chen longfan said with regret when he saw the wound on the chest of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf.


    "Roar..."


    The harsh voice sounded, and the huge colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf jumped up with cold and bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes. His eyes fell fiercely on the two people''s bodies, which immediately made them feel like falling into the abyss.


    "Join hands and resist together. This big guy is injured and can''t last long." Chen longfan made a decision decisively. The Golden Dragon sword in his hand shook and burst into a killing intention.


    Behind her, Chen Huilin also moved and took out a small machete, which was water blue and had a dreamy feeling.


    Dream blue silver knife!


    This is her divine weapon. It''s extremely terrible. It cuts out with a knife like a dream. It can make the friar fall into a dreamland and kill him easily.


    This kind of gift is too rebellious. Therefore, Chen Huilin has a high status and is even more powerful in Xuanyin sect.


    The two men shot at the same time, and the swords and swords combined. The cold light broke out, which was very dazzling. The killing intention gathered together and exploded wantonly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf opened his mouth and spewed out a cold current. In an instant, he sealed the attack of his two people, turned into a piece of black ice and fell to the ground.


    It''s a legacy from ancient times. It''s really very powerful. It''s just a random move. They imprisoned everyone, trembling and sweating.


    "Roar..." the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf roared. It seemed that he was seriously injured and didn''t dare to kill easily, so he condensed a large piece of ice crystals.


    It is a legacy of ancient times. It has a unique momentum. It looks very calm in the face of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, but the two are still very sad.


    Boom!


    The colorful snow and ice demon wolf moved and stepped out, and the whole world began to roar violently, as if a small micro earthquake had occurred at this moment.


    Although the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf had been seriously injured before, it was almost a sure bet against Chen longfan and Chen Huilin.


    Seeing the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf king slowly step out, they couldn''t help shaking all over, their faces were like earth, and they couldn''t bear the terrible pressure.


    "Huilin, I haven''t told you one thing." in resisting, Chen longfan suddenly said, "do you want to hear it?"


    Chen Huilin couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a look of hesitation in her eyes. She couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the matter, please, Huilin is willing to listen."


    When she said this, Chen Huilin was extremely shy. Her eyes were full of expectation, staring at Chen longfan, as if she wanted to hear his statement.


    "Hahaha..."


    Chen longfan suddenly roared up to the sky, and the shock force filled the whole cave wantonly. Immediately, there was a slight sound of rupture, which made him feel very moved.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen longfan would end up in such a field. But I''m not disappointed because you are my favorite person, Huilin!"


    At this moment of life and death, Chen longfan spoke. He stepped forward, came to Chen Huilin and said firmly.


    Hearing these words, Chen Huilin was stunned.


    She felt that her thinking was stiff and she could hardly think. The unexpected joy burned her thinking madly, and tears were streaming down her face stimulated by this ecstasy.


    "Elder martial brother longfan, is this true? Do you really, really like me?" Chen Huilin shouted excitedly.


    At the moment, Chen longfan glanced slightly at the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf who came from the crazy killing, and then said to Chen Huilin: "really, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you, but I couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. I didn''t expect to find an opportunity in this life and death crisis."


    "Although we are all going to die today, I am not at a loss. At least I have told the things in my heart. I have no regrets in this life. I hope we can continue in the next life."


    "Elder martial brother longfan! Huilin is very happy to die with you." Chen Huilin choked. She could hardly bear the sudden joy, and her head was buzzing.


    The beloved, who took the initiative to reveal her heart, is between life and death. I don''t know whether she should be happy or uncomfortable at the moment?


    All kinds of emotions were intertwined. She suddenly opened her arms and jumped into Chen longfan''s arms, sobbing constantly.


    Chen longfan''s body was slightly stiff. It seemed that he didn''t think of Chen Huilin''s move. He took the initiative to enter his arms. He couldn''t help showing a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    The dull roar of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf woke Chen Huilin. She raised her head and heard Chen longfan''s voice as soon as she was ready to speak: "Huilin, are you willing to do anything for me?"


    "I will!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Huilin almost blurted out and stared at Chen longfan, as if to deeply imprint the scene in her memory.


    But suddenly, her heart suddenly trembled. She saw a trace of indifference and ruthlessness in Chen longfan''s eyes, followed by a voice from her ear: "well, you''ll die for me today!"


    Pooh!


    A golden dagger pierced Chen Huilin''s body, and a cold killing intention spread to her limbs and bones in an instant.


    At this moment, all the blood passed quickly and was swallowed by the golden dagger.


    Vitality, gradually dissipated.


    "Elder martial brother longfan, why do you want this?" Chen Huilin suddenly stiffened, her eyes full of incredible look, and murmured.


    "I can only live with your death! Also, you said that if you want me to do anything for you, you are willing to die." Chen longfan laughed wildly, with indifference in his eyes.


    The blood, surging rapidly, flowed into the golden dagger, stained with a touch of crimson, and was extremely flirtatious.


    "All this is false. Did you invite me to form a team and explore together in order to use me? Should I be a shield in case of danger?" Chen Huilin murmured, with an extremely sad look in her eyes.


    However, Chen longfan''s voice completely cut off all her hopes.


    "Yes, from the beginning, I thought of you. If I didn''t encounter danger, I''d say it. But when I met danger, you were my shield. From the beginning, you couldn''t escape.


    My golden dragon divine dagger has swallowed the blood essence of 999 King creatures. After swallowing your blood essence, it will be full. Even the God King will be either dead or injured.


    This is my hope for life and your only use! "


    "Why me, why?"


    Chen Huilin''s vitality is passing quickly and asks hard.


    "Because you are the stupidest!"


    Chen longfan sneered and suddenly hanged the golden dagger in his hand, breaking Chen Huilin''s heart, and all the blood essence poured into it in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    The Golden Dragon God dagger emits a touch of strange blood light, and suddenly a palm sized Jiaolong figure appears, with the Qi of blood evil in the sky.


    "Dragon kill!"


    With a roar, Chen longfan pulled the Golden Dragon dagger out of Chen Huilin''s body and fiercely shot it at the oncoming colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf.


    Dragon shadow, kill Yining.


    "Boom!"


    In an earth shaking noise, a blood hole the size of a bowl appeared on the body of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, which was directly pierced by the Jiaolong figure, and the huge body fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 457

    The ground cracked, and the body of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf was too heavy. At the moment of falling to the ground, countless black ice cracked and turned into debris flying everywhere.


    "This is the moment!" Chen longfan grasped the opportunity very accurately. At the moment when the colorful Snow Demon wolf fell to the ground, the whole person turned into a streamer.


    "Roar..."


    Behind him, there was the harsh roar of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf. It jumped up from the ground, regardless of the blood hole and crazy flowing blood on its body.


    They soared into the air, turned into lightning, chased out, opened their mouths, and sprayed hundreds of blood-colored ice cones, interwoven into a dense net, covering Chen longfan.


    Chen longfan trembled in his heart. After the blow just now, he almost exhausted his blood. How can he resist the pursuit of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf at the moment.


    He gritted his teeth and threw the colorful wolf''s tooth fruit in his hand into the distance, trying to attract the attention of the colorful Snow Demon wolf and went to pursue.


    But he miscalculated!


    After being seriously injured, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf showed boundless killing intention in his eyes. He firmly locked him and never gave up. On the contrary, the pursuit speed was increased by a few points, and the attack was more powerful.


    In an instant, he rushed out of the cave and disappeared.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple walked out slowly from the depths of the cave. His eyes fell on the colorful wolf tooth fruit not far away, showing a trace of smile.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!


    This time, Nanmen Maple also made a yellow Finch, but it was an unexpected yellow finch.


    Then, his eyes fell on Chen Huilin, whose vitality was passing away, and said faintly: "infatuated woman, it''s a pity to be used..."


    Shaking his head, Nanmen Feng threw out a vitality pill and threw it in front of Chen Huilin. Even if he didn''t stop, he turned and walked outside the cave.


    Vitality pill exudes strong vitality. Chen Huilin suddenly shows a glimmer of light in her already dark eyes. She hardly stretches out her hand, takes vitality pill and swallows it.


    However, she is too weak at the moment.


    It was such a move that she couldn''t bear it. She completely fainted in the dark. In the coma, the vitality pill gradually dissipated and turned into a warm current, moistening her limbs and bones, and the first drop of blood began to drip from her bone marrow.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng walked out of the cave, he heard a sad scream, and then a harsh chewing sound sounded. It was obvious that Chen longfan had been swallowed.


    He racked his brains, even did not hesitate to use the women who loved him, but he could not escape death in the end.


    Nanmen Maple was filled with emotion.


    At this time, the colorful snow and ice demon wolf in the distance roared, and his bloody eyes stared at the colorful wolf tooth fruit in the South Gate Maple''s hand, breaking out a terrible killing intention.


    The multicolored ice and Snow Demon wolf was seriously injured. It was killed by Chen longfan''s dragon, which pierced its body and caused huge wounds. At the moment, its combat power is seriously declining.


    The impact speed is much slower.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient relic, and the power of repair is really terrible." Nanmen Feng murmured. He clearly saw that the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf was walking fast, and the wounds on his body were quickly shrouded by cold, and began to heal.


    Colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, the king of the ice and snow world!


    This ancient relic is naturally strong. As long as there is enough time, even if it is a serious injury, it can recover.


    "This big guy is a good substitute for walking." Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf coming from the crazy impact.


    He stretched out his muscles and bones and slowly stretched out his right fist. A wave of terrible energy gathered madly, and combined several kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers together to break out into a towering momentum.


    Defeat first!


    In an instant, a man and a beast roared together and launched a fierce frontal fight.


    This fist was extremely overbearing. Even the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf felt the pressure. The sharp claw was blown to pieces when it collided with the iron fist.


    At the same time, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf ejected a large bloody ice cone and pierced the body of Nanmen maple, but it was easily blocked.


    Kaka, Kaka


    In the harsh sound of fragmentation, the iron fist smashed and collapsed. All the bloody ice cones could not get close, so they had exploded one after another and dissipated in the sky.


    At the critical moment, a colorful light beam suddenly appeared on the body surface of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, and it came in a flash. The speed was so fast that it was too late to avoid.


    "Hum!" the South Gate Maple was sealed and could not be broken.


    Colorful shackles!


    This is the original magic power of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, which is extremely terrible. Once the enemy is bound, it will not be cracked. Even if it can be forcibly disintegrated, it will take some time.


    This is enough for the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf.


    "Roar..."


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf roared and poked out a sharp claw and punctured Nanmen Maple''s chest. It seems that Nanmen Maple can be killed on the spot under this blow.


    But the Nanmen maple in the light beam smiled and waved a big hand, and a group of sun fire essence appeared, wrapping the colorful wolf tooth fruit in it.


    A little effort will completely turn it into ashes.


    "If you dare to move, I will destroy the colorful wolf tooth fruit. No one can think of it." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    The sharp claws of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf that was rapidly attacking suddenly stopped in the air, and a trace of killing intention appeared in the cold eyes, which seemed to be incomparable anger.


    "Roar..."


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf roared and roared. It dared not take risks.


    Once the colorful chamaejasme fruit is burned by the sun fire essence, its thousands of years of waiting will come to naught. It is difficult to find and protect a new colorful chamaejasme fruit.


    Nanmen Maple naturally understood the mind of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf. Even if he was imprisoned by the colorful beam, he looked like a light wind and light cloud without any tension.


    "I have a proposal. If you submit to me, these colorful wolftooth fruits will belong to you. I don''t want any of them, and I''ll give them to you." Nanmen Feng said calmly again.


    The colorful Snow Demon wolf seems to understand the words of Nanmen maple and become more angry. It is not only the leader of ancient heritage species, but also the king of the ice and snow world.


    How can you surrender?


    However, Nanmen Maple looked very calm, which made the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf very angry. He wanted to kill Nanmen maple, but he didn''t dare.


    I can only watch Nanmen Maple move on the ground anxiously.


    "It''s not a good thing to surrender to me. Your injury is very serious, and there is still a dead breath in your body swallowing your vitality. I can eradicate it." nanmenfeng suddenly said.


    When the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf appeared, he had found that the big guy seemed to have suffered a very serious wound. At the moment, looking closely, it was a wound that could not be healed, and a lot of dead gas was eroding his body.


    Although this wound is not very big, the influence of death is very serious. It can constantly destroy its muscles and veins and melt vitality.


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf stopped roaring, and his cold eyes fell on Nanmen maple, showing a hesitant look, as if he was hesitating.


    "Bang!" with a sound, Nanmen Maple threw a vitality pill in front of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf and said faintly: "this vitality pill is enough to dissolve the dead gas in your body. As for how you choose, it''s your business. My time is limited. I''ll give you ten minutes!"


    Staring at the vitality pill under his feet, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf showed a trace of caution, but soon, it felt the strong vitality contained in the vitality pill.


    After a moment of hesitation, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf swallowed it.


    Suddenly, a warm current poured into its limbs and bones, and the still spreading dead gas in the body was quickly swallowed and disappeared.


    After only a few breaths, the dead breath at the wound on the body surface of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf completely disappeared, a large number of cold fog quickly covered it, and the wound disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This guy''s recovery ability is really strong. No wonder he can traverse the ice and snow world and leave a famous name on the ancient heritage list." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf roared at the maple at the south gate, and an air wave surged. In an instant, it bombarded the colorful beam and began to disintegrate.


    The beam broke, and Nanmen Maple broke free from the imprisonment. He stared at the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf in front of him and said faintly, "it seems that you have chosen."


    "In that case, let''s start. After the Lord recognition ceremony, these colorful wolf teeth belong to you."


    When the sound fell, an ancient and complex pattern appeared on its head, and instantly integrated into its head and became apparent.


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple felt a surge of will and seemed to be able to control his life and death at will.


    "Is that right? Good."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and threw the colorful wolf tooth fruit in his hand in front of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf. Of course, the pimple growing in its roots was left by him.


    This thing can help him quench his body. It''s of no use to the colorful Snow Demon wolf.


    Just at this moment, a little cold light suddenly rushed out and attacked the maple in the south gate.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the wind started, and the maple at the South Gate avoided the cold awn.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold awn broke through the black ice and immediately lifted up a black air. The black ice melted quickly for thousands of years, emitting a strong pungent smell.


    "Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen this way to harvest colorful ice and Snow Demon wolves. Little guy, you really open my eyes!"


    The cold voice sounded, and an old figure slowly emerged, but his eyes looked greedy.


    "Holy medicine, it''s rare. It''s lucky to get one. I''m very optimistic about you, little guy." the old man said with a smile and stopped 30 meters in front of Nanmen maple.


    At such a close distance, Nanmen Feng immediately felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere, which made him tremble all over. The strength of the man in front of him was too strong.


    "Do you want this colorful wolftooth fruit?" asked Nanmen maple in a cold voice.


    "Although the colorful wolftooth fruit is important, it has been ruined by that animal life, and the remaining effect is also average. However, the lump in your hand is a good thing. It''s better for you to give it to me?" the old man said with a smile. He didn''t do it, but there is an invisible pressure covering the whole body of Nanmen maple, which makes his blood coagulate, It''s hard to work.

 Chapter 458

    "The land of God''s war in Beichuan is not all the world of young people. How did you sneak in? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    "Hahaha..."


    The old man suddenly laughed wildly, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "you are really childish. How can you give up this good place at will? Those large sect forces are too much, and they actually block us out and prohibit us from taking benefits. They call it" experiencing the younger generation ".


    In my opinion, it''s all bullshit. It''s clear that they don''t want to share the benefits with us. In that case, it''s easy for me to come in. If I kill someone casually and hide it in his body, I won''t come in. "


    Obviously, killing is just a very peaceful thing for the old man. The old man glanced at Nanmen Feng and said faintly, "I like killing, but I won''t kill indiscriminately. Give up my baby and your secret magic power. Don''t let me do it myself."


    While talking, eight spider legs suddenly appeared behind the old man, like an eight pole war spear, emitting a cold killing intention.


    "Hiss!"


    Silver white thin lines quickly emerged and interwoven in front of the old man into a big net, with a large number of runes flashing on it.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Nanmen Feng looked dignified. The old man in front of him was definitely a very difficult guy, and his strength was unfathomable.


    "Very simple, you''re dead." the old man smiled disdainfully. The silver net in his hand trembled and was ready to throw it directly. It seemed that he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the old man''s big feet suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole ice sheet trembled, the violent airflow surged, and the spider silk was sprayed from the silver white web, glittering with sharp luster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of spider silk trembled and covered the whole world, emitting an incomparably cold killing intention, which made people pale.


    Once the old man made a move, he was an extremely overbearing offensive, which was extremely amazing.


    "Break it for me..." when the thousands of spider silk broke out, Nanmen Maple looked frozen and his fists broke out heavily. In the roar, the whole void was shaking. Under the sweeping of the meaning of the fist, it seemed to overturn everything.


    I saw that the spider silk from the attack collapsed rapidly, and the broken spider silk stirred in the sky, tearing the void and scattering all over the sky.


    After landing, it melted the ice on the ground and turned into a large area of black water. Obviously, there is a strong poison in the spider silk.


    "Little guy, it''s interesting, but it''s not enough. Go to hell!" when thousands of cobwebs were blown to pieces, the old man jumped up and stepped out, and the whole world was shaking.


    Each step is extremely profound, which seems to contain the true meaning of heaven and earth. Nine steps in succession, the whole void suddenly began to tremble, and the figure of the old man disappeared.


    "Hiss..."


    A subtle sound sounded. At this time, a terrible giant spider emerged in the sky. Eight spider legs crossed the world and rolled the endless breath of ice and fire. The momentum was like a rainbow and almost no one could stop it.


    Manifest ontology!


    Facing Nanmen maple, the old man didn''t have the slightest carelessness. At the beginning, he showed his body. His huge body can almost easily break the world and the void.


    The giant spider came from the crazy impact, and the momentum was extremely vast. It seemed that tens of thousands of Mount Tai were rolled at the same time, which was extremely terrible.


    Compared with the giant spider, Nanmen maple is like a mole ant. It seems that a random spider leg can easily trample him into pieces.


    "What''s the use of getting bigger? Will the power be strong? Come on!" the South Gate Maple roared, not shocked, and the whole person rose in the air in an instant.


    The blood gas erupted, the two fists hit horizontally, and a large area of thunder light flickered. The thunder fist was amazing. In an instant, it rushed to the crushed spider leg.


    Rao is the giant spider with an unusually large body, but he was still blown out by the South Gate maple. At the moment, the South Gate Maple was like a demon king. He overturned the giant spider, cut it out with a palm knife, and directly cut off one of its spider legs.


    The blood splashed out, which was terrible, and a large number of thunder lights were flashing. They rushed into his body along the broken spider leg, and there was a burst of scorching black immediately.


    This scene is really too shocking.


    Even the old man exclaimed. The reason why he used the killing move as soon as he made a move was to guard against the anti killing of Nanmen maple, but he never thought that Nanmen Maple would be so strong.


    Just a brief collision, he cut off one of his spider legs, leaving only seven. At this moment, the giant spider suddenly soared into the air, and a jump appeared hundreds of meters away, staring coldly at the South Gate maple.


    Suddenly, the giant spider opened its mouth, and a spider the size of a grinding plate rushed out crazily, turning into a torrent and rolling.


    Such a scene is really spectacular.


    Almost all the spiders the size of the millstone turned into animal tides. Each one was unusually cold. It seemed that they were not flesh and blood at all, but made of gold and stone.


    Boom, boom


    The air waves surged, the sky trembled, and the endless ice and fire spread and surged in, releasing a huge killing intention. Other people would be terrified.


    Seeing countless spiders swarming in, Nanmen Maple jumped up to welcome the first spider the size of a grinding plate, blew out the spider''s head, smashed eight spider legs, and disappeared into streamer.


    Three thousand hands!


    At this moment, Nanmen Fengshi exhibited this secret magic power. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person was crazily improved, rushed into the spiders, opened and closed, and slaughtered crazily.


    Some big hands turned into iron fists to bombard the spider''s head and break it, while others united to grasp the spider''s legs, tear them apart and split them into two halves.


    Bloody and cruel, Nanmen Maple rushed into thousands of spiders with his bare hands. Every spider that came from the rush was instantly destroyed and the blood rain flew everywhere.


    At this moment, Nanmen maple is like the God of war. It''s too crazy.


    Even if the countless spiders turned into animal tide, they were forced to open up a blood path by him. The gods and Demons opened up three thousand hands, controlled the world and blocked this torrent.


    The pure power erupted and the invincible speed expanded, killing spiders. However, these spiders seem to emerge in endlessly, and they can''t be killed at all.


    Even if the power of Nanmen maple is too strong, it can''t kill it. The blood gas is rapidly losing and madly making up at the same time.


    The devil swallowing Sutra has gone crazy to the extreme. It draws a lot of energy from the void and rolls into the body, turning into infinite energy.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to become a sea of spiders, drowning Nanmen maple in it, and a large number of sky fire and cold ice surged out, making the atmosphere of heaven and earth chaotic.


    This is ice fire Unicorn!


    If someone saw this scene, after all, his heart was greatly shaken. Nanmen Maple stood in the air and killed one spider after another, but he still couldn''t exterminate it.


    Even more and more, they climbed out of the mouth of the giant spider and wanted to tear the Nanmen Maple into pieces.


    The old man was so strong that he showed his body and released endless spiders. Looking at the swarming spiders was enough to make his scalp numb.


    Not far away, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf opened his mouth, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. As powerful as it, they all felt a trace of fear.


    "Such a spider is too weak to stop my fist. It''s rubbish. I won''t play with you." Nanmen Feng sneered and suddenly rose into the air.


    The three thousand hands of gods and Demons immediately merged into a huge hand. From this hand, there were bursts of terror and awe.


    "Cut the devil!"


    This is one of the killing moves of three thousand gods and demons. Previously, Nanmen Maple used this secret skill to protect his body. In fact, it is also an invincible killing skill.


    "Hum..."


    There was a divine light in the void, which was the killing intention sent out by the divine devil chop. Soon, the divine light split into thousands of ways, quickly intertwined and moved, and fiercely chopped towards the spiders.


    Poof


    It was like a rain of blood in the sky, but the blood had turned into streamers and disappeared before it fell to the ground. Under the wrath of the divine light, countless spiders collapsed one after another.


    There are thousands of divine lights, each of which is extremely fierce. It shoots out from the sky and destroys the spiders in front, breaking them one after another.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, irresistible!


    "One strike from the devil!"


    Thousands of spiders were wiped out. Nanmen Maple looked indifferent. His hands folded and suddenly cut down. The 3000 magic hands behind him chopped out at the same time.


    A bright light appeared between heaven and earth, running through heaven and earth, pointing to the giant ice fire spider in the void. With a crisp click, it cut it off.


    The giant spider was broken, and the old man''s figure appeared. At this moment, Nanmen Maple started, fast as lightning, and it was a powerful shot in the air!


    The old man''s face was cold, and he was angry when he was broken. He didn''t think much, so he punched out.


    Fists and feet hit each other, and the dull sound of explosion rang through the void. At this moment, the sky was like endless fireworks exploding at the same time. The violent and incomparable power impacted, erased, impacted and disappeared again


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the two figures suddenly separated, the void in the middle annihilated, and a large vacuum appeared. The old man''s body swayed, shook in the void, and staggered back for dozens of steps before he stabilized his body.


    In this blow, the old man suffered a dark loss. He didn''t expect that the power of Nanmen Maple was so strong, and the right arms of the boom were hot and painful. The tiger''s mouth exploded and blood flowed.


    "Hiss!" the old man took a breath. Although he had looked high at the maple trees in the south gate, he did not treat him as an ordinary king, and even promoted him to the level of king of heaven.


    But he found himself wrong. Nanmen Maple''s physical confrontation is almost comparable to the supreme king at the peak!


    It is clear that he is only a half king, but he has a physique comparable to the supreme king, even stronger. What physique is this?


    The old man was puzzled, and his look had changed slightly.


    "Little fellow, I really despise it, but it''s not so easy next." the old man sneered, and his whole body suddenly burst out bright lights. Pieces of fine scales covered his body, and the eight spider legs behind him slowly extended. The whole man became a ferocious beast.

 Chapter 459

    "Spirit snake venomous spider body!"


    Seeing the old man''s state, the South Gate Maple suddenly jumped out of the sea. The book of all things opened and a message emerged in his mind.


    Spirit snake body!


    Poisonous spider body!


    These are two kinds of more common physique, which are very common among the demon clan. It is not a special race, but in the endless years, there are friars with spirit snake body and poisonous spider body, which gave birth to friars with both blood physique.


    The spirit snake venomous spider body is one of them. This body perfectly inherits the flexibility and insidiousness of the spirit snake body, as well as the virulence and sharpness of the venomous spider body.


    The old man in front of him has the spirit snake venomous spider body, which can be transformed into any kind of ontology at will. One of the venomous spider bodies was used when fighting Nanmen Maple just now.


    At this moment, it is transformed into a spirit snake venomous spider!


    The body is like a spirit snake and the legs are like poisonous spiders.


    This kind of physique is very strong, with an indestructible body and flexible combat power. Obviously, the old man has cultivated this physique to a great level and can display it perfectly.


    The spirit snake venomous spider body does not appear in the physique table, but its power is still not small. Especially when it is cultivated to the state of Dacheng, it is even more powerful. It is far more powerful than a single spirit body, even the imperial body and the holy body.


    This kind of physique can continue to transform into shape, evolve to the limit, sublimate to the utmost, be extraordinary and refined, and be promoted to become an alternative invincible physique.


    This kind of alternative physique has naturally appeared in history, but the possibility is very small, and more can not be born.


    "There is really no strongest physique in this world, only the strongest Taoist heart. As long as you have great perseverance and courage, you can break the routine and fight against the peak physique." Nanmen Feng murmured.


    The old man''s physique in front of him gave him great inspiration. At the beginning, he came into contact with the Dragon elephant and barbarian body, cultivated it to great success, and even continued to evolve, making his physique indestructible and powerful, no less than the general holy body!


    This is the advantage of drilling essence!


    After the transformation, the old man was lying in the void. Eight spider legs fell from the sky, deep into the ground and imprisoned all sides.


    "Snake spiders sweep the world." the old man drank coldly, and his huge body "whoosh!" Then he moved in the void, swept the huge tail and hit the maple in the south gate.


    The energy contained in this tail is too terrible. With one blow, the sky is disillusioned. No one knows how powerful it is.


    Even the heavenly king, it is estimated that he can''t bear such a strong blow and will be collapsed into a blood mist at this moment.


    "Gods and Demons cut in one!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared, and the three thousand magic hands suddenly burst into a bright light, turned into a huge fist, and collided heavily against the thick tail.


    Pure power confrontation!


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple only felt a violent force burst out. It was too late for him to avoid. In the sweeping of the giant tail, the violent force rolled down wantonly.


    Cough up blood for 300 meters!


    This attack was extremely powerful. Rao shinanmen Maple was seriously injured and it was difficult to stop the thick tail. Before Nanmen Maple stood firm, a spider leg came back and forth in an instant, like a spear, flashing a dark cold light.


    This spider leg, cold and sharp, seemed to be able to pierce all things and shoot towards the maple in the south gate, which immediately produced an earth shaking explosion.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The maple fruit at the South Gate broke its hand and was extremely cruel and powerful. Almost in an instant, the two had dozens of violent collisions, and the world collapsed and overturned.


    The spider''s legs were cut off, clanging, iron punched through, and blood splashed.


    The battle between the two was too fierce. It was a collision between forces, which brought it to the extreme. If someone could see the scene, it would be extremely shocked.


    One hand opened the sky. The attack and cutting secret skill of the three thousand magic hands was constantly used by Nanmen maple and evolved to the extreme. This is the first time that such a fresh and fierce confrontation has taken place.


    It has to be said that this battle was heartily fought, showing an incomparably fierce battle.


    Back off.


    The old man''s face was extremely dignified. He fought the enemy so seriously for the first time, and even released the spirit snake venomous spider in Dacheng form.


    But still failed to gain the upper hand, which surprised him.


    As for Nanmen maple, his face is also dignified. The battle shown by the old man has brought him great touch. If he can practice his single physique to the extreme, there will be more surprises.


    Gods and Demons and poisonous spiders!


    In this void, the power erupted was too powerful. It overturned a glacier and exploded everywhere. The power was extremely powerful.


    When the War reached the avalanche, with an earth shaking roar, a bright light tore the void and landed on the huge spirit snake venomous spider and disappeared.


    Then, the dull sound of fragmentation sounded, a killing intention exploded from his body, and a huge wound appeared on the spirit snake venomous spider.


    With the sound of "bang!" the spirit snake venomous spider fell to the ground and was penetrated through the body. At the moment of landing, it disappeared in an instant.


    The old man showed up. His big foot stepped on the ground and rose up again. A blood hole appeared on his back, and blood sprayed out continuously.


    In the final duel, he was cut by the devil of nanmenfeng, tore his back and pierced his body. He was bleeding and miserable.


    However, it is not serious.


    As for Nanmen Feng, he also showed his body. The three thousand hands of the gods and Demons disappeared. He staggered back for dozens of steps to stabilize his body without any harm.


    When he was stabbed through his body, the old man''s face was still extremely calm. That slight wound had no effect on him at all.


    The blood gas surged, and the soft light shrouded the wound. In an instant, it recovered as before. In fact, for a strong man like him, it doesn''t matter if his body is broken into blood mist.


    As long as the spirit is immortal, the body can be rebuilt and restored to the peak again!


    At the moment, the old man stared at Nanmen Maple coldly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He observed the means of Nanmen Maple before he shot.


    Therefore, once he shot, he used a very strong killing move, but he didn''t think about it, but he didn''t take Nanmen Feng. Instead, he was injured himself.


    Deviated from the original intention!


    "Little fellow, your fight really exceeded my expectation, but it should be over." the old man sneered, and bursts of bright lights burst out from top to bottom, just like gold.


    The blood is like a sea, surging.


    He lies in heaven and earth and has an extremely fierce breath. It seems that he wants to tear the heaven and earth apart. He is not angry. This is the manifestation of the strength of the old man!


    The blood and Qi moved around the old man. Each one seemed to be real. It was as sharp as a sword. It was strong and strong. Amid the streamer, a bloody spear slowly emerged.


    Bloody spear!


    The old man held the spear in his hand and shook it at will. The void was about to burst. There were dense cracks, giving people an extremely sharp feeling.


    It seems that he can break through the world.


    This is his God given magic weapon, not his own magic weapon, but it is much more terrible than his own magic weapon. The God given magic weapon is often more consistent with the monk himself.


    At the beginning, when awakening the gift of God, the old man got this invincible cutting weapon, angry blood war spear! Over the years, he has been invincible with this divine weapon and killed countless strong men.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, he hasn''t used this magic weapon for a long time. Now, facing the half step King Nanmen Feng, he goes out.


    "I haven''t used the bloody spear for decades. It''s your honor today." the old man said faintly, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    If someone sees this spear, he will be shocked. The old man in front of him is the once famous tiannu scattered man!


    He was born in sanxiu, but he gained an invincible reputation. He relied on this angry and bloody spear in his hand, which was extremely powerful.


    However, in recent years, tiannu scattered people have rarely appeared.


    Many friars thought that he had fallen and was destroyed by the friars of the powerful sect. In fact, only he knew it. Over the years, he was trying to figure out the law and understand the ultimate meaning.


    This time, the broken world opened and successfully attracted him. He gained a lot here. He happened to meet Nanmen Maple here and stared at the holy medicine.


    At this time, tiannu scattered people hold war spears, and people do not move, but the killing intention has spread to the world. It seems that the sky is blocked in it.


    Although he is a casual practitioner, the achievements of tiannu casual can''t be compared with those of even some of the favored children of the holy land.


    This is not only his talent, but also his character.


    In the face of any enemy, no matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, he goes all out and doesn''t leave any flaws to the other party. That''s why he has been able to cross for so many years and has never missed.


    At this moment, tiannu scattered people locked Nanmen maple and wanted to kill it!


    "Hum..."


    Nanmen Feng sneered. In the face of such a strong enemy, he was not nervous at all. The immortal annihilation flowers in the Taoist base bloomed in an instant, which madly promoted his blood and realm.


    Facing this person, if he continues to use half a step of the king''s cultivation, he will be defeated. At this moment, Nanmen Feng dare not be careless.


    Crazy promotion of realm, crossing several realms and reaching the peak of God King!


    This is the horror of immortal annihilation flower. Improving the strength of monks at one time is not a few small realms, but directly across the big realms!


    The thunder exploded. At this moment, nanmenfeng evolved the thunder method. Bursts of fierce thunder broke out from top to bottom. It spread wantonly and appeared on his body surface. A large amount of thunder was intertwined in his hands to form a thunder hammer, emitting a heavy breath.


    "Rule weapon, is this your weapon?" the tiannu scattered man showed a trace of hesitation and asked faintly.


    Just now, he felt a breath of extreme danger. The South Gate Maple was very strong. Originally, it had only half the strength of the king, but at this moment, it suddenly increased and rose to the peak of the divine king. Obviously, it used some secret technique.


    He crossed several realms at one time, which made tiannu Sanren feel a little excited. Once he got this secret skill, his martial arts road will be more smooth.


    Therefore, when he saw Nanmen Maple again, his eyes showed a greedy smile, and the young man brought him a lot of impact.

 Chapter 460

    "It seems that I''m going to force you to use the gift of God!" the tiannu scattered people sneered, suddenly roared and started, and the angry blood war spear pierced in the air.


    When the spear moves, the world trembles.


    This spear stabbed out at random, containing endless laws of heaven and earth, almost resonates with the avenue, and exudes incomparable power and terror.


    "Good to come!" the South Gate Maple sneered, and the thunder hammer in his hand burst out in the air to meet the angry and bloody spear and bombard the surrounding void into nothingness.


    In an instant, the two magic soldiers suddenly collided with each other and burst into a dazzling light. At the moment of touching, there was no huge roar.


    On the contrary, after pouring out a violent force, the thunder hammer suddenly broke down and turned into small thunder snakes, shot up along the angry blood war spear, and pierced the chest of tiannu scattered people at an extremely rapid speed.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the battle spear in the hands of tiannu scattered people shook, and an infinite killing intention broke out, annihilating the thunder snakes one after another.


    In an instant, the two fought together.


    The world is turbulent, the void collapses, and the mysteries and magical powers emerge continuously. Nanmen Maple has evolved the thunder method and brought it into full play. It uses the thunder law to interweave all kinds of divine soldiers.


    Thunder spear, thunder hammer, thunder sword


    At this moment, almost the whole sky was covered by the law of thunder. In the face of natural anger, the sharp and invincible anger and blood war spear of the scattered people never fell into the disadvantage.


    It has been hundreds of years since tiannu scattered people polished this angry and bloody spear. The spear has been moving with the heart and has evolved into an unparalleled exquisite spear.


    The attack and defense have become a chapter, without flaws, and almost give full play to it.


    However, Nanmen maple is still strong, displaying the thunder method, constantly cracking the fierce killing intention, wandering around the tiannu scattered people and moving at will.


    Such a battle is amazing.


    If you are seen, you will have a deep understanding. Compared with the attack and defense of these two people, the monks at the same stage can only be amazing.


    Once they are seen by the holy door, they are bound to want to receive them and do their best to cultivate them. Unfortunately, in this cold wasteland, no one can see this wonderful scene.


    Cutting decisively and continuously.


    The constant fighting between the two evolved the ultimate profound meaning, and the killing intention released was much stronger and stronger again and again, breaking out an incomparably terrible divine power.


    A large number of glaciers are broken up, blown up and broken up wantonly, and there are many gullies on the ground.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the natural anger scattered man can''t help losing his patience. He is an invincible strong man. Why has he had such a long war with the enemy?


    In other words, as soon as his angry and bloody spear comes out, he will kill the enemy with up to 100 moves. However, thousands of moves have been made at the moment, but we still can''t do anything about our opponent.


    At this moment, the tiannu scattered man just realized that he really encountered a hard nail. He originally wanted to take advantage and easily solve the battle. Now he had to work hard.


    "Angry blood locks the world!"


    With a roar, the tiannu scattered people suddenly trembled with the spear and jumped out of the fierce battle circle. There was endless blood and evil spirit shining on the spear, which spread wantonly and imprisoned one side of the sky.


    Absolute field!


    In this field, the natural anger scattered man is invincible. The spear jumps and pricks out, and the power increases crazily, just like an angry dragon.


    This is a god given secret skill, which belongs to the strongest secret skill of the God angry scattered people. When the God gave the awakening of the anger blood war spear, a secret skill was dropped along with it, which is the formula of the God of anger blood!


    The formula of angry blood god, combined with this angry blood war spear, is a sudden increase in power!


    Generally speaking, it''s very good to have a magic weapon given by the awakening God, and it''s incredible to have a supporting secret skill.


    Obviously, this kind of gift is extremely terrible. Even the genius of the Holy Land Sect may not be able to have this kind of anti heaven gift! In this world, we are proud of our existence.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the battle spear came out, it was unparalleled. The power of hegemony suddenly surged, which put Nanmen maple in danger. The thunder weapons he evolved almost burst into pieces and annihilated one after another in an instant.


    signs of danger appearing everywhere!


    The thunder turned into shape. It was impossible to tear the blockade of one side of the field, and it was difficult to break the fierce attack. For a moment, the maple in the South Gate fell to the disadvantage.


    Even several times, they were almost pierced by the angry blood war spear. Rao is so, there are still several blood marks on his body.


    "You can''t, give up! If you can fight with me, you are the first person." the tiannu scattered man shouted coldly and stabbed again.


    Having said that, tiannu scattered people are still extremely shocked. This South Gate maple is too strong, and the understanding of the law of the avenue is extremely strong.


    It was unprecedented that he fell into the lower hand in his crazy shot.


    "End it!"


    The sky anger scattered people spoke indifferently, and the blood light on the battle spear was even more rich. It shot out madly, intertwined and turned into a bloody devil. With the shaking of the battle spear, it swallowed up the maple in the south gate.


    This blow is too strong!


    A spear pierces, the devil devours, and the law cannot prohibit it. It is extraordinary and refined, and has an invincible posture. This spear is a very powerful blow of the Nu Xue Shen Jue.


    Especially in their own fields, it can''t be contained at all!


    "Pooh!"


    The piercing sound of fragmentation sounded, and dozens of thunder weapons that Nanmen Maple madly evolved were blown up in almost an instant. The battle spear was unparalleled, easily pierced his waist and abdomen, and blood splashed.


    A spear runs through!


    The tiannu scattered man shook the spear gently, threw it out and hit it heavily on the ground. The blood immediately dyed the glacier red and gave a crystal luster.


    "It''s finally done." in the air, the tiannu scattered man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his face showed a relaxed look. Under this domineering spear, he finally broke his opponent''s defense and killed him in the air.


    That spear was extremely powerful. He was confident that he could kill the enemy. Therefore, after Nanmen Maple hit his spear, tiannu scattered people were almost too lazy to see the results.


    This is his absolute confidence, for himself and for the divine soldiers!


    A smile could not help but appear on the face of tiannu Sanren, but as soon as the smile burst out, it immediately solidified on his face and exclaimed: "this... How is this possible?"


    In the deep pit on the ground, the bloody Nanmen Maple jumped up, and the wound on his body healed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that he was not injured.


    "You can pierce my dragon elephant barbarian defense. Your spear is very good, and your secret skills are also good." Nanmen Maple said faintly, with a smile on his face.


    Can you laugh?


    At this moment, tiannu Sanren was a little confused and his eyes twinkled. The recovery speed of Nanmen Maple also exceeded his cognition and was almost strong.


    However, the tiannu scattered man still looked calm and said faintly, "there are still any means. Just show it. I''ll break it with a spear!"


    "You''re very good. It''s worth killing me." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    Smelling the speech, the sky anger scattered man was just cold hum. What he just did was a powerful move in the blood rage formula, which was so easily blocked by his opponent.


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    When he looked cold, his killing intention was boiling again. Since one spear could not pierce it, what about ten moves and eight moves?


    Nu Xue Shen Jue!


    There are nine moves in this secret skill. The eighth move he just showed is unparalleled. Now, facing the challenge of Nanmen maple, he looks cold and starts brewing his killing intention to release the strongest move!


    The ninth move of overlord blood god formula - blood Python devours the sky!


    "Kill!" tiannu scattered people no longer hesitated. With a long roar, they showed the strongest killing move in an instant, urged the blood god formula to the extreme, and wanted to kill Nanmen Maple completely.


    The blood Python intertwined, raised his head and roared. With the blood light of the war spear condensed, he opened his big mouth and tore wildly at the South Gate maple.


    The spear turns into a blood Python!


    Under this blow, it was amazing. Everywhere the blood Python passed, everything in heaven and earth was broken. Even the blood field set up before was blown up and could not bear this terrible threat.


    "It''s true. I''ve witnessed your spear. It''s time to witness my killing move!" Nanmen Feng smiled, and the three thousand hands of gods and Demons appeared again.


    Three thousand big hands, floating behind the maple in the south gate, holding a piece of Fusang gold leaf, poured out endless sun fire essence. In an instant, thunder and flame were intertwined.


    Each big hand, or HuaHuo fist, or Hualei palm, erupted into a killing intention.


    "Fusion!"


    With a roar of Nanmen maple, all the secrets in the body burst out in an instant, and countless Tao rules were intertwined in it in an instant, and began to shake violently.


    The secret of fusion, which he had realized before, had not been tried. At this moment, the tiannu scattered man in front of us has become the first test object.


    Under the operation of swallowing the heaven magic Sutra, the combination of secret arts has condensed into a unique law, which is controlled by Nanmen maple and called: tianmie!


    "Tianmieyang fire fist!"


    At the moment when tiannu scattered people shot, Nanmen Maple punched out. In an instant, endless flames rushed into the sky and turned into a sea of fire.


    Endless flames burned and melted the sky. In this flame, all the laws and orders were twisting madly, blocking the spear.


    The scope of the sea of fire is too wide. No matter how fast and powerful the angry blood war spear is, it can''t break out of the blockade of the sea of fire.


    Imprisoned?


    Tiannu Sanren trembled all over. He still underestimated the power of the secret skill cast by Nanmen maple. Even if he had to pull the spear and tear the sea of fire.


    But he suddenly pulled it. He didn''t pull the bloody spear. It seems that there is an infinite phagocytic power to block it and make it difficult to move.


    At this moment, the sea of fire rolled, and a huge flame fist appeared, bombarding the bloody spear with the power of thunder.


    "Sonorous..."


    The harsh voice rang out and echoed in the sky. The flame fist did not collapse. Instead, the angry blood war spear trembled violently, and a large area of law was broken down.


    Seeing this scene, the face of tiannu Sanren suddenly changed. He was very clear about his divine weapon. It was too sharp. Anything could easily break through.


    Not long ago, Nanmen Maple was easily broken by this spear when he cast thunder method. But now, in the face of that flame, the fist can''t break it?


    "Tianmie crazy thunder fist!"

 Chapter 461

    The cold voice echoed in the sky. The sky anger scattered people suddenly changed their look. Before they took action, they saw a thunder fist suddenly appear in the endless sea of fire.


    Dangdang


    The dull voice exploded, and the thunder fist was hard and endless. The domineering bombardment was on the angry and bloody spear, constantly emitting a large amount of fire and incomparably shining.


    A heavy force swept along the bloody spear. Tiannu scattered people only felt that their hands were numb and could hardly grasp this spear.


    Another blow came out. In the violent shaking, the angry blood battle spear almost got rid of it. The sky angry scattered man couldn''t help but change his look and forcibly controlled the twitch of the battle spear.


    The blood gas surged wildly, and the spear was red, forcibly tearing the force of imprisonment, but the moment he just twitched, the attack of Nanmen Maple came again.


    This time, it''s still tianmieyang fire fist!


    But the blow on the spear did not cause great turbulence. Instead, it turned into a law of fire and quickly covered the whole spear.


    In an instant, an extremely hot breath filled the air, and the spear turned red. The laws covered on it melted quickly, and the whole spear seemed to be melting.


    Tianmieyang fire fist, which gives full play to the law of fire, combines the sun fire essence of Fusang golden leaf and the profound meaning of Haori''s big hand seal.


    One punch is a big day!


    "Open it to me!" the roar resounded through the sky. The sky anger scattered people rushed up and down with endless rules, clutching the battle spear and breaking free from the power of imprisonment.


    He dared not delay any longer.


    Because he had already felt that Nanmen Feng''s fist was so terrible that he actually began to melt his spear. Once he lost this magic weapon, his combat power would be greatly reduced and the threat would be lost.


    This kind of thing can''t be tolerated. At this moment, the sky anger broke out, but when his blood gas just hit, one arm suddenly bombarded him.


    Tianmie Linglong fist!


    This fist contains the endless sword Qi of the exquisite sword formula and the speed of the wind step. Therefore, it is almost to the extreme. At the moment of appearance, tiannu is just discovered, but it is already late.


    The speed was too fast. He hit the back of tiannu Sanren in an instant, and bursts of fine bone cracks exploded. The violent sword Qi rushed into tiannu Sanren''s body in an instant and began to destroy his limbs and bones.


    "Ah..."


    The sky angry scattered people roared and suffered the tyrannical blow. The whole person became crazy and boundless. His eyes were red. He took out the war spear and went away.


    One punch, another punch!


    In this sea of fire, the fist meaning is endless, and the continuous slashing comes. The three thousand magic hands represent the three thousand magic fist, which erupts in an instant. How to resist?


    The tiannu scattered man swung his spear and was about to explode his strong killing intention, but in an instant, more than a dozen arms turned into iron fists and bombarded them fiercely.


    Without a break, the blood gas just mobilized had not yet erupted, and the body flew out. It was hit and coughed up blood.


    Moreover, a long and narrow crack appeared on his body.


    It seems that it is not a terrible crack, but it suddenly changes the face of tiannu scattered people. He feels the death crisis. He can clearly feel that his vitality is constantly swallowed from that crack!


    Tianmie swallow Tianquan!


    This is an invincible fist technique evolved by swallowing the devil Sutra. Once you hit your opponent, you can frantically peel off the opponent''s vitality and turn it into your own use.


    His body was torn and his heart trembled. He wanted to use his blood gas to erase the terrible phagocytosis in his body, but he didn''t move and was punched again.


    This punch is too fast. It comes and goes without a trace!


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    The sky was angry and the scattered people roared. He was almost crazy, but his fists came in a steady stream, which even made him unable to prevent.


    In the roar, his body was constantly broken. Almost in this moment, he had broken a large body, dripping with blood.


    In an absolute dilemma, tiannu scattered people couldn''t even fight back. They were almost beaten by Nanmen maple, and all kinds of fists came with no mercy.


    The layer of black and gold armor covered on his body could not withstand this intensive attack, but it completely collapsed after blocking for a moment.


    He has never encountered such a dilemma!


    "Tianmie cut immortal fist!" Nanmen Feng calmly opened his mouth and slowly blew out a fist again. The power of this fist is not very strong, and even the speed is not fast.


    However, an invisible power spread, bringing an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    One punch broke the air, the sky anger scattered people''s face suddenly changed, hurriedly urged the blood gas to resist, but unexpectedly found that all his defenses were in vain in this punch.


    The defense was easily broken, his body exploded, and almost half of his body collapsed. Under this punch, he was almost split into two.


    "Bang!" the sky angry scattered people flew hundreds of meters, fell heavily to the ground, and their blood dyed the ground red. His injury is very serious at the moment.


    The whole body is cracked. What''s more exaggerated is that half of his body has been blown to pieces. If it weren''t for his strength, I''m afraid this time would be enough to destroy him.


    "Ah..."


    The tiannu Sanren who just got up suddenly trembled all over. He felt that his spirit seemed to be cut off by a fierce knife. The whole person was almost difficult to stand firm, and his face was defeated in an instant.


    The divine soul attack is far more terrible than the damage brought by the flesh. That invisible wave easily broke his defense and poured into his divine soul.


    "Click..."


    There was a slight crack on the spirit, which suddenly changed the face of tiannu Sanren. It was almost hard to believe the result. His body and spirit were hit twice.


    That punch was too strong!


    The power of this invincible fist technique is far beyond his blood god formula. It can''t resist and defeat!


    "You are strong!"


    Tiannu scattered people collapsed to the ground and quickly recovered from the injury. For strong people like him, recovering the body is just an instant, but the crack in the spirit makes it difficult for him to repair.


    It is an extremely long process to repair the divine soul. It is impossible to complete it in an instant!


    "Crackle!" a roar sounded. The fragmented body of tiannu Sanren healed quickly. It was only a breath, and then it recovered as before.


    Nanmen Feng appeared in front of tiannu Sanren. He didn''t take the opportunity to kill him. Instead, he smiled faintly: "your ultimate means hasn''t been displayed yet. You won''t accept killing you like this."


    "Hum, I was careless!" tiannu scattered sneered.


    "Well, then show your strongest means. We''ve fought for so long, and I haven''t seen your strongest means yet." Nanmen Feng said without lifting his eyelids.


    "Good, you''re strong. I have to admit that you''re the strongest opponent I''ve ever met. You''re worth my move. It''s time to do it." tiannu Sanren said calmly.


    At this moment, the infinite killing intention originally shrouded in his body suddenly converged, and the whole person floated in the sky and fused with the surrounding world.


    Tao follows nature!


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng''s eyes showed a surprised look, which is a wisp of true meaning! Immediately, he said lightly, "don''t hide your clumsiness. Use your killer mace, or you won''t have a chance to use it. The next move will kill you!"


    The tiannu scattered man, who was floating in the air, looked very calm. He didn''t seem to be disturbed by the voice of Nanmen maple. He just took a deep breath and restrained the last trace of killing intention.


    Completely integrate into all things and rely on the power of heaven and earth!


    The blood gas was roaring and raging. He had no reservation, shrouded it all over his body, and began to fuse, compress and condense!


    The last move is to be played. This is also his strongest move. Once it is played, it will distinguish life and death. Therefore, tiannu scattered people are preparing and brewing.


    In the past decades, he had never been born, that is, he had a feeling and began to figure out the true meaning of the invincible. Now he has made a small success.


    Tao follows nature and integrates into all things.


    At this moment, tiannu Sanren became a lot empty. He seemed to integrate into this ice sheet, and he could control at will and attack with the energy of all objects in the ice sheet.


    But he never did it.


    It is still brewing, taking away the power of heaven and earth, merging into his body, and further squeezing and condensing his blood gas. In his body, it is like the explosion of millions of active volcanoes, and the roaring sound is incomparably majestic.


    "What is this secret skill?" Nanmen Feng looked at the change of tiannu Sanren from a distance, and couldn''t help showing a dignified look. He could clearly feel the restlessness of the void in all directions.


    It seems that infinite power is brewing, pulled away and began to compress.


    With the power of heaven and earth, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but move in his heart. This is definitely a pioneering exploration. The true meaning can''t be figured out, but it was understood by the angry scattered people on this day.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, there was a sudden breeze in the ice sheet. It seemed that the whole world trembled slightly. At this moment, it seemed that the ice sheet was resurrected.


    At this moment, tiny vortices began to emerge on the body of tiannu scattered people. They were too dense, there were millions of channels.


    These vortices began to draw away the energy in the void. It was shocking that they surged madly without killing.


    In an instant, heaven and earth change color!


    The originally calm ice field suddenly became restless, and an invisible momentum was spreading. It seemed that the world was imprisoned by endless laws.


    a murky sky over a dark earth!


    The maple in the south gate looked a little changed, and the wind started to come here. At this moment, the power around suddenly broke out, forming a cage of heaven and earth.


    The cage of heaven and earth, in which there is nothing, not even air, is an absolute vacuum. The law is stripped here, the vitality is taken away, and there is only infinite power to suppress all sides.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved and blew out a random punch. To his surprise, the punch didn''t make any sound. It was like a grain of sand falling into the boundless sea without the slightest wave spreading.


    "Tianmieyang fire fist!"


    The maple in the South Gate gave a cold drink. The three thousand hands of the gods and Demons shook and poured out endless power. In an instant, they covered the world and turned into a sea of fire.


    But a change happened.


    Nanmen Maple has not yet condensed tianmieyang fire fist in the sea of fire. The sea of fire seems to be brushed by an invisible force and began to extinguish.


    Cannot burn!

 Chapter 462

    "Here, I am heaven, my world, I am the master!" the cold voice of tiannu scattered people rang out and echoed in this void.


    And that sea of fire was annihilated by an invisible energy at this moment. In fact, it was not annihilation, but transferred the attack.


    Thousands of miles away, a sea of fire suddenly fell from an iceberg, which melted and evaporated into a fog.


    Energy transfer!


    This is the invincible secret skill created by the tiannu scattered people over the past few decades. With the help of Taoism and nature, it blocks the sky, becomes its own absolute world and becomes its will.


    As long as he is in this world, he is the master. The energy erupted by Nanmen maple is naturally transferred by him at will, not blown up in this world.


    "The way is unique, I am invincible!" tiannu scattered sneered. With one move, a whirlwind ice blade emerged in the world and chopped towards the maple in the south gate.


    The speed of whirlwind ice blade was not very fast, but Nanmen Maple could not avoid it. In an instant, it chopped on his body and splashed a piece of blood.


    "It''s really interesting." Nanmen Feng coughed up blood and stood up from the ground. He urged his blood gas to repair his injury and began to use his secret skills.


    However, all the secret arts seem to have failed here. If you attack, you can''t hurt the tiannu scattered person. But what he didn''t know was that somewhere on the ice island, various attacks broke out constantly, smashing that area and forming countless black holes.


    "I said, I''m invincible here." tiannu Sanren said faintly. He gained great advantage when he used this secret skill for the first time.


    He had already fallen into the downwind. He was absolutely superior here. When he flicked his fingers at will, there were blood marks on the body of Nanmen maple, which could not be stopped!


    "Taoism is natural and the true meaning will last forever. You''d better give up. In my world, even if you control the invincible Immortal Emperor''s secret arts, you will be affected. You can''t stop my suppression!" tiannu said faintly, with a look of pride on his face.


    I have to admit that his talent is very strong. Enlightenment created this dharma formula. It''s terrible. Once you are recruited, you will directly lose the qualification of confrontation.


    The natural meaning of Taoism is an invincible true meaning, which does not belong to this world.


    Tiannu Sanren was also a coincidence. During a trial, he accidentally got a wisp of true meaning. Although it was very incomplete, it was already a very precious thing for him.


    He failed to supplement the incomplete true meaning. Even if it took decades, he only understood a trace of the true meaning.


    Even the incomplete true meaning is extremely difficult to understand, let alone supplement? This is beyond his ability. Maybe give him enough time, thousands of years. After he thoroughly understands the truth, there may be a chance of success.


    "Speaking of it, my magic power is a little similar to the Taoist emperor." tiannu Sanren said proudly.


    Daodi!


    This is a legend. Since ancient times, almost no one has been able to surpass the corridor emperor in the understanding of the way of heaven. He is also an invincible strong man who seals the emperor with a single word.


    In his whole life, Emperor Dao had never done anything, but he ascended the Immortal Emperor and captured his destiny. The reason is very simple, that is, the understanding of Da Dao. He has far exceeded the friars of the same level.


    The development of Tao and Dharma can not be countered by any strong person. It is indeed a little similar to the world of angry scattered people in front of us, but the world in front of us is not complete, but it has just been constructed.


    Creating magical powers is something that the invincible real Immortal Emperor can do. At this time, the angry scattered man has formed an embryonic form. If he is known, he will try his best to win him over.


    If it is obtained and evolved to the extreme, there will even be a magic power comparable to the invincible Immortal Emperor, or even a stronger secret skill, and the result is difficult to predict.


    But what you can know is the horror of this supernatural power!


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the cage of heaven and earth, Nanmen Maple has evolved endless discoveries, but they can''t open the prison of heaven and earth. It seems that this sky has really turned into a cage.


    In an instant, Nanmen Feng was attacked thousands of times. He was already bleeding all over. No matter what kind of secret magic power he used, he couldn''t break through.


    "Poof..."


    A spear shot out abruptly, pierced the waist and abdomen of Nanmen maple, penetrated him into the sky again, and the blood shot out madly.


    "I won''t play with you anymore. Hand over all your treasures and secrets. I can consider leaving you a whole corpse." tiannu said coldly.


    However, nanmenfeng was not frightened, but showed a smile and said faintly: "This road is very good. If you continue to study it, you will become an invincible magic power. Unfortunately, you can''t finish it. I''ll take this strand of natural meaning of Taoism. What''s more, when you meet the enemy in your next life, don''t tease so much and kill directly, otherwise you''ll be the one who dies!"


    "Arrogance, die!" listening to Nanmen Feng''s calm words, tiannu Sanren''s heart suddenly trembled slightly. Although he didn''t know how Nanmen Feng had such a confident mouth, there was a danger spreading.


    No accident can happen!


    With this in mind, the tiannu scattered people no longer waited. Suddenly, they grasped the battle spear tightly, poured out the violent power, and completely blew up the South Gate maple.


    "Damn it, but it''s not me. Don''t you want to see my gift? Now you have a chance!" Nanmen Feng smiled and urged the gift.


    "Wow..."


    The picture of immortal lying on the corpse unfolded in the air, and a magnificent and vicissitudes of life filled the whole heaven and earth in an instant, and suppressed this heaven and earth in an instant.


    The spear could not be cut off after all, and was wrapped in it by the sudden gushing black awns, and then gradually disappeared.


    The spear is eroded!


    At this moment, the sky anger scattered people''s face showed an extremely frightened look, and couldn''t help crying out: "what is this gift, so terrible?"


    However, no one responded to him.


    The immortal Fu corpse diagram glowed slightly, and immediately lit up the whole heaven and earth. The endless black awns surged out quickly and easily penetrated the heaven and earth.


    The imprisonment dissipated and revived.


    Taoism is naturally broken.


    At this moment, there were waves in the heart of tiannu Sanren. He had seen many invincible gifts, but he had never seen this picture in front of him.


    The seemingly ancient picture scroll unfolded an endless world, branded with countless bloody battles, bodies piled up like mountains, and countless gods, demons and immortals fell, which made his heart tremble. What scene is this describing? It''s too terrible!


    In front of this picture, he felt his own smallness. There was never a gift that could give him this feeling, but now there is.


    He thought he had a strong talent. God gave him a spear to fight with anger and blood, and he came to the formula of anger and blood god, which was already an invincible God''s gift. But at this moment, he understood the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Under the suppression of this picture, he could hardly breathe. The breath of vicissitudes made his heart tremble, and even couldn''t surge a trace of killing intention.


    "It''s over!"


    The maple in the South Gate carried the picture of the immortal lying on the corpse, swallowed the wisp of the true meaning of Taoism, slowly sank and floated in the air, looked down at the sky anger scattered people, and calmly stretched out a hand.


    At this moment, the imprisoned tiannu scattered man has completely lost all his blood and Qi. He can''t resist the attack of Nanmen maple.


    "Click..."


    The sound of bone fracture exploded, and the whole person flew out, unable to obstruct. A piece of glacier collapsed with blood and collapsed in it.


    "I don''t accept..."


    The sky angry scattered people roared. He couldn''t accept this fact. In the long roar, he suddenly rushed out of the glacier and roared: "God sent burning, release the ultimate power for me!"


    Burning God''s gift, this is definitely a crazy idea!


    God''s gift is the foundation of a friar. Once it is broken, it will be greatly affected. If it is burned, it will almost become waste. If it is more serious, it will even have no bones.


    Although burning God''s gift can burst out unimaginable power, ordinary monks will not use this means at all. After all, it is the same as looking for death.


    But at the moment, tiannu Sanren can''t care about these. What he wants is to kill Nanmen maple and break the invincible gift. He is willing to die!


    "Hiss..."


    Daohuo burned wildly, his gift began to be swallowed up a little, and the terrible power gradually spread out, which was frightening.


    Hardly dare to approach.


    When this gift is completely burned, the power that can be released will be unimaginable. At least it is very easy to destroy this glacier.


    "Burning God''s gift, still can''t!" the South Gate Maple sneered, the immortal Fu corpse figure rattled, and endless black awns poured out and turned into a big black hand.


    Step out and come to the body of tiannu Sanren. When this big hand suppresses, everything in heaven and earth will be broken.


    The gift that was burning fiercely was quickly extinguished at this moment, and finally the invincible power landed on the body of tiannu scattered people.


    With the sound of "bang!" the sky was angry and the whole person flew out. His muscles and bones were broken, and the road base was broken, losing all his abilities.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Nanmen Feng landed in front of him and said calmly.


    The eyes of tiannu Sanren were gray. He didn''t even have the chance to burn. He was completely desperate and murmured, "kill me!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at him calmly and knew that his heart had been broken, so he slowly stretched out his big hand and rolled down gently.


    The black awn surged, and the body of tiannu scattered people began to disintegrate and turn into nothingness.


    God''s wrath scattered people are dead!


    Nanmen Feng restrained his breath and sat on the ground calmly. He began to understand the true meaning of the Tao, and the whole person fell into the ethereal.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf walked slowly and appeared in front of Nanmen maple. The huge pupils were full of panic. The war just now made it impossible to approach.

 Chapter 463

    This practice lasted nine hours.


    Nanmen Feng not only understood the true meaning, but also reshaped the body with holy medicine. The Dragon elephant was sublimated, and the whole person became much stronger.


    Blood gas riots in the body seem to be able to step into the realm of King at any time.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave here." Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, turned over and rode on the body of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf, and rushed out of the canyon.


    At this time, outside the canyon, Wu Qingfeng, who had been waiting here for more than ten hours, was restless, and the South Gate Maple had not appeared, which made him a little anxious.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a breath of extreme terror diffuse. As soon as his heart coagulated, he was ready to take action.


    "Childe?"


    Wu Qingfeng''s eyes fell on the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf flying rapidly in the sky. He couldn''t help looking slightly changed and full of surprise.


    The colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf is an ancient relic. It is extremely cruel and bloodthirsty. He was taken in, which shocked him.


    "This... This is what you accept?" Wu Qingfeng murmured.


    "Let''s go. It''s much more convenient to have this big guy lead the way." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Qingfeng showed a smile on his face. During this period, he has completely recovered from his injury. Even if he jumped up, he appeared on the body of the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf.


    "Roar..."


    With a huge roar, the ice field trembled violently, and the colorful ice and Snow Demon wolf sprang up. The huge body quickly shuttled through the void and disappeared.


    For three days.


    Nanmenfeng accidentally learned a news. Before the Beichuan divine war was opened, a forbidden area appeared in the northwest, in which there were strange treasures.


    Many monks have fallen into it, so few monks dare to enter it.


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, then began to set off. He quickly shuttled with Wu Qingfeng and set off towards the forbidden area. At this time, he could not find Princess Pingyao and others. Naturally, he would not miss any opportunities.


    Although it is said to be a forbidden area, it is still a mountain forest, but the trees growing here are all water blue, and bursts of killing intention spread from the forest.


    As soon as they entered the forest, Nanmen Maple felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Nanmen Maple released the power of the spirit, but they were not aware of any beast.


    Obviously, this crisis does not come from wild animals, but a mysterious force.


    "Kill!"


    When they were thirty thousand miles deep in the forest, suddenly there was a huge sound from a distance. They moved forward quickly along the source of the sound, and their faces changed slightly.


    A knight appeared in the left sky!


    Strangely, the soldier on the horse had no head, clutching a war knife in his hand, emitting a cold killing intention. Under his seat was a ferocious beast, which was also roaring and awesome.


    Headless knight!


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but change his face slightly. He took a careful look and murmured, "this is not a real person, it should be a projection!"


    "I heard people say before that there are ghosts raging in the woods and many monks have been killed. We''d better be careful."


    Wu Qingfeng stared at the headless friar in the distance and said that his eyes were full of alert. The momentum of the headless knight was very terrible. It was obvious that he was a creature above the realm of the king.


    "This is a projection, unable to attack. It just shows the images of the past years and has no intention of killing." Nanmen Feng shook his head and denied. He clearly felt the terror of the headless knight.


    However, under the invincible power, he did not have the slightest intention to kill, and obviously would not attack the friar.


    "Anyway, many monks died here. There should be a big crisis. Whether it''s these projections or not, we''d better be careful," Wu Qingfeng said.


    Immediately, they moved on as a beast. They didn''t touch those projections, but they saw more projections along the way.


    Men, women, young and old, and even projections of different races, but without exception, all projections have no heads and seem to have been beheaded.


    "Icicles?"


    Wu Qingfeng suddenly changed his look, and his eyes fell on an icicle thousands of miles away, showing a surprised look.


    It was an extremely strong icicle, extremely magnificent, like a sharp sword, straight into the sky, with a killing intention to the sky.


    In the icicle, there is also a monk sealed. He is an old man with incomparable anger. It seems that he has experienced endless anger.


    It was sealed by accident.


    This icicle immediately attracted the attention of Nanmen maple. As they kept moving forward, they saw more icicles. It seemed that this piece of heaven and earth was a group of icicles.


    "It''s strange that friars are sealed in these icicles, and I don''t know how they are sealed in them." Wu Qingfeng murmured.


    He could clearly feel that the strength of the monks sealed in these icicles was extremely terrible, at least in the realm of the king, or even stronger.


    Even if it is sealed in it, there is a power against the sky, which makes people dare not approach.


    "Childe, do you say these friars are dead?" Wu Qingfeng asked in surprise.


    Nanmen Maple stopped, his eyes fell on a water blue icicle in front of him, and murmured, "it''s strange. It seems that the vitality has been cut off, but there is still a trace of power flowing."


    In fact, after discovering these icicles, nanmenfeng tried to break them, but those icicles were so strong that he couldn''t tear them apart no matter how he used his secret skills.


    With doubts, they continued to move forward. When they walked out of this icicle group, they immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Right ahead, there is an ice sheet.


    On this cold island, it is natural to have an ice sheet, but the ice sheet in front of us is very strange.


    There are countless corpses piled up on the ice sheet. All kinds of huge beasts appear on it. It''s amazing. I don''t know what happened here. So many corpses have fallen.


    Most of the corpses are wild animals, but there are also a large number of monk bones, which can be seen by creatures from all races.


    The ice field is filled with strong blood evil spirit. When you step here, you will feel a shudder, as if the spirits are trembling.


    On the ice field, there were a group of monks, all young children who participated in the Beichuan divine war. They scattered in twos and threes, and their eyes fell on the endless corpses.


    "The lowest strength of these corpses is the war King level, and more are the sages level. It''s too terrible. Who knows what happened here?"


    "Unfortunately, these corpses have gone through too long, and their divinity has disappeared. Otherwise, taking these corpses away is a huge harvest."


    The corpses of wild animals, especially those of high-level wild animals, are extremely precious. As long as their divinity is still there, it is an excellent choice to refine pills or weapons.


    Unfortunately, although the state of these corpses in front of us is extremely terrible, their divinity has disappeared. Now all that is left is a pile of garbage.


    "You should be glad that these corpses have lost their divinity, otherwise you can easily crush all of us." a friar said coldly. He was a strong young man from the beast sect, with a cold voice and strong momentum.


    Although he spoke loudly, he was telling the truth.


    This level of brute beast is not the existence that everyone can compete with. Once there are surviving brutes, they don''t even need to fight. The power alone is enough to crush everyone.


    "It doesn''t seem that these wild beasts were killed. Why are there no scars on their bodies?" a monk from Xuanyin sect murmured.


    Not only this man, but almost all the monks present found this.


    Looking around, thousands of corpses, but none of them had scars, but all the flesh and blood disappeared and fell here.


    The only explanation is that they had no time to struggle and resist, and were annihilated by the sudden crisis. But what a terrible existence should a friar who can kill so many terrible beast creatures at one time?


    No one can explain this question.


    "Oh, my God, this beast''s body is too huge!" there was a sudden cry in front, and many monks stood in front of a huge body.


    This corpse, tens of thousands of miles long, stretches to the depths of the ice sheet. I don''t know how long it is. As for its height, it goes straight into the sky. Each bone is like a giant post for customs clearance.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a head, but it was so huge that it was like a star falling here. Although it had died for endless years, there was still a faint momentum spreading.


    "Burn the fire blue sky snake!"


    A friar recognized the huge corpse in front of him and murmured, "this is a legendary creature. It can be ranked among the top 20 terrible beasts among the ancient relics. It is said that once this kind of beast is large, its body size is unimaginable. The body of the corpse in front of him should exceed the realm of heaven."


    The man murmured, but his eyes showed a look of anger. Staring at the huge skeleton, he said angrily: "such a large skeleton has never left a trace of divinity. At least you have left a drop of blood essence. What rubbish!"


    With that, the friar also took out his long sword and chopped it towards a huge bone in front of him. Only a dull sound of fragmentation was heard. The long sword broke instantly when it was chopped on the bone.


    "My breeze sword is broken?"


    The monk who just shot was stunned. This long sword was an invincible divine weapon made of Xuan gold and iron. It broke in this cut.


    "Ning Hao is still as stupid as ever. Although the fire burning blue sky snake is dead, the hardness of its bones is unimaginable. It''s ridiculous to want to break its bones." a cold laughter sounded in the distance.


    The monk named Ning Hao suddenly showed an unhappy look on his face, stared at the bone in front of him, waved his big hand, and suddenly a golden gear appeared!


    The golden light is bright and the chill is amazing. Obviously, this is a secret treasure.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break you. Dute has fallen for countless years and should have turned into dust." Ning Hao sneered, flashing a trace of anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 464

    With the surging of blood and gas, the golden gear shot out fiery golden awns in an instant, and the gas of Geng gold rushed out, sharp and invincible.


    "Break it for me!" Ning Hao burst out, beat out the golden gear in his hand, and fiercely chopped at the bone. There was a dull sound immediately.


    "Bang!" with a sound, a magnificent force came back, and the golden gear flew upside down. Together with Ning Hao himself, it hit a pile of bones not far away.


    "Click!" Ning Hao''s body broke the skeleton, and the golden gear cut obliquely on his side, breaking a bone and deep into the ground.


    Almost, he bounced back and chopped on Ning Hao, which made him sweat suddenly. You know that the golden gear has great power. Even the king of war can be killed by one blow.


    "Hahaha, this fool..." some monks sneered, but their smiles stiffened on their faces, and a magnificent momentum suddenly spread, casting a shadow of death on everyone''s mind.


    Invincible, mighty and rolling like a tsunami, its source is the bone just chopped. I saw a piece of blood slowly emerging on the bone, and a cold Rune appeared.


    "Chi!"


    The rune flickered, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Between the electric light and flint, it suddenly shot out and flew towards Ning Hao. Ning Hao, who had not yet got up, felt the terror of the rune and couldn''t help but panic.


    Without enough time to think about it, he stopped the golden gear in front of him and tried to stop the rune. Unfortunately, his action was in vain.


    The rune easily pierced the strong golden gear and easily penetrated his body. His heart was destroyed and his soul was torn.


    It was just a blow. He died here in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    On the bones, a large number of runes flashed quickly. It was unusually cold and moving with a very sharp breath. There was a flame burning in the empty eyes on the head.


    The breath of death spread in an instant.


    All the people present were desperate. That breath was not the existence they could resist. Under such authority, it was very difficult to move.


    "Damn Ning Hao, don''t take us to the funeral even if you die!" a friar shouted angrily. This sudden accident was caused by Ning Hao.


    If he hadn''t killed him and chopped that bone, there would be no such change. Who could have thought that this bone had changed and sent out such a terrible smell.


    Among the young generation of friars present, there are many powerful existence, even the supreme king, but under this invincible momentum, they have already trembled all over and dare not make the slightest move.


    "Can the dead burning blue sky snake be resurrected? What can we do now?" a friar exclaimed. They are the Tianjiao of major sects and don''t want to die here at all.


    Some people even cursed Ning Hao, let him die, and pit everyone present!


    "I knew I wouldn''t come to this ghost place. I wanted to take a chance to see if there was any chance. I really wanted to die. If I were waiting for the scream of Beichuan God war now, there would be no so many crises." a friar shouted in despair, with a look of regret on his face.


    "Ning Hao, that bastard, if he doesn''t die, I''ll cut him thousands of times. He''s really a garbage troublemaker!" someone said with a cry.


    However, among the crowd, only Nanmen Maple looked as usual.


    Even, his eyes fell deep into the eyes of the huge head, and a smile came out. Just now, he had a thorough understanding of this fire burning blue sky snake from the book of all things.


    "Hum..."


    The dull voice sounded, and it seemed that an invisible strong wind roared out, and the terrible power suddenly disappeared, and the runes emerging from the bones were gradually dimmed.


    "How dangerous!"


    Feeling that the soaring pressure disappeared, many monks breathed a sigh of relief. They were already sweating all over. At the moment, they were ecstatic to escape from death.


    More radical people rushed directly to Ning Hao''s body and chopped him into meat sauce.


    When the crisis was over, no one dared to disrespect the fire burning blue sky snake. Even many young friars resolutely chose to stay away from it and were unwilling to stay here to avoid another crisis.


    The tragedy of Ning Hao just now clearly appeared in their sea of knowledge.


    "There will be treasures left in these bones, but we can''t help but respect them. Those who want to find treasure here should give me peace. No one is allowed to touch those bones easily..."


    A supreme king shouted in a deep voice and shouted at the people present, but his voice had not yet fallen, and his face suddenly froze.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rose into the air and shot out towards the head of the burning blue sky snake. It was Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen maple is like a spirit ape. It jumps quickly, shuttles through the huge skeleton, and impacts towards the position of its orbit.


    In his hand, the chopping empty sword slowly emerged, driving bursts of terrible thunder, wantonly diffuse, flashing amazing killing intention.


    "What do you, your boy want to do?"


    "I''ll go. This guy doesn''t want to shoot at the corpse. Is he crazy? Ning Hao was killed by the rune just now. Is he going to die?"


    "Go quickly and leave here. Be careful that the fire burning blue sky snake will activate me again. We will be miserable."


    At this moment, almost all the monks present were shocked by nanmenfeng''s actions. They simply couldn''t understand how anyone else was going to die.


    Isn''t the death threat enough? Or is this guy trying to kill everyone here and bury him with him?


    "Bastard, stop it, don''t do it!" several strong men immediately yelled and yelled.


    These strong men are the existence of the supreme king at the peak. They are incomparable talents who can reach this state at a young age. They don''t want to die here for no reason.


    However, nanmenfeng turned a deaf ear to the people''s scolding, and his moving speed accelerated a bit.


    "Boy, if you want to commit suicide and change a corpse, you have to do it here. Wait until we leave. Are you going to take us to be buried together? Are you too cruel!" a friar roared.


    However, nanmenfeng chose to ignore it.


    After a few jumps, he appeared in the eyes of the burning blue sky snake, and the chopping virtual sword with endless killing intention had been brewing in his hand, which was suddenly raised high.


    A blazing Lei mang sword roared out and chopped it out of his eyes.


    too bad!


    This was the startling cry of all the monks present. They almost expected the coming of death. Once the rune broke out again from the bone, everyone would die.


    Ten seconds!


    The scene of death in everyone''s imagination did not come, but a clear sound sounded, and there was a dull sound of fragmentation in the huge eyes.


    An eyeball, hundreds of meters huge, was cut in half.


    "Eh? The big guy didn''t come back to life. What''s the matter?" a friar exclaimed with surprise in his eyes, which seemed incomprehensible.


    Even the supreme kings looked puzzled and stared at the huge broken eyeballs in front of them. Their eyes were burning. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Only Nanmen Maple already knows it.


    The burning blue sky snake in front of us has been dead for endless years, but its strength is extremely terrible and has reached the realm of true God.


    Naturally, bones are immortal. Rao has gone through a long time and completely exhausted his divinity, but the rune engraved in his bones still failed to be destroyed.


    Once you touch its bones, it will naturally cause those runes branded on its bones to counterattack. This is an instinctive counterattack, which has nothing to do with life and death.


    Nanmen Feng learned from the book of all things that this kind of wild beast will leave a drop of life essence in its eyes and seal it before it dies.


    Even if the body is completely destroyed, that drop of life essence blood will not be destroyed, which is equivalent to leaving a glimmer of hope for its body. As long as there is even a drop of essence blood, it is possible to resurrect.


    Unfortunately, the fire burning blue sky snake did so, but it still could not be reborn. The reason is very simple. The killing intention of killing it is too strong. The brand in the life essence blood sealed in the eyes has been destroyed, but it has become an ordinary essence blood without any killing intention.


    Just because the eyeball in the eye socket has no Rune brand, in this long time, the eyeball has consumed all the divinity. With a slight cut, it will completely collapse.


    These people did not know, but looked at the scene with great surprise. More people were surprised and said, "this guy broke the eye of the burning blue sky snake. He is only half the king?"


    Many people don''t understand that Ning Hao is a God King. He can''t cut off his bones. Instead, he was succeeded by a half step king.


    "Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation sounded constantly. After the huge eyeballs were cut, Nanmen Feng didn''t stop, but kept waving his sword and cutting angrily.


    A large amount of bone powder scattered, and more pieces of bone slag fell. Nanmen Maple shot continuously and cut his eyes quickly, as if he were searching for something.


    "This boy is really weird. What does he do when he cuts that eye?" a friar asked curiously. He didn''t understand Nanmen Feng''s behavior at all.


    "Can there still be energy in the corpses that have died for endless years? But it should not be searched in the eyes?" everyone showed a surprised look one after another.


    As for Wu Qingfeng, he was full of doubts, but he didn''t feel strange about Nanmen Feng''s behavior. Since Nanmen Feng made a move, it must have his reason.


    Maybe there are really rare things in that eye.


    After a short time, Nanmen Feng completely split the huge eye, and finally took out a fist sized eye from it.


    The eyes of the burning fire blue sky snake are compound eyes, with a total of 999 eyes, wrapped layer by layer. What Nanmen Maple took out is the last eye.


    At this time, the fist sized eyes were suffused with a trace of cyan light, without the slightest vitality, but it was also exciting.


    "One eye, this guy worked hard for a long time just to find rags?"


    "No, it''s not junk. You see, that eye still has cyan light shining. I guess it''s definitely a good thing."

 Chapter 465

    "It''s really possible. Look at the smile on that guy''s face. It seems that he has got a treasure."


    The monks present talked about it one after another. Most of the monks showed a hesitant look, but some people were moved and wanted to get it.


    Sure enough, just as Nanmen Feng had just dropped his huge head, a supreme King walked slowly to him and said faintly: "this fire burning blue sky snake was discovered by our Baili family first. It should belong to us. Since you helped us take out the treasure, you should also thank you. Give me your eyes and I''ll give you a King Jade amulet!"


    A supreme king of the Baili aristocratic family said, and took out a jade Rune from his arms at will. It was just a rune refined by an ordinary king.


    It''s not easy for these supreme kings, but it''s too much to ask for their eyes back.


    "I like this thing. I don''t exchange it!" Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Boy, you can''t afford our Baili family, let alone we are reasonable. You should hand it in, otherwise, hehe..."


    The supreme king did not speak out the following words, but everyone present was not a fool. Anyone could hear the threat in his voice.


    Although treasures are good, they should also be able to enjoy life.


    When the supreme King finished, seven or eight young strong men immediately stopped in front of Nanmen Feng, emitting a trace of terror.


    They are all strong young people from the Baili family. If they do so, they intend to forcibly rob them. Whether Nanmen Feng agrees or not, they have to set this eye.


    "The hundred mile red dragon, I say you are too much. You will not be excited when you see the treasure. I also want to say that the corpse of this fire burning blue sky snake was discovered by our Zhuge family! In this way, it belongs to our Zhuge family!" ZHUGE Liu said coldly with a smile.


    "I can prove that the corpse was first discovered by the eldest childe of our Jinfeng family. It must belong to our Jinfeng family."


    "Bah! You are shameless. This is clearly what our beast sect saw first."


    "Beast clan, what is it? Dare to compete with our changsun family? I said we found it first. It''s ours. Whoever dares to disagree is against our changsun family!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the monks present spoke one after another, and almost all the younger generation of monks were moved. They were determined to win the eye in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    Even, don''t hesitate to fight.


    "A group of shameless people!"


    Wu Qingfeng''s face was gloomy, and such a result was expected. The people in front of him were rubbish. When Nanmen Feng shot, he began to satirize one by one.


    But after the real treasure was obtained, the attitude changed 360 degrees, and even robbed openly, which is shameless.


    Although Wu Qingfeng was angry, he never shot, let alone spoke.


    These young friars here not only have terrible strength, but also have extraordinary background and life experience. Once they are provoked, they will be in great trouble after all.


    What he has to do now is to wait for Nanmen Feng''s instructions. As long as Nanmen Feng makes a choice, even if he is desperate, he will fight bloody battles.


    "Boy, hand it over quickly. I''m ready for you."


    "Give it to me. Our eldest grandson family will keep you safe. As long as you hand it over, no one here dares to fight you!"


    "My Jinfeng family can also keep you safe, and even give you three King runes!"


    For a time, many friars came forward and surrounded Nanmen maple, staring at Nanmen Maple with greedy eyes.


    As long as Nanmen Feng refuses, according to this posture, they will definitely grab it without hesitation. As for Nanmen Feng''s life, it is not in their scope of consideration.


    "You all want it? There''s only one eye. Who am I giving it to? If I give it to one of you, I''ll offend others? It contains a drop of the life essence of the fire burning blue sky snake. Even if it''s in exchange for a treasure, it won''t be a King''s talisman!" Nanmen Feng suddenly said.


    "Benming blood essence?"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present were immediately excited, and their eyes burst out of killing intention. If what Nanmen Feng said is true, the value of this eyeball will be infinite.


    Burning the fire blue sky snake is definitely a terrible existence. A drop of blood essence is of high value, not to mention its own life blood essence? If you have the ability, you can even revive it with the help of this drop of vital essence.


    Even if it is used to cultivate or refine pills, this drop of life essence alone can definitely make the people present easily break through several small realms!


    Even, it may impact the great realm!


    Infinite value!


    This kind of life essence is extremely rare on weekdays. Even some old brand auctions may not be able to have it. It is definitely a existence with price and no market.


    Even if it is swallowed by its own lack of blessings, it can be exchanged for at least one life divine weapon of the peak sages, and even the heavenly divine weapon can be obtained.


    At this moment, even some friars who had not spoken before were moved. They came forward one after another and locked their eyes on Nanmen Feng.


    "Everyone is quiet and listen to me."


    At this time, nanmenfeng suddenly shouted loudly. The monks present immediately calmed down one after another, but they still stared at the eyeball.


    "Boy, what do you want to say? Say it quickly!" someone urged impatiently.


    Nanmen Feng paused, glanced at everyone present and said, "I don''t need to say more about the value of this eye. You must know better than me. I naturally know that I don''t have the ability to guard this thing. In that case, it''s better to exchange some treasures."


    "If you want a treasure, my eldest grandson family will produce a king''s magic weapon!"


    Before the voice fell, someone shouted.


    "One? It''s ridiculous. The most important thing for our Jinfeng family is the magic weapon. As long as you give me your eyes, three king magic weapons!"


    "We Zhuge aristocratic family produce five pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there were bursts of noisy voices, but Nanmen Feng just smiled and said, "I can''t afford the king''s magic weapon. Well, you who want this eye should hand over 100000 King''s spirit crystals respectively, and then I threw this eye high into the air. Who can grab it belongs to who?"


    "This..."


    "It''s also OK. It''s fair. The value of 100000 king Lingjing can''t be compared with kings and divine soldiers. I agree with this view."


    "I agree. Good idea. Don''t hurt each other. Whoever can grab it, just rely on their own. Don''t embarrass your little brother."


    After a short time, everyone agreed and took out 100000 king Lingjing one after another. Due to the large number of people, a lot of them soon piled up, a full two million!


    Nanmen Maple waved his big hand and collected all the king Lingjing into the cave. Now he naturally won''t lack these basic things.


    However, since we can get it, Nanmen Maple will not give up.


    "Everyone noticed. I began to throw it away." Nanmen Feng smiled, and his right hand suddenly threw it into the sky, turned into a black spot, and disappeared in an instant.


    The monks present were already ready to go. Seeing the moment when Nanmen Feng shot, they began to have a crazy impact, and the scene was immediately chaotic.


    "Childe, how did you give them such valuable things?" Wu Qingfeng came forward and asked in some confusion. According to the temper of Nanmen Feng, it is impossible to compromise.


    This made Wu Qingfeng puzzled, full of doubts.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "there is indeed the life essence of fire burning blue sky snake in that eye, but now there is only a trace left, which is of little use."


    "Childe, do you mean that you have obtained those life essence blood?" asked Wu Qingfeng.


    "I''ve swallowed my life''s blood essence. It''s worth exchanging the remaining empty bones for two million king Lingjing! Let them go and be quiet." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Qingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. The childe is still well deserved smart.


    At this moment, almost all the monks rioted.


    Crazy attack!


    Even several supreme kings made crazy moves. For a time, various mysteries and supernatural powers emerged one after another, exploding here one after another, releasing a rolling killing intention.


    In all directions, a large number of corpses collapsed one after another. Those corpses that had experienced a long time simply could not support this level of bombardment and turned into bone powder flying all over the sky.


    They all killed red eyes and sent out their cards one after another, resulting in an earth shaking scuffle. Only a moment later, seven or eight kings died.


    It can be imagined how fierce the battle was!


    Finally, the unexpected thing that grabbed that eye was an unpaid casual repairman. He was very fast and successfully separated from the attacks of several supreme kings.


    After seizing the eyeball, he left here without looking back. Even if they wanted to stop, they couldn''t do it. Finally, they had to go back bitterly.


    After paying a great price, it brought this result, which made many monks extremely depressed. The only harvester was Nanmen maple. He not only harvested two million king Lingjing, but also watched a good play.


    When the chaos subsided, many monks were angry. They paid a great price, even lost several strong men, but finally they were empty handed.


    There are many crises in the corpse ice field, but still no friar wants to give up. After all, the life essence of the fire burning blue sky snake obtained by Nanmen Maple just now is enough to impress everyone.


    Although this is a rare thing, they all want to take a chance.


    It was for this reason that they walked all the way for several hours, shuttling among the endless corpses. Fortunately, they did not encounter any crisis.


    It seems that the corpses here have completely lost their divinity, and even the last trace of power can not be preserved.


    "Look, a city appears in the distance!"


    A few hours later, the friars who hit the front suddenly screamed.


    Looking ahead, 3000 meters away, there appeared a huge city, which was boundless and could not see the end. It appeared in everyone''s vision.


    This city is too grand.


    "The city made of withered bones, the law of blood branding?" a supreme King murmured, his eyes full of shock.


    The huge city is tens of thousands of feet high and I don''t know how long it is. The whole city wall is made of dead bones, which seems to be crushed and integrated by a powerful force.

 Chapter 466

    Bone is brick, blood is slurry!


    It seems that after a long time, those walls are suffused with a trace of black light, but those blood laws are incomparably red.


    Red and black are intertwined, and the tragic atmosphere permeates the sky.


    "The gate is actually the head of a huge fierce beast. If you want to enter it, you have to enter the mouth first. It''s too exaggerated." a friar stared at the giant gate in the distance and said in shock.


    "The head of Dacheng star swallowing beast is almost a terrible existence comparable to the invincible real Immortal Emperor. Who can kill it and use it as a city gate."


    This huge city doesn''t have any words written on it, but it gives people a feeling of great awe. Close to the moment, the spirit is turbulent and seems to break out.


    "There is an ancient city like this in the forbidden area. There must be a great opportunity here." some friars stared at the city and said.


    "Eh, there seems to be a figure under the gate." a friar of the Jinfeng family suddenly exclaimed.


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, sure enough, a blood red figure appeared under the gate, but it seemed very abrupt.


    They didn''t see this figure when they looked at it just now. Therefore, they are very strange. They don''t know when they appeared under the city gate.


    "Go and have a look. You can''t let others take the lead. It''s a pity to miss the opportunity." immediately, a strong man set off and rushed towards the city gate.


    When the crowd appeared 50 meters from the gate, the bloody figure suddenly turned slowly, and the monks present were shocked!


    In other words, it was amazing. Even Nanmen Maple shrank suddenly in his heart.


    Peerless beauty!


    This is a woman with tall figure, blonde hair and blue eyes, skin like congealed fat, crystal clear, and her figure is extremely hot. She is almost the perfect embodiment.


    In particular, those beautiful eyes are incomparably enchanting and bewitching.


    The woman in red surprised the audience.


    When she walked slowly, there were bursts of fragrant wind blowing on her face. It seemed that flowers were blooming in the void, with a thick and light fragrance, which was fascinating.


    The woman smiled at the crowd. Almost all the monks'' eyes were blurred, and their hearts were beating with longing.


    Human beauty!


    "Heaven enchants the body. This woman''s physique is naturally capable of bewitching the spirit of the Friar and controlling the friar. This physique is terrible." Nanmen Feng''s heart trembled and couldn''t help muttering.


    Just now, even he was almost bewitched. Fortunately, a message quickly came from the book of all things, which immediately woke Nanmen Feng up.


    "TIANYAO clan!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help feeling that this race is extremely terrible in this world. It is a very powerful race. The women in it are natural creatures, enough to confuse the world.


    The most extreme is the day charm body!


    A frown and a smile are enough to kill countless monks. Such a bloodless means is really unimaginable, but it makes Nanmen Feng tremble suddenly in his heart.


    The woman in red smiled and came towards the crowd. Just thirty meters away, a strong young man from Zhuge family couldn''t help coming forward.


    "The girl''s beauty is amazing and adorable. I''m Zhuge CHENFENG, the third young master of Zhuge aristocratic family. I''m surprised to see the girl today. Maybe this is the fate of heaven and earth. You must come here alone to enter this ancient city. I just want to do this. If you don''t go together, can you explore it?"


    Zhuge CHENFENG was full of an elegant childe''s look. He said respectfully to the woman. It seemed that he was afraid that the woman was worried about his strength, so he added again: "by the way, the childe is already the peak divine king!"


    "You invited me, want to go with me?" the woman in red opened her lips and smiled.


    Zhuge CHENFENG was immediately moved in his heart and hurriedly said, "I don''t know if you like it, but CHENFENG is sincere. If you don''t like it, I will serve you to the death..."


    "I agree!"


    Before Zhuge CHENFENG finished his statement, the woman in red smiled and agreed, and stretched out a Qianqian jade hand.


    The jade hand is soft and the five fingers are slender. It is beautiful.


    Zhuge CHENFENG couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was very excited. He really didn''t expect that the woman in red in front of him would be so simple. He cheated her away in a few words.


    Once he has entered his lineup, it is not easy to occupy it with his strength in the realm of God King.


    At the thought of this, Zhuge CHENFENG was moved in his heart, and even couldn''t wait.


    Such a scene immediately regretted the young friars present. Among them, there were many people better than Zhuge CHENFENG.


    Unfortunately, I have missed the opportunity, and all of a sudden I look sorry.


    But at this time, the change suddenly rose!


    As soon as Zhuge CHENFENG''s big hand touched the woman''s fingertip, he suddenly became stiff, his eyes gradually became empty, and there were clear cracks on his body.


    "Click..."


    The dull sound of fragmentation sounded, Zhuge CHENFENG was almost fragmented in an instant, all the vitality disappeared, and the whole body turned into a pile of powder.


    Fall on the spot!


    Such a scene immediately surprised all the monks. They never thought it would be such a result. It was better than Zhuge CHENFENG, who was killed by the woman in red in an instant.


    "Morning wind..."


    Immediately, the young talent of Zhuge aristocratic family returned to his senses, his eyes fell on the woman in red, and shouted, "you, you killed CHENFENG!"


    The woman in red still smiled, swayed people''s souls, and said with a smile: "he is too weak. Oh, I forgot that once I touch him, I will turn into powder. Unfortunately, his strength is too low. He still wants to protect me, giggle..."


    "Why don''t you remind me? Do you know the end of killing young master CHENFENG? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we Zhuge aristocratic family will not let you go and will kill you..."


    Before the young man of Zhuge family finished, his flesh and bones began to turn into powder. It seemed that an invisible force deprived him of all his vitality and fell into extreme aging.


    In an instant, another strong man was turned into powder. All this happened between several breaths. The young talents present suddenly changed their faces and looked shocked. They retreated for tens of meters away from the woman in red.


    "People are so cute. Why are you all afraid of me?" the woman in red said with a smile. No one saw how she disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the farthest monk and sealed his route.


    "You, what do you want to do? I didn''t provoke you..." the friar suddenly trembled. His strength was much lower than the two Tianjiao of Zhuge family.


    Even Zhuge CHENFENG couldn''t stop the attack of the woman in red, let alone him?


    "You didn''t provoke me, but I wanted to provoke you. No, it''s you!" the girl in red glanced at all the friars present, and the smile on her face became more intense. She said faintly: "Congratulations, you''ve been selected and qualified to be my servant!"


    Servants?


    In a word, all the monks present suddenly changed their faces. The sudden red woman wanted to enslave all the young monks present.


    Isn''t that weird?


    These young heroes present are elites from various major forces. Their own strength is extremely strong and unruly.


    It was more unacceptable to make them surrender than to kill them. Even if there was a supreme king from wanjian Shenzong, who looked indifferent and suddenly jumped up, a long gun suddenly tore the void and launched a thunder attack on the body of the woman in red.


    The cultivation of the woman in red can''t be seen at all. Therefore, the supreme king is extremely cautious when he makes a move. As soon as he makes a move, he will hit the woman in red or kill her directly.


    The supreme King''s strike is so powerful that he can easily destroy a mountain and break through a star. However, such a terrorist force has no influence in front of the woman in red.


    Seeing the killing intention attack, the woman in red just smiled. Her white jade hand was patted lightly, and she slapped in the air.


    The void trembled and the law was distorted. The supreme king, who was breaking out crazily, suddenly trembled all over, and then his body began to explode quickly and turned into powder flying all over the sky.


    One move, second kill!


    Even, the people did not see the woman in red send out a killing move. It seemed that she just waved her hand at random, just like swatting a fly to kill the supreme king.


    That''s the supreme king. The existence of the peak of the king''s realm can almost be said to be the top combat power of this group of young friars, but it was easily turned into powder.


    All around, there was a dead silence!


    If the woman in red killed Zhuge CHENFENG just now, they wouldn''t be afraid. At most, they were shocked. But things are different now.


    The supreme king is dead!


    "Who else doesn''t want to be my slave?" the woman in red said with a smile, but her eyes are full of cold look. It seems that these people are just a pile of mole ants in her eyes.


    No one spoke, and all fell into silence. The origin and identity of the woman were very strange, and no one dared to despise her.


    "Silence is acquiescence. Well, now hand over a drop of life essence!" the woman in red said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, all the monks present trembled.


    This is the foundation of the monk. This kind of thing is extremely precious and contains the original information of the monk. If the woman collects all the life essence blood, wouldn''t she do what she wants.


    This is equivalent to that the life and death of everyone is really dominated by the woman in red. Once she gets angry, she will die.


    The monks present all changed their looks one after another. Naturally, they didn''t want to. But just now, the woman in red killed two invincible strong men in a row, which had a great impact on them and could hardly bear it.


    "Don''t speak, then come one by one." the woman in red appeared in front of a young God King of the beast sect and slowly stretched out a jade hand.


    "You, the first to hand over a drop of life essence."


    "Er..."

 Chapter 467

    Wang Dun, the God of beast sect, suddenly changed his look and looked even more ugly. He murmured: "you, you can''t do this. I''m the grandson of the Lord of beast sect. If you take my life essence, we beast sect will not let you go. As long as you leave here, the ends of the earth will chase you..."


    "I''m so scared." the woman in red said with a smile. The jade hand pinched casually in the void. Suddenly, the God King seemed to be dragged into the air by an invisible huge hand.


    The death threat came. The God King could not break the woman''s attack despite how he urged his blood to struggle. He turned pale and murmured, "I, I give you, let me go..."


    "Too late!"


    The woman in red smiled, grabbed the body of the supreme king with her jade hand in the air, and drew out drops of her life essence.


    Seeing that the divine king''s state was declining, his skin began to crack, his teeth and nails fell off, and finally he became a dying old man.


    This is not over. After becoming an old man, the God King still failed to avoid the threat of death. The whole person burst into powder.


    After all this, the woman in red seemed to have completed a trivial thing. The jade hand nodded to another king of the beast sect and said calmly, "what''s your choice?"


    The heavenly king was already trembling all over. Even if he handed a drop of his life essence to the woman in red, he didn''t dare to resist at all. He was afraid that if he was not careful, his body would disappear.


    In a moment, more than a dozen monks had to hand over their own life essence and blood. They were full of innocence and helplessness, and even a trace of hatred.


    "Childe, what should I do now?" Wu Qingfeng preached.


    "It''s impossible to hand over the life essence. The woman''s strength is unfathomable. Let''s wait and see the change." Nanmen Feng frowned and showed a dignified look.


    In the face of that group of young talents, he may still be the strength of the first war, but the woman in red gives him the feeling that he is too powerful to compete.


    Second kill the supreme king, this strength has exceeded the bottom line of Nanmen Feng, but he still won''t choose to give up and would rather die than compromise.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a very dull voice suddenly sounded in the ancient city in the distance. The giant animal mouth slowly opened, revealing endless cold and killing meaning.


    It gives people a shivering feeling, as if the spirits are cold and frozen.


    At this moment, the monks who were still hesitant to hand over their life blood essence suddenly changed their complexion, trembled all over, and their eyes fell dead in the ancient city.


    "Finally opened..."


    The woman in red turned her head and looked at the wide open city gate. In her eyes, there was a look of great excitement, just like a monk walking through the desert and getting a bowl of water when she was dying.


    That''s crazy!


    In the mouth of the giant beast, there are dark winds. It is difficult to see the scene in the Qing City. There are a large number of black and red air masses intertwined among them, emitting a very strong killing intention.


    "Is this really a place of opportunity? How do I feel like a Jedi?"


    "If there is no danger in the ancient city formed by the accumulation of so many corpses, I don''t believe it. We have been robbed of our own life essence. I''m afraid we''ll become substitute ghosts."


    "Even if it''s bad luck, who can get the chance? Who can compete with the strength of the woman in red? In the end, she''s not empty handed, and there''s a risk of death."


    The monks present all looked gloomy. When they came here, they were all extremely excited and eager, looking forward to finding an opportunity.


    But now, they are disappointed, even desperate.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the appearance of the woman in red. Seemingly weak, she seems to have become the master of everyone and can control everyone''s life and death at will.


    At this time, most of the monks have cold eyes and want to leave here, but they all know that it is difficult to leave.


    Who dares to leave when there is a woman in red?


    "Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight hard. If you can successfully get a big chance, you may be able to get out of the confinement of the woman in red!"


    "Yes, fight. I was ready to die when I came here, but it''s a matter of time. I don''t believe that the Jedi will kill. We are all so unlucky and will die."


    Similarly, some monks are not willing to give up or even want to fight. When they come here, they have put life and death aside. Naturally, they are not afraid of all difficulties and obstacles.


    The emergence of a woman in red is an accident, but for them, it is just equivalent to facing a potential threat. No matter what, they have to fight!


    "Let''s go!"


    The frenzy in the eyes of the woman in red gradually subsided, restored calm, smiled at the people present and said, "there''s a big chance inside. It''s up to you whether you can get it or not."


    This smile is extremely ferocious in the eyes of everyone.


    But no one could resist. They had to obey her and move towards the city gate. As for a large number of people present who have not been captured their own life essence, they are secretly glad that at least the attraction of the ancient city is greater for women in red, and they seem to disdain to continue to capture their own life essence.


    "Take the opportunity to leave, let''s not go in and die." a strong man preached to the man around him.


    The two looked at each other, and the blood gas burst out in an instant. The speed was fast to the extreme, and they rushed out into the distance in an instant, trying to stay away from here.


    But the moment they started, they felt an invisible force holding them tightly. They couldn''t move at all, and even their blood was imprisoned.


    At the moment, their hearts trembled.


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded: "go in with me and play. Don''t leave in such a hurry."


    With that, the two strong men couldn''t help flying towards the giant beast''s mouth, and disappeared into the black and red air mass in an instant.


    "Let''s go, there''s no chance to choose." several supreme kings looked at each other, full of helpless look. According to their strength, even in the holy land of major gates, they belong to a relatively strong existence.


    But now, life and death are controlled by others. This feeling is really very bad. But there was no choice but to face the unknown risk.


    "Let''s also go and see what''s attractive in the ancient city." Nanmen Feng said calmly, his face not moved.


    Wu Qingfeng sighed, jumped up and followed Nanmen Feng.


    They didn''t move fast and almost came to the end of the team. There were many dangers in the ancient city. Their strength was not very strong, so they didn''t worry.


    Just in time, the friars in front can explore the way and help them avoid unknown dangers.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, the two monks who had just been bounced into the black and red air suddenly burst into harsh screams, as if some creatures were swallowing their flesh and blood.


    After a short time, the scream disappeared, the black and red air mass rolled around and returned to calm again. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    The scream echoed in everyone''s ears and immediately made them very frightened.


    "You two, give you a benefit and take the lead in entering the city!" the woman in red carefully explored the black and red air mass and said with a smile.


    The two monks named here are from Xuanyin sect. In Xuanyin sect, they are also the supreme pride of heaven. Naturally, they don''t want to die without cause.


    In particular, the shrill screams just heard made them dare not act easily. But the woman in red could not disobey her order, so she had to move forward slowly and carefully.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as they entered the mouth of the giant beast, they felt that they were cold all over. It seemed that a pair of cold eyes locked them in the darkness. They trembled all over, and their legs were soft and difficult to walk.


    "It''s too slow. Don''t you want to get a chance?" the woman in red said with a smile. The seemingly brilliant smile contains endless killing intention.


    The two strong men of Xuanyin sect immediately trembled in their hearts. The woman in red behind them had moved to kill. If they continued like this, they would be directly killed by the woman in red.


    There is a tiger in front and a wolf behind!


    This is a dangerous situation that can''t be faced. Finally, they clenched their teeth, accelerated their pace and rushed towards the mouth of the giant beast. At the same time, they opened the strongest defense, grasped their God given divine soldiers and were ready to go.


    Since you will be killed if you move slowly, there may be a glimmer of life in this giant beast''s mouth.


    This idea just appeared in their sea awareness, they suddenly trembled all over, and felt that the sea awareness seemed frozen by an invisible force.


    "Ghost..."


    One of the monks of Xuanyin sect suddenly uttered a scream, watched a ghost face emerge from the black and red air mass shrouded in front of him, and couldn''t help screaming.


    Immediately, they turned and fled towards the outside.


    "Chi Chi!"


    A black and red light suddenly burst out, and immediately penetrated the two bodies. They were directly pulled back and swallowed by the grimace.


    The harsh chewing sound echoed in the sky. The sound was not very loud, but it was very clear. It was introduced into the ears of every friar present, making them tremble all over.


    After a short time, the chewing sound disappeared again.


    Just in an instant, four strong people have been swallowed up. What kind of terror is hidden in the black and red air mass.


    But no matter what it was, at least the monks present didn''t dare to step. They stared nervously at the black and red air mass floating in the air, full of terrible looks.


    Originally, they thought there would be a crisis in the city, but they didn''t think that four strong men had fallen before they could enter it, which made everyone''s hearts full of depression.


    "You four, go and find out again!" the woman in red didn''t hesitate at all. Her jade hand fell on the four strong men of the Baili family and said faintly.


    At this moment, the smile on the red woman''s face disappeared, replaced by a dignified.


    Four strong men fell just now, so the woman in red didn''t assign the monks randomly. She felt the same breath of killing array from these four people.


    It seems that these four monks are practicing joint killing array. This may be an opportunity!


    "You, you..."


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, the four strong men of Baili family suddenly looked very gloomy, but they were not robbed of their own life essence.

 Chapter 468

    Therefore, his face showed hesitation and didn''t want to enter it.


    "Why, I don''t want to?" the woman in red looked cold, raised her jade hand lightly and said faintly: "you go in by yourself or I''ll send you in. Choose one. I''m very fair."


    "Fair?"


    The four monks of the Baili family could not help but look desperate. They all knew that facing the unknown danger this time, they must be dead.


    No choice!


    The four had to get up reluctantly. At the same time, they burst out an extremely terrible and powerful killing intention. The four held a divine sword respectively, which was bright.


    The sword is fierce, murderous and tyrannical. It sweeps all directions and swings all demons.


    The four people waved their swords in an array and sealed the world. In an instant, they rushed out a long water blue sword, which was like a spirit snake. In the process of shuttling, it quickly expanded to three meters long, and cut out towards the black and red air mass in the distance. Immediately, there were bursts of clang sounds.


    In an instant, more than 300 divine swords broke out at the same time, and the fierce killing intention filled the sky, which moved the monks present one after another and showed a look of surprise.


    "Puff..."


    A slight cracking sound sounded, and a black and red air mass in front suddenly burst into pieces, scattered all over the sky and turned into nothingness.


    "Succeeded, unexpectedly broke the air mass!"


    Seeing this scene, the monks present were excited. This invincible sword array appeared and broke the black and red air mass in an instant, which gave everyone great confidence.


    "The immortal sword array of Baili family really deserves its reputation. It''s just the first priority of the immortal sword array. It''s really powerful to have such a killing intention!"


    A supreme king said with emotion that he recognized that the invincible sword array displayed by the four strong men was the first killing array of the Baili family - mieshenjian array!


    Annihilation sword array is the first killing array of the Baili family. Its power is extremely terrible. It is with this killing array that the Baili family has a great reputation.


    At this time, the four heavenly kings cast the immortal sword array at the same time. The power is amazing.


    "There is hope!"


    The four strong men were ecstatic and urged the sword array to stand at the same time. Even if there were bursts of terrible killing intention, it immediately filled the sky and filled the mouth of the giant beast.


    "Poof..."


    The four pushed sideways all the way and killed seven or eight black and red air masses. They were as powerful as bamboo. The killing was amazing. They didn''t encounter any crisis or even been attacked.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, a huge black and red air mass appeared right in front, in which a cold figure flashed. It was a grimace, ferocious and terrible.


    At the moment when the grimace appeared, the four people immediately felt the cold blood all over them. It seemed that the blood had solidified and could not stimulate the blood gas at all.


    At the critical moment, the four strong men looked at each other and suddenly burst into a killing intention. At this moment, the immortal sword array burst out a very bright and amazing killing intention.


    In an instant, a full 3000 divine swords came out vertically and horizontally and chopped away at the faces in the distance. This is the extreme that they can play the immortal sword array.


    In their view, even if they can''t kill that face, they can get a chance to escape.


    But at this moment, when the 3000 divine swords rushed to the ghost face, they suddenly burst into pieces in the air, directly turned into streamers and disappeared.


    At the same time, a black red light spewed out of the mouth of the ghost face, like a tongue, but the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Bang!" the black and red light burst on the Excalibur sword array, even though the overbearing sword array sounded bursts of broken sound.


    Can''t stop this terrible blow!


    It only lasted for three seconds. The immortal sword array suddenly collapsed. At the next moment, the light easily pierced the three strong men of the hundred mile family.


    Finally, the strong man reacted very quickly. He fled at the moment when the sword array was broken. When he heard the scream behind him, he almost cut off his neck without hesitation.


    There was only one head left, carrying his spirit, which disappeared in an instant. At the moment of his disappearance, the body was pierced, contracted and pulled into the black and red air mass by the light.


    So decisive!


    If it were not for the strong man''s determination and ruthlessness, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the light. Although his body has been broken, as a king of heaven, he can do it if he wants to reshape his body as long as his spirit doesn''t die. At most, he will lose some time.


    However, this is more fortunate than falling here.


    Bravo!


    The creepy chewing sound in the black and red air mass only lasted for a moment and then completely disappeared. The ghost face swayed and seemed very happy.


    At this moment, outside the city gate, all the monks were extremely frightened.


    In just a moment, they suffered heavy losses. Seven strong men fell successively, and one strong man only had a head left. This result made everyone desperate.


    Annihilation sword array, the first killing array of Baili aristocratic family, can''t destroy the terrible black and red air mass, let alone the killing array jointly arranged by four heavenly kings.


    Such power, even the God King dare not easily resist, but can surpass the level against the supreme king. But at the moment, it was penetrated by a blow.


    This is just a gate. No one knows how dangerous it will be to enter the ancient city!


    When the woman in red saw this scene, she also wrinkled her beautiful eyes and showed a look of surprise. It seemed that the crisis at the gate of the city had exceeded her expectations.


    Her strength is very strong, but she still has lingering fear in the face of the unknown existence in the black and red air mass, and she is not absolutely sure that she can succeed.


    Give up?


    The woman in red hesitated for a moment, and her eyes suddenly released a trace of cold killing intention, revealing a firmness! She has been waiting here for a very long time. Now the opportunity is at hand. It is almost impossible for her to give up.


    After hesitating for a moment, the woman in red suddenly set off and went crazy towards the black and red air mass in the animal''s mouth. At the moment of approaching, an extremely terrible breath broke out all over her.


    The magnificent blood shocked the whole audience.


    "Sage, this woman is a strong man in the realm of sages!" the supreme King murmured. Judging from the breath released by the woman in red, he is obviously an invincible existence in the realm of sages.


    A sage, what amazing strength, no wonder he despises this group of arrogant people present.


    "Shape!"


    The cold voice echoed in the animal''s mouth, and the body of the woman in red disappeared in an instant, replaced by a huge dragon!


    The blood colored dragon is covered with blood golden scales up and down, glittering with metallic luster. It is very dazzling. The shape of this dragon is too terrible.


    "Blood poison breaking dragon! No, it''s not a real living creature, it''s a puppet!" someone exclaimed.


    The strength of the woman in red is very strong, but the strength of the puppet in front of her seems to be more terrible, and has reached the amazing heaven and virtue!


    Tiandaoxian, what a terrible existence. Just one breath is enough to easily kill everyone present without the slightest force to fight back!


    "The puppet of the virtuous level of heaven, this woman is really great." Wu Qingfeng murmured.


    Puppet!


    This is a very common thing. Almost most monks have puppets. Puppets play an extremely important role in exploration and against the enemy.


    Many of the strong people who came here brought a large number of puppets. At a dangerous juncture, they could even use these puppets to save their lives.


    However, their puppet level is too low, but it is just the king realm, or even a lower level beheading spirit realm puppet.


    According to the making of puppets, there are too few monks who can make puppets, and even fewer who can make great achievements.


    At present, the strength of this blood poisonous dragon is very terrible. It has reached the realm of heaven and virtue, which is almost half of its feet to the realm of heaven.


    How can such a puppet not be exciting?


    The woman in red lurked among the puppets and manipulated them. She burst out a powerful divine power all over her body and stormed away at the black and red air mass in the animal''s mouth.


    The momentum is amazing and terrible.


    "The woman in red is going to do it automatically. I don''t know if she can succeed?" Nanmen Feng murmured, shocked by the puppet of the bloody dragon.


    This was the first time he had seen such a powerful and terrible blood poison breaking dragon. It was really overbearing.


    The air waves are rolling and the killing intention is surging.


    The black and red air mass exploded wildly, and there were bursts of roars from time to time, which produced a terrible killing intention in the beast''s mouth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although the blood poison breaking dragon is just a puppet, the crisis it can break out is really terrible! Under the control of the woman in red, she forcibly rushed into the black and red air mass.


    The bloody battle was shocking. No one could see the horror. They only heard bursts of roars. It seemed that the woman in red had made a kill.


    This process lasted ten minutes.


    Finally, a sound of explosion was heard, and the body of the blood poison breaking dragon was torn, completely turned into fragments and fluttered around.


    "Hum..."


    The woman in red rushed out of the beast''s mouth and her face was slightly white. In the war just now, her whole body was stained with blood. Was she going to fail?


    "This guy shouldn''t have appeared at the city gate!" said the woman in red in surprise. She found the problem when she entered the black and red light.


    Indeed, it confirmed her idea.


    With such a terror, who can enter the ancient city, let alone look for treasure opportunities. However, the woman in red doesn''t want to give up.


    She knows this place too well. If she misses today, she will have to wait for at least hundreds of years. This is not the result he wants. But at this time, he and she couldn''t break the terrible face and couldn''t come forward.


    Seeing the defeat of the woman in red, the monks present all changed their faces suddenly. Even the woman in red failed, not to mention them?


    Facing the terrible creature in the beast''s mouth, isn''t it just looking for death?


    "The creatures inside are so strong that even the women in red can''t stop them. What should we do now, childe?" Wu Qingfeng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. This result was not what he thought.


    At this moment, he had no way to fight against the black and red air mass. He could only look at it step by step. Just as Nanmen Maple was about to speak, a dull voice suddenly sounded in the distance, like angry thunder.

 Chapter 469

    In the sky, an invincible sense of killing and cutting shrouded the world. Under the confinement of this breath, almost all monks were completely stunned.


    Can''t move!


    All the monks couldn''t move their bodies. They turned their heads hard and their eyes fell in the distance. They couldn''t help but look curious. They were stunned for a moment.


    It was a figure, strong and strong, holding a battle axe and riding a dragon swallowing sparrow. It was powerful and had infinite killing intention. It''s just strange that he doesn''t have a head.


    It''s almost the same as those frozen creatures that people saw in the icicles before. It''s likely that they came from there.


    "Headless knight? Really God strong!" the woman in red looked slightly changed, showing a look of surprise.


    God!


    These two words were like a heavy hammer, which almost broke into pieces in everyone''s eardrums. That''s God!


    True gods are too rare in this world. There may still be true gods in some invincible holy places, but they are completely sealed and never seen at all.


    But at this time, a real God appeared in front of everyone. Only the passing breath was enough to kill all the monks present.


    The woman in red also calmed down, restrained her blood and looked at the headless knight''s move quietly.


    "Hiss..."


    With the appearance of the headless knight, there were bursts of rapid sounds in the beast''s mouth, the ghost face slowly emerged, and a bright light came out of his mouth.


    The killing intention contained in this light is too terrible. Many monks died under this light before and have no resistance at all.


    But now, an amazing scene appeared.


    The light moved quickly in the void, but when it was 30 meters close to the headless knight, it was destroyed by an invisible energy and exploded on the spot.


    "Bang!" the hatchet in the headless knight''s hand just trembled, and the black and red air mass in the beast''s mouth exploded one after another.


    "Is the true God going to break the city?" someone exclaimed. The headless knight''s performance was so amazing that he easily killed the terrible face that bothered everyone.


    It seems that it can''t even hurt the headless knight.


    Seeing the headless knight''s face broken, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Especially when they saw the headless knight walking towards the city, everyone was excited.


    Among them, the happiest one is the woman in red. Originally, she thought she had lost hope, but she suddenly found hope. Naturally, she is very happy.


    But soon she calmed down, and a trace of anger appeared on her face, as if she had thought of something.


    "Chi Chi!"


    At this time, a dark red light mass suddenly appeared in the animal''s mouth. There was a ghost face floating in each light mass, hundreds of them!


    Almost at the same time, these faces all attacked, with dazzling lights shooting out, and went towards the headless knight with the power of thunder.


    What is different from before is that there is a touch of blood in these lights, emitting the blood evil spirit. At the moment of impact, the blood evil spirit filled the whole sky.


    The Qi of blood evil fills the world.


    Hundreds of dazzling lights shot out in an instant, overlapping and wrapping the headless knight in it, just like zongzi.


    In the face of such a dilemma, the headless knight seemed very calm and did not take action, allowing more faces to emerge and release the light beam.


    This scene shocked all the monks.


    The headless knight is a real God. He is imprisoned by these faces. How is this possible?


    The people who had just settled down immediately raised their hearts to their voices and watched the number of faces become more and more dense, and finally merged into a super face.


    The super grimace is big enough to be boundless, with a big mouth open, and a dark sense of killing diffuses, swallowing the headless knight into it in an instant.


    "It''s over!"


    Many friars cried out one after another. Originally, their hope was the headless knight, but no one expected such a scene.


    "The headless Knights have been swallowed up. The ancient city is too terrible for us to explore!" muttered a friar.


    Among the crowd, only nanmenfeng was very calm. He could easily feel the terror of the headless knight. Although the ghost face was strong, it had no chance of winning.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the headless knight was swallowed up, a killing intention suddenly broke out, and the huge ghost face was torn apart, blowing up the streamer all over the sky.


    Countless black mans rushed out and quickly shuttled in all directions, trying to escape here.


    Headless Knights will not give them a chance!


    The battle axe trembled slightly in his hand, and he saw a wave, which roared out in an instant and cut all directions angrily. All black mans could not resist this terrible killing intention.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of fragmentation exploded wantonly, and all the faces were caught in a net at this moment without leaving a penny. The black and red air mass originally shrouded in the animal''s mouth also burst and disappeared without a trace.


    The spirit of killing filled the world, and the originally frightening blood evil spirit suddenly disappeared. The whole world seemed to return to calm and no longer fluctuated.


    Open your mouth!


    The headless knight rode on a dragon swallowing Finch and instantly turned into a streamer and rushed into the ancient city.


    "The city gate has been opened and the crisis has been lifted!" a monk exclaimed with a look of shock. The scene just happened too fast.


    People''s feelings are mixed, from ecstasy to disappointment, and then to shock!


    When the headless knight left, the terror shrouded in heaven and earth disappeared. Everyone recovered their freedom and set their eyes on the woman in red.


    "Hurry into the city!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the woman in red said coldly. She moved and shot out of the ancient city in an instant. The monks are hesitating.


    Many of the monks wanted to leave here. The ancient city brought them too much fear. They didn''t dare to enter it at all. They lingered at the gate of the ancient city and were at a loss.


    "Wait for what, don''t come in!"


    The indifferent voice of the woman in red suddenly cut off the idea that some monks wanted to leave here, so they had to look at each other helplessly and rush into it.


    When people entered the ancient city, their eyes suddenly widened!


    The first impression of this city made by the accumulation of dead bodies is gloomy and terrible. There must be a mountain of dead bodies in it.


    However, the scene in front of them completely exceeded their ideas.


    In the ancient city, it is extremely vast, in all directions, there are pavilions everywhere, resplendent, and the decoration is extremely luxurious and pearly.


    As like as two peas, there are still lots of stalls on the streets. It seems to be very busy and normal, just like the big city.


    However, there was no vitality in the ancient city, even a glimmer of vitality could not be detected. It seems that everyone in the ancient city suddenly disappeared.


    "This cart is made of gold, holy blood and copper. God, it''s incredible! Such a large piece has been refined into a cart. It''s a luxury!"


    A supreme King''s eyes fell on a trolley placed at random on the corner of the street not far from the front. When he looked carefully, he was immediately surprised.


    Gold, holy blood copper, this is the supreme divine gold. It is extremely rare. Even if the supreme king wants to get it, it is extremely difficult.


    This kind of divine gold is usually used to refine the life divine soldier, but the large piece of gold holy blood copper that appears in front of us at the moment is actually refined into a cart.


    What else can you say besides luxury?


    "There is a dome stone on this stall! One of these things can only appear in an era, and it was put on the stall and sold at will?"


    A monk of the Jinfeng aristocratic family was full of surprise on his face. He couldn''t help but look at other things on the stall and screamed:


    "This, this is the eight treasures exquisite tower made of purple gold God copper, the unparalleled mirror made of Yin-Yang stone source liquid, the boat carved of purple gold God wind wood, and the rune seal made of ghost blood crystal..."


    "So many good things, are they true? It''s too exaggerated!" several friars immediately gathered up and stared at the things on the stall, couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Hahaha, there is a shop here that sells all medicinal materials. God, all kinds of rare medicine kings and holy medicines pile up everywhere. I also found seven or eight divine medicines..."


    At this time, a supreme King rushed out of the shop and shouted excitedly. This is definitely a great harvest. It''s too rare for a good thing in the whole shop.


    "Do you really have so many medicinal materials?" many monks immediately asked anxiously.


    The supreme King realized that he had just lost his temper, but his strength was still very strong after all. Even if he shouted coldly, "it''s true, but you don''t want to hit my attention. The ancient city is so big. It''s easy to find several medicine shops. If you want to rob me, see if my fist agrees!"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present calmed down one after another, but they thought, since there are medicine shops here, there must be all kinds of shops, soldiers'' shops and so on.


    These are absolute wealth!


    The ancient city is so vast that even those randomly placed on the street stalls have a lot of good things, not to mention the shops around?


    The shops here are extremely huge. There are a wide range of things in them, and the number is incomparably huge. As long as you occupy a shop, it''s big!


    With this in mind, many monks have hot eyes and began to rush frantically to the surrounding houses and halls, and even compete!


    "Ha ha, there is a million year old dragon tree root here!"


    "Soldiers shop, there are thousands of King soldiers and hundreds of handed down holy soldiers. It''s really done..."


    Soon, laughter echoed in the streets.


    The number of things and the high value of this ancient city far exceeded everyone''s expectations. Compared with these treasures, and the dangers they encountered before, they are not worth mentioning at all!


    Everything has made a lot of money!


    "Childe, don''t we go in and occupy several shops?" Wu Qingfeng asked hurriedly after hearing the constant laughter around him.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, his eyes fell on a carriage not far in front of him, and said faintly, "these things give me an unreal feeling, or a kind of fear! Let''s watch the change and don''t touch it first."

 Chapter 470

    This is just an intuition. Nanmen Feng can''t tell what''s going on, but his subconscious mind tells him not to touch these things.


    Although Wu Qingfeng was excited, he trusted nanmenfeng''s words very much.


    Since Nanmen Maple doesn''t move, he won''t move.


    At this moment, almost most of the monks who entered the ancient city went to search for treasures, but there were still a few monks who did not start, which seemed to be hesitating.


    In particular, the woman in red, after entering the ancient city, did not pay attention to the treasures. Instead, she took out an ancient sheepskin roll and began to look at the surrounding terrain.


    "It''s strange how the terrain here is different from that recorded in the ancient scroll. Is it the wrong place?" the woman in red looked carefully for a moment, and her face showed hesitation.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick..."


    At this time, strange sounds suddenly sounded in the empty ancient city. It seemed to be the beating of clocks and watches, which was very dull.


    "What''s that sound?"


    When hearing this sound, the monks present were stunned and couldn''t help showing a very surprised look. Although the sound was not lethal, it made people feel very vicissitudes of life.


    "Tick..."


    The sound keeps ringing, and it seems that the speed is getting faster and faster. It is intertwined into a dense sound, just at the moment when it is approaching the extreme.


    In the ancient city, a clear bell rang suddenly!


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the bell rang, the whole ancient city trembled violently. It seemed that there was an earthquake, which almost made everyone stand unstable.


    "Click..."


    Immediately after that, a very thick crack exploded from a main road and spread to the distance. From the crack, there were bursts of black fog.


    The surrounding buildings began to collapse, which made many friars who had just occupied the shop very angry. They are all precious treasures!


    However, it collapsed and they gained little.


    After the bell rang, it never stopped, and it continued to reverberate in the sky, which made people confused. But with the echo of each bell, a thick crack appeared on the ground.


    "This bell is the root of destroying the ancient city. No, we must stop it!" a monk exclaimed, but the ancient city is so vast, where to look for it?


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, bursts of subtle sounds sounded, from those cracks, people''s eyes fell on the cracks, and their faces changed suddenly.


    In the crack, there was blood water spreading, from which slowly climbed out bloody insects the size of fists, which were intertwined and creepy.


    "Corpse blood bug!" a strong man recognized this blood red bug, couldn''t help crying out, his face showed a frightened look, and he was stunned in place for a moment.


    "What kind of garbage insect, its power is too small. It frightens you." a friar sneered, blew out a random punch, and immediately crushed hundreds of corpse blood insects into debris.


    Then he shook his head with a look of disdain.


    But in an instant, his face suddenly changed, and he finally understood why the monk had such a frightened expression when he mentioned the "corpse blood bug" just now.


    At this moment, in the cracks of the street, endless corpse blood insects rush out crazily. The number is too dense to count.


    The strength of these corpse blood insects is not very strong, but the endless corpse blood insects have brought a great threat to everyone. Even as the pride of the young generation, they feel extremely difficult.


    "Avoid these corpse blood worms!"


    A monk screamed out, which immediately attracted the attention of the people. He immediately fled towards the city gate and wanted to leave this terrible place.


    However, to their disappointment, they did not know when the huge animal mouth had been closed, and it was impossible to open it.


    "In the northwest, there is no crack there. Let''s go quickly." Nanmen Feng glanced around, found a road and walked quickly.


    Behind him, Wu Qingfeng followed.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng and others leave quickly, it seems that it has triggered a chain effect. Almost all the monks present fled quickly to the northwest.


    Behind these people, the endless corpse blood insects seem to have found the attack target, followed quickly, and more corpse blood insects are emerging.


    Among them, there are many speed type corpse blood insects, flying in the sky at an extremely rapid speed, and they come after them in the blink of an eye.


    The monks at the back of the team had no time to respond, so they were chased by corpse blood insects and directly covered their bodies.


    In a very short time, the monks were covered with corpses and blood insects, crazy devouring their flesh and bones.


    After a short time, it was completely submerged in the tide of insects, leaving only bursts of miserable screams.


    "Dangdang..."


    The bell echoed in this ancient city, more and more cracks exploded, and endless corpse blood insects poured out, which gathered into a tide of insects, which was terrible.


    The dense insect tide surged wildly towards the northwest. It was overwhelming and frightening. Rao was the strength of these friars. One move could kill thousands of them, but for the insect tide, it was almost a drop in the bucket and had no impact.


    On the contrary, in the constant pursuit, the speed of the insect tide became more and more rapid, and pursued the people quickly.


    "Attack quickly, don''t be pursued by them, Xiao Lin, didn''t you just get a crystal bow of the God of destruction? Hurry up!" a friar shouted.


    The friar, who was called Kobayashi, quickly caught him out, and the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    Crystal bow?


    Kobayashi stared at the dark bone in his hand. He was stunned. He clearly got a crystal bow from the shop, but now?


    "What''s the matter? How did my wind thunder double cloud knife become two finger bones?"


    "How did my fire cloud bullet become a head?"


    For a time, many monks shouted one after another, their faces full of strange looks. They were all treasures obtained from shops or stalls before.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a mutilated skeleton. After it was taken out of the cave, there was a strong smell of decay.


    What''s more frightening is that black eggs quietly appeared among the so-called treasures, which split and grew in an instant, turned into corpse blood worms, and quickly drilled into the flesh, muscles and bones of the monks.


    "Bad..."


    There are two monks who earn the most treasures in the cave. At this time, those treasures are rotten, which makes his cave stink.


    Of course, what''s more frightening is that countless corpse blood insects multiplied rapidly in their cave sky, and immediately formed a dark one.


    domestic trouble and foreign invasion!


    Even if many friars were recruited, even if they quickly began to fight back and run blood gas to remove those corpse blood insects in their bodies, they still couldn''t completely remove them.


    It was only a short time. Two friars had to abandon the body, leaving only the spirit floating in the void and taken away by the same friars.


    In the northwest, the speed of everyone was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to the depths of the ancient city. Strangely, the whole ancient city collapsed in all directions, except here.


    "Here, it should be right!" the woman in red looked around carefully, and her face could not help showing a look of surprise.


    The ground cracked, and the terrain of the whole ancient city changed greatly. In the deepest part of the northwest, there was a dense forest, and the ground was not soil, but golden sand and bare stones.


    "The real treasure land of the ancient city is really here, full of gods." the woman in red''s face was full of ecstasy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Treasure?"


    Many monks showed a surprised look one after another. When they stepped into the dense forest, the corpse blood insects behind them seemed to be extremely afraid of the dense forest and piled up on the edge of the dense forest.


    "Where are the treasures?" many monks escaped death, but when they heard the real treasure, they were still very excited, even when they asked loudly.


    "Feet!" the woman in red was in a good mood. Her eyes fell around and said faintly.


    A monk was stunned, stared at the sand and stones under his feet, and asked in surprise, "these things are not the so-called treasures, are they?"


    "The golden sand is the golden soul sand. Refining it can repair and stabilize the spirit. Those stones are the diamond body stones. Integrating them into the body can greatly improve the hardness of the body." the woman in red said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the monks present suddenly changed their faces.


    In front of this dense forest, these golden sand and stones are everywhere. Is it true that there are treasures everywhere?


    What''s more, he just sat on the ground, grabbed a handful of golden sand, looked carefully, and tried to find the differences.


    When the golden soul is melted, people can feel a trace of very subtle soul power flowing. Obviously, they have the power of divine soul in these golden sands.


    This is a surprise discovery!


    "Diamond refining stone. It is said that as long as this stone can be combined, it can increase the strength of the flesh by 100000 Jin. It is a great treasure. In the outside world, this ore is extremely rare and the price is very high. Unexpectedly, it is everywhere."


    "These things are not fake, are they? The things on the shops and stalls in the ancient city were turned into corpses just now. It really made me think they were treasures. I''m so unlucky."


    "To increase the divine power of 100000 Jin, doesn''t it mean that collecting all these diamond refining stones can infinitely improve the strength of the body?"


    Everyone immediately talked and was surprised. Only the woman in red said faintly, "the golden soul sand and the diamond refining stone are very good, but everyone can only fuse once at most."


    "I''ve heard that this kind of thing can only be integrated at one time. As for how much it can accommodate, it has to do with individuals. Once integrated, if you want to continue to integrate again, you can''t answer at all." a knowledgeable monk added.


    "Only once, but it''s also very good. Even if we can''t use these things, we can make a lot of money by selling them." someone said firmly.


    As soon as I thought about this, many monks started to rob the golden soul sand and diamond refining stone, and directly occupied a place.

 Chapter 471

    "Childe, do we need these things?" Wu Qingfeng said calmly. This treasure is extremely important to him and can help him make a quick breakthrough.


    However, Nanmen Feng just shook his head and said, "although these things are good, they are not the fusion treasure we want. If you guessed correctly, it should be the spirit swallowing temple!"


    "Swallow spirit temple, isn''t this the treasure left by swallow spirit Immortal Emperor? God, it''s a huge treasure. It''s really big." hearing the reputation of swallow spirit Immortal Emperor, the monks present were ecstatic.


    Swallowing Immortal Emperor was strong all his life, easily crushed all kinds of Tianjiao, and finally achieved the invincible Immortal Emperor. The creatures who had followed him in the past had long been destroyed in the long river of the world.


    "Let''s go and keep up with the woman in red." Nanmen Feng said calmly. His body moved and quickly pursued the woman in red, taking a panoramic view of her actions.


    At this time, many monks were searching in the dense forest, but a considerable number of monks were digging golden soul sand and diamond refining stone here.


    The number of these things is the largest and the most dense. Converging them can make up for the harvest of entering the forbidden area this time.


    "A group of fools, everything in the dense forest is a treasure. Poor friars focus on the cheapest thing. Children can''t be taught." the woman in red giggled, and her words were full of disdain.


    "Are these plants and trees treasures?" Wu Qingfeng asked in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, these are treasures, which are much more precious than the sand and stones. The pile of green spirit grass under your feet is called bilao grass. The effect of quenching it into the body is much better than those diamond body stones."


    "The old tree behind you is not a real old tree, but a medicine king, which is very helpful to the soul. Unfortunately, the promotion to become a medicine king is too short, and there is no real integration of the king''s law."


    "And this long vine is..."


    With the help of the book of all things, nanmenfeng knows everything here very well, and even introduces it to Wu Qingfeng like a treasure. He is very excited and excited.


    "Is this the temple of swallowing spirits?"


    Nanmen Feng and others followed the woman in red through the dense forest. After a short time, they appeared in front of a mountain. They saw a dilapidated hall on the top of the mountain.


    The appearance of the hall is incomparably old, but its structure is extremely exquisite. There is a glimmer of streamer, emitting a faint momentum.


    When the people came to the mountain, they found that there were many monks waiting in the hall.


    There are seven or eight people!


    These people looked incomparably indifferent, and each of them exuded an iron blood killing intention. It was obvious that they had experienced countless bloody wars, and this invisible threat appeared on them just now.


    "Who are these people who came here before us?" someone asked in surprise in the crowd.


    They followed the woman in red and entered here all the way. It was a narrow escape. But unexpectedly, someone appeared in advance at the door of the swallowing spirit temple.


    However, these people did not enter the temple, as if they were waiting for something.


    When they saw the woman in red and others appear, the group immediately showed a flying look on their faces and locked their eyes on them.


    Seeing this, the woman in red looked slightly changed and whispered, "a group of sneaking little mice can''t come so fast. They came so early."


    This group of people also entered the ancient city after the headless knight opened the giant beast mouth, but their purpose seemed very clear, and they came running to the temple in the northwest.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t open the temple, so they had to wait here anxiously.


    To swallow the spirit temple, they need keepsakes if they want to start it. Unfortunately, they don''t have them. They guard the treasure mountain empty, but they can''t enter it. They can only wait for good luck.


    "Childe, how can I feel that the so-called spirit swallowing Temple doesn''t have the appearance of any treasure? At least it is also the treasure place left by the Immortal Emperor of spirit swallowing. It looks so dilapidated?" Wu Qingfeng asked his doubts.


    In fact, not only him, but almost all the monks present could not believe that there would be invincible treasures in the hall, which could attract people to come.


    The maple in the South Gate had not yet opened his mouth, and the woman in red in front suddenly said faintly: "the 108 Hall of tunling Immortal Emperor belongs to the first hall. It is known by many people, even searched, and it is normal to be dilapidated."


    With that, she strode away and came to the temple.


    "It seems that our luck is really good. After waiting for three hours, someone came to open the temple. It''s good luck," said a monk waiting here with a smile.


    They are a group of people with extremely strong strength, especially the friar who is the leader is unfathomable, even in the face of a woman in red.


    The woman in red frowned slightly and gave these monks a cold look. Then she lit the old sheepskin roll in her hand, turned it into a flame and threw it into the brazier in front of the temple.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the flame burned, the temperature of the brazier suddenly surged, and blood red runes were activated and quickly spread to the whole temple gate.


    When the rune was fully activated, only a ''squeak'' sound was heard, and the temple door slowly opened, revealing the scene inside.


    But at this time, several figures rushed into it quickly. It was the seven or eight people waiting outside the door just now. They didn''t even thank the woman in red, so they decisively entered it and completely ignored it.


    The woman in red obviously met this kind of thing for the first time. There was a sense of obliteration on her pretty cheeks, but she soon restrained.


    The people entered the hall in turn, and immediately a strong energy surged in, causing a strong sense of oppression to the people.


    The temple is still very dilapidated. Many places have collapsed and become ruins. The road is cut off and you can only choose to detour.


    Along the way, nanmenfeng and others saw many futons scattered everywhere, with tens of thousands of pieces. It is obvious that someone has practiced enlightenment here.


    Before endless years, this place was also overcrowded. You can learn the secret arts and magical powers here.


    In the center of the temple, there is a 100 meter statue carved with a great man. He is not angry but gives people a strong impact at a glance.


    This is a statue belonging to tunlingxian emperor!


    On its side, there are tens of thousands of large and small statues, including all kinds of creatures, scattered around. It seems to form an army, filled with invincible divine power.


    The soul swallowing legion, the Immortal Emperor Legion who used to be proud for nine days, has statues in these 108 halls, but the statues in the first hall are too broken.


    "Hahaha, I found a silk from the meteorite sky here!" suddenly there was a very excited cry in the depths of the temple.


    "Star meteorite sky silk?"


    Hearing this sound, the girl in red changed her complexion slightly, moved her body, and shot out in an instant, impacting towards the depths of the temple.


    Xingmeteorite sky silk is a very precious treasure. It is a silk thread condensed from the essence of the ancient spider.


    This kind of silk thread is extremely rare. Each represents the death of a Dacheng meteorite spider.


    Only before his death can he turn his life''s blood essence into silk thread and condense it. Therefore, the silk of the meteorite sky is extremely sharp and can easily break all kinds of magic weapons, which is difficult to resist.


    So far, only nine meteorite silks have been found in the 108 Hall of tunling Immortal Emperor, and they have never been found in this first hall.


    At the moment, there are silk unearthed from the meteorite sky. How can we not be shocked?


    Especially the woman in red, her face is extremely gloomy. She opened this temple herself. If she lost this treasure, her heart will not be calm.


    The woman in red moved very fast and appeared in the depths of the temple in an instant. Looking around, there was a silver white silk thread flashing cold killing intention at the neck of a statue with a broken head.


    It was the seven or eight friars who first rushed into this place before that found this meteorite silk. Each one was extremely excited and looked like a treasure.


    "Star meteor sky silk, I want it. This is the temple I opened. You must pay a price. This thing can only belong to me." the woman in red said calmly.


    However, her voice was directly ignored. The monks didn''t even bother to look at her and were still watching the meteorite silk.


    "Did you hear what I said?" the woman in red said coldly.


    It seemed that her voice was too loud, which caused the dissatisfaction of one of them. With a sneer, she raised her head and said: "Whoever decides to open the temple, the things belong to who? If you don''t have the ability, just play. All the treasures in the temple are Ownerless and won by your ability. The treasures we found naturally belong to us. As for your saying of opening the temple, ha ha, don''t open it if you have the ability!"


    Obviously, these people are not going to give in!


    There are 108 temples for swallowing spirits.


    Among them, this first hall was first discovered and opened. It has been excavated hundreds of times in history, and the good things in it have long been excavated out.


    At this time, we can still find a star meteorite silk here, which is almost an opportunity against the sky!


    Who is willing to give in to such good things?


    "Hum!"


    The woman in red sneered, and a cold murderous intention filled the air and stirred in the temple, but the friars were not afraid, but showed their murderous intention and confronted on the spot.


    A bloody battle is inevitable.


    This is a fierce battle between sages. Once it breaks out, it will inevitably affect everyone present. After all, most of the monks who can enter here are in the realm of kings.


    It''s not unusual to find treasure in the secret place, compete with each other and die in a bloody battle.


    "You guys, kill them!" the woman in red said faintly with her eyes on a group of monks behind her.


    This group of people are the young strong people who have been captured by her life essence. Naturally, they can''t compete with each other''s sage realm, but that group of people are not all sage realm. Only the first one belongs to them, and other monks naturally don''t.


    Therefore, the main goal of this group is to kill them all.


    Involved in this fierce battle for no reason, anyone will not be happy. Who is willing to work for nothing, no one!


    But at the moment, they were forced to fight, and dozens of monks appeared immediately, which was very favorable in momentum. This is the so-called "many people have great power".

 Chapter 472

    "Childe, are we going to do it too?" Wu Qingfeng asked.


    A group of them came here with the woman in red. At this moment, it is reasonable to form an alliance against their opponents.


    However, Nanmen Feng just shook his head slowly and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? This meteorite silkworm spider is the best of the ancient relics. Even if it appears in the 108 Hall of tunling Immortal Emperor, how can it appear in this first hall? Is it really just luck?"


    "Maybe no one has found it before. It''s so big in the temple. It''s not easy to search it thoroughly. There will inevitably be mistakes," Wu Qingfeng said.


    "I don''t think so. There must be a large number of strong friars who have explored the first hall. By their means, it must be easy to find the silk of the meteorite sky. But no one has found it. Instead, they have been found by these people, which is worth pondering..." Nanmen Feng murmured.


    "Childe means that this star meteorite silk just appeared?" Wu Qingfeng said in surprise, and his face changed suddenly.


    If so, there must be a change in this temple.


    At this time, above the head of a wolf shaped statue, a fist sized black spider slowly appeared, small and inconspicuous.


    The black spider spewed out a silver white silk thread and fell from the top of the statue. It was as fast as an arrow and roared past in an instant.


    The spider silk twinkled and suddenly pierced one Friar''s back heart, breaking his heart, and then the remaining power passed over the other Friar''s neck.


    "Click..."


    The spider silk was so sharp that it easily tore the Friar''s neck. A bloody skull rolled to the ground and was pierced together with the spirit.


    In an instant, two monks were killed on the spot. It was just a silver spider silk. At this moment, a large number of spider silk were shot from all directions.


    A black spider appeared on the top of the statue, towering, spraying spider silk, harvesting life in the field.


    Caught off guard, more than a dozen monks were recruited and fell on the spot.


    The two groups of people who were originally facing each other were shocked by the sudden change. They avoided the silk of the meteorite sky and shot away in the distance.


    Although the treasure is good, it also needs life.


    In the face of life and death, he naturally chose to run for his life and avoid those terrible spiders. In the rapid lasing, it became a dense web in the temple.


    The road ahead is blocked!


    "No, I can''t rush out of the temple. The gate is completely sealed. Where do these spiders come from? It''s really hateful." a monk exclaimed.


    This scene made the monks present sink in their hearts. The door was sealed and they would lose their only chance to escape. There is only one exit in this temple.


    "Go deep, no matter!" a friar shouted loudly.


    In the temple, the space is extremely vast. Although there are many spiders, it will take a long time to completely block them.


    "Go!"


    A friar shouted that his body must have shot out quickly, but it was too late for some friars. The silver silk threads intertwined into a big net and covered it in the air, tearing those people into pieces in an instant. Even his spirit was not spared, and his body was completely shattered on the spot.


    "Third brother, go!" a king of Aoki family shouted loudly, trying to rescue the third brother, but it was too late.


    The two big nets cut off his way forward and backward. He watched the big net make a rapid impact on the third brother. He wanted to rescue them, but those big nets were extremely tough. Even if he did his best to chop them, they could not destroy them. Instead, the long knives in his hands were stuck to the big net.


    More silver white silk threads quickly wound up and bound his wrist, which was completely broken with a harsh sound of fragmentation.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about me, you go! The one who can escape is one person, and all the talents of our Qingmu family can''t fall down." the three younger brothers imprisoned in them shouted.


    "It''s too late, but it''s a pity that there''s no chance." the friar suddenly laughed miserably, and his body shook violently. At his chest, a silver spider silk quickly pierced through and wiped out his vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, the two brothers fell at the same time.


    Such scenes constantly occurred in the temple. Just for a short moment, seven or eight monks fell again. Their incomplete limbs were scattered and bloody. There was a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    "This, this is a star meteorite spider, so many?" the woman in red changed her complexion suddenly and didn''t calm down anymore. Her eyes fell on the spider jumping in the void, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    The star meteorite silkworm spider is absolutely a rare ancient relic. It''s hard to see even one on weekdays, not to mention countless?


    "Ah..."


    Screams echoed in the temple. A famous monk fell. He couldn''t avoid the dense spider silk. He was mainly touched and died in an instant.


    Everyone panicked at this moment.


    Whether it is the king or the sage, they are too busy to take care of themselves and rush frantically towards the deepest part of the temple. As for whether they can escape death in the deepest part, they have no time to take care of it.


    Half an hour later, the crowd had appeared at the back of the temple. Here, there was no way back. It was the end.


    But behind them, those star meteorite silkworm spiders are still coming back and forth quickly, constantly spraying silver white spider silk in the air, sharp and invincible.


    Even the king''s divine soldiers can''t resist and will be completely destroyed in an instant. Seeing that there was no way to escape, their faces could not help writing a look of despair.


    There is no way to escape. Those cobwebs come, and everyone will die.


    Absolute dilemma!


    "Childe, what should I do now?" Wu Qingfeng was sweating all over. He didn''t expect to encounter such a crisis in the temple.


    Those cobwebs were too terrible. Just now he was careless and cut off a large piece of flesh and blood. Fortunately, that cobweb was only rubbed and did not cause serious trauma.


    "Look, there''s a big hole in the wall. Rush to avoid it first!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and the monks present took quick action one after another.


    Although people are not sure whether these big holes can help them avoid the crisis of life and death, they have no choice but to try at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng and Wu Qingfeng looked at each other and rushed out towards the large holes on the left and right sides respectively. At the moment they left, suddenly a colorful divine Xia roared past and chopped the two monks who had not yet had time to act into two halves on the spot, splashing blood and water.


    The colorful God Xia was extremely domineering. After easily tearing the two friars, the remaining power did not decrease. In an instant, she chopped into the star meteor silkworm spiders, splashing and bleeding light.


    "Hiss!"


    A slight sound of fragmentation sounded, and the colorful magic cloud rushed past. Immediately, dozens of star meteorite silkworm spiders were broken and killed on the spot.


    "How dangerous!" Nanmen Maple rushed into the big hole. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There was cold sweat on his forehead. At the moment of life and death, he was lucky to succeed.


    "You''re pressing me." just then, a sweet and greasy voice sounded. Nanmen Feng suddenly trembled all over, and turned around to see the white face of the woman in red.


    There was a wound on the woman in red. There was a penetrating wound between her waist and abdomen. There was blood gushing out constantly. It was difficult to repair those blood surges.


    Once the meteorite silkworm spider shoots out its silk and hits its opponent, the damage caused will continue to be destroyed. It is difficult to repair it and can continuously deprive the vitality of living creatures.


    It is for this reason that this meteorite spider has just been able to enter the ancient heritage list!


    Nanmen Maple looked slightly changed. His eyes fell on the wound on the woman in red. He took out a vitality pill and handed it to her and said, "stop bleeding first, otherwise the bloody smell will attract more spiders."


    The woman in red was not hypocritical. She took the vitality pill, just looked at it and swallowed it. Then she said, "no, the colorful God Xia appeared, and those star meteorite silkworm spiders didn''t dare to appear."


    "What is that?" asked Nanmen Feng in surprise.


    The woman in red stared at the colorful God Xia that constantly rushed out and murmured, "swallow spirit color light, this is the original magic power of swallow spirit Immortal Emperor, and the brand left here. There is this thing in every temple, but it is difficult to activate and rarely seen. Once it is swept, it will die."


    "How long does this light last?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "It''s hard to say. Fast is a few hours, slow is decades. As long as the energy is not exhausted, it will always be irradiated." the woman in red whispered.


    "Chen Laosan, Lao Ba, are still alive?" just at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The one who spoke was zijinwen, the leader who had rushed out with the woman in red. He also hid in a big hole. As soon as he calmed down, he asked.


    "Boss, I''m fine. The eighth and ninth brothers are safe. However, the fifth brother was in trouble and was broken by the colorful clouds." Chen said.


    Just now, the four of them rushed to the big hole together. Unfortunately, the number of people accommodated in the hole was limited. Chen Laowu couldn''t enter it. He was just about to go to another hole, but it was destroyed at the moment of going out.


    "Damn it!"


    Zijinwen roared and looked unwilling. He took everyone to explore here, but he didn''t think that four brothers had fallen in a short moment.


    They have worked together for hundreds of years and have long been brothers and sisters. The fall of any one is unbearable for them.


    Originally, they thought it would be a great opportunity, but now the results appear, which makes each of them extremely depressed and discouraged.


    "Hide well. When the colorful magic haze disappears, kill it." zijinwen said, "the power of this magic haze is extraordinary. I guess those spiders can''t stop it. This is our chance."


    "OK, we all listen to the boss." Chen Laosan''s voice rang out, but at this time, a heart rending scream suddenly rang out in a big hole in the distance.


    "No, don''t come here..."


    The sound lasted for a short time. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared. It was obvious that someone was killed at this moment.

 Chapter 473

    "What''s the crisis again?" Nanmen Feng''s heart sank and showed a dignified look.


    In this temple, there are many dangers. This time there are so many star meteorites. The spider is not normal, not to mention swallowing the spirit color light.


    Obviously, some changes have taken place in this first hall.


    As for how this happened, no one knows. Now they have no energy to think about it. Instead, they should think about how to get out of danger and leave this terrible temple.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t, get away..." just at this time, another sad scream suddenly sounded, as if you saw an extremely terrible scene.


    "What''s going on?"


    The scream made zijinwen and the woman in red alert. The creatures that could still exist under the light of swallowing the spirit definitely had a very terrible origin.


    No one replied, but another life disappeared.


    All around, it was very calm and there was no noise. But in this silence, the murderous intention of death was brewing, and came towards the people like the shadow in the dark.


    "Chen Laosan, what happened just now? Are you all right?" zijinwen''s voice sounded, and he could hear it with a trace of anxiety.


    "Boss, we''re fine here. I..."


    Chen Laosan''s voice did not fall, but his voice suddenly increased several times. He lost his voice and screamed, "what is this? Ah, don''t come here..."


    "What''s the matter, old eight, old nine!" zijinwen immediately panicked and shouted.


    "Ah..."


    There were only bursts of shrill screams in response to him, and the harsh screams echoed in the temple, making people''s scalp numb, as if they had encountered something very terrible.


    Zijinwen was extremely anxious. If it weren''t for the swallowing spirit color light that had been spreading around, I''m afraid he would have killed the past. At this time, we can only do it in a hurry.


    "What thing, don''t move my brother!" zijinwen roared, and the violent atmosphere filled the air, rushed around and stirred up bursts of sound waves.


    No reply!


    The screams of Chen Laosan and others suddenly stopped and calmed down again. Needless to say, he knew that he had been killed. The shrill wail still echoed in the temple, making all the hidden monks feel a trace of inexplicable fear.


    The greatest fear is the unknown.


    In the big hole where the South Gate maple is located, the woman in red also looks nervous. Her beautiful face is full of panic. Subconsciously, she moves towards him for a few minutes.


    The woman in red is an invincible strong man in the sage realm, but now she shows the little woman''s side, which makes people pity, and her big watery eyes are even more fascinating.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help trembling in his heart. This is a human beauty!


    "You, aren''t you afraid?" the woman in red suddenly asked.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. But what''s the use of fear? Those who should come will come. No matter who has something, they will show up. Kill them."


    Unknown fear is prone to emotional fluctuations, but nanmenfeng has experienced too many dangers. In his cognition, no matter any crisis, fear can not be solved.


    Need, a strong heart!


    It was for this reason that he was calm. He looked at the woman in red again and said faintly, "Nanmen Maple!"


    The woman in red was slightly stunned, but she soon came back and said, "enchanting."


    "Enchanting?"


    Nanmen Feng said the name and couldn''t help but say in his heart: it''s really enchanting. It''s so enchanting and moving. This name is really good.


    Just when they knew each other, there were bursts of sad screams in the distance, each lasting for a short time.


    But there was endless fear in the wailing.


    Every voice was filled with despair, which seemed irresistible. Even some people took action, but it was still useless and could not change the fate of death.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come here, don''t..." just at this time, a frightened voice suddenly sounded not far away, which was zijinwen.


    It also lasted a short few seconds and returned to calm.


    This makes Nanmen Feng and enchanting frown slightly at the same time. Zijinwen has a strong strength and is also a strong person in the sage realm, even comparable to enchanting.


    Moreover, not long ago, several of his brothers died one after another, which must be incomparable anger. In addition to this anger, it will stimulate strong hatred and courage, and will work hard in the face of any crisis.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    I don''t know what he met, but he was scared and screamed, and even lost his resistance. Is it said that he was timid?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Zijinwen is a man who lives a life of licking blood with a knife head. His Taoist heart is much stronger than the general Holy Land Sect friars. What can frighten him is bound to be very scary.


    "Nanmen maple, I''m a little afraid..." the enchanting voice trembled. Unconsciously, they were all tightly close to Nanmen maple, warm and soft, which made Nanmen Maple move in his heart.


    Nanmen Maple took a deep breath, calmed his heart, blood surged, made the strongest defense, and was ready to go.


    "Hiss..."


    A slight sound sounded. It seemed that some creatures came through the broken air with great lightness. The target was the big hole where they were.


    At this moment, the air was dead silent.


    There was no strong breath released, and there was no cold killing intention, but the palm of Nanmen Maple couldn''t help sweating.


    He forcibly shocked down, suppressed the panic in his heart, stared at the hole, and brewing a killing intention. As long as the unknown creature appeared, he would burst into a thunderbolt.


    "Tick!"


    Suddenly, the sound of liquid dripping rang out and knocked on the ground, followed by a very sad scream in a big hole next to the South Gate maple.


    Even, accompanied by a roar, it was obvious that someone had shot.


    The whole cave began to tremble with the violent impact of the air wave, but it was still unable to hide the sad cry in this huge roar.


    He did it, but he still failed. He couldn''t get rid of the threat of death.


    This made Nanmen Feng feel a "click" in his heart. The unknown creature was a little more terrible than he expected. He took a deep breath again. A fiery thunder light was intertwined in his big hand. There was a puff of fire. A thunder ball brewed out quickly, raised it high and pointed to the hole.


    "Hiss..."


    The slight voice sounded again, seemed closer to the big hole where he was, and the enchanting beside him was trembling all over, and felt incomparable panic at this moment.


    Enchanting extreme fear, especially for strong people like them, it is very difficult to cultivate such accomplishments, so they cherish their own lives.


    No one wants to fall.


    Enchanting and unwilling, Nanmen Feng is even more reluctant. He has a lot to do and face many threats, and even the unimaginable blood feud of yaoyanghao family!


    He must not die, there is still a long way to go, at least not today!


    As soon as he thought of this, Nanmen Feng''s heart was firm, and the thunder fireball in his hand was crackling, with electric arc shooting, and the raging energy spread.


    The cold wind roared, and the footsteps gradually approached. At the moment of entering the big hole, they unexpectedly disappeared, as if they had not entered the big hole where they were.


    At this moment, the enchanting heart almost mentioned to the throat, but after waiting for a moment, I still didn''t hear the sound of footsteps, even the divine consciousness couldn''t feel it.


    This made her a little curious. She couldn''t help sticking out her head and looking at the hole.


    The next moment, her whole body suddenly stiffened and screamed.


    "What is this, no..."


    Enchanting sent out a sad scream, her delicate body trembled, her face was as white as paper, and seemed to be greatly stimulated.


    In front of the big hole, a drop of black water appeared. It was not a terrible and ferocious beast, but that drop of black water was even more terrible than the beast.


    Originally, Nanmen Feng wanted to shoot out the thunder ball in an instant.


    But the moment he saw that drop of black water, the uneasiness, horror and fear in his heart broke out almost instantly and drowned him in it.


    The big hand trembled, but he couldn''t release the thunder fireball alive and dead. His spirits were shaking violently, becoming stiff and almost uncontrollable.


    The Taoist heart of Nanmen Maple was stimulated, but it was not as fierce as the spirit. At the moment of seeing that drop of black water, he felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    This black water can penetrate the spirit of the monk, dig out the fear in his heart, and enlarge it infinitely. Finally, the spirit is completely lost and loses its resistance.


    "Read the evil soul bug!"


    In the knowledge of the sea, the book of all things slowly sent a message about this drop of black water in front of us. This thing similar to black water is a kind of living creature, called Yinian evil soul worm.


    This kind of creature is extremely terrible and feeds on the spirit that devours the friars. It has only one ability, that is, it can infinitely enlarge the fear in the opponent''s heart and make it wrapped in fear.


    Once dominated by fear, even the most ordinary beast can easily kill it, not to mention this terrible creature?


    But the way to solve this fear is also very simple, that is, close the five senses in an instant, isolate the spirit, and erase all distractions and tactile feelings.


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple browsed all the information about this evil soul insect. Even if the spirit was sealed, at the same time, the soul sword flew slowly, cutting off all the released power of the spirit and cutting off the connection with the spirit.


    At the same time, the five senses of Nanmen Maple disappeared, and the whole person fell into the empty world.


    When he finished all this, he could no longer feel anything, and the fear that had just been aroused disappeared in an instant.


    The most powerful thing about the evil soul bug is to amplify the fear. The monks who suffered successively just now were recruited and died miserably in extreme fear. No wonder they would make that kind of tragic cry.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng could not cut off this source of fear without the information in the book of all things. Just now he even felt that death was coming.


    But it''s not too late after all.


    At this time, he was completely immersed in the empty and dark, and the whole person had no perception. Even, he could not hear the enchanting and bleak scream, nor could he hear the moving footsteps of the evil soul insect.


    On the big hand, the thunder fireball was still burning fiercely. Nanmen Maple couldn''t see the direction of the evil soul bug at all. He just blew it out by instinct.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 474

    In the loud noise, the boiling energy exploded and set off a violent killing intention. Naturally, Nanmen Maple would not think that this thunder fireball could kill it.


    After all, he could not perceive the movement and direction of the evil soul bug at all, but only by instinct.


    In that case, then attack intensively!


    At the moment when the fireball was blown out, a piece of blazing flame suddenly appeared on the surface of the maple at the south gate. With a large number of thunder, it turned into an energy ocean and submerged the whole hole.


    "Crackle..."


    One by one, the thunder fire snakes quickly condensed and shot out in the distance. I don''t know how long it took. The enchanting people around me suddenly moved, and the whole person woke up from fear.


    At first glance, she saw Nanmen Feng attacking madly, but there were no wild animals in front of her. She called Nanmen Feng several times, but Nanmen Feng was indifferent.


    She didn''t know that Nanmen Maple had fallen into absolute emptiness at the moment. The five senses and spirits were closed. Naturally, she couldn''t perceive the surrounding situation.


    "Is it over?" Nanmen Feng said in his heart. He cautiously opened the five senses and carefully looked around. Soon, in the scope of the thunder and fire, he saw a broken black insect, only the thickness of his thumb, but it had been crushed.


    "Is this the creature that threatened us just now?" the enchanting eyes fell on the body of the evil soul bug, and the pretty face was filled with a look of shock.


    The black bug with a long thumb didn''t look terrible, but no one thought that such a bug killed dozens of people one after another.


    "The color light of swallowing spirit has weakened. I''m afraid I''ll be able to go out soon. I don''t know how those star meteor silkworm spiders in the temple have been killed?" Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    The reason why they hid in this big hole was because of the pursuit of the star meteorite silkworm spider and the destruction of swallowing the spirit color light. As for the evil soul worm, it was a complete accident.


    "Do you say there are still those terrible creatures outside?" the panic on the enchanting face had not subsided and was still full of lingering palpitations.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, once I read that the evil soul bug is a social creature, but only the leader will come out to look for food to feed the creatures in the family. What we killed just now is still a leader evil soul bug, and the threat outside will not be too great."


    "Wait first, after the swallow spirit color light disappears."


    Enchanting eyes showed a surprised look. This black insect didn''t even know her. How did the South Gate Maple know?


    Although she was confused, she didn''t ask. Everyone has their own secrets, and naturally she doesn''t want to expose them.


    So does she.


    So she stopped talking and fell into silence again in the big hole. I don''t know how long it took. The soul swallowing light that had been flashing outside gradually disappeared.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go out." Nanmen Feng whispered. He broke through a big hole and saw a giant star meteor silkworm spider, ten meters tall.


    But what''s strange is that the star meteorite silkworm spider seems to have lost its vitality. It just launched a mechanized attack. At the moment of seeing the maple in the south gate, it ejected a silver white spider silk, like a magic knife.


    "Qiang!"


    The spider''s silk shot at the rock on the side of Nanmen maple, and immediately tore it into two halves. At this time, Nanmen Maple shot, and a thunderbolt burst open.


    The body of the star meteorite silkworm spider was instantly broken, and a drop of black water gradually appeared in the blur of blood and flesh. Seeing the moment of black water, Nanmen Maple made a decisive move.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing thunder and fire raged, swallowed up the drop of black water directly, and immediately there was an extremely sad scream, which seemed extremely terrible.


    "If it''s really an evil spirit bug, these guys are really strong and can control creatures. But it seems that these guys have just been born and are not powerful." Nanmen Feng carefully looked at an evil spirit bug who screamed and said faintly.


    With a big hand, the flame surged and swallowed it completely.


    "Nanmen Feng, you see that statue seems to have changed?" the enchanting voice suddenly sounded.


    As like as two peas in the deepest hall, she saw a statue of giant insect with a height of ten meters.


    On the body of the statue, there was a long and narrow crack, and there was a faint black awn shuttling quickly.


    "This evil spirit insect should have been a general under the throne of the devouring Immortal Emperor. According to the characteristics of the devouring God Temple, the deepest statue is dominant. That is to say, this first hall was built for the evil spirit insect general." Nanmen Feng murmured.


    In an instant, he understood.


    There are 108 generals under the throne of tunlingxian emperor. Each general has a temple to commemorate these generals, and there are some opportunities in each temple.


    In this first temple, opportunity should be on this statue.


    As soon as he thought about this, Nanmen Feng felt a slight movement in his heart. He suddenly looked cold, turned his palm into a fist, and fiercely bombarded the statue of the evil soul bug.


    "Click..."


    The cracked statue broke out in an instant, revealing a large area of black water, dense enough tens of thousands of drops, which are the larvae of an evil soul bug.


    These larvae were obviously just born and didn''t have much attack power. Nanmen Maple randomly released a flame and completely burned them into ashes.


    "Hiss..."


    The flame burned for a moment and then went out slowly. Among the mountains of ashes, there was a flickering light. The maple in the South Gate brushed its face and revealed it.


    It was a black crystal the size of a fist, emitting an extremely pure power of the soul.


    "What is this?" enchanting asked curiously.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the black crystal, looked at it carefully and said, "this thing is the crystallization of the soul. It seems that those evil soul insects formed it after swallowing the spirit. The power of the spirit contained in it is extremely magnificent. It is a heaven given opportunity to improve the spirit of the friar."


    "This thing can''t be swallowed. There are countless divine soul crystals, in which there are countless monks'' divine soul consciousness. Once swallowed, I''m afraid it will devour the noumenon divine soul." enchanting looked at it and said calmly.


    "Good things, of course, can''t be missed." Nanmen Feng smiled and swallowed up this soul crystal.


    Such a move immediately startled enchanting and hurriedly shouted: "how can you do this? These incomplete soul memories will confuse your soul and become a madman..."


    However, Nanmen Maple ignored it.


    He has the secret trick of swallowing the devil, and even if the memory of this soul crystallized is too dense, it will instantly become the most pure energy essence.


    It''s a good opportunity for Nanmen maple to promote the soul. He practiced the soul sword formula before, and a soul sword condensed from the depths of his eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, the spirit is too scarce to be quenched successfully. At this moment, a large number of the power of the divine soul poured into his sea of knowledge.


    The power of the soul is sufficient, and the soul sword begins to reshape and take shape


    "You really swallowed it, this..." there was a look of worry in her enchanting eyes. Although the soul crystal was infinitely useful, she would never swallow it so directly.


    After a short time, the soul crystal was completely swallowed up. When Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, he couldn''t help feeling an extremely majestic surge of energy.


    The soul sword deep in his eyebrows is completely formed and extremely sharp. It can be regarded as a big killer! As for his spirit, it is constantly expanding and becoming more powerful, almost ten times more than before.


    This is the wonderful use of soul crystallization, condensing a soul crystallization the size of this fist, and I don''t know how many creatures I swallowed before I succeeded.


    At the moment, it''s cheaper than Nanmen maple.


    The soul sword flickered a strange light, scarlet and dazzling. It slowly floated out and floated in front of him, emitting a cold killing intention.


    But at this moment, several startling voices rang out in the depths of the temple. Several friars looked at the soul sword in horror and retreated repeatedly.


    Even if it was enchanting, the whole body flew out for tens of meters, far away from the South Gate maple, and seemed to be very afraid of that soul sword.


    "The ability of the evil soul bug was melted in the soul sword." Nanmen Feng immediately understood in his heart. When his heart moved, the soul sword disappeared.


    At the same time, the terrible breath disappeared in an instant, and several monks present breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the distance, a complex look flashed on her enchanting face. She didn''t think that this trip to the spirit swallowing temple would be so dangerous.


    However, fortunately, Nanmen Maple resolved the crisis, which was not dangerous.


    "These meteor sky silk is also a great harvest. It''s worth the trip." enchanting said. When her jade hand reached out, she pulled away the meteor sky silk and put it away.


    This silvery white silk thread is extremely valuable. Although it does not have the terror ability of evil soul insects, it is extremely sharp.


    Nanmen maple is not idle. He has Kirin thorn and sky blue silver silk, but obviously, the effect of weaving this meteorite sky silk on Kirin thorn to replace sky blue silver silk will be several times better.


    In the attack, the power of xingmeteorite sky silk is also more powerful. It can easily cut up divine weapons. Even the strong in the realm of saints and sages have the power of war.


    "Childe, the road has been unblocked. Most of those star meteor silkworm spiders have been killed and have retreated. There is no threat at the gate of the temple. Also, the insect tide outside seems to have disappeared."


    Just then, Wu Qingfeng came over and said softly.


    "All disappeared?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help being stunned. Originally, he wanted to explore what happened in the ancient city and was able to pull out so many corpse blood insects.


    But at the moment, the corpse blood worm also disappeared, and naturally there was no place to explore. The whole ancient city has almost turned into ruins and has no value of exploration.


    What''s more, Nanmen Maple gained a lot this time. The successful refining of soul sword alone has given him a stronger killing move.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to start Beichuan divine war. You won''t miss it." enchanting suddenly smiled.


    "What on earth is Beichuan Shenzhan doing?" Nanmen Feng asked in surprise. Since they were attacked by the storm that day, when he woke up unexpectedly, he kept hearing the term.


    These days, he also probably understood that this seemed to be to compete for something, but he was still not clear.

 Chapter 475

    "You don''t know about Beichuan Shenzhan. It seems that you should have scattered the repair." she said with a charming smile: "An ancient battlefield has been found in this ice island. If you want to enter it, you must be a monk under the realm of sages, and there are only five places. Naturally, those holy land sects will not give up. In this way, Beichuan divine war has been opened to compete for these five places and explore in the ancient battlefield."


    "I see." Nanmen Feng suddenly understood in his heart. No wonder so many young talents chose to enter here to compete for a place.


    "What was there in the ancient battlefield that attracted so many sects'' attention?" Wu Qingfeng asked curiously.


    "It is said that there was a soldier without a lord in the ancient battlefield! I only heard about it, but I don''t know the details." enchanting said with a smile.


    "Emperor soldier?"


    Wen Yan, Nanmen Feng and Wu Qingfeng suddenly changed their faces at the same time. Such a thing is of amazing value. No wonder it will attract all the holy places of zongmen to participate.


    If you are lucky, it will bring unimaginable value if you can get that ownerless imperial soldier. It will be a qualitative leap for any sect force!


    "It should be getting late. When we go back, we should have a martial arts competition in the challenge arena. There are five places, which will be good-looking." enchanting said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and felt a move in his heart. Emperor Bing was too far away for him. But since he had the opportunity, Nanmen Feng would not choose to give up.


    Spell it!


    As for success or not, it is not in his consideration at all. The important thing is to participate. Maybe there are other greater gains.


    Now, he is too weak. So far, he has not reached the realm of king, but his combat power is already very fierce. With the help of immortal annihilation flower, his strength is doubled, and even the supreme king can challenge.


    "Go directly to Beichuan Valley and the challenge arena will be held there." enchanting put forward her suggestion. She was very interested in Nanmen maple and warmly invited her.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t refuse, but followed enchanting and left the swallow spirit temple.


    When they entered here, there were dozens of people, but now when they left, there were only seven or eight people, seeking wealth and danger.


    But such a discount is terrible.


    Fortunately, these surviving monks gained a lot, and the temple was full of meteorite silk. This valuable treasure made the remaining few people return with full load.


    Kitagawa valley.


    Here, there is a bustling place. The strength from the sect gates of the major holy places is stationed outside the valley. In the valley mouth, there is a stone tablet, which is very eye-catching.


    Measuring monument!


    As early as half a month ago, the use of this stone tablet was discovered by some monks. This stone tablet can test the monk''s physique attribute and strength strength.


    It was for this reason that many monks were attracted to test.


    Especially the friars who have gained a lot on this ice island, or those who have made breakthroughs in strength, can''t wait to test their strength.


    At this moment, in front of the body measurement monument, a burly figure stands. It is an extremely strong man, red all over, with flames winding all over, which is extremely fierce.


    "What does this guy have to measure? It''s obviously a flame body. This system is also common, but his strength should not be too bad."


    "This side of the tablet is very special. It divides the power into a unified level, Yuan Li. I feel that this Yuan Li is almost a million jin of divine power. I don''t know how much this strong man can achieve."


    Some friars whispered, and their eyes fell on the strong man. Although the flaming body is not a rare physique, it is naturally incomparable envy for those friars who only have ordinary body.


    The burly man stood in front of the test monument, his fists clicked, and there was a flame burning on the fist. The huge fist brought a sense of strength.


    "Open it for me!"


    The burly man roared, his fists were fiercely bombarded on the test monument, and a dull sound broke out. There was a tremor of air waves, and the fire swept everywhere.


    This scene moved many monks and retreated one after another.


    However, the huge measuring monument did not shake at all. It calmly melted all the forces. After a short time, there was a burst of purple light flashing, intertwined into four big characters: flame body, five!


    The flaming body represents the physique of this burly man. As for the number five, it means that this person''s strength has reached five yuan force!


    This achievement was already very outstanding, which immediately attracted the exclamation of many monks, and even some strong people in the holy land showed surprise expressions.


    The vast majority of people who are willing to come to test are casual practitioners. These people have no sect power. If they can stand out here, they will have the opportunity to join the sect of the holy land.


    It is precisely for this reason that there has been an endless stream of monks who come here to test, and they are always full at any time. Some representatives of the holy land of zongmen are also quietly hiding around.


    Once they have the seedlings they value, they will take the initiative to invite them.


    Just now, the burly man with amazing performance even though he was invited by seven or eight sect forces, this result made the strong man almost like a dream.


    On weekdays, it''s hard to join the sect. But here, it gives all the scattered practitioners a god given opportunity, and no one wants to miss it.


    "That strong man is really lucky. The flame body, plus five yuan force, is powerful!"


    "This is expected. The flaming body has strong attack power. Coupled with his strong power, it is not surprising that he can get this result."


    "After all, it''s casual practice. It''s not too late to have such a talent. As long as you cultivate it in the sect, you can grow up quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, a Chinese fir woman came slowly. Her physique was just ordinary, and her strength was not strong. She reluctantly made a single force.


    Such achievements are too common, and naturally no one will pay attention to them. Therefore, a look of disappointment appeared on the woman''s face and quietly disappeared into the crowd.


    Then, more than a dozen monks went to try, but the results were very bad. In fact, this is normal.


    Casual cultivation is extremely short of various cultivation resources. It is extremely difficult to cultivate to the realm of kings and even sages. It needs to experience great crises and risks, or it takes a lot of time.


    Therefore, generally, the grades are much worse than those of the children of the sect. Of course, it does not rule out that a strong man like the one just now can achieve better results.


    At this time, nanmenfeng and Wu Qingfeng, under the enchanting leadership, came to Beichuan Valley and saw this huge stone tablet from a distance.


    After observing for a moment, she said enchanting and faintly: "Beichuan God war will open three days later. This is also the last opportunity for those scattered repairs. As long as they show outstanding performance on this measurement monument, they can have the opportunity to be solicited."


    "What on earth is this monument built from, and it has such a sensitive recognition?" Wu Qingfeng showed a curious look.


    Enchanting smiled and said: "There are always some magical things in the world. This tablet is essentially a stone that reflects the soul. Someone carved it into a stone tablet to test the monk''s physique and strength. This kind of thing is quite common among the forces of major families. However, such a huge and sensitive stone tablet is still rare. It should be an item from the ancient battlefield."


    "I want to try," Nanmen Feng said softly. Seeing that the test monks have almost finished at the moment, he walked slowly.


    He didn''t want to show his skill. In fact, he didn''t have a clear and complete understanding of the power of his body after he got the book of swallowing demons.


    Just take this opportunity to test the limits of your physique.


    When Nanmen Maple appeared in front of the test monument, the eyes of many monks around him fell on him one after another, and they couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    "The boy''s strength is too poor. He''s just a half step king. He dares to test here. I''m afraid he can''t even beat the most basic one!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you see who that is? This is the famous Nanmen Maple some time ago, do you know?"


    "What, it''s him who provokes the major sects? It''s incredible. What qualifications does a half step king have to fight against such sects?"


    "I''m afraid this boy has extraordinary means. We''d better not provoke him to avoid trouble."


    After Nanmen Feng appeared, many friars recognized him and even were surprised. However, Nanmen Feng was still very calm and did not take those friars'' remarks to heart.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, Nanmen Feng was calm. He slowly stretched out his right fist. A surging force immediately spread to his arm, full of explosive power.


    Vaguely, you can see the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant flashing on your fist, showing an overbearing killing intention and soaring momentum, which is extremely amazing.


    "What a powerful momentum. What physique does this guy cultivate? He is so strong?"


    "Is the half step king so powerful now? How can I feel that his momentum is as good as the king of heaven and even the king of God?"


    Feeling the violent momentum released by Nanmen maple, many monks were immediately affected. They all set their eyes on Nanmen maple and wanted to see what kind of physique it was.


    Just then, Nanmen Feng punched!


    This fist was almost to the extreme. It was almost out of the fist in the blink of an eye. Almost no one saw how the fist was out, only a residual shadow.


    "Boom..."


    A dull voice sounded, and a divine light suddenly flickered on the huge measuring monument, and several big characters slowly emerged: Dragon elephant, thirty-seven!


    "Thirty seven?" seeing this figure, Nanmen Feng still looked as usual. He just broke out a punch, not with all his strength, or even without the help of Dongtian and xianannin flower.


    She has made such proud achievements. If she goes all out, the number will be more exaggerated. Rao was so shocked by the monks present.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the tablet, full of surprise, and they could hardly believe their eyes. Those big characters deeply stimulated everyone.


    Thirty seven yuan!


    What a terrible data this is. Even a real king, even if he goes all out, his power is far from enough.


    However, this is the result of a half step king.

 Chapter 476

    If it were not for what he saw with his own eyes, none of the monks present would want to believe this result, and even doubt the accuracy of the measuring tablet.


    The dazzling figures on the monument stunned the monks present one after another.


    The realm of the king is the beginning of true transcendence. Generally, only when we step into the realm of the king can we test the yuan power, and almost everyone has understood the major physique.


    For example, the strong man with flame body has five yuan power, and some scattered cultivation with excellent performance. He practices Vajra body and Fengshen body. His power can be slightly stronger and hover in the range of seven or eight yuan power.


    When physique and realm match, there is often a general scope and space.


    Nanmen Feng''s punch just now broke everyone''s understanding.


    Half step King realm, even if you are cultivating your body against the sky, the range of Yuan force can not exceed ten yuan force, which is almost the peak.


    But at the moment, the dazzling thirty-seven on the test tablet is unacceptable, which breaks everyone''s cognitive scope. Naturally, it feels incredible.


    At this time, an old man appeared in front of Nanmen Feng and said, "little brother, your dragon elephant is really powerful. It seems to be beyond the general physical category. I don''t know where you came from?"


    Physique is a private matter for monks. No one is willing to easily expose their physique. Unless they are willing to say, most people will not take the initiative to consult and ask for trouble.


    "Such consultation is not appropriate?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    The old man was stunned. Then he realized that he had lost his attitude. Then he said with a smile: "I''m abrupt. I''m Baili Nantian of Baili family. If my little brother wants to join my Baili family."


    The hundred mile family is famous.


    In this area, there are big families comparable to the holy places of major gates, such as Xuanyuan aristocratic family, Jinfeng aristocratic family and so on.


    These big families are also incomparably powerful. Joining them is bound to get great attention and training, and becoming strong is just around the corner.


    Baili Nantian decisively invited him. He thought that the young monk in front of him was just a casual monk and would be very happy to join him.


    Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple just nodded slightly and said faintly, "if necessary, I will join."


    Then he turned and left.


    Even the friars of various major sects nearby had no time to speak, and they saw that the South Gate Maple had disappeared.


    "Yes?"


    Baili Nantian couldn''t help but be stunned. This is obviously a statement that he doesn''t want to join their Baili family. Such a face-to-face refusal is either arrogant or a fool.


    Looking at the back of Nanmen maple, Baili Nantian couldn''t help but be stunned. Along with those scattered repairs present, they were stunned one by one.


    Joining the Baili family is such a great honor that it will even change the monk''s life?


    They are not qualified to have such a good opportunity, but they refuse it directly at the moment, which is too embarrassing for the Baili family.


    For a time, the sky was a little speechless.


    In front of this monument, he stayed for more than ten days. He also took a fancy to several talented casual practitioners. After inviting them, they can''t wait to join.


    This is the first time to refuse him?


    After leaving the test monument, nanmenfeng, Wu Qingfeng and enchanting entered Beichuan Valley, which has long been developed and has become a temporary trading place.


    There are even zongmen who set up a training place here and provide a safe and clean secret room to earn extra money. Such a place is unique.


    Wu Qingfeng and others are also full of praise for such means. They can really make money. Don''t miss any opportunities?


    In the spirit swallowing temple, nanmenfeng successfully shaped the soul sword, but it is urgent to fully control it and understand the special ability of the evil soul bug.


    Therefore, he decisively looked for the cultivation chamber. As for Wu Qingfeng, he wandered around in the Beichuan Valley and chose some trading items in an instant.


    The price of cultivation secret room is very high, but fortunately, Nanmen maple is not short of Lingjing now. He still happily traded the cultivation cost for two days.


    Under the leadership of the young man, he entered the secret room and began to practice.


    For the whole two days, he never left the secret room, devoted himself to studying the soul sword formula, and thoroughly refined his secret skills and powers.


    A thought of the special ability of the evil soul bug is integrated into the soul sword, which makes Nanmen Maple have a special ability when releasing the soul sword.


    It can infinitely amplify the monk''s fear, which will add a powerful means of life protection and attack.


    Two days later, Nanmen Feng left the chamber of secrets, and there was only one day left from Beichuan Shenzhan. He wanted to relax on this last day and learn about the way of Beichuan Shenzhan.


    Just came to the residence agreed with Wu Qingfeng, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help frowning. He keenly smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "Wu Qingfeng!"


    When he rushed into the residence, maple in the South Gate suddenly changed his face. Wu Qingfeng collapsed in the residence, bleeding all over, and ten fingers were cut off. There was a big injury at the base of the road, which was obviously abandoned.


    "Childe, you''re back!"


    Seeing the appearance of Nanmen maple, Wu Qingfeng showed a trace of joy on his pale face. He just wanted to get up, but he pulled his injury and felt pain all over.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was immediately very ugly. He quickly walked over to break into Wu Qingfeng''s body with the power of God and soul, carefully checked it, and couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    Although Wu Qingfeng''s injury was serious, there was a vigorous vitality recovering at the damaged road base and gradually healed.


    Although the speed was slow, it began to repair.


    As long as there is enough time, the Taoist foundation can be restored. This pill that can repair the Taoist foundation must be very precious. Otherwise, once the Taoist foundation is damaged, the monks will basically become waste.


    It seems that Wu Qingfeng saw the doubt on Nanmen Feng''s face. Wu Qingfeng murmured, "it''s an enchanting girl. She saved me. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times she has died."


    Nanmen Feng took out several life pills from his arms and gave them to Wu Qingfeng. His face gradually turned cold. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Who did it?"


    The effect of vitality pill was very good. It turned into a warm current, swam in Wu Qingfeng''s body, turned into a magnificent vitality, and began to accelerate his recovery.


    "People of beast clan!"


    Wu Qingfeng showed an angry look in his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not their opponent. If it weren''t for the enchanting girl, I''d be dead. It''s a shame for the childe."


    "Tell me exactly what happened and I''ll listen." Nanmen Feng said.


    Wu Qingfeng sighed, his eyes showed a lonely look, pondered for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth and stated the matter again.


    Beichuan Valley is a large trading place.


    There are all kinds of treasures obtained by monks from all over the ice island. Some treasures that are temporarily unavailable will be traded.


    When Wu Qingfeng wandered around the valley, he naturally took a fancy to many good things. However, he didn''t have enough Lingjing, so he wanted to sell some xingmeteorite silk.


    I didn''t think about it, but I was watched by a group of Tianjiao of wanbeast sect.


    There is no need to say more about the value of this thing. Any monk in the realm of King will be jealous and heartbeat, and even some sages will be moved by it.


    After the group investigated, they secretly tracked Wu Qingfeng, investigated his details, and determined that they were alone.


    In the face of the attack of this group of strong men, they are naturally unable to resist.


    Fortunately, these friars clashed again because of the competition for silk in the meteorite sky, which made Wu Qingfeng lucky to pick up a life instead of falling on the spot.


    Later, enchanting came here to look for nanmenfeng. When she saw this scene, she took action to treat Wu Qingfeng, otherwise he couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Those bastards robbed 358 pieces of meteorite silk..." Wu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of pain and anger.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t care about the loss of xingmeteorite silk. These things are dead things. Even if they don''t exist, they won''t regret. Just take them back.


    However, Wu Qingfeng was almost killed, which made him unbearable!


    Wu Qingfeng has been following him for a long time and has been loyal. He is regarded as the right-hand assistant of nanmenfeng. The people around him were almost killed.


    How can this be tolerated?


    What''s more, the monk who shot was still the man of the beast sect. The sect gate, which had many conflicts with him, immediately turned extremely gloomy.


    "Beast sect, it''s really a great means." Feng LengSheng of Nanmen shouted. Now, the monks entering this broken world come from all sides, and there are not a few powerful forces.


    In this way, the sectarian forces such as beast sect and Xuanyin sect, which were originally in the upper hand, are not prominent, but this can not change their arrogant nature.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. The person who took the shot is very powerful. I can''t see through it at all. He may be a supreme king. I heard his name is like mountain wind!"


    Seeing the change in the look of maple in the south gate, Wu Qingfeng was surprised and hurriedly said, "I''m not dead. I''ve picked up a life. The strength of those guys is too strong and there are too many strong people entering here. We''d better not provoke them."


    Wu Qingfeng opened his mouth. Naturally, he was worried that nanmenfeng wanted to take revenge.


    This time, not only these young friars, but also a group of strong people, elders, Dharma protectors and even strong people in the sect appeared in the ice island.


    At this moment, conflict with the beast sect is not a wise choice.


    "Xiangshan wind? Hum! Where is their base camp? Take me." the maple in the South Gate said in a deep voice.


    "Childe, you want to..." Wu Qingfeng stood up hard. With the supplement of these vitality pills, his action is no longer a problem.


    "Go!" Nanmen Maple looked cold and angry in his words.


    Wu Qingfeng is one of his people. Naturally, he won''t let it go after being bullied innocently. This is absolutely intolerable!


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple was furious, Wu Qingfeng bit his teeth and got up and went towards the valley.


    One by one, Wu Qingfeng was stained with blood and looked very shocking. Naturally, many monks surrounded him all the way.


    But their strength was too low and soon ignored.


    "Look at the appearance of these two people, it should be revenge, but their strength is too low. I''m afraid they will be killed if they find their enemy."

 Chapter 477

    "I remember, this blood stained man just shot the star meteorite silk two days ago. How did he look like this? It''s really miserable."


    "It''s said that there are a lot of star meteorite silk in the transaction of beast clan these days. It''s not that beast clan robbed their things. Are these two people going to find the trouble of beast clan?"


    Scattered cultivation is everywhere in Beichuan Valley, which is naturally easy to cause a sensation. The walking of Nanmen Maple soon attracted many followers of cultivation.


    Before long, Wu Qingfeng stopped in front of a temporary palace and said, "this is the trading place of the beast sect."


    Naturally, the beast sect has set up a trading point in the valley and occupies a huge area. This kind of giant sect door can not be provoked for any casual repair.


    At the moment, the number of monks trading here is naturally large, coming and going, and lively.


    There are two men, one woman and three strong men in charge of the palace to maintain the transaction of the beast sect, and a team of guards patrol around. Among them, there is like mountain wind!


    He lay on the bamboo chair and half squinted. From a distance, he saw Wu Qingfeng covered with blood. Naturally, he was deeply impressed by this person. After all, he robbed a batch of precious meteorite silk from him.


    That day, in the chaos, I spared the boy''s life. Unexpectedly, I dared to come. It seems that the monk he brought is not good.


    Xiangshanfeng could not help shaking his head. His face was full of disdain. Towards Nunu, a group of guards around him, two disciples of the beast sect immediately came forward.


    Before they could speak, they suddenly trembled and felt an extremely surging energy burst out in an instant, raging around.


    "Boom..."


    An earth shaking sound sounded, and the palace plaque of the beast sect was smashed. Under this violent force, it turned into a fire dragon and rolled into the palace.


    The stalls were shrouded in flames one after another, and the items on them were burned and turned into ashes. The items on them have a wide variety, dense quantity and incomparably expensive value.


    But now, it was burned by a fire!


    The loss is too heavy.


    The three strong men had never thought that someone would dare to attack the palace of their beast sect. This was the rhythm of death. Inadvertently, there was a sudden disaster.


    The three got up at the same time, with anger burning in their eyes.


    They are duty bound to blame the destruction of the palace. If they blame it, they will not be able to explain it. The temporary carelessness has created such tragic consequences, which they naturally can''t tolerate.


    Especially like the mountain wind, he looked ferocious and gnashed his teeth and shouted, "boy, you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage, and even provoked our beast sect?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even bother to look at him. He asked Wu Qingfeng, "who are the people here?"


    "Except for the monk in black, everyone else did it." Wu Qingfeng nodded.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the friar of the beast sect present, and showed a cold killing intention on his face. He cut the virtual sword out of the scabbard in an instant, pointed at the people from afar and said, "you bullied my people, you need to pay a price!"


    Before the words fell, the chopping empty sword brought a thunder, and the fierce sword Qi burst out in an instant and rushed into the sky.


    Xiangshan Feng was still angry, but suddenly saw a large blade flying towards him. He felt the sharpness of the sword. His face changed suddenly, raised his hand and took out a heavy hammer.


    Xiangshanfeng, after all, is a supreme king. Although his grade is not big, he has incomparably rich combat experience. In the face of crisis, his reaction speed is incomparably rapid.


    "Kill!"


    "Qianyuan burst kill!"


    Xiangshanfeng quickly swung the heavy hammer in his hand, which brought up an extremely overbearing air wave, interwoven into an airtight defense layer in front of him, and gold runes twinkled one after another to destroy the swords from the attack.


    This move was extremely powerful. He went all out to kill his opponent''s sword, which shocked him.


    In particular, the beating power in the sword made his heart jump wildly. Every time he smashed a sword, the defense layer in front of him was dimmed.


    The person who takes the shot is just a half step king. Can he have such terrible attack power?


    This power seems a little too strong!


    "Defense is so tenacious?" the maple in the south gate looked cold, and the chopping virtual sword shook in the air. Endless thunder flashed out and went crazy towards the mountain wind.


    The sword is powerful!


    Xiangshan Feng''s face suddenly changed, and it was extremely difficult for his defense layer to cut off the sword just now. How can he block the large attack in front of him at the moment?


    This made him shocked. He was a supreme king. He was quite different from his opponent. He couldn''t resist it. It''s incredible?


    "Boom..."


    With a huge roar, his defense collapsed instantly, and the heavy hammer in front of him was constantly chopped by his face. The violent force swept through, and he couldn''t support it at all.


    The arm broke, the heavy hammer fell to the ground, and a cold awn crossed his legs. Like a mountain, he felt chilly in the lower part of his body, and his legs had been separated from his body.


    The supreme king can''t even stop the sword of Nanmen maple.


    Xiangshan was so frightened that he couldn''t think that the man in front of him would be so terrible. He was very cruel and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    More than a dozen guards suddenly returned to their senses and came frantically to kill Nanmen maple, so they wanted to stop Nanmen maple and save it like mountain wind!


    "A bunch of garbage, dead!"


    The maple in the South Gate turned cold, and the sword shook in the air, bringing up a cold awn. In an instant, it cut out of the void, and the bodies of the more than a dozen guards were suddenly stiff.


    Then, there was a clear blood mark between their waist and abdomen, which quickly burst and splashed out a large pool of blood. At this moment, everyone was cut off by Nanmen maple.


    "Boy, how cruel!"


    "How dare you go wild at the gate of our beast sect, kill my children, kill our elite, and die!"


    Another man and a woman were stunned by the sudden change.


    Extremely angry!


    The two suddenly soared out of the sky, burst out a very powerful killing intention, displayed their own king''s magic weapon, and chopped fiercely towards the maple in the south gate.


    Facing the siege of two top kings, Nanmen Maple was still extremely calm, the chopping virtual sword shook in the air, and a bright and incomparable sword awned slowly solidified.


    It can be clearly seen that flames and thunder flickered and intertwined on the sword. In an instant, the excitation speed increased suddenly, bringing up a whine.


    The man and woman only felt that they were dark in front of them, and the weapons in their hands would clatter to the ground. Their forward body suddenly stiffened, covering their chest, full of incredible looks.


    Blood spray, unstoppable.


    The blood light bloomed, and they fell to the ground at the same time. Their hearts were punctured, and their spirits were crushed and fell on the spot.


    This scene shocked the monks around. Everyone''s heart was suddenly changed and full of incredible looks. These three strong men are the peak of the king''s realm. Even in the face of a supreme king, they can kill them.


    However, in front of Nanmen maple, there was almost no force to fight back.


    The maple in the south gate is just a half step king!


    The swords just now are extremely fierce and amazing, and the intention of killing is soaring. Even the masters who use swords in the crowd can''t distinguish them.


    That''s a fusion sword move!


    Originally, these casual practitioners had nothing to do. They wanted to see how nanmenfeng were humiliated and tortured, but the situation at the scene was far beyond their expectations.


    It was even hard to accept that the three strong men and more than a dozen guards of the beast sect were easily killed as if they were local chickens and dogs.


    Even the palace was completely burned to ashes. Such a move was far beyond everyone''s expectation. It was amazing to fight against the beast sect with one''s own strength and courage alone.


    Who dares to provoke such a monster?


    Unless you''re tired of living.


    Wu Qingfeng looked at the bloody scene. Although the great revenge was avenged, he was vaguely worried. This time, he completely angered the beast sect.


    Although it is said that there was a conflict between nanmenfeng and wanbeast sect before, it was not in the open. This time, it was quite different. It was equivalent to beating wanbeast sect in the face in public.


    He was afraid that things would be very difficult to deal with, and his heart was full of worry.


    At this time, nanmenfeng came to xiangshanfeng with broken legs, grabbed his storage ring, took a casual look and threw it to Wu Qingfeng.


    Then, he stepped on the chest of Xiangshan Mountain and said faintly, "if you want revenge, just come to my Nanmen maple. If you shoot the people around me again, I think the beast sect should kill the door."


    Destroy the beast sect?


    The friars present were full of hesitation when they heard such words. The beast sect is a giant. How can it be said to be destroyed.


    Besides, how convincing is it that a half step King praises the sea?


    If someone said such a thing, it would be ridiculed or even despised. But now it seems a little different because of the shot of Nanmen Feng.


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of us, many monks really trembled and seemed to smell an unusual smell.


    This young friar is cruel, ruthless and decisive. Maybe he really has the possibility of destroying the beast sect. Although this possibility is very small, he is still remembered by people with a heart.


    Beichuan Valley, Qingfeng building.


    Several elders of the beast sect are gathering to discuss the upcoming Beichuan God war. This time, there are only five people, but there are very many monks.


    It is not easy to stand out from this large number of monks. Even the beast sect is not sure of victory.


    Just when they were discussing which disciple of the younger generation to send to the war, suddenly a guard of the beast sect rushed in with panic.


    "Big things are bad..."


    "What''s the matter, so frightened?" the old man named Lin munan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Elder Lin, something happened. Our trading palace in Beichuan valley was destroyed, Xiangshan wind was abandoned, and everyone else died..." the guard said anxiously.


    "What?"


    The faces of several elders present changed suddenly at the same time, and their faces were covered with a layer of frost. Such news is really amazing.


    The loss of trading goods is a small thing. It is absolutely a big thing that xiangshanfeng is abandoned. This person was originally the person they were going to send to participate in the ultimate quota of benchuan God war.

 Chapter 478

    "Who did it? How dare you attack our beast clan and eat the courage of a bear heart leopard?" immediately an elder roared, and the wine cups in his hands were pinched into powder.


    "It''s the news that the person who took the shot is Nanmen Feng!" said the guard.


    "Nanmen Maple? It''s this little bug. It''s been against us again and again before. This time, it dares to bully us. I really don''t know whether to live or die." Lin munan shouted in a deep voice.


    Several elders present have heard of the reputation of Nanmen maple. After all, Nanmen Maple has killed the younger generation of the beast clan before. It is a familiar enemy.


    However, the strength of Nanmen Maple at that time was low and did not attract the attention of the senior management. I didn''t think how long it took for such a big event to happen.


    "It''s just a mole ant. If you dare to do this, you''ll kill it." Lin munan shouted coldly.


    The voice fell, and Lin munan''s figure had disappeared.


    Beichuan valley.


    Before they left, nanmenfeng felt a wave of killing intention sweeping through the sky. A cold voice blocked them in front, full of boiling killing intention.


    "You are the maple of the south gate, the one who destroyed the palace of the beast sect?" Lin munan looked cold and shouted.


    "It''s coming so fast, much faster than I expected, but you''re just a waste." Nanmen Feng looked at him casually and said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, Lin munan''s face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of senhan''s killing intention on his already angry face.


    As an elder of the beast sect, he has always been a high-ranking existence. Almost no one dared to disobey his ideas or humiliate him face to face.


    But at the moment, a half step King mocked him face to face as a waste?


    The cold killing intention spread, and many scattered practitioners around retreated one after another. Lin munan is a strong man in the realm of saints, although he has just joined the holy world.


    However, in fact, the strength can still not be underestimated.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the realm of kings and the realm of sages. I don''t know how many monks are stuck at the peak of the supreme king, so it is difficult to climb the realm of sages.


    Lin munan, as a strong saint, was so proud. At the moment, a trace of uncontrollable anger appeared in his heart and shouted, "you have the seed to repeat it again?"


    "I said you were just a waste. You lived a long time before you reached the holy realm. What is not a waste? Why, you have donkey hair in your ears and can''t hear it?" Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "You..."


    Lin munan''s anger broke out in an instant, and his whole body was radiant. A golden bell shadow appeared, and he came in the air like an angry Beast.


    "Physical training?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes fell on Lin munan and his heart couldn''t help moving. This person is a body repair and has a golden bell God body.


    This is a kind of defensive and impact physique. The strength of the cultivator is incomparable. Especially when he swoops in the air, the shock wave is extremely violent.


    In an instant, it spread and broke out around. The monks who had withdrawn hundreds of meters changed their looks and retreated thousands of kilometers away.


    God''s power is rolling, raging the world.


    "The sage and the strong are really extraordinary. This random blow has such a terrible power?"


    "Step back, this place will be blown away by the air wave..."


    Many monks gathered around to speak, but at this time, the two had collided violently. It is reasonable to say that few monks will choose physical collision after climbing to the realm of kings or sages.


    After all, the mainstream battle is to rely on esoteric powers. Under the urging of blood and Qi, it can break out a stronger power, but the effect of physique is relatively limited.


    Therefore, this is also a new battle.


    Half step King vs. Saint strong?


    Close your eyes and know that this is definitely a unilateral killing. Even many monks can''t bear to see the end of nanmenfeng.


    In their eyes, Nanmen maple is dead. However, the performance of Nanmen Maple was outstanding just now. He successfully killed three top kings, but the gap between kings and sages is too big to make up!


    "Rumble..."


    The dull explosion sounded. In the fierce collision between the two people, everything within a kilometer radius completely collapsed into powder and set off endless smoke and dust.


    Immediately after, a figure rushed out in confusion and fell heavily on the ground, breaking through the hard ground into a terrible pit.


    "The young man is going to die. This blow is unbearable... Eh?"


    "That''s..."


    Many monks were shocked when they saw this scene. Especially when they saw the figures in the pit, their faces suddenly changed and showed an incredible look.


    In the deep pit, it''s Lin munan!


    In the physical collision, Lin munan, a strong man who entered the holy realm, suffered a great loss and was directly blown away. He lost his first move.


    This is almost an incredible thing, which is several times stronger than the impact of killing the three top kings just now. All the friars who know are stunned.


    Lin munan is not only a strong man in the holy realm, but also has the golden bell God body. This very special spirit body leads to his extremely strong physique.


    In the physical confrontation, they often have the upper hand, but this time they failed!


    Jinzhong divine body, invincible defense, attack hegemony!


    This is Lin munan''s strength to compete with the semi holy strong in the holy realm. In the recent test, his display on the dynamometer was 21!


    In other words, he had a terrorist force of 21 yuan, but he was still defeated.


    "When was the half step king so powerful?"


    "This young man is really powerful. He must be a genius. I heard that his name is Nanmen Feng. He had excellent performance before!"


    "It''s really strong to be able to compete with the strong who join the saint. No wonder he has the courage to destroy the palace of the beast sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion and shock, and several strong believers hidden in the crowd showed a very surprised look.


    Nanmen Maple walked out slowly from the smoke and dust, stared at Lin munan in the deep pit in the distance, and said faintly: "the strong man who enters the saint has only such a little power?"


    Lin munan is very strong, especially the Jinzhong divine body, which has added strength and incomparable hegemony. But he never thought of Nanmen Feng as his opponent. The blow just broke out was just a casual punch.


    He wanted to show his invincibility and kill Nanmen Feng with one punch.


    But he didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple was stronger. At the moment of touch, he flew out. Fortunately, Jinzhong God''s body was invincible.


    Although Lin munan was embarrassed by this move, he was not injured, but his blood gas was a little restless. Of course, more anger is raging.


    It''s just a half step king. In his eyes, it''s a mole ant. It can be easily crushed to death, but the mole ant turned into an elephant.


    This caught him by surprise, even more unimaginable!


    Who could have thought that a half step king could burst out beyond the power of the saintly strong, which is not in line with common sense at all.


    "How can your strength be so strong?" Lin munan asked in surprise.


    "Want to know? It''s a pity I don''t tell you." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    At the moment, several strong men in the crowd showed strange looks one after another. It is reasonable to say that the South Gate Maple should be very frightened. Why is there no tension?


    Even, still a confident look!


    "Arrogance! I was just careless just now. What are you!" Lin munan turned cold and looked at the surprised look of a large number of monks around, and his cheeks were even hotter.


    It''s a shame this time.


    He was a powerful saint, but he was blown away by a half step king. If this matter spread, he will become a laughing stock among sages.


    "Kill!"


    In the roar, a black wooden ruler rushed out of Lin munan''s cave, floating in the void, and the squeezed air was whining.


    "Immeasurable ruler? No, it''s not a real immeasurable ruler. It''s a model." a strong man suddenly exclaimed. Lin munan''s weapon was made after an invincible divine weapon.


    No gauge, no weight!


    As soon as this thing was produced, it was unpredictable. Therefore, this ruler was forged with black magic steel. Therefore, the texture was extremely hard and heavy. If it were not for the friars with ten yuan power, they would not be able to pick it up.


    "It''s going to be serious!"


    Feeling the violent breath from the black ruler, Nanmen Maple looked a little moved. He had been studying the fusion energy two days ago, and he just made a small success.


    This Lin munan just became his most suitable review object.


    "Hum..."


    The immeasurable ruler trembled in the void, and endless waves swept out quickly, crushing the void, and there were bursts of harsh sonic booms.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible power of sages and gods spread, and the invisible field spread in all directions, confining this piece of heaven and earth in it.


    "Sage''s field? The old guy is cruel?" in the crowd, the strong man''s face changed slightly and showed a very surprised look.


    Sages have fields, which is their special ability. They are built by using the power of laws and regulations. It is a means of playing cards. No one thought that Lin munan''s move was to expand the field and want to destroy the enemy strongly.


    "This guy is really funny. It''s ridiculous to show his field when dealing with a half step king."


    Although these voices were not big, Lin munan''s perception naturally fell into his ears, but he did not panic at all, but was unusually calm.


    Gravity field!


    This is the field formed by Lin munan using the force of law. In an instant, he blocked the kilometer long sky, forming a gravity layer.


    "Since your power is invincible, feel your power! I want to see how strong your ultimate power can be!"


    Before the voice fell, Lin munan suddenly shot and bombarded down at random, and the whole ground began to break and explode crazily.


    Infinite gravity, surging.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng felt an extremely strong pressure sweeping through, as if he was carrying several mountains on his body.


    The field of gravity is constructed by laws. In this field, Lin munan is the controller. He can break out the strongest killing moves without being affected by gravity.


    The monks imprisoned in them are naturally at a disadvantage in the face of irresistible forces and Lin munan''s attack.


    Having a field is almost invincible! In this field, we can attack, counterattack and even defend at will.

 Chapter 479

    Indeed, at the moment when Lin munan shot, he disappeared.


    In the void, there was no slightest fluctuation, and almost no one could react. Suddenly, a black ruler hit the waist and abdomen of Nanmen Maple head-on.


    As fast as lightning, as fast as the wind.


    The power of the spirit of the maple at the South Gate spread and had already blocked everything around it, but it was still unable to lock the emergence of the black ruler.


    This shocked him. Even if he wanted to move his body to avoid this blow, he was surprised to find that he could not avoid it.


    "It''s funny to avoid it. I has the final say in this field of gravity." Lin Munan sneered at the black wood ruler and pushed it across.


    Unable to avoid, it is bound to force confrontation. This is a terrorist attack by a strong saint. Any monk in the realm of king can only feel despair.


    But in the view of Nanmen Feng, it is not a desperate situation. Since it is impossible to avoid, it is not necessary to avoid anyway!


    "Fusion energy!"


    The blood of the maple in the south gate was rolling, and the immortal annihilation flowers in his body were blooming more brightly. The soaring energy burst out crazily, wantonly flowing through his body, bringing a trace of extremely powerful energy and converging into his fists.


    Explosive power!


    The energy of Nanmen Maple erupts, and several kinds of energy are integrated together, which is boiling like a volcano and rolling like a tsunami.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng felt that his fists contained infinite energy, and turned to the oncoming black ruler to bombard him fiercely.


    Fist and ruler blow, energy raging.


    In the field of gravity, the white light was dazzling, and the black wooden ruler immediately broke, exploded the debris all over the sky, and disappeared completely.


    Lin Mu Nan was a little surprised in his heart. With the blessing of gravity, the power that could break out was enough to exceed 20 yuan.


    It was destroyed!


    How terrible is the power of this guy in front of you, a little unimaginable? It seems that the power that can break out is at least a little stronger when it is not the limit of this person.


    "I don''t believe it. How many attacks can you block!" Lin munan sneered. In this gravity field, he is the invincible master.


    In the field, Lin munan can gather magic weapons to attack at will. When the black wooden ruler is broken, he just waves his hand at will and shakes in the void, and then condenses a spear again and shoots out in an instant.


    The field is unbroken, the offensive is continuous, and the attack can not be ended until the South Gate maple is completely destroyed. Therefore, being imprisoned in the field almost lost the opportunity.


    In an instant, the long sword broke the air, the black stick roared into the sky, and the divine sword slashed angrily


    "Rumble..."


    Within a kilometer, the void was imprisoned, in which endless terrorist energy erupted, and bursts of dazzling light rose, which was difficult to look directly at.


    "This young man is so strong and arrogant. He can resist so fierce when he is imprisoned in the field?"


    "Resistance is futile. The sage field is invincible. Once the energy is exhausted, he will die. Although his resistance is fierce now, it may not last long."


    "How do I feel that the field is shaking and seems to be about to be pierced? Is it an illusion?"


    The monks thousands of miles away set their eyes on the field, full of horror. Although they could not see the scene in the field, the intensity was moving.


    Nanmen maple is just a half step king, but it''s incredible that he can compete with a strong man of Lin munan''s level.


    "Boom..."


    The dull explosion sounded constantly, and Lin munan was more and more frightened in the fierce battle. He was a strong man in the realm of sages. He didn''t crush the half step king in the war.


    But at the moment, he was completely shocked.


    Relying on the advantages of gravity, he gathered countless magic weapons and carried out indiscriminate bombing, but they were all broken by Nanmen Maple one by one.


    Just a pair of iron fists, so terrible.


    "Is this what you call the field? It''s really disappointing!" Nanmen Feng smashed a long knife from the face-to-face shooting with another punch, and shouted coldly.


    "Boy, how is your physique tempered?" Lin munan asked loudly.


    Facing this almost evil nanmenfeng, even he was a little scary. The gravity field was his means to defeat the enemy, but he never thought that he could not suppress this person.


    In this field, Nanmen Maple can walk freely. It seems that he has never been imprisoned by those pressures, which makes him surprised.


    "If you want to know, go to hell. Only the dead can keep secrets." Nanmen Feng sneered, locked his eyes on the gravity field, and said faintly, "your so-called field should be broken."


    A word fell, and bursts of violent energy erupted on the South Gate Maple fists, which immediately bombarded the edge of the gravity field.


    The roar of the loud noise, which was extremely overbearing, brought out the fierce turbulence in the whole field, and a long and narrow crack emerged, which was shocking.


    "This... Impossible!" Lin munan''s face suddenly changed. It took him a lot of effort to control the gravity field. If they were broken, he would be suppressed.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to use the gravity field to kill Nanmen Maple directly. Immediately, his eyes were cold and opened by God!


    In an instant, a fish scale slowly emerged, black all over, but with a terrible smell. This is a thorn fish scale!


    "Boy, your performance has greatly exceeded my expectations. You can crack my gravity field. You are just a half step king. Once you grow up, you must have a bright future. Even some invincible geniuses in the holy land can''t compare with you."


    Lin munan''s voice was very cold. When the thorns and fish scales appeared, the whole person''s temperament suddenly became extremely cold, and his killing intention was boiling, showing a violent killing intention.


    "But it''s a pity that you''re too stupid. It''s your biggest failure to provoke me, the beast sect. Now you haven''t grown up. You should choose forbearance and persist in hard practice. Maybe you can be wild in our beast sect. Now you''re not qualified to be arrogant!"


    Lin munan''s voice was cold and cold. He slowly poured blood into the thorns and fish scales, and the whole person showed an extremely violent killing intention.


    "Wow..."


    There was a huge wave in the field of gravity. It was the sea of killing intention. It was surging. At the moment of his hand, pieces of fish scales rose to the sky.


    Each fish scale is about the size of a palm, forming a fish scale storm. It is approaching Nanmen Maple quickly, and the rapid contraction will kill him directly.


    "Bramble storm, is this guy crazy to use such moves against a half step king by using his strongest divine power?"


    Several friars of the beast sect were shocked one after another. They were very familiar with Lin munan. The thorn storm was his mace and would not be used until they had to.


    Can it be said that Lin munan, who was forced by the young man, was going to kill?


    "This move is very strong. I can''t stop it. There may be a glimmer of life before the storm takes shape. But now, there is no possibility of survival. It is worthy of being a strong man in the sage realm, and its power is difficult to estimate."


    In the crowd, a young strong man murmured, with an incredible look.


    "The storm and gravity support each other to form an endless offensive..." Nanmen Maple''s eyes fell on the thorns and fish scale storm in the air, revealing a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    But he was not frightened. Instead, he urged the wind step to shuttle quickly in the field of gravity, avoiding the crazy attack of fish scales again and again.


    Sometimes, if he can''t avoid it in time, he will punch directly to break it up and destroy it.


    "My thorn storm is endless. If you just escape, you will die. Of course, if your strength can exceed 30 yuan, you may still have a chance." Lin munan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    A divine weapon from heaven can destroy the enemy and bless the body.


    Driven by this thorny storm, Lin munan''s killing intention surged wildly. This storm is extremely strong, and it is unstoppable with the field of gravity.


    "Thirty yuan force?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had tested 37 yuan in front of the test monument.


    It''s natural to defeat the thorn storm, but under the field of gravity, even if it is defeated, it can be constructed again.


    Unless it is to find its body and kill Lin munan himself, the thorn storm cannot collapse by itself until its energy has been exhausted.


    "It''s a gift from God. It''s a little powerful." the maple in the south gate looked a little frozen and stared at the thorns storm that kept flying, and launched the power of the soul.


    With simple physical confrontation, Nanmen maple is naturally fearless, but under the cover of this thorny storm, it is extremely difficult to hit Lin munan.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The thorns storm whirled rapidly, and the strong killing intention broke the void, and there were countless large cracks in the void, which was shocking.


    Nanmen Maple looked as usual, never flustered at all, and the soul sword in the center of his eyebrows flickered, ready to go.


    In the field of gravity, Lin munan felt the killing intention around him, and his heart beat inexplicably, but he only paid a little attention and didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this moment, he brewing his killing intention to the extreme and tried to kill Nanmen maple.


    The fish scale swirled all over the sky, and the killing intention was cold and amazing. It came from layers of cutting, in which Lin munan''s figure appeared faintly. He looked dignified and was alert to control the storm.


    "Break it for me!"


    Nanmen Maple looked cold, and a terrible energy broke out in his fists. He bombarded the thorn storm and destroyed it in an instant.


    The furious and incomparable energy was released, which was extremely terrible and amazing. The fish scales all over the sky almost collapsed in an instant, and Lin munan''s figure appeared from it.


    "This..."


    Lin munan''s look suddenly changed, full of horror. He broke out an extremely terrible blow, which was enough to bear the attack power of 30 yuan.


    But at the moment, he was smashed by Nanmen Feng''s fist.


    This made him a little unbearable. Can it be said that the physical strength of the young man in front of him has exceeded 30 yuan? How is this possible!


    But at the moment, it was too late to leave space for him to think.


    Lin munan clearly smelled a strong killing intention. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He waved his big hand, and pieces of fish scales flashed out quickly to form a new storm.


    At this moment, the soul sword in the heart of maple''s eyebrows in the south gate was suddenly released, with a strange light, which swept Lin munan in an instant.

 Chapter 480

    Subconsciously, Lin munan''s whole body suddenly trembled, and the divine soul defense fell in an instant. It seemed that he saw the most terrible scene in the world at this moment.


    It was not just Lin munan. When some onlookers saw the strange light, they also suddenly changed their complexion, instantly white as paper and sweating.


    Soul sword!


    Today''s soul sword carries the characteristics of evil soul insects, which can infinitely amplify the fear in the monk''s heart. Even if it is as strong as Lin Mu Nan, he is suddenly lost and stiff.


    God given opportunity!


    This is a great opportunity to defeat Lin munan. Naturally, Nanmen Maple will not miss it. The Kirin sting in his fists is obvious, and there are silver white silk threads flashing a sharp breath.


    Kirin sting, star meteor sky silk!


    It seems that Lin munan feels the coming of crisis. He is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of sages. Naturally, he has a large number of treasures.


    At the moment when he was split by the soul sword, a secret treasure hidden in the soul was smashed in an instant, but he successfully blocked the terrible killing for his soul.


    Lin munan couldn''t even see it when he woke up in an instant. When he waved his big hand, he condensed a golden shield, which was very thick and blocked in front of him.


    All this was done in an instant.


    The iron fist of Nanmen Feng has appeared in front of him, with a trace of indifference and mercilessly bombarded on the golden shield.


    The fist shield roared.


    At this moment, Lin munan''s heart suddenly trembled violently. He finally understood the horror of Nanmen Maple''s physical strength, which was not at the same level as him.


    The energy contained in this punch has gone far beyond imagination!


    "Boom!"


    The dull loud noise exploded, and the iron fist of Nanmen Maple easily penetrated the golden shield, and the unstoppable bombardment was on Lin munan''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the Kirin sting flashed a terrible cold. A terrible hole was blown in its chest, and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    On its body surface, a golden light became dim. It was this light that successfully blocked most of the attacks of Nanmen maple.


    Rao is so. Lin munan is still seriously injured and dying. It is difficult to move.


    The blood stained the ground red, shocking.


    The gravity field is out of control and collapses instantly. The thorn storm dissipates rapidly in the wind. The scene is dead silent and quiet to the extreme.


    This scene made all the monks silent.


    It is almost impossible that the half step King defeated the strong in the sage realm. There is no lack of genius in this world, and there are many demons gathered in Beichuan Valley, but no one can be compared with Nanmen maple.


    "I said, you''re just so." Nanmen Maple looked cold and said faintly.


    A word fell, and the silk of xingmeteorite sky in the hand of Nanmen Maple was slowly released, flashing cold killing intention, cutting away towards Lin munan''s body.


    "No, you can''t kill me, otherwise the beast sect will never die..." Lin munan shouted in panic. At this moment, he was completely frightened, and the cloud of death shrouded in his heart.


    "Don''t do it!"


    In the crowd, several strong men of the beast sect spoke loudly, and at the same time, they burst out a very strong killing intention, which came to the South Gate maple.


    "Poof..."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at these friars coldly. A strange red light flickered. These strong people were suddenly stiff in place as if they were shocked by an electric shock.


    A silver silk thread cut their throat, instantly separated the bodies and died miserably.


    Then, Nanmen Maple stared at Lin munan indifferently and said faintly, "next, it''s your turn!"


    "No, no!"


    Lin munan looked frightened. Seeing the silver meteorite silk approaching quickly, he couldn''t help showing a look of despair.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed a decisive look, and his blood gas would explode.


    "You really want to die together." Nanmen Feng sneered, shaking his hands, and the silk lightning across his body.


    be split!


    Lin munan didn''t even have time to explode. His whole body, including the spirit, completely collapsed.


    Nanmen Feng took away his storage ring, just looked at it casually, and suddenly brightened his eyes. He hurried away with Wu Qingfeng.


    Until they left for a long time, the monks present could not slow down. It was hard to believe what had just happened. A strong man in the realm of sages was killed in public.


    No one would choose to believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    Nanmen Feng hurried away from the battle circle with Wu Qingfeng. When he paid enough Lingjing, he entered the cultivation chamber.


    Sitting on the ground cross legged, Nanmen Feng took out the storage ring, and the contents immediately piled up on the ground. Among them, there was a jade bottle with glittering luster and dense fog rising.


    In the jade bottle, there was a drop of golden liquid and bursts of strong fragrance. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but be ecstatic. This is definitely a good thing.


    From the message from the book of all things, Nanmen Feng learned that the drop of golden liquid in front of him was an extremely domineering energy source, called Lei jieye.


    This kind of thing can be met but not sought. It is too precious for friars.


    Thunder robbery liquid can attract thunder robbery from heaven and earth. With the help of the power of thunder robbery, this drop of energy liquid can be fully integrated into the body. It is often very effective when monks rush through the pass.


    Nanmen Feng has now ascended the king half a step away from the king''s realm. He is not unable to ascend the king, but he chose precipitation.


    After enough precipitation in the spirit cutting realm, once he ascends the king, he will accumulate a lot.


    Produce a blowout effect.


    Originally, nanmenfeng planned to continue to wait for accumulation, and was not in a hurry to break through quickly, but this drop of thunder robbery liquid made him change his mind. With this thing, it is enough!


    As soon as Nanmen Feng congealed in his heart, he swallowed the drop of thunder robbery liquid. Suddenly, a bright thunder light flashed up and down the whole body.


    Thunder robbing liquid, after being swallowed, often takes effect in half an hour and leads to heaven and earth thunder robbing, but it also has a certain chance of failure.


    Once it fails, the effect of thunder robbery liquid will be greatly reduced.


    Time passed slowly, and two hours had passed in the twinkling of an eye, but the sky was extremely calm, and there was no trend of disaster.


    Lei jieye rolled in his body and quickly spread to his limbs and bones, emitting incomparably rich energy, making the blood of Nanmen Maple vigorous.


    If there is no natural disaster, the effect of this drop of thunder robbery liquid is very limited. At least it can make Nanmen Maple easily break through the realm of king.


    However, this is not the original intention of Nanmen maple.


    He can break through the king at any time and suppress it. But the situation was different at this time. Lei jieye was too violent and he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    Once the disaster could not come, he had to step into the realm of the king. He didn''t know how far it could impact.


    But this is not the result he wants.


    At this moment, Nanmen maple is also anxiously waiting, but there is no trend of natural disaster in the sky, which makes him a little anxious.


    Two hours passed


    Just when Nanmen Maple couldn''t suppress the restless energy in his body, suddenly there was a touch of silver light in the sky, which quickly intertwined to form a silver moon.


    The cultivation chamber where Nanmen Feng is located is on the top of a mountain, an isolated peak, which is not approached by other monks. But now it has attracted the attention of many monks.


    In the daytime, there are anomalies in the sky, which naturally attracts the attention of many people.


    There are many monks in Beichuan valley. Seeing the silver moon in the sky, they all showed a surprised look: "what''s the situation?"


    The visions in the sky immediately attracted the attention of many strong people, and their eyes fell high in the sky, full of surprise.


    It was hard for them to tell what a vision it was.


    On the sky, there were more and more silver moons. There were seven or eight silver moons, intertwined and began to resonate, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere, shooting at the maple in the south gate.


    At this moment, they just saw a figure on the mountain and said in surprise, "isn''t this the monk who killed the sages in the daytime?"


    "Nanmen maple, it''s him!" someone saw the figure in the mountain and looked surprised.


    "How is this silver moon a little familiar?"


    A strong man stared at Yinyue and said in surprise, "it''s terrible!"


    This man is a semi holy strongman. Since he spoke, the monks present were shocked. Someone asked in surprise, "what''s wrong?"


    The strong man stared at the flashing silver moon and said word by word: "Heaven punishes the silver moon!"


    "Heaven punishes the silver moon? How is this possible? This kind of thing has not appeared for countless years, this..."


    "The last record of heaven punishing silver moon was a million years ago. This happened when Yinlong Immortal Emperor was young. Later, he successfully stood up and became a generation of Immortal Emperor."


    "I seem to have heard of this story. When the silver dragon Immortal Emperor faced the heaven''s punishment of silver moon, he was nine to death. If heaven and earth had not changed, the silver dragon Immortal Emperor would have died under the heaven''s punishment."


    "Even the silver dragon Immortal Emperor is almost unable to face the punishment. How can this South Gate Maple provoke it? It''s really strange. Can you say that his talent is the only one through the ages?"


    The monks present guessed that someone mentioned the past of the silver dragon Immortal Emperor, and showed an extremely shocked look in an instant.


    Monks practice against the sky.


    Therefore, when you break through, you will suffer a terrible natural disaster, which hinders the cultivation of monks. If you can''t bear the natural disaster, you will die.


    Once you survive, you can change your life against the sky and move to a higher level of success.


    "Can the South Gate Maple successfully hold on this day?" a monk showed a surprised look on his face.


    "There is no doubt that you will die. No one can stand this kind of punishment. Even if you are strong, you can''t resist it! What this thing devours is not the monk himself, but talent!" said the insider.


    Talent is extremely important to monks. Once the talent is strong, the cultivation will improve rapidly, and even break through the shackles quickly in the cultivation.


    Strong talent means rapid cultivation, while people with low talent practice slowly. It may take a lot of time to practice, and they may not be able to achieve results.


    It is for this reason that the ethereal thing of talent is extremely important to monks.

 Chapter 481

    At the moment, Nanmen Maple stared at the sky punishment silver moon that day. A trace of fear emerged in his heart, and a bad hunch arose in his heart.


    "Whoosh..."


    The heavenly punishment silver moon rushed out of the sky quickly and came towards the maple package at the south gate. It didn''t have such a terrible power, but it was gentle.


    However, these seemingly mild silver moon shrouded in front of Nanmen maple, but it seems to be swallowing something?


    Originally, nanmenfeng was still worried that these silver months would bring terrible killing intention, but he never thought it would be so, and there was no killing intention.


    This makes nanmenfeng very confused.


    "The book of all things!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng congealed in his heart, he quickly opened the book of all things and wanted to find something about the silver moon. Sure enough, he soon searched it.


    "Heaven punishes the silver moon. It''s such a thing that can devour talent?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    Since his Daoji was damaged three years ago, and later awakened to the immortal Fu corpse map, his talent has become more powerful. No matter whether he understands the magic power or breaks through, he has been smooth sailing.


    These, Nanmen Maple naturally knows that it is his strong talent that can go all the way to this realm. If it had not been for his strong talent, he could not have made such a simple and rapid breakthrough.


    At the moment, those heavenly punishments and silver months are beginning to devour his talent. This kind of thing cannot be regenerated. Once it is lost, it will never be saved.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple''s heart was cold.


    If he doesn''t act at the moment and let those heavenly punishments and silver months devour his talent, it is likely that his talent will be seriously lost after this time, and it will be difficult to practice in the future.


    "No, it can''t last like this." Nanmen Maple''s face sank. Even if he jumped up, his blood gas broke out, and his fists condensed an extremely terrible killing intention.


    With this attack, nanmenfeng broke out at least 37 yuan of strength. Even in the face of the realm of sages, he can have the power of a war.


    But after one punch, Nanmen Feng''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised look. After his overbearing punch, he didn''t break the heavenly punishment silver moon.


    Instead, it flew straight out.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t believe in evil. He broke out a very powerful killing intention one after another, but every time, as just now, those heavenly punishments and silver moons could not be destroyed at all. They could only be blown away, but they soon hit again.


    The monks present were stunned one after another. They clearly saw this scene. Those heaven punished silver moons were not broken, but had been entangled in Nanmen Feng.


    "What is it?"


    Many monks present were surprised and asked.


    "It''s over. I really don''t have a chance this time. If the disaster is really strange, it can''t be dispersed?" many monks asked.


    Normally, a friar can survive a robbery as long as he has outstanding strength and can defeat him. But this time, what people saw was different.


    If the sky punishes the silver moon, it cannot be broken, and the crisis must exist.


    "Nanmen maple is coming to an end. He can''t resolve those punishments. It''s estimated that he can''t survive this time." a friar murmured.


    "No, why don''t these things die." Nanmen Feng''s face showed a look of anxiety. He couldn''t destroy those heaven punished silver moons anyway.


    After each bombardment of Tianjing Yinyue, those Tianjing Yinyue quickly avoided, then rushed again and continued to entangle in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Heaven punishes the silver moon. It really can''t be destroyed, and I don''t know how to solve it. I once saw records in ancient books that there was a strong man of the Tianren family in the realm of the emperor for 300000 years. This man was extremely talented. This kind of thing happened when he crossed the robbery and ascended to the true God. The strong man was extremely powerful, but he had no way to punish the silver moon that day, I can only watch those heavenly punishments and silver months devour all his talents.


    Since then, the strong man of the famous Terran family has disappeared from the crowd, and finally can only stop at the top. The talent of hesitation disappears. After that, it is extremely difficult for the strong man to understand any secret arts and supernatural powers. It took 30000 years. His strength has not improved, but has retreated to a new level. "An old man murmured.


    "So, Nanmen Feng is in vain. No matter how he struggles, the final result is still unable to avoid the swallowing of these heavenly punishments and silver moon. In the end, he will no longer be a demon."


    "Unfortunately, Nanmen Feng''s performance was very strong. I thought he could take a step on the road of martial arts. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Many strong men sighed. They thought Nanmen Maple would shine, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult thing. At this time, it was coming to an end.


    Dying young is the sorrow of all geniuses.


    "Hiss!"


    In the void, a very slight sound sounded. Those were the talents of heaven punishing silver moon swallowing Nanmen maple, swallowing the invisible talents.


    These engulfments did not seem to have the slightest impact on Nanmen maple, did not hurt his body and soul, but made Nanmen Maple''s mind more and more unfocused.


    Nanmen Maple can''t stop, and it can''t compete.


    Do you really want to give up?


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was heavy, but his face showed an extremely firm look. He absolutely didn''t want to escape, let alone fail.


    His shoulders carry too much pressure and bear too much responsibility.


    Shaking his head, Nanmen Feng gave up chasing those heaven punished silver months. Instead, he sat cross legged and began to meditate. These things can''t be avoided. It''s better to face them calmly.


    "This man is really strange. He doesn''t chase those heavenly punishments and silver moons anymore. Can''t he give up? It''s a pity. It''s hard for anyone to suffer when such a thing happens."


    "I don''t think so. It''s likely that this person wants to find a way to crack it, but his time is running out. People''s talent is limited after all. Even if the talent is strong again, it will be swallowed up one day."


    "The method of cracking? It''s really funny. How could it be? If we could find the method of cracking, the friar of the Terran family could not have watched his talent swallowed up?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks present talked about it one after another, but Nanmen Feng didn''t listen to these words. At the moment, he has fallen into the empty world and his heart is full of peace.


    At this moment, the silver moon is a disaster.


    No matter any disaster, he will choose to fight and face it, and will never choose to give up. Nanmen Maple has a firm heart of Tao.


    At the moment, under the swallowing of these heavenly punishments and silver months, his whole Taoist heart has been sublimated and become more firm.


    "It''s strange. His state seems very strange. It shouldn''t be giving up. He seems to be tempering his Tao heart. This guy is really magical!"


    "It''s really powerful. Under such a crisis, he can calm down. Such a state of mind is really powerful. If he can avoid this crisis, he will achieve great success in the future."


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know how he will face these punishments!"


    Many monks muttered to themselves that they felt a pity for Nanmen Feng''s situation, but many people were looking forward to Nanmen Feng''s reversal.


    "Hiss..."


    The heaven punishing silver moon is still swallowing Nanmen Maple''s talent. No matter how his mood changes, he can''t change the fact that his talent is swallowed at the moment.


    As time goes by, the talent of Nanmen maple is also passing.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred. A picture suddenly appeared behind the maple in the south gate, which swept into the sky in an instant, sending out a soaring breath.


    The black awn surged and the vicissitudes of life swept the sky, which surprised the monks present. They couldn''t help feeling the passage of time. It seemed that they were in a trance at this moment.


    "What''s that? It''s so terrible?" a strong man showed a look of great surprise. He just looked at the black awn and seemed to be dozens of years old.


    "This picture is amazing!" someone sighed.


    At this moment, a golden awn suddenly flickered in the immortal Fu corpse picture, which was very subtle, but it had a very solemn breath.


    "Golden mang?" Nanmen Feng was shocked. After he woke up to the immortal Fu corpse map, he had received the help of black mang several times before.


    But at the moment, a golden awn shot out of it, which is very similar to the golden awn in the dark space. This makes Nanmen Feng very confused. Is this one of them?


    "Chi Chi!"


    Jinmang roared and shot out in an instant. It instantly destroyed a heavenly punishment silver moon. It was something that could not be destroyed, but it was smashed by jinmang.


    This is weird!


    "What''s going on?" the monks present were stunned and couldn''t help staring at such a terrible scene.


    In people''s eyes, these heavenly punishments and silver months are indestructible, but they are broken at the moment, which is incomprehensible.


    "Poof..."


    A slight sound sounded, and another heavenly punishment silver moon collapsed. I saw that the golden awn shot past quickly, and the heavenly punishment silver moon broke open one after another, turning into a speckled silver flower, sinking and floating in front of the maple in the south gate.


    No one can imagine that such a thing would happen?


    That''s heaven punishing the silver moon. Only the silver dragon Immortal Emperor has successfully passed this level for thousands of years, and no one else can finish it.


    At this moment, the sky punishing silver moon shrouded on the side of the maple in the South Gate seems to feel fear and want to escape here quickly. But it''s too late.


    The golden awn roared past, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the heavenly punishments and silver moons collapsed in an instant and turned into endless silver light.


    Compared with other people, Nanmen Feng''s heart was extremely shocked, and he was extremely shocked at the immortal Fu corpse map. Kim Mang''s sudden appearance successfully lifted his crisis.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Bursts of slight sounds sounded, and the silver brilliance shrouded in front of Nanmen Maple quickly drilled into his body.


    "He actually swallowed up all these silver flowers, and I don''t know what benefits it would be?" the strong man murmured, showing envy in his eyes.


    Heaven punishes the silver moon, which is an extremely terrible existence and is feared by the world.


    No one knows what good these broken celestial punishments and silver months can bring to him?


    No one can make this clear.


    Even Nanmen Feng himself didn''t know. He didn''t feel any changes in his body, no matter the spirit or body.


    This puzzled him.

 Chapter 482

    "Is this my so-called disaster? It''s really strange." Nanmen Feng showed a surprised look and was very puzzled in his heart.


    As time goes by, there is an hour in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, all the silver brilliance quickly entered the body of Nanmen maple, but at this time, there was another change between heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, a yin-yang fish suddenly appeared, with a terrible killing intention. In an instant, it roared and exploded, and thunder snakes danced in the sky.


    "Are you coming?" a friar asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know how long the disaster of Nanmen Maple can last this time. I really hope he can avoid the disaster and improve to what level."


    "It''s coming. It''s really coming. It''s too powerful. I''ve never seen Tianjie be so domineering."


    The monks present were shocked.


    Many of their strong men had experienced the natural disaster before, but they never thought that the natural disaster of Nanmen Maple would be so terrible. The momentum alone was amazing.


    In the sky, the thunder burst.


    In an instant, thunder burst everywhere, and thunder dragons roared into the sky, falling to the ground one after another, smashing the ground into cracks.


    Many monks at the scene quickly retreated. They didn''t want to be covered by the thunder. On the one hand, they provoked those natural disasters again.


    "Boom..."


    Above the sky, thunder snakes dance wildly, with lightning and thunder, which has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. Seeing this scene, the strong men at the sage level could not help but change their faces.


    This level of natural disaster, even now they can not encounter, and even can not resist this powerful thunder, it is difficult to resist.


    "I don''t know how Nanmen Maple can resist such a terrible disaster. It''s really strong." a friar murmured.


    "Nanmen Maple''s talent is so powerful that it''s really admirable to make such a big disaster." a strong man smiled.


    "Crackle!"


    A thunder snake fell in the air and turned into a thunder spear. It glittered with amazing killing intention. It landed from high altitude, and its powerful divine power spread out. It was very amazing.


    "Come, then!"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart moved, and his blood gas surged out quickly. The energy was boiling, quickly gathered together, and burst out in an instant.


    Hit the air!


    However, it is shocking that the iron fist of Nanmen Maple has not touched any natural disaster, but the golden awn in the void suddenly roars past.


    When I heard a very slight sound, I saw that the thunder spear was punctured and scattered into endless thunder light on the body of Nanmen maple.


    "It''s too simple..." many monks present showed a surprised look. They originally wanted to see the scene of nanmenfeng fighting against thunder robbery.


    But I never thought that such a thing would happen.


    That golden awn quickly destroyed the previous punishments of heaven and silver moon, but now it even stopped these thunder robbers and even destroyed them.


    Scattered Lei mang was swallowed up by Nanmen maple, which is an advantage against the sky.


    There is terrible energy in Lei Mang, which is of great benefit to friars, especially those who have practiced Lei FA.


    The essence of thunder is of great significance to monks.


    In particular, the South Gate maple, which has eaten the thunder liquid, is more effective. The scattered thunder essence poured into the body, and it quickly fused with the thunder liquid.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, the yin-yang fish flickered, and a very powerful breath broke out. A thunderbolt flashed out and fell in the air.


    break in in full fury!


    But still did not touch the South Gate maple, it was instantly annihilated by the golden awn and turned into fragments scattered all over the sky.


    "Rumble..."


    Above the sky, lightning flashes and thunders down, containing extremely terrible energy. Even the strong at the level of war king and heavenly king can be killed in an instant.


    However, these days did not bring any influence to the South Gate maple. Instead, they became the source of his energy, and they were all swallowed up by the essence.


    "This is too exaggerated. How can there be such a robbery? It''s not a robbery at all. It''s simply a unilateral absorption."


    "Such a huge amount of energy is incredible. I estimate that nanmenfeng may ascend to the sky this time. After the punishment of silver moon, he directly hung up."


    "I don''t know if his golden awn will continue. If it can continue, isn''t he invincible?"


    The monks present talked about it one after another. For the sudden appearance of jinmang, people''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. In their view, it was a miracle.


    This inexhaustible energy is to bathe the South Gate maple in the endless thunder essence, and the whole body is filled with a large number of lightning arcs, just like Raytheon.


    South Gate Maple''s quiet knees and legs, and urge the body to collect liquid, every little bit of energy essence into the body, swallowing the devil to the extreme, blood gas roar, violent.


    After the evolution of Raven, after devouring so many of the essence of thunder, there are endless thunder rules pouring into his body, and beginning to build his road of evolution.


    The roar in my ears kept ringing. The sky robbery came down one by one. It came down 999 times before it calmed down.


    In the sky, the yin-yang fish gradually darkened, and there were faint signs of dissipation. This was the end of the natural disaster, which also announced that the friar had successfully stood up.


    But Nanmen Maple still sits on the top of the mountain, quietly realizing the enlightenment and evolving thunder method.


    At this moment, a very dull thunder explosion suddenly sounded in the sky, and the already dim yin-yang fish about to dissipate quickly split into two.


    And gradually enrich it.


    "Isn''t the natural disaster over? How can it start again?" a strong man asked in surprise, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Continuous robbery, this is to continue to break through. Maybe he suppressed it too hard. Once it breaks out, it will continue to rob and know the end."


    "Boom..."


    Just when everyone guessed, the lightning and thunder in the sky became more crazy. The two yin-yang fish were frantically releasing endless thunder and turned into thick thunder.


    This power is so powerful that even the friars in the realm of God King can''t resist it. There is a great chance that they will fall under this disaster.


    The God King will suffer a terrible disaster, but he can''t do anything. No matter how thick and dense the thunder is, it will be easily destroyed by that golden mang at the moment of arrival.


    Then, all the energy was devoured by Nanmen Maple greedily and turned into energy to supplement his physique, making his breath more vigorous.


    Tianjie was originally a very difficult thing, but at the moment, there was no tension in nanmenfeng. He was very calm.


    The arc was added, and the thunder light flickered, but it circulated on his body surface and turned into countless subtle thunder laws, intertwined and interpreted.


    The law intertwined, turned into a vortex, floated above his head, quickly rotated, and frantically swallowed the essence of the universe.


    Two silver moons, two catastrophes!


    But soon, the third heaven disaster has begun and spread rapidly. The prestige seems to be much more terrible than just now. Once it comes down, it will roll everywhere.


    "This is still a man. He has been robbed for the third time. Is he going to directly break through the realm of sages? But it''s too fast."


    "It''s more than fast. It''s a demon. It took only three hours to go from the king of half a step to the king of God. No one can compare this efficiency."


    Many of the strong men present were completely speechless.


    In this world, there is no lack of genius, but it is very rare for friars like nanmenfeng to break through continuously in a very short time.


    Even, the people present have hardly seen such a level of genius.


    However, soon everyone was shocked again.


    After the triple Apocalypse came, it didn''t end. Instead, the fourth Apocalypse was born and continued to come down crazily, which made the monks present completely speechless.


    "If this disaster survives, he can become a real God King and strong man!"


    "It''s really unreal. It''s just less than five hours from the half step king to the God King. It''s incredible."


    "This is a god given opportunity. It''s hard to imagine the energy of such a massive thunder robbery. It''s not surprising that he can break through continuously. That golden awn is the real invincible existence!"


    In the crowd''s emotion, the fourth heavy came to an end, followed by the fifth heavy disaster


    This scene completely numbed everyone.


    Is this a robbery?


    This is simply energy topping. With the continuation of continuous robbery, the power of thunder robbery intertwined has been crazy to the extreme.


    As a result, even nanmenfeng himself didn''t think of it, but now he can''t care about these things at all. He is still immersed in the construction of thunder method and integrated energy.


    A new interpretation.


    At this moment, with the help of the divine power of Tianjie, nanmenfeng brewed all the energy in it, understood it in Leifa, and gradually chose his own road.


    If someone sees this vague Avenue, it will be amazing. This is an invincible avenue that only the true God can understand, but it has been evolved by nanmenfeng himself.


    Such talents have reached the extreme.


    However, what Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that all this is because heaven punishes the silver moon. After swallowing it, he has infinitely improved his talent. It''s easy to understand the profound meaning of these heaven and earth at a glance, and it''s even easier to integrate them.


    Moreover, in this time of meeting the baptism of the natural disaster, his cultivation is improving madly, and his flesh has been greatly changed.


    Numbness, ongoing.


    "No, get out of here!"


    At the moment of the fifth natural disaster, several invincible strong men in Beichuan Valley suddenly changed their faces. With a wave of their long sleeves, they took their children under their door and rushed out quickly.


    Seeing the practice of this group of strong people, a large number of casual practitioners present were still at a loss, but the vast majority of monks still left quickly with the trend.


    When they rushed out tens of thousands of miles, their eyes fell on the sky, and they couldn''t help looking shocked.


    The whole sky was filled with thunder. There were five yin-yang fish floating in the void, soaking in endless thunder, which was extremely frightening.

 Chapter 483

    The maple in the South Gate flew half way before and couldn''t support it any more. It suddenly turned into a human shape and fell straight down. Hearing the "suddenly" wind in his ear, he thought of Duan MuQing''s sad eyes and gentle expression. He couldn''t help but smile a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth and sighed, "yingmeng, I may be breaking an appointment..." suddenly in front of him, and an inexplicable belief in survival rushed to the top of his head, Nanmen Feng slapped himself in the face as he fell down. He quickly took out Yunxi sword and carried a trace of skill. With the light, he found that he had fallen into a stone cave. Nanmen Feng was surprised and said, "I don''t know how deep the stone cave is. If you fall down here, you will be crushed to pieces." when he thought of this, he stretched out his hand to give it away, He inserted Yunxi sword straight into the stone wall. Nanmen Maple was cut off on his left shoulder and couldn''t exert himself. He had to hold Yunxi sword firmly with his right hand. The falling trend slowed down. He only heard a "GABA" sound. He felt sharp pain in his shoulder and broke his right arm. Nanmen Maple endured the pain and grabbed Yunxi sword. Fortunately, Yunxi sword was extremely sharp and inserted it into the stone wall, There was a long cut on the stone wall, and then the sword edge tilted, and Yunxi sword was drawn from the stone wall, but the falling trend was reduced a lot. Nanmen Maple shouted, handed the sword to his left hand, endured shoulder pain, and another sword was inserted into the stone wall. At this time, Nanmen Maple''s strength had been exhausted. In addition, he was seriously injured. Although Yunxi sword was sharp, it was only inserted in half, He couldn''t move forward any more. Nanmen Maple dragged his long sword and continued to fall down on the stone wall for some time. He couldn''t help shouting out. He inserted it several times. His strength was smaller and smaller again. It was difficult to hold on. When he was discouraged, a blue light spot suddenly lit up below. The light spot rushed up in an instant and held Nanmen Maple down for tens of feet, Suddenly, he turned and went into a horizontal cave.


    Before Nanmen Feng reacted, he went to the cave. When he turned his head, he saw a woman frowning and staring at him. Nanmen Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were people in the cave. He heard the woman say, "how did you fall into the crater?"


    Nanmen Maple was surprised and said, "what? Crater?"


    The woman nodded, took a few steps back and said, "further down is the volcanic magma that has been silent for thousands of years."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment. Then he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. He couldn''t help but "ouch", stretched out his hand to hold his right shoulder and said, "it''s hard to repay the kindness of saving lives. Thank you first." he bowed slightly.


    The woman shook her head and said, "No."


    Nanmen Feng held his shoulder and said, "please give me some light."


    The woman didn''t say much. She reached out and took out a small round ball from her arms. When she was lucky, the small round ball immediately gave off a white light. Nanmen Maple looked up and saw that the woman was wearing very simple clothes and her hair was scattered at will, but her appearance was very bright. Her eyes were bright, her teeth were white, and her skin was as white as snow. There seemed to be no dust in her big eyes. Nanmen Maple was stunned and said immediately: "Thank you." then he put out his left hand, connected his right arm, and tore off his left sleeve. He saw that his left shoulder was bleeding. Nanmen Feng hurriedly took down the wine gourd from his waist, drank two mouthfuls, and took another mouthful of wine, "flutter" He sprayed it all on his shoulder, tore a piece of cloth on his skirt and wrapped it up by himself. Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh, wiped the sweat on his head, picked up the wine gourd and drank two mouthfuls of wine. He got up and hugged his fist and said, "thank you for saving me, Nanmen Feng. I will never forget the grace I want to save you in this life." as soon as the voice fell, the woman suddenly exclaimed, "ah", and said: "What did you say? What did you say your name was?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and doubted, "is there anything wrong? My name is Nanmen Feng." As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly heard someone talking outside. Nanmen Feng was surprised and the secret way was bad. He turned and looked at the woman, but he saw that the woman''s face was both happy and confused. Nanmen Feng was also confused. He didn''t know where the woman came from, but the strong enemy was outside and didn''t have time to discuss her origin, but he heard the woman suddenly say, "come with me." Then he turned and ran straight into the cave.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t doubt him. Then he followed. The cave tilted downward all the way, but for a moment, they came to the end. They saw that there was magma in front of them, and the heat wave was coming. Nanmen Feng didn''t know what the woman brought him here for, so he couldn''t help but wonder, "what are we doing here?"


    The woman said, "I''ll know later." after that, suddenly the whole body was full of blue light. With a wave of both hands, the blue flame rushed towards the magma. Nanmen Maple was surprised and said, "leave the fire?"


    The woman turned and smiled and said, "yes, I want to urge the magma to spray out and burn the people who are after you to ashes."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "why is this woman so cruel and cruel?" But it''s not so hateful to think that she did it to save herself, but Nanmen Feng couldn''t think of why the woman wanted to save herself. He never met the woman. Why did he react so much when he said his name? After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t understand. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the woman''s tired head sweating. He couldn''t help feeling grateful and left the fire On the magma, the magma was steaming violently, and bubbles crackled. Nanmen Maple couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and gathered a little true Qi. He whispered a spell in his mouth, and the formula in his hand changed continuously. Unexpectedly, he read the method of calling the sky fire taught by yuntianhao.


    Nanmen Feng was seriously injured at this time and was unable to do his best, but at this time, the woman threw out a path of fire, which could be used as a fire to trigger the sky fire. It was much easier to summon the sky fire in the small tripod than Yun Tianhao and Yu Xue worked together that day. Nanmen Feng knew this. At this time, he was seriously injured and had no energy at all. It was impossible and impossible to use Taoism Only by borrowing the potential of fire and summoning sky fire, it is still barely feasible.


    After a while, there were beads of sweat on the forehead of Nanmen maple. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple shouted "sky fire, rise". As soon as the voice fell, she saw a "brush" from the fire covered a layer of white flame and rushed to the magma. The woman''s face changed, turned her head and looked at Nanmen maple. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Tianhuo and Lihuo jumped on the magma instantly, and the magma shook violently. After a while, only a loud bang was heard in her ear. The woman stopped immediately. Nanmen Maple summoned Tianhuo with the help of Lihuo. As soon as the woman stopped, Nanmen Maple couldn''t summon Tianhuo. When she opened her eyes, she saw the woman smiling at herself. Nanmen Maple said, "why did you stop?"


    The woman said, "just one eruption is enough. Do you want to destroy the natural environment?"


    The maple in the South Gate smothered, smiled bitterly and said, "did the volcano erupt? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    The woman said, "this is the bottom layer. As long as we urge here, it will erupt outside."


    Nanmen Feng nodded vaguely, and the woman said, "we can go out now. Even if they don''t turn gray, they will leave."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and ran out with the woman. Standing at the entrance of the crater, they felt the extreme heat in the crater, and the stone walls on both sides were red. Nanmen Feng was secretly frightened and praised the power of nature. They waited at the entrance for a moment, heard that there was no sound outside, and then flew out directly. As soon as they got out of the crater, they suddenly felt cool, although it was extremely hot outside, But it''s really different than being in a crater.


    The two stood in the air at this time. Nanmenfeng looked around for a moment, sighed softly and said, "this volcanic eruption has completely destroyed the environment created for thousands of years."


    The woman smiled and said, "the way of heaven and earth follows all kinds of changes, whether man-made or natural, there will always be an evolution process, and the end is just the weighing weight we use to criticize."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He was secretly surprised at the woman''s profound knowledge. He looked at the woman carefully. He vaguely felt that the woman seemed very familiar. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know your name yet. What''s your name?"


    The woman suddenly seemed to think of something and asked happily, "are you Nanmen Feng?"


    Just because the situation was critical, the woman didn''t ask in detail. At this time, she mentioned the name of Nanmen Feng again. Seeing that the woman''s face was excited again, Nanmen Feng didn''t know, so she nodded and said, "exactly."


    The woman bowed her head and pondered for a moment. She suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were colorful and her voice trembled and asked, "you... You were the descendant of the Nanmen family in those years?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s face changed, he was on alert, but he thought that the woman in front of him had saved himself twice. If he deceived the past, he was really worried about his conscience, so he nodded and said, "how do you know?" as soon as the voice fell, the woman shouted "ah" and said, "seriously?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, but saw that the tears in the woman''s eyes suddenly fell down. Nanmen Feng was surprised, immediately flustered, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, didn''t know what to do, and just said, "what are you crying for? Oh, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of tears, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly, cried and said with a smile: "do you really call Nanmen Feng?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily and said, "why should I lie to you? I''m really Nanmen Feng."


    The woman stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time, restrained her emotions and whispered, "you... You come with me." after that, she turned and flew back to the crater. Nanmen Feng wondered what the woman wanted to do, but she still followed. The woman walked all the way to the stone cave, followed by Nanmen Feng, and then came to the right place, The woman folded, approached from another cave, and walked forward for a moment. As soon as she came out of the cave, she suddenly saw the light in front of her eyes, and even reached the huge stone chamber. Nanmen Maple looked around and couldn''t help shouting "ah", but she saw a white fox lying across the stone chamber. All the limbs of the white fox were tied by chains. Nanmen Maple was stunned and looked at the white fox, Unable to say a word, he saw the woman approaching quickly and said, "Mom, look who I brought."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised to hear that the woman called a white fox "mother". She was really shocked and inexplicable. The white fox slightly opened her eyes and turned into a woman in white in a flash. However, she saw that the woman in white was a middle-aged woman in her forties and said, "who is it?" in the twinkling of an eye, she saw Nanmen Feng standing stunned at the mouth of the cave, Suddenly his eyes opened, he took a few steps forward and said in a trembling voice, "is it my door Maple?"

 Chapter 484

    Nanmen Feng was really surprised this time. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him, he seemed to have something involved in his heart and walked forward two steps involuntarily. Otherwise, he jumped in his heart, stopped his body, turned to look at the young woman and said, "this... Where is this?"


    When the woman came to Nanmen Feng, she was full of tears and sobbed, "brother, I''m your sister."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, as if a thunder had exploded in his ear, and his whole body trembled violently. His ear only rang the woman''s words "brother, I''m your sister... Brother, I''m your sister..." Nanmen Feng was stunned for a long time, his eyes stared at the woman, and saw that the woman''s eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar to himself. He trembled and said, "you... What''s your name?"


    The woman said, "my name is Nanmen Yuying."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and murmured, "Nanmen Yuying... Nanmen Yuying..." looking at the middle-aged woman, he saw that the middle-aged woman was full of tears and smiling, but she couldn''t move. Nanmen Feng looked at it for a long time, turned up huge waves in his heart, and was in a trance for a while,... No... he murmured: "My mother... My mother... Hasn''t she... Died long ago? How... How can it be like this... No..."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned with tears and said nothing. Yuying at the South Gate slowly said, "brother, my mother has been sealed here for 18 years. Please save my mother."


    Nanmen Feng''s horror is really unspeakable. In today''s world, only three people know his detailed life experience except himself. One is Ao Yiyang, the God of the South Gate of the East China Sea, who knows his father and mother, the other is his aunt Nanmen Bihan, and the third is his wife Duan MuQing. Nanmen Feng once told Duan MuQing about his experience from childhood to adulthood, but the present situation is not clear The middle-aged woman was right in saying that she had seven stars on her back. Only Bihan and duanmuqing in the South Gate knew that. Even Ao Yiyang didn''t know that she had seven stars on her back. How did she know that? Thinking of this, she suddenly had a sharp pain on her back. She couldn''t help humming. Hearing the middle-aged woman''s "ah", her face changed and said urgently, "what''s the matter with you, door Maple?"


    Nanmen Yuying stood behind Nanmen Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Feng''s back was stained with blood and hurriedly said, "brother, how''s your injury?"


    Nanmen Feng tore off his coat and exposed his back. He saw a wound about a foot long on his back. The wound turned outward. The wound was caused by Mingyu''s axe when he was fighting with Ling Jinchen and others. Now the blood has already condensed. At this time, the mood was excited and the blood flowed out again. The middle-aged woman''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Yuying, give your brother medicine quickly."


    Nanmen Yuying said "well", took out two small bottles from her arms, one white and the other black, walked behind Nanmen Feng and said, "brother, you can bear the pain."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and saw Nanmen Yuying open the black bottle, gently sprinkle some black powder on Nanmen Feng''s back, pull off the cloth wrapped around Nanmen Feng''s shoulder, and sprinkle some powder on his shoulder. Nanmen Feng''s head was in a cold sweat and said, "why is it so painful?"


    Nanmen Yuying said, "this black powder is made of Niang''s volcanic ash mixed with various medicinal materials, which is very effective for external injury." then he poured a small pill out of the white vial and said, "brother, eat this, it''s a good medicine for internal injury."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and took the pill. He felt that his back was not very painful, but it was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said in a secret way: "this powder can heal the wound so quickly." Thinking of this in my heart, I looked up and swallowed the white pill as if in my stomach. Suddenly, I felt a hot air in my stomach straight to my head. Then I felt very comfortable. The real Qi in my body calmed down instantly and swam slowly in the meridians. Nanmen Maple smiled and said, "it should be really magical."


    South Gate Yuying said, "this white pill is the healing medicine of Qingqiu mountain. It''s very rare."


    Nanmen Maple jumped in his heart. It seemed that he had heard the word "Qingqiu mountain" somewhere. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Qingqiu mountain?"


    Yuying at the South Gate said, "Qingqiu mountain is the birthplace of the Fox family. My mother is Murong Yanran, the master of Qingqiu mountain."


    Nanmen Feng''s face changed greatly. He immediately remembered a conversation between "Youming double ghosts" six months ago. "Second brother, do you think this boy looks like a person?"


    "Who?"


    "Little Lord of Qingqiu mountain."


    "Very similar."


    At this time, I remembered that my lips, eyes and eyebrows were indeed very similar to the middle-aged woman Murong Yanran in front of me. I couldn''t help turning my head to look at Nanmen Yuying and Murong Yanran. Suddenly, my knees softened, "plop" knelt to the ground, and cried, "unfilial child, Nanmen maple, visit my mother."


    Murong Yanran was ready for it, but when he heard Nanmen Feng calling out the word "mother", he couldn''t help but smoke twice. The tears he had just collected gushed out like a spring. He hurried forward two steps, hugged Nanmen Feng and shouted, "my child, my door Maple... I miss you so much."


    Nanmen Yuying stood next to them. Her tears were hard to stop. She involuntarily hugged Nanmen Feng and cried. Nanmen Feng cried, "today, I learned that my mother is still alive. It''s really damn that my mother and sister have suffered here for 18 years."


    Murong Yanran reached out and stroked Nanmen Feng''s hair and said, "it''s because my mother is sorry for you and gave birth to you, but she has never taken care of you. It''s because my mother can''t afford you."


    Nanmen Feng cried for a while, got up, picked up Murong Yanran and Nanmen Yuying, wiped a handful of tears, smiled and said, "Mom, sister, today our family is reunited. We should be happy."


    Nanmen Yuying smiled and wiped her tears. She looked up at Nanmen Feng and said with a smile: "yes, from childhood to childhood, my mother has always said that I have another brother named Nanmen Feng. Since I was sensible, I have dreamed that my brother can play with me every day. Now God finally let me see my brother. I should be happy."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, held Nanmen Yuying''s hand and said, "sister, from now on, my brother will take good care of you and won''t let you suffer a little injustice."


    Murong took Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying with pity, and said nothing. He just stared at Nanmen Feng, but heard Nanmen Yuying say: "Three years ago, when I was 12 years old, my mother asked me to look for my brother in Luming mountain. I searched in Luming mountain for a whole year before I heard that my brother went to herd cattle in the mountain a few years ago. Since then, he has disappeared. People in the village say that my brother may have met wild animals and died long ago. My mother and I wash our faces in tears all day. Brother, where have you been these years?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to Nanmen Yuying''s story about her disappearance. He thought that at the age of 12, Nanmen Yuying was looking for herself in Luming mountain. He was deeply aware of the pain. He couldn''t help tightening his hand, holding Nanmen Yuying''s hand and said, "it''s really worrying for my mother." he said with a long sigh and said, "it''s really hard to say in the middle."


    Murong Yanran frowned and said, "menfeng, I''ve been wondering about one thing. Have you seen your father?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "Dad? When I was a child, my grandfather told me that my parents had died since I was a child, and I had never seen my father and mother. Later, I drifted in the sea for half a year and occasionally met my aunt. My aunt also kept silent about her parents. Every time I asked her, she avoided answering. This... What''s going on?"


    Murong Yan was stunned and murmured, "Bihan is still alive?" after that, he sighed again, dragged the iron chain to the middle of the stone chamber, sat down slowly, and said, "menfeng, Yuying, some things will let you know sooner or later. Now I''ll tell you."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart pounded and turned to look at Nanmen Yuying. Seeing that Nanmen Yuying was also looking back at herself, Nanmen Feng calmed his mind, took Nanmen Yuying and walked to Murong Yanran to sit down. Murong Yanran saw that both of them had sat down and sighed: "these things should start with your aunt, Nanmen Bihan." he closed his eyes and thought and said: "At that time, haoxuan and I had become husband and wife. Bihan was very interested in wine making, so she wandered around all day looking for all kinds of wine making herbs, and broke into the nickname of ''God of wine''." Bihan always had a high heart. When she was 20 years old, she inexplicably met his majesty Ao Yiyang, the door god of East Hainan. "


    South Gate Maple "ah" and said, "Ao Yiyang?"


    Murong Yanran nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly and said in two voices, "Mom, if it weren''t for his majesty Nanmen''s desperate rescue eight years ago, I''m afraid the child would have reported to the underground government."


    Murong Yan frowned, his face changed slightly, and said, "what? What''s going on?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ll tell my mother more about it later."


    Murong Yanran nodded and then said: "Since then, Bihan has been in love with AO Yiyang. However, shortly after Ao Yiyang became his majesty of the southern gate god, he was very arrogant and didn''t look straight at Bihan. Bihan was sad and worried every day. Later, Bihan didn''t know how to bring Ao Yiyang home. At that time, haoxuan and I both lived in seclusion in Luming mountain, farming men and weaving women, and lived a leisurely life. When Ao Yiyang came home, we were always hospitable, so we recruited well Call Ao Yiyang, but Ao Yiyang despises our countrymen. They are arrogant and arrogant. Haoxuan and AO Yiyang drank in the hospital that night. They were both dizzy. Talking about Bihan, they had a quarrel and fought. They fought all night. Haoxuan beat Ao Yiyang seriously. After haoxuan woke up, he treated Ao Yiyang himself, and waited for AO Yiyang to recover Later, he was not satisfied, and fought with haoxuan again, and was seriously injured by haoxuan. During Ao Yiyang''s recovery, his relationship with haoxuan became deeper and deeper. Haoxuan said that he was a descendant of the Nanmen family. Ao Yiyang was surprised and left immediately after he recovered. Later, Ao Yiyang told about the Nanmen family. All sects in the world sent experts to gather Come on, want to completely destroy the Nanmen family. "


    Nanmen Maple said "ah" again. He was shocked. He only murmured: "how could the adoptive father... How could the adoptive father..."


    Murong Yanran flashed a dark color in her eyes, stared at Nanmen Feng and then said: "At that time, shortly after I gave birth to you, haoxuan saw that the enemy was powerful, so he handed you over to Grandpa and asked grandpa to hide with you in the countryside. Haoxuan and Bihan led everyone away from Luming mountain and lived a life of fighting and killing all day. Later, Bihan was knocked down in the sea and disappeared. I was caught and taken back by experts of various sects. Haoxuan was besieged by experts and disappeared."

 Chapter 485

    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying looked at each other, saw the horror in each other''s eyes, and heard Murong say again: "After I was captured by them, I found that I was a fox family. In their eyes, I was a monster and decided to be executed. But at that time, I was just pregnant with Yuying. They said that for the sake of their children, they couldn''t bear to kill me, so they sealed me here." they said with a heavy cold hum.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and speechless. After a long time, he sighed, "Mom, I really let you suffer."


    Murong smiled and said, "after they sealed me, they ignored me and didn''t even send me food and drink. That''s what they call benevolence, righteousness and morality." he said with a cold hum of anger and said: "There''s nothing in the stone chamber. If I''m hungry for a few days, I''ll die. Fortunately, as the leader of the Fox family, I issued a decree. There are many wild foxes in the mountain. I send some fruits every day to satisfy my hunger. After a few months, it''s time to calculate the date of production. One day, a wild fox sent a small blue fruit, and I don''t know I thought I was pregnant with Yuying for three years before I gave birth to Yuying. When Yuying was born, she was surrounded by fire. I thought she gave birth to a monster. " He couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanmen Yuying smiled twice and said nothing. Nanmen Feng was extremely surprised. He looked at Nanmen Yuying with an incredible face. After a long time, he said, "sister, you... You are really a monster. When you were born, you were born with Lihuo?"


    Knowing that Nanmen Feng was joking, Nanmen Yuying couldn''t help smiling. She glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "brother, why do you make fun of others so much?" she paused and said, "do you think I''ve practiced some profound Dharma formula by leaving fire? On the contrary, the power of sky fire you summoned is really strong."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I just learned the Dharma formula." turning around, he said to Murong, "Mom, then what?"


    Murong said with a smile: "Because Yu Ying''s body was surrounded by fire, I didn''t dare to touch with my hand. After a moment, the fire gradually turned away from the fire. Yu Ying just showed his face and cried. Later, I realized that the blue fruit was made from the volcano essence of this year, and that the fire was removed from the fire. If it had been over thousands of years, it could be turned into a fire. If I eat it, I will not be away from the fire when I eat it. It''s sky fire. "


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s hard to match the fire."


    Murong Yanran nodded and said, "that''s right." after a pause, he said, "in this way, I pulled Yuying up. Yuying went to the mountains every day to look for food, hunt and catch birds. Until three years ago, I asked Yuying to go to Luming mountain to find your whereabouts. When she came back, she said that you might have died, alas..."


    Nanmenfeng thought about his mother and sister spending all day in the stone room. He couldn''t help but feel sad and sobbed: "Yuying, why don''t you save your mother?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and slowly told a series of things from childhood to adulthood. From the beginning of being sensible, to Grandpa''s death, to working as a small worker for others'' cattle, from meeting Ao Yiyang, to mistakenly swallowing the ancient ice silkworm of Chu Yu, to Ao Yiyang fleeing to the pool with himself. Murong Yanran''s face changed and became fierce when he spoke of his worship of Ao Yiyang as an adoptive father He said, "how can you worship him as your adoptive father?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly knelt to the ground and choked: "Mom, maybe the adoptive father fought with the highly poisonous body to block the cold for the child. I''m afraid the child has been dead for many years."


    Murong Yanran sighed and said, "if Ao Yiyang hadn''t leaked out the affairs of the South Gate family, how could we get so far?"


    Nanmen Feng repeatedly kowtowed and said, "Mom, but my adoptive father is as kind to me as his reborn parents. How can I forget his kindness to save my life?"


    Murong Yanran was stunned for a long time, picked up Nanmen Feng and sighed, "it has been so many years. Let alone, if it hadn''t been for him eight years ago, it would have been difficult for our mother and son to reunite. Moreover, when he knew that you were the child of haoxuan and me, he also had a sense of regret. It was considered that he had a heart."


    Nanmen Feng "Hmm" and then said that he and AO Yiyang got the "Nanmen soul Zhenyuan" in the stone chamber and absorbed it into the body to suppress the cold in the body. Murong was surprised and said, "how can this be? Although the" Yinyan crazy Nanmen soul Zhenyuan "is very Yang, how can it resist the cold of ancient ice silkworm?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "my aunt once said this, but now I have coordinated Yin and Yang in my body. Don''t worry." After saying that, he said that he and AO Yiyang had been separated in the stone chamber and that he had been wandering in the sea for half a year. Murong Yanran and Nanmen Yuying both changed their faces. Considering that Nanmen Feng was a young man and his cultivation was not very deep, he only relied on a sense of survival and "Nanmen breathing skill" Wandering in the sea for half a year was really very difficult. Both of them couldn''t help but be full of tears and stunned.


    Nanmen Feng said, "after I fainted, I woke up and found that I was rescued. Later, I learned that it was my aunt Nanmen Bihan."


    Murong Yan doubted: "it was really gratifying that Bihan was knocked down into the sea when she was seriously injured."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I heard from my aunt that she took care of me when I was a child. She didn''t leave until I was more than one year old."


    Murong Yan was stunned, pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "it is estimated that your father and I had been injured in those years. Bihan returned to Luming mountain to take care of you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said about studying medicine on Cuiyan island and obtaining strange books. Murong was surprised and said, "that book... That book..." he said for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Nanmen Feng said, "my aunt said that I didn''t know where I got the book."


    Murong Yanran nodded and said with a smile, "that book is handed down by my masters of Qingqiu mountain. It is my Qingqiu mountain practice method. Yuying is difficult to practice the ''frost leaf formula'' dominated by Yin and cold because she has a separation fire in her body. It is my Qingqiu mountain method."


    Nanmen Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, "later, in the cover of the book, I found a skin roll with five elements of Taoism written on it."


    Murong Yan was surprised and pondered for a long time. Suddenly his face changed and said, "it''s really destiny, destiny..."


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying looked at each other. Suddenly Nanmen Yuying looked happy and said with a smile, "brother, my mother is saved, my mother is saved."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled and said, "what?"


    Murong Yanran sighed and said, "I am imprisoned here, not only because of these four chains, but also because of the five element array in the stone chamber."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. After looking up and down at the stone chamber, he felt that there was a very strange atmosphere in the stone chamber. It seemed that five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were involved in the world. Nanmen Feng returned to Murong Yanran and sat down. Murong Yanran said again, "door Feng, this is not a moment in a hurry."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and began to learn how to spend six years on Cuiyan island after practicing Taoism, and how to leave Cuiyan island with Nanmen Bihan. On the way, Nanmen Bihan left without saying goodbye. Speaking of this, combined with a series of things Murong Yanran said before, he immediately remembered that it was Nanmen Bihan who didn''t want to meet Ao Yiyang before leaving.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment and sighed: "if I knew this, I wouldn''t say to go to the East China Sea."


    Murong smiled and said, "silly child, you have worshipped Ao Yiyang as your adoptive father and will see him sooner or later. Your aunt has suffered for more than ten years because of the matter between Ao Yiyang and us. She lives in seclusion on an overseas desert island. How can she see Ao Yiyang again?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed, and then said how she looked after Nanmen Bihan left, how she was broken by Gao Yingying, and how she was trapped in a cage. Nanmen Yuying screamed in the audience, her face was pale, and held Nanmen Feng''s hand tightly. It seemed that what had happened to Nanmen Feng was in front of her eyes, but Murong Yanran was very calm.


    Nanmen Feng then said how he met Duan MuQing, how he went to the North Fangcheng to dispatch troops, how he was attacked in general Qi''s house, how he calmed the North Fangcheng, and went to Fuyu city for rescue. Finally, after returning from the South Fangcheng, Yun Tianhao established Baiyu country and married Duan MuQing to himself. He couldn''t help laughing and saying: "Mom, I have married yingmeng."


    Nanmen Yuying said with a smile, "I really want to see my sister-in-law quickly. I don''t know what she looks like. Listening to my brother say how gentle and virtuous, how beautiful, it really makes people itch."


    Murong smiled and said, "very good, very good. I really want to see my daughter-in-law here, as Yuying said."


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and scratched his head and said, "Mom, sister, I''m now the Lord of Baiyu state in the South China Sea. After we go out, we must let mom and sister live a good life and don''t let you suffer any more."


    Murong said with a smile, "as long as I can live a round and round life with my husband, son and daughter, I will have no regrets in my life." thinking of the South Gate haoxuan, I couldn''t help sighing and murmuring, "I don''t know what happened to haoxuan?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart, and then said that when he was framed after leaving Fuyu Island, he suddenly "ah", his face changed several times, and said, "I remember... I remember..."


    Nanmen Yuying doubted, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen Feng calmed his mind and said, "the black veil masked man who showed me the way that day, I always feel that his back seems to have seen somewhere. Now I think that the man was ITO Tuohai."


    Murong frowned and said, "it''s no accident that they came to take revenge on you for your destruction of Gao Britain. It seems that they had planned for a long time. If so... The ''glass holy fire cup'' of Nanyu state is likely to have been stolen by Gao Britain."


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "exactly." he couldn''t help laughing bitterly again, and then said how to meet Feilian Jiufeng, how to meet Ling Xuan, and how to get "Nanmen soul Zhenyuan". At this point, he suddenly remembered that Ling Xuan didn''t know what to do now, and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know whether Xuaner was punished by her father now?"


    Nanmen Yuying said, "this girl Ling is infatuated with her brother."

 Chapter 486

    Nanmen Feng blushed and refused to comment. He said how he was chased to this point, how he fell into the volcano and was saved by Nanmen Yuying. Murong Yanran quietly listened to Nanmen Feng finish, reached out his hand to touch Nanmen Feng''s head and sighed: "anyway, now our mother and son recognize each other, it can be regarded as heaven''s blessing."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s true. Now our family of three is really happy."


    Yuying from the South Gate said, "brother, I''ll catch some game in the mountains. Let''s get together."


    Nanmen Feng said, "let me come. In the past 19 years, I have never served my mother with one porridge and one meal. I really deserve it."


    Murong smiled and said, "you two go together."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, went out of the stone chamber with Nanmen Yuying, and went all the way to the crater. It was already bright. The three had a whole night of conversation. Nanmen Feng stood on the top of the mountain and stretched his waist. He felt that the wounds on his back and shoulder were almost healed. She took down the wine gourd from his waist, Meimei drank it twice, looked at that there was no grass in the surrounding dozens of miles, and some valleys were emitting black smoke, I couldn''t help sighing.


    The two of them went to Yukong more than ten miles away and filled the mountain with two pheasants and a hare. Nanmen Feng picked up a large bundle of dry firewood. When they returned to the stone chamber, it was the middle of the day. Nanmen Feng barbecued game in the stone chamber. After the three ate, Nanmen Feng looked at the four iron chains on Murong Yanran and took out Yunxi sword: "let me try whether I can cut off the iron chain first." Then he ran through the long sword, and the sword went straight down. He only heard a loud "Ding". Sparks burst on the iron chain and the long sword, and the Taoist brilliance flashed by. Then he saw that there was no trace on the iron chain. Nanmen Maple was surprised and said, "what material is this iron chain?"


    Yuying from the South Gate said, "this iron chain is not only extremely hard, but also conducts heat very fast. It can''t be burned by fire. It''s very difficult to break if the sword is constantly split."


    Murong said with a smile: "the person who sealed me said that he had deployed a five element array here, but I have searched for it countless times in the past 18 years. I don''t know where the array is. According to my estimation... It should be the problem of the iron chain."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and raised the iron chain. Yin and Yang Qi were transported together. When he entered the iron chain, he felt like a clay ox into the sea. He had no response. Murong said with a smile: "door Feng, I always suspected that the iron chain was formed by the method of five elements growing together. Now you have practiced Taoism, so try again."


    The maple in the South Gate doubted, "the five elements grow together?"


    Murong Yan was stunned and said with a smile, "you can''t. now I''ll tell you about the method of generating and conquering each other in the five element Taoism." he paused and then said: "In Taoism, there are five behaviors: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are five colors: gold, green, red, white and black. Among them, Oriental Green wood, Western platinum, southern red fire, northern black water and central Loess. There is the way of gold generating water, water generating wood, wood generating fire, fire generating soil and earth generating gold circulation. There is also the theory that gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, soil conquers water, water conquers fire and fire conquers gold. Among them, water conquers fire For example, if fire is greater than water, fire can also overcome water. Therefore, all things in heaven and earth should conform to their changes, change and guide according to the situation. Can you understand? "


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a long time, nodded slowly and said, "I know."


    Murong smiled, nodded and said, "do it according to law."


    Nanmenfeng "Hmm" After a while, the stone chamber shook suddenly, and yellow particles gathered in front of Nanmen maple. When Nanmen Maple suddenly shouted, the yellow particles were like a yellow light, straight into the iron chain. Suddenly, the five-color light of the iron chain jumped again and again, and the brilliance came out directly. Nanmen maple was very big Xi said, "Mom, it is really the five elements in this iron chain that are born from each other."


    Murong said with a smile, "there''s a way."


    Nanmen Feng lifted the iron chain and looked at it for a long time. He said, "Mom, if the iron chain is made into a weapon, the material will be excellent. In addition, the five elements gather together, the power will be huge."


    Murong Yanran nodded and said, "yes, after we go out, we will make this iron chain into a weapon and give it to your sister. Your sister has no weapon to defend herself." after a pause, he said, "door maple, if this iron chain is made of five elements, you can use the method of mutual restraint to disturb the order of the five elements in the iron chain."


    The maple in the South Gate gave a "um" sound, stepped back a few steps, straightened out his thoughts, and changed the formula of his hands. After a while, he saw the golden green, red, white and black five-color light slowly gathering in front of him. The more the five-color light gathered, the more concentrated it became, and gradually formed a five-color giant wheel. Then he saw the giant wheel slowly rotating counterclockwise, and the stone chamber "roared" Straight ring, South Gate Maple head sweating, legs trembling, it seems that it is really very labor-intensive.


    Another moment later, the huge ship suddenly emitted five colors of light, directly onto the four iron chains. The iron chains trembled violently, then heard the sound of "crackling", the stone chamber began to shake violently, and large stones fell down from the top of the stone chamber. Nanmen Maple was shocked, but he couldn''t help shouting when he saw that the iron chain still hadn''t fallen from Murong Yanran: "Niang, what''s the matter?" I heard Yuying shouting from the South Gate: "brother, hurry up, the stone chamber is about to collapse."


    The South Gate Maple panted and saw the five-color light on the iron chain soar. Then he saw four iron rings buckled at Murong Yanran''s wrists and ankles. The five-color light flowed and became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, he fell from Murong Yanran''s wrists and ankles. The South Gate Maple was very happy. He kicked at his feet and flew up. He shouted, "Mom, sister, let''s go." Speaking, he lifted up the four iron chains, but saw that the four iron chains fell off from the four stone walls by themselves. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw four big holes on the stone wall where the iron chains fell off. There was a fiery red in the hole. When he looked carefully, he couldn''t help being shocked. He shouted, "Mom, sister, get out of the stone chamber."


    Nanmen Yuying was overjoyed when she saw that Murong Yanran''s iron chain fell off. She heard Nanmen Feng shout twice. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw that magma was pouring out from the four caves. Nanmen Yuying''s heart had jumped into her voice. Suddenly she felt light, but Nanmen Feng held her arm and rushed out. She heard a loud bang behind her, Then I felt a heat wave coming straight. Nanmen Feng and the other three looked at each other and looked behind them. They saw four pieces of magma spewing out. The falling stones on the top of the stone chamber were melted by the magma in an instant. Nanmen Feng looked at the current situation. If the three were a little later, they would be melted into ashes by the magma. Looking at the surging magma in the stone chamber, the three dared not stay, All the way along the cave, the three ran for a while. Suddenly, the cave shook violently. Then they heard a "bang" in the mountain. Nanmen Maple was surprised and shouted, "the volcano has erupted." as soon as the voice fell, the cave behind him suddenly collapsed, blocking the magma behind him. Immediately, the cave spread outward, and the stones flew. Nanmen Maple screamed, "let''s go." I heard it in my ears "Roar" was another loud noise, and saw a stone more than ten feet long falling down. Maple in the South Gate jumped in his heart. Seeing that the huge stones in front of him and others also fell one after another, it was difficult to rush to the cave before it was filled with stones. He was in a panic. He suddenly felt his body light and rushed out. Murong shouted behind him: "Menfeng, Yuying, go."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. He turned and saw that Murong Yanran had already been buried by a stone. He and Nanmen Yuying were slapped behind Murong Yanran and rushed out, but Murong Yanran was difficult to escape. Nanmen Feng burst into tears and shouted, "Mom."


    At this time, Yuying at the south gate has also reacted. She turns her head and looks at the collapsed cave. There is no Murong Yanran. She cries in unison with the maple at the south gate. Suddenly, she hears another loud noise of "rumbling". When she lowers her head and sees another eruption in the volcano, she grabs Yuying at the south gate and rushes straight out behind her They just got out of the crater, and then a huge wave rushed behind them. They were rushed out by the volcanic jet and sprayed blood. Nanmen Feng turned his head and saw that the volcano had erupted and the real gas in his body was flowing rapidly. He hugged Nanmen Yuying and flew eastward. He looked at a fiery red column dozens of feet behind him and rushed into the sky. He listened to Nanmen Yuying crying loudly on his shoulder , Nanmen Feng stared at the volcano in the distance, tears streaming down, and muttered to himself, "Mom... Mom..."


    They cried for a while. Nanmen Yuying was tired of crying and fell asleep in Nanmen Feng''s arms. Nanmen Feng sighed and looked at the four chains in his hand. Nanmen Feng found a mountain not affected by the volcano, gently put Nanmen Yuying on the grass, and Yungong healed Nanmen Yuying''s injury. Murong Yanran was buried when he remembered that he and his mother had been together for less than two days At the bottom of the volcano, tears ran down again. Looking at Nanmen Yuying, who was sleeping beside her, and looking at the volcano in the distance, she saw that there was a sea of fire hundreds of miles around the volcano. The volcanic ash floated south along the wind direction. Nanmen Maple looked up at the white clouds drifting slowly. Tears couldn''t help but flow down and murmured: "Niang... Niang... I will take good care of my sister." she stretched out her hand and gently wisped the hair of Nanmen Yuying. It was hard to stop her tears.


    The breeze brushed my ears and gently brought sadness to my heart. Looking at the clouds passing by, what reflected the light of the sun in my eyes? Tears rolled back and forth in my eyes. Although I had a short meeting, I felt Murong Yanran gave him too many memories in the heart of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng sat beside Nanmen Yuying and accompanied her sister. The sun was on her body, but she didn''t feel a trace of warmth. After a while, Nanmen Feng''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. She leaned against Nanmen Yuying and fell asleep.


    The dream always seems to be a warm place. In the dream, there are duanmuqing, who makes Nanmen Feng think day and night, Ling Xuan, who makes him happy, and Nanmen Bihan, which he has worked hard to find. But more, it is Murong Yanran, his unforgettable mother, who originally dreamed of saving Murong Yanran and then accompanied him Mother to Baiyu country, let her mother live happily, but everything is still a dream after all.


    The two slept until the sun set. Nanmen Feng woke up. Turning around, he saw Nanmen Yuying had already woke up and sat with her knees around him. Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart, sat up and hugged Nanmen Yuying. He didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Nanmen Yuying suddenly said, "brother, what should we do..." tears ran down again.

 Chapter 487

    Nanmen Feng said, "after tomorrow''s volcanic magma solidifies, let''s look for it. I''m sure my mother has already escaped." although I said so, I really have no bottom in my heart. I think of the stones falling in the cave at that time. If Murong Yanran didn''t push them up, maybe I and Nanmen Yuying are doomed at this time. I can''t help but draw a sigh in my heart when I think of here, Tears almost flowed out of my eyes again.


    Yuying in the South Gate nodded in a daze. Looking at the mountains in the distance, there was still fire and black smoke. She sighed and murmured, "I hope my mother can save herself from danger and get out."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, turned over and knelt to the ground, put his hands together, and murmured, "I pray God can bless my mother''s safe escape... I pray God can bless my mother''s safe escape..."


    The tears in the eyes of Nanmen Yuying turned and she fell to her knees. They prayed with Nanmen Feng. They knelt silently for a long time. Nanmen Yuying couldn''t help being sad anymore and cried. Nanmen Feng sighed, put his hand around Nanmen Yuying and comforted her gently. When Nanmen Yuying stopped crying, Nanmen Feng caught some game, and they roasted it and ate it all night, In the early morning of the next day, they rushed to the volcano. Along the way, they were full of scorched eyes. All the trees, flowers and plants on the mountain were burned. After a while, they reached the top of the volcano, but they saw that there was no crater on the mountain. The whole volcano collapsed. The original magnificent mountain seemed to be half short, and the half mountain was sunken, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying looked at each other and felt sad. Nanmen Feng "flopped" and sat down on the top of the mountain. He was stunned and speechless. The only little fluke in his heart was immediately annihilated. Tears fell in his eyes and murmured, "how could this... How could this..."


    Nanmen Yuying looked at the mountain with no grass, and looked at the tears in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. She felt a pain in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word. They were silent for a long time. Nanmen Feng wiped a handful of tears and said, "sister, let''s go."


    Nanmen Yuying nodded in a daze. Her eyes were full of confusion. Nanmen Feng sighed, bent down and knelt to the ground, knocked heavily on her head for three times, and took Nanmen Yuying''s head to the East without looking back.


    When they flew into the sky at noon, they could not see the volcano for a long time. Nanmen Feng took Nanmen Yuying to the ground and saw a big city not far away. Nanmen Feng was happy and went straight to the bottom of the city with Nanmen Yuying. They saw the big words "Huanghua city" written on the gate. Nanmen Feng knew that Huanghua city was the largest city on the east border of Nanyu state, and then went eastward, Within a thousand miles, there are only some small towns. Within ten thousand miles, there are many desolate, barren mountains and rivers, miasma and poisonous insects, including fierce birds and beasts, volcanoes and swamps. No one has dared to go.


    Nanmen Feng took Nanmen Yuying into the city, found a restaurant and ordered some dishes. Seeing that Nanmen Yuying''s eyes were still dark and without luster, he reached out and gently held Nanmen Yuying''s hand and whispered: "Sister, now my mother is gone, but we still have to live a good life. After we meet our adoptive father in the East China Sea, I''ll take you to the South China Sea, okay?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded gently, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth and said, "brother, where are we going after eating?"


    Nanmen Feng bowed his head and pondered for a moment. He said, "if you go east, it will be deserted. Although you can reach the East China Sea soon, I want to go south first, go through xiangxu country, look for my aunt all the way, and then go to the East China Sea."


    Nanmen Yuying said "well" and said, "I''ll follow my brother."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked down at the crowd coming and going downstairs and said, "sister, have you lived in that stone chamber for several years?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and said, "since I was born, until I was twelve years old, my mother let me go to Luming mountain. I never left my mother again."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "sister, it has been hard for you for several years. I will take good care of you."


    Nanmen Yuying smiled and said, "as long as I can stay with my brother, I have nothing else to ask for."


    Nanmen Feng smiled twice. At this time, the waiter just brought wine and vegetables. Nanmen Feng took out a ingot of silver from his arms and gave it to the waiter. He said, "brother, please buy us some clothes. The rest of the silver will be rewarded."


    The waiter took the silver, bowed his head and said, "please use it slowly, childe." then he trotted downstairs.


    At this time, Yuying from the South Gate reacted from her sadness. She looked around in surprise and said, "brother, the city is really lively. I have never seen so many people since I was young."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "after these things are done at present, I will take you and yingmeng around the world, and then go to Cuiyan island for a tour?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and said, "well, well, what do you look like, brother and sister-in-law?"


    Maple in the south gate was stunned. He immediately felt that he missed duanmuqing very much. His smile solidified on his face. He didn''t react until he was stunned for a long time. He quickly smiled and said, "I''ll know when I see you later. Don''t worry." then he put a dish in the Yuying bowl in the south gate and said, "sister, taste this dish. It tastes good."


    Nanmen Yuying said "well", ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said, "my mother and I have always eaten wild fruits and game, and never eaten food."


    Nanmen Feng took a puff in his heart, and bursts of sadness hit his heart. He looked up and smiled at Nanmen Yuying, and then sandwiched vegetables in the bowl of Nanmen Yuying, saying, "from now on, I''ll let you eat delicious food all over the world. It''s my brother''s compensation to my sister. How about it?"


    Nanmen Yuying said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can always accompany my brother, I''ll be satisfied."


    Nanmen Feng sighed in her heart and said, "Yuying has lived with her mother since she was a child. She has never touched anything outside. Her mind is very simple. Since then, I will always be with her. Don''t let anyone deceive her." looking up at Nanmen Yuying''s crystal clear eyes and pure expression on her face, she couldn''t help sighing and said: "Sister, when we walk around the world, you must not trust others, you know?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and said, "great."


    They had a rest in the inn for a while. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying came to the street and strolled all afternoon. After buying a lot of things, they returned to the inn. They ordered the waiter to bring the food to the room. After eating, they chatted until the willow shoots on the moon. Then they went to sleep. The next day, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying inquired about a man named Huang Huacheng hundreds of miles north At the place of "casting sword mountain villa", there are three brothers in the villa, who are specialized in making weapons for others. They are highly skilled. They pack up their chains and go all the way to the "casting sword mountain villa" and ask the servants to inform the villa owner. After a moment, a middle-aged man comes out. Nanmen Feng takes two steps and hugs his fist: "the villa master is polite."


    The man hugged his fist and said, "you are polite. I don''t know what kind of weapon you want to make?"


    Nanmen Feng took out the iron chain and said, "just these four iron chains to make a long sword."


    The man took the chain and looked at it carefully for a long time. His face became more and more surprised. He looked up at the South Gate maple and said, "young master, please come into the villa and talk in detail."


    Feng Wei nodded at the south gate. They followed the man into the villa, walked for a moment and came to the reception hall. The man said, "young master, wait a minute. I''ll invite eldest brother and second brother."


    Nanmen Feng gave a "boon" and thought that this person was the third villa leader of "casting sword villa". After a while, the third villa leader came out with a long beard man and a very tall man. After the third villa leader introduced it, the long beard man took the iron chain, looked at it for a long time, nodded and said, "the iron chain is made of excellent material. It''s really rare."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I hope the three villa leaders will show their skills and forge this iron chain into a woman''s sword."


    The villa leader said, "young master, you should know the rules of our ''casting sword Villa''."


    Nanmen Feng had already inquired about the rules and said with a smile, "there are four iron chains. How about giving one of them to the three villa leaders?"


    The second villa leader looked happy. Just about to speak, he turned his head and looked at the big villa leader, but he didn''t speak. However, he saw the big villa leader pondering for a moment and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and followed the three people all the way to the "sword casting tomb" in the backyard. He saw that the sword casting tomb was full of hammer furnaces. Nanmen Feng looked around. The big villa leader took out an iron chain, placed it on the shelf, threw the other three iron chains into the furnace and said, "let''s start now."


    The second villa leader and the third villa leader responded in unison, sat cross legged around the iron stove, and slowly performed their skills. When the stove ascended, a blazing flame broke out. Nanmen Feng dared not disturb the three people, but waited with Nanmen Yuying. After an hour, the three villa leaders flew up together, clapped their hands in the air and listened to "bang" With a sound of, the stove lid flew straight up. When the three villa leaders looked in the stove, they were all shocked. Nanmen Feng doubted: "what''s the matter, three villa leaders?"


    The villa leader turned slowly, his face was very ugly, pointed to the stove and said, "young master, look."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled and hurried to the stove, but he saw that the three iron chains in the stove were still quietly on the stove chassis. The iron chain was red, but there was no sign of melting. Nanmen Feng frowned and heard Nanmen Yuying say behind him: "although the iron chain conducts heat very fast, it is very difficult for the general flame to melt it."


    The second villa leader''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "do you underestimate my ''casting sword Villa''?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and hurriedly apologized: "the second villa leader is serious. How dare we underestimate ''casting sword Villa''?"


    The villa Master said, "what the little girl said is absolutely right. We can''t melt it with the fire of our ''fire furnace''."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "big villa leader, let''s try leaving the fire."


    The faces of the three villa leaders changed, and the second villa leader said in surprise, "what? Away from the fire? Away from the fire that burns all things in the world?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "exactly." then he made a color to Nanmen Yuying. Nanmen Yuying stretched out her palm and listened to the sound of "Teng". There was a blue flame in her palm. Nanmen Yuying smiled, put away the fire and looked at the three villa leaders, but saw that the three villa leaders were staring at Nanmen Yuying. They didn''t respond for a long time.


    Nanmen Feng coughed twice and said, "three villa leaders, look... Is this OK?"

 Chapter 488

    The big villa leader immediately reacted and nodded, "naturally, naturally." he looked up and down at Nanmen Yuying again, but he never thought that Nanmen Yuying could summon Lihuo at a young age.


    The three villa leaders immediately picked out the iron chain from the stove and discussed with Nanmen Feng. They were worried that the "fire stove" would be burned by the fire, so they hung up the three iron chains, caught the molten iron with a sword mold, released the fire by Nanmen Yuying and barbecued in the next room. When everything was ready, everyone stared at Nanmen Yuying nervously. Nanmen Yuying smiled and stretched out her hands. Blue flames appeared in the two palms. Nanmen Feng and others stood next to them and felt a heat wave coming on their faces. The three villa leaders were secretly frightened. After a while, they saw drops of blue liquid slowly falling from the iron chain. They were very happy, The iron chain melted faster and faster. In less than an hour, all the iron chains melted, but only those iron rings were difficult to melt.


    The villa leader took the cooled long sword from the sword mold and asked Nanmen Yuying to burn it with a fire. The three villa leaders each took a hammer and forged it. Nanmen Maple did nothing. He cooled the three iron rings with cold water and looked at them in his hand for a long time, but he couldn''t see the wonders of the three iron rings. The real Qi in his body was injected into the sea like a cow, In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Yuying and the three villa leaders tried their best to build long swords, but they were very bored. They sat beside them and made them faint and fall asleep. I don''t know how long it took. Nanmen Maple was surprised and saw Nanmen Yuying sweating away from the fire. The three villa leaders also swung an iron hammer to build the long sword, but the sword hasn''t been formed yet.


    After a while, it was night. The villa leader sighed, "it really takes time to forge this sword. Please stay here and wait patiently."


    Nanmen Feng said, "how long will it take?"


    The villa leader looked ashamed and said, "it''s estimated that it will take another half a month."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, but there was nothing he could do, so he stayed patiently. In the next ten days, Nanmen Feng stayed in the sword casting tomb and dozed off every day, while Nanmen Yuying and the three villa leaders were trying to build it. After more than half a month, the sword was built. Nanmen Feng held the long sword in his hand. The sword was like autumn water, and there was a little flame in the sword body, Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s really a good sword."


    The villa leader looked very pleased and said with a smile, "this sword is the best one I have made in my life."


    The second villa leader and the third villa leader also praised in unison. In the past half a month, Nanmen Feng has become more and more familiar with the three villa leaders. Nanmen Feng handed the sword to Nanmen Yuying and said with a smile: "sister, give this sword a name."


    Nanmen Yuying smiled twice and said, "my brother should give me a name."


    Nanmen Feng did not refuse, stroked the sword body, pondered for a long time, and said, "it''s called ''Lishang sword'', how about it?"


    The people tasted it carefully. The villa leader smiled and said, "excellent, excellent. The word ''Lishang'' is used very well. As soon as you hear the name, you know that it is a woman''s sword forged with Lihuo. It should start with the word ''Lishang''."


    South Gate Yuying said with a smile: "Lishang sword, Lishang sword, OK, just use this name."


    When the people came to the living room, the big villa leader gave a big banquet and the five people had a good drink. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying left. The big villa leader and others repeatedly asked them to stay in the villa for a while and have a good time. However, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to stay any longer. The three villa leaders no longer forced them to leave the villa. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying went north by horse, Huang Huacheng traveled thousands of miles to the north to reach the territory of xiangxu country. They walked for another five days before they reached the territory of xiangxu country. The wind and clouds were light all the way, and nothing happened.


    On this day, they came to the largest city on the border of xiangxu state, called Tuohu city. At this time, they have arrived in the Central Plains. This Tuohu city is also very prosperous. It is the place where the commercial roads between xiangxu state and Nanyu state come and go. In addition, the central Plains has beautiful scenery, flat mountains and wide horizons. It has been an important town of xiangxu state since ancient times.


    When they entered the city, they saw cars and horses coming and going at the South Gate of the city, and the cries of vendors kept coming and going. They got off their horses and led their horses all the way to the city. At the center of the city, there were more pedestrians. Maple in the South gate found a restaurant and had a waiter to greet them. When they went to the third floor, they saw that there were not many guests on the third floor, but each dressed in luxury. They knew that they were rich and powerful.


    Nanmen Feng found a place near the window and sat down. The waiter came forward and poured tea. He asked Nanmen Feng to order some dishes and prepared himself. Nanmen Feng looked out of the window and saw that there were a lot of pedestrians. It seemed that most of them were businessmen. After a while, the waiter brought the food. Nanmenfeng was about to move his chopsticks. Suddenly his auricle moved. He heard a person at the next table say in a low voice: "it''s said that xiangxu''s'' falling star Cup against Liangyi ''has also been stolen."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and turned to see two people sitting on the table. They were talking quietly. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying looked at each other. They pretended not to hear and ate the food slowly, but their ears listened to the two people''s conversation. They heard another person''s "ah" exclamation and said, "when did this happen?"


    The humanitarian person who spoke before: "just after the ''glass holy fire cup'' of Nanyu state was stolen, it is said that these two things came from the hand of the same person."


    Another man pondered for a moment and said, "why does xiangxu country want to block the news and only send someone inside to find it?"


    The humanitarian: "I don''t know. I heard that the ''glass holy fire cup'' of Nanyu state was stolen by the South Gate maple, the leader of Baiyu state."


    Another person doubted: "didn''t it say that Nanmen Maple changed the ''glass holy fire cup''?"


    The man sneered and said, "you don''t know. It''s nanmenfeng''s plan. He stole the ''glass holy fire cup'' and killed general Hua zhenzhihua, but took the fake holy cup to Zhen Rong."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart was cold when he heard another person say: "so... Xiangxu''s'' falling star Cup against Liangyi ''was also stolen by Nanmen Maple?"


    The man-in-law: "it is exactly that the South Yu state recently released a rumor that the fake Holy Grail handed over to Zhen Rong by the South Gate Maple that day was the" star Cup against the two instruments "of xiangxu state."


    Nanmen Feng could no longer calm down and his face changed greatly. He immediately thought that the person who framed him was ITO Tuohai. If so... Gao Ying''s purpose was not only to frame himself, but to provoke a war between Nanyu state, xiangxu state and Baiyu state. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shaking his hands and turning pale. His heart kept pounding and listening to another person "Hmm", then "Hei hei" sneered twice and said: "Nanmen maple is really vicious. He wants to give xiangxu''s" falling star Cup against Liangyi "to Nanyu and let xiangxu send troops to attack Nanyu. In this way... His Baiyu country will have an opportunity."


    The man "um" gave a sound and said, "there is news from the South Yu country these days that the South Gate Maple has been chased and killed by the experts of the South Yu country. It has fallen into the volcano and turned gray."


    Another man sighed and didn''t speak. The man then said, "the plot of Baiyu kingdom was exposed, but it cost the life of the country''s leader. It''s really more than the loss."


    Nanmen Feng looked up at Nanmen Yuying and saw Nanmen Yuying staring at herself. Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "eat quickly and hurry on your way after eating."


    Nanmen Yuying nodded, but did not dare to talk much. She bowed her head to eat. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, but she was full of doubts in her heart. She thought to herself, "ITO Tuohai''s design asked me to give the ''anti Liangyi falling star Cup'' to Nanyu state. When Zhen Rong and others first saw the cup, why did they all think it was the ''glass holy fire cup''?" Thinking of this, he could not help frowning. As Zhen Rong, he must have seen the "glass holy fire cup", but why did he recognize the "falling star Cup against Liangyi" as the "glass holy fire cup"? Nanmen Feng was stunned for a long time and thought, "I don''t know whether these two people''s conversation is true or false?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "the relationship involved is really unspeakable."


    Nanmen Yuying was silent for a moment and said, "brother, no matter what happens, you promise me not to leave me alone."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, reached out and touched Nanmen Yuying''s hair and said, "brother, just promise you."


    Nanmen Yuying said solemnly, "no, just promise, but also do it."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned, then his face was positive and nodded with emphasis. Nanmen Yuying''s face was happy and said with a smile: "it''s nice of my brother."


    They rode their horses to a tree forest and tied their horses. Seeing that the sun had gradually set and the sunset was burning like a fire, Nanmen Feng caught a wild boar in the forest and cut off two legs. Looking at the scene in front of him, they suddenly thought of Ling Xuan. They didn''t know what happened to Ling Xuan now. Since that day, Ling Xuan helped herself to "Nanmen soul Zhenyuan" After ingesting it, she was chased by experts and later fell into the volcano. I think Ling Xuan must also think she fell into the volcano and had already died. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighing. She heard Nanmen Yuying asking, "brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Nanmen Feng shook her head and said, "nothing, just remembered one thing." then she put two pig legs on the volcano and barbecued slowly. Turning around, she saw Nanmen Yuying sitting next to her, watching the flame jump up and down with her eyes fixed. She didn''t know what the little girl was thinking all day. Nanmen Feng smiled, stretched out her hand and played a chestnut on Nanmen Yuying''s head, saying: "What do you think all day?"


    Surprised, Nanmen Yuying turned to see Nanmen Feng smiling at herself and said, "brother, what are you doing? You bully me."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you look unhappy all day today. What''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Yuying shook her head and said, "there''s no..." before the voice fell, suddenly Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to cover Nanmen Yuying''s mouth, moved his auricle and whispered, "someone''s coming."


    Yuying in the south gate was busy listening, but there was a sound of footsteps approaching slowly. They turned their heads and saw a dark figure coming slowly. They came close. They saw the man dressed in a green shirt, holding a folding fan in his hand and wrapped around a jade belt. He looked very handsome. He was actually a childe brother of Yushu Linfeng. The man approached the South Gate maple and said with a fist: "it''s impolite to disturb you two."


    Nanmen Feng saw that the man was about the same age as himself. He spoke politely and politely. He got up and hugged his fist and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The man smiled and said, "I''m on my way here. Seeing the faint fire and aroma here, I came to beg for hot food and chat to satisfy my hunger."

 Chapter 489

    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and said, "please sit down."


    The man was not polite. He sat facing the maple at the south gate and said, "thank you."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly, sat down and continued to barbecue pig legs. He heard the man say again, "I''m Xiao Li. Dare you ask your brother''s name?"


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and suddenly remembered Xiao Zhenyu, the first general of xiangxu country. He had a son named Xiao Li. He didn''t know whether this Xiao Li was the other Xiao Li. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter with a humble name?"


    Xiao Li listened to Nanmen Feng''s reluctance to say his name, but his face remained the same. He looked up at the sky and saw that small stars had hung all over the night sky. He looked down and saw Nanmen Feng baking two pig legs over and over. He couldn''t help but move his fingers and said, "brother, this barbecue skill is really superb."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, turned to Nanmen Yuying and said, "go and cut two more wild boar legs."


    Nanmen Yuying agreed and went to prepare herself. Xiao Li stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time and said, "look, brother, I''m dusty. I don''t know where to go?"


    Nanmen Feng said: "wandering around, aimless."


    Xiao Li nodded thoughtfully. After a while, Nanmen Yuying came with two pig legs. Nanmen Maple wore them with branches, handed the roasted pig legs to Xiao Li and Nanmen Yuying and said, "eat while it''s hot. It''s not good if it''s cold."


    Xiao Li was not polite either. He took it and ate it. After the three ate, Xiao Li didn''t say much. He found a big tree and leaned against the tree to have a rest. Nanmen Feng took out a large piece of cloth from the burden and spread it beside the fire. He said, "Yuying, go to sleep."


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and lay down beside the fire to sleep. Suddenly one night passed. Nanmen Feng had been half asleep and half awake guarding Nanmen Yuying. Early the next morning, Xiao Li came to say goodbye to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng and Xiao Li politely said a few words, and Xiao Li left.


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying cleaned up and continued to travel eastward by horse. After doing so for a day, they finally arrived at another big city of xiangxu country - Wulin city at sunset. Nanmen Feng looked at the magnificent city tower in front of him and silently calculated the distance from the East China Sea. Suddenly, he jumped in his heart and looked at the city tower. He saw a middle-aged man on the city tower looking straight at Nanmen Feng, The South Gate Maple frowned and whispered, "Yuying, let''s go." then the Royal horse went to the city.


    Yuying in the South Gate gave a "um" sound, and then followed. They came to a restaurant all the way and ordered dishes. Feng in the south gate was still pounding in his heart. He turned and looked at the diners upstairs. He saw that there were not many diners. In addition, there were only four tables at his own table. On one of the tables, a young man in black sat with his back to Feng in the south gate. He couldn''t see his face clearly. The other two tables looked like businessmen. Nanmen Feng sighed gently and suddenly heard the "pedal pedal" sound of the stairs. Nanmen Feng looked around and couldn''t help jumping in his heart. The man who came up was the middle-aged man who looked at himself on the city tower just now. He looked bad. Nanmen Feng held Yunxi sword in his hand and stared at the middle-aged man, But he saw the man sitting down at a table facing Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng frowned tightly together. After a while, the waiter brought the food. Nanmen Feng ate and paid attention to the middle-aged man. After another moment, several people suddenly came up. Nanmen Feng looked around and was startled. "Teng" stood up, but he saw that the person was Zhen Rong Ye Sishao and Xia houyao, and one of them, Nanmen Feng, had never met. Zhen Rong narrowed his eyes and looked at Nanmen Feng. He snorted coldly and said, "your boy is really lucky." after that, he turned to the middle-aged man and hugged him. The middle-aged man quickly stood up and saluted him and said, "Lord Zhen, is he Nanmen Feng?"


    Zhen Rong nodded and said, "exactly."


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly. His eyes looked straight at the South Gate Maple like lightning and said, "I''m beique palace, the Lord of Wulin city." then he pointed to another man: "this is Ji Yingxian, the senior general of Wulin town."


    Surprised, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to pull Nanmen Yuying behind him, turned around and saw that the diners upstairs had secretly left. Only the man in black still sat steadily in his seat, looked at the scenery outside the window and drank himself. Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart and said: "Lord Bei, Lord Zhen, don''t fall into the trap of Gao Britain. The sacred objects of the two countries have been stolen. It''s all Gao Britain''s tricks."


    Zhen Rong snorted coldly, remembering that he was hurt by Nanmen Maple that day, and it was really hard to swallow one breath. Hearing Nanmen Maple say so, he became angry and shouted, "Nanmen maple, obviously it is your plot of Baiyu country, but it will be pushed onto Gao Britain. What a big wave can a small Gao Britain turn over."


    Everyone nodded secretly, and everyone clearly knew that in the world, only the newly established Baiyu state and the East Hainan clan could compete with the Three Kingdoms of China. Moreover, Gao Britain is located in the southeast sea area and is very far away from the mainland of China. Even if Gao Britain has any conspiracy, Gao Britain will never get even a share of the mainland of China. Nanmen Maple heard Zhen Rong''s words Now, this big grievance has been tied to the maple head in the south gate. It is really hard to argue unless Gao Yingying can stand up and say, "I am in charge of all this." Otherwise, Nanmen Feng''s injustice is settled. Nanmen Feng turns to look at Nanmen Yuying and sees that Nanmen Yuying''s face has a color of fear. He reaches out his hand and holds Nanmen Yuying''s hand tightly. He turns to look at Zhen Rong and sneers: "then I have nothing to say."


    As soon as Zhen Rong''s face changed, he shouted, "you boy is still so arrogant." as soon as the voice fell, the light in his hand flashed disorderly, and the sawtooth knife cut off the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng dared not be careless. Yunxi sword immediately came out of its scabbard and blocked Zhen Rong''s attack with a sword. I knew that five experts from xiangxu state and Nanyu state surrounded the side and did not dare to stay. They took Nanmen Yuying and jumped out of the window. I heard passers-by exclaim. As soon as Nanmen Feng landed on his feet, he rushed straight to the city gate. Zhen Rong chased after him first, followed by Bei que palace, Xia houyao and others, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying kept walking all the way, but they arrived at the city gate in a moment. Before the guard soldiers reacted, they had rushed out.


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Feng ran for a moment and gradually came to the plain. Behind them, Zhen Rong and beique palace came first. They were getting closer and closer. Nanmen Feng was surprised and said, "sister, set fire."


    Yuying at the South Gate gave a "um" sound, waved back behind her, and a blue flame rushed back. Zhen Rong and Bei que palace didn''t expect that Yuying at the south gate could release the flame. They were startled at the moment, but they ran too fast to stop. They both leaned together to avoid the flame, but it was easy to leave the fire? Zhen Rong''s cuff suddenly lit up a blue flame, and the front of beique Palace''s clothes also lit up. As soon as their faces changed, they realized that the blue flame was from the fire. Zhen Rong tore off the cuff, beique palace tore off the front, and the flame fell to the ground. In an instant, the grass on the ground was burned. Everyone''s faces changed together. Zhen Rong shouted: "Nanmen maple, I must have skinned you." he chased Nanmen Maple again.


    Seeing that Lihuo''s power was so strong, Nanmen Feng was secretly pleased. When he turned around, he saw that Nanmen Yuying''s face was pale. He thought it was caused by running and trying to show Lihuo. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately slowed down his pace. Behind him, Zhen Rong, Xia houyao and beique palace immediately caught up and attacked Nanmen Feng together.


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth, folded his body and struck back with a sword. He fought with Zhen Rong, Bei que palace and Xia Hou Yao. Nanmen Yuying was thrown aside by Nanmen Feng and saw that Nanmen Feng was besieged by three people. Later, ye Sishao and Ji Yingxian also caught up with him. Without hesitation, he drew Lishang sword from his back. Although Lishang sword has not yet developed a "sword soul" , it''s not very powerful, but as soon as the South Gate Yuying put the real Qi into the Lishang sword, the Lishang sword burst into a blazing blue light, which was like a fire burning. The South Gate Yuying folded and rushed up, entangled ye Sishao and Ji Ying first, and saw that the South Gate Maple was surrounded by danger by the three city masters. She was very anxious and shouted, "brother, be careful." as the voice fell, she said "ah" Ji Ying first scratched a blood hole on his arm.


    Nanmen Feng was concentrating on dealing with Zhen Rong and others when he suddenly heard Nanmen Yuying "ah" Suddenly, he saw Yuying in the south gate was left and right by Ye Sishao and Ji Yingxian, and blood was falling on her arm. She was furious. A sword caught a knife cut by Zhen Rong, and her body turned and rushed to Ji Yingxian. Yunxi sword rose into the sky with blue light, and a sword went straight down. Ji Yingxian was shocked, and her body quickly retreated back, but the long sword in Nanmen Maple''s hand was faster and arrived in an instant On top of his head, Ji Ying first raised a mace to block it. He heard a loud "bang" and his legs were soft. Unexpectedly, he knelt down with a "plop". When he looked up, he saw that the long sword in the hand of Nanmen Maple had been cut again. Ji Ying was shocked. Suddenly, a sawtooth knife in the oblique stab swept across and retreated from Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng flew back, stood in front of Nanmen Yuying and whispered, "sister, how''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Nanmen Yuying said, "it''s okay, skin injury."


    Nanmen Feng was relieved. He raised his eyes and saw the remaining four people around him. He heard Bei que palace say, "it''s really rare that Nanmen Feng, the leader of Baiyu Kingdom, has such cultivation at a young age."


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "Nanyu state and xiangxu state really deserve their reputation. Three city masters and two generals besieged us. I really admire them."


    The five heard the sarcasm in Nanmen Feng''s words. They all looked angry, but they heard ye Sishao say, "since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Our purpose is to capture you and ask for guilt, not to fight alone with you."


    When Zhen Rong and others heard that Bei que palace was so polite, they quickly stopped their weapons and stepped back. They saw that the brigade had rushed over. It looked like a sea of people. Nanmen Feng was really shocked. They saw the two generals who came first, one was a young man about 30 years old and the other was a middle-aged man. Nanmen Feng grabbed Nanmen Yuying and stepped back a few times Step, his heart was pounding. He couldn''t help holding the Nanhai Yuxiao tightly in his hand. The young man said, "don''t be polite, Lord Bei."


    Nanmen Feng secretly said, "so this is the prince of xiangxu country, Baili asked (zhe), but I don''t know how he led the army to come?" he stared at Baili and asked. It happened that Baili asked and turned his head to look at himself. When they saw each other, they were secretly frightened. Nanmen Feng thought: "it''s a deep cultivation, but his eyes were so fierce." but Baili asked, thinking: "This boy is young and becomes the leader of the hundred feather country. He must be superior."

 Chapter 490

    Baili asked, his mouth raised, turned over and dismounted, hugged his fist and said, "Lord Zhen Rong, Lord Zhen, Lord Xia Hou Yao, general Ye Si Shaoye, you are guests from far away. You haven''t entertained you well. I hope you will forgive me."


    The three were surprised. Unexpectedly, Baili asked him to say the identities of the three people were not bad at all. He hugged his fist and returned the salute. Nanmen Feng''s heart was pounding. He turned to look at Nanmen Yuying and saw that Nanmen Yuying looked pale and scared. However, he saw that there were about twenty or thirty thousand troops led by Baili asked. The pomp was really big. Nanmen Feng''s mind turned sharply, Seeing Baili asking, they were greeting themselves. After a while, Zhen Rong suddenly turned his head and shouted, "Nanmen maple, don''t you catch it?"


    Although Nanmen Feng was very frightened, he still said, "think beautiful."


    Zhen Rong was so angry that a serrated knife attacked him like a storm. Hearing Bai Li''s question, he laughed and said, "the leader of the state of Baiyu is really brave and knowledgeable. Now surrounded by the army, he can be so powerful. I''ll meet you." as soon as the voice fell, the red light in his hand flashed, and a fire red three pointed two blade knife was instantly sacrificed. He shouted loudly and flew to attack. Then beique palace rushed forward, Nanmen Feng was defeated by one against three. In an instant, he was cut several holes in his body, and his blood flowed. Baili asked with a smile, "the leader of the state of Baiyu was just like this." Nanmen Yuying was yelling and yelling. As soon as he started, he wanted to help. Xia houyao and the middle-aged general had deceived him and entangled Nanmen Yuying.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. Seeing that Nanmen Yuying couldn''t support her, she wanted to step forward and Block Xia houyao, but she was tightly entangled by Baili asked and others. It was very difficult to step away. Seeing that the middle-aged general threw a long stick at Nanmen Yuying, she couldn''t care about anything else. Her real Qi soared. A sword blocked the middle-aged general''s long stick, and suddenly her whole body trembled, Then I felt a huge pain on my back, my legs were soft, "plop", and I fell straight to the ground. I heard the scream of "ah" from Nanmen Yuying. Then I heard a loud "boom", and the whole body flew out. In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Yuying was excited and asked Baili for a round, and the airflow pushed herself out.


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart, broke his body in mid air, endured a sharp pain on his back, stood on the ground, saw Baili asking and was staring at Nanmen Yuying. Nanmen Feng was afraid that Baili asked to kill Nanmen Yuying. He rushed forward and blocked Nanmen Yuying. His eyes looked straight at Baili and asked.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, his chest was very stuffy, but it was difficult to get away. Just about to make a sarcastic remark, he asked. Suddenly, a person in the distance laughed and said, "tens of thousands of troops besieged two people. It''s really fierce." the words were full of sarcasm.


    Everyone was stunned. Qi Qi turned his head to make a sound and looked out. He saw a man in black coming slowly from far to near. Although it seemed very slow, in the blink of an eye, he was ten feet away. Everyone jumped in their hearts and thought, "what a profound cultivation."


    Nan men Maple as like as two peas, the man was about 20 years old. But in his heart, he was puzzled. The man in black clothes was the man in the restaurant who saw the black coat. He did not know how he looked at the time, but he knew he was dressed in the same way as he met in the restaurant. Baili asked, frowning and said in a cold voice, "who is your excellency?"


    The man in black looked at Nanmen Feng and nodded slightly. He didn''t know what he meant by nodding. He replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that xiangxu state and Nanyu state work together to besiege them. Do you really want to lose face?"


    Everyone''s face changed. Zhen Rong shouted, "if it''s none of your business, leave quickly. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    The man in black had a sneer on his mouth. His face was as cold as ice for thousands of years. He stared at Zhen Rong for a moment and suddenly said with a smile: "Zhen Rong, Zhen Rong, you can really stand up to others."


    Zhen Rong was furious and shouted, "where did you come from? How dare you be wild here?" as soon as the voice fell, he waved his serrated knife and attacked the man in black. Nanmen Feng didn''t know where the man in black came from, but at this time, Zhen Rong was fighting with the man in black. He couldn''t miss the opportunity. He stretched out his hand into his arms, took out the Yuxiao in the South China Sea, and blew the Jieyin song. In a moment, there was a strong wind, When the grass and stones flew around, Zhen Rong''s face changed and shouted, "stop the maple in the south gate."


    Xia houyao and ye Sishao had attacked together before everyone knew it. They had seen the Dapeng carving of Nanmen Maple that day and were afraid to be careless. As soon as they attacked, Yuying from the South Gate spewed out the fire to block each other. Baili asked. They saw that Meng Tuo and Xia houyao had different faces. They knew it was Nanmen Maple who wanted to release the things in the Jade Flute, but they didn''t know the Dapeng carving sealed in the jade flute, When they hesitated, they suddenly heard a bird singing in the sky. Then they felt the wind rising from the ground. When they looked up, they saw the giant ROC carving hundreds of feet in size hovering in the air and singing continuously. Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "Baili asked, today let you see the power of our Baiyu country." after that, they pulled up Nanmen Yuying and rushed to the sky, Dapeng Diao leaned over to catch them. Nanmen Feng shouted again, "brother, thank you for your help. This has nothing to do with you. Please leave quickly. When this is over, I Nanmen Feng will find my brother to thank you."


    The man in black was fighting with Zhen Rong. When he heard Nanmen Feng say so, he smiled and said, "today I want to offend xiangxu state and Nanyu state. What''s the fear?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, and then said with a smile, "then we''ll fight together." he said that he had conquered the Dapeng eagle and rushed down. The army led by Bai Li asked for a moment of chaos. The Dapeng Eagle swept its wings and immediately turned over hundreds of people in front. Bai Li asked. When they saw that the Dapeng eagle of Nanmen Feng was powerful, they didn''t dare to grab its edge and dodged one after another, Baili asked and shouted, "Nanmen maple, you are really arrogant." then he took out a round red bead from his arms, whispered a few words in his mouth, and shouted, "broken". Suddenly, he felt the ground shaking violently. The red bead "whooshed" and flew straight to the sky. He only heard a "bang", and the red light burst hundreds of feet, and his ear heard "roar" A monster burst out in the red light. The monster had a big mouth, looked like a tiger, and had two pairs of white wings on its back. The edge of the wings was like a sharp blade. The monster rushed to the Dapeng carving in an instant, and the two beasts fought together in an instant.


    Seeing the monster coming, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shouting, "poor Qi?"


    Hearing this, Bei que palace laughed and said, "are you the only one with a hundred feathers?"


    At this time, Dapeng eagle was entangled by poor Qi. Nanmen Feng had to jump off the back of Dapeng eagle with Nanmen Yuying. Before they landed, a large group of soldiers besieged and stabbed with spears. Nanmen Feng waved a long sword and kept killing. Nanmen Yuying was shocked and stood still.


    Baili asked. Seeing Nanmen Maple coming down from the eagle''s back, he rushed. In the twinkling of an eye, Dapeng eagle and poor Qi fought back and forth in mid air. They roared and roared continuously. Poor Qi was known as "one of the four fierce beasts". He was very powerful. If he fought with Dapeng in ancient times, poor Qi would have been different at this time, but the Dapeng eagle in front of him was a hybrid, The strength of the monsters made from the bodies of the great ROC Yuanshen and the descendants of the great ROC carving is greatly reduced, but they are still on a par with the poor and strange. Baili asked, rushed to the South Gate maple, and beique palace joined the regiment behind him.


    Nanmen Feng''s pressure increased greatly. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Nanmen Yuying also reacted. He was fighting with Xia houyao and ye Sishao in deep water. From time to time, Xia houyao and ye Sishao were afraid to get too close to Nanmen Yuying because they were afraid of the prestige of leaving the fire. Although they could avoid leaving the fire, none of the soldiers around them were spared and burned off the fire. It was really a big deal, Screams broke out one after another. After a while, there were no soldiers around the three people who dared to surround them. They were all armed with spears and turned to attack Nanmen Feng and the man in black.


    On the other hand, the man in black has a deep cultivation and can''t compete with Zhen Rong. Zhen Rong is the leader of the largest city in Nanyu country. Although he is grumpy, his cultivation can''t be underestimated. Although he was hurt by Nanmen Maple that day, it was also because Nanmen Maple suddenly turned into Nanmen. At this time, he fought with the man in black and became more and more frightened. He said secretly: "What''s the origin of this boy? He was so young that he had such accomplishments?" but the man in black was expressionless. It seemed that the man fighting with Zhen Rong was not like him. The soldiers around him attacked and killed him with a backhand without blinking their eyes. It was like a demon who killed without blinking his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng fought with Baili Weng and beique palace, but they were constrained everywhere. Baili Weng''s accomplishments were extremely high. He could become the crown prince of xiangxu country, and he would be the next leader of xiangxu country. Was his accomplishments general? Nanmen Feng fought with them for a moment, and Baili Weng and beique Palace printed a palm on their chest. Blood gushed in their mouth. After fighting for a moment, they moved north and gradually arrived In a valley, the Central Plains mountains are relatively gentle, not as steep as the south, and the valley is also very shallow. At this time, Nanmen maple is besieged. In the valley, Nanmen Yuying and the man in black are on the top of another mountain. The mountains and valleys are full of large groups of soldiers, banners fluttering in the wind, and all kinds of brilliance rush into the sky. The valley is full of "roaring" The earth mountains were flying in disorder and the dust was rolling. Nanmen Feng and Baili asked. Beique palace fought for a moment and gradually lost support, but he didn''t know how to turn into Nanmen body. When he fought with Zhen Rong and Ling Jinchen that day, he inexplicably turned into Nanmen body at the critical moment, but he didn''t know his tricks.


    Another moment later, Nanmen Maple was beaten with blood dripping all over his body. He was very embarrassed. Smelling the smell of blood on his body, he immediately became crazy. With a loud laugh, Yunxi sword swept across and slashed, and the move was deadly. The soldiers around him were scared by the momentum of Nanmen maple and retreated. Baili asked with a cold hum in his nose. When Nanmen Maple parried the attack of beique palace, he slapped it directly , when Nanmen Feng reacted, his palm was firmly printed on his chest. Nanmen Feng only felt that his bones had been broken. He had been beaten and seriously injured by the two people before. At this time, Baili asked him to gather his whole body skills. Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand it any more. He was bleeding in his mouth and fell out. Then he felt pain in his thighs and back and tried to open his eyes However, the soldiers behind him stabbed with spears, two spears stabbed into his thighs, and the other spear ran through his chest from his back.

 Chapter 491

    Nanmen Feng stared at the spearhead protruding from his chest and murmured in his heart, "am I going to die? Am I going to die?"


    The man in black over there heard the sound, and then saw two thin golden lights standing between heaven and earth like pillars of light. Suddenly, his face changed and whispered. The green light of the two short forks in his hand soared. One fork pushed Zhen Rong back three feet, turned and ran to the valley.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the spear inserted in his chest and felt a sense of fear in his heart. He tried to turn his head and look at the soldier behind him. The soldier looked at Nanmen Feng with extremely frightened eyes. He saw two golden lights in Nanmen Feng''s eyes burning and jumping like fire. Nanmen Feng looked at the soldier and looked at the frightened expression on the soldier''s face. Suddenly, his whole body was full of Qi, The silver light was shining, and the spear flew straight out of his chest with a "whoosh". Looking at a stream of blood gushing out with the spear, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The roar was full of a sense of desolation and sadness. Two golden lights in his eyes rose into the sky, as if the whole world had become golden.


    Yuying at the South Gate jumped up and saw the blood gushing from the South Gate Maple''s chest and the golden light flashing in her eyes. She gave a "plop" in her heart and shouted, "brother." she rushed to the South Gate maple in an instant, but saw that the soldiers around were eyeing, and the spear stabbed at the South Gate maple in an instant. Before Yuying at the South Gate arrived, she saw that it was hard for the South Gate maple to resist, Suddenly, the blue light of Yunxi sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand soared, instantly broke away from Nanmen Feng''s hand and rushed out. The soldiers around him were killed before they reacted. On the spot, Yunxi sword kept going and rushed out. Baili asked and looked at beique palace. They all looked frightened. They attacked Yunxi sword with their blades together. The blue light on Yunxi sword soared for several tens of meters, Facing the two, Baili asked. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed down. The three pointed and two edged sword in his hand was pounded down. He only heard a loud "bang". Baili asked. His body trembled and retreated for a distance before he settled his body. Looking at Yunxi sword, he saw that the body of the sword trembled violently. After a round of matching Baili''s question, Yunxi sword flew backwards. After Yunxi sword stabilized the body, But a woman in white slowly showed up, holding Yunxi sword in her hand, turned her head and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    Yuying from the South Gate saw the woman in white out of thin air. She was slightly stunned. She flew to the South Gate maple and ejected a fire to retreat the besieged soldiers. She held the South Gate maple and shouted, "brother, brother..."


    Nanmen Feng listened to the startled voices and screams of the soldiers around him. The golden light flashed in front of her and couldn''t see anything clearly. When the golden light gradually disappeared, she saw Nanmen Yuying looking at herself with concern on her face. Her heart warmed slightly and said with a smile, "I''m fine." as soon as the voice fell, a woman said softly, "you know? I''ve been waiting for you so hard..."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and looked up at the woman in white. His face suddenly changed. He was stunned and murmured, "it''s you... It''s you... Who are you?"


    When Nanmen Yuying saw Nanmen Feng looking at the woman, her face was full of surprise, but she couldn''t understand what they said. She turned to the woman in white, but she saw that her eyes were full of tears, but there was a smile around her mouth, revealing two shallow wine nests around her mouth, and heard the woman in white slowly say: "Have you forgotten me? I''m Lingyun, Nanmen Princess Ao Lingyun."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he immediately remembered the story Ao Yiyang had told him about Yinyan crazy Nanmen Lingxiao and Nanmen Princess Ao Lingyun. Nanmen Feng''s heart pounded and murmured, "Princess Lingyun... Are you princess Lingyun..."


    Princess Lingyun nodded with emphasis and looked at Nanmen Feng in a daze, but her tears ran down. Nanmen Feng looked at the woman in white in front of her, and realized that for so long, the woman often appeared in her dream. Unexpectedly, she was the legendary princess Lingyun. She remembered that she and AO Yiyang first came to the place sealed in "Nanmen soul Zhenyuan" In the stone chamber, I began to dream of a woman in white. Although I didn''t know that the woman in white in my dream was Princess Lingyun, I always had a feeling of deja vu. Later, since I married duanmuqing, this dream never appeared again. Today, I really see the woman who often appears in my dream standing in front of me Before his eyes, he felt that the distance between him and the woman seemed to be thousands of miles away, but he felt that it seemed to be close at hand. Nanmen Feng stared at Princess Lingyun as if he were still in a dream. After a long time, he suddenly heard a man around him say, "are you a Nanmen family?"


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and then reacted. He turned his head and saw that it was the man in black who was looking at himself seriously. Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the pierced clothes in front of his chest, revealing the skin on his chest. He thought that he had just got the help of the golden light in his eyes. When he was seriously injured, he saved his life, but at this time, his real Qi dried up and turned like a useless man Seeing that Baili asked and others had rushed again, he glanced at the man in black and said, "this matter will be discussed later. We must first repel the strong enemy."


    The man in black gave a "um" sound, turned and asked directly for hundreds of miles. The green light of his double forks came straight from his hands, and the light burst out. The soldiers around were killed in an instant. Bai Li asked and fought with the man in black for a moment. His face couldn''t help changing. He said secretly, "this man''s cultivation is so deep." Thinking so, he retreated again and again. Zhen Rong in the oblique stab rushed up and asked Bai Li to fight against the man in black.


    Xia houyao and others had also come, and suddenly saw another woman in white. Everyone was stunned. Bei que palace frowned and looked at Nanmen maple and Princess Lingyun. He was full of doubts. He didn''t know how the woman in white would suddenly appear, but at this time, the man in black had fought with Prince xiangxu. Without nonsense, he directly attacked Nanmen maple, Yuying at the south gate is guarding the maple at the south gate. Suddenly, she sees beique palace attacking. A fire spews out of her mouth and a sword sweeps in her hand. Beique palace doesn''t dare to contact the fire of Yuying at the south gate. She quickly dodges. She only hears the soldiers shouting and screaming behind her. She knows that she has been burned by the fire of Yuying at the south gate. She can''t help but feel a burst of timidity and concentrate on dealing with Yuying at the south gate.


    Princess Lingyun saw that the South Gate Yuying left the South Gate maple, and Xia houyao had attacked again. She hurriedly dodged in front of the South Gate maple, and then ye Sishao had also killed. The South Gate Yuying knew that the South Gate Maple was out of strength at this time and could not fight again. She left the fire and retreated beique palace. She dodged in front of the South Gate maple and retreated ye Sishao. She heard the South Gate Maple behind her: "sister, it''s going to be difficult for you."


    The South Gate Yuying said, "brother, be careful." as she said, a flame suddenly appeared on the Shangjian in her hand. The South Gate Yuying was happy and then said, "brother, the soul of the sword has come out."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it can''t be better." turning around, she saw that Princess Lingyun was fighting with Xia houyao in deep water. She saw that Yunxi sword was more powerful in her hand. The surrounding earth and dust were flying everywhere. Nanmen Feng''s heart was still banging and jumping. She said secretly: "How could Princess Lingyun appear? This is a character thousands of years ago. According to her adoptive father, Princess Lingyun committed suicide after Ling Xiao, the South Gate of Yinyan mania, was surrounded and killed. Her soul was attached to her sword. This Yunxi sword was really Princess Lingyun''s sword." When I remember asking Ao Yiyang, is this Yunxi sword Princess Lingyun''s sword? Now I think, my assertion at that time actually came true. Seeing that I am besieged and difficult to escape, the sudden appearance of Princess Lingyun has really comforted Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng is as difficult to fight as it is now. Seeing that Princess Lingyun''s cultivation is also very deep, she can barely stabilize the attack ¡£


    Yuying, Bei que Gong and ye Sishao in the south gate still fight well. Both of them are * and can''t give full play to their strength. It''s really uncomfortable that they are always spewing away from the fire. On the contrary, the man in black can barely resist. Princess Lingyun has to fight Xia houyao and protect the safety of Nanmen maple on the one hand, but she is on the same level as Xia houyao on the other hand Yu Ying fought with Bei que palace and ye Sishao, but it was difficult to support them. Although Yu Ying at the south gate was protected by the fire, why did Bei que palace repair wait so high? Just when he and Baili asked about fighting against the South Gate maple, he immediately hit the South Gate maple and was seriously injured. According to Nanmen Maple''s inference, Bei que palace repair was deeper than Baili''s question. Looking at the south gate, Yu Ying and Bei que palace fought in deep water and hot water, they went south Menfeng really sweated for Nanmen Yuying.


    Looking at Yuying in the South Gate surrounded by fire, although beique palace did not dare to approach Yuying in the south gate, the swords were still crisscross and hit Yuying in the south gate. Maple in the south gate looked at Yuying for a moment and suddenly heard "boom" in the distance With a loud noise, looking around, I saw the big roc carving and poor strange fighting. Within a thousand miles, it was razed to the ground. Earth and rock flew all over the sky, and the world changed color. Looking at the scenes of fierce struggle in front of me, I was powerless and really anxious.


    The South Gate Maple sat on the ground for a moment. Princess Lingyun was nearby to protect her, but she was not hurt by the enemy. After a moment, beique palace suddenly rushed to Princess Lingyun and stabbed her with a long sword. At this time, Princess Lingyun was fighting with Xia houyao. It was difficult to get out. The South Gate Maple shouted "ah" and said, "be careful." But Princess Lingyun was entangled by Xia houyao, and it was hard to get away from her. The light of the long sword in beique palace soared, and a sword stabbed Princess Lingyun on her shoulder. She heard Princess Lingyun say "ah" She exclaimed, but saw that there was not even a trace of blood on her shoulder. She just saw the long sword of beique palace passing through her shoulder. Princess Lingyun''s face changed several times, but she looked at her shoulder and stood motionless. Beique palace and Xiahou Yao were really surprised. They were all shocked and thought, "is this woman a person or a ghost?"


    Looking at Princess Lingyun injured, Nanmen Feng didn''t shed any blood. He immediately remembered that Princess Lingyun committed suicide and her soul was attached to the blade. At this time, Princess Lingyun suddenly appeared. It is likely that she was forced out by Baili''s question * when Yunxi sword and Baili asked. Otherwise, why has Princess Lingyun been trapped in the sword for so long, and it''s hard to get out of it Here, suddenly, Princess Lingyun doesn''t have a body. At this time, she is just a phantom of her soul. She lives on the spirit of Yunxi sword. If Yunxi sword is broken, Princess Lingyun will be scared. As long as the spirit of Yunxi sword is intact, Princess Lingyun will be safe. When she thought of this place, maple in the South Gate breathed a sigh of relief and said to herself, "it''s really lucky, lucky..."

 Chapter 492

    At this time, Princess Lingyun also reacted, looked up at beique palace, suddenly shouted, "why do you want to stop us?" the Yunxi sword in her hand came out, and the momentum was extremely amazing. But Princess Lingyun looked at the stabbing on her shoulder and suddenly remembered the scene when Yuchen country and dozens of Nanmen experts besieged Ling Xiao. At this time, she got out of Yunxi sword and was confused. She only knew to protect the man in front of her. She didn''t know everything else. It seemed that this was the scene when Yuchen country besieged Ling Xiao thousands of years ago, That''s why.


    But beique palace didn''t know what Princess Lingyun meant. Seeing Yunxi''s sword coming straight, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They quickly raised their long sword to block it. They passed several moves in an instant. Princess Lingyun fought more and more fiercely. It was difficult for Xia houyao and beique palace to hurt them. On the contrary, many soldiers around were killed by Princess Lingyun.


    At this time, the people have been fighting from sunset to the stars. The light on the plain is as bright as day. Nanmen Feng knows that if they fight like this, his side will be dead. Although Princess Lingyun is a soul and can''t hurt a penny, Nanmen Yuying and the man in black are flesh and blood. Over time, if they are difficult to get away, they will lose their strength, At that time, even if a small soldier comes up with a knife, he will cut them into meat sauce.


    The more Nanmen Feng thought about it, the more anxious he was, but at this time he was out of strength and difficult to fight. Seeing that Nanmen Yuying and the man in black had also been decorated, he was really anxious and wanted to come forward to help him now.


    Nanmen Feng screamed in his heart that it was bad. After a while, he saw that the first three came running by horse. One of them was Ji Yingxian, but the other two didn''t know each other. As soon as the three arrived, they joined the battle group. The man in black was scratched all over by a sharp blade, and was stabbed in his arm by Baili. I don''t know how the injury was. Nanmen Yuying was surrounded by fire, The soldiers did not dare to come forward to siege. Only Ji Yingxian, another person and ye Sishao, who later besieged, were not seriously injured. Among the three battle groups, Princess Lingyun was the only one who was not injured at all. Princess Lingyun had a soul attached to the sword spirit and had no body. Even if the blade was cut on her, she was unharmed, Princess Lingyun seemed to regard the battlefield as the scene of dozens of experts besieging Ling Xiao. Unexpectedly, she killed her red eyes. When Yunxi sword passed, the soldiers around screamed and died. Later, no soldiers dared to approach for tens of miles from the South Gate maple and Princess Lingyun, and Xia houyao and beique Palace were also hurt by Princess Lingyun The immortal body * retreated.


    Although Princess Lingyun had the upper hand at this time, it was difficult for the man in black and Nanmen Yuying to support. Nanmen Feng looked at her and tried to gather the Qi in the group. The "frost leaf formula" of the "Jiuyang Nanmen magic skill" in her body worked together. Combined with the cultivation method of Qingqiu mountain in the ancient book, the Yin and Yang Qi slowly crossed into the Dantian, but the Dantian was empty at this time, The genuine Qi gathered in the Dantian can hardly fill up the exhausted state in the Dantian.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the war in front of him. Suddenly he heard the man in black roar in the distance, and a blue light rose into the sky. Then Zhen Rong shouted, "take your life."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. Looking around, he saw that the man in black was hurt all over his body and a spear was inserted on his shoulder. Nanmen Feng saw that the man in black was going to die under Zhen Rong''s knife, and his heart was pounding. Suddenly, he saw that the man in black was blue all over his body, the spear on his shoulder was straight out by real Qi, and the spear rushed out like a meteor. All he heard was screams, Looking around, it was the spear that put five soldiers together. The five soldiers fell to the ground before they reacted. Zhen Rong flashed a look of horror on his face and turned to the man in black. He saw that there were two flames jumping in the man''s eyes. At this time, Zhen Rong had cut off the saw tooth knife in his hand, and the man in black suddenly roared up to the sky, There was a burst of noise in his bones, his body suddenly became bigger, his hair grew wildly, and his voice became the roar of wild animals. Everyone was startled by this menace. Looking around, I saw that the man in black turned into a blue wolf more than ten feet tall. Everyone''s face was shocked and pale. In today''s world, since the demise of the Fox family in Qingqiu mountain 20 years ago, Except for the Nanmen people in the East China Sea, there are no other people who can change their bodies. There have always been only three ways to own animal bodies. The first is to cultivate animal bodies into human bodies through cultivation, just like the Nanmen people. The second is to seal the beast God in the body. After the transformation, the cultivation increased greatly, which is very terrible, but this method was lost thousands of years ago. The third method is to punish prisoners by forcibly grafting the lower beast God on people. In the future, it will be half human and half beast for generations. This method has long been banned by various countries because it is too cruel. Up to now, it has long been lost.


    The crowd looked at the green wolf howling up to the sky in front of them. They were extremely shocked. Zhen Rong cut it with a knife. The green Wolf raised his claw and the claws intersected. There was a "bang" in the sky. Zhen Rong was beaten and flew back. It was difficult to stay in shape. Bai Li asked. Looking at the formation, he was also extremely shocked and stood stunned. He didn''t know what to do, The rest of the people were really frightened by this situation. Qi Qi looked back at the green Wolf. For a moment, there was silence in the mountains. Only the roar of Dapeng eagle and poor Qi came from a distance, as well as the crackling explosion of flames in the mountain forest. When the people were quiet, suddenly there was a sound of piano in heaven and earth, tinkling like a mountain stream. Nanmen Maple heard the sound of piano, Suddenly, the whole body was shocked. Looking up into the air, I saw a group of pink light falling slowly. The sound of the piano gradually turned to high pitched. In an instant, it felt like a waterfall pouring down. A sense of oppression hit in an instant. Everyone was stunned by the change. After a moment, the group of pink light slowly fell to the ground and showed a woman''s body, I saw the woman holding a zither in her left hand, gently pulling and slowly picking on the zither with her five fingers in her right hand. She was dressed in pink clothes, with flying hair and floating clothes. She was natural, like a fairy.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman. Her face was surprised and happy. She wanted to speak, but she felt something in her throat. Since the horizon fell, the woman looked at Nanmen Feng with her eyes straight. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were full of tears. Nanmen Feng slowly stood up and walked forward for two steps before she gently shouted, "yingmeng."


    That woman is Duan MuQing. I don''t know how she came to xiangxu country from Baiyu country. But when they meet, everything else is not important. What''s important is that, in your and my eyes and even in my heart, they have been missing each other deeply. At this moment, it seems that all the soldiers around and the experts chasing themselves have disappeared. In this world, It''s just me and you, isn''t it?


    When they saw a woman in pink falling from the horizon, they were stunned. Suddenly, they heard a change in the tone of the wind chanting Zheng. A red light from the wind chanting Zheng rushed up into the sky and "roared" in the air. In a moment, the red light tilted down, and the whole earth seemed to be red. When they looked up, they saw a four legged and six winged monster roaring in the air, and the Dapeng carving heard a sound in the distance, It''s also a constant chirp, which seems to be echoing the chaotic divine bird. Baili asked and Zhen Rong''s face changed together, and exclaimed, "chaos?"


    Seeing this formation, they all felt that their legs were weak and it was difficult to stand firm. Baili asked. They first reacted. Seeing that the situation has changed sharply, they looked at the South Gate Maple with hatred and shouted, "get back quickly."


    The rest of the generals heard Baili''s cry and responded with a roar: "retreat quickly, retreat quickly." the soldiers had already been frightened by this battle. When they heard the command, the soles of their feet were like smeared with oil. They turned around one by one and ran towards the coming way. Chaotic birds swooped down in the air, and red lights gushed out. The earth and rock flew across the ground, and the soldiers shouted miserably, Baili asked. Seeing that his soldiers suffered heavy casualties, he didn''t dare to stop. He ran to the vicinity of poor Qi and resisted poor Qi. Dapeng Eagle pestered poor Qi and came after him.


    Nanmen Feng stared at duanmuqing in a daze. Even if the sky fell, she didn''t know it. Nanmen Yuying was most worried about Nanmen Feng. As soon as ye Sishao and others stepped down, they rushed to Nanmen Feng and asked, "brother, how are you? How are you?" when she looked up, she saw Nanmen Feng listening to duanmuqing without listening. Her eyes were just staring at duanmuqing in a daze. Nanmen Yuying was curious, But I didn''t know who the woman was in front of me. Nanmen Feng slowly walked forward for two steps. Duan MuQing couldn''t help but be happy. In an instant, he rushed to Nanmen Feng''s arms and hugged Nanmen Feng tightly, but he cried. Nanmen Feng slowly hugged duanmuqing. He felt a sense of sureness in his heart. He couldn''t help sticking his face to duanmuqing''s hair and lingered.


    Yuying in the south gate was stunned. She suddenly heard the huge roar in the distance. Looking around, she saw chaotic divine bird and Dapeng Eagle chasing after poor Qi. The green Wolf was unwilling to show weakness and ran all the way on the ground. The soldiers were constantly torn by sharp claws. Yuying in the South gate frowned and felt sick. Suddenly she heard a woman yelling, "who are you?" turned her head and looked, But Princess Lingyun stood in front of the South Gate maple and pointed to duanmuqing.


    Nanmen Yuying was stunned, walked quickly to Nanmen Feng, grabbed Nanmen Feng''s arm and said suspiciously, "brother, this is..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Regardless of the angry appearance of Princess Lingyun, he turned to duanmuqing and said, "yingmeng, this is my own sister Nanmen Yuying. During this time, I found my sister."


    Nanmen Yuying jumped in her heart. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at duanmuqing, looked at Nanmen Feng again and said, "brother, this... This... Is sister-in-law?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know how to say hello to your sister-in-law?"


    Duanmuqing didn''t know why Nanmen Feng suddenly had a sister, but when she saw Nanmen Yuying''s whole body stained with blood, she couldn''t stop the innocent color on her face. She heard Nanmen Yuying smile: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Duan MuQing nodded to greet him. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed. Then he heard a "pa", and someone slapped him on the face. Nanmen Feng jumped and looked up. Princess Lingyun looked at Duan MuQing angrily with tears in her eyes. Nanmen Feng hurriedly blocked Duan MuQing and shouted, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 493

    Nanmen Yuying was also startled by the sudden accident and shouted, "sister-in-law." she turned her head angrily and looked at Princess Lingyun. She burst into flames again and said, "what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng turns to comfort duanmuqing, sees five finger prints clearly on duanmuqing''s face, tears in her eyes, and looks at Princess Lingyun. Listen to Princess Lingyun pointing to the South Gate maple and scolding, "I''m infatuated with you. You even hook up with other women."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, but Duan MuQing looked straight at himself with tears in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "who is she?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "I... I only know that she is Princess Lingyun."


    Duan MuQing stared at Nanmen Feng for a moment and said, "she... What is her relationship with you...?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned again. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. This is the first time I''ve seen her today."


    Suddenly Princess Lingyun shouted, "Ling Xiao, you said today is the first time to see me for this woman?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly raised his head, stared at Princess Lingyun and murmured, "Ling Xiao... Ling Xiao... Who is Ling Xiao?"


    Princess Lingyun was so angry that her Yunxi sword trembled slightly and cried, "who is Ling Xiao? Who is Yinyan crazy south gate?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he suddenly realized that he now had a Yinyan crazy Nanmen Yuanshen in his body. Princess Lingyun fell in love with Ling Xiao and later committed suicide for love. Today, she escaped from Yunxi sword, but she didn''t know that this was the case. After thousands of years, Nanmen Feng mistook Nanmen Feng for Ling Xiao. Thinking of these causes and consequences, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing and said: "Princess Lingyun, I''m neither Ling Xiao nor Yinyan crazy Nanmen. My name is Nanmen Feng. Ling Xiao was a Nanmen general a thousand years ago. It''s a thousand years later."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Lingyun was stunned at the local place. After a long time, she murmured, "after a thousand years... After a thousand years..."


    Nanmen Feng then sighed: "Yinyan crazy Nanmen Lingxiao has long been besieged and killed by Yuchen national experts. It was a thousand years ago."


    Princess Lingyun listened to Nanmen Feng quietly. Her face changed several times before she murmured, "yes, yes, he has already died, and I killed myself..." Now she slowly remembered a series of things that had happened. She couldn''t help crying. Nanmen Yuying heard that Princess Lingyun was a figure thousands of years ago. The flame on her body went out immediately. Nanmen Feng said, "yingmeng, you must not misunderstand."


    Duanmuqing slowly thought of the cause and effect at this time, shook his head slightly and said, "I know."


    Nanmen Yuying said, "sister-in-law, my brother often mentioned you to me. Since this time, I have been dreaming about what sister-in-law looks like. Now it seems that you are much more beautiful than I imagined." then she reached out and grabbed duanmuqing''s arm, and then said, "sister-in-law, you will have to hurt me in the future."


    Duanmuqing smiled and nodded slightly. Suddenly, they heard the cry of Dapeng eagle in the sky. When they looked up, they saw that Dapeng eagle and chaos divine bird had both arrived. Then a gust of wind passed by, and the man in black had also arrived. His face was still as cold as ice. Nanmen Maple smiled and said, "it''s hard for you."


    The man in black shook his head slightly and said, "are you the Nanmen family?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately thought of his grandfather''s generation. He had two brothers, but because of his different personality, he shot and scattered. He had never been in touch for decades. According to this view, Nanmen Qingyang was his grandfather''s brother or his younger brother''s descendant. He was still related by blood with himself. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He laughed and said: "unexpected, really unexpected."


    South Gate Yuying looked at the South Gate Qingyang for a long time, turned around the South Gate Qingyang again, and said with a smile, "no wonder you have to work so hard to save us. Are you still my brother?"


    South Gate Qingyang was uncomfortable when she saw it, but her face still looked extremely cold. South Gate maple and duanmuqing sealed Dapeng carving and chaotic divine bird respectively. They turned to see Princess Lingyun. Seeing that she was still remembering things thousands of years ago, South Gate Maple couldn''t help sighing and turned to the people: "let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    Qingyang at the South Gate gave a "well", turned around and saw that the mountains were full of flames and corpses. It was like hell on earth. They found some horses and rode away.


    At this time, it was nearly midnight. They ran all the way east for half a night. They found a small town before dawn. The town was not big and had no gate. The guard soldiers were sleeping. They hurried to the town. Before dawn, they turned around and found a small inn. Qingyang, the south gate, knocked on the door. After a long time, they heard the waiter muttering The waiter came to open the door. As soon as the waiter opened the door, he suddenly saw the South Gate Qingyang standing at the door with blood all over him. He was so scared that he was sleepless and pale. He turned around and wanted to close the door and escape. The South Gate Qingyang stretched out his hand and pushed the door of the store and said, "is there a room?"


    The waiter trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, "yes... Yes..."


    The South Gate Qingyang said, "take the horses down, feed them with good grass and materials, and prepare a table to eat and drink."


    The waiter answered and called the shopkeeper. Another boy took the horse down. They entered the Inn and asked the waiter to prepare hot water for washing. Since entering the inn, Princess Lingyun sat in the lobby and looked at the unknown place with blurred eyes. Nanmen Feng sighed. She knew that Princess Lingyun must have been thinking about something thousands of years ago. She turned around and looked at duanmuqing and saw that duanmuqing made a move towards herself A color means to let herself come forward to comfort Princess Lingyun. After all, her life was saved by Ling Xiao''s yuan God. In addition, Princess Lingyun always recognized Nanmen Feng as Ling Xiao. Nanmen Feng frowned. Seeing that Nanmen Qingyan and Nanmen Yuying had returned to the room to wash, Duan MuQing smiled and turned to the backyard room. She couldn''t help sighing and walked slowly to Duke Lingyun In front of the Lord, he said, "you... Don''t think about the past."


    Princess Lingyun slowly raised her head, stared at Nanmen maple and muttered, "no, it''s not true... It''s not true..."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled and said, "what''s not true?"


    Princess Lingyun said, "why do you look like this? You are Lingxiao, you are Lingxiao." then she suddenly stood up, hugged Nanmen maple and cried, "brother Ling... Brother Ling, I miss you so much, so much..."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and was busy struggling to get rid of Princess Lingyun, but Princess Lingyun''s arm held Nanmen Feng tightly, which was difficult to get rid of. Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and said, "I''m not your brother Ling, I''m not your brother Ling."


    But Princess Lingyun decided that Nanmen Feng was Ling Xiao. She refused to let go and said, "brother Ling... I really miss you over the years."


    Nanmen Feng listened to the whisper of Princess Lingyun in his ear. His face turned red and shouted, "Ling Xiao, he''s already dead."


    Princess Lingyun was stunned and her body could not help but freeze. Nanmen Feng pushed Princess Lingyun away, sighed gently and said, "Ling Xiao died in the war thousands of years ago. Now you are only the body of the soul, attached to the sword spirit. Although it has its shape, you have no flesh and blood and can''t see the sun."


    Princess Lingyun murmured, "although it has its shape... It has no flesh and blood... I''m dead, and brother Ling is dead..." then she shed tears and looked up at Nanmen maple and said, "you look like brother Ling..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face. He smiled bitterly and said, "really?"


    Princess Lingyun looked at Nanmen Maple carefully and nodded: "it''s really like it, just like it''s carved out of a mold."


    Nanmen Feng reached out and scratched his head. I don''t know why he looked like Ling Xiao. Anyway, it was a figure thousands of years ago. Even if he looked like himself, it wouldn''t hinder him. He didn''t care much. Princess Lingyun then said, "you... Your name is Nanmen Feng?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "exactly."


    Princess Lingyun said "well", no more words, silently sat at the table, sighed and said, "look at your blood, go and wash quickly."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and saw that Princess Lingyun was as white as snow. He smiled bitterly and said in secret, "the soul man didn''t even splash a little blood." he turned and walked slowly back to the yard. He remembered that when he and AO Yiyang first met "Nanmen soul Zhenyuan", he had always dreamed of a woman in white, but he didn''t expect that the woman in his dream was Princess Lingyun, Now, although she is a soul, she can cry and laugh. Except that she has no flesh and blood, can''t eat and can''t see the sun, everything else is just like ordinary people. She can''t help but feel sorry for Princess Lingyun. Now Princess Lingyun has no flesh and blood, and even her skin looks extremely pale and bloodless. She is like a ghost. She thinks of Princess Lingyun''s suicide, It''s really sad that the soul stays in the sword and is difficult to reincarnate.


    Nanmen Feng came all the way to the door and remembered that Duan MuQing was waiting for herself in the room at the moment. He couldn''t help but be happy and excited. He gently pushed open the door and turned the screen. He saw that Duan MuQing had finished washing and was sitting in front of the dressing table combing his hair. When he heard someone come in, Duan MuQing slowly turned his head and smiled at Nanmen Feng, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Nanmen Maple approached quickly. They looked at each other quietly. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Each other''s eyes reflected each other''s faces. The person who made them think day and night and worried about each other!


    At this moment, all the thoughts have turned into infinite tenderness, and gently spread into publicized love between the two. Nanmen Maple gently hugged duanmuqing in his arms, smelled the familiar body fragrance of duanmuqing, and felt the warmth of her long lost body. His heart was as calm as a lake without a ripple. He gently said, "yingmeng, I finally see you again."


    Duanmuqing smiled at the corners of her mouth, but tears of happiness remained in her eyes. She hugged Nanmen Feng tightly with her two arms and said, "brother Nanmen, I''m really worried about you."


    Nanmen Feng sighed gently. They hugged each other for a long time. Duan MuQing helped Nanmen Feng wash and clean up. They sat at the table. Nanmen Feng reached out and held Duan MuQing''s hand and said, "yingmeng, how did you come to the mainland?"

 Chapter 494

    Duanmuqing Road: "You really worried us to death. Just a month after you left, a spy came to the news that you were designated as the most wanted criminal by the state of Nanyu and pursued and killed endlessly. We only knew that it was related to the ''glass holy fire cup'' of the state of Nanyu, but we didn''t know the details. So we decided to find you by Uncle Yan, general Qi, Liang Sicheng and Peiyuan. I Because I was worried about you, I also forced me to come together. "I couldn''t help but look at Nanmen Maple timidly, worried that Nanmen Maple would blame myself.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, reached out and touched duanmuqing''s cheek and said, "then?"


    Duan MuQing said, "sister Gua Xue heard that I was coming too, so she gave me the wind singing zither. She said that there must be a lot of fierce battles this time. Now the undercurrent is surging, and it is likely to start a war. Let me come with the wind singing zither. On the one hand, it can be used as a defense and on the other hand, it can help you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "the saint is really thoughtful. If it hadn''t been for the help of chaotic birds last night, we wouldn''t have seen the sun this morning."


    Duanmuqing smiled and said: "After we came to the mainland, we decided to divide into five ways and look for them separately. We have been looking for them for several months now. I inquire everywhere every day. A few days ago, I went to a place called ''casting sword Villa''. I heard that the villa owner said that a man named Nanmen Feng took his sister to make a sword. The girl would release a fire. I''m not sure if it was you, but it was When I heard a clue, I found it all the way. Yesterday evening, God opened my eyes. Before I got to Wulin City, I saw the Dapeng carving rising into the sky. The fire was faint in the distance. I came all the way to resist the sky and finally found you. "


    Nanmen Feng listened to duanmuqing finish, sighed gently, opened his arms and hugged duanmuqing tightly, saying: "yingmeng, it''s really hard for you."


    Duanmuqing shook her head and said with a smile, "as long as I can find you, even if it''s hard and tired, what''s the harm?" as soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard a "hey hey" smile at the door, and the door "squeaked" opened. Yuying swaggered in at the south gate and said with a smile: "it''s really a deep love between husband and wife."


    Duanmuqing was so ashamed that she couldn''t help blushing. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Yuying in the south gate. Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "what do you know, little girl?"


    Nanmen Yuying said with a smile, "of course I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything." the tone was full of ridicule.


    Nanmen Feng was ashamed for a while. At that time, he felt that the younger sister was so smart that she didn''t know anything, but said so awkwardly: "I can''t control you. I''ll find someone who can control you in a few days."


    Nanmen Yuying blushed and didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid of being ridiculed by Nanmen Feng. After all, her brother was still his brother. She even spoke so implicitly that she was ashamed. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "the food is ready. Let''s go."


    When they came to the lobby, they saw a big table full of wine and vegetables. It was really rich. Nanmen Qingyang and Princess Lingyun had already done it. It was estimated that the shopkeeper was really frightened by this group. Without saying a word, he ate and drank a big table. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly in his heart and turned to see the shopkeeper and waiter standing respectfully in front of the counter and taking out a small ingot of gold ingot from his arms, He threw it on the counter and said, "shopkeeper, we are not murderers and arsonists. Just be at ease."


    The shopkeeper and the waiter arched their bodies and didn''t speak. The three came to the table and sat down. Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen Qingyang and said, "we all have Nanmen''s blood in our bodies. We should be called brothers."


    Qingyang of the South Gate nodded and said, "the South Gate family has always been short of people. Now we can recognize each other, so it should be."


    The two said the date of birth. Nanmen Qingyang was one year older than Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng affectionately called Nanmen Qingyang "brother Qingyang". Then Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying gave a brother''s gift to Nanmen Qingyang. Nanmen Feng said, "yingmeng, can you take ''green smoke light Luo''?"


    Duan MuQing nodded, took out the Bixin bottle from her arms and handed it to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng smiled. She knew that Duan MuQing must take this bottle of wine all the time. She was so comfortable that she poured "Biyan Qingluo" for the people and said, "brother Qingyang, this is brewed by my aunt ''wine god'' Nanmen Bihan. It''s time to drink good wine on the day of great joy."


    The South Gate Qingyang frowned and said, "south gate Bihan... South Gate Bihan... I''ve heard from my father, but I don''t know where this... Aunt is now?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "I don''t know. This time I came from the South China Sea to look for my aunt."


    Qingyang in the South Gate said "well", raised his glass and said, "these topics don''t have to be said for the time being. Now I have a brother and sister and a sister-in-law. It''s really gratifying."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "let''s have a toast to brother Qingyang." Nanmen Yuying and duanmuqing also picked up their glasses and drank them all at once. Nanmen Qingyang and Nanmen Yuying drank "green smoke light Luo" for the first time. After drinking, they both closed their eyes and aftertaste for a long time. After a long time, they said together, "it''s really good wine."


    Princess Lingyun sat aside and quietly watched the four people drink without saying anything. Her eyes didn''t know where they were. She just quietly looked at the wine and vegetables on the table. Duan MuQing was always watching Princess Lingyun. For some reason, Duan MuQing always had some inexplicable hostility to Princess Lingyun, but when she saw that Princess Lingyun''s eyes were full of melancholy and loneliness, she couldn''t help saying: "Princess Lingyun, you are so happy when we get together today. Don''t think about the unpleasant things before."


    Nanmen Feng said: "now, his majesty Ao Yiyang, the Nanmen God of the East Hainan clan, once saved my life and accepted me as an adopted son. This time I''m going to see him."


    Princess Lingyun said, "well," it''s really good. "She paused and then said," is Ao Yiyang your majesty of the door god of East Hainan? "


    Nanmen Feng nodded and heard Princess Lingyun say again, "then he must be the offspring of my uncle. My father has only one daughter."


    While eating, Nanmen Feng listened to Princess Lingyun. After hearing Princess Lingyun finish, he asked, "Princess Lingyun, how have you survived in the past millennium?"


    Everyone also turned to look at Princess Lingyun. Everyone was very confused about this problem. Princess Lingyun stayed for a moment and said: "After I killed myself, my soul refused to leave, so I attached to the Yunxi sword. The Yunxi sword was a famous weapon in the world. My soul was attached to the spirit of the sword and protected by the spirit of the sword. Unexpectedly, in this millennium, my body changed from five forms into tangible form. Now my body can only absorb the spirit of chaos, Formed by condensation. "


    The South Gate Qingyang said, "the spirit of chaos? Now you have jumped out of the five elements?"


    Princess Lingyun nodded and said, "you can also say so."


    Qingyang in the south gate also said, "if our people in the South Gate family can rely on you, an immortal who jumps out of the five elements, even a little boy can dominate the world."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and thought about it carefully. It''s true. Whenever people in Nanmen family were seriously injured, they would put golden light on their eyes and heal all injuries. After they were cured, they made great progress in cultivation, but during the period of healing, they lost their strength all over the body. Like disabled people, the higher their cultivation, the longer the time they would lose their strength. When they were in a cage on Fuyu Island, they were penetrated by Yunxi sword , when his life was hanging on the line, Jin Guang appeared and saved his life. The release time was only one or two hours. Later, when he fought with Qi Junhao, he was seriously injured by a wolf tooth stick of Qi Junhao, and the release time was extended to three hours. Now, his cultivation is getting deeper and deeper. After half a night, he was still in a release state. Nanmen Feng has a deep understanding of this However, if you have an immortal body, even if you get hurt and lose strength every day, the last thing you can guarantee is that you won''t die. As long as you don''t die, there will always be a time to slow down, but as long as you slow down, you can imagine the depth of cultivation. Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and muttered, "the spirit of chaos, the spirit of chaos..."


    Princess Lingyun sighed and said, "I''d rather have flesh and blood like you. What am I like? Is it a man or a ghost?"


    When they heard Princess Lingyun say this, they also felt that it was really unbearable. Watching others eat, they can only watch, and they can''t walk freely in the sun. Everything seems to be firmly locked in an invisible cage, which is not the pain that ordinary people can bear. Duanmuqing sighed: "is there a way to reshape the flesh?"


    The people stared at Princess Lingyun again. They heard Princess Lingyun sigh and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that there was a way to reshape the body in the ancient times, but now who can know?"


    Seeing the lonely color in Princess Lingyun''s eyes, Nanmen Feng comforted her: "it''s man-made. In the future, we''ll ask around. If we''re not sure, we can really find a way to reshape the flesh."


    Duan MuQing said, "it''s true that the ancients could think of a way to reshape the body. Can''t we think of a way?"


    Princess Lingyun looked up at duanmuqing, but her eyes were full of tears and said, "thank you very much."


    Duan MuQing smiled and didn''t say much. Nanmen Feng then said, "one thing has really bothered me for several years. Yunxi sword has been around me for so long. Your consciousness can protect me through Yunxi sword. Why don''t you come out of Yunxi sword?"


    Princess Lingyun listened to Nanmen Feng for a moment and said slowly, "since I killed myself, I just feel brother Ling''s breath. I''ve been with him and never left."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled and said, "I don''t know why. After my adoptive father and I first came to the stone room, I dreamed of you. I never met you, but I somehow dreamed of you. In recent years, I dreamed of you several times. I didn''t know that you were Princess Lingyun until last night."


    Princess Lingyun was surprised and asked, "did you dream of me? How could you dream of me?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "over the past few years, I have been dreaming of you. Every time I come to a crisis, I can always see you. You also say the same sentence and say, ''you finally come, you finally come...'', which is really unpredictable."

 Chapter 495

    Duan MuQing glanced at Nanmen Feng sideways and didn''t know what to think. Seeing Duan MuQing''s expression, Nanmen Feng smiled at Duan MuQing, reached out and grabbed Duan MuQing''s hand, gently squeezed it, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and heard Princess Lingyun say: "I stayed with brother Ling for a long time. Later, I suddenly felt that brother Ling''s breath soared, and then it suddenly became smaller. Since then, his breath fought with an extremely cold breath. After a long time, brother Ling''s breath gradually subsided, and suddenly another breath appeared out of thin air. It was brother Ling''s breath again, but I felt that breath Unexpectedly, I was resisted by an inexplicable breath. It was simply difficult to integrate with the gradually dissipated breath. When I was excited, I tried my best to hold the breath, and the two breath finally merged together. "


    Nanmen Feng was confused by Princess Lingyun''s words. He turned his head and looked at the crowd. He saw that other people were also extremely confused. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, thought about Princess Lingyun''s words, and heard her say that he had been following the breath of Yinyan crazy Nanmen. It was no wonder that Yunxi sword would always be with him every time he fainted and floated in the sea. This is why he always woke up In other words, Princess Lingyun can be imagined as Yunxi sword. The two are inseparable from each other and always follow her because she has injected the "soul Zhenyuan of the South Gate" into her body. She feels that the breath of Yinyan crazy south gate has always resisted with a breath of yin and cold. It is obvious and easy to see that it is the Yin and Yang Qi in her body, and the breath that appears out of thin air is naturally "Nanmen puzhenyuan" was originally called "Nanmen puzhenyuan" If Yunxi sword didn''t help her when she took it into her body, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to take it into her body alone. I think it''s all because Princess Lingyun can only feel the breath of Yinyan crazy South Gate in the sword, but she can''t know that the yuan God of Yinyan crazy south gate has been shot into Nanmen maple. After understanding these things, Nanmen Maple explained it to everyone present , everyone suddenly realized that only the South Gate Qingyang was stunned, but he couldn''t understand it at all. Later, the South Gate Qingyang was too lazy to listen again, poured and drank "green smoke light Luo" and ate small dishes. He was extremely happy.


    Nanmen Feng said it again and finally sighed: "Princess Lingyun is in Yunxi sword, but she doesn''t know anything. She just follows the breath of Yinyan crazy south gate, but she is restrained by the spirit of Yunxi sword. Until last night, she stood with Baili for a round. Because she didn''t have my true Qi, she was really lucky to take Princess Lingyun out of Yunxi sword. If her strength is insufficient, Princess Lingyun won''t come out. If The strength is too strong. It doesn''t frighten Princess Lingyun. With the cultivation of asking for a hundred miles, it''s just that she can get Princess Lingyun out. It''s really lucky. It seems that there is a providence in the dark. "


    Duanmuqing said with a smile, "now Princess Lingyun comes out of Yunxi sword. It''s really a great joy. It''s unheard of that the ancients came to our time thousands of years ago."


    But Princess Lingyun sighed, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "now Brother Ling Yuanshen has been absorbed into your body, and my soul has already turned into smoke. What''s the fun of living alone in the world?" tears have poured out of my eyes.


    Everyone sighed and comforted. Nanmen Feng said, "you and us, we can go sightseeing together. How carefree."


    Princess Lingyun smiled bitterly and said, "now I want to die, but I live without flesh. What else can I have?"


    Duan MuQing said, "since we can''t die, we can live well. Without flesh, we can find a way."


    Princess Lingyun was still crying. Suddenly, she heard the South Gate Qingyang, who had been sitting on the side without talking: "although you were a thousand years ago, now you are with us. We should try our best to help you find a way to reshape your body. The Yinyan crazy south gate has long disappeared. Why bother?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "Princess Lingyun, it''s enough to love him in your heart. In the future, we will help you reshape your body and let you live in this world like us."


    Princess Lingyun nodded gently, wiped away her tears with her sleeves, sighed gently, and said, "you''re kind, Lingyun''s heart is leading, hey..." remembered the scene of the previous war, and then said: "I won''t say anything more. In the future, I will use my meager strength to wish you a hand to resist the strong enemy."


    Everyone was overjoyed. Princess Lingyun was immortal. She was not afraid of being hurt at all. She just attacked, regardless of defense, and rushed up with a desperate posture. Such a desperate person, walking with Nanmen Feng and others, was really a powerful thug. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing: "Now I''ve been killed by traitors, framed, and pursued and killed by the state of Nanyu and the state of xiangxu. It''s really miserable."


    Duan MuQing listened to Nanmen Feng saying this and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "do you remember ITO Tuohai?"


    Duanmuqing frowned and said, "ITO Tuohai? Is it ITO Tuohai, one of the Gaoying generals who invaded Baiyu country before?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "exactly."


    Duan MuQing gave a "um" sound, suddenly his face changed greatly, and said in surprise, "is this another British plot?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "as soon as I set foot on the mainland that day, I met a black masked man. I went up to ask for directions. It was clear that there was a small town more than ten miles east, but he told me that the main city of Nanyu was Zhuyu City twenty miles West, and there was no one in the East. I always felt that the man''s back was very familiar. I didn''t know that he was ITO Tuohai until later."


    Duanmuqing said, "why did he let you go west?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I thought that after walking several miles west, I met Hua Zhenzhi, the great general of Nanyu state. At that time, he was seriously injured and was dying. He asked me to give the ''glass holy fire cup'' of Nanyu state to Zhen Rong, the mayor of Zhuyu City, and then died."


    Duan MuQing exclaimed, "ah," his treacherous plan is really vicious. If you don''t give the Holy Grail to Zhu Rong, he will tell the wind that you killed Hua Zhenzhi and robbed the Holy Grail. At that time, the people of Nanyu state will hunt you down. "


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, I also thought of this festival and sent the Holy Grail to Zhen Rong, but I didn''t expect that the Holy Grail was fake."


    Duanmuqing frowned tightly and said, "the serial strategy is really vicious."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a holy grail of Nanyu country. Even if the whole country of Nanyu country comes after me, what''s the fear of our Baiyu country? It''s a big deal to have a war with Nanyu country. I contacted my adoptive father. Nanmen people sent troops to attack Gao Britain, and then joined forces with me to attack Nanyu country. What''s the fear of just one Nanyu country?"


    Qingyang in the South Gate frowned and said suspiciously, "door maple, what''s your identity?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately remembered that he had forgotten to introduce himself. Knowing that at this time, Nanmen Qingyang still didn''t know all his identity, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really forgot to introduce myself." after drinking a glass of wine, he cleared his throat and said, "I''m Nanmen Feng, the leader of the hundred feather country." looking at Nanmen Yuying and duanmuqing, they both looked at themselves with a smile, and immediately felt that they were elated, With great pride, he said, "my adoptive father is Ao Yiyang, the emperor of the South Gate God of the South Gate family in the East China Sea, and I was granted the crown prince of the South Gate God by my adoptive father." he said it smoothly and neatly, but I don''t know whether Ao Yiyang and AO Yiyang have been granted the crown prince of the South Gate God for many years. It''s still unknown.


    Nanmen Feng reached out to hold duanmuqing''s hand and said, "at that time, Zhen Rong and Mingyu were chasing me. When I was near the end of my road, a man suddenly appeared. His cultivation was extremely profound. He even fought with Zhen Rong and Mingyu."


    The South Gate Qingyang''s face changed slightly. He knew Zhen Rong''s accomplishments. Although he had never had a hand with Mingyu, he heard the South Gate Feng''s tone. Mingyu was by no means an ordinary person. He could fight with these two people in a tie, and his accomplishments were high. It can be imagined that Duan MuQing said, "you can fight with these two people in a tie, that''s an expert among the experts. How come you''ve never heard of this person?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it would be strange if you had heard of it. My adoptive brother and his sister live in seclusion in the mountains and never set foot in the world, and..." suddenly jumped in his heart and said in secret: "brother and sister are ancient wild beasts. If they were spread out, wouldn''t they be hurt?" he went on to say: "Moreover, they are not interested in worldly affairs. They have always stayed in the mountains. This time, because of my business, my eldest brother and sister are looking for clues about the man who framed me in Nanyu state."


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "it''s really troublesome for them. After this is over, let''s invite them to Baiyu country."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s certain." after a pause, he said, "I recuperated at my eldest brother''s house. I didn''t say goodbye to my eldest brother until my injury recovered. Later, I met the daughter of the leader of Liuyun sect. She said that there was a" Nanmen soul true yuan "in Liuyun Grottoes in the back mountain of Liuyun sect."


    Duanmuqing frowned slightly and said, "tell me in detail."


    Nanmen Feng was a little stunned, but he talked about it in detail without missing a word. Then he talked about how he was chased and killed by Ling Jinchen and Zhen Rong, how he fled all the way to the mountains, how he fell into the volcano, how he met Nanmen Yuying and how he met his mother. He naturally concealed the truth that Murong Yan was a fox family. After saving his mother, they got the help of their mother and escaped However, her mother was buried in the mountainside. Her brother and sister couldn''t help crying. Duan MuQing sobbed and said, "I wish I could see my mother-in-law and forgive my daughter-in-law for being unfilial." after that, she kowtowed to the southwest.


    Nanmen Feng held back her tears and held Nanmen Yuying, who was still crying in her arms. Turning around, she saw that Nanmen Qingyang''s face was still as cold as ice, without any expression, while Princess Lingyun''s eyes were wet. Nanmen Feng sighed. Seeing that the sky was bright, she heard the voice of people outside, and sighed: "Then I went to the ''sword casting Villa'' with Yuying to build a sword for Yuying. Then I came to wulincheng and found a bigger conspiracy on the way."


    Duanmuqing was surprised and doubted, "what else is the plot?"


    Nanmen Feng comforted Nanmen Yuying and said, "the Holy Grail I gave to Zhen Rong turned out to be the ''anti Liangyi falling star Cup'' of xiangxu country."

 Chapter 496

    Duan MuQing uttered "ah" and said in surprise, "what? It''s the" falling star Cup against the two instruments "of the country that boasts it?"


    The South Gate Qingyang sneered and said, "this conspiracy is really linked and seamless."


    South Gate Maple nodding Road: "Yes, now Nanyu state says that I cheated the world and changed their ''glass holy fire cup''. Xiangxu state also suspects that I stole their ''falling star Cup against Liangyi''. I really can''t argue. If so, a war between Nanyu state and Baiyu state is inevitable, and xiangxu state has always been very ambitious. If xiangxu state and Nanyu state join forces to recruit Baiyu When the state of xiangxu and the state of Nanyu are defeated, there will be a scuffle between the state of xiangxu and the state of Nanyu. Who can care about the state of Baiyu? When Gao Britain takes the opportunity to capture the South China Sea, he will reach out to the mainland of China. "


    Duanmuqing pondered for a moment and said, "Gao Britain''s plot is really vicious."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "although we know the plot of Gao Britain, but we have been framed like this, how can the other three countries believe it? Alas... There will be chaos and war."


    Duanmuqing followed, "yes."


    Nanmen Feng also said, "in fact, even if Gao Britain does not plot, war will happen in mainland China in a few years, but Gao Britain has stepped in to speed up the time of war."


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "I can''t figure out what good it would be for him to be high in Britain even if war broke out in mainland China with high British strength, materials and numbers?"


    South Gate Qingyang suddenly "Hey" smiled and said, "sister-in-law, I underestimate Gao Britain. Although there are few people in Gao Britain, but..." before the voice fell, I suddenly heard a thin and sharp voice outside. If the voice lingered in my ears, it was very harsh. When South Gate Qingyang heard the voice, his face suddenly changed, "Teng" He stood up and said, "my brother asked me to leave. Everyone is going to leave." as soon as he bowed, his body had rowed back. When he heard a "bang", the store door opened, his body pulled up and rushed to heaven. The maple in the South Gate saw that he was so eager. Before he said a word like "see you later", he had disappeared from the Qingyang in the south gate.


    The South Gate Maple had not recovered his cultivation and had not got up yet. The South Gate Qingyang had gone away, but the South Gate Maple ran out and looked up at a blue light disappearing into the sky. The South Gate Maple sighed. He felt that the South Gate Qingyang had always been very mysterious, but he gave his life to save himself. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and returned to the inn, saying: "Before he finished speaking, he ran away."


    Duanmuqing said with a smile, "brother Qingyang is really strange."


    Yuying in the south gate opened the door in a daze and said, "how did he run so fast?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "people''s cultivation is several times deeper than you. Can you be unhappy?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She ate and drank alone with her head depressed. Princess Lingyun sat at the table stunned and didn''t know what was happening around her. Nanmen Feng glanced at duanmuqing and said, "yingmeng, where are general Yan looking for them now?"


    Duan MuQing said "ah" with a smile, "I forgot to inform them about this." then he took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms. Duan MuQing opened the plug of the bottle and flew four white insects out of the bottle. It looked very strange. As soon as the four insects flew out, they flew out of the door. Nanmen Maple wondered, "what is this?"


    Yuying at the south gate also stared at the bug and said, "sister-in-law, what does the bug do?"


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "it''s a unique insect in the South China Sea, called ''soul returning insect''."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "soul returning insect? What''s this for?"


    Duan MuQing said, "this soul returning insect has been fed with special herbs since its birth. When it grows up, as long as it applies some herbs to others, even thousands of miles away, it will smell it and go after it. When it finds the person it wants, it will find it again, return to the small bottle it stayed in, and then die. We call it ''soul returning insect''."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "this bug is really magical."


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "yes, when we came out, everyone brought ten. We agreed to release soul returning insects as long as we found you."


    Nanmen Fengxi said, "it''s only a few days, general Yan. They can find us."


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "exactly." as soon as the voice fell, he suddenly heard a sneer: "I''m afraid you can''t live that long."


    Nanmen Feng and others were shocked. Qi Qi turned to look at the door and saw Baili asking, Bei que palace, Zhen Rong, Xia Hou Yao and ye Sishao standing at the door. Behind him were many people in general clothes, all of whom seemed to be deputy generals. Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and turned to look at the people. He saw Nanmen Yuying''s face was very afraid, duanmuqing was very calm, and Princess Lingyun was also Coldly looking at Baili and asking others, Nanmen Feng turned his mind and said: "Now I haven''t recovered my accomplishments. Although yingmeng and Yuying have deep accomplishments, they are much worse than these experts in front of me. Only princess Lingyun has high accomplishments and has an immortal body. It''s imperative to look at the posture of asking questions for hundreds of miles today. It seems that today is doomed."


    Hearing Bai Li''s question, he sneered, "Nanmen Feng, where can you escape today?" as soon as the voice fell, the generals behind him came forward and surrounded Nanmen Feng and others.


    Nanmen Feng secretly beat drums in his heart, and duanmuqing whispered in his ear, "what should I do?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. Now I haven''t recovered my cultivation." as soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard Nanmen Yuying''s "Hey", and a line came out of the fire. Princess Lingyun called, "go."


    Feng at the south gate was stunned. Duan MuQing had grabbed Feng''s arm and ran out. Yuying at the south gate was spewing away from the fire. Some generals couldn''t dodge. They were on fire and screamed repeatedly. Baili asked and others were afraid of leaving the fire. As soon as Yuying at the South Gate left the fire, Baili asked and others flew straight out. The light in their hands was disorderly, and they were all sacrificed to the blade. Zhen Rong shouted: "Little girl, don''t waste your strength. It''s hard for you to escape today." he said, with the a serrated knife in his hand.


    Yuying in the South Gate knew that Zhen Rong''s accomplishments were behind her, so she didn''t dare to connect them. Her face was spewed away from the fire, and the sword in her hand was split out. Zhen Rong turned over and avoided the fire. Then she felt the light of Dao Dao sword coming straight. Zhen Rong was surprised. The saw tooth knife stood in front of her, and she could only hear "Ding" in her ear A few random thoughts and a slight shock have blocked all the offensive of Yuying at the south gate, and a backhand knife has been waved again.


    Driven by Duan MuQing, Feng at the South Gate rushed out all the way. Seeing that Yuying at the South Gate took the lead and spewed out from the fire in her mouth, * the generals were afraid to approach. They were warm in their hearts. They looked at Duan MuQing frowning, holding his arm in one hand and a long sword in the other hand to protect their own safety. Princess Lingyun was even more powerful and killed several deputy soldiers in an instant regardless of the enemy''s attack Will.


    In the blink of an eye, the four people ran out of the store. The people around them had fled far away. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw that the army and horses of the brigade had surrounded these small stores, and they really couldn''t even fly out.


    At the beginning, Baili asked and others were forced to retreat again and again by Yuying''s leaving the fire at the south gate. At this time, all the people offered their weapons, and the light on the weapons soared, even connecting the city with an iron wall. No matter how much Yuying left the fire at the South Gate, they couldn''t break through the light wall. As soon as the four people left the store, they broke through to the periphery, but the surrounding soldiers were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, plus all the people The offensive was fierce and did not give a little chance. Seeing the severe situation, Nanmen Feng shouted, "go quickly. When general Yan and others come, come and save me. They suspected that I had changed the ''glass holy fire cup'' and would not kill me."


    Duanmuqing was worried and said, "no, I won''t go."


    Nanmen Yuying also shouted, "brother, I won''t go if you don''t go."


    Nanmen Feng stamped her feet anxiously and looked at duanmuqing. She saw that her face was still as firm as when she said to wait for herself at that time. She was warm in her heart and said, "yingmeng, give the small bottle to Princess Lingyun. Let''s raise our hands and admit defeat. Let Princess Lingyun and Yuying break through and call a helper to save us again."


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "very good." then he stuffed the vial into Princess Lingyun''s hand and said, "princess, please."


    Princess Lingyun turned to look at Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, nodded with emphasis, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "Yuying, you should break through with Princess Lingyun."


    Yuying in the South Gate burst into tears and said, "I won''t go if you don''t go."


    Nanmen Fengxin knew that Nanmen Yuying was very dependent on her, but at the moment, life and death were at stake. She didn''t dare to be soft hearted and shouted, "you go quickly. If you don''t obey, I won''t have your sister in my life."


    Yuying in the south gate was stunned, her tears rolled down, and she sobbed, "brother, I''m obedient." after that, she turned her head and looked at Princess Lingyun. A big wave of "boom" rushed out of the fire. Then she felt that her wrist was tight, but Princess Lingyun grabbed her wrist. In an instant, she dived back into the inn, hid under the counter, and heard Nanmen Feng''s "ah" The shouted, and then heard Baili ask and shout, "Nanmen maple, where are you going today?"


    Yuying in the South Gate felt her wrists were tightly held by Princess Lingyun, so she couldn''t break free. She could only hold back her tears and sobbed. In her ear, she heard Zhen Rong cry, "there are still two people running away, go after them." she heard someone answer and galloped her horse.


    Duanmuqing and Baili asked for a round of fighting. They only felt their arms shaking, and the tiger''s mouth suddenly cracked. Baili asked also stepped back two steps, and her whole body shook. She said secretly, "this woman''s cultivation was flat before. When she was excited, her cultivation increased several times out of thin air." her eyes stared at duanmuqing tightly, and Zhen Rong shouted in her ears: "there are two more people who have escaped. Go after them." Seeing ye Sishao and Ji Yingxian leading the soldiers away, Baili asked with a sneer and said to duanmuqing, "do you want to resist?"


    Duan MuQing saw that Nanmen Maple had been captured and locked with chains. When Bai Li asked, there was a hint of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, he put away the long sword and flew to Nanmen maple. He said with a smile: "Bai Li asked, although you captured us, you got into Gao Ying''s trap. You don''t know it. It''s really ridiculous."

 Chapter 497

    Baili asked, sneered and said, "my way of nature." as soon as the voice fell, Zhen Rong and beique palace came over, and beique Palace said, "prince, two others escaped."


    Baili asked, "well", pondered for a moment and said, "go back to Wulin city. Those two don''t have to chase them."


    Beique palace was slightly stunned, and then shouted, "withdraw the troops and return to Wulin city." the other generals heard the cry, reorganized their troops and horses one after another, and retreated outside the town. Feng and duanmuqing in the south gate were sealed. The soldiers were bound with chains, locked in the prison car and went to Wulin city.


    Nanmen Feng was stabbed by Baili and tied by an iron chain. At this time, they were very pale. They were locked in the prison car and sat close to each other. Duanmuqing said, "how are you hurt?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, felt the pain on his back, and said, "I can''t die."


    Duanmuqing glanced at the maple in the south gate and said, "nonsense all day."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I could sit in this prison car in my life." in the twinkling of an eye, looking out from the iron railing, there were soldiers and horses in front and behind. Flags fluttered in the wind. The word "xiangxu" was written on the flag, and the word "Baili" was written on the other flag. Nanmen Feng sighed and said: "You and I were locked up in prison by Gao England. We have known each other since then. Until now, we have already married, but we didn''t expect that both husband and wife would be locked up in an iron prison."


    Duan MuQing smiled, leaned her head against Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and said, "wherever I am, as long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied. What''s the harm of suffering?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He was so tired because his hands were tied by chains that he couldn''t reach out and hug duanmuqing. He listened to the sound of neat footsteps, the rolling sound of the wheels moving forward, and his eyelids gradually became heavy. They didn''t sleep all night. After a hard battle, they were already very tired. They relied on each other and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, I suddenly heard the prison door "clang" open. They both woke up. In the twinkling of an eye, they had arrived in Wulin city. They were pulled out of the prison car. Baili asked and others came over. Baili asked, "put them in prison."


    The soldier bowed down and was escorted by two deputy generals. They walked all the way to the prison. Baili asked. Looking at them walking away, he turned to Zhen Rong and said, "Lord Zhen, how should they deal with them?"


    Zhen Rong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have sent someone to inform the Lord of our country that these two people are captured by the prince of xiangxu and should be interrogated by xiangxu."


    Baili asked with a smile, nodded and said, "this time, I finally caught the maple at the south gate. Later, I will hold a banquet in Lord Bei''s house to celebrate. Lord Bei, how about it?"


    Bei que Palace said with a smile, "of course, it''s better." everyone laughed and walked to the hall with Bai Li''s question.


    South Gate Feng and duanmuqing were escorted by soldiers for about a quarter of an hour. When they got to the prison, they saw a row of small white rooms arranged neatly on the left, but large iron cages on the right. The soldiers came forward to open the door of a small white room, but they saw that the door was not made of wood, but made of the same material as the surrounding walls. Another soldier untied the chains on them and took them away They pushed into the room and closed the door with a bang.


    When Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing entered the room, they saw that the small room was four square, about two feet long and wide. The room was empty. There was a small window on one side of the wall. The wall was as smooth as a mirror. The roof and ground were paved with the material used as the wall, all of which were pure white. Nanmen Feng sighed slightly and said, "this cell is clean." After that, he suddenly jumped in his heart and said, "why is there no echo?" you know, there are only two people in the room, and they are empty. They will certainly have an echo, but there is no echo in the room. They can''t help but be a little stunned.


    Duanmuqing reached out and touched the wall. He felt that the wall was slightly soft, but it looked like an ordinary wall. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "what material is this cell made of?"


    Nanmen Feng also touched his hand and said, "this cell must be specially used to hold people with advanced cultivation. This material must be difficult to break, otherwise they won''t hold us here."


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "exactly."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and hugged duanmuqing. He said, "let''s be at ease now that we''ve been locked in. It''s hard to escape, so we can live at ease." then he bowed his head and kissed duanmuqing gently, saying: "yingmeng, I really want to die you for a while."


    Duanmuqing felt warm in her heart and held Nanmen Maple tightly. At this moment, all her thoughts turned into infinite tenderness and drifted slowly between the two people. All the pain seemed to have left the two people. Only by hugging each other tightly, the world would no longer be lonely.


    Princess Lingyun and Nanmen Yuying heard that all the soldiers and horses outside had left, and then they got out of the counter. Nanmen Yuying was full of tears and cried, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    After all, Princess Lingyun was well-informed and her face was still calm. She said, "they are going to Wulin City, so we will bypass them and get to Wulin city first."


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    At this time, Princess Lingyun, like a big sister, took Yuying''s hand at the south gate and said, "we don''t have to be in a hurry. Their army moves slowly. We''ll find a place first. After they leave completely, we''ll buy horses and rush to Wulin city."


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and said, "we must save our brother."


    Princess Lingyun said, "let''s go to Wulin city first and wait for the four generals of Baiyu kingdom to come, and then make a long-term plan." then Princess Lingyun asked Nanmen Yuying to buy herself a cloak and an umbrella. Princess Lingyun went out of the inn with an umbrella because she couldn''t see the sun. Fortunately, Nanmen Feng gave Nanmen Yuying two ingots of ingots, Otherwise, they really didn''t even have money to buy things to eat. They went around and bought two horses. They asked about the shortcut to Wulin city. Princess Lingyun put her cloak on her head and feet, and drove the horse.


    The two of them had been on their way from the morning until late in the morning. They found a restaurant and filled their stomachs. In fact, only Nanmen Yuying ate alone, but Princess Lingyun couldn''t eat and could only sit beside in a daze. Nanmen Yuying ate two mouthfuls, but she didn''t want to eat any more. They couldn''t help sighing and said: "Bai Li asked when their army would arrive. I don''t know what happened to my brother and sister-in-law now?"


    Princess Lingyun said, "let''s wait. It''s estimated that we can arrive at sunset."


    Nanmen Yuying stared out of the window and saw people coming and going in the street. It was very lively, but she felt lonely in her heart. She couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, someone behind her said, "this girl, who is your brother?"


    Yuying and Princess Lingyun in the south gate were slightly surprised. They turned and saw a man and a woman standing side by side at the table. The man looked wild and tall, but the woman was very beautiful. Princess Lingyun was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    The man hugged his fist and said, "I''m Feilian." but they were Feilian and Jiufeng.


    Princess Lingyun and Nanmen Yuying jumped in their hearts. Nanmen Feng had said that his sworn brother was Feilian before. They knew it. At this time, the man in front of them said his name was Feilian and asked who Nanmen Yuying''s brother was. They were puzzled. They had never seen Feilian and Jiufeng. They never knew each other, and Feilian looked puzzled and confused Then he said, "do you two girls know a man named Nanmen Feng?"


    Upon hearing this, Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun knew that the man in front of them was Nanmen Feng''s sworn brother Feilian. Princess Lingyun quickly got up and said, "are you Nanmen Feng''s sworn brother Feilian?"


    Feilian listened to their tone at this time and knew that Princess Lingyun and Nanmen Yuying must know Nanmen Feng. He couldn''t help but get excited and said, "exactly. I don''t know where my brother is now?"


    Nanmen Yuying suddenly learned that the person in front of her was Nanmen Feng''s adoptive brother mentioned repeatedly. She immediately shed tears and cried, "brother, please save my brother and sister-in-law. He was caught by Baili."


    Feilian was slightly stunned. He didn''t know where Nanmen Feng came out with a sister, but seeing Nanmen Yuying crying so sad, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, tell me what happened."


    Princess Lingyun coaxed Nanmen Yuying and invited Feilian and Jiufeng to sit down. Feilian looked at Nanmen Yuying suspiciously and said, "are you my second brother''s sister? I don''t know what to call the girl''s name?"


    Nanmen Yuying stopped crying and said, "my name is Nanmen Yuying. Nanmen Feng is my biological brother. When he met me, it was only a month ago. At that time, my brother had sworn to you." then he pointed to Princess Lingyun and said, "this is Ao Lingyun."


    Feilian nodded slightly to Princess Lingyun and said hello. He knew that Nanmen Yuying was Nanmen Feng''s biological sister. He felt very kind at that time and said, "you are my second brother''s sister and my sister. Don''t worry, I will find a way to save my second brother." he paused and said, "tell me in detail what happened."


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and slowly talked about the war outside Wulin that night until he was besieged by Baili asked this morning. Now he met Feilian Jiufeng. Feilian listened silently and said, "so, his younger brother and sister came from Baiyu country. Now his second brother was captured by Baili asked, and the four generals of Baiyu country should come to meet in these days." After pondering for a moment, he turned to Jiufeng and said, "Jiufeng, do you think the second brother will be in danger these days?"


    Jiufeng pondered: "when there is no life danger, now they all agree that the initiator of all this is menfeng. They must first ask the whereabouts of the Holy Grail. Moreover, although xiangxu state and Nanyu state cooperate on the surface, they fight secretly. They will contain each other. Menfeng will suffer a little at most. Life is by no means dangerous."


    Feilian nodded and said, "if so, we don''t have to hurry to save menfeng. As long as we go to the place where the second brother is detained every day and don''t lose the second brother, we can think about the long term after the four generals of Baiyu country come."

 Chapter 498

    Princess Lingyun nodded and said, "I think so, too. They have many experts. At this time, with only four of us, it is really very difficult to save him. Maybe it can''t be done well. Baili asked in a rage and killed him, which is also very difficult to predict."


    Feilian said, "in that case, we''ll stay here first. When Baili asks someone to come, we''ll follow him and see where they are holding the second brother and his wife."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Then the four people wandered at the gate of the city. At sunset, they saw Baili asking and others leading the army. The people in the city crowded to both sides and came to watch the excitement. After a while, they walked slowly into the city with their prison cars closed at the South gate Feng and duanmuqing, but they saw their eyes closed, motionless, and didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, The faces of Yuying and Feilian in the South Gate changed slightly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with them?" turning around, they saw that Jiufeng and Princess Lingyun both had a bitter smile on their faces. Feilian wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiufeng said with a bitter smile, "we are worried about them here, but they sleep so well."


    Jiufeng nodded and said, "yes, if they don''t take the men Feng couple away, we can draw a map of the city master''s house and discuss countermeasures."


    Feilian nodded again and again and said, "very good, very good. You two are so smart that you can save your second brother. Let me give you some advice and find a way."


    Princess Lingyun and Jiufeng looked at each other and smiled. Yu Ying at the South Gate said, "what am I doing?"


    The crowd turned to look at him and said, "wait."


    Yuying in the south gate was speechless for a while and said "Oh". Then the four people found a small courtyard near the city master''s house and rented it. There was a three story building in the yard. On the building, half of the city master''s house could be seen clearly. The geographical location was excellent. So consistent. At night, the four people took turns by the window to watch the changes in the city master''s house. At night, the four people made do with some food, The four people looked at the field and said, "Tonight we will sneak into the city master''s house. Yuying, you will wait for us in the inn. You don''t have to go."


    Nanmen Yuying wondered, "why?"


    Princess Lingyun said, "there are many dangers in the city master''s house. You don''t have the experience of dark investigation at night. What should you do if you find it?"


    South Gate Yuying nodded, knowing that if she followed them, it would be just a burden, so she would no longer insist. After a moment, Feilian and others cleaned up, Princess Lingyun said, "Yuying, don''t run around, you know?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and agreed. The three men looked at each other and dived all the way to the city master''s house in the dark. Nanmen Feng looked at the back of the three people gradually disappearing. Suddenly, he felt lonely. He couldn''t help sighing. He sat by the bed and looked at the city master''s house. He saw that the lights in the city master''s house were bright and the servants were waiting for women, Nanmen Yuying thought that Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were being held in a corner of the city master''s house at this time. She couldn''t help feeling bitter again and murmured, "brother, you must be safe."


    Feilian and others crossed the wall all the way to the city master''s house. They saw that the guard in the city master''s house was very strict. A team of soldiers patrolled back and forth. The cultivation of the three people was very high. It was difficult for the soldiers to find the three people, so they sneaked all the way to the depths of the house. After another moment, the three suddenly heard the sound of people boiling in a hall. Feilian whispered, "tonight, they are at a big banquet. We can rest assured to look for them."


    Jiufeng said, "we''d better be careful. Don''t be found, otherwise all plans will come to naught."


    Feilian gave a "um" sound and continued to dive into the back yard. After a while, he saw a row of small white rooms placed side by side, and several cages on the other side. The guards around him were very strict. Feilian whispered, "this is a prison, and I don''t know which one they were locked in?"


    Jiufeng said, "this doesn''t need to be considered. We just need to figure out the terrain." the three people secretly checked around the city master''s house and kept in mind where not to treat the disease and where it is difficult to find. Then they went back to the house. After they went back, it was midnight. When they saw that Yuying at the South Gate had climbed on the table to sleep, Jiufeng gently picked up Yuying at the south gate, Put it on the bed and the three go to rest without mentioning it.


    After two days, there was no movement in the city master''s house. Baili asked and others stayed in the city master''s house every day. They never went out and didn''t know what they were doing. On this day, when the four were having dinner, suddenly a glittering white bug "buzzing" flew along the way. Princess Lingyun said "ah", which was the soul returning bug released by duanmuqing that day, Princess Lingyun hurriedly took out the vial. The bug flew into the vial. Yuying at the South Gate shouted, "the general of Baiyu country has arrived."


    As soon as she heard the sound of "bang bang" knocking on the door, Yuying at the South Gate jumped up and went to open the door. Feilian and other three people followed her out. When Yuying at the south gate opened the door, she saw a dusty young man standing at the door. He looked very handsome. The man frowned slightly. I didn''t know if he had made a mistake. Yuying at the south gate asked: "Is it general Baiyu?"


    The man''s face relaxed and said, "exactly."


    Yuying in the south gate was excited. At this time, Feilian and others had come out. Feilian hurriedly came forward and said, "general, please come in and talk in detail."


    The man said, "I don''t know where the Lord and the princess are?" he said and came in.


    Yuying at the south gate closed the door and heard Feilian say, "the Lord of your country is my sworn brother Nanmen Feng. Now he has been captured by the crown prince of xiangxu."


    The man''s face changed and said, "where''s the princess?"


    Yuying at the South Gate said, "my brother and sister-in-law were caught by Baili, right in the city''s main house."


    The man doubted, "brother? Sister-in-law?" the people said, and they had entered the living room. Jiufeng went to pour tea.


    Princess Lingyun said, "Yuying is your Lord''s sister." the man said "ah" and said, "sister? When did the LORD have another sister?" his face was very shocked.


    Feilian said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call the general?"


    The man hugged his fist and said, "I''m Qi Biao." but this man was Qi Biao. He was the first to come. It was estimated that he was close to Wu Lincheng. As soon as he received a letter from duanmuqing, he rushed over.


    Feilian hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "I''m Feilian, the eldest brother of the Lord of your country." he pointed to Princess Lingyun and said, "this is... Our good friend Ao Lingyun." he also pointed to Jiufeng and said, "this is my sister Jiufeng. Yuying doesn''t need to introduce it."


    Qi Biao looked at it one by one, finally bowed to Yuying at the south gate and said with a smile, "you are the sister of the Lord of the country. You don''t know what to call, but you should receive this gift."


    Nanmen Yuying had never experienced others saluting her. She was embarrassed. Her face turned red and her hands didn''t know where to put them. She said, "this... This... Don''t have to be so."


    Princess Lingyun smiled and said, "general Qi, but I don''t know when the other three generals can come?"


    Qi Biao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. As soon as I received the letter from the princess that day, I rode my horse day and night until my horse was dead outside the city." he couldn''t help but feel very helpless.


    Jiufeng said, "we haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to dinner first, and then talk about it slowly."


    Qi Biao swallowed his spit, touched his stomach and said, "as soon as you say to eat, I''m really hungry. I haven''t eaten for a day and a night."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qi Biao was on his way day and night. He didn''t even have time to eat. Feilian hurriedly said in unison: "then eat quickly, have a full stomach, and then discuss how to save the second brother." they came to the table again. Jiufeng went to cook food. Princess Lingyun told Qi Biao about a series of things. Qi Biao''s face changed, Finally, he said with hatred: "Gao Britain attempted to attack our Baiyu country and framed the Lord again. How can I bear this tone? When the Lord is rescued, I will be the first to lead a large army to destroy Gao Britain."


    Feilian said, "general Qi doesn''t have to worry. The most important thing at present is to rescue the second brother and his wife first."


    Qi Biao nodded and said, "exactly. I don''t know how you plan?"


    Feilian said his plan again and again. Qi Biao nodded again and again and said, "now the five of us can''t resist hundred Li and other experts. We can only wait a few more days until general Yan arrives."


    On the second day, they were discussing their own countermeasures. Suddenly, Yuying at the South Gate said "ah" and said, "look."


    The other four hurriedly came to the window and saw Baili ask. They were all dressed in armor. Feilian asked, "what are they going to do?"


    Princess Lingyun mused, "it is very possible to leave Wulin city."


    After a while, sure enough, Baili asked, closing the South Gate Feng and duanmuqing in the prison car and slowly leaving the city master''s house. Jiufeng hurriedly said, "pack up your things, brother, go to the market and buy some horses."


    Feilian answered and hurried out. Yuying at the South Gate had been lying on the window watching the movement in the city master''s house. The rest of them went to pack up. After a while, they saw Baili asking and others had started to leave. They saw Zhen Rong, Xia houyao, ye Sishao and beique Palace following from a distance. Yuying at the South Gate shouted, "they''re gone, they''re gone."


    Jiufeng said, "don''t worry. The hundred mile army is stationed outside the city and moves slowly. We should follow them. Don''t let them find out. When they get out of the city, we won''t be late."


    After another moment, Feilian came back and said, "the horses have been bought. Let''s start here."


    They all went out and led their horses all the way out of the city gate. From a distance, they saw the army asking questions for hundreds of miles away. Qi Biao said, "let''s keep up."


    All the people got on their horses and galloped away. The army asked by Baili was slow, so Feilian and others didn''t have to be anxious. They followed slowly. The army set up a stronghold, Feilian and others rested behind, and the army advanced, Feilian and others followed. After three days, Peiyuan and others gathered together, and another day, Yan Chengping arrived, Five days later, Liang Sicheng arrived. This time, everyone had gathered and wanted to rob the camp, but Baili asked the army, but various city masters joined the team one after another. At this time, Baili asked that the number of experts in the army had increased to more than ten. Looking at their route, they were going to go to the "muxun city", the main city of the country. Everyone was secretly surprised and knew that if they came to muxun City, Then it''s hard to rescue Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing. They are ready to start to rob the camp in the evening.

 Chapter 499

    In the evening, Baili asked that the army had set up a camp and made a fire to cook food. At this time, Feilian and other eight people sat around and were discussing the plan of robbing the camp. Yan Chengping frowned and said: "This operation must be carried out vigorously and without delay. If we are surrounded by the army and it is difficult to rush out, it doesn''t matter if we die in battle. In case the Lord and the princess have three advantages and two disadvantages, things will be difficult to do."


    Feilian said with a smile, "it''s really nice for my second brother to have the assistance of your four loyal generals. I thank you first on behalf of my second brother."


    Qi Biao said, "as the general of the hundred feather country, we should serve the country and wholeheartedly assist the Lord of the country."


    Yan Chengping nodded and said, "let''s arrange the specific implementation steps first." then he looked around and said: "Among you, brother Feilian, Jiufeng, general Qi and I have the highest accomplishments. We entangled Baili and asked, Zhen Rong, Xia houyao, beique palace and others. Princess Lingyun and Princess Yuying went to rescue the Lord. General Liang and general Pei swam away to fight and lead away the enemy. What do you think?"


    The people pondered for a moment. Princess Lingyun said, "the plan is good, but do we have the strength to resist the siege of experts?" she and Ling Xiao were besieged by Yuchen state and Nanmen experts in those years, and there has always been a shadow in her heart.


    Everyone was stunned. Qi sighed: "now there are eight of us. Even if we can''t resist, we have to fight to the death. If the Lord of the country is pressed into muxun City, it will be difficult to save him at that time."


    Feilian nodded and said, "yes, now the second brother is in their hands. We are very passive. There is no way. If we don''t save each other, then... Everything will be over."


    Yan Chengping pondered for a moment and said, "let''s try to go in the middle of the night. At that time, the military vehicles were tired and had no energy to resist. Only Baili asked and others could resist."


    Princess Lingyun said, "general Yan said exactly. Let''s have a good rest first. When it''s midnight, Yuying can go and set fire to the general camp."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know that there was a fire in Yuying at the south gate. At this time, Princess Lingyun said, they couldn''t help but turn around and look at it. Qi Biao wondered, "how can you set fire to the barracks alone with so many barracks?"


    Yuying in the South Gate smiled and stretched out her fingers. A blue flame jumped up from her fingertips. Yan Chengping, Qi Biao, Feilian and Jiufeng all changed their faces and shouted in unison: "leave the fire?"


    South Gate Yuying nodded and said, "I''ve been out of the fire since I was born."


    Yan Chengping said with a smile, "that''s good. At that time, a fire will burn the military camp. See how much he can mobilize troops."


    All the way, the eight people rushed straight into the nearest military camp. Before the patrol soldiers could react, the fire in Yuying''s mouth at the south gate was spewing out. In an instant, a camp was lit. The soldiers in the camp shouted in unison and ran out of the camp with bare arms. The people rushed all the way. Yuying''s mouth at the south gate was constantly away from the fire. After turning around, Yan Chengping shouted: "The main general is not here." After that, seven people rushed out and followed. The soldiers in the camp screamed one after another. The fire soared to the sky like hell on earth. The eight people ran two miles east and rushed to a military camp. Yuying at the south gate still burned the military camp. The rest were looking for the main general camp, but there were still no experts in the military camp. So they passed a military camp and arrived At the third military camp, I saw Bai Liwen and others were mobilizing troops. I saw Yan Chengping and Feilian coming straight. Bai Liwen gave an order and immediately the arrows and rain came straight from the sky. Without saying a word, Yu Ying at the South Gate sprayed straight from the fire shop. At that time, the arrows turned into flames and fell down. The lower camp caught fire. Bai Liwen asked, look at this situation, He hurriedly asked the archers to back down and dared not shoot again. Yan Chengping shouted, "split up." Behind him, Feilian, Jiufeng, Qi Biao and others rushed up with Yan Chengping. Yuying and Princess Lingyun at the South Gate turned their horse''s head. Yuying at the South Gate spewed away from the fire. Princess Lingyun wantonly rushed with Yunxi sword in her hand, while Liang Sicheng and Pei Yuan rushed among the people and horses. Suddenly, Zhen Rong shouted in the chaotic Army: "what rat, report your name quickly?"


    Yan Chengping looked around and saw Zhen Rong''s face full of anger, his eyebrows standing upright, and standing in the crowd with a sawtooth knife in his hand. Yan Chengping showed no weakness. He smashed the two hammers in his hand. The soldiers around him were smashed with blood and brains flying. He shouted: "Yan Chengping, the top general of Baiyu Town, is also, who are you?"


    Zhen Rong snorted coldly and kicked at Yan Chengping. He shouted, "the state of Nanyu wishes Zhen Rong, the city master of Yu city." before the words fell, they had fought for two rounds. Both of them were surprised. They didn''t expect each other''s cultivation to be so high. Zhen Rong looked around and saw Feilian, his face changed greatly, and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    Feilian said with a smile, "are you qualified to ask my name if you are a defeated general?" the golden light of your hands flashed out, and the Tao Guanghua waved out. In an instant, he beat the surrounding soldiers all over the sky and shouted, "I''m your grandpa Feilian."


    Baili asked. He listened to their conversation all the time. Hearing Feilian''s wild words, he couldn''t help laughing angrily and shouted, "then let me see how powerful you are, Grandpa Feilian." a red light flashed across the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. The red light rose into the sky and fell straight. Seeing Baili''s profound cultivation, Feilian laughed: "Just a trick, dare to show off." as soon as the voice fell, he kicked the saddle under his feet and rushed straight up. His left fist instantly turned into a big fist several feet in size, directly facing the three pointed and two edged knife asked for a hundred miles. All he heard was "boom" With a loud noise, the golden fist and red knife intersected, and an arc-shaped aperture burst and hit the ground directly. In an instant, it was hit with a ten foot deep gully. The red light of the three pointed and two edged knife asked by Baili shook and darkened. Then Feilian''s right fist was hit again. The golden fist turned into a golden light and asked Baili. Baili asked, his face changed greatly. He never thought of Feilian The cultivation was so deep that I was stunned at the moment when I saw the golden fist coming all over the place. Suddenly, the figure flashed in front of me. Beique palace had rushed over and split several knives with a single knife. I only heard a series of loud noises of "boom and rumble". The Golden fist was split by beique palace in the blink of an eye. Feilian slowly fell to the ground and said with a smile: "the cultivation of Baili boy is not bad." Then he stared at beique palace and said, "who are you?"


    Beique palace just tried to stop Feilian''s attack. He felt very stuffy in his chest, swallowed a mouthful of blood, stared at Feilian tightly, listened to Feilian''s question, and said in a deep voice, "I''m beique palace, the Lord of Wulin city."


    Feilian nodded slightly and said, "where did you hide my second brother? Hand it in quickly."


    Baili asked to calm down the real Qi of the riot in his body, and said in a deep voice, "who''s your second brother?"


    Feilian was stunned and remembered that they didn''t know who the "second brother" they said was. He said, "my second brother is Nanmen Feng, the Lord of Baiyu country."


    Baili asked. His pupils closed, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t answer, but he laughed. Feilian frowned and shouted, "what are you laughing at?" as soon as the voice fell, Feilian suddenly came out of the fire in the air. Feilian knew that it was Yuying from the south gate. He turned his head and saw Yuying from the south gate running in front, with a large amount of blood on his chest, and the Yunxi sword in Princess Lingyun''s hand ran through the sun like a rainbow behind him, While running straight forward with Yuying in the south gate, she was resisting the five generals behind her. Although Princess Lingyun was the incarnation of the soul and would not be hurt, she was also clumsy by the five people. Feilian''s face changed, he kicked under his feet and rushed straight to the past. The golden light of the whole body overlapped and looked very good, but the cultivation of the five people was also very high. It was difficult to retreat when they besieged the two with five people.


    South Gate Yuying ran all the way. As soon as she saw Feilian and Yan Chengping, she shouted, "brother Feilian, general Yan, we were deceived."


    Yan Chengping, Zhen Rong and Xia houyao could not decide the outcome. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a large amount of blood on Yuying''s chest at the south gate. At that time, his face changed greatly. He withdrew from the regiment, flew forward and retreated the people besieged by Yuying at the South gate, saying, "Princess Yuying, how are you?"


    As soon as they separated from Yan Chengping and others, Yuying and Princess Lingyun in the south gate looked around for the whereabouts of Feng and duanmuqing in the south gate. Yuying in the South Gate took the lead, leaping away from the sword in her hand and spewing out from the fire in her mouth. When the fire burst into the sky in the military camp, coupled with the strong wind, the flame spread all the way. There was a sea of fire within a hundred miles around, and Princess Lingyun followed behind her, He grabbed an escaped soldier and shouted, "where are the two prisoners?"


    The soldier was already scared of the air flow of excrement and urine. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance and said in a trembling voice, "there."


    Princess Lingyun threw the soldier away, and then came forward to catch several people one after another. She asked where Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were detained. All the soldiers pointed to the same place. Princess Lingyun looked over and saw that there was a big tent, which was also surrounded by a sea of fire. There was a raging fire on the top of the tent. Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun didn''t hesitate any longer, All the way, she went straight to the tent, turned over and dismounted. Yuying at the South Gate went straight to the tent and shouted, "brother, brother..." suddenly, with an "ah" sound, she flew out of the tent again, with blood gushing from her mouth.


    Princess Lingyun was shocked. She got up and caught Yuying at the south gate. Turning her head, she saw five people running out of the tent. As soon as they got out of the tent, they besieged and went up. Princess Lingyun was stunned and exclaimed, "we''ve been deceived." she quickly picked up Yuying at the south gate and said, "be careful." after that, she rushed up and fought with the five people.


    Yuying at the South Gate killed several soldiers around and said loudly, "sister Lingyun, get back quickly." after saying that, she stepped back first, and Princess Lingyun followed. Lishang sword in the South Gate Yuying''s hand burst out and lit all the barracks around her. Many soldiers were in no hurry. They were on fire and screamed repeatedly. There were countless people who burned. At this time, Yan Chengping rushed over, Busy way: "general Yan, brother is not here. We have been fooled."


    Yan Chengping "ah" exclaimed and said, "what''s going on?"


    But when hearing Bai Li''s question, he rushed over and said with a sneer, "I''m waiting for you to come and catch you all. Nanmen Maple has already been secretly escorted to muxun city."

 Chapter 500

    Yan Chengping was silent. He stared at Baili and asked. Hearing Baili''s question, he said, "I''ve known since the day you followed my army." after a pause, he said, "Yan Chengping and Qi Biao are both famous generals of the state of Baiyu. Letting you have your blades here today will also reduce the strength of the state of Baiyu. General Yan, don''t you think so?"


    Yan Chengping listened to Baili''s question and knew that Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing had been secretly escorted away. It was less than three days away from muxun City, the main city of xiangxu country. At this time, Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing had been locked in muxun city. It was really difficult to rescue them again. Moreover, they were now trapped in a heavy ambush by Baili''s question, Whether we can escape tonight is still unknown. Yan Chengping pondered for a moment, cheered himself secretly in his heart, and laughed and said, "Baili asked, you think our Baiyu country is too small. Which of the 108 princes of our Baiyu country is not a capable person? Even if we are buried here tonight, you will be trampled under the iron hoof by our Baiyu country in the future."


    Baili asked, snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense." after that, he waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him raised a big red flag and shook it left and right. After a while, all the soldiers around him stepped back and drove away. All the city Lord generals who fought with Qi Biao and others also stepped back, stood behind Baili and asked. Feilian, Qi Biao and others also rushed over, Yan Chengping whispered that he and others had been cheated, and they were surrounded by Baili''s questions. Their hearts were half cold.


    Baili asked, glancing at the eight people, nodded slightly and said, "good, here we are."


    Yan Chengping looked at Baili and asked. There were more than 30 generals standing behind him. Baili asked and slowly took out a fiery red bead from her arms. When Yuying at the South Gate saw the fiery red bead, she couldn''t help but say "ah" and said, "he wants to use poverty."


    Feilian and Jiufeng were stunned and asked, "what?"


    But Bai Li asked with a sneer, "I don''t want to kill the eight of you one by one, so let me fill my stomach with the ancient fierce beast ''poor strange'' of my country."


    Feilian frowned, took Jiufeng to the front two steps slowly, turned his head and said to Yan Chengping and others, "no matter what happens later, please don''t panic." everyone didn''t know what he meant, but saw Feilian turn around and ask Baili with a sneer: "I may disappoint you. With me Feilian and my sister Jiufeng, it''s up to the merchant to win or lose in this fierce battle today."


    Zhen Rong sneered and said, "Feilian, although your cultivation is very high, don''t be so arrogant."


    Feilian raised his eyebrows, slowly swept over a hundred miles, asked others, nodded and said, "very good, very good." then he showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you know why my name is Feilian and my sister''s name is Jiufeng?" when he said that he suddenly had a golden light on his body, and Jiufeng''s blood red light soared. Hearing Feilian said again, "Feilian, there are also wild animals." As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly rushed to the left. The golden light of his whole body soared and instantly turned into his original body. He saw his body standing in front of the people. He heard a huge roar of "roar", and the earth shook and the mountains shook. The soldiers in the distance shouted miserably. They were all shocked to death by the roar. Before the people reacted, he heard Jiufeng say, "Jiufeng, a wild beast and nine headed birds." As soon as the voice fell, the body rose into the sky, and suddenly heard the sound of birds singing in the sky. When they looked up, they saw that Jiufeng had turned into a huge nine headed bird with a body of nearly 100 feet. The nine birds'' heads were singing in the sky, shaking the fields.


    After a while, all the people reacted. Although Yan Chengping and others did not know the origin of Feilian Jiufeng, they were shocked and inexplicable when they saw that they had turned into such a huge body, but after all, Feilian Jiufeng was on their own side, and their hearts were filled with surprise and joy. Baili asked them, but their faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, there are chaotic birds and Mirs in the hundred feather country in the world Besides the poor and strange animals of xiangxu country and the protectors of Qiwei country and Nanyu country, there are still such ancient wild and strange animals. They can''t help but be shocked. Baili asked, stunned for a moment, didn''t hesitate, whispered a spell in his mouth, and the fiery red bead instantly turned into a poor and strange, rushed to heaven and fought with the nine Phoenix. Yan Chengping didn''t hesitate any longer, drank loudly, and held his hands The hammer hit straight, and the two sides fell into a scuffle in the blink of an eye.


    Poor Qi threw Jiufeng to the ground and bit Jiufeng with a big mouth. Jiufeng''s nine heads screamed together. Suddenly, Feilian rushed forward with a flash of gold. His four claws grabbed poor Qi and said, "boom" With a roar, the two animals rolled together for hundreds of feet. Feilian opened his mouth and bit poor Qi. Poor Qi ate pain. His wings spread together and his sharp claws swept across. His two front claws were inserted into Feilian''s back. Feilian roared and bit a large piece of poor Qi''s meat like his head. Poor Qi didn''t dare to struggle with Feilian. He took advantage of the situation and flew up. Feilian was driven up by poor Qi, The body involuntarily flew straight up. When it was about 40 or 50 feet from the ground, the upward trend gradually changed to the downward trend. Because of its extremely fast speed, Feilian heard "boom" before he could react With a loud noise, Feilian has fallen straight down from the air and hit the turf on the ground. Some soldiers are hit by Feilian''s huge body and fall into the ground. His skull is broken and he is killed immediately. Feilian turns over and roars again and again. Looking at Jiufeng rushing up again and fighting with poor Qi, Feilian spreads his four legs, rushes straight over, jumps up fiercely, and pours poor Qi from the air with a sharp claw Come down, poor Qi roared continuously, just listen to "boom" The sound of hit the place where the generals fought, and the generals flew away. Yan Chengping killed two generals one by one with two hammers in his hands. Baili asked, the three pointed and two edged sword in his hand came straight, and the Lishang sword in the South Gate Yuying''s hand swept to the sky. Baili asked, with a cold hum, the red light on the three pointed and two edged sword soared and would leave When the fire stopped, Zhen Rong''s body flew back like a stray arrow. Zhen Rong took the opportunity to cut straight at Yuying in the south gate. Seeing that the sawtooth knife was about to cut on Yuying''s head in the south gate, suddenly a sword flew straight from the oblique stab and tilted Zhen Rong''s sawtooth knife a little. The sawtooth knife slashed on the ground, and immediately cut a long big hole on the ground. The sword hit Zhen Rong''s knife and died Being bounced back, Princess Lingyun dodged and caught the long sword, and instantly attacked more than ten swords to Zhen Rong, but it was a deadly move.


    The people scattered and leaped away, and they could no longer fight together. At this time, the situation turned into a siege of one person with several people. Yan Chengping and others were very nervous. On the contrary, the fierce battle between Feilian Jiufeng and poor Qi was a steady advantage. Now, two animals fight one animal together. Although poor Qi is one of the four fierce animals in the ancient flood and famine, it is also Feilian and the ghost car (nine headed bird) in the flood and famine period, Poor Qi is also stretched out. He can protect the top and can''t care about the bottom. Baili asked. He secretly loves poor Qi, but he has to let poor Qi fight with Feilian and Jiufeng. If he puts away poor Qi, Feilian and Jiufeng rush down, Yan Chengping''s strength has increased sharply. In addition, this wild beast is huge and fierce, how can he resist it?


    Originally, Baili asked. He expected that even if Yan Chengping and others came to attack the Barracks at night, with their own strength and poor help, they would be able to catch them all. However, he never thought that there were two Honghuang monsters among the eight people. Honghuang monsters have been extremely fierce since ancient times. It was considered that during the war between the Witch and the demon in the Honghuang period, the Honghuang monsters were also a force that can not be underestimated, Later, the Lich and Lich families withdrew from the leading role of heaven and earth. After human beings mastered the world, the potential in human body was really great, and even the wild animals gradually became extinct, but the strength of the wild animals can not be wiped out. After all, although human potential is great, the physical quality can never be compared with the powerful body of the wild animals. Now Yan Chengping has the help of Feilian and Jiufeng, The strength is really strong. At this time, I can only let poor Qi stop Feilian Jiufeng. My side makes a quick decision to kill Yan Chengping and others under the horse, and then turn to deal with Feilian Jiufeng. It is expected that there should be no problem for so many experts on my side to kill two wild animals. It would be better if they could be sealed.


    Baili asked that everything had been set up. Before burning the barracks, it was just a trick to lure the enemy. There were very few troops and horses. When Yan Chengping and others came, Baili asked for a large-scale siege and seriously injured Nanmen Yuying, Liang Sicheng and Pei Yuan. But now Feilian and Jiufeng appeared together, which really scared Baili asked and others.


    After a night of fighting, one side of the sun slowly appeared on the horizon. The golden side of the earth, plus the flames in the sky within a hundred miles, and the black smoke billowed. The war situation was very tragic. At this time, Nanmen Yuying, Liang Sicheng, Peiyuan and Qi Biao had been seriously injured. Only Yan Chengping had high accomplishments and was extremely difficult to deal with. Princess Lingyun was immortal, It''s just that Feilian and Jiufeng are bruised all over, and poor Qi is powerless to be beaten. If this goes on, even if Feilian and Jiufeng kill poor Qi, their Nanmen Yuying, Liang Sicheng, Peiyuan and Qi Biao will die. In the end, if they don''t have Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, they will destroy Nanmen Yuying, Nanmen Feng''s sister, The gains outweighed the losses, and the hearts of everyone were covered with layers of clouds. It seemed that the sun rising from the horizon was not very warm.


    They fought for another moment. Yan Chengping was seriously injured. Baili asked, leading several generals to turn around and besiege Feilian. After a while, Feilian was also difficult to resist. Nanmen Yuying was stunned to see that everyone in front of her was injured. Thinking of Nanmen Feng''s smile, she wanted to gather some strength to help, but her legs were weak and it was difficult to get up on the ground. Suddenly, a cold light came straight from Nanmen Yuying. Nanmen Yuying was surprised and turned around to see a general stabbing at Nanmen Yuying with a long gun. Yan Chengping saw the long gun stabbing at Nanmen Yuying not far away, Yuying in the south gate was stunned and stood still. She was so worried that she shouted, "Princess Yuying." she took a step back from the general who was besieging her with a hammer, but she lost so much Qi in her body that she couldn''t beat the man back. The man only took a step back and pestered Yan Chengping. Seeing that Yuying in the south gate was about to die under the long gun, she suddenly roared through the air, A blue light rushed up from a hundred feet away. It came very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Yuying at the south gate. The gunman screamed, and then flew back out. The blood gushed from his mouth and killed him immediately. The man kept rushing over. He only heard two "brushes", and then attacked the five experts of Yan Chengping, killing two and injuring three, The man turned around like a strong wind and heard screams.

 Chapter 501

    The generals were exhausted after a night of fighting. At this time, they were overwhelmed by this man, but they were unable to resist and retreated again and again. In the blink of an eye, the man retreated the generals, folded his body and rushed to the besieged Feilian man. There were experts such as Baili asked, Zhen Rong and beique palace, but when the man rushed, even experts such as Zhen Rong couldn''t stop him for a round. Everyone was surprised, Qi Qi looked at the man, but the man was so fast that he couldn''t see his face clearly. The man asked Bai Li and waited for him to retreat. Then he flew up and cut down with a long sword in his hand. The green light soared by more than 100 feet. His cultivation was so high that he had never seen it before. When the man cut down with a sword, he heard a loud roar, and there was a big cut of 10 feet on his body, But after all, poor Qi was a fierce beast in ancient times. He had rough skin, thick flesh, good body and great bones. He just roared. But when he asked for a question below, his face changed greatly. The man''s cultivation ability suddenly appeared in front of him, which can be described as unpredictable. He quickly chanted a spell. Poor Qi instantly turned into a red light, turned back into a red bead, and flew to Bai Li''s hand, Look, there is a thin crack on the bead.


    It is understandable that the man beat the people to death or injury in an instant. They fought all night and exhausted their energy. When they were defeated by the man, they relied on the power of the sword. Who can do it and have high cultivation is really unheard of.


    The man slashed poor Qi, his body turned slightly, the blue light in his hand flashed, and fell gently to the ground. After his hands were negative, a slight smile appeared on his face, but in his eyes, it was extremely vicissitudes. Yan Chengping looked around and was surprised and said, "how could it be you?"


    The man turned his head to look at Yan Chengping, smiled and said, "general Yan, I''m really sorry for hurting you when I was on Fuyu island that day."


    Yan Chengping looked at the man in a daze, but the man was just when Gao Britain besieged Fuyu island that day. Yan Chengping was deceived by Qi Junhao and Qi Junfeng. He came to the beach and saw that the man''s back was Gao Yi''s back. He thought it was Gao Yi, but he was badly hurt by the man''s palm. At that time, he knew that this man''s cultivation was very high. If he participated in the war in the North Fangcheng, Nanmen Feng and others will be wiped out, but this man has never appeared before, but this man suddenly appeared to help himself. He really can''t understand it.


    The man said a word, his body moved slightly and flashed several times in an instant, and then he came to Yuying at the south gate. The man bowed and helped Yuying up at the south gate and stared at Yuying at the South Gate quietly. Yuying looked at the man with a puzzled face and said, "you... Who are you?"


    The man smiled, reached out and touched Yuying''s head at the south gate, sighed gently and said, "it''s so big."


    Nanmen Yuying frowned and said, "what?"


    The man smiled, turned to Yan Chengping and said in a loud voice, "I have rescued your Lord Nanmen Feng and princess duanmuqing. You don''t have to worry."


    As soon as they said this, everyone''s faces changed. Baili asked and Zhen Rong had never seen this person before, but seeing that the man had profound cultivation, they didn''t dare to start rashly. Hearing the man say so, Baili asked and exclaimed, "who are you?" at this time, Feilian and Jiufeng had turned into human beings. They heard that the man said he had rescued Nanmen maple, Feilian couldn''t help but say excitedly, "what? Is it serious?"


    The man didn''t answer Bai Li''s question, turned his head and stared at Fei Lian, nodded and said, "it''s really lucky for him to have such an adoptive brother."


    After a pause, he said, "at this time, Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing have rushed to Qiwei state to expose the plot of Qiwei state. You can rest assured."


    Baili asked. Seeing that the man didn''t hit him, he couldn''t help getting angry. As a dignified prince, he was regarded as nothing by the man. A rage immediately rushed to the top of his head and hit the man with a three pointed and two edged knife. The man snorted coldly and said, "don''t measure your strength."


    He turned his palm into a knife on one side of his body and slashed it with one palm. He only heard a loud "bang". Baili asked that his whole body was shocked. He couldn''t hold the blade in his hand. The three pointed and two edged knife "swished" flew tens of feet away, and "Chua" was inserted into the ground. Everyone''s face changed greatly. The man''s cultivation was even deeper than Feilian?


    The man looked at Baili and asked others. With a cold hum, he turned to Yan Chengping and said, "general Yan, go quickly. I will never forgive anyone who dares to stop you today."


    Then he looked at Baili coldly and asked someone.


    Baili asked. They only felt that the back seemed to be hurt by acupuncture, and the whole body was involuntarily sweating.


    Yan Chengping hugged his fist and said, "can you tell me your name and I will repay you in the future."


    The man smiled and said, "in the future, general Yan will wholeheartedly assist your country''s Lord."


    Turning to Yuying at the south gate, he said, "Yuying, come with me."


    Nanmen Yuying said "ah" and asked, "why?"


    The man took out a snow-white handkerchief from his arms, took it up and raised it slightly. He saw a Nine Tailed Fox embroidered with silver thread at one corner of the handkerchief, glittering in the sun. Yuying at the South Gate said "ah", walked a few steps closer, took it in her hand and looked at the man in doubt. The man and woman nodded and said, "are you going with me?"


    Nanmen Yuying quickly nodded, turned to Feilian and said, "brother Feilian, please go now."


    He also said to Yan Chengping, "general Yan, give me some ''soul returning insects''."


    Feilian glanced at the man and said to Yuying at the south gate, "Yuying, do you really... Really want to go?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded heavily, reached out and took the "soul returning bug", and heard Princess Lingyun say, "I''ll go with him with you."


    Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing were locked up in that cell for several days. They had three meals a day, and they were very free. After a few days, they went all the way to the northeast with the army of Bai Liwen. After a few days, Nanmen Feng knew that Bai Liwen wanted to escort themselves and Duan MuQing to muxun City, the main city of xiangxu country, They were also secretly anxious. At this time, Feng Xiuwei at the South Gate had recovered and his injury had already healed. It was a pity that both of them were blocked by Bai Li''s question, which was difficult to run the Qi.


    That night, Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing were sleeping soundly. Suddenly, they heard the sound of the iron chain and heard the "clang" of the iron gate. Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing were surprised. Looking around, they saw a man and a woman standing in front of them. The man and woman were wearing the same clothes as they and Duan MuQing. Before they could react, they heard Baili ask Hei hei and sneer: "Lord of Nanmen, do you think these two people are like you?"


    Nanmen Feng knew that Baili''s question must be unkind and didn''t speak. He stared at Baili and asked. Baili asked and sneered twice: "Nanmen leader, I''m really sorry, because there are eight people behind my army who have been tracking from Wulin city to now. They must want to save you. Now I can only want to send you to the main city. By the way, I can borrow your name to set up a small trap and catch them all."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing''s faces changed greatly. Baili asked about the eight people mentioned. They can only think of Yan Chengping, Qi Biao, Liang Sicheng, Peiyuan, Princess Lingyun and Nanmen Yuying. But who are the other two? They are confused and angry. If Yan Chengping and others were ambushed by Baili, Nanhai Yuxiao and fengyinzheng are now integrated by Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing Vanity, and the poor and strange asked by Baili can do whatever they want. At that time, Nanmen Yuying and others must be doomed. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but shout angrily: "Baili asked, if I Nanmen Maple can escape the great disaster, I will break you into pieces."


    Baili asked, sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t protect yourself now."


    He turned to the soldiers and said, "take them."


    In the back, two soldiers escorted Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing out of the iron prison, locked them in the prison car, and locked the other two doubles into the iron prison. Nanmen Feng turned his eyes and saw that there were ye Sishao and another senior general escorting around, but he didn''t know his name. Baili asked and Zhen Rongyin. The senior general settled down with ye Sishao. Ye Sishao and others rode behind, and the prison car slowed down in front Slowly, he wanted to travel to the northeast. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing sat in the prison car. They were silent. They both saw that it was just the right scene. Xiangxu state and Nanyu state each sent a general and ordered some things. The two countries must be suspicious of each other. Now Nanmen Feng agreed that Nanmen Feng changed the "glass holy fire cup" , I''m sure I''ll suspect that xiangxu country tortured him severely. Nanmen Maple told me the whereabouts of the "glass holy fire cup". When xiangxu country found it, it must have become the property of xiangxu country. However, xiangxu country thought that Nanmen Maple stole the "anti Liangyi falling star Cup", and I don''t know how to break a hole. According to Nanyu country, I got the "anti Liangyi falling star Cup" At that time, there was a crack in the cup, but how could xiangxu country believe it? Moreover, xiangxu country has always been very ambitious, but there is no excuse to send troops to attack Nanyu country. Now the "falling star Cup against Liangyi" has become a waste, which can be used to make things difficult for Nanyu country.


    At this time, although the surface between the two countries is consistent to the Baiyu country, no one wants to tear up the delicate relationship involved between the two countries.


    Nanmen Feng thought hard for a long time, but now he and Duan MuQing''s meridians are sealed. In a few days, when they arrive in muxun City, they are all unpredictable. How can they have the mood to think about this? They can''t help thinking more and more. They frown tightly and sit silent. Duan MuQing can''t help but think of a general idea when he sees Nanmen Feng''s expression in the moonlight. He can''t help sighing in his heart He reached out to hold Nanmen Feng''s hand and said softly, "everything will pass. I believe we can turn bad luck into good luck this time."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and felt the warmth from duanmuqing''s palm. He couldn''t help feeling unspeakable comfort. Being with this woman in front of him seemed to be the most relaxed and happiest time in his life. As long as she was around him, even how painful and painful things happened seemed to have nothing to do with him. This feeling was never felt before Maybe this life, this life, we are the other half of each other!

 Chapter 502

    Nanmen Feng held duanmuqing''s hand tightly and gently took her into his arms. Suddenly, one night later, ye Sishao and the famous general escorted Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing for hundreds of miles. In the morning, they ate a little casually and then hurried on. Until the evening, when it was getting dark, they had arrived at a place only 200 miles away from limuxian city. Ye Sishao ordered people to set up a tent, After the meal, ye Sishao and the general went to see Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing. They had just eaten and sat quietly in the prison car. Ye Sishao frowned and sighed. He ordered the soldiers to bring two quilts and said, "it''s cold at night in the north."


    Then he threw the quilt into the prison car.


    Another general frowned and turned to look at ye Sishao. Ye Sishao smiled and said, "don''t freeze them to death. How can we make a job at that time?" the general didn''t speak any more and turned away.


    Nanmen Feng stared at ye Sishao for a moment and said, "thank you."


    Ye Sishao smiled and said, "no need."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in the distance said, "you have a little conscience. I''ll spare your life today."


    Everyone was shocked. Qi Qi turned his head and saw a man walking slowly from a hundred feet away. His feet were like walking slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he had reached the prison car. Ye Sishao was surprised. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were also shocked. This man was as fast as lightning. His cultivation was unpredictable. He couldn''t help looking at the man, but he saw the man wearing a green shirt, There was a domineering look in his eyebrows, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes. The man turned to look at Nanmen maple. A complex look flashed in his eyes and murmured, "are you Nanmen Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, nodded and said, "exactly."


    "Who are you?" asked ye Sishao


    At this time, the other general heard the voice and rushed out. Seeing that a stranger suddenly appeared and knew that things had changed, he couldn''t help being on guard. The man looked around and suddenly moved. Ye Sishao and the general only felt that their bodies were soft and collapsed to the ground. They didn''t even react, so they were blocked by the man, They were surprised. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the 100 soldiers escorting nanmenfeng rushed up together with spears. The man''s feet kept passing like a gust of wind. More than 100 soldiers were immediately blocked by their meridians and collapsed to the ground. The man swept all the way back to the prison car, reached out his hand to grasp the iron railing of the prison car and gently pulled it, The iron railings on the prison car were pulled apart. You should know that the prison car was made of extremely hard materials. A man of cultivation like Zhen Rong had to spend a lot of energy to break it with a weapon, but he only pulled it gently, and his cultivation was so high that he could really be described as unpredictable.


    When ye Sishao and the general saw that the man in blue showed such a hand, they immediately turned pale. There are really few people with such profound cultivation in the world.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing stepped down from the prison car one after another. The man stretched out his hand to unlock the sealed meridians of Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, turned his head to duanmuqing and said, "is this...?"


    Nanmen Feng hugged his fist and said, "this is my wife duanmuqing."


    Then he stared at the man in front of him and asked, "who are you? It seems that I have never known you?"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he suddenly raised his hand and heard a "pop", he slapped Nanmen maple in the face. Duanmuqing was surprised and flashed in front of Nanmen maple and said, "what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, the young man still looked at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng held his hand over the beaten face and gently pushed duanmuqing away. He also looked at the man in front of him without fear and said in a deep voice, "you saved me. It''s hard to thank you for your kindness, but I don''t know you. Why did you hit me?" he said, his whole body glowing and then said: "If you want to kill my husband and wife, I am not afraid of Nanmen Feng."


    The man smiled at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "very good, then light up the weapon."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He remembered that Yunxi sword had returned to its owner since Princess Lingyun appeared. Now he didn''t even have a weapon, but his face was still as usual. He shouted: "no weapon."


    As soon as the voice fell, his white light soared, clapped his hands at the man in blue, and the man whispered, "OK."


    His feet retreated quickly, and his palms fought with Nanmen maple. Both of them were extremely overbearing. The white light and green awn rose into the sky. The grass on the ground was swept by the wind, and the earth and rock flew across the sky. It was very spectacular. Ye Sishao on one side had played with Nanmen Maple several times before. He knew that the cultivation of Nanmen Maple was deep, but it was definitely not as deep as it is now. Naturally, he didn''t know the reason Yes, but the other general beside her fought with Nanmen Feng. I never thought that Nanmen Feng''s cultivation was so profound.


    Duan MuQing was watching the two men fighting and was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of Nanmen Feng improved so fast. But looking at the man in blue, the man''s cultivation was so deep that he had never seen it before. He couldn''t help worrying about Nanmen Feng. Seeing the two men fighting more and more fiercely, the strong wind around them hit a big pit on the ground. After a moment, Nanmen Feng The whole body was dark and flew back. Duanmuqing was surprised. He kicked at his feet, jumped up, caught the South Gate maple and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The two fell to the ground. Nanmen Maple slowly breathed out his breath, suddenly looked up and laughed. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the man slowly coming out of the rolling dust, which was also a soil head and face. Nanmen Maple stepped forward and took two steps, hugging and boxing: "thank you for your mercy, I Nanmen Maple will bow to the wind."


    The man smiled, patted the dust on his body and said, "it''s really rare for you to have such cultivation at a young age."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know your name yet. I hope you can tell me."


    The man didn''t answer. He slowly approached for two steps, stretched out his hand and patted on the shoulder of Nanmen Feng, and said, "you will know later that the time is not ripe yet. You will immediately go to Qiwei state to stop Gao British conspiracy. ITO Tuohai is ready to pull Qiwei state into this conspiracy. Go to the main city of Qiwei state quickly, and I will rescue your companions now."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, but he couldn''t figure out who this person was, but he didn''t want to tell his name. He said that the time had not come. He wanted to have deep meaning, so he didn''t ask any more, but he could be sure that this person was on his side, which was enough.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I''m going to bother you. Please save my sister Nanmen Yuying. I''m just a sister. Now our parents are dead, and there''s only one family member left in the world. I don''t want anything to happen to her."


    Another complicated look flashed in the man''s eyes. He nodded gently, but he didn''t speak again. Feng Wei bowed, turned and greeted duanmuqing to leave, but heard the man say, "wait."


    Nanmen Feng turned and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    The man went to Nanmen Feng, put out his hand to tidy up his clothes for Nanmen Feng, and smiled. Nanmen Feng was confused by the monk of Zhang Er. He looked at the man and heard the man slowly say, "eighteen years..." then he suddenly smiled miserably, his body flashed, and he lost his trace.


    Nanmen Feng stood in place, not knowing what he was thinking. Duanmuqing came up and asked, "who is that person?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at duanmuqing, gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The two of them walked all the way north, and the more they walked north, the colder the weather became. At this time, it was late autumn. Winter was coming, and the temperature difference between day and night was very large. They both walked north until midnight. They both came from a hot place in the south, and it was difficult to adapt to the north. By midnight, duanmuqing was shivering with cold, and the north wind blew, The leaves all over the sky fall down, looking like the ghost of the night under the moonlight.


    When they got to Chou, they couldn''t make their way any longer. They found a mountain depression and set up a fire. Nanmen Feng beat a hare in the mountain. They had a barbecue and ate, which finally alleviated their hunger. Nanmen Feng took off his coat and put it on duanmuqing. They carried the "Jiuyang Nanmen magic skill" to keep out the cold. Looking at duanmuqing''s smiling face, He could not help but reach out and gently hugged duanmuqing in his arms and said, "yingmeng, let you suffer with me."


    Duan MuQing smiled gently, put his hand around Nanmen maple, put his face on Nanmen Maple''s chest, listened to the steady beating of Nanmen Maple''s heart, felt his heart melt together, and heard Nanmen Maple say, "yingmeng, I think so, we''ll go to Qiwei country. What do you think?"


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "you were framed by Gao Britain. Anyway, you have to wash away your grievances first. Now if you want to catch the culprit, you have to go to the state of Qi Wei to expose Gao Britain''s plot."


    Nanmen Feng said "well" and said: "exactly, we will go to Qiwei country early tomorrow morning.


    It''s still a month''s journey from Qiwei country. It''s a long way to go. It''s thousands of miles of desert. We have to be prepared. "


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "are you stupid?"


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmuqing said, "what are you doing hiding the ROC carving?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he immediately thought of the Dapeng carving. The Dapeng carving was very fast. He had been walking for a few days, but formed an inertial thinking. It was the purpose to go to Qiwei state, not the way to walk. Nanmen Feng smiled twice, bowed his head and kissed duanmuqing on his face, saying: "I didn''t expect that if the ROC carving was used, it would arrive in two or three days."


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "yes."


    He put another hand on his face and said, "who let your smelly mouth kiss me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I like to kiss your sweet face with my smelly mouth."


    He bowed his head and kissed duanmuqing on his face. Duanmuqing giggled. They were in a very happy mood. Early the next morning, they played game and ate it. They summoned the Dapeng eagle, identified the direction and went all the way west. The Dapeng Eagle flew rapidly for a day. At dusk, they had arrived in the territory of the state of Qi Wei. The maple at the South Gate fell down with the Dapeng eagle and saw it All the mountains are bare and desolate, but the sky is blue, vast and high, and their eyes seem to have become far away. They have never seen the scenery of the north since they came to the north. At this time, although it is late autumn, the grass color on the mountain has become withered and yellow, which is really different from that in the south. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing suck a few mouthfuls of the air from the north and feel heroic at once A sense of.

 Chapter 503

    The South Gate Maple roared in the sky, and bursts of echoes came from the mountain. The South Gate Maple debated the direction and said, "the main city of Qi Wei state is still in the northwest. I don''t know if we can meet people tonight."


    Duan MuQing said, "if only we could have a big city, we could have a good sleep."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, we haven''t even had a good sleep these days. We''re really tired."


    He looked up at the setting sun and said, "yingmeng, let''s go quickly. I''m not sure we can catch up with a big city."


    Duanmuqing nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Nanmen Feng''s hand and said, "no, I can''t walk. You carry me."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He thought of what happened when he and Duan MuQing met for such a long time. Gao Britain invaded Fuyu Island, and then they got married. In the next six months, Nanmen Feng was busy governing Baiyu country all day and rarely played with Duan MuQing. After all, he was just 20 years old at that time, Duanmuqing is one year younger than herself. Who doesn''t have the desire to play? Now they are together, and their common purpose is to get on the road. There is nothing else. At this time, Duan MuQing said to Nanmen Feng to carry her. Nanmen Feng was stunned at first, and then he laughed twice. He lifted Duan MuQing up, carried him on his back, and rushed down from the top of the mountain. When Duan MuQing shouted behind him, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and accelerated under his feet, He rushed from the top of the mountain to the valley and ran all the way along the valley. He said loudly, "how about yingmeng? How do you feel?"


    Duan MuQing had reacted from her initial shock. Before she was ready, she felt that the whole person was weightless and fell down. When she reacted, Nanmen Maple was carried to the valley. When Nanmen Maple asked her, she didn''t know what to say. She just put her hand around Nanmen Maple''s neck, put her face on Nanmen Maple''s back and whispered: "I really want to be with you all my life."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "fool, you and I have been married. Of course we will be together all our lives."


    Duan MuQing sighed faintly. There was a sense of loss in her heart for no reason. She felt a burst of emptiness in her heart and was very uncomfortable. Duan MuQing couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said in secret: "Duan MuQing, Duan MuQing, what are you thinking? Now you are so happy with brother Nanmen, but why do you feel lost for no reason?" The hands were tight again, listening to the wind whirring in my ears, mixed with the gentle gasp of Nanmen maple. I really want to go on like this forever at this moment.


    Nanmen Feng ran again with duanmuqing on his back for half an hour. The sun gradually set. They had come to a road. Nanmen Feng said, "this road must lead to the city. I don''t know whether the next city is far away. Let''s speed up our pace first."


    With that, Duan MuQing jumped more than ten feet. Duan MuQing climbed tightly on the back of Nanmen maple and said, "brother Nanmen, your cultivation is getting deeper and deeper."


    Nanmen Feng ran forward and said, "since I left Fuyu Island, I have experienced many wars. Every time I have escaped from death, it is extremely dangerous. Moreover, I have obtained ''Nanmen soul true Yuan'', and my cultivation will certainly be profound."


    Duan MuQing gave a "um" sound, and suddenly his heart jumped. He couldn''t help blurting out: "Ling Xuan is infatuated with you."


    The words were full of vinegar.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. Naturally, he felt duanmuqing''s mood change, but when he thought of Ling Xuan, he was really very good to himself. He would rather let Ling Jinchen punish him than risk getting "Nanmen soul Zhenyuan" , he was infatuated with Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple was nervous about his feelings. Naturally, he didn''t think of these at that time. Later, he slowly felt Ling Xuan''s painstaking care for himself. Now, hearing duanmuqing say so, he didn''t know how to explain, so he kept silent. After another half an hour, they had reached the desert and had a wide field of vision, Looking at the South Gate maple, I saw rows of trees not far away. The South Gate Maple was happy. The trees on the desert must have been planted artificially. There must be a big city not far away. The pace accelerated at the foot. After a while, I saw a family around me. The South gate Maple kept moving at the foot and ran straight past like a wind. A huge city named Chiyuan City, South Gate, appeared in front of me Feng put duanmuqing down and saw that the city gate was about to close. They hurried over and finally rushed to Chiyuan city.


    The two walked along the street. The street was brightly lit and looked very lively. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing found an inn. After eating, the waiter said that the city was very lively at night, and the nightlife was colorful and fun. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were very happy. When they used to go out at night on Fuyu Island, it was a major feature of Baiyu country. At this time, they didn''t expect to be in the northwest In the remote Chiyuan City, there would be such a scene. They couldn''t help but be very curious. They washed and cleaned up in the room and walked to the street. Sure enough, they saw people coming and going in the street, mostly young men and women, wandering around the street in groups. Nanmen maple led duanmuqing around, found a snack stall and ordered some snacks. Suddenly they heard behind them Someone whispered something. Nanmen Feng''s eyes tilted. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help jumping wildly. He quickly picked up the tea cup on the table, drank a few mouthfuls, pulled duanmuqing''s head over and whispered, "don''t let them recognize it."


    Duan MuQing nodded slightly and squinted. He saw three people sitting not far from him, drinking small wine and chatting. Two of them were very familiar. The two were ITO Tuohai and tailing Zhengyuan, while the other looked young and didn''t know who they were, but they looked at their clothes, and tailing Zhengyuan and ITO Tuohai were respectful to the man Attitude, the position is even higher than that of Zhengyuan.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned sharply. He turned and looked at duanmuqing and whispered, "we''ll follow them later and see where they live."


    Duan MuQing nodded slightly. At this time, the stall owner brought snacks. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were eating and chatting in a low voice, but their thoughts were always on taling Zhengyuan and others. Now they finally saw the people of high Britain. Although Nanmen Feng was excited, he thought it should be only ITO Tuohai, but he didn''t expect to meet taling Zhengyuan at this time, It seems hard to predict this time.


    After a while, tailing Zhengyuan and others got up and left. Nanmen Feng also paid the bill and followed Duan MuQing secretly. He knew that tailing Zhengyuan and others had deep cultivation and did not dare to get too close. While walking the street with Duan MuQing, he looked at the direction of tailing Zhengyuan and others. After a while, he saw tailing Zhengyuan and others enter a big inn, This inn is just not far from the inn where Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing live. Nanmen Feng asks duanmuqing to go back first. He sneaks into the inn alone and sees that tailing Zhengyuan has wrapped up the whole Beiyuan small yard of the inn. There are many people in the small yard. Looking at their clothes, Nanmen Feng pretends to be a large caravan. Nanmen Feng climbs by the wall and eavesdrops for a long time, Vaguely listened to them, but did not understand what they said. He quietly retreated out, but saw Duan MuQing waiting for him outside. Nanmen Feng smiled, pulled Duan MuQing''s hand and said, "let you go back. Why don''t you go back?"


    Duan MuQing said, "I''m worried about you, so I''ll... Wait for you here."


    Nanmen Feng tightened his hand and held Duan MuQing''s hand and said, "I have detected that they disguised themselves as a caravan. We are not in a hurry to follow them and see what tricks they want to play?"


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "anyway, be careful. Now that they are bright and we are dark, we can also make up. Even if we pass them by, they will never think of it."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "this plan is great."


    The two strolled around again and bought clothes, rouge and various accessories. After returning to the inn, duanmuqing took out a sterling silver mask bought in the blacksmith''s shop and said, "brother Nanmen, take this mask with you, they will not recognize you."


    Nanmen Feng picked up the mask, which was made of pure silver and reflected the silver light under the light. After wearing the mask, he covered the upper half of his face. The mask left his nose and eyes according to people''s facial features. Duan MuQing put on the mask for Nanmen Feng, looked left, right and right, and said with a smile, "if you stand in front of Yuying like this, I guarantee that Yuying can''t recognize you."


    Nanmen Feng looked in the mirror and said with a smile, "indeed."


    After a pause, he said, "you can help me comb my hair again. If I want something special, it will be perfect."


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    He reached out and grabbed the South Gate Maple''s hair, pondered for a moment and said, "I have to think about it. I''ll comb it for you tomorrow. You should see how I dress up first?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "you look so beautiful. Even if you dress up so beautiful, they will recognize you."


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "you''ll be smooth in one day."


    Nanmen Feng smiled twice, grabbed duanmuqing''s face with both hands, swayed left and right, and said, "I''ll help you make a pure gold mask tomorrow. Doesn''t it match me?"


    Duan MuQing smiled gently and said, "you have carefully conceived and designed it for me. I will take it with me all my life."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was extremely warm. He hugged duanmuqing tightly in his arms, stretched out his hand and put his mask on his face. Looking at the two people in the mirror, he really wanted to match as much as possible, just like a golden boy and a jade girl.


    After staying in the inn for several days, they went to the place where tailing Zhengyuan and others lived every day. On the second day, they suddenly found that Matsuda Zuoxi had also arrived. After meeting tailing Zhengyuan and others, tailing Zhengyuan asked people to pack large wooden boxes. On the fourth day, they left Chiyuan City and went straight to MANYANG City, the main city of Qi Wei state. Chiyuan city went to MANYANG city, If there is no accident on the way, it will take at least half a month. Nanmenfeng doesn''t know what tailing Zhengyuan and others are carrying in the box, or what they are going to Qiwei state for. After discussing with duanmuqing, he prepares dry food and water, buys camels, and follows tailing Zhengyuan and others all the way west, On the other hand, there are ten carts in Zhengyuan of tailing, each of which is loaded with a big box. It seems that the more than 100 soldiers who follow them are also people with cultivation. Although they can''t compare with the "108 warriors of Gaoying" who advance to attack Baiyu country, their eyes are twinkling, their spirits are bright, and their cultivation is not weak. Zhengyuan of tailing, zuoki Matsuda and ITO Tuohai, as well as the young man, Also riding camels, walking in the desert.

 Chapter 504

    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing followed, about 50 miles away from tailing Zhengyuan and others. On the desert, they only saw a small black spot from a distance.


    Looking up at the red sun above his head, there was no cloud in the air. It was really very hot. Both of them wore big cloaks and big hats to block the sun. Suddenly, the day passed. In the evening, the wind gradually rose and the dust flew. They couldn''t open their eyes. Nanmenfeng was worried about losing tailing Zhengyuan and others, so he held duanmuqing in his arms, Riding on a camel against the wind, looking at duanmuqing who was sleepy in his arms, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this kind of life has really never been tried. How do you feel?"


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "as long as I can be with you, even if it''s bitter and tired, I feel sweet."


    Nanmen Feng hugged duanmuqing tightly and hurried for two hours. Then he vaguely saw tailing Zhengyuan and others setting up tents in the desert. The fire in the tents was faint and they rested inside. At this time, it was windy and dusty, and we couldn''t see anything ten miles away. Nanmen Feng said, "let''s find a tent behind the sand dune and have a good rest."


    Duan MuQing gave a "hum" and was unable to speak again. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert was great, and it was still extremely hot during the day. At this time, they were shivering with cold. Nanmenfeng drove camels to find a small sand dune and set up a tent behind the sand dune. They got into the tent, listened to the wind outside, and looked at them like wild animals roaring, He couldn''t help laughing at each other. Nanmen Feng said, "in fact, walking like this for the first half of the month is also wonderful and tight. It''s much more fun than going to MANYANG city at the moment of chengdapeng carving."


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "exactly. After we finish the affairs of the state of Qi Wei, we will go all the way to the East China Sea to meet our adoptive father. What do you say?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "of course."


    His brow suddenly frowned and said, "most caravans go to MANYANG city from the middle and south of Qiwei state. Why does tailing Zhengyuan choose this road that no one takes?"


    Duan MuQing jumped in his heart and said, "yes, even if you can go in a circle from Chiyuan city to MANYANG city and arrive from another road, why does tailing Zhengyuan want to go from this desert?"


    The two of them immediately fell into a deep thought about what Gao Yingying was planning. After thinking for a long time, they had no clue, so they stopped thinking and hugged each other. One night later, as soon as Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, he saw that the outside of the tent was dark. Nanmen Feng got up and opened the tent door, and heard the sound of "brushing" outside, Then he saw the sand and stones rustling down from the tent top. The maple in the south gate was stunned and sighed, "if there were no tent, you and I would have been buried alive."


    Duanmuqing said with a smile, "you should say that the quality of the tent is good. If the quality is not good, the tent has already been blown apart by the wind and sand."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, walked out of the tent, shook off all the sand and stones on the top, put away the tent, saw that it was getting late, the sun was shining obliquely, the breeze was blowing gently, and his nose was full of sand and stones. Looking at the endless desert, he felt a heroic feeling in his heart, stretched his waist beautifully, duanmuqing held Nanmen Feng from behind and said: "We have traveled all over the world."


    Nanmen Feng grabbed duanmuqing''s hands and said with a smile, "there are still many scenery we haven''t seen. When this is over, we will travel around the world. How carefree?"


    Duan MuQing said, "then I''ll always be with you. Don''t think it''s a burden to take me."


    Nanmen Feng turned and hugged duanmuqing''s waist and said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to be happy with beauty."


    He leaned over and kissed duanmuqing on his face and said, "yingmeng, after we go back, let''s go to Luming mountain first. I''ve lived there for twelve years and now I really miss it."


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "well, I''ve always wanted to go to Luming mountain to see what''s the difference between Luming mountain, which is called ''the best mountain in the world''."


    Nanmen Feng smiled twice, took out dry food and water from the camel''s bag and said, "you''ll know then."


    Duanmuqing said, "let''s eat quickly. It''s estimated that tailing Zhengyuan and others have set out."


    Nanmen Feng said, "we''re not in a hurry. We have to wait until they travel dozens of miles. We''ll keep up. Don''t be found."


    While chatting, they ate some dry food. They watched tailing Zhengyuan and others walk out for dozens of miles before they slowly walked out from behind the hill and then followed.


    They did this for ten days, during which they had to withstand the fierce wind every night. It was really miserable. The worst time was that the wind was very strong at night. They were sleeping without thinking. Suddenly, the strong wind made the tent uprooted and disappeared. Fortunately, Nanmen Maple had prepared one, otherwise they would have to lie down in the desert and eat sand ¡£


    On the eleventh day, they followed tailing Zhengyuan and others all the way to the West. In the afternoon, tailing Zhengyuan and others set up tents and stopped traveling. Nanmenfeng and others were also very confused, so they set up tents dozens of miles away and watched the change. However, tailing Zhengyuan and others seemed to want to live in the desert for a long time. They didn''t mean to go at all. After three days Every day, Nanmen Maple squatted on the sand dune and looked towards the tent of tailing Zhengyuan, but tailing Zhengyuan and others ate well and slept soundly, completely ignoring the resentful eyes of Nanmen maple. Only because there were few food and water left for Nanmen maple and duanmuqing at this time, in two days, they could only drink northwest wind and eat sandstorm.


    This afternoon, Nanmen Maple sat on the sand dune with his mouth half open and looked at the tent in the distance with extremely depressed eyes. His face was extremely decadent. He grabbed the sand on the ground under his hands and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Duan MuQing came over gently behind him, squatted beside Nanmen maple and said, "what are they doing?"


    Nanmen Feng said expressionless, "wait, wait."


    Duan MuQing hugged Nanmen Feng''s arm and said with a smile, "are you stupid by this monotonous life these days?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "no... no..."


    Duan MuQing gently leaned her head against Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and said, "are you happy with me?"


    Nanmenfeng finally showed a smile, put his hand around duanmuqing and said, "of course I''m happy."


    Looking at duanmuqing''s dry skin blown by the wind in the desert, he reached out and gently touched it. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He hugged duanmuqing tightly with both hands and said, "yingmeng, I feel very full with you."


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "me too."


    After sitting for a long time, nanmenfeng picked up a section of Populus euphratica root and said, "is this the Populus euphratica living in the desert?"


    Duanmuqing said, "in the desert, it must be Populus euphratica."


    After a pause, he said, "it is said that Populus euphratica can survive for a thousand years. After death, it will not fall for a thousand years. After falling, it will be immortal for a thousand years. Is this rumor true?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either."


    The day they talked and laughed has passed again. At night, the wind rises again and the temperature drops instantly. Nanmen Feng sighed, "it''s another tough night."


    Duan MuQing took out two clothes and put them on for Nanmen Feng. He said, "no way. It''s like this in the desert. I don''t believe that tailing Zhengyuan and they will live here for a long time. In a few days, they will go."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I hope so."


    Both of them were wearing warm clothes, lying in the tent, hugging each other and looking at each other''s eyes. Their hearts were warm and very comfortable. After a while, they fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the earth shook and a huge roar came with the wind. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing woke up and said in unison: "what happened?"


    The maple at the South Gate jumped up, opened the tent and ran out. From a distance, he saw that tailing Zhengyuan was stationed there. A huge roar came from there. At this time, duanmuqing also ran out and said in a deep voice, "what''s that?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."


    After saying this, they went to resist the wind and the air. However, after a moment, they came to the place where tailing Zhengyuan and others were ten miles away. At this time, they were shocked, but they saw that tailing Zhengyuan, Matsuda zuoki, ITO Tuohai and the young man were surrounded by a large snake hundreds of feet long. The other soldiers removed nine huge stones from the box loaded in the car, Each stone is engraved with different patterns with twists and turns, and the score is as red as blood.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing looked at each other and exclaimed in unison, "what are the seeds left in the flood land?"


    The big snake stretched hundreds of feet, and its whole body was earthy yellow. The most strange thing was that the giant snake had a pair of short antlers on its head, and green light appeared in its two huge eyes. Nanmen Maple whispered, "they originally wanted to subdue the wasteful giant snake, but they didn''t know how they knew there was this giant snake here?"


    Duanmuqing also looked puzzled. You should know that the ten thousand mile desert is the territory of the state of Qi Wei. Generally, no one walks in the desert. It belongs to an extremely desolate area. This giant snake lives here. If the state of Qi Wei knows it, it will send experts to seal it as a sacred animal to protect the country. It can be seen that the state of Qi Wei doesn''t know it. How does Gao Ying know? They came all the way from the southeast sea to the northwest desert, which seemed to be for this giant snake. At this time, although Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing didn''t know the truth, they must not let it go. Otherwise, with the help of this beast, Gao Britain''s strength increased greatly, and it would be really difficult to deal with at that time.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing are both ordinary people. Now they have to wait and see how they want to seal it, find its flaws, and break the intention of the Great Britain seal. They turn and see the giant snake''s tail sweeping across, which is very fierce. Tailing Zhengyuan and others stand around the giant snake, and the other soldiers carry the nine stones and put them in different places, It seems that he wants to arrange a Dharma array. Nanmen Feng is also knowledgeable about the array, but at this time, the array of these nine stones put by Gao Yingying is unprecedented. It is neither in line with the five elements and the nine palaces array. However, it is really strange to see that every time those soldiers put down a stone, the wind around the stone stops.


    Everything happened here. The four people who besieged the giant snake clearly saw the sudden change in their eyes. They were stunned. They heard tailing Zhengyuan yell, "surround it."

 Chapter 505

    "Snow in the sleeve" in his hand, like a white horse, crossed a light of light purple tens of feet long, went straight to the South Gate maple, and shouted, "who is your excellency?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the running tailing Zhengyuan and said in his heart, "tailing Zhengyuan, we meet again."


    He sneered twice in his heart and said with a loud laugh, "Tai Ling Zhengyuan, you don''t stay in Gao Britain, but you go to Qi Wei country to eat wind and sand."


    Tailing Zhengyuan arrived in the blink of an eye. When he looked at it, his face changed slightly and said, "are you Nanmen Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "exactly."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soldiers had rushed to move back to the huge stone. They snorted coldly in their nose and shot out of their body. In an instant, they killed four soldiers. Tailing Zhengyuan didn''t know how Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared and destroyed their plans. At this time, he saw Nanmen maple start, then rushed up, and the snow in his sleeve slashed a long light, and shouted: "Nanmen Feng, you are bad for me."


    Nanmen Feng''s body flashed and just avoided the attack of tailing Zhengyuan. He stretched out his hand and directly patted tailing Zhengyuan. At this time, Nanmen Feng had no weapons. He only relied on a pair of meat palms to fight against tailing Zhengyuan. Unexpectedly, tailing Zhengyuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, they hadn''t seen each other in a year. The cultivation of Nanmen Feng grew so fast, and the soldiers saw that Nanmen Feng was killed by tailing Zhengyuan Yuan got entangled and hurried to move the huge stone. Suddenly, a pink light flashed in the slash. Unexpectedly, another person rushed out and killed three people. Seeing another person emerging from a sand dune, tailing Zhengyuan couldn''t help looking at the sand dune. He didn''t know whether there was an ambush behind the sand dune?


    Duan MuQing killed several soldiers, and the other soldiers rushed up. Seeing Nanmen Feng nearby, he hurried to Duan MuQing and said, "stop them."


    Several people were killed with a flash of gold and silver light in their hands. The jade flute in the South China Sea had arrived. The sound of the flute sounded instantly. The surrounding wind increased greatly and the sand and stones flew all over the sky. Unexpectedly, the people who blew could not open their eyes. Tailing Zhengyuan was very afraid of Dapeng carving and chaotic divine birds. When he heard the jade flute sounded by the maple in the south gate, he knew that it was bad. He danced with snow in his sleeves and rushed to the maple in the south gate. Duan MuQing took a sword * to retreat the soldiers around him , he dodged in front of Nanmen Feng and split dozens of moves with tailing Zhengyuan in an instant, but Duan MuQing''s cultivation was lower than that of tailing Zhengyuan. It was not a moment before he was difficult to hold on, and the soldiers rushed to the big stone. Nanmen Feng was worried and watched Duan MuQing gradually lose support. The soldiers had moved the big stone out and were about to put it in the last position, but the seal was released The carved song was only half blown. The soldiers were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they put the stones in their position. Tailing Zhengyuan laughed and said, "the nine yous array is made. Nanmen maple, let you die today."


    After saying that, he withdrew and rushed up into the sky. He shouted a series of strange sounds in the air, like chanting scriptures. The voice was extremely low, but the tone was very clear. The red marks engraved on the surface of the nine stones gradually changed into a color like blood light with the singing of the Zhengyuan of the Tai Ling. The red light on the nine stones continued in the blink of an eye Together, a smell of blood came to his face. Both Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were awe inspiring. They felt that the bursts of force from the nine stones were really very important.


    Tailing Zhengyuan stood in mid air and looked at the bloody desert below. He was very excited. The red light spread more and more. The wind stopped within ten miles. Only the roar of the giant snake and the flute of Nanmen Maple were whimpering in the world. Everything else seemed to lose its voice. The red light filled the air for a moment and suddenly heard it With a cry from heaven and earth, the ROC carving finally came out, grew in the wind, and grew into hundreds of feet in an instant. It soared between heaven and earth, and its white light seemed to compete with the red light on the ground. Tailing Zhengyuan took a look at the ROC carving, folded and flew down and disappeared in the red light. Suddenly, the earth shook again, and then heard "boom..." After thinking for a moment, the red light was as red as a whale swallowing water, but there were nine skeleton giants tens of feet tall. Each skeleton had different looks, just like a living person. There were layers of bloody light all over. There were corpses lying on the bones, and a faint fire was burning in their eyes. They looked very terrible. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing were covered with sweat and hair He stood upright and looked at each other. Duanmuqing said, "this... This is..." but he couldn''t say a word anymore.


    Tailing Zhengyuan floated in the air and laughed wildly. The nine skeleton giants divided six of them to join the siege of the giant snake. The other three moved slowly to maple and duanmuqing in the south gate. More than 100 soldiers around shouted loudly and looked very excited. As soon as the six skeleton people joined the siege of the giant snake, the three were relieved, and Matsuda Zuoxing flew even more When he saw Nanmen maple, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Nanmen maple, do you still have life?"


    Seeing the three skeletons approaching, Nanmen Feng said in a secret way: "they pay so much attention to the nine fierce formations, and as soon as the nine skeletons come out, the wind stops, but there must be other oddities. Their purpose is to seal the giant snake..." suddenly his heart jumped and said in a secret way: "snake?... snake?" suddenly his face was happy and laughed: "Tai Ling Zhengyuan, today your plot against Britain will fail."


    Tailing Zhengyuan said with a smile, "can you deal with my ''Jiuyou array'' with you and a wild beast?"


    Nanmen Feng jumped up with Duan MuQing and said with a laugh, "why should I deal with your ''Jiuyou array''? Don''t forget, what is the natural enemy of the snake?" as soon as the voice fell, tailing Zhengyuan''s face changed, but Duan MuQing was beside him with great joy. They jumped onto the back of Dapeng carving in an instant. Nanmen Feng then shouted: "Do you think you can catch up with me at the speed of my ''split cloud ROC carving''?"


    Tailing Zhengyuan''s face changed continuously. The three skeletons turned around and ran to the giant snake. Tailing Zhengyuan shouted, "seal the giant snake quickly."


    Then he ran with Matsuda zuoki. The young man shouted, "who are they?"


    Tailing Zhengyuan said, "Feng at the south gate, the Lord of the state of Baiyu, and Duan MuQing, the princess."


    The young man''s face changed and said, "Nanmen Maple... Nanmen Maple..." he took out a mirror from his arms. The shape of the mirror was very strange. There was no mirror, but it was very beautiful. He said, "seal it quickly."


    After talking, he sat down cross legged and recited words in his mouth. Tailing Zhengyuan, Matsuta zuoki and ITO Tuohai also sat down in turn. The four people surrounded the cup, and the soldiers sat behind the four people. The nine skeletons revolved around the giant snake, and the red light came straight out of his mouth, which entangled the giant snake to death.


    Nanmen maple and duanmuqing climbed on the back of the ROC carving. The ROC carving flew over the giant snake in an instant. Suddenly, a yellow light rushed up between heaven and earth. Then, an ancient bronze mirror grew in the wind, grew hundreds of feet in an instant, and stood between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, it flew straight up. One side of the mirror flashed a crystal clear light and tilted at the giant snake. A strong suction came in an instant. The giant snake shook its body, its tail had been sucked in involuntarily, and most of its body was still outside. Nanmen Maple was shocked and urged the giant ROC eagle to fly down. The eagle, eagle and other things were originally the nemesis of snakes, the giant ROC eagle It was no exception. The two giant claws immediately grabbed the body of the giant snake and snatched it back. The giant snake roared again and again, but there was nothing to do. When the ROC Eagle pulled it, the mirror shook and the snake body pulled out for several feet. Everyone such as tailing Zhengyuan was shining all over and sweating. The nine skeletons below pulled out a huge bone knife from somewhere, Nine skeletons leaped up on the blade as if it were coated with blood, and the blade cut straight at the ROC eagle.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that the nine skeletons would fly in the air. It was really strange. Seeing the skeletons attack, Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing couldn''t sit still and turned over to resist, but they didn''t expect that the nine skeletons were like an iron wall, which was difficult to cut with a sword and beat back with a palm. Instead, Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were beaten by the nine skeletons.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were really complaining. They watched the ROC Eagle waving its wings and pulling the giant snake back, but they were in a stalemate. The nine skeletons on their side didn''t know how to fix their accomplishments, but they were born with rotten bones. They couldn''t break up and cut them, let alone kill them. It was really wishful thinking.


    The South Gate Maple heart knew that if the fight went on like this, Dapeng eagle had not taken out the giant snake, and he was killed by the skeleton first. It was really not worth it. He remembered that Princess Lingyun had told him the way to incarnate the south gate body. He was a little relieved at last, and shouted: "reflect the dream, unseal the chaotic divine bird."


    As soon as the voice fell, he roared up to the sky and his body was white. In an instant, he turned into a huge silver and white South Gate dozens of feet long. As soon as the tail of the south gate was placed, a skeleton was swept out before it reacted and hit the beach. The sand and stones flew all over the sky, but the skeleton immediately got up and rushed up. It was really immortal.


    Duan MuQing was shocked when he saw that the South Gate Maple turned into the south gate body. This was the first time he saw the south gate body of the South Gate maple. He looked at the South Gate Maple''s body, which was dozens of feet long, circling and flying in the air. It was very powerful. He was secretly happy. The wind singing Zheng sounded in his hand, but he was surprised that tailing Zhengyuan and others were confused. The giant snake was snatched several feet by the ROC carving At that time, the giant snake was almost broken by the tug of war on both sides. If the giant snake could speak, it would really scold.


    The wind singing zither tinkled in the desert. After a while, the chaotic divine bird came out, waved its six wings together, and rushed straight over. In an instant, it collided with five skeletons. However, the skeleton was very brave and was not afraid of life and death. It was really spiritual. Duanmuqing knew that the skeleton could not be killed. Now he had to pull the giant snake out of the mirror and destroy the seal flood of high Britain The wild beast''s attempt was a great success. He jumped on the back of the chaotic divine bird. He rushed behind the mirror and hit it. He only heard a loud noise, the mirror shook violently, and tailing Zhengyuan and others sprayed a mouthful of blood. Some people with poor mental ability fainted instantly.

 Chapter 506

    Half of the people fell to the ground, and Dapeng Eagle took the opportunity to pull the giant snake out for a few feet. Those skeletons wanted to attack the chaotic divine bird, but they were tightly entangled by Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple itself was very fast. In addition, it didn''t fight directly against those skeletons at all. Which skeleton had always rushed towards the chaotic divine bird, and Nanmen Maple shook the tail of the south gate and rushed up, After hitting the skeleton once, the chaotic divine bird hit it again and again. Tailing Zhengyuan and others tried their best to seal the giant snake, but every time they were hit, Dapeng Eagle pulled the giant snake out once. After hitting it several times, tailing Zhengyuan and others were unable to maintain the mirror. The suction disappeared, and Dapeng Eagle forced it, Holding the giant snake, he flew back, but he couldn''t stop the retreat. He hit the sand dune with a "bang" and heard a "pa" sound under his body. When the Dapeng Eagle flew up again, he saw a skeleton smashed into a pool of bones by the Dapeng eagle. When the Dapeng Eagle fell, the giant snake took the opportunity to break free from the claws of the Dapeng eagle and ran away without a trace.


    The remaining eight skeletons were busy flying over. One person picked up a bone and put people together on the ground. Looking at their skilled appearance, they were probably well-trained. In an instant, they put the skeleton together. The skeleton lay down for a while, with a flash of fire in his eyes, he jumped up again, looked up at the Dapeng carving, and his whole body was red, It seems that he is very angry.


    Ito Tuohai pulled Matsuda zuoki and said, "don''t be in a hurry."


    A sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "Nanmen maple, this time I will make you a public enemy in the world."


    The Dapeng carving held by the South Gate Maple was very fast. In an instant, it caught up with the chaotic divine bird and flew West. Duanmuqing jumped up from the chaotic divine bird. Yukong flew to the Dapeng carving and sealed the chaotic divine bird. He came to the South Gate maple and said, "aren''t you hurt?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s heart was warm, he pulled duanmuqing over and held him in his arms. He shook his head and said, "it''s just that he was shocked by the skeleton man and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. It''s no big deal. What about you?"


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "I''m ok, too. It''s no big deal."


    The two flew quickly for a while on the mire carving. After a while, they saw the shadow of trees below. It seemed that they had left the desert. Nanmen Feng said, "we will wait for tailing Zhengyuan in the nearest big city out of the desert. They will come."


    Duan MuQing nodded and knew that tailing Zhengyuan and others would definitely go out of the desert. Even if they wanted to go back to high Britain, they would certainly settle in the nearest big city. After a moment, they saw a dark big city below. The maple in the South Gate cheered and rode the Dapeng carving to dozens of miles away from the big city, sealing the Dapeng carving. It was midnight at this time, In addition, now it is early winter, the temperature difference between day and night in the northwest desert is great. The cold wind is biting and extremely cold at night. Although they are not very thin, the cold wind still enters through their clothes. They can''t help shivering. The maple in the South Gate smiled and said: "now the city gate has been closed. It seems that we can only sleep outside the wilderness for one night tonight."


    Duanmuqing held Nanmen Feng''s hand tightly and said, "as long as you can be by my side, even in the ice cellar, I can''t feel cold."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and took Duan MuQing''s hand to a tree. They sat down against the tree. Nanmen Feng held Duan MuQing in his arms, looked at the stars shining in the sky and said, "yingmeng, the sky in the North seems much more beautiful than that in the south."


    Duan MuQing looked up at the space and saw the naughty blinking of small stars. A cold crescent moon hung high in the sky. It seemed that the sky in the North was much higher than that in the south, and there were many more stars. Duan MuQing nodded: "Yes, the north is vast and can''t see the end at a glance, while the south is full of mountains and forests. The line of sight is very short. The sky in the North feels tall and big. It''s really beautiful."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and hugged Duan MuQing tightly in his arms, saying "Jiuyang Nanmen magic skill" in his body The two of them could not feel how cold they were at the moment. They snuggled together until midnight, and then they fell asleep. When Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, he saw a red sun rising from the end of the desert, with golden rays spreading all over the earth, and a light around the sun Stratus clouds also turned golden. It seemed that the sun was in front of them, or the sun rose from the soles of their feet. It was really beautiful. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help sighing: "how can you enjoy such beautiful scenery in the south."


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "exactly."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s said that there are many good horses in the north, so we bought two and galloped in the vast desert. That''s really great."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "great, great, let''s go to the city and have something to eat. I''m starving."


    Duan MuQing said "Hmm" and walked along the road with Nanmen maple. Along the way, he enjoyed the desert scenery. He watched the villagers cleaning the courtyard, and the sound of mules and horses continued. After a moment, they came to the city gate and looked up and saw that the city gate was engraved with "Kui city" Two words, the two entered the city gate. There were small vendors on the street placing all kinds of goods. All kinds of shops were open for business. The two found a restaurant, rented a small courtyard in the backyard, washed and cleaned up respectively, and asked the waiter to bring meals and eat by himself. The two rested in the small courtyard. Maple and duanmuqing in the south gate were lying in a master''s chair in the sun. In the north The sun, especially in the early winter, is very warm and comfortable. Nanmen Feng said, "according to the man that day, Gao Britain has a major plot in Qiwei, and I don''t know if it means sealing the great snake?"


    Duanmuqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Nanmen Feng stretched out and said, "yingmeng, our life is really comfortable now."


    Duanmuqing narrowed her eyes and basked in the sun. She reached out to pick up the teapot from the nearby small table, took a sip, and said, "comfortable, really comfortable."


    Looking at duanmuqing''s movements, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you really look like a landowner."


    Duan MuQing opened his eyes and turned to look at Nanmen maple. He found that Nanmen Maple had been looking at himself. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand to hold Nanmen Maple''s hand and said, "follow your local wealth. I don''t want to enjoy it. After returning to Baiyu country, how can I have such a good interest."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "that''s what you said."


    Duanmuqing smiled and took out a mirror from his arms. It was the side of the sealed giant snake last night. He handed it to Nanmen Feng and said, "what do you think this is?"


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, "isn''t this the mirror that the young man sealed the giant snake last night? How can it be in your hand."


    Duan MuQing smiled twice and said, "I think this mirror is very powerful. They can''t protect such a treasure, so they robbed it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to rob like this. I can''t see it. I can''t see it."


    He took the mirror and looked around for a long time. He saw that the shape of the mirror was very simple, and he didn''t know what material it was made of. When real Qi was input into it, it was like a clay ox into the sea, but he could feel a very special strange force in the mirror. Duan MuQing said, "do you know the name of this treasure?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "never seen it."


    Turning to duanmuqing, he said, "don''t you know all the weapons in mainland China? You must know the name of this mirror."


    Duanmuqing shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. In the mainland of China, there are three mirrors that are famous all over the world, all of which have great power. Two of the three are in the state of Qi Wei and one is in the state of Xiang Xu."


    Nanmen Feng said, "is this mirror one of them?"


    Duanmuqing shook his head and said, "it should not be. One side of Qi Wei state is its treasure of Zhenguo, and the other side is in the first Xiuzhen School of Qi Wei state, while the other side is the treasure of zhenpai of Xiuzhen school. These three mirrors are all treasured and can''t appear easily. How can they fall into Gao Ying''s hands?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "that''s what you said."


    After a pause, he said, "no matter, now the mirror is in our hands and is our treasure."


    With one mouth, Meimei yawned and said, "it''s really comfortable to bask in the sun. I can''t. I want to sleep for a while."


    In this way, the two lived a decadent life. After two days, they took time to patrol the city gate every day, waiting for tailing Zhengyuan and others to come. On the third day, Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing lingered at the city gate for a long time. They didn''t see tailing Zhengyuan and others entering the City in camels until about noon. Everyone looked depressed. After a big war that night, At this time, there were only fifty or sixty people left in Zhengyuan of tailing. They drove ten carts to find an inn to stay. Nanmen Feng finally felt more secure. He went back to the inn with duanmuqing and asked Xiao Er to deliver food. Nanmen Feng frowned and ate for a while and said, "yingmeng, do you think they want to go back to Gao England? Or where?"


    Duan MuQing said, "now they can only wait. They will certainly leave after resting in the city for two days."


    Nanmen Feng gave a "well", suddenly sighed, put his rice bowl on the table and sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on with Yuying now."


    Duan MuQing was stunned and remembered that Nanmen Yuying didn''t know where she was now. In the world, except for Nanmen Bihan, whom she had never met, Nanmen Feng had only Nanmen Yuying as a close relative. Although Nanmen Qingyang was Nanmen Feng''s cousin, she was not born with her father and mother after all. Duan MuQing couldn''t help sighing and said: "That night, you asked the man to rescue Yuying. With the man''s deep attitude and cultivation towards you, you will certainly save Yuying."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s a pity that I don''t know where Yuying is now, but it''s really worrying."


    After eating silently, they lived in Kui city for another three days before waiting for tailing Zhengyuan and others to leave Kui City, but tailing Zhengyuan and others continued to go west and then West, which is the main city of Qi Wei state, "dunyue city" , it seems that they are going to dunyue City, but they don''t know what they are doing in dunyue city. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing picked two fine horses in the horse market, one black and one white, without any miscellaneous hair. They are symmetrical and run like walking on the ground. They are really two good horses, but the price is really high. They slowly followed tailing Zhengyuan and others.

 Chapter 507

    After another five days, we came to dunyue city. Dunyue city is the main city of Qi Wei state. It is very prosperous and has a lot of business trips. In addition, the terrain is excellent. Kui city and poison sect in the western regions are the barriers in the East, and there are dangerous checkpoints in the south, blocking a large area of territory in the northwest. It is with the flowers of dunyue city. Maple and duanmuqing from the South Gate came to dunyue city and found an inn to stay, I don''t know the purpose of tailing Zhengyuan and others coming to the main city of Qiwei state. They can only check secretly at all times and don''t dare to be careless. However, since they arrived in dunyue City, tailing Zhengyuan and others have always stayed in the Inn and never come out. Only the young man often lingers in the fireworks land, and the rest are like dead people.


    On this day, the two went to the place where Zhengyuan and others lived in tailing. As usual, they didn''t get any useful information. They angrily returned to the inn, came to the front restaurant and ordered food. They were silent, stared at the flow of people coming and going downstairs, and heard one of the two men on the next table: "You know what? I heard that the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' of Qi Wei state was also stolen."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing shook together. They turned their heads and looked at the two people. They turned their heads and looked at each other. They all felt an ominous feeling in their hearts. When they heard the other person exclaimed, "what? Even the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' was stolen?"


    The man nodded and said, "exactly."


    Then he sighed again and said, "the world is going to be chaotic. Now the ''glass holy fire cup'' of Nanyu state has been stolen, the ''counter Liangyi falling star Cup'' of xiangxu state has been stolen, and now even the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' of Qiwei state has been stolen, pointing directly at the South Gate maple, the leader of Baiyu state."


    The other man pondered for a moment. He didn''t seem to listen to the man. He asked, "when was the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' stolen?"


    The man looked around and whispered, "it''s said that it''s been stolen for more than a month. It''s only these days that there''s a rumor that the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' is now on Nanmen maple."


    The other one nodded slightly and said no more. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were seriously frightened. They had a hasty meal and came to the backyard. They went into the room. Nanmen Feng took out the mirror from his bag and said, "is this the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''?"


    Duanmuqing took the mirror, looked at it for a long time and said, "we were framed by Gao Britain again."


    Nanmen Feng also knew what was happening now. It was really terrible. Duan MuQing took the mirror that day. He thought it was Gao MuQing''s, but he didn''t expect that it was the "Hunyuan backlight mirror" that Gao Britain stole from the state of Qi Wei. At that time, Gao Britain used the mirror to seal the great snake. It was supposed that Gao Britain wanted to take the mirror as his own, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Duan MuQing. Now Gao Yingying came to push the boat along the river. There was a rumor that the "Hunyuan backlight mirror" was stolen by Nanmen maple. Now the mirror is in his own hands. He really can''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. Nanmen Maple thought of this kind of joint. He is really like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. He is not only stunned in the local area and can''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng only felt his voice dry and dumb. He looked up at Duan MuQing and saw that Duan MuQing was also pale. He heard Duan MuQing murmur, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Nanmen Feng calmed down for a moment, sighed in his heart, reached out and gently hugged duanmuqing, said in her ear, "yingmeng, don''t worry, everything will be all right."


    Duan MuQing burst into tears and sobbed, "am I useless? Am I really useless? What should I do now? What should I do?"


    Nanmenfeng patted duanmuqing on the back with one hand and comforted him, "it''s not your fault. We will get better."


    Duan MuQing held Nanmen Feng tightly. Tears in his eyes immediately wet Nanmen Feng''s chest clothes and cried, "it''s all my bad, it''s all my bad. If I don''t rob this broken mirror, you won''t be framed by them."


    Then he threw the mirror in his hand to the ground with a "pop", and only heard "boom" Suddenly, the mirror hit a one foot deep pit on the ground. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were startled, and duanmuqing stopped crying. Looking around, they saw that a layer of ancient copper on the outside of the mirror had peeled off layer by layer, revealing a golden light from the inside. They were shocked and stared. The skin on the outer layer of the mirror fell faster and faster. After a moment , all the bronze layers peeled off. A layer of golden light rose slowly and became bigger and bigger. Later, it turned into a round cake with dazzling golden light. The golden light gradually changed from a round cake to a short stick. The lower end of the short stick slowly forked. The upper part was in two thin golden lights, which gradually turned into a human shape. The golden figure became bigger and bigger Later, he became as big and small as Nanmen maple, and slowly fell to the ground. Layers of golden light rose from the figure. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing looked at each other. Their eyes were full of doubt and fear. Duanmuqing trembled and said, "this... What is this...?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t... I don''t know."


    The golden light of the man''s shape flashed up and lasted for a moment. Suddenly, there was a "roar", and only the sound of the South Gate chanting rose to the sky. The golden light soared in an instant. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were surprised. They jumped up and broke through the roof, and only heard "boom" in their ears With a loud noise, the golden light burst into the sky, and the surrounding houses were instantly broken by the golden light, and the earth and rock flew all over the sky. At the moment, they were in the inn. They only heard the loud cries around. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing looked down and saw a huge Jinnan gate looking up to the sky. Nanmen sang. All the surrounding houses collapsed, and Nanmen Feng was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a broken sound. When they looked around, they saw more than ten lights coming straight. Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "let''s go, don''t be recognized."


    Then he went away with duanmuqing. When they left, Feng looked back at the south gate, but saw that the South Gate suddenly became smaller, turned into a person, and slowly fell to the ground. The figure of the man seemed to be very familiar, but he clearly knew that he had never seen it.


    The two men flew straight into the air for tens of miles before falling to the ground. The maple in the South Gate doubted, "what was the matter just now?"


    Duan MuQing had not recovered from his shock, and murmured, "what''s going on? What''s going on?..."


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to hold duanmuqing''s hand and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    But the horror in her heart was really unspeakable. She remembered that duanmuqing had just dropped the "Hunyuan backlight mirror" to the ground and the golden light appeared. Then the golden light turned into a human shape, turned into a golden south gate, and finally turned into a figure she was very familiar with. Who was that person? How can you be so familiar? Why do you have an inexplicable feeling when you look at the figure of that person?


    Duanmuqing calmed his mood secretly, turned to see Nanmen Feng frowning and asked, "what do you want?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have a very strange feeling in my heart."


    Duan MuQing said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I also have a strange feeling. It seems that I have lost something? Or I lack something."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at duanmuqing. Duanmuqing was flustered by him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned a few times and said slowly, "I also have a feeling that I seem to have lost something. It''s really strange."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly a golden light rushed over and stood a foot away from the South Gate maple. The South Gate maple and duanmuqing jumped in their hearts. Qi Qi turned to concentrate on the enemy. Looking around, they couldn''t help shouting "ah" at the same time. Duanmuqing was even more surprised. In addition, he was framed by Gao Britain. He was exhausted and fainted directly. However, the South Gate Maple has always been, No matter what happens, it''s like "thunder in the chest and flat Lake in the face", but at this time, the shock is really no small matter. If it''s an individual, in the face of this situation, if it''s not an exclamation of "ah", there''s only one possibility, that is, like duanmuqing, he fainted to the ground in shock and lost consciousness.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold duanmuqing. Before he recovered from the shock, he heard the sound of breaking the air, and dozens of lights came to resist the air. Someone shouted, "Nanmen Feng, where are you going today?"


    As soon as the dozens of rays of light fell to the ground, looking around, I couldn''t help but exclaim "ah", and someone was even more surprised: "what''s going on?" "you... You..."


    That day, seeing the man''s handkerchief embroidered with nine white foxes, Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun followed the man. The three kept going all the way to a small town, bought three horses and rushed to the southeast. Nanmen Yuying heard the man say that Nanmen Feng had gone to Qiwei state, which is located in the northwest, but now it was going to the southeast. She couldn''t help but wonder: "Aren''t we going to find our brother?"


    The man rode in the front, followed by Yuying and Princess Lingyun at the south gate. The head didn''t return and said, "did I say I was going to look for him?"


    Yuying in the south gate was stunned. Princess Lingyun said, "where are we going now?"


    The man said, "just follow me. Don''t talk."


    Princess Lingyun was also held back by the man''s sentence. She turned her head and looked at Nanmen Yuying. They couldn''t help smiling at each other. The three walked slowly for a while. Nanmen Yuying suddenly "puffed" and smiled. Princess Lingyun turned her head and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Nanmen Yuying said with a smile, "some people are like wood. Are they powerful?" she looked at the man''s back with disdain.


    The man looked back at Nanmen Yuying and said slowly, "after I rescued Nanmen maple, I slapped him in the face."


    After that, I turned around and said nothing more.


    South Gate Yuying and Princess Lingyun couldn''t help but say "ah". They all knew that the man in front of them looked like a person who said nothing. He said that slapping the South Gate Maple would definitely slap the South Gate maple. They couldn''t help but say in unison: "why?"


    The man said coldly, "he said, ''who are you? It seems that I have never known you?'' hum, do you think you should fight?"


    Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun were stunned and thought carefully for a while. Princess Lingyun asked, "he doesn''t know you. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    South Gate Yuying nodded and said, "yes, yes."

 Chapter 508

    The man snorted coldly and said, "there''s a mistake, of course there''s a mistake. He spoke so horizontally, and I rescued him. He didn''t even call me ''senior'' or ''Your Excellency''. Is it right to directly ask me who you are? It''s polite for me not to hang him up and fight him because he doesn''t respect me."


    Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun were stunned to hear him finish. They couldn''t help feeling that this man was really weird. Even if Nanmen Feng spoke a little horizontally, they didn''t need to hang up and fight. They couldn''t help looking at each other again, but their eyes were full of helplessness. Nanmen Yuying said, "did you break my brother?"


    The man snorted and said angrily, "can a slap in the face break a person?"


    Yuying in the South Gate said, "it''s lucky that you don''t break people up with a slap because your cultivation is so high."


    The man looked up and saw that it was almost noon. He said, "let''s have a rest before we go."


    After saying that, he suddenly said "Hey" and said with a smile: "that boy''s cultivation is really deep. He fought with me for hundreds of rounds before he lost."


    The tone was full of excitement.


    Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun don''t know why this person is still cold at the right time. When it comes to Nanmen Feng''s cultivation, they are so excited. They heard the man say: "when I was that age, I was certainly not as good as him."


    Nanmen Yuying heard the man say she had fought with Nanmen Feng. She couldn''t help asking, "did you fight with my brother? Did you hurt him?"


    The humanitarian: "if I hurt him, how can he go to Qiwei state."


    He turned his head and looked at Nanmen Yuying again. Suddenly, he frowned. He turned his head and looked at Nanmen Yuying tightly for a long time. Nanmen Yuying wondered, "what are you looking at?"


    The man did not answer, but gently nodded and said, "if so."


    With a smile, he slowed down the horse, walked side by side with Yuying in the south gate, and then said, "Yuying, you don''t control the fire well enough. I''ll ask you to use the method of leaving the fire in a few days."


    Yuying from the South Gate doubted, "I was born with fire in my body. I can use it like this. How can I do it?"


    That humanity: "There are three kinds of fire in heaven and earth, of which Tianhuo is the most domineering and fiery, followed by Lihuo, followed by samadhi real fire. Tianhuo method has been lost for a long time. Now only the South Gate maple, the leader of Baiyu state, and the saint Yu Xue can use a little of it. Two people can use it in Lihuo world, but one of them has died long ago, and there is no news from Lihuo for decades. In sum, there is only one in the world You can use it alone, but no one has ever seen the samadhi true fire. It is said that it is the refined fire transformed by the celestial immortals, and the prisoners have no chance to see it. These three kinds of fire have their own advantages, but they also have their own usage skills. You just spray or sprinkle the Lihuo. This is using Lihuo, which has little power and consumes a lot of energy. "


    Nanmen Yuying and Lingyun Princess listened to what he said, and they couldn''t help adding to the mystery of the man in front of them.


    South Gate Yuying hurriedly said, "how to use Lihuo?"


    That humanity: "Lihuo burns all things in the world. No matter what it is, you can melt it with Lihuo. The material of the long sword in your hand is very special. It must not be melted by general fire. It must be made with Lihuo, right?"


    Nanmen Yuying nodded and said, "exactly, exactly."


    He said that with a wave of his hand, he sacrificed the Lishang sword. At this time, the Lishang sword has trained its soul and can be melted into the void.


    Nanmen Yuying took Li Shang sword and said, "what do you think of my sword?"


    The man smiled, took the sword and looked at it. There were three small words "Lishang sword" engraved on the sword. The shape of the sword was very unique, suitable for women, and took advantage of it in his hand. The man nodded and said, "good sword, really good sword. The soul of the sword is introverted rather than sharp. It matches the general nature of Lihuo, and the sword body looks very beautiful."


    Nanmen Yuying grinned and said, "this sword was made by my brother after three days and nights."


    The humanitarian: "yes, I didn''t expect this boy to have a comprehensive knowledge, but I don''t know how to learn medicine?"


    Princess Lingyun suddenly waved her hand and offered Yunxi sword. Yunxi sword was originally the property of Princess Lingyun. When Nanmen Feng took the matter here, she wanted to melt it into the void, but she couldn''t melt it at all. Princess Lingyun took the sword, but she could melt it into the void. At this time, Princess Lingyun offered Yunxi sword and said, "how about this sword?"


    The man took Yunxi sword and looked at it for a long time. His face suddenly changed. He said, "this sword has been for thousands of years, and the soul of the sword has a hidden aura. If you make it again and refine it well, you can turn it into a master recognizing divine weapon. At that time, its power will greatly increase. Who dares to compete?" he turned his head and looked at Princess Lingyun, then looked at Yunxi sword, frowned and said: "Are you a soul?"


    Princess Lingyun sighed, nodded and said, "this sword can no longer be refined. Now I live by the soul of this sword."


    Nanmen Feng held Duan MuQing and looked at the man in front of him. He was really shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that those who came after him were also looking at himself and the man with a look of horror. But Duan MuQing fainted in his arms, so he quickly pinched duanmuqing among the people and injected real Qi into his body. After a moment, Duan MuQing woke up slowly and suddenly saw the Nanmen Feng in front of him As soon as his face changed, he was surprised, pointed to the South Gate maple, turned his head and looked at the South Gate Maple holding himself, and said, "who is... Who is me... My big brother of the south gate?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I am."


    I heard the man beside me say in unison with himself, "I am."


    The two as like as two peas looked as like as two peas, but the two people looked exactly alike. Even the voice was exactly the same. It was like two South Gate maples standing at the same time. The clothes on the body were just like a general copy. Even now, Duan Mu Qing could not tell clearly.


    Listen, those who came after all stared at the two Nanmen maples and heard a humane voice: "no matter which one of you is Nanmen maples, in short, you two must hand over the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''."


    The two Nanmen maples turned their heads together and looked at the man. They saw that the man had long beard and was about forty years old. He looked very brave. The two Nanmen maples said together, "who are you?"


    The bearded man said, "I''m Jiang Tonghe, the Lord of dunyue city in Qiwei state."


    The South Gate Maple holding Duan MuQing looked at another South Gate maple and said, "I''m a key criminal pursued by the Three Kingdoms. Who are you? Why pretend to be me?"


    The South Gate Maple''s face was confused and asked, "I pretend to be you? Why should I pretend to be you? But I really am the South Gate maple."


    Holding duanmuqing''s Nanmen maple in his arms, he was stunned and heard the river child crane over there yell, "no matter who you two are, hand over the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    The Nanmen Maple with Duan MuQing in his arms frowned and thought that it was very difficult for him and Duan MuQing to resist now that the experts of Qiwei country came after him. Looking at the Nanmen maple in front of him, he thought that he didn''t know where he came from. He was even more like his twin brother. He couldn''t help wondering. However, he saw that Nanmen Maple suddenly turned his head, looked at Jiang Tonghe and shouted angrily: "I don''t know what ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''. Don''t be aggressive. Am I afraid of you?" he said, his whole body glowed like a God.


    Suddenly, Duan MuQing gave a cry of "ah" and said, "you''re not the big brother of the south gate. The big brother of the south gate works hard and emits white light."


    Turning to look at Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple understood. When his skills were used, the white light rushed out. It was very different from the light emitted by the Nanmen Maple over there. At this time, Nanmen Maple had asked duanmuqing to believe that he was Nanmen maple. He couldn''t help looking at the man and shouted, "who are you?"


    The man said anxiously, "I''m really Nanmen Feng. What am I cheating you for?"


    Suddenly heard a roar, Jiang Tonghe gave an order, and dozens of experts rushed up to the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple was shocked. There were at least 20 of them, and their cultivation was deep. It was really difficult to deal with them. Duan MuQing waved his hand, offered a long sword, rushed up against them, and fought with them. The South Gate Maple didn''t hesitate any longer, and his whole body burst into the sky Before helping Duan MuQing, the man who called himself Nanmen Feng also changed his face, his golden light soared, rushed into the battle group, slapped one of Duan MuQing back, and shouted, "yingmeng, be careful."


    Nanmen Feng was beside him. When he heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "she''s my wife. What''s the matter with you?" he turned around and slapped the man. He heard that the man also said angrily: "yingmeng is my wife. I''ll take care of her. What does it have to do with you?" he also slapped it with one hand. Looking at the momentum of the two people, he used all his strength and handed them in. He only heard "boom" With a loud noise, four or five people with weak cultivation nearby were immediately forced out by the vigorous Qi issued by the two people, and the blood in their mouth gushed wildly. Duanmuqing was stuffy in his chest. With a cry of "ah", he flew backward. The two people slapped each other, and both of them sprayed a mouthful of blood and shouted in unison, "OK."


    Hearing Duan MuQing''s startled voice, they rushed to Duan MuQing, one on the left and the other on the right, held Duan MuQing and said in unison: "yingmeng, are you okay?"


    Duan MuQing didn''t answer, but they both shouted in unison: "what''s your business?" Qi Qi loosened Duan MuQing, and they fought again. Duan MuQing stamped his feet in anger. Seeing the river boy crane ring around the side, they fought first, and couldn''t help scolding: "what are you going to do?" But when they saw that the two men were fighting like wind and water, their accomplishments were equal. The golden light and silver light crisscrossed, and the sand and stones on the ground were hit all over the sky. They fought from heaven to earth, from sand dunes to gullies, and the sky was dark. The people around them dared not step forward and could only watch them fight.


    Duan MuQing thought that if the two of them fought like this, they would fight for three days and three nights even if they didn''t lose both. Moreover, Jiang Tonghe and others were eyeing around. If they were injured, they would be captured by Qi Weiguo. He was so cruel that the pink light of his long sword soared, so he had to come forward to stop them. Suddenly he felt that there was a shadow behind them The fierce Qi of Tao rushed straight. Duanmuqing was surprised and blocked it with a backhand sword. He only felt that his chest was stuffy and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he felt that the meridians of his whole body were closed in an instant. When he looked up, he saw Jiang Tonghe smiling at himself.

 Chapter 509

    It turned out that when the former Nanmen maple and the Nanmen Maple began to fight, Jiang Tonghe was also very confused. He didn''t know which one was the real Nanmen maple. Although duanmuqing thought that the silver white Nanmen Maple was the real Nanmen maple, the golden Nanmen Maple was determined to be the real Nanmen maple. Later, the two fought because of duanmuqing, Seeing that their accomplishments were both very high, Duan MuQing looked angry nearby, and suddenly thought to himself, "if I catch this woman, the real Nanmen Maple among them will fight to save each other, and then I can recover the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''."


    He made up his mind and looked at duanmuqing in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing that duanmuqing wanted to stop them, he stabbed duanmuqing with a sword. Duanmuqing''s cultivation was not as deep as Jiang Tonghe. Under this sneak attack, Jiang Tonghe was immediately injured. Jiang Tonghe hurried to catch up with duanmuqing, sealed duanmuqing''s meridians, and said with a smile: "Princess Baiyu, this will offend a lot."


    Duan MuQing glared at Jiang Tonghe and said, "will the mayor of Tangtang moon city also sneak on a female stream?"


    Jiang Tonghe said, "even if I don''t sneak attack, are you my opponent?"


    Duan MuQing was answered by his words. He knew that his accomplishments were not as deep as Jiang Tonghe. He stared at Jiang Tonghe and heard Jiang Tonghe shouting, "do you still want your wife?"


    The two South Gate maples were in deep water. When they heard the cry of Jiang Tonghe, they thought of duanmuqing. They turned around and saw that duanmuqing had been controlled by Jiang Tonghe. They stopped together and rushed to Jiang Tonghe in an instant. Jiang Tonghe smiled and blocked duanmuqing in front of him. The two South gate maples were retreated. As soon as they landed, they shouted together, "what are you doing?" After saying that, they looked at each other, with angry eyes in their eyes.


    Jiang Tonghe picked up his long sword, put it on duanmuqing''s neck and said with a smile, "who are you, Nanmen Maple?"


    The two South Gate maples shouted in unison, "I am."


    Jiang Tonghe was stunned and another man beside him said, "no matter who you are, please tell me ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' and hand it in."


    The two South Gate maples looked at each other. The silver South Gate maples smiled and said, "what do you say about the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''?"


    The Golden South Gate Maple was stunned, shook his head and said, "what ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''? I''ve never seen it."


    The silver South Gate Maple sneered twice, turned his head and said: "the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' was stolen by Gao Ying, and Gao Ying framed me."


    Another person sneered: "joke, Gao Britain is more than 18000 miles away from here. How can he make trouble in Qiwei country?"


    Jiang Tonghe said, "you two should be arrested. No matter which one of you is the South Gate maple, it must be decided by the country Lord."


    The Golden South Gate Maple shouted, "Jiang Tonghe, you are despicable."


    Jiang Tong he smiled and said to the two people nearby, "seal their meridians."


    He turned and said, "if you resist, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Holding Duan MuQing''s hand slightly tight, Duan MuQing cried "ah" in pain. The two South Gate maples were all angry, and the silver South Gate maples said angrily: "Jiang Tonghe, I''m not the South Gate maples who will break you into pieces."


    However, the two were really afraid to move. Two people came forward to seal their meridians, escorted the three to dunyue city and locked them in prison. The prison was very similar to the small white house where Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were held. It seems that the prisons in mainland China were made of this very special material, and Baiyu country is located in the South China Sea, Prison is different from that in mainland China.


    At this time, the three people had been locked into the white room. The three people sat against three walls. At this time, Duan MuQing couldn''t tell which was the real Nanmen maple. Since they were locked in prison, the two people had been looking at each other, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. They had never looked at each other until they delivered food. The three people ate separately. After eating, they began to look at each other again, It was not until the middle of the moon outside that they hummed coldly, turned their heads and said in unison: "yingmeng, sleep."


    As soon as they spoke, they were angry again, but turned around and saw Duan MuQing looking haggard. At this time, no one dared to comfort Duan MuQing, because Duan MuQing didn''t even believe anyone. Whether it was a real or a fake Nanmen maple, they were scolded by Duan MuQing as soon as they wanted to comfort. Although they were both angry, they still held back a breath, He snored again and fell asleep. After a while, they snored.


    True to life as like as two peas, the dumauqing sits on the wall for a day. It is hard to say that the two South Gate maples are all flesh and blood. They are all alike in their facial expressions and breath, and all kinds of small movements. Even though Duan Mu has tried their best, it is hard to see which one is the real South Gate maple, and Dumu Qing sits on the wall. The eyes were as like as two peas of two little people who were watching the two people. They were looking at the two people''s eating and eating. But they didn''t think that the two people were looking at the same time. They ate the same meal. After eating, they even put the rice bowls down. Even after the South Gate Maple finished eating, they often left four or five grains of rice on the bowl. The two men did as like as two peas, and Duan Qing stood on the wall to do the night, looking at the four bright lights on the wall forever, and thought, "they will definitely show their flaws after they fall asleep."


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes against the wall and slept for a while. When Duan MuQing woke up, he saw that they were still looking at each other. They were really rare people with strong endurance!


    Duanmuqing stared at them for a moment. They snorted coldly at the same time and said, "yingmeng, sleep."


    He looked at each other again, snorted coldly, and fell asleep. Duan MuQing saw all the small details that happened during this period, but what they did was the same.


    Duan MuQing waited until they fell asleep. He knew that Nanmen Feng liked to sleep curled up when he first fell asleep. After sleeping, he would lie down and sleep straight. When he slept for two hours, he didn''t know even if he cut off his head. Moreover, Nanmen Feng would inadvertently extend his hand to wipe his face when he fell asleep, and Nanmen Feng would stretch out his hand to scratch his head twice, As like as two peas of the South Gate maple are waiting to see their true appearance after their sleep, but the two people are disappointed that the two little details are actually done. In the twinkling of an eye, when she looked at the other one, she saw that the other one also made an action. Duanmuqing determined that the other one was true. One night, duanmuqing lingered between the two people, who was true and who was false.


    The two South Gate maples were sleeping soundly. Suddenly Duan MuQing burst into tears. He couldn''t help waking up and said in unison, "what''s the matter?" in the twinkling of an eye, Duan MuQing saw that Duan MuQing was holding two masks. The South Gate maples next to Duan MuQing immediately understood and hugged Duan MuQing in his arms, saying: "Yingmeng, now you know I''m true. It can''t be better to be true."


    The other man couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "what are you doing holding my wife? Let go."


    Then he got up and wanted to pull duanmuqing over.


    Duan MuQing stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the maple at the South Gate in front of him. He turned to the humanitarian: "who are you? Why do you pretend to be the big brother of the south gate?"


    The man''s outstretched hand stiffened, and then he was stunned at the local place. He said, "I pretend to be a maple in the south gate. Yingmeng, on the night of our marriage, a LIANLI tree grew at the door. Did you forget? The saint gave us two rings, and then we disappeared after wearing them on our hands. Did you forget?"


    Duan MuQing slightly loosened his hand and turned to look at Nanmen Feng. He began to be confused again. Nanmen Feng knew that Duan MuQing began to wander again. He didn''t know why everything about himself was clear to Nanmen Feng and hurriedly said: "Yingmeng, I have a mask on me. Naturally, I am the real Nanmen maple. Will this be false? We found that we had been framed by high Britain from xiangxu country to the desert, then to Kui City, and then to dunyue city. Qi Weiguo mistook us for stealing the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''. Don''t you remember?"


    Duan MuQing was stunned. Before he spoke, he suddenly heard the South Gate Maple "ah" cry in pain. He quickly turned his head and saw him squatting beside the wall with his head in his hands. He murmured, "what is the Hunyuan backlight mirror? What is it? What is it?"


    Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing looked at each other. All along, the man frowned when he heard the "Hunyuan backlight mirror". When Jiang Tonghe said "Hunyuan backlight mirror" yesterday, he said he didn''t know "Hunyuan backlight mirror". At this time, seeing his pain, Nanmen Feng felt a burst of joy and could not help but gloat, but then he restrained his mind and said: "This man seems to know everything about me before, but he doesn''t know anything about the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''."


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly talked about the "Hunyuan backlight mirror". When he said that the "Hunyuan backlight mirror" was broken by duanmuqing, the man said "ah" The screamed, suddenly the whole body was golden, and the body stood up straight. The clothes and clothes were hit by the real Qi in the body, and the green silk flew around. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing were startled. Originally, the meridians of the three people were closed, but I don''t know why. The man broke through the closed meridians directly. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing haven''t reacted yet, The man suddenly rushed to Nanmen maple. At this time, the three people were very close. It was too late for Nanmen maple to dodge. The man rushed to Nanmen maple in an instant. Nanmen Maple only felt a surge of real Qi in his body. In an instant, he felt that his meridians were as painful as acupuncture. He couldn''t help crying out in pain. His body was soft, and he fell obliquely to the ground and twitched on the ground.


    Duan MuQing looked at the man rushing to stop, but suffered from the blockage of meridians. Although he reacted quickly, he didn''t have time to move. The man rushed to Nanmen maple in an instant. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and the figure of the man overlapped with Nanmen Maple''s body. He heard Nanmen Maple''s painful cry, and then saw Nanmen Maple fall to the ground and twitch on the ground, The sweat on his face rolled down and his face turned blue. Duan MuQing was shocked and quickly bent over and said, "brother Nanmen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?..."

 Chapter 510

    The Nanmen Maple kept twitching on the ground. Duan MuQing''s tears flowed anxiously, but there was nothing to do. After a while, suddenly, the Nanmen Maple''s whole body glowed with gold and silver. Duan MuQing was surprised. Then he saw that the Nanmen Maple''s face relaxed and stood up with a "whoosh". The gold and silver light on his body continued to flow. The reflected small cell was strange and beautiful. Duan MuQing was stunned, But he saw that the gold and silver light on Nanmen Maple disappeared in an instant. Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, looked at duanmuqing and smiled.


    Duan MuQing was puzzled for a while, then rushed to Nanmen Feng''s arms and cried, "brother Nanmen, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen Feng reached out and patted duanmuqing on the back and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Duanmuqing cried for a while, suddenly raised his head, pushed the South Gate Maple away and said, "are you true or false?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, then smiled and said, "I am both true and false."


    Duanmuqing frowned and was stunned. He heard Nanmen Feng say, "yingmeng, I know what''s going on."


    After saying that, suddenly the figure was blurred and the golden light flashed. Unexpectedly, another South Gate Maple appeared. Duanmuqing shouted "ah", involuntarily stepped back two steps and said, "you... You..." but he couldn''t say a word any more.


    The two Nanmen maples looked at each other, smiled, turned around and looked at duanmuqing. One of them said, "yingmeng, we are all Nanmen maples."


    Another humanitarian: "yes, we are all true Nanmen maple."


    Duan Mu Qing as like as two peas, he felt his brain swollen and he was unconscious. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very busy. He was very It''s really hard to express your feelings in words.


    Seeing duanmuqing waking up, the silver maple at the South Gate hurriedly said, "yingmeng, listen to us slowly tell the Central Plains in detail."


    Duanmuqing nodded slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. The Golden South Gate Maple said, "yingmeng, this thing should start with the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''."


    Duanmuqing raised his eyebrows and asked, "Hunyuan backlight mirror?"


    The Golden South Gate Maple nodded and said, "exactly."


    He paused and then said, "in fact, I''m just a part of Nanmen maple. The part comes from the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror''."


    The silver maple in the South Gate nodded and said, "yes, but to create a split body, the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' needs to start with the true Qi in my body. There are yin and Yang in my body. My cultivation method is to cultivate along Yin and Yang. The blame is on the word ''backlight'' in the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'', reflecting dreams. Do you know what the ''backlight'' means?"


    Duan MuQing shook his head and heard the golden Nanmen Maple smile and said, "this'' backlight ''turns Shunde into an inverse. His body is a cultivation of conforming to Yin and Yang, but my body is a cultivation of opposing Yin and Yang. I was born in the'' Hunyuan backlight mirror ''."


    Duanmuqing listened for a while and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    The silver South Gate Maple said, "at that time, I didn''t know there was such a mystery in the mirror, so I input the real Qi into it and wanted to find out. You know that."


    Duanmuqing nodded, and the silver Nanmen Maple continued: "If I were someone else, I would try, but the true Qi in my body is the cultivation of yin and Yang. I am the only one in the world to practice like this, but the ''mixed yuan backlight mirror'' turns the Yin and Yang Qi I input into your Yin and Yang Qi. In addition, it is a mirror, which actually reflects me in it. After a period of change, it happens that you Then he threw the mirror to the ground. In addition, before you made the chaotic divine bird hit the "Hunyuan backlight mirror", the original extremely hard mirror was broken by you. The chaotic Qi in the mirror became my part, and the chaotic Qi was the origin of all things, so the part is also flesh and blood and has its own consciousness and thought, just like rebuilding a person. "


    Duan MuQing''s face was changing. When the silver South Gate Maple finished speaking, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the Golden South Gate Maple up and down for a long time. Suddenly, his face was cold and said, "there is only one big brother in the South Gate in my heart."


    The Golden South Gate Maple smiled bitterly and said, "yingmeng, he and I are one, and we don''t know each other at all."


    As like as two peas, the Dumu Qing stood up and walked two steps, looking at the exact same two people, and suddenly snarled, "I don''t care whether you are an entity or a two body. I only need a South Gate elder brother. Now you two are all South Gate maple. How do you make me accept it?" then he burst into tears and shouted at the mouth: "have you ever considered my feelings? Have you considered it?"


    Nanmen Feng had never seen duanmuqing lose his temper so much. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They were one and connected. They both emitted golden and silver lights at the same time. In an instant, they synthesized a person. Nanmen Feng walked over and gently hugged duanmuqing and said, "yingmeng, I''m still me and your Nanmen big brother."


    Duan MuQing stretched out his hand and hugged Nanmen Feng tightly, crying: "brother Nanmen, promise me that you can''t separate unless you have to. I really can''t accept it. I can''t accept it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I promise you."


    He reached out and patted Duan MuQing on the back. It took nine cattle and two tigers to coax Duan MuQing. They sat by the wall. Duan MuQing didn''t sleep all night. At this time, he was very tired. After a while, he fell asleep in the arms of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng turned his head through the small window of the cell and saw that the sky was white. Nanmen Feng said secretly: "At this time, the sealed meridians in my body have rushed away, but this cell is extremely hard. What''s more, I have no weapons and it''s difficult to get through."


    When I think of a series of things that happened tonight, I feel very strange. If it weren''t for the "Hunyuan backlight mirror" When they burst, the Golden South Gate Maple turned into the south gate body. At this time, they may be embracing and sleeping with duanmuqing on the warm Kang. If they knew that the Golden South Gate Maple was their own separate body, they might be able to escape the pursuit of Jiang Tonghe and others with the cultivation of the three. All together, it seems that there is a providence in the dark. The South Gate Maple can''t help feeling the changes of everything in the world ¡£


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duan MuQing''s sleeping face and felt warm in his heart. He suddenly thought that Jiang Tonghe caught three people yesterday. If the Lord of Qi Wei reviewed himself and others today, what should he do? He couldn''t help but wonder at this. It seems that he has only negotiated with Duan MuQing. I believe Duan MuQing is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the general, Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling calm. As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep again.


    They didn''t know how long they had slept. Suddenly, they heard the door ring. Feng at the South Gate woke up with surprise. He turned his head and saw that it was the food delivery man. His heart was slightly relaxed. The cell was very tight. The food delivery man only had a small hole under the door. He opened the small hole to put the food in and left. It was difficult to see everything in the room outside. Duanmuqing was also awakened and opened his eyes With bleary eyes, he glanced at Nanmen maple, smiled and said, "I''m so tired."


    Nanmen Feng said, "let''s eat first and then sleep for a while."


    Duanmuqing "Hmm" With a sound, Nanmen Feng brought the food and brought the food of three people. Nanmen Feng impolitely ate all his separate meals. They stayed in the cell for three days. No one paid any attention to Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing except the one who delivered the food every day. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing thought about how to escape every day, but it was difficult to escape from the cell. It happened that this cell Up, down, left and right are made of that material. Even Taoism is difficult to perform. They can''t help wondering.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing spent all day in the cell doing nothing. Fortunately, they had the experience of squatting in the cell in Wu Lincheng, but they didn''t feel so boring. At this time, Nanmen Feng had broken through the sealed meridians in his body and untied the sealed meridians of duanmuqing. It''s a pity that although both of them have recovered their accomplishments, the cell is really difficult to break.


    They thought a lot of ways, but they still felt it was difficult to implement, because they were discussing the escape strategy. They must succeed in one fell swoop, otherwise the Qi Wei state experts would attack, even if they had wings, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    After thinking for a long time, they still couldn''t think of the 100% successful escape plan. Seeing the days passing by, they couldn''t help wondering why the Lord of Qi Wei didn''t summon them? "Hunyuan backlight mirror" It''s one of the treasures of the state of Qi Wei. Did Qi Wei forget to imprison the two of them? Or what happened in Qi Wei? Both of them were full of doubts. After a few days, they were in a daze. Suddenly, the iron gate rang. Listening to the sound, someone was opening the door. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing looked at each other. Nanmen Feng suddenly flashed golden light all over his body and began to cry again The two had already agreed to separate out of the Golden South Gate maple. As long as someone in the cell wanted to come in, they immediately separated out of another South Gate maple, pressed their breath, pretended to be closed, and took the opportunity to escape. The South Gate Maple had just separated, and the golden South Gate Maple sat down against the wall. The cell door had just opened. The three looked around and saw three people coming in. The first one was a 50 For the next year''s old man, his eyes are shining, and his accomplishments look very deep. The two people behind the old man look very serious, and his accomplishments look not weak.


    The three men approached the cell, their faces were slightly surprised, and then walked into another man. The man was Jiang Tonghe. He heard Jiang Tonghe say, "these two people call it Nanmen maple, but I don''t know which one is true."


    The old man nodded slightly, looked at the two South Gate maples, remained silent for a moment, and said, "who took the Hunyuan backlight cup, you two?"


    The two South Gate maples smiled and said in unison, "who are you?"


    Jiang Tonghe said later, "this is Zhuo frame, Nanwang of qiweiguo town."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were surprised and said secretly, "so he is Zhuo frame?" The leader of the state of Qi Wei died early. Now the leader is just a young boy. All the major events of the state of Qi Wei are controlled by Zhuo frame, the uncle of the current leader of the state of Qi Wei. Zhuo frame''s cultivation is extremely profound and has a deep mind. He supports the full-fledged leader behind, but he will not seize the power of the Lord. No one knows whether he wants to seize his power or is doing his best Help your nephew? The hearts of the two Nanmen Fengs were general thoughts. They flashed in their eyes and said in unison: "we didn''t take the ''Hunyuan backlight Cup''."

 Chapter 511

    The Zhuo frame smiled, nodded and said, "very good, very good."


    He smiled twice and went out of the cell again. Nanmen Feng was confused by him and didn''t know what he was going to do? The two people couldn''t help looking at each other. Two days later, Zhuo frame came again, but Jiang Tonghe came twice. Each time he just took a look, and then he left again. On the third day, they were bored. The cell door rang. When several people came in, it was Jiang Tonghe. Then several soldiers came up and pushed the three people, including Nanmen Feng, out of the cell, Directly locked into a large prison car, Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing didn''t know what they were going to do. Hearing the sound of the iron door, the prison car had been tightly locked. The silver Nanmen Feng asked, "where are you taking us?"


    Jiang Tong he turned his head and looked at the three and said, "you will know when you go."


    Duan MuQing was about to speak when his eyes suddenly darkened. A layer of gauze around the cage immediately covered it. Both Nanmen maple and duanmuqing were surprised and shouted, "what are you doing?" but there was no sound. After a moment, the wheel sounded and the prison car moved forward slowly. Duanmuqing looked at the two Nanmen maple in front of him and asked, "where are they taking us?"


    The silver South Gate Maple shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The Golden South Gate Maple reached out and touched the iron railing of the prison car. At this time, the four sides of the prison car are also made of iron railings, which is also difficult to break. He said in his mouth, "it''s really hard to escape when the iron cage is opened."


    Duan MuQing sighed softly and stopped talking. The three people kept silent. After three days, the cart moved southeast every day. When it was time to eat, the soldiers brought food. All the other three people really didn''t know. They guessed for a long time and found that many soldiers had very deep cultivation. The soldiers in the brigade were cavalry, almost four or five hundred riding, And the man who led the brigade was Zhuo frame.


    The three of them didn''t know where Zhuo frame was taking them, so they had to guess hard. On the fourth day, suddenly, a strong wind blew up, making it difficult for the brigade to move forward. The sand and dust were rolling all over the sky, and the snowflakes were flying. The army and horses were stationed in the desert and didn''t dare to march again. Now it''s winter, and it''s extremely cold. Duanmuqing shivers with cold every day, Although Zhuo frame gave them three quilts, it was hard to bear the cold. The two South Gate maples carried the "magic skill of Jiuyang South Gate" to protect duanmuqing from the cold. Just because the three people and the brigade were walking at this time, they didn''t dare to say hello separately. Therefore, starting from dunyue City, the two South Gate maples have been with duanmuqing until now.


    The troops and horses of the brigade stayed for three days, and the wind and snow gradually stopped, but the heavy snow covered the earth to a depth of two feet. It was difficult to walk at all. Duan MuQing climbed on the iron railing and looked at the vast snow outside through the gauze. The dazzling sunlight poured down. The light reflected from the snow stabbed his eyes. Duan MuQing was extremely quiet and murmured: "Snow is really beautiful. I''ve never seen snow since I was young."


    The silver South Gate Maple also looked at the snow outside. His eyes were empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "after this, I''ll enjoy the snow with you."


    Duanmuqing nodded slightly and said, "we are all uncertain about life and death now. We really don''t know if we can live tomorrow."


    The Golden South Gate Maple said, "don''t talk nonsense. We''ll all turn bad luck into good luck."


    Silver South Gate Maple also hurriedly said, "yingmeng, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? Tell me what you have."


    Duanmuqing sobbed for a moment, looked at their faces, a drop of tears hung on the tip of their nose, smiled at the corners of their mouth, shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    I don''t know who to call, Nanmen elder brother. Looking out through the gauze on the cage, I saw that there was a vast expanse between heaven and earth, snow hung on the branches, and the whole world seemed to be white. I heard the "squeaking" of the wheels pressed on the snow Sound, feeling the cold wind blowing gently, I couldn''t help but feel a little cool in my heart, and sighed faintly. I was stunned to sit in the car and didn''t speak anymore. The two South Gate maples stopped talking and quietly accompanied duanmuqing.


    Zhuo frame''s army and horse traveled all the way to the southeast. After another half a month, they gradually reached the Central Plains. The air gradually became moist and the temperature rose. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing stayed in the prison car all day. They were happy to be at leisure, but they just didn''t know where Zhuo frame was going to escort them. After a few more days, Zhuo frame led the army to the border of Qi Wei state, Two days later, Zhuo frame''s army and horse arrived at the border between Qiwei state, xiangxu state and Nanyu state. This area belongs to the west of the Central Plains, which is the common border of the three countries. It is called Tianzi mountain. Tianzi mountain is thousands of miles around and the mountains fluctuate. Because the three countries do not know how to divide this place, they stipulate that Tianzi mountain is thousands of miles away and independent of the three countries. After that, every ten years, all countries in the world will The Lord of the state led important members of all countries to come to Tianzi mountain to worship the mountain, including the five forces of xiangxu state, Qiwei state, Nanyu state, Nanmen nationality in the East China Sea and Nanhai islands. Among them, many barbarians are inevitable. Therefore, Tianzi mountain has become a sacred treasure land in the mainland of China. Even in the era of war, Tianzi mountain is excluded.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing watched Zhuo frame''s army come to Tianzi mountain. They really couldn''t understand it. Now it''s two years before the once-in-a-decade party. Why did Zhuo frame lead many experts here? They all came to Tianzi mountain and camped outside the mountain and didn''t move forward.


    The meridians of Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing had already broken away. When they arrived at Tianzi mountain, Zhuo frame was afraid that the meridians of the three people had broken through, and even closed the meridians of the three people again. The three people were really helpless, but seeing many experts around, they didn''t dare to act rashly, so Zhuo frame let Zhuo frame close the meridians again. The three people were locked in the tent this time, and there was a special guard outside the tent, At this time, the two Nanmen maples sat in the tent, both bowed their heads and meditated, while duanmuqing sat stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking for a long time, the silver Nanmen maples suddenly patted the table and said, "what are they doing? They didn''t even mention the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'', what do they want to do?"


    The Golden South Gate Maple sighed and said, "wait and see what they want to do?" as soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs outside and a man shouted, "the Lord of Nanyu is coming, the Lord of Nanyu is coming."


    The three people were surprised, listened, and heard Zhuo frame outside laughing: "it''s really gratifying for Xianyu to come. Seeing Xianyu''s look is more fenglang than eight years ago."


    A thick voice said with a smile: "I didn''t expect brother Zhuo to arrive so soon. I''m really sorry. Brother Zhuo has been waiting for a long time."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhuo frame said again, "Xianyu, Lord, please come in."


    Listening to the voice in the tent, the three knew that the leader of Nanyu state was Xian Yuchun. It seemed that when Nanyu state and Qiwei state came to Tianzi mountain, there must be something important to discuss. The silver Nanmen Maple frowned and said, "now that both Nanyu state and Qiwei state have arrived, will xiangxu state and East Hainan clan also come?"


    The Golden South Gate Maple nodded and said, "very likely."


    After a pause, he said, "They gathered in Tianzi mountain, could it be......" suddenly his face changed, and Duan MuQing, a silver maple in the south gate, also changed his face. Duan MuQing couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "is it for the big brother in the South Gate?"


    The two Nanmen Fengs nodded in amazement. Their hearts were pounding, but there was no way to escape. The three people couldn''t help but be very depressed. They thought that once xiangxu country and Nanmen nationality arrived, the leaders of the three countries would certainly stand on the same line. After all, there was a relationship between Nanmen Feng and AO Yiyang among the East Hainan clan. Besides, Princess Lingyun and yinyankuang Nanmen were all Nanmen people, Moreover, Princess Lingyun is the princess of Nanmen nationality thousands of years ago. Her weight is really profound. With these two relationships, Nanmen nationality will not fall out with Baiyu country at least, not to mention the South China Sea Islands, which must be on the side of Nanmen maple.


    The three were stunned for a long time before they reflected from their meditation. Listening to the laughter from the tent not far away, they thought that Nanyu state and Qiwei state were having a banquet. The three stayed in the tent for another two days. When xiangxu state arrived, the three countries gathered, they pulled out their camp and went directly to Tianzi mountain, looking at the future of the East Hainan gate family and the Baiyu state of the South China Sea Islands.


    There are three most famous peaks in Tianzi mountain. The terrain of the peaks is extremely dangerous, just like a fairyland. The highest and largest peak in the middle is called "Tianzi peak". Ten year gatherings are generally held on this peak, while the other two are "Duanyan peak" and "Lianshui peak". The terrain of Duanyan peak is extremely strange, and it is also the most dangerous of the three peaks, The scenery is also strange mountains and strange trees, and Lianshui peak is as gentle and graceful as a woman. The scenery is like a line of heaven and earth, which is very beautiful.


    The Three Kingdoms went all the way to the Tianzi peak until they reached the peak. It was very wide on the top, and the peak was shrouded in clouds, and the fog under their feet was heavy. It was like being in a fairyland and overlooking the trend of all things.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were escorted to the summit and shut into a tent. Nanmen Feng already knew that crown prince Baili of xiangxu country asked and came with his father Baili Sheng. Crown prince of Nanyu country was still young and would never come, but Xian Yuchun was the youngest of the leaders of the Three Kingdoms. The leaders of the Three Kingdoms ignored Nanmen Feng and seemed to have forgotten such a person, In fact, when the three countries get together, there is intrigue among them. Although everyone is very harmonious on the surface, there is an undercurrent surging below, one against the other. Among them, xiangxu country is the most powerful. Qi Wei country and Nan Yu country will naturally pay attention to every move of xiangxu country from time to time.


    As early as decades ago, the three countries spent manpower and money on the top of the Tianzi mountain and built a huge stone platform with many stone chairs. The gathering of all countries was held here. This time, the three countries came and set up tents around the platform. The next day, it was sunny and clear.


    Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing were sleeping. They heard footsteps and shouts outside. Duan MuQing was first awakened. He climbed by the door and saw soldiers coming and going outside. He was busy on the middle platform. Duan MuQing jumped in his heart, and an inexplicable feeling rushed into his heart. He turned his head to look at two sleeping Nanmen Feng, walked over gently, sat next to them and sighed, The secret way: "Sanqi Weiguo escorted us to Tianzi mountain. Naturally, the Three Kingdoms worked together to discuss the countermeasures against Nanmen eldest brother. As the leader of Baiyu state, the Three Kingdoms cannot simply understand this matter. It seems that we must have more or less good luck today."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling dejected.

 Chapter 512

    Duan MuQing stayed for a long time. The silver maple at the South Gate woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Duan MuQing. He smiled. He reached out to hold Duan MuQing''s hand. Seeing Duan MuQing''s face gloomy, he asked, "yingmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duanmuqing shook his head slightly and said, "I''m fine."


    Next to the Golden South Gate maple, startled by their conversation, woke up and stretched out. This was walking into two soldiers from outside the tent and said, "later, the Three Kingdoms of China will gather in Tianzi mountain to discuss the meeting. Please prepare."


    Their faces changed slightly. They all thought that the three kingdoms must deal with the South Gate maple. The silver South Gate Maple nodded and said, "I see."


    The two soldiers went out to wait. The two Nanmen Fengs turned their heads and looked at duanmuqing. Their eyes looked extremely complex. The three men finished washing and stepped out of the tent. At this time, the leaders of the Three Kingdoms and the city masters were already on the platform. The two soldiers took the three Nanmen Fengs all the way to the platform. Everyone on the stage looked at the three people together. The three people came to the stage, looked around and heard a hundred miles rise: "Second, which one is the South Gate maple, the leader of the state of Baiyu?"


    The three people looked around and saw that bailisheng should be 50 or 60 years old. There was no expression on his face, but there was a kind of sinister color in his eyes. His eyes were pure and introverted. The two Nanmen Fengqi said, "we are all."


    Bai Lisheng was stunned, then smiled and said, "since you are both, please sit down."


    The three were stunned. Duan MuQing turned his head and looked at the silver South Gate maple. The two South Gate maples turned and sat down without saying much. Duan MuQing also sat down with the South Gate maple and heard bailisheng say: "it has been eight years since we got together eight years ago. Now I am very relieved to see you still flying."


    After that, he got up to make a series. The Lord of Nanyu and Zhuo frame of Qi Wei were also busy to get up to see the ceremony. Xian Yuchun smiled and said, "the Lord of the hundred mile country said very much. Today, the Three Kingdoms gather at the Tianzi peak, which is really happy."


    Zhuo frame said, "seven years ago, brother Wang died of a terminal illness. Now the Lord of our country is still young and it is difficult to shoulder this important task. This time, I can only temporarily take the right of the Lord of our country and gather with you in Tianzi mountain, which makes people really terrified."


    Bailisheng glanced at Zhuo frame, his eyes flashed, and said, "the king of Zhennan really joked. When the Lord of Zhuo was alive, he always praised the king of Zhennan as a genius. It''s a pity that before the Lord of Zhuo died, he couldn''t pass on the throne of the Lord to the king of Zhennan. It''s a pity, it''s a great pity."


    As soon as Zhuo frame''s face changed, his anger burst into his heart. Qi Wei state and xiangxu state were at odds. Now Bai Lisheng said that Zhuo frame was trying to do something wrong and couldn''t help but get Zhuo frame''s anger. But Zhuo frame just changed his face and said with a smile: "although our country''s leader is young, he is extremely smart. In fact, he is the best candidate for the country''s leader. He will achieve much more than my brother Wang in the future."


    After glancing at Baili Sheng, Baili asked him and his other son, and said, "although Baili Zhaoyang, king of Nanjing, is young, he is very calm. It is a rare talent."


    Then he turned to Xian Yuchun and said, "Xian Yuzhu, do you think so?"


    Baili Zhaoyang is Baili''s second son, that is, Baili Wenwen''s biological brother. At this time, Zhuo frame said Baili Zhaoyang is a rare talent, but he didn''t mention the crown prince Baili''s question. The implication is that Baili''s question is not as good as Baili Zhaoyang. As soon as he said this, Xianyu Chun''s face changed slightly, neither nodded nor shook his head, but Xianyu Chun is the Lord of a country after all How fast the change was, he quickly smiled and said, "Prince Baili of xiangxu country asked. He and King Ning Baili Zhaoyang are rare talents in the world. The prince is good at war, King Ning is good at planning, and King Ning is calm. It''s really good."


    The two Nanmen Fengs listened to their dialogue and laughed in their hearts. At this time, he gradually saw that the undercurrent was surging between the three countries. He turned and looked at Xian Yuchun. Xian Yuchun was only in his forties. He was a child of twelve or thirteen years old. He sat quietly beside him, his eyes turned from xiangxu country to Qiwei country, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Nanmen Fengs was surprised , secretly said, "who is this child? Depending on his position, he was the crown prince of Nanyu at that time."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "the child is so young and anxious. He looks so deep. He will be a cruel character in the future."


    Turning to Xiang Xuguo again, he saw Baili ask, his face was slightly angry, but Baili Zhaoran smiled at him. Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this Baili Zhaoyang is really a rare talent."


    Hearing this, bailisheng said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m old. The energy of the king of Zhennan and the leader of Xianyu hasn''t declined yet. It''s my boast that the country is now rare in talent. Where can I compare with the Qi Wei country and the Nan Yu country."


    Xian Yuchun said with a smile, "the Lord of the hundred mile country is really funny."


    Looking at Baili Sheng, seeing that his face was still as usual, Zhuo frame also smiled and said: "xiangxu country is not only the prince and King Ning are rare talents, but also there are a lot of talents among the city masters. The Baili country master''s words really make our Qiwei country have no place to stand."


    Bai Lisheng said with a smile, "you two really can talk and laugh."


    Turning to look at Nanmen Feng and others, he said: "the main reason for our coming this time is that we don''t talk so much about Nanmen Feng, the leader of Baiyu country."


    Xian Yuchun stared at the two South Gate maples for a moment and said, "the founding of Baiyu state has been a long time. The former state leader Yun Tianhao was still talking and laughing here eight years ago, but he didn''t expect to ascend blissful today. It''s really regrettable."


    He couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "it''s really rare for the leader of the cloud country to pass on the position of the leader of the South Gate country when he died. The leader of the South Gate country is so young, but he has been able to win this great task."


    Silver Nanmen Maple smiled and knew that the South Yu state and the South China Sea Islands had deep hatred. Xian Yuchun said so now. He had another meaning and didn''t speak. He looked at Xian Yuchun and saw what he would say.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind suddenly changed. Although he knew that all these were the actions of Gao Britain, the three countries did not know. Moreover, he had no evidence to prove that he was framed, and no witness came forward to state the facts. It was really difficult to refute. Bai Lisheng said: "Even if you didn''t steal the ''glass holy fire cup'' of the state of Nanyu, you took the ''counter Liangyi falling star Cup'' of our country and gave it to the state of Nanyu. What''s your intention? Who instructed you?"


    On one side, Yu Chun was angry. Listening to Bai Lisheng''s idea, he said that Nanmen Maple was ordered to "fall into the star Cup against Liangyi" What''s the intention of giving it to Nanyu state? The implied meaning is that you are not allowed to collude with Baiyu state to steal our national treasures and provoke disputes between the two countries. Both Baiyu state and Nanyu state are in the south. It''s still unknown to attack xiangxu state together. You can''t help saying coldly: "Lord of the hundred mile Kingdom, the ''glass holy fire cup'' of Nanyu Kingdom has been changed. I''m not sure it was ordered by others."


    Bai Lisheng flashed a cold light in his eyes, pretended not to hear, and said no more. The court became quiet. Everyone sat quietly, only the sound of gently moving the leaves blowing through the mountains and forests, and the corners of the Golden South Gate Maple sneered. He thought that now the three countries are gathered together, and each of the three countries has ghosts. The relationship is very subtle. He looked at the whole audience in the twinkling of an eye. When he saw the side of xiangxu country Suddenly, a familiar figure came into view. The man felt the eyes of Nanmen maple, turned his head to look at Nanmen maple, smiled and nodded. The man was Xiao Li who met him when he and Nanmen Maple spent the night in the mountain that day. It seems that Xiao Li is the son of Xiao Zhenyu, the first general of xiangxu country. Beside him, there is a powerful man. It seems that the man is very beautiful It was Xiao Li''s father, Xiao Zhenyu. They looked at each other and both looked back. Nanmen Feng thought to himself that the relationship between the three countries is extremely delicate. If he provoked a little, the three countries will draw swords against each other, but the reason for provoking is really hard to find. Besides, there will be wars in mainland China, and the people will be in dire straits. It will certainly affect the national strength of Baiyu country. Now Baiyu country has great national strength It was insufficient and difficult to resist. There was only the share of being slaughtered. Nanmen Feng felt that it was not time for the war, so he held back and didn''t provoke. He just sat quietly in his seat and looked at the people.


    After a moment of silence, Zhuo frame coughed twice and said, "Lord of the south gate, where did you get the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' of Qi Wei kingdom?"


    The silver South Gate Maple said: "the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' was stolen by Gao Britain. What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhuo frame''s face was cold and said coldly, "Lord of the south gate, as the Lord of the hundred feather Kingdom, do you dare to do it? What do you think this is?" With a wave of his hand, the insect with a slight green light slowly flew up. Two soldiers quickly opened a piece of black cloth. The insect flapped its wings and flew to the dark. Suddenly, his eyes flashed on the black cloth. A picture suddenly appeared on the black cloth. Nanmen maple and duanmuqing were shocked. The insect was called "Yingguang insect", which was very rare. This insect had one One feature is that as long as you see the scene in your eyes, it can be shown in black cloth.


    All the people looked at Heibu and saw Duan MuQing standing next to Nanmen Maple with a mirror in his hand. Tears flowed in his eyes. Then Duan MuQing threw the mirror to the ground, and the mirror body broke and gave out a fierce golden light. Then the light reflecting insect shook, the green light disappeared, and flew back to the small bottle in Zhuo frame''s hand. Zhuo frame put away the light reflecting insect and looked at Nanmen maple and Duan MuQing coldly , he said, "Lord of Nanmen, what''s the explanation?"


    All three were shocked. Unexpectedly, a series of things that had happened before were all seen by the Yingguang insect. At this time, they all knew that Gao Britain had framed them, but the Yingguang insect did not see this scene. At this time, Nanmen Maple stole the "mixed yuan backlight mirror" of Qi Wei state , the fact that it has become an iron fight is really hard to change. The Golden South Gate Maple sat stunned in his seat, suddenly jumped in his heart and wondered, "where does this reflection light insect come from?"


    The silver maple and Duan MuQing at the South Gate immediately responded. Where did the "Yingguang insect" come from? It was very secret that they and Duan MuQing came to Dadun moon city. No one knew them. How did the Yingguang insect happen to see this scene? As soon as they said this, everyone looked at Zhuo frame together. Sure enough, Zhuo frame''s face changed slightly and coughed twice, saying: "No matter where this'' light reflecting insect ''comes from, the scene it reflects will not be false?"


    The silver South Gate Maple sneered and didn''t answer, but said, "this'' light reflecting insect ''flew from outside, right? And you''ve never seen this'' light reflecting insect'', right?"


    Zhuo frame frowned and said, "that''s right, but did I fabricate the scene?"

 Chapter 513

    The two maples in the South Gate frowned slightly and looked at each other. They both doubted, "Gao Yingying?" what they thought was whether Gao Yingying did it? Gao Yingying walked out of the desert and came all the way to dunyue city. There was no movement after that. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing had also secretly investigated for many times, but tailing Zhengyuan and others stayed in their houses all day and didn''t know what they were doing. Now the "light reflecting insect" suddenly appeared and reflected the scene of the day. The only possibility is that Gao Yingying knew that they were following them, So there was a rumor that Nanmen Maple stole the "Hunyuan backlight mirror" of Qi Wei state. It was impossible to say the whereabouts of the two of them. They had already been under the control of Gao Britain and had already been secretly stung. When Nanmen Maple took out the "Hunyuan backlight mirror", he released the light reflecting insect to let the light reflecting insect see the scene, and then sent it to Zhuo frame. This is still unknown.


    When the three thought of this detail, they felt a chill rush up on their back, and there was a "bang" in their head. They were stunned in their seats, listening to Zhuo frame and said, "Lord of the south gate, what do you explain this?"


    The two South Gate maples smiled bitterly and said in unison, "don''t explain."


    Zhuo frame suddenly frowned and said, "Lord of the south gate, I don''t know one thing. The ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' of Qi Wei kingdom is extremely hard. How could it break when it was gently dropped? And after it was broken, I sent someone to look for it. Why can''t I even find a fragment?"


    The Golden South Gate Maple turned his head and looked at the silver South Gate maple. It happened that the silver South Gate Maple also turned his head. The two looked at each other. The Golden South Gate Maple got up and left his seat, laughed twice, suddenly sighed again, and said with a smile: "Zhennan king, I was made by the ''mixed yuan backlight mirror''."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was surprised that "Hunyuan backlight mirror" would create a living Nanmen Maple? It was really shocking. I heard a hundred Li Sheng cold voice over there: "who are you two, Nanmen Maple?"


    As like as two peas, the silver door of the South Gate Maple rose to the side of the Golden South Gate maple. One of the two people was just like a person. The appearance of the temperament army was exactly the same. It was hard to distinguish the two soldiers.


    Bai Lisheng was so angry that he patted the table, stood up and shouted, "do you come to entertain me?"


    The two Nanmen maples stood coldly in the middle and didn''t answer. After a moment, they suddenly laughed together. The silver Nanmen maples said, "now the Three Kingdoms gather and ask where our national treasure is? It''s not good for me to take care of myself and be stolen, but I''m wronged. My Nanmen maples are sitting upright and have a clear conscience."


    The Golden South Gate Maple also said, "the originator of all this is Gao Britain."


    After that, he pointed to Zhuo frame and said with a smile: "if Gao Yingying hadn''t stolen your ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' of Qi Wei state, the mirror wouldn''t be pregnant by the Qi and Yang and produce me. Here, I''d like to thank you for taking care of the adverse work of ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' and giving Gao Yingying an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    After saying this, he ignored Zhuo frame''s face and turned to Xian Yuchun and said, "Xian Yu, Lord, your Nanyu general Hua Zhen''s body has disappeared. It''s by no means that I stole the ''glass holy fire cup''. All this was framed by Gao Britain. General Hua Zhen''s Hua was probably killed by Gao Britain."


    After that, he turned his eyes, pointed to Zhen Rong and shouted: "old thief Zhen, you didn''t listen to my explanation, so you jumped into the trap of Gao Ying and wronged me. What''s your intention?" this sentence is really provocative. The implication is whether you Zhen Rong colluded with Gao Ying?


    When Zhen Rong heard this, he became very angry. He turned his head and looked at Xianyu Chun. He pressed down his anger and said, "Nanmen maple, don''t show your tongue here."


    The two Nanmen maples smiled, turned and looked at bailisheng, but gave a cold look and said, "what happened before was all done by Gao Britain, and I''m just a victim."


    Bai Lisheng squinted at Nanmen maple for a long time and said with a smile, "Nanmen country leader, do you have any evidence?"


    The two Nanmen maples were stunned. They remembered that they had just vented their resentment before, but when it came to evidence, they really didn''t have any evidence. At that time, they felt cold and said in secret: "is it true that I Nanmen maples are going to be the big head of this injustice?" they couldn''t help shaking their heads and said with a bitter smile: "No."


    As soon as Zhuo frame heard this, he was furious and shouted, "you don''t have any evidence, but you''re here to say that it''s not good for us to keep national treasures?" after that, he snorted coldly and said, "Nanmen Feng, you little Baiyu country Lord, want to provoke the chaos of the Three Kingdoms and seize the opportunity to capture the mainland of China?"


    When they heard this, they were all awed. In this way, Nanmen Feng stole national treasures with a purpose to want the war of the Three Kingdoms. They immediately felt that Nanmen Feng was really insidious and cunning, and Nanmen Feng was stunned. Before, they thought that Gao Britain wanted to provoke the war of the three Kingdoms in China, but they didn''t think that this trap was set for themselves, The Three Kingdoms misunderstood that Baiyu country wanted to provoke the war of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, they were in chaos and stood blankly. Both of them looked confused. Suddenly, a people''s Congress shouted: "Zhuo frame, the national strength of our Baiyu country is better than that of your Qiwei country? Or our Baiyu country?"


    When they were surprised, Qi Qi turned around and saw a large group of people rushing up the mountain with high accomplishments. Feng and duanmuqing in the south gate were also surprised. Turning around, they saw Feilian, Jiufeng, Qi Biao, Yan Chengping, Qin Chi, Meng Tuo, Jia Luo and other people first. After that, there were more than 100 Deputy generals and many city masters. A group of people rushed up the mountain by horse, That''s what Meng often said just now.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were overjoyed when they saw the arrival of the people of Baiyu country. They rushed up the mountain, turned over and dismounted. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw two Nanmen Feng standing in front of them. They couldn''t help but be stunned locally and didn''t know who to salute? Bailisheng was also surprised when he saw many people from the Baiyu Kingdom coming, but when he saw more than 200 people behind him, he was a little relieved and said, "the Baiyu kingdom is so strong that do you dare to go wild here?" as soon as the voice fell, he suddenly heard the sound of the South Gate of the mountain, the light of the Tao rose from around the Tianzi peak, and the sound of the South Gate sounded all over the mountains and valleys, More than a hundred giant South gates flew up from the surrounding peaks, each with a body shape of tens of feet. The sound of the South Gate broke through the sky. The people suddenly darkened, and then colorful lights fell from the sky. The colorful lights of the whole Tianzi mountain flowed, which was very beautiful. Everyone was shocked and looked up into the air. They saw more than a hundred giant South gates circling and dancing in the air, There are colorful clouds around each south gate. More than a hundred South gates go up and down, left and right, and drill from this end of the cloud to the other end of the cloud. More than a hundred giant South gates hover in the air for a moment, and then turn into streamers and rush down. The hundred streamers immediately fall on the platform of Tianzi peak. All kinds of lights flash, turn into human shapes, and shout, "meet the prince of Nanmen God."


    After that, more than 100 people knelt down to salute the two South Gate maple trees.


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone knew that it was the arrival of the East Hainan clan at this time, but everyone knew that the East Hainan clan had never set up a prince. Ao Yiyang, the God of the South Gate of the East China Sea, had only one daughter but no son. Where did the prince of the South Gate come from? When the people of the East Hainan clan knelt down together towards the South Gate maple, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They all wondered, "he is the leader of the state of Baiyu. How can he be the prince of the South Gate God?"


    Seeing that the maple of the South Gate turned into the body of the south gate, all the people of the South Gate cheered in unison. The two giant South gates of gold and silver welcomed Qingnan gate and Xiaobai south gate. The four South gates turned into streamers and flew onto the platform, showing four figures. The Qingnan gate was the God of the South Gate Ao Yiyang, and the other Xiaobai south gate was a girl of about 18 years old. Ao Yiyang fell on the platform, Looking at the Nanmen maple, I saw that the two Nanmen maples both looked excited. After a long time, they fell to the ground with a "plop", kowtowed repeatedly, tears flowed in their eyes, and burst into tears. Ao Yiyang and the girl were stunned. Looking at the two Nanmen maples, they doubted: "you..."


    The two Nanmen maples immediately reacted. The gold and silver light on them flashed and instantly became one person. The rest of the people were really surprised when they saw that the two Nanmen maples were one person. Ao Yiyang pointed to the Nanmen maples and asked, "are you... The door maples?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded fiercely and cried sadly, "adoptive father... I... I''m menfeng. I''m not dead yet."


    Ao Yiyang flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes, stretched out his hand and patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder, smiled and whispered, "it''s not suitable to greet here."


    After that, they took Nanmen Feng''s hand and walked to the middle of the Three Kingdoms. Lang said, "aoyiyang, Nanmen nationality, is late. Please don''t blame the leaders."


    After talking about Huanhuan''s compilation, bailisheng, xianyuchun and Zhuo frame hurriedly got up and came forward and said with a smile, "it''s really good for the South Gate God to come."


    After saying that, they all looked at Nanmen maple and asked Ao Yiyang to talk about how Nanmen Maple became the prince of Nanmen God again?


    Ao Yiyang smiled and said, "Dear leaders, Nanmen Feng, the leader of Baiyu Kingdom, is my adopted son. He was the prince of Nanmen God of our Nanmen family before he took over the leader of Baiyu kingdom. Just because of an accident, our father and son were separated for many years, but he occasionally got the appreciation of Yuntian Haoyun Kingdom leader and took over the leader of Baiyu Kingdom, which really made me ashamed."


    The faces of the three heads of state changed. Now Nanmen Maple has become the prince of Nanmen God. The strength of Nanmen family is unfathomable. It is really a headache. Seeing that the sky is approaching noon, Baili Sheng said: "ladies and gentlemen, I see that Nanmen family and Baiyu people have come all the way today. They are tired. This is the end of today. How about all things tomorrow?"


    Zhuo frame had intended to finish it quickly. At this time, something happened suddenly. Nanmen Maple became the crown prince of Nanmen family, and the people of Baiyu country had come. It seems that the matter of Nanmen maple is very difficult to deal with, so he hurriedly said: "exactly, please have a good rest and talk about it later."


    Ao Yiyang said with a smile, "thanks to the care of the three heads of state, that is, it would be better."


    After a few greetings, they led their subordinates to disperse, found their own positions in the mountains, camped and set up big flags. The heads of xiangxu state, Qiwei state and Nanyu state all returned to the tent with frowns and urgently summoned important members to discuss major issues. However, Nanmen nationality and Baiyu state lived together and set up two big flags, one of which was written with the golden word "South Gate", The word "Baiyu" is written on the other pole.

 Chapter 514

    Ao Yiyang took Nanmen Feng all the way to the tent and summoned the senior members of Nanmen clan. Nanmen Feng also summoned the major generals, princes, Baiyu state and Nanmen clan to sit down separately. Nanmen Feng and AO Yiyang sat on the top side by side. Nanmen Feng looked at the people below and felt that it was really difficult to explain. Ao Yiyang laughed: "Dear generals and princes of the hundred feather country, my Nanmen people are polite here."


    With a slight fist, the people of the lower Nanmen clan got up and saluted like the people of the hundred feather country. The people of the hundred feather country were also busy getting up and saluting, saying, "the hundred feather country saluted."


    After the ceremony, Ao Yiyang turned his head to look at Nanmen Feng, took Nanmen Feng''s hand and stood up. He smiled at the Nanmen people and said, "everyone, the crown prince of Nanmen God... Do you have any objection?"


    An old man in his fifties and sixties got up and said, "although he is not a member of our Nanmen family, he can turn into Nanmen. I don''t know why?"


    Ao Yiyang pointed to the man: "menfeng, this is Gu Huai, the elder of Nanmen clan."


    Nanmen Feng hugged his fist and said with a smile, "elder Gu."


    Gu Huai was also busy returning a gift.


    Nearby Ao Yiyang said again, "door maple, tell me how you can turn into the body of the south gate."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "the reason why I can turn into Nanmen is because the yuan God of ''Yinyan crazy Nanmen'' fused in my body thousands of years ago."


    As soon as they said this, everyone shouted "ah". Thousands of years ago, Lingxiao, the God of war of the Nanmen nationality, "Yinyan crazy Nanmen", didn''t know who? Who didn''t know? Although the people of Baiyu knew that Nanmen Maple was the prince of Nanmen God, they didn''t know that there was the original God of "Yinyan crazy Nanmen" in Nanmen maple, so they also shouted with surprise, and Nanmen Maple smiled.


    He also said: "now the yuan God of ''Yinyan crazy South Gate'' in my body has been integrated with my noumenon yuan God, and can be transformed into the south gate body."


    The Gu Huai nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "I see."


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "the prince of Nanmen God of Nanmen family must not only have the body of Nanmen, but also have deep cultivation and good character and morality."


    Qin chi from more than 100 countries here laughed and said, "elder Gu, you have too much to think about. If our leader of Baiyu country has bad character and morality, how can he shoulder the great responsibility of the leader of the country? In terms of cultivation, even I admire the leader''s good fighting and his brilliant military strategy. Except for a few generals and princes of Baiyu country, everyone else can only follow his example."


    Gu Huai smiled and nodded, "that''s what he said."


    After a pause, he said, "which one of the ancient Qin Gaoyan in the Baiyu country?"


    Qin Chi hugged his fist and said, "you have a good eye. I''m Qin Chi."


    As soon as Gu Huai heard this, he hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''m really lucky to see you today."


    Qin Chi said with a smile, "elder Gu should pay more attention to the truth. It really scares me."


    Gu Huai smiled and turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "I agree."


    Ao Yiyang nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t know what other people want?"


    Everyone of Nanmen nationality didn''t speak. Ao Yiyang waited for a moment and said with a smile, "since everyone agreed, from today on, Nanmen Maple will officially become the crown prince of Nanmen nationality."


    At the bottom, the people of the South Gate family quickly got up and knelt down on the ground and said in unison, "see the prince of the South Gate God."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. When people of Nanmen family came, they all saw themselves and called them "the prince of Nanmen God". Why did Ao Yiyang say that he would officially become the prince of Nanmen God? But when he saw Ao Yiyang smiling at himself, he didn''t think much more. He hurried forward to help the people and said, "you don''t have to be polite."


    Ao Yiyang came forward and introduced the "three elders of Nanmen clan". The eldest elder was Gu Huai and the second elder was Yang baichi. He was also an old man in his fifties and sixties. The third elder was a middle-aged man in his forties. He dressed like a scholar and looked very elegant. His name was Xiang Qing.


    Later, Ao Yiyang introduced the Nanmen people to Nanmen Feng one by one. Nanmen Feng kept them in mind one by one. After all the introductions, they saluted again and withdrew.


    When the crowd dispersed, Nanmen Feng hurriedly fell in front of Ao Yiyang and said, "adoptive father, I haven''t seen him for eight years. I don''t know if his adoptive father is well?"


    Ao Yiyang hurriedly picked up Nanmen Feng, looked up and down, and said, "OK, I''m fine. It''s hard for you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s heaven''s blessing to see his adoptive father again today. What happened during this time, I really don''t dare to expect to go to the East Hainan gate family to see his adoptive father."


    Ao Yiyang only frowned and doubted, "what''s going on? Tell me carefully. Now the three mainland countries stand together, just want to overthrow the Baiyu country."


    Nanmen Feng''s face darkened. Thinking of the Three Kingdoms wronging themselves, it was not that they didn''t believe in themselves, but simply took this as an excuse. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "adoptive father, I''m not in a hurry to say this in advance. I''ll introduce some people to you first."


    After saying that, he ran out. After a while, he came with duanmuqing, Feilian and Jiufeng. As soon as the four entered the tent, duanmuqing quickly stepped forward and knelt down to the ground. He said, "duanmuqing pays homage to his adoptive father."


    Ao Yiyang hurriedly picked up duanmuqing and said with a smile, "don''t be polite."


    Turning to look at Nanmen Feng, he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for eight years. You''ve even got your daughter-in-law."


    Duan MuQing''s face was ashamed and red like an apple. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at them. Nanmen Feng also stretched out his hand and scratched his scalp. He smiled twice and said, "I''m already the Lord of the state of Baiyu. How can I not have a princess? Besides, yingmeng is the daughter of the Lord of the state of cloud. I''m flattered to be able to marry me."


    Duanmuqing''s face was red again. Ao Yiyang said with a smile, "it''s fate to be married."


    Then he suddenly turned to the door and shouted, "come out."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were surprised. They turned their heads and saw that the girl who had been with AO Yiyang opened the tent and looked inside. The corner of their mouth moved and smiled. Their face was as lovely as peach blossoms. They heard the girl say, "father, how do you know it''s me?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. He once heard Ao Yiyang say that he had a daughter. He couldn''t help looking at the girl more. He saw that the girl was beautiful and beautiful. He heard Ao Yiyang say, "no one dares to eavesdrop on us except you."


    Then he pulled the girl and said to Nanmen Feng, "this is my daughter and your righteous sister, Nanmen Princess Ao Lingwei."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded his compliments. Ao Lingwei looked up and down at Nanmen Feng, nodded and said, "so you are Nanmen Feng. I''ve heard your name spread outside for a long time."


    Ao Yiyang said in a aside way, "what''s the name of Nanmen Maple? Why don''t you call him brother?"


    Ao Lingwei stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "Hello, brother menfeng."


    Said an exaggerated salute.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and hurriedly said, "don''t be polite."


    Pointing to Duan MuQing, he said, "this is my wife Duan MuQing, your sister-in-law."


    Ao Lingwei looked at duanmuqing carefully and said, "sister-in-law yingmeng, you are really beautiful."


    Duanmuqing smiled and nodded to greet Feilian. Nanmen Feng pointed to Feilian and said, "adoptive father, this is my sworn brother Feilian."


    Pointing to Jiufeng, he said, "this is Jiufeng, the sister of my adoptive brother."


    Although Feilian and Jiufeng have been brothers for tens of millions of years, Feilian and Nanmen Feng are one generation lower than Ao Yiyang. They are busy bowing to salute. Ao Yiyang doubts: "are they Feilian and Jiufeng who showed their great power during the wartime of the National People''s Congress, such as Zhen Rong of Nanyu state?"


    Feilian smiled and nodded and said, "it''s not worth mentioning a humble name." at this time, the soldiers brought food. Six people sat down. After dinner, Ao Yiyang asked about Nanmen Feng''s separation from him. Nanmen Feng slowly talked about his wandering in the sea for half a year. When he came to Cuiyan Island, he met Nanmen Bihan. When he talked about here, Ao Yiyang''s face changed slightly, Nanmen Feng knows that his aunt once fell in love with her adoptive father Ao Yiyang. She doesn''t ask much. She continues to talk about how to spend several years with her aunt Nanmen Bihan on Cuiyan island.


    Ao Yiyang said "well", bowed his head for a moment, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said to himself, "calculate the days. It''s time for him to come to Tianzi mountain today."


    Nanmen Feng doubted, "who has come to Tianzi mountain?"


    Ao Yiyang showed a mysterious smile. Just about to speak, the curtain of the tent door was suddenly opened. When someone came in, it was Yang baichi, the second elder of Nanmen family. Yang baichi came in and said, "Your Majesty, Nanmen God, there are two women outside asking for a meeting."


    Ao Yiyang frowned, puzzled and said, "bring it in."


    Yang baichi took orders. After a while, Yang baichi came in with two women. Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. One of the women jumped into Nanmen Feng''s arms like a wind and cried, "brother, brother..."


    The two who came in were Nanmen Yuying and Lingyun princess. As soon as Nanmen Yuying entered the tent, she saw Nanmen Feng also see herself. Her face was full of excitement. She couldn''t help being excited anymore. She rushed into Nanmen Feng''s arms and cried. Finally, a big stone fell in Nanmen Feng''s heart. Looking at Nanmen Yuying''s tearful eyes, she was very happy, Previously, he asked Feilian where Nanmen Yuying had gone. Feilian told him that Nanmen Yuying was taken away by the mysterious man. Although Nanmen Feng knew that the mysterious man was on his side, his sister was taken away by him. I don''t know what the situation is now. How can he rest assured? At this time, I was very happy to see Yuying from the South Gate in front of me. I couldn''t help asking, "Yuying, where have you been during this time? Is everything all right? Has anything happened?"


    Nanmen Yuying kept crying. Duan MuQing also came to comfort Nanmen Yuying, but Nanmen Yuying cried even more. Ao Yiyang and AO Lingwei had never seen Nanmen Yuying, but when Nanmen Feng talked about a series of things when he came to mainland China, he was not surprised to know that Nanmen Feng met his own sister, and Princess Lingyun suddenly snorted coldly, "What can she do for your sister?" the tone was full of sour smell.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, and then thought that Princess Lingyun had always regarded herself as Ling Xiao thousands of years ago. According to Princess Lingyun, she was very similar to Ling Xiao. Princess Lingyun fell in love with Ling Xiao. Finally, she was pulled out of the yuan God and killed herself with a horizontal sword. It was really tragic, but Princess Lingyun deeply loved Ling Xiao in her heart. Moreover, there was Ling Xiao''s yuan God in Nanmen Feng, Why is Princess Lingyun not jealous?

 Chapter 515

    Princess Lingyun was also extremely jealous when she saw Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing''s love. Now she and Nanmen Yuying came to him, but Nanmen Feng only consulted Nanmen Yuying and didn''t care about herself at all. A jealous fire rushed straight to her head and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Nanmen Feng laughed and asked, "Princess Lingyun, where have you been these days? How are you?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Ao Yiyang and Yang baichi were surprised and shouted in unison: "Princess Lingyun?" Ao Yiyang was surprised to see Princess Lingyun when he heard Nanmen Feng talk about Princess Lingyun. However, Yang baichi only heard that Lingxiao and Princess Lingyun died in the chase war thousands of years ago, At this time, I was surprised to hear the name of Princess Lingyun, even if my life was similar.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly gave Nanmen Yuying to duanmuqing, pulled Princess Lingyun up and said, "adoptive father, this is Princess Lingyun thousands of years ago."


    Ao Yi Yang''s face flashed a complex complexion, and his face changed several times. After a moment, he was busy and hubby bowed himself. "Ao Yi Yang went to see the princess''s highness."


    One side of the sheep Bai''s teeth changed greatly. Now even Ao Yiyang saluted the woman in front of him and called her "Princess". Although she didn''t know what was going on, she was still busy bowing. Princess Lingyun looked at Ao Yiyang and said, "you are the son of my second uncle Ao Kun."


    Ao Yiyang''s face changed, his body bowed again and said, "please make atonement for the princess. I''m the son of Ao Yun."


    Princess Lingyun said "ah" and said, "Ao Yun?"


    Ao Yiyang said: "yes, please make atonement for the princess. After the princess committed suicide, my ancestors... Usurped the throne."


    Princess Lingyun shook her body and couldn''t stand steadily. She murmured, "you are the son of Ao Yun... You are the son of Ao Yun..." Nanmen Feng was busy holding Princess Lingyun. She was puzzled. She heard Ao Yiyang say that Ao Yun usurped the throne, but she didn''t know what the relationship between Ao Yun and AO Kun, as well as the father of Princess Lingyun and the Nanmen God was.


    The people were silent for a moment. Princess Lingyun sighed and said, "forget it, it was a thousand years ago. My family seems to be extinct."


    Ao Yiyang hurriedly said, "there is still one son of Ao Kun alive. I made him king. Now he is an important official of my Nanmen family."


    Princess Lingyun nodded slightly, sighed lightly, and said: "thousands of years ago, the Nanmen clan was weak, and the people were invaded by foreigners. During this time, I heard people praise the Nanmen clan. Now the Nanmen clan is powerful, and the gratitude and resentment thousands of years ago will not be mentioned. In the future, as long as you can lead the Nanmen clan, dominate the side, and make the Nanmen people happy and prosperous, it will be enough."


    Ao Yiyang nodded and said, "I''m sure Ao Yiyang will live up to the princess''s expectations."


    Princess Lingyun nodded, remained silent for a moment, smiled at the corners of her mouth, took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and said with a smile: "Well, your majesty, Nanmen God, you don''t have to salute me in the future. After all, I was a man thousands of years ago. It''s fate to be with you now. God arranged me to be with you thousands of years later. We should all be happy."


    Then he reached out his hand to pick up Ao Yiyang and Yang Bai''s teeth, bowed to Ao Yiyang Yingying, and said, "I am a member of the Nanmen family, and you are my Nanmen family''s majesty. You should receive this gift."


    Ao Yiyang took a moment to help Princess Lingyun up. Nanmen Feng was nearby. Although he didn''t know what had happened thousands of years ago, now Princess Lingyun has let go of this and didn''t ask much. She pulled over Nanmen Yuying and said with a smile: "adoptive father, this is my sister Nanmen Yuying."


    Nanmen Yuying stopped crying at this time. Knowing that Ao Yiyang was Nanmen Feng''s father, she quickly worshipped and said, "see you, uncle."


    Ao Yi Yang pulled as like as two peas of the south gate, Yu Ying looked up and down for a moment, and laughed, "Yu Ying... Yu Ying... Well, good, and your mother''s youth is exactly the same."


    Nanmen Feng''s face darkened, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a sad look, but Nanmen Yuying smiled. Ao Yiyang introduced Ao Lingwei to Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun. The two Nanmen princesses looked at each other for a few times, and I don''t know what their feelings were?


    After they introduced each other, Yang baichi stepped down and sat around a table. Nanmen Feng asked where Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun went that day. Nanmen Yuying smiled mysteriously and said, "keep it a secret."


    Nanmen Feng''s words stagnated, but it aroused more curiosity in his heart and asked him several times, but Princess Lingyun and Nanmen Yuying said only two words in unison, which was still "confidential".


    Nanmen Feng''s questioning was fruitless, so she stopped pestering. Then Nanmen Yuying said to Ao Yiyang that she had brought the thing. Ao Yiyang was happy. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were confused by the two-year-old monks they talked about. They chatted for a moment and retreated respectively. Ao Yiyang asked Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying to stay. The three walked to the top of the mountain. At this time, the sun was about to set Mountain, the three peaks of Tianzi mountain are located under the sun, and the scenery is very spectacular. The three chatted casually for a while and said something about Nanmen Maple''s parents. After the sun set, the three returned to the tent and had dinner. They called important members of Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country to give lectures on important topics. Each member gave their own views on Nanmen Maple tomorrow Opinions, made a lot of response measures and emergency deployment, and strengthened efforts to protect the personal safety of Nanmen maple. It is strange that Ao Yiyang repeatedly proposed how to deal with if the Three Kingdoms of China agreed to frame Nanmen Maple? Everyone spoke enthusiastically and deployed various plans. At the end of the meeting, it was midnight, and everyone dispersed, Nanmen When Feng returns to his tent with his mind full of troubles, he sees Duan MuQing, Nanmen Yuying and Princess Ling Wei (AO Lingwei) The five women, Jiufeng and Princess Lingyun, were also discussing important things in the tent. Nanmen Feng was really moved when he saw that so many people cared about him. When Nanmen Feng returned to the tent, the four women left respectively. Duanmuqing frowned all the time and his mind was misty. Nanmen Feng was very moved, so he hugged duanmuqing tightly and hugged duanmuqing Qing said in his ear, "yingmeng, don''t worry. Even if we can''t talk about tomorrow, it won''t be a problem for Nanmen and Baiyu country to escape."


    Duanmuqing sighed softly and said, "I always feel an ominous omen in my heart."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "don''t think about it."


    He lowered his head and kissed Duan MuQing''s lips. Duan MuQing couldn''t help crying. He fell soft into the arms of maple in the south gate. They were kissing themselves in deep water. Suddenly, he heard a humanitarian outside: "Lord, there is a woman outside who wants to see you."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were stunned together. They were so excited that they were interrupted. They were really angry, but Nanmen Feng wondered who it was? He walked slowly out of the tent and saw a soldier of the hundred feather country reporting outside. The South Gate Maple said, "who is it? Where is it now?" looking around, he saw a water-green figure standing not far away. The South Gate Maple couldn''t help but wonder, "how can it be you?" as soon as the voice fell, the woman turned into a green light and rushed into the South Gate Maple''s arms and cried: "Brother Nanmen, brother Nanmen... If you''re not dead... I knew you''re lucky and you won''t die..." he said, tears streaming down his face.


    This woman is Ling Xuan. After Nanmen Feng got the "Nanmen soul yuan" that day, she was chased by Ling Jinchen and others and fell into the volcano. Since then, Ling Xuan and Nanmen Feng have never met again.


    Nanmen Feng had seen Ling Jinchen coming to Tianzi mountain in the South Yu kingdom before, but she didn''t see Ling Xuan. At this time, Ling Xuan suddenly came to find herself. Nanmen Feng was really in a hurry. Besides, Ling Xuan held Nanmen Feng tightly and his wife was in the tent behind her. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help turning her head slowly, but duanmuqing opened the tent curtain with one hand , she stood stunned and looked at herself without blinking. Nanmen Feng jumped in her heart and hurriedly broke away from Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan was stunned. She raised her eyes full of tears. She couldn''t help getting angry and said loudly: "I ran out secretly just to see you. How do you..." As soon as his eyes turned, he saw a pink figure standing at the door of the tent, staring at himself and Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng also turned his head and looked at her. He jumped in his heart and couldn''t say any more. Suddenly, he felt a heavy twitch in his heart. A burst of unspeakable pain burst from his heart in an instant, and the two lines of tears couldn''t help flowing down. It seemed that something was blocking his throat, even Breathing is extremely difficult.


    The tent of Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun is close to Nanmen Feng''s tent. At this time, she heard a voice and came out. She just saw Nanmen Feng get away from Ling Xuan. Nanmen Yuying took a look at duanmuqing and Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan. She hurried forward and asked, "brother, what''s going on?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard Nanmen Yuying''s question, he reacted. He turned and looked at lingxuan and said, "Xuaner, come in."


    Turn around and walk to the tent door, reach out and hold Duan MuQing''s hand. Duan MuQing''s eyes are glistening with tears. Shaking off Feng''s hand in the south gate, he walks to the table and sits down. The tears in his eyes can no longer stop and flow down slowly.


    Nanmen Feng sighed in her heart and walked in with Ling Xuan, Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun. Ling Xuan stood stunned at the door and didn''t dare to come in again. She looked down at her feet and didn''t know what she was thinking. Nanmen Feng sat at the table without saying a word and took a few mouthfuls of wine gourd.


    Sometimes, maybe you don''t need to say you love someone.


    Duan MuQing was extremely jealous. When Nanmen Feng talked about her relationship with Ling Xuan, she knew that Nanmen Feng was nervous about men and women, but as a woman, she keenly felt that Ling Xuan''s relationship with Nanmen Feng was not just what Nanmen Feng said, "I only treat Xuan as a sister." Although Duan MuQing also knew that Nanmen Feng would only give one heart to herself and not to other women, the jealousy in her heart could not be eliminated. Seeing Ling Xuan crying and holding Nanmen Feng tightly, Duan MuQing really felt like a thunderbolt on his head. The whole world seemed to turn upside down. At this time, he heard Ling Xuan say Then she slowly reacted. Looking at the complex look in Ling Xuan''s eyes, she couldn''t help sighing, calmed her mood and smiled, but she didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 516

    Seeing Duan MuQing smiling, Ling Xuan calmed her heart slightly. She turned to look at Duan MuQing, but she didn''t know what to say. For a moment, there was a very strange silence among the people. After a moment, Nanmen Feng coughed twice, reached out his hand to hold Duan MuQing''s hand, turned to Ling Xuan and asked, "Xuaner, how have you been since that day?"


    Ling Xuan hesitated slightly in her eyes, nodded and said, "OK."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He knew that Ling Xuan had always been very naughty and could chatter continuously, but now he only left two words for himself and stopped talking. He couldn''t help but be stunned in his heart, and then smiled and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    After a pause, he said, "you helped me get the ''Nanmen Puzhen Yuan''. I really don''t know how to thank you. Did your father punish you after he went back?"


    Ling Xuan shook her head and said, "No.


    You don''t have to thank me. If I hadn''t let you go to the Liuyun Grottoes to get the "South Gate soul true yuan", you wouldn''t fall into the volcano. "


    Nanmen Feng heard Ling Xuan speak coldly and faintly. It was not like before. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart, but he heard duanmuqing say: "you haven''t seen each other for so long. I think Miss Ling should have a lot to tell you. You can accompany Miss Ling to the outside."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at duanmuqing, but duanmuqing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to hold Ling Xuan''s hands and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll call you Xuaner, too."


    Ling Xuan nodded slightly, Duan MuQing then said, "Xuaner, you helped Nanmen eldest brother get ''Nanmen soul real Yuan'' and save his life. Our couple really can''t repay you one or two of their kindness. Now you come to visit Nanmen eldest brother and really make you tired."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duan MuQing and wondered how Duan MuQing''s mood could change so quickly. He turned to look at Ling Xuan and saw that Ling Xuan was also staring at Duan MuQing. When Duan MuQing finished, Ling Xuan was stunned for a long time before he said: "Sister yingmeng is really joking. Brother Nanmen treats me like his own sister. I should help brother Nanmen a little bit."


    Next to Princess Lingyun, seeing that the atmosphere was much relaxed at this time, she heard Ling Xuan say so, hurried out to make a round, followed by a smile: "this is his true biological sister."


    Then he turned to Yuying at the south gate and said, "Yuying, someone is going to rob your sister."


    Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun have been together these days. They have a very tacit understanding with each other. As soon as Princess Lingyun said so, she knew Princess Lingyun''s intention. She quickly pretended to be angry, raised a small fist, held it tightly together, and said in a vicious calm voice, "who wants to rob me, first ask me if the big fist in my hand agrees."


    Then he threw it twice.


    Duan MuQing and Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling. Ling Xuan didn''t know that Nanmen Yuying was Nanmen Feng''s biological sister. When Nanmen Yuying said this, she looked straight at Nanmen Yuying with round eyes open. Nanmen Yuying also opened her eyes wide and looked at Ling Xuan. They seemed to have bigger and rounder eyes than anyone else. Nanmen Yuying then said: "Are you going to rob me?" said the index finger, stretched out, lit a faint blue flame on the fingertip, and squeezed out a very insidious smile from the corners of the mouth.


    Ling Xuan was stunned and opened her eyes wider. She looked at the flame jumping on the fingertips of Yuying in the south gate. The maple in the south gate nearby said with a smile: "Yuying, stop it. If you burn the tent for me, I have no place to sleep, but I''ll occupy your tent."


    When Nanmen Yuying heard this, she smiled twice and put away the fire. Nanmen Feng smiled and introduced Ling Xuan: "this is my sister Nanmen Yuying."


    Pointing to Princess Lingyun, he said, "this is Princess Lingyun."


    Ling Xuan nodded in a daze. Nanmen Yuying said, "sister Xuan, don''t be angry. I''m playing with you."


    Ling Xuan''s character was cheerful. After such a fight, she was very happy and said with a smile, "I know."


    Reaching out and holding Yuying''s hand at the south gate, he said, "sister Yuying is so cute that I really like it."


    Nanmen Yuying smiled and refused to comment. Duan MuQing said with a smile: "brother Nanmen, please have a good chat with Xuaner. I''ll go to Yuying''s tent."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "no, let''s go outside with Xuaner. Just stay here."


    Duan MuQing nodded and smiled at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng knew the meaning of Duan MuQing''s smile and smiled. They walked out of the tent with Ling Xuan. They wandered all the way to a cliff of Prince Edward peak, feeling the cold wind in the night. The cliff edge was more violent, black hair flying in the wind, and listening to the "whoosh" from the valley The wind made them feel very happy. Nanmen Feng turned to look at Ling Xuan, smiled and said, "xuan''er, how have you been these days?"


    Ling Xuan nodded slightly. Although Nanmen Feng had asked like this before, but Nanmen Feng asked like this again, Ling Xuan was very happy and said: "Brother Nanmen, you know what? My father and I went after you that day. I was too anxious to catch up, but my cultivation was not as good as you. I couldn''t catch up, but I chased farther and farther. I could only squat on the top of the mountain and cry loudly and watch you go away. Later, my father came back and said that you fell into the volcano. At the same time, the volcano erupted, and you were buried in the volcano. I was a monster I wouldn''t believe it. I didn''t eat or drink for three days. My father was really worried. But he took me to the volcano he said. I saw that there was magma all over the mountains and valleys, and some places were still emitting black smoke. I knew that my father didn''t cheat me. "


    Then he sighed gently, looked up at Nanmen maple, with a gentle look in his eyes, and then said: "You know what? I cried and fainted at that time. Two days later, my father was worried. He no longer blamed me for giving you the" Nanmen soul Zhenyuan ", but I was confused every day. After a month, my father suddenly rushed to say that you appeared in xiangxu country, Zhen Rong and others had gone to xiangxu country, and I wanted my father to take me there I was looking for you, but my father was determined to put me under house arrest and wouldn''t let me leave Liuyun sect for half a step. I don''t know how long it took. My father saw that I was getting haggard and couldn''t bear it. He said that the state of Qi Wei had caught you and agreed to gather in Tianzi mountain to judge your crimes. Brother Nanmen, I know you were framed. I told my father many times, but my father was even The company commander sighed. Without saying a word, he took me to Tianzi mountain. I was really happy to see you in the crowd yesterday. Tonight, I sneaked out while my father was unprepared. I just wanted to see you. "


    Nanmen Feng quietly listened to Ling Xuan finish, reached down to the wine gourd in her waist, drank two mouthfuls, sighed and said, "Xuaner, it''s really hard for you."


    Ling Xuan sat next to Nanmen Feng, looked at the endless night sky and said softly, "brother Nanmen, I really want to sit like this with you all the time."


    Nanmen Feng sighed in her heart and didn''t know what to say. Although she knew that Ling Xuan loved her, she really didn''t know how to deal with it. Hearing this, Ling Xuan said, "brother Nanmen, how did you escape from the volcano?"


    Nanmen Feng straightened her mind and slowly said a series of things that had happened since she separated from Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan listened to Nanmen Feng quietly. Her hands were full of sweat. She trembled when she heard the thrills. A cold sweat rose on her back. When Nanmen Feng finished speaking, Ling Xuan was relieved. Nanmen Feng smiled: "These many narrows of escape really make me deeply feel what death is."


    Lingxuan hurriedly said, "don''t say that. You''ll be fine if you''re lucky."


    Nanmen Feng stared at the dark peak and valley under his feet and said, "tomorrow, the Three Kingdoms of mainland China, the Nanmen nationality in the East China Sea and the Baiyu country in the South China Sea will negotiate these things. It''s a pity that I can''t argue now. Even if I know that Gao Britain framed me, I don''t even have any evidence. It seems that the matter of tomorrow is not easy to solve."


    Ling Xuan nodded and said, "yes."


    He said with a long sigh and said, "brother Nanmen, no matter what, I will stand on your side and never be the enemy."


    Nanmen Feng was very moved, but he thought that if the two sides failed to negotiate, it would be a fierce battle, and I don''t know how many people would die at that time. Although it seems that only a few hundred people have come to Tianzi mountain this time, according to the report of the Baiyu Kingdom''s good Nanmen family''s spies, the armies of the three countries have gathered around Tianzi mountain. Although Tianzi mountain hasn''t fought for thousands of years, if you leave Tianzi mountain Besides, both the Nanmen nationality and the Baiyu state are overseas. Whether they want to go to the East China Sea or the South China Sea, they must pass through the xiangxu state and the Nanyu state. Although the armies of other countries cannot be transferred into their own territory, the Nanmen nationality and the Baiyu state cannot transfer the armies. The armies of one country siege for several days along the way, even the iron beaters will be tempered into molten iron by the war. What''s more Kuang Dong''s Hainan clan and Baiyu Kingdom have only more than 300 people. With soldiers, there are only 1000 people at the top. In the face of a million troops, even one mouthful of saliva is enough to drown them. The situation is really not optimistic.


    Nanmen Feng thought of this and said, "Xuaner, now you leave Tianzi mountain immediately and return to Liuyun sect."


    Ling Xuan was surprised and relieved, but she sighed faintly, looked at the darkness in the distance, and said softly with a smile: "brother Nanmen, where can you let me go? Where can I go? It''s the place I should reach by your side."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and looked at Ling Xuan for a long time. A sad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I originally wanted yingmeng and Yuying, Princess Ling Wei and Princess Lingyun to leave at night. Now you don''t go, let alone them."


    Ling Xuan smiled: "Brother Nanmen, don''t you understand now? Now you are the leader of the state of Baiyu and the crown prince of the East Hainan clan. Without you, the Nanmen clan and the state of Baiyu would leave. Now they can stay, not because of you, but because of your name. Sister yingmeng and sister Yuying want to stay with you, but not because of your name But your people. These two relationships are added to you. How can they leave? They can''t leave. "

 Chapter 517

    Nanmen Feng listened to Ling Xuan''s analysis and said nothing more. He looked up at the stars in the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ling Xuan gave a "um" sound, smiled and looked at Nanmen maple. Suddenly, she blushed and lowered her head. Fortunately, Nanmen Maple didn''t find it in the middle of the night. Turning her head and looking at the dark mountain in the distance, she suddenly felt a hot air on her face, and then a soft thing stuck to her face.


    Looking at the side of Nanmen maple, Ling Xuan suddenly felt an uncontrollable feeling in her heart. She involuntarily stretched her head out and kissed Nanmen Maple''s face. Her face was as hot as fire. She lowered her head. She felt Nanmen Maple''s eyes on herself, and her heart was jumping around.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and knew that Ling Xuan kissed her face. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. The look in his eyes was extremely complex and difficult to describe. He couldn''t help looking at Ling Xuan stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After they were stunned for a long time, they suddenly heard a "hum" behind them. Someone snorted coldly. Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan were in a panic. They turned around and saw a man standing less than five feet behind them. Their fists were tightly clenched together and their eyes were full of anger. When Ling Xuan looked at this man, he couldn''t help but change his face and said, "elder martial brother Jing? Why are you... Why are you here?"


    The man called elder martial brother Jing snorted coldly again, gnashing his teeth and said, "younger martial sister, did you sneak out in the middle of the night just... Just to see him?" and his fingers went straight to the maple in the south gate.


    Ling Xuan blushed and said, "elder martial brother Jing, don''t complain to my father, will you?"


    Nanmen Feng asked, "Xuaner, who is he?"


    Ling Xuan said, "he is Jinglong, my father''s proud disciple."


    Nanmen Feng looked up at the man named Jing long. He was in his twenties and looked very handsome at night. Nanmen Feng didn''t know when Jing Long came here. He had talked with Ling Xuan before, but didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. He knew that Ling Xuan was sneaking out. Now Jing Long knows this. If he told Ling Jinchen what happened to Ling Xuan, Ling Xuan could not help scolding again, so she hurriedly got up, hugged her fist and saluted and said hello. The man named Jing Long raised his head and said coldly, "steal a villain and don''t know it."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and became angry, but she still recognized him. She sneered contemptuously at the corners of her mouth and said no more. While Ling Xuan was worried that Nanmen Feng was angry, she hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Jing, don''t wrong Nanmen eldest brother. He is innocent."


    Jinglong snorted coldly and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be blinded by evil villains."


    Ling Xuan was also slightly angry and said, "no, elder martial brother Jing, don''t wronged a good man, Nanmen elder brother......" before she finished, Jing Long suddenly roared: "That''s enough, younger martial sister. I grew up with you. Now you secretly ran out in the middle of the night to meet him for such a villain, regardless of our feelings. Have you considered my feelings? Not to mention you... You kissed him."


    His eyes were angry and he was really angry.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xuan couldn''t help jumping in her heart. She thought that Jing Longding had been following herself. What she had said with Nanmen Feng on the edge of the cliff before, she let him listen to it without a word. She was furious and shouted: "Elder martial brother, I only regard you as my elder martial brother. What affection do I have with you? Why should I inform you when I come out? You secretly follow me, such a villain, and say that Nanmen eldest brother is a villain?" he snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to hold Nanmen Feng''s hand and walked away.


    Nanmen Feng also didn''t know how to intervene in this matter. Although this matter was inextricably related to himself, after all, what could he do about the matter between other people''s martial brothers and sisters? He followed Ling Xuan and left. When he passed Jinglong''s side, Jinglong suddenly flashed in front of Ling Xuan and said, "Xuaner, are you really so cruel?"


    Lingxuan sneered and said, "elder martial brother, did you call Xuaner? How cruel am I to you? Since childhood, are you still me besides my elder martial brother?" Ling Xuan was cheerful and articulate. It''s hard for ordinary people to speak of her. At this time, she ridiculed Jing Long and said that Jing Long was good for nothing. She spoke ruthlessly. How many times deeper than her accomplishments?


    Jinglong was speechless when Ling Xuan said it. He felt like holding an apple in his heart. He really couldn''t speak or breathe. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at Nanmen maple. He drank violently and shouted, "Nanmen maple, I''m at odds with you."


    A purple light flashed in his hand, and a long sword in his hand had been sacrificed. A sword stabbed the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen maple and Jinglong are very close at this time. Besides, Jinglong suddenly starts to fight. How can Nanmen Maple avoid it? Fortunately, Nanmen Maple reacts quickly enough and is a Nanmen family. He has a very fast body method. When he sees a little purple awn stabbing directly, he leans back and just feels a cold on the tip of his nose. The long sword stabs against the tip of his nose. It is really dangerous. If he takes another slow shot, he will have to stab Jinglong It''s not right.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple leaned back, his feet retreated quickly, and his right foot kicked upward, just kicking on Jinglong''s wrist. Jinglong felt that his wrist was numb, and he could hardly hold the long sword in his hand. Fortunately, Jinglong had a deep cultivation and reacted very quickly. As soon as Nanmen maple''s foot kicked Jinglong''s wrist, Jinglong only photographed the soles of Nanmen Maple''s feet, and then he felt a strong rush, which made him feel uncomfortable He stepped back three steps by himself, and Nanmen Maple felt that he had received a slap on the soles of his feet. Although he felt that Jinglong''s cultivation was not as good as himself, he was also an expert among young people. Nanmen Maple was stamped on the soles of his feet by Jinglong. The momentum of retreat increased rapidly, and he withdrew for a few feet in an instant. Then he felt that his feet were empty, and his whole body fell down. Nanmen Maple didn''t know how to return In my ears, Ling Xuan screamed, "brother Nanmen."


    Ling Xuan saw that Jing long had fought with Nanmen Maple several times before she could react. Seeing that Jing long had retreated a few steps, she turned her head and looked at Nanmen maple, but she saw that Nanmen Maple was leaning back and flying straight back. Before, she and Nanmen Maple were at the edge of the cliff. At this time, Jing Long and Nanmen Maple fought, and Nanmen Maple retreated straight back, but just retreated to the edge of the cliff, With the strength of Jinglong''s palm, Nanmen Feng couldn''t control his retreat. He immediately reached the edge of the cliff. Then his foot lost its foothold and his body couldn''t help falling down. Ling Xuan saw all this. At once, the whole person was stunned and shouted, "Nanmen big brother."


    With a flash of her body, she rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down. She saw that the bottom of the cliff was dark. There was no maple in the south gate. Ling Xuan was surprised, and tears poured out like a spring.


    Duan MuQing, Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun are chatting in the tent. The topic is that Nanmen Yuying tries to make Duan MuQing happy, but Duan MuQing''s heart is empty and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Although he listens to Nanmen Yuying''s chirping, he can''t hear a word. After a long time, he suddenly hears Ling Xuan shouting outside "Brother Nanmen" Three words. Duan MuQing was startled when he heard these three words. He immediately rushed out of the tent and went straight to the source of the sound. Yu Ying and Princess Lingyun at the South Gate reacted and hurried out. They saw Ao Yiyang, Gu Huai, Qin Chi, Qi Biao and Yan Chengping running all the way. As soon as they got to the edge of the cliff, they saw a man holding a long sword Standing where she was, Ling Xuan climbed to the edge of the cliff and cried loudly. Duanmuqing was surprised and hurried to Ling Xuan and said loudly, "where''s brother Nanmen?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of light in front of me. From the bottom of the cliff came the sound of the South Gate chanting. The sound echoed continuously in the valley, and the gold and silver light rushed up. Then I saw a huge South Gate 60 or 70 feet high rising from the bottom of the cliff. The gold and silver light reflected each other, with great momentum.


    Duan MuQing was delighted. Although he didn''t know what had happened just now, he saw that the maple of the South Gate turned into the body of the south gate and rushed up from under the cliff. As long as he was fine, he wouldn''t worry even if the sky fell.


    Nanmen Feng felt that his body was falling straight down. Before he could react, he had fallen several feet. Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and heard the wind in his ear. He immediately reacted that he had fallen under the cliff. He was shocked. The cliff of Tianzi peak was hundreds of feet deep, and now he was lying down and falling. If he fell like this, even if his cultivation was deep, he would be happy He fell to pieces. His heart was busy. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. In an instant, his whole body was shining with gold and silver. His whole body''s genuine Qi was transported to the soles of his feet. Two rays of light came out directly from the soles of his feet and hit the stone wall. Nanmen Maple took advantage of his strength to turn his body and stand straight. His feet stepped on the instep one after another. The falling trend decreased immediately. Nanmen Maple seized the opportunity and his whole body suddenly soared into Nanmen body and looked up for a long time Xiao, four Nanmen claws kicked on the stone wall and rushed straight up. In an instant, they rushed out of the cliff and stood proudly in the sky. Looking down, they saw that both Nanmen and Baiyu had arrived at the edge of the cliff, and the light was shining not far away. All the three countries in mainland China had arrived. Nanmen Maple was stunned, a sense of foreboding hit his heart, shook his body, and flew back into Nanmen At the top of the cliff, duanmuqing hurried over and asked, "what happened? Are you okay?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and turned to look at Ling Xuan. However, Ling Xuan looked at Jing Long angrily. At this time, Ao Yiyang, Nanmen Yuying and others were also busy coming to him. Ao Yiyang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly saluted Ao Yiyang. Just about to speak, Ling Xuan said angrily in a low voice: "are you still going?"


    Nanmen Feng and others turned their heads and saw that Jinglong was still standing there, listening to Ling Xuan''s words and shaking his body, they reacted. They looked at Ling Xuan and suddenly turned white. They turned their eyes and looked at Nanmen Feng angrily. They roared in their throat and rushed straight to Nanmen Feng like a beast. Everyone was stunned. I don''t know who this boy is and dared to tell their country''s Lord Qin Chi first rushed over and slashed the crown prince. How can Jing Long''s cultivation be compared with Qin Chi? At that time, the blood gushed in his mouth and flew back, but Jing Long was very fierce. As soon as he fell to the ground, he bounced up in an instant, and then jumped at the South Gate maple. Qin Chi couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "boy, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 518

    The single knife in her hand went straight out, but Jing long ignored Qin Chi''s attack and rushed directly to the South Gate maple. Seeing that Qin Chi''s knife was about to cut Jing long, Ling Xuan on one side couldn''t help shouting "ah". Although she hated Jing Long very much, Jing Long was his elder martial brother. How could she watch him die in front of her?


    In fact, Qin Chi would not really kill Jing long. Seeing that Jing Long rushed to the South Gate Maple regardless of his own life, Qin Chi was slightly surprised. He quickly stopped the blade and was about to retreat back. Suddenly, the light of the knife in the oblique stab rushed straight. He heard a loud bang in his ear. Qin Chi only felt a strong force hitting his blade, At this time, Qin Chi had just recovered his true Qi. Suddenly, such a strong blow hit his blade. The true Qi collected all over his body immediately exploded in his body, and the whole huge body fell straight out.


    Several mouthfuls of blood were sprayed in his mouth, and then he felt that his body was caught. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Gu Huai of Nanmen nationality who flew up and held himself. Qin Chi was angry. He turned around and saw a person falling gently to the ground. He knew that it was the person who hurt himself. His anger lit up, turned over and jumped to the ground. He touched the blood on his mouth and looked at the person, He shouted, "who are you?"


    Before Jing Long rushed to Nanmen Feng, Xun Gu, a senior general of Nanmen clan, shot him back. Nanmen Feng and others saw a man suddenly beat Qin Chi back. They were surprised and looked at him. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but say, "Ling Jinchen?" the person who suddenly appeared was Ling Jinchen, the leader of Liuyun sect. He came from a distance, Seeing his proud disciple Jing Long surrounded by Nanmen clan and Baiyu Kingdom, one of the generals cut down with a knife and rushed over as a streamer to block the man, but he felt that the real Qi in the human body was gathering in the body and was recovering, but at this time, he had scattered his real Qi with a sword, but it was too late to regret, so he fell lightly.


    Nanmen Feng watched Jinglong rush towards him and was successively retreated by Qin Chi and Xun Gu. Seeing Ling Jinchen arrive and fight with Qin Chi, he jumped in his heart and looked at Ao Yiyang. Suddenly he heard a people cry in his ear: "it''s really mean for you Nanmen and Baiyu country to surround and kill the people of our three kingdoms."


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures rushed in from the surrounding "brush brush", and the light in their hands flashed disorderly. They attacked Qinchi and Xungu together. The surrounding Nanmen and other generals of Baiyu country saw that the situation was wrong. How could Xungu and Qinchi resist the siege? The people didn''t wait for Nanmen Feng and AO Yiyang to give orders. Qi rushed up and blocked the people. The people of the Three Kingdoms in mainland China saw that the number of people on their side became smaller, and several people made up for it. Nanmen Feng and AO Yiyang watched the change. If things went on like this, Nanmen and Baiyu had already fought before negotiating with the Three Kingdoms in mainland China, and the consequences were really unimaginable, Nanmen Feng hurriedly rushed forward for two steps and shouted, "stop, everyone. This is a misunderstanding."


    At this time, the Nanmen clan and baiyuguo and others immediately reacted to Nanmen Feng''s words and hurriedly pulled their hands back. However, the people of the three mainland countries had heard that the formation here was very great, and watched Qin Chi and Xun Gu fight with a person on their own side. How could they easily stop? Seeing the Nanmen clan and Baiyu Kingdom retreating, the people of the three countries rushed forward and shouted loudly. They immediately wounded several people of Nanmen clan and Baiyu kingdom. When the people of Nanmen clan and Baiyu Kingdom saw that the mainland three countries were so arrogant, they became angry. People who had not done anything just rushed up and joined the battle group. The situation was chaotic and the number of people on both sides was increasing, The sky was full of light, and the gangsters fought together.


    After Nanmen Feng finished, he saw the situation getting more and more chaotic and was very anxious. Now these hundreds of people are fighting together. Even if they retreat, the people of the three kingdoms do not retreat at all. Nanmen Feng''s brain is in chaos. Suddenly, he heard a gloomy voice saying behind him: "Nanmen Feng, you are really mean."


    Before Nanmen Feng could react, he suddenly felt a heat wave coming straight from behind. Duan MuQing shouted, "be careful."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng turned around, he saw that Baili Weng had been fighting with duanmuqing. Nanmen Feng was worried that duanmuqing would be hurt by Baili Weng, so he rushed into the battle group and joined forces with duanmuqing to deal with Baili Weng. Baili Weng''s cultivation was about the same as that of Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng had suffered a serious injury and doubled his cultivation. At this time, Baili Weng''s cultivation was far inferior to that of Nanmen Feng, Coupled with Duan MuQing''s assistance, Baili asked, and was repeatedly retreated by * at the same time. He was shocked. He didn''t know how the cultivation of Nanmen Maple could grow so fast. His heart jumped around. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Nanmen maple, don''t hurt my son. Let me experience your skill today."


    As soon as the voice fell, a human figure came straight from the oblique stab. It was bailisheng. Bailisheng was also unarmed. His palms turned left and right and attacked the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple dodged and retreated two steps. He said in his mouth, "bailisheng, this is a misunderstanding. Please stop your hand."


    Bailisheng snorted coldly and said, "shall I call you the Lord of the south gate or the prince of the South Gate God?" he sneered: "it''s really shameful that you can''t wait to kill the people of the Three Kingdoms in mainland China before our two sides have negotiated. Today we have a big war. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit."


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple red light of the whole body soared. As soon as he flashed, he rushed straight to the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple was suffocated by the momentum of bailisheng. Before he could speak, bailisheng had attacked. The South Gate Maple dared not neglect, the real Qi of the whole body flowed rapidly, and the gold and silver light of the whole body rushed up to resist bailisheng. Bailisheng, as the leader of the country, his cultivation is deep and dare not be despised, Nanmen Feng blocked the move. He felt a shock all over his body and involuntarily stepped back three steps. His heart was really shocked. Looking at bailisheng, he saw that his face also changed slightly. He stared at Nanmen Feng with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "You have such accomplishments at a young age. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. No wonder you can become the leader of the state of Baiyu. It seems that you are still a bit talented and practical."


    Nanmen Feng used Bai Lisheng''s Kung Fu to calm down the turbulent Qi in his heart, but he was anxious and surprised. Seeing that both sides had fought together, it seemed that there was a showdown today, but what he didn''t expect was that this would happen so quickly. Before, the important figures of Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country gathered together, they had considered the Tianzi mountain, There must be a big war, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast, and it was triggered by these small things between my own Ling Xuan.


    When Nanmen Feng looked around, he saw that Ao Yiyang had fought with Zhuo frame. Their accomplishments were equal. They were both first-class and first-class experts. At this time, as soon as they started, the wind and cloud changed color, there was no light in the world, and the light of the Tao and Tao rose into the sky. The surrounding earth and rocks flew disorderly and were difficult to get close to people.


    Yan Chengping fought with Xian Yuchun, the leader of the state of Nanyu. Xian Yuchun was able to become the leader of the state of Nanyu. One reason is that the leader of the state of Nanyu died early and Xian Yuchun succeeded to the throne very early. The other is that Xian Yuchun is really a genius. When he was younger than Nanmen Maple today, he became famous all over the world and has profound cultivation, Even the first-class and first-class experts praised him. Up to now, Xian Yuchun''s accomplishments are more profound. Although Yan Chengping has fought in the battlefield for more than ten years, his accomplishments are also very profound, he is still a little worse than Xian Yuchun. After a short war, Yan Chengping has gradually lost support. When he looked at Qi Biao not far away, he rushed to help Yan Chengping, and the three people immediately started to fight, be inextricably involved.


    In the past, Qin Chi and Ling Jinchen didn''t say a word. They saw the truth directly. Their accomplishments were the same. However, Qin Chi was beaten by Ling Jinchen and suffered internal injuries before. Their physical accomplishments were not as good as before, but Qin Chi was extremely brave. The single Sabre Dance in his hand was impenetrable, but Ling Jinchen couldn''t help retreating. On the other hand, Gu Huai, Yang baichi and others of Nanmen nationality also cooperated with Zhen Rong, Mingyu Beique palace, Xiao Zhenyu, Jiang Tonghe and other experts fought together.


    Nanmen Feng took a look at the scene on the field and listened to Bai Lisheng. At this time, the two sides have been fighting together. It seems that it is no longer difficult to recover the situation. He felt a little divine in his heart and said secretly: "there will be a big war sooner or later. Today is the victory or defeat."


    Thinking of this, Chao Baisheng snorted coldly, suddenly rose to the sky and shouted: "Nanmen and Baiyu country listen to the order. Today, the Three Kingdoms in mainland China are so aggressive. It is tolerable to frame our Nanmen and Baiyu country for not abiding by their faith."


    After a word, Nanmen Feng was already standing in mid air, looking down at the people fighting under him. Suddenly, a sense of desolation came straight into his heart, and then said: "Our Nanmen Maple has been sitting upright and has never done anything to steal. It is purely high Britain who framed me. Now the Three Kingdoms in mainland China mistakenly believe in traitors and want to fight to the death with our Nanmen family and Baiyu country. Our Nanmen maple is the first to accompany me to the end."


    After that, the whole body''s gold and silver light soared, and shouted, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit."


    The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou


    These eight words suddenly sounded in one piece between heaven and earth. Nanmen Maple stood majestically between heaven and earth, and the fiery gold and silver light rushed out tens of feet high. Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Maple standing in the air, he immediately withdrew from the battle group, jumped up and came to Nanmen maple. They looked at each other, smiled and said softly: "Today, whether I live or die, I will fight side by side with you and never give up."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, reached out and grabbed duanmuqing''s hand, and whispered, "fortune and disaster depend on each other, and don''t give up in this life."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Their whole body light soared and rushed down from the air. Nanmen Feng shouted: "bailisheng, you hide evil intentions, want chaos in the world and take the opportunity to occupy the territory of various countries. How can you live in the world regardless of the people in the world?"


    When Bai Lisheng heard this, he became angry immediately. Bai Lisheng''s mind of chaos in the world is known all over the world, but this is also the pain of Bai Lisheng. At this time, Nanmen Maple said so, how can he not be angry? The light of his whole body soared and rushed up, and the three fought together immediately.


    On the other hand, Ling Xuan stood in place all the time since Ling Jinchen fought with Qin Chi. She was confused in her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t react from her stupidity until she heard Nanmen Feng talking. She looked up at Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, who rushed down from the air like a golden virgin, and fought with each other for hundreds of miles.

 Chapter 519

    He couldn''t help looking at the figure of Nanmen Feng and smiled. His eyes were full of tenderness. He murmured: "Nanmen elder brother..." for a moment, he suddenly seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes became firm and abnormal. He turned to look at Ling Jinchen and Qin Chi and shouted: "Dad, my daughter is unfilial. I can''t be the enemy of Nanmen, but I can''t be the enemy of you. Today''s affairs are all caused by me."


    After that, he turned to Nanmen Feng and shouted, "Nanmen brother, I have no chance with you in this life. In the next life, I am willing to accompany you for three lives and grow old together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the green light in his hand flashed, offered the long sword, and wiped it off his neck. Ling Jinchen was fighting with Qin Chi. Nanmen Maple was also fighting with bailisheng. At this time, Qi Qi was shocked when he heard Ling Xuan say so. In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Xuan was going to commit suicide. He couldn''t help shouting in unison: "Xuaner."


    Ling Jinchen has only such a daughter and has always taken care of her as the Pearl in her hand. At this time, when she saw that her daughter was going to cross the sword and commit suicide, how could she not be in a hurry? Qin Chi hurriedly stabbed Qin Chi back and rushed to Ling Xuan. Qin Chi no longer attacked when he saw this scene and flashed to the ground, but Ling Xuan moved very fast and Ling Jinchen didn''t arrive yet.


    Ling Xuan''s long sword was already on her neck. She couldn''t see it. Suddenly she heard the South Gate Maple "ah" But bailisheng was not Qin Chi. Seeing that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, she took Duan MuQing back with one hand and printed another palm on Nanmen Maple who had just turned around. Nanmen Maple was beaten with blood and his bones seemed to fall apart. Ling Xuan heard the sound and looked at it "Ah" exclaimed, and suddenly felt her hands tight. In the twinkling of an eye, Princess Lingyun came and grabbed Ling Xuan''s long sword. She slapped Ling Xuan on the face and shouted, "are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    Ling Xuan was slapped in the face by Princess Lingyun and woke up. At this time, Ling Jinchen also arrived. Seeing her daughter slapped in the face by a woman she didn''t know, she was furious and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Princess Lingyun looked at Ling Jinchen coldly and said angrily, "if I don''t take her sword, can she still stand here now?"


    Ling Jinchen hesitated and thought that Princess Lingyun took Ling Xuan''s long sword first. She looked at Princess Lingyun and said nothing more. She pulled Ling Xuan over. Suddenly, her voice trembled and said, "Xuaner, why do you suffer?"


    Duan MuQing looked at the South Gate Maple falling straight from the air and hurriedly dodged to pick it up. Suddenly, he heard a violent drink from bailisheng and said, "let you die today."


    Then he waved his hand, and a ghost head knife appeared in his hand. A knife cleaved straight down to duanmuqing, and the light dozens of feet long rushed up. The power was so huge that it was really amazing. The people of the hundred feather country were shocked. Seeing duanmuqing like a mole ant under the hundred mile killing knife, he couldn''t help shouting, "princess."


    Yu Ying in the south gate was fighting with Bai Li. She was spewing away from the fire in her mouth, hands and sword. She had to step back again and again. At this time, she first heard the cry of the maple in the south gate, turned her head and saw Bai Li Sheng cutting straight at duanmuqing. She was shocked. Regardless of Bai Li''s question, she jumped and spewed out of the fire. She shouted, "sister-in-law."


    Ao Yiyang''s South Gate sword and Li Huo''s South Gate Yuying also rushed to the south gate. Nanmen Feng had just jumped to duanmuqing. He saw duanmuqing still standing at the origin in the air. The South Gate sword and Li Huo had rushed to the South Gate sword. He quickly stretched out his hand to build it on the South Gate sword. He felt a very powerful way on the South Gate sword. Nanmen Feng was surprised. He had seen Ao Yiyang and Chu Yu fight when he was a child During the fight, I was young and couldn''t touch Xiuzhen. Although I saw that they were fighting fiercely, I didn''t know what their accomplishments were. At this time, I stretched out my hand to pick up the South Gate divine sword, and I felt that Ao Yiyang''s accomplishments were so profound. If Ao Yiyang held the South Gate divine sword and stabbed it, I would be unable to resist it. Fortunately, Ao Yiyang It was throwing the South Gate sword. It took a lot of strength to fly. South Gate Maple put his hand on the South Gate sword and sent it forward. He drew four or five circles in the air, and then took the South Gate sword easily. South Gate Maple had just held the South Gate sword, and South Gate Yuying''s fire left behind. South Gate Maple knew that the South Gate sword only had the "Nine Yang South Gate magic skill" Only then can he control it, and the whole body''s true Qi flows rapidly. "Jiuyang South Gate divine skill" flows into the South Gate divine sword. The golden light of the South Gate divine sword rises again, and the sword will disperse away from the fire. He turns to look at duanmuqing, but he still looks at duanmuqing in his eyes. He is really scared.


    Duan MuQing was the only one in Nanmen Feng''s mind at this time. No matter what happened just now, he scattered the fire, hugged Duan MuQing with his backhand, and fell to the ground in an instant. At this time, Nanmen Yuying and AO Yiyang both arrived, and then Ling Xuan rushed and shouted, "Nanmen big brother, Nanmen big brother..."


    Nanmen Maple fell to the ground. Before he could talk to Ao Yiyang, he looked up and saw that the Nine Tailed white fox just turned into a white figure. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but "ah" With a big shock, she stretched out her hand and pointed to the white woman in the air. Her eyes were full of surprise, but she was immediately filled with excitement. At this time, Ling Xuan had arrived. When she saw Nanmen Maple looking at the white figure in the air, she was also confused, but she thought that Nanmen Maple had been beaten down by bailisheng just now.


    Duan MuQing almost died of bailisheng''s knife. He took a breath in his heart and cried, "brother Nanmen, it''s all my bad... It''s all my bad..."


    Nanmen Feng looked back at Ling Xuan, then turned to Nanmen Yuying, but saw Nanmen Yuying smiling at herself. Nanmen Feng was puzzled and heard Nanmen Yuying smile: "brother, my mother is still alive."


    Duan MuQing had not recovered from her shock. Hearing Nanmen Yuying''s words, she immediately gave a cry of "ah". She immediately responded. Looking up, she saw the white woman in the air coming slowly on the cloud. Other places were in deep water. The white woman in the air came slowly like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Nanmen Maple was very excited, I couldn''t say a word. In the blink of an eye, the woman came to the South Gate maple, but she wasn''t the Lord of Qingqiu mountain. Who was Murong Yanran?


    It turned out that Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingyun followed the strange middle-aged man all the way to the barren mountain and saw a woman in white sitting in front of a thatched house. Nanmen Yuying was surprised when she saw the woman. The woman was Murong Yanran, and I didn''t know how Murong Yanran was pressed under the volcano? Nanmen Feng was not busy thinking about this at this time. Looking at the loving color in Murong Yanran''s eyes, his heart was really very warm. His eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t help it anymore. "Pusu Pusu" flowed down. After a long time, he shouted: "Mom..."


    Murong smiled at duanmuqing, nodded slightly and said, "is this my daughter-in-law there?"


    Nanmen Yuying came forward and took Murong Yanran''s arm and said with a smile, "Mom, if your sister-in-law is not your daughter-in-law, you won''t save it."


    Nanmen Feng just reacted at this time. When Duan MuQing was under Baili Sheng''s knife, he saw that Duan MuQing was about to die on the spot, but Murong Yanran just arrived and saved Duan MuQing''s life. At this time, Duan MuQing also reacted from his initial shock, quickly bowed to Murong Yanran and said, "mother-in-law..." he wanted to say two words, But her voice trembled and it was hard to say a word. Although she had been married to Nanmen Feng for a year, it was the first time to see her mother-in-law. Naturally, she was extremely nervous.


    Murong smiled, reached out and took duanmuqing''s hand and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is really handsome. I heard Yuying say your name is duanmuqing, right? We will be a family in the future, so we don''t have to be so formal."


    Duanmuqing smiled, but his heart was pounding. Ao Yiyang suddenly said, "sister-in-law, haven''t seen you in 20 years. Are you okay?"


    Murong Yanran slowly raised her eyes and looked at Ao Yiyang. A complicated look flashed in her eyes. After a while, she sighed gently and said, "the past has passed, and I don''t blame you anymore. Now you are the adoptive father of menfeng. To my Nanmen family, you have compensated for the original mistake, and everything will pass."


    Ao Yiyang was relieved. He bowed to Murong and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Murong Yan was calm, turned his head, looked around and said in a deep voice, "now the strong enemy surrounds the side. When the matter is over, it''s not too late."


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures suddenly appeared from all directions. When they looked up, it was bailisheng and others. Before, bailisheng was suddenly hit by Murong Yanran from mid air, suffered internal injury, and rushed up again as soon as they adjusted their breath. Bailishaoyang and bailisheng asked. The two brothers also rushed with bailisheng.


    Ao Yiyang and Murong Yanran met up without saying a word. The South Gate Maple stretched out his hand and shouted, "adoptive father, go on."


    The South Gate divine sword rushed out and went straight to the hundred miles. Bai Lisheng was surprised and his body slowed down. Ao Yiyang caught the South Gate divine sword and his whole body was blue. He added another force to the South Gate divine sword and stabbed it straight to the hundred miles.


    At this time, only Nanmen Feng, duanmuqing, Nanmen Yuying and Ling Xuan were left. Nanmen Feng turned his head to look at Ling Xuan. He really didn''t know what to do. He turned his head to look at duanmuqing, but he saw duanmuqing staring at himself and didn''t know what he was thinking. Nanmen Feng coughed twice and said: "Xuan''er, you leave Tianzi mountain quickly and fight today. Since then, I have become a mortal enemy with you Liuyun sect."


    Ling Xuan didn''t say a word, but she was stunned and shed tears. The people were silent for a moment. Suddenly, a person shouted, "Nanmen Feng, what have you done to my daughter?"


    Nanmen Feng only felt a fierce momentum coming straight. He was surprised. The person listening to him must be Ling Jinchen. He quickly took several palms back to block Ling Jinchen. As soon as Ling Jinchen fell to the ground, he angrily scolded: "Nanmen Feng, can you not harm my daughter?" his tone was full of anger.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how to answer, but Ling Xuan said slowly, "Dad, leave me alone."

 Chapter 520

    Ling Jinchen turned around, slapped Ling Xuan in the face and shouted, "do you still have the face to talk?" after a sentence of scolding, suddenly tears turned in her eyes, looked up and sighed, "what evil have I done?"


    Ling Xuan stretched out her hand to cover the beaten cheek, tears streaming in amazement, looked up at the local Nanmen maple, and suddenly felt that she was so far away from Nanmen maple. A sense of sadness hit her heart, but when she thought of the time she had spent with Nanmen maple, she really looked at Ling Jinchen again when she was the happiest in her life, It seems that her father is much older. In the current situation, Ling Xuan really doesn''t know how to stand. She doesn''t want to disobey her father and make enemies with Nanmen Feng. What can she do?


    Ling Xuan was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she knelt down with a "plop" and cried, "Daddy, my daughter is unfilial."


    After that, before Ling Jinchen reacted, he got up and walked to Nanmen Feng. He turned his head and looked at duanmuqing. He stretched out his hand to pull duanmuqing''s hand, and then pulled up Nanmen Feng''s hand. He overlapped their hands together. The corners of his mouth smiled and said, "Nanmen eldest brother, yingmeng sister, I wish you a happy life."


    Tears in his eyes ran down and fell on the back of Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    Nanmen Feng stared at Ling Xuan, feeling that the cold tears in Ling Xuan''s eyes "tick tock" fell on her hand, but her heart was at a loss.


    Ling Xuan looked at the maple at the south gate for a moment. Suddenly, she rose into the sky and disappeared into the night. Ling Jinchen was surprised and shouted, "Xuan son."


    He rose up, followed closely, and disappeared in an instant. Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing both turned their heads and looked at the direction in which Ling Xuan and Ling Jinchen disappeared. They stood there, wondering what they were thinking.


    South Gate Yuying stood by and looked at everything in her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. When Ling Xuan left, she coughed twice after a long time and said, "brother, now... This, the situation is grim. Wait until the matter is over."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and scolded himself: "Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng, now hundreds of people of Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country are working hard for you, but you are in constant love here. How can you achieve great things?" thinking of this, he was very busy and said: "you two must be careful. If you can''t fight, you will escape. Don''t anything happen."


    No matter what they said, they jumped and joined the battle group. The current situation is completely one-sided. The Three Kingdoms in mainland China have a deep foundation and there are many experts. Although the Nanmen clan has a longer history than the Three Kingdoms in mainland China and there are countless experts, there are few experts dispatched by Baiyu Kingdom when they came to the mainland. If they fight like this, their own side will lose. Nanmen Feng is very clear at this time, Now speaking, the three mainland countries have declared war on Nanmen and more than 100 countries. The war will surely break out in only three years.


    Nanmen Maple had always wanted to ease the atmosphere of various countries, but at this time, it is difficult to preserve it. How dare you want to ease the atmosphere of various countries? It''s better to have a good war, whether his life is ruined or the world is in chaos? If those who achieve great things have to consider so much, how can they do earth shaking events?


    Nanmen Feng stood in the air at this time, looked up at the stars in the night sky, took a deep breath, his nose was full of bloody breath, slowly spit it out, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and murmured, "what''s the fear of chaos in the world, gold and iron horses, a military uniform and dying on the battlefield?"


    "Although the world is not chaotic, how can the people all over the world live a happy life again?"


    "Mainland China, the three countries, you all want to provoke war, so today I will make your long cherished wish come true."


    "In troubled times, we can see the true colors of heroes. It is another era of war."


    A red sun rises slowly in the sky, and the bloody sun shines on the Tianzi mountain, reflecting the blood stains on the ground. The whole world seems to have become a purgatory battlefield. The mountains are full of swords and swords. Nanmenfeng looks at the people all over the mountain, sighs in his heart, and looks at it in the twinkling of an eye. He just sees Zhen Rong and Meng often fighting together. The person nanmenfeng hates most is Zhen Rong, At this time, I saw that there was an unknown anger in my heart. At this time, I saw that Zhen Rong and Meng often had extremely deep cultivation and no one dared to approach within ten feet around. Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "at the beginning, Zhen Rong was indiscriminate and wronged me. Otherwise, how can there be today? Even if I died here today, I have to kill the thief."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuying, duanmuqing, Murong Yanran, Ao Yiyang and other people in the south gate were in high spirits. They prayed secretly in their hearts, turned and rushed to Zhen Rong.


    Zhen Rongzheng and Meng duo are inseparable from each other. After a whole night of fighting, both of them play happily and incisively. Zhen Rong''s cultivation is deeper than Meng duo, but Meng Duo is much younger than Zhen Rong after all. His true Qi and physical strength recover quickly, so he can survive the fight all night. Otherwise, Meng duo has long been out of support, but Zhen Rong secretly says: "The South China Sea Islands have developed rapidly in recent years. I didn''t expect so many experts to emerge. I''ve only heard of Gao Yi, Yan Chengping, Gu Wenhao, Qin Chi and others. Who is this person in front of me? Is it one of the island owners? But the other island owners are mediocre in cultivation, which is not worth mentioning. Who is this person in front of me?" Zhen Rong was thinking to himself. Suddenly, he heard a deep and strong cry: "old thief Zhen, you don''t know why and wronged me. As a result, all creatures in Tianzi mountain have suffered this disaster today. Today I must break you into pieces."


    Zhen Rong jumped in his heart and didn''t have time to look back. He just felt a powerful force coming straight behind him. Zhen Rong was surprised. His face suddenly changed and said in a secret way: "how has this boy''s cultivation become so deep?" he turned around and cut down with a knife, retreated the attack of Nanmen maple, and then split three knives back, retreated Meng often, and his dark green light soared all over his body, The blade crossed the whole body, protected the whole body, rushed five feet to the left, stared at Nanmen maple, saw Nanmen Maple standing five feet away with a smile, Zhen Rong was very angry. Looking at the look of Nanmen maple, he didn''t take himself in the eyes, but heard Nanmen Maple say, "Zhen Cheng''s major is really good."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Meng often and said, "master Meng, how are you hurt?"


    Meng often looked at the place on his shoulder scratched by Meng often''s sawtooth knife, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "leave it to me. Go and help others."


    Meng often answered and turned to run away. Nanmen Feng turned to look at Zhen Rong again. In his ears, he heard the fighting and shouting of the people. A strange feeling slowly rose in his heart. Nanmen Feng involuntarily tried to look at duanmuqing. He heard Zhen Rong suddenly sink and say: "Nanmen Feng, as the head of the state of Baiyu and the prince of the door god of East Hainan, you are so dirty that you should do such a thing."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help getting angry. He turned his head and glared at Zhen Rong. His two sword eyebrows stood up and shouted, "old Zhen, you keep saying that I stole holy things, but did you see it with your own eyes?"


    As soon as Zhen Rong''s words stagnated, Nanmen Feng then shouted, "in the current situation, I won''t do anything with you, and I''ll slap me again."


    A "say" As soon as the fell, Nanmen Feng suddenly kicked under his feet, and his body suddenly rose up. The whole person turned into a light of gold and silver and rushed to Zhen Rong. Zhen Rong didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to do it immediately, and his body method was like light. In an instant, Zhen Rong''s mind turned quickly, waved the serrated knife forward, and his body retreated three feet backward. Every time he retreated one foot, the air on the serrated knife body fell The dark green light soared by one Zhang. When he retreated to the third Zhang, the whole man was even more radiant. Nanmen Feng was surprised and said: "when I fought with him for the first time, his cultivation was very high. Now my cultivation has increased several times. When I can beat the thief with one blow, I didn''t expect that this guy''s cultivation was so high. I really underestimated the other."


    The South Gate Maple frowned slightly. Before he could react, he felt the sharp light coming towards him. The South Gate Maple hurriedly stepped back a foot. On one side of his body, the dark green light flashed across the face in front of him, and there was a faint pain on his face. The South Gate Maple whispered in his mouth, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. He looked at Zhen Rong''s blade, listened to Zhen Rong''s violent drink in his ear, and suddenly one side of the blade, Sweep across the face of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised again. He leaned back and heard "Hoo" in his ear A sudden gust of wind blew, and I couldn''t help sweating. If I was half late, it was estimated that Zhen Rong''s head had already been split in two. As soon as Nanmen Maple leaned back, there was a kick under his feet and slid out. Zhen Rong couldn''t fall behind. A series of killing moves came from splitting or chopping one after another. Nanmen Maple had lost the first opportunity. At this time, he was very passive. He was repeatedly retreated by Zhen Rong, and it was difficult to fight back. 2 After a long time of hard pursuit and fierce fighting, he has already hit Duanyan peak from Tianzi peak. The mountain potential of Duanyan peak is extremely steep. If he misses, he will fall down and become a ghost. However, just because the mountain is dangerous, both of them converge on the momentum of opening and closing just now, and Nanmen Maple stabilizes his position and officially starts a fight with Zhen Rong.


    After fighting for a long time, Nanmen Maple played better and better. His real Qi flowed endlessly, or the Qi of yin or Yang changed with each other. It was really wonderful. Nanmen Maple was overjoyed and laughed. Suddenly, someone from Tianzi peak said loudly, "how about ending the war today?" When Nanmen Feng heard this, it was Ao Yiyang''s voice. At this time, xiangxu state, Qiwei state, Nanyu state, Baiyu state and Nanmen people had been fighting for one night and one morning, all of them were exhausted. At this time, hearing Ao Yiyang say so, Bai Lisheng also said: "it''s rare for the country Lord and Zhennan king to order that country to stop fighting for the time being?"


    Xian Yuchun said, "OK."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the dialogue on the other side of the emperor''s peak, suddenly the whole body''s light soared, and the gold and silver light separated in an instant. The golden light rushed to Zhen Rong. Zhen Rong was relieved. Suddenly, he saw Nanmen Feng rush over, his heart tightened and flew back. Suddenly, he felt a strong attack behind him. When he turned his head, he saw a Nanmen Feng with silver light clapping his palm straight to the forehead. Zhen Rong was so angry I remembered that the South Gate Maple had another part, but it was too late to stop it at this time. I was about to smash my forehead with one palm. The silver South Gate Maple suddenly deviated and printed on a boulder nearby. I only heard a loud bang. The boulder smashed immediately. The silver South Gate Maple immediately turned back two somersaults, fell to the ground, showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and said slowly: "At this time, all countries have stopped fighting. I am not a villain. How can I hurt your life?" he said with a loud laugh.

 Chapter 521

    Over there, the Golden South Gate Maple flashed to the silver South Gate maple. They kicked on the ground together, rose into the sky, and instantly merged into one and went to Tianzi peak. Zhen Rong was stunned. Seeing the South Gate maple leave, he didn''t react from the shock. After a long time, he felt a cold sweat on his back and looked around, He was in a remote place. If Nanmen Maple had just killed himself here, no one knew that Nanmen Maple had succeeded in the sneak attack. Finally, when checking the number of people, it was only when Zhen Rong, the "mayor of Zhuyu city" of Nanyu state, died in Tianzi mountain. The more he thought about it, the more frightened Zhen Rong felt. A cold sweat flowed on his back. He was stunned for a long time before he rushed to Tianzi peak.


    Nanmen Feng came to Tianzi peak in an instant. Seeing the heavy casualties on both sides, he couldn''t help but feel a faint pain. He found Ao Yiyang all the way. He saw that Ao Yiyang was with Princess Ling Wei and Princess Lingyun. He was counting and arranging personnel. When he saw Nanmen Feng coming, he nodded slightly and said, "go and see the casualties in Baiyu country."


    Nanmen Feng answered, turned his head and saw that Baiyu country was not far away. He hurriedly walked over. There were blood stains on the ground and some corpses. Some corpses even had the island owners of Baiyu country. Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart. Duan MuQing looked at him from a distance, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and walked forward to say, "yingmeng, how are you hurt?"


    Duanmuqing smiled, shook his head and said, "no problem, what about you?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was warm, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Duan MuQing said "Hmm" and turned to the left. Nanmen Maple looked along duanmuqing''s eyes. Not far away, some soldiers of Baiyu country had already set up tents. Duanmuqing was looking at the largest tent in the middle. Nanmen Maple jumped in his heart and an indescribable upsurge came up. Something seemed to be blocked in his throat. Nanmen Maple slowly turned his head and looked at duanmuqing, But duanmuqing smiled softly, "Mom... Mom and Yuying are inside. I''ll come out and wait for you."


    Nanmen Feng calmed down for a moment, took duanmuqing''s hand and was about to go to the tent, but someone behind him shouted, "Lord."


    Nanmen Feng turned around and saw Qi Biao, Qin Chi and Yan Chengping. They went forward and said, "my subordinates pay a visit to the Lord and the imperial concubine."


    Nanmen Feng helped them up and said, "don''t be polite."


    After a pause, he said, "how about the casualties in our hundred feather country?"


    Yan Chengping sighed slightly and said, "a total of 137 people came to Tianzi mountain this time, including seven killed in the war, nine seriously injured and 21 slightly injured. Among the seven killed in the war were three princes and four Deputy generals."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and pondered for a long time. He sighed and said, "general Yan, you have nine of the slightly wounded. Let nine lead fifty soldiers and quickly transport the bodies of the seriously wounded and the dead to Baiyu country. There must be no mistake."


    Yan Chengping hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    Turning around, he wanted to give an order. Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "general Yan, don''t worry. Follow me to the camp first. There''s something else important."


    The three came to the tent with Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing. As soon as they entered the tent, they saw Nanmen Yuying, Murong Yanran and Feilian Jiufeng among them. Nanmen Feng was really excited when he saw Murong Yanran. Nanmen Yuying looked at Nanmen Feng with a smile. Duanmuqing held Nanmen Feng''s hand tightly, as if from the place where the palm of his hand touched the palm of his hand, I had already felt nanmenfeng''s longing for his mother, which made me feel very excited. For a moment, everyone seemed to be frozen in the local place.


    After a long time, Feng in the South Gate whispered, "Niang......" after only saying one word, he didn''t know what to say anymore, but he held duanmuqing''s hand tightly, walked forward quickly and knelt down in front of Murong Yanran, choking in his throat and couldn''t say a word again.


    Duan MuQing knelt in front of Murong Yanran with Nanmen maple and thought of the experience of Nanmen Maple family. Over the past 20 years, she was finally reunited with her mother. She couldn''t help but feel very sad. But when she saw the tears in Nanmen Maple''s eyes, she gently squeezed Nanmen Maple''s hand to show comfort.


    Murong Yanran looked at his son and daughter-in-law kneeling in front of him. He really felt like a dream. A smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth, but tears slowly flowed down his eyes.


    Murong Yanran gently nodded her head, said three "good" words in her mouth, stretched out her hand to help Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, and said, "God let my mother and son finally get together. It''s not in vain that I''ve suffered from these 20 years of imprisonment."


    Nanmen Feng put his hand on his eyes and smiled. Looking at his biological mother in front of him, he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he came back to his mind. He grinned and said, "general Sanwei, this is my biological mother. For 20 years, I have been separated from my mother. It''s God''s will to get together today."


    Qi Biao and others knew that Duan MuQing was in danger during the war. It was the woman in front of him who turned into a white fox and blocked Baili Sheng that saved Duan MuQing''s dream. However, looking at the woman in front of him, she was as soft and weak as water, but she had a peerless cultivation. They really didn''t dare to underestimate it. Moreover, she was the mother of the leader of the state of Baiyu. The three quickly kowtowed and bowed down.


    Murong smiled and hurriedly picked up the three men in front of the mountain. He said, "the three generals don''t have to be polite. Now the situation is critical. We have to think of a comprehensive plan as soon as possible."


    Ao Yiyang sighed and coughed twice when he saw Nanmen Feng frowning "Everyone here, now our east Hainan clan and the South China Sea Baiyu country are gathered together. In addition, the prince of Nanmen God and the Lord of Baiyu country are the same person. Now we are brothers in the East China Sea and the South China Sea, regardless of each other. However, the three countries in mainland China insist on imposing injustice. It is no longer clear that they intend to kill the main force of our Nanmen clan and Baiyu country here."


    The lower sheep Bai''s teeth snorted coldly and said, "if you want to add sin, why not? It''s only because we don''t have evidence now."


    Ao Yiyang said with a smile, "there is evidence, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t got it yet." he turned his head and looked at Murong Yanran, his eyes full of inquiry.


    Murong said with a smile, "I was worried that menfeng and Yuying had something to do, so I came first and happened to save my baby daughter-in-law."


    He turned to look at Duan MuQing with a smile. Duan MuQing blushed and hurriedly lowered his head to eat for himself. Murong Yanran then said: "last night, I chased the man with him. I didn''t expect that the man was very good at ninja and repeatedly let him escape. I want to subdue him with brother Xuan''s cultivation. I just don''t know when he will arrive."


    Nanmen Feng was confused and asked, "what? What do you mean?"


    Nanmen Yuying smiled and said, "that''s... Wuwu..." before saying a word, Princess Lingyun squatting next to her suddenly covered Nanmen Yuying''s mouth and said, "don''t tell him."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He really fell into the clouds and looked at duanmuqing. Both of them were dazed. On the contrary, Ao Yiyang and Murong were smiling, but they didn''t answer. Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and scratched his head, wondering, "what is it?" Ao Yiyang and others remained silent. Xiang Qing, who has always been silent, suddenly coughed heavily, His face was very unnatural and said, "Your Majesty, I have something important to report."


    Ao Yiyang''s face changed slightly and said, "wait a minute, three elders, come with me."


    After that, he got up from his seat, took two steps and turned around and said, "door maple, you too."


    Then he went out.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and looked at Ao Yiyang''s face. It seemed that something had happened. He didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at Murong Yanran. Murong Yanran nodded and said, "go."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said to duanmuqing, "yingmeng, you discuss it with everyone first, and we''ll come later."


    Duanmuqing nodded, and Nanmen Feng said, "general Yan, you should arrange the things ahead first. The time is urgent. Don''t make mistakes."


    After that, as Ao Yiyang left the tent, he came all the way to a small tent not far away. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw Ao Yiyang and the three elders frowning tightly. Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and said, "what''s the matter, adoptive father?"


    Ao Yiyang said, "menfeng, we donghainanmen have stood for thousands of years. You should know some secrets."


    When Nanmen Feng heard Ao Yiyang''s tone, he knew that what Ao Yiyang said in the meeting must be unusual. He was busy and looked right. He listened carefully. Ao Yiyang smiled, turned to Xiang Qing and said, "elder Xiang, you can shield this tent by casting a spell."


    Xiang Qing answered, got up, handed each other his hands, and said something. After a while, he saw a very light purple ball slowly holding up in his hand. The ball gradually grew larger with Xiang Qing''s gesture. Nanmen Feng only heard a "sudden" sound in his ear. The ball wrapped the people in an instant. Xiang Qing slowly breathed out and turned to take his seat, Nanmen Feng was stunned, but Ao Yiyang said with a smile, "in addition to his majesty, the prince and Princess of Nanmen family are the most noble. Then there are three elders. The three elders can decide the major events of Nanmen family."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Ao Yiyang then said, "now I want to talk about business."


    After saying this, he cleared his throat and then said, "since the Nanmen clan almost perished a thousand years ago, the Three Kingdoms of mainland China have dominated the mainland. In order to ensure that the Nanmen clan will not fall, my Nanmen ancestors created a very special task, that is, ''seven sons return home''."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said suspiciously, "what? Qizi returned home? What''s that?"


    Ao Yiyang said, "the so-called seven sons returning home is our Nanmen undercover. The so-called seven sons are seven people. These seven people are in xiangxu state, Nanyu state, Qiwei state, gaobritain, barbarians in the northern desert, alliance tribes in the extreme cold land, and..." he smiled at Nanmen maple and said, "and undercover agents in the seven states of Baiyu state."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but say "ah" when Ao Yiyang finished. He immediately stood up behind him, looked at Ao Yiyang in surprise, and returned to his mind after a long time. He stammered: "there are Nanmen undercover agents in Baiyu country, too?"


    Ao Yiyang smiled secretly, nodded slowly, and Gu Huai smiled: "Crown prince, when Gao Britain besieged the Baiyu country, we already knew it when you first arrived at the Fuyu city of the Baiyu country. However, your Majesty was not sure whether it was you at that time, so he kept still. However, it was really surprising that you turned the tide with your own strength and ascended the throne of the leader of the Baiyu country."

 Chapter 522

    Yang baichi then said, "at that time, our Nanmen army was lurking near Fuyu island. As long as the situation changes together, our Nanmen army will come forward to help."


    Nanmen Feng said "ah" again, with an incredible look on his face. His mind suddenly turned, but he couldn''t think of who the Nanmen undercover in Baiyu country was. He couldn''t help asking, "I really want to know who the undercover in Baiyu country is."


    Ao Yiyang said with a smile, "you can''t guess. That person is Qi Biao."


    Nanmen Feng almost couldn''t get up at one breath. He coughed loudly and said, "what? Qi Biao? Cough... How could it be him? Wasn''t the man who led Britain to the island his cousin? How could he be an undercover of Nanmen nationality?"


    Ao Yiyang said, "Qi Biao is not a member of our Nanmen family, but he is a direct relative of our Nanmen family. Half of the blood in his body belongs to our Nanmen family. Besides, if you can see it, how can he get along with the old Foxes of the mainland Three Kingdoms?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "that''s what you said."


    Remembering that he rescued Qi Biao from Meng often, Qi Biao was relieved by his attitude towards himself and said with a smile: "no wonder Qi Biao had such a good attitude towards me. It turned out that there was a reason."


    After a pause, he said: "in that case, I still pretend that I don''t know anything. Don''t let other countries doubt. Besides, the relationship between Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality is self-evident. The former ''seven sons return home'' will become ''six sons return home''."


    All the people laughed together. Ao Yiyang said: "What''s more, elder Xiang is the only one in our Nanmen clan, and perhaps the only one in the world who has secret magic skills. One of the secret skills is called" mind touching ". Our Nanmen undercover relies on this kind of magic to report the situation. As long as he casts a spell on someone, that person can hear him as long as he covers his heart and speaks silently in his heart In this way, the news of Nanmen nationality is very fast, and we can know the major decisions made by various countries at the first time. "


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiang Qing strangely and said, "I admire you."


    Ao Yiyang smiled and said, "elder Xiang, tell me what happened first. Don''t let them wait."


    Xiang Qing said, "according to the secret biography of the Three Kingdoms, now the Three Kingdoms in China all want to surround and kill our Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country. The leaders of the Three Kingdoms have made arrangements. Whether the crown prince has stolen the holy things or not, the three mainland countries will still insist that the crown prince did it."


    Ao Yiyang frowned, smiled and said in two voices: "I didn''t expect that what I was most afraid of happened had happened after all. According to this, even if we have evidence, the mainland three countries are never ready to let us leave Tianzi mountain alive."


    Gu Huai suddenly snorted coldly and smashed the small table in front of him with a palm. He said coldly: "Are we Nanmen clan and Baiyu Kingdom afraid of them? Even if we fight hard, we must protect your majesty and the prince. As long as your majesty and the prince leave Tianzi mountain, our Nanmen clan will have strong troops. As long as we occupy the sea, with the power of our Nanmen clan''s" five Nanmen warships ", who in the world will dare to fight with our Nanmen clan at sea. When there are a large number of talents and strong troops in the future, Baiyu kingdom will And the Nanmen ethnic group will attack in one fell swoop in the southeast, which will surely sweep the mainland. "


    Yang baichi nodded and said, "elder Gu is right. Even if the three countries join hands to destroy us, they will suffer heavy losses."


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, frowned and said, "if so, it will be very difficult to recover. If they want to destroy us, we must exchange the smallest loss for the opportunity for as many people to escape. Since they have made a decision, but we don''t have to accept it, we just run away."


    Ao Yiyang nodded and said, "that''s right. If they want to destroy us, we can''t get together and be slaughtered. We''ll discuss it later and group them according to the number of people. Even if they want to catch up, they can''t care about each other in a hurry. It''s much better than the destruction of the whole army."


    Xiang Qing pondered, "the crown prince is certainly right. There are many experts in the Three Kingdoms on the mainland and occupy an advantageous geographical location. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to escape."


    Ao Yiyang said, "I have to be on guard. I''m afraid there will be any change."


    After a pause, he continued, "now there are three Nanmen undercover in Tianzi mountain. Maybe they can help."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "adoptive father, who are the three Nanmen undercover agents in the three mainland countries?"


    Ao Yiyang smiled unfathomably and said, "you will never think of the man undercover in Nanyu state."


    Then he smiled twice and said, "guess."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, and the masters of Nanyu flashed in front of him, but none of them seemed to be. He couldn''t help venting: "there are many masters of Nanyu, but I really can''t guess."


    Ao Yiyang said with a smile, "that man is the first one who wronged you, Zhen Rong."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he burst like a thunder in his ear and shouted, "what? Zhen Rong?"


    Ao Yiyang nodded slightly and said, "exactly. Zhen Rong was a senior general of Nanmen nationality when he was young. Later, he was sent to Nanyu state as an undercover. In recent decades, he has been the first city master of Nanyu state."


    Nanmen Feng listened to Ao Yiyang and thought of all the conversations between Zhen Rong and himself and the momentum of recruiting to kill himself in the previous war. At any point, he was not like the Nanmen undercover. He couldn''t help looking at Ao Yiyang in a daze. A flash of lightning flashed in his mind and said, "adoptive father, will these undercover agents betray the Nanmen for various reasons?"


    Xiang Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Prince. These undercover agents are loyal to the Nanmen clan. The news just now was reported by Zhen Rong first. Moreover, their have been cast by me. If they want to betray, I will be the first to know. As long as I take a gentle action, they will die in an instant."


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, that''s good. When I fought with Zhen Rong before, he wanted my life. I have this question."


    Gu Huai smiled: "Prince, you don''t know that. I have a deep friendship with Zhen Rong. I grew up together when I was a child. Maybe only I can know his loyalty to Nanmen. He is very strong by nature. After decades, he is still as brave and fierce as a young man. You became the prince of Nanmen. It was only announced in recent days. Of course, Zhen Rong wants to spy on you ¡£¡±


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said to himself, "fortunately, otherwise I would be in great trouble today."


    Ao Yiyang said, "what good luck?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed: "I fought with Zhen Rong from Tianzi peak to Duanyan peak. When I heard that the three countries wanted a truce, I suddenly separated and attacked back and forth, which almost killed Zhen Rong. At that time, when I was about to shoot on Zhen Rong''s head, I suddenly thought that such acts were very dirty, so I took a side-by-side turn and smashed a huge stone nearby, otherwise Zhen Rong would be dead at this time It''s in my hand. "


    Ao Yiyang told the spies one by one and said, "let''s go over there. Don''t let them wait in a hurry."


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Qing got up and withdrew the just cast Dharma. All the way to the big tent, they saw that everyone had had enough to eat and drink. They were greeting and waiting for AO Yiyang and Nanmen Feng. Ao Yiyang smiled and said, "let''s wait a long time."


    The crowd hurriedly got up and saluted. Ao Yiyang looked at dozens of important members of the Baiyu state and the Nanmen nationality. He wondered who were left after the war. Ao Yiyang couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said in a loud voice: "It will be convenient for the three countries on the mainland to discuss again later. If the discussion is not satisfactory, a fierce battle is inevitable. You should be mentally prepared."


    Everyone at the bottom was silent, but they all frowned tightly and thought about each other. Nanmen Feng looked at the people at the bottom, and his heart was also very heavy. He turned his head and looked at Ao Yiyang. Ao Yiyang also looked good. Ao Yiyang smiled and whispered, "are you afraid, door Feng?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled miserably, stood up and hugged and said, "you are very grateful for coming to Tianzi mountain to rescue because of my Nanmen Feng. However, with the number of our Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality, we are not the opponent of the mainland three countries. We have to discuss a perfect strategy."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a report from the soldiers outside: "inform the Lord of the country and His Majesty the South Gate God. There is a man outside who wants to see his Majesty the South Gate God."


    Hearing this, Ao Yiyang suddenly looked very happy and said with a smile, "please come quickly."


    The soldier went to spread the news. Nanmen Feng doubted, "adoptive father, who is it?"


    Ao Yiyang smiled mysteriously, turned his head and looked at Murong Yanran. Murong Yanran also smiled with relief, nodded and said, "it looks like it''s done."


    Nanmen Feng doubted, "what''s done?"


    Ao Yiyang shook his head but didn''t answer. He turned his head and said to the people at the bottom, "please step back here, keep your spirit and listen to my orders."


    The crowd left their seats to worship. At this time, only Nanmen Feng, Ao Yiyang, Murong Yanran, duanmuqing, Nanmen Yuying and Feilian Jiufeng, as well as the two Nanmen princesses, were left in the tent. They waited for a moment. They heard footsteps outside the tent, the door curtain opened, and a man in black slowly came in with a big sack on his shoulder. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but look at it "Ah," he cried, "is it you?" but the man was the mysterious man who rescued Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing.


    But Ao Yiyang said, "brother, is it done?"


    The man in black nodded and threw the sack to the ground. He heard a dull hum from a man in the sack. It seemed that there was a living man in the sack. The man smiled twice, looked at the maple in the south gate and said, "I''ll bring you a man. You should meet her."


    Then he turned to the tent door and said, "come in."


    Nanmen Feng looked puzzled and saw that the man Ao Yiyang knew him. No wonder he rescued himself when he was caught. He couldn''t help but be very grateful. However, he heard that he had brought someone, but he didn''t know who it was. Nanmen Feng was puzzled. The curtain of the door was lifted and he walked into a woman. The woman was dressed in a green Luo shirt. She looked about 40 years old, but it was beautiful He was very young when he got up. Nanmen Feng stared at the woman, but he heard Ao Yiyang''s "ah" and said, "you... Are you?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman for a long time, but he felt that his throat was stuffed. He couldn''t come up in one breath. After a long time, he whispered: "aunt..."

 Chapter 523

    This woman is Nanmen Bihan, Nanmen Feng''s aunt. Nanmen Bihan left without saying goodbye that day. Nanmen Feng came to Fuyu island because she was looking for Nanmen Bihan. She met Duan MuQing and was involved in a series of subsequent events. If Nanmen Bihan had not left at the beginning, she might not be trapped in Tianzi mountain now, and she would not be the leader of the state of Baiyu, let alone marry Duan MuQing, He will not meet his mother and biological sister at the bottom of the volcano. Maybe now he is running around the mainland with Nanmen Bihan, or he has already died of the attack of ice silkworm cold. Nanmen Bihan has returned to Cuiyan island and lived a life of no human fireworks.


    All this seemed to be a coincidence, but it was also a matter of fate. Nanmen Feng had a lot of thoughts in his heart. After a long time, he slowly walked in front of Nanmen Bihan, but tears in his eyes and choked in his mouth: "aunt, you... Where have you been these years?"


    South Gate Bihan smiled gently, reached out and touched South Gate Feng''s cheek. Looking at this childish nephew who had a face two years ago and had a simple mind, after two years of honing, he had already faded his carefree and simple face, but instead of the vicissitudes of life on his face. He couldn''t help cutting his heart like a knife. He wanted to hold back his tears, but he smiled miserably, Tears in his eyes could no longer be stopped, leaving only a silent smile and a gentle face.


    Nanmen Bihan raised Nanmen Feng from the age of 12 until she grew up. Her feelings may be deeper than those between Nanmen Feng and her biological mother Murong Yanran. After all, in the memory of Nanmen Feng, she had no mother at all when she was a child, but she always had her own aunt, which is self-evident.


    South Gate Bihan calmed her feelings, smiled, turned to Murong Yanran, and slowly shouted, "sister-in-law..."


    Murong Yan smiled and took two steps to hold the South Gate Bihan''s hand, but found that he couldn''t say a word. He just held the South Gate Bihan''s hand tightly. After a long time, he turned and said, "Yuying, come on, this is your aunt."


    Yuying in the south gate was very excited. She came to Bihan in the South Gate as two jumps in three steps. She looked up and down at Bihan in the south gate and said with a smile: "you are my aunt. My mother often told me about you. I can see you today."


    The South Gate Bihan smiled, stretched out her hand and pulled over the South Gate Yuying and said with a smile: "you little cunt, when we were fleeing, you were tossing in my sister-in-law''s stomach, which made us all nervous for fear of hurting you."


    Nanmen Yuying "hee hee" smiled, holding Nanmen Bihan''s hand and said with a smile, "I finally see my aunt, I finally see my aunt."


    The people were all happy when Yuying from the south gate made such a fuss. Ao Yiyang hurriedly arranged the people to sit down. Feng from the South Gate took duanmuqing to Bihan at the south gate and said with a smile: "aunt, when I was on Cuiyan Island, you often wanted me to get married quickly. Look, didn''t this bring it to you?"


    Duan MuQing''s face turned red and he was busy worshipping. He held his mouth for a long time before he said two words: "aunt..."


    South Gate Bihan pulled duanmuqing, looked up and down, turned his head and said with a smile, "your boy has good skills. How did you cheat others?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help scratching his head. The people nearby couldn''t help laughing. Nanmen Feng said, "this is what I worked hard with my real skills."


    Everyone laughed together again, and Nanmen Feng laughed twice. Turning his head, he saw Murong Yanran and the black man talking about something, while Princess Lingyun sat there quietly, next to Princess Lingwei laughing, but Princess Lingyun was expressionless. Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart and knew the reason. He turned and walked to the man in black, Saluted with a fist and said, "elder, I really appreciate your help that day."


    The man in black looked at Nanmen Feng coldly. He snorted coldly, but he didn''t say a word. Nanmen Feng closed the door and was extremely embarrassed. He was slightly angry. He couldn''t help turning his head to Ao Yiyang, but he heard Murong say, "you''re really a man. The child saluted you, but you ignored it."


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was full of thoughts. At a glance, he saw Murong Yanran holding the man in black tightly. Nanmen Feng felt thunderous and stunned at the local place. He heard the man in black hum: "did he salute me like this?"


    Ao Yiyang smiled and said, "door Feng doesn''t know your true identity. There''s nothing wrong. You can also eliminate the fire."


    Nanmen Bihan then said, "brother, your temper hasn''t changed at all."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard this, he immediately hit him like a lightning bolt, suddenly raised his head and stared at the man in black. His heart was really like a storm, and his heart only rang the two words "big brother" said by Nanmen Bihan.


    The man in black also turned his head and looked directly at Nanmen Feng. They both looked at each other motionless. After a long time, Nanmen Feng felt that his soft little hand gently held his hand. Nanmen Feng reacted. He turned his head and looked at duanmuqing, but saw that duanmuqing was also shocked. Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked around at the people around him, Seeing Murong Yanran, South Gate Bihan and AO Yiyang smiling and nodding, South Gate Yuying blinked playfully. Princess Ling Wei and Princess Lingyun looked calm, while Feilian and Jiufeng suddenly realized their eyes. South Gate Feng swallowed a spit fiercely, turned to the man in black and said, "you... You are... My father?" After saying that, Murong smiled and nodded to Murong Yanran. Although Nanmen Feng had already guessed, Murong Yanran nodded and was greatly surprised. With a "bang" in his head, he couldn''t help but put his eyes on the man in black. At this time, he found that the original man was somewhat similar to himself. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "I have a father, I have a father, my father is not dead..."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a long time. Suddenly his legs softened and fell to the ground with a "plop", but he couldn''t say a word. The man in black was Nanmen haoxuan, Nanmen Feng''s biological father, but he didn''t know what happened that year. He always thought his parents were dead, but his parents suddenly appeared 20 years later, There was an unbearable shock in my heart.


    Duan MuQing hurriedly knelt down with Nanmen Feng. Nanmen haoxuan smiled and got up to help them up. He said, "menfeng, have you suffered in the past 20 years? At the beginning, I was deceived by Gao Ying and wounded general Yan Chengping when I was on Fuyu Island, but I didn''t know you were my own child."


    After that, he went over and untied the sack, revealing a man. When Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing looked at it, they couldn''t help shouting: "ITO Tuohai?"


    The South Gate haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s this guy who stole the sacred objects of various countries, exchanged them for fake ones, and wronged you. I''ve caught the thief. Maybe I can help."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and thought about it carefully. He immediately remembered that he had seen the back of the masked man who showed the way when he first arrived in the mainland that day, but he couldn''t remember it. At this time, when he saw ITO Tuohai, he remembered that the back was from ITO Tuohai. It was thought that the body of Hua Zhenzhi, general of Nanyu state, was also hidden by ITO Tuohai, But I heard the South Gate haoxuan say again: "I spent some time in Gao England. It is understood that ITO Tuohai is not only very strong in Ninja, but also good at face changing. In Gao England, some people call him ''qianmianlang''."


    Nanmen Feng said to himself, "Yirong technique?"


    Ao Yiyang nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Nanmen Feng thought secretly in his heart, and suddenly a question jumped into his heart. The details of being wronged flashed in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "is general Hua Zhenzhi of Nanyu also pretended to be?"


    Nanmen haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and counted the points on ITO Tuohai, and said in a harsh voice, "say, isn''t it?"


    Ito Tuohai coughed a few times, struggled to stand up and said with a mocking face: "what is it, not what is it? Now that you have caught it, you can kill it or cut it, whatever you want."


    Feilian, who had never spoken, suddenly sneered and said, "I''ve lived for thousands of years. I haven''t seen any hard men since ancient times. I haven''t learned anything else. I''ve learned all the methods of killing and torturing people. Do you want to try the methods I learned?"


    Feilian hugged his fist and said, "let uncle laugh."


    Feilian and Nanmen Feng are sworn brothers. Naturally, they are one generation lower than Nanmen haoxuan, so they call Nanmen haoxuan "Uncle".


    After that, Feilian turned to ITO Tuohai and said: "Two thousand years ago, a strange man from the Central Plains went to sea to look for immortals. He came to an island and was suddenly interested. He robbed many boys and girls from the Central Plains, transported them to the island and founded Gaoying. Since then, he has lived in seclusion overseas and lived a life like an immortal. He has the unique line of Ninjutsu that founded gaobritain. That strange man can be called the first person in the ages. In order to make up for his defects in cultivation, He has put all the essence on the blade, instead of repairing the meridians, but specialized in refining weapons. Therefore, there is a Knights of the high knight. Fortunately, two thousand years ago, I handed in a hand with that alien. The man was very high on the basis of the book, and with a sharp blade, I fought against him for a day and a night, and he hit me hard, and it was really refreshing.


    After saying that, he sneered and then said, "the weakness of high English Ninja lies in a closed door of the body. Do you want me to show you?"


    Upon hearing this, ITO Tuohai suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t help but step back and said in a trembling voice, "you... What do you want to know?"


    Feilian said with a smile, "I just want you to tell the people of the three mainland countries about your plot of high Britain."


    Ito Tuohai frowned and his eyes flickered. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "OK, I''ll tell them."


    Feilian''s face was happy. He turned to look at Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple looked like a bitter melon. He turned to look at Ao Yiyang. Ao Yiyang sighed and said, "let''s try it for the moment. If we can''t, we''ll make another decision."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "that''s all we can do. Let''s hurry up. I''ll inform someone to drink and make an appointment for the negotiation between the mainland and the three countries."


    Ao Yiyang nodded and said, "go."


    Nanmen Feng arranged his own staff. Ao Yiyang took Nanmen haoxuan and Murong Yanran to greet each other. After a long time, Nanmen Feng came back and said, "the time has been set. Tomorrow afternoon, we will negotiate at tianzifeng."

 Chapter 524

    Ao Yiyang nodded and said, "let''s hurry up and have a good rest. Tomorrow must be a fierce battle."


    Feilian doubted, "don''t we already have evidence?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled twice and sighed in his heart: "now there is no difference between evidence and no evidence. Brother, just have a good rest."


    Feilian nodded vaguely and went to have a rest after resigning from the crowd. Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen haoxuan and Murong Yanran. He really didn''t know why. Murong Yanran smiled and said, "menfeng, you can have a rest, too. I''ll chat with your father and your adoptive father."


    Nanmen Feng reached out and scratched his head and said, "that... The child has gone."


    Murong Yanran nodded slightly. Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing went down after they said their rites. They came all the way to the tent. Nanmen Feng saw Duan MuQing frowning. As soon as he entered the tent, he sat quietly at the table without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help feeling very compassionate. He gently hugged Duan MuQing from the back of his body, put his mouth to Duan MuQing''s ear and said with a smile: "what are you thinking?"


    Duan MuQing reached out to hold Nanmen Feng''s hand and said, "what do you mean by saying that there is no difference between evidence and no evidence?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help sighing. He looked at duanmuqing for a long time and said: "Yingmeng, the Three Kingdoms on the mainland will certainly not let our experts of Baiyu state and Nanmen nationality leave Tianzi mountain. Now we are like a hungry wolf alone. As long as more than 200 of us are buried in Tianzi mountain, Baiyu state and Nanmen nationality will not be able to resist the attack of the three kingdoms. At that time... Ah... The consequences will be unimaginable."


    Duanmuqing quietly listened to Nanmen Feng finish. Youyou sighed and said, "no matter what happens tomorrow, you should promise me to live well, you know?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "fool, what am I going to do if I don''t live well? I want to have a pile of small door maple and small reflection dreams with you. I''ll go back to Baiyu Guoan and be our country''s Lord and princess. First, we''ll go to the East Hainan gate family for vacation and be our prince and princess. How comfortable it is."


    Duan MuQing was teased by Nanmen Feng with a smile and said, "you think it''s beautiful, but I''m worried about your accident. You have to promise me that you must take good care of yourself tomorrow anyway."


    Nanmen Feng hugged duanmuqing tightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will take good care of myself for you. I will never act rashly."


    Duan MuQing smiled gently and held Nanmen Feng''s hand tightly. Suddenly, there was a tumult in his stomach. He couldn''t help retching twice. Nanmen Feng was surprised and patted duanmuqing on the back and said, "yingmeng, what''s the matter with you."


    Duan MuQing retched twice, blushed, lowered his head but didn''t speak. Nanmen Feng was very worried and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Are you sick?"


    Duanmuqing smiled gently, shook her head and whispered, "I... I''m pregnant."


    Nanmen Feng gave an "ah" sound and said, "what? Pregnant? What are you pregnant with?" suddenly, he was stunned and said, "what? You... You are pregnant?" he couldn''t help dancing happily and said with a laugh: "I have children, I have children."


    He leaned over and put his face on duanmuqing''s stomach. After listening for a long time, there was no sound at all. He couldn''t help asking, "why is there no sound?"


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "fool."


    Nanmen Feng happily hugged duanmuqing and said with a smile, "yingmeng, I''m so happy."


    Suddenly he patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I should tell my father and mother."


    Then he rushed out of the door.


    Duan MuQing hurriedly grabbed Nanmen Feng and said, "look at your monkey''s hurry. Don''t tell them first. Wait until Tianzi mountain is over, or they''ll be worried again."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and remembered that he was in a very dangerous situation. What if duanmuqing had an accident, he couldn''t help but darken his face for a moment and said, "yingmeng, I want you to leave Tianzi mountain tonight."


    Duanmuqing was stunned, shook his head and said, "if I don''t go, even if I die, I will die with you."


    Nanmen Feng knew that duanmuqing would never leave alone. He couldn''t help but be very upset. His mind flew around: "now yingmeng is pregnant. If something happens, it will be in trouble."


    After pondering for a moment, he thought again: "The negotiation will not start until noon tomorrow. Tonight, I will close yingmeng''s meridians and let Princess Lingyun, Yuying and Ling Wei secretly escort her away from Tianzi mountain. As long as she returns to Baiyu country, it will be all right. With the cultivation of my father, my mother, adoptive father, my eldest brother and sister Jiufeng, it is not easy for experts from the three mainland countries to stop us."


    Thinking of this, his face slowed slightly and said, "yingmeng, wait first. I suddenly thought of something. I''ll deal with it and come as soon as I go."


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "brother Nanmen, I will never leave you. Don''t play tricks."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart, smiled twice and said, "I mean the negotiation with the three countries tomorrow, fool, don''t worry, I will protect you around you."


    Duanmuqing smiled, nodded slightly and said, "then go."


    Nanmen Feng answered and walked out of the tent slowly. He said to himself, "I think it''s better not to tell my father and mother about yingmeng''s pregnancy, otherwise they will be worried again."


    Thinking of this, I came all the way to Princess Lingyun''s tent. Princess Lingyun and Nanmen Yuying are usually inseparable. They live in the same tent. Nanmen Yuying has slept well. Seeing the arrival of Nanmen maple, I quickly turned over and wrapped the quilt. Nanmen Maple smiled and said, "brother, are you surprised today?"


    Nanmen Feng reached out and pinched Nanmen Yuying''s nose, smiled and said, "you little devil, when did you know that mom and dad are still alive?"


    Yuying at the South Gate smiled and said, "after you were caught by Baili asked that day, my father beat the poor strange beast asked by Baili and saved us. He took out his mother''s handkerchief. I saw something strange, so I followed my father all the way to Qingqiu mountain. It turned out that my mother was not dead."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "you two cheated me miserably."


    Princess Lingyun said with a smile, "you''re too stupid. We didn''t lie to you."


    Nanmen Feng''s words stagnated, but he didn''t buy them. He said positively, "I have something to do with you. I don''t know if you can help me or not."


    Princess Lingyun said, "what''s up?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I want Ling Wei to go too."


    Nanmen Yuying urged, "tell me what it is."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "what''s your hurry?" as soon as the voice fell, a person walked into the tent, but it was Princess Lingwei. It turned out that Nanmen Feng had just come, and ordered the soldiers to call Princess Lingwei. As soon as Ao Lingwei entered the door, she said, "what are you looking for me?"


    Nanmen Feng and AO Lingwei seldom spoke. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help being stunned by her question. He turned to look at Ao Lingwei, smiled twice and said, "I want you to do me a favor. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Ao Lingwei went to the table and sat down impolitely. She stretched out her hand and poured a cup of tea. She drank two mouthfuls and said, "it depends on what it is and what benefits it will be after it is done."


    Nanmen Feng said to himself, "are you a robber or a bandit? You have to negotiate terms."


    Ao Lingwei said, "isn''t it good? No, I''ll go."


    Then he got up.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly grabbed Ao Lingwei and said with a smile: "yes, of course there are benefits. I''ll give you whatever you want after it''s done."


    Yuying at the south gate nearby said, "my brother is not good. He didn''t say what he wanted to give me."


    Nanmen Feng felt a burst of cold sweat and said in his heart, "it''s really troublesome to deal with women."


    His face still smiled and said, "of course, it''s good for everyone."


    Ao Lingwei sat down happily and said, "come on, what''s up?"


    Nanmen Feng cleared his throat and said, "tonight I want to seal yingmeng''s meridians and let the three of you secretly escort her to Baiyu country, otherwise she won''t go."


    Princess Lingyun frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "is there anything wrong with yingmeng?"


    Nanmen Feng took a look at Princess Lingyun and secretly said that among the three women, Princess Lingyun was really the smartest one, but it can also be said that she would be smart if she lived for hundreds of years and had a wide range of knowledge. She smiled secretly in her heart and nodded: "yingmeng is pregnant."


    As soon as she said this, the three people shouted "ah", and Nanmen Yuying suddenly stood up and threw the quilt to the ground. She only wore a piece of obscene clothes, so she wanted to rush out of the tent to see duanmuqing. Fortunately, Princess Lingyun was quick-sighted and grabbed her, so she didn''t rush out of the tent. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help feeling very funny and bent over to pick up the quilt, Draped over Yuying at the south gate, he smiled and said, "look at your hurry."


    Nanmen Yuying said in a voice, "I''m going to see my sister-in-law. I''m going to see my sister-in-law."


    Nanmen Feng said, "don''t let her know about it, otherwise she will never leave. That''s why I want your help. I''ll secretly send her out of Tianzi mountain tonight, or in case things change tomorrow, I''m worried... Yingmeng has an accident."


    Princess Lingyun pondered, "does your uncle and aunt and your Majesty the South Gate God know this?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "they don''t know. Yingmeng won''t let me tell them about her pregnancy. I''m afraid they''re worried."


    Princess Lingyun nodded and said, "I think you should find another person, sister Jiufeng. It''s much safer to have her."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slowly and said, "yes, yes, Lingyun, please call her."


    After saying that, she looked at Princess Lingyun, but saw Princess Lingyun staring at Nanmen Maple with a happy face. Nanmen Maple doubted, "Lingyun?"


    But Princess Lingyun whispered, "you know, that''s what he used to call me."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. It must be that she remembered Lingxiao''s voice at the beginning. She couldn''t help coughing a few times and said, "I''ll call."


    As soon as the voice fell, Princess Lingyun had reacted and said, "I''ll go."


    After that, he didn''t stop at his feet. He slipped out of the tent and went to find Jiufeng himself.


    Nanmen Feng was so amused by the two living treasures that he didn''t say much. He just smiled. After a moment, Princess Lingyun brought Jiufeng. Nanmen Feng said his plan. Jiufeng frowned and said, "this matter is really dangerous. Now the mainland is surrounded by the Three Kingdoms. In case of meeting people from the Three Kingdoms, there must be a dispute."


    Nanmen Feng said: "yes, I decided to start at four o''clock tonight. By that time, most people are asleep and only patrolmen. With your cultivation, you will naturally hide easily."

 Chapter 525

    Everyone nodded and agreed. They thought about any mistakes in the plan. Seeing that everyone had no objection, Nanmen Feng said, "in that case, it''s going to be hard for you. You sneak into my camp at four o''clock tonight. Don''t let others know. The more people know about this, the greater the risk. It''s difficult to ensure that there are no ears and eyes of the three mainland countries around us."


    The crowd nodded and agreed. Nanmen Feng thanked and went back. As soon as he entered the tent door, he saw Duan MuQing sitting at the table, staring blankly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even know when he came in. Nanmen Feng quietly walked behind Duan MuQing and hugged her. Duan MuQing screamed "ah", his strength broke out and attacked him in an instant, Nanmen Feng didn''t expect Duan MuQing''s reaction to be so big. When he was stunned, his body immediately flew backward. However, Nanmen Feng didn''t resist with strength, and was immediately rebounded by Duan MuQing''s true Qi. Nanmen Feng fell to the ground and couldn''t help but "Oh", but he sat down on the ground with a "bang", The instant feeling came straight up from a burning feeling in the perineum. The pain was really very uncomfortable.


    Duanmuqing was surprised and immediately reacted. Looking at Nanmen Feng squatting on the ground, one hand touched his butt and grinned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "see if you dare to seduce other people''s daughter?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, looked up and saw Duan MuQing laughing very happily, but "the speaker had no intention, the listener had a heart". Nanmen Feng immediately thought of Ling Xuan, and still remembered Duan MuQing''s voice, "do you dare to seduce other people''s daughters?... do you dare to seduce other people''s daughters?...", Nanmen Feng thought so, but his face didn''t show it, Yigulu got up from the ground and said, "you''re too cruel. I still hurt from the fall."


    Duanmuqing hurriedly came forward and patted the dust on Nanmen Feng, smiled and said, "I don''t know it''s you. I''ll rub it for you. Does it hurt?"


    His face was full of concern.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. What were you thinking just now?"


    Duanmuqing suddenly said in surprise, "by the way, I''ll show you something."


    With a wave of his hand, he sacrificed the "wind singing Zheng" sealed by the chaotic divine bird. The maple in the South Gate doubted, "what''s good-looking?"


    Duanmuqing smiled mysteriously, turned over the piano body and said, "look."


    South Gate Maple looked along duanmuqing''s fingers and saw a small mark on the side of the wind chanting Zheng. South Gate Maple doubted, "what''s this?"


    Duan MuQing didn''t answer. She put the wind singing zither on the table, sat in front of her, stretched out her hand and played it gently. She only heard the sound of the zither whimpering like a cuckoo in the middle of the night. The sound of the zither flowed slowly like water. After a while, suddenly, the sound of the zither changed from a high mountain to a steep cliff. It made people feel that they were under the ten thousand foot waterfall and looked up without seeing its top, Looking down, there was no running water. A shocking feeling came in an instant. Nanmen Feng thought that Duan MuQing''s piano skills were becoming more and more exquisite. Suddenly, his ears seemed to be punctured, and a sharp sound came from the void. Nanmen Feng was surprised and looked up. Duan MuQing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the sound of the piano became more and more sharp. Nanmen Feng said in his heart: "What is this song? Why have you never heard yingmeng play?" as soon as the idea fell, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Only a "Ding" sound was heard, and all the strings were suddenly broken. The "ah" sound of Nanmen maple, but duanmuqing''s big breath was heard. Nanmen Maple hurriedly said, "yingmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duanmuqing was very pale at this time, smiled and said, "it''s all right, but this song consumes too much energy. Every time I play here, I can''t play it again. It''s really strange."


    Nanmen Feng held Feng Yinzheng, looked at it and asked, "what''s your song?"


    Duanmuqing drank two mouthfuls of water and said, "I don''t know. This song was engraved in my mind when I was sacrificing and refining the wind singing Zheng."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the wind chanting Zheng for a long time, but he couldn''t see what was strange about the wind chanting Zheng. Duanmuqing smiled and said, "the wind chanting Zheng is an ancient artifact with infinite power, but we can''t play its effect."


    Then he took over the wind chanting Zheng and pulled the broken strings together. The pink light in his hand flashed slightly. The broken strings merged together in an instant. Then he stopped the wind chanting Zheng and said, "you have a rest quickly. There are important things tomorrow."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "you too. Now you are pregnant. Don''t be tired."


    In the afternoon, Ao Yiyang summoned people to hold a general meeting, in which they made a unified adjustment on the escape route and personnel allocation for tomorrow. After dinner, Nanmen Feng went back to bed. When he woke up, he looked at the second watch. Nanmen Feng turned around and gently hugged duanmuqing. With the moonlight from the zenith, he saw duanmuqing sleeping soundly, Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart and said, "tomorrow''s war is inevitable. The three countries on the mainland will certainly find a variety of excuses not to hit me with the crime of theft. At the beginning of the scuffle, these women can really make people feel at ease. Now they can get pregnant by yingmeng and let them leave quickly. This is also a good way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but get excited and thought, "what''s the matter with Xuaner now? I haven''t heard from her since I left sad yesterday. Although I only regard Dang as my sister, after all, my life is given by her. I''m really sorry for her."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing again. Suddenly, I thought that I now have parents and relatives, and I''m no longer alone. I was happy again. So many thoughts have come. Unconsciously, it''s three o''clock, but I don''t know why, Nanmen Maple''s heart suddenly "flopped" and kept jumping, Nanmen Feng secretly cheered himself up. Looking at duanmuqing''s sleeping face, a trace of sweetness in his heart rippled in an instant. Nanmen Feng smiled and took two deep breaths. Seeing that it was almost four o''clock, he made a firm decision in his heart. His whole body skills were used, yin and Yang Qi flowed with each other, and his hands explored urgently. Duanmuqing was shocked, When he awoke in an instant, he saw Nanmen Feng frowning and looking at himself. Duan MuQing wanted to speak, but it was hard to make a sound because of the vocal cords that Nanmen Feng had already sealed. Nanmen Feng understood what Duan MuQing wanted to say, so he whispered: "Yingmeng, don''t blame me. You''re pregnant now. According to the secret report, the three mainland countries have made plans to encircle and kill our Baiyu country and Nanmen people. Tomorrow''s negotiation is only a form. A war is inevitable. Even if I die, I can''t let you suffer with me. I''ll send you away from Tianzi mountain tonight. When this is over, I promise you I''ll be there Return to Baiyu country to meet you at the first time. "


    Duomu Qing everlasting longing for each other, but unable to speak, could not help but feel the tears in his eyes. He sighed at the heart of the South Gate maple and smiled, "did you forget your dream? We said," when you are born again, you will die. "


    After saying that, he reached out and wiped the tears on duanmuqing''s face, but it seemed that he couldn''t dry it. Looking at duanmuqing''s face, Nanmen Feng felt a pain in his heart, bent over to kiss, raised his head and said, "yingmeng, I promise you, I''ll be fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the "Dangdang" rang three times outside the door. Nanmen Feng hurried to open the tent door. It was the four women, but they all wore black tights. Nanmen Feng said, "I have sealed the yingmeng meridians and will untie them by myself in three hours. Take her away quickly."


    Four women came into the tent. Yu Ying at the South Gate said, "brother, what if my sister-in-law must come back after her meridians are untied?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the only sister in front of him and couldn''t help touching Nanmen Yuying''s face. He didn''t know whether he would still live in this world after tomorrow. He couldn''t help but hesitate in his heart and said with a smile: "can''t you four stop him alone?"


    Nanmen Yuying smiled and said, "after we send my sister-in-law back, I''m going to the East China Sea and let sister Ling Wei take me."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, you can go wherever you want to go."


    Nanmen Yuying was so happy that her face was full of smiles. Princess Lingyun said, "it''s not too late. We have to start quickly."


    Nanmen Feng said, "yes."


    When he got to the bed, he picked up Duan MuQing and went to the door. He opened the tent curtain and saw a small black sedan facing the door. Nanmen Feng put Duan MuQing in the sedan and held Duan MuQing''s hand tightly. He felt that he was reluctant to give up, but he had to bear the pain to let him leave. Duan MuQing had tears in his eyes and leaned softly in the sedan. Nanmen Feng forced out a smile and whispered "Yingmeng, don''t forget our agreement."


    Then he put down the car curtain, turned around and said, "go quickly."


    The four women raised the sedan chair without saying a word. Princess Lingyun said, "let''s go."


    Nanmen Feng said, "let''s go."


    The four of them had a very tacit understanding. They moved in unison and rushed out for several feet in an instant. They went all the way from the back mountain. Nanmen Feng looked at the small sedan chair gradually disappearing under the moonlight. An inexplicable sadness merged with an indescribable hesitation in his heart. Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart and slowly walked into the tent. He sat alone at the table, but he missed duanmuqing more and more. So he sat all the time About half an hour later, I suddenly heard the "boom" of Houshan With a loud noise, Nanmen Maple was really surprised. He rushed out of the tent and looked back at the mountain. There was Duanyan peak just behind Tianzi peak. Nanmen Maple had been there before. At this time, he saw a huge pillar of light rising straight from the hillside of Duanyan peak, which was extremely powerful. Nanmen Maple knew that duanmuqing and they wanted to leave Tianzi mountain without being found by the three countries , I had to climb over the Duanyan peak, and then I went straight south. At this time, this kind of thing happened on the Duanyan peak, which really made Nanmen Maple sweat all over. Hearing the wind behind him, Ao Yiyang and Nanmen haoxuan had arrived. Ao Yiyang was surprised: "what happened?"


    Nanmen Feng was already anxious and had no time to answer. The light of gold and silver changed alternately, and his body came out like a ball of light. In an instant, he was more than ten feet away. Ao Yiyang and Nanmen haoxuan looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. They were about to catch up. Feilian rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 526

    Ao Yiyang said, "I don''t know. It seems that something big has happened."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Yan hurried to say, "where have Yuying and Princess Lingyun gone?"


    Feilian said with a "eh" voice: "they are not there? Jiufeng came out in front and didn''t go back. Now I don''t know where to go."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t react. Suddenly, Yang baichi ran in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, it''s bad. ITO Tuohai is gone."


    Everyone said "ah" in unison. The surprise was really great. Nanmen haoxuan frowned at Duanyan peak and said, "are they breaking the rock peak?" as soon as the voice fell, Murong Yanran was the first to rush to Duanyan peak. Nanmen haoxuan couldn''t care what to say. Then he followed. After Feilian didn''t fall, Ao Yiyang turned and said: "Elder Yang, quickly order the officers and men of Nanmen family and Baiyu state to rush to Duanyan peak. There must be no mistake. Something big will happen tonight."


    Seeing the situation at present, Yang baichi also knew that the event was bad. He hurried to send a message. Ao Yiyang naturally led the Baiyu state and Nanmen experts to Duanyan peak.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how ITO Tuohai escaped, but when he thought that he stopped duanmuqing and others, he must want to cause a war between the mainland three kingdoms, the Nanmen nationality and the Baiyu country. He couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "ITO Tuohai, you want to start a war again and again with ulterior motives. It really makes people angry. If I don''t break you into pieces today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man had reached behind ITO Tuohai and clapped his palm on ITO Tuohai''s forehead. ITO Tuohai was surprised and dodged, but he didn''t hide down. Instead, he turned and rushed up. The South Gate Maple had a very fast palm, and ITO Tuohai hadn''t completely jumped away. The South Gate Maple''s palm had been firmly printed on ITO Tuohai''s chest and "Gulu" in ITO Tuohai''s throat Two times, the whole body was hit and flew straight out, with blood gushing from his mouth. Nanmen Feng was stunned. Before he could react, he heard ITO Tuohai laughing and panting in a rough way: "I... My... Task... Finished, completed... Completed..." Before a word was finished, there was no sound. Nanmen Feng was surprised and hurriedly flashed over, but he saw that ITO Tuohai had died.


    Nanmen Feng looked at ITO Tuohai''s body. Jiufeng shouted in the back, "we''ve been cheated."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly for two times, slowly turned around, raised his eyes and looked at the masters of the three mainland countries who had come here. He couldn''t help sighing, frowned and said, "go quickly."


    Jiufeng was stunned. She had reacted and hurriedly said, "go, go."


    As soon as they heard this, they hurried to lift the sedan chair and wanted to leave. Suddenly, a person slowly came out behind a huge stone not far away, sneering: "do you want to escape while it''s late at night?"


    Nanmen Maple was surprised, his pupil contracted slightly, and he doubted, "Bai Li asked?"


    The man sneered, "exactly."


    After a pause, he continued, "I''ve been watching here for a long time. Nanmen Feng, you don''t abide by the rules and have no sincerity to negotiate with the three countries in the mainland. You even want to escape while the moon is shining." after that, he suddenly said in a harsh voice: "Nanmen Feng, you don''t pay attention to the three countries in the mainland?" As soon as the voice fell, the purple light in his hand flashed and rushed straight to the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple was surprised, subconsciously flashed and clapped it. Baili asked. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth sneered. The whole body rushed straight to the South Gate maple. The lightning flashed in his brain and said, "trap."


    The palm hurriedly retreated, but Baili asked, but it fit and jumped on. The speed was very fast. Nanmen Feng had not yet withdrawn his palm, but Baili asked. Nanmen Feng felt that as soon as the handwriting palm touched Baili''s body, Baili asked, he suddenly flew back straight out, fell hard to the ground, and blood gushed from his mouth. Nanmen Feng was stunned and said angrily, "you hurt your meridians and framed me."


    Baili asked, sneered twice, turned his head and saw that the three mainland countries were coming. Suddenly, he shouted painfully: "Nanmen maple, you hurt me for no reason. The three mainland countries will never let you go."


    The cry spread far away, and the masters of the mainland three countries had arrived in an instant. The first to arrive were Bai Lisheng, Xian Yuchun and Zhuo frame. Bai Lisheng looked at Bai Lisheng and asked, "what happened?"


    Baili asked, "he... He wants to... Run away."


    Bailisheng snorted coldly, looked coldly at Nanmen Feng and said, "should I call you the prince of Nanmen God or the leader of Baiyu country? No matter what I call you, in your capacity, I should so disobey our agreement and run away without authorization. Is it guilty of being a thief?"


    Nanmen Feng was wronged again, but he was speechless. Listening to Bai Lisheng questioning himself, his mind turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of how to respond. Suddenly, Zhuo frame shouted, "don''t go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person rushed straight behind Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was surprised and remembered that duanmuqing and others had not left behind. In a hurry, he flew up to block Zhuo frame. Zhuo frame shouted, "who are they?" As soon as the voice fell, suddenly a white light flashed by, and in an instant it came to the small sedan chair. Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked, but Murong Yanran arrived. Nanmen Feng was secretly relieved to see that Nanmen haoxuan and others had arrived. He was a little full of confidence and said, "Lord of the hundred mile country, I hope you can make things clear and ask me again."


    Bailisheng said angrily, "it''s already clear, Nanmen maple, you steal the holy things. Before you get rid of this crime, you hurt my beloved son and where did you put my bailisheng''s face?"


    Zhuo frame said coldly: "you destroyed the ''Hunyuan backlight mirror'' of Qi Wei country. How should this account be calculated?"


    Just as Nanmen Feng was about to answer, a figure flashed by and stood beside Nanmen Feng, but it was Ao Yiyang who arrived. Ao Yiyang snorted coldly and said, "you are so indiscriminate that you accuse me of being the crown prince of Nanmen. Am I afraid of you?"


    Once Nanmen Feng heard this, he thought that now that the three countries have made plans to besiege Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality, he might as well give it a go, at least in exchange for some morale. Besides, ITO Tuohai has died in my hand, and we have no evidence. Even if we argue with them, it is just a waste of saliva. He couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? It''s a pity that all the people in the world will fall into war again."


    He sneered twice and then said, "Xianyu, Lord, now your three countries can join hands to deal with our Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality. Will xiangxu country and Qiwei country join hands to deal with your Nanyu country one day?"


    Xianyu Chun was stunned. He looked at bailisheng and Zhuo frame, but saw that they were also looking good. He secretly embankment in his heart. But when he saw that bailisheng and Zhuo frame were silent, he couldn''t help being angry and said, "what are you doing talking so much nonsense? Take your life quickly."


    With a wave of his hand, a long sword has been sacrificed.


    Bai Lisheng heard that Xian Yuchun bypassed the topic and didn''t answer. He remembered that now the three mainland countries boast that their own country is the most powerful. It''s not impossible for Qi Wei and Nan Yu to join hands against themselves. He was also secretly wary and sneered: "why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    The Nanmen Maple smiled and said, "what''s the fear of my Nanmen Maple?" after that, the whole body glowed with gold and silver, and shouted: "since you want to deal with my Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality, let''s go together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body rushed straight to bailisheng. Bailisheng snorted coldly, welcomed it, and launched another war.


    When Nanmen Feng bailisheng started, Zhuo frame and Xian Yuchun didn''t say a word. They fought fiercely. Nanmen Feng looked at the swords and swords all over the mountain and went up to the sky. He was full of pride. He saw the fish belly white on the horizon and said in a dark way: "another new day has begun."


    As soon as the idea fell, he suddenly heard a loud roar. Nanmen Feng was surprised and looked around, but he saw that Baili asked and called out the poor strange beast. As soon as the poor strange beast came out, he rushed to the crowd. Everyone underground was surprised and hurried back. Feilian laughed and said, "poor strange, we''ve met again."


    The golden awn of the whole body flashed and became bigger in an instant. I heard "roar" At the sound of, Feilian turned into an animal and rushed to the poor Qi. When everyone looked at it, they all took a breath. The valley was occupied by two strange animals. The war situation immediately moved to Duanyan peak. Zhuo frame and Xian Yuchun were unwilling to fall behind. They successively summoned two huge monsters. Jiufeng and Murong Yanran also turned into animal bodies and greeted them. Bai Lisheng laughed: "Feilian, Jiufeng and Jiuwei fox are all on your side. It''s really powerful."


    Nanmen Feng said, "my Nanmen family hasn''t done it yet."


    Bailisheng snorted coldly and said with a smile, "what can the Nanmen family do? Do you know why Tianzi mountain hasn''t fought for thousands of years?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, but he really didn''t know. Hearing Bai Lisheng said, "even if you call out your Mirs and chaotic birds, are the Three Kingdoms in mainland China afraid of you?" he said, cutting three knives in his hand and flying straight to the top of Duanyan peak. Nanmen Feng shouted, "stop."


    Bailisheng turned his head and said with a smile, "come with me if you have seed."


    Nanmen Feng "hum" and said, "why don''t you dare? I''ll see what you can do to me?" they started to catch up. They stopped and stopped all the way, and soon reached the top of Duanyan peak. Bailisheng smiled: "You see, there are war situations all over the world. Now only one third of the people and horses from our country have come. The other experts are around Tianzi mountain. If Tianzi mountain doesn''t have the monster, the Three Kingdoms in mainland China have already killed your Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality here. Are you afraid you won''t run away?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "what monster?" as soon as the voice fell, he suddenly heard a wolf roar coming from Tianzi peak. Nanmen Feng quickly looked around and saw a green Wolf of more than ten feet in size running down from Tianzi peak and rushing towards Duanyan peak. Nanmen Feng was delighted. At a glance, he recognized that the green Wolf was the animal body of his cousin Nanmen Qingyang and shouted: "Brother Qingyang, why are you here?"


    The South Gate Qingyang rushed down all the way and tore several people''s bodies in an instant. Hearing the cry of the South Gate maple, he looked up and thought about the broken rock peak and roared twice in response. Then he turned around and roared twice. Suddenly, two lights burst out from the Tianzi peak and rushed straight to the top of the broken rock peak. The two lights were so fast that they fell on the top of the broken rock peak in an instant. The South Gate Maple looked at them When he went, he saw an old man in his fifties and a young man in his thirties. The old man''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced at the war between Nanmen maple and bailisheng and said coldly, "are you Nanmen Maple?"

 Chapter 527

    Nanmen Feng fought and said, "exactly. I don''t know who the elder is?"


    The old man didn''t answer, but just stood still and watched Nanmen Feng and bailisheng fight. The young man next to him always stood smiling and didn''t speak. Nanmen Feng was confused. He just wanted to ask again, but bailisheng shouted, "who is your excellency?"


    The old man said slowly, "it has nothing to do with you. The person I''m looking for is Nanmen Feng."


    Bai Lisheng was very angry. He was the head of a great country, but the old man didn''t look at himself at all. How can he not be angry? He turned and rushed to the old man and shouted, "sneaky, what''s the secret? Take your life."


    The light of the weapon in his hand soared and cut down with a knife. The old man and the young man watched bailisheng cut down with a knife, but they didn''t move. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but wonder more, but he couldn''t watch them lose their lives under bailisheng''s knife. They hurried forward and clapped their palms. Bailisheng''s blade was photographed by Nanmen Feng to the left and looked straight on the ground, The old man and the young man were still motionless. Nanmen Feng was very surprised and said, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I''m young and have achieved such accomplishments. I can''t compare with my Qingyang child. It''s very good, very good."


    After that, he laughed and said, "I''m the father of Qingyang in the south gate."


    Nanmen Maple "ah" exclaimed, and then rejoiced. Now there are three descendants of Nanmen family. With the strength of Nanmen family, the three have increased their own strength, and shouted, "Dad, come quickly."


    The voice spread far away. When Nanmen haoxuan heard the speech, he thought Nanmen Maple was difficult to resist Baili Sheng. He hurried to Duanyan peak. Nanmen Maple saw Nanmen haoxuan coming and said, "Daddy, Uncle... That''s uncle."


    South Gate haoxuan looked around, and the old man was looking good. He said, "are you the father of South Gate Maple?"


    The South Gate haoxuan nodded and said, "exactly. Who are you?"


    The old man smiled, and suddenly his eyes flashed with gold. He smiled and said nothing. The South Gate haoxuan was surprised and lost his voice: "you... You are..."


    The old man smiled and nodded without answering. The cultivation of Nanmen Maple over there must not be more than 100 Li Sheng. While fighting with Nanmen maple, Bai Li Sheng watched the old man all the time. Suddenly, he saw that the old man''s eyes flashed. He immediately remembered a rumor a thousand years ago. His heart jumped and shouted, "are you the Nanmen family?"


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen haoxuan''s father and son looked at each other and understood it. They both smiled and had enough skills. The light on them rose up together. Nanmen haoxuan said loudly, "Nanmen haoxuan, a family of Nanmen, is here."


    Nanmen Maple shouted, "Nanmen maple is here."


    The silent man who had been smiling around nanmenheng also burst into light and said loudly, "Nanmen Shaoyang, a family of Nanmen, is here."


    All the people in the war situations in Tianzi mountain were stunned when they saw the scene of Duanyan peak. The South Gate Qingyang instantly turned into a human body and went straight to the top of Duanyan peak. Looking at the four people in the field, they also rushed to heaven with their whole body light, laughing and saying: "the South Gate Qingyang of the family of Nanmen is here."


    Nanmenheng smiled and said, "that''s all these people."


    Suddenly a woman''s voice shouted, "and me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue light rushed up. It was Nanmen Yuying. Nanmen Yuying was full of a pillar of blue flame. The fire kept jumping. Nanmen Yuying also shouted: "Nanmen Yuying is here."


    Then another green light rushed up. The South Gate Bihan had also arrived and said loudly, "the South Gate Bihan is here."


    At this moment, everyone in Tianzi mountain was deeply shocked by the scene. There was no sound in the mountain. They all stopped fighting and looked at the top of the broken rock peak. Seven people of the Nanmen family came on stage. The seven light pillars stood at the top of the broken rock peak. The experts of the mainland three countries all looked shocked, but the people of the Nanmen family and the Baiyu nation were all happy, Hearing that Nanmen Feng is a family of Nanmen family, it is obvious that these seven light pillars are all from our side. With these experts present, our side has grown a large part out of thin air. How can we be unhappy?


    Seeing this scene, many experts from the three mainland countries hurried to the top of the broken rock peak. In an instant, the light in the air flashed in disorder. Zhuo frame and Xian Yuchun arrived one after another. There were also many people from Nanmen Feng. The two sides confronted each other, but no one spoke. After a long time, bailisheng suddenly looked up and laughed. Everyone was confused. Bailisheng smiled for a long time and said: "What can the Nanmen family do? Today I will let your Nanmen family disappear completely between heaven and earth."


    Nanmenheng sneered and said, "talk big."


    Bailisheng also sneered twice and said, "king of Zhennan, Xianyu is the Lord of the country. Now the Nanmen family gather in Tianzi mountain. It''s really spectacular. The three countries in mainland China dare not fight against the Nanmen family. For today''s plan, we have only one way to go. Do you have any objection?"


    Xianyu Chun was stunned, then his face changed and said, "do you mean... Say that?"


    Bailisheng glanced at Zhuo frame, nodded slightly and said, "that''s exactly what happened."


    Zhuo frame blinked in his eyes, pondered for a moment, then showed a sneer and said, "I agree."


    Xian Yuchun frowned and pondered for a long time. He hesitated and said, "in case... But it''s no small matter. It''s absolutely not easy."


    Nanmen haoxuan was impatient and said, "if you want to fight, what do you say?"


    Bailisheng glanced at the South Gate haoxuan, turned to Xian Yuchun and said, "Xian Yuzhu, you have to distinguish the situation."


    Xianyu Chun sighed and still didn''t make up his mind. Zhuo frame said, "Xianyu, Lord of the country, now they have seven members of the Nanmen family, plus Feilian, Jiufeng, the giant rocs and chaotic birds that haven''t been summoned, as well as the hundreds of giant Nanmen. With the strength of the three mainland countries in Tianzi mountain, it''s absolutely difficult to fight them. You have to think clearly."


    Xianyu Chunmei frowned, nodded slowly and said, "it seems that this is the only way."


    Bailisheng smiled and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty Nanmen God and the leader of Baiyu country, do you know why Tianzi mountain has not fought for thousands of years?"


    Nanmen Feng heard bailisheng ask himself this before, but he didn''t know it. He couldn''t help looking at Ao Yiyang, but when he saw that Ao Yiyang changed his face, he lost his voice and said, "are you... Do you want to violate Zu Xun?"


    Hearing this, bailisheng seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing: "Your Majesty, Nanmen God, Zu Xun is Zu Xun after all, but now the situation is so that Zu Xun has to be violated."


    Ao Yiyang''s face was blue, but he couldn''t say a word. He heard Bai Lisheng say, "what can the Nanmen family do? Do you know that at the beginning of the establishment of our three kingdoms thousands of years ago, the seal of a wild and ferocious beast was broken due to the disaster of war. Later, our three kingdoms took half a month to seal it again. I don''t know if the ferocious beast can deal with your Nanmen family."


    Feilian''s face also changed greatly in the audience. He lost his voice and said, "you mean ''red fire fierce fast beast''?"


    Everyone present was surprised when this remark was made. It is said that the "ChiYan fierce fast beast" appeared in the world at some time, and it was very rampant in the flood and famine period. At that time, all kinds of fierce animals and monsters were everywhere. At that time, the monster was already a nightmare, but then a strange man sealed it with his own strength, and then the strange man disappeared, Thousands of years ago, when the world was in chaos, the seal of "ChiYan fierce fast beast" was broken. The mainland three countries had just established their country. However, with the strength of the three countries, they tried every means to seal it. Later, as long as someone mentioned the name of "ChiYan fierce fast beast", they were all frightened. At this time, bailisheng proposed that they immediately dropped it into the crowd like a bomb.


    Bailisheng sneered twice and said, "king of Zhennan, Xianyu Lord, let''s start now."


    Then he took out a small square box from his arms and took out a strange thing from the box. Zhuo frame and Xian Yuchun also took out the same small box and took out a thing respectively. Suddenly Feilian and AO Yiyang shouted in unison, "stop them, otherwise there will be no peaceful day in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, they rushed up together, and Baili Sheng Leng hummed, "stop them."


    In the back, some experts came forward to stop them. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Nanmen Feng and others hurried up. Experts from both sides continued to join, focusing on Duanyan peak. A big war began again. Nanmen Feng stared at bailisheng and other three people. They saw bailisheng leave all the way to the East. After a while, they came to the top of Duanyan peak, which was very broad, There was a big pit in the middle. Nanmen Feng got rid of the people around him and caught up all the way. Behind him, Nanmen haoxuan, Ao Yiyang, Feilian and Nanmen Heng followed.


    Bailisheng and his three men stood at the three sides of the big pit separately and worked together. They saw that the strange monster in their hands slowly bled and glowed red. Then the three things slowly rose into the air and gathered in the middle. Nanmenfeng caught up all the way, but they saw that the big pit was a huge hole straight down. The hole was dark and could not see anything. The three things gathered together, Suddenly, it seemed to be magnetic. It was bonded together in an instant, but it turned into a large disk with a diameter of about one foot. At this time, Nanmen Maple saw that the object seemed to be a stone product. It was originally a matter, but it was divided into three parts and kept by the three countries. As soon as the disk was bonded together, the red light was more prosperous, and black lines flashed on the disk, It looks very strange. The three hundred Li Sheng people slightly closed their eyes, held the same formula in their hands, chanted words in their mouth, and their light became more and more prosperous. Nanmen Feng rushed forward and shouted, "stop it quickly."


    He clapped his palm straight towards Baili Sheng, and suddenly shouted, "back away."


    I just felt a strong wind blowing from the left. Nanmen Maple was surprised. He turned and clapped back. Looking around, he saw that it was Baili Zhaoyang. Nanmen Maple didn''t say much. After one hand, he clapped it directly in the past. Baili Zhaoyang connected the three palms of Nanmen maple and stepped back three steps. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but say in secret: "the cultivation of Baili Zhaoyang seems to be deeper than Baili asked."


    As soon as the thought fell, he heard a violent drink behind him. Nanmen Feng quickly flashed back to the left. Glancing at it, he asked Bai Li how Bai Li Zhaoyang missed the opportunity. When Nanmen Feng moved, Bai Li Zhaoyang rushed again. The two brothers attacked back and forth, and the * Nanmen Feng retreated again and again. Nanmen Feng must be very nervous. Bai Li asked suddenly and caught himself unprepared, At this time, the mind must have changed, and the situation suddenly turned around. With one fight and two, he had the upper hand.

 Chapter 528

    The three fought for a moment, but Nanmen Feng always paid attention to bailisheng. He only suffered from being entangled by the two brothers and was difficult to stop. Looking down the mountain, Nanmen haoxuan, Ao Yiyang and others fought all the way up and stopped. Everyone was entangled by the experts of the Three Kingdoms and it was difficult to get out.


    The maple in the south gate was as anxious as a fire. Seeing the red light of the disc becoming more and more prosperous, his heart became more and more anxious. After a moment, suddenly a red light rushed up from the big hole. The red light with a diameter of tens of feet immediately swallowed up the disc, and the huge light column rushed into the sky. The red light reflected Tianzi mountain was like soaking in blood, and even the moonlight was blocked, Nanmen Feng was surprised. He didn''t dare to spend time with Baili again. His whole body skills were used on his back. He was slapped by the two brothers. Nanmen Feng rushed forward with the force of one hand. In an instant, he came to the big hole and threw himself into the hole. He saw a bloody light ball rushing up from the hole. Bursts of roars came from the hole. Nanmen Feng was surprised, The secret way was not good. I raised my eyes and saw that the black line on the disk was getting denser and denser. I said in my heart, "this stone disk is a rune for sealing fierce animals. As long as you break it, you can stop it."


    When I thought about it like this, I turned around and saw that haoxuan and others at the South Gate had reached the top of the mountain. Regardless of 3721, they jumped up and rushed straight to the stone plate.


    Nanmen Maple plunged into the red light. At that time, it felt like entering the fire. It was very hot all over. At this time, Nanmen Maple couldn''t care so much. He rushed up, but suddenly heard a violent drink: "go down."


    I just felt a strong force falling from the sky and clapping directly at my forehead. Nanmen Maple was surprised and pushed his palms up. I only heard a loud "bang". Nanmen Maple only felt that his internal organs seemed to have exploded. Blood gushed from his mouth and his whole body fell down. Nanmen Maple endured the pain, his whole body skills were brought to the extreme, and his feet stepped on each other.


    Just stabilized his body and looked up, but I didn''t know when the three hundred Li Sheng surrounded the disk in the air. Just now, the strength was taken by the three people together.


    Nanmen Feng knows that he can''t be the opponent of three people, but now Nanmen haoxuan and AO Yiyang are surrounded and difficult to get close. He is alone in the red light. Looking down, the blood red light ball has rushed up from the hole. Nanmen Feng knows that it is the yuan God and soul of the "red burning fast beast". As long as the light ball and the stone plate are integrated together, it will be true "ChiYan swift and violent beast" will reappear in the world. At the thought of this place, he was ruthless. He was full of gold and silver light, and his body rushed up. Bailisheng saw that the South Gate Maple rushed up again from the red light. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t measure your strength."


    With a straight palm, Nanmen Feng was on guard at this time. Instead of fighting from the front, he flashed past bailisheng. Bailisheng was stunned and shouted, "where are you going?" Turning around was a palm. Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to despise it. He clapped it on his side. As soon as they touched the palm power, Nanmen Maple rushed directly above the syncline with the thrust. Xian Yuchun saw Nanmen Maple rush towards himself and shouted, "sinister villain, where to go?" With a slap, Zhuo frame on the other side was unwilling to fall behind and rushed straight to the South Gate maple. The leaders of the three countries on the mainland fought with the South Gate maple. How could the South Gate Maple be the opponent of the leaders of the three countries with one person''s strength? In an instant, he was hit with blood in his mouth. Seeing that the huge red ball had rushed out of the hole and rushed to the stone plate, Nanmen Maple felt a burst of hair in his heart and heard a hundred Li shengha Ha Da said with a smile, "today''s'' ChiYan swift and violent beast ''reappears in the world. Let''s take you as a sacrifice."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped Nanmen maple. Before Nanmen Maple reacted, he felt that he had been slapped hard by bailisheng in front of his chest. At that time, he felt that the bones in front of his chest collapsed in an instant, and the blood in his mouth gushed out. The blood fell on the huge red ball. The red ball burst out a flame several feet high and rushed up.


    Nanmen Feng saw that she was going to be buried here. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the piano. The sound of the piano hit Nanmen Feng''s mind like a flash of lightning. Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up and turned to see that duanmuqing came with the wind in her hand, and the song she played was the one she played that night.


    In a daze, Duan MuQing rushed straight down to the fireball, only to hear a loud bang. Duan MuQing had plunged into the fireball with the stone plate in his arms, and there was another sad roar from the fireball. Nanmen Feng''s face changed greatly and shouted, "yingmeng, yingmeng..." as soon as he bent over to the fireball, Nanmen haoxuan shouted: "Door Maple..." but it was too late to save. I saw that Nanmen Maple had just entered the fireball. Suddenly, an air flow rushed out of the fireball. Nanmen Maple was pushed up by the air flow and rushed tens of feet high. At the same time, Duan MuQing''s voice came from the fireball: "brother Nanmen, take care later. I''m lucky to be married with you in this life and hope to get together in the next life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fireball rushed straight down into the black hole below. When Nanmen Maple heard this, his face changed greatly and shouted, "yingmeng, yingmeng..." but there was only one red spot in the cave, which was getting smaller and smaller. There was no sound. Nanmen Maple folded his body and rushed down. As soon as he reached the cave, he suddenly felt a hot air wave coming to his face, and then heard the "roar" in the cave The whole broken rock peak seemed to vibrate violently with the sound. Everyone was surprised. The fighting stopped immediately. Suddenly, Xian Yuchun shouted, "go, go, the immortal volcano is about to erupt."


    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked. The light streaked across the sky and rushed to the periphery. Nanmen Feng looked at a mass of fire slurry in the cave and burst into tears. He hissed: "yingmeng, yingmeng..." but now he knew that the bottom of the cave was volcanic magma. Seeing the volcanic magma gushing up, duanmuqing was still in the cave. How could he live? His heart was as straight as a knife. He suddenly felt his arm tight. In his ear, he heard the South Gate haoxuan call: "door maple, go quickly."


    Before Nanmen Maple could react, he was lifted by Nanmen haoxuan and rushed out. He heard a "bang", and his eyes were red. The whole person felt like he was in a sea of fire, and the volcanic magma spewed out. Everyone''s eyes were red. Nanmen Maple looked at the magma spewing out of the hole, and his heart hurt if he inserted several daggers, I couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. In an instant, the whole body was shining with gold and silver. I suddenly thought in my heart that if Bai Lisheng and others didn''t call out the "red burning beast", how could duanmuqing be buried in the volcano? At that moment, a vengeance flame was burning in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, he just saw Zhuo frame fighting with Feilian in mid air. He was very angry and shouted, "I want your life."


    The arm shook the South Gate haoxuan away, and the whole body turned into a meteor, roaring like a beast. Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky were immediately dense, and a lightning hit down. The thunder of "roaring" was heard all the time. Coupled with the roar of the South Gate maple, the whole world was like hell. The South Gate Maple had not rushed to Zhuo frame, Suddenly, a silver light came straight from the sky and rushed to the South Gate maple. Ao Yiyang shouted, "be careful, gate maple."


    Before Nanmen Maple could react, he saw that the silver light had arrived in front of Nanmen Maple like lightning. Nanmen Maple was surprised, but the silver light suddenly stopped in front of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple saw that a silver gun stood upright in front of him. The three words "Yinyan gun" were engraved on the Silver gun body, and the gun body trembled slightly, as if he saw an old friend who had been reunited for a long time, The fierce silver light glittered, but Ao Yiyang exclaimed, "Ling Xiao''s'' silver fire gun ''?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and grabbed the Yinyan gun with both hands involuntarily. Suddenly, he only felt a familiar gas directly into the bottom of Nanmen Feng''s heart. Nanmen Feng roared up, held a long gun and stabbed Zhuo frame. The Yinyan gun shone even more brightly, leaving only a "hissing" sound across the air. Zhuo frame was fighting with Feilian, and it was difficult to separate. He saw that a gun would stab him, Suddenly a man shouted, "take your life."


    But when bailisheng arrived, he cut straight. Seeing bailisheng''s arrival, Nanmen Feng was even more angry. He roared with red eyes, "I want your life."


    The whole body''s light soared, and the spear went straight to bailisheng like Jiaonan gate. Bailisheng''s Sabre technique was very strong. At this time, Nanmen Feng was already dazzled by anger. No matter what bailisheng or Zhuo frame, they fought for dozens of rounds in an instant. Bailisheng became more and more frightened. How can he resist the desperate posture of Nanmen Feng? Although bailisheng''s promotion is higher than Nanmen maple, every time bailisheng cuts it down, Nanmen Maple stabs bailisheng''s heart with a long gun regardless of his name. Bailisheng retreats. Some people in the three mainland countries want to come up and kill Nanmen maple, but they are either stabbed or stabbed to death by Nanmen maple. However, in a moment, seven or eight people in the three mainland countries have been stabbed to death by Nanmen maple, And Nanmen Maple was also bloody and extremely tragic.


    Looking at the South Gate maple, the three mainland countries were a little frightened and didn''t dare to come up. Ao Yiyang looked at the South Gate Maple like a crazy beast. Naturally, he knew the pain of losing his wife, and a sense of sadness came straight into his heart. Suddenly, a sound of the South Gate singing broke through the air, shouting: "the East Hainan gate clan listened to the order, and today they will fight to the death with the three mainland countries."


    In a word, the whole body was green and turned into the south gate body in an instant. The people of the South Gate family in the East China Sea saw that his Majesty the South Gate God had turned into the south gate body. They didn''t hesitate. They only heard the sound of the South Gate chanting continuously, and all kinds of lights in the sky shone together. It''s needless to say that everyone watched the imperial concubine jump into the crater of the volcano with a stone plate, In particular, Qin Chi and Yan Chengping both watched Duan MuQing grow up and had deep feelings. Today, Duan MuQing was buried in the volcano. How can they not be angry? Qin Chi shouted, "avenge the imperial concubine of the hundred feather country."


    The people of Baiyu country roared in unison, "revenge, revenge..." the voice soared into the sky, no less than the chanting of more than 100 giant South gates of Nanmen clan.


    The three countries in the mainland watched everyone in the Nanmen clan and the Baiyu Kingdom fight a desperate posture. They were secretly timid. Suddenly, they heard a loud roar, but Feilian and Jiufeng turned into their original bodies, while those with animal bodies in the Nanmen clan, such as Nanmen Qingyang and Murong Yanran, also turned into thin bodies. Nanmen Yuying cried with tears in her eyes and shouted: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..." in the hand, the sword was thrown away from the fire, and the whole body was ablaze, and no one dared to get close within ten feet.

 Chapter 529

    Nanmen Feng fought against bailisheng recklessly. After a while, bailisheng poked several transparent holes in bailisheng''s body. Bailisheng asked and bailishaoyang looked at his father''s injury and hurried to come to help, but they were also injured by Nanmen Feng. However, the wounds on Nanmen Feng were not counted. Over time, Nanmen Feng didn''t have energy to spend any more. In a flash of God, Baili Zhaoyang rushed up and printed three palms on the South Gate Maple''s chest. The South Gate Maple sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, but somehow looked up and laughed twice. One mouthful of blood and spittle went straight to Baili Sheng. Baili Sheng couldn''t dodge. His face was covered with the blood of the South Gate maple. Baili Sheng was very angry. He wiped it on his face and slashed it down. The South Gate Maple smiled miserably and shouted: "How can it be so easy to kill me? I promised her I would live well."


    Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, he drank loudly, and the light of his whole body soared again. His body was shocked and trance, and was instantly divided into two halves. Two Nanmen maples hit each other back and forth. One palm only touched bailisheng''s chest and back. Bailisheng didn''t expect that Nanmen maples would suddenly take such a move. If he couldn''t handle it, he was seriously injured in an instant. He just felt that his internal organs were like an explosion in an instant Blood gushed, Baili asked and exclaimed, "father."


    He hurried up to catch bailisheng, but bailisheng was unconscious. Bailisheng asked, looked at Nanmen Maple with an angry face, and shouted, "xiangxu''s whole army retreated."


    The people of xiangxu country were eager to get such an order. At this time, regardless of whether they were injured or not, as long as they had one breath, they would be lucky and have all their skills to rush towards xiangxu country. While the people of Qiwei country and Nanyu country saw that the people of xiangxu country were gone, they were even more discouraged and retreated. They were chased and killed by Nanmen family and Baiyu country, and more than ten people died in an instant, Zhuo frame saw his strength greatly reduced. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and shouted, "Qi Wei state retreat quickly."


    Seeing that the other two countries had gone, Xian Yuchun was very angry and shouted, "it''s not enough for you to boast about the state and the state of Qi Wei."


    But knowing that he was no longer the opponent of Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country, he hurriedly ordered to retreat. In an instant, more than half of the people in Tianzi mountain walked, leaving only Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country. Nanmen Maple stood in the air and looked straight at the crater of the volcano. At this time, the volcano was no longer erupting, and there was hot magma everywhere in the mountain valley, but the cave was still the cave, and everything seemed to have changed In the past, but there seems to be a person missing.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, his whole body was soft and his brain was blurred. His whole body fell straight down. In his ear, a woman''s voice shouted, "brother menfeng."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart, "who is it? Who calls me brother menfeng? Yingmeng... Yingmeng..." his mind became blurred, and he could no longer hear a sound. It seemed that he was the only one left in the world, and he said to himself: "yingmeng... Yingmeng..."


    In this world, how can I live without you


    Nanmen Maple was confused and didn''t know how long it had been. He felt a great pain in his throat. He moved twice in his throat and said hoarsely, "water, water..." a woman''s voice screamed in his ear and said happily, "brother is awake, brother is awake."


    Another woman''s voice said, "he wants to drink water, he wants to drink water."


    Then he felt a little cool in his mouth. Nanmen Feng frowned tightly, closed his eyes and drank two drinks. He felt weak and weak, but he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He couldn''t help falling asleep again. After this, he woke up again and opened his eyes slightly, but he saw a dark place. There was a small hole in his head. He only saw the stars all over the sky, South Door Feng said in his heart, "it''s night!" after a long time, he thought of the look in his eyes when duanmuqing fell into the crater. Tears in his eyes couldn''t help but flow down. He gently read: "yingmeng... Yingmeng..." and then fell asleep.


    In the dream, Duan MuQing seemed to sit at the table and make a dress for herself. Duan MuQing smiled and said, "let''s try it out."


    Nanmen Feng gently hugged duanmuqing and said with a smile, "the clothes you made must be suitable for me."


    Duanmuqing said, "I''m sorry, come and try."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "yingmeng, have you forgotten our agreement?" as soon as the voice fell, suddenly duanmuqing lit a fire all over his body. Nanmen Feng woke up with a start, sweating all over and shouted: "yingmeng, yingmeng..."


    Nanmen Yuying''s face darkened, shook her head and said, "we have been looking for the broken rock peak for the past five days, but... But the volcano erupted, even... Even..." she couldn''t say any more. Tears slowly flowed down in her eyes and choked: "brother, you must be strong. Sister yingmeng will be right with a smile in the sky."


    Nanmen Feng felt extremely painful. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He smiled, but it was difficult to say even a word. He reached out and touched Nanmen Yuying''s head. After holding it for a long time, he said, "don''t cry, we... We all... Be strong."


    After that, a very unnatural smile appeared on his face.


    Nanmen Yuying seemed to feel the same feeling when she looked at Nanmen Feng''s expression. Looking at Nanmen Feng''s smile, she seemed to see the most desolate smile in the world. It was difficult to suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. The memory of duanmuqing and the pity for her own brother were superimposed together. The hot tears in her eyes poured out like a spring. Nanmen Feng saw Nanmen Yu Ying cried more sadly, and her heart hurt more. It was difficult to get up in her throat at one breath. Bits and pieces of duanmuqing floated in front of her eyes, and duanmuqing''s words echoed in her ears, and silent tears slowly flowed down.


    At this time, the curtain of the door was lifted. Ao Yiyang, Nanmen haoxuan and others walked in. Seeing this scene, no one spoke. They sat quietly at the table. Murong Yanran went to the bed and held Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yuying in their arms. Tears in their eyes could no longer be suppressed. They all fell on them, Nanmen Feng felt the unique warmth in his mother''s arms, and his heart became more and more painful. He choked and said, "Mom, mom... You know? Yingmeng and I have been together day and night for two years. How happy I am, you know? But now I''m leaving me like this. How can I not feel bad?"


    Murong Yan tightened her arms, sighed and said, "listen to Yuying saying that yingmeng is pregnant, isn''t it?"


    Once Nanmen Feng heard this, his heart hurt more. He nodded slowly, but he didn''t speak again. Nanmen haoxuan came over and touched Nanmen Feng''s hair, but he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, Ao Yiyang sighed, "let''s all go out. Here will only bring more sadness to menfeng."


    Turning to Nanmen Yuying and Princess Lingwei, he said, "Yuying and Lingwei, take good care of menfeng."


    After saying that, he went out first. Before going out, he turned his head and said, "door maple, in order to reflect your dream, you should also be strong, you know?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, nodded and said, "adoptive father, I will."


    The South Gate haoxuan sighed, pulled Murong Yanran and walked out slowly. Feilian and Jiufeng also comforted the South Gate Maple one after another, took leave and withdrew. After a while, Princess Lingyun came in with the prepared food. Seeing the atmosphere inside, she sighed, put the wine and vegetables on the table and said, "come and have some."


    Nanmen Feng gave a "um" sound, and Nanmen Yuying and Princess Ling Wei helped Nanmen Feng to the table. As soon as Nanmen Feng sat down, she lifted the wine pot and poured a few mouthfuls. Princess Lingyun served Nanmen Feng with vegetables. Although Nanmen Feng was hungry, she couldn''t feel the smell of the food. It took half an hour to finish the meal, Princess Lingyun went to clean up the dishes.


    Nanmen Maple walked out of the tent slowly. During the war that day, Nanmen Maple was seriously injured. At this time, he can still feel the pain of the wound on his body, but compared with the pain in his heart, it seems that the pain of his body is not worth mentioning at all.


    Nanmen Feng walked slowly all the way to the edge of the cliff, followed by Nanmen Yuying and Princess Ling Wei. Nanmen Feng looked at the Duanyan peak from a distance. At this time, the valley was still full of cooled magma. He felt a breeze blowing and a faint burning smell in the wind. Nanmen Feng stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the direction of the Duanyan peak and missed duanmuqing more and more, He read to himself: "yingmeng, are you all right? Yingmeng..."


    After standing for half an hour, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought that when yuntianhao sat down that day, he exclaimed on the wordless jade Bi, "it''s difficult to reflect a dream."


    At that time, I also saw the fire in the jade wall. At this time, I remembered that a layer of cold sweat appeared on my back. Suddenly, I thought that if Duan MuQing had not come to the mainland, all this would not have happened. Later, if I had not come to the mainland, Gao Britain would not have such a conspiracy, and Duan MuQing would not have come to the mainland because of herself, If you don''t secretly want to send duanmuqing out of Tianzi mountain, you won''t meet ITO Tuohai on the road. The war will certainly delay the negotiation until the next day. Everything seems like a dream. Nanmen Feng closes his eyes and feels the cold wind in the mountain. I really want to open his eyes. He is still sleeping next to duanmuqing in Baiyu country. Nanmen Feng closes his eyes, But I didn''t feel a trace of courage to open it. It took a long time to open my eyes. What I saw was still the magma and scars all over the mountain. Nanmen Maple was in great pain and roared up to the sky. It seemed that the only way to vent all the sadness in his heart was this. Nanmen Yuying and Princess Ling Wei looked at each other, but they all saw the sad look in each other''s eyes.


    Nanmen Feng was so confused for five days. In the past five days, Nanmen Feng stood on the edge of the cliff every day and watched the broken rock peak recover gradually. On the sixth day, Nanmen Feng was standing on the edge of the cliff. Ao Yiyang, Nanmen haoxuan and Murong Yan walked slowly over. Ao Yiyang said, "we decided to start today and go back."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and nodded. After a long time, he slowly said, "adoptive father, I want to stay alone for a while. You go back first."


    Murong said with concern on her face: "menfeng, come with us. How can you live alone?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "Mom, go to Baiyu country with your father and uncle. Now Baiyu country has heavy casualties and empty national strength. I''m worried that Gao Britain has a plot again. You can also preside over the overall situation."

 Chapter 530

    Murong said with a smile, "then you go to Baiyu country with us."


    Nanmen Feng gently shook his head. His eyes suddenly became lonely. After a long time, he said, "I want to stay alone for a period of time."


    Nanmen haoxuan sighed lightly and said, "let''s not force menfeng. After all... Hey... Menfeng, we''re going to start today. You should take good care of yourself and come back soon after a while. We''re all waiting for you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, nodded and said, "thank you, Dad. I know."


    Yuying hurried up the south gate and said, "I''ll stay and take care of my brother."


    The South Gate haoxuan nodded and said, "good."


    Nanmen Feng said, "no, Yuying, go to Baiyu country with your parents. If you want to go to the East Hainan clan, let your adoptive father take you."


    Nanmen Yuying shook her head and shouted, "no, I''ll stay."


    Nanmen Feng said, "Yuying is obedient. I''ll go back in a while."


    Yuying in the south gate still didn''t follow, but walked around and didn''t listen. Finally, Nanmen haoxuan coaxed Yuying for a long time. By afternoon, everyone was ready. Qin Chi and Yan Chengping led the team in Baiyu Kingdom, and Nanmen haoxuan, Murong Yanran, Feilian, Jiufeng and Nanmen Yuying went together. Princess Lingyun was originally a member of the Nanmen family, He wanted to go to the East Hainan clan to see them. After saying goodbye to Nanmen Feng, they left respectively. Nanmen Feng looked at them as they went farther and farther. There was a void in his heart for no reason. It seemed that heaven and earth were big and it was difficult to have his own place.


    A few days later, nanmenfeng found a beautiful place in Lianshui peak where the top of Duanyan peak can be seen directly. He cut many big trees in the mountain and set up a small wooden house. He settled down in Lianshui peak. After his injury recovered, it was half a month later. At this time, all the fire in Duanyan peak had been extinguished and the magma had cooled down, This day, Nanmen Maple came all the way to the top of the broken rock peak. His heart kept pounding. He hoped duanmuqing would appear in front of him again. Seeing that the hole was getting closer and closer, his heart jumped more and more fiercely. Nanmen Maple came to the hole and looked down, but it was dark and could not see anything. Nanmen Maple had already made up his mind to look in the hole, At this time, I looked at the bottomless black hole, and my heart seemed to ignite a glimmer of hope, perhaps the last glimmer.


    The South Gate Maple leaped in, holding a silver burning gun, and the silver light cascaded down. Within three feet, it was like day. I saw that the stone wall in the cave was extremely smooth, which must be caused by magma erosion. The South Gate Maple searched all the way down, and I don''t know how deep the stone cave was. The South Gate Maple had been walking down for half an hour, but it hadn''t reached the bottom of the cave. I couldn''t see the light of the cave when I looked up. The South Gate Maple was secretly surprised, Thought: "this hole is so deep."


    After a while, suddenly the red light flashed in front of him, and Nanmen Maple was surprised, but he found that the hole deviated to the left, and the red light reflected in it. Nanmen Maple was very nervous. He slowly turned around with an eager desire, and saw all the red magma, but there was nothing else. There were small bubbles on the magma, and the heat wave rolled in, But Nanmen Feng''s heart was completely cold to the lowest point, but he still didn''t want to give up. He couldn''t help shouting: "yingmeng, yingmeng... Where are you... Where are you..." although these words were very short, after Nanmen Feng shouted, he found that he had tears all over his face.


    Nanmen Maple searched carefully at the bottom of the cave again, but he didn''t even find a hair. His heart was extremely lost. He came out of the cave dejected, but he found that it was evening. Nanmen Maple stood on the broken rock peak and looked at the stars in the sky. His heart seemed to be broken into pieces. He murmured, "yingmeng... Do you really go like this?" Only the cold night wind and endless darkness answered him.


    Nanmen Feng slowly walked from Duanyan peak to Lianshui peak. He caught two rabbits on the way and came to the wooden house. As soon as he opened the wooden house, he found the food on the table. The food was still steaming hot. Nanmen Feng was stunned. He heard the footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw a water green figure in his eyes. Nanmen Feng said "ah" and said, "how can it be you?"


    The water green figure was also surprised. He looked at Nanmen Maple with wild fruits picked from the mountain in his hand. After a long time, he slowly said, "Nanmen brother..." but the man was Ling Xuan who had disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan both sat at the table eating food. Nanmen Feng didn''t say a word. Ling Xuan was also silent. After a long time, Nanmen Feng said, "how did you get here?"


    Ling Xuan said, "brother Nanmen, i... I heard what happened that day."


    Feng Wei in the South Gate nodded and didn''t speak. Ling Xuan then said, "recently, after I heard about what happened... I... I wanted to come to Tianzi mountain, but I saw the lava all over the mountain. I came all the way here, but I found a cabin. I thought... No one lived, so... But I didn''t expect you to be still in Tianzi mountain."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and thought of what had happened that day. He felt extremely painful. After a long time, he sighed, squeezed out a smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "Xuaner, how have you been these days?"


    Ling Xuan nodded slightly and said, "that''s it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t say much. They ate in silence. Ling Xuan went to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. Nanmen Feng came to the edge of the cliff alone, took a bottle gourd, drank two mouthfuls, offered a jade flute, and whimpered and played a song. Ling Xuan felt only desolation and inexplicable sadness when listening to the flute sound cutting through the night sky. It seemed that there was only endless blank in the world, The former dream of prosperity has long vanished.


    "Long heaven and earth, how independent and boundless!"


    Ling Xuan packed up the dishes and chopsticks and came behind Nanmen Feng without disturbing him. She just stared at Nanmen Feng''s back, listened to him play the song and mutter to herself, and her heart broke into pieces with Nanmen Feng''s heart. The tears in her eyes didn''t listen to him, and watched Nanmen Feng drink wine gourd, It was so painful in my heart that I couldn''t help flying up and hugging Nanmen Maple from behind, crying, "Nanmen brother, don''t do this, will you? I''m really sad."


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes and kept looking at the sky. He didn''t respond at all. After a long time, he drank a few mouthfuls of wine, slowly turned around, broke Ling Xuan''s hand, took two steps back and said with a smile: "Xuaner, you know? I found my aunt. I''m in Baiyu country now, but I really don''t want to go back. I want to accompany yingmeng here all the time."


    Ling Xuan couldn''t stop running water and said, "I''ll accompany sister yingmeng with you. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Nanmen Feng smiled miserably and said, "what you don''t understand, you will never understand this pain."


    After that, she mentioned the wine gourd and drank it fiercely. Ling Xuan put out her hand and wiped a handful of tears. She grabbed the wine gourd and drank it fiercely. Nanmen Feng smiled and took the wine gourd and said, "Xuaner, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I promised yingmeng that I''ll live a good life."


    Then she turned to look at the broken rock peak and whispered, "right? Yingmeng, I promised you... I promised you..." slowly sat down and looked at the direction of the broken rock peak with fixed eyes. She didn''t respond for a long time and didn''t know what she was thinking. When Ling Xuan saw the South Gate Maple motionless, she sat quietly beside the South Gate maple and looked at the stars falling in the sky, After another look at the South Gate maple, he sighed slightly in his heart, and looked at the broken rock peak. After a long time, he whispered, "the war that day has been spreading recently."


    With a slight smile, he said, "it''s like a God outside. It says that you bruised bailisheng''s father and son with your own strength, and your cultivation is profound and unpredictable. Some people also say that you have three heads and six arms, which is amazing."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and suddenly remembered something. He quickly reached into his arms and groped for a long time. He took out a small silver thing. When he looked carefully, it was a silver mask. Nanmen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, slowly put the mask on his face, turned and said: "This mask was specially made by yingmeng and I when we were in the state of Qi Wei to avoid high Britain. She has a golden mask."


    Ling Xuan was stunned and looked at the sad smile on the corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth. She couldn''t help feeling dejected. She forced out a smile on the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak again. Nanmen Feng turned to Duanyan peak with a mask. Did she pick up the wine gourd to sum up? After such a night, Nanmen Feng didn''t close at all. She always looked at Duanyan peak and drank wine. She only hated that she drank since childhood. She had a high amount of wine, but it was difficult to drink Drunk, but Ling Xuan fell asleep next to Nanmen Feng.


    When the sun rose, her dazzling eyes shone straight. Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes and woke up. Then she thought of Nanmen maple. She couldn''t help sighing, slowly turned her head and shouted, "Nanmen is big..." before she finished saying a word, she couldn''t help shouting "ah" and shouted: "your hair..."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Xuan trembled and stretched out her hand, wisping the hair between the South Gate Maple temples. She saw that the hair between the South Gate Maple temples turned white overnight. The South Gate Maple stretched out her hand and pulled up her hair, showing a pale smile at the corners of her mouth. She said to herself, "is this the so-called night white head?" she couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was full of vicissitudes.


    Ling Xuan lovingly stroked Nanmen Feng''s hair, but she couldn''t say a word. Tears flowed silently in her eyes and muttered to herself, "Nanmen elder brother... You make me... Make me really distressed."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, sighed, stood up slowly, looked up, looked at the golden sunrise rising slowly in the sky, sighed again, and said slowly, "Xuaner, you don''t have to be with me."


    Ling Xuan was stunned when she heard this. Suddenly, she hugged Nanmen Feng''s leg and cried loudly: "brother Nanmen, I will never leave you again. I will always be with you. I don''t want to leave you. I never want to leave you."


    Nanmen Feng leaned over and helped Ling Xuan up. He knew that even if he wanted Ling Xuan to leave, it was impossible not to be sad with him. He sighed in his heart, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "go, let''s live in Lianshui peak from now on."

 Chapter 531

    Ling Xuan''s face was happy, but she was not sure. She hurriedly asked, "really?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and said, "nature is true. When did I deceive you?"


    Ling Xuan was overjoyed, wiped her tears and nodded fiercely, but she couldn''t say a word of excitement. Nanmen Feng smiled and came to the wooden house with Ling Xuan, washed her face and said, "we''ll find wood today and build another wooden house for you. From then on, we''ll just live in seclusion here."


    Ling Xuan was very happy when she said "well", but when she saw that the green hair between the maple temples in the South Gate had turned white, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "brother south gate, I''ll cook first, and then we''ll look for wood."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and Ling Xuan went to cook. Nanmen Feng looked at the white hair between his temples in the mirror, took out the mask, looked left and right, and put it on his face. He remembered that duanmuqing and duanmuqing were wearing a mask and tracking Gao Britain in Qiwei state. Although the situation was extremely dangerous at that time, they didn''t feel fear and fear at all when they were with duanmuqing, It seems hard to find and touch again.


    Without you, the world seems to be in two.


    How should I find the way to come and the journey to go.


    After eating, Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan came to the mountain to cut down wood. In the afternoon, they went back and forth several times before carrying all the wood. Nanmen Feng looked at Ling Xuan, who was tired and sweating, smiled and said, "let''s build a wooden house tomorrow."


    Ling Xuan smiled and nodded. Suddenly her face darkened again and said softly, "brother Nanmen, will you promise me something?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what''s up? Tell me."


    Ling Xuan seemed to have made a great determination. After a long time, she said, "brother Nanmen, I don''t want you to be decadent and depressed in the future. Sister yingmeng will be happy because she has a spirit in heaven. You must cheer up."


    Nanmen Feng''s face darkened, bowed his head and listened to Ling Xuan continue: "when sister yingmeng was with you, you were so heroic and dry. No matter what you did, you were confident. It seems that the world belongs to you alone, but now... Brother Nanmen... You are really not what you used to be."


    Nanmen Feng smiled miserably and said, "can I go back to the past? Hehe... It will never be possible..." the words were full of desolation and loneliness.


    Ling Xuan flashed a trace of sadness in her eyes and sighed gently. She wanted to say something, but found it difficult to export a word. Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, Xuaner, I''ll adjust myself. I''ll be very happy if you accompany me to talk and relieve boredom."


    Ling Xuan said "well" and said, "then I''ll cook."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I want to roast some rabbit tonight. Didn''t I catch two rabbits in the mountains last night? I''ll eat one to satisfy my greed today."


    Ling Xuan said happily, "really? I like your barbecue best."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and went to prepare rabbit meat. Ling Xuan washed and came to the wooden house. She saw Nanmen Feng concentrating on barbecue and walked slowly over. She heard Nanmen Feng say, "Xuaner, your father went after you that day. Where''s your father?"


    Ling Xuan said, "he went back to Liuyun sect. I promised him to go back after he had a rest outside."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "it''s really difficult for Lord Ling. I must visit and make amends when I have time."


    Ling Xuan flashed a complicated look in her eyes and whispered, "that''s all my wishful thinking. No wonder others."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t say much. They continued to barbecue. After dinner, they went to rest. The next day, Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan began to build a wooden house. They were so busy for three days. The wooden house was built close to the mountain and facing a stream. The surrounding environment was very elegant and had a different flavor. On the fourth day, When Nanmen Feng got up early in the morning, he offered Yinyan gun in the courtyard to practice his moves. He saw the shadow of the gun winding up one after another. Sometimes it was like Jiaonan gate flying into the air, and sometimes it was like giant Nanmen covering the abyss. Ling Xuan came out of the door and couldn''t help clapping her hands and shouting, "good shooting."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, took back his gun and stood up, saying, "you should also practice hard."


    Ling Xuan glanced and said, "are you laughing at my shallow cultivation?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "how dare you."


    Ling Xuan said, "you''re just laughing at me. No, from today on, you should correct me every day, otherwise you''ll lose your face if you fight with others in the future?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "then come and fight with me first."


    After that, Ling Xuan picked the spear forward and made a start gesture. Ling Xuan smiled "hey hey", shook her hand and offered the two water green long and short swords, saying, "please give me a move."


    The South Gate Maple gave a "Hey" sound, and the long gun shook forward falsely. Later, she attacked one after another. Ling Xuan was stunned. At that time, she was pushed back by the South Gate Maple * and praised: "brother south gate, your shooting skills are so explosive."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "whether he can fight or not, give him a blow first."


    Ling Xuan''s short sword blocked the long gun from the maple thorn at the south gate. The long sword stabbed straight forward and said, "you''re right."


    The maple spear in the South Gate drew back, picked up the tail of the spear, picked away the long sword stabbed by Ling Xuan, and said with a smile: "Xuaner, your cultivation of Liuyun sect should be aimed at internal breathing and cooperate with exquisite moves. Your moves are very fierce now, but you don''t have enough internal breathing. It''s so short every time. You should meditate and practice well."


    Ling Xuan said, "Dad often says that, but I''m active by nature. Meditation and practice is my biggest headache."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly gave a "Hey" sound, and the spear flew around. He only heard two "Ding Ding" sounds, and immediately picked up the long and short sword in Ling Xuan''s hand. Then Nanmen Feng threw the spear out, "bang" into the ground, jumped, took the long and short sword in his hand, turned over and fell in front of Ling Xuan, and said with a smile: "In the future, you can meditate and practice martial arts with me. I can give you some advice if there are any shortcomings."


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "it should have been so long ago. With you looking at me, I will naturally practice my Kung Fu well."


    Time passed slowly, and a year passed in a flash. In the past year, Nanmen Feng supervised Ling Xuan''s practice every day. Ling Xuan was intelligent, but she didn''t practice hard. She practiced hard this year, and her accomplishments grew deeper and deeper day by day. Nanmen Feng seemed to have finally found something to do. During this period, Nanmen haoxuan and Murong Yanran came to Lianshui peak to see After living in Nanmen maple for a few days, she hurried back because Baiyu country was recovering its development. Then Nanmen Yuying and Princess Ling Wei came together. Then Nanmen Yuying happily followed Princess Ling Wei to the East China Sea, while Nanmen Bihan and AO Yiyang never came. Princess Lingyun came to see Nanmen Maple from time to time, but she accompanied Nanmen maple for half a year It''s a pleasant life to watch Nanmen Maple dance with guns and sticks every day. But in Nanmen Maple''s heart, it seems that even if he pretends to be happy, the scar in his heart will not heal. Everything has disappeared. How can he return to the place where he used to belong?


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t speak any more. In the afternoon, Ling Xuan rushed down the mountain alone. Nanmen Feng stood at Lianshui peak and watched Ling Xuan go. He couldn''t see anyone. Then he slowly strolled back to the wooden house, looked at everything around him and spent a year with himself. He couldn''t help showing a comfortable smile and muttered to himself: "Yingmeng, it''s been a year... Are you... OK?" he laughed at himself and then said, "you know, I''m comfortable alone. I always feel that you''re with me. I don''t care."


    Nanmen Feng sat in the cabin for a long time, then went out and lay in the sun on the recliner outside the door. It was really very comfortable. The warm sun shone on his body, which made people lazy and have the impulse to lie down and sleep. After a moment, he couldn''t help falling asleep. I don''t know how long, he suddenly heard someone shout: "Big brother Nanmen, big brother Nanmen, things are bad."


    Nanmen Feng was startled and looked around vaguely. He found that Ling Xuan came all the way, shouting "Nanmen big brother, the big thing is bad..."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in her heart, reached out and rubbed her eyes. She hurried forward. Ling Xuan ran over out of breath and said, "Nanmen... Brother Nanmen, something big has happened."


    Nanmen Feng quickly handed Ling Xuan a glass of water and said, "what''s up? Speak slowly."


    Ling Xuan took two breaths and said, "the mainland three countries issued a general order. All the people of the three countries, no matter who they are, should gather together at the first time to kill and then play. Now the experts of the three countries are chasing South Gate Qingyang."


    "Ah" of Nanmen maple, a heavy "hum" in his nose, sneered: "it seems that the three mainland countries are going to start."


    After that, he hurried into the wooden house. After a moment, he took out a stone plate the size of a fist and said, "we have to be ready, too."


    After that, the whole body worked together. The stone plate instantly sent out a bright colorful light and rushed into the sky. In the middle of the air, the light burst. The sky was full of colorful lights, which was very beautiful. This stone plate was left by AO Yiyang to Nanmen maple to spread news and summon the surrounding Nanmen Rangers.


    Nanmen Maple fired three times in a row, then put away the stone plate, frowned and said, "brother Qingyang has always been wandering around the world alone. My Nanmen family is outside brother Qingyang''s family, and the rest are in Baiyu country. The three mainland countries will certainly start with my uncle''s family first. It seems that my peaceful life is coming to an end."


    Then he sighed softly, and then said, "a year ago, my Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country fought together to defeat the three mainland countries, and bailisheng returned wounded. War is inevitable, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    Ling Xuan said: "all this was doomed a year ago. It is expected that it will happen now, but this time the three mainland countries will not cooperate as they did a year ago."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, we can seize this defect and completely abolish the general order of the mainland and the three countries, but from the moment of abolishment, the world will be in chaos."


    Ling Xuan nodded and sighed softly. She was silent for a moment and said slowly, "brother Nanmen, promise me something, will you?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Ling Xuan, smiled and said, "go ahead."

 Chapter 532

    Ling Xuan said, "no matter what happens, brother Nanmen, promise me to let Xuaner accompany you all the time?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at Ling Xuan for a long time, sighed and said, "fool, there are many variables in the future. How can I be with you all the time?" he paused and said, "well, let''s pack up our things quickly. We''ll leave Tianzi mountain and make a breakthrough in the world early tomorrow morning."


    Ling Xuan smiled and went to pick up her things. Towards sunset, six or seven people from Nanmen nationality and Baiyu country came to Lianshui peak. Nanmen Feng had written letters to Ao Yiyang and Nanmen haoxuan before, and ordered them to deliver the letters. The other people arranged their tasks respectively, and asked them to go back early the next morning, After breakfast, Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan picked up their things and went down the mountain together. They looked at the many scenery that had been with them for a year, but they were really reluctant to give up. They looked at each other and sighed secretly. Nanmen Feng said, "this time, we have stepped into deep water and fire again, and there is no peace and stability."


    Ling Xuan nodded and said, "yes, the gratitude and resentment in the world will come one after another."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and turned to look at Ling Xuan. Over the past year, Ling Xuan has become mature and steady from her previous self willed and naughty. It seems that it is also related to herself. The original lively and cheerful girl has no carefree smile. Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart, reached out and gently stroked Ling Xuan''s hair and said: "I''ve really made you suffer since I knew you."


    Ling Xuan smiled, blushed and said, "as long as I''m with you, no matter how hard or tired I don''t care."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how to answer. He smiled and said nothing more. They walked slowly down from Lianshui peak and flew for dozens of miles. At noon, they were outside Tianzi mountain. This time, they came to xiangxu country. They came to a small market nearby. After eating, they boarded the room and went to rest. In the afternoon, Nanmen Feng found Ling Xuan They discussed, but both of them were like headless flies. They didn''t know where to go now or where Qingyang in the south gate was now. They immediately fell into confusion.


    Both Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan looked at each other with a confused face. After a long time, they could not help but lie down at the table and murmured, "we just want to get out of the mountain, but we don''t know where to go. Brother Nanmen, where do you think we should go now?"


    Nanmen Feng played with the jade flute with a depressed face and said, "if I knew, I wouldn''t have to be so tangled."


    Ling Xuan smiled, sighed and said, "I don''t know where brother Qingyang is now. If only I knew, we''d go directly to brother Qingyang."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Ling Xuan and said, "nonsense."


    Ling Xuan smiled and said, "brother Nanmen, it seems that you are in a much better mood as soon as you go out of the mountain."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, noncommittal, smiled and said, "it''s been a year..."


    Ling Xuan nodded: "Yes, it''s been a year... Brother Nanmen, the past has passed, and you still have to live in the future. There are a lot of things waiting for you. Now you are not only the leader of the state of Baiyu, but also the crown prince of Nanmen. The people of the two countries depend on you to give them a happy life. Moreover, the three continents are ready to move, want to dominate the world, and have great ambitions. You live in this war In times of chaos, how can we not do something earth shaking. "


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "since yingmeng left, my ambitions have been exhausted. I just want to let Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality continue in this troubled era."


    Ling Xuan looked at Nanmen Feng for a long time, suddenly frowned and asked, "brother Nanmen, have you ever thought of avenging sister yingmeng?"


    The maple in the south gate was stunned. It seemed that duanmuqing rushed into the fireball of "red burning beast" with the stone plate in his arms. When he jumped into the volcano with the beast, a red color spread rapidly in front of him. He was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he sighed: "who should I seek revenge?"


    Ling Xuan said: "of course, it''s the three people. Of course, the most important person is bailisheng. If he didn''t want to summon the ''ChiYan swift and violent beast'', how could sister yingmeng jump into the volcano to save everyone."


    Nanmen Feng heard a "bang" in his mind, and his reason was filled with anger in an instant. He murmured, "yes, yes, I should avenge yingmeng, I want revenge..."


    Ling Xuan sighed again and said, "brother Nanmen, now the three mainland countries, including Baiyu country and Nanmen nationality, are surging undercurrent. You must be calm."


    Nanmen Feng''s anger was immediately quenched by Ling Xuan. He looked at Ling Xuan and couldn''t speak, but he heard Ling Xuan say again: "you still have a lot of big things to do in the future. Don''t do anything wrong because... Because these things make you lose your mind."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and realized that Ling Xuan said so to herself, but there was another layer of deep meaning. He couldn''t help looking at Ling Xuan gratefully, smiled and nodded, "I know."


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "I''m relieved."


    The two sat bored for a long time. Nanmen Feng said, "Xuaner, you haven''t gone home for a year. We''ll go to Nanyu first. Go and see your father. He must be worried about you."


    Ling Xuan''s eyes darkened, stunned for a long time, nodded and said, "well, anyway, we don''t know where to go now. We can''t say we can still hear some news on the way and find brother Qingyang as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to Liuyun sect tomorrow."


    Both of them smiled at each other. After dinner, they went to rest without mentioning it. The next day, they packed their bags and bought two fast horses in the horse market. They bypassed Tianzi mountain all the way to the boundary of Nanyu state, but there was no sign of trouble on the road. It seemed that all the actions of the mainland three countries had come to an abrupt end. They were both nervous, They were worried that Qingyang in the South Gate had been surrounded and killed by experts from the Three Kingdoms. As a result, they hurried all the way to Liuyun sect. They passed a larger city and stayed for two or three days to inquire about the news. After half a month, Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan arrived at the "Tangting city" when they first met Ling Xuan. Tangting city is not far from Liuyun sect, Instead, Ling Xuan turned pale all day and her eyes were dull. Looking at Ling Xuan''s reaction, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re going to see your father. What are you worried about?"


    Ling Xuan, with a stiff face, smiled and said, "yes, I went to see my father, but... I... I''m so afraid..."


    Nanmen Feng knew that there were many subtle barriers between Ling Xuan and Ling Jinchen because of himself, which made the originally harmonious father and daughter become like this now. He was really sorry and couldn''t help but say in a compensate voice: "Xuaner, I''m really sorry for you."


    After a pause, he said, "Xuaner, I want to go with you to see your father. What do you think?"


    Ling Xuan casually took the food. When she heard what Nanmen Feng said, her hand couldn''t help shaking. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Nanmen Feng. She was stunned for a long time before she said, "OK."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was "plop plop", but he thought he should make amends to Ling Jinchen face to face. He was calm, smiled and said, "eat quickly, and we''ll go to Liuyun sect tomorrow."


    On the second day, Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan were ready to go to Liuyun sect, but Ling Xuan rubbed her hands and paced up and down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking at Nanmen Feng coming over, she hurriedly said, "brother Nanmen, do you think I should buy some gifts for my father."


    Nanmen Feng was right when he thought about it and said, "that''s what he said."


    The two of them went all the way to the market. Ling Xuan bought many tonics and gave red envelopes. They rode all the way to Liuyun sect. Previously, Nanmen Maple went to Yubi peak of Liuyun sect in the middle of the night. This time, they saw trees standing beside the road and green mountains and waters in the distance. The scenery was really excellent, but Ling Xuan looked at the familiar scenery all the way, but she was out of her mind, After about an hour, Ling Xuan suddenly said, "my father often brought me here when I was a child. This is the only way to enter Liuyun sect."


    Nanmen Feng looked around and saw a small pavilion not far away. Under the pavilion, a stream flowed slowly. Sitting in the pavilion, you can look at the stream below. Facing the main peak of Liuyun sect, Yubi peak, there are mountains on both sides. The beauty is not better than the harvest.


    As soon as the voice fell, two young men came out of the nearby hut. Ling Xuan looked and said with great joy: "senior brother Geng, senior brother Wan, i... I''m back."


    As soon as the two men saw Ling Xuan, their faces suddenly changed. Qi Qi exclaimed. They looked at each other. One of them said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you''re back."


    Ling Xuan nodded fiercely and said, "elder martial brother Wan, is my father okay?"


    Elder martial brother Wan looked embarrassed and stammered, "Lord... Lord he... Of course he is very good, that is... He misses you very much."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Looking at the look of the two people, it seemed that there was something difficult to hide, but he didn''t know the inside story of liuyunzong and couldn''t speak more. Ling Xuan choked and said, "that... That... Senior brother Wan, senior brother Geng, I''ll see my father first."


    Then he clapped his horse and walked forward.


    Elder martial brother Geng, who had not spoken for a long time, hurried forward to stop Ling Xuan and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, you haven''t come back for a long time. I''ll take you up the mountain slowly and enjoy the scenery all the way. I''m not in a hurry to see the patriarch."


    Then he turned to elder martial brother Wan and said, "younger martial brother Wan, go up the mountain quickly and inform the patriarch first. I''ll take my younger martial sister and then go."


    Elder martial brother Wan quickly smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go this way. Younger martial sister, take your time with elder martial brother Geng. I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and ran up the mountain.


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "thank you two senior brothers first."


    Elder martial brother Geng waved his hand and said, "what are you thankful for? Younger martial sister, the scenery of Yubi peak has really become more and more beautiful in the past year. Let''s go up the mountain slowly."


    Ling Xuan said "Hmm" and walked up the mountain with Nanmen Feng. Along the way, senior brother Geng told about the scenery of various places. Ling Xuan couldn''t stop laughing: "it''s really getting more and more beautiful."


    The three had been walking for about an hour before they reached the hillside. Nanmen Feng was puzzled and thought of senior brother Geng and senior brother Wan. He didn''t know why they were so artificial. Besides, senior brother Wan went to inform Ling Jinchen that it had been an hour. With Ling Jinchen''s love for Ling Xuan, he should have rushed down the mountain to see his daughter in person, But somehow he didn''t come?

 Chapter 533

    Nanmen Feng was more and more confused when he thought about it, but he thought that maybe Ling Jinchen was excited, but he didn''t know whether to see Ling Xuan or not, so he didn''t come. When he thought about it, Nanmen Feng was calm and said secretly, "Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng, this is someone else''s private affair. What are you thinking? People don''t doubt it, what do you doubt?"


    After walking for another half an hour, Ling Xuan was overjoyed when she saw senior brother Wan running. She asked, "senior brother Wan, why are you so slow? Where''s my father? Did he say anything?"


    Elder martial brother Wan rushed over and gasped: "the Lord... He''s waiting for you. Go quickly. Elder martial brother Geng and I still have to guard the mountain. Go up the mountain quickly."


    Ling Xuan was overjoyed and said, "thank you, senior brothers. Go and be busy."


    Elder martial brother Wan gave elder martial brother Geng a look. They smiled and said, "younger martial sister, go, we''re going down the mountain."


    Ling Xuan thanked them again, watched them go away, turned her head and said with a smile, "brother Nanmen, let''s go."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the direction the two men were going away. The confused idea in his heart rose again. Hearing Ling Xuan''s words, he also smiled and said, "let''s go quickly."


    They went all the way to the top of the mountain. After another half an hour, they could see the buildings on the top of the mountain. They saw the tall buildings on the top of the mountain, and the buildings were very magnificent. Seeing the buildings on the top of the mountain from a distance, nanmenfeng couldn''t help but exclaim: "this Liuyun sect is really worthy of being the largest Xiuzhen sect in Nanyu country. It''s really magnificent."


    Just after saying a word, Ling Xuan didn''t answer. Suddenly, a person said coldly, "I don''t know which will be more spectacular than in the Fuyu palace of the hundred feather country?"


    Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan were stunned. They turned around and saw that there were three people behind them. When Ling Xuan looked, he suddenly said with great joy: "martial uncle Dou, martial uncle Jia and martial Uncle Chen."


    One of the three said, "Xuaner, you''re back."


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "yes, uncle Dou, where''s my father?"


    Nanmen Feng saw that the three people seemed to have met in Tianzi mountain before. At this time, he saw that their faces were uncertain and they seemed very hostile to them. He couldn''t help but wonder again. He heard martial uncle Dou cough twice and said, "Xuaner, you can go to Liuyun sect, but the man next to you..."


    Ling Xuan was stunned and turned to look at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng gave Ling Xuan a look and whispered, "the situation is not good."


    Ling Xuan also frowned. Since she and Nanmen Feng had lived together for a year, they also had a snack and a good connection. At this time, with the simple words of Nanmen Feng, Ling Xuan immediately calmed down from her previous surprise and happiness. When she thought about elder martial brother Geng and elder martial brother Wan, she was also confused. She looked up at Nanmen Feng and turned her head to the three people, He said, "Uncle Dou, I don''t know where my father is now. I want to see him first."


    The elder martial uncle Dou said, "the patriarch is in the LiuYun palace now. Go to see him yourself, but the man can''t go up."


    Ling Xuan wondered, "then why didn''t dad come?


    Master Dou''s words stagnated, and another man beside him said, "Lord, he is ill, so he can''t come."


    Lingxuan''s face changed and said anxiously, "Uncle Chen, what''s wrong with dad."


    Then martial Uncle Chen said, "it''s just cold occasionally. Don''t worry."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "people who cultivate truth can still catch wind cold with the cultivation of Lord Ling? Have you ever been infected with wind cold?"


    Martial Uncle Chen smiled with a green face and said, "why not?" he paused and said, "it''s normal to live in the world, live, die and die. Won''t people who repair the truth get sick?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered twice, but she didn''t speak again. Ling Xuan said, "Nanmen brother just wants to visit his father. Why not?"


    Then martial Uncle Chen said, "you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. Just one word, No."


    Ling Xuan was so angry that she said, "if you don''t let brother Nanmen go up the mountain, I won''t go back."


    He turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Nanmen, let''s go."


    The three people didn''t say a word. They looked at them coldly. Nanmen Feng frowned and felt that something seemed to have happened. They hurriedly pulled Ling Xuan and said, "Xuaner, go, I''ll wait for you here."


    He paused and whispered, "be careful when you go, and send a signal when you have something."


    After that, he slipped the stone plate that had sent the signal into Ling Xuan''s hand and said, "if I have something to do, if there are Nanmen and people from Baiyu country around me, I will come to the rescue."


    Ling Xuan glanced at Nanmen maple, nodded, frowned slightly, turned her head and said, "then I''ll go up the mountain to see dad and let dad decide."


    The three people smiled and said nothing more. Ling Xuan went all the way to the mountain, but the three people stared at Nanmen Feng motionless. Nanmen Feng ignored them and sat down by the mountain with his horse watching the scenery. The three people also stood silent, and the time seemed to have stopped.


    Ling Xuan came all the way to the top of Yubi peak and looked at her fellow martial brothers and sisters who came and went around. She seemed to look at herself with a very strange look. Ling Xuan was a little confused, but then she was diluted by the joy of missing her relatives. She didn''t think much. All the way to LiuYun palace, a gatekeeper took Ling Xuan to the inner palace and entered the room. Ling Xuan saw Ling Jinchen lying at a glance In bed, with her back to herself, Ling Xuan was overjoyed and shouted, "Dad, Dad, my daughter is back."


    But seeing that Ling Jinchen didn''t respond at all, he suddenly thought that Nanmen Feng had asked him to be careful before. He wondered, "Daddy loves me so much. Why don''t you even turn your head when you hear my voice?" he thought so, but he quickly walked to the bedside and called daddy twice. He stretched out his hand to open the quilt. Suddenly, he felt a strong attack on the quilt, Ling Xuan was on guard, and she had a lot of accomplishments in the past year. When she felt wrong, she immediately turned back two somersaults, and the long sword was sacrificed in an instant. When she looked at it, she saw that the man on the bed had sat up, but it was not Ling Jinchen. Ling Xuan was surprised and shouted, "martial uncle Yu, what are you doing pretending to be my father?"


    The man who was called martial uncle Yu was also slightly surprised and said with a sneer: "I haven''t seen you for a year. Your cultivation has become a lot deeper."


    Ling Xuan''s thoughts flew around, and she didn''t know where Ling Jinchen was at this time, but now even her martial uncle started to do it himself. It seems that something big has happened to Liuyun sect, so she was busy and calmed down, and said, "martial uncle Yu, where''s my father?"


    Elder martial uncle Yu said, "elder martial brother Ling, regardless of the safety of the country, how can you be the leader of our Liuyun sect because you have an ambiguous relationship with the boy of Baiyu Kingdom and ignore the state of Nanyu?"


    Ling Xuan''s face changed when she heard this. She was stunned. Martial uncle Yu rushed straight at her like an arrow from the string, and said with a grimace: "you don''t have to resist."


    Ling Xuan was determined. She stepped back three steps and stabbed forward with long and short swords. She knew that she was not martial uncle Yu''s opponent. She turned over and broke the window and fled straight away. But as soon as she flew out of the window, she felt that her body was wrapped in something. Ling Xuan was surprised. When she stared, she saw that she was wrapped in a thin layer of red silk. Ling Xuan couldn''t help but lose her voice and said, "trapped fairy silk?" Surprised, he hurriedly took out the stone plate from his arms, and his skills were transported together. A light on the stone plate rushed up and broke through the air, but then he felt his whole body sour and soft. The stone plate fell to the ground, and he fell down from the window with a bang. His whole body was tightly wrapped by the thin red silk. Martial uncle Yu jumped out of the window, There are more than a dozen people around here with swords. Martial uncle Yu glanced at Ling Xuan and said with a smile: "good niece, what''s the taste of this sleepy fairy Ling?"


    Ling Xuan snorted coldly and said, "mean man."


    Uncle Yu was not angry and said, "put her in prison."


    Some disciples came forward and pressed Ling Xuan to go to prison.


    Nanmen Feng has been sitting here drinking and watching the scenery, but his eyes have been looking at the top of the mountain for fear that something might happen to Ling Xuan. After a long time, suddenly a light rushed into the sky. Nanmen Feng was surprised, bounced at his feet, and rushed up the mountain in an instant. Before the three people, such as martial uncle Dou, could react, Nanmen Feng has rushed more than ten feet to the top of the mountain, and Nanmen Feng hurried up all the way, Behind him, martial uncle Dou and his three disciples kept chasing, but Nanmen fengxiu was deeper than the three. Within a moment, they had left the three people far behind. Nanmen fengxiu was very fast and came all the way to Yubi peak. When the surrounding disciples saw it, they rushed forward to siege. Nanmen fengxiu didn''t want to spend more time. He dodged left and right. In an instant, he came to the periphery of LiuYun palace, which was shining before, But there were only signs of fighting, but I couldn''t see half of Ling Xuan. After that, another disciple came forward to attack. Nanmen Feng grabbed one person with a backhand and shouted, "where is Ling Xuan?"


    The disciple seemed to have a very small generation, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Nanmen Feng threw the man away and suddenly felt a strong push behind him. Nanmen Feng didn''t turn back and rushed forward for two steps. Suddenly, he turned around and kicked him. At this time, it was the three martial uncle Dou who rushed over. Nanmen Feng shouted, "Dou, what do you want to do?"


    The martial uncle Dou was repelled by the flying foot of the South Gate maple. At that time, he felt a tumult in his chest. He couldn''t help but say in his heart, "this boy has a deep cultivation."


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s question, the silent Jia Shibo said, "Nanmen Feng, this is my family affair of Liuyun sect. It has nothing to do with you. I advise you to leave early."


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care about your family affairs. As long as you hand over Ling Xuan, I will come with her and go with her."


    Martial uncle Jia snorted coldly and said, "Ling Xuan is a member of our Liuyun sect. I have something to do with the family affairs of our Liuyun sect. What does she have to do with you? Nanmen Feng, although you are the leader of the state of Baiyu and the prince of the door god of East Hainan, this is in the territory of the state of Nanyu, not your state of Baiyu or your East China Sea."


    Nanmen Feng had been in the room for a long time. There was no voice outside. He went to the window and peeped out. He saw disciples patrolling in the corridor outside. It seemed that the security was extremely strict. Nanmen Feng secretly said, "I don''t know what happened to Liuyun sect and why it became like this?" at this time, he had time to turn his head and look into the room. He saw that the furnishings in the room were extremely luxurious, This is a double suite room. The middle is separated by carved patterns of hollowed out wood. Tables and chairs are arranged in the outer hall. A big bed is placed in the middle of the inner hall. There are white gauze around the big bed and windows facing the head of the bed. Looking out, Nanmen maple sees that there are many green mountains outside. The scenery is really beautiful. Nanmen Maple secretly says, "the owner of this room will enjoy it."

 Chapter 534

    Turning his head, he saw a memorial tablet placed on the memorial table. Nanmen Feng approached and saw that the memorial tablet read "the memorial tablet of the dead wife * * *", followed by a portrait of a woman. It seems that the woman in the portrait is the dead wife * * * mentioned in the memorial tablet. Nanmen Feng said in his heart, "the deceased is great. It doesn''t hurt to see and worship."


    He bowed to the portrait for three times, and then turned to look at other places. He saw that there was nothing in the room except some precious antiques. Nanmen Feng said to himself, "now I don''t know where Xuaner was brought by them, and Lord Ling hasn''t shown up. What happened?" as Nanmen Feng, he thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what happened, After such a long time, I suddenly heard footsteps outside. It seemed that someone came to the room. Nanmen Maple was surprised and said secretly, "the owner of the room is coming."


    He quickly bent over and hid under the bed. Then he heard a "squeak" from the door. He heard humanity: "senior brother Dou, now senior brother Ling has been controlled by us, but how should we deal with him? You should say a word."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the sound, he quietly poked out his head and saw four people coming in through the hollow board. Three of them were uncle Dou, uncle Jia and Uncle Chen. The other one had never seen before. The four people entered the room and sat in the outer hall. Nanmen Feng was secretly happy and heard that uncle Dou said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Yu. We have to discuss this matter."


    Nanmen Feng secretly said, "this man is also their martial brother. What they said about senior brother Ling should be Ling Jinchen. Could it be... Did they covet the position of leader of Liuyun sect and start infighting?"


    Uncle Yu, who was listening to the outside hall, then said, "what else should we discuss? This matter must be solved as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream."


    Martial uncle Jia nodded and said, "that''s what you said. We have to solve this matter as soon as possible. Now the little girl Ling Xuan has been locked in the dungeon by us, so we don''t worry about anything. Just the little thief nanmenfeng escaped. I''m afraid... I''m afraid... It''s not easy to deal with."


    The elder martial uncle Dou said, "Nanmen Feng is not a member of Liuyun sect. There''s no need to worry, but I''m afraid he''ll come back and save Ling Xuan."


    After a pause, he said, "besides, now we are like a plate of loose sand. Who should we listen to?"


    Hearing that martial uncle Yu snorted coldly, he said, "didn''t you mention the position of patriarch? Elder martial brother Dou, tell me who of the four of us can be qualified for the position of patriarch."


    Dou Shibo coughed twice and said, "I can''t presume that the five of our martial brothers grew up together and have deep feelings. It''s a pity that junior brother Ling doesn''t know self-respect and has a relationship with Baiyu country. He is already incompetent for the position of patriarch. According to the generations, I''m the best of the four of us. Let me take the place of the patriarch before we decide. What do you think?"


    The silent martial Uncle Chen "hum" and said, "I''m afraid this temporary time will be worth the merchants."


    The elder martial uncle Dou was furious and said, "younger martial brother Chen, why don''t you come to replace him?"


    Martial Uncle Chen smiled and didn''t get angry. He said, "it''s temporary. Am I still afraid?"


    Dou Shibo suddenly wanted to hear a joke and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chen, with your ability, can you afford to be the leader of the clan? You''d better look at yourself in a mirror."


    Before martial Uncle Chen spoke, martial uncle Jia snorted coldly, "senior brother Dou, even if junior brother Chen''s ability is not good, can your ability surpass him?"


    Martial uncle Yu said, "don''t quarrel among the three of you. The most important thing now is how to deal with senior brother Ling and Ling Xuan. You quarreled first."


    Martial uncle Jia sneered, "younger martial brother Yu, who should I listen to now?"


    "What is there to argue about?" he said, "what has the final say in the convective? It is not the four of us who have the final say, so what is the difference in letting the students vote?"


    Martial uncle Dou sneered and said, "among the four of us, younger martial brother is the most tactful. Among the disciples, younger martial brother Yu''s reputation is also excellent. Should we also listen to younger martial brother?"


    Martial Uncle Chen said, "those who have virtue live in the position of patriarch. Is there anything wrong with the voting election said by younger martial brother Yu?"


    Martial uncle Jia snorted coldly, "younger martial brother Chen, who is the immoral person in your mouth?"


    Nanmen Feng climbed under the bed and listened to their arguments. He secretly laughed and said, "these four people all want to be the leader. It''s really annoying that they keep arguing here. Now leader Ling and Xuaner are locked in the dungeon by them. I should rescue them as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, he gently climbed out from the bottom of the bed, turned over and jumped out of the window, and the voices of the four people could be heard in his ears.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng jumped out of the window, he fell under the bed and looked around, but there was no sound. He smiled and ran all the way to LiuYun palace. He saw many disciples patrolling. Nanmen Feng dodged all the way to a fake mountain and happened to see a disciple coming. Nanmen Feng looked around and saw that there was no one else. Between the rise and fall of rabbits and Uighurs, He closed the disciple''s meridians and pulled him to the rockery. Before the disciple could react, he saw that Nanmen Maple looked at himself fiercely. He felt a burst of hair in his heart. He wanted to speak, but he had already been sealed by Nanmen maple, so it was difficult to speak.


    Nanmen Feng said with a grim smile, "if you want to live, don''t shout."


    The disciple nodded fiercely and looked at Nanmen Feng in horror. Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to unlock the man''s meridians and pinched the man''s neck. The disciple''s face turned green. Nanmen Feng said, "tell me, where is the dungeon?"


    The disciple shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "don''t you know?" his hand was a little tight. The man couldn''t breathe at once. His face was like pig liver. Nanmen Feng loosened his hand again. The disciple took a few breaths and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Nanmen Feng said, "if you answer my question honestly, I won''t kill you."


    The disciple turned his eyes and said, "the dungeon is in the East."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, grabbed the man''s neck and loosened it slightly. He turned his head and looked to the East. Suddenly, he turned back, held the disciple''s neck tightly and shouted, "where is the dungeon?"


    The disciple thought Nanmen Feng had let him go. He was a little relieved, but he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to suddenly turn around and hold his neck. He couldn''t breathe at once. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t get up at all. He heard Nanmen Feng smile and say, "do you want to deceive me? Say, where is the dungeon?"


    The disciple was made blue by Nanmen Feng. He looked at Nanmen Feng in horror and said after a long time: "From here... Go forward... Go forward 200 meters. There is... An arch. After passing the arch... Go left. When you meet... Turn left, turn three... You can see... See the prison and enter the prison... Underground is... Is the dungeon."


    After saying a word intermittently, Nanmen Feng knew about it, smiled and said, "if you said earlier, you won''t have to suffer this crime."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and clapped, and closed the disciple''s meridians in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng took off the man''s clothes and put them on himself. It seemed that he had become a disciple of Liuyun sect. He couldn''t help feeling funny. He walked all the way along the path the man said. After a while, he really saw the prison. Nanmen Feng hid in the distance, looked at the direction of the prison, saw that the prison door was closed, and didn''t know what was inside. He secretly thought about entering now Go and say, "the man said the prison is underground... Yes, the prison is underground."


    At the thought of this place, I couldn''t help but feel elated. I reached out and took off the clothes of Liuyun sect. I found a hidden place and carried the "earth hiding technique", and then I fled to the ground in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng walked all the way under the ground in the direction he thought. After a while, he felt light and his feet had touched the ground. Nanmen Feng was happy and looked around, but he saw that he was in a room with stone tables and chairs. Nanmen Feng looked into the room and felt a cold war. However, he saw two people sitting beside the stone table, still sitting on the table There was a large plate of meat. The two were eating and drinking. Suddenly, a man fell from the roof. They couldn''t help looking up at the roof, but there was no gap in the roof. They were stunned and a large bone fell to their mouth.


    Nanmen Feng looked at them, smiled and said, "excuse me, is this a dungeon?"


    The two people did not react, but nodded together. Nanmen Feng was happy and moved. He immediately closed the two people''s meridians, stretched out his hand and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said to himself, "I''m scared to death."


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a large plate of bones on the table. I couldn''t help feeling a little hungry. I reached out and ate it. After a while, Nanmen Feng finished half a plate of meat, picked up the wine gourd and drank two mouthfuls. At that time, I felt full of energy, stretched hard, put the two people by the table, pretended to be asleep, was secretly happy, pushed the stone gate slowly and went out, But there was a long corridor outside. On the right side of the stone gate, there was a staircase leading to it. Nanmen Maple went all the way along the corridor. There were many intersections in the corridor. Turn left and right. Nanmen Maple immediately lost his way and walked forward for a while. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from the corner in front. Nanmen Maple was surprised and flew straight to the corner to hide. I heard two people say something Smiling, he walked slowly from the left. Nanmen Feng was very happy. After a while, the two people just came to the corner. Suddenly, the figure in front of them flashed. Nanmen Feng had sealed their meridians and shouted: "say, where is Ling Xuan locked up?"


    The two people were really frightened. They trembled and looked at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple snorted coldly, dragged them to a dark place where the light could not shine. As soon as they stretched out their hand, they broke one person''s arm. The man was blocked by Nanmen maple, so it was difficult to shout. His whole face turned red and fainted in pain. Nanmen Maple turned to another person and said with a smile: "If you dare to cheat me, let you try my means."


    Then he untied the man''s meridians and repeated, "where is Ling Xuan?"


    The humanitarian: "I... I..." said two words of "I", but there was no next sentence. Nanmenfeng only frowned, mentioned the man and said, "take me."


    The man quickly replied, "yes, yes."


    The South Gate Maple held the man''s life door with one hand and followed the man for a long time. The man led the South Gate maple to the door of a stone house. He saw a big lock hanging on the stone door. The South Gate Maple said, "open it."

 Chapter 535

    The man shook his head and said, "I... I... Don''t have a key."


    The South Gate Maple snorted coldly, reached out and grabbed the big lock, and pinched it with great effort. The man only looked frightened. The South Gate Maple slowly pushed open the stone gate and looked around. A woman was locked in her limbs by a large iron chain and was difficult to move. Hearing the sound of the stone gate, she slowly raised her head.


    Ling Xuan smashed Nanmen Feng twice with her pink fist and cried, "don''t talk nonsense, you... You scared me to death."


    Nanmen Feng coaxed, "well, don''t cry. Let''s hurry to save Lord Ling now."


    Ling Xuan stopped her tears and said, "brother Nanmen, how''s my father?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know where Ling Zong is now. How can I know how your father is now?" then he broke the iron chain on Ling Xuan''s hands and feet with a long gun, untied Ling Xuan''s sealed meridians, and asked, "what''s the matter with the dungeon of Liuyun sect?" then he looked at the big stone cave in the middle of the stone room.


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "this is the mechanism in the dungeon. As long as it is touched, the stones on the ground will collapse, and then the boulders on the top will fall down. It is a lightning flash. The design is extremely ingenious, just to prevent someone from coming to rescue."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and thought of the just right scene. It was really dangerous. If he slowed down a step, he would certainly be crushed to death by the boulder. He couldn''t help jumping up and said, "are you familiar with the terrain of the dungeon? The dungeon is built like a maze, which makes me confused."


    Ling Xuan said, "I often come with my father. I still remember the terrain."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but stare and said, "remember a little?"


    Ling Xuan said, "don''t worry. I can''t lose you. The mechanism here has been triggered. The people above know that something''s wrong in the dungeon. They''ll come right away. We have to hurry as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "then you can lead the way."


    Ling Xuan "Hmm" and they walked out of the stone room. Ling Xuan took the South Gate maple and walked forward for a long time. Suddenly, she heard the noise in the stone room. Ling Xuan was surprised: "no, this road is going to hit them head-on."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "where is the stone room?"


    Ling Xuan said, "according to the position, it should be behind the wall on the left."


    The maple in the South Gate pondered and said, "come to my back."


    Ling Xuan said "ah" and immediately blushed and stammered, "this... This..."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and immediately reacted. He remembered that when he carried duanmuqing to save people in Fuyu Island, everything seemed to be in his mind. However, if things have changed this morning, he couldn''t help sighing and stopped talking. He picked up Ling Xuan, threw his hand on his back and said, "hold on to me."


    Before Ling Xuan could react, she was on the back of Nanmen maple, her face flushed, and her heart was "plopping", but her heart was filled with surprise, happiness and happiness. After listening to Nanmen maple, she grabbed her hand, hugged Nanmen Maple''s neck and clung to Nanmen Maple''s back. Then she saw Nanmen Maple holding the formula in her hand and saying something in her mouth, In an instant, the earth yellow light burst under his feet, followed his eyes and darkened. When he saw the light again, he found that it was not in the previous corridor. He was stunned and said "eh".


    The South Gate Maple spread out the "hiding technique" and moved behind the wall. Hearing Ling Xuan''s surprised voice, he smiled, put Ling Xuan down and said with a smile: "I didn''t tell you about it. I used the" hiding technique "in Taoism. Don''t be surprised."


    As soon as she said this, Ling Xuan was even more surprised and wondered, "is it a long lost Taoist art?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s hurry to save Lord Ling. At this time, I''ll tell you later."


    Ling Xuan nodded fiercely, looked around and said, "just turn forward and you''ll be there."


    After saying that, Feng at the south gate followed, and they turned a corner. Sure enough, they saw a large stone door at the end directly opposite. There was a huge lock hanging on the stone door. There was also a corridor on the left and right sides of the stone door. The stone room was located at the intersection of three roads. Ling Xuan looked happy and said: "Daddy must be locked here by them. This dungeon is the deepest and strongest place."


    After that, he hurried to the door and lifted the big lock, so he was ready to break it. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind blowing on both sides. In his ear, he heard the South Gate Maple exclaim, "be careful."


    Ling Xuan didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as she heard the noise, she took a step back, raised her foot and stepped on the big lock. She heard a "bang Dang". The big lock had been broken by Ling Xuan''s foot and fell to the ground. The stone door opened slowly. Ling Xuan also took the opportunity to fly back. The light flashed in front of her and heard "boom" The two strong winds had already collided with each other. Ling Xuan turned two somersaults back in the air and stood beside Feng in the south gate. Only then did she find that she had a cold sweat on her back. If she took her previous accomplishments, she would not escape in this moment. She was slightly sure. She looked up, but she saw that it was martial uncle Dou and martial uncle Yu standing at the door and wanted to come They must have been the people who attacked just now, but when she saw the stone gate open, a familiar body was listless on the ground, and her whole body was tied up with iron chains. Ling Xuan couldn''t help but say, "Dad."


    Uncle Dou and uncle Yu turned their heads and looked inside. They heard a hoarse voice and said, "Xuaner? Go, go, the farther you go, the better."


    Hearing Ling Jinchen''s voice, Ling Xuan burst into tears and sobbed: "Dad, my daughter has come to save you, my daughter has come to save you..."


    The martial uncle Dou sneered: "younger martial brother Ling, Xuaner is really capable. She can escape the sneak attack of younger martial brother Yu and me. Her accomplishments are growing really fast."


    As soon as lingxuan heard uncle Dou''s voice, her anger immediately rushed to her head and shouted, "Dou, are you qualified to call my father younger martial brother? It''s better not to have a senior brother like you."


    Martial uncle Dou''s face turned blue and red when Ling Xuan said a word, but he couldn''t say a word. Nanmen Feng heard it funny, but he thought that there were only Dou and Yu here, and Jia and Chen might be coming here. He had to rescue Ling Jinchen as soon as possible, otherwise it would be difficult to save them together. When he thought of this, he suddenly shook his body, The long gun in your hand has been sacrificed and stabbed at martial uncle Dou.


    Before martial uncle Dou could react, he saw a silver light stabbing at the front door. He was surprised and quickly flew back two feet. Suddenly he felt that his feet were empty. He remembered that he entered the stone chamber in a panic and triggered the mechanism in the stone chamber. Looking up, he saw that the boulder had fallen. The boulder and collapse in this stone chamber were larger than those in other stone chambers, Martial uncle Dou was blindfolded by the maple in the south gate and fell into the mechanism. He was in a hurry. His skills worked together. He raised his palm to shoot the boulder for several times. He tilted his strength and jumped out with the help of his strength. Then he heard a loud bang. The boulder had been smashed into the pit. Martial uncle Dou couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, he had just entered the mechanism circle, If you take another step forward, you must have been smashed to pieces by a boulder. In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Maple has fought with martial uncle Yu. With the cultivation of Nanmen maple, martial uncle Yu can''t be an opponent. In an instant, martial uncle Yu is stabbed with two holes in his body.


    Martial uncle Dou calmed down, whispered and welcomed him up. Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "what''s the taste of your own mechanism, surnamed Dou?"


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s question, martial uncle Dou was furious. He was almost killed by others using the mechanism in his home. This humiliation was more serious than throwing his mouth in his face. He roared in his voice and rushed towards Nanmen Feng like a crazy beast. Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "Xuaner, go and save Lord Ling."


    Ling Xuan jumped in front of Ling Jinchen. Seeing Ling Jinchen sitting on the ground with dishevelled hair, she couldn''t help but feel a pain. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to unlock Ling Jinchen''s sealed meridians and said, "Dad, my daughter is late."


    Ling Jinchen smiled, raised her hand and gently stroked Ling Xuan''s hair. She smiled knowingly and said, "my Xuan son has grown up."


    Ling Xuan felt another pain in her heart. She quickly offered a long and short sword. "Ding Ding Ding" several times, cut off the iron chain on Ling Jinchen and helped Ling Jinchen up. Ling Jinchen moved her hands and feet, looked at Nanmen maple and Ling Xuan, and said, "have you been with him all the time?"


    Ling Xuan nodded slightly and said, "brother Nanmen... He... His wife..."


    Ling Jinchen said, "I went after you that day and didn''t take part in the war, but I''ve heard about it. Hey... He''s also a poor man."


    Ling Xuan heard Ling Jinchen say so. Obviously, Ling Jinchen didn''t blame Nanmen Feng anymore. She was happy and said, "I''ve been at Lianshui peak with Nanmen elder brother for the past year. He practices Kung Fu with me every day. Now I have a lot of profound accomplishments."


    Ling Jinchen smiled and came to the door with Ling Xuan. When Ling Jinchen saw Dou and Yu, she couldn''t help getting angry. Lang said, "Prince of Nanmen God, this is my family business. Let me come."


    After saying that, he offered a long sword and rushed like a rainbow.


    Seeing that Ling Jinchen had been rescued, Nanmen Feng stabbed the two men three times and stood back beside Ling Xuan. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the corridor, it seemed that the disciples of Liuyun sect had arrived, he said in a loud voice: "Lord Ling, Liuyun sect has such a scum. You should deal with it yourself. Go to the stone chamber and I''ll watch the wind for you at the door. Who dares to approach? No wonder I have no eyes in my silver gun."


    A word spread far away, and echoes came from the three corridors.


    As soon as Ling Jinchen heard what Nanmen Feng said, he understood what Nanmen Feng wanted, so he retreated all the way to the stone room. The stone room has a huge space and is very convenient to play. Nanmen Feng smiled and stood at the door of the stone room with Ling Xuan. They looked at each other and smiled. Ling Xuan said, "brother Nanmen, do you want to make a big fuss about my Liuyun sect?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I just want to, but I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    Ling Xuan smiled and said, "if you want to make trouble, I''ll make trouble with you. With my father''s character, Liuyun sect will be extremely disappointed and will never stay in Liuyun sect again."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but rejoice and said secretly, "it seems that our Baiyu country will have more strong support."


    He said, "well, let''s turn him upside down."


    Both of them smiled. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw that the three people in the stone room fought fiercely. Ling Jinchen fought one against two without losing the battle. Although martial uncle Dou is Ling Jinchen''s senior brother, his cultivation is far inferior to Ling Jinchen. It seems that only Ling Jinchen can afford to be the leader of the whole Liuyun sect.

 Chapter 536

    After standing at the door for a moment, they saw that there were few people in the three corridors. Nanmen Feng held the silver fire gun in his hand. After a while, they saw that martial uncle Jia and martial Uncle Chen led their disciples to the door of the stone chamber and surrounded the stone chamber. Nanmen Feng looked at the crowded scene. I don''t know what they thought. It was difficult for so many people to turn around, Not to mention fighting, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you bringing so many people here for? Do you want to squeeze us to death in this stone chamber?"


    Martial uncle Jia snorted coldly and said, "it''s the family business of Liuyun sect. I advise you not to get involved."


    Ling Xuan sneered: "martial uncle Jia, my father and I are not from Liuyun sect now. Why do you bring so many people here? Do you want to catch us?"


    Master Jia said, "don''t try to show off your authority. Eat me first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he offered two short knives in his hand and rushed straight at him. Nanmen Feng stepped forward, blocked Ling Xuan behind him, and sneered, "dare you show off this trick?" the silver light of the silver burning gun in his hand soared, and one shot went straight through. Before uncle Jia approached Nanmen Feng, he was shot by Nanmen Feng and turned back two somersaults. Martial Uncle Chen saw that uncle Jia could not defeat Nanmen Feng, He also came to help the battle, but Nanmen Feng occupied an excellent geographical position to be a hundred. How can Jia and Chen succeed in the past? In addition, Ling Xuan was raiding the array. There were close disciples, who were repulsed by Ling Xuan. The fight in the stone chamber was very hot, and the fight outside the stone chamber was extremely fierce. The whole dungeon became a battlefield purgatory.


    Ling Jinchen looked at martial uncle Yu with a look of horror, but he couldn''t do it, but slowly said: "the five of our martial brothers grew up together and have a deep friendship, which is almost the same as that of their own brothers. You four treat me like this. Do you know how distressed I am?"


    Martial uncle Yu was relieved to hear Ling Jinchen''s voice and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Ling, all these doctrines came from elder martial brother Dou, which has nothing to do with me."


    Upon hearing this, martial uncle Dou was furious and shouted, "younger martial brother Yu, don''t you want to be the leader of Liuyun sect?"


    Martial uncle Yu snorted coldly, "who doesn''t want to be the leader?"


    Ling Jinchen looked at them coldly, listened to their chatter, and shouted angrily, "enough, what''s wrong with the position of clan leader? From today on, there is no Ling Jinchen in Liuyun sect. You can do it yourself."


    After that, he slowly removed the long sword from Uncle Yu''s neck. He looked very lonely and disappointed in his eyes. He said slowly: "go, I Ling Jinchen will leave Liuyun sect today. I hope all martial brothers will look at the old feelings and let me leave now. From now on, the matter of Liuyun sect has nothing to do with me Ling Jinchen."


    Martial uncle Dou sneered. Suddenly he jumped on his body and stabbed Ling Jinchen with a sword. At this time, martial uncle Dou and Ling Jinchen were very close. Ling Jinchen was stunned and hurried to the right. Martial uncle Dou''s long sword had stabbed Ling Jinchen''s right chest. If Ling Jinchen didn''t react quickly enough, the sword would stab Ling Jinchen''s heart and kill him immediately. Ling Jinchen screamed "ah" and shouted angrily: "Senior brother Dou, you..."


    When Ling Xuan saw that Ling Jinchen was attacked by martial uncle Dou, she shouted, "Dad..." He turned over and jumped into the stone room. He waved the short sword straight out. The short sword turned into a meteor and stabbed at martial uncle Dou''s life gate. Martial uncle Dou was unprepared by this sudden move. He hurriedly stepped back two steps. With one sword, he picked up the short sword and immediately felt a strong rush, but Ling Xuan''s long sword had already attacked.


    Ling Jinchen covered his chest with his hand, and the blood flowed from the wound. Martial uncle Dou''s sword stabbed very fiercely, and the long sword ran through his chest. Although Ling Jinchen was not in danger of life, he was seriously injured.


    Ling Xuan retreated martial uncle Dou and glanced at martial uncle Yu lifting the long sword and stabbing Ling Jinchen, but she was pressed back by martial uncle Dou at this time, which was difficult to rescue. Seeing that the long sword in martial uncle Yu''s hand was about to stab, suddenly a silver light rushed towards martial uncle Yu like a huge south gate. Before martial uncle Yu reacted, she said "ah" With a scream, the whole body flew out with the silver light. Ling Xuan saw that it was Nanmen Feng''s Yinyan gun that was thrown out by Nanmen Feng and stabbed martial uncle Yu. Martial uncle Yu flew out with the strength of Yinyan gun, "boom" The sound of was nailed to the stone wall. Martial uncle Yu didn''t even know what was going on, so he tilted his head and died. There was a voice from the South Gate: "mean man."


    Jia and Chen, who were fighting with Nanmen Feng, saw martial uncle Yu killed by Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help crying sadly: "younger martial brother Yu..."


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and said, "hypocrisy."


    Martial uncle Jia was furious at the speech and shouted, "Nanmen maple, return my order to younger martial brother Yu."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "Lord Ling was almost killed by Dou. Why don''t you ask for his life? Isn''t lord Ling your martial brother?"


    Master Jia was stunned. Ling Xuan shouted angrily, "brother Nanmen, what are you going to say to such shameless scum like them?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and grabbed it in the air. The Yinyan gun immediately returned to Nanmen Feng''s hand. He shouted loudly, "those who block me will die."


    After that, she flashed into the stone room and withdrew martial uncle Dou. Ling Xuan hurriedly came forward to hold Ling Jinchen and asked, "Dad, how are you?"


    Ling Jinchen smiled and shook his head. Nanmen Feng took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it to Ling Xuan. "Follow me and see who dares to stop us today."


    After saying that, the light of gold and silver soared all over and walked to the door step by step. Originally, Jia and Chen saw Nanmen Maple leap into the stone chamber, and then followed in. At this time, seeing Nanmen Maple''s majestic walk out again, they couldn''t help but slowly retreat out again.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the crowd coldly. Ling Xuan held Ling Jinchen and followed him out of the door. When he ascended in the corridor, he made way. All the disciples wanted to stop, but no one dared to do it first. Nanmen Feng held a long gun in his hand and walked forward slowly. When he passed Jia and Chen, he snorted coldly and raised his hand to throw the Yinyan gun forward, With a sound of breaking the air, Yinyan gun went straight through the corridor and inserted it into the opposite stone wall. The three people went all the way to the corner. Jia, Chen and dou in the back didn''t dare to go forward for a moment and followed closely. Nanmen Feng walked all the way down the corridor. After a while, they came to the staircase. Nanmen Feng and Ling Xuan helped Ling Jinchen up the stairs and into the prison, Nanmen Feng looked back and saw that the entrance of the dungeon was built on the stone wall. There was a thick stone door. Out of the stone door, there were rows of cells in the prison. The disciples guarding the cell saw Nanmen Feng and others coming out, followed by their fellow disciples. They didn''t dare to come forward when they saw the situation. They just stared at Nanmen Feng. The three of Nanmen Feng went out of the prison and came to the main hall of Liuyun sect, But there was a mess in the main hall. Nanmen Feng was stunned. He heard martial uncle Dou shout behind him, "what''s the matter?" just after the voice fell, he heard a fight in the front yard. Martial uncle Dou and the other three changed their faces and rushed to the front yard together. Nanmen Feng was also confused. He rushed over, but he saw all the disciples in the front yard fighting around four people.


    When the four heard someone coming, they looked back and saw Nanmen Feng. They hurriedly opened the crowd and worshipped: "see your highness."


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and picked up the four people. He remembered that Ling Xuan had sent out a signal when she was caught. As long as the people around Nanmen or Baiyu country saw it, they would come. I think the four people came only after seeing the signal. Nanmen Feng said happily, "are you from Nanmen?"


    One of them said, "we are all Nanmen people."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, nodded, turned to Dou, Jia and Chen, and said slowly, "if you want to fight, I''m afraid your Liuyun sect will suffer heavy casualties."


    After that, he sneered and said to lingxuan, "Xuaner, let''s go."


    Ling Xuan said "well", but Ling Jinchen turned around and looked at the three people. He looked around, sighed a little, and said weakly: "from now on, I Ling Jinchen will never step on the Liuyun sect. The Millennium foundation of Liuyun sect was destroyed by me. I Ling Jinchen feel sorry for my ancestors."


    After saying that, he trembled and fell down towards the main hall of Liuyun sect, and then said: "I have been founded for thousands of years and have a deep foundation. In my hands, all the elders have eclipsed and gone, leaving only five unworthy disciples. Now I kill each other. How can I see my ancestors and ancestors?"


    After saying that, she sighed again, and suddenly raised her palm and slapped it straight at the forehead. Ling Xuan said "ah", but it was too late to stop it. Seeing that Ling Jinchen was about to slap it on the forehead, suddenly the figure flashed and grabbed Ling Jinchen''s arm. Ling Jinchen couldn''t shoot it down even a little.


    As soon as Ling Jinchen spoke, Nanmen Feng felt that Ling Jinchen''s tone was different and noticed it secretly. When Ling Jinchen took a slap, Nanmen Feng rushed forward and grabbed Ling Jinchen''s arm. He said in his mouth, "Lord Ling, it''s not your fault that Liuyun sect is now. Why should you blame yourself and feel guilty?"


    Next to Ling Xuan, her heart was relaxed. Tears immediately flowed down and cried, "Dad, why do you have to do this? Heaven and earth are big. Isn''t there a place for our father and daughter?"


    Ling Jinchen failed to commit suicide. Looking at her daughter crying like a tearful person in front of her, she was in pain. She just kowtowed to the ancestral hall and said again and again: "I''m ashamed of my ancestors... I''m ashamed of my ancestors..."


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart, stretched out his hand to close Ling Jinchen''s meridians and said, "let''s go."


    The four Nanmen people hurried forward to lift Ling Jinchen and walked down the mountain behind Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng took two steps, turned his head, stared at the people of Liuyun sect, and said coldly, "if anyone wants to stop, come now and don''t follow me behind my ass to make people tired."


    After that, he walked forward without looking back. Everyone behind him was stunned in situ, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward any more.


    Nanmen Feng and others went all the way down the mountain. One of Nanmen people went to the nearby village to find a donkey cart, put Ling Jinchen in the donkey cart and drove to Tangting city. At sunset, they went to the city.


    They rented a small courtyard in the city. Nanmenfeng sent for a doctor to bandage Ling Jinchen''s wound. Ling Xuan sat by the bed and fed Ling Jinchen a small bowl of porridge. Ling Jinchen looked at her daughter and felt very warm in her heart. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "my daughter has finally grown up."

 Chapter 537

    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "I''ve grown up. You still think I''m a child."


    Ling Jinchen sighed slightly, his eyes were lonely and said slowly: "As soon as you were born, your mother left you. Since childhood, I pulled you up and loved you very much. I was never willing to beat or scold and developed your willful and reckless character. Therefore, I never let you leave Liuyun sect, but I didn''t expect that my discipline of you also led to such a big encounter for us."


    After hearing Ling Jinchen finish, Ling Xuan naturally knew the meaning of Ling Jinchen''s words. She sighed slightly and said, "if I hadn''t sneaked out that time, I wouldn''t have known brother Nanmen. When I was in Tianzi mountain, I wouldn''t have hurt you by martial uncle and martial uncle. They treat you... Hey... Dad, when you''re well hurt, let''s go to Baiyu country."


    Ling Jinchen was stunned. The light in her eyes flickered continuously. After a long time, she said, "I''m from the state of Nanyu. How can I go to the state of Baiyu?"


    At this time, someone gently buttoned the door. Ling Xuan went to open the door and saw that it was Nanmen Feng. She was still carrying two bags of things in her hand. She didn''t know what it was. Nanmen Feng went to Ling Jinchen''s bed and said with a smile: "uncle, how are you feeling? I bought some tonics and let Xuaner stew for you. You''re seriously injured. You have to recuperate yourself."


    Ling Xuan stretched out her hand to take the two bags of things and said with a smile, "you''re very careful. It''s a pity that many of the things we bought before are on the horse. I don''t know where they went?"


    Ling Jinchen looked at the South Gate maple, but he felt good and deep in his heart. He still said, "thank you, South Gate country Lord."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "uncle, you can call me menfeng in the future. I''m not used to hearing from the Lord of the country."


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "Dad, he is so easygoing that he can agree to anything else."


    He turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen brother, do you think so?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s just... You..." suddenly thought of something, glared at Ling Xuan fiercely, smiled and scolded: "you little girl don''t want to live, don''t you? I ordered that the people of Baiyu country can drown you with one mouthful of saliva."


    Ling Xuan laughed and said, "then go and order."


    Ling Jinchen laughed at Nanmen Feng''s joke with Ling Xuan and felt much better. Nanmen Feng smiled twice and turned to Ling Jinchen: "Uncle, when you''re better, I''ll send someone to take you to Baiyu kingdom. Now you''re separated from Liuyun sect, and it''s Liuyun sect that left with me. If those people of Liuyun sect come to Xian Yuchun and sue you, it may be dangerous."


    Ling Jinchen immediately responded to such a suggestion from Nanmen Feng, but he didn''t have any idea what to do. If he didn''t go to Baiyu country and wandered around the world alone, sooner or later he would be secretly murdered by Liuyun sect or chased by Nanyu country. If he went to Baiyu country, it would mean that he completely broke away from Nanyu country. It''s really difficult to choose.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at Ling Xuan. He saw that Ling Xuan gently stroked the flowers in front of him, and his eyes were full of confusion. Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait until your uncle is better."


    Ling Xuan nodded slightly, then stood silent for a moment, turned around and smiled, "brother Nanmen, rest early and wait until dad recovers."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said "um" in her mouth. Ling Xuan turned and left slowly. After taking a few steps, she turned back and said, "brother Nanmen, you should have a rest earlier."


    Nanmen Feng turns to smile and nods. Ling Xuan goes to her room. Nanmen Feng looks down at the flower Ling Xuan touched, and her thoughts seem to drift away with the temperature on the flower. Nanmen Feng knows that although Ling Xuan pretends to be very casual, can she really be relieved in her heart? Maybe she doesn''t know how to go now.


    Nanmen Feng looked at a drop of dew from the petals of the flower, sighed softly, turned over and jumped onto the roof, took out the wine gourd and drank two drinks. He looked up at the bright moon and stars hanging in the air. It seemed that he had returned to Baiyu country and looked at the stars on the roof with duanmuqing, but now there was no one around him to look at the stars with him. There were only endless boundlessness and desolation Cool.


    Nanmen Maple drank wine one mouthful after another and missed duanmuqing more and more. Although it has been a year and a half since duanmuqing jumped into the volcano, duanmuqing can never give up in Nanmen Maple''s heart. Even though time changes and the years are boundless, the pink figure in his heart has been deeply engraved in the deepest part of Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    Even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble, we will always abide by our vows and promises.


    Even if Yin and yang are separated, you will quietly wait for me by the Naihe bridge.


    Nanmen Feng looked up at the stars. He seemed to see duanmuqing smiling at himself at the end of the sky. He couldn''t help but gently call out: "yingmeng..." The voice spread quietly, but there was silence all around. Nanmen Feng wanted to hear duanmuqing''s answer every time he called this name, but he was disappointed again and again, heartache again and again, with the sad vicissitudes in his heart, how can I live in this world without you?


    Endless thoughts spread, turned into a ruthless needle and inserted into the heart. Will it really hurt?


    Nanmenfeng wanted to know the answer, but he couldn''t feel the pain. All he felt was the endless loneliness and an empty heart.


    Looking up and looking forward, the darkness of the night sky shrouded, I found that I was still a person. No one can replace the person in my heart to fill the vacancy in my heart.


    After a few days, Ling Jinchen''s injury gradually stabilized and his body improved slightly. Nanmen Maple wandered around the Tangting city every day, hoping to hear some news about Nanmen Qingyang, but it seemed that the matter about Nanmen Qingyang suddenly evaporated from the world. There was no news for half a month in a row.


    Nanmen Feng was naturally very worried. A few days later, news came that the leader of Liuyun sect, Ling Jinchen, had defected to the state of Nanyu. The leader was taken over by martial uncle Dou. Ling Jinchen was shocked for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly looked up and laughed. Ling Xuan took Ling Jinchen''s sleeve lightly and said softly, "Dad..."


    Ling Jinchen smiled for a moment, but tears came out of his eyes, and said slowly, "I, Ling Jinchen, have been loyal to the state of Nanyu all my life, and I want to revive the scenery of Liuyun sect. The Lord of the state, indiscriminately, mistakenly believed in evil and evil people, and put me on the cusp of the wind and waves. Since then, although the sky and the earth are large, there is no place for me to stand. My reputation has been destroyed all my life."


    He laughed again.


    Ling Xuan was stunned to hear Ling Jinchen finish. She felt how much pressure Ling Jinchen was under, and whispered: "Dad..."


    Nanmen Feng sighed: "the most worried thing really happened. Hey... I don''t know what Xian Yuchun thought. How could he make such an easy decision?"


    Ling Jinchen was silent for a moment, raised his hand and slapped hard on the table. The wound on his chest immediately shed blood, but he was unconscious. He said in his mouth, "now I have been killed by evil villains and my reputation has been ruined. What else do I have to worry about?" he turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "I''m going to Baiyu country."


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed, but his face was very calm. He sighed softly: "yes, since he has been on the road, it''s better to go to the black one way and achieve a greater career."


    Ling Jinchen protected her eyes with tears, sighed a long sigh and said to herself, "I didn''t expect that I have today. It''s really ironic."


    Ling Xuan bandaged the wound again for Ling Jinchen and said, "where is not a place for people to stay? The state of Nan Yu has done this to his father, so he has stopped his father''s choice."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "in that case, uncle, we''ll leave for Baiyu tomorrow. I haven''t paid attention to domestic affairs for two years. Take this opportunity to have a look."


    The three agreed. On the second day, Nanmen Feng asked his four Nanmen rangers to buy carriages and horses. Nanmen Feng, Ling Jinchen and Ling Xuan got on the carriage. The four men rushed to Baiyu country by horse. There was no obstacle along the way. After doing so for five days, they went to the seaside. Nanmen Feng ordered his four men to set up tents on the beach, Preparing to start the next day, nanmenfeng walked slowly by the sea alone. He heard the sound of waves coming one after another. Recalling that he wandered alone in the sea when he was a child, he couldn''t help smiling. He thought of how proud he was when he was washed by the sea to Fuyu island and fought against Gao Britain side by side with duanmuqing two years ago? How happy?


    Nanmen Maple leisurely recalled the scenes that had happened in the past. The past slowly buried Nanmen Maple like a tide. In his ears, he only remembered the sound of waves and duanmuqing''s happy laughter.


    Nanmen Feng stood stunned by the sea and let the sea breeze blow away her hair, but she was unconscious. Even when Ling Xuan came to her side, she didn''t know it. Duanmuqing''s voice and figure were everywhere in her mind, eyes and ears.


    It seems that there is only one person left in this world.


    This may be a person''s world.


    No, no, there''s a home.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sea level and tried to see Fuyu Island, but she couldn''t see even a little. Ling Xuan stood quietly beside Nanmen Feng and looked at Nanmen Feng''s face. It seemed that all this was a dream, but it really happened. Now she is going to accompany Nanmen Feng back to Baiyu country. Nanmen Feng promised herself to play in Baiyu country, But so many things and so much pain happened during this period. It seems that it is an unreachable dream, but now we are going to Baiyu country, and we are really filled with emotion.


    After standing for a long time, Ling Xuan whispered, "if you''ve been away from home for a long time, you''ll miss home!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech and said to himself, "yes, you can go home... Go home..." when he thought that duanmuqing could no longer go home with him, he suddenly felt a heart rending pain in his heart. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said slowly: "it''s a pity... You can''t accompany me anymore... Go home... Go home!!"


    When Ling Xuan heard this, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. She turned her head to look at Nanmen Feng and asked herself, "haven''t you ever had me in your heart?" although Ling Xuan knew that Nanmen Feng had been unforgettable to Duan MuQing, she had lived with Nanmen Feng for more than a year. Nanmen Feng was more or less able to accept a little bit of her feelings, but now she found out, The original position of duanmuqing in the heart of Nanmen Maple can not be replaced by anyone.

 Chapter 538

    Nanmen Feng sighed, turned to look at Ling Xuan and said, "xuan''er, do you know? When I left Fuyu Island, yingmeng sent me to the beach, watched me disappear on the sea level, and looked at the direction I left. Hey... Unexpectedly, I came to the present, yingmeng... But... But I can''t go home anymore."


    Ling Xuan listened to Nanmen Feng finish quietly. She felt another pain in her heart, sighed softly, and then heard Nanmen Feng say: "It''s difficult for yingmeng... Ah... I didn''t know what my father-in-law said when he left. Now I understand. I saw the flames soar to the sky with my own eyes, but I didn''t know that yingmeng would be buried in the sea of fire. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have gone to the mainland. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Ling Xuan said slowly, "all this is destined by heaven, and it''s not what you and I can change. Brother Nanmen, it''s already so. What''s the use of regret? Sister yingmeng... Is in heaven. Seeing you immersed in the past, she... She will be unhappy."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "let''s go back. It''s very windy by the sea."


    Ling Xuan said "Hmm" and walked slowly with Nanmen Feng. The four people had set up the tent. Ling Jinchen was resting in the tent. After a few days of conditioning, Ling Jinchen gradually recovered. After dinner, the four people went to the nearby fishing port to buy a boat and had a rest. The next day, they cleaned up. Nanmen Feng felt the wind direction and said with a smile: "The north wind is blowing, just right."


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "then we can go south all the way. It''s good. I really look forward to getting to Baiyu country soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard someone sneer in the distance: "I''m afraid you can''t get to Baiyu country."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and turned to look, but he saw more than a dozen people coming slowly. One of them was Mingyu, an old acquaintance of Nanmen Feng, and he didn''t know who was talking. Nanmen Feng looked at the more than ten people coming and said with a smile: "general mingyuming, I really haven''t seen you for a long time, but I don''t know what to teach?"


    Mingyu hugged his fist and said, "I don''t dare to give you advice. I''m here to solve the internal affairs of our Nanyu country. Please don''t be an enemy of our Nanyu country."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the more than ten people. Several of them had met in Tianzi mountain. The rest didn''t know each other. He also knew that Mingyu must have come for Ling Jinchen, but he said vaguely: "but I don''t know how to stop you?"


    Mingyu frowned slightly and said, "I''m here to find Ling Jinchen, a traitor of the state of Nanyu. The Lord of the state of Baiyu can easily respect me."


    Ling Jinchen had already boarded the ship. Hearing the sound, he went to the side of the ship, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "general Ming, I, Ling Jinchen, am loyal to the state of Nanyu. I am purely framed by evil villains, but I don''t know why the Lord believes what they say?"


    A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said coldly, "treason villain, what''s the face to shout here?"


    Ling Jinchen stared and said coldly, "Lord Huang, don''t be bloody. It''s really hard for people to think of you as the city master. With your qualifications, do you have a share to speak?"


    The Yellow City Lord, who said this, had a blue and red face and scolded in a sharp voice: "traitor, I will take your head today."


    After saying that, he jumped and rushed straight to Ling Jinchen. The South Gate Maple snorted coldly, followed by a jump. The speed was as fast as lightning. Before the Lord Huang came to Ling Jinchen, he suddenly felt that his ankle was tight, but he had been held by the South Gate maple. He shook his hand and threw the Lord Huang out. The Lord Huang screamed twice and then "pounded" He hit the ground with a bang and rolled back for a distance of ten feet before stopping. Feng Leng hum at the South Gate: "You Nanyu country insists on framing Lord Ling. Lord Ling is no longer a member of Nanyu country. He is now an important Minister of our Baiyu country. If you want to take his head, first ask me whether I agree or not. I am the head of a country. Do you dare to act wild here? You regard me as the air and don''t take me in your eyes."


    The Lord Huang got up from the ground in a panic. He was covered with mud. Mingyu frowned. He knew that it was difficult to do today, but he didn''t have a good way. He turned his head and looked at more than ten people behind him and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as the four men heard the order from the South Gate maple, they immediately reacted, jumped into the sea and carried the "South Gate rest skill". The four people pasted on the bottom of the ship and carried their skills together. The ship sped up and rushed out. In the blink of an eye, it was a hundred feet away.


    As soon as Mingyu saw the South Gate Maple jumping to the side of the boat, he felt bad and hurried to catch up. However, the South Gate Maple was very fast and pushed the boat out in an instant. After the South Gate Maple gave the order, Mingyu rushed over. As soon as the South Gate maple turned and slapped Mingyu, he laughed and said, "general Ming, dare you ask if you are the opponent of the South Gate clan in the sea?"


    Mingyu snorted coldly and didn''t say much. As soon as he reached out his hand, he sacrificed his blade and rushed straight to the South Gate maple. They fought together. More than ten people behind rushed together. Ling Xuan was still on the shore and stopped them, but the others all attacked the South Gate maple. Seeing that the situation was bad, the South Gate Maple hurriedly retreated from Mingyu, folded to Ling Xuan, held her in his arms and went straight to the South Gate maple Rushing into the sea, Mingyu shouted, "stop them."


    However, the speed of Nanmen Maple was so fast that he heard a "plop" in an instant. Nanmen Maple had plunged into the sea with Ling Xuan in his arms. Mingyu was so angry that he saw the duck flying. He picked up his blade and cleaved down into the sea. The sea water was split into two parts by Mingyu''s strength, but it was combined again. The water surface shook continuously, but there was no Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng jumped into the sea with Ling Xuan in his arms. He hurriedly carried the Nanmen breathing skill, and then introduced the breath into Ling Xuan. In his mouth, he said, "shut your mouth and nose, don''t breathe."


    Ling Xuan suddenly felt that there was water in her mouth and nose. Then she felt a breath flowing into her body from the palm of Nanmen maple, and her body was much more comfortable. When she heard Nanmen Maple talking, she quickly closed her mouth and nose, turned her head and looked at Nanmen maple, but suddenly felt a warm piece sticking to her lips. When she looked at it, she saw Nanmen Maple''s round eyes, Ling Xuan''s heart jumped, but she heard Nanmen Feng''s "ah", and hurried her head back, but their bodies were close together. Nanmen Feng quickly loosened her hand and said with an embarrassed face, "Xuaner... This... I..." but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t know what to say, while Ling Xuan looked at Nanmen Feng in a daze, blushing like an apple, Knowing what Ling Xuan was thinking, Nanmen Feng was stunned for a long time before he said again: "I... I didn''t mean it. At that time, the situation was urgent, I just... I just..."


    Ling Xuan stretched out her hand, gently covered Nanmen Feng''s mouth, smiled and nodded. Nanmen Feng knew what Ling Xuan wanted to express, and hurriedly discharged the miscellaneous thoughts in her heart. Looking up, she saw the light on the sea, which was very beautiful. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "as long as we get to the sea, he Mingyu will have great ability, and he won''t want to catch up with us."


    Ling Xuan smiled, but she was absent-minded thinking about something. Nanmen Feng was a little tight in her heart, half hugged Ling Xuan and swam south for a long time, then slowly surfaced, looked back, and saw that the land was far away from her. She was happy and said, "Xuaner, it''s all right."


    Ling Xuan turned her head and looked around. She saw a small black spot moving slowly south and said, "is that Dad''s boat?"


    The South Gate Maple smelled the speech and looked ugly, but he saw a small black spot. The South Gate Maple smiled and said, "you have caught me well. I''ll let you have fun today."


    After saying that, she suddenly threw Ling Xuan up. With an "ah" sound, Ling Xuan exclaimed, "brother Nanmen..."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "hold me tight."


    After saying that, she also jumped out of the water, and the light of her whole body suddenly soared. When she heard the sound of the South Gate singing, the maple in the South Gate suddenly turned into the south gate. Ling Xuan was happy, turned over and jumped, and landed firmly on the neck of the south gate. The giant South Gate flew all the way to the south. Ling Xuan only felt a strong wind blowing across her cheek and looked at the floating reflection on the sea below, Not only shouted loudly, but also laughed and said, "brother Nanmen, it''s so exciting."


    The giant south gate looked up at the south gate and chanted. It was faster and went straight after the boat. After a while, the South Gate Maple had chased Ling Xuan over the boat. The light on the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South Gate of the South gate of the South Gate of the.


    The two men had fallen into the cabin, and they heard Ling Jinchen''s voice: "are you all right?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ve dumped them."


    Ling Xuan smiled and looked at her adoptive father all wet. She went to the cabin to change her clothes. Nanmen Maple went to the spread and shouted, "come up, you all."


    Then the four Nanmen people jumped into the boat one after another. Nanmen Feng hugged his fist and said, "it''s hard, everyone."


    The four men bowed and said, "I dare not."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve dumped them. Now set sail."


    The four men answered and raised their sails. The sea breeze blew, and the wooden boat went slowly to the south. The maple in the South Gate smiled and looked to the south. In his heart, he said, "yingmeng, in a few days, I will go to Baiyu country..."


    Ling Jinchen walked slowly to the side of the boat, looked to the north and sighed, "this time, I will no longer be a person of the state of Nanyu."


    When Nanmen Feng heard Ling Jinchen''s voice, he turned and hurriedly said, "uncle, you haven''t recovered. Don''t walk around any more."


    Then he brought a chair and said, "uncle, sit down."


    Ling Jinchen nodded, sat on the chair, looked at the north in a daze, and Nanmen Feng said, "uncle, what else does Nanyu miss you so much?"


    Ling Jinchen sighed, "you won''t understand this feeling."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Hearing Ling Jinchen then said, "I grew up in Nanyu country since I was a child. Nanyu country is like my home. Now I leave home. Can you understand this pain?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned to hear Ling Jinchen finish, but found that he couldn''t say anything. He still muttered to himself: "home... Leave home... Leave home..."


    They were silent for a long time. Ling Xuan changed her clothes and came out. She came to Ling Jinchen and looked at Nanmen maple. Suddenly, her face turned red. She turned her head and said, "Dad, how do you feel today?"

 Chapter 539

    Ling Jinchen smiled, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, my body is generally unimpeded, and I''ll almost recover in another half a month."


    Ling Xuan said "um" and said, "I don''t know how far is Baiyu country from the mainland?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "when I came two years ago, I drifted on the sea in a small boat for more than half a month. Now it''s just the south wind, and someone paddles. It''s estimated that it will take ten days to arrive."


    Ling Xuan said with a surprised look, "it''s so far."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "Baiyu country is in the South China Sea Islands, far from the mainland."


    Ling Xuan said "well" and moved to the stool. The three sat by the boat and looked at the sea. There was a chat without a word. As the time passed, ten days passed unconsciously. Early this morning, Ling Xuan rushed into the maple room at the south gate and shouted, "brother, it''s the eleventh day today. Why haven''t you arrived yet? I''m suffocating on the ship."


    Nanmen Feng was sleeping when she suddenly heard Ling Xuan''s voice and woke up. When she saw that it was Ling Xuan, she said "Alas" in her mouth, fell asleep again, and whispered, "what''s your hurry? It''s fast... It''s fast..." then there was no sound, and there was a gentle snore. Ling Xuan snored in her nose, went to the bed and sat down and looked at Nanmen Feng''s sleep, Scolded: "all day in addition to sleeping is eating, finished is in a daze, I really don''t understand what you''re thinking."


    But looking at the white hair and slightly wrinkled eyebrows between the maple temples in the south gate, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart, sighed gently, and said softly: "I know... You will never forget sister yingmeng. Although you have been with me for so long, you have only sister yingmeng in your heart... Hey... Brother Nanmen... What''s the pain? Sister yingmeng will never come back!"


    Ling Xuan was so stunned that she sat beside the South Gate Maple bed with thousands of thoughts in her heart. After an hour, the South Gate Maple seemed to have a dream. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. After a moment, she was surprised and gasped. Ling Xuan said, "brother south gate, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng woke up, he suddenly heard Ling Xuan''s voice and was startled. He turned around and found Ling Xuan sitting by the bed. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Xuaner? Why are you here?"


    Ling Xuan stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "I came to see you in front. I haven''t left again. Look at your ugly sleep."


    Nanmen Feng scratched her head and smiled. Ling Xuan said again, "what dream did you have? Tell me."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes darkened, shook his head and said, "nothing, just a dream."


    Ling Xuan quietly looked at Nanmen Feng, but she didn''t speak again. Nanmen Feng also lowered her head and thought about something. After a long time, Ling Xuan whispered, "did you dream of sister yingmeng again?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, sighed slightly, smiled bitterly and said in two voices: "don''t say, I should get up."


    In this world, nothing is forever.


    Really?


    Maybe not. Some things are unforgettable and painful for a lifetime.


    Just like home, if you leave home for a long time, you will miss home, because there is only one home and harbor that really belongs to you in this world.


    At noon, after lunch, Nanmen Feng stood in the bow and looked forward. What he saw was only the sea level in the distance, but he couldn''t even see an island. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but wonder, "are we going the wrong way?"


    When Ling Xuan listened, she couldn''t help saying "ah" and said, "don''t you know the way?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "when I went to the mainland, I was floating on the sea. I couldn''t even tell the southeast from the northwest, and I didn''t know the specific route."


    Ling Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned and said slowly, "you didn''t know the route and brought us here? You... You... Are not interesting enough."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "anyway, you can definitely get to the South China Sea all the way south. Once you get to the South China Sea, can''t you find Fuyu island?"


    Ling Xuan sat weakly in her chair and said, "I thought it would be here today. It seems that I don''t have to look forward to it. Wait."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "we have another way."


    After that, he took out the disc from his arms and said with a smile, "we go all the way and send signals all the way. If someone sees it, they will follow."


    Ling Xuan''s face was happy and said with a smile, "I''m so stupid. I can''t think of this idea. Brother Nanmen, please send the signal quickly."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. She was lucky. The light on the disc flashed directly into the sky. Ling Xuan looked up at the colorful light in the air and suddenly looked at Nanmen Feng again. Her eyes were full of contempt. She said coldly, "Nanmen brother, you are so stupid."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Xuan said, "it''s day now. You can''t see the time when the signal is transmitted by the sun. You''re stupid enough to launch during the day."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned to hear Ling Xuan finish. He couldn''t help feeling fooled, but he couldn''t defend himself. He stared at Ling Xuan and said, "how do I know if you don''t say?" after that, he put away the disc and walked to the cabin. After two steps, he turned back and said, "ignore you."


    Ling Xuan laughed in the back and said, "it''s stupid. It''s really stupid."


    Nanmen Maple path came to the cabin and saw Ling Jinchen sitting in the hall tasting tea. After ten days of conditioning, Ling Jinchen''s injury was still better. Now he can exercise slowly. Nanmen Maple walked to the table and said, "uncle, how do you feel?"


    Ling Jinchen said, "it''s all right. What were you and Xuaner shouting about just now?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just fun."


    Ling Jinchen smiled and shook her head slightly. They poured a cup of tea for Nanmen Feng. They slowly tasted the tea. The tea fragrance overflowed and they couldn''t help but feel energetic. However, they didn''t say a word. After a long time, Ling Jinchen sighed: "Xuaner and I will always be the people of the hundred feather country from now on!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at the water, slowly stretched out his right hand, pinched a Dharma formula with one hand, and recited the spell gently. Then his right hand slowly emitted a trace of black light. Nanmen Feng frowned and waved his right hand. He saw a water column rising on the sea, and then "clattered" pouring into the sea. This is the "water control formula" in Taoism, Nanmen Feng put his hand behind him, raised his eyes to the distant sea level, and sighed in his heart: "At the beginning, I wandered alone in the sea for more than half a year. Moreover, the sea was windy and rough. At that time, I wanted to see the land every day. Maybe I was used to being empty and lonely. Hey... Although Xuaner is with me now, this feeling of emptiness has not decreased at all. Yingmeng... Hey... Yingmeng..."


    They went south for another two days. Every night, Nanmen Maple would send signals several times. They hoped that people in Baiyu country would come. On the third day, Nanmen Maple slept until almost noon, then got up and came to the side of the ship to breathe. However, they saw another person sitting on the deck, holding his hands and knees and looking at the sea. Nanmen Maple walked behind Ling Xuan and said: "Xuaner, what are you thinking?"


    Ling Xuan heard the sound, but she didn''t move. She still looked at the sea and sighed: "brother Nanmen, when can we get to Baiyu country?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and thought that with Ling Xuan''s character, it would be very difficult to stay on the boat doing nothing all day. He stepped forward and sat side by side with Ling Xuan, reached out his hand to touch Ling Xuan''s hair and said with a smile: "fool, soon."


    Ling Xuan looked at the sea, sighed faintly and didn''t speak again. At noon, everyone had dinner, but Ling Xuan had no appetite. After a while, Ling Xuan suddenly shouted, "brother Nanmen, brother Nanmen, come and see, there''s a boat behind, there''s a boat behind."


    The voice was full of excitement.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he quickly threw down his job and ran out. They always went south. The "back" mentioned by Ling Xuan was naturally the north. When Nanmen Feng ran to the ship, he saw two big ships sailing south. He saw that there was a big flag hanging on the ship. There were two big words on the flag, but he couldn''t see what was written, but Nanmen Feng shouted: "It''s the ship of the hundred feather country. Xuaner, the people of the hundred feather country are coming."


    Ling Xuan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "really? Really?" she tried to look north. When others in the cabin heard the sound, they hurried out. Feng Xi at the South Gate said, "turn around and welcome up."


    Then he hurried out of his arms and sent another signal.


    The four people of Nanmen nationality responded in unison, and they turned around and rowed happily. The four people rowed together. The boat went straight north like an arrow off the string. When it was close, they saw that the flag of the big boat read "Bai Yu". Nanmen maple, Ling Xuan and Ling Jinchen stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the approaching boat. Ling Xuan couldn''t help shouting, "here we are, here we are..."


    After a while, the big ship was also moving rapidly. The two ships had been close for dozens of feet. Looking at the South Gate maple, he saw several people standing on the bow of the big ship, and two people shook their arms fiercely.


    The two ships moved quickly. In a moment, the two ships had come together. Nanmen Feng saw that the two people swinging their arms on the bow were Nanmen Yuying and Princess Ling Wei.


    When Nanmen Feng arrived on the ship, he saw Nanmen haoxuan, Murong Yanran, Nanmen Bihan, Nanmen Yuying, Ao Lingwei, Gaoyi, Qi Biao, Gu Wenhao and many other generals on the ship. Nanmen Feng quickly bowed down in front of Nanmen haoxuan and Murong Yanran and said, "my child is unfilial. How are my parents recently?"


    Murong Yanran hurriedly picked up the South Gate maple and saw the white hair between the temples of the South Gate maple. She was immediately sad. Tears in her eyes could not stop flowing outward. She hugged the South Gate maple and said sadly, "my poor child."


    Although they had seen the white hair between the temples of Nanmen Maple when they went to see Nanmen Maple before, they still couldn''t help being sad when they met again.


    South Gate haoxuan and South Gate Bihan stood by and looked at South Gate Feng. They both held back tears, but they all sighed gently. South Gate Yuying and AO Lingwei were very happy. They kept asking, "brother, how did you get to the south of Fuyu island?" "brother, don''t you know the way?" "brother, you seem to be getting thinner."


    "Nonsense, brother Mengfeng has gained a lot of weight."


    "Is he my brother or your brother? I''ll lose weight if I lose weight."


    They couldn''t help but stir up their mouths.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you two will quarrel again and throw you into the sea."


    Nanmen Yuying smiled, grabbed Nanmen Feng''s arm and said, "brother, I''m dying of you."


    Nanmen Feng reached out and touched Nanmen Yuying''s head, but Ao Lingwei refused. She took Nanmen Feng''s other arm and said, "brother menfeng, I miss you too."

 Chapter 540

    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be annoyed by them. In the twinkling of an eye, the generals of Baiyu country all looked at it with a smile. When Nanmen Feng saw it, the generals quickly bowed down and shouted, "see the Lord."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly stepped forward to help Gu Wenhao and others up and said, "please get up quickly. I have been away for two years. Thank you for your work."


    All the people said in unison, "for the prosperity of a hundred feather country, I dare not neglect it."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, turned around and said, "everyone, this is Ling Jinchen, the leader of Liuyun sect of Nanyu state. From then on, he will be a member of our Baiyu state."


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, Ling Jinchen hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the fist: "Ling Jinchen has seen you."


    Gu Wenhao glanced at Ling Jinchen and said, "it''s Ling Zongzhu. It''s better to meet him if he''s really famous."


    But his tone seemed a little cold. After all, Ling Jinchen also killed several generals of Baiyu state during the Tianzi mountain war that day. Gu Wenhao only politely returned a gift.


    Ling Jinchen was in a very awkward situation, smiled twice and said, "is this... General Gu Wenhao?"


    Knowing that the relationship between Ling Jinchen and Baiyu state was very delicate at this time, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "it''s the ancient general."


    Turning to the crowd, he said, "Lord Ling made a villain to frame him and was trapped in a cage. Now he has left the state of Nanyu and has belonged to the people of the state of Baiyu since then."


    After that, he glanced at Gu Wenhao and Gao Yi.


    Gu Wenhao and Gaoyi understood Nanmen Maple''s intentions. They both knew that Nanmen Maple had a good friend, Ling Xuan. At this time, they stood beside Ling Jinchen and knew that they could not peel off Nanmen Maple''s face. Gaoyi quickly smiled and said, "it''s good that there is another talent in our Baiyu country."


    After that, Ling Jinchen hugged his fist and said, "Lord Ling, now that you have left the state of Nanyu, I''ll call you brother Ling?"


    Ling Jinchen said with a smile, "this is general Gao Yigao?"


    Gao Yi said with a smile, "brother Ling is a good judge."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased down, Nanmen Feng joked, "do you want me to stand here and blow the sea breeze?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Qi Biao laughed and said, "it''s really strange for the national master. Go to the hall and talk about it slowly."


    They all entered the cabin hall. Their maidservants packed their tables and chairs and brought fruit and wine plates. Maple at the south gate was in the upper seat. On the left side, there were haoxuan, Murong Yanran and Bihan at the south gate. On the right side, there were Yuying and AO Lingwei at the South gate. On the left side, there were Gu Wenhao, Gaoyi, Qi Biao and others. On the right side, there were Ling Jinchen Ling Xuan, the four members of Nanmen clan and the other generals of Baiyu state.


    When the people sat down, Gu Wenhao said, "Lord, how did you get to the northeast of Fuyu island?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and said, "we didn''t know the route. We went all the way south, but we came here unconsciously."


    Qi Biao said with a smile, "it''s lucky that we saw the signal and rushed over. Otherwise, the Lord of the country will go all the way south and surely come to the end of the sky."


    Gao Yi followed: "two days ago, we saw the signal. We didn''t know why, but we didn''t know that the LORD had arrived in the South China Sea. We all thought the LORD was in Tianzi mountain."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for such a long time. As the leader of the country, I can''t be so irresponsible."


    Everyone laughed in unison, and then they exchanged greetings without mentioning it. One day later, the ship turned around and went all the way to the northwest. It was two years since she left Fuyu island the next evening. Nanmenfeng came back again with a lot of emotion. When they arrived on the island, Qin Chi and Yan Chengping came to meet them. When they returned to Fuyu City, it was Xu Shi.


    The generals sent Nanmen Feng to Fuyu palace and said goodbye to each other. Nanmen Feng arranged Ling Jinchen and Ling Xuan to live in Fuyu palace. They had their own maid guards to serve Nanmen Feng and go to "LIANLI hall". Nanmen Feng saw LIANLI hall from a distance. When he remembered the day when he married duanmuqing, he was confused about the LIANLI branch growing at the door and waited outside LIANLI hall, Nanmen Feng looked at the shadowy LIANLI branch under the moonlight as it was three years ago. He felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart. He turned to his maid and said, "you all go down."


    The people bowed and retreated. Nanmen Feng stood in front of LIANLI hall and looked up at the palace carefully built by yuntianhao for himself and duanmuqing. An inexplicable sadness covered the earth in an instant. The breeze blew gently. LIANLI''s branches and leaves shook with the wind. Nanmen Feng sighed softly: "LIANLI''s branches are still there. How can you bear to leave me alone..."


    Nanmen Maple walked under the LIANLI branch and sat down slowly with his back against the tree. The sadness and endless emptiness came back and buried himself in an instant. There were only bursts of cicadas and wind in his ears. At this moment, the whole world seemed to die by his side.


    After sitting for a long time, Nanmen Feng suddenly heard footsteps and woke up from his meditation. Looking around, he saw two maidservants leading Ling Xuan. Nanmen Feng stood up and said, "Xuaner, it''s so late. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Ling Xuan quickly walked over and said, "I can''t sleep, so let them bring me to you."


    Turning his head, he said to the two maidservants, "go back first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    The two maidservants bowed and retreated. Ling Xuan said again, "brother Nanmen, why are you sitting here?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed, reached out and touched the trunk of LIANLI, looked up, smiled and said, "Xuaner, do you recognize what tree this is?"


    Ling Xuan looked up and said, "Why are the branches of these two trees connected?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled and said, "this is the legendary LIANLI branch."


    Ling Xuan looked at the two trees in surprise and walked around them a few times. She said happily, "I''ve never seen such a tree. It''s really big and strange."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "these two trees grew up in a moment on the night when yingmeng and I got married. I watched them break through the ground and grow so big in a moment. The branches are connected one by one."


    Ling Xuan was stunned, but she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She smiled twice and said, "you and sister yingmeng are really a match made in heaven. It''s a destined marriage... It''s good..." her eyes were confused and looked at lianlizhi blankly.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t see Ling Xuan''s look and said, "let''s go in. I haven''t even gone in yet. I don''t know if there has been any change in it."


    They slowly approached LIANLI hall. The maid in the palace lit candles and went to have a rest. At this time, the palace was quiet. Nanmen Feng opened the door and went in. He saw that the furnishings were still unchanged. Nanmen Feng turned twice in the lobby and said, "this is the hall. Yingmeng and I live upstairs."


    Ling Xuan walked around and looked. Anyway, she was used to that feeling and soon faded. At this time, she already had a smile and said, "your life is good. This decoration is really luxurious."


    Ling Xuan smiled and walked slowly back to the hall. Nanmen Feng followed Ling Xuan all the way to the second floor. Suddenly, he felt a familiar feeling coming towards him. Duan MuQing seemed to flash in front of him. Nanmen Feng walked to the door, but he didn''t have the courage to push open the door. He put his hand on the door, but he felt that the door was as heavy as a thousand pounds. He stood at the door for a moment, After pushing the door open, Duan MuQing sat inside, smiled at himself and said, "you''re back."


    Nanmen Maple kept jumping in his heart. It seemed that every time he jumped, the pain in his heart increased by one point. The red light of lanterns hung in the corridor reflected on the window paper. Through the window paper, he vaguely saw the furnishings in the house. The flame of candles in the inner court seemed to tell the warmth of the past. Nanmen Maple made up his mind secretly and pushed the door slowly with expectation, The decoration as like as two peas on the left side of the house, the South Gate Maple turned around and looked at the court. The candles on the sides of the bed were half burnt, and the curtains hanging around the bed were blown down by the breeze. The white gauze curtains were gently shaking with the breeze, but the room was still empty. In front of him, he seemed to see the little things he had spent with Duan MuQing. His ears were full of Duan MuQing''s voice. The past flashed in front of him. Nanmen Maple retreated two steps and sat slowly at the table, but his eyes never left the inner court.


    Ling Xuan followed Nanmen Feng into the room. Seeing Nanmen Feng''s expression, she stared at Nanmen Feng for a moment. When Nanmen Feng sat at the table and saw his eyes full of sadness, she couldn''t help feeling like a knife twisted in her heart. It seemed a little difficult to breathe. Looking at the new room of Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, she seemed to stab a sharp sword in her heart and walked to the table to sit down, Looking at the face of Nanmen Feng and his increasingly haggard look, and looking at the bedrooms of Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "brother Nanmen, well... I''ll go back first."


    However, she saw that the South Gate Maple was still staring at the inner court without any reaction, but she couldn''t hear herself. Ling Xuan sighed in her heart, gently walked out of the door, looked up at the South Gate maple, left quietly, and went all the way to the LIANLI tree downstairs. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking the trunk and whispered: "I would like to be a parakeet in heaven and a LIANLI branch on earth..." I sighed softly, turned and left slowly. I saw stars in the sky all the way. The moonlight pulled my figure long, but it was lonely and desolate.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the inner court for a long time and suddenly came back to his senses, but found that Ling Xuan had left and hurried to the door. Seeing Ling Xuan walking slowly along the way, he was slightly stunned. Looking at her desolate and lonely figure, he couldn''t help sighing and said to himself: "Xuaner... Why do you suffer... Just... I really can''t forget my dream... Really can''t forget..." Seeing Ling Xuan''s figure gradually disappear, she sighed again, took out the wine gourd, took a drink, turned over and jumped onto the roof, went to the place where duanmuqing and duanmuqing were watching the stars, sat down, looked up at the stars, the stars were still hard to count, but there was one less person around her. Nanmen Maple lay on her back on the roof, and bursts of emptiness in her heart came, but it became more and more painful.


    After lying on the roof for a long time, Nanmen Feng jumped into the room from the window, went to the bedside and lay down in his clothes. The bed still exudes the faint elegant fragrance of the past. Nanmen Feng can''t help but stick his nose to the bed and smell duanmuqing again. It seems that he can''t stop tears in his eyes. He drops on the sheets and whispers: "Yingmeng... Yingmeng..."

 Chapter 541

    Suddenly one night passed, and early the next morning, Nanmen Maple was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he felt a strange itch in his nose. He couldn''t help scratching his nose. Then he felt a strange itch in his ear. He stretched out his hand to pull his ear, stretched out his index finger and took it out of his ear, but his ears just stopped itching, and he felt an itch in his eyes. Nanmen Maple frowned, Impatiently, he stretched out his hand and scratched on his face. Suddenly, he heard the laughter of "Hey, hey, hey" coming from his ear. Nanmen Feng was surprised. When he opened his eyes, he saw Nanmen Yuying and AO Lingwei laughing at themselves. Then he realized that they were playing with themselves. They couldn''t help but gasp, smashed their heads on the pillow and muttered: "I went to bed too late last night... Again... Again... Again..." then I went to sleep again.


    Yuying at the South Gate refused to follow and shouted, "brother, get up quickly, hurry up."


    Nanmen Feng just fell asleep and was woken up. He said, "don''t disturb me... I''ll sleep... Sleep..."


    Nanmen Yuying smiled and said, "then I''ll sleep with you."


    After that, he climbed into bed and lay next to Nanmen Feng. He smiled and said, "brother, go over there. I can''t sleep."


    Nanmen Feng gave a "um" sound in his mouth, rolled over to the side, and suddenly felt empty. His whole body suddenly fell down. Nanmen Feng woke up immediately, but he had fallen to the ground with a "bang". In his ear, he heard Nanmen Yuying and AO Lingwei laughing, and AO Lingwei said with a smile: "brother menfeng, did you hurt?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly got up, pressed Nanmen Yuying on the bed and said with a grim smile: "you little girl, even I dare to tease. Did you eat the courage of ambition leopard? Let you taste it today."


    After saying that, she reached out and scratched the itch of Nanmen Yuying. Nanmen Yuying immediately laughed out of breath and shouted, "Lingwei... Sister Lingwei, help me."


    Ao Lingwei looked nearby and hurriedly stretched out her hand to tickle Nanmen maple. The three played together.


    Qin Chi had a war with Ling Jinchen before. He always admired Ling Jinchen in his heart. At this time, he smiled and said, "what''s the lingzong leader''s words? In the first battle of Tianzi mountain, he really had a good fight with lingzong leader. Now you come to our Baiyu country, and Qin Chi is the first to welcome you. With lingzong leader''s conduct and accomplishments, Nanyu country is really blind. Lingzong leader''s coming to our Baiyu country is really like a tiger adding wings."


    Ling Jinchen hugged his fist and said, "general Qin is serious. I''m really flattered."


    Yan Chengping said with a smile, "Lord Ling, don''t be modest. In terms of intelligence and cultivation, Lord Ling must be a first-class talent. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first."


    After that, they picked up the wine glass and drank it in one touch.


    Gu Wenhao also knew that with Ling Jinchen''s ability, he was definitely a very rare talent. He also raised his glass and said with a smile: "welcome Lord Ling to join the hundred feather country."


    The rest of the crowd listened to Gu Wenhao and others who had already spoken, and hurriedly raised their glasses to propose a toast to Ling Jinchen. Nanmen Feng was very satisfied and said with a smile: "from today on, Lord Ling will be changed into general Ling, seal the post of general, and guard the Southern defense city together with general Qi."


    Ling Jinchen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng suddenly gave him such a position and hurriedly said, "Lord, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''m not competent."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you used to manage a sect as big as Liuyun sect. I don''t think it''s a problem to manage some small soldiers. With the master''s strategy of Ling sect, the post of general can''t be more suitable."


    Qi Biao said with a smile: "Lord Ling, oh, no, it should be general Ling. Just go to the South Fangcheng with me. I''m busy there alone. You can relax when you go to my work."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "well, it''s settled. From now on, Lord Ling will be the general of the southern defense city and give a general''s house. Tomorrow, he will set out to the southern defense city with general Qi."


    He turned to Qi Biao and said, "general Qi, general Ling didn''t know anything about the affairs when he first came to Baiyu country. You should tell general Ling in detail."


    Qi Biao hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    Ling Jinchen saw that it was difficult to refuse. Seeing that Gu Wenhao and others nodded gently, he also hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your love."


    Nanmen Feng said, "with the talent of general Ling, this position is perfect. Come on, let''s congratulate general Ling. Today, there is another strong general in our Baiyu country. It''s really gratifying."


    Everyone raised their glasses and said with a smile, "Congratulations, general Ling."


    Ling Jinchen hurriedly said, "thank you, generals. I, Ling Jinchen, will devote myself to the hundred feather country and die."


    After that, raise your glass and drink it up.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, motioned the people to sit down and said, "general Gu, how about the economic growth and people''s income of Baiyu country in the past two years?"


    Gu Wenhao said: "In the past two years, Baiyu country has become more and more prosperous. In addition, Meng daozhu and others have vigorously promoted the newly invented grafting technology. People''s farming income and output have more than doubled compared with previous years. According to the policy of the Lord, soldiers spend the rest of their time farming in the fields and self-sufficiency, not only making soldiers no longer as decadent as before, but also exercising themselves Body, extremely effective. "


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that even if I go to the mainland, I don''t have to worry about the supply of grain and grass."


    Ling Jinchen said "ah" and said, "send troops to the mainland?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "general Ling, the world is surging now. Although our Baiyu country is located in the South China Sea, there are still many fierce tigers waiting for the opportunity. I don''t believe that Nanyu country is not eyeing Baiyu country?"


    Ling Jinchen nodded slightly, frowned, sighed softly and said: "Now that I am a member of the hundred feather Kingdom, I will naturally tell you what I know about Nanyu''s domestic situation. He is unkind to me. Don''t blame me for Ling Jinchen''s injustice. I know that I have betrayed Nanyu and is despised by people all over the world, but the Lord of Nanmen trusts me so much and gives me such an important position. Naturally, I will tell you what I heard when I was in Nanyu."


    Everyone was silent. Nanmen Feng also smiled at Ling Jinchen, who then said: "The state of Nanyu has been spying on the state of Baiyu for a long time, but it is worried that the state of Qi Wei and the state of Xiang Xu will take the opportunity to invade. At that time, they will be attacked from both sides. It is hard to imagine, and there has been no movement. The Lord of the state of Nanyu, Xian Yuchun, has never had any ambition, but his cultivation is very high, and he does things very appropriately. Although Xian Yuchun is a man of truth cultivation, he has always been in poor health."


    This is Qin Chi''s suspicious way: "Xian Yuchun''s health is bad. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Jinchen frowned and said, "when you were in Tianzi mountain, have you seen the child sitting next to Xian Yuchun?"


    Nanmen Feng thought about it a little and immediately remembered it. At that time, he paid more attention to the child and couldn''t help saying, "that child is the son of xianyuchun?"


    Ling Jinchen nodded and said, "yes, that''s Xian Yuchun''s son, Xian Yuqing. He is the crown prince of Nanyu state. Although he is only twelve or thirteen years old, he has very high accomplishments, intelligent talent, and deep government. He is good at scheming and deploying troops. When he gets older, he is definitely an extremely difficult opponent."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "when I first met him, I felt that the child must not be despised. In a few years, when he mastered the state of Nanyu, half of the world will be his."


    Ling Jinchen nodded and said, "it depends on the ability of Baili. Qi Wei country doesn''t have to be afraid. With the ability of Zhuo frame, it makes a Qi Wei country a mess, let alone the world."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, now the general trend of the world depends on xiangxu country and Nanyu country."


    Gu Wenhao said: "the most infuriating thing is Gao Britain, who deliberately wants to start a war and seek benefits from it."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed and said with a sneer, "Gao Yingying... Gao Yingying..." he remembered that duanmuqing would have been fine that night if ITO Tuohai hadn''t stopped duanmuqing. When he thought of this, he was angry and said in a deep voice: "everyone, if you go to fight Gao Yingying first and destroy it, is it feasible?"


    As soon as Qin Chi heard this, he immediately shouted, "I''ve long thought so. How can Gao Britain invade our Baiyu country and harm our people easily?"


    Yan Chengping frowned and said, "if you want to occupy Gao Britain, you have to think long-term at this time. My Guo Li Baiyu country is very far away. I want to talk to the Nanmen people in the East China Sea and it''s easier to wipe it out at one stroke."


    Gu Wenhao nodded his head and said, "it is true that as the prince of the South Gate God, the East Hainan gate clan will naturally send troops and try to make a quick decision. In this way, the South Gate clan and the Baiyu kingdom will form a line and dominate the sea area. Even if there is a change in the mainland, it will be much more convenient for the South Gate clan and the Baiyu kingdom to take care of each other."


    Qi Biao said: "this is reasonable. Nanmen nationality is connected with Baiyu country. No matter which side is attacked, the other side will provide support as soon as possible."


    Gaoyi frowned and said, "I''m afraid... As soon as we have a change, we''re afraid that the three mainland countries will use this as an excuse to start a war immediately. At that time... I''m afraid we''re not ready enough."


    The reminder of Feng ban Gaoyi in the south gate also immediately responded and nodded: "this matter must be discussed carefully."


    He turned to look at Ao Lingwei and said with a smile, "now the Nanmen princess is here, but the princess can''t be the master. Let''s go to the East China Sea."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately laughed. Ao Lingwei blushed and said, "who says I can''t be the Lord? I''ll let my father go to high Britain when I go back."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''ll just discuss it with clothes. How can I say I''m also a prince of Nanmen God."


    Ao Lingwei glared at Nanmen Feng and said, "your brother, the crown prince, is not very authentic."


    The crowd laughed again, and Nanmen Feng said, "now the Three Kingdoms in the mainland have started against our Nanmen family. Can the spy of Baiyu country have the news of Nanmen Qingyang?"


    Gu Wenhao said, "as soon as this happens, we have sent many spies to the mainland, but in recent months, there is no news at all. It''s really strange."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "it''s very difficult to do this. General Gu, tomorrow he will send someone to the mainland to take the rest of my Nanmen family members to Baiyu country. Can he send killers to our Baiyu country to kill?"


    Gu Wenhao hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "my brother Qingyang runs around all day. Now I don''t know where people are. It''s really a headache."


    They ate and drank for nearly an hour, during which they talked about many things. When they finished talking, they toasted each other, drank and had fun. Nanmen Feng was very depressed and drank hard. Nanmen haoxuan, Murong Yanran and Nanmen Bihan were watching. They all sighed secretly and watched Nanmen Feng laugh, He is also very happy to play with the generals, but even if he is happy, there is always a sadness on his face, or a kind of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 542

    They had been having fun until the end of the day before they walked back drunk. Although Nanmen Feng drank a lot, he felt his mind swell after drinking so much. After saying goodbye to Nanmen haoxuan and other elders, he just came out of the Fuyu palace. He saw Ling Xuan standing quietly by the pond bridge, looking at the fish in the pond, and a "bang" in Nanmen Feng''s head, Suddenly, she thought of Duan MuQing standing by the pond waiting for her. Suddenly, Ling Xuan seemed to become Duan MuQing and came towards her. Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "Xuaner, why are you here?"


    Ling Xuan turned her head and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. They walked to LIANLI hall side by side. They didn''t say a word all the way. Until they reached the Fuyu palace, Ling Xuan poured a cup of tea for Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Nanmen, drink a cup of tea first."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "Xuaner, you have to go to the South Fangcheng tomorrow."


    Ling Xuan said "Hmm" and said, "brother Nanmen, thank you."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "thank me for what?"


    Ling Xuan sighed and said, "Dad betrayed the state of Nanyu. You made dad a general. You have no doubt handed over such an important position to my dad. It can be seen that you have great trust in my father and daughter. Thank you very much."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to thank. With my uncle''s ability, I know what to do. After you go to the South Fangcheng tomorrow and have a foothold with my uncle, get familiar with the customs of the South Fangcheng. Come and play in the Fuyu city when you think of it. I''ll give you the freedom to go in and out of the Fuyu palace."


    Ling Xuan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Nanmen. It''s very kind of you, brother Nanmen."


    Nanmen Feng said, "you have been with me for more than a year. I don''t trust you. Who do you trust? Don''t you think so."


    Ling Xuan nodded fiercely and said, "yes, you must trust me."


    Nanmenfeng drank two mouthfuls of tea, took a long sigh of relief, leaned back on the chair, looked up at the roof and sighed, "the world will be in chaos soon!"


    Ling Xuan then said, "yes, it''s another era of war, and the people will suffer again."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "as long as you stay in Baiyu country, there will be nothing. Now our Baiyu country is rich in food and grass. As a last resort, our Baiyu country will not add Fu, and the people''s life will be guaranteed."


    Ling Xuan looked at Nanmen Feng with love in her eyes and whispered, "brother Nanmen, you are really a good country leader. Baiyu is a country leader like you. You are really happy."


    Nanmen Feng''s face showed a pleased look and said with a smile, "of course."


    Ling Xuan snorted and said, "you''re not shy at all."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, but he didn''t speak any more. He still looked at the roof. After a long time, he sighed and said, "if yingmeng could see the richness of Baiyu country now."


    Ling Xuan was lonely in her eyes and sighed in her heart, "he still can''t forget sister yingmeng!" but she forced a smile on her face and said, "sister yingmeng must have seen it in the sky and must be very happy in her heart."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I hope so!" he sighed again, and after a long time, he said, "I have to go to the saint later."


    After a while, nanmenfeng arrived in his room. Taimenfeng''s construction was extremely luxurious. As soon as he entered the palace, he faced a white jade paved Avenue with more than one meter high corals and many flowers and plants that nanmenfeng didn''t know. As soon as nanmenfeng entered the palace, a maid followed him to lead the way for nanmenfeng. Nanmenfeng was the first time to taimenfeng and looked at the magnificent building, I can''t help but see that there is a small lake at the end of Baiyu Avenue. Although it is a lake, the water in it is all sea water. An overpass is erected in the air. The overpass twists and turns and extends forward. Night pearls are hung on both sides of the overpass. After passing the overpass, there is a small door. I can see a palace rising from the ground with the words "Prince''s Palace" written on the plaque, Three fist sized pearls hung on the plaque, which was very bright. The maid took the South Gate Maple into the prince''s hall, not to mention the decoration. There were pearls and colorful everywhere. The South Gate Maple turned around the hall and said with a smile: "this prince''s hall is really luxurious."


    The maidservants around all saw Nanmen Feng for the first time. They all looked at Nanmen Feng curiously. When they heard Nanmen Feng''s words, they all covered their mouths and smiled. Nanmen Feng''s face turned red and said, "I didn''t expect so many treasures in the East China Sea. This is my first time to the East China Sea. It really opened my eyes."


    One of the maidservants came forward and said, "Your Highness, please bathe and change in the inner hall."


    Nanmen Feng looked down at his clothes. He was still wearing the clothes he had worn when he came from more than 100 countries. At this time, when he arrived at the Nanmen palace in the East China Sea, he was the prince of Nanmen God. Naturally, he had to wear the prince''s clothes. He said "um" in his mouth. As the two maidservants went to * and went upstairs, they came to a room. A bathtub of hot water had been prepared in the room. The two maidservants waited on Nanmen Feng and bathed, He also wore the prince''s clothes for Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng looked at his silver robe and embroidered a huge south gate head with silver thread on his chest. There were jewels around the south gate head. He wore a white jade crown with the head raised by the south gate. Two wisps of white hair hung down to his shoulders between his temples, but added a bit of style. Nanmen Feng stood in front of a bronze mirror for a long time and couldn''t help laughing: "As soon as I wear this dress, I immediately feel like a prince."


    The two maidservants smiled and said, "Your Highness, the princess has been waiting outside for a long time."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He thought that the princess in the maid''s mouth was Ao Lingwei naturally. He didn''t know what the little girl was going to do. He said "well", slowly stepped out of the room and came to the hall just now. He saw Ao Lingwei and Nanmen Yuying waiting in the hall. Nanmen Yuying couldn''t help laughing when he saw Nanmen Feng changing her dress: "brother, your dress is really beautiful."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s just skin."


    Ao Lingwei said, "I think the dog skin you wear is really good."


    Nanmen Feng stared at Ao Lingwei, grinned and said, "that''s it."


    Ao Lingwei said with a "Pooh" and said, "I don''t want to ''each other'' with you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see some good things."


    The South Gate Maple looked over and said, "Your Highness, I''ve just joined the banquet in the East China Sea. I haven''t had time to rest before you stop."


    Ao Lingwei said, "a big man, what can I have to rest? I came to you before I had a rest. Hurry, hurry."


    Then he grabbed the sleeve of Nanmen Feng and pulled it out. Meanwhile, Nanmen Yuying also said, "just rest. What? Go quickly."


    They took Nanmen maple and went out of the womb.


    Nanmen Feng had no temper at all, and said with a bitter smile, "where are you going to pull me? Slow down, slow down, my back hurts."


    Ao Lingwei said with a smile, "I''ll show you something fun."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless for a while and said, "what fun is it? It shouldn''t be your diaper toy when you were a child."


    Ao Lingwei showed a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "you''re so smart."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect to make fun of Ao Lingwei, but she bit her back. She was really sad. After a while, Ao Lingwei and Nanmen Yuying took Nanmen Feng to the top of an undersea mountain. Nanmen Feng wondered, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Ao Lingwei looked excited and said with a smile, "you''ll know later. Now... Well... It should be almost."


    Seeing that there was nothing special on the top of the mountain, Nanmen Feng was surprised. Ao Lingwei had pulled Nanmen Feng to the side of a big stone, which was more than one meter thick and one foot long and wide. Nanmen Feng said, "where is this?"


    Ao Lingwei didn''t answer, but she and Nanmen Yuying jumped onto the stone, looked up, and shouted excitedly, "come on, come on, come on, come on."


    South Gate Yuying also shouted, "brother, hurry up, or it''ll be gone."


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "what''s fast?" but she quickly turned over and put a big stone on her body. Ao Lingwei said with a smile: "look up, don''t be surprised."


    Nanmen Maple looked up and saw that there was still sea water above, but it seemed that there was a slight light in the sea water. Nanmen Maple said, "what do you want me to see?" as soon as the voice fell, suddenly a light flashed through the sea water. The light didn''t seem to come from the sea water, but it seemed to merge with the sea water. In his ear, Nanmen Yuying shouted: "Here we go, here we go."


    Nanmen Maple smelled the speech and looked at it. He saw a golden light getting brighter and brighter. There were many small light spots around him. It was very beautiful. Nanmen Maple said "ah" with a smile: "it was the moon and stars. What should I be?"


    Ao Lingwei said with a smile, "don''t underestimate it. Look at the stars here. The moon is very different from what you see on the land. I don''t believe you can look again."


    "What''s the difference?" said Feng at the south gate When I looked again, I saw that the starlight seemed to be intertwined with the sea water. With the slow swimming of the sea water, the light of the moon faded, but became the foil of the starlight. Then I saw that the little starlight walked around a track. Nanmen Maple jumped in my heart. Suddenly I thought that there were many pictures on the unknown ancient book I saw when I was on Cuiyan island. Nanmen Maple only After understanding less than 1%, several of them seem to be vaguely similar to the starlight swimming we see now. Maple Nanmen repeatedly recalled those pictures in his brain, looked at the scene in front of him, looked more and more solemn, and repeatedly said in his heart, "does the star turn with the moon or the moon with the star? Living between heaven and earth, where do these starlights come from?" A series of questions flashed through Nanmen Feng''s mind. His eyes stared at the movement of the stars. It seemed that a law was shown, but he couldn''t grasp it and guess. He watched the stars rotate round and round, with appropriate speed and distance. When he didn''t see a star, he seemed to feel that the acupoints on his body beat and jump all over his body Extremely comfortable.


    Nanmen Feng looked for a long time and said in his heart: "Tai Chi begets Liangyi, Liangyi begets Sixiang, and Sixiang begets Bagua. The law of heaven and earth is the same. According to this, yin and yang are also the main body of heaven and earth, and the Sixiang is also the main body of heaven and earth. It can be inferred that all things in heaven and earth are the main body of heaven and earth, so what is secondary? The stars rotate repeatedly, but they have great rules to follow, which is much clearer than the pictures painted in books What does it mean? "She frowned at the thought of this place. The starlight turned for a moment and gradually faded down. Ao Lingwei said with a smile:" brother, isn''t it beautiful? "

 Chapter 543

    Once again, the holy devil sect did not come out.


    Yin Wudao''s face gradually became ferocious, "it''s impossible. Even if the plan fails, with their strength and yin-yang life and death wheel, who can kill them."


    The disciples who came out alive gave a voice to the elders at the first time. For a time, they calmed down in front of the secret place. The elders harbored ghosts and looked at the Yin without Tao.


    Yu Jingyu, the elder of Shengbing Pavilion, directly asked, "Yin has no Tao. What do you mean by holy demon sect?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yin Wudao''s heart clicked. Did the plan come to light?


    Yu Jingyu said, "Yin has no Tao. Your holy demon sect openly sent its disciples to carry the magic weapon yin-yang life and death wheel into the secret territory and wantonly killed many sect disciples. Do you want to be enemies with the sect in the world?"


    Yin Wudao frowned. "Yu Jingyu, you should be responsible for saying this. Do you have any evidence? My saint devil sect disciples are not out in the secret territory, but you slander me in Shengbing Pavilion. What''s the reason?"


    "Evidence?" Yu Jingyu sneered. "I think all the elders have received the voice of the disciples just now. Can you come out and give evidence and tell the Yin elder what evidence is?"


    Both the robber of Sanpin faction and the elder of Qingxia sect, who are also Sanpin faction, stand up and testify. Everyone is Sanpin faction. We are not afraid of you if your saint demon sect breaks the rules.


    The other sect elders hesitated for fear of offending the holy demon sect.


    Yin Wudao joked with a smile, "you three are powerful. Do you unite to plant excrement pots for me?"


    Yu Jingyu said loudly, "the disciples of his sect were killed after breaking the rules. Are you so tolerant? I know you''re afraid of revenge. Although his holy demon sect is a third class force, do you dare to be enemies with so many sects here? Even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this strength."


    "I, Yanzong, prove that he, the holy demon sect, entered the secret place with magic tools, broke the rules and killed wantonly."


    An old man jumped out. His grandson died in the secret place and died in the hands of Yin impermanence. He couldn''t care so much. He was the first to jump out and identify Yin and no Tao.


    There was no way to kill. A huge pressure was exerted on the old man. The old man looked pale and began to breathe quickly.


    Yu Jingyu waved to dispel the pressure of Yin Wudao. Ignoring the dark face of Yin Wudao, he stood beside the old man. It was obvious that no one wanted to touch him.


    The first early bird has come out, and the elders or patriarchs of all sects have come out to testify. In a moment, the holy devil sect has become the target of public criticism.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will bring great trouble to the holy demon sect.


    Yin Wudao took a deep breath. "You said that our disciples of the holy devil sect came into the secret territory with magic weapons and killed disciples wantonly, but what about my disciples of the holy devil sect? They haven''t come out yet, and may have fallen into the secret territory. Even if you slander my holy devil sect, would you please find a better excuse?"


    Yu Jingyu said solemnly, "maybe your holy demon sect knows this will be exposed, so let them hide in the secret place for two years and wait for the opportunity to sneak out."


    Yin Wudao sarcastically said, "you can open this secret place at any time, and there are guards around. I would be stupid enough to put a magic weapon in the secret place for two years? Wouldn''t that be the meat of your Shengbing Pavilion."


    Yu Jingyu was silent. The Yin and Taoism sophistry was really powerful.


    An elder of liupin sect couldn''t help interrupting, "maybe your saint demon sect disciples were eaten by monsters after completing the plan, so none of them came out."


    As soon as Yin Wudao''s face changed, he suddenly appeared in front of the elder at a very fast speed and smashed the bones in his chest with a palm.


    The elder stared at Yin Wudao. He didn''t expect that Yin Wudao would start.


    Yin Wudao glanced at the elder''s body lightly, "I hope you don''t talk nonsense in your next life."


    Yin Wudao''s murderous eyes looked at the people, and they were all trembling. An elder said that he would die under Yin Wudao.


    "How dare you kill here?" Yu Jingyu was furious. It was so frightening that the elders dared to accuse them.


    Yin Wudao''s eyes contain Sha, "my saint demon sect disciple has fallen, and he still insults. Can''t I kill him?"


    Yu Jingyu was furious. "Don''t you know the rules of the strategist''s secret place? No one can make trouble here. Do you think our rules are funny?"


    Yu Jingyu was very angry. The holy demon sect took the lead in breaking the rules. Twenty disciples of Shengbing Pavilion went in, and now three came out alive. If it is simple today, where will the face of Shengbing Pavilion go.


    Yu Jingyu competed with Yin Wudao. Everyone at the scene smelled a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Yu Jingyu suddenly showed a strange look and took a deep breath. "I announce that the holy devil sect will deprive him of the qualification to enter the secret territory of the strategist from today."


    Yin Wudao sneered, "it''s the secret place of the military family, whether you don''t come." then he flew away.


    People don''t understand why the thunder and heavy rain in Shengbing pavilion are small, but now it''s just such a simple treatment. However, the bandit sect and the Qingxia sect knew that there must be some high-level figures to deliver a message to Yu Jingyu. After all, it was not worth fighting with the holy demon sect for several foundation building disciples.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flickered for a while. He thought that Shengmo sect and Shengbing pavilion would fight. Unexpectedly, Shengbing Pavilion recognized him.


    "Hall leader, let''s go"


    South Gate maple is not in the top 30. You don''t need to choose items for Shengbing Pavilion. You can leave directly.


    Li heimu looked at Nanmen Maple with appreciation, "well done. You can take one tenth of the things in your token back."


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be happy, "thank you, hall leader!"


    Li heimu is in a good mood. He is right to choose Nanmen maple. Only Nanmen maple and Lei Ming are alive among the six members of the Grand Theft alliance. There are more things in the Nanmen Maple token than Lei Ming.


    A dull young man in the crowd glanced at the place where he had left, and turned to the opposite direction.


    Yin Wudao returned to the holy devil sect with a calm face and was furious. He smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. Then he roared with red eyes, "check, what''s wrong with me in the secret realm!"


    This time not only his son died in it, but also lost a magic weapon. How can this make Yin Wudao angry.


    "Yes"


    A middle-aged man with a cold face disappeared into the shadow.


    Just because he was strong on a little girl''s skin, his parents sold all their family property and offered a reward for his head.


    "Cao, isn''t this a psycho? I didn''t die. I just broke two legs and pursued me. After I avoided the limelight for two years, I''ll go back and kill you all by the way." a violent look flashed in Cao Bin''s eyes.


    "Shua!"


    A silver light came from the trees above Cao Bin''s head. Cao Bin was shocked, barely escaped the blow and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me?"


    Although the young man looked cynical, Cao Bin''s intuition told him that the man in front of him was extremely dangerous.


    "Hey, nigger Li, why do you want me to do this? Obviously, you can take the task and force it to me." Nanmen Feng muttered to himself and walked to Cao Bin.


    "Die"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng ignored himself, Cao Bin was furious. A nine ring knife hit the maple face door of Nanmen. Nanmen Feng shook his head and caught the blade with one hand. Cao Bin was scared into grass cake. When can human hands fight against weapons? He is a inferior spirit weapon.


    Nanmen Feng waved his right hand and punched Cao Bin. Cao Bin seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer and flew out with blood gushing from his mouth and nose.


    Nanmen Feng walked up to Cao Bin, who looked frightened. "I don''t have a wife yet. It''s all because you have too many dregs."


    "Wait, I have a cave. There are many spirit stones and genius earth treasures in it. I''m willing to give them to you and change my life."


    "Not rare"


    With a wave of the long sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand, Cao Bin''s head broke away from his body.


    Put Cao Bin''s head into the storage bag. Nanmen Maple seemed like nothing had happened just now. As he walked back, he communicated with Wang Sanshi.


    "Lao Wang, do you think Li heixin has an affair with that woman? Otherwise, why would he have to ask me to come and clean up the foundation?"


    "How do I know? You''ll be a nigger and a heart. What''s his name?"


    "It doesn''t matter what it''s called. The important thing is that I worship you as a teacher. I might as well worship nigger Li as a teacher. At least people have given me some seal characters."


    Wang Sanshi almost vomited blood. Why did he pull it back, "is it interesting to ridicule me every day? What is he, nigger Li? This seat was a six-level seal character and a toy to play with."


    "Blow, then blow" Nanmen Feng didn''t believe him at all.


    Wang Sanshi gritted his teeth, "OK! Go back quickly. I''ll teach you some advanced martial arts today, so that you can know that it''s definitely your blessing to be a teacher."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was full of tears. He had used the method for a month. The old bastard was finally fooled. When he came back, he had to say something and didn''t call his master, so he didn''t teach himself anything. Now he doesn''t take the initiative to teach me.


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, if you want to be a devil, you should also drink my foot washing water.


    "OK, no problem"


    Nanmenfeng suddenly accelerated and rushed to the entrance of the hall at a speed like running for his life.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng promised so quickly, Wang Sanshi was stunned and then reacted, "I''m in the little bastard''s plan!"


    Back at the entrance of the hall, Nanmen Feng threw his head in front of Li heimu and hurried to the yard.


    "Stop!"


    Li heimu looked at Nanmen Feng suspiciously, "you won''t let people run away. Do you want to fool me with someone''s head?"


    "The head is inside. You can''t see it yourself. I have something urgent to go first."


    Nanmen Maple can''t wait. The ground level advanced martial arts, the highest martial arts he has ever learned, is only the xuanlevel advanced martial arts eight pole fist. What kind of terrorist killing will the ground level advanced do.


    "Don''t go. The task is over. I''ll invite you to have hot pot."


    After Li heimu finished the inspection, he smiled and invited Nanmen maple.


    "No time" nanmenfeng turned around and left.


    Li heimu''s face sank. "You don''t give face to the hall leader? What consequences do you have? Think about it yourself."


    Nanmen Feng was helpless. "Nigger Li, what are you doing? I really have something urgent."


    Li heimu narrowed his eyes, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "what did you call me just now?"


    Nanmen Maple''s cold sweat instantly soaked his back and broke. He didn''t pay attention to it.


    Don''t panic at this time. Nanmen Feng pretended to be plain, "what''s the matter, hall leader? Didn''t I call your name just now?"


    Li heimu looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously, "did I hear wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to have muddled through. "Hall leader, I have something to do. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 544

    Before going out, Nanmen Feng suddenly made a sound, "Hey, nigger Li, this fool"


    Nanmen Maple looked greatly changed and ran out without looking back.


    "Nanmen maple, I see where you can go." Li heimu flew and grabbed Nanmen Maple''s collar.


    "Hall leader, I didn''t say that."


    "I know" Li heimu showed a cruel smile.


    "Ah!"


    A piercing scream rang through the entrance of the hall from Li heimu''s door.


    Enemy attack? The elders and disciples leaped in and saw Li heimu holding the South Gate Maple with a black nose and a swollen face like a dead dog in one hand, smiling, "it''s okay, it''s okay, go back."


    The people shivered. They didn''t know what the South Gate Maple had done. It was repaired so miserably.


    "Wheezing" Nanmen Feng breathed loudly for two breaths.


    Elder Cai, who didn''t deal with Li heimu, was pleasantly surprised. Was it Li heimu''s revenge for public and private affairs? This disciple wants to expose his atrocities?


    Boss Cai Chang shouted, "be quiet and listen to what he says."


    "But, damn it"


    Nanmen Feng said intermittently in the sight of everyone.


    "What? Speak louder." elder Cai is afraid that someone can''t hear clearly.


    "Damn nigger Lee!!!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared up to the sky.


    The scene quieted down. Li heimuben''s skin was very black, and now it looks even darker.


    "Puff"


    A disciple couldn''t help laughing.


    Li heimu''s stern eyes shot at him. The disciple immediately closed his lips and his face turned red.


    "Oh, wow"


    A loud pig cry came, and the disciple couldn''t help looking at Li heimu with a face like carbon.


    "Ha ha ha" all the disciples and elders couldn''t help laughing.


    Elder Cai looks strange. He finally knows why Li heimu should teach him a lesson.


    Li heimu looked at Nanmen Feng with hatred. Thanks to the boy, Li nigger will follow his life.


    "No, how could I?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. My martial arts will be regarded as your compensation. Do you think it''s worth fighting and changing the land level advanced martial arts?"


    "It''s worth it. Don''t say I never resented you. Even if I did, it''s all right now." Nanmen Feng looked excited.


    "OK!" Wang Sanshi''s face became serious.


    "What I want to teach you now is the earth level advanced martial arts wind thunder palm. This palm..."


    "Wait, wait, Lao Wang, what I''m learning now is all palming and boxing. Can you teach me a set of martial arts to use weapons, any knife, gun, sword and halberd, or I''ll fight others with my bare hands."


    Wang Sanshi frowned. "No matter what martial arts you practice, Chengdu has extraordinary power, and the palm technique is the same. Other people''s weapons are not necessarily your opponent."


    "I know, but I still want to learn some swordsmanship, such as swordsmanship. After all, no matter how high my martial arts are, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how good my skills are, I''ll put down a brick."


    "Oh? What do you want to learn?" Wang Sanshi was amused. The boy was picky about teaching him martial arts.


    "I want to learn the sword. Later, I will ride a horse in white, with a sword in one hand and wine in the other. I will ride the wind with a sword. In addition to the devil, I can''t get drunk in a thousand cups, but I am the wine Sword Fairy." Nanmen Feng looked forward to it.


    Wang Sanshi said contemptuously, "you''re cheap enough. You don''t have to learn specially."


    "I..."


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "I can always learn a knife. Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles. It''s also good to be a prodigal son of fast knife."


    "Save it. You''re a jiujianxian and a fast knife prodigal. You''re a nobody. Don''t dream." Wang Sanshi glanced at Nanmen maple. The boy even had a nickname in the future.


    "I don''t have any sword skills or Sabre skills. I only have one stick. It''s very powerful and difficult to cultivate. Since you have to learn the martial arts of using weapons, I''ll pass it on to you."


    "Ah? What''s the use of stick? It has no sharp blade and no light sword. Even the gun has more leaders than it." Nanmen Feng was disappointed.


    "Forget it, you''d better teach me the wind thunder palm. I think the palm technique seems to be good."


    "If you don''t teach me, I''ll teach you what you want to learn? Do you teach me or I teach? It''s stick technique. Do you like to learn it or not?" Wang Sanshi snorted coldly, looking very unhappy.


    "Stick is better than no stick. Learn it. If you can''t, you don''t have to." Nanmen Feng is also open to it. Wang Sanshi clearly doesn''t want to teach himself well. He just takes a broken stick to fool others.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s expression, Wang Sanshi guessed what he thought. "Do you think this club is fooling you? This broken sky three staff can also rank among the top three in our collection of martial arts."


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng was suspicious.


    "I won''t lie to you yet," said Wang Sanshi proudly.


    "OK, I''ll learn!"


    "OK, you find a dead branch first"


    "Dead branches? Why are you looking for that? Don''t you want to teach me martial arts?" Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously.


    "You can split the stone with dead branches. I''ll teach you the next step."


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank. "Are you playing with me? Dead branches break at the touch. How can you split the stone? Besides, what does it have to do with martial arts?"


    "The three batons to break the sky are the top martial arts. There are only three moves. One moves to break the mountain, two moves to Zhenhai, and three moves to break the sky. When you learn all three moves, it''s comparable to the sky level martial arts, but it''s extremely difficult to learn, so you have to practice bit by bit."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can pass you the wind and thunder palm," said Wang Sanshi, carefully observing Nanmen maple,


    "I learn" a touch of firmness flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. The power is comparable to the sky level martial arts. Even if it is difficult, you have to learn it yourself.


    Wang Sanshi nodded with satisfaction. "I''ve closed the door and restored my divine knowledge. When you can break the dead branches and the branches keep growing, I''ll teach you the next lesson."


    Nanmen Maple picked up a branch and pinched it gently, and the branch broke from the middle. Nanmen Maple frowned. It really wondered how the fragile branch could break the stone and keep itself.


    Another dead branch was picked up, and Nanmen Maple poured Zhenyuan into it. A touch of brilliance appeared on the surface of the dead branch, which seemed to be harder.


    "Break!"


    The branch hit the stone and the stone cracked, but the branch in his hand had become powder.


    Nanmen Maple picked up a branch again. This time he restrained his strength. Under a split, the stone didn''t crack, but the branch broke.


    After several failures, Nanmen Maple became impatient and left the branches on the ground. "What''s going on? It''s impossible."


    ......


    In a dense forest thousands of miles away, bodies lying on the ground were picked up by a man with a scar on his eyes, pinching the neck of bald hook.


    Hooker said in horror, "who the hell are you? We haven''t offended you. Why do you want to attack us?"


    The scar man looked into hooker''s eyes. There was a strange black light fluctuating in his eyes, and hooker gradually became dull.


    "What happened in the secret place? Tell me everything you know."


    "Yes" hooker is like a puppet.


    "Many of us were beaten by someone in the secret place, and then Nanmen Feng of the thieves'' Alliance gathered us all together and said that the muggers belonged to the holy devil sect, and then established the thieves'' alliance to fight against the holy devil sect together."


    "Later, he said that the holy devil sect had a great conspiracy to suck us all dry with the yin-yang life and death wheel. We didn''t believe it."


    Hearing this, a flash of pure light flashed in the scar man''s eyes.


    "Later, he took us to find the holy devil sect. The holy devil sect really had a plot, so we fought. I escaped by luck. Finally, I saw the people of the holy devil sect chasing Nanmen Feng."


    The scar man slapped hooker''s sternum in and gave a sneer, "thief alliance, South Gate Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was agitated. No matter what weapon I hit, I would make him fly into ashes.


    "From now on, you hit the fallen leaves with a stick. I want you to hit them with all your strength so that the leaves will not be broken."


    "I can understand the dead branches and cracked stones in front. It can be said that softness overcomes hardness, but now why should I beat the leaves with all my strength to keep them from breaking?" Nanmen Maple didn''t understand the meaning of doing so.


    "When you can hit with all your strength with a wooden stick, but you can''t break the soft leaves, you really learn how to use power."


    "I have great strength now. Why do I have to do this practice?" Nanmen Maple was a little unconvinced, because cultivating the true dragon decision, Nanmen Maple has a strong body and more strength than ordinary people.


    Wang Sanshi looked at Nanmen Feng contemptuously. "Did I hear you right? That''s also called strength? Your strength is at best brute force. You have a good body of strength, but you don''t know how to use it. You''re still complacent here. I don''t know who gave you confidence."


    Nanmen Feng was a little angry when Wang Sanshi said, "OK, OK, I know. Can''t I practice?"


    Wang Sanshi smiled and just wanted to make fun of Nanmen maple, but suddenly his look changed, "go, go through the back door."


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng turned around and ran back to the door. Wang Sanshi must not be kidding at this time. Something big must have happened.


    "I feel hundreds of powerful breath approaching rapidly. I am familiar with several of them. They are people of the holy demon sect. If not surprisingly, what you did in that secret place should be exposed."


    "What, it''s impossible. How could they know that I did it." Nanmen Feng was shocked. None of the disciples of the holy devil sect in the secret territory came out. At that time, Nanmen Feng was relieved that no one came out, which means that no one will tell the holy devil sect about it. But now, how does the holy devil know.


    "I''m afraid the holy devil sect sent someone to find the surviving disciples in the secret territory to investigate. They don''t dare to move the disciples of the three grade forces. The disciples of the five or six grade forces know everything as soon as they search the soul."


    "Grass!"


    Nanmen Feng scolded angrily and accelerated his pace of leaving.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "We had a cave back then. Leave here first and then go to our cave to practice."


    A few minutes after Nanmen Feng left, hundreds of people suddenly appeared in front of the thieves'' Alliance gate.


    The gatekeeper was stunned. Li heimu flew out with some elders. "I don''t know who you are. What can I do for heimu Hall of our thieves alliance?"


    A man flew out, "we are the people of the holy demon sect"


    The hearts of the thieves'' alliance were shocked. The holy devil sect is a three-level force. What are you doing with more than 100 Jindan friars?


    Elder Cai came out with a little respect. "I don''t know why the Taoist friends of the holy demon sect came here. If I can help the thieves alliance, I will help them with all my strength."


    In the cold eyes of the leading scar man, elder CAI was sweating like rain and set off a raging wave in his heart. He was actually a baby.


    "Hand over the maple in the south gate, or the bandit alliance will be full."

 Chapter 545

    The cold words came from the scar man''s mouth. Li heimu was surprised that this man came for Nanmen Maple?


    "Come on, tie the maple at the south gate and give it to the Taoist friends of the holy demon sect."


    Elder Cai gave an order and then bowed to the people of the holy devil sect, "although I don''t know how Nanmen Feng offended the holy devil sect, it has nothing to do with our thief alliance. Nanmen Feng will arrive soon. You can kill and cut at your disposal. I hope you won''t be angry with our thief alliance."


    Hearing elder Cai''s words, the scarred man frowned, "if you don''t shut up, there will be no amnesty."


    Elder CAI was frightened and kept silent, waiting for his disciples to bring Nanmen Feng.


    After a quarter of an hour, the two disciples came back empty handed and sad.


    "People!" elder CAI was furious, but there was a group of murderous gods standing behind him. One of them was careless, and the Blackwood Hall of the thieves'' alliance will be removed today.


    "Elder, we searched the whole backyard twice and didn''t see Nanmen Feng, but his things are still there."


    Elder Cai breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that the things are still there. "Holy devil sect, why don''t you go in and sit down for a while. Nanmen Feng may not be back yet. When he comes back, we''ll catch him the first time. How about it?"


    The scarred man nodded. Then a group of people entered the thieves'' Alliance. Elder Cai waited on them.


    In the evening, the shift changing disciple took over from the disciple at the front door, "Hey, have you heard that many people came to the holy demon sect today. I heard they came to catch the South Gate maple. Now they are still waiting for the South Gate maple to come back."


    "Nanmen Feng? Didn''t he leave through the back door in the morning? He said he had received a task and was in a hurry." the guard disciple was surprised.


    The scar man who was drinking tea in the living room crushed the cup in his hand and appeared in front of the gatekeeper, "what did you say just now?"


    The gatekeeper looked at the man with boiling killing intention in front of him and said, "Chu, Nanmen Maple left early in the morning."


    "Pa"


    The head of the guard disciple was as rotten as a watermelon, and the scarred man was almost crazy. Nanmen Maple walked with his front and rear feet and under his own eyes.


    "Big, sir," elder Cai came shivering.


    And the bandit alliance. If they hadn''t wasted their time and said something, when Nanmen Feng came back, they might have caught up with Nanmen Feng. Now Nanmen Feng has been running for a day, and it''s impossible to catch up with him again.


    Gently close your eyes and the scar man drank cold.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the holy demon sect immediately like wolves into the sheep, chopping melons and vegetables and killing the people of the thief alliance.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" elder Cai shouted in a hurry, but a man behind him cut off his head with a knife.


    Overnight, the Blackwood Hall of the thieves'' alliance was destroyed and there was no one alive.


    "Miss, you see that man has been wearing that dress all the time. It must be to attract your attention." a maid not far from nanmenfeng whispered to Bai Rui.


    Barry''s vanity rose in his heart, but he looked unhappy on the surface.


    She had noticed nanmenfeng for a long time. She deliberately walked not far away from her and put on a sentimental look, just to attract her attention.


    "Let''s go and ask him what he means. I don''t want to be missed every day," Barry said faintly.


    "The young lady is so beautiful that it''s inevitable to be harassed by a tramp. I''ll go to him and ask him not to have any unreasonable thoughts." the maid Xiaoqing volunteered to warn nanmenfeng.


    "Hey, why are you pestering our young lady?" Xiaoqing said in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng is sad and doesn''t care about Xiaoqing at all.


    Xiaoqing was annoyed when she saw that Nanmen Feng ignored her. She pushed Nanmen Feng and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    Under the condition of reflection, Nanmen Feng pushed Xiaoqing out with one palm. Fortunately, Nanmen Feng responded in time and took back his strength. Xiaoqing just stumbled in a panic. It''s no big deal.


    "How dare you push me!" Xiaoqing, like a furious lioness, drew out her sword and cut it at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to apologize, but when he saw this, he immediately frowned. A disagreement would kill people. He was really overbearing.


    Nanmen Feng slapped Xiaoqing out again. This time, Nanmen Feng used 10% strength to teach her a lesson.


    "Poof"


    Xiaoqing spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    A group of people on the deck gathered around when they saw the excitement.


    "Is it too much for you to do this?" Barry went to Nanmen Feng.


    "Apologize to my maid, or you will die!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "hehe, I''m too much? If I had low accomplishments just now, my head has fallen to the ground. It''s kind of me not to take her life."


    Barry''s eyes contain murders. "I''ll say it one last time and apologize to her, or I''ll die!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head speechless. "I said how she was so overbearing. It turned out that there must be a master and a servant. It''s impossible to apologize. If you have to keep pestering, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Barry smiled angrily. "You deliberately stood near me and put on a sad expression, just to attract my attention. My maid came to ask, but you hurt her. Dare you say I''m pestering."


    The onlookers talked, "this woman is really beautiful. It''s not surprising that the man did so."


    Some people gloat, "I wanted to kiss beauty Fangze, but now I''m self defeating. I see how he ends."


    "Attract your attention?" Nanmen Feng looked confused. "Who are you? Do I know you? Why attract your attention."


    Barry showed a touch of sarcasm. "You must have wanted to talk to me when you saw my beauty. Unfortunately, I don''t like you at all. I sent a maid to tell you not to be delusional."


    "Psycho, you look beautiful? How can you look good? In the final analysis, it''s all your own amorous feelings that caused so much trouble. I don''t want a woman like you to give it to me for nothing."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Bai Rui contemptuously, then turned and left. The woman was too narcissistic.


    People around looked at Bai Rui with a strange look and listened to Nanmen Feng. It was really this woman who thought too much that there was a contradiction.


    Barry seemed to feel the mockery in the eyes of the people.


    A strong sense of shame made berry blush.


    "Shua"


    A blue sword shadow stabbed at the heart of Nanmen Maple who walked forward unprepared.


    One of the "be careful" crowd loudly reminded Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng continued to walk forward as if he hadn''t heard it. A woman in the crowd closed her eyes, as if she couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of the next scene.


    A sense of revenge flashed in Berry''s eyes. Finally, the sword tip pierced into the back of Nanmen maple.


    "When"


    A strong vibration came from the long sword in his hand. Barry shook his hand and didn''t grasp the sword.


    They took a breath of air-conditioning and were attacked from the back. They were safe and sound. They also shook the weapon of the attacker away. What flesh is this.


    Nanmen Feng turned back and stepped out with one step, which was murderous.


    Barry was pale with fear and sat on the ground with his feet limped.


    Nanmen Feng restrained his murderous spirit and looked at Bai Rui and said faintly, "don''t be amorous to make trouble in the future. Don''t know how to die at that time."


    After "Miss" nanmenfeng left, Xiaoqing hurried to help Bai Rui.


    "Pa"


    Barry slapped Xiaoqing in the face.


    Xiaoqing''s face became red and swollen. Xiaoqing didn''t dare to move or speak. She knew that she was angry in the young lady''s heart.


    The people around shook their heads. This woman is too savage and overbearing. It''s a pity that she has a good skin bag.


    Bai Rui looked at the place where Nanmen Feng left, and his eyes were angry, "I want you to die."


    Xiaoqing felt that the man was by no means an ordinary person, and that he and the young lady didn''t matter much. It''s better to forget about it. But looking at the distorted face of the young lady, Xiaoqing swallowed her saliva and thought it better not to say it.


    Barry stood up and looked at Xiaoqing. "Don''t you go quickly and stay here to make a fool of yourself?"


    "Yes" Xiaoqing followed Barry back to the room.


    "Give me the letter eagle." Barry hated that the man would die on the spot when the ship landed.


    "Miss, that man is not simple. If you really want to deal with him, it''s safer to call the owner."


    Bai Rui thought of the murderous spirit just now, and his body was stiff. "OK, I''ll write to Grandpa."


    When Nanmen Feng returned to his room, he forgot all about it. He wholeheartedly took out a wooden stick and knocked on the leaves. Before boarding the ship, he prepared two whole storage bags of leaves in order to practice on the ship.


    Wang Sanshi nodded with satisfaction in Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple''s talent surprised him. According to this situation, he will soon be able to teach him the broken sky three sticks.


    Wang Sanshi''s eyes are cold, Wan Jianzong. Soon I will take my disciples to fight up, Li''er, waiting for me.


    The old man fondly touched Barry''s head, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll avenge you. I''ll tie him up later and let you deal with it."


    Perry coquettishly said, "Grandpa is very kind." then his face changed and looked at Nanmen Feng, "when you bullied me and humiliated me, you didn''t expect this scene today."


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just the people of the holy devil sect. His face is still plain, "so you want to kill me now?"


    Barry chuckled, "are you stupid to say that when you''re surrounded?"


    The people on board looked at Nanmen Feng with sympathetic eyes. The young man was really unlucky. He provoked the girl for some reason and died here today.


    "Come on, kill him, and I''ll pick up the wind for my baby granddaughter."


    The old man said casually, as if he were saying that it was not a man but an ant.


    More than a dozen people shot at Nanmen Maple at the same time, but Nanmen Maple disappeared in place.


    "Pop, pop, pop"


    A crisp blow came, and more than a dozen people were hit and flew out at the same time. They were all palmprints on their chest. They didn''t breathe after landing.


    Bai Rui stared at Nanmen maple in disbelief. More than a dozen foundation construction periods besieged him, and he was killed in a second?


    The people around were also stunned by the scene in front of them. The plot reversed too quickly, and their brains crashed.


    The old man''s heart is bleeding. These are the backbone of the family. Several are even expected to break through the golden elixir period. Today, all of them died here.


    The old man''s eyes became vicious for a moment, as if he was going to devour the South Gate Maple alive.


    Nanmen Feng killed so many people, but he still looked bland. He found that the foundation period here was too weak. He could beat several of them by pulling out a foundation period in the secret place.


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "Lao Wang, where is your cave? The people here are too weak."

 Chapter 546

    Wang Sanshi thought that nanmenfeng was retarded. "I don''t set my cave in this remote place. Is it at the foot of the mountain of wanjianzong? Do you think my cave can still be preserved?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that it was so. He didn''t consider this aspect.


    "Can you tell me, young Xia, which sect did you come from?" the old man was a little scared when he saw that the maple in the South Gate had amazing fighting power and had always looked calm. If a disciple of a large sect killed him himself, someone could send someone to destroy the Bai family.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a sect. I''m just a scattered repair. If you want to do it, you don''t have to have so many scruples."


    "Hum, you deceived my granddaughter and killed my people. Today I will kill you and avenge them." the old man made a decision in an instant. He admitted that he was a casual practitioner. Even if someone came to the door, I would have something to say, and as long as he was killed here, the news would not necessarily leak out.


    "Come if you want. Why do you say so much?" Nanmen Feng smiled and hooked his hand to the old man.


    "Hum, arrogant!" the old man drank coldly and attacked the maple at the south gate.


    "Flame!"


    The old man waved his hands, and the flames behind him were towering, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Wind thunder palm!"


    The maple in the South Gate waved his palm and thunderclouds all over the sky attacked the old man.


    This is the first time that Nanmen Maple has used this martial art. Nanmen maple is looking forward to its power.


    Towering flames and thunderclouds collided. There was no imagined explosion, but a calm melting. The flames were swallowed up by thunderclouds bit by bit.


    The old man looked ferocious. How could this be possible? He was a golden elixir. He even lost the battle with the foundation period.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and was very satisfied with the power of the wind thunder palm. He deserved to be cheated by the three Heavenly Master Fu CAI.


    "Well, I''m just trying my martial arts. Now I''m going to be serious." Nanmen Feng looked serious.


    The old man is furious. Am I just testing your martial arts?


    You can see Nanmen Feng''s serious expression. The old man couldn''t help looking cold. Just now he was just trying his martial arts skills. What will happen if he gets serious now.


    A cold sweat flowed from the old man''s temples. He had never encountered such a foundation period that could bring him so much pressure.


    Nanmen Maple took out a rolling pin from the storage bag. Yes, it was a rolling pin. Nanmen Maple prepared leaves but forgot to prepare a wooden stick. There was no way. He could only spend one or two silver to buy a rolling pin from the kitchen for cultivation.


    People look strange. That''s what you said. Should you be serious? Take out a rolling pin. Do you want to roll the old man opposite into noodles?


    "Bastard" old man''s face turned red. It was chiguoguo''s humiliation. He took out a rolling pin in the battle. Isn''t it contempt for his opponent or something?


    The old man flew directly to Nanmen maple and slapped Nanmen maple on the chest. Instead of hitting him hard, Nanmen Maple grabbed the rolling pin with both hands, and a strong breath broke out from Nanmen maple.


    As soon as the old man''s expression changed, he could feel the power that could cause himself and death from Nanmen Feng. The old man flew directly into the air. No matter how powerful your martial arts skills are, it''s useless to miss someone.


    "Broken mountain"


    The two words gently spit out from the mouth of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple jumps into the air and hits the old man with a rolling pin.


    The old man is more than ten meters away from the ground. The South Gate Maple can jump so high. Is he still human?


    People''s eyes saw that there were two deep footprints in the place where the maple jumped in the south gate, and there were several cracks on the ground.


    When the old man saw Nanmen Maple suddenly jump in front of him, he took out a spirit weapon shield and shrank behind him.


    "Buzz"


    A rolling pin of Nanmen Maple hit the shield and immediately set off bursts of powerful sound waves.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the people and the old man, the shield was broken inch by inch, and then the rolling pin hit the old man.


    "Boom!"


    The old man fell from the air and smashed a big pit on the ground like a pool of mud. At first glance, he knew that he could not die again.


    After the South Gate Maple landed, he saw that the rolling pin was covered with blood, so he threw it away. The rolling pin rolled twice on the ground, broke a spirit shield, and killed the old man in Jindan period. The rolling pin was intact.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the old man''s body, "Jindan period, but so."


    The scene was dead silent.


    Also, Lao Wang nodded, "you don''t look like a kind-hearted person. However, this martial arts skill is still too heavy for you now. You''d better go to my cave and improve your cultivation first."


    "I don''t need you to tell me. Are there any treasures in your cave?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Although this seat has only left some items for cultivation, it is more than enough for you now." Wang Sanshi said proudly.


    "Go, go, I can''t wait." Nanmen Feng hurried to the road pointed by Lao Wang with interest.


    After three days of driving, Nanmen Feng was foolish.


    "No, Lao Wang, are you kidding me? Why are you so ragged?" nanmenfeng complained to a barren mountain.


    It is said to be a barren mountain. In fact, it is a small mound at a high point. The trees around it have withered. Above the mound, there is a dilapidated wooden house. The picture is very sad.


    Lao Wang came out of Nanmen Feng''s body, glanced at Nanmen Feng obliquely, "can''t you make a fuss about everything" and then made several complex fingerprints.


    The void in front of me was like the water. It began to shake and set off waves. Then a light was shining. A channel appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Feng''s surprised appearance and raised his eyebrows, "how about it? It''s powerful."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "awesome, how did you do it?"


    "I''ve arranged an array here to prevent someone from breaking in by mistake. Come in. You can''t go out until the golden elixir period. I don''t want to take an apprentice. I''ll be killed soon."


    Nanmen Feng strode into the channel, and Wang Sanshi closed the array again. It seemed that nothing had happened, and everything returned to its original state.


    "This is your cave? Lao Wang, you can enjoy it too." Nanmen Feng was stunned when he saw the scenery inside.


    "Isn''t it good? This cave was set up to cultivate life here with my beloved. Unfortunately, life is not satisfactory. She hasn''t even seen this cave and doesn''t know how she is now." Wang Sanshi''s eyes showed sadness and missing.


    "Lao Wang, want to open up." Nanmen Feng patted Wang Sanshi on the shoulder.


    Wang Sanshi nodded. Although Nanmen Maple looked unreliable, he still cared about himself.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Your wife didn''t live here, but it''s cheap. Our luck is so good."


    Wang Sanshi almost spewed out his old blood. I didn''t say anything in front of him.


    "By the way, Lao Wang, I have a bottle of blood, which almost killed me in front, but it is very effective in strengthening the flesh. I want to practice with it, but I''m afraid it will kill me. Can you help me?" Nanmen Feng took out the bottle of Xuanwu essence blood.


    "You''d better not think about other things now and practice with my resources. In my opinion, your previous resources are just... What!"


    When Wang Sanshi saw the bottle of blood in Nanmen Feng''s hand, he immediately screamed, "Xuanwu essence blood, it''s impossible. How can you have this thing."


    "Is this very precious? I used one drop before and almost burst me." Nanmen Feng still has lingering palpitations when he thought of the scene at that time.


    Lao Wang scolded the boy for not knowing the goods. "You''re lucky you didn''t die. Do you know what this is? This is Xuanwu blood essence!"


    "Now monks only pay attention to magic, not body refining, and a drop of ordinary Xuanwu blood can strengthen the body and refine the body, let alone this Xuanwu refined blood."


    "Can''t you buy this Xuanwu essence?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Wang Sanshi looked at him like an idiot. "The Xuanwu family can''t even get ordinary blood, let alone blood essence. A Xuanwu can extract ten drops of blood essence at most. More will hurt your vitality. You must have killed a Xuanwu to extract it, otherwise you can''t have so much blood essence."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened, "that means this is an excellent thing? Can I practice with it now?"


    "What do you think? Can your body eat it? Practice honestly until the golden elixir period. Then I''ll mix other drugs and you can practice again." Wang Sanshi glanced at him.


    "Also, where did you get your blood essence? This kind of thing can''t be obtained by a small foundation building friar."


    "I don''t know. I killed a man and robbed it." Nanmen Feng hesitated. "If this is so good, why don''t we kill some Xuanwu after this bottle of cultivation?"


    Wang Sanshi smiled, "well, after you leave the pass, we''ll hunt and kill Xuanwu. This Xuanwu family is not a demon family that doesn''t even dare to provoke Yipin forces. It''s a matter of vengeance. You hurt my people and my whole family chased you. What''s the big deal."


    Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes and whispered, "can''t we kill secretly? Kill and run, and no one will know who did it."


    "Well, your proposal is really good. Isn''t adult Xuanwu the cultivation of Yuanying period? No one will know if you kill and run secretly." Wang Sanshi nodded seriously.


    "Yuanying period?" Nanmen Maple completely extinguished his mind.


    "Stop talking, practice!"


    While cultivating Nanmen maple, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world.


    In a rage, the saint devil sect destroyed the Black Wood Hall. At the same time, it issued a wanted notice. Those who took the head of the South Gate Maple can get a top-grade spiritual weapon, plus 100000 bottom-grade spiritual stones. Those who caught the South Gate Maple alive can get a treasure weapon, plus 100000 bottom-grade spiritual stones.


    This wanted notice caused an uproar in the outside world. There are top-grade spirit tools and treasure tools. How did Nanmen Maple offend the holy devil sect and let the holy devil sect do so much.


    The thieves'' alliance also followed suit, announcing that Nanmen Feng would be removed from the thieves'' alliance, which cleared his relationship with the thieves'' Alliance. However, he never mentioned the destruction of the Black Wood Hall by the holy devil sect. He probably didn''t dare to provoke the holy devil sect, so he had to eat this dumb loss.


    Many casual practitioners looked for Nanmen Feng and wanted to get a high reward, but they couldn''t find him. Nanmen Feng disappeared and never appeared again.


    "Yes, fight with them." everyone stood up and looked angry.


    Han Xing stood in place and didn''t speak. He just watched these brothers vent their discontent.


    Seeing that Han Xing didn''t speak, a group of people immediately quieted down.


    A sharp edge flashed in Han Xing''s eyes, "I only said once that our head will always be Nanmen Feng. I''m just the acting head when he was away. Now I know that the head is still alive. What should we do?"


    Everyone was silent.

 Chapter 547

    Han Xing''s eyes flashed unwilling, "two days ago, tianhuozong came to the door and asked us to tell the whereabouts of the leader, or we would destroy my bloody mercenary regiment. At that time, I was pleasantly surprised. Our leader, our brother, nanmenfeng, didn''t die, but I was also angry. Why can our bloody hands be held by others and say to kill you and kill you."


    Han Xing looked around at the crowd and said faintly, "they gave us three days. Tomorrow is the deadline. They must think that there are so many blood hands that they can''t run away if they want to, but they don''t know that there are only 20 people who can make a reputation today. I''m proud of this."


    The bloody hands raised their heads one after another, and a look of pride flashed on their faces. They were very proud that a mercenary regiment with only 20 people had come to this day and had a certain reputation.


    Han Xing took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions, and suddenly his face sank, "the so-called monarch insulted his subjects to death. The enemy of our regiment came to threaten us, but we were unable to resist. This makes me feel ashamed."


    "Fight? What shall we fight for? Two elders of Tianhuo sect can destroy us all. What else can we fight for? Tonight is the last night. We can leave first and come back when we have achieved cultivation. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge for ten years, but do you want to send your life to Tianhuo sect?"


    "Don''t forget that it was the head who sacrificed his life to attract the enemy that gave us a chance to escape. Now the head is still alive, the head''s Revenge has not been avenged, and the shame on us has not been washed away. Do you still want to run for your life like a lost dog with your tail?"


    Han Xing took a deep breath. "I''ll ask you now, go or stay? Go? We''ll go now. There will always be a time to meet in the future. Stay? Then I''ll accompany you and die together in the hands of tianhuozong!"


    After a silence, Li yuanze took the lead in coming out and hugged the people, "Tuan... Korean star, and brothers, I''ve gone to Dongzhou. I''ll see you again."


    Han Xing nodded, "take care."


    The green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. Everyone says goodbye and goes to other continents to look for opportunities. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Yao and Han Xing are left.


    "Elder brother, where are we going?" Han Yao asked.


    A touch of expectation flashed in Han Xing''s eyes, "go to Zhongzhou!"


    "Brother, Wang Hai and Li Siyu also went to Zhongzhou just now. Why don''t we go with them?" Han Yao wondered. Everyone is not much better than one person.


    "Because they have to go through hardships to really grow!"


    ......


    Time is fleeting. Two years is like a blink of an eye. It seems that no major event has happened in mainland China. Everything is the same as two years ago.


    "Ouch, the air outside is really fresh. Lao Wang, you are shameless. I will be in the golden elixir period tomorrow morning. Why don''t you let me out and suffocate me." Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and said discontentedly.


    "You little bastard, I don''t want you to practice well and then go to the secret place. What a white eyed wolf" Wang Sanshi was unhappy.


    "I''ll go out and have a delicious meal, and then look at the prosperity outside. Isn''t it the same when I come back to practice?"


    Wang Sanshi''s expression was a little dignified. "I repeat, that secret place is no better than any military secret place. Even if you go in with your current strength, it''s still a little worse."


    "Are you kidding? I''m in the middle of the golden elixir and Zhenlong Jue is in the late stage. Do you think I''m a little weak?" Nanmen Feng shook his head and felt that Lao Wang was exaggerating.


    "The wilderness is a secret place handed down from ancient times. It will only be opened once every ten years. The proud sons of countless sects can break through the Yuanying period, but suppress their cultivation. Just to enter the wilderness, do you think your strength is enough?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nanmen Feng was startled. "Aren''t these people fools? They can break through cultivation, but they don''t break through, just to enter this broken secret place?"


    Wang Sanshi felt that he was going crazy. "You are a fool. Did you listen to me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Sanshi held back his anger. "I told you yesterday that we were going to the wilderness. Didn''t you interrupt from beginning to end and listen very carefully?"


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed to scratch his head. "I was too tired yesterday afternoon. I didn''t pay attention to taking a nap."


    "You!" Wang Sanshi felt that it was a mistake to accept Nanmen Feng as an apprentice. He could reduce his life by 50 years.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, Lao Wang. Just say it again."


    Wang Sanshi kept comforting himself. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth getting angry with this boy.


    "Then I''ll say it again, and it''s the last time. Listen carefully to me, boy. There are countless genius treasures in the wilderness, and there are also opportunities and inheritance left by predecessors. However, because the secret territory can only be entered by the cultivation of the golden elixir period, countless Tianjiao suppress cultivation, hoping to find better opportunities in it."


    "We also want to go in and look for opportunities?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "No, we entered the wilderness not for the inheritance of Kung Fu, nor for the genius treasure, but..."


    "What, not for the skill, not for the baby, why are we going in? No, No." Nanmen Feng practiced and waved his hand.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you. Can you hear me finish!"


    "Yes, I saw you didn''t weigh your weapon. I wanted to take the stick for you. Unfortunately, you don''t want to go, so forget it." Wang Sanshi sighed and said with regret.


    "I''ll go. Who said I wouldn''t go? I have to go."


    Wang Sanshi smiled jokingly, "yes, but now I don''t want to go. I''ll go back to the cave first, and you''ll find me later." with that, Wang Sanshi went to the cave.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t," Nanmen Feng quickly stopped Wang Sanshi. If you are sure to take the stick, who asks you.


    "Lao Wang, oh, no, master! Just help me," Nanmen Feng shouted with an old face.


    Wang Sanshi suddenly got goose bumps and said, "speak to me."


    Nanmen Feng looked serious. "Master, I want to be stronger. I want to help you refine your body and help you go to wanjianzong to get back the Shiniang. You are my master. I''m the master of Nanmen Feng. How can I let wanjianzong''s bastards bully you and Shiniang? I want to help you get justice. I''m not afraid of breaking into pieces, so please help me."


    Nanmen Feng''s words were full of sound and emotion. If Wang Sanshi didn''t know what kind of person he was, he would almost believe it.


    But Nanmen Feng is right. He really wants to help him, not only for him, but also for himself.


    "Let''s go and remember what you said today." Wang Sanshi returned to the yin-yang cycle of life and death.


    "Yes, yes, of course. Doing what I say is my tolerance... Cough, my principle."


    No one remembers the original name of the wild city. Because it is close to the wild land, over time, people directly call it the wild city.


    In recent days, the leader of the wild city, Xia Fengtou, is in pain. The wild land is about to open. All kinds of Tianjiao gather, and friction is inevitable. Therefore, the wild city has directly evolved into their battlefield. If they don''t have Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, they can''t live in the town.


    Nevertheless, the wild city is so big that Xia Feng can''t take care of it. You can''t go all the trivial things by yourself.


    Xia Feng was made miserable by these bastards. At present, he decided to make a rule.


    "Iron bull"


    The confidant of the "city Lord" appeared in front of Xia Feng.


    "Go and set up a notice. No fighting is allowed in the city. If there is a contradiction, go to the challenge arena in the center of the city to solve it, or you will be driven out of the wild city directly."


    "My Lord, it''s not good. Many of the disciples here are disciples of the top forces. If you drive them out, you will offend them." Tieniu was worried.


    "Offend? This wild city is my city. In my city, you should abide by my rules. They fight in the city, hurt civilians and destroy buildings. Do you have the face to trouble me? Go, they will abide by the rules"


    "Yes" the iron bull turned and went out to post the notice.


    On the streets of the wild city, Nanmen Feng wandered aimlessly. It was three days before the wild land was opened, but the inns were full. Nanmen Feng even asked the three families that there were no vacant rooms, which made Nanmen Feng a little sad. Is it difficult for Nanmen Feng to sleep on the street these three days?


    "Take a look. Take a look at the freshly baked meat steamed stuffed bun. It''s three big bucks. It''s delicious."


    A tempting smell and the sound of Hawking came into the ears of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had eaten bigudan in the cave for the past two years. Now he couldn''t help shaking his fingers when he smelled the smell.


    "Boss, give me twenty big meat buns!"


    "OK, sir, your meat bun!"


    Nanmenfeng threw a ingot of silver, grabbed three oil paper bags in his hand, and continued to stroll while eating meat buns.


    "The one who eats meat buns in front of me stop!" before he went far, he shouted loudly behind him and stopped Nanmen Feng.


    "What''s up?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the fat pig in front of him suspiciously. His eyes were small, his arms were big, his waist was round, but he was wearing a treasure, and there were two yuan infant guards behind him.


    "Where did you buy that meat bun? It smells delicious. I want to eat it too." the fat pig stared at the oil paper bag in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    "Want to eat? Then these five steamed buns will be given to you," said Nanmen Feng, handing an oil paper bag to the fat man.


    This person''s cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir, and there are two yuan infant guards behind him, just for five steamed stuffed buns, which can save him unnecessary trouble.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. You''re a good boy." the fat man took the paper bag and stuffed a steamed stuffed bun into his mouth. He immediately showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "Take your time. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" the fat man swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and looked a little gloomy.


    Nanmen Feng sighed. Is this fat man really looking for trouble? I said how could someone come to me for steamed stuffed bun.


    "Who do you think I am? Do I look like a bully who bullies men and women and robs others?" the fat man looked unhappy.


    "Tall, give him a hundred spirit stones. It''s my uncle''s money to buy steamed stuffed buns."


    The tall and thin yuan infantile friar behind the fat man took out a storage bag and put it in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    Nanmen Feng looked confused and forced. What''s the matter? He bought 20 steamed stuffed buns, but he only spent one ingot of silver. Moreover, he hasn''t asked the steamed stuffed bun vendor to change money. He left in his thousands of thanks. Why does this fat man eat five steamed stuffed buns and sell a hundred spirit stones?


    The fat man looked arrogant. "There''s nothing in the world that money can''t solve, but it''s troublesome to owe people. Therefore, I never owe people. These 100 spirit stones are my money for buying steamed stuffed buns. We''re clear. Tall and short, let''s go."

 Chapter 548

    "Yes, young master," the two Yuan Ying friars, one tall and one short, seemed indifferent to the fat man''s behavior and left with the fat man again.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the storage bag and stood there foolishly, "Lao Wang, you''ve seen a lot. Have you ever seen such a person?"


    Lao Wang was obviously shocked by the thunder, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "there are talented people from all over the world."


    The old man continued to paint the duck without looking up. "A ingot of gold."


    A ingot of gold is actually a little expensive. No, it''s extremely expensive. A ingot of silver can buy several ducks, not to mention gold.


    However, Nanmen Maple didn''t care. This duck is worth the price. Moreover, gold and silver are the same for Nanmen maple. He doesn''t care at all.


    A ingot of gold was put on the old man''s baking stand. "I want the duck."


    The old man took the gold and bit it. Then he put the gold into his pocket. Then he took the roast duck off the iron string, wrapped it in tarpaulin and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng took the duck and left with satisfaction.


    After Nanmen Feng left, the old man waved his hand and put away the stall. The oil all over disappeared. He was just like before.


    "Fortunately, Mingge may only wake up briefly after being stimulated, and there is still a period of buffer."


    The old man gradually disappeared in place. Yes, he didn''t fly or walk, so he disappeared in place.


    In the corner of the wild city, a beggar covered his stomach. He hadn''t eaten for a day.


    "Bang Dang"


    A ingot of gold with a tooth mark fell from the sky and fell into his bowl.


    Nanmen Feng is looking forward to holding the duck in his hand. Now he wants to find an inn, enjoy the delicious food, and then have a good rest.


    Shi Qinshou, with his tall and thin body, mingled in the night market. His mouth was full of oil. He suddenly smelled an extremely subtle fragrance, which made him have no desire to eat in front of him.


    The drumstick in his hand was thrown away at random. Shi Qinshou didn''t say a word and looked for the fragrance.


    Tall and short looked at each other. Young master, what''s the matter? Suddenly, his face changed and even threw away his favorite chicken leg.


    Shi Qinshou searched all the way and finally found the source of the fragrance from the oil paper bag in the front man''s hand.


    "Come on, stop the man in front of me!" Shi Qinshou shouted.


    Nanmen Feng''s face took a puff. Why is this so familiar? Won''t it be the fat man in the morning?


    Nanmen Feng looked back and was speechless. He was really the fat man in the morning.


    "Hey, it''s you"


    The fat man also recognized Nanmen maple and immediately smiled happily. He looked familiar and hugged Nanmen Maple''s shoulder.


    "Man, it''s fate. We meet again. What''s in your hand?" Shi Qinshou stared at the duck in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    Nanmen Feng is helpless. This is your real purpose.


    Gently opened the oil paper bag, and a tempting aroma scattered. Everyone looked at it one after another. Shi Qinshou''s saliva was about to flow down, and nanmenfeng closed the paper bag again.


    A distressed look, "Oh, I''m looking for the inn everywhere. Unfortunately, every family is full. I wanted to find some top food in the Inn and enjoy it with the duck. Unfortunately, I can only put the duck away first and eat it later."


    Shi Qinshou immediately patted his chest and said, "these are small things. If you don''t dislike it, how about coming to the inn I live in? I live in room Tianzi No. 1. It''s very big inside. Don''t let you live alone. It''s no problem to live two more."


    The maple face in the south gate looked embarrassed. "It''s not good. Will it bother you?"


    Shi Qin''s face looked unhappy. "I''ll see it when I say this. My brother and I are like old friends at first sight. Why are you talking about this?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment, "well, excuse me."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, tall. Go and buy some top food in the wild city. I''ll get drunk today."


    "Yes" tall took orders.


    Nanmenfeng looked strange. He saw someone eating such crazy food for the first time.


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is, brother." Shi Qinshou suddenly asked.


    "Maple at the lower South Gate"


    "Nanmen Maple?" Shi Qinshou frowned. Why does the name sound so familiar.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qinshou was too lazy to think again.


    "I''m Shi Qinshou"


    Nanmenfeng "..."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not praising myself for being handsome, but my name is Shi Qinshou." Shi Qinshou burst into laughter. This name has also caused many misunderstandings before.


    "Good name, very consistent with your temperament." Nanmen Feng praised Shi Qinshou without conscience.


    "Yeah, I think so too." Shi Qinshou raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    In the inn, the South Gate Maple opened the tarpaulin bag, and the fragrance wafted out. The heat was floating on the duck. Compared with it, a pile of delicious food on the table was eclipsed.


    Gently tear the duck from the middle, and a hot air floats out. The duck meat inside is crisp yellow, and the golden oil flows onto the table.


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes couldn''t move away. Tall and short also swallowed their saliva quietly.


    "Handsome brother, I got this duck from many competitors by chance, but I fell in love with you at first sight today, so I''m willing to give you half of the duck." nanmenfeng handed over half of the ducks.


    "OK, good brother" Shi Qinshou took the duck and was very excited.


    With a small bite, Shi Qinshou''s eyes showed shock. He had never eaten such delicious food, and an expression of enjoyment suddenly appeared on his face.


    Nanmen Feng tore another half of the roast duck and handed it to tall and short.


    Tall, short and stunned, do you have a share?


    "You two can try it, but I can only give you some. I''ll try it myself." Nanmen Maple smiled.


    Looking at Nanmen Maple''s sincere smile, tall and short, be careful to be warm.


    "Thank you" Gao Gao took over the roast duck and became more and more fond of Nanmen maple.


    He gently bit the roast duck. Nanmenfeng vowed that he had never eaten such delicious food, but he had no regrets. He won the favor of two yuan babies with a little roast duck, which was a good deal.


    What''s more, I''ll buy ten roast ducks tomorrow. I can eat enough at one time.


    If old man Tianji knew that he had tested the Tianji for the God of food three times, he would spit out three liters of blood.


    "Well, why did handsome brother get up?" Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously. Looking at his sleeping appearance just now, he didn''t look like he could wake up in a moment and a half.


    "Don''t mention it," Shi Qinshou waved sadly. "I was sleeping soundly just now. As a result, I suddenly farted and woke myself up. I was shocked and couldn''t sleep."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was a little twisted. He tried to hold his breath so as not to laugh.


    Shi Qinshou rolled his eyes. "Laugh if you want. Why do you hold it? I want to laugh myself."


    "Ha ha..." Nanmen Feng laughed wildly. He was so talented that he woke up by farting in his sleep. He was so scared that he couldn''t sleep. Nanmen Feng felt that tears were coming out.


    "Bang Dang"


    The table in front of Nanmen Feng was overturned, and steamed stuffed buns and tea bowls were scattered on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear openly? Nanmen maple, you have a lot of courage." a sinister young man surrounded Shi Qinshou and Nanmen Maple with a group of people.


    Nanmen Feng restrained his smile, "people of the holy devil sect?"


    "Yes, if you go back with us to plead guilty, we may be able to give you a whole body. If you don''t..." the evil young man smiled grimly, "we''ll break your limbs, waste your cultivation and drag you back."


    Everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that this man was nanmenfeng wanted by the holy devil sect. Unexpectedly, he dared to appear in the wild city openly. Is he going to participate in the wild?


    "Money moves people''s hearts. Look at that boy. He''s standing behind the people of the holy devil sect. I''m sure he must have tipped off the holy devil sect just now and wanted to get a reward." said a man with sharp eyes.


    People saw that the man who talked a lot just now was honestly standing behind the people of the holy demon sect. His urgent thing was to get a reward.


    Shi Qinshou suddenly realized that I was so familiar with the name. At first, I heard of the reward offered by the holy demon sect, but I didn''t expect that the wanted person was in front of him. Shi Qinshou couldn''t help looking at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple was neither frightened nor flustered, but said faintly, "are you finished? You can roll after that."


    There was an uproar in the inn. I thought the holy devil sect was overbearing and unreasonable enough. I didn''t expect this in front of me, so I directly ignored them.


    "You want to die!" the evil man was angry and wanted to fight, but he was stopped by Gao Gao.


    "Who are you? Nanmen Feng''s helper?" although the evil man was angry, he could not distinguish the situation. The person who stopped him was Yuan Ying''s cultivation. His younger martial brothers would not be his opponent.


    "The holy devil sect is so powerful. He came to smash my breakfast in the early morning. Does he think I''m bullied?"


    Shi Qinshou came out and said calmly. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his words.


    "Who are you, jumping out one by one? Do you all want to fight against the holy demon sect?" the vicious man shouted.


    "Oh, I''m so scared, tall. Tell him who I am."


    Shi Qinshou''s appearance is so cheap that Nanmen Maple wants to beat him, let alone the people of the holy devil sect.


    "My childe is the little patriarch of the copper coin sect," said tall and slowly.


    "I don''t care whether you want silver pie or gold pie. I''ll, er, copper pie today!"


    The man of the holy demon sect seemed to be suddenly gripped by his throat, and his face turned red.


    The copper coin sect and the holy devil sect are both three-level forces, but the copper coin sect is stronger than the holy devil sect, for nothing else, because they have money.


    Today, he came and smashed the table of the little leader of the copper coin sect. The saint demon sect and others came down in a cold sweat. They can think of how severe punishment they will be when they return to the sect.


    "What''s your name?" Shi Qinshou asked the evil man.


    "In the next Gaoyang" Gaoyang showed a friendly smile.


    Shi Qinshou suddenly became angry, "Gaoyang, your holy devil sect bothers me today and wants to catch my friends. After the end of the wilderness, I will go to the holy devil sect to settle with you. If the holy devil sect doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, the transaction between our two families will be over."


    Gao Yang''s face turned pale and wanted to say something, but he was blocked by Shi Qinshou.


    Gao Yang barely hugged his fist and "said goodbye"


    Then he took all the people of the holy demon sect out of the inn.


    After leaving the inn, a disciple of the holy devil sect looked at Gao Yang anxiously. "Elder martial brother Gao, what should we do after the end of this wilderness? The sect leader will punish us severely." many disciples regretted that why they came to this muddy water with Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang clenched his teeth and looked at the direction of the inn. "Now there is only one way, that is to kill Nanmen maple in the secret territory. As long as we take the head of Nanmen maple back, the elder will protect us."

 Chapter 549

    Gao Yang''s eyes showed an opportunity to kill, "if someone gets in the way, there is no amnesty for killing, there is no guard road in the secret territory."


    Inside the inn, the waiter has brought a table again, and there is also a drawer of new steamed stuffed buns and a pot of tea on the table.


    Shi Qinshou picked up a steamed stuffed bun and said, "so you are the Nanmen Feng wanted by the holy demon sect. Why don''t you tell me."


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, "I didn''t hide my name, but I''m not stupid enough to tell everyone that I''m Nanmen Feng wanted by the holy demon sect."


    "Speaking of it, you didn''t tell me that you are the little patriarch of the third grade copper coin sect." Nanmen Feng cast a wisp of eyes on each other.


    Shi Qinshou blinked, "I didn''t deliberately hide it, but I''m not stupid enough to tell others that I''m the young leader of the copper coin sect."


    They suddenly looked at each other, and then laughed, making them tall and short. So they sighed in their hearts, are they really so old?


    "Why, why do you make complaints about copper coins? Even if you take gold and silver pie, what do you think of it?"


    Shi Qinshou stood up and said, "how do I know? Anyway, long before I was born, he always called the copper coin sect."


    "I really don''t want to be a little patriarch in this sect. I''m good for nothing except endless money," said Shi Qinshou.


    Nanmen Feng felt his heart twitch, except... Endless money.


    "Since there are so many people flocking to the secret place, it means that there must be an opportunity in it. As for so many people here, it is estimated that only a small number of lucky and powerful people will get the opportunity."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and patted Shi Qinshou on the shoulder. "Luck is very important. Maybe you will be directly transmitted to the inheritance cave."


    "Really? There is such a good thing" Shi Qinshou was obviously excited.


    "Don''t get excited. The secret place is so big and it''s transmitted randomly, so everything is possible. Even if you are directly transmitted to the monster''s nest, it''s not impossible."


    When Shi Qinshou heard this, he shivered, "there should be no such coincidence."


    "What a coincidence?" Nanmen Feng glanced at him. "I joined the strategist''s secret place. As soon as I entered, I was sent to the den of monsters. After a narrow escape, I was lucky to escape."


    "No, isn''t it?" Shi Qinshou was about to cry. With a sad face, he cried to Gao Gao, "can I not go in?"


    "Young master, the Lord told me before leaving that if you want to escape, you will be taken to ten thousand snake Valley for two years."


    Shi Qinshou turned green. "Am I his own son? I think he wants me to die."


    Tall and unmoved, "young master, you can choose whether to enter the wilderness or go to the ten thousand snake valley."


    Shi Qinshou was furious. "Do you think this will make me compromise? Hum, I went to the wilderness just because I wanted to go in."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. It turned out that Shi Qinshou was a dead proud girl.


    "By the way, brother Nanmen, how did you offend the holy devil sect and let them spend so much to pursue and kill you?"


    Not only Shi Qinshou, but also his tall and short stature wondered about it. At the beginning, nanmenfeng was just a base building friar. Why did he provoke the great forces of the holy demon sect to chase him at all costs.


    "Nothing, but I destroyed a plot planned by the holy devil sect for three years, and then I killed most of the disciples who entered the secret territory. Later, I don''t know why, none of the disciples of the holy devil sect came out and lost a magic weapon."


    Nanmen Feng had no choice, "so they all put these accounts on my head. I''m also very helpless."


    Shi Qinshou was stunned. "You''ve done such a big thing. No wonder the holy demon sect refused to let you go."


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly gloomy and thundered.


    Nanmen Maple looked up and saw Kunpeng flying in it. The giant ape King Kong patted his chest and roared. The white tiger and the green dragon fought fiercely, and the virtual shadows of all kinds of wild beasts appeared.


    "This is the opening of the wilderness." Gao Da once entered the wilderness and knew that this is the opening of the wilderness.


    Many people who have never known the wilderness are as shocked as Nanmen Maple when they see this strange image.


    Gao laughed. "Ten years ago, when I came here to enter the wilderness, I was also shocked and lost my mind, but the wilderness has only one incense opening time. Go in quickly and don''t delay."


    Nanmen Feng regained consciousness and threw a fist at the three, "then I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Shi Qinshou called Nanmen maple, took out a bead and a seal character from the storage bag and handed it to Nanmen maple.


    "This bead is a disposable spirit weapon, which can resist the blow of Yuan Ying. This seal character is a land hiding symbol. You can escape from the ground in case of danger."


    Nanmen Feng answered, "handsome brother, this is"


    Shi Qinshou looked proud. "I have a lot of these things. I''ll give you two to protect your life. When you come out, I''ll take you to Langlang."


    Without giving Nanmen Maple a chance to speak, Shi Qinshou flew into the air and disappeared at the entrance of the wilderness.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the things in his hand and felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Tall hugged Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng, my young master is not deep in the world. If you can meet in the secret place, I hope you can take care of him more."


    "I''ll do it if you don''t say it." Nanmen Feng nodded seriously.


    Although Shi Qinshou is fat, greedy, arrogant, burping, grinding and farting, nanmenfeng still regards him as a friend.


    With a flash of light, Nanmen Maple appeared in the wilderness. This time, it didn''t appear in any dangerous situation with bad luck.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, here we are. Where should we go now?" Nanmen Feng looked excited.


    Wang Sanshi pondered, "the wilderness is vast. I remember it seems to be in the desert in the Far West."


    "However, this secret place can only be entered by friars of the golden elixir period, so I can''t show up, and even hide more. If I get to the desert in the extreme West, you will awaken me with divine consciousness." Lao Wang said and hid into the depths of the yin-yang life and death wheel.


    Nanmen Maple was preparing to go west, but he found a flash of light in front of him. Like Nanmen maple, a middle-aged man came to this place.


    The man was startled when he found a man.


    "Who are you?" the man looked at Nanmen maple on alert.


    "I''ve just sent it. There''s no malice. I''m ready to leave now."


    "Really, you go first." the man looked at the South Gate maple and still looked a little alert.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, turned and flew West. When the man saw Nanmen Feng turn around, he showed greedy eyes and quietly threw a poison needle.


    The poisonous needle pierced into Nanmen Maple''s body, and the man immediately laughed, "I didn''t expect to meet a fat sheep as soon as I came in. I''m so lucky."


    This man is the leader of a nine grade small sect. He knows that there is no hope to break through in this life, so he enters the wilderness once every ten years and doesn''t look for opportunities. He makes a fortune by sneaking Yin moves against the disciples of various forces.


    Like this man, there are countless people who enter the secret territory to kill people and seize treasure. They are all perfect in the late golden elixir period. It''s too simple to kill some ordinary golden elixir disciples.


    Nanmen Maple quickly flew to the man. The man was surprised, "so fast!"


    "Eight pole fist"


    The palm of Nanmen Maple was directly printed on the man''s chest.


    The man was ashamed, "you are just the middle of the golden elixir. How can you have such great confidence? I will you today."


    "Return flow"


    The man''s palm has blue light flowing, and one palm seems to be waving with waves.


    "Boom!"


    The palms of the two people touched each other, and a loud bang came. The man was beaten and flew out, looking full of disbelief.


    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    Just now, when the palms of the two people were right, the man felt something wrong. Nanmen Maple''s palm had no fluctuation in martial arts skills, just like a simple palm.


    The man was overjoyed and tried his best to bang on Nanmen Feng''s palm. Nanmen Feng completely took his blow with his flesh. When he was old after castration, he launched the eight pole fist and took him by surprise.


    "Crazy? I''m not crazy, but your martial arts skills don''t even qualify to tickle me." Nanmen Feng flew to the man and looked at him condescending.


    What kind of Freak is this? He can''t hurt him with one blow of his own.


    The man finally felt the fear, "Taoist friend, I am willing to give compensation. I can give you everything on me. Just ask Taoist friend to let me go."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, "I killed you. All your things are mine. I knew it. Why should I polish my eyes in the next life and don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked?"


    "No!" the man''s pupils contracted sharply and shouted before he died.


    "Crack"


    The man''s head was smashed by the South Gate maple, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Nanmen Feng threw away the blood stain on his hand in disgust, "why? Why force me to do it."


    Take away the man''s storage bag. Nanmen Maple hurried to the West. Although the probability is very small, even impossible, if the stick is taken away, Nanmen Maple won''t have time to cry.


    Far away from the maple in the south gate, Shi Qinshou looked at the two people in front of him with a hooded face. He met them not long after he entered the secret place. They saw themselves like hungry wolves seeing meat, and their eyes glowed green.


    "Brother ou, we are lucky to be together so soon."


    "Yes, brother Gao, and in less than half a day, I met a fat sheep."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Shi Qinshou seemed to be meat in their bowl.


    Shi Qinshou was amused and pretended to be afraid. "I have no grievances and no enemies with you. Why do you want to deal with me? Do you want to kill and seize treasure?"


    The antiaircraft gun joked with a smile, "do you still need to offend us to kill and seize treasure? Blame your bad luck."


    Shi Qinshou looked frightened. "I''ll give you the storage bag. Can you let me live?"


    OK shook his head. "We are just people of small forces. You can''t decide how to retaliate against us, so I''m sorry. You can only die here."


    Shi Qinshou closed his eyes. "Well, I know I can''t run away. I hope you can bury my body after you kill me. I want to keep a whole body."


    Ouke and the antiaircraft artillery looked at each other in surprise. They met all kinds of people in their life, but they had never seen such a fool. No matter what strength, they would make a dying fight. After all, no one wanted to die. In front of them, the man gave up resistance and just wanted to keep the whole body.


    But it''s good, the antiaircraft gun nodded with satisfaction, "for your sake, we can still meet this small requirement."

 Chapter 550

    The antiaircraft gun went forward, drew out his sword and stabbed Shi Qinshou with a sword at will.


    Shi Qinshou''s closed eyes suddenly opened and avoided the sword.


    The antiaircraft gun''s face was a little ugly. "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qinshou laughed. "You two fools are laughing to death. I''m teasing you."


    Unexpectedly, he was fooled by this bastard. The murderous spirit of the anti-aircraft gun Ouke leaked out and rushed at Shi Qinshou, "you''re looking for death!"


    Shi Qinshou sneered, "who wants to die doesn''t know yet"


    Two four order Heavenly Sword talismans were thrown out by Shi Qinshou and turned into hundreds of small golden swords to attack the two men of the anti-aircraft gun Ouke.


    The antiaircraft gun Ouke was surprised, but he didn''t panic. "Are the two fourth-order seal characters your strength? Although it can bring us some trouble, it''s only a little limited. When the two seal characters are exhausted, you''ll die."


    "Really?" Shi Qinshou took out two Heavenly Sword talismans and threw them away without intention.


    In an instant, hundreds of swords took part in the siege.


    The antiaircraft gun oakton feels pressure.


    Shi Qinshou tilted his lips and took out two sky thunder symbols again. In a moment, two thunder lights exploded on the anti-aircraft gun Ouke.


    Although they tried their best to resist, there was still a slight pause in defense. At this moment, hundreds of swords poked holes in their bodies.


    "No!" they were bleeding, threw out two diamond runes in panic, took the pill, and sat in the shield of the diamond Rune to regulate their breath.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you were going to kill me? Why are you beaten like a dog and huddled in this golden turtle shell?" Shi Qinshou shouted provocation.


    When the two human rights didn''t hear it, they wanted to recover before the diamond Rune broke.


    Shi Qinshou provoked and abused them for a long time, but they were indifferent as if they hadn''t heard.


    "Really boring" Shi Qinshou seems to have lost interest. Send out four sky thunder runes in succession.


    "Boom!"


    In their frightened eyes, four thunders hit the diamond amulet, broke the shield in a moment, and then split them.


    They were cut into black charcoal and couldn''t believe it until they died. Why would someone be so extravagant to fight with runes and seals without throwing runes and seals like money.


    Shi Qinshou picked up their storage bags with a smile on his face.


    "No wonder so many people like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. I didn''t expect it to be so cool."


    Shi Qinshou suddenly stopped, and an amazing brilliance appeared in his eyes. At this time, he had a bold idea.


    Du Jiang said, "these dozens of people died under two different palm techniques, but the palm prints are the same."


    Li Waner was a little unbelievable. "At least those who entered the secret place were in the middle of the golden elixir, and most of them were in the later stage of the golden elixir. Elder martial brother, do you mean that this man was besieged by dozens of friars of the same level, then killed them all and left safely?"


    "Yes," Du Bei frowned, "and these people are almost fatal. Neither of the two palm techniques is ordinary, and I don''t know which sect''s son is."


    "You can''t fly low in the dense forest. There are fierce birds in the high air. You can only walk from the ground. Let''s go and find his trace."


    Li Waner had some admiration. "It''s worthy of being a senior brother. Do you want to catch up with him and defeat him?"


    Du Bei turned his eyes. "No, you think too much. I just want to avoid him. There has been no conflict of interest in the wilderness for two years. I don''t want to fight such a tough guy so soon."


    Li Waner "..."


    In the northwest of the wilderness, Shi Qinshou was bloodstained and ran for his life frantically.


    Seeing a canyon ahead, Shi Qinshou did not hesitate to drill in, and the six people behind him pursued him.


    Before the canyon ran far, Shi Qinshou stopped. It was not that he didn''t want to run any more, but that there were cliffs all around, and the road ahead was blocked by gravel.


    Six figures surrounded Shi Qinshou with a grim smile.


    "Don''t you run very well? You''ll run again."


    Shi Qinshou''s face was full of despair, "why, why did god treat me like this."


    The six laughed, "God? Do you still believe in God? God won''t help you."


    Shi Qinshou''s fat face trembled and said angrily, "obviously you want to rob the spirit grass I found, and I gave it to you. Why do you want to kill it all?"


    The six joked and smiled, "you give us the storage bag, kneel down, knock your head six times and shout grandpa six times. Maybe we can spare your life."


    "What are you calling six times?" Shi Qinshou looked puzzled, as if he hadn''t heard it clearly just now.


    "Grandpa"


    "What?"


    The man felt that Shi Qinshou seemed to have some ears, so he shouted, "Grandpa."


    The five people nearby could not help laughing. The man himself realized that it was wrong. With an iron face, "are you kidding me?"


    Shi Qinshou smiled, "how can I fool you, good grandson."


    The man who wanted to die became angry and stabbed Shi Qinshou with a sword.


    Shi Qinshou was furious, "you unworthy son of a bitch, dare to fight your grandfather." suddenly, with a wave of your finger, the four Vajra symbols turned into four indestructible barriers.


    The man cut his sword on the light curtain of the Vajra amulet and made a crisp sound. Shi Qinshou hid in the light curtain and watched the six people laugh. "Six unfilial grandchildren still want to fight Grandpa. Fortunately, your grandpa and I are not vegetarian."


    The other five people were still reading jokes. When they heard this, they suddenly froze on their faces. Shi Qinshou was complacent in the light curtain. His fat face seemed to be full of words. Hit me, hit me.


    How angry! The five people roared in unison and joined the action of beating the hood.


    Six people''s mana kept bombarding the light curtain for nearly a incense burning time, only to break three layers of the light curtain, but the last layer is now crumbling.


    During this incense burning time, Shi Qinshou kept mocking the six people. Now the six people feel like they have a volcano in their hearts and need to erupt urgently.


    It''s broken! In the long-awaited eyes of the six people, the last layer of light curtain finally broke.


    "Accept your life" six people jumped at Shi Qinshou''s little fat sheep like a tiger. Oh, no, little fat pig.


    "You''re so slow. I''m almost asleep." Shi Qinshou yawned and threw out four diamond runes.


    The four new light curtains seemed to challenge the bottom line of everyone. Looking at Shi Qinshou again, he seemed to be really sleepy and lay directly on the ground with his back to them.


    Six people have green veins on their heads. It''s just too much to deceive others.


    Shi Qinshou suddenly sat up and said to himself, "if I fall asleep and they break the Vajra amulet, I will die."


    In the stunned eyes of the six people, Shi Qinshou suddenly took back the Vajra amulet.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to kill you first," Shi Qinshou said seriously.


    The six were stunned and then laughed as if they heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "The boy won''t lose or gain. Is he crazy?"


    "Maybe it''s too scared and scared to be a little confused."


    "Did he forget that he was beaten by us and ran away like a dog?"


    Shi Qinshou quietly looked at the six people and played with them for a long time. Can''t they complain?


    Of course not! Shi Qinshou felt extremely unhappy, so he took out a five level Rune seal, the fire rune.


    The six people were shocked when they saw the seal character. They turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    A blue fire dragon surged out of the seal characters and swallowed up the six people.


    Their last thought was, since he had so many talismans, why did he run away at the beginning.


    The six people were burned up and completely disappeared from the world. They didn''t even leave their storage bags, but Shi Qinshou wouldn''t care about their storage bags.


    Shi Qinshou''s face showed a cool feeling, "cool! It''s really cool."


    Striding out of the canyon, Shi Qinshou didn''t want to look for opportunities, but continued his road of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    In order to save his only son''s life, Zhen Bufan took great pains. He prepared 500 pieces of level 4 runzhuan, more than 30 pieces of level 5 runzhuan and three pieces of Dundi runzhuan. Even the sixth level defensive seal script was obtained, which was used by Shi Qinshou when he was looking for opportunities to inherit or snatch others'' inheritance.


    If you let him know that Shi Qinshou doesn''t want to make progress, doesn''t want to get a good chance, but is playing around with these seal characters, he must faint with anger.


    A single thing is easy to be boring. Nanmen Maple has been walking in the desert for half a day. Everywhere he looks is yellow sand, which is inevitable to be a little bored.


    And in such a big desert, not to mention plants, he didn''t even see a monster or a snake.


    The desert is not allowed to fly, and I don''t know how long it will take to get to the temple in the Far West as Lao Wang said.


    A small bag suddenly bulged on the sand in front of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple stepped forward, "is it a gecko or a snake?"


    "Pa"


    The packet burst and hundreds of red ants climbed towards the maple in the south gate.


    The South Gate Maple punched the red ant with a tiger, and the red ant was almost dead.


    Hundreds of ants rushed out of the bag and attacked Nanmen Maple bravely.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Nanmen Feng took out a third-order iron foot cow killed yesterday from the storage bag and threw it. How can this cow feed these ants for several years.


    However, the scene that frightened Nanmen Maple appeared, and the more than 100 ants jumped directly from the iron foot cow.


    When the iron foot cow landed, there was only one bone left.


    Nanmen Maple was surprised, "what the hell is this? Is this still an ant?"


    Another fierce tiger punched out, and more than 100 ants were killed and seriously injured. Nanmen Maple twirled one to check.


    The ant took a bite of Nanmen Maple''s thumb. Nanmen Maple smiled sarcastically, "the little ant still wants to break my flesh?"


    "Hiss" Nanmen Maple took a breath of air conditioning. It was not that the thumb was bitten by the ant. On the contrary, the ant couldn''t even leave a mark.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple breathed was that the ant could feel pain when it bit down.


    Frowning, Nanmen Maple no longer despises this red ant. Although it is small and has no hard armor, it can kill hundreds of them with one slap, but if there are a large number of ant nests, who can resist it.


    Thinking of this, nanmenfeng moved his mind to raise ants.


    "Wow!"


    The sand in front of me was lifted, revealing a large surging red ocean.


    The pupil of Nanmen Maple suddenly shrinks. This red ocean is actually full of red ants. At a rough glance, there are at least hundreds of millions.


    Without saying a word, he threw away the ants in his hand. Nanmen Maple wanted to cry without tears. Just now he was thinking that if he could raise groups of ants, the enemy would have a headache. Unexpectedly, he would encounter a tide of ants in the twinkling of an eye.


    Nanmen Maple runs with all its strength, but its speed is slightly slower under this strange gravity, and those ants have lived under this gravity since they were born, which is naturally unaffected.


    Seeing the distance between the ant and himself getting closer, Nanmen Maple threw a diamond Rune out. After the mask of the diamond Rune fell to the ground, it broke without even breathing.

 Chapter 551

    Nanmen Maple was startled. It shuddered at the thought that if they were caught up, these ants would eat their own flesh and blood.


    The ants in the back kept on chasing, the sand in front was suddenly opened, and nearly 100 million red ants came from the South Gate maple.


    The sharp eyed Nanmen Maple saw that there were many white bones under the opened sand, and tears flowed down. It turned out that there were no living creatures, but they were all eaten by the ant.


    Nanmen Maple surrounded by ants can''t care that Lao Wang is found in the secret place. If you don''t call him, you will be divided by ants. I, Nanmen maple, am wise and wise, and don''t want to die in the hands of ants.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, help!"


    Lao Wang woke up from the yin-yang life and death wheel, "have you arrived?"


    "Fart, I''m going to hang up," shouted Nanmen Feng angrily.


    As soon as Lao Wang''s divine knowledge was swept, he immediately exclaimed, "how did you provoke marching ants!"


    "This ant is called marching ant?"


    "Yes," said Lao Wang solemnly. "The ant has weak strength, but its upper jaw is extremely developed. It doesn''t swallow anything. Once it takes action, it will be like a tide. More than hundreds of millions of marching ants go out together. They won''t eat what they see in front of them and never return to the nest."


    Seeing the ants getting closer and closer, Nanmen Feng rudely interrupted Lao Wang''s words, "don''t say so much. I''m almost eaten. What should I do now?"


    "Hey, I''ll open the way for you. You go all the way west and enter the westmost temple. The marching ant dare not go in." Lao Wang sighed.


    "Hahaha, Lao Wang, you''re so awesome that you have a way to kill these ants." Nanmen Feng laughed and felt confident when he heard Lao Wang say so.


    Lao Wang rolled his eyes. "I''ll fart. How can I kill hundreds of millions of ants? I can only guarantee that you won''t be killed."


    "Ah, well, I''ll kill these ants and get some young eggs to raise."


    Lao Wang almost didn''t die of anger. He was almost bitten by marching ants just now. Before he got out of trouble, he thought of these little moths, "if you don''t go, I''ll go back to the yin-yang life and death wheel."


    "Go, go, South Gate Maple rushed into the ant colony without hesitation"


    Nanmen Feng''s behavior made Lao Wang look better. Without hesitation, he still trusted me. Lao Wang stopped and waved. Twenty yin-yang Qi wrapped around Nanmen Feng.


    Countless ants pounced on Nanmen Maple one after another. Before they got close to Nanmen maple, they were sucked dry by yin-yang Qi.


    Running Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a strong anger coming into his body, "Lao Wang, did you do it?"


    Lao Wang''s voice was a little tired. "Yes, I absorbed all the life expectancy of these marching ants and transferred them to you."


    "Lao Wang, are you all right?" Nanmen Feng was worried. Lao Wang taught himself martial arts, taught himself knowledge, and cultivated his treasures and treasures. Although Nanmen Feng refused to admit it because of his face, he recognized Lao Wang as a master in his heart.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that you have to hide yourself and drive the yin-yang life and death wheel. It''s just a little tired."


    Lao Wang''s mouth began to tease, "are you concerned about me?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was stiff. "Who cares about you? I''m afraid you''ll die here."


    Nanmenfeng''s words seemed to care whether he could escape, but Lao Wang heard his deep concern for himself.


    "It''s all right, hold on." Lao Wang''s voice was weaker, but his voice was full of firmness.


    After biting his teeth, Nanmen Feng said, "Lao Wang, otherwise you can have a rest first. My body can resist. I can resist for a while."


    "Thank you for your concern, but I can still do this little thing. As long as you can run to the temple as soon as possible," Lao Wang said faintly.


    "Who cares about you, Lao Wang? You''re so amorous. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. I''ll have to die then."


    With that in his mouth, nanmenfeng accelerated again. These two days, he has been overdrawing his vitality and galloping at the limit speed. Fortunately, Lao Wang kept replenishing his vitality, otherwise he would have died.


    On the other hand, Shi Qinshou looked at his storage bag and was very upset. He played too hard these days and lost more than half of his seal characters.


    Shi Qinshou is not a fool. When there are many talismans in front of him, he can squander. Now there are only a few talismans left. If he squanders again, he is joking about his life.


    Although he still wanted to play, Shi Qinshou restrained his desire.


    Walking along the forest path, Shi Qinshou helplessly looked at the sky, "God, I have to stay in this broken secret place for a year and 11 months, that is to say, there is no food, no fun, and there are dangerous and boring places everywhere. I have to stay so long. God, you just kill me."


    As soon as Shi Qinshou''s voice fell, a black light pulled him to the ground.


    "Lying trough, my God, I''m playing. I still have a lot of good days to live. I don''t want to die." Shi Qinshou was almost scared to pee and threw the seal script out without money.


    But the black light seemed to ignore the seal character and still dragged him down bit by bit.


    Shi Qinshou hugged the big tree on one side and howled bitterly, "I don''t want to die!"


    "Patter"


    When the tree broke, Shi Qinshou foolishly held the tree and was dragged into the ground by black light.


    Just two breaths, he fell into a dark and lightless space.


    "Am I in hell? Hell is so dark." Shi Qinshou held the big tree tightly, which is his only dependence now.


    Suddenly, a crystal palace appeared in front of him.


    "King of hell, spare your life. The villain didn''t do anything bad before he died. Don''t torture me. Then I want to be reborn in my next life." Shi Qinshou closed his eyes and shouted.


    After a long time, seeing no response, Shi Qinshou secretly opened his eyes and looked at the palace. "Is this the palace of the Lord of hell? It''s really magnificent."


    There was a square table made of jade in the middle of the palace, but there was only one book on the wide table.


    Shi Qinshou muttered to himself, "why did Yama go to the old man? Is it a mistake? My life is not over?"


    "Hula"


    The book on the table automatically got up without wind. Shi Qinshou looked frozen, "book of life and death?"


    The books began to burn and flew towards him.


    "Go away, go away" Shi Qinshou shouted while dodging. The Lord of hell must know that his life is not over and made a mistake, so he deliberately burned the book of life and death, and then wanted to rely on himself.


    However, the burning Book ignored everything and rushed directly into Shi Qinshou''s head. Shi Qinshou turned his eyes and fainted.


    In a daze, Shi Qinshou felt as if someone was talking, "destined people, destined people."


    Shi Qinshou opened his eyes and found that there was nothing in front of him. His body was illusory. He immediately cried, "it turned out that I didn''t die just now. It''s the hateful book of life and death. Now it really killed me."


    "Someone, I..."


    "I don''t know about me. Did you get me into hell? And fate, you hateful soul seducer. Who has fate with you? I''ve been unlucky for eight years." Shi Qinshou seemed to be out of control and directly interrupted Xu Ying''s words.


    "Enough!" the phantom roared.


    "I''m not a soul charmer. Time is running out. To make a long story short, I..."


    "It''s not a seductive Messenger, is it black and white impermanence?" Shi Qinshou interrupted Xu Ying again. "Did you pull me here because you know you don''t have much time and want me to take over your class? I have to say that your vision is still good, but will it be boring to do this." after pondering for a while, Shi Qinshou decided to hook Nanmen Maple first and talk with himself, otherwise it''s really boring.


    "Asshole!" Xu Ying scolded angrily, feeling that the fool in front of him was challenging the lower limit of human IQ. If the soul was not about to die out, if this guy was not much more talented than those fools outside, Xuying felt that he could not find such a person to inherit his mantle.


    Xu Ying waved his finger and sealed Shi Qinshou''s mouth. Only then did he continue to say with satisfaction, "I, Jiang Wangyi, died in the world war three thousand years ago. After that, my soul has not dissipated. I hope the Terran elders can save me. This is three thousand years, but I didn''t wait for them. I think those Terran elders should have fallen. Now, my soul has dissipated, that is, I will teach you what I have learned all my life. I hope you can benefit mankind after inheriting my mantle ¡£¡±


    With that, Xu Ying turned into a light and rushed into Shi Qinshou''s mind.


    Shi Qinshou struggled violently, and his body began to shake slightly. Finally, he opened his eyes fiercely, sat up straight, looked at the palace in front of him, and patted his chest gently with the broken tree beside him. "Fortunately, it''s a dream. I really thought I was dead."


    His eyes glanced gently at the table. The book on it was gone. Shi Qinshou was stunned, "just now, is it true?"


    Shenzhi found the book in his mind, and the page automatically opened to the first page. Shi Qinshou didn''t know the words in the book, but he could understand them inexplicably.


    "This decision is called swallow heaven decision, so you need to keep eating. Once you practice this decision, you will form a swallow heaven vortex in the Dantian, which can absorb all the food you eat, transform it into real yuan and feed yourself back. When swallow heaven decision is successful, everything in the world can be swallowed and converted into your own accomplishments."


    Shi Qinshou could not move his eyes when he saw what was written on the first page of the book.


    "There''s such an unnatural decision. It''s tailor-made for me. Ha ha ha, this inheritance is really in line with my heart. You just need to eat. You don''t need to practice at all."


    As for when I just made up my mind to abandon this inheritance? I don''t know. Shi Qinshou shamelessly forgot what he just said.


    No one knows the excitement in Li Jun''s heart. There is a mysterious inheritance in this place, which was discovered by his grandfather at that time. Unfortunately, his grandfather and father couldn''t get in, so they didn''t get it.


    He and eight other members of the Li family lingered here for a long time, but found an invisible barrier that had been blocking their way. When Li Jun was discouraged and ready to give up, he suddenly found that the barrier had disappeared.


    In an instant, a feeling of ecstasy filled Li Jun''s brain. The inheritance that my parents didn''t get will be obtained by me today?


    "Go!" at the command, Li Jun took the eight people to the cave quickly.


    After a week''s practice of swallowing Tai Jue by Shi Qinshou in the cave, there was a vortex of vitality in the Dantian. "Yes, yes, I really have talent." Shi Qinshou nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 552

    At this time, an extreme sense of hunger hit. Shi Qinshou almost fainted without hunger. He was well clothed and well fed since he was born. Where he was hungry, he crazy ate dried meat into his stomach, which alleviated the severe hunger.


    At the thought of the scene just now, I still have lingering palpitations. What''s going on.


    Seeing the book in his mind, Shi Qinshou carefully checked it three times before he found a line of small words that were almost invisible in the corner, "note: if you don''t eat, the swallowing vortex will automatically absorb the fat and energy in your body and turn it into real yuan. Remember, if you don''t eat for a long time, you will be sucked dry and die."


    "Shit, what the hell is this? The word is so small. Don''t you want me to see it!" Shi Qinshou roared.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Just take more food with you and you won''t starve to death," said Shi Qinshou, taking a chicken leg out of the storage bag and gnawing it.


    A burst of hurried footsteps came. Shi Qinshou looked back and saw Li Jun''s smiling face.


    Li Jun walked into the cave full of expectation, but saw a fat man standing there eating chicken legs, and his smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Li Jun asked sternly with a gloomy face.


    "Shouldn''t you report your name before asking others'' names?" Shi Qinshou continued to nibble at the chicken leg.


    Li Jun had a bad feeling in his heart, and his tone became more and more irritable. "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you got the inheritance in the cave?"


    "Yes, my master''s qualifications and luck are all superior. The inheritance of the cave is already my uncle''s." Shi Qinshou looked arrogant.


    "Good, good!" Li Jun''s face was ferocious, his teeth were almost broken, and a fierce anger filled his heart.


    The cave discovered by his father''s generation finally came in, but he found that someone got there first. How can he not make Li Jun crazy.


    Li Jun felt that he had planted a watermelon and expected it to grow up day and night. As a result, he woke up and saw a fat man eat the watermelon secretly, leaving only one watermelon seed. No, he didn''t even leave the watermelon seed.


    "Kill him, kill him, I want him to die!" Li Jun roared angrily and rushed up first.


    Shi Qinshou was happy when he saw this scene. With a wave of his hand, there were four Vajra runes. "What do you want? Do you still want to rob my inheritance? It''s useless. Even if you kill me, the inheritance will disappear. You can''t get it."


    These words hurt the wound in Li Jun''s heart. Yes, even if you kill him, you can''t inherit it. Li Jun thought more and more, but was vomited out by a mouthful of blood.


    The blood stained the light curtain of the Vajra amulet and startled Shi Qinshou. "What are you doing? Do you want to scare me by spitting blood? Take your trick. I''m not so timid."


    Li Jun was about to go crazy. He turned back and roared, "what are you doing? Break his seal characters for me. I''ll cut him thousands of times!"


    Eight people behind him and Li Jun shot together, and they broke two Vajra runes in half a jiongxiang''s time.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to play with you." Shi Qinshou took out a five-level fire talisman and sent it to nine people.


    "End the array!"


    Li Jun shouted loudly. The nine people stood in different positions and formed an array. The nine people made efforts at the same time. Li Jun cut into the sea of fire with a knife and split the sea of fire formed by the fire symbol in two.


    Shi Qinshou also sent out several five level runes and seals. No matter what runes and seals, nine people can easily respond without hurting a penny.


    Shi Qinshou was completely stupid. These runes and seals were the treasure he depended on for survival, but now, the runes and seals have failed.


    Li Jun smiled grimly, "I see what else you can do. You will die today."


    Shi Qinshou was a little agitated. He played hundreds of defensive runes and seals at once. Shi Qinshou was surrounded by colorful masks. He was not at ease and stimulated all the remaining ten five-level defensive runes and seals.


    Li Jun and others roared on the mask. Shi Qinshou hid in the most inside and was a little agitated, "this can only block for a while. What to do behind."


    Put the six step immortal talisman in the storage bag in his arms. Shi Qinshou felt a little relieved.


    The marching ants also seemed to know that they would not be able to eat the prey in front of them soon, and rushed towards the maple in the South Gate even more fearlessly.


    A large number of marching ants pounced on Nanmen maple and bit it hard. These sharp pain made Nanmen Maple more energetic and rushed to the temple at an unabated speed.


    About a day later, Nanmen Maple ran to the temple. There was a small black spot in the distance. When he walked in, Nanmen Maple found the grandeur of the temple.


    The marching ant stopped three meters away from the temple and dared not move forward, as if there were something terrible in the temple.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the marching ants gathered outside the temple, walked into the temple and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was dark outside. Nanmenfeng felt very hungry. He took out a new suit and put it on. He took out a lot of dried monster meat from the storage bag.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, this is the temple." Nanmen Feng bit a big bite of meat and shouted vaguely.


    Lao Wang had no reaction. The chewing action of Nanmen Maple stopped. There was a bad hunch in his heart that Lao Wang would not have


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang!" Nanmen Maple hit the yin-yang life and death wheel with divine knowledge and shouted loudly.


    "Little rabbit, what are you doing?" Lao Wang appeared in the sea of Nanmen Maple with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Lao Wang coming out, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface, "are we here? Let''s get the stick quickly and wait for something."


    Lao Wang looked angry. "Your boy has slept for three days and has enough rest. I haven''t had a good rest yet."


    Nanmen Feng looked contemptuous, "the old man is an old man. He is so poor and hasn''t had a good rest for so long. Is he kidney deficiency?"


    Lao Wang was not annoyed. "I helped a little bastard watch it for two days. I didn''t start to rest until the marching ant retreated. As a result, the little bastard mocked me. Do you think I would help the little bastard get what he wants?"


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng was a little embarrassed. It turned out to be so.


    But how can Nanmen Feng, who is dying for face, show his feelings? He looked unhappy. "Can you stop a little bastard on the left and a little bastard on the right? I don''t know the situation. You go to have a rest. When will you have a rest? Let''s go and get the stick again."


    "No, I''m not like some young people. My kidney is bad at a young age." Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Maple contemptuously, deliberately aggravating the tone of young people and kidney.


    Nanmen Feng was depressed. Sure enough, the way of heaven was good. Who did heaven bypass? He despised Lao Wang in front of him. Now Lao Wang despises himself.


    "Since you don''t have to rest, let''s take the stick now. Where''s the stick?" Nanmen Feng pretended not to hear Lao Wang''s words and changed the topic abruptly.


    "The stick is right there." Lao Wang pointed. There was only a futon in front of the Buddha platform, and there was a long strip of stone beside the futon.


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Nanmen Feng looked for a long time and didn''t find the magic weapon long stick.


    "How long are your eyes? Isn''t that stick next to the futon?"


    "What? Are you teasing me? That broken stone is a magic weapon?" Nanmen Feng exclaimed.


    "Yes, I came here by chance. Of course, I''m not as unlucky as you to provoke ascending army ants." speaking of this, Lao Wang glanced at Nanmen Maple again.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank, "say the point"


    "When I entered the temple, I looked around and didn''t find the inheritance. When I was about to leave, I saw the long stick. I was thinking why there was a stone stick in the temple. When I came forward to check, I found that I couldn''t lift it. After many attempts, I couldn''t do anything. Finally, I had to leave. At that time, I thought it was a treasure, but later with the repair In order to improve, I have a broader vision, and then I understand that it is a magic weapon. "


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words and looking at the stone stick, Nanmen Maple still felt incredible.


    "You try to lift it and you''ll know soon." Lao Wang smiled.


    "Try and try" Nanmen Maple was a little unconvinced. Can''t he even lift a stick with his own flesh?


    In front of the stone stick, Nanmen Feng held the stone stick in both hands and shouted, "Qi!"


    The stone stick was picked up by the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple had no time to be happy. The stone stick buzzed and flew the South Gate Maple out.


    Nanmen Feng quickly got up and looked at the cracked tiger''s mouth with his hands. A terrible light appeared in his eyes, "Lao Wang, it''s really a magic weapon. Take it quickly."


    "I can''t be found in the secret place, so I can only hide in your body to trigger the yin-yang life and death wheel, and its power will be slightly weakened. Therefore, I need you to keep beating the stick to force out its spirit, and then I''ll erase his intelligence."


    "OK" Nanmen Maple answered and slapped on the stick.


    The stick buzzed, and the power of Nanmen Maple''s palm walked around the stick and returned, which was equal to Nanmen Maple being hit by himself.


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. Nanmen Maple shouted, "come on, hurt each other" and then slapped it on the stick one by one. Nanmen Maple''s arm swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved, as if his arm was not his own, but the green veins and slight trembling on his arm showed that he was suffering from severe pain at the moment.


    The stick trembled violently, and a black snake gas rushed out of the stick.


    As soon as Lao Wang''s eyes lit up, the yin-yang Qi tied up the little black snake that was still confused.


    The little snake twisted wildly between yin and Yang, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Lao Wang sneered, "if this can make you run away, I''ll write my surname backwards."


    Hearing Lao Wang''s domineering words, Nanmen Feng immediately clapped with his swollen hand like a pig''s hoof, "Lao Wang is a cow!"


    "Lao Wang must be sure to say so." Nanmen Feng looked at Lao Wang excitedly. Eh, wait a minute, isn''t it still Wang?


    "Yes, the intelligence of the spirit determines the strength of this weapon. Generally speaking, the more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful the weapon is. However, if I don''t erase its intelligence, do you think you can accept it?" Lao Wang glanced at Nanmen maple.


    "Hey, hey, that certainly can''t be. It''s better to erase it. Lao Wang, you should hurry up." Nanmen Feng rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait.


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t eat hot tofu. Practice first. Well, I''ll tell you naturally."


    Nanmen Feng was excited. How could he calm down to practice and walk around the temple.


    This temple is very strange. It is said that the temple is just the shell of a temple, but there are no statues or gods enshrined in it. Except for the futon and stone stick, there is only a big clock.

 Chapter 553

    Nanmen Feng walked to the clock and knocked the big clock with his fist, but there was no sound.


    "Well, why is there no sound"


    Nanmen Feng took out a spirit tool long knife seized in front of him from the storage bag and chopped it on the clock. The long knife was broken inch by inch. The big clock sent out a strange ripple, but there was still no sound.


    "There is only one futon, the stone stick and the clock in the temple. Can it be said that those monsters dare not come in because of the big clock?" Nanmen Feng frowned and decided to experiment.


    Many monsters were killed before. The materials on the monsters can be sold for money, and the meat can also be used for emergencies. Therefore, Nanmen Maple left some in the storage bag.


    Take out a second-order monster from the storage bag. The monster turns into a pile of fly ash as soon as it appears. Nanmenfeng takes out another third-order monster, which is the same. It turns into fly ash as soon as it comes out of the storage bag.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened, "this is a good baby. With this thing, which monster dares to touch me."


    "Hey, hey, I benefited a lot this time. In addition to the stick, there is also the big clock. Although it is a little dangerous, the harvest is amazing." Nanmen Feng giggled and waited for Lao Wang to come out and take away the big clock.


    As soon as his eyes turned, nanmenfeng observed the futon again. He didn''t know what the futon was.


    However, after observing for a long time, he was disappointed that it was just an ordinary Futon.


    "Well, I killed his intelligence. Now you can try to subdue him." Lao Wang suddenly made a sound and released the little snake. The little snake stood still, far from the flexibility at the beginning. Lao Wang drove it back into the stick with Yin-Yang Qi.


    Nanmen Feng went to get the stick again. This time he picked it up easily. Sure enough, there was a tool spirit in front of him.


    The divine sense enters the stick. Nanmen Maple puts his own divine sense on the stick. No one can rob the stick unless he is dead or someone several times stronger than himself forcibly erases his divine sense.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Nanmen Maple found that it was not the same as the stick. When he moved, the gravel outside the stick began to fall off.


    The stick is one meter three long. Both ends of the stick are made of red jadeite and gilt. The stick is golden and glittering, as if it were made of glass. At the bottom of the stick, there are two small characters, "glass".


    Nanmen Feng and Lao Wang were shocked. To tell the truth, Nanmen Feng didn''t like the stone stick at first. In addition to being made of stone and not like magic tools, there is another reason, that is, it''s too ugly!


    But now, to describe the stick, there is only one word, "handsome, so handsome!" Nanmen Maple crazily stroked the stick.


    In fact, Lao Wang was a little greedy, but he was not strong when he saw the appearance of Nanmen maple. "The weapons are not the same. What''s the use of looking good? Being powerful is the king."


    "What do you know?" Nanmen Feng turned his eyes and looked at the stick and liked it more and more. "Since your stick body is engraved with the word glass, I''ll call you the glass stick."


    "Boring" Lao Wang gave a cold hum. In fact, he was envious. Why didn''t his yin-yang life and death wheel look so good. If the yin-yang wheel of life and death can speak, you must spit on Lao Wang''s face. I''ve been with you for so many years. In the end, you think I''m ugly?


    "By the way, Lao Wang, I also found a baby" Nanmen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Lao Wang was stunned, "what treasure?" at the same time, he wondered, no, the relic was refined by me, and the stick remained here. Where else is there a treasure.


    "It''s the big clock. I tell you, the marching ants dare not come in because of the big clock, and I''ve tried. Once the monster gets close, it will turn into fly ash. If we get this, we''ll be afraid of any monster." Nanmen Feng said with flying eyebrows.


    Lao Wang suddenly realized, "don''t think about this clock. You can''t get it."


    "Why? Isn''t this in front of you?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    Lao Wang glanced, "do you think if I could take it away, I wouldn''t take it at first? This clock is used to suppress the demons under the temple. You can also take it. Wait for the demons to come out and suck up your blood."


    "Evil? This thing is under our feet?" Nanmen Feng shivered. "How do you know that, Lao Wang?"


    "This is the temple left by the Terran elders. In order to ban this evil, six eminent monks died. The last one was seriously injured, left his weapons and relics, and sat down after writing down the reasons for all this. As for why the monster can''t come in, it''s not only the monster, but all races except human beings can''t come in, even if someone unties the seal and releases it one day Evil spirits come out. "


    "Well," Nanmen Feng was disappointed. He thought he could get a treasure.


    Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Feng. "Boy, you can''t be too greedy. You can take the stick. Go to the secret territory to collect some treasures. The wilderness once a decade can''t come in vain. It''s better if you can get inheritance."


    "Who do you think I am? How can I be so greedy?" Nanmen Feng said, but he looked at the clock stealthily, thinking that if one day I can kill this evil devil, I must come back and kill him, and then take the clock away.


    It was good. Shi Qinshou prepared a lot of food before entering the secret territory. He was afraid that he would be hungry. There was no problem with these food for two years. When the wilderness was closed, everyone would be sent out. At that time, Shi Qinshou was not afraid of them, but also wanted to settle accounts with them.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. What Shi Qinshou never thought was that the food that can support him for two years was eaten up by him in two months. Not only that, without food, he would be absorbed by the vortex of swallowing the sky every day. In less than three days, a round fat man would become as skinny as now.


    There was a loud noise above the "boom", as if some huge object had collapsed.


    "Chance, great chance, ha ha, I''m going to be invincible." Shi Qinshou suddenly began to laugh like a madman.


    Li Jun and others are not surprised. Every time someone passes by, he will say so loudly, but the people who come down are not fools. Seeing this situation, they know they have been deceived and turn around and leave.


    When Nanmen Maple knocked down the tree, he just wanted to leave, but he vaguely heard something, "... Tianda opportunity... Invincible..." suddenly his eyes brightened, "Tianda opportunity?"


    After looking around, nanmenfeng found a cave leading to the underground, and went in, "I''m not a chance seeker. I just went down to see if anyone needs help."


    Lao Wang sneered contemptuously, and Nanmen Fengquan didn''t hear it.


    Walking to the palace below, Feng at the south gate was stunned by the scene in front of him. Nine people surrounded a light mask, in which lay a man with only skin and bones.


    "Where is the chance?" although the scene was strange, Nanmen Feng asked.


    When Shi Qinshou heard the familiar voice, he raised his head fiercely and saw the familiar face. He burst into tears. He just wanted to say something, but Li Jun took the lead.


    "Taoist friend, you were cheated by him. He is our enemy. He was blocked here. He deceived passers-by in this way. See if he can help him out."


    "Well," Nanmen Feng touched his chin. When he turned back, he got goose bumps all over. The thin man like a bamboo pole was looking at himself affectionately.


    "Nanmen brother!" Shi Qinshou uttered a startling cry.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Do you want to drag me into the water?" Nanmen Feng looked vigilant.


    "No, I''m Shi Qinshou. Brother Nanmen, don''t you remember me?" Shi Qinshou cried in tears.


    "Shi Qinshou?" Nanmen Feng was stunned and then shook his head. "It''s impossible. If you say someone I haven''t seen for a long time, I doubt it. But Shi Qinshou is fat. He''s fat enough to be described as fat. It''s completely different from you. At least make a draft before you cheat."


    "No, brother Nanmen, it''s really me. Do you remember the meat bun? Do you remember the duck? It''s really me!"


    Nanmen Feng was forced, "handsome brother, it''s really you? How did you become like this?"


    Shi Qinshou couldn''t stop crying. "It''s a long story. Brother Nanmen, please help me. I''m starving."


    Seeing that Nanmen brother seemed to really know Shi Qinshou, Li Jun winked quietly and surrounded Nanmen Maple with the others.


    "OK, let''s talk slowly when I get you out."


    Hearing this, Li Jun''s face sank "up"


    The nine formed an array. Li Jun combined the power of the nine and hit the maple at the south gate.


    "Brother Nanmen, be careful," Shi Qinshou shouted. He has seen the power of this array. It can gather the power of nine people and combine it with one person, which is equal to the power of nine people besieging one person.


    "Wind thunder palm"


    Nanmen Feng dared not be careless. He waved the wind and clapped his hands against Li Jun.


    Li Jun took two steps backward and nanmenfeng took three steps backward. Li Jun''s face was more gloomy. Although he had the upper hand in that blow just now, he was the power of nine people. What if he was alone?


    Shi Qinshou was also shocked. "Brother Nanmen is awesome, brother Nanmen, come on."


    "Your strength is very strong, and we don''t want to fight with you, but if you force to stand out for this guy, even if you pay some price, we will kill you on the spot." Li Jun said and looked at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple looked uncertain, as if he was thinking about something.


    Li Jun struck while the iron was hot and continued, "of course, if you leave now, we can act as if nothing has happened. We don''t have to do it. He will starve to death inside, and people outside won''t know what happened inside."


    Shi Qinshou''s face was pale. He kept staring at Nanmen Feng and had concerns in his eyes. After all, he had a shallow friendship with him. It was natural for him to run away when he met such a life-threatening thing.


    "Well, if you think about it, just leave." Li Jun''s tone was full of self-confidence, as if the matter had been settled.


    Nanmen Feng raised his head, saw the killing machine in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I''m just thinking about how I should kill you when you tortured my brother like this."


    Shi Qinshou raised his head in disbelief and shed tears, "brother Nanmen!"


    "OK, you asked for it, Lianzhen!" Li Jun roared, and the other eight made a strange gesture. All the real yuan on his body was transmitted to Li Jun. Li Jun''s momentum was rising and approaching the infancy of yuan.


    The eight people''s real yuan was drained and fell to the ground. For the time being, Li Jun couldn''t move. Li Jun licked his lips, felt the powerful power in his body, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "What''s the ghost? Don''t you think it''s noisy?" Nanmen Feng took out his ears.

 Chapter 554

    Shi Qinshou looked at Li Jun and was in despair. "Brother Nanmen, run away. Don''t worry about me. Just tell tall and short to avenge me."


    "Escape? He can''t escape." Li Jun rushed to Nanmen Maple with a grim smile.


    Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear to Shi Qinshou''s words, just took out the stone stick behind him and quietly looked at Li Jun.


    "Break the mountain!"


    Gently two words spit out from the maple mouth of the south gate, and an extremely overbearing force fills the glass stick.


    "Pa"


    Like a child beating a watermelon, the glass stick knocked on Li Jun''s hand and hit him again. Li Jun also fell to the ground like a watermelon.


    "Hey, these people caused a handful of bitter tears when it was mentioned. I want to kill them myself." Shi Qinshou looked at the eight people lying on the ground with hatred.


    "OK, they are powerless to resist anyway. Come on." Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about this. He wants to kill everyone anyway. It''s not the same who to kill. It''s better to let Shi Qinshou breathe.


    Seeing him standing still, Nanmen Feng asked in some doubt, "don''t you want to do it yourself? What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qinshou took a deep breath and said, "brother Nanmen, can you help me?"


    ......


    Finally, with the help of nanmenfeng, Shi Qinshou stabbed all eight people to death.


    Under the tree, Shi Qinshou ate the dried meat. From noon to now, he is still eating nonstop.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qinshou and his eyes flashed with envy. Why didn''t this inheritance fall on his head.


    At the thought that Shi Qinshou was dragged in to accept the inheritance, and he only got a stick in his narrow life, this feeling of envy became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah, so full, so full, I haven''t eaten so well for a long time." Shi Qinshou patted his round belly and groaned with satisfaction. He had enough to eat Nanmen maple for more than a month this afternoon.


    "Handsome brother, there is still a year and a half before the secret land is closed. Where are you going?" seeing that Shi Qinshou is full, Nanmen Feng asked.


    "Where are you going? Of course it''s with Nanmen brother," Shi Qinshou said without thinking.


    "Follow me? Why follow me?"


    "Of course it''s for you to protect me. Now I''ve run out of runes and seal characters. It''s very dangerous to go out," said Shi Qinshou.


    Brother Nanmen frowned. "Don''t you still have a six level immortal talisman? The talisman and seal script haven''t been consumed much. You can say that you are in an invincible position. You don''t need my protection."


    Shi Qinshou blinked. "That''s right, but what if I meet a psychopath like Li Jun and refuse to go? You know I need to eat a lot of food to practice swallowing the sky now. What if I starve to death."


    "It''s not easy. You prepare more food. If you prepare it directly for 20 years, I don''t believe it can starve you to death. There are so many monsters in the forest. I''ll help you hunt later."


    Shi Qinshou suddenly cried. He was caught off guard. Nanmen Maple was covered with a circle on his face.


    Nanmen Feng never found out that Shi Qinshou was a crying master. He started crying when he didn''t agree. The heart is funny, "you don''t have to cry even if you are moved."


    "Moved? Do you think I''m annoying? I know. You just don''t want me to go with you. You''re afraid I''ll drag you down. Well, if I don''t follow you, you''ll let me die in the wilderness."


    "Forget it, can''t I go?" Shi Qinshou glanced at Nanmen Maple bitterly. "Since you hate me, I have no meaning to stay here." Shi Qinshou wiped his tears carelessly and got up to leave.


    Seeing this situation, Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "Why are you so excited? I just said you can''t follow me. Of course, if you want to follow me, I won''t object."


    "Sa"


    Shi Qinshou went back to Nanmen Feng and sat down. At the same time, he picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, "I knew you wouldn''t abandon me."


    Nanmen Maple shed a drop of cold sweat, "didn''t you have enough just now?"


    Shi Qinshou smiled indifferently, "hungry again"


    Nanmen Feng felt very uncomfortable. He ate all his rations for the next two months. What evil did he do to spread such a pig.


    At five o''clock in the morning, it was not dawn. Now it was the best time for people to sleep. Nanmen Maple suddenly woke up, sat up, looked around and found nothing.


    Shi Qinshou was still in a heartless sleep. Nanmen Feng frowned. What was the matter just now? There was no reason for a burst of palpitations, but it didn''t look dangerous around.


    Nanmen Feng still believes in his intuition. There must be a problem here, "Shi Qinshou, Shi Qinshou, wake up."


    "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep again." Shi Qinshou turned over and said vaguely.


    Nanmen Feng was not a palpitation at the moment, but a thrill. He could keenly perceive that a crisis was approaching him.


    Seeing that Shi Qinshou slept like a dead pig, Nanmen Maple gritted his teeth, put him on his shoulder and ran away. Not long after Nanmen Maple ran, a white figure followed him.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to stop or even look back to see what was chasing him. His keen intuition told Nanmen Feng that the thing behind him was extremely dangerous and he could never be his opponent.


    Fortunately, the speed of that thing is not fast. Nanmen Feng carrying Shi Qinshou can barely keep pace with his speed.


    Chasing and escaping, both are not slow, interspersed in the dense forest in the dark night.


    It''s daybreak, and the thing behind hasn''t given up. Rao is a little tired of Nanmen Maple''s body. When he thinks of Shi Qinshou on his shoulder, Nanmen Maple hates his teeth. This dead fat pig doesn''t wake up yet.


    In his sleep, Shi Qinshou felt a pain in his stomach. He seemed to be pressed against a stone and slowly opened his eyes. Shi Qinshou found that he was carried on his shoulder by Nanmen maple and was still moving rapidly.


    "Brother Nanmen, what are you doing? Put me down quickly."


    Nanmen Feng''s voice was indifferent. "Are you finally awake?"


    "What''s the matter, Nanmen brother? Let me down first." Shi Qinshou was stunned when he heard Nanmen Feng''s tone, and then shouted to come down.


    "Come down? You''ll see later before you decide whether to come down."


    Shi Qinshou looked back and immediately screamed, "what is this!"


    With a ghost cry, Nanmen Feng''s scalp became numb and became angry, "what''s your name?"


    Shi Qinshou stammered, "brother Nanmen, what is it? It''s all white, human, and its face is full of purple lines."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Although he had a hunch that it was not human behind him, Shi Qinshou said that Nanmen Feng seemed to have never seen anything like this. Is this a special human or a monster?


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because the night devil shouldn''t have appeared in this world." Lao Wang was worried when he thought of the words left by the Terran elders in the temple.


    "Shouldn''t appear in this world? What do you mean, Lao Wang? Can you make it clear" Nanmen Feng was worried to death by Lao Wang''s toothpaste reply.


    "Our place is just a small world. Although we think it''s big, it''s very small compared with the outside world. It''s like a dust cloud."


    "The night devil is another race in the small world. Three thousand years ago, he United dozens of races to invade us and want to win the mineral resources of our Rehmannia star. Our Terran predecessors fought with blood, and their high-end combat power was almost exhausted, so they were temporarily sealed."


    Lao Wang''s voice was a little low. "This is the result of countless human predecessors fighting with their lives, but now the people of the night devil family appear, which shows that the seal is about to be lifted. No, it may have been lifted."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was not good-looking. "What will happen when the seal is lifted?"


    "Rivers of blood, millions of corpses!"


    "Aren''t humans their opponents now?"


    Lao Wang sighed, "the seal of the night devil clan has been untied, and the other ten races are estimated to have been untied."


    Nanmen Feng was silent. As a human race, he learned that other races would invade. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Shi Qinshou, take out the immortal talisman and trap him. Let''s go quickly," Nanmen Feng said to Shi Qinshou.


    "Is it too wasteful?" Shi Qinshou was reluctant. This was his last card. He didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    "If you don''t want to die here, you''d better hurry up!" Nanmen Feng roared.


    Shi Qinshou was frightened. He had never seen such a fire in the South Gate maple. Then he did not hesitate to trap the night demon with the immortal talisman.


    The night devil hit the light mask with all his strength. The light mask just shook and suddenly gave an angry roar, "human, let me out quickly, or I will break you into pieces when I come out."


    "He, he can talk? What the hell is this?" Shi Qinshou said in surprise, standing next to the maple in the south gate.


    "He is the enemy of our human race?" Nanmen Feng took a look at the night devil, which was really different from human beings.


    "Enemy? Brother Nanmen, what''s going on?" Shi Qinshou was puzzled.


    "Let''s go," Nanmen Feng said as he walked. "Something big is going to happen." Nanmen Feng remembered the appearance of the night devil, and then left without looking back.


    Nanmen maple is not the only one who met such an encounter. In the wilderness, a large number of night demons appeared and hunted human beings crazily. Only the elite disciples of each sect barely escaped. None of the human beings in the secret territory is the opponent of night demons. It seems that the rule of only allowing the cultivation of golden elixir to enter is useless to night demons.


    Five months later, Nanmen Feng and Shi Qinshou ran for their lives crazily. There was a night devil chasing after them. I don''t know which night devil Nanmen Feng met, as if there were night demons everywhere in the secret land.


    "Brother Nanmen, there seems to be someone ahead." Shi Qinshou always pays attention to the surroundings to guard against the sneak attack of night demons.


    When Nanmen Feng looked intently, a man and a woman ran towards them, and a night devil followed behind them.


    This man and woman are Du Bei and Li Waner. They are also avoiding the pursuit of night demons.


    "Grass" South Gate Maple scolded angrily. There were night demons in front and behind, which was almost fatal. Then he ran to the right with Shi Qinshou.


    Du Bei didn''t expect to meet two people who were also chased and killed by night demons. He looked at nanmenfeng and changed their direction. His eyes flickered. He could survive in this environment for so long. It can be seen that they are not weak hands. It''s better to be with them.


    Du Bei took Li Waner and ran to Nanmen Feng. The two night demons joined together and burst into laughter.


    "Chal, our targets are running together"


    "Quinn, it''s not right. Wang calls us to hunt down these humans every day. They slip away very fast. I''m feeling bored. It''s just right that we can have a chat."


    "Hahaha, what I''m talking about is, Charles. These humans know to run. It doesn''t mean anything at all."

 Chapter 555

    Nanmen Feng''s face sank when he heard this. Looking back, the man and woman were on the same road with themselves and frowned. Nanmen Feng changed ways with Shi Qinshou and ran to the left.


    Du Bei and Li Waner followed again, and the two night demons behind them naturally followed closely.


    Nanmen Feng was furious and roared back, "what are you doing? Stay away from us!"


    "Tao you, we have no malice. We just want to go together and have a care," Du Bei explained hurriedly.


    "No, get out of here and don''t follow us." Nanmen Feng was upset. It was strange to have a good attitude when he met these two people.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. Why do we have to follow them?" obviously, Nanmen Feng''s words made Li Waner angry.


    A huge fast snake suddenly emerged from the big tree above the South Gate maple. It opened its big mouth and bit at the South Gate maple. The snake was fast, but the South Gate Maple was faster. It beat the snake out with one palm. The snake was also rough and fleshy. It seemed that it was no big problem to be slapped by the South Gate maple and got into the woods on one side.


    After flying the giant snake, Nanmen Feng was even more agitated. He had to escape all the way. In addition to the night demons behind him, there were demons sneaking attacks from time to time, which made him want to release a violent spirit in his heart.


    Du Bei, who was not far away, saw the palm of maple out of the south gate, and his eyes lit up, "is it him?"


    "What?" Li Waner looked at Du Bei suspiciously.


    "Nothing, we''ll follow them. It must be right." Du Bei didn''t want to explain.


    The anger in his heart became more and more serious. Nanmen Feng''s eyes were red and his body trembled. He was desperately restraining himself. Shi Qinshou looked at the Nanmen Maple beside him and was surprised, "Nanmen brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." brother Nanmen bit his teeth. What''s the matter with this bloodthirsty mood in his heart.


    "Hey, I don''t know when we can get rid of the damn night devil." seeing that Nanmen Feng said it was all right, Shi Qinshou sighed.


    Hearing the word "night devil", Nanmen Feng''s body trembled and ran towards the rear with red eyes.


    Without Quinn''s warning, chal got up solemnly and took out his machete. Nanmen Feng''s blow made him feel threatened, which made him very ashamed.


    "Boom!"


    The glass stick hit the machete and made a startling explosion.


    In chal''s unbelievable eyes, the machete was broken inch by inch.


    A powerful force hit chal and shattered his left arm into powder.


    Charles stepped back and looked at Nanmen Maple with hatred.


    The South Gate maple in mid air laughed.


    After venting his anger, nanmenfeng was very happy at this time. The blow just now almost emptied 90% of his real yuan, which can be said to be his strongest blow now, and the power is also very satisfactory to him.


    Nanmen Feng laughed and turned to run. It''s really exciting to run after playing.


    "Nanmen brother is awesome, Nanmen brother is powerful." Shi Qinshou ran with Nanmen Feng, shouting as he ran.


    Li Waner was stupidly in place. The night devil was broken in his left arm by this man''s stick? She couldn''t help looking at Du Bei strangely. She still remembered that the elder martial brother was seriously injured when he only resisted the attack of the night devil, and she ran with him.


    Du Bei looked at Li Waner''s eyes and thought of the original thing. He suddenly coughed, "let''s keep up."


    Li Waner didn''t object this time. Following Nanmen Feng must be safer than the two of her. At worst, she was caught up. Nanmen Feng could still fight. If she had two of her, she would have to wait to die.


    "Brother Nanmen, you''re awesome. Ha ha ha, you broke the arrogant night Devil Dog claws." Shi Qinshou looked excited.


    "Generally speaking, they just rely on the number. If they fight alone, I will kill them like a dog," Nanmen Feng said without any concern. In fact, he was happy.


    "Brother Nanmen, let''s not run away. There are two night demons behind us. I''ll help you contain one. Let''s go back and kill them all. By the way, we''ll express our evil spirit." Shi Qinshou said and was about to turn back.


    Nanmen Feng stopped him and joked. Just now he almost lost his strength. Zhenyuan was almost exhausted. He took advantage of the contempt of the night devil and broke his arm. Now Zhenyuan is almost exhausted. Don''t you die when you go back?


    "No, it''s just a waste of effort for us to kill him. Even if we kill them, there will be a steady stream of night demons chasing us."


    "So what? After chasing me for such a long time, why don''t we take revenge? If we kill these two night demons, there will be other night demons chasing us. If they don''t kill them, they will still chase us. We might as well kill them first and let out a bad breath." Shi Qinshou was extremely stubborn and had to go back and kill the two night demons.


    Nanmen Feng felt a big headache and threatened Shi Qinshou. "All we meet now are small minions. If we kill them, it will cause the anger of the big people in the night demons. At that time, it will not be the night demons with cultivation who will come after us. There is no doubt that we will die."


    Sure enough, Shi Qinshou hesitated, and Nanmen Feng hurried to strike while the iron was hot. "We just need to avoid now. Those night demons can''t catch up with us. We can transmit them when the wilderness is closed. Or do you want to kill them for one breath, and we will be killed by them?"


    "Forget it, when they are lucky," Shi Qinshou was still unwilling, but he gave up in order not to send his life here.


    Nanmen Feng was a little relieved. Looking back, Li Waner and Du Bei followed him and frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "Kill them, Quinn, kill them!"


    Charles roared angrily. Quinn''s face was not good-looking. He simply helped Charles deal with his wound and quickly chased Nanmen Feng and others.


    Outside, people in mainland China are worried. Since half a year ago, strange images have begun to appear in all forbidden areas in Central China. Many people see strange creatures around these forbidden areas or sealed secret places.


    There are different images not only in Zhongzhou, Nanman, Donghuang, northern desert and western regions. Old man Tianji told the world that this is an alien race. He called on everyone to put down their gratitude and resentment, join hands to resist aliens and establish an anti invasion alliance.


    Although the top figures of the forces did not take this seriously because of the face of old Tianji, there was friction between the forces and the feud left by their ancestors. How could they abandon their past grievances because of old Tianji''s words? Besides, there were only some changes. They felt that old Tianji was too frightened.


    Tianji old man also saw the face and heart discord between them, but there was no way. He could only sigh secretly and hope that the alien would not break the seal so soon.


    After two years, coupled with the vision of the wilderness, almost everyone thought that those who entered the wilderness two years ago were dead. Zhen Bufan was distressed and married two concubines and gave birth to a big fat boy, which alleviated his grief.


    Outside the wilderness, the light flashed, and nearly 100 people were transmitted.


    Nanmen Feng took a look. At the beginning, 100000 people entered the secret territory. Unexpectedly, only about 100 people are left alive.


    "Brother Nanmen, now that we''ve come out, we''ll leave first. I''ll report it to zongmen quickly." Du Bei hugged his fist and said goodbye to Nanmen Feng.


    "Well, it''s fate to see you again," Nanmen Feng said faintly. The two followers followed him all the way. At this time, they are finally leaving. It''s too late to be happy. As for fate to see you again? It''s best not to have fate all your life.


    "Brother Nanmen, I''m going back too. My father may think I''m dead. Now he must be surprised to see me." Shi Qinshou reluctantly smiled and said goodbye to Nanmen Feng.


    "OK, be more careful on the way back." there is no banquet that will not end in the world. Parting is inevitable, and nanmenfeng also has his own plan.


    "Brother Nanmen, do you have a place to go? Why don''t you go back to the copper coin sect with me? How about we practice together and wander together?" Shi Qinshou looked at Nanmen Feng with expectation in his eyes.


    "No, I have something to do myself. Please come back, handsome brother."


    "All right." seeing that nanmenfeng had something to do, Shi Qinshou was not easy to force, so he left reluctantly.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qinshou''s back and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Dajin Dynasty, tianhuozong, our accounts should also be calculated."


    In the depths of the wilderness, a tall night demon stood on the top of the mountain overlooking the earth, and his eyes flashed "five years, there are still five years!"


    Lao Wang sighed, "the war is coming, and the alien will die. Why do you come here? Maybe they died directly at the hands of the alien."


    "I''m afraid I can''t cut the enemy with my hand, so I came back specially. Now I''m here. Can you stop saying that?" Nanmen Feng looked very impatient.


    "Also, it''s meaningless to say this now. You''ve always said you want revenge. What revenge do you want to revenge, which makes you so excited?"


    The murderous spirit of Nanmen Maple was shocked. In the snow and ice all over the sky, the temperature around him dropped a few more squares, "the enemy of exterminating the door, don''t die together!"


    "So it is." Lao Wang sighed and stopped talking.


    Today is a festive day for the great Jin Dynasty. Today is the 50th birthday of emperor Jin Zhenyu. In the snow all over the Imperial City, every family hung red lanterns, which was particularly festive. The emperor exempted this year''s tax, and the people were also very happy.


    In the Jinluan hall, Jin Zhenyu gave a banquet to all the officials with red faces. "Today is my 50th birthday. I celebrate it with all your families. It''s all your credit that we can have today in the Dajin Dynasty. You are my humerus. It''s the blessing of the Dajin Dynasty to have you in the Dajin dynasty!"


    Everyone knelt down and said, "I''m ashamed of you, my emperor Shengming. Long live my emperor."


    Jin Zhenyu nodded with satisfaction, "ladies and gentlemen, your family is flat."


    "Long live Xie"


    Jin Zhenyu was very happy when he was kneeling down and thinking about the prosperity of the great Jin Dynasty. These are all mine!


    "Dog emperor, come out and die!" a roar rang through the whole imperial city.


    Jin Zhenyu''s face is gloomy. Today is his birthday. How can he not be angry when someone makes trouble.


    "Where is Jin Yi?"


    "Your Majesty, I''ll deal with it now." Jin Yi came out from behind the curtain. His face was ugly. It was all his responsibility to make mistakes today.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll see which country is making trouble today." Jin Zhenyu snorted coldly.


    "Yes" Jin Yi took orders.


    None of the officials dared to offend the emperor at this time.


    Jin Zhenyu regained his amiable face. "You guys, don''t worry about those curfews. Today is a happy day. I''ll give you a toast." then he picked up his glass and stood up.


    They dared not neglect and hurriedly got up to salute.


    As soon as Jin came out of the palace, he saw the South Gate Maple flying in the air and immediately exclaimed, "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me," Nanmen Feng sneered. "Today, I''m going to remove the Jin family from the world."

 Chapter 556

    Jin Yi angrily said, "I let you escape. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the door by yourself. You''re still talking wildly here. Today I''ll kill you on the spot and avoid future trouble."


    "Wait until you can do it." Nanmen Feng clearly remembered that it was he who led people to destroy the Chu family.


    Feeling the murderous eyes of Nanmen maple, Jin Yi flew into the air, "I thought you could be presumptuous here when you entered the golden elixir period? I''ll let you know that the golden elixir period is also different."


    "Liuyun palm" Jin Yizhang patted Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked in a trance. At the beginning, uncle Liu seemed to say that his mother who had not been masked died under this palm technique.


    Jin was overjoyed when he saw that Nanmen Maple was stunned. His Liuyun palm was an intermediate martial skill of the Xuan level. Even if it was a seven grade force, it was rare to see. He was confident that Nanmen Maple would die if he continued this palm.


    The palm hit the South Gate Maple chest as scheduled, making a stuffy sound.


    The corner of Jin Yigang''s mouth suddenly drew. When this palm went down, Nanmen Maple seemed to have nothing to do, but his right hand was shocked and painful.


    Kim looked frightened and wanted to step back, but one hand grabbed his neck.


    "Yay"


    As if tearing cloth, Nanmen Maple directly tore off Jinyi''s right arm.


    "Ah"


    Jin Yi uttered a terrible howl, and the severe pain stimulated his nerves.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was expressionless and tore Jin Yi''s left arm off.


    Jin Yi screamed again, with fear in his eyes. The devil, this is the devil.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng still wanted to do it, Jin Yi begged, "please, give me a good time."


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved and tore off Jin Yi''s legs. Jin Yi completely fainted, his limbs were broken, blood flowed, and he had lost his human form.


    On the main hall, there was a happy look, as if nothing had happened just now. The guests and hosts were happy.


    "Boom"


    A thing smashed into the Jinluan hall, bringing bursts of smoke and dust. Everyone was startled and looked subconsciously.


    "Europe"


    An old Wen minister vomited at the moment when he saw this scene. The vomit sound was like a fuse. All the ministers vomited out. Even if they were used to bloody generals, they couldn''t help it. In the twinkling of an eye, the hall was in chaos.


    Jin Zhenyu looked at Jin Yi, who was only half the size of a man. His face was blue and his stomach was surging.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "dog emperor, when you killed my family for the safety of your Dragon Robe, you certainly didn''t think about today."


    "Nanmen Feng, you rebellious thief, dare to appear today" Jin Zhenyu roared angrily.


    "South Gate Maple? King zunxuan?"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the ministers'' eyes flickered. In fact, everyone knew the truth.


    "Nanmen Feng, you rebel dare to appear," Xu Luo shouted and jumped out.


    "I forgot you, old dog"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo and cut off his right arm with a sword.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Xu Luo howled and rolled on the ground. The severe pain almost made him faint


    "You are presumptuous" Jin Zhenyu fiercely stood up.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "I just cut off his arm as a punishment for that year, but your Jin family is not so lucky. I will leave none and let you all atone for my parents and uncle Liu."


    Jin Zhenyu also looked unbelievable. These five people and Jin Yi were his own cards and the details of the great Jin Dynasty for decades. Now they all died in the hands of nanmenfeng?


    "Tujiwa dog is vulnerable. What else can the dog emperor do?" Nanmen Feng looked at Jin Zhenyu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Jin Zhenyu''s face was pale and scared. Luo Ying, the eunuch manager, shouted loudly, "escort, come and escort."


    "Nanmen maple, that''s it." Que Qing, the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, stopped Nanmen maple.


    "The Revenge of extermination, do you want me to give up?" Nanmen Maple looked at que Qing with cold eyes.


    "But I will protect the emperor. You want to fight the emperor unless you step on my body."


    "OK"


    Que Qing was still wondering what the South Gate Maple meant, so he felt a pain in his neck and blood gushing like a spring.


    "How could he..." Que Qing fell down with deep doubt and reluctance.


    Being delayed by que Qing, Jin Zhenyu has run into the depths of the palace.


    Once the divine knowledge was swept, Nanmen Feng found a group of people running outside to protect Jin Zhenyu and immediately caught up with him.


    "Oh, I''ve been fooled!" I saw that the man in the Dragon Robe was indeed somewhat similar to Jin Zhenyu, but it wasn''t him.


    Nanmen Feng turned back to chase and found that Jin Zhenyu had fled to the imperial mausoleum not far from the palace.


    "Why not run?"


    "Run? Why should I run?" Jin Zhenyu laughed up and looked ferocious. "This is my royal tomb. There are no flying restrictions in it. I don''t believe you can try to fly."


    Nanmen Feng tried, and sure enough, a wonderful force limited his flight.


    "Well, can''t you fly?" Jin Zhenyu said jokingly.


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank, "even if you can''t fly, it''s as easy as killing a dog."


    "Hum, wait until you pass the current pass." Jin Zhenyu said coldly, "where is the Imperial City forbidden guard?"


    "Your Majesty"


    Countless soldiers in armor surrounded Nanmen Maple from all directions. The dense crowd saluted Jin Zhenyu, and the voice went straight to the Xiaohan.


    "Nanmen Feng, you can''t fly here. I think you can kill me. 100000 forbidden guards can drown you if you spit. You can''t escape." Jin Zhenyu looked very arrogant.


    After the order of "kill him", Jin Zhenyu played go with the eunuch who served him.


    "Kill!"


    At the command of the commander, 100000 troops rushed to Nanmen maple. These are 100000 people, not 100000 ants. Even if you stand still and let Nanmen Maple kill, Nanmen maple is estimated to be endless, not to mention these people came to kill Nanmen maple.


    Lao Wang was worried about "Maple in the south gate, or withdraw first. There are too many people."


    "If you don''t withdraw, I will kill him today!"


    "If you want to kill him, there are opportunities behind you. Why do you have to do it today?" Lao Wang said anxiously.


    Nanmen Feng is stubborn. "No, I can''t kill him today. He will certainly hide in the palace and don''t come out. The alien doesn''t know when to break the seal. I don''t have time to wait."


    "You must go when you think you can''t hold it, or I will take you away by force." Lao Wang knew that the nine cows could not be pulled back, so he had to change one way.


    "Let him vent today," Lao Wang sighed. He didn''t think Nanmen Feng could kill Jin Zhenyu among so many people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life." Nanmen Feng looked at the army close at hand, and his eyes gradually contained killing opportunities. If these people were not killed, the dog emperor would continue to be happy.


    "Kill!"


    Nanmen Maple roared and met the forbidden guards. In this vast stream of people, Nanmen Maple was as small as an ant.


    But the ant was a soldier ant in armor. At the moment of close combat, a hundred people of the forbidden guards fell down, and the maple in the south gate was covered with blood but looked excited.


    Countless swords fell on Nanmen maple and made a brittle sound of gold and iron attack. There were too many people and too many swords. Nanmen Maple couldn''t stop it at all, so they didn''t stop it at all. Most of these people were powerful mortals, and there were a small number of monks in the Qi training period, which didn''t pose any threat to Nanmen maple.


    Jin Zhenyu took a sip of tea and dropped a sunspot. "Luo Ying, do you think Nanmen Maple will be divided by the forbidden guards after our chess game?"


    The eunuch Luo Ying smiled, "Your Majesty Shengming, I don''t think it will take a game of chess. The rebel Nanmen Feng was cut to death by a random knife."


    Jin Zhenyu smiled, "really? Then continue playing chess."


    "Don''t be afraid to kill. There is only one enemy. Think about your parents, your wife and children. It''s your Majesty''s reward that they can have a good day now. Now it''s time to be loyal to our Dajin Dynasty." seeing that the soldiers are a little afraid, a little all shouted.


    "Pa"


    As soon as Xiaodu Tong''s voice fell, he was smashed in the head by Nanmen Feng''s fist.


    But his words were useful. The soldiers rushed up again fearlessly. Even if I die, I will bite you and tear a piece of meat from you.


    "That''s enough, Nanmen maple. Most of these are mortals. Don''t kill evil again." Lao Wang looked gloomy. Just half a day ago, Nanmen Maple had killed more than 3000 people.


    "Enough?" "kill evil?" Nanmen Feng sneered, "When the dog emperor killed me, did he think about the attendants and servants in the Chu house? Did he think about the women and children? Did he think about my loyal father who fought for him? Did he think that I almost died in the womb. It was my unmasked mother who forced me to die after giving birth to me, and didn''t even see her child!"


    "No, not enough!" Nanmen Feng roared angrily. "What about mortals? What about friars? As long as they stand in front of me, they are my enemies."


    "But it was the emperor who gave the order at the beginning. You shouldn''t kill these soldiers," old Wang said in a deep voice.


    "They are the emperor''s claws and teeth. Today I will break his claws and teeth first, and then take the life of his whole family."


    Lao Wang shouted angrily, "you will not come to a good end in the future if you have made such a heavy killing. Are so many human lives so worthless in your eyes?"


    His feet were like water and a mirror. He was alone in the whole space, and there was a ticking sound that didn''t know where it came from.


    "You came as like as two peas", and a white man appeared before maple in front of the south gate, and he jumped the door, because he was exactly the same as him.


    "You''re here." the man in white smiled at Nanmen maple.


    "Who are you as like as two peas?" "South Gate Maple" is watching carefully. He does not know if this is illusion. If it is not illusion, how can he appear to be the same person as himself? If it is illusion, where is the person who is arranging the illusion?


    "Don''t kill again." the man in white didn''t answer Nanmen Feng and said strange words.


    "Who the hell are you?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Don''t kill again" the man in white just repeated this sentence.


    In the maple eyes of the south gate, the murderer flashed and blew his palm at the man in white.


    The man in white began to dissipate after being slapped. The smile on his face no longer existed. His face was ferocious. "In that case, go and kill your enemies, your enemies and everyone!"


    Tianxuan, the disciple of Tianji old man in Zhongzhou mainland, came to bring tea, but none of them stood firm and knocked the black tea to the ground. The disciple hurriedly cleaned up. Tianji old man was distracted by the broken bowls and black tea on the ground, "Tianji warning!"


    "Where did you get your tea?" the old man Tianji stood up and asked fiercely.


    "Sorry, master, I''ll clean it up now." Tianxuan thought that Tianji old man was angry that he couldn''t do such a small thing well.

 Chapter 557

    Take a deep breath. The old man calmed down a little, "I want to ask, where did you get this tea?"


    Tianxuan didn''t know why, but he said truthfully, "I soaked in the south wing room, and then..."


    The old man couldn''t listen to the words behind, and murmured, "south, South, why is it so early!"


    "Master?" Tianxuan looked at old man Tianji anxiously.


    The old man waved his hand and sat down again. It seemed that he was dozens of years old for a moment. "The stars will rise and meet the unsealed alien. The Tiansha lone star is the first to activate the life style, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster."


    When the man in confession disappeared, the space where Nanmen Maple was located continued to collapse, and the voice in his ear began to clear up. Nanmen Maple''s eyes recovered Qingming, as if it had been outside for so long just now.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand what was going on just now, but now he couldn''t allow him to think more. He immediately fought with the forbidden guards.


    "What''s going on?" Nanmen Feng felt that his strength was much stronger than that just now and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In the yin-yang life and death wheel, Lao Wang''s eyes were complex, "has the life pattern awakened?"


    In this moment of Nanmen Feng''s stupidity, countless swords fell on him, making him instantly awake.


    Nanmen Feng clearly felt that there was an unusual power in his Dantian. He tried curiously and mobilized this real yuan.


    A burning sensation came from Dantian. The Zhenyuan ran through Nanmen Maple''s body at a very fast speed. Nanmen Maple was startled, but there was no way to stop it. Finally, part of the Zhenyuan hit Nanmen Maple''s brain. Nanmen Maple only felt that his head was pricked, and then lost consciousness.


    Nanmen Maple''s action suddenly stopped and stood quietly in place. The forbidden guards brightened their eyes and took the opportunity to cut at Nanmen Maple with various weapons.


    Nanmen Feng slowly raised his head. His eyes had become blood red. Ignoring his sword, "kill all, kill all, kill all!"


    The irrational Nanmen Maple rushed out and tore his life in half. The blood rain fell all over the sky. Nanmen Maple''s eyes were more red and strange, showing a cruel smile and rushed towards the guard army.


    "Devil, devil" a large number of forbidden guards fled everywhere. They were scared. One person killed more than 10000 people in one hour. Just now, even Dadu was killed, which made them lose their fighting spirit faster.


    "Help, he''s the devil!" the 90000 forbidden guards were defeated and wanted to escape, but the imperial mausoleum locked them all in. It seems that Nanmen Maple didn''t mean to let them go.


    The chess pieces in Jin Zhenyu''s hand had already fallen. He looked pale at the crying forbidden guards. Luo Ying trembled and was incontinent.


    Jin Zhenyu can''t open the imperial mausoleum at the moment. Maple in the south central gate of the imperial mausoleum can''t fly. If he leaves the imperial mausoleum, he will die faster. Now Jin Zhenyu can only hope that maple in the south gate is exhausted and has no spare power to kill himself.


    One hour, three hours, five hours.


    There were corpses everywhere in the imperial mausoleum. Fifty thousand people stood shivering together, while the other fifty thousand people had become corpses and lay here forever.


    "Lao Wang, what''s going on?" Nanmen Feng was shocked and looked at the scene like purgatory in the world.


    "You used the power of your life to lose your mind. You did all this." Rao shilao Wang has been in the cultivation world for many years and has never seen such a bloody scene.


    "I did it?" Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    "Yes," said Lao Wang in a deep voice, "you have a special power in your body. You can''t use it until you have to. Although you can obtain powerful power for a short time, it will make you lose your mind and fall into crazy killing."


    Lao Wang sighed, "your cultivation is too low now. Maybe you can control this power in the future, but not now."


    "I see."


    Nanmen Feng walked towards Jin Zhenyu step by step. The 50000 people''s forbidden guard had already been frightened. How dare you stop at this time.


    Luo Ying sat on the ground in fear.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Jin Zhenyu and said, "when you sent someone to my Chu house, did you think it was like a bug in front of me today? I would crush it if I wanted to."


    Jin Zhenyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. What else can he say? He destroyed the whole house. At this time, all words are pale.


    "Yay"


    Luo Ying stabbed Jin Zhenyu''s back heart with a sword, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing constantly.


    "King zunxuan, I''m innocent. At the beginning, it was all Jin Zhenyu who insisted on his own way. I also dissuaded him, but it''s useless. I don''t dare to disobey his meaning. Now I kill him. I hope king zunxuan can let me go."


    Jin Zhenyu showed disbelief in his eyes and fell down.


    In the South Gate Maple''s eyes, the murderer flashed and cut off Luo Ying''s head with a sword. "Since you are an old dog, you should be loyal. Just walk with him for a while."


    Looking at Jin Zhenyu''s unbelievable face until his death, Nanmen Feng thinks it''s also good. At the beginning, you killed the person who trusted you most. Now the person you trusted most has a right hand.


    "Some of your news is rumors, and some are made up by storytellers. The real news is that the man named nanmenfeng broke into the Imperial City alone, killed six Jindan friars and 50000 soldiers, and finally slaughtered the emperor''s family of the great Jin Dynasty."


    "Well, it''s impossible. I''m afraid I can''t even kill the patriarch for six Golden elixir periods and 50000 people." the disciples doubted Chu Zhongtian''s words.


    Chu Zhongtian looked at them disdainfully. "It''s true. The news came back like this. At that time, many people saw it with their own eyes."


    Seeing the surprised appearance of a group of disciples, Chu Zhongtian continued, "moreover, I found a funny thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Zhongtian showed a strange smile, "this Nanmen maple is no more than double ten. He is already a cultivation in the golden elixir period. His future is unlimited, but this man was driven out by Tianshui sect."


    "Driven out?" the disciples wondered.


    "Yes, at the beginning, Nanmen Feng didn''t know what mistake he had made and was expelled from the school by Tianshui sect. Now I get the news. I don''t know how ugly the leader of Tianshui sect will look." Chu Zhongtian said jokingly.


    "Ha ha ha" the disciples burst into laughter. Although the two sect leaders were friendly, the disciples of Tianhuo sect did not deal with the disciples of Tianshui sect. Now, please come across this kind of thing. Of course, they feel happy.


    In the secret room of the Tianhuo sect, Shui Changtian''s face was as usual, but Huofen''s face was extremely ugly.


    "He called us here in a hurry. What else did he say? When it''s time for life and death, the fire is burning. What''s your nerve?" Shui Changtian said impolitely.


    Jin Wudi was also surprised, "brother fire, what happened?"


    The voice of the fire was a little low, "nanmenfeng came back and killed the royal family of the Dajin Dynasty."


    "So what? The great Jin Dynasty has a revenge against him. What does it have to do with your Tianhuo sect?" Jin Wudi doesn''t know why.


    Shui Changtian seems to understand, "don''t worry. I still know Nanmen Feng better. At the beginning, I just expelled him from the school, and I gave him a large amount of spirit stone as compensation. According to his character, he won''t come to us for trouble, let alone worry. It''s my worry to worry. It''s none of your business of Tianhuo sect."


    His face was as black as carbon, and he said in a astringent voice, "after you expelled him from the school, I sent an elder to hunt him down, but the elder didn''t come back. I was still worried at first, but I forgot it over time. Unexpectedly, the South Gate Maple came back."


    Shuichangtian and jinwudi were stunned and dazed by the thunder.


    "Confused, confused!" Jin Wudi''s face was full of melancholy. In this way, it would be strange if he didn''t come to tianhuozong according to the character of Nanmen maple.


    Shuichangtian yelled, "is your brain filled with shit? At the beginning, he just swept your face. Is that all you have to do? You have to kill him? Even if you have to kill him, can you send a foolproof person to do it? Now, people come back for revenge. You know you have a headache?"


    "It''s no use saying this now. Think about how to solve it." the fire touched his forehead and said with a headache.


    "Solve it?" Shui Changtian said coldly, "you have sent people to kill him. How do you want to solve it? If this boy doesn''t poke a hole in tianhuozong, he won''t stop."


    Jinwudi pondered for a moment, "what about our Tianjin sect and Tianshui sect? Nanmen Maple will not be the enemy of our three sects at the same time?"


    "I''m not sure." Shui Changtian''s eyebrows frowned. "As far as I know, this boy is definitely a cruel character. We don''t know how much his strength is hidden. If we step in rashly, I''m afraid our fate will not be better than that of the king of gold."


    "Do you mean to watch our Tianhuo sect be destroyed by that little beast?" the fire burned, and the veins on his forehead burst out and roared.


    "If you hadn''t been a little chicken, you could have made this mess? Do you still have the face to shout?"


    "Well, well, don''t say a word." when they quarreled, Jin Wudi came out to make a round.


    "The water grows for a long time. Do you have any good way? We can''t really die."


    Shuichangtian glanced obliquely at the fire, "let whoever pokes the trouble solve it. Ask me what to do?"


    "You..." the fire was half dead, but he still endured it. "The water is long. Do you have any good way to help me?"


    Shuichangtian didn''t mean to humiliate the fire. Seeing that he was soft, he didn''t stand in a stalemate. "As far as I know, this boy doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and his belly is very black. It''s impossible if he doesn''t export his gas."


    "What should I do?"


    "Let him make a big noise and breathe a sigh, and then you will come forward and put all the responsibility on the elder, and then give him some compensation."


    "Can this work?" Jin Wudi was worried.


    "Yes!" Shui Changtian nodded solemnly. "My daughter has a good relationship with him. You can let them talk about the past and help them find a love by the way." Shui Changtian saw the fire burning, "but you need to be wronged when you pour."


    Huofen bit his teeth, "as long as he can get through this difficulty, how about being wronged."


    "That''s good. I''ll take my daughter first. I''ll live in tianhuozong for a while." Shui Changtian stood up.


    Huofen solemnly hugged, "brother water, thank you."


    Water was stunned for a long time. Then he smiled and patted the burning shoulder. "When this matter is over, let''s have a good drink."

 Chapter 558

    In Tianshui sect, Narcissus looked at the sky in the distance with her chin. Her mind was full of Nanmen Maple''s face. She couldn''t help blushing and kicked a chair in shame, "this bastard, don''t you know to come and see me when you come back?"


    "Have you fought with so many people and been seriously injured?" a touch of worry flashed across Narcissus''s eyebrows.


    "No, I''m going to find him!" Narcissus jumped up from his chair and simply took some silver out of the door.


    Li Si was startled by the roar and said discontentedly, "what are you yelling about? What dog emperor?"


    Zhang San smiled and his eyes were full of longing. "At that time, the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty was celebrating his 50th birthday and entertained all officials. The maple in the South Gate came down from the sky and shouted, hey, when can I be as domineering as him."


    Li Si sneered, "I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life."


    Zhang Sany looked unhappy. He just wanted to refute something, but he heard a loud roar coming from the sect door, "Lord dog, get out and die!"


    The cold sweat wet their backs in an instant. How can this sound so familiar? When they ran into the zongmen gate, they sat down on the ground in an instant. Isn''t this the cruel man Nanmen Feng?


    "Get out of the fire!" the maple in the South Gate roared up to the sky.


    The disciples looked at the South Gate maple in the sky in fear. The elders didn''t dare to come forward at this time. If they came forward, they would die. This cruel man has killed 50000 people.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll beat you out." Nanmen Feng roared and rushed into the library of tianhuozong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the library, but no one dared to go in and check it.


    After a while, the library of Tianhuo sect turned into a pile of ruins, and the elder''s heart was bleeding. This is all the books of Tianhuo sect. Now it has been destroyed.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" nanmenfeng destroyed the disciples'' houses again.


    "Bold madman, who came to make trouble with the Tianhuo sect while I was away!" three figures appeared at the gate of the Tianhuo sect.


    As soon as the disciples saw that the patriarch had returned, they also took the patriarchs of Tianjin sect and Tianshui sect with them. They were very calm and ran to the fire to tell the evil deeds of Nanmen Feng.


    Huo Fen''s face turned red, "bullying people too much! Bullying people too much! Nanmen Feng, I have no grievances or enemies with you. Why do you want to make trouble with our Tianhuo sect? Don''t think it''s great that you destroyed the Dajin Dynasty. If you don''t give me an explanation, our Tianhuo sect will never die with you."


    "No grievance, no hatred?" Nanmen Feng sneered, ignoring the fire, but looked at Jin Wudi and shuichangtian.


    "Are you the helpers invited by Huofen?"


    Shuichangtian frowned. "I invited Huofen and jinwudi to explore a dangerous place. I just came back today. Is there a problem?"


    "If I tell you that the fire will die today, will you help him?"


    Shuichangtian thought for a moment and slowly replied, "Nanmen maple, you are not what you used to be. Maybe none of us are your opponents. Although I am friends with Huofen, I won''t catch up with Tianshui sect. You can solve your grievances by yourself."


    "What about you?" Nanmen Feng glanced at jinwudi.


    "Me too" Jin Wudi sighed and retreated to one side with shuichangtian.


    The fire burned with a cold hum, "hum, I''ll teach him a lesson today without your help. Let him know that not all forces are as easy as the great Jin Dynasty."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. If it hadn''t been for the strange forest, he would have been dead. "Fire burns, you say we have no grievances and no hatred. Do you remember Zhang Tianji?"


    "What! It''s you! I''m going to avenge elder Zhang today." the fire burned with anger and rushed directly at the South Gate maple.


    In Nanmen Feng''s opinion, the fire was either indifferent or panicked, but he couldn''t figure it out with anger. You sent someone to kill yourself and said you wanted to avenge him. What''s the reason?


    Nanmen Feng looked at the fire and frowned, "eight pole collapse!"


    Huo Huo was directly beaten and flew out. If he hadn''t puzzled Nanmen Feng by his behavior just now, he would be a dead man at this time.


    "What did you mean by that?"


    "Oh, what do you mean? Do you have to pretend to be garlic now?" Huo Fen looked sad and angry. "Elder Zhang has disappeared since you disappeared. I''m still wondering where he went. Today you mention him inexplicably. It turned out that you killed him!"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the burning neck and picked him up. "Do you think this can cover up the fact that you sent Zhang Tianji to kill me?"


    "What? I sent Zhang Tianji to kill you?" the fire burned and looked stunned.


    Nanmen Feng kept staring at Huo Shao''s eyes. At this time, he couldn''t tell whether Huo Shao was really stunned or pretended.


    "Lao Wang, what do you think?"


    "These patriarchs are old foxes. No one can compare them in terms of acting skills, and I can''t tell them," said Lao Wang.


    Now nanmenfeng is in a dilemma. It''s easy to kill him directly, but what if he really doesn''t know? But let him go. In case he ordered it at the beginning, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help having a headache. Although he was easy to kill, he didn''t kill indiscriminately.


    "Wait, nanmenfeng, you said Huofen sent Zhang Tianji to kill you? It''s impossible!" Shui Changtian came out.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    The water took a deep breath for a long time. "Do you remember when I gave you a large amount of spirit stone?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "remember"


    "Huo Fen has a little knowledge of astrology. He saw that you are the Tiansha lone star, because people close to the Tiansha lone star will come to no good end, so we can only expel you from the sect. Huo Fen asked me to give you these spirit stones because he felt guilty about it."


    Shui Changtian continued, "also, when you left at the beginning, you were just in a period of metamorphosis. We wanted to kill you, but it was easy. If the fire wanted to kill you, why not do it yourself, but send an elder with little strength?"


    Nanmen Feng took a look at Huofen. Huofen deliberately turned his head to one side and sighed in his heart, "this old thing, really can''t say, I almost believed it myself."


    Nanmen Feng pondered, "but Zhang Tianji really wanted to kill me, and I almost died in his hands. Is this account so bad?"


    Hearing the words of Nanmen Feng, the fire burned the three people and gave them a sigh of relief.


    "At that time, although the fire burned unknowingly, it also had the fault of lax discipline, so let him compensate you for some of your precious top-grade spirit stones and genius earth treasures?" Shui Changtian looked at the fire.


    The fire burned and glanced, "at the beginning, I also had the mistake of lax discipline, which I can accept."


    "It was a misunderstanding," Nanmen Feng nodded, and suddenly the murderous spirit swept the whole tianhuozong, "is it really just a misunderstanding?"


    "Ten pieces, why don''t you grab it?" the eyes of the fire are staring out. Ten top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 100000 bottom-grade spirit stones.


    Shuichangtian winked at jinwudi. They both spoke to the fire at the same time. The fire''s face was green and red. Finally, they ruthlessly threw ten top-grade spirit stones to Nanmen maple.


    The fire burns my heart. These ten top-grade spirit stones can support the family for 20 years. Now they are gone.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." after receiving the Lingshi, Nanmen Maple flew away from tianhuozong directly.


    "When fire burns, you should spend money to avoid disaster. This outcome is much better than the extinction of tianhuozong." Jin Wudi patted fire on the shoulder.


    Fire burning gnashed his teeth. "Of course I know, but I just feel so distressed."


    All the disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect anyone to make a big fuss at the Tianhuo sect. Finally, the sect leader paid ten top-grade spirit stones before he gave up.


    "Forget it, I want to be more open. Didn''t you invite us to drink a few days ago? Let''s go now. When the boulder falls, it''s just a little easier," said Shui Changtian with relief.


    "Hum, when did I say to buy you a drink? I haven''t had enough time. I''m going to go by yourself." the fire threw away his sleeve.


    Shuichangtian''s eyes became deep. "Do you think he loves wine money?"


    Jin Wudi nodded slowly, "see through, don''t tell."


    Fire burning "..."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s mood is not very good. After hard cultivation, he finally has a strong strength. When he came back for revenge, he said it was a misunderstanding, which makes Nanmen Feng feel better.


    Lao Wang doesn''t care what nanmenfeng looks like. "You''ve got your revenge. Now you go back to Zhongzhou with me immediately. This place has weak aura and is not suitable for cultivation. You''d better improve your strength quickly before the seal is lifted. Fortunately, you have the capital to survive in the troubled times later."


    "OK, OK, OK, Lao Wang, you can really nag. You''ve been nagging all the way." Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not doing it for you," Lao Wang roared.


    "Yes yes" Nanmen Feng took out his ears and looked careless.


    Lao Wang''s lungs were about to explode. "What''s your attitude!"


    "Come on, Lao Wang, it''s not good for you to be so angry at such an old age."


    "You have a conscience, and you know... Wait! Who do you say is old!"


    "The old people should take good care of their bodies. After all, they can''t compare with our young people." Nanmen Feng accentuated the tone of the old people and young people.


    Lao Wang snorted angrily, "it''s useless to fight these mouth guns. Your revenge is over. You have no relatives here. Now you don''t go back to Zhongzhou to practice well. Why do you stay here?"


    "I think it''s more important here than going to Zhongzhou to practice," Nanmen Feng said firmly.


    "Are you kidding? Just this forest?" Lao Wang looked left and right and thought it was just an ordinary forest.


    "You''ll know right away." Nanmen Feng smiled and walked into the depths of the woods.


    "I wanted to jump off the cliff to get a chance of life, and then inexplicably activated an array to send me to Zhongzhou." Nanmen Feng pointed to the cliff and said.


    "How is it possible? There are not many transcontinental giant transmission arrays like this, and they are all in the hands of those top forces. How can there be one here?"


    Nanmen Feng stood up, "I don''t know if it''s a transmission array. Anyway, as soon as I woke up, I found myself in Zhongzhou, and you see."


    Nanmen Feng punched with all his strength. At the beginning, his fist was powerful, but after a breath, his fist began to weaken until it disappeared.


    Lao Wang frowned, "what''s the situation? It doesn''t look like there is an array here."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and said. "You think it''s strange here, too. I think there must be an opportunity here, so I have to explore here first."


    Lao Wang ignored Nanmen maple, but frowned and thought, "Nanmen maple, you hit that tree with all your strength."


    "Why are you beating trees?" Nanmen Feng was stunned, but he obediently did it.


    A punch hit the tree. The Zhenyuan covered on the fist of Nanmen Maple has dissipated. The tree fell in response. Nanmen Maple knocked it down only by strength.


    "Really?" Lao Wang touched his chin.


    "What''s it like? What did you find, Lao Wang?"

 Chapter 559

    "This place was sealed by a strange way. Zhenyuan dissipated when it was played out. It''s also because the person who set the seal didn''t want people to destroy it." old Wang Ningsheng said.


    "Eh, the little guy in your body is very smart." a face suddenly appeared on the big tree in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng and Lao Wang changed their faces at the same time. Just now they were just communicating in their bodies. How did this person know Lao Wang''s existence.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do hiding in the tree?" Nanmen Feng looked at his face on alert. He thought he was hiding in the tree and only showed his face.


    "Boy, you were lucky that you escaped by catching up with the transmission array of Jaffe Kuo. Now you''re finally back."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "how do you know about me?"


    Grimace Jie smiled, "it was you two little guys who woke me up from my deep sleep, and the man who chased you has entered my stomach. How do you say I know?"


    Lao Wang frowned, "Nanmen maple, it''s a little bad. I can''t see the depth of this guy. I''ll leave this place first."


    As soon as Lao Wang finished his voice transmission to nanmenfeng, the grimace said, "leave? Don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you. I just need you to do me a small favor, and I will give you a large treasure as a reward."


    Nanmen Feng wouldn''t believe his nonsense. He saw a lot of things like crossing a river and tearing down a bridge. He turned and flew out at a very fast speed.


    The grimace snorted coldly, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    There was a sudden strong wind in the forest, and the trees grew strangely. The dense branches wrapped the whole forest tightly, and even the sun could not penetrate.


    Nanmen Feng still understands the saying that a person who knows current affairs is a Junjie. Seeing that he can''t escape, he might as well talk about conditions directly with grimace.


    The grimace praised, "yes, very decisive"


    "In fact, my cultivation is so low that I can''t help you. Why don''t you let me go?" Nanmen Feng asked tentatively.


    Grimace smiled. "I can help. You can certainly help with this."


    "What if I can''t help?"


    The grimace put away his smile, and his face was full of ferocity, "then you''ll die in it!"


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. "Since it''s related to my life, I won''t treat it at will. Tell me what you want me to do."


    "OK," grimace said without hesitation, "I have been imprisoned by Zafu Kuo for thousands of years. I don''t know why you can use the transmission array in his cave, but I think you should have something to do with him."


    Nanmen Maple heart shocked, ten thousand years! Human beings can live for ten thousand years. This is the ten thousand year old monster. At the same time, he wondered, "I don''t know any Zafu Kuo. Besides, how can the characters ten thousand years ago have anything to do with me."


    "I don''t know why you can use the transmission array of slaughtering father. Of course, I don''t know what your relationship is, but!" the ghost''s eyes lit up and looked at Nanmen Maple like looking at a peerless beauty. "Since you can use his transmission array, you can also enter his cave."


    "Into his cave?"


    "That''s right!" grimace looked excited. He thought he would be trapped here by his father until he died, but now there was a glimmer of vitality in front of him. Sure enough, there was no way out of heaven.


    At the thought of this, grimace recovered his state of mind and his face was no longer ferocious. "I just need you to enter the cave, help me destroy a spirit array and take out my soul."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, "can I destroy the spirit array? After all, can I destroy the array that has trapped you here for so long?"


    "No problem, that array is very fragile and can be broken during the foundation period. I just can''t enter the cave, otherwise I would have escaped by myself. Moreover, there are many treasures of Zafu Kuo in the cave. As long as you can bring out my life and soul, I promise not only to send you out, but also all those treasures are yours."


    The grimace sneered, "when you bring out my soul, I''ll send you to heaven. As for the promise? Can you eat that thing?"


    Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng sneered in his heart, "do you promise to give a sweet jujube? If I bring my soul to you, I''ll write it upside down."


    It seems that the ghost face can hear the voice of Nanmen Feng and Lao Wang, so now Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to discuss with Lao Wang until he comes to the cave.


    Nanmen Feng asked weakly, "what if you are a villain? If I let you out, isn''t it all my fault for bringing disaster to the common people?"


    Grimace wanted to kill Nanmen Maple at this time, but now he had to rely on Nanmen maple, so he endured it!


    Try to squeeze out a harmless smile, the grimace said, "I''m an ancient monk. I was imprisoned here when I was attacked by the despicable man zaifukuo during the war with the demon family. Don''t worry, I''m not a very good man, but I''m not a bad man. I have my own principle in my heart! Moreover, the Zaifu''s original name was not Zaifu, but Wang Kuo. When he killed his father himself, we called him Zafu. Think about it, How can a man who kills his own father be a good man, and I''m not a bad man if I''m imprisoned by such a villain. "


    Nanmen Feng tried not to smile. This face is too retarded. Although the surname of Zafu is rare, you won''t take Xiaoye as illiterate.


    Nanmen Feng looked positive, "since the elder was killed by a traitor, the younger generation must save the elder from water and fire. Please take the younger generation to the cave and wait for the good news."


    "Good, good!" the grimace spit out three good words, and directly a roll of Nanmen Maple took him to the door of the cave.


    Grimace looked at Nanmen Feng solemnly, "I think you can succeed. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you fail. The front is just to scare you. Even if you fail, I will let you go."


    "Well, sir, I will not disappoint your expectations. Wait for my good news!" nanmenfeng walked into the cave with tears in his eyes.


    When the South Gate Maple disappeared completely, the ghost face said contemptuously, "it''s really easy to cheat."


    Nanmen Feng spat out of the sight of the grimace, "damn mental retardation."


    Different from the cave imagined by Nanmen Feng, the cave of Zafu Kuo is very simple, with only one table, a grimace said Dharma array and a storage ring. The cave is not a magnificent decoration, but a cave dug in a hurry.


    "Nanmen Feng, how true do you think the ghost face was?" Lao Wang came out directly from Nanmen Feng''s body.


    "What?" Nanmen Feng looked confused. What does Lao Wang mean.


    Lao Wang''s expression was dignified. "The ghost face was never a good man just now, but it''s estimated that the butcher''s father Kuo is not a good thing. Filial piety comes first and even his father can be killed. We have to guard against such people. We should be careful inside." Lao Wang said, scanning the cave on guard.


    "Ha ha ha!" Nanmen Feng laughed first, then said strangely, "Killing Father is a surname. Won''t you believe the nonsense of that goods?"


    "What, is it a surname?" Lao Wang stared. Why is there such a strange surname.


    "Yes, although it''s very rare, Zafu is only a surname. In those days, he only took his official position as his surname, and there was no ambiguity." Nanmen Feng glanced at Lao Wang and immediately laughed exaggeratedly, "Lao Wang, ha ha ha, you illiterate, you won''t really believe it."


    Lao Wang''s face was a little red, which was ashamed and angry. He was ridiculed by the boy.


    When he opened the storage ring curiously, Nanmen Feng immediately screamed, and his heart almost stopped. There were countless spiritual stones in the storage ring, including middle-grade spiritual stones, top-grade spiritual stones and top-grade spiritual stones, which were placed randomly in the storage ring. Countless pill bottles, all kinds of spiritual weapons and even several magic weapons shook Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    Nanmen Maple''s mouth left a trace of saliva, "get rich, get rich"


    When Lao Wang saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and a yin-yang Qi was pumped hard on the face of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng felt the pain on his face and looked at Lao Wang angrily, "what are you doing!"


    Lao Wang looked serious. "I''m afraid you''ve got hysteria." a stick like seal on Nanmen Feng''s face was obviously red. The fact that Nanmen Feng''s body was beaten like this showed that Lao Wang absolutely didn''t leave his hand. Lao Wang assured himself that he was not going to retaliate against him for what happened just now. Well, that''s right!


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, come and see. We''re rich." Nanmen Feng looked happy and had forgotten all about Lao Wang''s beating him just now.


    "What''s the fuss? There are more treasures here than all the treasures you''ve seen. That''s all... Hiss." Lao Wang suddenly gasped. There are too many treasures in it.


    "Right, I''m rich this time. When I go out, I''ll buy more than a dozen seven step seal characters. Then I''ll see who can annoy me," Nanmen Feng said with a smile. Seeing these treasures, Nanmen Feng''s mood is better.


    "These pills took too long and their properties have been lost." Lao Wang took out a bottle of pills. After opening it, the shriveled pills gave off a bad smell.


    "What!" Nanmen Feng was shocked and took the pill. These are his own treasures!


    However, what makes nanmenfeng sad is that all the pills have lost their properties. After all, no pill can maintain its properties for so long in the past 10000 years.


    But fortunately, I still have those weapons and several magic weapons. Selling one will make up for the loss of pill. Nanmen Feng kept comforting himself.


    Lao Wang''s voice with a little regret came, "these magic tools and treasure tools are useless. For too long, the spirit of the tool spirit has long been wiped out."


    "No!" Nanmen Feng felt that his heart was about to break. It was like a man picked up a bag of spirit stones on the road and found that all the spirit stones had fallen all the way.


    "Isn''t the storage space the best place to store things? Even food can be stored for several years. Why is it like this!" Nanmen Maple let out a sad howl.


    Lao Wang looked at Nanmen maple. "It''s only relative. After all, it''s too long. Things are still the original things, but they all lose their spirituality."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t give up. "It''s still the original thing? It''s still usable?"


    Lao Wang shook his head. "No, without spirituality, it''s just waste. Magic tools can be melted and then refined into rare metals. Pills are completely useless. Pigs don''t eat them when they feed them."


    Hearing that magic tools can also extract rare metals, nanmenfeng was a little relieved that he could recover a little bit. However, Lao Wang''s next words made his heart jump wildly.


    "As for these spirit stones, tut tut"


    "How?" Nanmen Feng looked at Lao Wang nervously. Now what is most worth looking forward to is these spirit stones. If the spirit stones are useless, it''s too late for Nanmen Feng to cry.

 Chapter 560

    "As for these spirit stones, they are really powerful. After 10000 years, they are still intact, because they are only pure spirit, not spirit?" Lao Wang took out a purple top-grade spirit stone and played with it.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the spirit stone and storage ring in Lao Wang''s hand and said discontentedly, "Why are you so panting? I''m scared to death."


    "Eh, what''s this?" Nanmen Feng took out a jade tube from the storage bag, and suddenly his eyes lit up and looked at the jade tube happily. "Is it a peerless skill or a peerless martial art?"


    "Illiterate, this is a voice microphone. I don''t even know this." Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Feng contemptuously. Well, this is not revenge, Lao Wang promised.


    "What''s this for?" Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The word is as it means, that is, you can keep what people say in this jade tube and listen to it at any time."


    "It''s waste, cut" Nanmen Maple directly threw the jade tube aside. This kind of thing is worthless and useless.


    "If you don''t listen to what''s inside, maybe it was left by Zafu Kuo." Lao Wang picked up the jade tube and shook it towards the maple in the south gate.


    "Let''s listen." Nanmen Feng reluctantly put the spirit stone in his hand into the storage ring. If he can''t escape, it''s useless to get more wealth. The ghost face is still waiting outside.


    Lao Wang opened the jade tube, and a rich male voice came from the jade tube, "I''m Zafu Kuo. In the ancient war, I fought with the evil man Heiyao who did evil everywhere and lost both sides. Under serious injury, Heiyao was sealed here to find a magic medicine that can recover the injury. The storage ring is my lifelong treasure. If I can''t come back, this storage ring is my legacy."


    Lao Wang and Nanmen Feng looked at each other. The ghost face was called Heiyao. It was really not a good thing.


    "The human demon Heiyao feeds on human flesh to absorb other people''s true yuan cultivation. He has long fallen into the devil''s way. He is crafty and ruthless. I sealed his soul here so that he can''t escape. If someone comes here in future generations due to chance or Heiyao''s deception, remember not to believe Heiyao''s words and let Heiyao come into the world, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. There is a transmission left by me under the table Array, it can be transmitted to Zhongzhou mainland. Remember! Do not emit black light. "


    The voice disappeared. Nanmen Feng looked at the ring in his hand. "Since Zafu Kuo didn''t come back, does that mean he didn''t find the fairy grass and fell?"


    "Well, but he was very careful and left a back hand. He specially left a sound jade tube." Lao Wang put the jade tube away.


    "I have a bold idea," a strange smile flashed on Nanmen Feng''s face.


    "What are you doing!" Lao Wang was furious. Just now, Nanmen Feng moved too fast and unexpectedly, so Lao Wang didn''t even have a chance to stop.


    Lao Wang looked alert and his yin-yang Qi was ready to go. Although he regarded Nanmen Feng as a disciple, he would never stand idly by if it was related to the safety of the world. Even if he killed Nanmen Feng, he must stop it.


    Seeing Lao Wang''s appearance, Nanmen Feng was startled, "Lao Wang, what are you doing?"


    Lao Wang was very serious. "If you insist on helping Heiyao out of trouble, I will stop you even if I kill you today."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Lao Wang, are you sick? What''s the advantage of letting Heiyao go? It''s estimated that even if I let him out, I''m the first one he wants to kill?"


    It also makes sense. Lao Wang put away the yin-yang Qi and said, "what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and raised the crystal in his hand. "With so many things left by Zafu Kuo, Heiyao must have a lot of good things. I''ll talk to him about business."


    Lao Wang was speechless and finally understood what Nanmen Maple wanted to do. This boy is really bold and takes money as his life.


    "You''d better not do that. In case something goes wrong, we can''t bear the consequences. Moreover, the treasure left by Zafu Kuo is already a large amount. There''s really no need to take such a risk."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care, "ask for wealth and wealth. Besides, Heiyao has done many evil things. Now I''m cheating him a lot of treasure and don''t help him get out of trouble. I''m half angry with him. It''s also acting on behalf of heaven."


    Lao Wang frowned. "No, I firmly disagree. These ancient powers have thousands of means. Even if there is a mistake, we will be doomed."


    "Well," Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "I actually think of you, but since you refuse, forget it."


    "For my sake?" Lao Wang couldn''t help laughing angrily. It was clear that this boy was greedy for money and could still rely on me.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, think about it. When we go to pick up the Shiniang in the future, we will directly throw a few extremely rare metals for wanjianzong''s dowry, sprinkle stones casually, and throw the best spirit stones. The leader of wanjianzong will cry bitterly. He regrets that he broke up you at the beginning, and he will certainly please you later. After all, the rich is uncle." Nanmen Feng said and glanced at Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang''s face was slightly red and his breathing began to rush. If so, if so


    Nanmen Feng continued without delay, "What a precious thing the metal used to cast magic tools is, and the best spiritual stones. You give them directly to wanjianzong for the sake of Shiniang, which will make many forces in the world envy wanjianzong. They secretly hate that they don''t have such excellent disciples as Shiniang, and how many Huaichun girls admire your pride of spending a lot of money for your beauty and envy that Shiniang will have a Taoist companion like you."


    "Hey, but Lao Wang, you''re right. It''s related to all the people in the world. You can''t be careless at all. Plus you don''t want to, so you''d better forget it." Nanmen Feng sighed secretly, very sorry. In fact, he shouted madly, "old man, I don''t think you''re excited this time."


    I have to say that Nanmen Maple has a powerful ability to bewitch people. Lao Wang''s face is red and his eyes are bright, which makes Nanmen Maple wonder if it will shine.


    Lao Wang Yi said, "no, I think we can actually try. Just be careful. In fact, we are acting on behalf of heaven!"


    Nanmen Feng scolded shamelessly and frowned, "no, Lao Wang, forget it. I''d better put back Heiyao''s life soul. What if something goes wrong, as you said."


    This time, Lao Wang understood that he was so positive just now, and now he is. Nanmenfeng is taking care of himself. "I refine those magic and treasure tools in the cave. You blackmail Heiyao, and we''ll split it fifty-five."


    "What can kill father Kuo is mine?" Nanmen Feng looked at Lao Wang suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand Lao Wang''s meaning.


    Lao Wang looked stiff. "I mean, I''ll help you refine those magic tools for free. You blackmail Heiyao. We''ll share 50-50 of what blackmailed Heiyao."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "so it is. Please, Lao Wang. I''ll go now. You wait for my good news."


    "Wait!" Lao Wang looked dignified. "If you can''t come back immediately, don''t make mistakes."


    "Of course I know this." nanmenfeng continued to walk outside the cave.


    "Also, if you can knock more, knock more. The more, the better." Lao Wang picked up a magic weapon and said with a unchanged look.


    Nanmen Maple took a deep look at Lao Wang, "I see."


    Lao Wang blushed at the sight of Nanmen Feng. I''m not greedy for money, just to leave my son.


    Yin and Yang Qi wrapped the magic weapon in his hand. Lao Wang smiled and thought of what Nanmen Feng had just said. He immediately felt looking forward to it.


    Hei Yao was a little anxious outside his father''s cave. "What''s this boy doing? He hasn''t come out yet. There won''t be any mistakes."


    Finally, he has the opportunity to go out. Heiyao is very worried about gain and loss. People who have not lost freedom do not know how precious freedom is. Only those who have really lost freedom will be so eager for freedom.


    "PATA, PATA" clear footsteps came from the cave. As soon as his black eyes brightened, did the boy come out?


    Nanmen Maple walked out slowly holding the white crystal. Heiyao looked excited and roared in his heart. It was his own soul for thousands of years! I can finally leave this damn place.


    But nanmenfeng stopped when there was still some distance from the hole.


    Seeing the South Gate Maple suddenly stopped, Hei Yao said happily, "what''s the matter? Give me your soul and you''ll be free."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Heiyao with hatred and said, "you lied to me!"


    Heiyao almost laughed. Even if I gave you the ring first, I won''t regret when you come out. In Heiyao''s opinion, nanmenfeng is just a reptile that can be crushed to death. What if he gives him the storage ring first? Without thinking, Heiyao directly threw the storage ring into the hole.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and picked up the storage ring. Then his face sank. "There is your mark on it. I can''t open it at all. You can take the storage ring back when you pour it. Do you think I don''t know?" Nanmen Feng threw the storage ring out directly.


    "You are a fool," Hei Yao couldn''t help saying. Of course, he said it in his heart.


    "This boy is really troublesome. After breaking the seal, I must eat up his flesh and blood bit by bit." Heiyao thought about how to torture Nanmen Feng later, while erasing his divine knowledge mark.


    "Let''s go this time and quickly bring out my soul." Heiyao threw the ring in again and said with impatience in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng opened Heiyao''s ring with a burst of ecstasy. The villain is worthy of being a villain. He even has more babies than others. There are countless top-grade spirit stones and a large number of top-grade spirit stones in the ring. There is not a bottle of pills, but there are countless scarce materials placed aside. It seems that Heiyao has been straightened out for a long time.


    "Of course," Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then walked to the cave.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come out?" Heiyao asked in a hurry.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Heiyao thoughtfully. "Are you stupid? I''ve got everything. What time do I waste with you? Do you think so, Heiyao?"


    "What, how do you know my name?" Hei Yao''s face looked ugly, but he didn''t worry much.


    "Jaffe Kuo left a jade tube for voice transmission and said that Heiyao was a big fool. Don''t let him out." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Heiyao was so angry that he laughed and looked ferocious.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. "You are really stupid. You laugh when I cheated. The old saying goes that there is no medicine for brain disability. I don''t think you can be saved."


    Hei Yao''s laughter stopped and a cold hum said, "who is stupid to know? Even if you take my storage ring, you dare to play with this seat like this, this seat will never let you go!"

 Chapter 561

    "Cut, wait until you can enter the cave." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "Even if I can''t get into the cave, do you think you can escape?" Hei Yao looked at Nanmen Maple jokingly and wanted to see the panic expression on Nanmen Maple''s face.


    However, to Heiyao''s disappointment, Nanmen Feng walked directly to the cave without expression and waved back casually, "you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Asshole!" he smashed the land outside and stared at the cave, "I don''t believe you can''t come out all the time."


    "Got it?" Lao Wang put down the newly refined metal and looked at Nanmen Feng who came back.


    "Of course, the fool lost his head at the sight of the soul of life. I brought the whole ring, but there are more things in it than that of his father," Nanmen Feng said proudly.


    "Show me" Lao Wang stretched out his hand excitedly.


    "What''s up, baby?" Nanmen Feng smiled at the gaffed old Wang.


    Lao Wang couldn''t help nodding. Nanmenfeng reached out and took the ring back.


    "Hmm?" Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    Nanmen Feng said solemnly, "one and a half of the things in this ring are my word. I''ll keep your share first. After all, it''s for you now. You can''t keep it in your soul state."


    "How do you know that my yin-yang life and death wheel can''t be stored?" Lao Wang frowned and looked at Nanmen maple. He was right. He really can''t store it.


    Nanmen Feng smiled like a little fox, "I knew for a long time that the yin-yang life and death wheel is the same as the glass stick. Although it is a magic weapon, it is a combat magic weapon and has no storage function."


    Looking at the treacherous appearance of Nanmen Feng, Lao Wang suddenly had a deep doubt in his heart. Won''t the boy want to swallow it alone?


    At the thought of this, Lao Wang solemnly warned Nanmen Feng, "boy, I warn you, if you dare to swallow my things alone, I''ll see how I deal with you." Lao Wang can''t care about his image. It''s about his forced plan. We can''t lose it.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will never be that kind of person." Nanmen Feng nodded like a chicken pounding garlic while finishing his black ring.


    Lao Wang suddenly felt kind and tired. Looking at Nanmen maple, how could he feel so unreliable.


    "By the way, the transmission array needs sacrifices to start, but it seems that you used up the prepared sacrifices in the last inexplicable transmission," Lao Wang said as if he had just remembered it.


    "What? Then we can''t run away?" Nanmen Feng was foolish. He offended Heiyao so hard just now. Now he told himself that he can''t run away. Isn''t this a trap?


    Lao Wang took a look at Nanmen Feng and felt more and more that his IQ was low. I don''t know how he accepted such a coward as an apprentice. "There aren''t many monsters you hunt in your storage bag. Just use them as sacrifices."


    "But those monsters are more valuable. I won''t put those worthless into the storage bag." Nanmen Feng said depressed.


    "OK, then you can stay here. Anyway, I don''t care," Lao Wang said.


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth pulled, "I''m kidding. I don''t love those monsters at all. After all, I''m so rich." he laughed again. He didn''t want to laugh, but this wonderful mood. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help it.


    First let Lao Wang return to the yin-yang life and death wheel. Nanmen Feng took out several demon carcasses and then stood on the transmission array.


    "Baihua, are you okay?" an old woman rushed in with some golden elixir friars.


    The woman named Baihua cried and pointed to nanmenfeng. "Mom, I''m changing my clothes. As soon as I look back, I see him behind me."


    The old woman''s face became ugly. Baihua is the sign of this building. Now someone broke in when she changed her clothes. Isn''t it going to affect the business of Baihua building.


    "Come on, get rid of this boy and dare to make trouble in our Baihua building. It''s really impatient," the procuress ordered directly.


    The guards of the two golden elixirs didn''t think that someone would make trouble in the Baihua building. They looked at each other and would take the South Gate maple.


    "Wait! I didn''t know what happened when I used the transmission array. If there was anything rash, I''d like to make compensation." this was Nanmen Feng''s fault. After all, he saw people change their clothes, and Nanmen Feng didn''t know the details of the Baihua building. It''s better to solve it peacefully.


    The procuress hesitated for a moment. She can use the transmission array. She is so young and magnanimous. Maybe she is a powerful person. The procuress runs a brothel. Of course, her eyes should be bright. "What compensation do you give?"


    "Lingshi, how much do you want?"


    The procuress thought for a moment and stretched out a finger, "a top-grade spirit stone"


    In fact, there are a lot of top-grade spirit stones. An ordinary friar comes in for a drink, orders a table and calls a few girls. This top-grade spirit stone is equal to 10000 bottom-grade spirit stones. The procuress chooses this number to test Nanmen maple. If he can take it out, it shows that he has rich background, maybe it''s from a sect or family, Of course, it''s OK. If you can''t take it out, hum.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The procuress looked at it with disdain in her heart. She just wanted someone to take Nanmen Feng down, but she heard Nanmen Feng speak.


    "One of the top-grade spirit stones must be the procuress. Take it. In this way, I''ll give two and one as compensation for the girl." as soon as the ring in Nanmen Feng''s hand lit up, two top-grade spirit stones appeared in his hand.


    The procuress looked at nanmenfeng''s ring and was surprised. It''s a high-level storage ring that some five or six product power lords don''t have. What''s the origin of this young man.


    For a moment, the procuress decided to make friends with the young man and waved back the two golden elixir guards. The procuress accepted the spirit stone with a smile and gave one of them to Baihua.


    "Thank you childe" brothel woman who can''t observe words and colors. Baihua realizes that Nanmen Maple''s identity is unusual from the procuress''s rapidly changing attitude.


    "It''s all right. Can I go now?" Nanmen Feng didn''t want to entangle more.


    "Of course, of course, this is a misunderstanding. You can go at any time, but I have to ask you to do one thing, that is, today''s thing. It''s about the reputation of Baihua. Baihua is the leader of flowers. It''s said that she doesn''t sell herself. It''s out..." the procuress looked embarrassed.


    "I won''t tell you about it." Nanmen Feng was a little impatient. He didn''t know where it was. He told a ghost.


    "Childe, you are also here for the auction of wanbaoge." the procuress said directly when she saw that nanmenfeng was leaving.


    "Auction?" Nanmen Feng stopped.


    "Yes, childe, why don''t you come in and let me talk to you in detail?" the procuress saw Nanmen Feng stay and directly invited Nanmen Feng into the room, which was different from the attitude just now.


    Baihua wisely added tea to Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng ignored her and looked at the procuress. "I said earlier that I was sent here by chance. Tell me where this is and the major events that have happened or will happen recently."


    "Childe, this is Wanbao city and the headquarters of Wanbao Pavilion. There is only one major event recently. It is because there is some commotion among foreigners, so Wanbao Pavilion will take this opportunity to hold a super large auction."


    "When does the auction begin?"


    "Just tomorrow, I heard that there are still many friars coming from Yuanying period," said the procuress.


    "Yuanying?" Nanmen Feng touched his chin and said.


    "Young master, do you want to participate in the auction? We also have good rooms in Baihua building. Why don''t we rest here tonight?" the procuress looked at nanmenfeng with expectant eyes.


    "OK, a best room, a table of wine and vegetables." Nanmen Feng took out a top-grade spirit stone and put it on the table.


    "OK, this way, please." the procuress put away the Lingshi and smiled. She liked the rich Lord.


    After drinking and eating, nanmenfeng lay lazily in bed, "Lao Wang, won''t you deceive me? I don''t think it''s reliable."


    Lao Wang''s rarely serious "my intention is to let you practice well in a place with sufficient aura, and then help me fight 10000 sword sect, but the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the alien will break the seal soon, so you need to fight constantly to improve your strength in the front line of life and death."


    Nanmen Feng threw a grape into his mouth. "People are rich, but you are good. You asked me to show it on purpose to attract greedy people and Yuanying. What if you lead out those old demons?"


    "No, the God turning friars are either looking for opportunities to break through, or they don''t care about the world. These external things don''t attract them very much."


    Nanmen Maple was a little relieved to hear that Huashen couldn''t come out, but Lao Wang didn''t say a word. Some Tianjiao strength in Yuanying period was comparable to Huashen, but according to Nanmen Maple''s character, he knew that he would not take risks, so Lao Wang didn''t say.


    "Kill to prove the way?" the momentum of Nanmen Feng broke out, like a sharp sword, and then disappeared without a trace. He continued to eat grapes lazily.


    Lao Wang didn''t know. It was because of his words today that he created a later unparalleled killing God.


    Nanmen Maple directly took out a purple supreme spirit stone, "can I go in now?"


    The "please come in" guard made way. A top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one million bottom-grade spirit stones. Of course, Nanmen maple is qualified to enter.


    Swaggered into the venue, and the magnificence in it directly shocked Nanmen maple. Of course, Nanmen Maple would not show the appearance of a steamed stuffed bun and be ashamed, but pretended to nod calmly, "well, it''s not bad. It''s similar to where our family lives."


    "Pooh Pooh" a woman behind the maple in the South Gate laughed directly. This man is really boastful.


    The man next to the woman glanced at Nanmen Feng, "this Taoist friend, if you are heard by Wanbao Pavilion, it can''t be easy."


    Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes. "To tell you the truth, it''s similar to where my servants live."


    The woman smiled and looked at the South Gate maple. As soon as the man frowned, he directly took the woman and left, "Xiaoguo, don''t pay attention to such people."


    Nanmen Feng, led by the reception staff, came to a seat. The seat number was 9528. Nanmen Feng smiled, "this seat is good. I like this number!"


    There was a light contempt in the eyes of the reception woman. Such seats were provided to those who were in casual repair at the end. It was really not good. The man was sitting here, but he was still puffing his face.


    While Nanmen Feng sat down satisfied, what Nanmen Feng had just said had been put into the ears of a woman at the top of the Wanbao Pavilion.

 Chapter 562

    Ouyang Yue said with a smile, "the most gorgeous venue of our Wanbao Pavilion is only similar to the residence of their family? It''s really interesting."


    "Miss, shall we?" Gao Gu said and beheaded.


    Ouyang Yue frowned, "don''t affect today''s auction. This man doesn''t care about him. He''s just a clown."


    "Yes" Gao Gu stepped out and thought to himself that miss is good at everything, but she is a little soft hearted. It''s a pity that the master has no son.


    In the boring waiting of Nanmen maple, the auction finally began.


    An enchanting woman in a fire red cheongsam came out slowly and said, "today is still a little woman. Thank you for your support. Duanmuqing is very grateful."


    "OK!" a group of men cheered. It seemed that they would smile even if the storage bag was empty.


    In a small private room on the second floor, Ouyang Yue said with a smile, "it seems that sister Gao is still so charming."


    "Of course," said the Chief Manager Gao Gu with a smile. Duan MuQing is his granddaughter. Of course he is happy to hear the praise.


    "Cut insignificant skill", South Gate Maple knocked on the legs, and make complaints about it.


    Nanmen Feng thought his voice was low enough, but the lowest cultivation was the golden elixir period. Almost everyone heard Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Gao Gu''s eyes flashed. Nanmen Feng''s words angered him. The people who came to the auction also looked at Nanmen Feng. Where did this lengtouqing come from? At the same time, they also wanted to see how wanbaoge responded.


    Ouyang Yue couldn''t see his joy and anger. "Give me his information."


    "Yes" nishang took orders and left.


    On the stage, Duan MuQing looked like she wanted to cry. "If you offend me, I hope you Taoist friends will forgive me."


    "Get out!" a feverish sanxiu saw that the goddess was provoked to cry, and immediately stood up and roared at the South Gate maple.


    A monstrous murderous spirit emanated from the maple in the south gate and spread to the whole hall. The air seemed to be filled with a faint smell of blood. Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed, "what did you just say?"


    All the people in the hall were shocked. Even the friars in the later stage of Yuanying couldn''t help looking at the South Gate maple. The blood in the air was not an illusion. The murderous gas was almost materialized. How many people were killed!


    The young man''s face was pale, his back was sweating like rain, and his body was shaky. The murderous spirit broke his mind.


    A strong momentum inserted into the murderous spirit of Nanmen maple and protected the young man behind him. A man in the later stage of Yuanying looked at Nanmen Maple with a gloomy face, "don''t do anything in the Wanbao Pavilion. Do you want to be the enemy of my Wanbao pavilion? Do you know the consequences."


    "You can''t do it in the Wanbao Pavilion. You don''t care as soon as you go out," Nanmen Feng smiled at the young man, but the smile looked like a devil to the young man.


    Yuanying man''s face sank. He just wanted to say something. Nanmen Feng waved his hand again, "I''m kidding."


    Although Nanmen Feng was joking, it seemed to the youth that Nanmen Feng was a butcher who killed too many people. Before the auction began, he ran away in a panic, afraid that Nanmen Feng would find him trouble.


    Seeing the youth run away, the Yuanying man''s face is even worse. What does this mean? Don''t you trust my wanbaoge?


    Nanmen Feng shrugged and said he was innocent. Ignoring Yuanying man, he sat down directly and knocked his foot on a person''s seat in front, almost kicking that person''s head.


    The man in front of the South Gate Maple was also scattered. Although he was angry, he dared not speak, so he had to move forward.


    Arrogance! In everyone''s opinion, nanmenfeng is too arrogant.


    Lao Wang was also delivering a message to Nanmen Feng at this time, "you bastard, I told you to be presumptuous, but I didn''t tell you to be so presumptuous."


    In Yuanying man''s angry eyes, Nanmen Feng spits the grape skin on the ground at will, "Lao Wang, you didn''t say yesterday. You can be presumptuous today. Do you help me even if you provoke Yuanying in the later stage?" yes, it is with Lao Wang''s guarantee that Nanmen Feng dares to be so presumptuous today, otherwise he will be so arrogant and reveal his wealth later, I''m afraid I won''t survive tomorrow morning.


    Lao Wang''s strength can easily control Nanmen Maple now, so Nanmen maple is very relieved.


    "Why, didn''t you say that the auction would be held? Why hasn''t it started yet?" Nanmen Feng asked in surprise when he saw that it hasn''t started yet.


    The crowd was speechless for a while. It wasn''t because of you that they didn''t start. You''re good at saying such words.


    Gao Gu whispered to duanmuqing, and a smile reappeared on duanmuqing''s face. "There was a little change just now, and now the auction officially begins."


    "Today''s first auction item is a six step ice arrow symbol. The reserve price is five million spirit stones. One increase can''t be less than fifty thousand spirit stones."


    People don''t seem to be surprised at all. Why did this kind of baby, which is usually the last one, sell the first one directly this time, because they have all received the list of items before. What''s in this auction? It''s all written on it, just to make people prepare the spirit stone in advance.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t know. He was secretly surprised. The auction was powerful enough. The first one was the auction of six pieces of seal characters. He remembered how precious Shi Qinshou was to his seal characters, and looked at the calm of the people present. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but feel that his vision was too narrow.


    "Five million!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six million!"


    Fu Zhuan is still very popular. As soon as duanmuqing''s voice fell, someone kept shouting.


    "Don''t argue, nine million spirit stones" came the voice of a young man on the second floor.


    A sixth order attack seal character is almost worth eight million spirit stones. The young man reported one million more spirit stones at once, indicating his attitude that he was bound to win.


    The hall was quiet. The price was on the high side. Although the sixth level seal characters were precious, the price was also the limit. No one offered any more.


    Duan MuQing smiled. "Is there any quotation for the nine million spirit stone offered by guest 17? If not, this one..."


    "9.5 million spirit stone"


    Duanmuqing just wanted to end the auction of the first item, a lazy voice came.


    Duan MuQing was slightly surprised. It was not worth nine million to buy a six-level seal character. There was an offer. Looking at it, it was Nanmen maple. Duan MuQing immediately choked.


    Seeing the quotation of Nanmen maple, everyone immediately whispered. This man won''t come to make trouble. After all, anyone with a little strength won''t sit in that position. The position of Nanmen maple is close to the gate, which is the lowest position.


    Although the quotation of Nanmen maple is surprising, the youth doesn''t seem to want to give up, "ten million spirit stones are cutting zonggan policy. I hope you can give me face."


    "The sword sect of the second grade force?"


    "Yes, that gance is still the son of the Dao sect leader and the future little sect leader," whispered two scattered Xiu beside the maple in the south gate.


    Of course Nanmen Feng heard their comments, but what does it have to do with himself? "Eleven million spirit stones"


    Gan CE''s face in the private room became gloomy. "Since he wants to give it to him, I just don''t know if he can afford it."


    Gan CE thought that Nanmen Maple came to make trouble, and Gao Gu subconsciously thought that Nanmen Maple came to make trouble. After all, it''s not worth 11 million to buy a Liujun seal. Moreover, there was an accident in front of Nanmen maple. Gao Gu said in a loud voice, "if the Wanbao Pavilion is auctioned, but the East and West can''t afford the price, resulting in the flow of goods, I won''t spare the Wanbao Pavilion."


    Nanmen Feng took out his ears. "Is this how Wanbao Pavilion treats guests?"


    Gao Gu doesn''t know why. He gets angry when he sees Nanmen Feng. "For guests, Marlboro is welcome, but for those who don''t have the strength to make trouble, Marlboro won''t admit that they are guests."


    Ouyang Yue frowned. Gao Bo''s words were a little inappropriate. Gao Gu regretted after he said them, but his words had been spoken, and it was not easy to repent at this time.


    Nanmen Feng joked, "wanbaoge is really powerful. You can directly judge whether others have strength and long experience."


    Gao Gu didn''t take it, "this guest, we doubt your financial resources now, so now we need you to prove it."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and directly took out thousands of best spirit stones and put them on the seat beside him.


    All the spirit stones are white. Only the best spirit stones contain a lot of aura and crystal aura, so their appearance will be purple. The purple best spirit stones around Nanmen Maple directly pile up into a hill, and the bright purple confused everyone''s heart.


    Nanmen Feng obviously felt a heavy breath after he took out the spirit stone. It was not a person, but many people subconsciously pumped out at the same time.


    Maple head of south gate is not lifted. "Can it be proved now? I never thought that Wan Bao Ge was a two product force. I never expected it to be so contemptuous. If you look down on people, you will not open the door to do business. Is there any Lingshi has the final say?"


    Gao Gu''s face was as ugly as his dead mother. Being beaten so hard in the face made him feel hot on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Dao you. Manager Gao is just worried that Dao you doesn''t know the rules, because once you shoot, Dao you will be severely punished. But now that Dao you has proved himself, I apologize for Dao you, and I''m the master of this six-level seal character. How about paying 10 million spirit stones for Dao you?" a nice female voice floated from the second floor.


    The evil spirit of Nanmen Feng smiled, "I like to talk to beautiful women. I accept your apology and don''t have to wipe the change. I can''t see this little money."


    The female voice was silent for a moment. It seems that she was also surprised by the words of Nanmen Feng. Who can say that one million top-grade Lingshi is small money, "thank you, Taoist friends. How about asking Taoist friends to move to the elegant room on the second floor?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "yes, but I still want the number 9528. I like it."


    Ouyang Yue was obviously stunned for a moment, and then continued, "these are small things. Since Daoyou likes this number, then continue to use it."


    The higher the number, the more noble the identity. Who doesn''t want his number to be in the front? This is good. I like such a number in the back.


    The crowd was speechless and couldn''t help thinking, "is this the evil taste of the rich?"


    "Nishang, mobilize Yingge to investigate. I want to know all his information," Ouyang Yue said with a frown.


    "Miss, it''s for him to mobilize the shadow guard?" nishang was a little puzzled. The shadow Pavilion is a special organization of Wanbao Pavilion. Nishang felt that it was a big deal for a monk in the golden elixir period.


    "Go quickly!" Ouyang Yue looked at nishang with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." nishang saw that the young lady was a little unhappy and immediately responded.

 Chapter 563

    Ouyang Yue frowned and looked at the Nanmen Feng who was going upstairs. "The best spirit stone is not rare, but it is not easy to take it out. There is the murderous spirit. It really makes people care. Which God son are you? Why have you never had your intelligence."


    Duan MuQing smiled charmingly, "well, I know everyone came for this finale treasure, but the rules are limited, I still want to introduce it to you."


    "The next auction is a great deal of stuff," Duan Mu Qing unveiled the curtain. "This is the legendary root free water essence, drawn from the upper air cloud of ninety thousand li, whether it is a refiner or a alchemy, plus a little can greatly enhance the quality, and this thing can be used as a medicine guide, not to mention the bones of life and death, but also a rare healing product."


    Duanmuqing slowly glanced at the crowd, "well, don''t say much. Now start the auction. The reserve price is 50 million spirit stones."


    Lao Wang voiced to Nanmen Feng, "boy, this thing must be auctioned. I will use it to recast the flesh in the future."


    "Then use your own half of the money. This is what you want to use."


    "The little rabbit has no conscience. If you use mine, you can use mine, but you must take pictures of it," Lao Wang asked again and again.


    "I see." Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes. Lao Wang is good everywhere. He just likes to nag.


    While Nanmen Feng and Lao Wang were speaking, the atmosphere on the auction ground was very hot.


    "57 million spirit stones"


    "57.5 million spirit stones"


    "58 million spirit stones"


    An easy job to do without roots is not so simple as to master the essence of two words. It is only ninety thousand miles above the height. It is almost vacuum. The hurricane is not broken. It is easy to isolate the body. Only the expert can reach the hurricane and search for it. So it shows the treasure of this root free water essence.


    The essence of a drop of water on a daily basis is precious. Let alone a small bottle of direct auction, most of the people here come for this purpose.


    "90 million spirit stones"


    "Don''t rob me of 100 million spirit stones"


    "Who are you, 110 million spirit stones?"


    A group of people robbed him with red face and thick neck, but a few breathing spirit stones broke 100 million directly.


    "Lao Wang, are you sure you want to buy it? It''s so expensive." Nanmen Feng felt distressed. He felt that it was useless. He might as well buy Fu Zhuan.


    "What do you know?" Lao Wang disdained. "It''s my money. Buy it for me! No matter how much you spend, you must buy it for me." Lao Wang gritted his teeth and said that if you''re lucky to meet this thing this time, you may not meet it in the future.


    "OK, I''ll buy it." Nanmen Feng wanted to persuade Lao Wang not to spend money indiscriminately, but he was despised by Lao Wang, which made him very unhappy.


    The maple in the south gate opened directly, "500 million spirit stone"


    The crowd was startled. There was no such auction. It was directly increased from 100 million to 500 million. Lao Wang was also startled. "Don''t increase the price indiscriminately, you bastard. Give me a price increase of 55 million. Don''t be distressed because it''s Lao Tzu''s money."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised, "can''t you buy this thing with a price increase of $55 million?" yes, the black Nanmen Feng just wanted to pit Lao Wang for a sum of money.


    "Of course, you can''t win a billion. It''s time for you to have a long experience." Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Maple contemptuously.


    "Oh? It seems that this thing is really a treasure. Since I can''t get a billion, my name is 500 million. What are you worried about?" Nanmen Feng looked at the small bottle and didn''t think it was precious.


    Lao Wang was speechless. "I''m afraid you''ll add a billion directly behind you."


    "510 million" continued with Nanmen Maple''s offer.


    "560 million" Nanmen Maple threw a grape into his mouth. I don''t know why. He especially likes to eat grapes.


    "570 million"


    Nanmenfeng yawned lazily, "650 million, can you hurry up?"


    Gao Gu seriously doubts whether Nanmen Feng can take out so many spirit stones, but he has asked Nanmen Feng to prove it once before, and it''s hard to do it again at this time, otherwise wanbaoge will really become a dog''s eye. With an unhappy cold hum, if the boy can''t pay, "hum" Gao Gu orders to go down and ask people to keep an eye on the private room of Nanmen Feng.


    "Young people, don''t be so arrogant, 700 million spirit stone" an old man then offered.


    "One billion spirit stones are not frivolous when young. Are you crazy when you get old?" the voice of Nanmen Maple sounded like chewing something.


    People''s eyes twinkled. Others were very nervous at this time. This guy was relaxed and offered while eating. It seemed that he didn''t care about the auction. Did he really care or have a plan?


    When the old man was not talking, zongmen gave him a total of one billion spirit stones, while Nanmen Maple just offered one billion.


    "1.2 billion spirit stone" Gan CE''s face flashed a touch of gloom.


    The old man around Gan CE was shocked. Zongmen gave a total of 900 million spirit stones. In this way, if the price was falsely reported, but he couldn''t afford to pay the price, the Wanbao Pavilion will not give up, "little Lord!"


    Gan CE waved his hand to stop the old man''s words, "I have my own plan"


    The old man was worried, but the price had been reported at this time. Now he only hoped that Nanmen Maple could press down the price of the little owner.


    The offer of "1.5 billion spirit stone" Nanmen Maple gave the old man a sigh of relief, but the next second made the old man sit down on the ground.


    "1.8 billion!" Gan CE''s face flashed the pleasure of revenge. Aren''t you rich? I''ll help you spend more.


    The "little Lord" old man really panicked this time. 1.8 billion spirit stones are not a simple small amount.


    "Don''t worry, this is my last offer. I know it in my mind." Gan CE looked calm.


    The old man had a bad feeling in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "young Lord, don''t quote any more. Once such a high price is photographed by us, wanbaoge won''t be friendly."


    "I see." gance waved impatiently.


    "Interesting, does this guy treat others as fools?" Nanmen Feng smiled playfully and stopped making an offer.


    Lao Wang was a little worried. "Even if the boy deliberately raised the price, he must win it. It''s very important to me."


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved. "Wait, Lao Wang. I don''t believe he can afford it. The mountain people have their own tricks."


    The hall is quiet. The essence of the water without roots is precious, but it is not worth one billion and eight hundred million Lingshi. In front of the knife, Zong Zong also quoted the price, but the latter stopped. Now suddenly reported such a high price, people feel that this is deliberately raising the price.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the private room of Nanmen maple, but the private room of Nanmen Maple was quiet without any sound.


    Gao Gu appeared on the auction platform in a flash. "Gan CE, you regard my Wanbao Pavilion as nothing today, and compensate 180 million spirit stones. From today on, my Wanbao Pavilion will no longer do business with your daozong."


    Gan CE''s face was green and red for a while. Finally, he threw down a storage bag and left. Before leaving, he took a bitter look at Nanmen maple.


    Gao Gu threw a fist at the crowd. "I''m sorry, because someone lied about the price, so the highest price is invalid. Now the auction continues from the second highest price. If someone wants to bid, it can continue."


    There was silence on the field, and the 1.5 billion spirit stone also seriously exceeded the standard. No one would bid.


    "Then, the essence of rootless water is a friend of No. 9528. Please ask friends to come over."


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Everyone didn''t go. They wanted to see if Nanmen Feng could take out the spirit stone. Gan CE is the young leader of the Dao sect. It''s not good to offend the Wanbao Pavilion, so he didn''t leave Gan CE''s life, but he''s not sure.


    "You have auctioned a total of 2.057 billion spirit stones. All your things are in this storage bag. Please deliver the spirit stones." Gao Gu smiled and looked at Nanmen maple in front of him. If Nanmen Maple couldn''t get the spirit stones, he didn''t know whether he would laugh.


    "Cut, that''s a little bit," Nanmen Feng said disdainfully.


    "Wow"


    The ring in Nanmen Feng''s hand flashed, and a large number of top-grade spirit stones were scattered on the stage, and the auction table became a purple ocean.


    Ben also touched Gao Gu''s beard, broke his beard with one hand and gave a painful cry.


    Everyone looked at the large piece of the best spirit stone. A best spirit stone on the market can even be changed to 1.3 million lower spirit stones. In front of this man, he used the best spirit stone to buy things? No, that''s not the point. Why does this man have so many top-grade spirit stones? What''s his identity.


    Duanmuqing was also shocked. She had auctioned for so long. She had never seen any scenes. A large number of spirit stones were in front of her, and her mood would not fluctuate. But now a large number of spirit stones are the best spirit stones.


    "Are you sure you want to pay with these best spirit stones?" duanmuqing said in a soft voice.


    "What''s the problem? I only have this kind of purple stone. I can''t put too many storage rings. It''s good to consume a little today. Count it. If you ask me for less, I''ll give you a tip." Nanmen Feng said impatiently.


    What is wealth? This is called wealth!


    In fact, Nanmen Maple had already cleared up when it just bid. This pile of spirit stones is actually just right. There are almost ten more top-grade spirit stones. After all, Nanmen maple is not a fool and directly sends a large amount of spirit stones to others.


    Of course, now Nanmen maple is a big fool in the eyes of everyone, but Nanmen Maple''s goal has been achieved at this time. Many of these people have secret eyes and don''t know what they are thinking.


    When Gao Gu and duanmuqing were counting the Lingshi, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of something, "by the way, do you have seven level runes and seal characters for sale, six level ones are OK, I want to collect a lot of them?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while, and they received a lot? You''re a turnip!


    Duan MuQing smiled, but his smile was a little far fetched. "Sorry, our sixth order seal characters are not sold at ordinary times. Unless we exchange precious genius earth treasures, we can only buy them at the auction. We also have an auction next week. You can come and have a look."


    "Genius earth treasure?" Nanmen Feng touched his chin and took out a pair of chopsticks. "Do you think this is OK?"


    If nanmenfeng hadn''t consumed so many Lingshi in wanbaoge, duanmuqing would swear, "you''re joking, you take a pair of chopsticks... Dark iron outside the sky!" duanmuqing suddenly screamed.


    Yes, the chopsticks in Nanmen Maple''s hand were made of tianwai black iron refined by Lao Wang. Lao Wang was afraid that Nanmen Maple would swallow his share, so he condensed all the precious refining materials into all kinds of strange shapes. After all, Nanmen Maple''s strength can''t melt these materials.


    But how can it be difficult to live in Nanmen Maple? No, now I take these things out and change them for rune seal characters. Ignoring the angry scolding of Lao Wang, Nanmen Maple handed chopsticks to duanmuqing, "do you think this is a genius treasure."


    Duanmuqing


    It''s outrageous that someone made chopsticks with black iron outside the sky. If those tool refining masters knew it, they would jump onto the beam angrily.

 Chapter 564

    "Of course, you... This pair of chopsticks can be exchanged for a six-level seal character. We will return the surplus to you in the form of spirit stone."


    "No, no, I still have some things I usually use. Change more." nanmenfeng took out several pairs of chopsticks, several bowls, a black pot, a set of tables and chairs and a urinal.


    They took a breath. What did I see? Someone even made these useless things with tianwai black iron, black grain gold and glazed steel? The most hateful thing is that he made a urinal with yellow scales!


    Duanmuqing was silly, "this..."


    "Oh, I haven''t used this urinal. Don''t worry." nanmenfeng misunderstood duanmuqing''s meaning.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Forget it. Do you have to change the seal characters?"


    "Yes, it''s all changed into seal characters. If it''s enough, it''s enough for seven levels, and if it''s not enough, it''s enough for six levels. Alas, I knew I wanted to be a genius. I brought two pieces of materials casually. I didn''t expect that now I''m so embarrassed. I can only change the things I usually use." Nanmen Feng scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    The crowd: "it''s so forced. I really want to kill this guy."


    Gao Gu doesn''t look at the maple in the south gate now. He is a big customer. "Please come here and talk with me on the second floor."


    "Hmm" nanmenfeng followed Gao Gu upstairs.


    Nanmen Maple went upstairs. A group of people left in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the Wanbao pavilion was deserted.


    Duan MuQing frowned at the distant crowd and couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know which big power came out. I don''t know the truth that I came out alone in the middle of the golden pill. I don''t know the truth that I don''t have money to show up?"


    Everyone was shocked and seduced by the financial resources of Nanmen maple, and forgot the murderous spirit of Nanmen maple.


    When nishang went to get the seal characters, Ouyang Yue personally made tea for Nanmen maple, "where is the Taoist friend of Chu? I''m sorry for my ignorance. I''ve never heard of the Taoist friend''s name."


    "A casual repair is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning" Nanmen Feng waved his hand.


    Ouyang Yue won''t believe that Nanmen Feng is a casual repair. He just wants to hide it, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t ask much.


    "Chu Daoyou, this is our VIP card of Marlborough. You can enjoy a 10% discount in any store of Marlborough." Ouyang Yue took out a black card and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    "Then thank you." Nanmen Feng took the card very calmly, not for nothing.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t know the value of this card, so he appears very calm. Ouyang Yue sees this calm in his eyes and increasingly recognizes that Nanmen Maple''s identity is not simple.


    "Miss, here''s the seal character." nishang came back with a beautiful box.


    "Chu Daoyou can see if you are satisfied." Ouyang Yue pushed the box in front of Nanmen Feng.


    "Satisfied, satisfied" Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at the seven seal characters in the box. With these seal characters, his safety would be greatly improved. Put the box into the storage ring, and Nanmen Feng got up and left.


    "Taoist Chu, please stay." Ouyang Yue got up to stay.


    Nanmen Feng looked back and didn''t know what Ouyang Yue was going to do.


    "Well, Taoist Chu, take the liberty to ask, are you leaving Wanbao city?"


    "No, I''m going to stay here for two days."


    "You are our guest. We can send someone to show you around Marlboro."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, thank you first. Goodbye!"


    Looking at the back of Nanmen Feng leaving, nishang couldn''t help asking, "Miss, why did you send elder sister Gao to protect him?"


    Ouyang Yue said faintly, "sell a favor, and people may not want us to protect." maybe he has a protector shadow hiding in the dark to protect him, otherwise he would dare to do so in the middle of the golden pill.


    However, Ouyang Yue didn''t say this. Nishang looked at the young lady suspiciously and didn''t quite understand Ouyang Yue''s meaning. The young lady really had an indescribable momentum.


    "Come out, come out"


    When Nanmen Feng walked out of the Wanbao Pavilion, there was a commotion in the dark, but then he calmed down again.


    "Taoist friend Chu, where do you need to go first?" Duan MuQing asked, remembering Ouyang Yue''s words to protect him.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that the person sent was Duan MuQing. "Just call me Nanmen Feng, and don''t want you. I''m twisted. Go to some busy places first."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the market first." after Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing walked away, a wave of people came out from every corner


    Gan CE frowned. "I didn''t expect duanmuqing to follow the boy. Is this the meaning of wanbaoge?"


    Fan Xiao disdained, "it''s just the middle stage of a Yuanying. If she doesn''t know her face, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    Gan CE sneered, "don''t forget whose territory this is. Can you go out after killing the people in the Wanbao pavilion?"


    "Just keep your hands and feet clean," a young man came out. "But now we have to wait for news to see what he is."


    Fan Xiao joked, "Guan Jiu, you are the son of the great elder of wanjianzong, a man of noble and first-class power. Do you need to be afraid of others?"


    Guan Jiu ignored Fan Xiao. To tell the truth, Nanmen Feng''s handwriting really made him afraid. If he really got into trouble with someone who couldn''t be provoked, his father couldn''t protect him.


    "Let''s go. When the news comes, we''ll decide whether to do it or not. Now there will be people who don''t know how to do it first. Just let them test it first."


    "What can those fools try to find out?" Fan Xiao whispered and left with Guan jiugance.


    "Boss, give me a bunch of ice sugar gourd." nanmenfeng didn''t feel much, but duanmuqing looked very excited.


    Gently bite off a mouthful of ice sugar gourd and feel the spread of sour and sweet taste in the taste buds. Duanmuqing couldn''t help laughing twice.


    When he looked up and saw Nanmen Feng looking at him, duanmuqing couldn''t help blushing. He had said to take him out to play, but he ate happily alone and didn''t care about him.


    "Do you want to eat?" duanmuqing asked.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was strange. "No, let''s go."


    "Good" Duan MuQing is eating candied haws and guarding around. She hasn''t forgotten her task.


    They wandered around all afternoon, but no one attacked. Duanmuqing was relieved, but nanmenfeng was very confused, "no one came to me?"


    Nanmen Feng directly said, "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, why didn''t anyone come to me? Is your broken plan useless?"


    "They don''t know your details now. They won''t do it easily. It''s estimated that they will have to wait two days," said Lao Wang.


    "Then wait two days. I don''t have time to waste here," Nanmen Feng said solemnly.


    Lao Wang despises Nanmen maple in his heart. You can say such shameless words.


    The evening meeting was even more lively. Not only mortals, but also some monks set up stalls here. Duanmuqing and Nanmen Maple were interspersed in the crowd. Duanmuqing seemed happy and seemed to like the atmosphere, but Nanmen Maple was not interested in these things.


    Watching duanmuqing go to the front to see the sugar man, Nanmen Feng shakes his head and walks to keep up. Who is the guide.


    "Shua"


    A silver light flashed in the dark, and the sword Qi cut the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and just wanted to break the sword light, duanmuqing appeared next to Nanmen Feng with a sugar man. The Raider saw duanmuqing''s moves were obviously disordered, and forced to withdraw.


    "If you move your hand, you still want to go. Leave it for me." Duan MuQing sneered and didn''t see her move. Suddenly, several aura chains appeared in the air to bind the man in black.


    Duan MuQing lifted up her mask, revealing a pale young face, frowned and said, "that''s all for today, Nanmen maple. I''ll take him back to the Wanbao pavilion to investigate."


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Nanmen Feng didn''t drag, so he turned and left.


    "Nanmen Feng, won''t you come back to Wanbao pavilion with me?" Wanbao Pavilion also has guest rooms. It must be safer in Wanbao Pavilion than outside, so duanmuqing doesn''t know why Nanmen Feng doesn''t live in Wanbao Pavilion.


    "The place where I live is better than Wanbao Pavilion." Nanmen Maple kept walking.


    "Where do you live?" duanmuqing asked without restraint.


    "Baihua building!"


    Duanmuqing "..."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing didn''t fly, but walked all the way. In Nanmen Feng''s words, they could see the scenery along the way. Therefore, when they arrived at Lingquan lake, they were close to noon.


    Today''s Lingquan lake is not as lively as usual. Even there is no one. Although it is very light, Nanmen Maple still smells a bloody smell from the air.


    Duan MuQing also realized that it was wrong. "Nanmen maple, let''s leave today and come back another day."


    Nanmenfeng went directly to the lake and said in surprise, "didn''t you say there are so many people here? No one can have a good time today. Why another day." it''s not a waste to look forward to these people. It''s not a waste to go now


    "You... Nanmen Feng, can I come with you tomorrow? I have something urgent today." Duan MuQing was in a hurry and wanted to take Nanmen Feng away.


    "If you have something urgent, go first. I know the way back." Nanmen Feng stretched out and said indifferently.


    Duan MuQing almost vomited blood. Who is he? He doesn''t understand human feelings, doesn''t understand accidents, and is lecherous. Now he seems a little stupid.


    In a word, eight people in black rushed out from behind the tree and surrounded them.


    Duan MuQing had some resentment against Nanmen Feng. If the boy didn''t want to go and wouldn''t be surrounded, he was sure to escape with him, and now


    Duanmuqing snapped, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, but if Miss Gao leaves now, we can treat it as if we haven''t seen you," said the man in black.


    "Yes, you go first. It''s very dangerous here. I''m afraid I can''t protect you," Nanmen Feng continued.


    Duan MuQing is biting her teeth. She wants to go now. She''s afraid she can''t protect me? Does my mother need your protection?


    "Since I brought him out, I must take him back." Duan MuQing pretended not to hear Nanmen Feng''s words, and Wang Ba chanted scriptures.


    "No, you go quickly, you will drag me down." Nanmen Feng looked disgusted.


    "Shut up!"


    Duan MuQing couldn''t help but roar. If yue''er hadn''t asked herself, she didn''t want to protect Nanmen Feng at all.


    Seeing Duan MuQing angry, Nanmen Feng was very sensible and shut up and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing duanmuqing refused to leave, the man in black shouted "do it!"


    "Nebula chain"


    Duanmuqing didn''t dare to be careless. There was a Reiki chain around her and nanmenfeng. She could feel that even one of the people in black was not weaker than herself.


    Eight people in black, with swords, spears and halberds, various weapons and various martial arts skills, bombarded duanmuqing. The chain of nebula was constantly broken and condensed by duanmuqing. With the chain of nebula, duanmuqing could barely adhere to it.

 Chapter 565

    The strength of the man in black was exposed as soon as he started. There were two yuan babies in the middle stage, two yuan babies in the early stage and four golden elixirs in the late stage.


    Seeing the strength of the man in black, Duan MuQing''s heart was a thump. Nanmen Maple was just a golden elixir. He could not count on it in the middle period. Under the siege of eight people, he was afraid that he could only last for a period of time.


    Duan MuQing remembered that Nanmen Maple had a seven level daze sword talisman. As long as he used this talisman, these people in front of him didn''t have to worry. It was equivalent to killing them dozens of times with a blow from a master in the period of transforming God.


    Nanmen Feng said directly, "last night I wanted to see the power of the seventh level Rune and seal script, so I went out of the city and used it." I''m kidding. The seventh level Rune and seal script is so expensive that it hasn''t covered the heat, so I used it?


    "You!" Duan MuQing almost died of anger. In order to see the power, he used the seventh order Rune seal as fireworks?


    "Poof"


    When he was so distracted, the man in black slapped duanmuqing on the belly.


    Duan MuQing''s face turned pale at the moment when she took a mouthful of blood. She hated Nanmen maple, people in black, and herself. She always stayed in the Wanbao Pavilion on weekdays. She didn''t think much this time, otherwise even if she took a few six-level seal characters with her, she wouldn''t work so hard now.


    Seeing the man in black chopping at himself, Duan MuQing closed her eyes in despair. I''m afraid this knife will split herself in half and expose a touch of ridicule at the corners of her mouth. Is she so ugly?


    "Dang"


    Duan MuQing opened his eyes and saw that the South Gate Maple was facing her. A stone stick blocked the knife of the man in black. His mouth couldn''t help opening slightly.


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes. "I told you to go ahead. I have to drag me back now."


    Duan MuQing''s face became gloomy. The waves just lifted from the bottom of his heart disappeared without a trace, "you can leave me alone."


    A man in black in the later stage of the golden elixir stabbed the stick holding hand of Nanmen Maple while they were talking.


    Nanmen Feng hit it with his left palm and flew it, "come on, if I go back and you die here, it''s strange that Wanbao Pavilion doesn''t settle accounts with me."


    The man in black drew his knife back and bullied him again, "overlord knife"


    Nanmen Maple felt a strong momentum, and his face was no longer relaxed, "broken mountain"


    A knife and a stick collided together, making a startling explosion.


    The man in black changed his face and the long knife in his hand was broken inch by inch. I can''t believe my eyes. My long knife is a middle-class treasure. It breaks so easily?


    The other people in black were also surprised. Elder martial brother Yu is an elite disciple of the sect. This boy can even draw with elder martial brother in the middle of Jindan.


    On the surface, the two people were neck and neck, but Nanmen Feng knew he had lost. His right hand trembled slightly holding the glass stick, and the red blood went down the stick. The attack just now was at least ground level martial arts. The South Gate Maple was cracked by the shocked tiger mouth with the benefit of weapons.


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. She didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng had such a strong strength. Although he was slightly inferior, he did have a move with the man in black in the middle of Yuanying and didn''t suffer too much loss.


    "Let''s go together" elder martial brother Yu doesn''t want to delay too long to avoid accidents.


    Nanmen Maple licked his lips, his eyes were crazy, and a wonderful force in Dantian began to swim.


    "Nanmen maple, don''t use your strength," Lao Wang warned.


    "I know" Nanmen Maple waved a stick and met eight people.


    "Hehe" Nanmen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "but I will give up, but it''s not that time yet."


    "Zhenhai!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared, and the glass stick in his hand kept shaking. One stick fell and set off a huge wave and virtual shadow. The two people in black in the middle of Yuanying looked at each other and drank "overlord knife" and "patrol and kill seal"


    A knife, a palm and a stick collided together, and there was a aura storm in the center of the field. All three people spewed blood and flew.


    Nanmenfeng endured the pain and didn''t breathe. Instead, he rushed to the monks in the later stage of the four golden elixirs at a faster speed.


    The four knew that they were not the opponent of Nanmen Feng, but now as long as they took a blow, the senior brother could come. The four people were full of Zhenyuan, the body protection Zhenyuan were integrated together, and took out two five-level diamond runes.


    With three defenses, the four are confident that they can at least stop the South Gate maple for a breath. Elder martial brother is already rushing here.


    "Wind thunder palm"


    The South Gate Maple was ready, the wind was strong, and it was dark. A thick dark cloud covered the sky. The thunder rolled in the cloud. A thunder fell from the air and gathered in the South Gate Maple''s hand with the hurricane. The South Gate Maple did not hesitate to smash the regiment out.


    "No!"


    The four people screamed with tears and turned into four charred bodies in an instant.


    Lao Wang looked at everything in front of him in shock, "this is wind thunder palm? What''s going on!"


    One palm hit out, Nanmen Maple felt the pain of tearing all over. The seven orifices of Nanmen Maple began to bleed, and his body fell down. Before he lost consciousness, Nanmen Maple subconsciously shouted "Lao Wang..."


    "I see," Lao Wang sighed.


    A wind and thunder palm of Nanmen Feng killed four people. The power shocked everyone. When people in black were afraid, they found Nanmen Feng unconscious. They were overjoyed. Duan MuQing was sad and wanted to die here after all?


    When elder martial brother Yu wanted to take Nanmen Maple''s head, the body of Nanmen Maple suddenly emitted a thick black gas. The black gas accumulated more and more, and soon surrounded Nanmen Maple''s body. Elder martial brother Yu watched the accident in front of him and didn''t come forward again.


    The black Yin and yang are dead and hover around Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple doesn''t care about the people. He looks into the distance and his eyes are full of vicissitudes. Now it''s just that Lao Wang takes over Nanmen Maple''s body temporarily.


    "Nanmen Maple?" Duan MuQing asked carefully. Although the appearance of Nanmen Maple remained the same, its strength and momentum were the same as just day by day, as if it had changed a person.


    "Well," said Lao Wang.


    "Well, he''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. He''s bluffing." elder martial brother Yu has a ferocious face and lost four younger martial brothers. Now he can only do things well, otherwise the young master''s punishment is no joke.


    Old Wang looked contemptuously at elder martial brother Yu. The death of yin and Yang entangled the four people in an instant.


    Elder martial brother Yu''s face remained unchanged. The three transmitted all Zhenyuan to elder martial brother Yu. Elder martial brother Yu clapped his palm on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then turned into a blood colored mask to exclude Lao Wang''s yin-yang death from the shield. This shield is much stronger than those four Jindan friars'' shields.


    "Eh?" Lao Wang uttered a surprise, "what a strange means!"


    Duan MuQing heard some speechless in the back. Your means are the strangest.


    "In that case, let''s just say that the boy is seriously injured and can recover him." Lao Wang thought in his heart.


    Yin and yang are no longer attacking, but wrapped around the shield. Elder martial brother Yu suddenly felt something wrong. They found that the shield was shrinking.


    "How is this possible?" the size of the shield is determined by your own Zhenyuan, and the shield becomes smaller... Senior brother Yu and his four people quickly check what''s wrong.


    "It''s the black gas!"


    "Withdraw!" elder martial brother Yu gnashed his teeth. Although there will be severe punishment for the failure of this mission, if he doesn''t go now, he will die here. Unexpectedly, the strength of Nanmen maple is so strong.


    Seeing that the four fled, duanmuqing was happy and worried all the time. Now she was relieved and barely escaped.


    However, Lao Wang will not let go of these four people. Just because they forced Nanmen Maple like that, Lao Wang must have a bad breath. Don''t look at Lao Wang like this, he is very protective.


    For a moment, from the South Gate Maple''s body, another ten white Qi rushed to the four people. The black and white Qi were intertwined and turned into yin and Yang Qi. Before, I just didn''t want to expose my identity, but now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they will die here.


    "Yin Yang Qi? Who the hell are you? This Yin Yang life and death wheel should belong to the saint demon sect"


    Lao Wang ignored them. With a wave of his hand, yin and Yang Qi penetrated the shield and adsorbed on the four people. The four people didn''t even have a chance to react. The blending of life and death Qi was several times stronger than a single anger or dead Qi.


    "No!"


    Elder martial brother Yu felt that his true yuan and life were being deprived. At this time, he couldn''t care to hide his identity. "I''m from the sword clan! Do you want to cause great trouble?"


    "Oh" Lao Wang disdained to smile, "then charge some interest first and settle the daozong later in the morning."


    No matter what the four said, whether they threatened, begged for mercy or promised heavy profits, Lao Wang was unmoved and directly sucked the four into human work.


    Duan MuQing swallowed his saliva secretly. Lao Wang looked at him. Duan MuQing was a little flustered. He wouldn''t kill people, would he?


    "Carry me back" and Nanmen Maple fell down.


    Duanmuqing was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Nanmen Maple with complex eyes.


    In Nanmen Feng''s mind, Nanmen Feng is quarrelling with Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, why don''t you go back by yourself and let a woman carry it? Do I still want face!"


    Lao Wang looked heavy. "You little bastard, is it easy for you to control your body without hurting your spirit?"


    Nanmen Feng disdained, "I think you are lazy"


    Lao Wang smiled, "Nanmen maple, you seem to be in a deep coma, so the spirit will be in the depths of the sea of consciousness?"


    Nanmen Feng realized something and said weakly, "Lao Wang, what do you want to do?"


    Lao Wang rushed up with a grim smile, "what do you say?"


    "No!" the maple in the South Gate howled bitterly.


    Tianji pavilion has a Tianjiao list, which records all the friars in Yuanying period. When no one found it, Yu Le, who ranked 9700 in Yuanying on Tianji list, was replaced by Nanmen Feng.


    Duanmuqing''s face was expressionless. "When can two golden elixirs be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Greed makes people crazy. They only see that Nanmen Maple seems to be seriously injured and unconscious, and Duan MuQing is also seriously injured. So they want to jump out and pick up Nanmen maple, but they don''t think that even if they get Nanmen Maple''s storage ring in full view of the public, can they run away?


    "Get out of here now. I can regard it as never happened," Duan MuQing said.


    Duanmuqing still has a lot of flower guards. In general, some people have long been out to drive away the two casual repairs, but now, although everyone thinks that the two casual repairs are stupid, they still hope that they can get the storage ring of Nanmen maple, so that they can grab it brightly and justly.


    "Hum, I''d like to see if you can protect him." two sanxiu rushed up and directed the long sword to the door maple.


    They were right. Duanmuqing really couldn''t protect Nanmen Feng. She subconsciously stepped back and blocked herself in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Sanxiu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He didn''t want to hurt duanmuqing. He didn''t want to offend wanbaoge. However, with the human treasure house of nanmenfeng in front of him, he was not afraid to offend wanbaoge. He took the ring and ran away. Can wanbaoge find himself at the ends of the earth?


    The long sword stabbed duanmuqing as if to pierce duanmuqing and then stab Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 566

    In the crowd of onlookers, Ouyang Yue looked at Gao Gu anxiously, "Gao Bo, are we really not going to do it?"


    Gao Gu shook his head. "The boy on Xi''er''s back woke up long ago."


    "What? Is he awake?"


    "Well, I can still see that I am at least Yuanying''s great perfection."


    "Xi''er carried him all the way back, and now he''s in front of him. What a favor it is. It''s the favor he owes to the wanbaoge," Gao Gu said with a deep face.


    "But I''d rather not exchange sister Xi''er''s life for this favor." Ouyang Yue''s voice was slightly dissatisfied.


    Gao Gu Leng smiled.


    "Gao Bo, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Ouyang Yue stamped her foot.


    "Don''t worry, Xi''er is all right. She is also my most precious daughter. How can I watch her have an accident? You see, the boy''s hand muscles are tight and he has been ready to do it all the time."


    Sure enough, as Gao Gu expected, when the two swords were about to fall on duanmuqing, Nanmen Feng jumped down in duanmuqing''s surprised eyes and blocked the two swords.


    Duan MuQing''s expression was only surprised at the beginning. Only a second later, it turned into anger. "Did you wake up long ago!" Duan MuQing felt very sad and angry when he thought of carrying him back step by step, regardless of people''s eyes.


    "No, no, I only woke up half an hour ago." Nanmen Feng hurriedly explained. The anger Lao Wang absorbed from the four people made Nanmen Feng almost recover from his injury. He just pretended not to wake up because he felt ashamed.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say it was OK. Duanmuqing only felt a surge of Qi and blood, and fainted directly.


    Nanmen Feng was startled and hurriedly went to pick up duanmuqing. The two casual repairmen brightened their eyes and bullied them. Duanmuqing in the middle of Yuanying was injured, but it still put a lot of pressure on them. At this time, duanmuqing fainted, while Nanmen Feng was only in the middle of Jindan, and they were both in the later stage of Jindan.


    "Noisy" looked at the two people coming. Nanmen Feng put his arm around duanmuqing with one hand and slapped the other hand. There was a lot of wind and thunder all over the sky. A dragon of wind and thunder roared out of Nanmen Feng''s hand and tore the two scattered repairs to pieces.


    Ouyang Yue looked dignified. "The blow just now is better than Yuanying''s full blow in the middle of the year?"


    Gao Gu replied, "yes, and his cultivation is only the middle of the golden elixir."


    Guan Jiu''s eyes coagulated. "I have some skills. No wonder I''m so unscrupulous."


    Although they were injured, they came back after all. Those of their own men... Gan CE''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Let''s go, miss." Gao Gu turned and walked to the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "But aren''t we going to pick up sister Xi? She passed out in a coma." Ouyang Yue frowned and asked.


    "She carried the boy all the way and asked the boy to send it back to us," Gao Gu said.


    "But we''re here. Why don''t you take sister Xi back by the way?" Ouyang Yue still didn''t understand.


    "Young people can make friends." Gao Gu smiled and walked back through the crowd.


    Ouyang Yue looked at Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing suspiciously, and followed. Although she still didn''t understand Gao Bo''s meaning, she believed Gao Bo, and sighed in her heart that she still had a lot to learn.


    Shoot them to death. Nanmen Feng looks at duanmuqing''s exquisite face and falls into a dilemma.


    "Are the people in the Marlborough?"


    "Is there anyone from the Marlborough?"


    Nanmen Feng shouted at the top of his voice, but to his dismay, there seemed to be no one in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Carefully picked duanmuqing up, and Nanmen Feng whispered, "what broke the Wanbao pavilion? The news is so backward that it will go bankrupt sooner or later."


    Nanmen Feng walked to Wanbao pavilion with duanmuqing in his arms. There was no flight in Wanbao city. He wanted to go step by step. He angrily said, "what breaks Wanbao city and rules will be finished sooner or later!"


    The official road of Wanbao city was crowded. At the end of the road, a man covered with blood came holding a unconscious woman.


    The people on the street didn''t know what was happening at the gate of the city and talked about it one after another.


    A man''s eyes flashed envy, "isn''t this duanmuqing of Wanbao pavilion? This man has great luck."


    The woman next to the man snorted, "it seems that you envy it?"


    Seeing the dangerous light in the woman''s eyes, the man smiled, "no, no, no, I am wholehearted to my younger martial sister."


    The woman looked at the man with a white eye and was moved to look at Nanmen Feng. "This must be his favorite woman. After a great war, the beloved woman died, but the man was covered with scars but didn''t feel pain, because his heart was more painful. He held the body of the beloved woman tightly. The sad man walked and walked on like this. From then on, his heart died." "Ah, what a sad and painful love"


    The man has a black line. Does junior sister have any brain disease?


    Nanmen Maple also had a black line, hurriedly accelerated his pace and left quickly.


    With doubts, the attendant went downstairs.


    "Thank you for sending my daughter back. Wanbaoge is very grateful." Gao Gu thanked Nanmen Feng as soon as he came down.


    "You''re welcome"


    Nanmen Feng put Duan MuQing down. Duan MuQing, who was in a coma, couldn''t stand steadily and stuck it on Nanmen Feng''s chest. Nanmen Feng quickly held Duan MuQing steady like an electric shock, and his face flashed red.


    Ouyang Yue has been paying attention to Nanmen Feng. At this time, her eyes are strange. Just now Xi''er leaned against him. Did he blush?


    Gao Gu didn''t notice this. "Why don''t you help duanmuqing down to have a rest?"


    "Yes"


    The maid came forward and took duanmuqing. Nanmen Feng took a slight and unobtrusive breath at this time. She subconsciously looked around, but she looked at Ouyang Yue''s bright eyes. After looking at each other for two seconds, Nanmen Feng looked away with a guilty heart.


    Ouyang Yue has an arc around her mouth. It''s an interesting guy.


    "Now that duanmuqing has been sent back, I''ll leave too." Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to stay much. Thinking of the scene just now, he feels hot on his face. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. He is a man for two generations. Nanmen Feng hasn''t even held a girl''s hand.


    Of course, except Narcissus, nanmenfeng didn''t treat her as a woman at all. This is the great devil who pursued and killed himself at the beginning.


    Lao Wang laughed wildly inside Nanmen Feng, "ha ha, I really didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng was so shy when you were leaned by others. Are you too pure?"


    Nanmen Feng became angry and said, "shut up!"


    "How about a night''s rest in my Wanbao Pavilion, Taoist Chu? I''ll set up a banquet in the evening as a thank-you for saving the little girl."


    "Duanmuqing is your daughter?" nanmenfeng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s my daughter." Gao Gu''s pride on his face was not disguised.


    "Then her mother must be very beautiful," Nanmen Feng said casually.


    Gao Gu was stunned. What does that mean?


    Ouyang Yue burst out laughing, her big eyes laughing into crescent moon.


    Gao Gu also understood that his face was a little black. Isn''t this his ugliness? Duanmuqing inherited her mother''s genes.


    "Somebody, take Taoist Chu to the best room in the reception Pavilion"


    "Yes, sir, please come this way." a waiter came forward to lead the way.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng and his attendants were about to leave, Gao Gu pretended not to care and coughed, "well, I was also handsome, so I won''t mention the past."


    Nanmenfeng "..."


    Ouyang Yue "..."


    "Ha ha, really?" a burst of laughter came from duanmuqing''s room.


    "Xi''er, keep your voice down," said Ouyang Yue discontentedly.


    Duanmuqing was just in a hurry. When she came back and ate a Qingxin pill, she woke up. At this time, she looked at ouyangyue with a smile, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so shy."


    "Yes, he also said that Aunt Su inherited your beauty in front of Gao Bo. You didn''t see that Gao Bo''s face turned black at that time," Ouyang Yue said.


    "My father didn''t settle accounts with Nanmen Feng?" Duan MuQing knew his father''s caution.


    "I didn''t settle the account, but Gao Bo said something I would never think of." Ouyang Yue couldn''t help laughing at what Gao Gu said at that time.


    "What did my father say?" Duan MuQing asked with great interest.


    "He said he was handsome when he was young."


    Duan MuQing was silly. She really didn''t expect that her father, who was always serious, would say such words.


    "I can''t believe it. I was stupid at that time," Ouyang Yue said with a smile.


    Duanmuqing looked strange and nodded with deep meaning.


    "Miss, Miss Gao, Manager Gao asked me to call you to anyaxian. The banquet is ready," said a maid outside.


    "I see. You go down first. We''ll be there later."


    Nanmen Feng sat at the table early and waited quietly. He couldn''t help sighing that the Wanbao pavilion was too rich and extravagant.


    "These two girls are really outrageous." seeing that Ouyang Yue and Duan MuQing haven''t come yet, Gao Gu said calmly.


    "Yes, it''s not decent at all," Nanmen Feng echoed.


    Gao Gu choked. At this time, as long as he is a normal person, he should say it doesn''t matter. How long is the brain circuit of Nanmen Maple.


    "Sorry, I''m late." at this time, Ouyang Yue arrived.


    "It''s all right. Being late is a girl''s privilege," Nanmen Feng said with great grace.


    Gao Gu''s face stiffened and the whole person became bad. You didn''t say that just now. This boy is shameless!


    Ouyangyue and duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Maple with a smile and sat quietly on their seats. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple''s hair stood up. He smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "No more polite words. Today''s banquet is to thank Taoist friend Chu for saving my daughter. Chu Xiaoyou, I give you a toast." Gao Gu took two glasses of wine and handed one to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated to take the glass. "Lao Wang, this wine won''t be poisonous?"


    "Don''t worry, this table is free of poison. You can eat it at ease."


    Nanmen Feng did not hesitate, "Manager Gao, I''ll do it first."


    Gao Gu drank all the wine in the glass and nodded secretly. The young man is still good. He has money and talent and knows how to respect his predecessors. He can let yue''er and Xi''er have more contact with him. After all, there is no harm in having such a young hero as a friend.


    Gao Gu seems to have forgotten his initial disgust with Nanmen maple. When did he forget it? Probably when the maple in the South Gate pulled out the spirit stone.


    "Nanmenfeng, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for saving me," duanmuqing said gratefully.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at duanmuqing. After two days of contact, duanmuqing was not such a person. What''s more, she came back with her back in front of her. Can she have such a good attitude?


    In Nanmen Feng''s stupefied Kung Fu, duanmuqing took a chair and sat next to Nanmen Feng, close to Nanmen Feng''s ear, exhaled like LAN, "don''t you accept my thanks?"

 Chapter 567

    Nanmen Feng''s body was stiff. He could clearly feel duanmuqing''s shoulder close to his own shoulder. He could also smell the fragrance on duanmuqing''s body. Bean sweat was left from the forehead of Nanmen Feng.


    Duanmuqing smiled charming and took the tablecloth to wipe the sweat of Nanmen Feng.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come myself." Nanmen Feng took the meal cloth, hurriedly wiped his sweat, and took the opportunity to stay away from duanmuqing. It''s a fox spirit!


    "Come on, have a bite. This is the leg meat of the fourth order monster Lihua sheep." Duan MuQing picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself." Nanmen Feng took duanmuqing''s mutton. The originally delicious meat now tastes the same in Nanmen Feng''s mouth.


    "Drink a glass of wine, don''t choke." Ouyang Yue gently poured wine to Nanmen maple.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Nanmen Feng grabbed the wine pot with a bitter face. His back was wet. These two women are really monsters.


    After eating the banquet for nearly half an hour, the maple in the south gate was on pins and needles. The ancients said that there was no good banquet. Sure enough, they were right. How could they be obsessed and stay after a meal.


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "color is emptiness, emptiness is color. Zhang Wuji fucking said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be."


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously, but his mouth moved, but there was no voice, "what are you talking about?"


    A pretty face appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng could clearly see himself in duanmuqing''s eyes and the fine fluff on his face.


    "Ah" Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing exclaimed at the same time.


    Nanmen Feng felt flustered and moved subconsciously. Duanmuqing was close to him. Nanmen Feng felt that his arm touched a soft place.


    Duanmuqing''s face turned red, but he still looked at Nanmen Feng with a smile, "little rascal, do you like your sister so much?"


    Hot, so hot, Nanmen Maple felt that the blood in his body seemed to be burning, and a stream of Qi and blood rushed up to his head.


    Nanmen Feng''s face turned red and his arms trembled unnaturally. "I''m finished. I''ll go to rest first."


    "Boom!"


    In the stunned eyes of the two women, nanmenfeng knocked a big hole in the wall and ran away in a panic.


    Ouyang Yue looked at duanmuqing speechless. "Didn''t you mean to tease him? Why did you catch yourself?"


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Duan MuQing asked suspiciously.


    Ouyang Yue''s face I have seen through everything, "do you think I didn''t see it just now?"


    Duanmuqing''s face was slightly red, "it was just an accident!"


    "OK, it''s an accident. I said, how can you thank me? Gao Bo was scared away by me. This time I sacrificed a lot," Ouyang Yue said with a white eye.


    "Tomorrow you dress up as a man and I''ll sneak you out"


    "Great!" Ouyang Yue looked excited. She liked to go out instead of staying in the Wanbao Pavilion all day.


    Duan MuQing looked at the big hole knocked out by the maple in the south gate, and his eyes flashed, "I''ve found your weakness."


    In the surprised eyes of the maid and attendant of the Marlborough Pavilion, Nanmen Feng returned to the guest room of the Marlborough Pavilion in one breath.


    After drinking the cold water on the table at one breath, Nanmen Maple lay on the table like a collapse.


    Lao Wang joked, "tut Tut, Nanmen maple, you can''t do this. You avoid women like snakes and scorpions. It''s my disciple who says it''s my yin-yang demon king''s face."


    "Do you have a face?" Nanmen Feng choked Lao Wang.


    "It''s a shame to throw oneself into the arms and send newspapers." Lao Wang decided to laugh at Nanmen Feng with this matter.


    "Cut, I used to be a leaf in the flowers, but now I just don''t want to hurt the hearts of those little girls. After all, too many people are crazy because of my handsome man. Hey, I always know that handsome is a sin, and now I just want to be ordinary." Nanmen Maple said with an artificial melancholy.


    Lao Wang "... You won"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng thought of the war with people in black and suddenly asked, "by the way, Lao Wang, why is my wind and thunder palm so powerful today?"


    Lao Wang pondered, "I don''t know what the situation is. I can also use the wind thunder palm, but I can''t play the power like you at all. Maybe someone is gifted and close to some attribute. The martial arts skills about the close attribute can play an extraordinary power, but obviously, you''re not."


    "What''s the use of these words? I just want to know why the power of wind thunder palm increases sharply," Nanmen Feng said.


    Lao Wang hesitated. "It may have something to do with your destiny."


    "Destiny?"


    "Yes, you think carefully. Did you inadvertently mobilize a trace of life force when using the wind thunder palm?"


    "It seems that I have integrated a little mysterious power, but why am I in a coma?" Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "As I said, your current strength can''t mobilize that force, otherwise you will lose consciousness, but you only mobilized a trace of strength at that time, so it will only burden your body. It''s reasonable to say that your physical strength should not lead to coma, which may be the reason for your injury," said Lao Wang.


    "Really? I''ll try and see if I know." Nanmen Feng excitedly went out, and Lao Wang didn''t stop him. It''s good to have more strength.


    Out of the door, Feng at the South Gate randomly pulled a servant, "do you have a place where you can test your martial arts skills and take me there?"


    "Yes, sir, but the test site is not open to the public," said the attendant respectfully.


    "Is there any way to let me in?"


    The attendant hesitated for a moment, "then I''ll inform the high manager."


    "OK, go and return quickly. It''s really troublesome." Nanmen Feng said discontentedly.


    Gao Gu was eating. Just now he left without moving. He had to ask the kitchen to prepare another one.


    "High header"


    There was a knock outside the door. Gao Gu took all the food into the storage ring in a second. If people knew that he was entertaining others at night, but he ran away without eating, where would his manager''s face go.


    "Come in"


    As soon as the waiter came in, he smelled a smell of vegetables and couldn''t help sniffing, but he wasn''t suspicious. Maybe he wasn''t hungry after dinner.


    "Manager Gao, the guest nanmenfeng wants to borrow our test field."


    "Test site? Lend it to him." Gao Gu was very dissatisfied and reported such a small matter.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave." the attendant turned and left.


    "Wait, open the photo mirror of the test field and call Miss and Xi''er by the way."


    "Yes"


    Gao Gu touched his chin. "It''s good to see how strong he is."


    Duan MuQing thought of the Yin and Yang life and death spirit of Nanmen maple. Somehow, Duan MuQing subconsciously wanted to keep Nanmen Maple secret, "on a par with Yuanying in the middle stage"


    "What? If I remember correctly, he''s just the middle of the golden elixir? Is it accurate?" Gao Gu frowned.


    "Maybe it''s more than that. I can''t see through his strength." Duan MuQing told the truth. First, the glass stick, then the wind and thunder palm, and finally the yin-yang life and death Qi. The means of Nanmen Maple seem to emerge one after another.


    "How is this possible? If he can fight higher, I believe, but if he can fight higher, how is it possible?" Gao Gu shook his head and said.


    "Moon, what do you think?" Duan MuQing asked.


    Ouyang Yue thought for a moment, "it''s impossible. The difference in strength is too big. Every other level of realm, the strength is very different. If it''s a difference of one level, maybe you can use martial arts to make up for it, but the third level is impossible."


    "Then take a closer look and you''ll know later," Duan MuQing said with a smile after sitting down and drinking a cup of tea. She was looking forward to their stunned appearance later.


    On the other side, as soon as he entered the test field, Lao Wang reminded Nanmen Feng, "there are photo mirrors in the test field. Pay attention."


    "What is a photo mirror?"


    Lao Wang turned his eyes and felt that he didn''t know what to say to Nanmen Feng. "There are two photo mirrors, one here, and the other can see everything reflected in the mirror."


    "Doesn''t that mean that everything we do here is under the eyes of others?" Nanmen Feng frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right. The girl was there when you were fighting. It''s almost impossible to keep your moves secret. It doesn''t matter if they see it. Don''t try the broken three sticks. It''s your card," said Lao Wang.


    "OK"


    Nanmen Maple answered and tried to mobilize the life force in his body. For a moment, Nanmen Maple''s eyes began to turn red and his momentum became unstable.


    "Fool, you use too much. Press it down quickly." Lao Wang said angrily.


    Nanmen Maple was surprised and quickly suppressed the life force back to Dantian. Recalling the feeling during the day, Nanmen Maple mobilized a trace of strength to come out for continuous experiments.


    That''s the feeling! Nanmen Feng was delighted and integrated this silk force into his martial arts.


    "Eight pole collapse" South Gate Maple slapped on the black slate in front of him.


    The stone chips kept falling, and a deep palm print was embedded in the black ink stone slab.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. The power was more than several times higher than the original, but the ensuing fatigue also made Nanmen Feng frown. According to Nanmen Feng''s estimation, his body was only enough to support such attacks three times, otherwise he would overspend and coma.


    This is the fatigue of the flesh. The pill can''t be eliminated, which makes Nanmen Maple a little depressed. Otherwise, he can use this enhanced version of martial arts indefinitely.


    On the other side of the photo mirror, Ouyang Yue widened her eyes. "A palm print was printed on the black slate? I remember even the friars in the early days of Yuanying could only leave a small print on it?"


    Gao Gu glanced at duanmuqing. "What kind of martial arts is this? Has he used it during the day?"


    Ouyang Yue woke up. The reason why the friars in the early days of Yuanying could only leave a mark was that they didn''t use martial arts and only relied on their own real yuan, while nanmenfeng''s use of martial arts was naturally powerful.


    "No, he didn''t use this martial art during the day, and I saw it for the first time." Duan MuQing stared at Nanmen maple in the mirror. How many means does this guy have?


    "He doesn''t need such strong martial arts in battle?" Gao Gu frowned.


    "He has more powerful martial arts than this. Today, he killed two yuan babies in the middle, two yuan babies in the early stage and four golden elixirs in the later stage." Duan MuQing said positively.


    Gao Gu''s face was no longer calm. His face became very wonderful. A friar in the middle of the golden pill was so fierce?


    "By the way, he must have used the seven step seal character, didn''t he?" Gao Gu asked reluctantly.


    "After he bought the seventh level seal characters, he used them outside the city. He said he wanted to see the power of the seal characters," Duan MuQing said casually.


    Gao Gu is also silent. Is this the black sheep in the legend?


    Ouyang Yue was also silent. Even if she was the little Lord of Wanbao Pavilion, she didn''t have such luxury as him.


    When they were depressed, Nanmen Feng had begun to try his martial arts for the second time.


    "Wind thunder palm"


    Before the martial arts were played out, layers of dark clouds accumulated in the test field. Lightning and thunder flashed in the dark clouds from time to time. At the same time, a hurricane shook the things in the test field left and right.

 Chapter 568

    Gao Gu stood up in shock. "Is this still martial arts? It''s already a strange image of heaven and earth!"


    Ouyang Yue frowned, "is he born close to Lei Feng attribute?"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what Ouyang Yue and Gao Gu think of him. Three thunders fall from the dark clouds and gather in Nanmen Feng''s hands. Nanmen Feng finds that only his body can hold, he can lead down a large number of thunders. The more the number of thunders, the more powerful the wind thunder palm is, but at this time, Nanmen Feng can only lead down three thunders at most.


    Three thunders are already their own limit. Nanmen Feng doesn''t try any more. He blows it with one hand. Thunder and hurricane merge into a dragon of wind and thunder.


    After the black slate was smashed, the dragon of wind and thunder continued to rush forward and hit the wall of the test field, leaving a deep mark.


    Nanmen Maple breathed heavily, felt his chest hot, and had a strong smell of blood in his mouth. It seems that this means can''t be used more. It''s too heavy a burden on the body, Nanmen Feng thought to himself.


    At this time, the maple light in the South Gate flashed. After the integration of thunder and hurricane, they gathered in their own hands. What would happen if they detonated when they hit out? Nanmenfeng decided to have a try next time. Even this time, someone was watching.


    "Why does your wind thunder palm look like a dragon? You were only an irregular real yuan in the morning," Lao Wang asked.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said seriously, "I condensed it specially because it''s more handsome."


    Lao Wang "..."


    "Yue''er, it''s been a long way out. Why are you still sneaking behind?" Duan MuQing said angrily. If she hadn''t shouted quickly just now, Ouyang Yue would have been lying on the ground at this time.


    "I''m not afraid that Gao Bo will catch me back if I don''t go far," Ouyang Yue said with a mouth.


    It would be lovely if Ouyang Yue had looked like this, but Ouyang Yue''s face changing technique is very clever. At this time, her face is a pockmarked man.


    Nanmen Maple felt a surge in his stomach. Can you imagine? It''s disgusting for a man to pout and pretend to be cute.


    To Nanmen Feng''s relief, Ouyang Yue raised her hand and took down a mask to restore her original appearance. As soon as she took off the mask, it turned into a mercury shape. At first glance, it was a superior spirit weapon.


    This is a good thing! Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and asked, "where did you buy this easy looking spirit tool?"


    Ouyang Yue glanced at Nanmen Feng and said nothing. She took duanmuqing''s arm and walked there. Ouyang Yue is very vindictive.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand what he meant and stopped Ouyang Yue. "Come back, where did you buy it?"


    "Hum, I won''t tell the person who hit me just now." Ouyang Yue said and took duanmuqing away, leaving Nanmen Feng confused. "Did I hit her just now? I don''t remember. I finally stopped."


    In the evening, duanmuqing and ouyangyue walked to Wanbao pavilion with a smile.


    Today''s nanmenfeng is a little skeptical about life. It''s clear that he is a guest. Well, why do you two talk and laugh in front and I follow behind alone? Well, in fact, that''s OK. It''s good to stay away from these two goblins, but why did you buy something and put it here? Don''t you have a storage bag yourself? It''s clearly a guest. How did you become an entourage?


    At the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, Gao Gu was waiting with a black face. Ouyang Yue was talking and laughing with duanmuqing. When she saw Gao Gu, she suddenly became a quail.


    "Miss, if you run out next time, I''ll report to the master truthfully," Gao Gu frowned.


    "I''m going out today because I have business to do." Ouyang Yue immediately apologized when hearing Gao Gu''s complaint with his father.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Gu wondered. Is it really something? Otherwise, she usually sneaked in from the backyard at night. However, Gao Gu didn''t know that Ouyang Yue was so happy today that she forgot this stubble.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Ouyang Yue pointed to Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng insisted that I go out with him."


    Nanmenfeng "??"


    "Since Chu Xiaoyou asked for it, it''s not an example." it''s an insignificant matter, even Gao Gu.


    "Wait!" Gao Gu said, but Nanmen Feng didn''t. Ouyang Yue stared at Nanmen Feng with a threat in her eyes.


    Nanmen Feng sneered. Can you threaten me? After clearing his throat, "in fact, it''s not me today..." Nanmen Feng said half as if he had been strangled by someone, and the following words didn''t come out.


    "Not you?" Gao Gu asked.


    "I didn''t ask Ouyang Yue to go out with me."


    "Hmm?" Gao Gu looked at Ouyang Yue.


    "But I strongly begged her to go out with me and stay with her. The happy time is always so short. It''s time to say again... Cough, it''s time to separate, so I want to stay with her for another day."


    Gao Gu has a black line. Is there something wrong with the South Gate Maple? What''s the difference between asking and pleading?


    Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng also wept in his heart. Would I lie against my conscience if the girl hadn''t held an easy mask?


    "In that case, let''s forget it. Listen to Chu Xiaoyou saying he''s leaving?" Gao Gu said.


    "Well, I''ve been in Wanbao city for some time. It''s time to leave. I still have something to do," Nanmen Feng said.


    "Well, I wish Chu Xiaoyou a pleasant journey," Gao Gu said, looking at Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple also looked at Gao Gu.


    "Cough" saw that the atmosphere was somewhat secretive, and Gao Gu coughed, "is there anything else that Chu Xiaoyou hasn''t left yet?"


    "I''ll stay another night and go tomorrow," Nanmen Feng said weakly.


    Gao Gu "..."


    After Gao Gu left, Nanmen Feng came directly to Ouyang Yue and held out his hand. "I did you a big favor. Can you give me the mask?"


    Ouyang Yue looked at Nanmen Feng suspiciously, "when did I tell you?"


    "You didn''t wink at me just now, but also took out the mask and shook it." seeing that Ouyang Yue wanted to default, Nanmen Feng was anxious.


    "Oh, you say this. I just think it''s too hot. It''s like a fan, so take it out and fan it."


    The South Gate Maple has a black line. Friars are not afraid of frost and heat, and it''s winter now. Well, where do you feel hot?


    "Are you going to default?" Nanmen Feng said, gritting his teeth.


    "I didn''t promise anything. Where did I come from?" Ouyang Yue smiled.


    Ouyangyue''s face became more and more hateful in the eyes of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple walked to the Wanbao pavilion with a cold hum.


    "Really don''t plan to give it to him?" duanmuqing asked with a smile.


    "Give it to him tomorrow and let him be angry all night." Ouyang Yue smiled like a little devil.


    At night, nanmenfeng sneaked out of the room, "hum, let you default. I have all the things you bought today. Goodbye, no, never again!"


    Nanmenfeng slipped away at night with everything duanmuqing and ouyangyue bought.


    Early the next morning, duanmuqing and ouyangyue came to nanmenfeng''s room, "nanmenfeng, come out and give you a good thing."


    "Miss, Miss Gao, Master Chu left all night last night. He asked me to give you this letter." the attendant took out a piece of stationery.


    Ouyangyue and duanmuqing looked at each other. They didn''t expect that nanmenfeng left angrily all night.


    Gently open the letter paper and write "Dear two eight women, I''m leaving, just as I gently come, wave my sleeves and take away your money."


    "Are our things still in his storage bag?" duanmuqing blinked.


    Ouyang Yue threw the letter paper on the ground, "asshole! Don''t let me see that asshole!"


    "First say well, I want one-third of this boy''s things and people will give it to me," Gan CE said, pointing to the South Gate maple.


    "You are too greedy. You want one third of things and people. What shall we take?" Fan Xiao turned his eyes.


    "Our daozong lost eight disciples. Shouldn''t we take more compensation?"


    "That''s your own stupidity. Who is to blame for your greedy desire to swallow it alone?" Fan Xiao disdained.


    "What are you talking about?" Gan CE said angrily, his momentum surging, as if he had to start if he didn''t agree.


    "I said, what''s the matter?" Fan Xiao raised his eyebrows. Everyone is a second-class force. He is really not afraid of gance.


    "Well, don''t say a word. The prey hasn''t arrived yet. Don''t let him run away." Guan Jiu frowned to block them.


    "Hum" the two people snorted bitterly, but stopped arguing.


    "Do you take me as prey?" Nanmen Fengxie smiled and licked his lips.


    "You''ve been a dead man since you robbed what I wanted at the auction," Gan CE said with a greedy light in his eyes. "Besides, I''ve found out your information for a long time. I don''t know what opportunities you have gained, but now it''s all ours."


    "You are so arbitrary about my identity? What if I hide my identity and practice?" Nanmen Feng said playfully.


    "It''s impossible. Your information is extremely detailed, and your behavior is not like that of the top forces. Moreover, the most important thing is that" Fan Xiao goes out and looks at Nanmen Feng, "you don''t have a protector."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and smiled, "Hey, I wanted to play in the world. Now it seems that I can only go back to my family in advance."


    "The world? Huizong?" there was a click in the hearts of the people. Was he really a top power man?


    Nanmen Feng shouted at random to the place where the people came, "Lao Wang, kill them. Let''s go back to our hometown."


    They immediately turned around and looked at the direction when they came. Is there really a protector in the South Gate Maple? How strong is the strength of the protector? He and others didn''t notice his breath at all.


    One breath, two breath, three breath. It was calm. Guan Jiu turned around first. Sure enough, the South Gate Maple had disappeared. Guan Jiu blushed angrily. He was cheated by this little trick.


    In fact, it''s not their fault that they were deceived. After all, Nanmen Maple was so rich, his identity was so childish, and he looked like he had nothing to fear. Therefore, they subconsciously suspected that they were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, so they were naturally deceived by Nanmen maple.


    "Chase me!" Gan CE''s murderous spirit did not hide.


    Nanmen Feng''s speed is not fast. In fact, he didn''t want to run at the beginning. Anger will make people lose their mind. All he did was to annoy Gan CE them.


    "Suffer death!" Gan CE saw the figure of Nanmen Feng and rushed out without thinking. He had a rage to vent.


    "Little Lord, don''t!" Gan CE''s protector, the old man in the later stage of Yuanying, made a voice to stop, but Gan CE had come to the South Gate maple and cut at the South Gate Maple without hesitation.


    Nanmen Feng took out a glass stick and hit it hard. He immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    Gan CE was ruthless and went up with a knife. He cleaved on the glass stick one after another. The maple in the south gate looked pale, and his face became more pale with each blow.

 Chapter 569

    "Didn''t you rob my talisman seal? Didn''t you make me lose so many spirit stones and drive me out of the Wanbao pavilion? Aren''t you arrogant?" Gan CE''s face was ferocious, one knife was heavier than another, and the smell of Nanmen Maple was getting weaker and weaker.


    "I..." Nanmen Feng whispered.


    "Isn''t it too late to beg for mercy now?" Gan CE sneered.


    "I''ll go to your uncle," Nanmen Feng scolded loudly.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''ll pull out all your teeth." Gan CE patted the back of the knife to Nanmen Feng''s face.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled and a touch of irony flashed across his face.


    "Broken" Gan CE felt bad. He turned the long knife across his chest and used three six level defense seal characters at the same time. However, nanmenfeng did nothing, just looked at him with ridicule.


    Anger! He was so angry that Gan CE felt his blood was burning. He was teased twice like a fool. He put away the seal characters. Gan CE roared and slashed the right arm of Nanmen maple. If he couldn''t break it up, it wouldn''t be enough to vent his anger.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t seem to see the powerful and heavy knife, and he still had a mocking smile on his face.


    "It''s no use doing anything this time," Gan CE roared.


    However, Nanmen Maple disappeared, without any sign or track, so strangely disappeared in front of gance.


    Gan CE subconsciously wanted to take out the seal characters, but a sharp pain in his abdomen made him cry out miserably.


    Eight pole collapse, close to the mountain, quiet as a falling bow and thundering. As the assassin''s mace during the foundation period, Nanmen Maple has not been used to stick to the mountain for a long time. It''s good to deal with low friars. For high-level friars, others won''t give you personal opportunities at all. Even if you''re close, you can''t inflict heavy damage. In addition, with the powerful martial arts such as the broken sky three staff and the wind thunder palm, Nanmen maple is too lazy to use the eight pole fist.


    However, the eight pole fist with chicken ribs is now integrated into the power of life style, and its overall power has been increased several times, which is no worse than the martial arts in the middle of the earth level.


    Gan CE was hit hard just by sticking to the mountain.


    "Little Lord!" gance''s protector, the old man in the later stage of Yuanying, roared and rushed up.


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t blink. How could Nanmen Maple give him a chance? In gance''s frightened eyes, Nanmen Maple broke gance''s head with a stick.


    Pull out gance''s storage ring, and gance''s body falls heavily to the ground and is torn apart.


    People looked at Nanmen Maple with dignity. Although Gan CE was careless, the strength of Nanmen Maple should not be underestimated. One blow hit Gan CE and killed Gan CE. It seemed that two simple moves turned Gan CE in the middle of Yuanying into the mud in front of us.


    Holding the glass stick obliquely and throwing the blood off the stick, Nanmen Feng sneered, "if you want to kill me, it depends on how many lives you take."


    "I''ll kill you!" the disciples of the Daoist sect rushed to Nanmen Maple one after another, but the old man, gance''s protector, turned and flew away. When he was in the Wanbao Pavilion, the old man knew that he must have no good fruit to eat when he went back. Gance might still be able to keep himself if he didn''t die. Now gance is dead. Even if he killed Nanmen maple, he will die when he goes back. It''s better to take the opportunity to slip away.


    No one cares about the old man''s escape. The disciples of daozong are thinking of revenge. Guan Jiu and Fan Xiao are too lazy to do much.


    "Wind thunder palm"


    Thunder clouds all over the sky hit two disciples of the Daoist sect in the later stage of the golden elixir. They didn''t even have a chance to react, so they turned into two mummies. The only Yuanying in the Daoist sect was shocked in the middle stage, "form an array, gather, don''t be broken by one blow."


    "It''s late!" Nanmen Feng shouted.


    "Broken mountain"


    The glazed staff released an amazing pressure and smashed at the three disciples of daozong with great pressure.


    The glass staff easily broke two five-level seal characters, broke the three people''s body protection Zhenyuan, and smashed the three people''s bodies.


    There are seven people in daozong, and there are only two left in the twinkling of an eye.


    "When are you going to see? Didn''t you agree to take him down together?" one of them was angry when he saw Fan Xiao and Guan Jiu sitting on the wall.


    "Just look at the situation, you can not do it, and no one forced you," Fan Xiao said innocently.


    "You!"


    The two disciples of daozong trembled angrily. Fan Xiao was too shameless.


    "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll send you to see your little Lord first." Nanmen Feng looked impatient.


    The two disciples of daozong looked at each other and suddenly flew back. The fan family and Wan Jianzong refused to take action. They might as well escape here rather than die here. Maybe there is a glimmer of life.


    Guan Jiu suddenly moved. The night was illuminated by a sword light. They didn''t even have a chance to react. They were killed by Guan Jiu until they died. They didn''t know why Guan Jiu would shoot them.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guan Jiu with a dignified look. The sword light just made Nanmen Feng understand that Guan Jiu is probably the strongest among these people.


    "Let''s go together!" Guan Jiu pointed to the long sword in his hand and stabbed the maple at the South Gate with sword Qi.


    The glass stick blocked the blow, and the South Gate Maple faced the 14 people of Wan Jianzong and Fan family.


    "Cold air seal"


    "Zhangwu sword"


    Nanmen Maple was surrounded by 14 people. When he was in Lingquan lake, Nanmen Maple accumulated experience in group warfare.


    "Don''t you go?" Fan Xiao looked at Guan Jiu in surprise.


    "If they were not opponents, I would have done it." Guan Jiu looked at the besieged Nanmen Maple as if he didn''t care about the lives of the people below,


    Fan Xiao rolled his eyes. There are only two disciples of wanjianzong. The remaining twelve are from their own families. Of course you don''t feel bad.


    "Wind thunder palm!"


    Nanmen Feng seized the loophole and slapped a late Jindan monk of the fan family. Fourteen became thirteen.


    "If you don''t go up, I''ll go up." Fan Xiao was distressed to see the loss of one person. These people are his future team. Killing one of them for nanmenfeng is a big loss.


    Nanmen Maple just dodged an axe. Suddenly, he was alarmed. A long gun quickly stabbed from the back of Nanmen maple. It was too late to think. The fighting instinct made Nanmen Maple subconsciously avoid. Even so, there was still a gap in Nanmen Maple''s waist.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes are full of murders. Zhenyuan seals the wound and looks at Fan Xiao coming out of the shadow.


    "Unfortunately, I thought this blow could kill you." Fan Xiao regretted all over his face.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say a word and continued to fight with 13 people. Guan Jiu, who had been watching, obviously felt that Nanmen Feng''s moves began to overflow. If Nanmen Feng was a blunt knife just now, Nanmen Feng was like a sword with sharp edges.


    Nanmen Maple mobilized a trace of life force into the glass stick. The glass stick began to tremble violently, and a powerful and unstable threat began to sweep away.


    "Back!"


    Fan Xiao was in doubt and took 13 people to avoid Nanmen maple. What is this martial art and why is it so powerful?


    Guan Jiu also frowned and looked at Nanmen Feng. Is this the power that friars in the middle of Jindan can play? Who the hell is he?


    Kara, Kara, the broken stones on the glass staff began to fall off, and the golden and red staff head and the glass transparent staff body also glittered in the night.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, "magic weapon?"


    Fan Xiao and Guan Jiu are even more greedy. What is the magic weapon? It represents the top weapon in the cultivation world. This is a weapon that you may not get in the period of transforming God.


    The first time I used the strengthened broken sky three staff, the South Gate Maple was not well controlled, so the momentum was a little unstable, and the glass staff also showed its true body.


    "None of these people can let go. The news leaked out. Those old monsters in the period of transforming God must compete for it," said Lao Wang in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that this force was so powerful that the camouflage of the colored glass stick was broken.


    "I know" the murderous spirit of maple in the South Gate erupted, and a high mountain loomed above the stick.


    "Break the mountain!"


    When the maple in the south gate was hit by a stick, the virtual shadow of the mountain fell down with the glass stick. Before the stick arrived, the powerful spirit pressure made everyone breathless.


    Fan Xiao directly took out four six level defense runes and seals. "All runes and seals are used. Zhenyuan protects the body!"


    People dare not neglect. All kinds of runes and seal characters with four levels, five levels and six levels are stacked in dozens of layers.


    However, Fan Xiao still had a feeling of panic in his heart. As soon as he hid behind the people, he turned his eyes and flew back directly. Because Fan Xiao left, there was a short gap in the people''s Zhenyuan shield. When the people realized it was too late, and the glass stick was close in front of them.


    The dust was flying all over the sky. There was only a deep pit where the fan family and wanjianzong stood. Fan Xiao stood in the distance and stared wide. At the same time, he was glad that he had foresight.


    Nanmen Feng breathed heavily. The power of the blow just now was unexpected, but the burden on the body was also beyond his imagination. The fatigue in the body hit like a tide. Nanmen Feng Qiang stared at the only nine people in fan Xiaoguan.


    "Let''s go together. He can''t use such a killing move several times. Kill him first and then divide the spoils equally." Guan Jiu didn''t dare to delay. He may not be able to take the blow just now. If Nanmen maple is allowed to slow down, he will be in trouble today.


    "OK, let''s kill him first." Fan Xiao took out the long gun that had just sneaked into nanmenfeng.


    They no longer keep their hands. They both took out the means to press the bottom of the box and vowed to leave Nanmen maple.


    But these Nanmen Feng didn''t know. At this time, he looked at Guan Jiu and Fan Xiao warily.


    "Lingtian sword formula"


    A majestic sword came to Nanmen maple in an instant, "so fast!" Nanmen Maple instinctively turned his head. The sword rubbed off the left face of Nanmen maple, and the meat on the left face of Nanmen Maple was wiped off. You can clearly see the mouth of Nanmen maple, and the blood fell on the ground.


    The severe pain made Nanmen Maple calmer, but the murderous spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Fan Xiao was also surprised. He always thought that there was little difference between himself and Guan Jiu. He just took the advantage of cultivation, but is that really the case?


    "What are you waiting for?" Guan Jiu glanced at Fan Xiao discontentedly.


    Fan Xiao took a deep breath, "black feather gun!"


    The dark long gun suddenly began to change. Countless feathers fell off the gun. After the feathers fell off, they became black crows, and the crows all over the sky attacked the South Gate maple.


    This strange means, Nanmen Maple didn''t connect it hard, but first put a six-level seal character. What gave Nanmen Maple a sigh of relief was that although there were many crows, their strength was not strong. A crow probably only had the accomplishments during the foundation period.


    When the crows surrounded the South Gate maple, Guan Jiu and Fan Xiao moved at the same time.


    Guan Jiuyi''s sword stabbed Nanmen maple. The sharp sword spirit did not break away from the sword body, but attached to the sword. It was like a long part of the sword. Fan Xiao was unwilling to show weakness. The dark long gun suddenly lit up, and the light blue arc flickered on the long gun. As soon as Fan Xiao''s long gun was thrown, a blue thunder hit Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 570

    Nanmen Feng reluctantly took Guan Jiu''s sword, but Fan Xiao''s thunder hit Nanmen Feng firmly.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, and Nanmen Maple''s body has begun to slow down. He still underestimates the burden of life force on his body. His muscles are trembling slightly. Nanmen Maple feels that his body is getting out of control.


    At this time, Lao Wang Kai said, "the yin-yang life and death wheel can send you some vitality, but it can support you for a fragrant time at most." Lao Wang didn''t mean to help Nanmen maple. If he relied on others to help every time, he would lose the significance of experience.


    Feeling a warm vitality coming from his body, Nanmen Feng felt that his fatigue was swept away, but he knew that these were illusions. There was only one incense stick to fight. After one incense stick, he might not even have the ability to resist.


    Fanaticism flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes and took the initiative to rush to Fan Xiao.


    Seeing the South Gate Maple rushing towards him, Fan Xiao flashed a touch of gloom. Is he good to bully?


    "Thunder!" Fan Xiao roared, and the thunder in his long gun became more and more intense.


    "When"


    The glass stick collided with the thunder gun and made a crisp sound. Fan Xiao was shot out. The thunder gun trembled and a crack appeared on the gun.


    "Is this still human? Human beings will have such great power?" Fan Xiao glanced at the thunder gun and twitched unnaturally in the corners of his eyes, which is worthy of being a magic weapon.


    "Don''t fight with his weapons," Guan Jiu said loudly after avoiding a stick of maple in the south gate.


    Fan Xiao looked gloomy, put away the thunder gun and took out a small copper clock. When the copper clock appeared, Guan Jiu and Nanmen Feng felt a strong crisis from the small clock at the same time.


    "Jingling bell"


    Fan Xiao shook the bronze bell with a sneer. The bell rang. Nanmen Feng''s body was stiff. He found that he couldn''t move. The bell imprisoned him. Nanmen Feng was shocked. What the hell is this.


    "Kill him!"


    "Hahaha, good! I didn''t expect Fan Xiao that you still have this means." Guan Jiuyi laughed and stabbed the long sword into the heart of Nanmen maple.


    Seeing the long sword coming, nanmenfeng was very anxious, but there was no way. The strange bell made him unable to blink.


    "Puff"


    When the long sword enters the body, it brings a handful of hot blood.


    Guan Jiu frowned. The sword rubbed his heart. At the last second, Nanmen Maple twitched and happened to avoid the sword.


    "This is the soul blockade, and the little clock should be a treasure attacked by the soul." Lao Wang''s voice was tired. Nanmen Maple finally escaped the blow, which was what Lao Wang did.


    The spirit of Nanmen Maple moved, and sure enough, he saw many nihilistic soul lines tied to his body.


    Lao Wang cut off a soul line behind Nanmen Maple with Yin Qi. Nanmen Maple moved, and the rest of the soul lines were broken.


    Fan Xiao was shocked. "How could it be? How did you break free!" the little clock was saved by his father. No matter what kind of enemy he met, he did well, but today he was broken free.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, but he was still spewing blood, but he didn''t look at the wound on his chest. Dark clouds piled up all over the sky, and three thunder and hurricanes mixed into a dragon shape and rushed to Fan Xiao.


    Guan Jiu''s eyes coagulated and a sword stabbed Nanmen Maple again. Nanmen Maple couldn''t escape at this time, otherwise the wind and Thunder Dragon didn''t know where to hit.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and his body twisted to avoid the key. The long sword pierced his right chest, and the two blood holes in his chest sprayed a lot of blood. Nanmen Feng''s face was pale, but he didn''t even look painful. It seemed that the pierced body was not his own, but the killing became more and more intense, and the murderous spirit became more and more piercing.


    Fan Xiao dared not leave his hand. Five six step runes and seal characters stood in front of him like five iron walls. He took the thunder gun in his hand again. The thunder flickered, and Fan Xiao was ready to go.


    When the dragon of wind and thunder was about to touch the seal character, the maple in the South Gate shouted "explosion!"


    An amazing energy expanded from the dragon of wind and thunder. Fan Xiao looked frightened and looked at the strong thunder light.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Fan Xiao''s bones were gone, and the surrounding tens of miles were turned into powder. A deep pit on the ground proved that Nanmen Maple did it.


    Guan Jiu''s cold sweat flowed down his temples. This terrible power must be unstoppable. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple still had this means.


    Having solved Fan Xiao, Nanmen Feng looked at Guan Jiu with a murderous look.


    Guan Jiu turned around and ran away. At this time, he still cares about his demeanor. Save his life first.


    "Zhenhai!"


    Nanmen Maple looked bland to mobilize strength.


    "No, your body has reached its limit. At this time, let alone Zhenhai stick, your body can''t stand another wind and thunder palm." Lao Wang hurriedly stopped it.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He ignored Lao Wang and hit it with one stick. Guan Jiu drowned Guan Jiu. Guan Jiu used all the defense symbols and seals and only resisted one breath. In a moment, his body was torn, and the huge wave turned into a blood wave, and then disappeared without a trace. Except for the slightly humid air, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Seeing that everyone was dead, Nanmen Feng turned his eyes and fainted, and the pores on his body began to seep blood.


    Ouyang Yue fantasized about Nanmen Feng''s angry thoughts, and then left in the middle of the night, suddenly laughing.


    "Ouyangzhao, get out of here!" an angry roar resounded through the whole Wanbao city.


    Hearing this voice, Ouyang yueben''s face was gloomy with a smile. Who dared to go to Wanbao city to be wild.


    "Gan Dai, why are you free to come to my Wanbao Pavilion today? I didn''t remember inviting you." a rich male voice came from the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Ouyang Yue looked surprised. Is Dad''s closure over? And isn''t gance the leader of Dao sect? Is it for gance? But Gan CE didn''t make sense. Why did Gan Dai dare to be so presumptuous? Ouyang Yue frowned and thought.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll lift your ten thousand treasure house and never die!" Gan Dai''s voice showed extreme anger.


    A middle-aged man in the secret room of Wanbao Pavilion frowned. As a second-class force, various relationships are complex. How can Gan Dai say such impulsive words? It seems that something big has happened.


    "Brother Gan, please tell me in detail what happened when we got together in the Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Hum" Gan Dai flew into the Wanbao pavilion with a cold hum.


    In the reception hall of Wanbao Pavilion, Ouyang Zhao listened to Gao Gu''s voice. It was all about daozong recently. Ouyang Yue and duanmuqing drink tea honestly. Ouyang Yue, who is usually lawless, doesn''t even dare to speak at this time.


    Gan Dai walked into the reception hall with great strides and asked directly, "this happened in your Wanbao Pavilion, and you Wanbao Pavilion should also be responsible!"


    Ouyang Zhao raised his eyebrows and patted the table. "Look at the rules of my Wanbao Pavilion as if there were nothing. Are you so presumptuous? Do you really think we Wanbao pavilion are easy to bully?"


    Gan Dai blushed angrily and his neck was thick. "It doesn''t matter what rules you follow. If you don''t investigate and deal with the murderer, I think it''s your hand. Even if both lose, I''ll hurt you seriously."


    "What murderer?" Ouyang Zhao was stunned.


    Gan Dai took out Gan CE''s head, "don''t tell me you don''t know Wanbao pavilion that ce''er was killed more than thirty miles outside Wanbao city!"


    Although the head was pale and bloodless, duanmuqing and ouyangyue recognized it at a glance. It was indeed gance, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Ouyang Zhao also had a headache at this time. The top leaders of all sects knew how much Gan Dai loved Gan CE. Who was the madman who killed Gan CE? The key point is that Wanbao Pavilion really doesn''t know. It''s more than 30 miles away from Wanbao city. Do you still want to stare at Wanbao pavilion from time to time?


    While ouyangzhao was thinking about what to say, two voices came, "ouyangzhao, can we get together!"


    Ouyang Zhao was stunned. What day is it today? How can so many people come.


    When Ouyang Zhao was stunned, Guan Sheng and fan Kang came in by themselves.


    "Gan Dai, why are you here?" fan Kang was stunned when he saw Gan Dai sitting here.


    "Tell me what you have. I have something important to do with ouyangzhao!" Gan Dai said impatiently.


    "Did Gan Dai eat fire today?" fan Kang was surprised by Gan Dai''s tone, but he didn''t care about him. He had something important to do today.


    Guan Sheng''s face was extremely ugly. "Ouyang Zhao, my son Guan Jiu and Fan Xiao, the young leader of the fan family, are all dead. The sound is heard in the Zongli, and the place where the soul lamp disappeared is thirty miles outside Wanbao city."


    Ouyang Zhao gasped. Who is the madman who dares to provoke one and two second-class forces at the same time.


    "That''s why you''re here too?" GanDai asked with a frown.


    "You too, brother Gan?" asked fan Kang.


    "Yes, my son gance also died there," said GanDai, and a powerful killing intention broke out again.


    Guan Sheng and fan Kang look at each other. Guan Sheng has nine sons. One of them is very distressed, but not too sad and angry. As the head of the family, fan Kang has seven concubines alone, not to mention his children. Although Fan Xiao is excellent and established as the young master, fan Kang will not lose his mind for him. This time, he just wants to see who killed Fan Xiao and decide not to retaliate.


    But Gan Dai was different. I heard that he was addicted to cultivation at the beginning. At the age of 300, he felt that he could not be immortal, so he married a wife and later married two concubines, but no children were born for a whole hundred years. When he was ready to marry a concubine again, Gan CE was born. In those years, Gan Dai saw everyone smiling and spoiled Gan CE, but now Gan CE is dead.


    Guan Sheng and fan Kang looked at each other. It must not be over today.


    "I really don''t know what happened last night in Wanbao Pavilion," Ouyang Zhao pondered.


    Seeing Gan Dai''s anger, Ouyang Zhao continued, "but we do know that the man may have done it."


    "Who?"


    "The man''s name is Nanmen Feng. He is a casual repairman. In the middle of Jindan, he had a conflict with Gan CE at the auction and slipped out of Wanbao city in the early morning of last night." Ouyang Zhao did not hesitate to sell Nanmen Feng. These three thunders, especially daozong, now Gan Dai is a madman and Wanbao Pavilion can''t afford it.


    Duanmuqing and ouyangyue looked at each other in shock. They left last night. This morning, there was such news. Is it really the work of Nanmen Maple?


    "Who are you fooling? My son himself is in the middle of Yuanying, with so many disciples and a Taoist protector in the later stage of Yuanying. You should rely on a golden elixir?" Gan Dai was furious. He wanted to do it when he disagreed.


    "Why should I deceive you with such a lie? Although Nanmen Feng is only in the middle of the golden pill, his strength is not weaker than that of Yuanying, and he also bought a seven grade Rune seal in my Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Why did you sell the seal characters to him?" Gan Dai said angrily.


    Ouyang Zhao was also angry and looked coldly at Gan Dai. "All visitors are guests. I don''t need your daozong''s approval to do business in Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Hum" Gan Dai also knew he was unreasonable. Leng hum slammed the door and left. Guan Sheng and fan Kang looked at each other and left.

 Chapter 571

    Ouyang Zhao rubbed his eyebrows. "What''s all this?"


    Half an hour later, a reward was announced to the world. Wan Jianzong, Dao Zong and Fan family jointly took out 2 billion spirit stones and offered a reward for the scattered repair of the golden elixir in the middle term. If the head of Nanmen Maple can be captured alive, Dao Zong will pay another 1 billion spirit stones, a total of 3 billion spirit stones.


    In the Wanbao Pavilion, Ouyang Yue looked at the thousand magic mask in her hand. She looked complex. If she had given him the mask directly, he should be able to relax now.


    Zijia, Ziyun holding his chin, looked at the distant sky, worried in his eyes, "where is he? Is he in danger now?"


    In the north of Zhongzhou mainland, a small mercenary regiment is preparing. This time, they have a task to escort a spirit grass to an eight grade faction.


    "Hey, have you heard? Daozong, wanjianzong and Fan family offered a reward of three billion spirit stones for the scattered South Gate Maple"


    "Yes, it''s said that the South Gate maple is only in the middle of the golden elixir. Do you say that if it is met by me, is the spirit stone mine?"


    "Just you? Wash and sleep. I''ll take it if you want!"


    The two mercenaries walked away with laughter and didn''t notice the terrible light in the eyes of the two behind them.


    "Brother, brother Chu is really not dead. Finally, there is news about him," Han Yao said excitedly.


    "But he is now in crisis. We all know how many people will chase him for this in such a remote place." Han Xing frowned and worried.


    "Brother, why don''t we help brother Chu? You''re in the early stage of Yuanying and I''m in the late stage of Jindan. It''s better for the three of us to fight alone than brother Chu?" Han Xing said tentatively.


    Han Yao showed a wry smile. "What about Yuanying? Such a high reward for chasing Nanmen maple. It''s estimated that even Yuanying caught a lot in the middle and later stages. What''s the use of us? Don''t say we can''t help at that time. Maybe it will become a burden to him."


    "Then you can''t watch brother Chu face the danger alone?"


    "I''m going to that place!" Han Xing''s eyes flashed firm.


    Han Yao was startled. "Brother, that place is..."


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t want to watch every time my brother is in danger. This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable."


    "Well, brother, I''ll go with you," Han Yao said solemnly.


    Han Xing frowned, "nonsense, you stay outside. If I die inside, the Han family will not be extinct."


    "I don''t want it. I''ll be where the big brother is." Han Yao stubbornly shook his head.


    "I repeat, you stay outside." Han Xing''s eyes coagulated, looked at Han Yao and said.


    Han Yao, who has always been afraid of his eldest brother, looked at Han Xing without fear this time. "I have no relatives in this world except my eldest brother. I''ll go wherever my eldest brother goes."


    Han Xing was stunned. "Let''s go together."


    "Well," Han Yao said excitedly.


    "Hey, you''re going on your way soon. Where are you two going?" a mercenary shouted at them.


    Han xingtou did not return, "bury immortal Valley"


    "Buried immortal Valley? Buried immortal Valley, one of the nine Jedi? Are you going to die? It''s crazy." the mercenary whispered and went back again.


    The situation of Nanmen maple, which countless people want to find, is very miserable at this time.


    On the desolate path, Nanmen Maple was lying on the ground with blood spots. The blood exuded from the pores had already dried up and attached to Nanmen Maple''s body, like a layer of dry and cracked blood skin, which was very terrible. Vultures and crows hovered around Nanmen maple. They couldn''t peck the flesh of Nanmen maple, but they refused to give up. They had to stay here and wait for the body of Nanmen maple to rot.


    Lao Wang supported Nanmen Maple''s body and ran all night before he came to this remote place. At this time, he was exhausted. Nanmen Maple''s consciousness was still asleep. If Nanmen Maple didn''t wake up, he couldn''t protect him for long.


    Nanmen Maple opened his eyes and found that he had come to the wonderful space again. The mirror under his feet set off waves. Nanmen maple in white appeared in front of Nanmen Maple with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you? Where is this place, and why can you bring me here every time?" Nanmen Feng frowned and asked. He still remembered that the man in white dragged himself here last time in the golden Dynasty, as if it were an illusion.


    The white South Gate Maple smiled unchanged, "I''m not who, I''m you. As for here, it''s the depths of your consciousness sea."


    "Sea of consciousness?"


    "Yes, the deepest part of your mind is the sea of consciousness."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "how did I get here?"


    "You lost consciousness and came here by yourself."


    "Lost consciousness? So I''m in a coma outside?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes, you used my strength too much. You can''t bear my body and spirit, so you''re in a coma," said Feng, a South Gate in white.


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, "are you the lonely star of Tiansha?"


    Maple in white smiled, "I just depend on your life style. You are the only star of Tiansha. This is your life style, so this is also your strength. You don''t have to rely on him or abandon it."


    Nanmenfeng wanted to say something, but found that the space began to break like a mirror.


    Nanmen Feng, who had been quiet for two days, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss, it hurts." Nanmen Feng, who had just regained consciousness, found that he had severe pain all over.


    "Do you know the pain? All your tendons are torn and your bones are full of cracks. You''re lucky you didn''t die." Lao Wang said discontentedly.


    "Is the consequence so serious? I thought it would be better to have a coma and rest for a few days." Nanmen Feng said weakly.


    "You could only use the life force three times. Later, you felt that the fatigue in your body disappeared, but I instilled the illusion of vitality into you with the yin-yang life and death wheel. I stopped you at that time, but you turned a deaf ear. Now you know the consequences?" Lao Wang laughed.


    "Lao Wang, what if I can''t get up?" Nanmen Feng said with a sad face.


    "You have a ghost when you can get up. Your tendons are torn and you can''t stand at all."


    "Do I want to stay here with blood smell until my body recovers?" Nanmen Feng looked depressed.


    Lao Wang sighed, "you can''t move your body, but you can use Zhenyuan to lift your body and rest in an inn or town."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. "Yes, Lao Wang, you are a genius."


    Lao Wang shook his head and made a mistake. Why did he accept such a stupid disciple.


    This month''s 1000 spirit stones have been collected. Now all the money is earned by yourself. The shopkeeper is enthusiastic and "OK"


    Seeing the appearance of Nanmen maple, the shopkeeper was a little confused. A man covered with blood was floating in the air, with a stench on his body. His hair was scattered and his face could not be seen clearly. It seemed that he had experienced a war of life and death.


    The shopkeeper hesitated. The man is injured and dirty. There may not be a spirit stone. Do you want him to stay in the shop.


    A white light came towards the shopkeeper. Subconsciously, the shopkeeper took it, and a middle-grade spirit stone came out of his palm. He put the middle-grade spirit stone into the storage bag at a very fast speed. The shopkeeper''s face was filled with a smile again, "please come inside, I''m sure you''ll have the best room."


    "I live for two months. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said, "I''ve lived for two months. There are some holy stones..."


    Before the shopkeeper finished his words, a top-grade spirit stone was thrown into his arms. The shopkeeper took a breath of air conditioning and ten thousand spirit stones! He looked around warily. Fortunately, it was night. There was no one in the lobby. He carefully put away the spirit stone. The shopkeeper respectfully said, "don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After controlling the water flow to wash his body, Nanmen Feng lay down on the bed to check his injury. The injury was more serious than expected, but Nanmen Feng had many healing pills, all of which were obtained in the secret place.


    "Lao Wang, do you want me to divide the essence of the water without roots? I heard that it is a healing medicine." asked the South Gate maple.


    "Fuck off, you can recover from your injury by careful cultivation. It''s a waste to use rootless water."


    Nanmen Feng looked unhappy. "Lao Wang, are you reluctant? I took this picture."


    "If you use it now, what if there is a more serious injury behind it? Besides, I remember that the spirit stone that bought rootless water is mine?" Lao Wang glanced at Nanmen maple.


    "Why do you and I have to distinguish so much?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Really? Then the spirit stone in your storage ring is also common to us?" Lao Wang joked.


    Nanmen Feng''s face darkened. There are always some tricksters who want to cheat my spirit stone, "heal, heal, don''t disturb me."


    One night without a word, the next morning, Feng Shenzhi at the South Gate swept the inn, focused on the lobby and wanted to hear the latest news.


    A man stood on the table, his eyebrows flying, "In other words, gance stabbed Nanmen maple and vomited blood. Fan Xiao was unwilling to show weakness. He came to Nanmen maple in a flash. The Dragon waved his tail to make him marvelous. The Golden Dragon shadow hit Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was seriously injured. It was said that it seemed to hurt the foundation. He could only stay in the middle of Jindan in his life. Nanmen Maple fled and hit Guan Jiu head-on. Guan Jiu was worthy of heaven The 1400th place in the arrogant list cut off the head of Nanmen Maple with a direct sword. "


    Nanmen Maple has a black line on his face. What the hell is this? Who made up this story has no factual basis!


    "Wait, if Nanmen maple is dead, why would the three cases spend three billion spirit stones to reward Nanmen Maple?" a scattered repair argued.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. That''s right. Finally, someone refuted and was stunned, "three billion spirit stones, offer me a reward?"


    The storyteller was also embarrassed. He was used to making it up. He slipped his tongue this time. However, he was not flustered, but looked at the casual repair with an unhappy face, "do you think I don''t know the question you raised? I haven''t finished yet!"


    "What I just said is the outcome under normal circumstances. If a golden elixir meets the result of three yuan infancy in the middle stage, it will certainly die. First say the outcome that should happen and say the real facts again, which will shock you. You don''t know if you can stop interrupting."


    When asked, sanxiu looked unconvinced. "What did you say happened next?"


    The storyteller shook his head and stopped talking. His thumb and index finger kept rubbing. This is money. Otherwise, it''s not in vain.


    A cold looking man flicked his fingers and a spirit stone flew over. The storyteller put the spirit stone away before he continued, "when the South Gate Maple was forced to a desperate situation, no one thought he had a way, he took out a seven step seal character."


    "Seven level runes and seals!" there was a sound of breathing in the hall. God couldn''t figure out who could block the seven level runes and seals. This casual practice even had seven level runes and seals.


    "What''s the ending? I think we all know. Once the seven level runzhuan came out, all but Nanmen Maple died, so she was offered a reward. By the way, I have another very important news. Is there anything you want to know?" the storyteller rubbed his fingers, which was very obvious.

 Chapter 572

    Everyone in the hall choked. Generally, intelligence sellers only charge money once. You''re a little greedy.


    The indifferent man threw a medium-grade spirit stone directly, with a threat in his tone. "I hope your intelligence can afford this spirit stone."


    "Of course" the storyteller didn''t care.


    "The seven step seal characters were bought by Nanmen Feng from Wanbao Pavilion," said the storyteller with a smile.


    "What?"


    "How could he afford to buy seven level runes and seal characters with a casual practice?"


    Despite the shock of the crowd, the storyteller spoke again, "The reason why the three people became enemies with Nanmen Maple was that Nanmen Maple robbed their things at the auction. Moreover, Nanmen Maple was extremely rich. He spent more than 2.5 billion spirit stones at the auction alone. Later, he took out a lot of precious materials to replace the seal characters. It was said that he didn''t know the rules of Wanbao Pavilion. He didn''t bring materials when he went out, so he could only use chopsticks made of black iron, which he usually used Pots made of tattooed gold, urinals made of yellow phosphorus and so on are traded. "


    The inn was silent, and everyone was shocked by the scene of "Hao inhuman" in nanmenfeng.


    "It''s no wonder that the three cases asked to be caught alive. It turns out that the South Gate Maple itself is a human treasure," sighed a scattered monk.


    Another sanxiu murmured, "if I kill Nanmen maple, in addition to 2 billion spirit stones, there is also Nanmen Maple''s storage ring, which is the most conservative and 5 billion spirit stones."


    Everyone''s eyes were crazy, as if Nanmen Maple had been captured, even if their cultivation was in the foundation building period and the golden elixir period.


    The woman in front of her is Ziyun. After hearing the news that Nanmen Maple was wanted, she couldn''t eat and sleep at night. Worried about the safety of Nanmen maple, she sneaked out of her house. These ten top spiritual stones are all her savings.


    The purple family is just a small force of five grades. It doesn''t dare to get involved in this storm, so Ziyun didn''t tell anyone of the purple family when he came out.


    "Well, it''s fate to meet. I''ll help you. If you have any questions, ask directly," said childe Xiao, putting away the Lingshi.


    "Can you tell me the whereabouts of Nanmen Maple?" Ziyun said with expectation.


    Childe Xiao is silent and offers a reward for the whereabouts of three billion spirit stones. Can you buy ten million spirit stones?


    Seeing childe Xiao''s silence, Ziyun also realized that it was wrong, "I''m his friend. I''m worried about him now. Can you tell me where he is? I won''t hurt him."


    "Sorry, I don''t know," said young master Xiao and flew away.


    "Young master Xiao!" Ziyun shouted to keep him, but found that young master Xiao had disappeared.


    "My spirit stone..." Ziyun wants to cry without tears. Who knows that childe Xiao is such a thing.


    ......


    Since Nanmen Maple was wanted for more than a month, countless scattered practitioners have been looking for Nanmen maple. The atmosphere in the cultivation world is surging. I don''t know who spread the word that "those who get Nanmen Maple get 5 billion spirit stones". Now even some disciples of Dazhong gate have begun to look for Nanmen maple.


    Countless people flocked, but Nanmen Maple disappeared and never appeared again.


    In Baise Town, Nanmen Feng stretched out and went downstairs. The shopkeeper was relieved to see Nanmen Feng come out. He hadn''t moved for more than a month. The shopkeeper thought he died inside.


    "A bowl of noodles" Nanmen Feng sat down calmly.


    "OK, wait a minute." the shopkeeper is still so enthusiastic. After all, this is a big family.


    When the shopkeeper served the noodles, he found that the originally noisy Inn was strangely quiet. Everyone looked at Nanmen maple. The shopkeeper hesitated and put the noodles in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Let''s go!" three casual practitioners immediately left the inn.


    The actions of the three men were like a fuse, and the rest of them flashed away one after another, with uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.


    The shopkeeper chased out and yelled, "a bunch of bastards, you haven''t paid yet."


    Nanmenfeng was the only one left in the inn to eat noodles quietly. He had been eating dried meat for more than a month. Nanmenfeng suddenly found that the noodles were also delicious.


    After a while, the shopkeeper scolded and came back, obviously not catching up. "These bastards who eat white rice, dare to come here next time. I won''t skin them. By the way, what happened just now, how did they all run away?" the shopkeeper looked at Nanmen maple.


    "Maybe you recognize me." Nanmen Feng calmly wiped his mouth.


    "Recognize you? What''s your identity?" the shopkeeper asked suspiciously.


    "Nanmen Maple"


    "Oh, it''s Nanmen maple." the shopkeeper put away the noodle bowl on the table and wanted to go back to the kitchen. "What! Nanmen Maple!" the shopkeeper landed the noodle bowl in his hand and the soup overflowed. He couldn''t believe looking at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple put a top-grade spirit stone on the table. "As a compensation for waiting, take it and go." the shopkeeper took the spirit stone and ran away. When he ran out of Baise Town, he looked at the spirit stone in his hand in a daze. "The five billion Nanmen Maple hid in my Inn for a month?"


    Not long after the shopkeeper left, there began to be noise outside the inn.


    "This is it, big brother. It must be right."


    "Uncle, I''m very sure we''ll send it this time"


    "Hahaha, all my brothers are here. This time our northern giant mercenary Corps is going to send!"


    A group of people rushed into the inn noisily. It was the person who had just left, but this time he brought a helper. Nanmenfeng sat in the corner of the Inn and didn''t respond to this scene.


    "Nanmen maple, you''d better follow me to avoid suffering from flesh and blood." a strong man shouted at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng stood up and nodded, "I know I can''t run away with a high reward. I accept my life. I''ll go with you, but I have a request."


    The strong man was stunned "what requirements"


    "There''s no doubt that I''ll die if I go to the daozong, so I want to have a good time when you take me to the daozong for a few days."


    The strong man was overjoyed. "No problem. It must be right to follow me. I''ll eat and drink all the way to serve you to daozong. I''ll let you enjoy it before you die."


    "Fart, Nanmen Feng, you come with us. I not only serve you delicious and delicious, but also I have a granddaughter who can serve you well along the way." an old man blushed anxiously and had a thick neck.


    "Don''t listen to them. If you go with your sister, you can do whatever you want to do to your sister along the way." a woman in red threw her eyes at Nanmen maple.


    "Hum, Sao hoof, I''m afraid you can''t protect him." the strong man threatened directly.


    "Big man, I''m not a vegetarian. Do you want to try?" the woman was not afraid.


    "Stop arguing. You decide who will take me to the daozong and call me again. I have only one request. I have to enjoy it all the way, otherwise you won''t get any of the three billion spirit stones in my ring and the one billion spirit stones captured alive." Nanmen Feng said and went upstairs.


    Everyone''s breath began to rush. Isn''t it 6 billion spirit stones?


    "Ah" a scream came from behind, and a casual repairman was stabbed through his heart.


    "Go!"


    The strong man made a quick decision. Among them, their strength was the strongest, like a mercenary regiment.


    The woman in red and the old man showed no weakness, and the inn directly became a battlefield.


    Downstairs banging, Nanmen Feng was lying upstairs, calculating his plan.


    After a stink of incense, the strong man knocked on the door of the South Gate Maple with murderous spirit, "come with me. Make sure you eat and live well all the way. You can have a woman if you want."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and followed the strong man downstairs. The body of the old man in the inn was mutilated, and the head of the woman in red was cut off. There were only seven of the 30 people who had followed the strong man.


    The excitement in the strong man''s eyes did not hide, "brothers, these 6 billion spirit stones are ours. Everyone is blessed. I will certainly not treat you badly!"


    "Good!" the seven said at the same time.


    "What he said is not necessarily true," Zhang Ye muttered.


    The strong man frowned, "I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. Anyway, it''s some small requirements."


    Nanmenfeng was comfortably lying in the carriage, eating the delicious food bought by the strong man.


    Lao Wang preached, "Nanmen maple, or forget it. Although there are regulations in the cultivation world that you can''t take action during the period of transforming God, I also know the name of Gan Dai. He is now a madman after his son died."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand, "what are you afraid of, Lao Wang? That GanDai isn''t necessarily there. It''s really not good. I ran away before I met him. I''m now in the later stage of the golden pill, and I can''t stay in the later stage of Yuanying."


    Lao Wang pondered, "I still think it''s too risky. Although you broke through the bottleneck because of good luck, it''s still too dangerous to cheat three billion spirit stones from the daozong. Let''s not talk about Gan Dai. Even if the Yuanying period of the daozong is crowded, it''s enough for you to die many times."


    Nanmen Feng disdained, "OK, Lao Wang, why are you so counselled? You dare not take this risk. What else are you playing?"


    "I counselled?" Lao Wang''s nose was crooked. If he wasn''t afraid that you would die there, I''d say so much. "Whatever you want, I won''t collect your body if you die in the daozong. I''ll just say it once. At least several Yuanying will be present when receiving the reward. Maybe there will be a period of enlightenment. If you''re sure you can escape, go."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "Why are there so many people?"


    "What do you think the three billion spirit stones are? Thirty sugar beans? If they don''t confirm and imprison you, they will easily give them to others?" Lao Wang said angrily.


    "Forget it, let them take me first, and I''ll go by myself when it''s almost there." Nanmen Feng threw a grape in his mouth and became lazy again.


    "Don''t take it off"


    In this way, the strong man and others were caught in the wind and rain outside the carriage. Nanmen Maple lay in the carriage and enjoyed it for two days.


    There are too many people looking for nanmenfeng. The strong man is lucky to survive today with the cultivation of Yuanying in his early days. However, today his luck seems to have run out.


    A bald fat man pinched the strong man''s neck and said, "take out all your valuable things, or I''ll kill you."


    The three men of the northern giant mercenary corps had lost their breath, and the strong man trembled. "Here you are, here you are. Please spare my life."


    The bald fat man smiled and said, "yes, as long as what you give me is satisfactory, Buddha, I swear I will let you go."


    "Buddha? Are you the fat head Buddha from the western regions?" the strong man wanted to cry without tears. How did he meet this excrement stirring stick.


    The bald fat man''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, and his palm fiercely increased a layer of strength, "what did you just say? Say it again"


    The strong man thought of the legend of the fat Toutuo and burst into tears. "Are you the handsome and handsome savvy master in the legend?"


    The bald fat man nodded with a smile and put down the strong man. "Yes, I''m the legendary handsome and romantic savvy master."


    The strong man''s face twitched for a while. The fat Toutuo was indeed the same as in the legend. He was black handed and cruel, and he loved flattery.


    Savvy saw the strong man''s face twitch and immediately narrowed his eyes, "do you think what I said is wrong?"

 Chapter 573

    "No, no, in that carriage is Nanmen Maple with a reward of three billion yuan. He also has a storage ring and three billion spirit stones in it. He will give it to master savvy. I hope you will keep your promise and let me go." the strong man quickly turned off the topic.


    "Nanmen Maple?" his savvy eyes brightened. "Let me have a look first."


    "Why don''t you go?" Nanmen Feng opened the curtain and came out. In fact, he knew just now when the fat man came, but he just appeared at this time.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?" asked the savvy.


    "Holding grass, fat head and big ears or a monk, are you Bajie?" Nanmen Maple uttered a cry of surprise.


    The savvy eyes were cold. Although he didn''t know what Bajie was, he could still understand the fat monk.


    Savvy suddenly smiled, but the smile was very cold. "Today I just want to rob and make some money. I didn''t expect to meet a big fish."


    Nanmen Feng stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter who sends me for a reward. Just let me eat and drink on the way."


    Savvy asked, "do you have three billion spirit stones?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Three billion spirit stones are enough for me to spend. If people know that Nanmen Maple has become my little brother, I will have more face when I go out." I looked at Nanmen Maple with my savvy eyes.


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "be your little brother? What do you want, fat man."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll beat you to do it." the savvy body flashed in front of Nanmen maple.


    "Really?" Nanmen Feng took out the glass stick.


    "Peng, Peng, Peng"


    There were three more bags on the savvy head and flew back. The strong man who had been watching next to him was almost scared to pee. The Nanmen Maple was so strong that he wanted to make up his mind.


    I''m confused. Doesn''t it mean that the maple in the south gate only has the middle of the golden elixir and can kill Gan CE only with the seven level seal characters? Now how to become the later stage of the golden elixir and beat three bags on his head. Although he didn''t use his best, this is not the strength of the golden elixir?


    Nanmen Feng was also stunned. He just smashed the fat monk''s head with a tool. Shouldn''t it be a broken skull? Why is there only three bags on his head? Nanmen Feng feels a little sour. What kind of flesh is this fat monk.


    "I underestimated you just now, and now I''m going to do my best." a strong momentum broke out on my understanding.


    Nanmen Maple was also serious, layers of dark clouds piled up, and thunder gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Two powerful momentum are constantly colliding. The strong man in the middle wants to cry without tears. Are these two monsters?


    The strong man convulsed and fell to the ground. He had a deep resentment before he died. At least I served you delicious and didn''t touch you. Why didn''t you let me go.


    One escaped and one chased. Although his savvy was fat, he could fly very fast. Nanmen Maple simply gave up flying and ran on the ground with big steps. He kept jumping with his strong body, and his speed was no slower than his savvy.


    "Are you mentally ill? The Buddha didn''t do anything to you. Why stare at me?" the savvy turned back and angrily said.


    "You said you didn''t do anything to me. You want to accept me as a younger brother. That''s an insult to me. I''ll never die with you today!" Nanmen Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster and will soon catch up with his understanding.


    Seeing that the maple in the south gate was about to catch up, his savvy face flashed fiercely and no longer ran away, "do you think the Buddha is afraid of you?"


    Nanmen maple is already ready to go. When he sees that his understanding stops, the wind thunder palm takes advantage of the situation.


    "Daming King Kong palm!"


    The savvy palm was slowly pushed out, and the Buddha light appeared on him. He was actually an eminent monk.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the wind and Thunder Dragon of Nanmen Maple was scattered.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes widened. Yuan Ying was able to break up his strengthened wind and thunder palm in the middle of the year. This was the first time I saw him. The fat monk was really not simple.


    His savvy face was proud, "hahaha, South Gate Maple thief, what''s your Buddha''s magic power?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face sank and dark clouds accumulated. Nanmen Maple led down five thunders this time.


    Savvy felt a strong threat from the palm of Nanmen Maple''s hand and suddenly felt numb, "Nanmen brothers, we are actually misunderstandings. Let''s stop here."


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "is there a misunderstanding? Wait until I finish this blow." the dragon of wind and thunder roared and bit at savvy.


    "Wang Longhu''s body in the Ming Dynasty"


    The blue and white colors form a circle around the savvy body and tightly wrap the savvy in it.


    The dragon of wind and thunder bites the green and white protective ring of understanding, but it can''t hurt the understanding inside at all. The savvy breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the dragon and tiger broke through. Otherwise, it might not be able to take this blow.


    "Burst!"


    The body of the dragon of wind and thunder began to expand, and a destructive breath filled the air.


    "No!" the savvy roared and was immediately covered up by the self explosion of the wind Thunder Dragon.


    The world seemed to be clean. Nanmen Maple flew into the air and looked at the huge pit under his feet. He sighed, "I have been cultivating truth for decades and haven''t met a defeat. Who can stop me?"


    Lao Wang disdained, "can you stop bragging? I can call you down with a slap."


    Nanmen Feng was dissatisfied, "Lao Wang, you''re blowing a little. You slap me casually. I..."


    "Nanmen Maple dog thief! Look, the Buddha will not cut off your dog''s head today." the Nanmen Maple cow was interrupted halfway through.


    The South Gate Maple frowned. The fat monk was blown up by the wind and Thunder Dragon and hasn''t died yet?


    The savvy jumped into the air, the clothes were worn and ragged, and you could see the gray ass, and there were spots of blood on your body, but I didn''t know where the blood wounds were.


    "Hum, you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability." Nanmen Feng''s hands began to gather thunder again.


    Savvy looked at the thunder eyelid in Nanmen Feng''s hand and jumped twice, "forget it, Buddha is too lazy to argue with you. Forget it today."


    "You forget it, I didn''t say forget it." Nanmen Feng led another thunder.


    "Wait, I have a spirit stone. As long as I forget this today, I can give you a spirit stone." seeing that Nanmen Feng wants to do it again, he gritted his teeth and said.


    Nanmen Maple''s face remained unchanged, "two billion spirit stones!"


    Understanding tooth acid "too much, I don''t have so much."


    Nanmen Feng raised his thunder with an expressionless face.


    "OK, 2 billion" Savvy threw a storage bag to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple took a look. There were piles of low-grade spiritual stones, middle-grade spiritual stones and top-grade spiritual stones in the storage bag. After a rough sweep, there were almost 2 billion. Put away the storage bag with a smile, "brother!"


    Savvy


    The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face couldn''t stop, "Since the first time I saw you, I found your handsome and uninhibited temperament hidden under the fat. Even if you try to hide it, it''s useless. An excellent person like you is as bright and outstanding as the best spirit stone in the soil. Your shiny head and fat make me decide immediately that I want to be a brother with you!"


    Savvy took a cold breath and lived for more than 20 years. It was the first time he saw such a shameless person. "Good brother, I''ll go first. We have the chance to see each other again."


    "Wait!"


    His savvy was angry, the fat on his face began to tremble, and he was free from disaster. Does the boy still want to keep himself?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what his understanding thought, but continued, "I''m sorry to take so many spirit stones from my brothers, so I want to make up for you."


    "You''re still embarrassed. Look at your smile, you''re not half embarrassed," thought the savvy heart. But he said compensation, what compensation? Do you want me to return some spirit stones?


    "I have a plan. Let''s rob the shops offering me three rewards. There must be a lot of spirit stones and genius earth treasures there."


    "Good bye" Savvy turned and left. Are you kidding me? Let me fight against a first-class force and two second-class forces? Buddha hasn''t lived enough.


    Seeing his savvy, Nanmen Maple didn''t stop him, but said faintly, "I''m just exporting evil Qi. I don''t want any spirit stone."


    Savvy footsteps, looked at Nanmen Feng seriously, "who robbed the family first?"


    Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you just leave?"


    Understanding righteousness said in words, "I just tested your determination. We are brothers. Since you have decided, of course I should accompany you."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at his understanding, "really? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Savvy waved his hand, "you look down on me by saying so. My generation takes the lead in righteousness. They want my brother, so they are naturally my enemy."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The fat man has strong strength. If you join hands with yourself, who else can stay under the God? Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes, hehe, daozong, wanjianzong, Fan family, you should be prepared.


    Savvy looked at Nanmen Feng and sneered. Suddenly he was cold, "Nanmen Feng, we are brothers now. You can''t pit me."


    Nanmen Feng''s expression returned to nature. "Don''t worry, how can I pit my brother? Let''s go!"


    "Two elders?" the young man''s expression was a little unnatural. The two men not only dressed up strangely, but also behaved strangely.


    "Do it!" Nanmen Feng suddenly drank violently. His savvy eyes lit up and put everything he saw into the storage ring.


    The boy stood in the same place. Did anyone dare to rob daozong?


    Behind the knife shop, an old man fiercely opened his eyes, "who dares to come here?"


    "Your father" shouted Nanmen Feng.


    "Death!" the old man burst out and cut at the maple in the south gate.


    "Break the mountain!" Nanmen Feng took out the glass stick.


    The old man came and went faster, his sternum was smashed, his mouth spat blood foam and twitched on the ground.


    The customer in the store exclaimed, "stone stick, he is Nanmen Maple!"


    The people of daozong gathered around the old man, "elder Liu, elder Liu"


    Elder Liu opened his eyes and wanted to say something, but he stopped breathing. The disciples of daozong were completely flustered. Elder Liu in the middle of Yuanying was killed by a stick. What should they do.


    A big foot stepped on elder Liu''s face and pulled out elder Liu''s storage ring. The disciple of daozong glared at him. It was the man who came in with Nanmen Feng.


    "What are you looking at? Take out all the storage bags of the storage ring!" the savvy stared at the people.


    "I fought with you." a disciple of daozong couldn''t stand it. He drew a knife and cut at the savvy foot.


    His understanding was disdainful. He slapped the disciple''s head and took the storage bag from his waist.


    "I repeat, take out the storage bag and the storage ring, or you will end up like him." his eyes flashed sharply and pointed to the headless body.


    "Daozong disciple would rather die than surrender!" Ma Liu stood up and shouted angrily. It was his brother Ma Wu who was killed by understanding just now.


    "Yes, the disciples of Dao sect would rather die than surrender"


    "Our Dao clan has no cowards!" everyone stood up one after another.


    "Then you all die"

 Chapter 574

    With great understanding, kill all these disciples who don''t know how to live or die, and then look for the storage bag in the pool of blood.


    A guest of a knife shop wanted to slip away. A Zen stick was inserted in front of him and hummed.


    The sanxiu looked pale. "What do you mean?"


    Savvy wiped the blood on his hands on the corpse, "don''t you understand what I said? Hand over everything, or you''ll die!"


    "Do you want to be enemies with everyone?" San Xiu was fierce and weak.


    "It seems that you don''t understand, so you have to kill you and take it yourself." Savvy rushed directly over.


    "Give it to you, give it to you, give everything to you, don''t kill me." sanxiu directly cried and howled.


    "Don''t you have any private possession?" the savvy looked at the sanxiu who was crying in front of him.


    Sanxiu hesitated for a moment and took off his coat. "This is a medium-grade defense spirit weapon. I really don''t have it."


    "Good, you''re good." Savvy patted sanxiu on the shoulder and looked at the other guests. "Do you know what to do?"


    The people took out the storage bags one after another. Those who should take off their clothes and those who should take off their pants were dragging their pants. This man was a madman and his life was important.


    There were two women with a sad and angry face. All they took off was their clothes. Savvy walked up to the two women and couldn''t open his eyes. "Are you made of silk?"


    The two women were about to cry, "we are from huaqingzong, the fourth grade force. Can you please raise your hand?"


    The savvy face was flat. "No, the silk is also very valuable this day. Take it off quickly!"


    The fat man is too greedy for money. Nanmenfeng can''t see it. "OK, don''t waste time. Let''s go. There are two more waiting for us."


    Savvy reluctantly removed his eyes from the woman''s chest, "well, you''re lucky today. Let me meet you again next time. You''ll give me a spirit stone that doubles the price of silk clothes."


    The people looked at the two women with pity. Why did they miss the thief?


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng and savvy flew away directly, they comforted themselves that they only broke their money. Those Dao sect disciples were miserable. When they died, they had to be stripped of their clothes by the fat man.


    "Whew" broke the air, and the understanding came back.


    The hearts of the people who had just let go were raised again. The two women were even more frightened. He came back again. Didn''t he want to rob our profanity?


    To everyone''s surprise, the savvy didn''t look at them, but went to the boy at the door, "take out all your money, or I''ll kill you."


    The boy was just a mortal. At this time, he would cry. Trembling, he took out three or two pieces of silver and put it on the savvy hand.


    Savvy put the silver into the storage bag and flew away satisfied.


    People almost fainted. Isn''t it shameless? Even mortal silver coins?


    Savvy no matter what others think, he was blackmailed by Nanmen maple to take 2 billion spirit stones. Now the mosquito legs can''t be let go.


    "Wanjian shop is here. Go down." Nanmen Feng and savvy directly tore off their disguise and rushed into the shop of wanjianzong.


    Nanmenfeng found that these shops were those of top forces, and no one dared to touch the tiger''s beard, so their defense was lax. They didn''t have to be careful at all, just rob them openly.


    "I, Nanmen Feng, rob!" Nanmen Feng roared when he walked into wanjian shop!


    The ten thousand sword shop laughed after a burst of consternation.


    "South Gate maple, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break in. It seems that three billion spirit stones belong to wanjianzong," said a wanjianzong disciple, pointing to the wanted light wall hanging in the corner.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t bother to talk much and started directly.


    After a incense stick, several customers of wanjian shop walked out of wanjian shop wearing only their underwear. Behind them were wanjian sect disciples lying on the ground.


    "After robbing this house, we''ll finish work and see where the next city is," said Feng at the south gate.


    "Listen to you, listen to you." his savvy eyes glowed and nodded. He found that compared with Nanmen maple, he used to be a pediatrician. What''s robbing people? If you want to rob, rob the shops of these great forces. It''s really fat.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. "First report this to his family, and then go to the city master''s house to find Kong lie and ask him to give us an explanation."


    After robbing three shops, the two didn''t want to escape, but walked into a big restaurant.


    Savvy looked happy and counted the things in the storage bag, "hair, hair"


    Nanmen Feng disdained and said, "it''s just a little money. Follow me, and I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy in the future."


    "Yes, brother," said the savvy flatterer. As long as you have money, what''s that kind of thing.


    "Brother Xuan" frowned Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes, brother Xuan" changed his mind immediately.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?" waiter asked.


    "You can serve whatever you have in the restaurant. Give me two copies, one for each," said Nanmen Feng.


    The waiter was stunned. He had stayed in the restaurant for so long and had not seen such a request. Wouldn''t he come to make trouble? The waiter looked at them suspiciously.


    "Do what brother Xuan says." Savvy patted a middle-grade spirit stone on the table.


    "But, my guest, a middle-class spirit stone is not enough," said the waiter in embarrassment.


    "What? You''re a black shop. A hundred spirit stones are not enough for your food?" his understanding couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "My guest, it''s not enough. The dishes here are all made of the flesh and blood of monsters. Even the wine is brewed with spirit fruit. A middle-grade spirit stone is not enough," said the waiter wrongly.


    "Get ready quickly" a top-grade spirit stone of Nanmen Maple was patted on the table.


    "OK, come right away." the waiter put away the best spirit stone and ran to tell the shopkeeper.


    Driven by Lingshi, a table of dishes in Nanmen Maple was soon brought up. It was full of Linglang and drooling.


    Nanmen Feng tore a chicken leg, chewed it in his mouth, grabbed the wine pot and drank, "cool!"


    His savvy eyes lit up. He directly picked up a big lamb leg and began to bite, "brother Xuan, it''s delicious. Let''s buy more and take it away."


    "OK, if you like to eat, buy more and take it away," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    There was a sudden movement outside the restaurant. Savvy put down his leg and frowned, "brother Xuan, someone is coming."


    "I know. It seems that people from Blackstone city don''t let people live in peace after eating." Nanmen Feng stood up.


    A group of guards in black armor swarmed in, and the leader shouted, "Nanmen Feng, you and your accomplices rob and kill at will in Blackstone city. Do you know the crime?"


    "Get out"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng lifted his hand, a chopstick hit the little commander.


    A strong spirit broke the chopsticks, and a man appeared in front of the little commander.


    "Lord Commander"


    Black armour guards saluted one after another. It was Dong Zhongyi, the commander of Blackstone city.


    Dong Zhongyi frowned at Nanmen Feng and his understanding. He wanted to see the situation, but he didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng would kill if he didn''t agree. As expected, he was as arrogant as the rumor.


    "I''m presumptuous in Blackstone city. I don''t know if you''ve thought about the consequences," Dong Zhongyi asked.


    "The fat man is gone." Nanmen Feng didn''t even look at Dong Zhongyi and walked outside the restaurant.


    "Oh" Savvy chewed several mouthfuls of mutton, then put all the dishes into the storage ring and put the maple in the south gate.


    "You''re looking for death." Dong Zhongyi saw that they ignored themselves. His face was blue and he slapped them in the air.


    The maple head of the South Gate continued to walk out without looking back. His understanding broke Kong lie''s strength with a punch at will.


    "Hum" Dong Zhongyi jumped up with a cold hum, and Yuan Ying''s later cultivation broke out with all his strength.


    Savvy glanced at Nanmen Feng, "kill him?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "then kill him!"


    They decided Dong Zhongyi''s life and death at will, as if Dong Zhongyi was a dog to be slaughtered. They said that they could kill him.


    "Ignorant child, you are looking for death." Dong Zhong''s righteous face turned red and tried his best. A terrible effort broke out from him.


    The understanding suddenly moved, "King Kong palm of the Ming Dynasty"


    "Thousand handprints" Dong Zhongyi shouted angrily. A Thousand Palms appeared behind him. Finally, they merged into one palm and collided with understanding.


    "Boom"


    Understanding and Dong Zhongyi both retreated several steps in succession. Dong Zhongyi sneered, "I have some skills, but..."


    Before he finished, Dong Zhongyi turned his eyes and fainted. Nanmen Feng sneered with a glass stick behind him, "more than a little skill."


    When he was stunned, he raised his thumb and said, "knock on the stick? I like it!"


    "Go and report to the city Lord" the black armour guards ran away and even the commander was defeated. Now maybe only the city Lord can subdue them.


    Savvy squatted beside Dong Zhongyi with a happy face. He first pulled out the storage ring on his hand, and then began to pick his clothes.


    "Don''t kill him. Don''t leave any underwear. I suddenly have a better idea," Nanmen Feng said suddenly.


    "What do you think?" asked the savvy.


    "Throw it into the street and let the whole city watch it," Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    The savvy suddenly trembled, which was too cruel. If he did this, he would have no face in the future. The savvy looked at Dong Zhongyi with pity, and then stripped off his clothes. Your pity is pity, but it''s none of my business.


    The two flew into the sky, and their savvy also carried the naked Dong Zhongyi.


    "OK, right here, throw him down," Nanmen Feng said when he flew to the center of the city.


    "Boom!"


    Dong Zhongyi hit the ground and set off a burst of dust.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement, and many people gathered around one after another.


    In the South Gate Maple''s hand, there was a top-grade spirit stone, "I''ll exchange it with you and take out all the gold and silver."


    Savvy looked at Nanmen Feng in shock, "don''t you think?"


    "Change or not?" Nanmen Feng said impatiently.


    "Change, of course change" Savvy immediately took out all the gold and silver in the storage ring.


    Nanmen Maple took it and spilled it all.


    The onlookers were all civilians. At this time, they became crazy when they saw gold falling from the sky.


    "Grab it"


    "Fuck off, this is mine"


    "There''s more!"


    A group of people are crazy to rob the silver on the ground. Who cares about the naked Dong Zhongyi.


    Savvy looked at Dong Zhongyi, who was trampled around, subconsciously wiped his cold sweat, and looked at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple even smiled at all this. Savvy made up his mind immediately. In the future, he must not plant it in the hands of Nanmen maple.


    "Then I''m more interested." the young man smiled and looked at the three.


    The young man was not simple. He even had a protector in the later stage of Yuanying.


    The people who plundered gold and silver below had already dispersed. The momentum of Nanmen Feng, savvy and Kong lie collided constantly.


    "Break the mountain!"


    The maple at the South Gate gave a violent drink and took the lead in fighting. The virtual shadow of a big mountain blocking the sky and the sun hit Kong lie.


    Kong lie dared not neglect, took out a dark Trident and hit the mountain.


    "Boom!" Kong lie smashed the mountain. Although he was not hurt, he was blown back by this force.


    "Daming King Kong palm!"


    Savvy did not miss this opportunity. His palm turned golden and patted Kong lie''s chest.

 Chapter 575

    Kong lie was shocked and went all out to meet his understanding.


    A puff of blood spat out. Kong lie hurriedly took his hand, but he still suffered a little injury.


    Although it was the first time to join hands with savvy, they seemed to have a tacit understanding. After savvy hit Nanmen maple, they appeared between Kong lie''s waist and abdomen.


    "Eight pole collapse!"


    Kong lie reacts very quickly, and the Trident blocks to the abdomen.


    Nanmen Maple tried his best to remember the octupole collapse and hit the Trident body. The Trident trembled and the Trident body bent.


    Kong lie''s eyes coagulated and quickly got away from them.


    "Brother Nanmen, let me help you"


    A loud drink came from the crowd, and a fat man flew from the crowd and stood beside Nanmen maple.


    "Handsome brother, why are you here?" Nanmen Feng looked at the fat man suspiciously.


    "Nanmen brother, I finally found you." Shi Qinshou threw away the chicken leg in his hand, held Nanmen Maple tightly, and left ten oil fingerprints on Nanmen maple.


    "All right, all right" Nanmen Feng hurriedly pushed Shi Qinshou away.


    "Brother Nanmen, I''ve been looking for you since you were wanted. It''s hard for me to find you." Shi Qinshou took out another chicken leg and chewed it wrongly.


    "I''m fine. Go back quickly and don''t bother you." Nanmen Feng was warm in his heart. Although the fat man looked unreliable, he was still very loyal.


    "Brother Nanmen, who do you think I am? I''ve quit the copper coin sect. Let''s fight together in case of difficulties." Shi Qinshou said discontentedly.


    "Aren''t you the young patriarch? In fact, it''s unnecessary. It''s dangerous to follow me." Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t mention this. I''m angry when I mention this." Shi Qinshou threw away the bones in his hand and took out a chicken leg. "My father thought I was dead and gave birth to a small one. Now I quit. The small one is the little patriarch. Now, I can''t go back in front of so many people, and I don''t want to go back."


    A young patriarch with rich clothes and good food came to him to wade in the muddy water. Nanmen Feng remembered this friendship and patted Shi Qinshou on the shoulder. Nanmen Feng solemnly said, "don''t worry, brother, I''ll never be hungry if I have a bite to eat in the future."


    "Of course, you are very rich now. I will rely on you in the future," Shi Qinshou said with a smile.


    "When I kill him, I''ll pick you up and invite you to have a big meal and eat whatever you want." Nanmen Feng looked at Kong lie and said.


    "That feeling is good" Shi Qinshou threw away the chicken legs in his hand, and the momentum was rising.


    Kong lie looked at the three people and said, "it''s the fan family who came to inform me. I can''t help it. Play a play. You go."


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou looked at Nanmen maple and wanted to see how Nanmen Maple decided.


    Nanmen Maple pondered, "fifty million spirit stones"


    Kong lie "??"


    Savvy "????? Is there such an operation?"


    Nanmen Feng continued to preach, "you didn''t intend to fight with us? You just came because of face. The three of us are not soft persimmons. Let''s not say whether we killed you or you killed us. Once you get hurt, your enemies won''t miss this opportunity? Give me 60 million spirit stones. The three of us will be beaten and run away by you and establish your prestige."


    Kong lie frowned, "isn''t it 50 million? How did it become 60 million?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled shyly, "50 million is not easy to divide, 60 million is exactly 20 million for one person."


    As the head of a city, Kong lie didn''t have too many 60 million spirit stones for him. After thinking, he said, "yes, I have to add a condition. Don''t make trouble in Blackstone city in the future. Even if you come, you should say hello to me in advance."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "deal, give us the Lingshi, and we''ll run away immediately."


    "Look at the fist!" Kong lie shouted. A white fist shadow seemed powerful, but it was actually powerless to hit Nanmen maple.


    "Good to come." Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened, broke the shadow of his fist with one palm, and grabbed the storage bag wrapped in it.


    Divine sense glanced at it at a very fast speed. Nanmen Feng put away the storage bag, "Yuanying''s great fullness is just like this."


    Savvy looked at Nanmen Maple speechless. He robbed hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at a time. Nanmen Maple can extort 60 million spirit stones. I''m really convinced.


    "Really? I''ll show you the real power of Yuanying Da Yuanman today." Kong lie burst out and rushed towards the South Gate Maple at a very fast speed.


    Nanmen Maple subconsciously wants to hide, but Kong lie slaps him on the chest. Nanmen Maple spits blood and flies out.


    The savvy face was angry, "King Kong''s palm of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Kong lie disdained to smile. "I''m just playing with you. You really don''t know heaven and earth."


    "Boom!" the savvy was blown out for a long time.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Shi Qinshou opened his mouth, and countless auras were sucked into his mouth.


    Kong lie was so fast that he punched Shi Qinshou in the stomach.


    Shi Qin ShouLeng looked at Kong lie for a moment. Kong lie was embarrassed. So many people were watching.


    Then Shi Qinshou reacted, suddenly flew backward, bit the tip of his tongue and vomited blood, "it''s impossible. Why can your Zhenyuan delay a breath and just break my defense!"


    Kong lie said proudly, "how can the frog at the bottom of the well know the vastness of the Milky way."


    "Well, for the sake of the spirit stone, forget it this time. Don''t let me meet the old boy in the future." the understanding sneered.


    "Kong lie, Lord of Blackstone City, I remember you. Today''s kindness will be rewarded in the future." nanmenfeng looked at Kong lie with hatred, took savvy and Shi Qinshou and ran away.


    "Lord, you can''t let them go!"


    "Yes, leave them!"


    The unknown black armour guard began to shout.


    Kong lie pressed his hands falsely, motioned for everyone to be quiet and said calmly, "don''t worry, they can''t run away."


    Kong lie chased after him quickly, and the people discussed excitedly.


    "Do you think the city Lord can keep them?" a black armour guard said.


    A man nearby looked at him contemptuously. "This is nonsense. You should ask the city Lord how long it will take to get them back."


    In the crowd, the disciples of the fan family looked excited. "Brother 14''s plan to kill people with a knife is really powerful. I think the South Gate Maple will be planted this time."


    Fan Bing looked a little proud, "of course, I can make the South Gate Maple fall into a desperate situation by using my brain."


    When the people in the city were discussing warmly, outside the city, Kong lie smiled and hugged Nanmen Feng, "Chu Daoyou, we are destined to see you again."


    The maple at the South Gate stretched out his hand, "thirty million spirit stones"


    Kong lie "??"


    "Didn''t we talk about 60 million spirit stones? How can you sit down and start the price?" Kong lie said angrily.


    "It was originally $60 million, but acting is acting, but you belittle us, so this $30 million spirit stone is our reputation loss fee." nanmenfeng said.


    "Say 60 million is 60 million. Do you think my spirit stone is from the strong wind?" Kong lie roared angrily.


    Nanmen Feng took out the colored glass stick from the storage ring. He smiled with understanding and took a step forward. The momentum kept rising. Shi Qinshou threw away the chicken leg in his hand and faintly blocked Kong lie''s retreat.


    Kong lie''s head was green. "What do you mean?"


    "The previous transaction is over and the play is over. Now what we want to do is our business," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Today is a long experience, and the South Gate Maple really deserves its reputation." Kong lie smiled angrily, and a storage bag hit the South Gate maple.


    "Thank you." Nanmen Feng grabbed the storage bag and smiled.


    "Hum" Kong lie brushed away.


    Nanmen Feng waved, "go and find a place to share the stolen goods."


    Kong lie returns to Blackstone city with a gloomy face. Bai is blackmailed for 30 million spirit stones. It''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    "Lord, where''s the maple in the south gate?" asked the little commander of heijiawei.


    "Nanmen Maple really has some means. There is a secret skill under serious injury, which makes them run away carelessly." Kong lie looked unwilling.


    The little commander was awed. Nanmenfeng, who killed Yuanying in the middle of the second round, was seriously injured and fled by the city Lord. It can be seen that the city Lord''s strength.


    What happened today, whether nanmenfeng ransacked three stores or nanmenfeng fled seriously beaten by Kong lie, spread out at a very fast speed.


    The fan family, Wan Jianzong and daozong were furious. The reward order was added with savvy and the name of Shi Qinshou. Zhen Bufan of the copper coin sect had strong concerns in his eyes. He always thought that Shi Qinshou was angry that he had more brothers and wanted to go out to relax. Unexpectedly, he went to mix with Nanmen Feng, but fortunately, the copper coin sect expelled him from the sect at the strong request of Shi Qinshou, It won''t involve the copper coin sect. Now it seems that Shi Qinshou planned to find nanmenfeng at that time.


    The news that Nanmen Feng was seriously injured and about to die near Blackstone city came out. Countless sanxiu Ben and zongmen disciples went to Blackstone city to have a gathering near Blackstone city.


    ......


    "That''s wrong. These 90 million should be mine," said the savvy seriously under a big tree not far from Blackstone.


    "Fart, we cheated the 90 million yuan together. We should share it equally." when it comes to Lingshi, Shi Qinshou won''t give in.


    "Nanmen Feng said to rob the shop. He doesn''t want a spirit stone. Give it all to me. As for you, you came later. Why should you take a share?" he said with disdain.


    "Nanmen Maple only said he didn''t want one of the spirit stones in the shop, but the 90 million yuan was cheated, and I participated in it from beginning to end. Why didn''t I?" Shi Qinshou roared with a red face and a thick neck.


    Nanmenfeng leaned against the big tree without saying a word and quietly listened to the quarrel between the two fat people.


    "Nanmen maple, do you think you should give it all to me?" Savvy suddenly looked at Nanmen maple.


    "Yes, brother Nanmen, let''s judge whether we should share it equally." Shi Qinshou also looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes expressionless, "are you ashamed to lose it? Quarrel about 90 million spirit stones. Haven''t you seen spirit stones or what?"


    "Broaden your horizons. What if there are 900 million spirit stones or 90 billion spirit stones in the future? I really despise the chatter for 90 million spirit stones."


    Savvy''s eyes were wide open. "Nine, nine billion? Is it really possible?"


    "How many spirit stones do you think there will be in a sect gate? How many spirit stones will there be in a large gate with a history of ten thousand years?" Nanmen Maple said slowly.


    "But although there are many holy stones, we can''t rob them," Shi Qinshou hesitated.


    "Who said we had to rob? Did we rob today''s 90 million? As long as you have the means, there are not a lot of spirit stones," Nanmen Feng said, opening the storage ring, "God knows himself to scan."


    Shi Qinshou and his understanding all held their breath. What did we see? There are at least tens of billions of shining top-grade spiritual stones piled up in the mountains, right?

 Chapter 576

    His understanding flashed in front of Nanmen Feng and flatteringly beat Nanmen Feng''s thigh, "brother Xuan, is this strength just right?"


    Shi Qinshou showed no weakness, threw away the chicken leg in his hand, and pressed his oily hand on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder, "brother Xuan, are you comfortable? Do you want to add more strength?"


    Nanmen Feng was amused by their shamelessness. He just wanted to say something, but he frowned, "someone is coming."


    Savvy jumped down from the tree. "It seems that it should be passing by."


    Shi Qinshou happily took out a chicken leg and chewed, "let''s go, which city is the next target."


    Nanmen Maple didn''t move on the tree. They looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but frowned as if listening to something. Savvy and Shi Qinshou immediately became vigilant.


    "The Sword Fairy is Li''er. The hateful Wan Jianzong dares to recruit relatives for Li''er. Go to Wan Jianzong! Go to Wan Jianzong, we must destroy this marriage," roared Lao Wang angrily.


    "Lao Wang, are you crazy? With my current strength, you think I can destroy it?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Wan Jianzong won''t take action in the period of turning God. Run after you destroy it, and they can''t keep you," Lao Wang said loudly.


    "Lao Wang, calm down. Even if wanjianzong can''t do it in the period of transforming God, they can send a few Yuanying Da Quan to keep us all. Now we''re going to die!"


    Lao Wang was suddenly silent. Nanmen Feng was worried, "Lao Wang?"


    "You go to the wedding!"


    Nanmenfeng "??"


    "Yes, you go to recruit relatives and get the first," Lao Wang said positively.


    "Lao Wang, you won''t lose your mind. Are you crazy? That''s your wife and my teacher''s mother!" Nanmen Feng said in shock.


    "What do you think?" Lao Wang looked at Nanmen Feng contemptuously. "After you won the first place, try to let me meet Li''er, and then we can try to escape. It''s better than confrontation."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, "Lao Wang, I''ve sacrificed a lot for you this time. Look..."


    "All right, I''ll give you all my spiritual stones and materials as the reward this time!" Nanmen Feng pouted his ass, and Lao Wang knew what he wanted to do.


    "OK, that''s settled!" Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and then asked, "Shiniang is so beautiful that you can be haunted for so many years?"


    "Of course, her beauty can''t be described in words," said Lao Wang proudly.


    "Then she must be blind," Nanmen Feng said.


    "Little rabbit, what are you talking about!" Lao Wang roared.


    "How can I see you if I''m not blind?" Nanmen Feng disdained.


    Lao Wang''s eyes suddenly deepened, "when I was only 140 years old, I entered the stage of transforming God. I was respected as the demon king of yin and Yang. I should have been natural and unrestrained in the world and wantonly loved and hated. By coincidence, I met Li''er, I..."


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to hear your courage," Nanmen Feng interrupted impatiently.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were wet and bitter with a smile, "Li''er thought I was dead. I don''t know how she''s been these years."


    Nanmen Maple jumped from the tree, feeling inexplicably heavy.


    "What''s the matter with Nanmen Maple? What did you find?" the savvy asked suspiciously when he saw that Nanmen Maple didn''t look good.


    Nanmen Feng waved, "it''s all right. I have a big plan now. I don''t know if you''re willing to do one vote."


    "What plan?" Shi Qinshou and savvy asked at the same time. It must not be easy for Nanmen maple to be called a big plan.


    "Isn''t wan Jianzong going to recruit relatives? We''ll destroy it." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    Savvy opened his eyes. "Are you crazy? Don''t you want to die when you go to wanjianzong? I won''t go, you have to go crazy."


    "Listen to me! Let''s go down to recruit relatives in disguise. After winning the first place, we want to slip away and make wanjianzong lose a big face." nanmenfeng said


    "OK, this plan is good." Shi Qinshou''s eyes brightened. This is a good opportunity to pretend to be forced.


    "I won''t go. It''s just to export evil gas for you. It''s no good. I won''t take such a risk." my understanding glanced at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple looks unchanged, "one billion spirit stones"


    As soon as he said this, his understanding changed rapidly, and he said with a look of boundless righteousness, "wanjianzong wants my brother. If this evil spirit doesn''t come out, am I still human?"


    Shi Qinshou looked at his comprehension with a shocked face, "so you are a human?"


    "Get out!"


    "They all know our appearance. Now we''re going to find some spirit tools that can change our appearance." here, Nanmen Maple thought of Ouyang Yue''s thousand magic mask and couldn''t help itching his teeth.


    "In fact, if you give me back my 2 billion spirit stones, maybe I have something easy to look at," said the savvy.


    "Hmm?" Nanmen Feng looked at his understanding.


    Savvy took out a cassock from the storage ring and put it on his body, which stunned Nanmen Feng and Shi Qin shoumu. The fat meat of savvy was gone and his face changed.


    "Well, do you want to think about it?" Savvy took off the cassock and took out two more.


    Nanmen Feng choked, "where did you get your cassock?"


    The savvy felt his head with embarrassment, "stole it while the master and martial uncle were sleeping."


    Shi Qinshou blurted out, "are you still human!"


    "Don''t forget it, I''m not happy yet." Savvy put away the cassock with an unhappy face.


    "If I give you three billion spirit stones, what else do you have?" Nanmen Feng asked thoughtfully.


    "Three billion is not enough, five billion"


    "What do you give for 5 billion?" to tell the truth, Nanmen Maple was curious. What was worth 5 billion spirit stone.


    Savvy took out a leaf. Nanmen Maple looked puzzled. What''s the use of this leaf.


    Lao Wang uttered a exclamation, "God walks and runs away."


    Shi Qinshou asked directly, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Savvy looked down on one''s face, "this thing is not known, it is woodlouse" and then jokingly looked at the South Gate maple.


    "The ancient Shenxing escape talisman can be transmitted at random for 100000 Li at a time. It has long been lost. I didn''t expect you to have it." nanmenfeng said according to Lao Wang''s original words.


    His understanding was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect you to know. It''s good. I don''t need to explain. How about this thing is worth 5 billion spirit stones."


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. He was going to find a chance to slip away after winning the first place, but now with this thing, he can really make a big noise and run away directly.


    "Deal!"


    Fu Shu''s anger rose and threw the embroidery on the ground. "When are you going to do this? You haven''t practiced in recent years. You play with these mortal craps all day. Wang Sanshi is dead. The yin-yang life and death wheel falls into the hands of the holy demon sect. Wake up!"


    Two lines of clear tears dripping from Fu Li''s face. Fu Li picked up the embroidery and sewed it needle by needle.


    "I''ve arranged for you to recruit relatives to see if you can contact other first-class forces as allies, or excellent casual practitioners without doors and sects can come in." Fu Shu turned and left.


    "I won''t go" Fu Li finally opened his mouth, his voice was cold and firm.


    Fu Shu snorted coldly, "you have to go if you go or not. I wanjianzong invite talents from all over the world. If it turns into a joke, where will my wanjianzong face go?"


    "I will never marry anyone in my life. If you have to force them, let them marry a corpse." Fu Li looked at Fu Shu cautiously.


    "You!" Fu Shu was angry and then sighed, "Li''er, just sacrifice for your father. My father knows that I''m sorry for you, but now Wan Jianzong can''t afford to lose this face. When it''s over, I swear to my father that I won''t force you again in the future."


    Fu Li scoffed on his face, "father? Do you take me as your daughter? You threatened me with three stones and I compromised, but what did you do? You still sent Guan Sheng to kill him. Now he''s dead, what else can you threaten me?"


    "I really let him go at the beginning, but he fought thousands of sword sect himself. Nevertheless, I still said to keep him alive. I really didn''t know about the old customs officer''s killer." Fu Shu said.


    "The man is dead. Of course, whatever you say, you did it yourself. You think of a way. I''m tired." Fu Li said, put down the embroidery and lay on the bed.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. In short, you must go tomorrow. It''s not an injustice for you to marry him if you can stand out among so many Tianjiao."


    "Then let the man marry a corpse," Fu Li said sarcastically.


    Fu Shu sneered, "you can''t help it." then he turned and left. "Peng''s door closing sound seemed to hit Fu Li''s heart.


    Lying on the bed, Fu Li held the pillow tightly, and two lines of tears flowed out of his godless eyes, "three stones, I miss you so much."


    ......


    In the gate of wanjianzong, three handsome men walked side by side.


    "I didn''t expect you two shameless to make yourself so handsome. What do you look like? Don''t you count in your heart?" he said with dissatisfaction.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his understanding contemptuously, "do you still have the face to say? Where''s your fat? Everyone is like each other. Don''t say anyone."


    Now the three are handsome and attractive. They are really eye-catching. I don''t know how many women secretly stare at them all the way, which makes the savvy and Shi Qinshou happy.


    "Nanmenfeng, where should we go now?" Shi Qinshou asked.


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the big sign in front, "Wanbao Pavilion!"


    "Three elders, please come inside." as soon as you enter the Wanbao Pavilion, a young man receives the three Nanmen Fengs.


    "I want to see your shopkeeper." Nanmen Feng didn''t say much and directly took out a black card, which was given to him by Ouyang Yue at that time.


    When I saw the card, I was shocked. I saw that the three people had extraordinary bearing and came to receive them. I didn''t expect that the three people were so big. The shopkeeper told me that everyone who took out the black card was a distinguished guest of Wanbao Pavilion and must be treated well.


    "Yes, three, please wait a moment. I''ll report it to the shopkeeper now." the boy was more and more respectful.


    After the boy left, he looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. "Yes, there are black cards in wanbaoge."


    "It''s not important. It''s from a silly woman." Nanmen Feng waved.


    "Do you still have such a silly woman? Can you introduce it to me?" the savvy smiled in front of Nanmen Feng.


    "Roll the calf, be serious. Don''t forget what we''re doing this time," Nanmen Feng said angrily.


    "Of course I didn''t forget. Don''t forget that there are 2.5 billion spirit stones left."


    "Well, there will be less of you. How many times have you said these days? I''ll give it to you as soon as it''s over." Nanmen Feng looked impatient.


    "Please forgive me for not being able to welcome your guests far away." the shopkeeper of wanbaoge came with a smile on his face.


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng opened his mouth.


    The shopkeeper reacted very quickly, "my surname is Xu, Xu Yuanzhi"


    "Shopkeeper Xu, I have a business to do," Nanmen Feng said directly.


    "Three, please follow me." Xu Yuanzhi took the three into the secret room.

 Chapter 577

    "Please take off your disguise and I''ll check your identity," Xu Yuanzhi said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and took off his cassock to reveal his original face.


    "Chu Daoyou, what do you want to do?" Xu Yuanzhi asked after confirming the identity of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng put on the cassock again, "I want five seven level defense seal characters and thirty six level defense seal characters. I want to get them tonight at the latest."


    "I can''t decide such a big deal. I need to ask the general Pavilion for instructions. Do you know the rules of high-level seal character trading?" Xu Yuanzhi looked at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple waved and threw a pile of rare refining materials on the ground like garbage.


    Xu Yuanzhi''s eyes contracted. "Please wait a moment. I''ll be right back."


    As soon as Xu Yuanzhi came out of the chamber of secrets, his understanding rushed up, "Wow, random patterns of black gold, meteorite iron outside the sky, this is Zhenkong stone."


    "Wipe your saliva and look at your virtue." Shi Qinshou looked contemptuous.


    "You know a fart. These are good babies. Do you really want to change the seal characters?" Savvy held a pile of materials and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "If you want to be beaten to death when the Shenxing Rune starts, we won''t change." Nanmen Feng glanced at his understanding.


    "Change, of course, change. How can things outside your body have their own life?" Savvy loosened the material and sat back in the chair.


    Nanmen Feng is really ignorant. Others are thick skinned. This product has no face at all. Speechless, he puts the stone in his savvy hand, "give it to you. Don''t make mistakes for me tomorrow!"


    "No problem" smiled happily and collected the Zhenkong stone into the storage bag.


    Shi Qinshou turned his eyes and jumped up, "Wow, it''s a pity to have so many babies."


    South Gate Maple has a black line.


    "I won''t go wrong tomorrow." Shi Qinshou looked at the maple at the South Gate with an empty stone.


    Waving, Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to talk anymore. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to be with these two guys.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. The general cabinet has agreed to trade. Tonight, things will be sent through the transmission array." before long, Xu Yuanzhi came back.


    "OK, I''ll pay for the materials first and come to get the runes and seals in the evening." Nanmen Feng was delighted. With these runes and seals, the plan had been half successful.


    "Then I''ll choose first" Xu Yuanzhi was not hypocritical and immediately squatted down to choose materials.


    "Replace the surplus with the best spirit stone. Give it to me when I come in the evening. I can still trust the reputation of wanbaoge." Nanmen Feng was too lazy to wait for him to pick it slowly here.


    "OK, I''ll give it to Taoist Chu." Xu Yuanzhi collected all the materials into the storage ring.


    After coming out of Wanbao Pavilion, he looked at Nanmen Feng excitedly, "there are so many shops in wanjianzong. Let''s change our appearance and vote for him!"


    "There are so many experts in wanjianzong. I don''t want to make trouble at this moment, and we still have something to do." Nanmen Feng refused the savvy proposal.


    "What else do we have to do? Don''t we just wait for the ten thousand sword test to start tomorrow?" Shi Qinshou asked suspiciously.


    "Build momentum!" the maple in the South Gate strode towards the Baihua building in front.


    "Build momentum?" Shi Qinshou didn''t understand.


    Savvy saw the sign of Baihua building and smiled. He hugged Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and said, "drink flower wine if you drink flower wine. Why is it so complicated?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at them. "Don''t you understand?"


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou look at each other. What do you mean?


    Seeing their appearance, they knew they didn''t know anything. Nanmen Feng stroked their forehead, pulled them aside and began to spread the voice, "we''re not famous. Anyway, it''s a trial. In fact, it''s all the evaluation of wanjianzong. Give us a second. Do we still want to be disciples of wanjianzong?"


    "Of course not," Shi Qinshou said with one voice.


    "So you need to build momentum! So... So..."


    I don''t know what Nanmen Feng said. His savvy eyes became brighter and brighter, and Shi Qinshou''s face began to blush.


    "Go, go, go, let''s build momentum," Shi Qinshou said excitedly.


    Nanmen Feng was worried when he saw that the two people were unreliable. "Remember what I told you. Be serious."


    "Don''t worry, monks like to show off. They won''t screw it up." Savvy patted his chest and promised.


    "Yes, it''s my favorite to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. If anyone messes up, I''ll work hard with who." Shi Qinshou took a murderous look at his understanding.


    The savvy suddenly became angry. "What are you looking at? Do you think I''ll screw it up?"


    "Yes, I feel you are particularly unreliable," Shi Qinshou said seriously.


    "You think you''re reliable? I thought you''d screw it up!" said the savvy disdainfully.


    "All right, don''t quarrel. Whether you will screw up depends on your actions. What you say is useless now. Anyway, I won''t screw up. You two don''t have to rely on what''s unreliable," Nanmen Feng said pretending to be helpless.


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t screw it up anyway," said savvy.


    "If anyone messes up, who is the turtle''s son!" Shi Qinshou squints at his understanding.


    "Shit, if anyone messes up, it''s the turtle grandson!" his understanding is completely angry.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    The understanding looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously, "how do you feel that you have been inspired?"


    "I didn''t say anything from beginning to end. You said it all yourself. I just affirmed your statement," Nanmen Feng said innocently.


    "Ignore him, he just counseled. I expected it long ago," Shi Qinshou said deliberately.


    "It''s settled. Who screwed up is the grandson!" the savvy groaned angrily and walked forward.


    Shi Qinshou smiled proudly at Nanmen Feng. That''s right. Nanmen Feng was afraid of screwing up his understanding. Just now, the voice asked Shi Qinshou to deliberately motivate him.


    "Handsome" Nanmen Feng patted Shi Qinshou on the shoulder.


    "It''s not called pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, it''s called pretending to force!"


    Shi Qinshou was stunned, and then there was light flowing in his eyes.


    ......


    Because of the wanjian trial, the Baihua Pavilion is almost full every day, which makes the procuress happy to bloom. No, the Baihua Pavilion comes in again with three CHILDES of extraordinary bearing. The procuress''s eyes brighten, and her handsome face makes her feel happy.


    "Ouch, three CHILDES, please come inside quickly." the procuress greeted with a smile.


    "Give us a private room and two dishes." Nanmen Feng''s hand is a top-grade spirit stone.


    The hall was quiet. Everyone was thinking about the origin of the three people. They were so handsome and generous. They had never heard of this person in the cultivation world.


    "Of course, no problem." the procuress restrained her joy and carefully put away the best spirit stone. "The three CHILDES don''t know your name?"


    "Amorous swordsman, ruthless sword, Li xunhuan," Nanmen Feng said.


    "I''ll let you go all my life," said the savvy.


    "Don''t ask, Li Taibai," said Shi Qinshou.


    An amazing and poetic name flashed in the eyes of the procuress.


    The people were also shocked. Just listening to their names, they knew that these three people were not simple.


    "Three CHILDES, please come inside." the procuress deserved to have been through the storm for a long time. She was stunned for a moment and responded.


    Shi Qinshou was about to cry out happily, but he didn''t say anything on the surface. "Please come inside, two senior brothers."


    The evil spirit of maple in the South Gate smiled, "our martial brother, don''t be so polite." then he strode to the second floor.


    When Nanmen Feng and others made waves in Baihua Pavilion, Ouyang Yue was going to the transmission array in Wanbao city thousands of miles away.


    "Hey, hey, I see where nanmenfeng is going this time," Ouyang Yue said gritting her teeth.


    Duanmuqing smiled and didn''t speak. Nanmenfeng, we''ll meet again!


    "Come in"


    "Three CHILDES, I''ve brought the three flower leaders of my Baihua building. Xiaoqing, hong''er and qiao''er haven''t come to see the three CHILDES soon."


    Secretly looked at the three nanmenfeng after Yi Rong. The three women''s eyes were brilliant. They were really handsome. "Three CHILDES are good." the three women stood in place after a gift.


    "Hahaha, make yourself at home, come to me." Nanmen Feng smiled and waved.


    Xiaoqing sat on the left of the maple at the south gate. Hong''er sat next to Shi Qinshou. Shi Qinshou waved her hand and held hong''er in her arms. Hong''er couldn''t help shouting and became shy. Qiao''er just wanted to go to savvy, but she found that savvy directly showed her sword and refused her. Qiao''er immediately stood wronged and looked at the procuress at a loss.


    Savvy is also very helpless in his heart. He would have taken qiao''er to kill her on weekdays, but he can''t do it now. He pretends to be a cold face who is silent and not close to women on weekdays.


    "Hahaha, ignore him. He''s like this. Come to me." Nanmen Feng waved to qiao''er.


    "Childe" qiao''er was wronged and lying on the right half of Nanmen maple.


    "Don''t be sad. Come on, give you a stone to play with." Nanmen Feng took out a Zhenkong stone and handed it to qiao''er.


    "Thank you, childe." although qiao''er didn''t know what it was, the stone was full of Youlan. At first glance, it was not a simple thing.


    Qiao''er doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that other people in Baihua building don''t know. Although the second floor of Baihua building is an elegant room, it''s actually a house without windows. After all, it''s still necessary to watch songs and dances. It''s impossible to seal it all. It''s just more elegant than downstairs. The protector of a sect disciple opposite Nanmen Maple shouted, "Zhenkong stone!"


    "What? Is that Zhenkong stone?"


    "Can you build magic tools and empty stones in the transmission town?"


    "He just gave it to a Geisha. What''s his origin?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, qiao''er also knew that the stone was a good thing. She put the Zhenkong stone away and lay more charming on the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    Xiaoqing said wrongfully, "childe is eccentric."


    "Come on, young master, I''ll give you one too. It''s not a good thing. Take it to play." Nanmen Feng''s hand is another Zhenkong stone.


    Hong''er shook Shi Qinshou''s arm, "childe, take a good look at the stone. Hong''er wants it too."


    Just now, Shi Qinshou was laughing at his savvy and could only watch. Now it''s his turn to Sparta. His savvy laughed wildly. Now he doesn''t feel that he has lost at all. A Zhenkong stone can let him live in the Baihua building for ten years.


    "What''s rare? It''s just a broken stone. I''ll give it to you." Shi Qinshou pretended to be forthright. In fact, his heart is dripping blood. The stone he just got was sent out before covering the heat.


    He took out the Zhenkong stone with one hand and squeezed the softness of hong''er with the other. Shi Qinshou gritted his teeth and couldn''t suffer too much!


    "Thank you, childe." hong''er accepted the stone with a shy face and lay half ruddy in Shi Qin''s arms.


    "Mr. Li xunhuan, I don''t know if you have any empty stones in this town? I''d like to buy one hundred best spirit stones." a middle-aged man downstairs couldn''t sit still and said directly.


    "100? Or the best spirit stone!" the procuress''s heart stopped for half a beat. Is this stone so valuable?


    All the women in Baihua building looked at Xiaoqing, hong''er and qiao''er with envy. At the same time, they looked at Shi Qinshou and nanmenfeng with hot eyes. Their savvy was directly ignored by them.

 Chapter 578

    The procuress is also very envious, but she knows discretion, "Xiaoqing, hong''er, qiao''er, you accompany the childe, I won''t disturb you."


    "I''m very satisfied with your arrangement. I''ll give you a reward." nanmenfeng threw another empty stone at the procuress.


    The procuress was so surprised that she didn''t expect to have one. "Thank you, young master." the procuress thanked twice before she withdrew.


    Nanmen Feng''s wealth directly restrained everyone in Baihua building. The intelligence system of countless zongmen began to turn to find out the identity of the three people.


    "Childe Li, I''m willing to buy a 150 best spirit stone." seeing that he was ignored, the middle-aged man raised the price again.


    "If I don''t sell it, I don''t lack spirit stone," Nanmen Maple said after eating a grape fed by Qing''er and spitting out a seed.


    "I''m happy today. I''ll play a little game with you." Nanmen Feng stood up. "Don''t use force. It''s all up to luck. Whoever gets it will get it. If anyone dares to foul, get out of here."


    People looked at Nanmen Feng suspiciously. They didn''t know what he meant. Some people were unhappy. What are you, playing games? And threaten us. Do you deserve it?


    However, the next second, everyone was crazy, and 500 top-grade spirit stones were scattered in every corner of the Baihua Pavilion.


    No matter the girls in the Baihua building, or the casual practitioners who come here, even some large disciples and their defenders can''t sit still. This is the best spiritual stone. One is a million spiritual stones.


    There was a commotion downstairs, and everyone was robbing. One of Yuan Ying''s middle-term casual repair met. The best spirit stone was picked up by the girl who accompanied him just now. His eyes turned red and he clapped it.


    The woman was just a little friar who earned the spirit stone in the Baihua building. How could she resist the blow of Yuanying period? Despair flashed in the woman''s eyes, and everyone nearby also harbored ghosts. If the three above didn''t respond, they could grab it by themselves.


    "You don''t seem to understand what my elder martial brother said." Savvy appeared in front of this Yuan Ying''s middle stage. When he took his blow, he broke his Dantian with one punch.


    "Ah!" the sanxiu uttered a shrill cry, and the cultivation achievements that had been practising hard for a hundred years suddenly disappeared.


    "Noisy!" Savvy punched sanxiu''s face again. Sanxiu''s teeth were broken. Savvy carried sanxiu outside the Baihua building like a dead dog. The blood droplets in sanxiu''s mouth trickled all the way.


    In the corner of Baihua building, a middle-aged man who didn''t move from beginning to end and drank alone quietly left. Feng Yuguang at the South Gate inadvertently glanced and raised a radian around his mouth. He didn''t believe that there would be no wanjianzong spies in Baihua building and restaurant.


    After hanging out in the Baihua building until the evening, the three Maple talents in the south gate left in the eyes of the girls. I don''t know if I can meet such a generous guest again.


    The three left the Baihua building and went straight to the Wanbao Pavilion. All the preparations had been made. Now everything was ready, only the seal characters were owed.


    "Shopkeeper Li, have you got the seal script I want?" Nanmen Feng asked directly.


    "Here we are, but the general cabinet has sent someone to see you, otherwise these seal characters will not be given to you." Li Yuanzhi said awkwardly.


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "shopkeeper Li, I always believe in the reputation of Marlboro. I still pay in advance. Now you tell me this? Is it that Marlboro is such a big bully?"


    The voice of Nanmen Feng was a little loud. Some customers looked at it one after another. Li Yuanzhi''s face was green. "Li Daoyou, this is the person from the general Pavilion. I don''t know what they are tossing about. I really have no way, or you''ll meet?"


    Nanmen Feng can probably guess who wants to see him. "How do the people inside know my true identity?" Nanmen Feng suddenly asked.


    "The general cabinet must ask about such a large transaction. Ask me what the identity of the buyer is, and I''ll tell the truth," Li Yuanzhi said.


    Nanmen Feng pondered, "what did you say?"


    Li Yuanzhi looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. Then he said, "the person who wants to buy is Nanmen maple."


    "Didn''t say anything else?" Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "What else to say?" Li Yuanzhi was puzzled.


    "It''s all right, then I''ll see you." Nanmen Feng was relieved. As long as Li Yuanzhi didn''t say so in detail, he might be able to muddle through.


    "Let''s go in, three. I''ll wait outside," Li Yuanzhi said, pointing to the secret room door.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the secret room. What was sitting inside was the sneering Ouyang Yue. It was time to show his superb acting skills.


    "Who are you and why do you have to see me? Is this how wanbaoge does business?" Nanmen Feng snorted angrily and struck first.


    Ouyangyue sneered unchanged, "install, continue to install."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "I don''t have time to pester you and give me my seal character. I can treat it as if it hasn''t happened, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Shi Qinshou winked at his understanding. Although he didn''t know why Nanmen Feng wanted to hide his identity, he must have a reason. He nodded slightly.


    "Although I don''t know how to change your appearance, isn''t Shi Qinshou and savvy around you?" Ouyang Yue asked, pointing to the two.


    Shi Qinshou and savvy looked at each other. "Shi Qinshou, savvy? Who is it?"


    Nanmen Feng almost applauded. These two guys can''t do business. They have a talent for acting to deceive people.


    Ouyangyue and duanmuqing look at each other. Isn''t it really Nanmen maple, but what''s the matter with black card? Duanmuqing''s heart sank and she had some bad premonitions.


    "What''s your name?" Duan MuQing asked.


    "Amorous swordsman, ruthless sword, Li xunhuan"


    "How can you have the black card of Nanmen Maple?" duanmuqing''s eyes were already murderous.


    "You know Nanmen Feng? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Nanmen Feng lent me this card. He said there was a discount with this card." Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    "Nanmen Feng asked you to come? What evidence do you have?" Duan MuQing believed 80% of Nanmen Feng''s words, because the black card can only be used by himself or someone with his permission. Forcibly seizing the black card will only break the black card by itself.


    "Evidence?" Nanmen Feng said thoughtfully. "He said there were two eight women in the Wanbao Pavilion. He didn''t want to see it. Is this evidence?"


    "Peng!"


    A jade hand patted hard on the table. Duanmuqing gnashed his teeth and said, "are you sure he''s talking about two eight women, not one eight woman!"


    Ouyangyue a black line, "sister Xi?"


    Duan MuQing stood beside Ouyang Yue at the beginning. Nanmen Feng directly acquiesced that they were together, so he directly said, "yes, I''m sure he said two eight women."


    Duan MuQing breathed deeply, "OK, this bastard, don''t let me see him next time!"


    Nanmen Feng disdained, "if you catch me, I''ll take your last name."


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou took a look at duanmuqing at the same time. Just now, when she asked Nanmen Maple''s whereabouts with murderous spirit, they felt something wrong. Now it seems that this woman clearly has a crush on Nanmen maple.


    "The contradiction between you and Nanmen Feng should be solved by yourself. I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Nanmen Feng. Give me the seal character. I have something else to do." Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand.


    Seeing that it was really not Nanmen maple, Ouyang Yue reluctantly took out a storage bag, "your seal characters and excess materials were converted into 700 million spirit stones, all in it."


    Nanmen Feng took the storage bag and turned and left. Sure enough, life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    "Shi Qinshou, why did you lose your chicken leg?" duanmuqing asked ouyangyue suddenly in doubt.


    "No, my chicken legs are all in the storage ring." Shi Qinshou subconsciously replied, and then the cold sweat came down.


    "Nanmen Feng, you just pretended to be very similar. Amorous swordsman ruthless sword? Tut tut Tut, didn''t you see that you made up stories one after another." Ouyang Yue walked to Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "What did you just say? Two eight women?" Duan MuQing also walked to Nanmen Feng with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, two beauties, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I''ve been taking good care of your things since I left in a hurry last time. I''m just looking forward to seeing two fairies one day so that I can return them to you personally." Nanmen Feng took out a storage bag and laughed.


    "It''s very fast to change? Who called us eight women just now?" Duan MuQing said jokingly.


    "This is your misunderstanding. You two look like immortals, are gorgeous and beautiful. It''s too late for me to admire them. How can you slander them? I''m talking about the eight women in my guest room. They always say bad things about you. Of course, I can''t bear it. I directly scold them as eight women." nanmenfeng said solemnly.


    Shi Qin shoumu stared, "is there such an operation?"


    "Yes, if you marry the Sword Fairy, the gratitude and resentment with wanjianzong will be written off. The fan family certainly dare not investigate. No matter how angry Gan Dai of daozong is, he can''t beat wanjianzong to kill you. It''s killing three birds with one stone." ouyangyue''s analysis is correct.


    Nanmen Feng stroked his forehead, "I really just came to see the Sword Fairy. How can I not join the fun in this grand occasion in the cultivation world."


    "If you have no plan, why do you want to change?" Ouyang Yue said unconvinced.


    Nanmen Feng looked at ouyangyue like a fool. Duanmuqing was speechless and whispered, "Nanmen Feng, they are wanted by wanjianzong. If it''s not easy, it''s estimated that they can''t even enter the door of wanjianzong."


    "I didn''t forget," Ouyang Yue blushed, and then said righteously, "so you really just came to see the sword fairy? Then why don''t you dare to see us? Are you guilty?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "I don''t dare to see you? I''m guilty? I just don''t trust you for fear that you will expose my identity. Besides, you should also be guilty. You are the leader of Wanbao Pavilion who has broken his word?"


    "Who do you say has broken her word!" Ouyang Yue glared at Nanmen Maple like a fried female tiger.


    "Everyone knows who has broken his word." Nanmen Feng sneered and walked outside the secret room.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will expose you to wanjianzong?" Ouyang Yue said stubbornly.


    As soon as Ouyang Yue''s voice fell, the figure of Nanmen Maple appeared in front of Ouyang Yue like a ghost and grabbed Ouyang Yue''s neck with one hand.


    Ouyang Yue subconsciously wants to hide, but she can''t come. Nanmen Feng can let her escape if she has a mental calculation, and her cultivation is also in vain.


    "Nanmen Feng, stop!" Duan MuQing cried out. Having been with Nanmen Feng for several days, she knows that this man is the least threatened because he eats soft rather than hard. Moreover, the biggest headache is that this man is lawless and never considers the consequences.

 Chapter 579

    Gao Gu came out of the shadow. His face was gloomy. No one expected Nanmen Feng to suddenly start, "Nanmen Feng, stop now. I can pretend that nothing has happened. Otherwise, you won''t want to go out of the gate of Wanbao Pavilion today."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed and his strength increased by another point, "are you threatening me?"


    Shi Qinshou''s Qi machine locked duanmuqing. As long as she moved, she would welcome Shi Qinshou''s stormy attack, and her understanding was high,


    "The Buddha wants to see how the Wanbao Pavilion can keep us? Can you be happy with a Yuanying?"


    Duanmuqing was anxious. Why did this happen.


    "I say it again for the last time, let the moon go!" Gao Gu said murderously.


    "Since you care about her so much, I''d like to try. What will happen if you kill the Shaoge master of Wanbao pavilion?" Nanmen Feng laughed wildly and was about to crush Ouyang Yue''s neck.


    "Stop!" Gao Gu shouted!


    "Nanmen Feng, stop!" Duan MuQing screamed.


    Shi Qinshou still locked duanmuqing, and his savvy stopped Gao Gu who wanted to fight.


    Ouyangyue suddenly appeared a middle-aged man''s virtual shadow and bounced Nanmen Feng''s hand away.


    "Master, pavilion master," said Gao Gu duanmuqing, looking at the empty shadow of the middle-aged man.


    "This man is the head of Wanbao pavilion? So young?" savvy and Shi Qinshou looked at it at the same time.


    "Little friend, I don''t know how Yueer offended you. Can you give me a face?" the man said politely.


    "I don''t think you''re real? I don''t know if your virtual shadow can stop me." Nanmen Feng smiled and took out the glass stick, which was murderous.


    "You are presumptuous!" Gao Gu shouted angrily and went straight to the South Gate maple.


    "Boy, don''t be presumptuous, do you want to be the same as you old man?" Savvy laughed and stopped Gao Gu.


    "Why are you so aggressive? If there''s anything wrong with Yueer, I''m willing to apologize for her." Ouyang Zhao frowned.


    "No, the dead don''t need to apologize." the glass stick raised by Nanmen Maple began to vibrate, and the invisible strength blew up the dust around him.


    "Don''t you dare!" Gao Gu roared. He was hit hard by the power of understanding, and spewed blood to the maple at the south gate.


    "I clearly wanted to give you the mask in the morning. As a result, you ran away in the middle of the night and left a letter to annoy me. This time, I knew you were going to buy Fu Zhuan. I came here myself to give you this broken mask." Ouyang Yue took out the thousand magic mask and smashed it on Nanmen maple.


    "If I really want to expose you, can you still stand here? Do you want to kill me? What are you waiting for? Kill me! Kill me!" Ouyang Yue roared uncontrollably with tears.


    The maple in the south gate was stunned, but the glass stick in his hand couldn''t fall anymore.


    Gao Gu took the opportunity to slap Nanmen maple on the back.


    Blood spilled from the mouth of maple in the south gate. "Nanmen Maple!" savvy and Shi Qinshou shouted at the same time.


    "Sorry" Nanmen Feng wiped the tears from Ouyang Yue''s eyes and turned to walk out.


    Savvy


    Shi Qinshou "??"


    Gao Gu, duanmuqing, ouyangzhao "..."


    What is this operation? People said they didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, look at this trouble." the savvy smiled and dragged Shi Qinshou out.


    Duanmuqing ran to Ouyang Yue, "yue''er, are you okay?"


    Ouyang Yue touched her neck and said, "it''s okay."


    "I''ll offer a reward. I can''t let him go easily," Gao Gu said, looking at the purple handprint on Ouyang Yue''s neck.


    "No, Gao Bo, this is a misunderstanding." Ouyang Yue shook her head.


    "Cabinet leader, what do you think?" Gao Gu looked at Ouyang Zhao again.


    Ouyangzhao thought for a moment, "listen to yue''er."


    "Whatever you want," Gao Gu sighed. It was his dereliction of duty to put Ouyang Yue in danger just now, but now Ouyang Yue won''t be investigated. What else can he do.


    "Nanmen brother is awesome. There''s such a coquettish way to pick up girls." on the street, Shi Qinshou hugged Nanmen Feng.


    "Pick up girls?" Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qinshou suspiciously.


    "Pretending to be angry, he wanted to kill her, and then at the last minute, he was soft hearted. He couldn''t bear to start. After wiping away her tears, he left decadent. I think that Ouyang Yue will love Nanmen brother to death." he laughed.


    "No, I really wanted to kill her just now." Nanmen Feng opened their hands, frowned and continued to walk forward.


    "Don''t be clumsy. We are all brothers. You can teach us a little about picking up girls." the savvy smiled and put his hand on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Yes, brother Nanmen, although my name is Shi Qinshou, I''m not handsome. I know myself. Please teach me this skill." Shi Qinshou said seriously.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t care about the two second goods and strode to the inn.


    "They all say Mingge. What is Mingge?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Lao Wang pondered, "the so-called life style corresponds to the stars in the sky. Your life style is the lone star of Tiansha, and the main murderer is cutting and killing. Therefore, your road is doomed to be dangerous. For example, the life style of Wuqu is the master of wealth. Even if such a person walks and falls, he can pick up a treasure. The life style of greedy wolf is the master of peach blossom. Even if he is extremely ugly, there are always beauties around him."


    Nanmen Feng was depressed when he heard this. "Why do people have money or beautiful women, but I only have danger? It''s too pit."


    "Every life style has its own advantages. Although the Tiansha lone star is dangerous, it has strong power. Everyone is innocent and bears his sins. Wuqu star is easy to be intercepted. Although greedy wolf star''s peach blossom luck is prosperous, it will evolve into peach blossom robbery accidentally, so you don''t have to envy others." the old king said.


    "Does everyone have a life style?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "How is it possible that there are only 108 people who have a destiny forever. There are six main stars of crape myrtle and eight main stars of Tianfu, a total of 14 main stars, and the remaining 94 auxiliary stars, which are divided into four evil spirits and six auspicious. I won''t elaborate."


    "What was the ghost lone star that day? Was it the fourth ghost? Were there three other masters of killing like me?" the maple eyes of the South Gate lit up.


    "No, the Tiansha lone star is not among the 108 stars. It belongs to a special star."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. "Didn''t you just say that there were only 108 people with destiny, and it''s beyond that Tiansha lone star is not among them?"


    "Of course, there are only 108 people in normal times, but at the turn of the times, many special stars like Tiansha lone star will appear." Lao Wang said with a little meaning.


    "What is the alternation of times? What does the word" times "describe? Time or what?" Nanmen Feng is confused at all. Why is Lao Wang so vague.


    "I don''t know. It''s written like this in ancient books. I don''t know what era turns. It''s very mysterious." Lao Wang said helplessly.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He still cared about life.


    "Don''t think so much. The ten thousand sword test will begin tomorrow. Recover your injury quickly and have a good rest. You will understand this kind of thing when you have more experience." Lao Wang said.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking about it now." Nanmen Feng took a pill to recover from the injury.


    "By the way, when my accomplishments were very low, a Jindan friar saw that I was a lone star of Tiansha. Is it so easy for people to see through?" Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of being driven out of Tianshui sect.


    "How is it possible that even I found your destiny after I entered your Dantian. If I can see through your destiny directly, unless this person has been studying astrology almost all his life and finally entered the Tao with the secret of heaven. As far as I know, there is only one person with such ability, the old man of the secret of heaven Pavilion." Lao Wang shook his head and said.


    "But he really saw through my life with a golden elixir." Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a talent, maybe there''s a special baby," said Lao Wang.


    "Forget it, just go back and ask him next time." nanmenfeng was too lazy to think much and concentrated on repairing the injury caused by Gao Gu.


    The next morning, Nanmen Feng sat at the table drinking morning tea and waiting for them to come down, with a playful smile on his face.


    After a while, the savvy came down angrily, and Shi Qinshou followed him expressionless.


    "You two, how was your rest last night?" Nanmen Feng asked deliberately.


    "Very good" Shi Qinshou picked up a steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    "Very good? You can say that," said the savvy, gnashing his teeth.


    "What happened?" Nanmen Feng was really curious about what happened last night, because there were only two rooms left. Nanmen Feng took one of them directly under the pretext of healing. Savvy could only be in the same room with Shi Qinshou, and the friar didn''t have to sleep, so savvy didn''t mind. He followed Shi Qinshou into the room, and then his nightmare began.


    "The friar obviously doesn''t need to sleep. He can restore his energy and spirit by meditating. But even if the bastard is sleeping, he grinds his teeth, talks in his sleep, and farts continuously. One by one, he sounds louder and smellier, which makes me almost crazy." he said angrily.


    "Ha ha" Nanmen Feng thought of his understanding. His reaction at that time was a burst of laughter. Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t have a room with Shi Qinshou.


    "Did you know that? Otherwise, why didn''t you want to share a room with him?" his understanding suddenly reacted and looked at Nanmen Feng with hatred.


    "I don''t know what happened last night, but when I first met him, he farted and woke himself up." Nanmen Feng said jokingly, pointing to Shi Qinshou.


    "Hum, I understand. In the future, I''d rather sit on the street than live in the same room with this bastard." Savvy snorted angrily. He wanted to pick up a steamed stuffed bun to eat, but found that with the effort of these words, two cages of steamed stuffed buns were in Shi Qinshou''s stomach.


    "Are you a pig!" the understanding looked at Shi Qinshou angrily.


    Shi Qinshou squinted at his comprehension. "It''s related to my skill. If I don''t eat more, I''ll starve to death."


    "Is there such a skill? You didn''t cover up your appetite." he looked at Shi Qinshou suspiciously.


    "Believe it or not, the waiter will have another 20 cages of steamed stuffed buns," Shi Qinshou said loudly.


    "Don''t eat. We should go. After the wanjian trial, I''ll invite you to the best restaurant to eat. Open your stomach and eat as much as you can." Nanmen Feng said.


    "What you said!" Shi Qinshou''s eyes lit up, put all the steamed stuffed buns brought by the waiter into the storage ring, patted his stomach and walked out.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and laughed. He followed them out. His understanding scolded and followed them.


    Many monks left the team with a black face. A loose monk grumbled, "what wanjianzong, isn''t this a lie?"


    Qi Sheng''s face became gloomy. In an instant, he came to the sanxiu and slapped ten mercilessly, "you can talk about wanjianzong, too? Get out!"


    Sanxiu''s cheek swells, spits out two teeth and looks at Qi Sheng bitterly.

 Chapter 580

    "Get out now, or you''ll be killed!" Qi Sheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Sanxiu casually wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "wanjianzong is worthy of being a first-class force. Seeing everything is better than seeing. Goodbye!"


    "Go on, next, show me your invitation if you have one, and show your strength if you don''t have one," Qi Sheng said loudly.


    "My strength is not enough to leave a seal on Obsidian?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, I just said that Yuan Ying would leave by himself in the middle of the year." Qi Sheng looked at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    "I''m not talented. Although I''m not strong enough, I also want to try." Nanmen Feng''s smile remains unchanged.


    "Do you think what I just said is farting? Is it deaf and can''t hear, or is it hard to understand?" Qi Sheng said unhappily.


    "Die!" the savvy gave a cold hum and caught Qi Sheng.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Sheng looked at his savvy angrily. He didn''t expect that someone dared to attack Wan Jianzong disciples inside Wan Jianzong.


    "You can also arrange my senior brother?" Qi Sheng was dazed by his understanding.


    Sanxiu and the disciples of wanjianzong applauded in their hearts at the same time. Sanxiu despised Qi Sheng''s arrogance, while the disciples of wanjianzong had long been unhappy with Qi Sheng. Relying on their father''s being the nine elders of wanjianzong, they were domineering in the sect and bullied ordinary disciples of wanjianzong.


    Qi Sheng''s mouth and nose bleed, and there is blood seeping out of his ears. Just now, the savvy slap pierced his eardrum.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" Qi Sheng shouted angrily. At the same time, he took out a bell and shook it wildly.


    Wan Jianzong''s disciple and San Xiu took a breath of cold air at the same time. Qi Sheng made a fuss. He sent an enemy attack signal only after being slapped in the face. It''s strange that Wan Jianzong didn''t pay attention to such a grand occasion. These three people are going to be unlucky. Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with pity.


    In the martial arts arena, the leader of wanjianzong, Fu Shule, greeted several influential masters and masters. These were his old friends who were called by him to join in.


    On the high stand, countless young men and women were laughing and talking. These Tianjiao were either brought by their elders or came to participate in the ten thousand sword test. At this time, they were very harmonious.


    "Dang Dang" suddenly there was a rapid bell in the sky.


    Fu Shu''s face turned black. Someone came to make trouble on such a day today. Isn''t that the face of Wan Jianzong?


    Everyone also looked at each other. Who will make trouble today? Do you want to be a sworn enemy of wanjianzong?


    "Excuse me for a moment," Fu Shu said and flew to the door of the martial arts hall.


    "Let''s go and have a look," the fan family leader took the lead, and a group of people followed.


    Seeing that the older generation had gone, the younger generation also showed an interested look and flew out one after another. The sky was dense, and there was no one left in the originally busy martial arts arena.


    "Lord!" seeing Fu Shu''s ugly face flying over, Qi Sheng immediately cried.


    "Qi Sheng, what''s going on?" Fu Shu asked sternly.


    "Lord, the three of them are not strong enough to break through. I stopped them. Unexpectedly, they did it. Lord, you have to decide for me," Qi Sheng said, pointing to the grievance of Nanmen Feng.


    Naturally, those who can be the leader of the clan are not simple people, nor can they believe Qi Sheng''s one-sided words. The three Nanmen Fengs are handsome, unrestrained and extraordinary, and have always been indifferent. It''s not a small thing to start in the wanjian sect. They are either fools or have enough confidence, and they don''t look like fools when they move their hands.


    "Is what he said true?" Fu Shu asked, looking at Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes, nor is it," said Nanmen Maple faintly.


    The breath of Fu Shu was heavy for a moment, "are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not. Who dares to play with the leader of wanjianzong?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile, but everyone present could feel the randomness of Nanmen Feng.


    "My strength is really not enough, and I don''t have an invitation. I want to prove it with obsidian, but he abused me. My younger martial brother can''t see it, so he taught him a lesson," Nanmen Feng continued.


    "Is that so?" Fu Shu looked at the other wanjianzong disciples with dignity.


    "Yes, yes," several disciples of wanjianzong hurriedly said. At this time, they were not afraid of Qi Sheng. This was the leader''s question.


    "Drag Qi Sheng down and face the wall for a year," Fu Shu said faintly.


    "Yes" the law enforcement team of wanjianzong took Qi Sheng down without hesitation.


    "Well, now, what should you do with our wanjianzong?" Fu Shu pressed the three Nanmen Fengs with a powerful pressure.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou took a step forward at the same time, and two powerful momentum broke out on him to resist the pressure of Fu Shu. Although Fu Shu is a period of transforming God, it is impossible to suppress them only by pressure. Because there is an old king in Nanmen Maple''s body, he can completely ignore this pressure.


    "Only two people can resist? These three people are not simple," said a young man carrying a sword.


    "Do you think Fu Shu will do it?" a Tianjiao of second-class forces asked excitedly.


    "Who knows, but these three people are also unlucky. Unless they are of great power, I don''t think they can go down the wanjianzong."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that these three handsome little faces" a woman in leather said with a charming smile.


    "What''s good about little white face? If you look for a man, you have to look for someone as strong as me." a middle-aged man greedily glanced at the woman and said with disdain.


    "Hey, you''re very manly. Would you like to come to my sister''s room tonight?" the woman smiled charming.


    As soon as the middle-aged eyes brightened, he just wanted to say something, but his companions dragged him away stiffly.


    Xia Feng shook his head. Who told you to flirt with that one? It''s really the old birthday star hanging. He''s tired of living.


    Mu Jingshi didn''t care about their departure at all, but looked at Nanmen Maple with great interest.


    Savvy Shi Qinshou and Shi Qinshou were forced to carry the pressure of Fu Shu, but Nanmen Feng took a few steps forward like an innocent person, "so, are you wanjianzong so overbearing? Even if it''s the fault of your disciples, do you want to fight us?"


    Fu Shu''s eyes were frozen. "I will punish Wan Jianzong''s disciples for making mistakes, but it''s also unforgivable for you to do it in Wan Jianzong. Leave one hand and go down the mountain."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha" nanmenfeng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Nanmen Feng looked at Fu Shu coldly, and the murderous spirit condensed into essence. He rushed to the power of Fu Shu and said, "do it to us? I''m afraid you wanjianzong can''t afford the consequences!"


    The crowd exclaimed, "how many people did he kill?"


    Murderous Qi is also a kind of momentum. This is one of the advantages of Nanmen Maple''s discovery of life style. He can expand the murderous Qi several times by mobilizing the strength of life style into his own murderous Qi.


    Fu Shu frowned. He could feel that the man in front of him was as powerful as his own authority, but he was in the period of transforming God. The strength of the man in front of him was definitely less than Yuanying.


    Countless Tianjiao excitedly looked at Nanmen Feng and Fu Shu against each other. Now there''s a good play.


    Fu Shu''s face is very ugly. The young man in front of him is so young and has such strength. The other two are not weak, and they seem to be martial brothers. But he has understood the younger generation in the cultivation world. Where did these three people jump out.


    Fu Shu is also a little difficult to ride a tiger. Thinking of the sentence "I''m afraid you wanjianzong can''t afford the consequences?" Fu Shu began to frown. There are few threats to wanjianzong in the cultivation world, isn''t it?


    Fu Shu suddenly looked at the three Fengs in the South Gate in shock. Is it the hidden Shizong gate?


    Suddenly a disciple''s ear moved in the crowd, and then he said loudly, "sect leader, disciple has something to say."


    Fu Shu frowned and took back his pressure, "say!"


    "Tell the patriarch that Qi Sheng is domineering and bullies our disciples on weekdays, and there''s another thing before this. I don''t know if I can say it."


    Qi Sheng''s father, nine elders, glanced at the disciple with cold eyes. However, the disciple was not afraid and even happy. You nine elders are a fart. The patriarch just sent a message to me.


    "What else? In detail, don''t miss any details."


    "Yes, Lord," said the disciple with an excited face.


    "Because there are too many people, the patriarch ordered the conditions to be improved. Only in the middle of Yuanying can he participate in the trial, and told us to explain to others and be polite to others."


    Fu Shu touched his chin and thought, when will I say to be polite? This disciple will come. If you look at this disciple again, Fu Shu''s eyes will be full of appreciation.


    "Yes, I did say, didn''t you do it?" Fu Shu gave the disciple a cold look.


    "The patriarch apologized and we also wanted to do it, but Qi Sheng really couldn''t provoke us. There was a casual practice before. There was only Yuanying period. Qi Sheng didn''t let him in and humiliated the casual practice. He also shouted that he would go away before the middle of Yuanying period. Don''t humiliate himself."


    The disciple next to him looked at the disciple strangely. Qi Sheng didn''t say to go away.


    "Bastard!" Fu Shu roared.


    "What''s more, sect leader, a casual practitioner was unconvinced and said that wanjianzong was playing tricks. Then Qi Sheng slapped the casual practitioner ten times and knocked off his teeth." the disciple became more and more excited, but didn''t notice the colder and colder eyes of the nine elders next to him.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that our wanjianzong still had such a black sheep! Qi Sheng faced me for ten years and reflected on his mistakes," Fu Shu said angrily.


    Although ten years is not long for friars, ten years of being locked up in a small room is a great punishment for Qi Sheng, a young friar who can''t stand it.


    "Nine elders!"


    "Patriarch" nine elders flew out to salute.


    "Those casual practitioners should not have gone down the mountain yet. Go catch up with them and say sorry to them. One gives a hundred spirit stones, and the beaten casual practitioner gives three hundred spirit stones and a healing pill, which can also be regarded as wiping your baby son''s ass," Fu Shu said faintly.


    "It''s the patriarch, I''ll go now." the nine elders wiped the cold sweat on their dishcloth, turned away, and looked at the disciple with murderous eyes when they left.


    "Thank you three for picking out this black sheep for my wanjian sect, otherwise I don''t know how to ruin the reputation of wanjian sect." Fu Shu said sincerely.


    The house owners and clan leaders of other forces looked at each other. They all saw the change of Fu Shu''s attitude. They were not fools. They saw everything just now. These three people must have a lot of background.


    "It''s all right. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to untie it," said Nanmen Feng.


    "I don''t know the names of the three young Xia, where to learn from." Fu Shu asked tentatively.


    "Amorous swordsman, ruthless sword, Li xunhuan" Nanmen Maple arched his hand.

 Chapter 581

    "Let''s live a lifetime and let''s go" has no expression on his savvy face.


    "Don''t ask, Li Taibai," said Shi Qinshou boldly.


    Many women in the crowd have different eyes. These three are so handsome, powerful and literary?


    Mu Jingshi''s mouth curved, "interesting"


    Fu Shu was stunned when he heard the name, and then said, "three good names, young Xia."


    Everyone present looked different. Most people had received news about the Baihua Pavilion yesterday. They were still checking their identity here, and they ran out themselves.


    "Lord, do you remember the three people who spent a lot of money in the Baihua building yesterday?" Guan Sheng suddenly gave a voice to Fu Shu.


    "Is that them? So they are really not ordinary people. It is really possible that they came from the hidden world family." Fu Shu took a breath of cold air.


    If he could marry the hidden family, Fu Shu''s heart would be hot immediately, "please come inside, three."


    "Lord Fu, it''s useless for you to talk barefaced. Please come out and let these young people have some motivation," one Lord joked.


    "Ha ha, Lord Zhang said, Li''er, come out and meet everyone." Fu Shu winked at Guan Sheng.


    Fuli''s hand behind his back made a mark, and Fuli flew out with a smile.


    "Hiss, how beautiful" a man gasped for air conditioning.


    "Worthy of being one of the four fairies, it''s not too much to say it''s a fairy." a man looked at Fu Li obsessed.


    "Shit, I must get the first of the ten thousand sword test. If I can marry such a woman, I will be willing to lose my life by ten years," said a sanxiu with high morale.


    Shi Qinshou and savvy also opened their eyes and looked at Fu Li. It''s too beautiful.


    The eyes were full of men''s ugly appearance. Mu Jingshi disdained it in her heart, but she was stunned when she saw Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng looked at Fu Li with appreciation, and her eyes were also amazing, but her eyes were extremely clear without any evil thoughts.


    "Lao Wang can. I thought it was an ugly girl who took a fancy to you. I didn''t expect Shiniang to be so beautiful."


    Lao Wang looked arrogant and didn''t care about the derogation in Nanmen Feng''s words. "Of course, I told you long ago that you don''t believe it."


    "Hey, it''s really a flower on cow dung. It''s a pity," sighed Nanmen Feng.


    "Little rabbit, who do you say is cow dung!" Lao Wang said angrily.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer Lao Wang''s words, frowned and asked, "but why does she want to marry? Won''t people forget you long ago?"


    Lao Wang pondered, "Guan Sheng, the great elder of wanjianzong, has a treasure that controls people. It is a top treasure. I suffered a loss on it when I was caught off guard. Li Er should also be controlled by this treasure."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wang, even if you are a lump of cow dung, as long as Shiniang still has you in mind, I will help you fight 10000 Jianzong and grab her." Nanmen Feng said comfortingly.


    Lao Wang nodded, "Hmm"


    "Hmm? You little bastard, who is cow dung?" Lao Wang responded and shouted angrily.


    Nanmen Feng turned his mouth and directly ignored Lao Wang.


    "Don''t you think the Sword Fairy is very beautiful?" Mu Jingshi asked with her chin.


    "Beautiful," Nanmen Maple subconsciously replied.


    "Do you think your sister is beautiful?" Mu Jingshi winked at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and down at Mu Jingshi, "well, beauty"


    Hearing this, Mu Jingshi immediately smiled, "really?" no woman does not love beauty, even if she is a witch.


    "I never tell lies. Jianghu people give me a nickname. I''m an honest and reliable young man." Nanmen Feng said seriously.


    "Hahaha, what an honest and reliable young man" Mu Jingshi laughed.


    Not far away, two women looked at it, and their silver teeth were about to break.


    "Fox child!" Ouyang Yue said angrily.


    "That''s right, flirting and laughing so happily." Duan MuQing was angry.


    "Nanmen maple is not a good thing," Ouyang Yue added.


    Duan MuQing nodded, "yes, there are three and four hooks everywhere."


    The friar next to me wiped his cold sweat. I won''t meet the legendary Shura field. It''s still a four person Shura field.


    "Since everyone has seen the little girl, now the ten thousand sword test can be started." Fu Shu said.


    "Good!"


    "Finally started!"


    "The first is mine, and the Sword Fairy is mine!"


    "Go away, it''s mine"


    Fu Shu''s words were like water poured into an oil pan, which made everyone crazy at once.


    "Be quiet!" the voice of Fu Shu was not big, but it spread to everyone''s ears, and the people gradually quieted down.


    "The ten thousand sword test is divided into martial arts test and literary test. The first one is martial arts test first," Fu Shu said.


    "There are too many people in the martial arts test, and it''s a waste of time to compete one by one, so all of you sit in the martial arts field. The Commissioner, I and ten other elders of Yuanying Da Yuan man''s cultivation release the pressure to you at the same time. Those who insist on more than one incense can participate in the cultural test. The one who insists on the last is the first in the martial arts test."


    "As for the literary test, I will give each participant a record jade tube, and then take out all kinds of precious genius treasures for you to identify. If you answer correctly, you will get one point. The one with the highest score is the first in the literary test."


    When Fu Shu finished, many friars frowned. The martial arts test was good to say that it was entirely based on strength, but the literary test should not only have rich experience, but also rely on luck sometimes.


    "Please enter the arena to participate in the ten thousand sword test," Fu Shu said faintly.


    Tens of thousands of people fell in the middle of the martial arts center, including nanmenfeng. There were few people left in the stands, and they were all women.


    Fu Shu points a incense, "the ten thousand sword trial is now on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful pressure came to the people.


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    As soon as the pressure fell, dozens of people spewed blood and flew out.


    Fu Shu subconsciously frowned, and the remaining people in the martial arts arena looked at those dozens of people with disdain. It''s really waste.


    Those dozens of people wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, turned and left. They didn''t carry it for a moment. Do they still stay here and make a fool of themselves.


    These dozens of people are just the beginning. With the increasing pressure, more and more people have been bounced out.


    Just after half of a incense stick, there were only thousands of people left on the field.


    Guan Sheng gave a message to Fu Shu, "Lord, there are still many people. Let''s eliminate some more and go out."


    Fu Shu nodded, "the pressure continues to strengthen, bit by bit, don''t press everyone out."


    "Well," Fu Shu answered, and then he spoke to the other ten elders.


    The people in the martial arts arena unconsciously frowned, and the pressure continued to strengthen.


    When only a quarter of the incense was left, there were only a hundred people left in the field. Everyone in the martial arts field gritted their teeth and insisted. This pressure has exceeded the pressure released with all their strength in the period of transforming God.


    Nanmen Feng also showed his teeth and insisted. He suddenly looked up. Mu Jingshi on the stand smiled and waved to him. Then, in full view of the public, Nanmen Feng also raised his hand and waved.


    Fu Shu looked at Nanmen Feng with bright eyes. "It''s worthy of being the Tianjiao from the hidden family. It''s really powerful."


    "Guan Sheng, strengthen some pressure" Fu Shu conveys to Guan Sheng.


    Guan Sheng hesitated and said, "Lord, if you add more, these people will not be able to hold on."


    Fu Shu pondered for a moment, "when this incense has passed, the pressure begins to strengthen."


    "Yes," Guan Sheng replied.


    Maybe some people shut up for two or three years, maybe some people meditate for a few months. A incense stick is just a blink of an eye in the monk''s eyes, but now, all the people in the martial arts arena look at the burning incense with red eyes, and wish the time could be faster.


    In the expectation of the people, a incense stick was finally burned out, but before they had time to catch their breath, they found a greater threat.


    "Poof" the scene of more than 100 people spitting blood and flying at the same time is very spectacular. These more than 100 people are going to swear at their mother. You increase your authority at least bit by bit. What''s the ghost of being so strong suddenly?


    Most people have been brushed down. There are more than a dozen people in the martial arts arena. To the surprise of nanmenfeng, savvy and Shi Qinshou are still there.


    Hundreds of people were eliminated at once, and the space and time on the field became wider. Although these dozen people stayed, we can see from their expressions that they were not relaxed.


    Nanmen Feng glanced around, but he was actually a little proud. Looking at these large doors, the favored children of great forces were so lucky and bitter, but I was so relaxed.


    Nanmen Fengpeng whispered to Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, I don''t think these so-called favored children of heaven can do it. I thought they were so powerful, but I was a little disappointed."


    Lao Wang''s eyes narrowed. "Do you think these so-called favored children of heaven are not very good?"


    "The fact is really not good. Even without your help, I can resist these threats," Nanmen Feng said.


    "In fact, to marry and leave children is actually to join wanjianzong, not to mention the first-class power. Even if the particularly excellent disciples of the second-class power will not come, the so-called wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s so-called wanjian trial is actually to find an ally for himself, which may be ready to deal with an alien race," said Lao Wang.


    "Ordinary disciples can marry two super sects?" Nanmen Feng said disdainfully.


    "Ordinary disciples are certainly impossible, but what if a sect leader or the son of a great elder marries Li''er?" Lao Wang said in a deep voice.


    The maple in the south gate was forced, "are all the second generation ancestors coming today? Are they the default of those sects?"


    Lao Wang sneered, "who do you think is coming? Those top Tianjiao? They all have their own pride. How can they become redundant?"


    "That''s why you are so anxious and want me to make trouble?" Nanmen Feng looked at Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang nodded. "Yes, such a political marriage can''t be resisted by Li''er. Even if she is tied, she will be tied. Unless something happens that makes them lose face, it has actually become a foregone conclusion."


    "So you came up with such a bad idea? Is there no other way?" Nanmen Feng had a headache when he thought of the way Lao Wang said.


    "You think I want to do this. If there''s no better way, you think I''ll joke about Li''er''s reputation?" Lao Wang glanced at Nanmen Feng and said.


    "Hey, although you are not big or small at ordinary times, I didn''t expect you to care so much about your Shiniang." Lao Wang sighed.


    Nanmen Feng blinked, "care about Shiniang? When did I care about Shiniang?"


    Lao Wang was stunned. "You just asked me if there was a better way. Aren''t you worried about the damage to Li''er''s reputation?"


    "No, I''m just worried about the damage to my reputation. Is it decent if it comes out? How can I marry a wife in the future?" Nanmen Feng sighed.


    Lao Wang returned to the yin-yang life and death wheel with a dark face and without saying a word.

 Chapter 582

    "Lao Wang, talk about two liang of silver again" shouted Nanmen Feng.


    "Lao Wang, your behavior is selfish! Have you ever heard a song?"


    "There is a kind of love called letting go and giving up for love forever." Nanmen Feng directly opened his duck''s throat and began to howl.


    "Get out!" Lao Wang couldn''t bear it. He directly rolled up the divine sense of Nanmen maple and sent it out.


    "Lao Wang, you can''t pit me for your own happiness. I''ll take it for you. It''s almost seven billion yuan."


    There were seven people left in the martial arts arena who insisted hard. Nanmenfeng suddenly shouted "almost 7 billion!"


    The seven lost their divine sense and vomited blood and flew out.


    Fu Shu was stunned and took back the pressure, "what 7 billion?"


    The seven people, including Shi Qinshou and savvy, all looked at Nanmen Maple with resentment. If the voice of Nanmen Maple hadn''t surprised them just now, they could stick to it.


    Just now the divine consciousness returned, Nanmen Feng subconsciously shouted out. Now it''s hard to explain.


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes turned, "yes, elder martial brother, just now I saw you motionless. Why did you suddenly shout, which made elder martial brother Ren and I be pressed out?"


    Nanmen Feng really wanted to kiss Shi Qinshou. This came in time.


    Pretending to be shy, he scratched his head. Nanmen Feng said, "sorry, I had a nightmare just now."


    The Fu Shu in mid air stumbled and almost fell. People tried hard to bear the pressure. You fucking told me you had a nightmare? So you''ve been sleeping ahead?


    There was silence and an atmosphere of embarrassment.


    Fu Shu coughed, "the first martial arts test is Li xunhuan. Now those who pass the martial arts test come up to take part in the literary test."


    Shi Qinshou and savvy looked at each other and spoke to Nanmen Maple at the same time.


    "Nanmenfeng, you are unkind. You have ruined the marriage of Buddha. How can you compensate?"


    Shi Qinshou then said, "brother Nanmen, what''s the matter? I just cleared the siege for you. You should give me a reward."


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes. These two pit goods are bleeding again. "Say what you want."


    Shi Qinshou and his savvy eyes flashed at the same time, "we want to pick up girls!"


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes and didn''t care about these two goods. He saw that these two bitches turned their faces faster than books.


    In the moment when the three of Nanmen Feng were transmitting their voices, people who passed the martial arts test came to the martial arts arena one after another.


    "Now that everyone is here, I announce the beginning of the ten thousand sword test," Fu Shu said.


    "Guan Changlao?" Fu Shu looked at Guan Sheng.


    "Hmm" Guan Sheng answered and flew to the martial arts arena. Fu Shu returned to the viewing platform.


    Guan Sheng didn''t talk much nonsense. He took out a red coral and showed it to the public.


    Many people frowned and obviously didn''t know what it was. Some people picked up the jade tube and began to record.


    Xiaobai in the cultivation world like nanmenfeng certainly doesn''t know, but he has Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, what''s this?"


    "Deep sea blood coral can stir up blood gas by taking a small piece. It is also the main material for refining the six pill blood burst pill," said Lao Wang.


    Without saying anything, nanmenfeng picked up the jade tube and began to record. It''s cool to have a cheating device.


    Blood coral Guan Sheng only showed ten breaths, then took out a purple stone.


    "Lao Wang?"


    "Amethyst is extremely hard. It is the top material for casting magic tools, and it also has a feature that it can store flame. If someone uses flame martial arts to encounter weapons made of amethyst, he will suffer a lot." Lao Wang said without delay.


    One genius treasure after another was taken out. Some people wrote hard and others thought hard.


    "Well, hand in all the jade tubes." Guan Sheng said faintly, adding the last genius earth treasure into the storage ring.


    "Finished, the first is definitely not me," said Shi Qinshou distressed.


    The savvy glanced at him. "How much do you guess?"


    "I only know twelve. I want to kiss the Fangze of the Sword Fairy. It seems that it''s over this time." Shi Qinshou said reluctantly.


    "Vegetable chicken, I recognize 30. If I''m lucky, I may get the first place," said the savvy proudly.


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you," Shi Qinshou said angrily.


    Lao Wang gave a cold hum in the yin-yang life and death wheel, "hum, they still fantasize about leaving? Nanmen maple, you are not allowed to give them the secret recipe for picking up girls!"


    Nanmenfeng almost fell down. Why does everyone think I have a secret recipe for picking up girls.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, still want to be the first? It''s a daydream" Niu Haoran said disdainfully.


    Nanmen Feng''s $7 billion voice had pushed him out. He saw that Nanmen Feng was very unhappy. It happened that Nanmen Feng''s two "younger martial brothers" spoke, and he immediately seized the opportunity to ridicule.


    "What did you say?" Savvy squinted at Niu Haoran.


    "Say you are a frog at bottom of the a well. What''s matter?" Niu Haoran competed.


    "Forget it, we''ll know who is the frog at the bottom of the well when the results come out." Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Ha? Do you still think you can win?" a man beside Niu Haoran joked.


    "Do you know who he is? He is the young master of the spirit hiding building of the third grade force. He doesn''t know how many genius treasures to see every day. Brother Niu answered all the 50 genius treasures." the man said proudly, as if he answered not Niu Haoran.


    "Hey, brother Hu, keep a low profile, keep a low profile," said Niu Haoran with a smile, but his expression is not half modest.


    Everyone present frowned when they heard this. For these business forces, this article really took advantage.


    "At the end of the test, I announce that the first is" Guan Sheng paused and glanced at the crowd.


    "Brother Niu, Congratulations! Don''t forget to invite your brother to have a wedding wine," Hu Zhui gun said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I''ll ask you at that time." Niu Haoran''s face is filled with a smile. In addition to Nanmen maple, the martial arts test belongs to seven people including him. Secondly, in the literary test, he doesn''t believe anyone can answer all of them. The first is not who he is.


    "I announce that the first is Li xunhuan, the second is Niu Haoran, and the third is..."


    Niu Haoran didn''t listen to the latter words. He stood there blankly. Am I not the first?


    "Why is brother Niu not the first and there will be no black curtain?" Hu Zhui gun whispered.


    Niu Haoran suddenly looked up, "black curtain, yes, there must be black curtain!" anger filled Niu Haoran''s heart.


    "Why am I not the first? There must be a black curtain!" Niu Haoran interrupted Guan Sheng with a roar.


    Guan Sheng''s eyes were frosty. "The ten thousand sword trial must be fair and just. There will be no black curtain."


    "Then why am I not the first!" Niu Haoran asked loudly.


    "Brother Niu!" Hu Zhui gun pulled Niu Haoran and openly said on this occasion that wanjianzong had a black curtain. Isn''t this beating wanjianzong''s face?


    "Brother Hu doesn''t have to pull me. My martial arts test is the second. I have recognized 50 genius earth treasures in the cultural test. The result is not the first. It''s not a black curtain. What is it?" Niu Haoran shook off Hu Zhui gun''s hand.


    Guan Sheng raised his eyebrows, then looked at Niu Haoran expressionless, "do you think we are cheating?" people familiar with Guan Sheng knew that he was really angry.


    "Not bad," said Niu Haoran righteously.


    "Take a good look. Even if you are the first in the martial arts test and the first in the 10000 sword test, I will still give Li xunhuan" Guan Sheng threw a jade tube at Niu Haoran. This is the jade tube of Nanmen Maple just now.


    Niu Haoran was unconvinced and scanned the jade tube with divine knowledge, but then he didn''t make a sound.


    "Li xunhuan has answered all the questions and written down their functions. Do you still think there is a shady scene in wanjianzong?" Guan Shengning said.


    "What? I''ve answered everything and written down all the functions?"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    There was a scream on the stage.


    Niu Haoran blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Guan Sheng looked disgusted. "Get out of the wanjianzong immediately!"


    Niu Haoran didn''t dare to put a fart, and left disheartened.


    On the viewing platform, fan Sheng looked envious, "brother Fu, congratulations. This time, wanjianzong is close to his thigh."


    The rest of the people also looked at Fu Shu with envy. Why didn''t the people of the hidden family like the female disciples of our sect.


    Fu Shu touched his beard with a smile, "where, where", but the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    "What does this have to do with seeing Li''er?" Fu Shu asked.


    "Because of the particularity of my clan, she won''t walk in the world after she marries me, and Wan Jianzong can''t come back often. My clan is almost isolated from the world, so it''s inevitable to be a little lonely, so I want to ask her opinion. If she doesn''t agree, I won''t force her." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    The breathing of Fu Shu was obviously aggravated, "what is your sect?"


    "Yinshizong gate, I don''t have many specific names. If Fuli is willing to marry me, I will naturally tell you." Nanmen Feng said proudly.


    All the people gasped. The Yinshi family is a behemoth above the Yipin power. Are these three people from the Yinshi family?


    The patriarchs of all sects also looked at Fu Shu with envy. This time, Wan Jianzong is really going to develop.


    "OK, I can give you a fragrant time to have a good talk with Li''er." Fu Shu winked at Guan Sheng.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guan Sheng, his eyes sharpened gradually, "what I want to hear is her own will, old Guan."


    They couldn''t touch their heads and didn''t know what Nanmen Feng meant, but Guan Sheng and Fu Shu were cold in their hearts. "He saw it?"


    "What is Li Xiaoyou talking about?" Guan Sheng asked tentatively.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "I have something similar to the elder, and then do you want me to continue?"


    Everyone talked, "what treasure?"


    "Yes, what are they talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Fu Shu sighed. He really knew that the people of the Yinshi family are really unpredictable. If you don''t go on, you should save face for WAN Jianzong.


    "I see. The Commissioner always takes Li Xiaoyou and Li''er to the secret room. I''ll wait for you here," Fu Shu said solemnly.


    "It''s the patriarch, please follow me." Guan Sheng took the lead to fly away.


    After Nanmen Feng and Fuli left, all the people who were supposed to leave in the martial arts arena stayed. They wanted to see what would happen later. Would the Sword Fairy keep her body as jade for the dead yin-yang demon king or promise Li xunhuan of the hidden family.


    "Li Xiaoyou, go first. Fuli and I still have two words to say," Guan Sheng said.


    "OK" nanmenfeng went directly into the secret room.


    After Nanmen Feng entered the secret room, Guan Sheng sighed and lifted the soul control mirror.


    "Needless to say, I can''t promise." before Guan Sheng spoke, Fu Li took the lead. Although she was controlled by Guan Sheng, her mind was sober, but she couldn''t control her body. She knew everything that had just happened.

 Chapter 583

    "Do you know who he is? He''s from the hidden world family. You won''t suffer with him, and all kinds of genius earth treasures won''t be scarce. And with the hidden world family as our backer, no one in the cultivation world will dare to provoke us." Guan Sheng said.


    "No matter what you say, I can''t promise." Fu Li turned and wanted to go.


    "Wang Sanshi is not dead!" Guan Sheng said suddenly.


    Fu Li''s body froze. "Up to now, do you think this lie can deceive me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Wang Sanshi really didn''t die. After he escaped seriously, I caught him back with a secret method and imprisoned him in the sword grave. He suffered from the attack of sword Qi every day." Guan Sheng said solemnly.


    "What about the yin-yang life and death wheel?" Fu Li''s voice trembled.


    "At that time, he wanted to escape and threw away the yin-yang life and death wheel and the storage ring to attract my attention, but I didn''t care. I just wanted to catch him. Finally, he came back after he was captured, but he found that the yin-yang life and death wheel and his storage ring were gone. Later, I learned that the yin-yang life and death wheel was picked up by the holy demon sect. It is estimated that the storage ring is also."


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from Fu Li''s eyes, "is he really not dead?"


    Guan Sheng nodded. "Yes, it''s painful, but he''s still alive."


    Fu Li covered his face and cried, "three stones..."


    "If you promise Li xunhuan, I promise you, I will let him go," Guan Sheng said solemnly.


    Seeing that Fu Li didn''t speak, Guan Sheng continued, "in fact, you also understand that even if you don''t marry Li xunhuan, you can''t be together."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him now." Guan Sheng turned impatiently.


    "I promise!" she screamed.


    Fu Li stood up. "I promise you, you will keep your promise and let him go?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you promise Li xunhuan, I will do what I say." Guan Sheng sneered in his heart and let him go? Wang Sanshi''s body must be rotten.


    He wiped away his tears and walked into the secret room.


    "Shiniang!" cried Nanmen Feng.


    Fu Li, "??"


    "My master is Wang Sanshi," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Li frowned and looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng patted his forehead, "forget it, I can''t tell. Let him tell you himself."


    "Li''er" Lao Wang came out of Nanmen Maple''s body.


    "Three stones?" Fu Li looked at Lao Wang in disbelief.


    "Li''er, it''s me." Lao Wang wanted to cry, but he had no tears at all.


    "But aren''t you in the sword grave?" Fu Li asked suspiciously after surprise.


    "Sword grave?"


    "Yes, Guan Sheng said you didn''t die and suffered in the sword grave. He said I promised him that he would let you go." Fu Li, a guide door maple.


    "Guan Sheng, this old Wang bastard, sooner or later I will kill him." old Wang snorted angrily.


    "Li''er, I was seriously injured and my soul escaped into the yin-yang life and death wheel. I was picked up by the holy demon sect. I stayed for three years and never had a chance to escape. Later, someone took the yin-yang life and death wheel into the secret territory and was killed by the boy, so I took the boy as an apprentice. Recently, I heard that Wan Jianzong was going to marry you, so I couldn''t wait to see you," said Old Wang touching Fu Li''s face.


    "Great, three stones, you''re not dead." Fu Li hugged Lao Wang, but hugged him empty.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot you were still a soul," Fu Li said slightly astringently.


    "It''s all right, Li''er. How are you these years?" Lao Wang asked affectionately.


    "Well, what about you" Fu Li shed tears of joy again.


    "Don''t forget the time, there is only one incense time." Nanmen Maple''s voice destroyed the atmosphere between them.


    "Pa"


    A breath of yin and Yang hit Nanmen Feng''s forehead, flying him on the wall and landing on the ground again.


    "Lao Wang, he called me like this... It doesn''t matter to me, but isn''t it harmful to Shiniang''s reputation?" Nanmen Feng said angrily.


    Fu Li listened to Nanmen Feng and bowed his head to meditate. Nanmen Feng looked at Lao Wang proudly.


    "San Shi''s plan is the best for now. I think it''s quite appropriate," Fu Li said.


    "Ah?" Nanmen Feng was silly. "Shiniang, aren''t you angry?"


    "It''s all right. I don''t mind. I can only be with Sanshi in the future. No matter what kind of grievance I suffer." Fu Li looked at Lao Wang affectionately.


    "Li''er" Lao Wang also looked at Fu Li affectionately.


    "What a big bite of dog food!" Nanmen Feng was depressed. Why was it different from his expectation?


    As soon as Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth, sat on the ground, hugged Fu Li''s thigh and began to howl, "Shiniang, I don''t want to. My reputation will be ruined if it is spread. I''m still young and haven''t married a wife. What will I do in the future?"


    Fu Li looked at Lao Wang dully, "you disciple is... Quite... Er, very personalized."


    Lao Wang''s face was as black as carbon. "Get up and see your worthless appearance. Why can a big husband have no wife."


    "Go away, you have a teacher''s wife. Of course you say so. You''re a full man, but you don''t know what you''re hungry." Nanmen Feng shouted at Lao Wang.


    At the thought of this, nanmenfeng was very aggrieved, "For you, I came to wanjianzong regardless of life and death when I was wanted by wanjianzong. I worked hard to get the first place. In order to let you meet with Shiniang, I spent more than 7 billion spirit stones. I was forced to see you show your love. Do you know how much damage this has done to my heart? Now you even let me carry the pot. Is there any reason?" Nanmen Feng roared at Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang was a little ashamed. When Nanmen Feng said this, he seemed to be really sorry for him. Looking at Nanmen Feng''s sad and angry expression, Lao Wang sighed, "go away! You have to carry this pot on your back, and you have to carry it if you don''t. dare to say more and kill you!"


    Nanmen Feng "????? Lao Wang, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No, go away! Ask again and kill!" Lao Wang roared at the South Gate maple.


    Fu Li looked at Lao Wang in shock. It seemed that he hadn''t seen him for several years. The three stones had changed a little.


    Seeing the vision of Fu''s eyes, Lao Wang had a rare face, and said, "he can''t talk with this boy, or he will be insatiable."


    "Li''er, do you have jieying Pill on you?" Lao Wang asked.


    "Yes, why do you want this?" Fu Li took out a jade bottle and asked.


    Lao Wang took the jade bottle and looked at Nanmen Feng. "You really don''t agree? What''s in it is jieying pill."


    "Jieying pill? Even if you take 10 billion spirit stones, I can''t promise." Nanmen Feng said with great ambition.


    "Really? That''s a pity. This jieying pill has long been lost. Although it''s not a valuable pill, it can help the friars in the golden pill period step into Yuanying. Since you don''t want it, that''s OK." Lao Wang put the jade bottle containing jieying pill back into Fuli''s hand.


    Listening to Lao Wang''s words, Fu Li was stunned. This baby pill can be bought. How did it become lost? Did San Shi want to use this baby pill to trick Nanmen Feng?


    It''s impossible. Jieying pill is not a popular pill. Nanmen Maple must have heard of it.


    However, to Fu Li''s surprise, nanmenfeng took away the jade bottle in her hand and received the storage ring as if she had been a treasure.


    Lao Wang said thoughtfully, "why, don''t you disagree with my plan?"


    "Lao Wang, you''re not right. Anyway, I''m also your disciple. Shiniang is in trouble. If I don''t help, is it still a person?" Nanmen Fengyi said in a righteous voice.


    Lao Wang was amused by Nanmen Feng. "Didn''t you say you haven''t got a wife and can''t ruin your reputation?"


    "Hey, you''re wrong. Why can''t a big husband have no wife? If I only care about myself and let Shiniang be in deep water, I won''t forgive myself." Nanmen Feng waved, "needless to say, it''s my will to dedicate myself to Shiniang. No one can stop it."


    "Then don''t go back on your way. I''ll drop the chain later." Lao Wang squinted at Nanmen maple.


    "Hum, Nanmen Feng is an indomitable man, spitting and nailing. He will never regret what he said. Lao Wang, you underestimate me!" Nanmen Feng said proudly.


    Fu Li''s face was strange and sent a message to Lao Wang, "you deceive him like this. What if he knows later."


    "Don''t worry, I know the boy''s urination. If I don''t give him benefits this time, he will certainly not cooperate. Even if the boy finds out that I lied to him in the future, he will scold him at most. I can pretend I can''t hear." Lao Wang looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Fu Li turned his eyes and finally knew why the three stones had changed so much. He was infected by such a pit cargo disciple all the year round!


    "What are you two talking about?" Nanmen Feng looked at them suspiciously.


    "Your teacher''s wife wants to thank you, but she''s embarrassed to say, send a message to me and let me thank you." Lao Wang lied and didn''t make a draft.


    "Hahaha, it''s all right, Shiniang. I''m such a kind, honest and helpful person," Nanmen Feng said with a laugh.


    "Well, thank you," Fu Li said with a smile, then squinted at Lao Wang and said, "if you dare to cheat me in the future, hum!"


    "No, no, I''m sure I won''t lie to you." Lao Wang''s flattering voice.


    "Ding Ling"


    The bell in the secret room suddenly rang, and Nanmen Feng knew it was time.


    "Li''er, you are fine, and I will come back to pick you up." Lao Wang reluctantly returned to Nanmen Feng''s body.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Fu Li''s eyes turned red.


    "Take care, Shiniang!"


    Nanmen Feng pushed open the door of the secret room and strode out.


    "Li Xiaoyou, I don''t know how it went?" Guan Sheng asked.


    "Well, she has promised that I will ask my father to propose marriage in person in a week."


    Guan Sheng repressed his ecstasy. "Go back first. The patriarch is still waiting for news."


    "Hmm" Nanmen Maple calmly flew to wudaochang.


    Although Nanmen Feng''s heart was sad and turned into a river, he licked his lips on the surface and looked like enjoying "hahaha, yes, I robbed him of his virginity. Of course, I have to thank the patriarch for giving me this incense time."


    "What? The sword fairy?"


    "Animals!"


    "Scum!"


    Everyone glared at Nanmen Feng. He was really mean.


    Ouyang Yue snorted coldly, "dressed as a beast, I misunderstood him."


    Duanmuqing didn''t say anything, but looked at Nanmen Feng disappointed.


    "Asshole, too asshole, I read you wrong!" the understanding glared at Nanmen maple.


    "You really let me down!" Shi Qinshou looked at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    The crowd was stunned and then said, "look, even his companions despise him."


    "Yes, this scum deserves to be betrayed!"


    "I warn you, if this kind of good thing doesn''t call me next time, I''ll really turn against you!" continued savvy.


    "Yes, aren''t we brothers? You should enjoy it yourself!" Shi Qinshou said angrily.

 Chapter 584

    "What!" everyone was stunned, and then became more angry.


    "Despicable scum!"


    "Birds of a feather, kill them!"


    Fu Shu also held a fire in his heart, but Fu Li was nothing in his eyes. If he could get the support of a hidden family at the expense of Fu Li, he would not hesitate, "how should you be responsible for what you have done to my daughter now?"


    "Do you still want me to be responsible?" Nanmen Feng said jokingly.


    Fu Shu was furious. "Shouldn''t you be responsible for this? Although our wanjianzong is not a hidden Shizong, no one can bully if he wants to bully!"


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to let go, "OK, can''t I marry Fuli?" then he untied his cloak, and Shi Qinshou and his understanding also untied it at the same time.


    "Now, do you want to marry me?" Nanmen Feng said meaningfully.


    "What! They are!"


    "Fat Toutuo and nanmenfeng, and Shi Qinshou, the young master who has separated from the money sect!"


    The crowd exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the three were so bold that they came to wanjianzong to make trouble and even insulted the Sword Fairy when they were wanted by wanjianzong.


    After discovering that Li xunhuan was actually the queen of Nanmen maple, Fu Shu was going crazy. He wanted to form an alliance with the Yinshi family, but he didn''t expect that the alliance had not been formed and put Fu Li in. Who dares to marry Fu Li after today? Isn''t that ridiculed by the world? And it was these three people who caused all this.


    "You want to die!" Fu Shu rushed up with a roar.


    Nanmen Feng took out a seventh order defensive seal character without hurry. The palm of Fu Shu hit the light curtain of the seal character. The light curtain was dim, but it was not broken.


    "Isn''t that the seal character we bought here?" Ouyang Yue said, gritting her teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that he bought the seal to do this." Duan MuQing shook his head.


    "Scum! From now on, my Wanbao Pavilion will not sell him another thing." Ouyang Yue stamped her feet angrily.


    "Hehe hehe, is this your card? Then you underestimate the period of transforming God!" Fu Shu looked at the three people hiding in the light curtain and laughed angrily.


    "Where are the twelve elders!"


    Guan Sheng and the other 11 Yuanying flew around Fu Shu. The nine elders had already returned before.


    "Come with me and break the seal characters. If you don''t break them into pieces, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!" Fu Shu shouted angrily.


    Nanmen Maple directly used all the defense symbols and seals, and the martial arts field was immediately covered with colored masks.


    Fu Shu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. "Do you think these seal characters can save your lives?"


    "Of course not, but what if there is this?" the savvy smiled and took out a divine line escape sign.


    "What? God''s running amulet!" Fu Shu was shocked. "Isn''t this thing lost long ago? Why do you have it!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a worthwhile trip to see the leader of wanjianzong angry today." with a laugh of understanding, he started the rune seal, and the divine line ran away. A blue light floated on the rune.


    Fu Shu gritted his teeth, "bombard me with all your strength. It takes a certain time to start the Shenxing escape rune, as long as you kill the three of them before it starts!"


    "Boom, boom, boom" a large number of martial arts and weapons bombarded the light curtain, setting off a huge sonic boom.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Fu? Don''t you want to kill us? Then you come in," Shi Qinshou said jokingly.


    "Yes, I like to make you half angry, but you look like I have nothing to do," Nanmen Feng said helplessly.


    "You, you!" Fu Shu''s face flushed abnormally, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord, don''t argue with them. Catch them when you want. Torture them as you want." Guan Sheng said coldly.


    "Yo, Guan Laogou, your son shouted at his father to save me when he was dying. I know you want to avenge him, but I''m leaving soon. You don''t have this chance," Nanmen Feng said with a pity on his face.


    Guan Sheng ignored Nanmen Feng''s ridicule and just attacked the light curtain.


    "You three are so shameless!" a disciple of wanjianzong scolded angrily.


    "Shameless?" Nanmen Feng shook his head, and two rows of teeth bit up at the disciple, "how can I be shameless with so many teeth?"


    "What is our goal?" Nanmen Maple suddenly roared.


    "No tooth decay!" savvy and Shi Qinshou replied with a smile at the same time. This is what Nanmen Fenggang asked them to say.


    I felt chest tightness for a while. These three people are too... Too hateful.


    "Puff"


    Mu Jingshi was amused by Nanmen maple, and his big eyes smiled into crescent moon.


    The other people also looked strange. These three guys were too wonderful. Although they were angry, they wanted to laugh.


    "Hold on to me!" suddenly his face changed.


    Nanmen Feng and savvy hurriedly grasped their savvy.


    A burst of green light came from the Shenxing escape rune, and then the three disappeared in place.


    "Ah!" Fu Shu roared at the sky. Two Yuanying friars and one Jindan friar made a big fuss among wanjianzong and ran away, which made wanjianzong''s face go where.


    Originally, Wan Jianzong tried to find an ally by marriage, but now the ally has not been found, and Fu Li has lost his virginity. Wan Jianzong can be regarded as stealing chickens and not eating rice this time.


    "Reward, reward all over the world! The ends of the earth will find the three of them!" Fu Shu roared ferociously.


    "No, brother Nanmen can''t go back on his word," Shi Qinshou said. "We''ve paid so much for brother Nanmen. If brother Nanmen goes back on his word, it''s better for him to be a pig or a dog. He tramples on dog shit on the road and gets hit by thunder in his sleep. He can''t get a wife all his life."


    Nanmen Feng''s anger clenched his teeth. Shi Qinshou said such a vicious curse.


    "Yes, handsome is right. I also believe Nanmen Maple will never break his promise." Savvy looked at Nanmen Maple with deep meaning.


    "Of course, good things should be shared. Besides, I promised you. Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Nanmen Feng looked indifferent.


    "I''ll have a rest tonight, handsome. Take some food and wine out. Let''s drink and celebrate first. After the celebration, I''ll pass on my long cherished secret recipe for picking up girls to you," Nanmen Feng said pretending to be painful.


    "Hahaha, good, no problem." Shi Qinshou took out all kinds of food and several large pots of wine and filled the floor.


    "Come on, have a drink first to honor us for beating the face of wanjianzong in front of the world," Nanmen Feng said loudly. He drank all the wine in the cup, and Shi Qinshou and his understanding also drank it in one gulp.


    "Come on, the second toast to our successful escape from Shengtian" Nanmen Feng picked up his glass and drank again.


    Shi Qinshou and savvy looked at each other and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "Come on, the third cup to you. I remember this friendship in my heart." Nanmen Feng seriously picked up his glass.


    Lao Wang suddenly said, "nanmenfeng, do you want to intoxicate them both, and then say that they taught it tomorrow morning. They don''t remember it?"


    "Eh, Lao Wang, how do you know?" Nanmen Feng asked in surprise.


    Lao Wang rolled his eyes. "Your intention is so obvious that everyone can see it, and have you forgotten one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    "The monk has real yuan in his body. Even if he drinks this ordinary wine for a year, he won''t get drunk," said Lao Wang.


    Nanmen maple is speechless. How can I forget this stubble.


    "Nanmen Feng, to be honest, don''t you want to teach us the secret of picking up girls?" Shi Qinshou hesitated and asked.


    "How could it be?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "I also know that the secret recipe for picking up girls is very precious. You don''t want to teach us. That''s what people know," Shi Qinshou said with self mockery.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to hide "actually, I..."


    "You once asked me to go to the best restaurant for a big meal, but now I don''t want this meal. I just want the secret recipe for picking up girls." Shi Qinshou looked at Nanmen Feng seriously.


    "Er..." what Nanmen Feng just wanted to say was blocked in his throat by Shi Qinshou.


    Savvy gritted his teeth, "yes, I don''t want the rest of the spirit stone!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. "That''s 2.5 billion spirit stone? Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "No, as long as you teach me the secret of picking up girls, I won''t," said the savvy with a painful face.


    Nanmen Feng felt toothache. Even if he did, he didn''t, "is this so important to you?"


    "Yes, this is a man''s dream. No matter what price I pay, I will get it!" Shi Qinshou''s eyes floated.


    "Handsome brother is right!" Savvy nodded for sure.


    "Even if Shi Qinshou wants it, but savvy, why do you want it? You''re a monk!" said Nanmen Feng.


    "What''s the matter with the monk? Do you look down on the monk!" his understanding was furious.


    "No, monks can''t marry and have children?" Nanmen Feng asked quickly.


    "Who told you that our Abbot has seven wives and my martial uncle has four wives?" he looked at Nanmen Maple with contempt.


    Nanmen Maple "... You''re awesome!"


    "OK, since you have such a strong demand, it would be shameful for me to hide again. This is the valuable experience I have gained in the flower field for decades. I will teach it to you today. Remember, it can''t be taught to others." nanmenfeng opened the deception method.


    Shi Qinshou looked excited, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it won''t pass!"


    "Yes, the Buddha can guarantee this!" Savvy also assured Nanmen Feng.


    "There is only one reason why I don''t want you to pass it on and don''t want to pass it on to you."


    "What''s the reason?" they asked at the same time.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at them, "do you think, if this secret recipe for picking up girls is passed out, everyone knows the moves inside, do we have any advantages in picking up girls?"


    Shi Qinshou and his savvy were shocked. Yes, if this spread, everyone knows how to pick up girls. What''s the difference between us and them.


    "Don''t worry, I promise, it will never spread out," Shi Qinshou and savvy said at the same time, which is related to their own interests. This time, they are sincere guarantees.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The real reason why he didn''t want them to spread is... He''s afraid of being exposed!


    "OK, I passed the first pass. Now I need you to swear to me," Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Shi Qinshou complained.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyelids turned, "you can''t learn if it''s troublesome. This is the rule!"


    "What oath?" asked savvy.


    Nanmen Feng''s expression became serious, "I want you to swear that you can''t cheat women''s feelings with the secret recipe of picking girls, and you can''t pick flowers at will with the moves in the secret recipe of picking girls. You can show mercy everywhere, but you can''t cheat women''s bodies with despicable means."


    Shi Qinshou''s breath became thick and his savvy eyes were green. What does this oath represent? It represents that the secret recipe for picking up girls is really extraordinary. Otherwise, why is Nanmen Feng afraid of harming women by himself.

 Chapter 585

    "I swear!" the savvy said directly.


    "I swear too!" Shi Qinshou was unwilling to show weakness.


    "What else do you have to do, swear or promise, let''s do it at once!" the understanding couldn''t wait.


    "No, just these two points. Now, I will teach this script to you two. You must remember your promise and oath!"


    "Uh huh!" savvy and Shi Qinshou pricked up their ears and looked at Nanmen maple.


    Shi Qinshou and his understanding brightened up, picked up the jade tube and began to record.


    "The second way of picking up girls is to be thick skinned!"


    "You must not be afraid of losing face when picking up girls. You must be more brave and more frustrated. If you fail once, you are not afraid of anything. Persistence is victory! Is such a thing as face useful? Can face be used as food? As long as you can pick up girls, what will happen even if you lose face? Only you know who envies, envies and hates, and who laughs proudly!" Nanmen Feng talked.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou buried themselves in hard memory.


    Lao Wang disdained that he was an emotional idiot. Fortunately, he meant to teach others to pick up girls.


    Seeing his savvy and Shi Qinshou''s listening appearance, Nanmen Feng gradually let go, "the third type of girl picking secret script, don''t be petty!"


    "Since ancient times, picking up girls has always cost money. Mortal woman, you have to take her to eat, drink and have fun, give her gold and silver jewelry, and nun nun. You have to give her genius treasure and magic talisman armor, all of which cost money. Remember, don''t be stingy. A woman''s mind is sensitive. If she wants a talisman seal, you hesitate and refuse to give it, it will disappoint her and she will think, what are you doing When chasing her, she refused to meet her wishes. After that, will you be good to her after you marry her? Here, you have been eliminated. "


    "What should we do if she wants this or that?" asked the savvy worried.


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, "there are two situations. One is that she wants a lot of things, but they are all cheap gadgets, which means that the woman has some good feelings for you. The other is that she wants a lot of valuables from you, and she treats you as a fool and a purse. It''s not worth chasing. You can control the degree between the two."


    "Listening to your words is better than having a girl for ten years" sighed his understanding.


    Seeing that his savvy and Shi Qinshou were fooled, Nanmen Feng was more assured and fooled, "the fourth type of girl picking secret script is unremitting!"


    "The so-called persistence is victory. If a woman alienates you, she may hate you, dislike you, or test you, but in either case, you must insist on pursuing her. Man is a habit animal. When the woman has been used to your pursuit, if you suddenly disappear, even if she hates you, she will feel uncomfortable."


    "As long as the woman''s heart is not made of stone, one day you will move her and hold the beauty back."


    "The woman has always hated me, even if I''m not with her, she''s very happy?" a voice came.


    Savvy Shi Qinshou and Nanmen Feng changed their faces and looked behind a tree.


    "Someone is sneaky, come out!" Nanmen Feng shouted.


    Lao Wang also looked at the big tree with a dignified look. Who is this? He even hid his divine knowledge.


    "I just happened to pass by and heard my little brother''s advice. I didn''t mean any harm." a middle-aged man like a Confucian came out.


    "Hum, you said you didn''t mean any harm?" with a cold hum of understanding, Shi Qinshou took the lead. It was too late for Nanmen maple to stop.


    "Bang bang"


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou flew back upside down again. Neither of them was hurt. It seems that the man was merciful.


    "The period of turning God!" said the savvy with an ugly face.


    Lao Wang breathed, "it''s the infatuation seed."


    "What infatuation seed?" Nanmen Maple asked quickly.


    "He is a big disciple of Shushan. He fell in love at first sight after seeing Wei Mojing, one of the four fairies, twenty years ago. He followed Wei Mojing all the year round, but Wei Mojing didn''t like him. The reason why he was called infatuated seed is because he followed Wei Mojing for twenty years." Lao Wang said.


    "Nanmenfeng, your chance is coming!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, "what?"


    Lao Wang coughed, "if such a infatuated seed is fooled by you... Well, do you understand?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up, it was a time to turn his mind. Just give me something from my fingers, it would be enough for me to make a lot of money.


    Nanmen Feng no longer paid attention to Lao Wang, but frowned and looked at Jing Yun, "although I don''t know who you are, please leave if there is no malice."


    Nanmen Feng kept praying, "don''t go, don''t go!"


    "No, little brother, I have something to ask," said Jing Yun.


    Nanmen Feng was very happy in his heart, but he remained silent on the surface, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now I overheard my little brother talking loudly, which benefited me a lot. I want to ask my little brother for some small questions." Jing Yun said politely.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was ugly. "Did you hear the first four moves of my secret recipe for picking up girls?"


    Jingyun nodded awkwardly and was found eavesdropping on others, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, please leave. The secret of picking up girls is my secret. Even my two good brothers paid a huge price, so I reluctantly taught it to them."


    "I''m willing to pay the price. If you have any requirements, just mention them," Jing Yun said quickly.


    "Sorry, I don''t know your origin. Once the secret recipe for picking up girls is obtained by dishonest people, it''s a nightmare for all women, so I can''t teach it to you," Nanmen Fengyi said in earnest.


    "I swear by the devil in my heart that I will never spread it and never use it to harm women," Jing Yun said solemnly.


    Shi Qinshou and his understanding looked at each other, and he swore with a heart demon. It''s no joke. Once he violated the oath, his accomplishments in this life can''t be advanced again, and he will be tortured by a heart demon.


    After pondering for a long time, Nanmen Feng sighed, "Hey, ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die. You should have a woman in your heart. Just, since you swear by your heart devil, I don''t want to see you suffer from Acacia, so I''ll teach it to you."


    "I have the spirit branch now. The netherworld grass only grows in the death place of the yellow spring. After the death place of the Yellow Spring opens next year, I can go there." Jing Yun took out a branch and token and handed it to Nanmen maple, saying solemnly.


    The branch is indeed a spirit branch, but the token Nanmen Maple doesn''t know what it is, "what is this token?"


    "This is my jade card for transmitting sound. When I get the ghost grass, I can transmit sound to you, and then send the ghost grass to you," Jing Yun explained.


    "Well, sit down and listen with them. If you have any questions, you can directly mention them." Nanmen Feng pointed to the ground.


    Jing Yun also ignored the dirt and sat directly on the ground. Like Shi Qinshou, he took out a jade tube and prepared to record.


    Looking at the three people in front of me, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be full of pride. What about the God turning period? Can the God turning period escape from the Wuzhi Mountain I fooled?


    "The first four forms are the foundation, and the last three forms are the top priority. Listen to me," Nanmen Feng said loudly.


    The three people were shocked. The front four moves had benefited them a lot. Unexpectedly, the back three moves were even more powerful than the front. The three people unconsciously sat up straight.


    "The fifth move of the secret recipe for picking up girls, go for it!"


    "There are many things that women like. We can''t pursue blindly. We must have goals. For example, if a woman likes flowers and plants, we will go to Tianshan to dig snow lotus for her. For example, if she likes traveling, you will take her to travel around the mountains and rivers. As long as you have the right direction, you will not be far from success!"


    The three buried their heads in remembering. Nanmen Feng picked up a pot of wine and drank it.


    "The sixth move of the secret recipe for picking up girls is not tired of cheating!"


    "Whether mortal women or nuns, they all have a common characteristic, delicate mind! They can actually feel whether you like them or not. Therefore, if you obviously don''t like her but have to pursue her, she will not agree."


    "So you should learn to deceive yourself, first deceive yourself and then deceive others. You should constantly brainwash yourself and tell yourself that you like this woman. When you deceive yourself, how can those women find out?"


    "Hiss, awesome!" Shi Qinshou gasped.


    "Still have this kind of operation?" the savvy sighed on his mouth and kept recording on his hand.


    Jingyun was silent for a moment. "No wonder you have to swear that if this move falls on an unscrupulous hand, it will cause great disaster."


    "The seventh move of the secret recipe for picking up girls has changed a lot!" Nanmen Feng looked serious. "This is not a simple move. You don''t understand it. You need to feel it yourself."


    "Yes!"


    The three responded at the same time and played a twelve point spirit.


    "When you fail to chase a woman, you need to change your image and way of speaking."


    "Can you be more detailed?" Jing Yun asked with interest. He chased one person for a long time. Isn''t he talking about himself?


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "for example, if you meet a beautiful woman now, how will you chat up? I''ll demonstrate it to you in different styles."


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth stirred up an evil smile, "chick, alone, do you want my brother to take you to play?"


    After saying that, Nanmen Feng''s expression became dignified again, "Hello, have we met somewhere?"


    Nanmen Feng changed his face for another second. His face turned red and looked shy, "sister, you look good."


    The blush on his face disappeared, and the maple in the south gate looked amazing again, ". It is beautiful for thousands of years. It is beautiful. It is amazing for people all over the world. Miss, can you tell Xiaosheng his name?"


    "Hiss..." Shi Qinshou took a cold breath, and Jingyun was shocked.


    "This..." Savvy stared at Nanmen maple.


    "This is just some fur. What''s the fuss? I''ll just show you a simple way." Nanmen Feng looked at the three people contemptuously.


    "Please, sir, teach me!" Jing Yun said with an arched hand.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou shouted at the same time, "also teach us, we have to learn!"


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, "these words alone can''t make you understand clearly. Let me show you. Come on, savvy, pretend to be a woman who hates me."


    "Here comes" his understanding brightened up, got up and came to Nanmen Feng.


    "Haven''t you left? I''ve just been happy for two days. Why are you back again." my understanding entered the play for a second and looked disgusted.


    The maple in the South Gate showed sadness in his eyes. "Sentimental. It''s sad to leave since ancient times. It''s even more embarrassing to ignore the Qingqiu Festival! Where are you waking up tonight? The willow bank, the dawn wind and the moon. This past year, it should be a good time and a good scenery in vain. Even if there are thousands of customs, who should you talk to?"

 Chapter 586

    The savvy was stunned. You don''t play cards according to the routine. How can I answer it? Jing Yun lit up his eyes and quietly recorded this sentence in the jade tube.


    "I don''t want to see you again, you go," the savvy reaction quickly continued.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were even more sad, "I would have turned my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. Just, just, since you don''t want to see me again, I''ll leave."


    Nanmen Maple seems to be a little old and lonely.


    The savvy widened his eyes, "is this over?"


    Jingyun also looked confused. "Did you leave like this? Didn''t you fail?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "it''s called retreating. If you''re around her and will only annoy her, it''s better to disappear for a while. Just let her know your love and let her know that there is someone who cares about her. It''s better for you to appear again when the time comes than to be around her and bored her. That''s the beauty of distance."


    Jing Yun pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve been taught."


    "I''m a fucking talent!" Nanmen Feng was proud and deserved the name of great deception!


    "Not much, just five billion spirit stones," said Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s only five billion yuan. I''ll give it to you now," replied Jing Yun subconsciously.


    "Five... Five billion?" at the next moment, Jing Yun''s face turned green. He didn''t hear much from Nanmen Feng before. He subconsciously agreed, but he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to open his mouth.


    Jingyun felt a little sour. "Five billion is too much, isn''t it?"


    "Not much, not much at all!" Nanmen Feng said decisively.


    "You see, I''ll burn a jade tube for you and burn my long cherished 300 Sao words"


    "Three hundred?" Jing Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, three hundred!" Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Jingyun was moved when he heard that there were 300 songs in it. Although the five billion spirit stones almost emptied his family, it would be worth it if the "Sao Hua Lianpian 300 songs" was really useful


    "The most important thing is!" Nanmen Maple looked at Jingyun vaguely.


    Jing Yun was stunned. "What''s the most important?"


    "This" Sao Hua Lianpian 300 "will be yours from today on, you know what I mean." Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrow at Jing Yun.


    "If I buy it, isn''t it mine? What''s the most important?" Jing Yun didn''t understand Nanmen Feng''s meaning.


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes. "It means that all 300 of them are yours. You wrote them. They have nothing to do with me. Do you understand?"


    "I can''t. If I didn''t write it, I didn''t write it. If I wrote it, isn''t it cheating?" Jing Yun immediately refused.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, "whatever you want, I''ll just say one. You just read a love poem, which moved your sweetheart. As a result, the next day she found that another person also read the poem. Her original admiration for you turned into nothing, but it wasn''t written by you. Are you satisfied with the ending?"


    Jingyun''s face immediately became serious. "I''ll buy five billion spirit stones. They''re mine. They''re all mine, okay?" Jingyun specially accentuated the tone of the last three sentences.


    "Understand, understand, then I''ll start burning now?" Nanmen Feng said with a sly smile.


    "Cough, well, record it quickly" Jing Yun coughed to hide his embarrassment. This was the first time he did it.


    I don''t know why, Nanmen Feng suddenly had such a scene in his mind. On the busy street, a man sneaked up to another man, "friend, do you want a film?"


    The South Gate Maple puffed and laughed.


    "Nanmen Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Jing Yun looked at Nanmen Feng and suddenly laughed.


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly thought of something interesting. Sorry, I''ll burn it for you now," said Nanmen Feng zhengse.


    Savvy looked at Nanmen Feng contemptuously, whispered to Shi Qinshou, "do you believe it or not, he must be stealing music. He couldn''t help laughing."


    Shi Qinshou ignored his savvy, but looked at the jade tube being burned by Nanmen Feng with envy. "I also want the" three hundred Sao words in a row ". This must be an artifact for picking up girls."


    "Sleeping trough!" the savvy was stunned. Yes, which woman doesn''t like romance? If you have this, are you afraid that any woman can''t get it? Understanding suddenly wants to cry. Why did Jingyun get it first?


    "Here, this is yours." Nanmen Feng handed the jade tube to Jingyun with expectation.


    Jing Yunru or Zhibao put away the jade tube, "I only have three billion spirit stones now, and I''ll give you the remaining two billion spirit stones and Youming grass within a year. Can you? If you don''t believe me, I can swear."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to believe you. Then it''s agreed to give me 2 billion spirit stones and Youming grass within one year," said Nanmen maple.


    "OK, Nanmen Feng, I promise you a favor. I''ll leave today," Jing Yun said seriously.


    "Well, take care all the way. I hope you can hold the beauty back!"


    Jingyun smiled and flew away. He didn''t know if it was the illusion of Nanmen maple. He felt that Jingyun couldn''t wait.


    Seeing Jingyun walking away, Nanmen Maple proudly looked up, "drained, next!"


    Savvy "..."


    Shi Qinshou "..."


    Lao Wang sighed, "it''s really a big flicker."


    "Nanmen Feng, why did you sell the 300 Sao words to Jingyun? I can buy it too." the savvy said gnashing his teeth.


    Nanmen Feng disdained to look at his understanding. "What''s your hurry? The original name was" three thousand Sao words ". I just divided him into ten parts and sold one of them to Jingyun. If you want to buy it, I can naturally take it out."


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou were silly, "ah?"


    "Also give me a Book of three hundred Sao words, which should be different from Jing Yun." I gritted my teeth and took out three billion spirit stones.


    Nanmen Feng took out his ears, "don''t sell!"


    The nostrils of savvy Qi smoke, "what do you mean!"


    "Unless you take out 5 billion spirit stones at one time, you won''t get credit," Nanmen Feng said faintly. He knows the urine of savvy very well. If you give savvy credit, you won''t want to get the remaining 2 billion spirit stones back.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Savvy asked suddenly.


    "That''s right!" Nanmen Feng said very definitely.


    Understanding is like a deflated ball. He really wants it, but he can''t take out so many spirit stones. Should he take the baby? The understanding fell into hesitation.


    Wei Jingmo smiled. "Let''s go. Xiaobi is over. Don''t you want to go to Yaxuan pavilion to find a pair of ink treasures?"


    Wang Qi flew off the challenge arena, followed Wei Jingmo and looked curiously, "elder martial sister, where''s the infatuated seed? Isn''t he always by your side?"


    Wei Jingmo frowned imperceptibly, "I heard that Shushan has something to do, so I called him back. He''s not here, and he can be free for two days."


    Wang Qi looked at Wei Jingmo with a smile. "Elder martial sister, have you ever thought of agreeing to him? People have been infatuated with you for 20 years and have been with you for 20 years. If it were me, I would have been deeply moved."


    Wei Jingmo flicked Wang Qi''s forehead. "Xiaonizi, if you like it, go and give me a hug. It''s just a problem for me."


    Wang Qi covered his forehead and ran away with a smile. "I''d better forget it. Who doesn''t know that the infatuated seed has only elder martial sister you in mind."


    Wei Jingmo smiled and didn''t speak. For 20 years, Jing Yun didn''t express his mind to her, just like a wooden pestle around her. Now think about it, Jing Yun is still not suitable for himself.


    "Elder martial sister, Yaxuan Pavilion is here." Wang Qi pointed to an elegant attic in front.


    Wei Jingmo looked up. Is this Yaxuan pavilion? She has heard the name of Yaxuan Pavilion for a long time, but she has never seen it. It is said that Yaxuan Pavilion is composed of literati and literati. There are monks and mortals in it.


    The leader of Yaxuan Pavilion is in the period of transforming God. He has no hatred with other forces and never participates in the disputes in the cultivation world. He is a special neutral force in the cultivation world.


    Wei Jingmo and Wang Qi walked into the elegant Pavilion. There was no one to entertain them. Only a few young men dressed as Confucian scholars were talking about poetry.


    "Hello, we want to ask for a pair of ink treasures," Wang Qi said to those people.


    "Brother Li, Brother Guo and brother Zhao, we''ll talk later. Excuse me first." a handsome man hugged and apologized and walked towards Wang Qi and Wei jingsilent.


    "Two young ladies, I don''t know what I need?" Peiyu said politely.


    Pei Yu''s eyes brightened when he saw Wei Jingmo. He was a great beauty.


    "Hello, I want to ask for a pair of ink treasures," said Wang Qi.


    "OK, you two have a look. All the ink treasures in the pavilion are here." Peiyu opened the cabinet and took out dozens of scrolls.


    Wang Qi carefully opened the scroll and looked through it. The day after tomorrow was his grandfather''s bicentennial birthday. She wanted to send a pair of words to his grandfather.


    Just then, a man walked into the elegant Pavilion. Pei Yu was surprised to see how so many people came to the elegant Pavilion today. You know, on weekdays, no one came for a few days.


    The visitor was Jing Yun who came quickly after saying goodbye to the maple in the south gate. After Luoxue sect learned that Wei Jingmo came to Yaxuan Pavilion, Jing Yun also came.


    Wei Jingmo looked at Jing Yun pestling around him and turned his eyes silently. Wang Qi said hello happily, "elder martial brother Jing, you''re back!"


    Jingyun only nodded his head and didn''t speak.


    Wang Qi whispered, "how do you feel that the seeds of infatuation are a lot colder."


    "Hello, what do you need?" Pei Yu looked at Xiang Jingyun.


    "No, I''m here for her." Jing Yun pointed to Wei Jingmo.


    Pei Yu''s expression is very wonderful. I don''t know how to describe it.


    Wei Jingmo''s face is also very strange. This is the first time Jing Yun has clearly and boldly expressed his mind. After going out, what has he experienced and why has there been such a big change?


    Wang Qi burst out laughing and winked at Jing Yun. "Elder martial brother Jing, I''ll take good care of you."


    "Well," Jing Yun nodded seriously. He kept brainwashing himself. He must be thick skinned. Don''t be afraid of losing face.


    Wang Qi''s face is also wonderful. Is this elder martial brother Jing? Won''t it be taken away?


    The three looked at Jing Yun strangely, but Jing Yun looked indifferent. Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Wang Qi gently stuck out his tongue and took out a big longevity word, "that''s it!"


    "Chenghui, 300 spirit stones"


    Wang Qi just wanted to take the spirit stone, but found that Jingyun had taken out three middle-grade spirit stones and put them in Peiyu''s hand.


    Wang Qi opened her mouth wide and her chin was about to dislocate. Is this still the big wood I know, senior brother Jingyun who has no emotional intelligence?


    "Let''s go. Is there anything else to buy?" Jing Yun looks at Wei Jingmo.

 Chapter 587

    Wei Jingmo was also in a trance by Jing Yun''s performance, "no more."


    Out of the elegant Pavilion, Jingyun hung behind alone, while Wang Qi took Wei Jingmo and whispered in front.


    "You say elder martial brother Jing won''t be taken away by any great power?" Wang Qi asked carefully.


    Wei Jingmo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Jingyun is the period of transforming God. Who can take his house."


    "Oh, yes," Wang Qi nodded and then said with a bad smile, "it can''t be for love to change!"


    Wei Jingmo tried to beat Wang Qi''s head, "don''t talk"


    Wang Qi smiled and dodged cleverly, "Hey, the power of love is really great. It can make elder martial brother Da Mu Jingyun change. Elder martial sister, your charm is really great!"


    Wei Jingmo''s face was slightly red, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Qi''s eyes turned. "I''ll ask elder martial brother Jingyun."


    "Don''t go" Wei Jingmo wants to hold Wang Qi, but finds that Wang Qi has arrived at Jingyun.


    Dark hate stamped his foot, Wei Mojing gritted his teeth, "little girl, see how I go back to punish you!"


    "Elder martial brother Jing!" Wang Qi smiled at Jing Yun.


    "Hmm?" Jing Yun looked at Wang Qi suspiciously.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to ask you a question. Did you fall in love with elder martial sister after only looking at her?"


    Wei Mojing''s small ears stood up, pretending not to care, but actually secretly listening to the movement here.


    Jingyun thought for a moment, "that''s right!"


    "Wow! Elder martial brother, do you believe in the legendary love at first sight?" Wang Qi sighed.


    Jingyun just wanted to answer and suddenly thought about what Nanmen Feng said.


    A self mocking smile hung at the corners of his mouth, "one eye will miss his life!"


    "That''s it," Wei Jingmo said with a smile.


    Wang Qi glanced, "it''s really boring. Can''t you even tell me what you think of him?"


    Wei Jingmo didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Qi with a smile.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter to you." Wang Qi angrily rushed to Jingyun.


    "Elder martial brother Jing, how much you like elder martial sister."


    Jing Yun frowned. "Love is not accurate. It should be love!"


    Wei Jingmo, who was walking in front, turned red and spat.


    Wang Qi is speechless. Elder martial brother Jingyun has become so numb.


    "Well, elder martial brother Jing, how much do you love elder martial sister?" Wang Qi asked hard.


    Jing Yun stopped and bowed his head to meditate.


    Wang Qi and Wei Jingmo both thought that Jing Yun was thinking, but in fact, they were not. Jing Yun was just recalling the book Sao Hua Lianpian 300 of nanmenfeng.


    Yes! When Jingyun''s eyes lit up, he gently said, "don''t share flowers for hair in spring, an inch of Acacia and an inch of ash."


    Wang Qi is stupid and Wei Jingmo is also stupid. Jing Yun can even read poetry!!!


    Jingyun looked at Wei Jingmo''s shocked appearance from the corner of his eyes. He was very happy, but he looked at Wang Qi calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, no, it''s all right. Elder martial brother Jing, let''s leave first and see you tomorrow." Wang Qi took Wei Jingmo and left. She was shocked so much that she was almost stunned.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, a smile appeared on Jingyun''s face, "Nanmen maple, I owe an adult love this time."


    Falling snow sect, in Wei Jingmo''s room, Wang Qi looked at Wei Jingmo, "elder martial sister, am I really not dreaming?"


    Wei Jingmo nodded, "well, it''s not a dream!"


    "My God!" Wang Qi howled.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Jingmo didn''t know why Wang Qi had such a big reaction.


    Wang Qi jumped up excitedly. "Look, elder martial sister, Jingyun has been with you for 20 years. Although we can see it, no matter who his predecessors were, did he say he liked you?"


    Wei Jingmo was stunned, and Wang Qi continued, "but today he said directly in front of you that he didn''t like it, but love!"


    "My goose bumps got up at that time. Didn''t you feel something wrong with him?"


    Wei Jingmo frowned. "There''s nothing wrong."


    Wang Qi shouted miserably, "my God, elder martial sister! Didn''t you find it?"


    Wei Jingmo shook his head blankly.


    Wang Qi was speechless. "Do you remember that time when you saw the Golden Jade silk hairpin you particularly liked? At that time, we didn''t have enough spirit stones. Jing Yun kept watching. Afterwards, I asked him why he didn''t lend you the spirit stone. He looked surprised and said that you didn''t ask him to borrow it."


    "What''s more, Shushan teaches the books of saints and sages and cultivates noble righteousness. I never knew that he could write poetry! He went out and changed so much, so I''m sure he must have been robbed!" Wang Qi said seriously.


    Wei Jingmo burst out laughing, "your imagination is too powerful!"


    "I''m serious!" said Wang Qi discontentedly.


    "Well, well, since you are so sure, just ask him tomorrow," Wei Jingmo said with a smile.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see tomorrow." Wang Qi left angrily.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Qi leaving, Wei Jingmo shook his head and smiled, "like a child."


    Jing Yun''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. Wei Jingmo looked absently at the tea cup on the table, "an inch of Acacia, an inch of ash...?"


    The next morning, Wang Qi waited in front of Wei Jingmo''s room, "elder martial sister, elder martial sister!"


    Wei Jingmo opened the door. "Younger martial sister, is it so early today?"


    Wang Qi looked excited. "Today I''m going to prove to you that elder martial brother Jingyun was really taken away!"


    Wei Jingmo was speechless. "Are you still thinking about it?"


    "Of course, I have prepared many treasures," said Wang Qi proudly.


    Wei Jingmo "..."


    "Elder martial brother Jing, elder martial sister and I are outside your yard!" Wang Qi shouted in front of Jingyun''s yard.


    It''s funny, because Jingyun always follows Wei Jingmo, and luoxuezong has prepared a courtyard for him.


    Jingyun opened the door with a surprised face. Wei Jingmo ignored him on weekdays. How did he take the initiative to come to the door today?


    Could it be that "Sao Hua Lianpian 300" worked? Jing Yun was excited.


    Seeing Jingyun coming out, Wang Qi was like a great enemy. She took out a small mirror and looked at Jingyun''s face.


    Jing Yun, "??"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to be so powerful, but also, it''s not a simple person who can take away elder martial brother Jingyun." Wang Qi gave a cold hum and took out a small bell.


    "Jingling, jingling" the bell made a clear sound.


    Jingyun a black line, "Wang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Wang Qi hesitated. "Are you elder martial brother Jingyun or the one who took away elder martial brother Jingyun?"


    "I wasn''t robbed!" Jing Yun said angrily.


    "Ah?" Wang Qi looked at Jing Yun.


    "Where did you see I was robbed?" Jing Yun said speechless.


    I''m really convinced. What Wang Qi said was natural and stupid.


    "But you have changed a lot. It doesn''t look like the elder martial brother Jing I know. Moreover, you just left for two days and came back like this. How can people not doubt that you have been taken away?" Wang Qi said wrongfully.


    "I changed so much because of a person." Jing Yun looked at Wei Jingmo affectionately.


    Feeling Jingyun''s fiery eyes, Wei Jingmo unconsciously avoided his eyes.


    "So it is. The power of love is terrible," Wang Qi sighed, touching his chin.


    Jingyun smiled and cut off the topic. "Why, are you busy today?"


    "No, I''m going out with elder martial sister today. It''s said that the mortal city is lively," Wang Qi said.


    Jing Yungang wanted to say that I''ll go with you. Suddenly, he remembered what Nanmen Feng said to retreat for progress.


    "Then have a good time"


    Wang Qi looked at Jing Yun in surprise, "elder martial brother, won''t you go?"


    Jingyun smiled, "no, if I go, I guess you won''t be happy."


    Wei Jingmo hesitated, "otherwise, let''s go together?"


    Jingyun''s eyes lit up and there was a play!


    "Elder, what do you need?" a young man asked warily.


    There is a lesson from the shop of wanjianzong in Blackstone city. Now all the shops of wanjianzong have raised their vigilance, so when they see the maple in the south gate covering their face with a cloak, Xiaosi and the disciples of wanjianzong in the shop raised their hearts.


    Nanmen Feng''s hoarse voice came from his cloak, "I want to see the shopkeeper. You can''t handle this."


    The young man was more vigilant and shouted, "see the shopkeeper, there''s no problem, but please show your true face!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "you wanjianzong are very broad? I can''t hide my face? In that case, I wanted to give your shopkeeper a great credit. Now it seems that I''d better forget it."


    Nanmen Feng turned and left without hesitation. He was about to leave the wanjian shop. One wanjianzong disciple winked, and the other wanjianzong disciples came forward and surrounded Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "hehe, is wanjianzong the way to wait for guests?"


    "Taoist friend, forgive me. We don''t mean to offend. We''re just afraid that shameless sanpang will make trouble. If Taoist friends can prove themselves, we will naturally let Taoist friends leave," said the middle-term disciple of Jindan.


    "Ha ha!" Nanmen Feng looked up and laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, and then released a murderous spirit. "When can I be humiliated by a group of young people?"


    The disciples of wanjianzong immediately grasped the sword in their hands and looked nervously at the South Gate maple.


    "Bastard, who allows you to treat guests like this!" a furious cry broke the tense atmosphere.


    An old man like monk came out and angrily scolded the disciples of wanjianzong.


    "Taoist friend, I''m sorry. I''m a disciple of wanjianzong. I hope I didn''t cause you any trouble." the old man sincerely apologized to Nanmen Feng.


    "Wan Jianzong has made a lot of money. Has the owner of Wan Jian shop become the later stage of Yuanying?" Nanmen Feng looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man was shocked. He looked at what had just happened from beginning to end. He felt that this person was not simple. He came out to make a round. Unexpectedly, this person saw through his accomplishments at a glance.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what you''re here to do?" the old man cut off the topic and didn''t answer Nanmen Feng''s words.


    "Come and receive the reward, but it seems that you don''t welcome me here." Nanmen Feng looked at the disciples of wanjianzong calmly.


    offer a reward? The old man was shocked in his heart, and then he was short of breath. "What reward do you want?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "what else can I get except the 5 billion reward? Do you think I can see the reward of tens of millions of spirit stones?"


    Sure enough, it''s this! The old man''s heart beat violently, but he knew how angry the patriarch was. If he handed over the heads of Nanmen maple, then


    "Serve tea!" Taoist friend, please come inside. "The old man warmly greeted Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "no, you don''t have to get the reward here. I don''t believe other wanjian shops can''t get the reward."


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple was leaving, the old man was in a hurry.


    "Apologize to the Taoist friend immediately," the old man said sternly to the disciples of wanjianzong.

 Chapter 588

    A group of disciples of wanjianzong looked ugly. "Elder, I''m sorry!"


    Shit! You said you came to receive a reward. We understand that you covered your head and face. A group of disciples scolded angrily.


    "Now that you have made a sincere apology, let''s hand it over here. I just came here because your wanjian shop is close to me." nanmenfeng went down the steps. Don''t make mistakes in the plan.


    The old man was very happy. "Please come inside, Taoist friends. I''ll give a message to the patriarch now and let him bring the spirit stone and treasure."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. "Don''t worry. First, check it carefully to see if it''s them. In case I kill people who look similar to them by mistake, your patriarch may be angry with you."


    Yes, if it weren''t for the three Nanmen Fengs, wouldn''t the patriarch be more angry. The old man was shocked. He was knocked unconscious by the pie falling from the sky just now. Fortunately, the Taoist friend reminded him that the old man looked more pleasing to his eyes when he thought of here. "Thank you for reminding me. Let''s go to the secret room and review it first. If it''s correct, I''ll pass the message to the patriarch."


    "Hmm" Nanmen Feng answered and followed the old man to the secret room behind wanjian shop.


    After Nanmen Feng and the old man left, the disciples of wanjianzong spit, "what!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That man can kill shameless sanpang. At least he is Yuanying''s great accomplishment. Do you want to die?" a disciple frowned.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the disciples. Although they were still unhappy, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    On the other side, in the secret room, Nanmen Feng took out a body. Although there was no blood on his face, it was really the face of "Nanmen Feng".


    The old man saw that Nanmen Feng only took out a body and asked subconsciously, "where are the remaining two?"


    Nanmen Feng calmly sat down, "when his identity has been verified and your Lord comes, I''ll take it out no later."


    That''s right. It''s normal for people to be afraid of wanjianzong. The old man didn''t think much and looked carefully at the body of nanmenfeng.


    "By the way, if you untie his clothes, there will be surprises inside," Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "There are surprises?" the old man was delighted. Is it?


    When he untied Nanmen Feng''s clothes, a green smoke immediately spread. The old man''s face changed sharply and dodged, but it was still late. Some green smoke had been absorbed into his body with his breathing.


    "What do you mean?" the old man looked at Nanmen Maple angrily.


    Only in the past few seconds, he felt pain, dizziness and dizziness. What a domineering toxicity! The old man sat on the ground, and Zhenyuan suppressed the toxicity.


    "What do you mean?" Nanmen Feng grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    There was a bad feeling in the old man''s heart. Nanmen Maple went to the body of Nanmen maple and took off the clothes of Nanmen maple. In the old man''s disbelief, the clothes became a cassock and the body became a piece of wood.


    Nanmen Feng took off his cloak, and the old man''s pupils contracted for a moment, "it''s you, Nanmen Feng!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of resentment, his throat surging twice, "you... Don''t... Have to... Die" and then turned into a pool of corpse water.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the pool of corpse water in silence.


    Lao Wang sighed, "it''s not your fault, it''s only your fault. He stands on the side of wanjianzong. You are the enemy, which is inevitable."


    Nanmenfeng "??"


    "Lao Wang, what are you talking about? I just thought that the poison is so powerful. Should I cheat a little from my intelligence?"


    Lao Wang choked, "get out!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t care. He put his cassock on his body and changed into an old man. He opened the door of the secret room and went to the wanjian shop in front of him.


    "Elder Wang, what are you doing?" the disciples looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise. Didn''t elder Wang verify with the masked man? Why did he come out again now.


    Nanmen Feng''s face had an unstoppable smile, "hahaha, the identity has been verified. It''s really the three people. I''ve heard from the patriarch. We made great contributions this time."


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    The disciples cheered.


    The customers in the shop looked surprised and shameless. Has sanpang been killed?


    Nanmen Feng coughed and said to the crowd, "sorry, everyone, our wanjian shop doesn''t do business today. I hope you will forgive me." then he made an invitation gesture.


    Although they were dissatisfied, they dared not offend Wan Jianzong and left one after another.


    After driving out the unimportant people, Nanmen Feng closed the door of wanjian shop and said to the disciples of wanjian sect, "let''s take out all the spirit stones and genius earth treasures in the shop."


    A disciple asked suspiciously, "elder Wang, what are you doing with these?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes. "It will take four hours for the patriarch to come. Let''s give these things to the elder first and let the elder see our sincerity. Otherwise, what if the elder doesn''t have the patience to go directly?"


    The disciple was surprised, "elder Wang, even you call him an elder, and his accomplishments..."


    "Turn into God!"


    The disciples took a breath of air-conditioning, but it was the period of transforming God.


    "Not only that, the reason why the elder covered his face is that he is so handsome. His handsome face is really exciting. Even the old man can hardly control it." Nanmen Feng said with an exclamation on his face.


    Lao Wang rolled his eyes and said, "Stinky and shameless"


    The disciples also have some doubts. Are they so handsome? Elder Wang won''t be like Longyang. Well, the disciples shivered at the thought of this and subconsciously stayed away from the maple in the south gate.


    "It''s the rule of the cultivation world that you can''t attack the friars below the God during the period of transforming God." the disciple still asked.


    Why are you a hundred thousand! Nanmen Feng is speechless. This disciple doesn''t have so much nonsense.


    Nanmen Feng said impatiently, "why do you care so much? As long as you know that we can take a share of this credit now, go and get it quickly. Don''t let the elders wait."


    A group of disciples of wanjianzong searched the store like locusts, and with great speed, put all the valuable things in the store into a storage bag and handed them to nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng took the storage bag with satisfaction. He just wanted to go. He hesitated and turned back, "shit, you bastards should remember my kindness. Don''t forget this kindness in the future."


    "Take out all the valuable things in your storage bag!"


    The disciples were stunned and then said weakly, "elder Wang, isn''t it good?"


    Nanmen Feng deliberately pretended to be angry. "Can I deceive you? Now I''ll give it to the elder first. When the patriarch comes, he learns that we spent a lot of money to keep the elder. Do you think the patriarch will lose this thing from you? Maybe the patriarch is in a good mood, and you''ll double what you take out now."


    Nanmen Feng said that, in front of all the disciples, he took elder Wang''s ring off his fingers and threw all the contents into the storage bag.


    The disciples'' eyes brightened. Yes, is the sect leader still greedy for our little things?


    The disciple who was about to take out some things was shocked to see Nanmen Feng take out all the things in the storage bag and put them into his storage ring.


    Nanmen Feng looked excited, "this time I put on all the storage rings. I''m going to send them now!"


    The disciples stopped hesitating immediately. The elder Wang put on all his things, even the storage ring. It''s no good. What would he do like this?


    "Elder Wang, this is all I have."


    "Elder Wang, this is my ten-year savings"


    "Elder Wang, my clothes are a inferior treasure. I''ll take them off and give them to you now!"


    Watching the disciples eagerly hand over all their possessions to him, Nanmen Feng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. What a group of good children!


    "Well, I''ll give the things to the elder, and then talk with the elder. You''ll wait for the patriarch here. Remember not to come in and disturb the elder, okay?" Nanmen Feng looked at the people severely.


    "Elder Wang, don''t worry. Even a fly doesn''t want to fly in and disturb the elder with us." the disciples said seriously.


    Their interests are at stake. They are very serious.


    "That''s good! I''ll go." nanmenfeng walked to the secret room.


    Looking at the back of Nanmen Feng, a disciple said shamefully, "in ordinary days, elder Wang is obviously strict with me, but I think he is aimed at me. Now I want to come, master Yan produces excellent disciples. The king is always good to me. I''m still arranging him behind my back. I really regret it."


    Another disciple bowed his head in shame. "I didn''t expect elder Wang to be so kind to us. I was just wondering if he was good to Longyang. I''m really not human."


    "Well, let''s keep this feeling of elder Wang in mind and we will repay him well in the future," said one disciple.


    "Yes, we must repay him well in the future!" the disciples said with one voice.


    These poor children, if they know the truth in the future, they don''t want to repay, but want to beat violently


    "Don''t be stunned, block the city gate immediately!" the city guarding commander shouted.


    "All come back!" the city guard shouted at the man who had just left the city gate.


    Nanmen Feng was so frightened that he sat on the ground and said with a sad face, "I didn''t commit a crime. Why did you catch me?"


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou also looked at the soldier pale, "Sir, we really haven''t done anything. Don''t catch us. We don''t want to die."


    Wearing cassocks, Nanmen Maple three people did not reveal their breath at all, just like an ordinary mortal.


    The soldier looked at the three Maple men in the south gate and sneered, "can you three mortals make the city Lord treat them so carefully? You''re making me laugh."


    The friars at the gate also laughed. These three mortals were really funny.


    Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth, "don''t laugh at us. We can''t underestimate it. To tell you the truth, we did what happened in the city. Take us!"


    "Hahaha" a group of monks laughed wildly.


    "Although I don''t know what happened in the city, Pang AI, who was in the period of becoming a God, was very angry. It must not be a simple thing. If these three people did it, I wouldn''t believe it." a monk laughed and said.


    The soldiers couldn''t laugh or cry. "Forget it, let''s go quickly. Don''t make trouble for us here."


    Thinking that the three mortals could not do anything to make the city Lord angry, the soldiers wanted to drive them away directly.


    Shi Qinshou and his understanding were relieved and wanted to leave. Nanmen Feng just wanted to leave, but Lao Wang heard to him, "there is a monk in the middle of Yuanying on the wall who has been paying attention to here."


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart, didn''t move, blushed and shouted to the soldiers, "I won''t go. Why do you laugh at me? I won''t go if you don''t give me an explanation today!"

 Chapter 589

    The soldier''s face sank, and the pressure of the foundation building period came to Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was funny in his heart. On the surface, he was pale and retreated, and finally sat on the ground.


    The soldier looked satisfied. "Get out of here now! If you want to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The little commander on the wall took back his eyes. He was really a mortal and had nothing to pay attention to.


    Nanmen Feng stood up and left without saying a word.


    The soldiers disdained to look at the maple at the south gate and closed the gate tightly.


    When they got out of the invisible area of the city gate, the three Maple men at the South Gate took off the cassock and laughed.


    "Nanmen Feng, your acting skills are very good. Just now I almost thought you were really a mortal." Savvy said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand again and again, "where, where, your two acting skills are also very good. I always thought you would do bad things. Now I take back this idea. You are really excellent. Even I should be ashamed of your acting skills."


    "Hey, you''re wrong to say that. Although we are excellent, there are still some gaps compared with you. Although the gap is small, some gaps are some gaps. If we say excellent, you are still excellent." Shi Qinshou pretended to be unhappy.


    "Nothing, everyone is excellent, everyone is excellent," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Listening to the three people flattering each other, Lao Wang felt cold, "three shameless."


    "By the way, how was your harvest?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "If converted into spirit stones, I got a total of 700 million spirit stones, and Shi Qinshou got a total of 550 million spirit stones. What about you?" said the savvy.


    "Why do you have so many? I took out all those disciples and elders, only about 200 million spirit stones." Nanmen Feng stared at them.


    What Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that the wanjian shop turned in this year''s income the day before. It has to be said that Nanmen Feng''s luck is a little bad.


    "Ha ha ha" Shi Qinshou, who was still praising each other for his understanding, gave a burst of schadenfreude smile at this time.


    Nanmen Feng looked at them laughing wildly and sighed, "making friends carelessly."


    Savvy flew in front of Nanmen Feng and said with regret, "Hey, I''m not lucky this time. It''s a pity to have such a spirit stone."


    Looking at savvy''s proud and trembling fat, Nanmen Feng wanted to punch him.


    Inspired by his savvy, Shi Qinshou also flew in front of Nanmen maple, with a sad face. "Hey, savvy, you are satisfied. You have at least 700 million spirit stones, and I only got 550 million spirit stones, which is a little more than twice that of Nanmen maple. Oh, how angry."


    Nanmen Feng sneered. These two guys are so unscrupulous. Do you really think I can''t cure you?


    "Yes, I''m so angry," sighed Nanmen Feng. "There are too few Lingshi this time. It''s not a way to go on like this. Forget it. I''d better sell 10 billion Lingshi for 300 Sao words and 300 loaded forced golden sentences, otherwise I''m too poor to afford to eat."


    "What!" the savvy exclaimed, "this is the starting price!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him calmly, "this is my thing. I can sell as much as I want. If you think it''s expensive, you can''t buy it."


    The savvy Qi clenched his teeth, and Shi Qinshou was about to cry. He had to be cheap for a while. Now, the price has doubled directly.


    Nanmen Maple hummed a small song and flew happily in front. Savvy and Shi Qinshou stopped in mid air, looking uncertain.


    "Savvy, what should we do now?" Shi Qinshou asked with a sad face.


    Savvy clenched his teeth, "no matter what means, even if you give up this face, you can''t let him raise the price! Do you understand?"


    Shi Qinshou nodded firmly. They looked at each other and made a creepy cry, "Oh, brother Xuan, wait for us!"


    On the other side, Pang AI frowned and thought, who dares to rob daozong and fan''s shop under his own eyes?


    Wait! Daozong and Fan family?


    Pang AI''s mind flashed and flew to wanjian shop. If wanjian shop also suffered, those three guys must have done it!


    Pang AI sneered and walked to wanjian shop.


    "No, sir. It''s really an important guest. The Lord will come in person later." Geng Hao shouted.


    Hearing this, Pang AI hesitated. Although he was in the period of transforming God, he couldn''t afford to offend wanjianzong. If he really offended wanjianzong because he disturbed the distinguished guests of wanjianzong, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "I have something important to verify. I''ll give a message to your leader first. If you are really a distinguished guest of wanjianzong, I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait until your leader arrives," Pang AI said.


    All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, elder."


    Pang AI took out the jade card of voice transmission and input Zhenyuan. However, after a while, the voice of Fu Shu came from the token, "eh, it''s really strange today. What can brother Pang do for me?"


    Pang AI came straight to the point, "I want to see elder Wang of wanjian shop in Qianye city now, but your disciple said that elder Wang is meeting a distinguished guest and that brother Fu will come in person later, so I''ll ask brother Fu first. If this guest is really important, I''ll wait until brother Fu comes."


    Fu Li was surprised. "Brother Pang, are you right? I didn''t say I was going to Qianye City, and I don''t know what distinguished guests."


    Hearing Fu Shu''s words, all the disciples turned pale. The patriarch said he didn''t know and didn''t come. Elder Wang?


    Pang AI''s face was also gloomy, and his cold eyes glanced at these disciples. "In that case, I think there should be some misunderstanding. I''ll ask elder Wang later."


    Fu Shu then said, "take the liberty to ask, brother Pang, what can I do for you to find elder Wang?"


    Pang AI glanced at the disciples of wanjianzong and said, "the Dao shop of daozong and the fan shop of Fan family have been bloodwashed, and the shopkeeper and all the disciples have no living mouth."


    Fu Shu''s breathing increased a little, "brother Pang, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, I suspect it was the shameless three fat!"


    Fu Shu was silent for a long time. "Brother Pang, wait a minute. I''ll go later."


    Pang AI could hear deep anger from the voice of Fu Shu, "OK, I''ll wait in Qianye city."


    "PATA" Pang AI''s token really dissipated and became an ordinary jade card.


    "Hey, why did you provoke these three pools of shit?" Pang AI sighed.


    "Lord, elder Wang asked him?" Geng Hao hesitated and asked.


    It''s all about his possessions. He can''t help but care.


    "Wait until your patriarch comes. Where does the king always receive guests?" Pang AI asked.


    "In the secret room," Geng Hao said.


    "Lead the way ahead"


    "OK, city Lord, please follow me." Geng Hao obediently led the way. If elder Wang cheated him, his belongings were OK, maybe he could get them back, but if he was cheated by shameless sanpang, it must be that meat buns and dogs will never return. He was more anxious to see elder Wang than anyone else.


    "Here we are, sir," Geng Hao said, pointing to the door of the secret room.


    Pang AI''s fingers flicked gently, and a blue vigorous light flew to the door of the secret room.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the secret room was blown in half, and an unpleasant smell came out of the secret room.


    Pang AI was not in a hurry. He put his fingers together and used his palm as a fan. With a gentle fan, he rolled up all the poisonous smoke left in the secret room.


    Walking into the secret room, Pang Ai saw a pool of blood on the ground and immediately frowned, "come and see if this is your elder Wang."


    As soon as pangai''s voice fell, Geng Hao rushed in. At one glance, Geng Hao was pale and staggered to the ground.


    "Is this dress yours?" Pang AI asked.


    Geng Hao stared blankly at the pool of blood. His eyes were indifferent. His savings for decades were gone?


    "Is it your king''s clothes?" pangai asked impatiently.


    "Yes... It''s elder Wang''s clothes," said a female disciple, also pale.


    "Hum, it seems that the shameless San Pang did a good deed and dared to come to Qianye city." Pang AI sneered.


    After glancing at the dejected disciples, Pang AI Leng snorted, "no one in the Dao shop and fan''s shop is alive. You should be glad to be alive."


    Seeing that the disciples were still confused, Pang AI shook his head and left the wanjian shop.


    Soon, the news that the three of Nanmen Feng committed a crime against the wind and robbed three stores in Chiba City, where the city owner was in the period of transforming God, spread.


    Shameless sanpang once again became famous in the cultivation world. Although everyone hated their conduct, especially nanmenfeng, the shameless sanpang, disgusted countless women. It was almost to the point where everyone shouted, but I have to say that they still have some skills.


    On the list of Yuanying Tianjiao, his savvy ranks the 32nd. Recently, several major events with Nanmen Feng have increased his ranking by five. Shi Qinshou ranks the 140th, while Nanmen Feng ranks the 477th, almost at the end of the list, but no one will underestimate him, because everyone knows that Nanmen Feng has entered the list of Yuanying Tianjiao with the cultivation of Jindan period, What strength will he have if he enters the yuan infant period.


    What''s more crazy is that Wan Jianzong, Dao Zong and the fan family sold a total of 10 billion spirit stones and ten best treasures to reward the three people. The only requirement is to catch them alive. Such a huge resource, even in the period of turning God, will be moved.


    It has to be said that this time, the three cases have paid a lot of money, which also shows how angry they are because of what they have done. According to an elder, there are 6 billion spirit stones produced by guangwanjianzong, and there are also six top-grade treasures. It can be seen that Wan Jianzong is determined to catch the three Nanmen Fengs this time.


    However, just three days after the reward was offered, shameless sanpang even chose three cities, a total of nine shops, which shocked countless monks. At the same time, he was also wondering how they did it. Did all the people of the three sects eat dry food?


    At this time, thousands of miles away outside the gate of Tianlong City, a middle-aged man walked out of the city with the old man and the old lady.


    "The first reason why I did that four times before is that they didn''t expect us to be far away, and the second is to create a habit for them." Nanmen Feng said confidently.


    "When we go to the city thousands of miles away for four consecutive times, they will have a habit. Next time, we will go to the city thousands of miles away from Tianlong city. We won''t think that we will go to Enron city. We can take this opportunity to catch him off guard."


    "Awesome, Nanmen Maple! Your poison skill is really awesome," praised the savvy.


    Nanmen Maple was unhappy for a while. "What''s a poison trick? It''s a clever trick!"


    "Right, right, clever plan" changed his mind immediately.

 Chapter 590

    "After the end of Enron City, we will go to the nearby lion tiger city. After the end of lion tiger City, we will go to Jinjia city thousands of miles away, one ring after another, so that they can''t understand our moves." Nanmen Feng said proudly.


    Shi Qinshou laughed, "ha ha ha, these three cases are going to be blind."


    "Yes, clever boy." an old voice came from the sky.


    "Who?" Nanmen Feng was surprised that someone was nearby and hid his divine knowledge from Lao Wang.


    "Whew"


    The sound of breaking the air came from above the carriage. Without hesitation, Nanmen Feng smashed the carriage and jumped out, followed by savvy and Shi Qinshou.


    As soon as the three jumped out, the carriage was split in half by a big knife.


    Nanmen Feng looked gloomily at the old man in the air, "who are you and why do you want to fight us?"


    "I''m Qiu Wu, as for shooting at you..." Qiu Wu showed a cruel smile. "I heard you three are very valuable?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyebrows are locked, and the comers are not good!


    "Lao Wang, do you know who he is?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Lao Wang thought for a while, "I don''t know. I didn''t know there was such a person during the period of transforming God."


    Nanmen Feng frowned more tightly. I wanted to know something about Qiu Wu from Lao Wang, but I didn''t expect Lao Wang to know either.


    "Crazy Dao Qiuwu, are you so confident that you can keep the three of us?" said the savvy with a sneer.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his understanding in surprise, "do you know him?"


    Understanding disdain, "he has been chased and killed by him before, but he is just a pseudo God. He likes to play tricks."


    "Fake God? What''s that?" Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that I failed to promote the divine period. I used a means to force myself to stay at the threshold of the divine period. My strength is not half that of the divine period, and I can only stay at this level all my life. My accomplishments will not make any progress. In the final analysis, I''m just a waste that can''t break the divine period," said the savvy disdainfully.


    Qiu Wu said coldly, "even if it''s a fake God, it''s more than enough to catch you three."


    "How about his strength?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "It''s only half of the incarnation period. The three of us can fight," Savvy said.


    Half of the divine period? Nanmen Maple licked his lips and flashed fanaticism in his eyes. You can just see how strong the strength of Huashen period is.


    "Wind and thunder palm!" the maple in the South Gate flew into the air and shouted, and a thunder palm print hit Qiu Wu.


    Qiu Wu raised his hand in disdain. Even the knife was useless. Just a gentle pat, the thunder palm print disappeared out of thin air.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Even if it was yuan Yingqi, he should treat it carefully, but he waved his hand, and the wind and thunder palm dissipated by himself. Is this the power of Huashen period? No, this Qiuwu is just a fake God. How powerful should it be in the period of changing God.


    "Don''t be careless. The period of transforming God can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth. Although he is a pseudo God, he can also mobilize some." he said with vigilance.


    "Fat Toutuo, I let you run last time. I won''t let you go this time." Qiu Wu is murderous.


    "Savvy, how did you offend him?" Nanmen Feng asked in surprise.


    "I just put his concubine to sleep. He chased me crazy for three days and nights. Finally, I ran away with the divine line escape sign." his understanding was depressed.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his understanding strangely, and finally gave a thumb.


    Shi Qinshou laughed and slapped his savvy shoulder with an obscene face. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it particularly cool to bring a green hat to Huashen?"


    "OK" also looks obscene.


    Qiu Wu''s face turned red and his blood began to boil. These three bastards are unforgivable!


    "No one can save you today!" Qiu Wu shouted angrily and took out his big knife to attack the three people.


    "Good to come! Break the mountain!" Nanmen Feng took out the glass stick and blocked it with the big knife.


    "Boom!"


    Nanmen Maple was blown out directly. Qiu Wu was castrated and slashed to the top of savvy''s head.


    "Daming King Dragon Tiger body!"


    The green and white Qi are wrapped around the left and right arms of the savvy. The savvy crosses his hands and resists Qiuwu''s knife with his hands.


    Shi Qinshou took a deep breath, "swallow the sky!"


    Around Shi Qinshou, a large number of auras gathered and formed a vortex. All these countless auras were swallowed by Shi Qinshou.


    Next, Shi Qinshou opened his mouth again and spit out a white light spot towards Qiuwu.


    Qiu Wu was startled. This light spot made him feel a strong crisis.


    He dodged at a very fast speed. The white light spot fell behind Qiu Wu and exploded. After a white light was bright, there was a big pit on the ground with a radius of tens of miles.


    Qiu Wu''s back was wet with a cold sweat. Is this still Yuan Ying''s period? If he was hit, he couldn''t bear it even if he was really in the period of transforming God.


    Shi Qinshou raised his eyebrow proudly. "The power of the aura shell compressed by me is not bad. You won''t be so lucky to avoid it next time."


    Nanmen Feng, who was blown away by Qiuwu''s blow, also flew back at this time. "It''s really worthy of being a fake God. I really underestimate you."


    The murderous spirit was suddenly released from the maple in the south gate, and the fishy and sweet air impacted Qiuwu''s mind.


    Qiu Wu''s scalp is numb. How many people did he kill to have such a strong murderous spirit? Is this the fucking golden elixir period? Which family''s golden elixir period is like this!


    Nanmen Feng''s face was not good-looking. The blow just now saw that they were equally divided, but Nanmen Feng knew that he had lost half a chip. If he didn''t have a glass stick, but a treasure, Nanmen Feng must suffer a loss.


    Qiu Wu greedily looked at the glass stick in the South Gate Maple''s hand, "my crazy knife is the best treasure, and only one blow can leave a gap on its blade. Is that stick a magic weapon?"


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. They never knew that Nanmen Maple had a magic weapon long stick.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank, "so what?"


    Qiu Wu sighed with regret, "it seems that ten billion spirit stones and ten top-grade treasure tools can''t be obtained. Today, we must keep the three of you here forever, or let people know that if I have magic tools, there will be endless trouble."


    "That''s what I want to say." Nanmen Feng''s eyes are full of murders. He must leave this person today, otherwise once the news that he has magic weapons comes out, he doesn''t need a reward from wanjianzong, and he will die in the hands of the old monster who killed people and won treasures.


    "Lao Wang, be prepared. Once we are not opponents, you will act immediately." nanmenfeng preached to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang nodded seriously, "I''m not his opponent in the state of soul, but if I restrain him, I can still."


    With Lao Wang as his backhand, Nanmen Feng''s restless heart calmed down a little.


    "Shi Qinshou, savvy, leave him today anyway." Nanmen Feng pointed to Qiuwu.


    "Well"


    Shi Qinshou and savvy also put away their immorality. They also knew what consequences would be if the news that Nanmen Maple had magic weapons came out.


    "Well, if you run separately, I may not be able to catch all of you, but since you don''t run and want to keep me, I''ll let you know that transforming God is transforming God. Although it''s a fake God, it''s easy to kill all of you." Qiu Wu patted his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the crazy knife.


    Qiu Wu''s face was pale, but crazy Dao became more and more fiery until the whole Dao began to burn. Although more than a dozen drops of blood essence were consumed, it was worth getting a magic weapon.


    Qiu Wu held his hand on the handle of the knife. The red flame not only didn''t burn him, but wrapped his hand like a spirit.


    "Shua"


    Qiuwu appeared directly in front of Nanmen maple. When Qiuwu cut it off, Nanmen Maple heard the sound of breaking the air quickly.


    "So fast!" Nanmen Feng was shocked and subconsciously took the glass stick to block.


    "Dang"


    The tiger''s mouth of the South Gate Maple cracked, and the crazy knife hit the glass stick, and then hit the glass stick heavily on the chest of the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple spilled blood on its mouth and nose, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a deep pit on the ground.


    "South Gate Maple!" Shi Qinshou was shocked by his understanding.


    Qiu Wu grinned. "Solve one. Don''t worry. You two will soon follow in his footsteps."


    His savvy complexion sank, "King Kong''s palm of the Ming Dynasty!"


    The savvy palm turned golden and hit the crazy knife with all his strength, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Qiu Wu was slapped by his understanding and stepped back. "The strength is good, but it''s not enough!"


    The flame on the crazy knife broke away from the crazy knife and turned into a red sword. It fiercely shot at the savvy heart. The savvy was surprised. I didn''t expect this change.


    The chest and clothes turned golden. The savvy wanted to resist the blow with the flesh.


    Qiu Wu''s eyes flashed sarcasm. The red sword condensed his true yuan and the power of crazy sword. Do you want to carry it down with your flesh? How is that possible?


    Seeing that the red sword was about to penetrate the savvy body, Qiu Wu even had a cruel smile on his face, but the sword deviated from his savvy and went to the side.


    Qiu Wu was shocked. What happened? Savvy also breathed a sigh of relief. No one wants to test the power of the sword with his heart unless he has to.


    Soon, Qiu Wu knew where his little sword was. Shi Qinshou grew up and the red sword was sucked into his mouth.


    Qiu Wu looked at Shi Qinshou in amazement, and then laughed wildly, "hahaha, I''ve seen such a stupid sword, but I haven''t seen such a stupid sword that others can''t avoid. You should swallow it into your stomach. It''s good to save me, because you''ll die in pain without me, hahaha."


    "Have you laughed enough?" Shi Qinshou said impatiently.


    "Impossible! How can you be all right?" Qiu Wu looked at Shi Qinshou in shock. Shouldn''t he die of pain after being torn apart by the red sword?


    Shi Qinshou joked, "I''m not only not dead, but also give you a big gift."


    "Go!" Shi Qinshou opened his mouth, and a red light came out of his mouth.


    Qiu Wu looked cold. The power of the white light spot was still fresh in his mind just now. He didn''t dare to connect it hard and directly flashed back. To Qiu Wu''s horror, the red light spot seemed to lock him and chased after him.


    As soon as Qiu Wu gritted his teeth, he was full of real yuan, propped up a protective cover, and then took out ten sixth order defense seal characters.


    The red light spot approached quickly. In a moment, it destroyed the ten layers of defense seal characters. After a moment of stalemate with Qiuwu''s bodyguard Zhenyuan, it hit Qiuwu hard.


    "Boom!"


    Qiu Wu was directly smashed into the ground. Although the red light spot was weakened by the runzhuan and his bodyguard Zhenyuan, Qiu Wu was almost seriously injured.


    His understanding was stunned. "What''s your move and how powerful it is?"

 Chapter 591

    Shi Qinshou smiled, "he seems to be very confident in the power of his moves. I''ll compress his moves and give them back to him."


    Savvy took a breath of air conditioning, "your move is too naughty!"


    Qiu Wu had been ready before, but Nanmen Maple was in a hurry. If it weren''t for Nanmen Maple''s strong body, that blow would have killed him just now. Although he was not dead, Nanmen Feng was not easy. That blow interrupted several sternum of him. Nanmen Feng had been healing while waiting for an opportunity, which was the success of the sneak attack.


    Dongkeng Mid Autumn Festival Wu roared. Nanmen Feng smashed the bones behind him. He couldn''t stand up.


    "Don''t struggle, you should feel a strong toxin in your body?" Nanmen Maple looked down at Qiuwu.


    Qiu Wu''s face was gloomy. He really felt a poison eroding his body.


    "I swear by my heart devil that I will cut you three alive one by one today!" Qiu Wu roared.


    Nanmen Feng disdained, "next life."


    "Ha ha" Qiu Wu sneered, and a white cloud floated out of the storage ring.


    Lao Wang was shocked, "stop him!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t ask much. He subconsciously shot and hit Qiuwu''s head with a glass stick.


    "It''s late!" Qiu Wu sucked the white cloud into his body.


    The "bang" glass stick hit the crazy knife.


    In the frightened eyes of Nanmen Feng, Qiuwu stood up slowly.


    Qiu Wu''s eyes were red and roared like wild animals. Under his skin, meat balls as big as mice kept swimming in his body. They looked terrible, and Qiu Wu seemed to be suffering a lot.


    Nanmen Maple stepped back and opened a distance with Qiuwu. "Lao Wang, what''s going on? What''s the white cloud?"


    "It''s a natural bodiless fog. You will suffer great pain after taking it, but the benefits are also obvious. It can recover all the injuries on your body. Even those who have just died can use this huge vitality to revive." Lao Wang frowned.


    "So against the sky? If anyone has several clouds of this natural bodiless fog, isn''t it invincible?" Nanmen Maple exclaimed.


    Lao Wang said angrily, "how is it possible? You think it''s Chinese cabbage? This natural bodiless fog is a legendary treasure. It''s great luck for ordinary people to get a ball. How can they get so much."


    "Isn''t the yin-yang life and death wheel also able to provide vitality? What about the birth and death fog?" asked Nanmen Feng suspiciously.


    Lao Wang shook his head. "There is no way to compare. Although the yin-yang life and death wheel is a magic tool, it is also man-made, and the birth and death fog is a divine thing naturally raised. Do you say the two are comparable?"


    "Can I kill him now?"


    Lao Wang sighed, "it''s useless. Even if you attack him now, it''s useless. No matter what kind of injury you cause, he will recover."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the roaring Qiu Wu depressed, "didn''t he recover all the injuries we managed to cause?"


    Lao Wang''s eyes were frozen, "The premise is that he can resist the past. The birth fog will tear every bone, every trace of flesh and blood, and even the soul, and then recover. In this process, his mind has always been sober. This pain is not something that ordinary people can endure, especially the pain of soul tearing. If he can''t survive, he will directly eliminate life and death, and even the soul will no longer exist , there will be no chance of reincarnation. "


    Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief. This pain came out of Lao Wang''s mouth and made Nanmen Maple''s cold hair stand up. He didn''t believe that Qiuwu could resist it.


    After about a time of incense, Qiu Wu fiercely opened his eyes and glanced over the three Maple men in the South Gate like a sharp knife.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was cold. Did he resist?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I have been hesitant since I got the birth free fog. I didn''t dare to use it. I didn''t expect to be forced to this state today, and I didn''t expect to get lucky because of misfortune. I feel that I have touched the bottleneck of the incarnation period, so in order to thank you, I decided..." Qiu Wu showed a cruel smile.


    "I cut you alive!" Qiu Wu attacked the three with great speed.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" the savvy snorted coldly, took out a green seedling and threw it on the ground.


    The seedlings took root on the ground and soon grew wildly, and the dense branches bound to Qiuwu.


    "Insect carving skills!" Qiu Wu shouted, "flame knife!" countless sparks fell from the crazy knife and scattered on the vines and branches. Qiu Wu''s flame knife seemed to do great harm to the giant tree.


    Seedling, no, it is already a giant tree. The giant tree seems to have spirit and desperately gathers its branches, but Mars has a very wide range. As soon as the branches of the giant tree are touched by Mars, they begin to burn violently.


    The giant tree squeaked like a scream. In just a few breaths, the giant tree was burned into a pile of coke.


    His savvy face is ugly. This spirit tree seedling is one of his Maces. I didn''t expect to be destroyed here today.


    "I''ll come!" Shi Qinshou swallowed up the aura of heaven and earth.


    Qiu Wu came to the three with a joking face, "it''s useless. You have great power to compress Reiki, but if you let people be on guard and can''t hit people, it''s useless even if you have great power."


    Shi Qinshou spits out the compressed Reiki shell, and Qiuwu dodges. The Reiki shell explodes in the distance and makes a loud noise. "I guessed right. The red compressed aura before was actually my real yuan, so I was attached to me."


    Shi Qinshou looked gloomy. Qiu Wu was right. With his current strength, he could not control the direction of Reiki shells. The previous attack was the real yuan of Qiu Wu, so he would go to Qiu Wu, but ordinary Reiki shells can only go straight, and Qiu Wu can easily hide and dodge.


    Shit, spell it! Shi Qinshou gritted his teeth. "Take care. This is my full blow. It should cause him some damage."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised, "what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Qiu Wu vomited blood, and his clothes were broken into pieces of cloth. The power of the explosion was beyond his expectation. In addition to the huge power that hurt him, there was a thunder swimming in his organs.


    Nanmen Feng frowned tightly, and the wind and thunder palm integrated with the life force exploded. Unexpectedly, Qiu Wu only vomited blood and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Almost behind me" at this time, Shi Qinshou said eagerly. His body trembled violently, as if he was about to lose control.


    Savvy and Nanmen Feng rushed behind Shi Qinshou without hesitation. At the moment when they fell, a golden light spewed out of Shi Qinshou''s mouth at a very fast speed and flew to Qiuwu.


    At the moment when Jin Guang flew out, Shi Qinshou took a big breath of heaven and earth aura, and then spit out a white barrier to envelop the three people.


    "Boom!"


    There was a golden work in front of me, followed by a huge roar, which was also mixed with the scream of Qiu Wu.


    A strong shock wave bombarded the white barrier, which was shaky but never broken.


    Shi Qinshou fell soft to the ground. Nanmen Feng quickly helped him, "are you okay?"


    "Sorry, brother, I have to go first."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. "Didn''t you say you would only take off? Why?"


    Shi Qinshou smiled miserably, "only by sacrificing his own life can we give play to such a powerful power."


    Nanmen Feng grabbed Shi Qinshou''s arm with incomparable force, "why? Why are you so stupid?"


    Shi Qinshou''s eyelids rushed, "I''m so sleepy, but before I die, I still have one last wish. Can you let me have a look at" three hundred loaded golden sentences ". In this way, even if I die, I''ll die without regret!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned in his heart, but he was very anxious on the surface, "OK, no problem, I''ll give it to you."


    While talking, Nanmen Feng has been secretly watching Shi Qinshou''s reaction. When it comes to no problem, Nanmen Feng finds that Shi Qinshou''s eyes show the cunning light of successful treachery.


    With a sneer, Nanmen Feng slapped Shi Qinshou''s hand, "I''m finally dying. Shit, I have a headache when I see you. I''ll die quickly."


    He looked at Nanmen Feng with disbelief and then looked angry, "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect you to be such a cold-blooded beast. Handsome brother sacrificed himself for us. If you say such words, are you still human!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at his understanding, "if you give me a billion spirit stones, I can revive him. Do you believe it?"


    His understanding was very angry and smiled back. A storage bag threw it at the South Gate maple, "this is a billion spirit stone. I want to see how you can revive him. I don''t believe you can do it even in the period of transforming God."


    "Then open your eyes and watch!" Nanmen Feng threw the storage bag on Shi Qinshou. "As long as you get up, this billion spirit stone is yours."


    Savvy just wanted to scold, but found Shi Qinshou sitting up, "Oh, how can I live." Shi Qinshou put the storage bag into the storage ring at a fast speed.


    His savvy face was as black as carbon. At this time, he found that he had been cheated by Shi Qinshou.


    "Return my spirit stone!" the savvy stretched out his hand to Shi Qinshou.


    "Ah? What spirit stone? Eh, how did I survive?" Shi Qinshou pretended to be a fool.


    The savvy Qi trembled all over. He lied to himself, "OK, Hello! I remember you!"


    Shi Qinshou ignored his understanding. Why should he give back the money he cheated with his ability?


    Shan smiled and walked to the South Gate maple. Shi Qinshou said, "how did you find out I was pretending?"


    Savvy is angry and wants to vomit blood. Just now he pretended to be stupid. Now he admits it in front of himself?


    Nanmen Feng pondered, "eyes! Your eyes have proud eyes in a moment, so I can see you."


    Shi Qinshou was so upset that he almost got the 300 pieces of forced gold sentences, but he lost his hand because he was proud in advance. It seems that he must pay attention next time.


    At this time, the movement outside had been small. Shi Qinshou untied the barrier, and at this moment, a knife light cut towards Shi Qinshou.


    Shi Qinshou without Zhenyuan couldn''t stop the blow, but Shi Qinshou couldn''t stop it, which doesn''t mean that no one saved him.


    The South Gate Maple knocked Shi Qinshou away and quickly blocked the glass stick in front of his chest.


    "Dang!"


    Nanmen Maple was directly hit and flew out.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you all right?" Shi Qinshou ran over eagerly.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, "it''s no big deal."


    "Hahaha, good people don''t often die, and disasters last for thousands of years. I don''t think you''re such an asshole. Savvy laughed and punched Nanmen Feng on the chest. That just scared him.

 Chapter 592

    "Click" a clear sound came from the chest of maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to cry without tears. Just now, his fragile sternum was broken by his understanding.


    The savvy was shocked and stepped back for two steps. He looked at Nanmen Maple vigilantly. "I said Nanmen maple, you''re wrong. I''m kind to care about you. How can you deceive me? I obviously just touched you gently." with a lesson from the past, savvy is like a frightened bird at this time.


    Nanmen Feng was pale and forced out a smile. "It''s all right. It''s the injury in front. It''s none of your business."


    "Really? I broke your sternum. You must hurt very much? You won''t retaliate against me afterwards?" asked the savvy skeptically.


    "How could it be? I don''t really hurt at all. If you don''t believe it, look at my hand." Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand.


    "Look at your hand? How can you know if you hurt?" Savvy said and pulled Nanmen Feng''s hand over.


    "How painful! Grass! Look at the fist" Nanmen Feng roared and hit his savvy eyes with both hands.


    The two eyes of savvy expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and congestion accumulates, making the two eyes of savvy swollen and purple.


    "Hiss," said the savvy with a painful cry, "didn''t you say you didn''t hurt!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded innocently, "yes, but you just pulled my hand too hard. I was in pain for a moment and subconsciously shot."


    Savvy is black. Can you tell this lie more falsely?


    "And" Nanmen Feng glanced at his understanding indifferently, "I want to revenge people, never afterwards."


    Savvy "..."


    Savvy slapped the golden soldier puppet. The golden soldier puppet didn''t respond at all, but left a handprint on the armor on his chest. The golden soldier puppet clasped his hands and smashed at savvy.


    Although the understanding was fat, but the action was very flexible. He dodged and avoided the blow. The puppet hit the ground and a small pit was hit on the ground.


    "Nanmen Feng, hold on for a while. I''ll clean up this puppet and help you," the understanding said loudly.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qiuwu on alert. His understanding was temporarily out of expectation. He had to deal with shangqiuwu alone.


    The crazy knife in Qiu Wu''s hand sent out a faint blue flame, and the air around him was distorted. The eyes of Nanmen Maple were frozen. This was caused by the burning of the blue flame. How high is the temperature of the flame?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily. I swear I will torture you to death."


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "then let''s see if you have this ability."


    "Extreme flame!"


    Qiu Wu shouted, and a blue flame came towards the maple in the south gate.


    "Zhenhai!"


    Above the glass stick of Nanmen maple, a huge wave went towards the light of the flame knife. Nanmen Maple wanted to resist the blow and see how powerful it was.


    When the fire touched the huge waves, it made a hissing sound, and then there were bursts of white smoke. The huge waves made by the maple in the south gate were evaporating and reducing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of this Sabre light was so great.


    "Broken mountain! Wind and thunder palm!"


    A mountain and a dragon of wind and thunder attacked the flame knife light again.


    The dragon of wind and thunder broke immediately, and the huge waves evaporated. The mountain became a small earth bag, and the light of the flame knife finally dissipated.


    "Yes, although it''s just my random blow, it really surprises me that you can take it." Qiu Wu said.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank. He exhausted his means before he came next. Unexpectedly, it was his random blow. Looking at savvy, savvy is like an angry King Kong pressing the puppet. Although the puppet is at a disadvantage, it entangles savvy.


    Just, Lao Wang, you do it. Nanmen Feng closed his eyes.


    Qiu Wu joked, "close your eyes and wait to die?"


    Nanmen Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a breath of vicissitudes filled the air.


    Qiu Wu frowned. He felt that something was wrong with Nanmen maple, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Lao Wang''s soul controlled the body of Nanmen maple. With a wave of his hand, there were 18 yin-yang Qi.


    "Eh, there are other means?" Qiu Wu was surprised. He casually took a knife flower and welcomed the yin-yang Qi.


    As soon as Kuang Dao came into contact with Yin-Yang Qi, Qiu Wu''s face changed, and a breath of death entered his body along the blade.


    He quickly distanced himself from Nanmen Feng. Qiu Wu looked at Nanmen Feng with fiery eyes. "Yin Yang life and death wheel! I didn''t expect you to have two magic weapons."


    Hearing Qiu Wu''s words, he lost his mind and was punched by the puppet. He showed his understanding in pain. He looked at Nanmen maple in shock. He didn''t even have some magic tools in the magic period. Nanmen Maple had a golden elixir period, but there were two?


    "Yes, it''s really a yin-yang life and death wheel. I didn''t expect you to know it," said Lao Wang calmly.


    Qiu Wu was ecstatic, "ha ha ha, God helped me. I didn''t expect that I could get two magic weapons in addition to breaking through the bottleneck of the divine transformation period. Even if I paid a heavy price this time!"


    "If you want a magic weapon, try it," said Lao Wang disdainfully.


    "You don''t have to say I will, Jiyan!" Qiuwu shouted, and the dark blue flame knife light came again.


    Lao Wang took his time, waved his big hand, and nine angry people locked the knife light firmly. No matter how the blue flame burned, he could not pass through the angry blockade. At the same time, the nine dead Qi condensed into a long spear and stabbed Qiu Wu.


    Qiu Wu, holding a crazy knife, quickly cut off the nine dead spears, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the broken nine spears turned into dead again and condensed into a long spear again.


    Cut off the spear again. Qiu Wu''s eyebrows are locked. This is not the way. He will be injured. Cutting off the dead spear doesn''t work at all. It''s just a waste of real yuan.


    For a moment, Qiu Wu made up his mind to kill him even if he paid some price.


    Ignoring the dead spear, Qiu Wu quickly approached Nanmen Maple controlled by Lao Wang with a knife.


    Lao Wang seems to have guessed Qiu Wu''s intention. Eighteen yin-yang Qi are integrated into a yin-yang wheel to block him.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Qiu Wu poured all the real yuan into the crazy knife, and the flame on the crazy knife became more fierce.


    "Break it for me!" Qiu Wu roared, and the crazy knife split the yin-yang wheel in an instant.


    Qiu Wu was overjoyed, and the crazy knife took advantage of the situation and cut off Lao Wang.


    But at this time, the yin-yang wheel, which was broken into two halves, swallowed up the vitality, quickly formed 18 spears, and mercilessly stabbed Qiu Wu''s body.


    "No!" Qiu Wu shouted in horror.


    Eighteen long spears stabbed all the key points of mid autumn Wu. Qiu Wu flashed a cruel color on his face, "even if you die, you have to be buried with you!"


    Lao Wang shook his head. "You don''t have a chance."


    At the moment Lao Wang finished, Qiu Wu felt that his vitality was being swallowed up and turned into a skin and bone in the twinkling of an eye.


    Crazy Dao is only a little away from South Gate Maple''s face, but Qiu Wu is powerless to find that he doesn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    "Bang Dang"


    The crazy knife fell on the ground and raised dust. Qiu Wu, who also fell, was pinched by Lao Wang.


    "Ah! Soul searching!"


    Qiu Wu uttered a terrible cry, and then fainted.


    Nanmen Feng just held Qiuwu in his hand. Did he have a flash in his eyes? Soon he threw Qiuwu on the ground, looked to the East and murmured, "is there a limitless region?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored him, but looked for something, "eh, where''s the golden soldier puppet? That''s a good thing."


    The savvy jumped away like a flexible rabbit, er, a flexible fat rabbit. "The golden armor puppet has been put away by me. I''ve been fighting it all the time. Now that the battle is over, it should belong to me."


    Nanmen Feng was angry and funny. "Did I kill Qiuwu to stop the golden soldier puppet?"


    Lao Wang heard a faint saying that I killed him.


    Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes silently and ignored Lao Wang. He found that Lao Wang had changed a lot. Where was the cold faced God when he first met? Who activated his Teaser attribute.


    The savvy arms hugged, "you still have a billion spirit stones in front of you. I also destroyed a spirit tree seedling in the battle. This is my killer mace. This golden soldier puppet can be regarded as compensation."


    Shi Qinshou was furious, "OK, you shameless, I''ll give you 2 billion spirit stones, and you can buy me a golden soldier puppet!"


    Savvy glanced at Shi Qinshou, "I don''t care. Anyway, this belongs to me. No one wants to take it away!"


    "You!" Shi Qinshou was half dead. If this thing could be divided equally, even with the one billion spirit stones in front, his understanding would have to supply him with at least 500 million spirit stones.


    "Wait." Nanmen Feng grabbed Shi Qinshou and said, "are you sure you want this golden soldier puppet?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, the golden soldier puppet is yours." Nanmen Feng said helplessly.


    "Hahaha, Nanmen Feng, you are worthy of being my brother!" the savvy took out the golden soldier puppet and looked at it carefully.


    Then Nanmen Feng took out a storage ring and sighed, "savvy is really my good brother. Don''t fake God''s storage ring, just a golden soldier puppet."


    Savvy opened his mouth and looked at Nanmen Feng with a sad face, "can I regret it now?"


    "Men should do what they say!" Nanmen Feng looked at his understanding seriously.


    "Yes, if you can''t do what you say, is that still a man?" Shi Qinshou laughed.


    Savvy gritted his teeth, "cut, I''m just kidding you. Look how serious you are."


    Although his savvy looks indifferent, his heart is extremely painful. Thousands of arrows pierce his heart. God, this is picking up sesame and losing watermelon.


    "Real man!" Nanmen Feng raised his thumb and put the ring back on his finger.


    Shi Qinshou, "??"


    "Nanmen Feng, you have a golden soldier puppet. Shouldn''t you share the Qiuwu ring with me?"


    Nanmen Feng winked at him, "don''t you have a billion spirit stones?"


    I''ll fuck your sister!


    What is a billion spirit stones!


    Savvy, at least get a golden soldier puppet. Do I have only a billion spirit stones?


    Shi Qinshou was completely crazy.


    The savvy grinned. Yes, he felt very refreshing at this moment, just like picking up a magic weapon on the roadside, and then a peerless beauty said she would marry him. Then the peerless beauty''s father was about to sit down and turn into a God. He was as happy as giving him all his accomplishments.


    "I cheated the one billion spirit stones myself, which has nothing to do with our sharing of stolen goods," Shi Qinshou said word by word.


    "But you just pretended to be dead and didn''t want to cheat the spirit stone. I cheated the spirit stone." Nanmen Feng said.


    "Yes, it was cheated by Nanmen Feng. I testify," said the savvy happily. He felt comfortable when he thought of Shi Qin Shougang''s face and looked at his distorted face.


    "You can''t be too shameless!" roared Shi Qinshou.

 Chapter 593

    Nanmen Feng grinned and knocked on his teeth, "my teeth are very white and healthy. How can I have no teeth?"


    Shi Qinshou wanted to spit blood. He finally knew how those people felt in the ten thousand sword test. It''s too cheap!


    Nanmen Feng touched his chin, "forget it, it seems that it''s too unfair to you. How about I give you a billion spirit stones cheaper in 300 loaded golden sentences?"


    "It''s a deal!" Shi Qinshou immediately agreed. It''s better to save a billion spirit stones than nothing. Otherwise, with Nanmen Maple''s urine, if he didn''t agree, there would be nothing.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qinshou in amazement. He really planned this. Shi Qinshou would not agree to such conditions. Once he refused, he would not give him anything, but he didn''t expect Shi Qinshou to agree. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "young man, you''ve learned well."


    This time it''s my turn to be dissatisfied with my understanding, "Nanmen Feng, how can you favor one over the other, just give him a cheap instead of me? Although I got the golden soldier puppet, I also lost a lot. Well, he cheated a billion spirit stones and destroyed a spirit tree seedling. I fought desperately..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Nanmen Feng rudely interrupted his understanding. His words gave him a headache. "Don''t say so much. I can''t give you cheap."


    The understanding was silent for a long time. "I have 3.5 billion spirit stones now. If you give me a billion spirit stones cheaper, we can trade now. I''m willing to give you a divine movement escape talisman."


    "Good! Deal!" Nanmen Feng agreed.


    Are you kidding? Let''s not talk about the 3.5 billion spirit stones, but the one God walking escape charm made him greedy.


    Nanmen Feng immediately threw out a jade tube, which was "three hundred Sao words", which he had burned before, because he found that he could get rich with this.


    Savvy took out a large number of spiritual stones, including top-grade, middle-grade and even bottom-grade spiritual stones, with a total of 3.5 billion spiritual stones, and took out a green leaf, which is the divine line escape talisman.


    Nanmen Feng took over the spirit stone and the seal character with satisfaction. Savvy also took over the three hundred pieces of Sao Hua with satisfaction. Both of them were happy. Nanmen Feng thought that he had won a divine walking escape talisman in addition to 3.5 billion spirit stones. This time, he must have made a lot of money. Savvy also thought that he had made a lot of money and spent only 3.5 billion spirit stones. As for the divine walking escape talisman? He has a pile of that thing.


    As for who made it, they both thought they made it.


    Savvy eyes lit up, "you mean..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "yes, there is a place in the limitless domain with a lot of birth fog."


    "Go, you have to go!" the understanding is excited. The birth and birth free fog is a good thing.


    "What else should we consider? Let''s start at once!" Shi Qinshou echoed.


    "Don''t worry, first recover the injury and Zhenyuan. The place is not only dangerous, but also difficult to enter. After making all preparations, let''s start." nanmenfeng took out a pill, sat cross on the ground and began to heal.


    As night fell, Nanmen Feng''s injuries had all recovered and stretched, "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go now" Savvy had been impatient for a long time. He was shocked when he heard Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Three streamers flew towards the distance. At this time, a trembling figure came out of a stone.


    Fang Yun is a casual practitioner. His parents were seriously injured while exploring the secret territory. When they came back, they gave him a secret script and died. This secret script is called hidden hidden latent, which can make people shield all breath and integrate into dead objects. Fang Yun was on his way to Tianlong city. After suddenly feeling the pressure of Nanmen maple, he didn''t want to cause trouble and directly integrated into a huge stone. He saw the battle between Nanmen maple and Qiuwu from beginning to end. It was a terrible battle, Let him hide more carefully in the stone, but nanmenfeng healed on the spot after they fought. He stayed in the stone for a day before they left.


    Looking at Qiuwu''s body, Fang Yun shivered and quickly flew to Tianlong city.


    ......


    Beyond the limitless territory, the three of nanmenfeng stopped.


    "This is the entrance of the limitless realm?" the savvy looked at the path in front of him curiously. Although he had heard of the limitless realm for a long time, he never came back.


    "Let''s go, go first." nanmenfeng took the lead to walk inside along the path.


    After walking some way forward, it suddenly opened up. Large areas of mountains and forests and land appeared in front of them.


    "It''s so big that it has directly created a field. I don''t know how high the accomplishments of the predecessors who created the infinite field should be." Shi Qinshou sighed.


    "This is not like what can be done in the period of deification." Savvy also lamented that this field is like another world, and the path is the entrance.


    "Don''t stay here. Go to Wuji city first. It''s not peaceful here." nanmenfeng warned.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if someone wants to make an idea of us, I don''t believe the three of us can''t get away together." Savvy said.


    "There are countless Yuanying dayuanman here, and there are several periods of changing God. You can regard him as a great force with a large number of people." Nanmen Feng said according to Lao Wang''s original words.


    "There is a period of transforming God, or several?" his understanding was startled.


    "Yes, the relationship in the limitless domain is complicated. The people in it are all strong people. The weak and small have long been killed, and they can''t survive in the limitless domain. There''s nothing else in it. Big fists are the rules. Even if you are killed in the street, no one will look at you more." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "Is it so chaotic? I''ve heard of it for a long time, but if it''s true as you said, the limitless domain seems to be more chaotic than the rumors." Shi Qinshou said thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, let''s go. We''re not here to play." Savvy said.


    In a dense forest not far from the three, a group of people whispered, "the second leader, these three are new people. We have never seen his face in the limitless domain."


    "Look at the extraordinary demeanor of the three of them. They should come out of the big door. A childe like this must be a big fat sheep. Why don''t we?" the little boy made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Nanmenfeng three people were later dressed in cassocks. However, these three concubines made themselves handsome, which made this group of mountain bandits think they are big fat sheep.


    The second leader didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at the three Fengs in the south gate. If they were disciples from the main gate, their protector must be around. Otherwise, he didn''t believe it. With these two yuan infants in the middle stage and a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, he dared to come to the limitless region alone.


    But what worries the second leader is that he doesn''t feel the slightest breath of the Taoist protector. There are only two reasons why he can''t feel it. One is that he has practiced special skills, and the other is that he has higher accomplishments than him and can practice Yuanying''s great perfection in the limitless region. Of course, the second leader is not a fool. He won''t act rashly without knowing the bottom of Nanmen maple.


    "The second leader?" the younger brothers sharpened their swords and looked forward to the second leader''s order to break up the three nanmenfeng.


    "All right," the second leader frowned.


    "Come on, stop those three people!" a group of younger brothers roared and rushed out of the dense forest.


    The second leader was stunned and spit out his unfinished words, "observe... Observe again"


    Just a few breaths, a group of younger brothers surrounded Nanmen Feng.


    The second leader''s face is ugly, but at the moment, he has to say, "even if there is a protector, it can''t be a period of transforming God." the second leader comforted himself in his heart and came out.


    When Shi Qinshou saw the second leader walking out of the dense forest, he immediately shouted, "look! A bald head sprang out of the dense forest."


    The second leader''s face turned completely black. A few years ago, he was poisoned by a monster in a secret place. He had no hair on his body and didn''t even have hair, so he hated others to say that he was bald.


    Vigilantly looking at the South Gate maple of the mountain bandits, hearing Shi Qinshou''s words, his eyes lit up and subconsciously said, "Wu Ke?"


    The second leader gave a cold hum, "it''s also a little insight. Yes, I''m the second leader of Heifeng stronghold, Wu Ke!"


    Nanmen Feng looked confused and forced, "you really call Wu Ke?"


    Wu Ke gave a cold hum, "why, what''s the problem?"


    "No, no, this name matches your bald head very well," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Ke was furious, "give it to me and chop them into meat sauce!"


    "You''re all going to die!" wook roared and rushed up.


    "King Kong''s palm of the Ming Dynasty!" without hesitation, he clapped Wu Ke.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Wu Ke hit savvy with a long stick in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The palm and staff hit each other and sent out a huge roar.


    Wu Ke''s momentum stopped, and his understanding also stepped back two steps. The blow was even divided. There was only one more white stick print in the center of his palm, and it was still slowly dissipating.


    Wu Ke couldn''t believe his understanding. He was Yuanying''s great perfection, and he was just Yuanying''s middle stage. His full blow was carried down by him in flesh, and he was unharmed.


    "Eh, it''s a stick. I''ll take this. Don''t interfere!" Nanmen Feng rushed up with a glass stick.


    Wu Ke was angry. His understanding was at least Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation. If he learned some advanced martial arts, he might be able to stop his attack, but when did Jin Dan dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    "Silver wheel stick!"


    Wu Ke roared, the long stick in his hand doubled fiercely, and the stick turned silver white.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement. He had never met an opponent with a stick in the cultivation world.


    "Break the mountain!"


    The glazed staff hit the silver staff heavily.


    "Pooch" the maple in the South Gate flew out with blood in his mouth.


    Wu Ke sneered and rushed up. He wanted to take advantage of the victory and kill Nanmen Maple directly.


    "South Gate Maple!" Shi Qinshou shouted and wanted to help, but he was held by his understanding.


    "Never mind, he''s more than that," said savvy with a smile.


    Spit lightly and spit out the blood in his mouth. Fanaticism flashed in the eyes of Nanmen maple, "good come, break the mountain!"


    A big mountain appeared on the glazed staff, and the virtual shadow pressed against Wu Ke.


    Wu Ke dared not neglect. Although it was the same stick technique, this blow was obviously much stronger than the previous one.


    "Golden Wheel stick!"


    The silver stick in his hand turned into a gold stick and hit the mountain hard.


    "Pa"


    Wuke was directly pressed to the ground from the sky, his hands trembling, dead against the mountain.


    "Open it for me!"


    Wu Ke knelt on one knee, his face flushed, and drank loudly. The gold stick directly split the mountain in half from the middle.


    Gasping for breath, Wu Ke didn''t expect that the friar in the golden elixir period should be so difficult. Is this strength really what the golden elixir period should have?


    "Zhenhai!"


    Nanmen Maple mobilized the strength of life again, and a huge wave came towards Wu Ke.

 Chapter 594

    Wu Ke didn''t dare to answer. He wanted to dodge, but he was desperate to find that the scope of the huge wave was very wide. He couldn''t retreat.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes. Wu Ke punched in his heart and spit out a drop of crimson blood in his mouth. It was human effort. A friar had only dozens of drops of effort, and each drop was very precious.


    Wu Ke''s painstaking efforts fell on the gold stick, which fiercely issued a burst of terrible pressure.


    "Vertical and horizontal eight wasteland!"


    There are countless gold sticks around the gold stick, which exudes the same authority. This is not an empty shadow with its appearance.


    Wu Ke''s face flashed a painful expression, and another big mouthful of blood spit out. This martial art burden him too much.


    Countless gold sticks bombarded the huge waves, cut the huge waves into countless parts, and then smash them.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect it. It''s your honor to let me use this move." Wu Ke said ferociously with a bloody mouth, and his twisted face revealed endless gloom.


    "Brush"


    A voice broke through the air. Wu Ke looked subconsciously and saw a white dot emitting terror and pressure rushing towards him.


    "Shameless!"


    Wu Ke was blasted to pieces by Shi Qinshou''s aura shell when he only had time to scold. Yuan Ying Da consummation, Wu Ke, the second leader of Heifeng stronghold, died under Shi Qinshou''s sneak attack.


    The savvy looked at Shi Qinshou foolishly, "didn''t nanmenfeng ask us not to intervene?"


    Shi Qinshou was embarrassed to scratch his head. "He meant that if he played, we wouldn''t intervene. If he couldn''t play, we''d do what we should do."


    Savvy, "??"


    "Is that so? Aren''t we listening to one sentence? Or do you have any misunderstanding about nanmenfeng''s words?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng had slaughtered the seriously injured Yuanying in the middle stage, flew slowly to Shi Qinshou, patted Shi Qinshou on the shoulder and looked appreciative, "well done, I appreciate you very much."


    Understanding egg pain, there is a feeling of destruction of three views.


    "Let''s go and find an inn in Wuji city first, and then inquire about the news of birth fog." Nanmen Feng said.


    The three walked towards the Limitless City, leaving a dead body.


    About a incense stick, a woman in red flew in at top speed.


    "Bastard, who did it!" Cao Tianjiao looked at the corpse, stared at it and threw a whip angrily.


    Wu Ke, the second leader, came out with a group of brothers to look for fat sheep as usual. She thought it was the same as usual, but just now the brother at the bottom suddenly reported that Wu Ke''s soul jade card was broken, and Cao Tianjiao immediately looked for it. Unexpectedly, it was still a little late.


    Nanmen maple is very clean without a living mouth, which makes Cao Tianjiao bite his teeth and have no clue at all.


    "But do you think I can''t find you?" Cao Tianjiao turned and flew to Wuji city. With Wu Ke''s familiarity with the limitless domain, he will certainly not attack the powerful figures in the limitless domain. It must be outsiders. Cao Tianjiao showed a sneer, "my Heifeng stronghold is not easy to bully!"


    Nanmenfeng three people don''t know that there will be a big trouble coming to the door soon. They are aimlessly looking for the inn in the limitless city.


    "The friars in the limitless city come and go in a hurry." Shi Qinshou asked suspiciously.


    "And the strangest thing is that the whole limitless city is so quiet that there is hardly any sound. It is reasonable that a big city can''t be like this." Savvy also touched his chin and said.


    "Don''t think so much. Go into an inn and ask the shopkeeper," Nanmen Feng said.


    "Where''s the inn?" said the savvy depressed. They didn''t see the inn all the way.


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and Shi Qinshou opened his mouth. There was an old signboard with four big characters on it.


    An Inn


    "Have you ever seen a fairy?" asked the savvy seriously.


    "Fairy? In the eyes of mortals, nuns are fairies, but I''ve never seen a real fairy." red candle said with a smile.


    "I''ve never seen her before, but after seeing her today, I think I''ve seen her," said savvy seriously.


    The red candle was stunned, and then his big eyes smiled into a crescent moon. "The childe''s mouth is very sweet."


    "I can''t lie, I can only tell the truth."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t see it anymore. A top-grade spirit stone was patted on the counter, "landlady, give us three rooms."


    Red candle took out three tokens and threw them on the table. "Your room tokens are on the second floor. Find them yourself."


    Maple in the south gate is speechless. Others'' inns are guided. It''s good for you. We have to find it ourselves.


    Taking two of the tokens, Nanmen Feng and Shi Qinshou went upstairs. As for savvy? Let him die!


    Nanmenfeng''s room is Tianzi room 3. After entering the room, after a simple inspection, he sat in bed and meditated. He was really tired all the way.


    In the evening, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, got out of bed and moved his muscles and bones. There was a crackling sound in his body. Nanmen Maple gently vomited a turbid breath, "comfortable!"


    Open the door and go to Shi Qinshou''s room. It''s dinner time. You can go downstairs to inquire about the news. Such inns and restaurants are always the place where the news flows most.


    Before Shi Qinshou''s house, Nanmen Feng heard a snore. Nanmen Feng stroked his forehead. Fortunately, he was not in the same room with him.


    "Shi Qinshou" South Gate Maple knocked on the door and shouted.


    "Snore, snore."


    "Shi Qinshou, open the door!" Nanmen Feng knocked hard at the door.


    "Snore, snore."


    "Eat roast duck!" nanmenfeng shouted.


    There was a sound of heavy objects landing in Shi Qinshou''s room. Then Shi Qinshou opened the door and ran out, "is it the roast duck we ate last time?"


    Nanmen Feng said unhappily, "eat, eat, eat, go downstairs and inquire about the news."


    "Ah? No." Shi Qinshou followed the maple in the South Gate with a disappointed face.


    However, when they came downstairs, they looked confused. It was dinner, but why didn''t they have anyone? Oh, no, there''s a man whose savvy is having a good chat with the boss''s wife.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw Nanmen Feng and Shi Qinshou come down, but my understanding ignored them. Instead, I spit and said to the landlady, "it''s not me and you. I think my palms are really accurate. You really don''t need me to help you?"


    Red candle smiled politely, "thank you, childe. No need."


    "Well," he said, disappointed in his understanding.


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said to Shi Qinshou, "look at that bad embryo. I must want to touch someone else''s hand."


    Shi Qinshou yawned, "how can people take advantage of the savvy goods."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously, "you said that if you were obsessed with understanding and didn''t take advantage of half a minute in the afternoon, I went directly to touch the boss''s hand. What would your understanding be like?"


    Shi Qinshou suddenly came to the spirit, "then his expression must be wonderful!"


    "But can you do it?" Shi Qinshou looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    "Take out the word" Ma "and watch it!" nanmenfeng went straight to the red candle.


    "Landlady, I use three fingers to fight with you. If I win, how about we get rid of the room fee for a few days here." nanmenfeng said confidently.


    "What if you lose?" red candle asked with a wink.


    "I can''t lose. If I lose, I''ll give you a top-grade spirit stone." Nanmen Feng looked arrogant.


    It turned out that she wanted to avoid the room fee. Red candle laughed in her heart. Then I''ll let you steal the chicken instead of the rice, "OK!"


    Nanmen Maple put his right hand on the counter and only stretched out three fingers. The red candle smiled gently. Bai Nen''s right hand held the three fingers of Nanmen maple.


    "Start!" nanmenfeng seemed to be caught off guard and made a direct effort.


    "Pa!"


    Red candle directly pressed Nanmen Feng''s hand on the table.


    "You lost!" said the red candle with a smile.


    "Well, yes, I lost." Nanmen Feng did not hesitate to take out a top-grade spirit stone and put it on the counter.


    Shi Qinshou''s mouth was almost dislocated. "Is there such an operation?"


    Red candle also reacted and immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    Savvy immediately took out a top-grade spirit stone, "landlady, I only use one finger. If you win, this top-grade spirit stone will be yours."


    Red candle rolled her eyes. "Slick, I won''t be fooled by you again."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to hear this. It was a challenge to himself. "Believe it or not, I won''t use real yuan, and I won''t touch you with anything. I can touch your face."


    Red candle frowned. She wouldn''t touch herself with anything and touch her face. It''s impossible.


    "Well, let''s make a bet. If I don''t use Zhenyuan and don''t touch you and touch your face, I will win, otherwise I will lose." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Red candle thought carefully for a long time before nodding slowly, "yes, I don''t believe you can do it."


    Nanmen Feng grinned and touched her face in the surprised eyes of red candle.


    Red candle was a little stunned. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t touch me?"


    "Yes, so I lost." Nanmen Feng said confidently.


    Red candle "..."


    The savvy immediately became stupid and hugged Nanmen Feng''s thigh. "Brother, brother, brother Xuan, please accept me as an apprentice. I want to learn your skills."


    Nanmen Maple had a black line. "Get up and I''ve taught everything I should teach."


    "No, you must have something to hide!" said the savvy stubbornly.


    The red candle chuckled, "the shameless three fat in the legend is really interesting."


    "In the place where you fought, there was a monk who practiced special hidden skills. After you left, he came out of his hiding place and went to Tianlong city. When he drank in the restaurant, he was excited and spread the matter. At first, everyone didn''t believe it, but later he found that kuandao Qiuwu really died not far from Tianlong city. Everyone knew that what he said was true."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was gloomy. He believed 80% of the red candle''s words. If it wasn''t true, he really couldn''t think of why the news leaked out.


    "Now there are many incarnation periods looking for your trace. What are you going to do?" red candle asked with interest.


    "Where is Yuanjing?" Nanmen Feng asked an irrelevant question.


    "Yuan territory?" red candle frowned. "It''s a secret territory controlled by the old thing of the God of food. Why do you ask?"


    "Where is the God of food?" asked Nanmen Feng again.


    "I don''t seem to have to answer your question," said red candle teasingly.


    "Say, or die!" the maple eyes in the South Gate coagulated, and a murderous spirit rushed towards the red candle.


    "Ah, the little guy is so heartless. He only flirted with his sister before, and now he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone?" red candle said with a smile, and then a strong momentum came out.


    Shi Qinshou swallowed a mouthful of water, "turn... Turn God period?"


    The savvy shivered and recalled that he really didn''t do anything frivolous, which relieved him.

 Chapter 595

    "Do you want to kill your sister now?" red candle joked.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and withdrew his intention to kill. Now he still wants to do it. Unless he is impatient, red candle estimates that one palm can kill him. Although he knew that the red candle might not be simple, he really didn''t think that the red candle was the period of turning God.


    "That''s right. Come and sit down, drink with your sister, and make your sister satisfied. Whatever you want to ask, my sister will answer you." red candle sat down and took out the wine and vegetables from the storage ring.


    Nanmen Feng''s savvy Shi Qinshou looked at him and sat down.


    "Come on, tell me, you first ask Yuanjing, then ask where the God of food is and what he wants to do." red candle took a sip of wine and said.


    "Don''t say anything about taking refuge. Judging from your performance just now, I don''t know the news has leaked out." red candle glanced at Nanmen maple.


    "We''re going to get rid of the fog for the sake of good fortune." Nanmen Maple pondered for a moment, and decided to tell the truth. Even if you can''t get it, there''s no loss. If you lie and are found, it''s not worth losing your life here.


    "Oh, it''s for this. The birth fog is a good thing. There are some in Yuan territory. Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous to enter in Yuan infant period, so there are some chicken ribs." the red candle shook the wine pot.


    "If you want to enter Yuanjing, my sister would advise you to give up this idea. Even if you enter in the period of transforming God, there will be a certain danger. Yuanying can''t enter at all."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "we still want to try."


    The red candle took a sip and said happily, "once the secret place is opened, it will take six years to come out again. If you enter, you will face endless danger for six years."


    Before Nanmen Feng could speak, Hongzhu continued, "when you came over, you found that the streets of Wuji city were very quiet and there were almost no people. Even if someone came and went in a hurry, right?"


    "Yes, we still wonder why such a big city as Wuji city is like this." Shi Qinshou nodded.


    "That''s why the six-year deadline of Yuanjing is coming and the God of food came to Wuji city."


    "What does this have to do with the God of food?" asked savvy.


    Red candle took a meaningful look at the three people, "because we can''t enter the yuan territory during the period of transforming God, every six years, the God of food will come to Wuji city to catch people and help him enter the yuan territory to find food materials. And the yuan territory is so dangerous that it can be said that it is a near death, so during this time, everyone hid. Even if there is something to come to Wuji City, they are in a hurry for fear of being watched by the God of food."


    "If the God of food does this, no one cares? Those who boast of being decent can''t sit idly by," asked savvy.


    The red candle stood up and said helplessly, "let alone that the God of food and the elders of many sects are good friends. This limitless domain is originally a place of three indifference. Although the yuan territory is very dangerous, someone can come out alive. In addition to the things in the yuan territory, the God of food will give him a generous reward, which will block some people''s mouths. After all, the God of food is not catching people to die."


    "Moreover, the old man has been obsessed with cooking and doesn''t care about matters in the cultivation world. Three hundred years ago, he was an ordinary cook. A monk in the period of transforming God was seriously injured and dying. He taught him all his cultivation skills and asked him to protect his daughter in the period of transforming God for 500 years. He became a monk. He wanted to refuse at the beginning. The period of transforming God told him that he could be extended after becoming a monk Life expectancy. Considering that you live longer, you can study more recipes. God of food promised. "


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes flashed envy, "shit, this is too good luck."


    Red candle sighed, "yes, and this old stereotype thinks that since he has accepted the inheritance, he must do well. Over the past 300 years, he has managed me to death. Even if I go out to experience, he has been following me. He is afraid that something will happen to me. Until I am promoted to God, his discipline on me will be slightly relaxed."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, "so..."


    "Yes, I''m the daughter of the incarnation period who passed on the work to the God of food." red candle nodded.


    Nanmen Maple "..."


    Savvy "..."


    Shi Qinshou "..."


    This is too dramatic.


    "Oh? Really?" Nanmen Feng sneered. "If you were in the period of transforming God, Shi Qinshou and I disappeared, and only one understanding was shaking outside, would you catch him, torture him, or even search his soul to get the whereabouts of the other two?"


    The understanding was startled. Yes, in the cultivation world, who doesn''t know that they are a group. If Nanmen Maple disappears and only himself, the goal must turn to himself! At the thought of this, the understanding could not help shivering.


    "Hum, I wanted to show the Buddha''s methods to those who want to turn the gods into gods, but my two good brothers are going to look for the birth fog. How can I ignore it? The Buddha will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman and accompany you." he said with awe inspiring understanding.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t respond. He was used to the shameless understanding. Instead, the red candle smiled, as if he thought it was very interesting.


    "Master, do you know where the God of food is?" Nanmen Feng asked. He knew the situation of his three people. He didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Don''t call me elder. How old I am. Call me sister." red candle smiled.


    "Ah? You''re more than 300 years old. Aren''t you old? We''re only a few decades old. It''s wrong to call your sister," Shi Qinshou said.


    Cold sweat flowed from the temples of maple at the South Gate in an instant. How could Shi Qinshou be so ignorant of life and death.


    Sure enough, red candle''s face became gloomy and slapped Shi Qinshou on the chest.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Qinshou screamed and rolled out like a ball.


    In silence for Shi Qinshou, Nanmen Feng flattered with a smile, "young and beautiful little sister, can you tell us where the God of food is?"


    Red candle smiled happily. "I like the word little sister very much. The God of food is in a house in the center of Wuji city."


    "House, what kind of house?" Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked.


    Red candle said no more and waved, "you''ll know when you go."


    "OK, good bye, beautiful sister." Nanmen Feng got up and walked towards the door. His understanding pulled Shi Qinshou out of the wall and followed him.


    Red candle looked at the figure of the three people who had gone away, and took a sip of the wine pot. "This time, the old man will be happy."


    Shortly after the three of them left, a figure broke into an inn.


    "Eh, little pepper, why did you think of coming to me today?" red candle asked in surprise.


    "I''m so angry, red sister." Cao Tianjiao sat down, picked up the wine pot on the table and poured it into his mouth.


    "Oh, who is so capable of making our little chili so angry?" said red candle with a smile.


    "Stop talking. Wu Ke was killed today. I think it''s an outsider. I''ve been looking for them in Wuji city for a day, but I haven''t found them." Cao Tianjiao said depressed.


    "I''ll know who it is when you say so," said red candle.


    "What? Sister Hong, you know?" Cao Tianjiao looked at red candle.


    Red candle nodded. "If Wuke robbed the road, it should be killed by the three people."


    Cao Tianjiao gnashed his teeth. "Where are they?"


    "Stay in my inn"


    Cao Tianjiao immediately stood up and wanted to go upstairs to look for it.


    Red candle grabbed Cao Tianjiao, "they''re not upstairs. They just left not long before you came."


    "What? They''re gone?" Cao Tianjiao wants to go out again.


    The red candle was amused. "Pepper, when can you change your acuteness? They will come back later."


    Cao Tianjiao sat down again and said, "I dare to provoke our Heifeng stronghold. I must ask them to pay the price."


    Red candle smiled, "little pepper, you are not their opponent."


    "I''m not their opponent?" Cao Tianjiao was happy. "Sister Hong, my self-cultivation is Yuanying''s great perfection. I still have a bundle of fairy rope in my hand. Is it difficult for them to turn into gods?"


    Red candle shook her head, "there is no period of transforming God, but the three of them have killed the pseudo transforming God together."


    "Fake God?" Cao Tianjiao was restrained. Although he brought a fake word, he also had half the strength of the God, which could not be dealt with in the Yuan Ying period.


    "Since it''s three people working together, it shows that they can''t fake God alone, so I''ll break it one by one," Cao Tianjiao said stubbornly.


    Red candle had no choice but to stand up, "whatever you want, don''t suffer at that time."


    "Don''t worry, sister Hong. I''ll do it when they are most unprepared," Cao Tianjiao said confidently.


    On the other side, looking at the pure white house in front of them, the three of Nanmen Feng finally understood why Hongzhu said that they would know when they arrived.


    Nima is carved from a huge radish. There is the fresh smell of radish in the house. It''s not radish, but radish essence!


    The silent South Gate Maple knocked at the door.


    An old man came out with a kitchen knife and said unhappily, "who are you and why bother me!"


    Nanmen Feng just wanted to talk, the old man closed the door and went in.


    Savvy looked at the closed door, "Yo, the old man has a personality."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "don''t talk disorderly" and knocked on the door again.


    There was no sound in the door. It seemed that the God of food didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Nanmen Feng''s stubborn temper came up. If you don''t open the door, I''ll knock all the time to see who has a headache.


    "Dong Dong Dong" in the silent Limitless City, the knock of maple at the south gate was very loud.


    After about half incense, the God of food flushed his eyes and rushed out with a kitchen knife.


    This time, nanmenfeng had experience, grabbed in front of the God of food and said, "we''re going to Yuanjing!"


    The God of food blinked, put down the kitchen knife held high in his hand, and said in amazement, "are you looking for me to enter the yuan territory?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "yes, we want to enter Yuanjing"


    The God of food was overjoyed. He was annoyed these days. Wuji city was like a ghost city. There was no one, which gave him a headache. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to come to the door today.


    Looking at the three Nanmen Fengs, the food God''s eyes are much kinder. These three young men are good people.


    "Come to me in the morning two days later and I''ll take you into Yuanjing. There''s something else to tell you at that time," said the God of food.


    "No problem, let''s leave first." Nanmen Feng answered.


    The God of food happily touched his beard. This time, someone took the initiative to enter the yuan territory. Should I wait here for someone to come six years later?


    "Lao Wang, calm down, calm down. You made the idea yourself." Nanmen Feng was sweating. If he hadn''t been dissuading, Lao Wang would have come out and beat them both.


    "Hum," old Wang said coldly, "after entering the secret place, I must come out and teach them a lesson."

 Chapter 596

    "Yes, you can hit them as you want." Nanmen Feng quickly calmed Lao Wang first.


    "Nanmen Feng, why are you in a daze again? Do you recall the pleasure of having a spring night with the sword fairy?" Shi Qinshou said with an obscene smile.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. It''s over this time. Shi Qinshou is a fool.


    But Lao Wang didn''t come out. He just sneered and stopped talking.


    Sometimes, angry people are suddenly silent, which makes people more afraid. Nanmen Feng draws a circle for Shi Qinshou in his heart, poor child.


    Shi Qinshou still frowned and winked, "talk, it won''t be very beautiful. You''re still aftertaste."


    Pitifully looking at Shi Qinshou''s obscene face, Nanmen Feng shook his head. People, they just won''t die if they don''t die.


    Ignoring the two hard-working people, nanmenfeng walked into the inn.


    Shi Qinshou and savvy also came in with a bad smile. They found that in addition to the red candle, there was another woman in red with her back to them. They changed their faces in a second, with an indifferent expression.


    Hehe, finally came back. Cao Tianjiao sneered and looked at the three maple in the south gate.


    When Cao Tianjiao looked back, Shi Qin Shouchong showed her a bright smile.


    For a moment, Cao Tianjiao felt his heart beating badly.


    Shi Qinshou was handsome after Yi Rong. Cao Tianjiao was moved by this smile.


    With a red face, Cao Tianjiao whispered, "sister Hong, I''ll go up first." then he hurried upstairs.


    Red candle''s face was strange. Of course, she saw the blush on Cao Tianjiao''s face. Unexpectedly, little pepper moved her heart. Red candle smiled and looked at Shi Qinshou and savvy. However, her spiritual eyes could see through all illusions. She saw two fat people laughing over there and almost let her spit out the wine she had just drunk.


    "Sister, let''s go up first," nanmenfeng said to the red candle.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." the red candle touched his chin. Hey, it''s fun this time.


    The next morning, Nanmen Feng went downstairs to have breakfast after washing, but found that savvy and Shi Qinshou were already eating.


    "The sun came out in the East today? Why did you get up so early?" Nanmen Feng sat down in surprise and picked up a steamed stuffed bun.


    Shi Qinshou looked contemptuously at Nanmen maple, "the sun came out from the East."


    Nanmenfeng "..."


    These two bastards have no sense of humor.


    "Then what? Why do you get up so early?" Nanmen Feng looked at them.


    Shi Qinshou and his understanding looked obscene, and he laughed. It was as obscene as it was.


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes. "It''s estimated that you won''t do good things. Wuji city is no better than others. Don''t make trouble for me again."


    "No, we will be very calm." Shi Qinshou grabbed five steamed stuffed buns with both hands and couldn''t wait to go out the door, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Savvy put his finger in his mouth and said, "OK, Li Taibai."


    They laughed again.


    Nanmen Maple has a bad feeling. Shi Qinshou doesn''t eat the food. Lazy people get up early and use the previous nickname. There will be no accident.


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to think. Nanmenfeng finished his last steamed stuffed bun and walked upstairs slowly. He has felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Maybe he can break through the yuan infant period in these two days.


    Besides, savvy and Shi Qinshou went straight to the center of the city after they left the inn. They had a strong purpose. It seems that they had planned for a long time.


    The two stopped at a place called song and dance building. On the door railing on the second floor, many women in exposed clothes kept greeting people.


    Shi Qinshou looked at his savvy, showed a smile that men knew, and strode in.


    "Oh, please come inside."


    As soon as they entered the song and dance building, the procuress warmly welcomed them with a group of girls.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou looked confused and forced. When they looked inside the building, they were even more confused and forced. How can they be alone. As everyone knows, these days everyone has gone away from the wind for fear of being caught by the God of food.


    "Two CHILDES, what''s your name?" the procuress smiled.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou nodded at the same time, "let''s live a life and let''s go", "don''t ask when you''re drunk, Li Taibai."


    Sure enough, as they expected, a group of girls and bustards were shocked when these two names came out. Their savvy secretly laughed. At the same time, they should make up their mind to save enough spiritual stones and learn all the skills of Nanmen maple. You see, the casual name of Nanmen Maple will shock a group of people every time they say it.


    "The two CHILDES are very literary. Please come inside quickly," said the procuress with a smile. There are no guests these two days. She''s worried to death. It''s not easy to come two. Of course, she''s good to entertain.


    "Call all the girls" Savvy hand is a top-grade spirit stone.


    The procuress''s eyes suddenly lit up. If she hadn''t been yellow, she would have been spoiled in her savvy arms. This is a big customer.


    "Girls, come and serve the two CHILDES well," shouted the procuress.


    Needless to say, a group of girls rushed to savvy and Shi Qinshou.


    The savvy laughed, "give us another table of good wine and food, ask for the best and serve us well. Lingshi won''t lose you."


    "Good, the best wine and food will come right away." the procuress said with a smile.


    In the dark of the back door of the song and dance building, Cao Tianjiao gnashed his teeth and looked at Shi Qinshou.


    Good wine and good food? Cao Tianjiao moved in his heart, walked quickly to the kitchen, sprinkled a layer of white particles in the salt when there was no one, and then hid with a sneer.


    Shi Qinshou, intoxicated in the gentle countryside, suddenly felt cold and had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Childe, come on, Xiaohua, feed you cakes." a beautiful woman picked up a cake and put it on Shi Qinshou''s mouth.


    Shi Qinshou grinned and ate the cake. What else do you think at this time? Happy enjoyment is the king.


    With warm fragrance and nephrite in the arms, the savvy and Shi Qinshou are not happy.


    Cao Tianjiao, who had been hiding in the back door, sneered and pinched his fingerprints. What had been put into the salt was a kind of Gu. Its eggs were as big as refined salt and white. No one would find them without careful investigation.


    At the moment when Cao Tianjiao urged the insects, Shi Qinshou frowned. After learning how to swallow heaven in ancient times, he Digested everything. How could he have a stomachache today?


    Is it because the song and dance building revolted against wealth and poisoned? But it''s not like poisoning to see the red light of understanding.


    Perhaps he thought too much, but his stomach was just uncomfortable. Shi Qinshou stood up.


    "Childe?" seeing Shi Qinshou standing up, a group of women looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Qinshou seemed very indifferent, "people have three emergencies. Where is the thatched cottage?"


    "Ha ha ha ha" smiled recklessly. The other women looked at Shi Qinshou strangely and came to the brothel to go to the thatched cottage?


    "Childe, go out the back door and turn left until you come to the end," Xiaohua kindly reminded.


    "Really? Thanks for reminding." Shi Qinshou took out a top-grade spirit stone, put it in Xiaohua''s hand and calmly left through the back door.


    "Thank you, childe!" Xiaohua thanked Shi Qinshou in surprise.


    Shi Qinshou, who turned his back to the crowd, just waved.


    Now it''s the turn of the dancers to envy. If I had just started to remind myself, wouldn''t this best spirit stone be my own?


    At the thought of this, all the women had a faint sense of regret.


    Out of the back door, Shi Qinshou had flesh pain on his face. Was he damaged by Nanmen Maple? Why is Hua Lingshi so reckless?


    We must save a little in the future. We must not be spoiled by the wasteful behavior of Nanmen Feng. Shi qinshouyin made up his mind to open the door of the toilet.


    When he took off his pants, Shi Qinshou''s face suddenly showed a comfortable expression.


    At this time, the thatched cottage was violently pushed down, filled with smoke and dust. Unprepared Shi Qinshou squatted on a piece of ruins with his bare ass and his face silly. What happened?


    He pushed down the thatched cottage, and Cao Tianjiao, who wrapped himself tightly, couldn''t help smiling. He was really smart. After taking the poison bug, he only launched the poison bug in Shi Qinshou''s stomach. Sure enough, he came out to the toilet alone.


    "Who are you?" Shi Qinshou looked at Cao Tianjiao angrily. He just wanted to stand up and put on his pants, but he found that a gold rope tied him tightly.


    Shi Qinshou''s face changed greatly and encouraged Zhenyuan to break free.


    Cao Tianjiao''s joking voice came from his robe, "it''s useless. Don''t say you''re just the middle of Yuanying. Even Yuanying''s fullness can''t break away from this bundle of fairy rope."


    "Do you think this will trap me?" Shi Qinshou sneered.


    Cao Tianjiao stood aside with his arms in his arms. "If you have any means, just try."


    Shi Qinshou took a deep breath, tore open his throat and shouted, "help, help, brother Ren, help me!"


    Cao Tianjiao''s face sank, carried Shi Qinshou on his shoulder and flew into the air.


    When she heard Shi Qinshou''s scream, she suddenly changed her face, threw down a few spirit stones at will and rushed to the back door.


    After coming out of the back door, savvy saw a man in black carrying Shi Qinshou, who had flown for a distance. Shi Qinshou''s white ass was dazzling in the sun.


    It''s silly to understand. Was Shi Qinshou tied up when he went to the thatched cottage?


    "Brother Ren, help me, help me!" seeing his intelligence coming out, Shi Qinshou howled desperately and struggled at the same time.


    "Don''t make noise!" Cao Tianjiao slapped Shi Qinshou on his ass in anger.


    Shi Qinshou''s body trembled, leaving tears of humiliation. His virginity was defiled, and his ass was touched by a man.


    Savvy shook his head. Now is not the time to be stunned. He immediately flew into the air and chased Cao Tianjiao.


    Although everyone is avoiding the God of food, a small number of people have to come to Wuji city to do business. This small number of people hurriedly walk in the street, hoping to finish the work quickly, and then leave Wuji city and stay away from the God of food.


    But at this time, they were surprised to find that a man was flying over the limitless city with his bare ass and carried on his shoulder.


    A woman burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    One person took the lead, and the rest of the people also laughed in a low voice. This scene was really funny.


    With Shi Qinshou''s eyesight, you can certainly see the Snickers of the people below.


    "Can you let me put on my pants first!" Shi Qinshou was extremely sad and angry.


    "No, no more words, I''ll take off all your clothes!" Cao Tianjiao said fiercely.


    Shi Qinshou shivered and didn''t dare to say more. He just hoped that his understanding could save him as soon as possible.


    "Shit, when I''m rescued, I''ll strip all your clothes, fly in the limitless city for three days and nights, and find ten big men to smoke your ass!" Shi Qinshou thought fiercely.


    "Pa" Cao Tianjiao slapped his savvy ass again.

 Chapter 597

    "I don''t speak anymore, why do you beat me!!!" Shi Qinshou was very angry.


    "Really? I see your eyes are ferocious. I must have arranged me in my heart just now, so I''ll teach you a lesson." Cao Tianjiao said calmly.


    Shi Qinshou gnashed his teeth, "I can''t bear it!"


    "Do you expect the person behind you to save you?" Cao Tianjiao said jokingly.


    "Hum" Shi Qinshou snorted angrily and didn''t speak.


    "It''s impossible to expect that person to save you." Cao Tianjiao smiled and was a little faster.


    Shi Qinshou stared at the original understanding farther away, and immediately gave a sad cry, "no!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t catch up, the savvy stopped with a gloomy face, and then flew to the inn.


    As soon as he entered the inn, his savvy shouted, "Nanmen maple, it''s bad! It''s bad! Shi Qin Shou was tied away naked!"


    "Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan" looked inside. Nanmen Maple saw red rivers flowing in the pipeline, which should be blood and blood vessels. Continuing to scan, he saw the golden river swimming in his body. This is Zhenyuan and meridians, Nanmen Feng thought.


    Down the golden river, nanmenfeng saw a golden pigeon egg in Dantian.


    "This is his own golden elixir." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the golden elixir. At the beginning, he spent all his efforts to condense the golden elixir and officially stepped into the golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he would break the elixir into a baby again today.


    Determined to crack the golden elixir, Nanmen Maple felt a great pain coming from the elixir field.


    "Ah"


    Involuntarily issued a miserable cry. Nanmen Maple trembled and sweated as follows.


    Lao Wang shouted, "don''t give up. If you lose consciousness at this time, you can''t break through Yuanying, and your accomplishments will be abolished. Jindan Huaying is different from other realms, and there is no chance of failure and coming back!"


    Listening to Lao Wang''s words, nanmenfeng held his teeth tight, endured the pain, and mobilized Zhenyuan to wrap the broken golden elixir.


    The golden elixir disintegrated again, and the maple in the South Gate screamed again. His face was bloodless and seemed to faint.


    "Come on, catalyze the medicine power of jieying pill." Lao Wang shouted when he saw that Nanmen Maple was about to fail.


    "Can I use this jieying pill now?" Nanmen Feng gasped.


    Lao Wang sighed, "the jieying pill was originally used to condense Yuanying, but now there''s no way. Use it. It can greatly reduce your pain. Although Yuanying will be weaker, it''s better than losing this cultivation."


    Nanmen Feng was cruel and crushed most of the remaining golden elixir at one time with Zhenyuan.


    "Nanmen Maple! You''re crazy!" Lao Wang looked at the broken golden elixir. How can he carry this pain.


    Sure enough, as Lao Wang expected, the South Gate Maple''s mouth and nose bleeding coma passed, and the real yuan after the golden pill broke began to dissipate slowly.


    Nanmenfeng only remembered that he was breaking through Yuanying and broke the golden elixir at one time. He was in a coma. As a result, he woke up and appeared in this place again.


    The South Gate maple is very familiar with this place. He has come in several times.


    "You''re here." the white maple in the South Gate floated from under the water and looked at the maple in the South Gate with a soft smile.


    "Who are you and why can you pull me here every time? Also, did I fail to break through Yuanying?" Nanmen Feng asked a series of questions.


    Maple at the South Gate in white smiled without saying, "why struggle? This is your destiny, this is the burden you should have borne."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "what fate, what burden?"


    Maple in white is still smiling with a warm smile, "why struggle? This is your destiny, this is the burden you should have borne."


    "Playing tricks" Nanmen Maple sneered, ignored the white Nanmen maple, walked in the dark space here, but found that there was darkness everywhere, as if boundless.


    The white South Gate Maple seemed to blink and appeared in front of the South Gate maple, "why struggle? This is your destiny, this is the burden you should have borne."


    The smile on the face of Nanmen Feng in white disgusted Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng punched him out.


    "Pa"


    It sounded like a broken mirror, as if something had been broken.


    Maple in white no longer smiled, but roared with a ferocious face, "why struggle? This is your destiny, this is what you should have..." the voice became smaller and smaller until it dissipated.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and felt a sharp pain in Dantian. He stretched out his palm and looked, muttering, "are you back?"


    Lao Wang was pleasantly surprised. "Don''t be stunned. Since you''re not ready to condense Yuanying when you wake up, your real yuan is dissipating."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Then he quickly mobilized Zhenyuan and didn''t let it dissipate. "Lao Wang, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Coma?" Lao Wang didn''t understand. "You suddenly smashed all the gold pills, startled me, and then fell down. As a result, you woke up in less than a second."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "didn''t it take time? What the hell is that?"


    Lao Wang said angrily, "what''s nonsense? Break through quickly."


    Yes, it''s important to break through Yuanying at present. Nanmenfeng shook his head, threw out some thoughts in his mind and began to condense Yuanying.


    Zhenyuan slowly condensed in the Dantian. Gradually, Zhenyuan turned into a villain.


    "Come on, catalyze the power of jieying pill," urged Lao Wang.


    Nanmen Maple dared not neglect, and some Zhenyuan refined jieying pill. Jieying pill became a liquid when touched by Zhenyuan of Nanmen maple, and he slowly floated to the villain in the Dantian.


    Nanmen Feng held his breath. The liquid of the unity baby pill didn''t make any movement after touching the villain, but slowly melted into the villain.


    Looking at the villain, although his appearance is no different from that just now, Nanmen Feng always feels that some places are different, but he can''t say it.


    "Instill all your true yuan into it," Lao Wang reminded.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and the only real yuan left on him gathered into the villain like a river into the sea.


    Every time Zhenyuan enters, the villain seems to be clearer until all Zhenyuan are instilled. The villain has become a naked baby, but his face looks like Nanmen maple, which makes Nanmen Maple twist.


    Yuanying in the Dantian suddenly opened his eyes, and a huge real yuan rushed out of his body. It was all the real yuan of Nanmen Maple just now. A large number of real yuan poured into the meridians of Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple couldn''t help shouting.


    Feeling the surging Zhenyuan in his body, nanmenfeng felt invincible, but he knew that it was just an illusion after the breakthrough.


    With one punch, the air in front was "snapped" by Nanmen maple. "Is this the power of Yuanying?" Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but be happy.


    Lao Wang looked strange. "This is not the power of ordinary Yuanying."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised, "Lao Wang, I didn''t use jieying pill when I broke the pill. Why is my Yuanying weaker than ordinary Yuanying?"


    Lao Wang''s face was even more strange. "Now friars use jieying pill when breaking pills, because they can''t endure the pain at all, including me. Your Yuanying is stronger than normal people."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, "but Lao Wang, didn''t you say that Yuanying would be weaker when you used the broken pill?"


    Lao Wang coughed, "I compare with ancient friars. Ancient friars used jieying pill when melting babies, so ancient friars have a lot of Tianjiao and their strength is far better than ours."


    Nanmenfeng "..."


    Nanmen Feng laughed, "how could it be that Shi Qinshou was tied away? I believe, but what''s the matter with his bare ass? Did anyone pick up his pants first and then tie them away?"


    Downstairs, seeing that the South Gate Maple was still, the savvy shouted more loudly, "South Gate maple, what are you doing? Shi Qinshou was tied away!"


    Nanmen Feng really believed it this time, and was really tied away?


    He flew downstairs directly from the window and shouted, "what have you done? Ah? I told you not to make trouble. Now, even people have been tied away."


    Understanding wronged, "we didn''t get into trouble?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "give me a detailed account of what happened after you went out!"


    "After we went out, we went straight to the song and dance building to find happiness."


    "Go to the brothel?" Nanmen Feng squinted at his understanding.


    "Yes, it was planned before," said the savvy awkwardly.


    Nanmen Feng rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The two worthless guys, "continue"


    "Then when we were happy in the song and dance building, Shi Qinshou suddenly said that he had a stomachache and went to the toilet. As a result, I was drinking wine. Guess what?"


    Nanmen Feng had a black line on his face. "Do you think you''re a storyteller? I guess what. Don''t sell off and say it quickly."


    After being scolded by the South Gate maple, I continued to say honestly, "then I heard Shi Qinshou shouting for help. When I came out, I found that he was carried away naked on his shoulder."


    "So? He was tied away when...?" Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    Savvy nodded, "that''s right"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was strange. Although it was inappropriate, he still wanted to laugh.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death." a burst of laughter came from behind. Nanmen Feng looked back and Hongzhu didn''t know when to stand behind them.


    "Nanmen Feng, let''s go and save Shi Qinshou. The man who tied him is a pervert. He feels Shi Qinshou''s ass and seems to enjoy it. I''m afraid we''re late. Shi Qinshou... He sighs with understanding.


    South Gate Maple cold hair handstand, and this kind of pervert? "We set out immediately and scattered to find Shi Qinshou."


    They left the inn in a hurry. The expression of red candle is a little playful, "it''s fun this time."


    On the other side, Cao Tianjiao, who returned to the stronghold with Shi Qinshou, was in a good mood.


    "Master, have you caught the murderer back?" a group of bandits asked respectfully.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Take him to clean up. Today I want my bridal chamber. From then on, he will be the wife of the king''s stronghold!" Cao Tianjiao laughed proudly.


    Shi Qinshou, who was lying on the ground, struggled violently, "let me go, or my two brothers will come to the door sooner or later and burn your stockade!"


    "It''s just right. We''ll tie it together and make a company for you." Cao Tianjiao squints at Shi Qinshou.


    The little brother of the bandit also hesitated, "it''s not good to be the head of the family. After all, he killed the second head of the family, but you want to..."


    Cao Tianjiao looked at the little brother with cold eyes, "it is because he is the murderer that I pulled him back. Instead of killing him, I''d better let him serve me every day and suffer from me. This is the best punishment."


    "But..." the younger brother wanted to say something, but was pulled by the person next to him. "Do you want to die? The big boss can do whatever he wants. When is your turn to interrupt?"

 Chapter 598

    The younger brother hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak again after all.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m willing to make compensation. Don''t defile me." Shi Qinshou cried with tears. At the thought of a man smiling at him... He wanted to die now.


    "Hahaha, it''s late! Drag him down and wash him well. Don''t hurt him." Cao Tianjiao laughed proudly.


    "Yes"


    The two younger brothers carried Shi Qinshou down, and Shi Qinshou howled miserably all the way.


    In the evening, the blackwind stronghold was brightly lit. The bandits drank and ate meat all over their faces. Cao Tianjiao picked up his glass. "Brothers, today is a happy day for Wang. You are welcome to eat and drink whatever you want. You must have fun today!"


    "Oh!" all the bandits held up their wine glasses at the same time.


    "Big head, happy wedding!"


    "Hey hey, the big boss, that little white face, we''ve washed it clean and threw it on your bed!"


    "The master, leave us alone. The brothers can play well by themselves. Please go and spoil your little white face."


    The bandits laughed.


    Cao Tianjiao drank a big jar of wine, "since your brothers say so, the king is not polite. Have a good time yourself!"


    Turn around and walk to the room. Cao Tianjiao also has some small pride in his heart. If he likes the man, he will tie it back directly.


    In Cao Tianjiao''s boudoir, Shi Qinshou''s hands and feet were bound. He lay down powerlessly on the bed and shed two lines of clear tears from the corners of his eyes. "Is it that my reputation of Shi Qinshou will be destroyed here?"


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open, and Shi Qinshou turned around with tears.


    "Hahaha, why are you shy? The auspicious hour has arrived. We can have a wedding!" Cao Tianjiao said with a smile.


    Shi Qinshou was stunned. How could it be a woman''s voice?


    Looking back, Shi Qinshou was stunned. Cao Tianjiao, who was already beautiful, drank some wine. Under the light of candles, the blush on his face was more obvious.


    Where is a rough man? This is a rare beauty.


    "Even if you don''t want to, as long as you cook cooked rice after tonight, you will be my man!" the tipsy Cao Tianjiao smiled.


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes turned and a frightened expression appeared on his face, "what are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    "Why? Hahaha, of course it''s what couples should do." Cao Tianjiao waved, put out the candle and jumped at Shi Qinshou.


    In the dark, the bed shakes, lingers all night, and the spring pressure Begonia.


    After getting out of bed and getting dressed, Cao Tianjiao strode out. Halfway through, he turned back and looked at his understanding, "wait for me here."


    Shi Qinshou looked sad and didn''t speak. He still wanted to spend a few more days with Cao Tianjiao. How did Nanmen maple and savvy come to the door so soon? Shi Qinshou couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    If Nanmen Feng and savvy knew about it, Shi Qinshou would surely peel off his skin. We two stayed awake for half a day and night to find Heifeng stronghold and save you. But you said that.


    With a sigh, Shi Qinshou got out of bed and made a handprint. A cassock fell out of his body. Shi Qinshou''s body suddenly soared and became fat.


    "Hey, it''s nice to have a good leather bag." after putting on his clothes, he put on his cassock and turned into "Li Taibai" again.


    "The big boss, there are people shouting outside!" as soon as Cao Tianjiao came out, a group of younger brothers surrounded him.


    "Never mind, I''ll meet them for a while." Cao Tianjiao threw his whip and flew to the gate of Heifeng stronghold, followed by the people of Heifeng stronghold.


    Seeing Cao Tianjiao coming out, his understanding gave a sneer, "where was the man who tied my brother yesterday? Do you dare to call him out and let only one woman come out?"


    Cao Tianjiao said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s me who tied Li Taibai yesterday."


    "Wait, what did you say? It''s you?" the savvy looked at Cao Tianjiao in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the king," Cao Tianjiao nodded.


    "What do you call binding my brother?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Of course, it''s revenge for Wu Ke, our second leader!" Cao Tianjiao looked at Nanmen Maple like a fool.


    Revenge for wook? Nanmen maple is full of murderous spirit. He has a bad feeling in his heart. If Shi Qinshou


    "But you''re late," Cao Tianjiao smiled.


    The last glimmer of hope in Nanmen Feng''s heart broke. Does this mean that Shi Qinshou has been killed?


    "What have you done to my brother?" asked the savvy anxiously.


    "Hahaha, last night I had cooked cooked rice with raw rice. I entered the bridal chamber with him. I didn''t expect you to find this, but it was still a step late." Cao Tianjiao said proudly.


    Nanmenfeng "??"


    Savvy "..."


    "But I''m not unreasonable. Li Taibai won''t suffer if he follows me. Since he''s already his own man, let''s forget about killing my second leader." Cao Tianjiao said.


    Nanmen Feng''s murderous spirit dissipated. He looked at Cao Tianjiao with regret. How can such a good girl be blind?


    Savvy gnashing teeth, crying in my heart, my God! Why, why won''t such a good thing happen to me? I hope to be tied away by a beautiful girl and forced into my bridal chamber. I promise I won''t resist!


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied?" Cao Tianjiao frowned at them. "To tell you the truth, from today on, Li Taibai is my Taoist companion. It''s impossible for you to take him away."


    Nanmen Feng looks strange. What''s wrong with the girls now? Why is it that even Shi Qinshou''s goods are pasted upside down.


    Understanding smiled, "since brother Taibai has been happy, we also sincerely wish him well. Of course, it''s no problem to let brother Taibai stay, but there''s a treasure left in him. If I take it back, we''ll turn around and go."


    "No problem, you take it," Cao Tianjiao said bluntly. As the leader of Heifeng stronghold, of course she doesn''t care about any treasure. Just let Li Taibai stay and don''t create complications.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his understanding in shock, "do you want..."


    "Yes, what if the woman saw Shi Qinshou''s true face?"


    what the fuck! It''s a poisonous trick, but it''s done well. Nanmen Feng smiled, "go quickly. Take the baby back and we''ll leave. Don''t disturb Taibai. Their husband and wife are newly married."


    To tell the truth, Nanmen Feng is also unhappy. He has worked hard all night, but the goods are beautiful and enjoy the spring night. Not to mention that he is not handsome, he is at least several times better than Shi Qinshou. Even he is alone. Why does Shi Qinshou have a sister upside down. So Nanmen Feng agreed to the plan of understanding with both hands and feet.


    "Please lead the way," said the savvy politely.


    Cao Tianjiao gave a warning look at his understanding, "take back your treasure and leave. Don''t play tricks on me."


    His savvy face was gentle. "Don''t worry. If I really want to play tricks, why should I go deep into the hinterland of your Heifeng stronghold? I can''t run away if I want to."


    Cao Tianjiao was right, "Heiwa, show him the way."


    A dark little man flew out, "please"


    Savvy followed Heiwa to Cao Tianjiao''s room.


    After savvy left, Nanmen Maple fell from the air and leaned on a big tree to close his eyes.


    Cao Tianjiao looked at Nanmen Feng suspiciously. Isn''t he worried about his friend being forced to stay by himself?


    But where did she know that Nanmen Feng was not worried at all. If Cao Tianjiao had seen the real face of Shi Qinshou, let alone leave Shi Qinshou, it was possible to kill him.


    On the other hand, Shi Qinshou paced back and forth in the room. He didn''t worry about Nanmen maple and savvy, but he was afraid that they would cut Cao Tianjiao in anger. "No, at least we have a marriage and have the reality of husband and wife."


    Shi Qinshou was worried and decided to go out and have a look.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened. Shi Qinshou looked at his understanding in amazement, "brother Ren?"


    "You go down first" Savvy looked at Heiwa.


    Heiwa said, "just take the treasure back directly?"


    Savvy glanced at him, "my baby can''t be seen by outsiders."


    Heiwa frowned, then went out and closed the door, "as soon as possible!"


    Shi Qinshou said anxiously, "why did you come in and didn''t you make Cao Tianjiao?"


    The savvy skin smiled and the flesh didn''t laugh. "Of course not. She also said she wanted to leave you and live an immortal life with her."


    "Hahaha, she really said that?" Shi Qinshou laughed proudly. "Hey, it seems that my brother''s charm is still so irresistible."


    "Yes, since you want to stay here, return my cassock," said savvy seriously.


    Shi Qinshou "..."


    Shi Qinshou frowned, "forget it, I''d better leave. I don''t want to show my original face in front of pepper."


    How can you leave after changing your appearance, so that your plan will not come to naught? Savvy said with a positive face, "if you insist on leaving, Cao Tianjiao will not let you go. Once you fight, the sword has no eyes. In case you miss and hurt her, will you feel better?"


    "But..."


    Savvy waved excitedly, "no, but you show your original appearance and confess to her. If she doesn''t keep you, you''ll go with us. If she keeps you, she really loves you. And no matter which kind, there will be no conflict between us. Can you bear to see Cao Tianjiao hurt?"


    Shi Qinshou hesitated.


    Savvy hates iron but not steel. "What are you hesitating about? Don''t forget, you already have the reality of husband and wife and have cooked rice." speaking of this, savvy glanced at the bloodstains on the sheets. "You are still her first man. She must have feelings for you in her heart."


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes lit up. Yes, we already have the reality of husband and wife, "OK, I''ll go and I''ll confess to her."


    The understanding heart laughs wildly, the plan is successful!


    After opening the door, the impatient Heiwa, who had been waiting for a long time, just wanted to say something, but opened her mouth and looked at Shi Qinshou, "who are you? Where did you get our husband in charge!"


    Shi Qin was embarrassed. "In fact, it''s me. I''m your husband in charge."


    "Impossible!" Heiwa denied, "the husband in charge of the family is handsome, how can he be you fat pig!"


    Shi Qinshou''s face darkened, and his fingerprints turned into Li Taibai''s, "how do you talk? Who is a fat pig?" then he changed back.


    Heiwa was silly. He didn''t expect that the fat pig was really the husband of the big leader. Isn''t that the big leader and the fat pig


    My God? Heiwa felt that her three outlooks were ruined. If the fat pig was strong enough to marry the master, it would be OK. But the fat pig was tied back by the master. Yesterday, he watched the fat pig howl on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take me to see pepper?" Shi Qinshou looked unhappy. The boy didn''t have any insight. He''ll have a good talk with pepper later.

 Chapter 599

    Heiwa was flying in front of him. If the master knew that it was the fat pig who had been with him at the Spring Festival, then


    no What if the master knew the original appearance of the fat pig early in the morning? Heiwa could not help shivering. The taste was too heavy.


    Savvy, with the mentality of watching a good play, Shi Qinshou was nervous. Heiwa was full of reactions from the big leader and other meetings. The three people flew to the door of Heifeng stronghold with different thoughts.


    "Is this your baby? Is it a puppet?" Cao Tianjiao looked at Shi Qinshou in surprise.


    Shi Qinshou squeezed out a smile on his face and hugged Cao Tianjiao. "Madam, I''m your husband!"


    "Peng!" Shi Qinshou whirled to Heifeng stronghold and smashed a house.


    Cao Tianjiao took back his feet with a black face. "Go away! Who''s your mother."


    Shi Qinshou climbed out of the ruins wrongfully, "madam, it''s really me."


    Cao Tianjiao looked angry. "I''m a married woman. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll take your dog''s life."


    Shi Qinshou saw that Cao Tianjiao didn''t believe it. He sighed and changed into Li Taibai''s appearance, and then changed back, "madam, it''s really me. This is my original appearance. I changed my appearance before."


    Scratching his head, Shi Qinshou continued, "I''m not Li Taibai, I''m Shi Qinshou."


    Cao Tianjiao almost gushed out his old blood. Just your honor, is it really handsome? Don''t you have a point in your heart?


    Savvy raised his eyebrows towards the South Gate maple, and both of them laughed at the bottom of their hearts.


    Are you brothers with Shi Qinshou? Of course, they can do everything for their brothers, but it''s wrong for Shi Qinshou to have a wife. It''s still pasted upside down by other girls. How can you bear it? It''s strange not to damage you.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "Shi Qinshou, since you have married Miss Cao Tianjiao and have the reality of husband and wife, you can stay and treat her well."


    Nanmen Feng''s words were like a sharp knife, which plunged into Cao Tianjiao''s heart. Yes, he already had the reality of husband and wife. That was his first time.


    Shi Qinshou nodded happily, "of course, I will treat pepper well."


    Douda''s tears slid down Cao Tianjiao''s face, and Cao Tianjiao burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? I swear I''ll treat you well." Shi Qinshou flashed and was going to hug Cao Tianjiao for comfort.


    "Get out!" Cao Tianjiao roared hysterically and kicked Shi Qinshou out.


    Shi Qin shoufei came back quickly, "madam, I''m your husband. What I said is true. I will not fail you."


    It''s OK that Shi Qinshou didn''t speak. Cao Tianjiao was even more angry when she said it. She was devastated when she thought that her body had been handed over to such a fat pig.


    "Go away! Who is your mother? Go down the mountain immediately. I don''t want to see you again in my life!" Cao Tianjiao roared.


    "I..." as Shi Qinshou took a step, a whip exploded on his head.


    "I repeat, immediately disappear from my eyes, or don''t blame me for being rude." Cao Tianjiao''s eyes are red, like a beast that eats people.


    Nanmen Feng whispered to Shi Qinshou, "forget it, she''s angry now. Come back in two days."


    "OK, I''ll go now" Shi Qinshou sighed.


    Nanmen Feng patted Shi Qinshou on the shoulder to comfort him and took him off the Heifeng stronghold.


    Cao Tianjiao looked at the people of Heifeng stronghold, "if anyone dares to spread half a word about today''s matter, I will let him know what pain is."


    Everyone was silent and looked at Cao Tianjiao in fear. They had pity in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the leader was cheated by such a fat pig.


    After warning the people of Heifeng stronghold, Cao Tianjiao flew to Heifeng stronghold. Today''s thing was like a dream. She just wanted to cry with her pillow.


    "Hold the grass?" Shi Qinshou said foolishly, "no, I won''t go to Yuanjing. I''m going back to Heifeng stronghold."


    "Why did you come so late? I thought you weren''t coming." the God of food came out with an unhappy face.


    Nanmen Feng threw a fist, "elder, I''m sorry. We also want to come early in the morning, but he kept shouting that he won''t go. We managed to get him here, and he still wanted to run." Nanmen Feng pointed to Shi Qinshou.


    The God of food glanced at Shi Qinshou faintly, "really? I promised, and now I want to go back?"


    Shi Qinshou''s nose was smoking and scolded, "Nanmen maple, why are you so immoral."


    Nanmen Feng looked wronged, "look, elder, I work for elder, and he still abused me."


    The God of food looked gloomy and said to Shi Qinshou, "younger generation, you promised me, but now you repent. Are you kidding me?"


    Shi Qinshou was sad. "Elder, younger generation also wants to go to Yuanjing to work for elder generation, but now there is a thing about younger generation''s lifelong happiness. Younger generation really can''t go."


    The God of food snorted coldly, "hum, if you promise me, you can''t go if you don''t want to."


    With his eyes turned, Shi Qinshou quickly flew into the air and flew away into the distance.


    The God of food took his time and pinched the emptiness of his right hand. Shi Qinshou was surprised to find that he was bound in the air.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed and controlled the aura of heaven and earth. Is this the power of transforming God?


    When the God of food pulled his hand, Shi Qinshou fell to the ground, "this time is just a lesson. If you insist on running away, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shi Qinshou got up angrily, "hum, just go" and then looked at the location of Heifeng stronghold, "pepper, wait for me."


    Shi Qinshou was very spineless.


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes. Just now he was really afraid that Shi Qin Shouning would die and wanted to burn both jade and stone.


    The God of food nodded with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. Of course, I won''t owe you for working for me. In the yuan realm, what genius treasure you get is yours. I only want the ingredients, and if you come out alive, I can promise you a request."


    The insight brightened at the moment, "do you agree to anything on this condition?"


    The God of food took a look at his understanding, "how is it possible? Of course, the premise is what I can do."


    "I dare to ask what conditions have been mentioned by people who came out before," Nanmen Feng asked. He wanted to know where the upper limit of this condition was.


    The God of food thought for a while before he said, "in the past, some people wanted a top-grade treasure. I gave it to him. Others wanted three billion spirit stones. I also satisfied him. Others wanted me to make a banquet, and I did it."


    Nanmen maple is thoughtful. The conditions are very rich. It seems that some reasonable conditions can be met by the God of food.


    "Give each of you a jade tube. The more ingredients you collect, the more rewards you will get." the God of food handed out a jade tube to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple curiously opened the jade tube and was suddenly startled, "Wannian sweet potato, colorful phoenix feather chicken in the period of transforming God, cabbage watered by rootless water, red refining Jiao''s egg in the depths of volcanic lava..."


    Nanmenfeng finally knew where the big radish came from.


    "OK, don''t talk so much. The yuan realm is about to open. I''ll take you there now." the God of food impatiently grabbed the three people and flew out of the limitless city.


    After about a incense stick, Nanmen Feng looked at a village in front of him and asked, "senior, is Yuanjing in this village?"


    The God of food didn''t speak and made a handprint. The village rippled like water. Then the whole village turned into nothingness and exposed a huge stone.


    Illusion... Illusion? He was stunned. He didn''t feel that it was an illusion. The people and animals in the village were very real just now. How could it be an illusion?


    "Make a fuss" the God of food glanced at his understanding.


    "Open it for me!"


    The boulder split from the middle, and a dark channel appeared. I don''t know where to go. Several wild men in rags but with joy jumped out of the passage.


    "Come on in, I''ll pick you up in six years," the God of food said faintly.


    At this point, it was impossible to go back. The three took a deep breath and walked into the channel.


    The God of food looked at the figure of the three people disappearing gradually. Thinking of the words of red candle, he sighed, "shameless three fat? There are no empty scholars under the reputation. I hope you can satisfy me."


    After taking a look at the ''savage'' on the side, the God of food closed the Yuanjing channel, "come with me, I''ll see what good things you brought out."


    "Yes" a group of savages were overjoyed. They were caught by the God of food six years ago. They were thrown into the yuan territory one by one. A total of more than 50 people were thrown in. But only four of them came out alive. They are still terrified at the thought of the danger in the yuan territory, but they are excited at the thought of the rich harvest and the upcoming reward in the yuan territory.


    There were no five fingers in the channel. Nanmen Maple''s understanding and Shi Qinshou carefully discredited the progress. Who knows if there is any danger in the channel.


    To their relief, there was no danger until they got out of the channel.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Qinshou swept away the depression in his heart. "Pepper is still waiting for me to go back. What about Yuanjing? I will go back safely after I get a pile of genius land treasures."


    The savvy foolishly pulled Shi Qinshou, "open your eyes first."


    Shi Qinshou opened his eyes unhappily, "you interrupt me... Lying in the trough!"


    In front of me was a towering tree. Even the weeds on the ground were as high as an ordinary tree. Compared with this, Nanmen Maple was like three tiny ants.


    The point is that even the ants are much bigger than them. A dozen black ants like prehistoric beasts rushed towards the three with their forelimbs.


    "Wind and thunder palm!" Nanmen Feng shouted, and a dragon of wind and thunder hit the leading ant.


    The ant bit the dragon of wind and thunder, and rushed towards the three without slowing down.


    The cold sweat soaked the back of Nanmen maple in an instant.


    "Run!" Nanmen Feng shouted and ran to the left.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly asked, "do you feel very tired and hungry?" according to his body, even if he runs for three days and nights without sleep, he should not feel tired. Moreover, unlike ordinary people, monks can''t break the valley, but they won''t feel hungry without eating for at least ten days. Breathing can provide the energy needed by the body, but now, it''s only three hours, Nanmen Maple felt tired and hungry.


    "When you say that, I really feel hungry." Savvy touched his belly and said.


    "The Yuan state is strange. It not only forbids the air, but also doubles the energy consumption," Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Did you bring food?" Savvy suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Of course, I''ve brought rations for three years." with a proud face, Shi Qinshou took out all the food in the storage ring and piled it into a hill.


    The savvy was stunned. "Are you a pig? Bring so much food."

 Chapter 600

    This is a mountain like food. If it is eaten by savvy, it is estimated that it will not be finished in ten years.


    "Cut, what do you know?" Shi Qinshou rolled his eyes. Since he almost starved to death in the wilderness last time, Shi Qinshou will take three years of food wherever he goes and be prepared.


    "It''s not enough. We have to stay in Yuanjing for six years. This Yuanjing consumes so much. It''s estimated that these foods will only be enough for us for one year," nanmenfeng said.


    Shi Qinshou took a chicken leg and ate it. "What are you afraid of? There are so many wild animals in this secret place. Can''t they starve to death?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was gloomy. "Then go hunt an ant and come and eat."


    The drumstick paused at his mouth, and Shi Qinshou looked sad. "What''s the matter with the God of food? We don''t talk about such an important thing. Do you want us to die in it?"


    "Don''t say so much. First eat quickly and then find a safe place. There are dangers everywhere in this yuan territory," Nanmen Feng said.


    "Roar"


    As soon as the voice of maple in the South Gate fell, a roar rang through the mountains and forests.


    A giant tiger ran towards the three people at great speed.


    As soon as his savvy face changed, he pulled Shi Qinshou, who was still stunned, and ran away. However, the giant tiger was so fast that he came behind the three people in the blink of an eye.


    This speed!


    Nanmen Feng turned around and looked at the giant tiger on guard. He couldn''t run again and again. He could only fight to death.


    Unexpectedly, the giant tiger only looked at the three people and leaned down to eat the food taken out by Shi Qinshou.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was attracted by Shi Qinshou''s food. Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at Shi Qinshou with complaint.


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes turned red and screamed, "don''t move, that''s mine!"


    Hearing Shi Qinshou''s cry, Juhu turned around and paced in front of the three.


    Cold sweat dampened Nanmen maple and savvy''s back in an instant. After this, Shi Qinshou''s pit goods will die.


    "Roar"


    The giant tiger roared at the three people. The huge sound wave made Nanmen Maple''s ears numb. The strong smell made Nanmen Maple feel a strong smell of death.


    After a roar, the giant tiger continued to eat food lazily and ignored the Nanmen maple.


    The savvy breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe the three of them were too young to plug their teeth. Maybe this pile of food attracted its attention, but no matter what the reason, the giant tiger was lucky not to care about them.


    Nanmen Feng quickly ran to Shi Qinshou and covered his mouth with a black face in case he shouted again, which attracted the attention of the giant tiger.


    "Go" the maple at the South Gate took Shi Qinshou and whispered.


    Understanding nodded to show understanding, but also try to run quietly.


    Running for hundreds of miles in a row, the three people rested in a pile of grass leaves.


    "My food!" Shi Qinshou howled miserably.


    Hearing this, the savvy jumped up, "food is important, or life is important? Do you know you almost killed us just now?"


    Shi Qinshou smiled, "don''t I get excited?"


    Savvy turned his eyes and said angrily, "I''m hungry. Take something to eat."


    Shi Qinshou "... I took out all the food just now."


    The savvy man almost recited it in one breath and said "you, say, what!"


    Shi Qinshou was about to cry. "I just wanted to show you off, so I took out all the food. Who knew that a big tiger would suddenly come out."


    The green veins sprouted on his savvy forehead, "what should we do now? What shall we eat?"


    "Let''s walk and watch. We won''t starve to death," Nanmen Feng said helplessly.


    "But I''m not only hungry, but also tired. I can''t walk at all," cried Shi Qinshou.


    "Then stay here by yourself. Savvy, let''s find a safe habitat and see if there''s anything to eat," Nanmen Feng said.


    "OK, just stay here. We''ll come back when we have a chance. Maybe we can see the bones left by your eating." the savvy said with gnashing teeth.


    Shi Qinshou was startled and hurriedly got up, "wait for me!"


    ......


    Red candle sat in the shop bored. The shop was full of people. After the three maple in the South Gate entered the yuan territory, Wuji city became lively again.


    "Hello, shopkeeper, I want to ask you for information about the three people." a woman stood in front of the red candle and said.


    Red candle looked at the woman in front of her in surprise, "is it from outside?"


    Ziyun nodded, "how do you know?"


    The corner of the red candle''s mouth made an arc, "because you are the 17th person to ask me this question today."


    Before Ziyun could react, red candle stood up, "well, I won''t answer you this question. It''s nothing. Please help yourself."


    "No, no, what I want to ask is..." Ziyun said anxiously.


    "What you want to ask is shameless sanpang? I don''t know who spread the news. All kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods ran to the limitless region." red candle said.


    "I''m different from them. I''m a friend of nanmenfeng. I came to him specially." Ziyun quickly explained.


    Red candle took a meaningful look at Ziyun, "are you just friends?"


    Ziyun''s face turned red, and the red candle turned his eyes. "Forget it, don''t tease you. No matter what reason you find the three of them, you can''t meet them until six years later."


    "Ah? Why?" Ziyun was surprised.


    "This is no secret, because they entered the yuan territory!"


    Nanmen Feng was furious, "I didn''t tell you to close..."


    "No! Listen, there''s really a sound." Shi Qinshou excitedly pointed to the right.


    Nanmen Feng pricked up his ears, but didn''t hear anything. He looked suspiciously at his understanding, "why didn''t I hear it? You won''t deliberately find an excuse to speak."


    "How is it possible? I promise with my personality that there must be something on the right. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be something to eat." Shi Qinshou said seriously.


    "Do you have personality?" Nanmen Feng rolled his eyes, but he went to the right carefully.


    He winked at the savvy. The savvy immediately understood that it would be difficult to run in danger if he opened the road in front and carried Shi Qinshou on the South Gate Maple''s back.


    After walking more than 50 steps to the right, a strong black snake surrounded a genius treasure, as if waiting for it to mature.


    Nanmen Maple savvy and Shi Qinshou breathe at the same time, golden elixir period?


    Yes, the giant snake is in the golden elixir period. There are monsters they can''t afford to provoke everywhere in the yuan territory. Now they suddenly see a monster in the golden elixir period, and the hungry three people immediately shine their eyes.


    "When the genius earth treasure matures, we will kill the snake and eat meat, collect the miraculous medicine by the way, or go out now." Savvy asked.


    "Of course, I''m going out now. People are starving to death. I''m worried about what genius earth treasure!" Shi Qinshou''s eyes are red. He can''t wait to rush out and chop the black snake and roast it into a dry snake.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no shortage of genius land treasures in the yuan territory. What we need most now is a shelter." Nanmen Feng said slowly,


    "You mean..." the savvy eyes lit up and looked at the South Gate maple.


    "Yes, we follow the big snake. Its cave is just right for us to hide temporarily. Otherwise, we can''t eat even if we kill it here. Once we light a campfire, it will be very bright in the night and will certainly attract many big guys." Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Nanmenfeng three patiently lurked aside and waited with the snake for the genius treasure to mature. Even Shi Qinshou, who was already hungry and about to faint, didn''t say a word, but just stared at the snake.


    As night fell, it was already dark, and Shi Qinshou''s breath was rapid, "ripe, ripe!"


    The maple in the south gate looked intently. It was only that day that the earth treasure sent out a faint brilliance and was already mature.


    The snake opened his mouth and swallowed the newly mature genius earth treasure, and then went away satisfied.


    "Keep up!"


    Nanmenfeng quickly followed the snake with Shi Qinshou on his back.


    Before long, the big snake stopped and went into a cave.


    "Go first and see if there are any other snakes. If there are others, kill them and ask us to go in. If there are others, warn loudly and run out quickly." Nanmen Feng said to his understanding.


    "Hmm" nodded with a dignified understanding, and then walked towards the cave.


    When his understanding approached the cave, Nanmen Maple spoke again, "be careful!"


    Savvy smiled back and walked into the cave carefully.


    The cave was dark, but the friar could see everything clearly in the dark.


    The cave is not big. The big snake hovers in the center of the cave, and some shed snake skins are scattered around the body. The big snake also senses the understanding. The body is like thunder and wants to swallow the understanding in one bite.


    The savvy sneered and punched the snake''s fangs.


    "Ka"


    The giant snake let out a painful cry, and its teeth were forcibly interrupted by understanding.


    Savvy doesn''t want to drag more. He directly reaches out and pinches the seven inches of the snake.


    The big snake danced, and the strong snake hit the savvy severely.


    There was a painful expression on his savvy face. The blow was strong and heavy. Even if his body was strong, he couldn''t carry it.


    However, it was also worth carrying the blow. The savvy turned the palm into a fist and hit the snake seven inches fiercely.


    The snake roared in pain and twisted his understanding. He wanted to hang his understanding.


    Savvy took a breath of air-conditioning. The snake''s body is too hard.


    "Daming King Kong palm!"


    The Golden Palm hit seven inches again. The big snake moaned and trembled violently, and then his huge body fell to the ground.


    Savvy took a breath, then went out of the cave and waved to Nanmen maple, "come on, it''s been cleaned."


    Nanmen Feng''s face flashed with joy, and without hesitation ran into the cave with Shi Qinshou on his back.


    "Break the mountain!"


    A big mountain fell down and covered the hole tightly.


    When Shi Qinshou was thrown down, Nanmen Maple had no image and lay on the ground on all fours. On the way, carrying Shi Qinshou, a dead fat pig, tired him out.


    Savvy took out the branches from the outside, dried them with Zhenyuan, then waved his palm, the flame lit up, and the cave became bright.


    "Barbecue, I''m starving!" Shi Qinshou looked straight at the snake.


    Savvy took his hand as a knife, and with a gentle stroke, he cut off three huge snake meat. Then he took out a string of three Reiki swords from the storage ring, and the three snake meat was roasted in the middle of the campfire.


    "Hey, it''s not easy." Savvy also lay down on the ground and sighed.


    "When will you bake like this?" Shi Qinshou also recovered some strength and went to the campfire to instill Zhenyuan into it.


    The fire suddenly became fierce, the snake meat shriveled and scorched at the speed visible to the naked eye, the oil dripped in the campfire, sparks appeared, and a thick smell of meat filled the whole cave.

 Chapter 601

    "Not good!" surprised by his understanding, he took out a compass and urged it. The compass sent out a dense light, and then sent out an invisible light curtain to cover the whole cave.


    "What array did you arrange?" Shi Qinshou asked curiously.


    "It''s just a small array to prevent the sound and smell from spreading out," Savvy said.


    Shi Qinshou nodded, sprinkled a little salt on the meat, took a big bite, took a piece of snake meat in his mouth, and then handed the other two to savvy and Nanmen maple.


    "I can''t see you still have this ability?" I was amazed at your understanding.


    "Of course," Shi Qinshou said complacently.


    Nanmen Feng had finished a large piece of snake meat when they talked. At this time, he was staring at their meat.


    Shi Qinshou and his savvy watched Nanmen Maple warily and wolfed down at the same time.


    Nanmen Maple took down the meat hanging on his waist and took a bite. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly. In this crisis ridden yuan territory, in this countless life and death crises, Nanmen Maple became more vigilant.


    After filling his stomach, nanmenfeng took out a blood red flower and took it. A heat flow spread all over his body along his throat. The countless genius earth treasures in the secret realm can give him the real dragon decision that has been stagnant for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    A huge foot suddenly fell in front of Nanmen maple, printed a huge footprint on the ground, and the strong airflow blew Nanmen Maple out. The maple hairs on the south gate stood upright, almost, almost. The soles of the feet falling from the sky hit him.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you all right!" the understanding shouted anxiously.


    "It''s all right!" Nanmen Feng also shouted back.


    Looking up, nanmenfeng wanted to see what the origin of the sole of the foot was. He saw a stone pillar full of black trees, which could not be seen upward. Clouds covered it.


    The huge sole of the foot suddenly moved, raised very high, and crashed into the distance. A violent vibration came. Nanmen Maple was shocked in his heart. There was a frightening idea. Could the sole of the foot be human? And the stone pillar is a giant''s leg? Is that black tree hair?


    Impossible. How could there be such a big human being? Nanmen Feng shook his head and threw out the unrealistic ideas in his mind.


    "Boom, boom"


    Several huge people passed by Nanmen maple. Each of them was at least 50 times as big as Nanmen maple. This time, Nanmen Maple saw clearly. Although they were huge, these giants were children''s faces.


    So, was that really a man? Nanmen Feng took a breath of air conditioning. He couldn''t imagine that there were so many people in the world.


    A giant child saw Nanmen maple, bent down curiously and looked at Nanmen Maple with big eyes, full of curiosity.


    Nanmen Maple''s body was stiff and did not dare to move.


    The giant child cheerfully called out what Nanmen Maple didn''t understand. The huge voice rushed to Nanmen Maple''s ears, and then squeezed Nanmen maple in his hand before Nanmen Maple reacted.


    It seems that he is afraid of crushing Nanmen maple. The giant child is useless, but Nanmen Maple can''t escape. Let''s not say whether he can escape. If he hurts the little giant, the old man in front doesn''t have to do anything. He can blow himself to death in one breath.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou stood on the ground and looked foolishly, "Nanmen Maple has been taken away?"


    To their horror, a little giant stared at them.


    "Run!" the ghost of Shi Qinshou howled and ran away quickly, followed by his understanding. The ghost knows what will happen if he falls into the hands of these giants.


    Seeing the two little things running away, the little giants were more interested and roared. This run scared the souls of both of them. They couldn''t catch up with others even if they ran dozens of steps.


    The little giant said something Nanmen Feng didn''t understand, and happily chased Shi Qinshou''s understanding, as if it were a game.


    Savvy ran with a big foot and stepped him directly into the ground. The little giant was stunned. The little giants nearby also talked about something, as if they were accusing him.


    Savvy''s clothes were dyed red by blood and climbed out in embarrassment. Fortunately, the land is soft, and his understanding is stepped into the soil. The earth carries most of his strength. Otherwise, no matter how powerful his body is, this foot will trample him into meat mud.


    When the little giant saw that the savvy was not dead, he screamed in surprise and grabbed the savvy.


    Shi Qinshou took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and simply stood still. What else did he run? Fuck your sister. It''s better to be caught than to be trampled to death by these giants.


    When the three brothers gathered together, Shi Qinshou was also caught. He grabbed Nanmen Feng and the savvy little giant and clenched his fists to make room for them. He put his fists on his chest and ran carefully to the big giant. Although the little giant who grabbed Shi Qinshou also gave him some space in the center of his fist, he ran and waved his arms. Shi Qinshou bumped around in the center of his hand and was dizzy, Spit out all the bile.


    When night fell, the village where the giant lived was brightly lit. The big giant led a group of small giants back.


    As soon as the playful little giant returned to the village, he cheered and released the three Nanmen Fengs. As soon as Shi Qinshou was put down, he lay weakly on the ground. It was too hard for NIMA all the way, and he almost sent half his life in.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the village in shock. There was no cloud in the village. With Nanmen Maple''s eyesight, you can directly see those huge giants.


    A giant felt the vision of Nanmen maple and glanced at Nanmen maple.


    Only one eye captured the mind of Nanmen maple.


    At that moment, Nanmen Maple seemed to be in the ancient battlefield, the blood red earth, countless creatures fighting, and one giant after another fell.


    Fortunately, the giant just looked at Nanmen maple and took back his eyes. Nanmen Maple was sweating all over and his mind was full of the situation in the ancient battlefield just now.


    "Pa" a little giant saw that the South Gate Maple was still in place, flicked his finger and flew the South Gate Maple out.


    Nanmen Maple flew far away and rolled on the ground for countless times before stopping. A sharp pain came. Nanmen Maple found that one of his ribs was broken.


    The little giant seemed very excited when he saw that the South Gate Maple was bounced out. Before the South Gate Maple reacted, he picked up the South Gate maple and threw it out. The other little giant was excited to catch the South Gate maple and threw it back. The two little giants had a great time.


    The savvy heart mourned for Nanmen maple and was thrown around like a ball. It was really terrible. He clearly saw the blood sprayed in Nanmen Maple''s mouth.


    Fortunately, he was not his own understanding. Suddenly, he saw the remaining little giant looking at himself and Shi Qinshou with his eyes shining.


    The little giant in front of Shi Qinshou bit his teeth, took out a bone knife and made a small cut in his finger.


    A drop of blood about the size of Shi Qinshou fell on Shi Qinshou and completely dyed Shi Qinshou into a blood man.


    The unconscious Shi Qinshou suddenly felt that he had some strength. His body was warm and sad. His mouth was full of plasma. Shi Qinshou thought that the little giant would continue to torture himself.


    However, after a while, Shi Qinshou found that he was wrong. The vitality and essence contained in the blood were beyond his expectation. The broken bones and broken viscera were repairing.


    He glanced back and looked forward to his little giant. Shi Qinshou was very moved. Did he want to cure himself and play with himself again?


    In an instant, he made up his mind. Shi Qinshou lay on the ground motionless and played? Play with eggs!


    After waiting for a while, the little giant saw that Shi Qinshou hadn''t moved yet. He immediately teased him with his fingers in doubt.


    Shi Qinshou endured the huge fingers, but he didn''t move, just like dead.


    Nanmen Feng and his savvy eyes were about to crack. Just when he wanted to kill these little giants in front of him and run away immediately, he received a message from Shi Qinshou, "don''t be impulsive. I''m fine. Wait for the opportunity to escape."


    Nanmen Feng''s savvy breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was all right, he looked at Shi Qinshou again. Hey, it was quite similar.


    The little giant teased Shi Qinshou for a long time. Seeing that Shi Qinshou had no movement, he was immediately disappointed.


    Shi Qinshou sneered in his heart and wanted to play with me. Dream.


    The little giant sat down on Shi Qinshou with a sad ass. he looked at the happy partners and felt very lonely.


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes were about to burst. When he saw the little giant doing it, he immediately compressed the aura of heaven and earth and made a aura barrier on himself.


    Fortunately, the aura barrier was not broken, and Shi Qinshou and the barrier were directly pressed into the soil.


    The bones creaked, and Shi Qinshou felt an incomparable weight on his body.


    Oh, my God! Why am I so unlucky? Shi Qinshou roared angrily in his heart.


    The three suffered in the hands of the little giant. Fortunately, before long, a big giant ran out of the village and muttered a lot of words.


    The little giants were stunned. Then they threw down Nanmen maple and savvy and ran happily to the village.


    Nanmen Feng and savvy were relieved. Fortunately, these little giants didn''t know why they went back, otherwise they would be killed here sooner or later.


    But just when they were happy, a little giant picked up a huge stone, punched a hole in it, pointed the hole at them and covered it.


    what the fuck! Is this trapping us and coming back to torture us later?


    Nanmen maple and savvy looked at each other. After the stone fell, he began to dig wildly and wanted to dig the stone and escape before these little giants came back.


    When Shi Qinshou, who pretended to be dead, saw that the giants had run away, he dared to get up from the ground and run to the boulder, "Nanmen maple, savvy, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Nanmen Feng''s gnashing voice came from the stone. "We''re digging this stone. You should help dig quickly and escape before the giants come back."


    Shi Qinshou pondered, "why don''t you dig a hole out of the ground?"


    Nanmenfeng "..."


    Savvy "..."


    The soil is much softer than the stone, and the South Gate Maple sprouted from the ground in half a incense burning time.


    Shi qinshougang wanted to take a hand to pull Nanmen Feng up, but he saw Nanmen Feng staring at his back.


    "What are you looking at?" Shi Qinshou looked back and saw the little giant sitting on him standing behind him with a large piece of meat, just opposite his eyes.


    The little giant didn''t play before. He wanted to sneak out to play while his friends were eating. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw those little toys trying to escape, and the little toy that had just been "dead" was alive.


    Stunned for a second, the little giant ran to the village excitedly. He wanted to tell the news to his friends. Moreover, the little toy was alive and he had some to play with.

 Chapter 602

    Nanmen fengzhenyuan encouraged him to blow up the soil on the ground one after another, and then he wouldn''t run out.


    Shi Qinshou and his savvy also tried their best to break out. At the thought of what would happen in the hands of the little giant, the speed of the three was a little faster.


    "Boom"


    The disordered footsteps came from the rear. Nanmen Feng''s face changed. Looking back, it was the little giants who brought him nightmares.


    The little giants looked excited, gnawing with huge pieces of meat and shouting something.


    The three men were desperate to find that the little giant stepped out in one step, which was 50 steps farther than they ran. No wonder these little giants could catch up.


    "Hold my hand and burn blood essence in turn!" the understanding shouted.


    Nanmen Feng and Shi Qinshou hold their understanding without hesitation.


    His savvy turned red, and his speed increased greatly, even faster than the little giants, but Nanmen Feng knew that his savvy could not last long.


    After about a incense stick, the savvy was pale, his steps were soft, and he almost fell. The South Gate Maple''s face sank. He quickly carried the savvy on his back, took Shi Qinshou and began to burn blood essence.


    I don''t know when to start. The more forward, the less soil, grass and trees, but the three who were just trying to escape didn''t find it at all.


    Nanmen Feng''s face is getting paler and paler, and his blood essence is burning clean. If he continues, he will hurt the foundation. Just when he wants to exchange positions with Shi Qinshou, Nanmen Feng is stunned to find that the earth on the ground has disappeared, and the grass as strong as a tree has disappeared, leaving only boundless boulders. There is an empty stone field in this dense forest.


    However, the little giant pursued him closely, and Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to think about it. With his savvy in hand, he lay on Shi Qinshou''s back.


    Shi Qinshou ran to the depths of the stone ground with the South Gate maple on his back, but the footsteps behind him stopped.


    Looking back in doubt, the little giants stood on the edge of the stone and dared not step in.


    Lao Wang wanted to come out of the yin-yang life and death wheel as soon as he entered the yuan realm and teach Shi Qinshou a good lesson. However, he forgot that the period of transforming God in the yuan realm was not allowed to enter. Hiding in the yin-yang life and death wheel can still be concealed, but once he came out, he would be scared.


    Helpless Lao Wang had no choice but to hide in the depths of the yin-yang life and death wheel and close all perception.


    "You say, what should we do now?" Shi Qinshou frowned.


    Savvy''s face was pale and showed a bitter smile. "What else can we do? Continue to go in and see if there are other exits."


    "But it''s definitely not easy here. Without looking at those little giants, we don''t dare to come in. If we continue to move forward, we''re not sure what danger we''ll encounter." Shi Qinshou said.


    "Savvy is right. There are little giants outside. We have no way back. We must move forward. Even if it is safe for the time being, we won''t stay long. Sooner or later, we will starve to death. Instead, we might as well move on. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    Shi Qinshou was unconvinced and retorted, "we can wait here. When the giants leave, we can return the same way."


    Nanmen Feng mocked, "what if those giants don''t go all the time?"


    Shi Qin ShouLeng paused, and Nanmen Feng continued, "You must have noticed that this place is dead everywhere, and there is no grass, and such a vast stone land suddenly appears in the jungle. It is a strange thing. The giants dare not come in. There must be a reason for their fear. Whether we can return the same way or not is two things. Now there is only one choice, that is, to move on."


    Shi Qinshou frowned. "Let''s go back and have a look. Anyway, the giants dare not come in. If they leave, we can escape."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. It seemed that Shi Qinshou didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. "OK, in that case, let''s go back and have a look first. Of course, it''s best to leave safely."


    Shi Qinshou nodded, and the three returned along the original road.


    "Something''s wrong, stop!" after walking for an hour, Nanmen Feng suddenly shouted.


    Shi Qinshou and his savvy were on alert. It was quiet around. He looked at the maple in the South Gate in doubt.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was very ugly. "How long did it take us to enter this stone land?"


    "About two incense sticks"


    "Now?"


    Looking at the boundless stone land and scattered boulders in front of him, Shi Qinshou and his understanding also responded. They got lost


    "There should be a special magnetic field in it, which will make us lose our way," nanmenfeng said.


    "It''s impossible. As a friar Yuanying, even if there is a magnetic field, it can''t interfere with our judgment," Savvy said immediately.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated and said word by word, "then this stone land is alive!"


    what!


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou looked at each other, not that they didn''t believe it, but that this statement was too shocking.


    "It''s impossible. Such a large stone land is a living creature?" the savvy said suspiciously.


    "I also believe in my intuition, but after walking for so long, we are still in this stone land. That is, the stone land has spirit, which trapped us in it." Nanmen Feng said solemnly.


    "But this is too weird," Shi Qinshou couldn''t believe it.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank. "This yuan territory can''t be set by common sense. Do we see less strange things when we come in for so long? Whether it''s the huge ant, the genius treasure everywhere, or the giant who can''t be described as tall, which is not strange?"


    Nanmen Feng said and took out a sweet potato emitting fluorescence. "Besides, have you ever seen a sweet potato that has not been refined for 40000 years?"


    Nanmenfeng threw out another shocking news, "moreover, I doubt that the yuan realm is not in the xuanhuang realm!"


    "In the xuanhuang world, no matter where there are such creatures in the East, West, north, South and middle five continents? Let alone the Yuanying period, I think there is a danger of falling in the Huashen period. Do you think the xuanhuang world can be bred in such a strange place?"


    "But we did come from the infinite," said the understanding.


    "Therefore, I suspect that the entrance of the yuan realm is a space channel connecting the yuan realm and the xuanhuang realm. Space is mysterious. Maybe we will have been transmitted out of the xuanhuang realm at the entrance. Moreover, the God of food may not know the mystery of the yuan realm, but simply think it is a food material library."


    The faces of Shi Qinshou and savvy have changed. Nanmen Feng''s words are very reasonable. Otherwise, how can we explain all these things they have encountered?


    "What should we do now?" Shi Qinshou said.


    "Since the stone land doesn''t want us to go out, we''ll keep moving forward. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Take one step at a time." Nanmen Feng said.


    Savvy had no choice but to let it go. "It''s the only way. There''s no other way."


    The three men carefully went to the depths of the stone ground.


    On the other side, the little giants stayed at the edge of the stone field for a while and hurried back to the village.


    When they met a big giant, the little giants began to chatter.


    "Uncle Murray, some little things ran to the mausoleum."


    "Uncle Murray, the villains we caught in front ran into the mausoleum."


    Murray''s face sank. "What? Don''t run around. I''ll find the patriarch."


    After taking two steps, Murray turned back and warned severely, "don''t play near the mausoleum in the future. If you go in, you can''t get out. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Murray, we won''t go in," said the little giants at the same time.


    Hurried to an old giant, Murray said respectfully, "patriarch, the children said that those people had entered the mausoleum."


    The patriarch turned back and said, "are those people who were caught back by the children?"


    Murray replied, "it was the Terrans. Then they ran away and entered the mausoleum."


    The patriarch sighed, "Terran? Haven''t seen it for many years." then he said casually, "don''t worry, it''s our giant''s mausoleum. They can''t get out."


    Nanmen Feng is also a little upset. Anyone who walks in the same place for two days will feel very bored like Nanmen Feng.


    "Senior! Can you hear me? I want to ask you something!" Nanmen Feng said loudly.


    The stone ground was quiet without any movement.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t give up and shouted loudly, "senior, I really don''t want to offend you. I hope you can let us out."


    There was still a dead silence in the stone ground.


    Nanmen Feng thought to himself, is it really his mistake? This stone land has no wisdom, but a natural maze?


    "Nanmen Feng, what do you think that is?" the savvy suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Nanmen Feng looked up blankly, and then his heart jumped wildly.


    Not far to their left, a huge bone stood facing the sky.


    "What should I do? Should I go and have a look?" asked savvy.


    "Go, why not? Do we have any other choice now?" Nanmen Feng said, gritting his teeth.


    As soon as they nodded, they went directly to the huge bone.


    Shi Qinshou followed angrily, "Hey, have you considered my feelings!"


    On a very high rock, Leo, the patriarch of the giant family, looked at the three people calmly towards the bone.


    "Do you really want them to pass?" a stone opened behind him.


    Leo smiled. "It''s their chance that they can get the finger bones of the God of war. If they can''t get them, it''s OK."


    The Stone said angrily, "I mean, you just let the Terran enter the holy land of the giant?"


    Leo''s face was dignified. "Shiling, the catastrophe will begin again. What race are you still divided into now? It''s true to resist the demon clan together."


    God! This stone is actually a stone spirit. Nanmen Maple guessed it. This stone land does have a spirit.


    "Oh, Terran?" Shi Ling sneered. "I don''t think the cunning race that is weak and treacherous is of any use. The demon clan is attacking. It is estimated that the Terran is the first to defecte."


    Leo frowned and looked at Shi Ling. "Are you still angry about the original thing?"


    Shiling was originally a natural stone, and later turned into a human form to experience in the heaven. However, he was ignorant and ignorant. He didn''t know the dangers of the world. He was deceived by the rhetoric of a human race, took his life and threw him into the wilderness. Or Leo path, watered the giant''s blood for him, and reluctantly saved him back.


    Although he was saved by luck, tens of thousands of years of fortune were destroyed. Since then, Shi Ling hated the Terran.


    "Is the Terran worthy of trust?" the spirit stone changed into a stone man as big as Leo and looked at Leo coldly.


    Leo sighed, "what about the Terran Xuanyuan? If it weren''t for Xuanyuan, thousands of races would have suffered, and the Terran suffered heavy losses in order to resist the demon invasion ten thousand years ago, and never recovered."


    Shi Ling was stunned and then said angrily, "whatever you want, you believe that the Terran will suffer a great loss sooner or later."


    Leo smiled silently and looked at the figure of the maple in the south gate. Is it a Terran with Xuanyuan flavor? I hope you can be like the original Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 603

    If Nanmen Maple felt something, he looked back, but he didn''t see anything.


    "My God! This is..."


    Shi Qinshou exclaimed and asked Nanmen Feng to turn around, but then he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Bones, countless bones!


    The thick layer on the ground is full of ashes, on which there are countless huge white bones.


    "Is this the giant family''s graveyard?" nanmenfeng came back from the shock for a long time.


    Subconsciously walked into the ashes. The thick ashes directly flooded the lower legs of Nanmen maple. The thickness of the ashes was amazing. How many giants died to accumulate so much ashes.


    This place revealed this oddity everywhere. Nanmenfeng didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but knocked on the huge bone beside him.


    As soon as the bone was knocked by Nanmen maple, it directly turned into fly ash, which immediately startled the three people.


    Nanmen maple, whose face was sprinkled with ashes, smiled bitterly. It turned out that the bone had been here for many years, but it had only its appearance. It was gently knocked by Nanmen maple and broke into ashes.


    This place must be unusual. Otherwise, why do so many giants die here? "Come in and look for a passage to see if there is a way out. I don''t know if there is danger in it. Don''t be too far apart and ensure that we can meet in a few breath." Nanmen Feng said.


    Shi Qinshou nodded with his understanding and slowly searched in a triangle with Nanmen maple.


    In the distance, Shi Ling took a panoramic view of the three people''s actions and words, and suddenly a black line. In such a big place, let the three people slowly search when to search. When his mind moved, a golden bone appeared at Shi Qinshou''s feet.


    Whether you can get the finger bone of the God of war or not, you can expel the three humans as soon as possible. Save looking upset, Shi Ling thought secretly.


    He originally wanted to leave the three people here directly, but I don''t know whether Rio''s words or some other reason made him change his mind.


    "Ouch!" Shi Qinshou screamed miserably and fell directly into the ashes.


    Nanmen Feng and savvy moved and came to Shi Qinshou, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I accidentally stepped on something." Shi Qinshou got up by himself.


    "What?" asked Nanmen Feng curiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll take it out and have a look," said Shi Qinshou, reaching out to touch it in the ashes.


    But then Shi Qinshou''s face became strange, "I can''t hold it."


    Nanmen Maple turned his eyes and reached out to touch it in the ashes. A cold stick was held in his hand by Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple tried hard, and then his face became strange.


    Shi Qinshou snickered on one side, "how about you? Can''t you take it?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank and his real yuan surged. He swept away the ashes nearby. The stick suddenly appeared in front of the three people. It was a golden bone.


    Nanmen Maple''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t lift the golden bone.


    The unbelieving Nanmen Maple mobilized his life force and wanted to forcibly pick up the bone. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of exertion, the bone hit Nanmen Maple''s chest fiercely.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t laugh at the embarrassed understanding. He opened his mouth and looked at the understanding. The golden bone was held in his hand by the understanding.


    "Ha ha ha, I picked it up." the savvy looked excited.


    "Let me try again." Shi Qinshou reached out and touched the golden phalanx.


    "What do you want?" the savvy one face vigilantly opened Shi Qinshou''s hand.


    "Those who see have a share. Do you still want to swallow it alone?" Shi Qinshou said unconvinced.


    "You can''t take it. Of course what I take up is mine." the understanding said happily.


    Shi Qinshou turned his eyes and suddenly looked behind his understanding in horror.


    Savvy and Nanmen Feng were shocked and hurriedly turned back. Shi Qinshou flashed cunning and agility in his eyes. When savvy didn''t pay attention, he directly pulled the golden phalanx over.


    "Ah!" Shi Qinshou let out a terrible howl, and the golden phalanx pressed him heavily on the ground.


    Savvy found that he had been cheated and turned around angrily.


    "Save me, this bone is so heavy" Shi Qinshou couldn''t move under pressure.


    Nanmen Feng was angry and funny. He held the golden phalanx and wanted to release Shi Qinshou, but the golden phalanx remained motionless.


    When he released his hand, Nanmen Feng thought to himself that the golden bone should have spirit and only accept understanding. Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at his understanding with envy. This bone is a rare treasure.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng couldn''t hold the golden bone like himself, Shi Qinshou shouted to savvy for help, "savvy, take away the bone quickly, I''ll be crushed to death!"


    The savvy joked with a smile, "Oh, you have a share. I''ll give you this bone. I don''t want it."


    Shi Qinshou wanted to kill savvy. "Don''t play with savvy. Get me out of here!"


    The understanding looked at Shi Qinshou contemptuously, "do you still have this attitude of asking people to do things?"


    Shi Qinshou clenched his teeth and forced out a stiff smile. "Brother savvy, save me quickly."


    "That''s almost the same." the understanding picked up the golden phalanx and said proudly, "see, this is not what you force to get. This bone is destined to be mine."


    Shi Qinshou snorted coldly, ignoring his understanding.


    The stone spirit in the distance looked at his understanding in surprise, "have they really got it?"


    Leo''s eyes fell on his understanding, which was somewhat different from his expectations, but it didn''t matter. The finger bone of the God of war has been here for thousands of years. It''s better to create a strong man and make a good relationship.


    "Stone spirit, send them out," Leo said faintly.


    "Hum, Leo, I let them go because of your face, or I won''t let any Terran go," said Shi Ling coldly.


    Leo smiled. "Thank you very much."


    Shi Ling made a handprint, and the stone land began to change dramatically.


    "Damn it! What happened?" Shi Qinshou stood unsteadily and rolled down, and the stone ground began to tilt.


    He dared not neglect his understanding. He inserted the golden bone into the stone ground with one hand and held Shi Qinshou with the other.


    Nanmen Maple also inserted the glass stick into the stone ground. The stone ground was getting higher and higher. Nanmen Maple actually saw a piece of green in the distance.


    Now, if you let go, you will be embarrassed at most. If you are slightly injured, there will be no fatal danger. Moreover, if you are lucky, you can take this opportunity to escape. More importantly, there is no space in this yuan territory. If you don''t go down now, you will go higher later. If the three fall down


    Nanmen Feng made a quick decision, "let go, let''s roll down."


    Put away the glass stick, Nanmen Maple bit his teeth and quickly rolled down the already high stone ground.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to take back the bones," said savvy.


    Although I don''t know why Nanmen Feng did this, Nanmen Feng certainly won''t be aimless, so without thinking, he decided to follow suit.


    Shi Qinshou shivered, "I don''t think this method is good. We''d better..."


    Before Shi Qinshou finished his words, his understanding put the golden phalanx into the storage ring.


    "Ah ah" Shi Qinshou screamed wildly, rolling like a huge ball at top speed.


    Looking at all this in the distance, Shi Ling showed a sly smile. Although he didn''t leave the three of them, he let them suffer. Watching them scream in horror, Shi Ling felt comfortable in his heart.


    Leo shook his head and didn''t expect Shi Ling to have such a bad taste.


    "The giant family will be born soon. I hope brother Shi can help me." Leo said solemnly.


    Shi Ling waved, "you saved my life at the beginning. Don''t worry, I must live or die with the giant family."


    "Thank you, goodbye!" Leo directly tore open a space crack and drilled in. He was going to see the three of Nanmen Feng.


    ......


    Nanmen Feng and his savvy were OK. Shi Qinshou was wounded and lay on the ground shouting.


    "We''re out?" Savvy looked at the surrounding scene in surprise.


    "Eh" Shi Qinshou didn''t care to shout, so he got up excitedly, "we really came out."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and just wanted to say something, but he was frightened to find that the void in front of him had opened a huge dark gap.


    Leo came out of the crack in the void. At a glance, he saw the three on guard and said, "three, I don''t mean any harm."


    Shi Qinshou cried out, "can you speak human words?"


    Nanmen Feng had a black line on his face and slapped Shi Qinshou on the back of his head. "Senior, he can''t speak. He meant that he didn''t expect you to speak our Terran language."


    Leo waved "no harm"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know what the elder called us?"


    Leo looked at the understanding, "the golden bone is the finger bone of our giant god of war."


    The savvy took out the finger bone of the God of war without hesitation, "I''m sorry, sir. I thought it was ownerless. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Leo shook his head. "No, it''s your chance. Now that you''ve got it, it''s yours."


    Great joy in understanding, "thank you, master!"


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "what?"


    Leo shook his head. "Nothing. By the way, what are you here for?"


    "We came here only after we heard that there was natural and unborn fog," Nanmen Feng replied.


    "It''s for this," Leo nodded, waved his hand and summoned three white clouds to float in front of the South Gate maple.


    "Master, this..."


    "You must be wondering why I gave you the finger bone of God of war and the birth fog." Leo knew the doubts of Nanmen maple.


    Take a deep breath, Nanmen Feng replied, "yes, we don''t know our predecessors. We really don''t know why they gave us such valuable things."


    "Some things are too early for you. As long as you remember this favor, maybe we giants need your help in the future," Leo said meaningfully.


    Although I don''t think I can help the giant family, Nanmen Feng solemnly said, "please rest assured, elder. Today''s affairs must be borne in mind by the younger generation. If the elder needs the younger generation''s help in the future, the younger generation is naturally duty bound."


    "So best" reached out and delimited in the void, and the space was divided. Leo stepped in and turned back, "come with me, and I''ll help you improve your strength."


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, although I don''t know why you are so dedicated to helping us, I know there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to invade the xuanhuang world with our hands, it''s impossible."


    Although he has been chased and killed in the cultivation world, nanmenfeng is still unwilling to help the giant family invade, not to mention so many giants. Even if there are only ten adult giants, they are enough to destroy the xuanhuang world.


    Leo was stunned at first, and then laughed, "don''t worry, little friend, I don''t mean to invade the xuanhuang world."


    "What?"

 Chapter 604

    "Don''t worry, I help you, but I can''t tell you these reasons now. You will understand later."


    "Besides, by my means, I don''t need you to go to the dark and yellow world," Rio teased.


    Nima was embarrassed. The cheeky Nanmen Maple felt hot on his face. They blamed those people for talking about alien invasion and alien invasion all day, which made him subconsciously regard the giant as an alien who wanted to invade.


    The strength of the giant family is so strong. If you really want to invade, can the xuanhuang world survive until now?


    "Sorry, sir, I misunderstood," Nanmen Feng said hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. My husband did something and didn''t do something. On the contrary, I appreciate you more." Leo''s praise resolved Nanmen Feng''s embarrassment.


    "Elder, are we going straight into this crack?" asked the savvy who changed the topic.


    As soon as Leo waved, the three appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Nanmenfeng three people were startled. They took themselves from the ground to his hand only after breathing, and they didn''t react. What''s this means.


    Gently clenched his fist, Leo said, "you can''t bear the pressure in the space crack, just stay in my hand."


    Three people helplessly sit in Leo''s palm. What else can they do? Even if others want to be disadvantageous to themselves, it''s also an idea. You''d better listen to others'' arrangements honestly.


    Thought it would take a long time, but just a few breaths, Leo put them down.


    This is the giant''s village. A few breaths came here from the stone land. What kind of magic power is this? Nanmen Maple can''t help yearning.


    Not far away, several little giants saw the three Nanmen Fengs. They ran over excitedly and reached out to catch them.


    Nanmen Maple took a breath of air conditioning and forgot that there were such a group of little ancestors.


    Leo frowned and scolded severely. The little giants stopped and looked at Nanmen maple in disappointment, but they didn''t come forward any more.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Leo told them to stop. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng wouldn''t stay here even if it didn''t happen.


    "Pass"


    A piece of meat the size of a mountain fell in front of the three men.


    Leo smiled and said, "let''s have dinner first, have a good rest tonight, and I''ll take you to the holy mountain tomorrow."


    "Holy mountain?" Nanmen Feng looked at Leo suspiciously.


    "You''ll know tomorrow," Leo didn''t intend to say more.


    "Chu Xiaoyou"


    "Huh?"


    Leo pointed to savvy and Shi Qinshou. "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Nanmen Feng looked back and suddenly had a black line. Shi Qinshou and savvy, regardless of the oil, climbed on the meat and swallowed it.


    "It''s really unpromising." Nanmen Feng hates that iron is not steel. He takes out the spirit sword and cuts a piece of meat into his mouth to chew.


    A breath of aura flows down from the lips and teeth into two trickles, strengthening the true yuan and flesh body of Nanmen Maple respectively.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. This is


    Without saying a word, Nanmen Maple also chewed up the meat.


    A night without words


    Shi Qinshou looked at the towering holy mountain in front of him and couldn''t help crying, "do you really want to go up on your feet in such a high place?"


    "Go, it''s good for you." Leo waved, and the three of Nanmen Feng fell on the first step.


    A huge pressure was on the three people. Nanmenfeng felt a big mountain on him. The heavy pressure almost made him out of breath.


    Shi Qinshou was even more unbearable. He was directly pressed on the ground by the huge pressure and couldn''t move.


    "How can this place climb up!" Shi Qinshou wailed.


    "Really?" Leo waved to a little giant and said something.


    The little giant nodded, stepped up dozens of steps in one step, and looked at the three on the tenth step.


    Looking at the little giant, he seemed to feel no pressure at all. Shi Qinshou couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Shi Qinshou took a breath of heaven and earth aura, which turned into an invisible barrier and covered Shi Qinshou, but Shi Qinshou still couldn''t move, as if the pressure was directly added to his flesh.


    "Swallow Tianjue?" Leo looked at Shi Qinshou in surprise, and then shook his head. "It''s not swallow Tianjue, it should be a simplified version."


    After pondering for a while, Leo said to Shi Qinshou, "you can try to integrate the spirit of heaven and earth into your body."


    "The spirit of heaven and earth is integrated into the body?" Shi Qinshou was stunned. Not only did he never think about this idea, but even the elder who taught him the ancient swallowing decision of heaven.


    However, you can try.


    Just do what he says. Shi Qinshou swallowed a mouthful of heaven and earth aura, carefully dispersed the aura into filaments and integrated it into his body bit by bit.


    Useful! As soon as Shi Qinshou''s eyes lit up, the aura into the body gave him the most intuitive feeling. Every wisp of aura integrated into the body, Shi Qinshou felt that the flesh was strong.


    As soon as he jumped to the second floor, Shi Qinshou endured his excitement and jumped to the third floor.


    Nanmen maple and savvy were stunned. Why could Shi Qinshou be so relaxed.


    "Thank you, master." Shi Qinshou thanked Leo.


    Leo waved his hand and said he didn''t care. At the same time, he looked at Nanmen Feng and savvy. "You don''t have to lose heart. He practices differently from you. He practices special skills, so he has to take some advantage."


    "Elder, what are the benefits of our practice like this?" Nanmen Feng wondered about this practice.


    "You''ll know at night." Leo had a bad smile on his serious face.


    Nanmen maple and savvy looked at each other. They had some bad premonitions in their hearts, but they still clenched their teeth and insisted on sitting on the second floor for cultivation. Shi Qinshou had reached the tenth floor and looked at Nanmen maple and savvy with a comfortable face.


    It was getting dark. The three men practiced in the holy mountain for a whole day. In the holy mountain, they didn''t eat a drop of water, as if they couldn''t feel hungry.


    Shi Qinshou was sleeping on the tenth floor. Compared with Shi Qinshou''s happiness, his savvy and Nanmen Maple were much more miserable. Their clothes were wrinkled and there was a layer of white crystal. This was their sweat wet and dry clothes, and then wet and dry again.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s practice," said Leo.


    Leo''s words made Nanmen Feng and savvy as pardoned. It was a very painful day. Shi Qinshou turned a deaf ear to Leo''s words and was still sleeping.


    With a flick of his finger, Leo hit Shi Qinshou on the head with strength.


    "Ouch"


    Shi Qinshou sat up with a cry.


    Savvy and Nanmen Feng glared at Shi Qinshou. After a hard day of cultivation, they suffered a lot. They slept all day. It''s too unfair.


    Shi Qinshou stretched lazily, "is it over?"


    "Too much is better than too little. Let''s do it today and continue to practice early tomorrow morning." Leo said.


    Shi Qinshou is fine. It''s the same where he sleeps, but Nanmen Feng and savvy are bitter. If they say that eating these hardships can enhance their strength, they are willing, but they really don''t understand the use of practicing under this pressure. Moreover, after practicing for a day, they don''t feel the increase of Zhenyuan. They suffer in vain and waste time.


    They could see what they were thinking at a glance. As soon as Leo waved his hand, the three appeared outside the holy mountain. "You''ll all grab it tomorrow."


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. He just wanted to say something, but he was stunned in place.


    A stream of Zhenyuan didn''t know from which corner of the body. It was divided into two parts. Part of it was integrated into the Dantian, which improved the cultivation of Nanmen maple, and part of it was integrated into all parts of the body, which strengthened the flesh of Nanmen maple. After only one day''s cultivation, Nanmen Maple felt the result of one month''s hard cultivation.


    Looking at Shi Qinshou and savvy, they both looked happy and benefited a lot. This is a good place. Nanmen Maple looked at the holy mountain enthusiastically.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Maple still had some resistance, but now even if he paid some price, Nanmen Maple has to enter here to practice. The heavy pressure he used to feel bored is now particularly lovely in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Shi Qinshou suddenly gave a cry of pain, and then rolled on the ground. Nanmen Feng just wanted to help him, but he felt a sharp stabbing pain coming from all over his body.


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple was sweating in pain. In addition to the pain, Nanmen Maple also felt that his body was about to dry and crack, and his stomach was still cooing.


    "Master?" the savvy looked at Leo.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that although the great pressure of the holy mountain makes you progress rapidly, your body is always in the limit. In the holy mountain, you can''t feel physical fatigue and hunger, but as soon as you come out, all kinds of physical discomfort will react," Leo said teasingly.


    "Hiss" the maple in the South Gate sucks the air conditioner. No wonder they can''t feel hungry in the holy mountain even if they don''t eat. It turns out that the huge pressure makes their bodies ignore all other feelings.


    "By the way, the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. This is a step-by-step process. Let your flesh gradually adapt to this process. Therefore, if you go up several layers at a time, the flesh can''t bear this huge pressure, and the pain will increase several times." Leo looked at Shi Qinshou teasingly.


    Nanmen Feng and savvy also took a pity look at Shi Qinshou, who was rolling all over the ground. The imbalance just now disappeared without a trace.


    Shi Qinshou looked at Leo angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier, elder!"


    "You didn''t ask," Leo said innocently.


    Shi Qinshou "..."


    Leo took out a piece of meat as big as half a little giant and a large jar of water. "Eat something. The energy consumed in the holy mountain is too large. If you don''t have a good rest and supplement energy today, you may not be able to move tomorrow."


    The hungry and thirsty savvy and Nanmen Maple rushed frantically at the meat, biting in a big mouth without image.


    Savvy and Nanmen maple are like this, not to mention practicing Shi Qinshou, who swallowed heaven in ancient times.


    Resisting the biting pain, Shi Qinshou hobbled to the meat and swallowed it.


    "You can rest here in the future. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Don''t meditate tonight and have a good sleep." Leo said happily.


    "How long do we have to practice?" Shi Qinshou asked bitterly.


    Leo smiled, "six years"


    "My God!" Shi Qinshou''s miserable howl sounded in front of the holy mountain.


    "What Mo Xianzi said is that all the people who can gather here today are people who refuse to take refuge in other races. We can''t let other races plunder any more. It''s time to work together to resist." Gu changhen, President of the cold family, who is the same force, also said.


    "Hum, it''s easy to say. The alien is powerful and we are too scattered. How can we resist?" said a strong man with a tiger head. He is the chief of the tiger clan in the demon clan.

 Chapter 605

    As soon as this remark came out, the Tianji pavilion was quiet. Yes, the mountain gates or territories of various forces are not together. How can we resist.


    "What about the hidden world family? How about we seek the help of the hidden world family?" the dean of the red earth academy couldn''t help but say.


    Gu changhen sighed, "we also sent someone to ask for help, but the hidden family shut us out and said that they would no longer pay attention to the things in the cultivation world."


    "What?"


    "How did this happen?"


    There was an uproar.


    This news is like a blow to everyone. The hidden family is their card, but now they say they won''t intervene in the matter of the cultivation world.


    The faces of all the people were ugly. Without the help of the Yinshi family, their chances of winning were lower.


    "Sixteen of your people, led by Dao clan, and five of our demon clan, led by Fox clan, have also taken refuge in four different clans," said Youyou, the head of the wolf clan.


    Wan Jianzong''s master Fu Shu''s face became extremely ugly. Dao Zong and Fan family have always followed Wan Jianzong''s lead. Unexpectedly, this time they collectively betrayed Wan Jianzong and threw themselves into an alien race.


    Old man Tianji coughed, "I know that up to the first grade power and down to the sixth grade power, each sect has its own shadow hidden God son."


    Each sect has its own core disciples, which is not a secret in the cultivation world. The sect leader looks at the Tianji old man and doesn''t know what he means at this time.


    Tianji old man looked at the people seriously, "now it''s time for the life and death of the cultivation world. We should work together to resist the demon clan. Therefore, I suggest that Shenzi camp should be established, and each sect should take out cultivation resources, treasure tools, seals, pills and so on to jointly cultivate these excellent disciples."


    "The excellent people in the demon clan can also enter the cultivation, and the young and powerful casual cultivation can also enter the cultivation, so as to cultivate this group of excellent young people to resist the demon clan."


    The words of the old man Tianji were like a huge stone thrown into the water of Pingjin lake, causing an uproar.


    "I object!" Fu Shu was the first to stand up. "The divine Son and core disciples of each sect are the most elite force of the sect in addition to the elders, and they are also the foundation of the continuation of the sect. If these disciples have any mistakes, even if our sect blocks the alien race, it will hurt our spirit greatly, which may destroy the thousands of years of inheritance of the sect."


    Qiyuan sect leader Qi secretly sighed, "I also object. In addition to what Lord Fu said, if a foreign clan attacks the sect, it will not be able to resist without this group of top forces."


    The people looked different and were thinking about what they said.


    Old man Tianji sneered, "can these disciples resist the attack of the alien? Although the alien destroyed the highest force is only a second-class sect in the past three years, who can resist the attack of the alien after destroying so many sects?"


    "When these excellent disciples gather together, even if the sect is destroyed, they can keep their living strength and rebuild the sect after driving out the alien."


    Old man Tianji''s words made everyone silent. Everyone was weighing the pros and cons.


    "And as the two patriarchs said, even in the worst case, it''s just that the disciples have something wrong or the sect has been destroyed. But have you ever thought that if these disciples are in the sect and the sect has been destroyed by other races?"


    "Who dares to pat his chest and promise that he will be able to block the alien race?"


    The old man sighed, "Gathering excellent disciples together is like dividing all wealth into two. No matter which half is lost, the other half can still be preserved and hope can be retained. If the xuanhuang world cannot be preserved, no matter how excellent disciples you have, or the inheritance of tens of thousands of years will be lost. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really time for the xuanhuang world to live and die. I hope you can work together Work together to defend the xuanhuang realm, "


    The old man bowed to the crowd.


    The people were surprised and didn''t dare to neglect. They got up in a hurry. Old Tianji was a great elder in the cultivation world and never participated in the disputes in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect that old Tianji would make such a big gift for this matter.


    "I don''t know how many resources each force should take out?" Fu Shu said.


    Everyone was stunned and then reacted. Fu Shu agreed.


    Tianji old man pondered a little "according to the power, six product forces take out 100 million spirit stones. How about doubling each product?"


    According to this calculation, Yipin forces will take out 3.2 billion spirit stones. Although this spirit stone is large, people can still take it out. The key point is that there are many sects. So many sects come together. This spirit stone is an astronomical figure.


    Fu Shu nodded, "this is OK, I have no objection." then he looked at the people, and they all said together, "we have no objection."


    Old man Tianji smiled and nodded, "it''s the best. Then the matter is settled, and the Shenzi camp is established. Please bring the disciples as soon as possible. If there is an excellent casual practice, you can also recommend it."


    The tiger clan leader and dozens of other demon clan leaders looked at each other and said in the same voice, "we are also willing to pay 3.2 billion spirit stones for the disciples of the clan to practice."


    Tianji old man was surprised, "it''s so good!"


    "But our demon clan is different from the human race. We don''t need a spirit stone. I don''t know whether we can use the genius treasure of the same value."


    "Of course, anyway, this spirit stone is also used to buy cultivation resources." the old man nodded.


    "Speaking of it, it''s time for the shameless to come out of the secret territory. A sect leader of the five grade forces suddenly said," but as soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    "I''m fine. It''s just the secret of heaven." the old man sat back in his chair tired.


    Tianxuan hesitated. "Master, did you just now?"


    "I''m fine. Go down and prepare for the establishment of Shenzi camp." old Tianji waved and said.


    "Yes" Tianxuan looked at the old man with worry and turned around. He knew how much effort the master had made to prepare for the establishment of the Shenzi camp.


    After Tianxuan left, Tianji old man vomited blood again, and his face flashed a melancholy, "is it only ten years?"


    ......


    Above the limitless domain, a big hand tore the void and threw the three Nanmen Fengs down.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanmen Feng hugged his fist.


    "Remember your promise" Leo''s voice came from the crack.


    Nanmen Feng''s savvy Shi Qinshou looked at each other and said solemnly, "don''t worry, the younger generation should remember."


    "That''s good" Leo took his hand back, and the void crack gradually changed back to its original shape.


    The people in the limitless domain looked at them with flashing eyes. Who is this? It can make people tear the void and send it back.


    Ignoring the people watching, Shi Qinshou stretched out, "this God of food is too pit. Let''s go in and don''t let us out. Otherwise, Leo, we don''t know how long we''ll stay in there."


    Nanmen Feng pondered, "let''s not say that we have no enemies with the God of food. According to the God of food''s desire for food, even if we don''t come out, we will catch a group of people to go in and look for food for him. What should be the reason? Go and go to an inn."


    After a lapse of six years, an inn seems to have not changed at all, and the old sign is still hanging askew.


    Walking into the inn, Nanmen Feng saw the red candle with haggard face and drinking wine alone, and immediately frowned.


    "Please come inside" a woman turned back to greet Nanmen Feng.


    "Purple... Purple cloud?" Nanmen Feng looked at the woman in front of him in amazement. Why would purple cloud be a boy in this inn?


    "Nanmen Maple!" Ziyun''s eyes were filled with fog. The wine pot fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Ziyun rushed into Nanmen Maple''s arms recklessly.


    Shi Qinshou and savvy flashed banter in their eyes and looked at Nanmen Maple with a bad smile.


    Nanmen Maple was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his hands and stood in place.


    "Hold people to comfort them. What are you doing there?" said the savvy teasingly.


    Ziyun, blushing at this, loosened Nanmen Feng and wanted to say something, but found that the people in the inn were looking at her, and immediately ran up the second floor of the inn with shame and anger.


    "Nanmen Feng, Shi Qinshou, savvy? How did you come back?" red candle looked at the three foolishly.


    The diners in the inn heard the name Nanmen Feng a little familiar just now. Now all three people''s names have been reported, which immediately activated their memory.


    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; "They didn''t die in Yuan territory?"


    "The important thing is that even the God of food was caught. How did they get out?"


    A group of people whispered.


    "The shop is closed today, please." red candle came out from behind the counter.


    Red candle is the period of turning God. Although diners are reluctant, they can only get up and leave.


    "Do you think wanjianzong will trouble them?"


    "I don''t think so. Now they can''t protect themselves and are busy resisting foreign races. They don''t have the time to manage them."


    "I don''t think so. Wan Jianzong won''t stop after such a big loss."


    Two diners chatted out of the inn as they walked.


    Hearing what they said, Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "the alien was born? What happened? The God of food? Why is Ziyun here?"


    A touch of bitterness appeared at the corner of red candle''s mouth. "Too many things have happened in the past six years. I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Let''s start from entering Yuanjing. I want to know what has happened outside in the past six years and what the situation of foreign nationalities is like," said Feng Ningsheng at the south gate.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou nodded, a wave of real yuan was waved, and the gate of the inn was closed.


    "After you entered the yuan territory, the girl named Ziyun came to me to inquire about you. She has been looking for your trace outside. I heard that you came immediately in the limitless region, but she was still a step late."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and interrupted the red candle, "what''s Ziyun looking for me?"


    Red candle shook her head, "I don''t know, but I think it should be Ziyun who loves you. You were offered a heavy reward. She looked for you everywhere because of worry."


    Nanmen Feng opens his mouth. Ziyun likes me?


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou picked their eyebrows and eyes, and issued a debauchery smile.


    Nanmen Feng was a little embarrassed, "and then?"


    Red candle picked up the wine pot and poured a big mouthful before continuing, "Ziyun said to wait for you here, so I asked her to stay. After three years, it was calm. There was no big event in the cultivation world, and then the alien was born!"


    The red candle''s eyes were filled with hatred. "Once an alien was born, whether a friar or an ordinary mortal, they would never let go. Then the night devil stared at the limitless domain. He was going to kill everyone in the limitless domain. It happened that the old man of the God of food was studying the recipe. The smell was smelled by the night devil, so he caught him and asked him to make a banquet for the night devil."

 Chapter 606

    Speaking of this, the red candle couldn''t help but leave two lines of clear tears. "He could have run away. It''s all because of my poor strength. He was caught by the night devil. This fool came back and caught with his hands!"


    No wonder the God of food didn''t open the secret place to pick them up. It turned out that he was caught by the night devil. The South Gate Maple sighed and patted the red candle on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Red candle took another gulp of sullen wine. "The purple family was attacked by the undead family, and Ziyun was spared here. The most hateful thing is that the alien slaughtered wantonly. There are 14 sects such as Dao sect, and some demon clans rebelled and defected to the alien family."


    "Has the purple house been destroyed?" Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkled.


    The red candle sighed, "yes, there is no one alive up and down. Ziyun is very sad and angry. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to work hard with the dead."


    "Now the human race and the demon race have formed an alliance to fight against the alien race. Do you have any plans?" red candle asked.


    Nanmen Feng pondered, "take one step and see one step."


    "Let''s rest here for one night. Do you have a room available?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "The guests have been driven away by me. Do you think there is a room available?" red candle turned her eyes and took out two keys to Nanmen Feng and savvy.


    "Hey, I can finally have a good rest all night. Good night" Nanmen Feng stretched out, winked at the red candle, and then went upstairs.


    Red candle looked at the back of Nanmen maple and couldn''t help thinking about what they had experienced in recent years. The strong self-confidence from the heart of Nanmen maple and savvy was not false, and red candle was surprised to find that she couldn''t see through their reality. You know, she was in the period of turning God.


    With a bitter smile, she stopped thinking. Red candle picked up the wine pot and drank alone.


    "Ah"


    Ziyun, who had been hiding at the corner of the second floor to eavesdrop, saw that Nanmen Maple was going upstairs. He was overwhelmed and wanted to run away, but he just ran into Nanmen maple and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng wanted to say something, but found that he had nothing to say.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking for help to savvy.


    The savvy smiled, "Ziyun, your mind, Nanmen Maple already knows. We are in the yuan realm, and he has called your name many times in his sleep."


    Nanmen Maple felt numb on his scalp and looked at his understanding with murderous eyes.


    The savvy hands out and looks innocent.


    "Ziyun, listen to me..."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng spoke, Ziyun ran away with a red face.


    "You, dry, good thing!" Nanmen Feng said, gnashing his teeth, word by word.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m sleeping." he smiled obscene and rushed into the room with a lightning speed.


    Nanmen Feng wants to hit the fat face of savvy on the ground. Savvy, wait for me!


    Depressed into the room, Nanmen Maple sat on the bed and called Lao Wang.


    The call of Nanmen Maple woke Lao Wang from his deep sleep.


    Coming out of the yin-yang life and death wheel, Lao Wang looked at the room and said in surprise, "are you out?"


    "Well, I didn''t come out until today." Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "What about the two bastards of Shi Qinshou''s understanding? I can''t calm down if I don''t teach them a lesson." Lao Wang suddenly remembered something and shouted angrily.


    "I''m afraid you can''t teach them a lesson now," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "I can''t teach them yet?" Lao Wang laughed angrily.


    "Lao Wang, look at my accomplishments." Nanmen Feng released without reservation.


    "You... Late Yuanying?" Lao Wang was silly. "Did you just break through Yuanying when you entered the secret realm? What happened? Why can you cross two small realms in only six years?"


    "Not only that," Nanmen Feng took out a treasure spirit sword and cut it to his arm.


    "You''re crazy!" Lao Wang lost his voice.


    However, to Lao Wang''s surprise, the treasure spirit sword only left a white mark on Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    "Your flesh?" Lao Wang looked at Nanmen maple in shock.


    "My true dragon has been proficient in the early stage. Now, even if I stand still, it won''t hurt me." Nanmen Feng said proudly.


    Lao Wang felt his teeth sour. "What opportunities do you have in the yuan realm?"


    "Not only me, but also Shi Qinshou and savvy have broken through to Yuanying''s great fullness. Until now, we really have the ability to protect ourselves in the cultivation world." nanmenfeng said.


    Looking at nanmenfeng''s young face, Lao Wang couldn''t help thinking, how long did it take him from just entering Yuanying to the later stage of Yuanying?


    Hey, I think I was also the favored son of heaven at the beginning. Even so, I suffered countless hardships and only spent 30 years to break through the late stage of Yuanying. At that time, I was still complacent, but now it seems that it can''t be compared with Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s voice interrupted Lao Wang''s memory, "Lao Wang, an alien was born."


    "Alien, so fast?" Lao Wang was surprised.


    "Yes, there were only four of the ten tribes invading the xuanhuang world, but even so, the Terrans and Demons still had the upper hand." Nanmen Feng''s expression was solemn.


    "Wan Jianzong, how about Wan Jianzong?" Lao Wang asked excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, the ten thousand sword sect is a kind of power. The foreign nations won''t think about them so soon. Shiniang should be in no danger." Nanmen Feng comforted.


    Lao Wang breathed a sigh of relief, and then frowned, "I have seen their records in ancient books. Three thousand years ago, when they invaded the xuanhuang world, they were extremely cruel and murderous. Now there are only four families, but the resentment of being trapped for three thousand years will make them more cruel and murderous."


    The maple in the South Gate sighed, "Lao Wang, you''re right. These four families don''t kill friars, even mortals. Countless cities and ancestral gates have been broken down, and countless mortals and friars have become ghosts."


    "If it''s not our race, its heart will be different. Nanmenfeng, our first task now is to kill all the aliens or seal them again." Lao Wang said in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "of course I know this. I''ll take a break today and rectify it. When Shi Qinshou comes back tomorrow, I''ll let him and his understanding protect the Dharma for me. Now I can recast your body for you."


    "What!" old Wang exclaimed, "recast my body? Have you gathered all the materials?"


    The South Gate Maple nodded, and brought out two things from the storage ring. "The essence of the water without roots is before us. In the Yuan Dynasty, an elder gave me this immortal wood. He said that if the body was recast, the celestial wood would be better than the trunk of the thousand year old tree."


    Lao Wang wondered, "is there anyone else in Yuan territory?"


    "Yes, and there are many." Nanmen Feng looked at Lao Wang with regret, "but I promised the elder that I couldn''t disclose their news."


    "It''s all right. Since you promised others, you should not say it," Lao Wang said.


    After a long time, Lao Wang recovered from his excitement, "Nanmen Feng, the most correct thing I did was to accept you as an apprentice."


    The goose bumps of Nanmen Maple fell to the ground, "OK, don''t be sensational. Calm down your mood quickly. You''ve been waiting for recasting your flesh for a long time, and you don''t want to fall short tomorrow."


    "Well, I understand." Lao Wang took a deep breath and returned to the yin-yang cycle of life and death.


    On the other side, he came to Heifeng stronghold, which he missed so much, full of joyful understanding.


    "Stop, who!" the two porters looked at their savvy warily. Which normal person would come to the bandit''s nest.


    Shi Qinshou looked at them unhappily, "what tone? I''m your husband in charge of the family. Give me respect!"


    The two bandits looked at each other and then burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shi Qinshou disliked them more and more.


    Baiyun scoffed. "What did I hear? The fat man said he was the husband of the family. He was going to laugh me to death."


    Black earth also looked at Shi Qinshou like a fool. "You don''t take care of yourself. You dare to say such words just like you. Don''t be ashamed."


    "I''m really your husband. You''d better report it quickly, or you''ll blame me for not reminding you in advance." Shi Qinshou said angrily.


    The black earth was stunned, and then a burst of laughter, "up to now, the duck has a hard mouth. I don''t care about you if you have a bad brain. Get out of here immediately. I can treat it as if it hasn''t happened. If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "OK, you forced me. Don''t regret later." Shi Qinshou looked gloomy.


    Baiyun black earth immediately looked at Shi Qinshou on alert, and Baiyun''s alarm clock was ready to shake at any time.


    "Jiao Jiao, I''m here to see you!" Shi Qinshou''s voice rang through the whole Heifeng stronghold.


    Baiyun black earth was stunned. Baiyun put away the alarm bell and shook his head. "I wanted to let him go. He wanted to die himself. It''s no wonder others."


    Heitu nodded and looked piteously at Shi Qinshou. "Yes, now that he shouted, the big leader will come out when he heard it. It''s strange to let him go at that time."


    There was a sound of breaking the air in the Heifeng stronghold, and Cao Tianjiao, dressed in red leather, flew towards the Mountain Gate excitedly.


    White clouds and black earth are stunned. How is it different from what they think? Shouldn''t the big leader be angry?


    Shi Qinshou smiled proudly, "I told you. You don''t believe it. You two wait for me. I''ll sue you with pepper later!"


    Seeing Cao Tianjiao getting closer and closer, his expression became more excited. The hearts of white clouds and black earth gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. Is it true what the fat man said?


    Shi Qinshou''s face showed what he thought was the most handsome smile (actually extremely obscene), opened his arms and waited for Cao Tianjiao to jump into his arms.


    The closer to Shi Qinshou, the brighter Cao Tianjiao''s eyes are. Finally! Finally! Finally, I saw the dead fat man again. Cao Tianjiao took out the spirit whip and pulled it hard at Shi Qinshou.


    "Horizontal trough"


    Shi Qinshou exclaimed, showing his flexibility inconsistent with his fat body, and flashed the blow.


    Baiyun Heitu breathed a sigh of relief, then sneered in his heart, "I almost fooled the dead fat man. I said how can the big leader be the Taoist companion of the dead fat man."


    "Madam, it''s me. Don''t you remember me?" Shi Qinshou shouted eagerly to Cao Tianjiao.


    "Who is your mother!" Cao Tianjiao snorted coldly, and another whip came down.


    "Don''t fight, pepper, don''t you forget that six years ago, we..." Shi Qinshou showed a shy expression.


    Cao Tianjiao was furious. She thought it was a shame six years ago. She tied a fat man back and took the initiative to hand over his body. Now in retrospect, Cao Tianjiao felt a burst of shame. Unexpectedly, Shi Qinshou dared to mention it today.


    "I have nothing to do with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We all have the reality of husband and wife. You are my mother!" Shi Qinshou said anxiously.


    The bandits who joined the Heifeng stronghold in the past six years exclaimed that the master was even with the fat man

 Chapter 607

    "Shut up and die!" Cao Tianjiao''s face turned red and whipped down again.


    Shi Qinshou, who just wanted to dodge, suddenly had a flash of light, stood in place and was hit by Cao Tianjiao.


    This long whip was a treasure. With Cao Tianjiao''s full swing of Yuanying''s cultivation, Shi Qinshou suddenly had a deep hole in his body, which was still a lot stronger in the six years of Yuan territory. If it had been six years ago, this whip would have split Shi Qinshou in half from the middle.


    "What a fucking pain!" the savvy heart roared, "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, if your secret recipe for picking up girls is useless, I''ll lose a lot this time!"


    The crimson blood stained the robe and dripped from the corners of his clothes. Shi Qinshou was pale and said nothing. He just looked at Cao Tianjiao sadly.


    Cao Tianjiao was also surprised by this scene and took back the whip at a loss, "why don''t you hide?"


    "Hide?" Shi Qinshou said bitterly, "where can I hide?"


    "In the past six years, I have experienced countless life and death crises and struggled on the edge of death, but I still insisted, because there was a woman in my heart who gave me the motivation to live. Without her, I would have died in the yuan territory."


    Shi Qinshou closed his eyes in despair, "well, if my existence is an interruption to you, I won''t appear again in the future."


    "These are all the talented earth treasures I have obtained in the six years of Yuanjing. I hope you can have a happy life." Shi Qinshou took out two storage bags and put them on the ground. After taking a deep look at Cao Tianjiao, he resolutely flew to the sky and left a string of blood.


    "Zhen..." Cao Tianjiao was stunned for a long time before he subconsciously shouted. However, Shi Qinshou had long disappeared.


    "Hey, I don''t know if what I just said is OK. If only I had bought a Book of 300 Sao words from Nanmen Feng before coming." Shi Qinshou sighed with chagrin.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Shi Qinshou not only filled up the storage rings, but also filled dozens of storage bags. It can be said that he was rich. Just now, only a small part of Cao Tianjiao was left. Shi Qinshou would like to leave some more if these genius earth treasures could not be used behind or sell spirit stones.


    At the thought of the shocked expression of the bandits after opening the storage bag, Shi Qinshou felt relieved.


    "Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple!" as soon as he returned to the inn, Shi Qinshou shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Call the soul" the red candle put down the wine pot and looked at him. "Are you hurt? Did little pepper do it?"


    Shi Qinshou smiled obscene, "Hey, I deliberately let her hurt. It''s a bitter meat trick."


    The red candle of "Virtue" rolled its eyes.


    Shi Qinshou pretended not to hear it and shouted Nanmen Feng and savvy, trying to get his achievements from them.


    The red candle knocked the wine pot on the table, "don''t shout. They all went to bed. I''m so convinced. The grand infant friar said he was tired and slept in the daytime."


    Shi Qinshou was stunned. "Yes, I''ve been looking for Xiaojiao. I''ve been tired in recent years. I can finally sleep in bed. Red candle, give me a room key."


    "Take it yourself. It''s in the counter." red candle said impatiently.


    Shi Qinshou didn''t care. He took the key and went upstairs. He was suffering a lot these years. He was always the hardest when he came down from the holy mountain every day. Who called Nanmen maple and savvy flesh stronger than him? It was better to sleep on the stone slab in front of the holy mountain. The main reason was that Leo would wake them up on time every morning to practice, Shi Qinshou, who was tired and didn''t remember at all, was thrown into the holy mountain by Leo again and again.


    At that time, Shi Qinshou made an oath to have a good sleep after he came out. Sleep with him forever. No one wants to wake him up.


    When he entered the room, Shi Qinshou closed the door, threw himself on the bed and snored.


    The three slept all day and night, and got up at noon the next day.


    "Red candle, purple cloud, we''re leaving." Nanmen Feng said.


    Shi Qinshou, who was eating steamed stuffed buns, looked at him in surprise, "where are we going?"


    Red candle also looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise, "where do you want to go?"


    "Well, there''s an important thing to do!" Nanmen Feng nodded.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Now!"


    "So urgent?" the red candle glanced at Ziyun and asked.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, "now there is no time for foreign invasion."


    "Then we''ll leave." Nanmen Feng patted Shi Qinshou and savvy.


    "Farewell" Savvy also followed Nanmen Feng out of the inn.


    Shi Qinshou stuffed his mouth with steamed stuffed buns and took a lot of them in his hand. He said something vaguely and hurried out of the inn.


    Red candle looked at Ziyun and joked, "don''t you go to say goodbye?"


    Ziyun blushed and rushed out.


    Red candle smiled and took out her glass for a drink.


    "Nanmen maple, wait!" Ziyun saw Nanmen Maple leaving as soon as he left the inn, and immediately made a statement to stay.


    Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrow and looked at Ziyun.


    Ziyun blushed. "I... can I go with you?"


    "Woo woo" savvy and Shi Qinshou yelled obscene, and Ziyun''s face became more and more ruddy.


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head awkwardly, "what we have to do is more important, and there may be danger."


    This is a very clear rejection of Ziyun. Looking at the disappointed Ziyun, Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "don''t worry, we''ll be back in two months."


    Ziyunmeng looked up, then smiled like flowers, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At this moment, a wonderful emotion rose from the bottom of Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back in two months." Savvy repeated with a strange noise holding his nose.


    The good atmosphere was destroyed by understanding, and Nanmen Maple couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Gone," said Nanmen Feng unhappily, and then flew away to the distance.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou took a meaningful look at Ziyun, smiled and followed Nanmen maple.


    Ziyun blushed and looked at the back of Nanmen maple.


    ......


    "Nanmen maple, are you kidding? What are we doing in the deep mountains and forests?" he looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    "Yes, I was in such a hurry. I thought I could do big ticket again, but you came here?" Shi Qinshou also complained.


    "Lao Wang, come out," Nanmen Feng said suddenly.


    Shi Qinshou and his understanding were wondering what Nanmen Maple meant. They saw a soul drilling out of Nanmen Maple''s body.


    "This is my master, Lao Wang. When he was attacked, he could only exist as a spirit. I asked you to come here because I wanted to recast his body and let you two help protect the Dharma."


    "Your master?" Shi Qinshou looked at Lao Wang suspiciously. Then he was shocked and ran to Lao Wang with a flattering face. "Master, I also want to worship your old man as a teacher. Please teach me 300 Sao words and 300 pretending to force gold sentences."


    According to Shi Qinshou''s idea, since Lao Wang is the master of Nanmen maple, his skills are not all taught by Lao Wang. If you directly worship Lao Wang as a teacher, you can learn two long-awaited secrets. You don''t need to spend spirit stone to buy the pit goods of Nanmen maple. Isn''t that perfect?


    Lao Wang coughed, "I don''t have that either. It was made by Nanmen Feng himself."


    "Ah?" Shi Qinshou immediately changed his face and looked contemptuously at Lao Wang. "Nothing happened just now."


    Lao Wang almost vomited blood in anger. What''s the matter with your face changing this second? What''s the matter with your disdainful eyes? This dignified divine period was despised by a Yuanying period? You don''t want to take me as your teacher. I don''t want to take you. It''s enough for a pit goods disciple to have a maple in the south gate.


    When an alien was born, people were in danger. Nanmen Maple was in the mountains, but no one bothered, but Hongzhu and Ziyun were in great trouble.


    "Hey, hey, two little beauties, don''t resist. Be the concubine of the leader of our sea family. Make sure you''re popular and spicy at that time." olasi said with a sly smile on his face.


    "You dream!" said red candle angrily. Her condition is very bad. Olaxi is the patriarch of the tiger shark family. Like her, she is in the period of transforming God. It is hard enough to resist olaxi''s attack. Besides, she has to protect Ziyun in the endless siege of tiger sharks.


    "Sister Hongzhu, go by yourself and leave me alone!" Ziyun shouted while resisting the tiger shark.


    The red candle didn''t reply and stared at olasi closely. Even a trace of distraction in the battle between friars could directly lead to failure or death.


    "Little beauty, don''t resist. Look what''s this?" olasi waved his big hand, and a water prison appeared in front of the red candle. Hundreds of young and beautiful women were trapped inside.


    "This is fanghuazong, the third grade force of your people. I kindly asked them to be Lord Quinn''s concubines, but they offered a toast instead of a penalty. There is no way. I can only destroy fanghuazong and forcibly imprison the 100 most beautiful women. As for others..."


    Olasi sneered, "we have killed all the others. Do you want that end?"


    The red candle shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll either kill my mother or be killed by my mother today. It''s impossible to want my mother to become a plaything for disgusting things like you!"


    Olasi''s face became gloomy. "Hum, you asked for it, GanDai!"


    The masked man who had been standing still took off his mask and came to oraxi. It was Gan Dai, the leader of Dao sect.


    "Come together and catch these two women. Lord Quinn won''t treat you badly," orasi said.


    Gan Dai nodded, and then a knife came to the red candle, "machete!"


    Red candle was surprised and just wanted to dodge. Olasi had looked at her with a smile behind her.


    They attacked her at the same time and blocked her escape route. Red candle fell into crisis!


    "Butterfly dance!"


    The silk in the red candle''s hand turned into hundreds of butterflies to welcome Gan Dai.


    "Prick"


    Like the sound of scissors cutting rags, the silk of red candle has been destroyed, but fortunately, this knife has also been stopped.


    Red candle had no extra time to think, and immediately turned to face olasi''s powerful punch.


    "Ka"


    The red candle spouted blood and flew out. Olasi''s fist directly broke her hands.


    Orah Sidley flew up and hit the red candle''s belly with another punch.


    The red candle fell to the ground, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. Just when he wanted to get up, he found that he couldn''t feel any real yuan.


    "Can''t you feel the real yuan?" orasi said jokingly looking at the red candle with a sharp change in his face.


    "What did you do?" red candle looked at olasi angrily.

 Chapter 608

    "What else can you do? It''s just to seal your cultivation for the time being." olasi said and winked at GanDai.


    GanDai immediately understood and fell in front of the red candle. He picked her up with the red candle''s hair. Olasi came and looked directly at the red candle, "how about you don''t have to suffer if you keep your hands down."


    Red candle ignored oraxi, but looked at GanDai with gnashing teeth. "Despicable! As a human race, it''s shameless to take refuge in a different race!"


    Gan Dai''s expression was flat. He raised his hand and slapped red candle directly. The two palm fans were not light, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Red candle''s beautiful face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. You think you are noble and dignified. Now you are not carried in my hand like a dog." Gan Dai said sarcastically.


    "Hey, GanDai, don''t break it. It''s a gift for Lord Quinn." looking at the palm print on the red candle''s face, olasi said discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it in almost two days, but... Does Lord Quinn really like such a gift?" GanDai asked suspiciously with his red candle hair.


    "Of course, Lord Quinn''s body is a dragon. He loves these beautiful women most," olasi said with a smile.


    Gan Dai suddenly felt that it was no wonder that he was a dragon. Snakes like sex. It''s not surprising that they are so lecherous.


    "My Lord, she has been sealed by us for cultivation," said a tiger shark with a fish head and human body holding Ziyun who had been unconscious.


    "Good"


    Olasi made a complex handprint, and countless drops of water appeared out of thin air, slowly swallowing the red candle and purple cloud.


    Red candle slapped angrily in the water prison, but she couldn''t break it at all.


    After trapping them, olasi made another handprint, and the water prison slowly integrated into his body.


    "Olasi, what should we do now?" GanDai asked.


    "Go on... Forget it, go back to the territory of the tiger shark family, but don''t go back the same way. I saw young and beautiful women caught along the way." RaoXi wanted to go on and had better break through several women''s ancestral gates, but Lord Quinn''s birthday was coming. He was afraid that he would have no time to attend the birthday banquet, so he had to go back another way.


    An inn turned into ruins. Many people in the limitless region hid in the dark and didn''t dare to make a sound. Raosi caught two good "gifts". Obviously, he was in a great mood. With a big hand, he led the people away from the limitless region.


    Two days later, the major forces gathered again in Tianji city.


    "The Shenzi hall has been prepared, and there are more than 13000 Shenzi from all forces, together with the demon family and sanxiu." the Tianji old man said slowly.


    "What else does the God''s son hall need?" Fu Shu asked. Now that the God''s son camp has been established, he will do a good job of the God''s son camp even if he pays more.


    Tianji old man shook his head, "Shenzi camp doesn''t lack anything for the time being, but..."


    "But what?" the crowd wondered.


    Old man Tianji looked at the crowd and said word by word, "but what should we do this month?"


    "Yes, we should preserve our strength now and fight against other races later. It''s really unreasonable to fight against the sea clan now."


    "And it''s not an important person, just some women whose sect doors were destroyed or scattered. What can they do if they pay such a high price for them?"


    "But they are the people of our xuanhuang world, and they are our companions. Are we so indifferent to those women being insulted by the sea people?" the old man shouted.


    "For the sake of righteousness, let them sacrifice for the xuanhuang world." Fu Shu said faintly.


    "Why, why should these women sacrifice? I baihuazong agree to save them!" Mo Yu Na said coldly.


    As a woman, Mo Yuna certainly wants to save these poor people.


    "In that case, isn''t everyone happy? Lord Mo, go save those women, and we also believe in the strength of Baihua sect." Fu Shu teased and then hugged his fist. "Sorry, I suddenly remembered that wanjianzong had something to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    Watching Fu Shu stride out, everyone blinked and got up for various reasons to leave. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Tianji old man and Mo Yuna left in Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji old man''s eyes revealed endless fatigue, "when the xuanhuang world lives or dies, these people are still selfish, and they don''t know that there are finished eggs under the nest. That''s why I want to establish Shenzi camp!"


    Mo Yu Na hesitated and said, "sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it. Although I want to save those women, I can''t play with the lives of tens of thousands of disciples of Baihua sect."


    Old man Tianji waved his hand wearily. "Just go back, Lord mo. I''m tired."


    Mo Yu Na took a deep look at the old man Tianji, and then left Tianji pavilion with a dark sigh.


    After Mo Yuna left, an abnormal flush appeared on the old man''s face, and then a big mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Master!" Tian Xuan, who had been hiding behind the door and eavesdropping, hurried out.


    "I''m fine," the old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked, "have you heard from Nanmen maple, savvy and Shi Qinshou?"


    Tianxuan shook his head slowly. "Since the news they came out came from the limitless domain, I hurried there without stopping. Unfortunately, they soon disappeared. It has been a month now, and I haven''t heard their rumors anywhere."


    Tianji old man frowned. "Find them as soon as possible and let them join Shenzi camp."


    Tianxuan hesitated. "Master, that shameless three fat is not a good man, and there are countless Tianjiao in Shenzi camp. Why does Master value them so much?"


    "Tianxuan, some things can''t just look at the surface... Just try as soon as possible, so that when the master dies, you can shoulder the burden of Tianji Pavilion as soon as possible."


    Tianxuan was startled and hurriedly said, "no, master will certainly live for hundreds of years. How can he die so easily."


    Tianji old man looked deep into the distance, "I hope"


    ......


    It has been a month since the tiger shark family abducted women wantonly. The tiger shark family abducted 150 women and announced that these women would marry Quinn as concubines on Quinn''s 4000 birthday.


    As soon as the news came out, although countless people scolded and were filled with righteous indignation, no one took action.


    Casual cultivation does not have that strength, and the great forces with this strength are unwilling to take action, which leads to countless people can only watch.


    On this day, the South Gate Maple closed and walked out of the cave.


    Shi Qinshou and his savvy suddenly brightened their eyes when they saw Nanmen Maple coming out. These two months have driven the boring two people crazy. Today, Nanmen Maple finally passed the customs.


    Following the South Gate maple, there was an extremely handsome man.


    "Is he Lao Wang?" Shi Qinshou looked at the beautiful man in front of him in amazement. He really couldn''t connect the wrinkled old man with the handsome man.


    "Yes," nanmenfeng said helplessly, "Lao Wang is so shameless. He is obviously ugly. He insisted that this is what he looked like when he was young. I had to draw the immortal wood carving like this."


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou nodded and said solemnly, "well, it''s really shameless!"


    Lao Wang a black line, "go away, I was really like this when I was young!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "yes, can''t I believe it?"


    Shi Qinshou''s eyes lit up. "Don''t worry about these. Where are we going next? After six years, the Xiuzhen world is almost forgetting the title of our three heroes of Xiuzhen. It''s time for us to go out!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Aren''t we called shameless three fat? When did you become the three heroes of Xiuzhen???


    Savvy put his hands together. "Yes, there are many beautiful and kind-hearted girls who want to discuss Buddhism with the poor monk all night."


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes and said angrily, "put away your ideas. Let''s go to the inn to rest for half a year. It will take some time for Lao Wang to adapt to his body and recover his cultivation."


    "God, how can it take another half a year!" Shi Qinshou and his understanding howled miserably. They practiced on the holy mountain every day in the yuan territory. They were almost lonely to death. Why can''t they be natural and unrestrained now.


    Lao Wang has no accomplishments for the time being, so he can''t fly. On the way to the limitless region, Nanmen Maple carries Lao Wang like a chicken.


    "Do you understand the importance of respecting teachers? Little bastard, hurry to loosen it. What do you look like carrying this seat like this?" old Wang roared.


    "Nanmen Feng took out his ear with one hand. Who told you not to fly? I can only take you like this."


    Lao Wang no longer spoke under his dark hatred, but swore in his heart that as soon as his cultivation was restored, he would let Nanmen Maple know why the flowers were so red.


    "Look!" suddenly the savvy pointed to the front.


    Old Wang Feng and Shi Qinshou turned pale at the same time. Isn''t that beach of ruins just an inn?


    The four people hurriedly fell on the ruins. The maple in the south gate looked ugly. An inn became ruins. Where did the red candle and Ziyun go?


    Everyone knows? How can things happen in the limitless domain be known all over the world? Nanmen Feng looked at the young man suspiciously.


    The young man sighed, "you are the friend of the red candle shopkeeper. Speaking of it, the red candle shopkeeper is as beautiful as a flower. It''s bad luck to meet such a thing."


    "Don''t be so coy, say it quickly!" the savvy yelled impatiently.


    "About a month and a half ago, the tiger shark family came out of the territory and went all the way north. Along the way, they broke through several small clan doors and destroyed the Fanghua sect, the third grade force, in order to catch young and beautiful women. These women are the 4000 year old birthday gift given to Quinn by the tiger shark family."


    "You mean the red candle was captured by the tiger shark clan?" asked Nanmen Maple with a black face.


    The young man nodded, "yes, speaking of it, the red candle shopkeeper also suffered a reckless disaster. The tiger shark family happened to come to the limitless region, so they caught the red candle shopkeeper."


    "The red candle is the period of turning God. Even if you can''t fight and want to escape, the tiger shark family can''t catch up with her." Nanmen Feng frowned and said.


    "What did you say, but the red candle shopkeeper had to resist the attack of the tiger shark clan leader and traitor Gan Dai, and protect the baby girl. Naturally, he couldn''t escape. He was wounded and imprisoned soon after the fight." the young man sighed.


    "Gan Dai!" a flash of murder flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    "Wait, how''s Cao Tianjiao, the leader of Heifeng stronghold? Has he been captured by the tiger shark clan?" Shi Qinshou asked eagerly.


    "That''s not true," the young man shook his head. "The tiger shark clan grabbed the red candle shopkeeper and the baby girl and left the limitless region. Although many women were arrested all the way, Heifeng stronghold and tiger shark clan left in the opposite direction, so Heifeng stronghold should be safe."

 Chapter 609

    Hearing that Cao Tianjiao was not taken away, Shi Qinshou sighed with relief, and then frowned, "there is such a big event in the cultivation world. Don''t those top sects care?"


    "Tube?" the young man said sarcastically, "those big doors simply sit idly by, and it''s none of their business. Of course, they stand idly by. The tiger shark family came out to plunder wantonly for more than a month, but no one stopped them. Finally, they let them return swaggeringly after taking hundreds of female nuns."


    "Hum, I can think of their attitude with my ass. it''s better to pray to heaven if I expect these selfish people to do it." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "What are we going to do now? Hit the tiger shark clan?" savvy and Shi Qinshou looked excited.


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, "sharpen your knife without mistaking the firewood cutter. Go to the Wanbao Pavilion first!"


    The young man looked at the four people like a fool. Only four people wanted to fight the tiger shark family. One of them seemed to be a mortal. I''m afraid he wasn''t a fool.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t know what the young man thought, so he took Lao Wang and quickly went to Wanbao city.


    The young man looked at the four and shook his head. He couldn''t stop others from dying.


    ......


    It took them only three days to arrive at nanmenfeng, which was originally five days away.


    Wanbao city is much more lively than before. Not only Wanbao city is so, but there will be countless scattered repairs and alien invasions where some big forces are located. These panicked scattered repairs subconsciously want to seek the protection of big forces. They always think that it will be safer to be with big forces. Unexpectedly, these big forces are easier to be targeted, and once alien groups make up their mind to attack, It must be a heavy army.


    The business of Wanbao Pavilion is also better than before. The pavilion is crowded. The boys are almost too busy. Everyone has a sense of crisis, so things like healing pills, armor and seal characters are the most popular now.


    "Please come inside the four elders." the busy and dizzy little fellow saw that the four people of Nanmen Maple came in and hurried forward to say hello.


    Nanmen Feng handed him a token, "I want to see your shopkeeper and talk about a big business."


    When the boy saw the black token taken out by Nanmen Feng, he was shocked. It was the VIP token of Wanbao Pavilion. The boy didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried into the back pavilion with the token.


    After a while, Gao Gu came out with the boy.


    "Shopkeeper Gao, I want to talk about a business with you." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    Gao Gu''s face was expressionless. "We Marlborough will not do any business with you, and you are no longer a VIP of our Marlborough." Gao Gu broke the black token in his hand in two.


    A cold thought flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Gu looked at Nanmen Feng disdainfully, "literally."


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "when did wanbaoge do business?"


    The quarrel between the two became louder. The customers in the Marlboro Pavilion looked at it with interest. Did anyone dare to make trouble in the Marlboro pavilion?


    Gao Gu''s face sank. "My Marlborough has the right to choose who to trade with. Shameless scum like you don''t deserve to do business with our Marlborough."


    "Old dog, what are you talking about!" Shi Qinshou shouted angrily.


    Gao Gu made no secret of the murderous spirit in his eyes, "apologize yourself, or I will leave all four of you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere became tense. The maple at the south gate looked away, and many guards of the Wanbao Pavilion poured in and surrounded them.


    On the third floor of wanbaoge, duanmuqing looked at ouyangyue anxiously, "moon, won''t something happen?"


    Ouyang Yue shook her head. "Don''t worry, Gao Bo just taught them a lesson and won''t kill them."


    The boy came to report before. Ouyang knew it at the first time. He was not only surprised that Nanmen Maple could come back alive, but also remembered what had happened since six years, so he asked Gao Gu to drive Nanmen Maple away. Then watch a good play here with duanmuqing.


    Shi Qinshou sneered, "palm? Apologize? Hehe, you are not qualified, old dog!" Shi Qinshou specially emphasized the tone of the word old dog.


    The onlookers were stunned. Aren''t these four afraid of death?


    Gao Gu smiled angrily, "shameless three fat, you''re looking for death!"


    "Eight pole fist!" Nanmen Feng spared no effort to slap Gao Gu.


    "Ah!" Gao Gu screamed, and his right hand bent back strangely. At a glance, he knew that the hand bone had been broken.


    Nanmen maple is very fast and looks like he hasn''t moved with Ben, but people have appeared in front of Gao Gu and stepped on Gao Gu''s legs.


    What happened just now was just a moment. Yes, it was only a breath from Gao Gu''s shot to defeat, and then to Nanmen Feng''s continued shot.


    "No!" Duan MuQing, who had just reacted, shouted loudly, but it was too late.


    "Ah!" Gao Gu screamed again, and his legs were broken by the maple in the south gate.


    "Stop!" a palm print hit the South Gate Maple across the air. Is this the period of transforming God? The crowd could not help but hold their breath.


    "Small skills of carving insects!" the South Gate Maple sneered. The glass stick was in his hand. One stick smashed the palm print.


    Seeing that his palm print was broken, Ouyang Zhao frowned and stood in front of Gao Gu. "Why do you want to be so cruel, don''t you pay attention to my Wanbao pavilion?"


    "Dad!" Duan MuQing flew down from the third floor, quickly took out a pill and fed it into Gao Gu''s mouth.


    "Come up and question us. I don''t know. I thought we had committed a terrible disaster, second grade force?" Nanmen Feng sneered, "what a great prestige."


    Ouyang Zhao''s face sank. "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for making trouble and hurting people in my Wanbao pavilion?"


    "Explain?" Nanmen Feng roared ferociously, "who the fuck will give me an explanation?"


    The strong murderous spirit filled the air, and the breath of Nanmen Maple began to get heavy.


    Lao Wang frowned and patted Nanmen maple on the shoulder, "calm down, Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Maple? Shameless three fat? Ouyang Zhao glanced at the four people. Just now, he was closing the door. Suddenly, he felt that there was a strong real yuan fluctuation in the Wanbao Pavilion. In a hurry, he came directly. As a result, at the first sight, he saw that Nanmen Maple had broken Gao Gu''s legs.


    "We''ve seen the reputation of Wanbao Pavilion today. Goodbye!" the maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Leave after the fight. Do you really think my Wanbao Pavilion is made of mud?" Ouyang Zhao said coldly, releasing the momentum of the period of transforming God without reservation.


    Although I don''t know what happened just now, if he let the four people go easily, the Marlborough must be laughed at.


    "Why, do you want to leave us?" Nanmen Feng looked back and released his murderous spirit without reservation.


    "Anyway, if you hurt people in my Wanbao Pavilion, you should always give an explanation." Ouyang Zhao ignored the murderous spirit of Nanmen maple. Anyway, as a period of turning into God, he still had this confidence.


    "OK, then see Zhenzhang under your hand!" Nanmen Feng picked up the glass stick and chopped it down at Ouyang Zhao.


    Ouyang Zhao''s face sank and a folding fan appeared in his hand, blocking the attack of Nanmen maple.


    With a flash of body shape, Ouyang Zhao flew directly out of the Wanbao Pavilion. The Wanbao Pavilion couldn''t bear to fight here.


    People rushed out, and the battle in the period of transforming God is not common.


    As soon as they came out of the Wanbao Pavilion, they saw that Feng savvy and Shi Qinshou surrounded Ouyang Zhao.


    "Break the mountain!" the maple in the South Gate shouted, and a high mountain appeared out of thin air and pressed towards Ouyang Zhao.


    Ouyang Zhao didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged and avoided the blow. The mountain fell heavily on the ground, and the whole Wanbao city was shocked.


    Countless people in Wanbao city looked at the place of Wanbao Pavilion in surprise, and then rushed to it quickly. Was it an alien attack?


    "King Kong''s palm of the Ming Dynasty!" the savvy yelled, and the palms turned golden and hit Ouyang Zhao.


    Ouyang Zhao looked unchanged, folded the fan and hit the savvy palm straight.


    "Peng"


    An unimaginable force came from the folding fan. Ouyang Zhao''s face changed and he took two steps back to remove the force.


    His savvy also retreated two steps. Ouyang Zhao''s blow just now made him feel bad.


    "Breathe!"


    Shi Qinshou took a breath, then a white light came out of his mouth and went to ouyangzhao at a very fast speed.


    Ouyang Zhao felt a deep crisis from the white light. His eyes flashed and avoided.


    Shi Qinshou made a mockery at the corners of his mouth. After the white light was flashed by Ouyang Zhao, he tracked Ouyang Zhao without stopping.


    Ouyang Zhao''s face changed greatly, but it was too late.


    "Boom!" a strong explosion dispersed from ouyangzhao''s face.


    "Dad!" Ouyang Yue''s face was miserable. She really didn''t expect that the situation would become what it is now.


    They also looked at the three Nanmen Fengs with a frightened face. The three Yuanying chased Huashen to fight? Are these three fucking people?


    "Cough" a burst of dry cough came from the fog. Ouyang Zhao came out in rags, and the blood on the corner of his mouth was so dazzling.


    "I underestimate you. I won''t keep anything this time." Ouyang Zhao opened with a gloomy look. He really didn''t expect that this shameless three fat could hurt him.


    "Really? We just say hello to you," Nanmen Feng sneered, "Zhenhai!"


    A huge wave rolled around Nanmen maple.


    "Daming King Dragon Tiger body!"


    The green and white Qi no longer wrapped around the savvy arm, but integrated into it. The two savvy arms changed color.


    Shi Qinshou sneered, "forging body!"


    A compressed aura was integrated into Shi Qinshou''s body. Shi Qinshou''s skin turned red. A powerful pressure was emitted from Shi Qinshou''s body. This is the combat method taught by Leo. Integrating the compressed aura into his body can make the body more flexible and the body more powerful.


    "Wang''s offering, Zhao''s offering, please help!" Ouyang Zhao shouted.


    Two old men fly out of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, both of them are accomplishments in the period of transforming God.


    Seeing another two periods of transformation, the maple in the South Gate sighed, and the huge waves gradually disappeared.


    Ouyang Zhao sneered, "knowing that he was defeated, did you give up resistance?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use it on the Terran." Nanmen Feng slowly closed his eyes, "whatever, it will turn the world upside down today!"


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, Ouyang Zhao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, "break the sky!"


    "Look, what''s that!" a woman in the crowd suddenly shouted.


    "What?" the onlookers looked down the woman''s fingers and were shocked.


    "That... That''s..." a young monk shivered, pointing to the glass stick.


    An old man nearby looked pale, "what martial arts is this? It can break the void!"


    Yes, in front of the glass stick, the void is breaking with the small black hole layer by layer, and every time a little void is broken, the small black spot is slightly larger.


    Endless pressure came from the glass stick, and the void was becoming more and more broken. From time to time, there was still room for turbulence to escape from it.


    "Stop, stop! Do you want to destroy Marlborough?" a middle-aged man shouted.

 Chapter 610

    The man''s words reminded everyone that yes, even if the martial arts don''t come out, just let the space flow and plunder Wanbao city will become ruins.


    "Nanmen Feng, Master Chu, stop!"


    "There are hundreds of thousands of people in Wanbao city. If you move down, Wanbao city will be gone!"


    All the people quarreled, but Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear to these voices, slowly raised the glass stick and threw it at Wanbao city.


    "Don''t!" Ouyang Zhao''s pupils contracted for a moment. There were hundreds of thousands of people in Wanbao city. He thought Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to do it. After all, once the story of maiming his fellow family spread, he would bear a lifetime of curse and be chased to death by the Xiuzhen world. But he didn''t expect that nanmenfeng really dared to do it.


    "This is a fucking madman!" Ouyang Zhao couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    Ouyang Yue also turned pale. She obviously just wanted to drive Nanmen Feng out. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What she didn''t expect was that Nanmen Feng should have such a strong strength.


    Seeing that the void was gradually broken and the glass stick was about to fall, Lao Wang shouted, "stop!"


    The maple in the south gate was stunned, and the glass stick stopped in the air.


    "Nanmen maple, do you really want to destroy Wanbao city and let hundreds of thousands of innocent lives be buried like this?" old Wang shouted. He knew the resentment in Nanmen Maple''s heart and wanted to let Nanmen Maple vent, but he had to stop it, otherwise Nanmen Maple would surely lead to great disaster.


    Lao Wang''s words were like thunder. Nanmen Feng looked at the frightened faces of the people below and suddenly shivered. What am I doing?


    Put away the glass stick. Nanmen Feng glanced at Ouyang Zhao, took Lao Wang and turned away. Although he was easy to kill, he never killed indiscriminately. Today, he was stunned by anger. Fortunately, Lao Wang stopped him.


    This time, the four people left, and no one stopped them. Those scattered Xius were eager to leave quickly. Although Ouyang Zhao looked ugly, did he stop him? That move just now made him feel palpitation.


    "Bring Gao Gu here, and you can come here. What happened just now and why they clashed in the Wanbao pavilion? Tell me all about it!" Ouyang Zhao glanced at Ouyang Yue and Duan MuQing, and walked into the Wanbao pavilion with an angry hum.


    ......


    What happened in Wanbao city spread out at a very fast speed, and there was a heated discussion in the streets and alleys.


    "What are you talking about? Shameless three fat have such great strength?"


    "Yes, I heard that Ouyang Zhao didn''t dare to fart. He watched them go."


    "Ah? How did I hear that Ouyang Zhaohe and the other two incarnation periods were seriously injured by Nanmen Feng''s move?"


    People everywhere were talking about the above dialogue. In the end, it turned into a move by Nanmen maple to kill the three gods.


    "Peng!" Fu Shu slapped the table hard, and the table made of Millennium iron and wood was split in half by him.


    "Who can tell me why Nanmen Maple has such strong strength?" Fu Shu said with clenched teeth. Although the alien invasion is now, Fu Shu still can''t swallow the tone of six years ago.


    There was silence in the Council hall, and everyone was shocked. In the news just came, Nanmen Maple... A Yuanying period can make three incarnation periods afraid to do it?


    In Tianji Pavilion, Tianxuan respectfully presented a jade tube.


    "What is this?" old man Tianji took the jade tube and asked suspiciously.


    "Master, you will be surprised when you see it." Tianxuan thought of his appearance when he first saw the news and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" old man Tianji opened the jade tube with great interest, and then the old face showed unparalleled shock.


    "Come on, go to Wanbao city!" old man Tianji immediately ordered.


    Tianxuan looked strange. "Master, don''t use it."


    "Hmm?" Tianji old man looked at Tianxuan unhappily. "Their strength is still above my expectations. Why not go to them? You know, with their participation, the strength of Shenzi camp will be higher."


    Tianxuan''s face was more strange, "but they were outside Tianji Pavilion and wanted to see the master."


    Secret old man "..."


    Nanmen Maple outside Tianji Pavilion paced back and forth. Among the major forces, he was only familiar with Wanbao Pavilion. He wanted Wanbao pavilion to protect Lao Wang and let them save red candle and Ziyun after they had no worries. Who thought that Wanbao pavilion was such an attitude, but Nanmen Maple had to take Lao Wang to Tianji Pavilion.


    It''s said that old man Tianji doesn''t participate in any disputes, just for the sake of the cultivation world. I hope he can agree to my request, Nanmen Feng thought secretly.


    "Four, please come inside. Master is waiting for you in the reception hall."


    When Nanmen Feng was worried, Tianxuan came out and said.


    With a flash in their eyes, Nanmen maple, savvy, Lao Wang and Shi Qinshou followed Tianxuan into Tianji Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the reception hall, Nanmen Feng saw a white haired old man and immediately saluted with a fist, "younger Nanmen Feng, see Master Tianji."


    The old man nodded, "sit down. What can I do for you?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t sit down, but stared at Tianji old man, "what do you think of the tiger shark family''s wanton looting?"


    From Lao Wang''s words, Tianji old man heard several key messages and recast his body and Tianji Taoist friends.


    Recasting the body means that his physical body has been destroyed, and Tianji Taoist friends represent him to match his strength or identity. But looking at the beautiful man with a jade face in front of him, Tianji old man really can''t think of who he is.


    "Do you dare to ask?" old man Tianji asked suspiciously.


    Lao Wang coughed, "cough, I''m wang Sanshi. I''m the master of Nanmen maple."


    "Wang Sanshi!" Tianxuan exclaimed, "Yin and Yang devil? Aren''t you dead?"


    The old man Tianji looked heavy and scolded Tianxuan, "don''t be rude!" then he opened his mouth with a little apology, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what to say."


    Lao Wang smiled bitterly, "it doesn''t matter. The outside world really thinks I''m dead. At the beginning, my body was destroyed. I had no choice but to drill my soul into the yin-yang life and death wheel to survive."


    Old man Tianji hesitated for a moment, "congratulations to Wang Daoyou for recasting your body, but your face..."


    Old man Tianji had seen Lao Wang before. Although Lao Wang had correct facial features at that time, he was definitely out of touch with handsome words, but now


    Lao Wang''s face was a little angry. "I don''t blame my useless disciple. I asked him to cast his body according to my original shape, but he had to listen to me to make me look like this!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he was listening. Is there such an operation? When Lao Wang asked him to carve this look, he was sure again and again. Lao Wang vowed that this was what he looked like when he was young, but now it is on his own head.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou almost spit out old blood. The master of Nanmen maple is shameless!


    Tianji old man looked at Nanmen maple and comforted, "forget it, the body is just a skin bag. It''s also good."


    Lao Wang said helplessly, "yes, since the boat is done, I can''t help it. I can''t kill him. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach him well."


    Not me! It''s the shameless old Wang who has to change his handsome face! Nanmen Maple roared madly at the bottom of his heart.


    "If we only protect Wang Daoyou for a while, I can still do this." the old man pondered and said.


    A happy look flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and Tianji old man spoke again, "but I also hope Nanmen Feng, savvy and Shi Qinshou can promise me a request."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, "I don''t know what the requirements are?" at the same time, he was disappointed. He thought that the old man Tianji was noble, but now it seems that he is just so.


    Old man Tianji sighed, "it is precisely because the xuanhuang world has reached an extremely dangerous point, but the patriarchs of the major forces have their own ideas that I have established a Shenzi camp, hoping to change this situation."


    "So, my request is, I hope you can join the God son camp!"


    "Shenzi camp?" Nanmen Feng was stunned. He thought the old man would take the opportunity to blackmail. He didn''t expect such a simple request.


    The old man Tianji looked serious. "Yes, you won''t have any constraints after joining the Shenzi camp. You can also obtain cultivation resources. There is only one requirement, that is, you can''t refuse when you need to fight with other races."


    "Of course, you are all the hope of the cultivation world and the main force to fight against alien races in the future. I can''t let you die in vain," the old man said again.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and saluted old man Tianji, "OK, I''m willing to join Shenzi camp."


    He joined Shenzi camp because it didn''t do any harm. It was Nanmen Feng''s admiration to salute Tianji old man. There were such predecessors in the cultivation world.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou also saluted old man Tianji, "we are also willing to join Shenzi camp."


    "Good, good!" the old man nodded happily.


    "In that case, I hope master Tianji can protect Lao Wang, so we''ll leave first." seeing that things are settled, Nanmen Feng wants to leave. No one knows what will happen to Ziyun and red candle in the hands of tiger shark people. Nanmen Feng only understands that one step every night will make them more dangerous.


    "Wait, it''s too reckless for you three to go. There are so many experts in the tiger shark family. Not only can''t you save people, you''ll also take yourself in!" the old man shouted.


    "Wait for me for a while. I''ll persuade some big forces to do it together." old man Tianji said in a deep voice.


    "Those forces?" Nanmen Feng sneered and went straight out of Tianji Pavilion. "If those forces would fight, they wouldn''t wait until now."


    "Chu..." Tianji old man wanted to stay. Finally, he sat down tired. He didn''t know what Nanmen Feng said.


    Out of the Tianji Pavilion, the three Nanmen Fengs went straight to the gate of Tianji city. Tianji city is a long distance from the nearest city, Tinghai City, which is close to the territory of tiger shark. In order to prevent alien infiltration, all transmission arrays in Zhongzhou mainland have been stopped, so Nanmen Fengs can only fly there.


    When the three of nanmenfeng hurried to listen to Haicheng, a piece of gossip detonated the whole Zhongzhou.


    "Have you heard? The red candle shopkeeper and the shameless three fat are good friends. Now the red candle shopkeeper has been arrested. The three of them are going to save the red candle shopkeeper."


    "Ha?" a person nearby laughed, "what''s your joke? Not to mention that the tiger shark clan is powerful and all major forces are unwilling to take action. Shameless sanpang used to die. Besides, shameless sanpang will take risks for a woman?"


    "But, but the three of them are already going there..."


    Everyone "..."


    Shameless San Pang was already well-known. He has become even more famous since the wanbaoge incident. Now such news has come out, and the eyes of all Zhongzhou have turned to listen to Haicheng.

 Chapter 611

    Even close to each other, they rushed to listen to Haicheng directly.


    "What? You still owe the shameless three fat things?" Wei Jingmo asked suspiciously. In her opinion, no matter what, she couldn''t connect the elegant and eloquent Jing Yun with the shameless three fat.


    Jingyun chuckled. "I''ve made a small deal before. I''m friends with them."


    Wei Jingmo looks strange. Elder martial brother Jingyun and shameless sanpang are... Friends?


    Seeing Wei Jingmo''s strange face, Jing Yun could guess what she was thinking, so he said, "I know their people. In fact, they are not like the rumor. If you contact them in the future, you will know."


    Contact them? When Wei Jingmo thought of what wanjianzong had done, he was speechless and contacted the three big licentious thieves? I think it''s impossible in my life


    In the tiger shark family, Gan Dai flashed hatred in his eyes, "Taoist friend olasi, have you heard that three people are coming to the tiger family to save people."


    Olasi burst out a mocking laugh. "Three people? Just want to save people in our tiger shark family? They want to die by themselves. Don''t worry about them. If they really dare to come, kill them."


    Gan Dai threw a fist, "to tell you the truth, those three people have a hatred for killing their children. If they really come, I hope brother Ao can let me kill them myself."


    Olasi laughed, "of course it''s no problem. When Lord Quinn''s birthday, we will send these beauties. Lord Quinn will give them a lot of rewards. Since Lord GaN has taken refuge in us, this little thing is certainly no problem."


    Gan Dai was excited. "Thank you, brother Ao. I will devote myself to the Hai people in the future."


    Olasi laughed, "hahaha, don''t worry, we Hai people will not treat daozong badly!"


    Gan Dai nodded, "brother Ao, I''ll leave first."


    "Well, let''s go," oraxi nodded. After GanDai left, oraxi''s eyes flashed disdain. "Daozong? When we rule the xuanhuang world, you will be the first to die."


    ......


    After flying for half a month, nanmenfeng finally reached the edge of the West Sea.


    "Nanmen Feng, let''s go to Haicheng and have a rest. In our state, even if we go to the tiger shark family now, we can''t give full play to our strength," said the savvy.


    Nanmen Feng took a look at his tired understanding and Shi Qinshou. Even their cultivation and fast flying without sleep for half a month were unbearable.


    "Let''s go to listen to Haicheng for a night." Nanmen Feng knows that he is anxious and can''t eat hot tofu. They will be escorted to the depths of the West Sea tomorrow. Today, we should concentrate and recover from the fatigue of this half month.


    Speechless all the way, he flew to listen to Haicheng. Shi Qinshou looked at them suspiciously, "are we in the wrong place? This is listen to Haicheng? Doesn''t it mean that all the people who listen to Haicheng have run away?"


    At present, there are a large number of people in Tinghai City, and many monks set up stalls on the street. Where is it like an empty city?


    "They''re coming!" a friar in the crowd saw the maple in the South Gate with sharp eyes and immediately opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people put down their things and looked at the three Maple people in the south gate.


    The savvy face was strange. "How do I feel that they look at us like monkeys?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, "don''t worry about them. Let''s hurry to have a rest. If someone dares to provoke, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    When the three fell to the ground, they all avoided them. People''s name was the shadow of the tree. They had a shameless reputation. Although they were curious, no one came up to provoke them.


    "Nanmen brother!" a man and a beautiful woman walked out of the crowd and greeted Nanmen Feng, who was Jingyun.


    "Jingyun?" Nanmen Feng looked at Jingyun in surprise. He didn''t expect to see him here. He looked at Wei Jingmo. Nanmen Feng looked strange, "is this the woman you like?"


    Wei Jingmo gave a cold hum and didn''t want to have any intersection with Nanmen Feng. Jing Yun coughed, "Nanmen brother, this is the nether grass and 2 billion spirit stone that I promised you at the beginning. I can''t find you when you enter the Yuan state. Now I can give it to you."


    Nanmen Maple took 2 billion spirit stones, but Youming grass didn''t take it, "I don''t need Youming grass now."


    Nanmen Maple wanted to recast the body of old Wang with spirit branches and Youming grass, but Leo gave him a better fairy wood. Now old Wang has recast the body, so he doesn''t need Youming grass.


    Seeing that the maple at the South Gate refused the Youming grass, Jing Yun was stunned, but he didn''t ask much, so he put the Youming grass away again.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wei Jingmo and whispered, "did you succeed?"


    Jing Yun was almost choked to death and said in an embarrassed whisper, "yes"


    Nanmen Feng was a little unexpected. He was Hu Zou''s at that time. Unexpectedly, Jingyun could really succeed.


    Although they were very quiet, Wei Jingmo could certainly hear them with his ears. Seeing this shameless three fat, he talked about himself as soon as they met. Wei Jingmo hated the three more.


    "Brother Nanmen, I''m sorry I can''t go to the tiger shark family with you. I have to leave first." Jing Yun wants to leave. After that, I don''t know what embarrassing words Nanmen Feng will say.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "OK, let''s meet again."


    Jingyun took Wei Jingmo and left. After two steps, Jingyun hesitated and turned back, "brother Nanmen, the tiger shark family is in crisis. Do you have to go?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were deep. "There are some things you have to do!"


    Jingyun took a deep look at Nanmen maple, "be careful!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and then turned away. We should have a rest. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow!


    One night speechless, the next morning, Nanmen maple, savvy, Shi Qinshou went to the tiger shark family in full spirit.


    At the gate of Haicheng, the crowd looked at the three men leaving and exclaimed, "have they really gone?"


    After the three men left, a man with a sly look in the crowd also hid his figure and followed them.


    In the tiger shark clan, 150 women have been wearing festive red clothes and sitting in a row of carriages with godless eyes.


    Ziyun left two lines of clear tears, "sorry, sister Hong, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Red candle smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. It''s better to kill her than to let her marry a jiaosnake as a concubine.


    Red candle''s dim eyes suddenly burst into a strange color. Nanmen Maple... Came to save them?


    The other women who had fallen into despair also looked excited when they saw a weapon falling on their way. There were people from the cultivation world!


    Hiding in the dark, a man with a photo mirror looked excited. He was the man who quietly followed the three Fengs at the South Gate of Fengcheng after they left.


    The man, formerly known as Meng Ze, is a famous thief in the cultivation world. Because of his special hiding skills and unparalleled speed, Meng Ze has a great reputation in the cultivation world. He once said that there is nothing he can''t steal in the world.


    With such a arrogant name as the thief of heaven, Meng Ze has been very moist for so many years, which shows his ability.


    As for why he hid here and recorded with a photo mirror, this is because wanbaoge made a business with him and promised him 2 billion spirit stones without fighting. Just hide here and record.


    Meng Ze promised that he could get 2 billion spirit stones under such simple conditions. After all, Marlborough is a place to do business. Although Ouyang Zhao made this decision out of curiosity, it doesn''t mean he will do business at a loss. After Meng Ze promised, he copied 100 copies of the photo lens and sold them all at the price of 500 million spirit stones. In this way, he not only satisfied his curiosity, And make a lot of money.


    Like Ouyang Zhao, many people are curious about this matter. In addition to the major forces, casual practitioners are also very curious. Why should shameless sanpang dare to take charge of things that no one in the practitioner world dare to take charge of?


    The forces who bought the photo mirrors simply published them. For example, in Tianji City, the photo mirrors were hung high above them, and the crowd at the bottom was full. Countless people were excited to watch the photo mirrors.


    At this time, the picture in the photo mirror just shows that a long stick flies from a distance and falls in front of the tiger shark family. They hold their breath. There is a magic weapon long stick in the South Gate maple. It is no secret in the cultivation world.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t know that countless people were looking at him at this time. His heart was full of anger, and this fire could only be quenched with blood.


    The tiger shark people looked at the three people falling from the air. In their view, the three humans were doomed to die.


    Pull out the glass stick from the ground, and the maple in the South Gate shouted, "Ziyun!"


    Ziyun excitedly put his head out of the carriage, "Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Feng was relieved to see that Ziyun was intact, and then drank, "no one can force you to do what you don''t want!"


    Ziyun burst into tears. Looking at the overbearing Nanmen maple, she was a little crazy.


    "Hum, arrogance, brother Gan, you can do it." oraxi snorted coldly and looked at Gan Dai.


    Gan Dai smiled grimly, "Nanmen Feng, do you still remember me?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Gan Dai coming face to face and said, "who am I? I just killed my son and ran away like a lost dog!"


    Nanmen Feng''s words opened the scar in Gan Dai''s heart. Gan Dai angrily took Nanmen Feng''s head with a knife.


    Nanmen Maple did not dodge, but looked coldly at Gan Dai.


    Just as the blade was about to cut Nanmen Maple''s head, a pair of golden palms took the knife.


    "When"


    The meat palm and the magic weapon long knife made a sound of gold and iron.


    The savvy hands didn''t have any injuries. He smiled at Gan Dai, "that''s the level with the power of magic tools? Old dog, you can''t?"


    The sarcasm of understanding made Gan Dai more angry in his heart!


    "Machete!"


    Gan Dai roared and instilled all his cultivation in this attack. The extreme anger had made him lose his mind.


    "Breathe!"


    Shi Qinshou opened his mouth and a Reiki shell hit Gan Dai.


    Gan Dai was surprised. At this time, he couldn''t change his moves, so he had to hit the white light spot spitting out by Shi Qinshou with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of startling noise, Gan Dai gushed a mouthful of blood and rolled backward in embarrassment.


    Nanmen Feng, who had been watching coldly, moved at this time. His speed was very fast. He came behind Gan Dai with only two breaths.


    "Zhenhai!"


    Huge waves roared out of the glass staff and drowned Gan Dai.


    Gan Dai''s body was constantly torn by the huge waves. Gan Dai seemed to feel no pain. His terrible eyes stared at Nanmen Feng, "despicable!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Gan Dai indifferently, "this is the enemy. Why should I be mean? As long as I can kill you!"


    "I curse you not to die!" GanDai uttered a shrill cry, and then annihilated in the waves.


    "Patriarch!" the two old men in the period of transforming God rushed out. What had happened just now was so fast that they didn''t react. Gan Dai was killed in this way.


    Under countless pictures of the outside world, the crowd was terrible. Only a few breaths, Gan Dai was beheaded in the period of changing his mind? Although they know that the shameless three fat''s strength is very strong, they still didn''t expect that their strength could be so strong.


    Olasi looked gloomy. He didn''t expect GanDai to be killed in an instant.

 Chapter 612

    "Waste!"


    "Give me the tiger shark clan and kill all three of them! The Dao clan will also go up and avenge your clan leader!" oraxi gave an order, and countless tiger sharks and Dao clan disciples came to Feng savvy and Shi Qinshou in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was dignified. Just now it was just the first dish, and then it was the focus.


    Ziyun''s face turned pale. At the beginning, he was moved and excited to see Nanmen maple. Now it has become panic. So many people besieged Nanmen maple. They must not be opponents.


    "Go, Nanmen Feng, go quickly, leave me alone!" Ziyun shouted loudly.


    Nanmen Maple turned a deaf ear to Ziyun''s words, as if counting something, "one, two, three..."


    Seven! Seven whole periods! Nanmen Feng''s face became ugly. Although they could fight with Huashen, they were only Yuanying after all. There were so many Huashen and countless Yuanying gold pills. They couldn''t even protect themselves. How can they save people.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed firmly, "you two drag them, I''ll save people!"


    "You''re crazy? If you save people, most of the forces here will besiege you. Don''t say you can''t save people, you''ll die there."


    "We underestimate the power of tiger shark clan and daozong too much. If we go on like this, we''d better fight." Nanmen Feng rushed out.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou were shocked, "Nanmen Maple!"


    In this noisy environment, the sound of the broken air of the thin sword was slightly undetectable, but Nanmen Maple heard it and subconsciously blocked the glass stick behind him. Nanmen Maple felt a powerful force hitting the glass stick.


    Rolling forward to remove this strength, Nanmen Maple looked gloomy behind him.


    An old man looked at Nanmen maple in surprise. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple could escape his sneak attack.


    During the confrontation between the old man and Nanmen maple, two more tiger sharks appeared around the old man. Nanmen Feng''s eyes turned. Savvy and Shi Qinshou jointly carried the other four incarnation gods, which were the only three remaining incarnation gods.


    "Hum, Nanmen Feng, your time of death has come. I''ll cut off your head and pay tribute to the patriarch!" the old man snorted angrily. He was the elder of daozong.


    "Really? Then I''ll show you how I press the bottom of the box!" Nanmen Feng sneered, and Xiuwei worked with all his strength, breaking out a powerful momentum.


    Nanmen Maple''s strength can not be underestimated, not to mention his most powerful means. The old man and two tiger sharks Zhenyuan are all over his body and look at Nanmen maple on guard.


    "Ha!" Nanmen Feng shouted like a thunderbolt. In one second, Nanmen Feng flew to Ziyun. He came to save people. There was no need to fight with them.


    The old man was furious when he looked at the escaped Nanmen maple. He thought Nanmen Maple would have some powerful moves. Unexpectedly, he was fooled!


    The old man who just wanted to chase was stopped by a tiger shark around him. The tiger shark disdained and said, "don''t chase. Do you want to run in the siege of so many people?"


    Wondering why they didn''t catch up, countless tiger shark soldiers drowned the maple in the South Gate like locusts.


    "Wind and Thunder Dragon, explosion!"


    The huge explosion sounded, countless tiger sharks were blown up, and there was a blood rain in the sky, which dyed the clothes of Nanmen maple red.


    The strike just now killed at least hundreds of tiger shark soldiers, but the remaining tiger sharks seemed not afraid of death at all, and rushed forward bravely.


    At this time, the time for the old man and two tiger sharks to become gods also came.


    Lusika looked at the stream where the blood gathered on the ground, and his eyes flashed with rage. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple killed hundreds of people with one blow. Just now, if he hadn''t been arrogant and didn''t chase Nanmen maple, these people wouldn''t have died.


    "Die for me!" lucica shouted, her palm covered with scales, and punched Nanmen Feng on the head.


    "Eight pole fist!" Nanmen Feng also shouted, clenched his right hand and met lucika''s fist.


    Lucica''s eyes flashed ridicule. The weak race of Terran can only use weapons and magic weapons. Does he want to compete with himself? It''s good to waste his hand first. At the thought of this, lucica smiled ferociously and increased her strength.


    A tingling click came, but to everyone''s surprise, it was not nanmenfeng who broke his hand, but lucika.


    Baji fist is close to the mountain, quiet as a broken bow, and thunderous. Baji fist originally relies on the martial arts of the flesh. The real dragon of Nanmen Maple has been proficient in the early stage, and the flesh power is incomparably powerful. Not to mention the addition of life power, Nanmen Maple smashes Lusika''s right arm with just one blow.


    "Zhang Zhong, Jason, kill him and go together!" the severe pain made lucika crazy.


    Zhang Zhong, that is, the old man, looked at Jason, another tiger shark during his incarnation. One went to the left and the other went to the right, forming a double attack.


    Lucica''s face was pale and did not hide the hatred in her eyes. The only left hand took out the Trident. Unexpectedly, he lost an arm under the carelessness. Now he put away his eyes and only wanted to go all out to kill Nanmen maple.


    "Kill!" the three shouted at the same time and attacked Nanmen maple.


    There is lusica in front, Zhang Zhong on the left, Jason on the right, and endless tiger sharks behind. Nanmen maple is in a desperate situation.


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. Nanmen Feng took out a glass stick and rushed to the three, "want to kill me? Let''s see who died first!"


    "Seal, destroy and kill!" Zhang Zhong''s hand is the ground level martial art, and a black knife light cuts towards the maple in the south gate.


    Jason didn''t use his martial arts skills. He just bit Nanmen Maple with his big mouth. The tiger shark''s teeth are the hardest part of their body. If this bite is hit, Nanmen Maple will not die.


    "Yanling halberd" lucica instilled all Zhenyuan into the Trident in her hand, and then cut it hard to Nanmen maple.


    Three strong offensives are approaching Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is in danger!


    If someone can see Nanmen Maple''s eyes at this time, he will find that although he is in danger, there is no panic in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    "Break the mountain!"


    A mountain blocked the black knife light, but then the mountain was split and hit Nanmen Maple''s body. Nanmen Maple''s face remained unchanged. The power of the knife light after splitting the mountain has been reduced by 80%, and the remaining power can''t hurt Nanmen Maple at all.


    Jason''s big mouth on the left has come to Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple holds a stick in his left hand and jams Jason''s teeth with a glass stick.


    "Puff"


    A touch of blood bloomed from Nanmen Maple''s left hand. Jason''s teeth bit through Nanmen Maple''s left hand and then bit heavily on the glass stick.


    Nanmen Feng pulled his left hand back from Jason''s teeth. Suddenly, his left hand was flesh and blood blurred, but there was no pain on Nanmen Feng''s face, as if this hand was not his.


    Lucica''s eyes flashed the pleasure of revenge. The Trident stabbed into the belly of Nanmen maple, "die!"


    The Trident was huge. As soon as it entered the body, it opened a huge blood hole in the body of Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Maple!" the tiger shark, who was shocked and angry with his savvy, lit up his eyes and took advantage of the moment when his savvy was distracted, slapped his savvy out.


    Ziyun stared at the body pierced by the Trident. Tears fell on the carriage without realizing it. A sharp voice pierced the sky "Nanmen Maple!"


    Under the photo mirror, people looked at the body hanging on the Trident, silent, shameless three fat... Dying?


    Red and white objects were spilled from the air, and lusica''s headless body fell to the ground. Nanmen Maple pulled out the Trident from his belly without expression. From the beginning, the goal of Nanmen Maple was Osika. Among the three, lusica was seriously injured, so it''s best to kill. The purpose of Nanmen maple is to exchange injury for death!


    With the pulling out of the Trident, a large amount of blood sprayed from the waist and abdomen of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was pale, took out a red flower from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple from the wooden bench. They didn''t expect that Nanmen maple, who was sure to die, could kill lucika.


    After the red flower was swallowed by Nanmen maple, the wound of Nanmen Maple was miraculously healing. The huge wound in the chest and abdomen was a mortal wound, but now


    Countless granulations intertwined between the waist and abdomen of Nanmen maple, which looked terrible, but after only a dozen breaths, Nanmen Maple''s heavy injury was as good as ever, and there was not even a scar under Guanghua''s skin. If the scene had not been seen by everyone, no one would believe that nanmenfeng had been seriously injured before.


    When everyone was stunned, Nanmen Maple moved. He was very fast. Before all the tiger sharks didn''t react, Nanmen Maple approached the carriage very fast.


    Olasi, who had been watching all the time, looked angry. He didn''t feel distressed at all about the death of daozong''s incarnation period. Anyway, these humans will be killed after they are used up, but Lusika''s killing was beyond his expectation. Although the strength of the tiger shark family is not weak among the sea family, there are only six tiger sharks in the incarnation period, including him. Now one has died, which is a huge loss to the tiger shark family.


    "Die for me!" olasi roared and rushed to Nanmen maple. He couldn''t sit still anymore. If Nanmen Maple killed another Huashen, the tiger shark family would lose too much. These Huashen are the backbone of the tiger shark family.


    Seeing olaxi flying, Nanmen Feng was surprised. Olaxi had not done anything before. He thought there were only seven gods, but at the moment, there was still a period of gods.


    Ziyun is close at hand. If olasi stops him at the moment, Jason and Zhang Zhong will come soon. At that time, the three chemical gods will besiege him. The situation is the same as at the beginning. It is meaningless for Nanmen maple to trade injury for death.


    We must not be stopped. Nanmen Maple made up his mind in an instant, raised the glass stick horizontally and shot boldly.


    "Broken sky!"


    A deep black spot appeared at the front end of the glass staff, releasing endless pressure. The void seemed unable to bear this force and began to crack.


    Raosi felt the threat of death in this stick. In shock, he turned and ran away. The sixth sense told him that if he didn''t run at this time, he had to die.


    Finally, the colored glass stick was hit out. There was no unexpected loud noise and no powerful pressure. Raosi looked back suspiciously. Was it just a cover up?


    However, in the next second, RaoXi''s pupils contracted sharply. The void in front of the glass stick set off layers of ripples, and then broke. The void was made a hole?


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams sounded, and a large number of tiger shark soldiers died miserably. Their bodies were cut in half. Obviously, no one attacked, but it seemed that there was an invisible knife killing.


    Raosi was even more frightened in his eyes. The scene in front of him reminded him of the most terrible thing in the void, void turbulence!


    Raosi fled to a further place. The void was invisible and colorless. He couldn''t find it even in front of him. He didn''t dare to stay at all.

 Chapter 613

    A large number of tiger sharks fled when they saw that the clan leaders had run away, but only a small number of tiger sharks escaped smoothly under the wanton plundering of the void turbulence.


    The void gradually closed, and the void turbulence disappeared. The thick smell of blood came, and the blood on the ground and the broken limbs and arms were frightening.


    A small part of the escaped tiger sharks were terrified. Looking at them, so many compatriots turned into corpses after only dozens of breaths.


    Raosi felt heartache. Just now, only 800 of the more than 10000 tiger shark soldiers survived. These are his people! Now that so many people have died, the tiger shark clan doesn''t know how long it will take to recover.


    His angry eyes looked at Nanmen Feng. Raosi had only one idea in his heart. Kill him. No matter what, we must kill him! "


    Nanmen Feng''s face is a little pale. Breaking the sky is too powerful and consumes too much. With his cultivation, he can only give a blow, but! This effect was amazing. Nearly 10000 tiger sharks died, and several periods of divination also escaped far. Nanmen Maple didn''t delay a second and immediately flew to Ziyun''s carriage.


    "Give it all to me! You must kill them!" raosi roared angrily.


    The four chemical gods who besieged savvy and Shi Qinshou and 20000 tiger shark soldiers turned around one after another and came towards the maple at the south gate.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou''s face changed. They immediately tried their best to entangle the four gods. However, they were dwarfed by the siege of the four. At this time, the four wanted to go. How could they stop them.


    Savvy gritted his teeth, "go around the side and meet Nanmen Maple!"


    Shi Qinshou nodded. They couldn''t pass through countless tiger sharks, so they had to detour from one side.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple has arrived in front of Ziyun carriage. Ziyun is very distressed to see Nanmen Maple''s blood. Just when he wanted to say something, Nanmen Maple rudely interrupted him, "leave here!"


    Nanmen Feng drank loudly, picked up the carriage with one hand and flew away at a high speed.


    The women in the other carriages looked at Ziyun''s carriage with envy. They knew that Nanmen Maple came for that woman. It was normal to save her and leave immediately. From the hope of opening Nanmen maple to the disappointment of only three people, and then to the current despair, this is nothing more than heaven and hell.


    In Tianji City, Tianxuan couldn''t believe looking at the photo mirror, "was he really saved?"


    The old man frowned, "it''s not that simple!"


    "Withered ice spirit" olasi shouted. With a wave of his palm, thousands of sharp ice needles went towards the three.


    "The dragon and tiger of the Ming Dynasty!" the savvy half body is green and the half body is white. He opened his arms to block the South Gate maple and savvy.


    Nanmen Maple was not idle. A palm stretched out under his arm, and the wind and Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to oraxi.


    "In the wind and thunder, explosion!"


    After a loud noise, olasi rolled out in a panic.


    "Kill!"


    Countless tiger sharks move forward one after another, like a wave coming towards them.


    One palm smashed the head of a tiger shark, and his understanding was covered with blood. "Nanmen maple, this is no way! Even if these tiger sharks are ground, they can kill us."


    Understanding said, Nanmen Feng didn''t know, but it was the best time to escape just now, but they were blocked by the array arranged by olasi. Now they are surrounded, and they can''t go if they want to go.


    He killed a baby tiger shark in front of him with resentment, and the brain of Nanmen Maple flew around at a high speed.


    "Die!"


    Hidden among many tiger sharks, a tiger shark in the stage of incarnation bites the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank and dodged away. During this period, the tiger shark fell among countless tiger sharks and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Only these low-level tiger sharks are OK, but those shameless incarnation tiger sharks always hide in these ordinary tiger sharks and sneak attacks. With the harassment of these incarnation tiger sharks, the pressure of nanmenfeng is doubled.


    In the outside world, under the photo lens everywhere, some people are sorry, some are angry and some laugh, but everyone thinks that shameless three fat can''t come back unless a miracle happens.


    I felt that my true yuan was gradually decreasing. It was useless even if I had a genius treasure in my mouth. Nanmen Maple finally made up his mind.


    "Savvy, Shi Qinshou, you two listen to me..."


    Hearing the voice of Nanmen maple, Shi Qinshou and his understanding were stunned. After looking at each other solemnly, they opened their mouth at the same time, "OK!"


    Hearing their reply, Nanmen Feng nodded and shouted, "break the sky!"


    As soon as olasi heard these two words, he subconsciously retreated far, and a group of tiger sharks also subconsciously ran wildly.


    Savvy and Shi Qinshou shot at the same time and blasted into the void. Olaxi''s face changed and he knew that he had been tricked.


    Olasi wanted to spit blood angrily, "cheated! Stop them!"


    There was a sound of fragmentation in the void, and the array arranged by olasi had been smashed.


    Nanmen Maple immediately took out a piece of blue leaves to activate, which is the divine line escape symbol.


    Tianji old man looked at the photo mirror and his eyes were full of surprises. "It was a divine escape sign!"


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Tianxuan asked suspiciously.


    Old man Tianji took a deep breath. "The Shenxing escape rune is a rune seal in ancient times. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it. This Rune seal can send people out of 100000 miles at random."


    "One hundred... One hundred thousand li?" Tian Xuan gasped. "Then, can''t they just run away? Why didn''t they just use it?"


    Tianji old man''s eyes are inseparable from the photo mirror. "Shenxing rune is indeed the only magic weapon to escape, but it takes some time to activate it. If they used it just now, they were surrounded and killed before Shenxing Rune was activated."


    "Isn''t it the same now? Although they cheated the tiger shark away for a short time, they will come back soon." Tianxuan said.


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t understand what they think, but since they have done so, there must be their reasons."


    The picture turns to nanmenfeng. Just now he gave a message to Shi Qinshou and savvy to stop these tiger sharks. He sent Ziyun and red candle away and then came back.


    If the South Gate maple is transmitted away, it will be more difficult for the two to resist these tiger sharks alone. Even if the South Gate maple is faster, it will take at least an hour to come back. Within this hour, Shi Qinshou and savvy may have died here.


    So this is an extremely dangerous thing. Even if Shi Qinshou and savvy refuse, Nanmen Feng won''t have any opinions. However, they promised without even thinking carefully. You know, if Nanmen Feng doesn''t come back, or they can''t make it back, they will die. This trust moved Nanmen Feng.


    Tiger shark has been killed again. Shi Qinshou and savvy are like two indestructible barriers, firmly guarding in front of Nanmen maple.


    When the Shenxing escape talisman is activated, the people inside can''t run Zhenyuan, otherwise the fragile talisman seal will collapse, so Nanmen Maple can only watch the two fight.


    Nanmen Feng''s teeth are about to break, "be sure, be sure to hold on until I come back!"


    The Shenxing Rune sent out a blue light, and the maple hand at the south gate stood at the station. He knew that this was the activation of the Shenxing rune, which was about to be transmitted.


    "Don''t think about it!" Laoxi shouted. He threw a black stone at the South Gate Maple with all his strength.


    The savvy jumped up high and caught the black stone, but it was too late. The black stone burst out a burst of black light, as if nothing had happened. However, Nanmen Maple found that the blue light of Shenxing escape sign disappeared, and then it was broken inch by inch and turned into fly ash.


    What the hell is going on? Nanmen Feng''s face was gloomy.


    RaoXi laughed wildly, "hahaha, want to escape? It''s not so easy. This stone is a lock empty stone. This void is blocked. Even if it''s a divine rune, it''s useless!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, then put down the carriage and smiled.


    RaoXi looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise, "why? Have you been hit too hard and gone insane?"


    Ignoring Laoxi, Nanmen Feng laughed bravely, "that''s good. Our three brothers fight side by side. Even if we die here, why not? Killing one is to earn one. Even if we die today, we will drag the whole tiger shark family into the nether hell!"


    "That''s right. Even if you die today, you should take them with you." Savvy laughed and said with great pride.


    Shi Qinshou frowned, "little pepper, I have to go first for my husband. I still want to meet you in my next life."


    There was silence in the limitless domain. All the bandits secretly looked at Cao Tianjiao. Cao Tianjiao also had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Is it uncomfortable? Perhaps yes, although Shi Qin''s teeth are itchy, Cao Tianjiao seems to be blocked at the thought that this fat man who likes to play cheap is going to die.


    "Wind thunder palm!"


    Nanmen Maple struck out with one palm and smashed all the ice needles.


    "Kill!" a large number of tiger sharks took this opportunity to fly behind the South Gate maple and want to sneak attack.


    "Give me... Get out!" nanmenfeng didn''t instill Zhenyuan. He just waved the glass stick with the power of the flesh. Zhenyuan consumed too fast, and he didn''t dare to use more.


    Although no real yuan was used, the flesh of Nanmen Maple was strong, and the indestructible glass stick made a large number of tiger shark bones break their tendons and fall from the air.


    "Drag that woman out for me and kill her. I don''t think Lord Quinn will care if there is one less woman." raosi said with a sneer.


    At raosi''s command, a tiger shark flew to the carriage immediately.


    "Shameless!" Nanmen Feng angrily scolded and immediately turned to fly to the carriage. His purpose is to save Ziyun and red candle. If Ziyun is killed, why should he come.


    One stick killed all the tiger sharks near the carriage. Nanmenfeng suddenly found that Ziyun worked hard to get out of the carriage.


    Before he knew what Ziyun meant, Nanmen Feng felt a sharp pain in his chest and abdomen. Looking down, the Trident passed through his abdomen.


    He hurried back and saw Ziyun''s smiling face.


    Nanmen Feng''s pupils contracted sharply. He finally understood why Ziyun was so impatient. She wanted to block the halberd for herself.


    The Trident was pulled out fiercely, and Ziyun and Nanmen Maple vomited blood at the same time.


    Raosi''s face was ferocious, and another halberd hit.


    "When!"


    There was a sound of metal and iron attack. The understanding came here at the moment of the halberd in the maple at the south gate. At this time, it just caught up and blocked olaxi''s attack.


    Nanmen Feng frantically rummaged through the storage ring, even if he knew that there was only one healing medicine ChiYan flower.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t help you block it." Ziyun apologized.


    "Don''t talk, save your strength, I can cure you." Nanmen Feng pressed Ziyun''s wound with one hand and said eagerly.


    Ziyun vomited blood again, "nanmenfeng, you know? I really want to go back to the Dajin Dynasty and when you pursued me at that time, I will promise."

 Chapter 614

    "Stop talking. When you''re well, we''ll go back to the Dajin dynasty!" nanmenfeng''s voice was hoarse.


    Ziyun smiled happily, "the sky is so beautiful. You should live well."


    Nanmen Feng nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK, I... Promise you..." before Nanmen Feng finished speaking, Ziyun didn''t live.


    Gently hold Ziyun in his arms. Nanmen Feng murmured, "I promise you..."


    Savvy was beaten and vomited blood under the siege. Shi Qinshou shouted loudly. The red candle was crying and sat on the ground without God. The world seemed to have no voice. Everything had nothing to do with Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple painfully closed his eyes.


    The blood was boiling. It seemed that there was a wild beast in the Dantian, trying to break through the obstacles. The sound of Nanmen Maple''s heart beating was getting louder and louder.


    Nanmen Maple fiercely opened his eyes, his blood red eyes against a group of tiger sharks.


    A strong murderous spirit spread out from the front of Nanmen maple, which frightened everyone.


    Under the photo taking mirror everywhere, some golden elixir friars vomited blood. It seemed that the murderous spirit could be seen through the mirror.


    The black hair of Nanmen Maple began to turn white slowly from the root until it dyed a black hair into white hair.


    Tianji old man''s pupil contraction "this is, this is murderous and evil!"


    "What is murderous and evil?" Tianxuan asked curiously.


    Tianji old man painfully closed his eyes, "when the murderous spirit is strong to a certain extent, it will turn into evil spirit."


    Tianji gushed blood from the old population, "Tiansha lone star, Tiansha lone star, have you awakened after all!"


    "Master!" Tianxuan exclaimed and held the old man.


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, the old man stared at the photo mirror, "havoc, havoc!"


    Nanmen Maple slowly put down the purple cloud, and then looked at olaxi with cold eyes.


    Olasi was terrified. He thought he could see sadness, anger, or fear in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, but Nanmen Feng''s eyes were only murderous. The strong murderous spirit made him out of breath and was about to drown him.


    Is this still human? What kind of person would send out such a murderous spirit of destroying heaven and earth.


    The blood began to freeze, countless corpses were covered with a layer of frost, and the temperature in the field instantly fell to the freezing point.


    "This... This is made by Nanmen Maple?" Shi Qinshou was unbelievable.


    "I, Nanmen maple, swear that heaven and earth will destroy the sea clan!"


    "Boom!" the sky suddenly darkened, and a thunder exploded, as if in response to the oath of Nanmen maple.


    Ouyangzhao looked at the photo mirror incredulously, "this... This is the oath of heaven!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him! I''m the warrior of tiger shark family. I''ll kill him without fear!" roared raosi.


    Although he felt something was wrong, RaoXi did not have a second choice at this time. He had to kill this Nanmen Maple today. He had a hunch that if he didn''t kill him today, the Hai family might be destroyed.


    Nanmen Maple looked at raosi indifferently, "break the sky!"


    "Do you think we''ll be fooled by you? You can only make one... Ga?"


    Before Laoxi finished speaking, he saw the black spots in front of the glass stick and the endless pressure.


    "Run! Run!" roared raosi.


    Needless to say, the tiger sharks also know to escape. If they get hit, they won''t live.


    In the indifferent eyes of Nanmen maple, the glass stick fell on the frightened expression of tiger shark.


    "Crackle, crackle" the void continues to collapse, not fragmentation, but collapse.


    Countless void flows out of the void collapse, tearing the tiger sharks'' bodies.


    Listening to the scream of tiger shark, Nanmen Maple had no palpitation in his heart, and even had great pleasure.


    Countless broken limbs and arms, and a pungent smell of blood, there is a Shura hell in front of us.


    The women in the carriage turned pale and retched one after another. Even if they had killed people, who had ever seen such a tragic scene.


    A large number of tiger sharks and Dao sect disciples who mingled with tiger sharks died.


    Seeing the tragedy around him, a disciple who was lucky not to be disturbed by the void looked at Nanmen Feng in horror, "you are not a person, you are a devil!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him and went away with a palm wind, smashing his head.


    "Ha?" Shi Qinshou said with a black thread, "what are you talking about? How could Nanmen Maple kill me?"


    "Take a closer look at Nanmen Maple''s eyes. If I''m right, Nanmen Maple''s body is no longer under Nanmen Maple''s control." Savvy said.


    Shi Qinshou looked at it and was stunned. Nanmen Feng''s eyes were bloody and murderous, but there was no light and inflexible, just like a decoration.


    "It''s not Nanmen maple. Who controls his body? Lao Wang is no longer in Nanmen Maple''s body. Who else can there be?" Shi Qinshou asked.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" said the savvy speechless, then pondered for a moment and opened his mouth, "but Nanmen Maple should be in no danger. I guess what he is doing now should be controlled by murderous Qi."


    "Murderous spirit controls the mind?"


    "Yes!" the understanding nodded. "Did you see his white hair?"


    "I know. Didn''t you just say that it was murderous."


    "Ziyun was killed, which stimulated Nanmen maple, which led to his murderous spirit being too strong. Nanmen Maple couldn''t bear the murderous spirit, so he was controlled by the murderous spirit." the reason why I hold you is because the current Nanmen Maple completely depends on instinctive action. If you come forward indiscriminately and are regarded as an enemy by Nanmen maple, it will be more troublesome. "


    Shi Qinshou looked at the corpses all over the ground and at the indifferent Nanmen maple. He couldn''t help shivering, "we''d better watch it on the side."


    In front of Nanmen Feng was a corpse with blood flowing into a river, but his expression was still so plain, as if a group of ants were dead in front of him.


    Raosi''s eyes are flawed. So many people have been killed so easily. It will take at least a hundred years to recover if they want to be what they are now.


    "Break the sky!" the maple in the South Gate raised the glass stick expressionless.


    "Still coming?" the surviving tiger sharks were frightened and ran around screaming wildly.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe you can use such powerful moves infinitely!" raosi roared madly.


    However, olasi''s hope was dashed, and the glass stick fell down. The target was not the tiger shark warrior, but him.


    Olasi roared and took out the huge shell. His whole body curled behind the shell, hoping to resist the blow.


    The glass stick hit the shell. Olasi looked frightened. The shell slowly broke like a piece of paper. Then there was olasi''s body. There was no blood flying, no broken arms and limbs. Olasi didn''t feel the slightest pain, but his body was annihilated inch by inch.


    "Forgive me, I''m wrong. I want you to recognize you as the Lord and don''t kill me!" olasi was extremely frightened and begged for mercy loudly.


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved. He just watched olasi''s body disappear bit by bit, and then looked at the remaining tiger sharks.


    When dogulo saw Nanmen maple, his face changed. The shell in oraxi''s hand was the shell left after the fall of the Beng nationality during the deification period. It was extremely hard, but it broke in just a moment. Even the head of the clan died. He didn''t think he could beat Nanmen maple.


    Without a word, duoguluo turned and ran away, leaving the green mountains. He''s not afraid of no firewood. Hum, when I tell Lord Quinn, he will break you to pieces!


    As a deity, duoguluo is confident and wants to escape. Nanmenfeng can''t keep him.


    However, fate seemed to play a joke with him. As soon as he looked up, Nanmen Maple had been waiting for him in front with a glass stick.


    "Impossible, how can you have such a fast speed!" dogulo was shocked. When he ran away, the hateful Terran still had a distance from himself. Why could he catch up and surpass himself?


    "Go to hell!" duoguluo Trident threw it out directly. As long as it can stop the Terran for a moment, he can run away.


    Seeing the Trident flying, Nanmen Maple moved and avoided. Duoguluo was overjoyed and accelerated. He was trying to escape, but his body was frozen in the air.


    Nanmen Feng pulled his hand out of duoguluo''s body without expression. He crushed duoguluo''s heart with his bare hands.


    How on earth did he get behind me? Why is there no breath? Dogullo fell from the air with deep doubts.


    Niu Haoran is the second elder of daozong. Whether he was in daozong or took refuge in the Hai clan, he is a high figure. However, at this time, Niu Haoran felt cold and died so easily in the two periods of God transformation?


    "I was forced by Gan Dai. Daozong is his speech hall, and I don''t want to join the sea clan, but if I don''t listen to him, I''ll die. It''s great for you to kill him now. I''m a Terran, and I''m willing to work for the Terran!" Niu Haoran said loudly, pretending to be happy.


    The surviving disciples of daozong looked at Niu Haoran in amazement. Didn''t being an elder on the second day of junior high school strongly support taking refuge in the Hai clan? How did it become forced?


    But then the people reacted. If the two elders said so and escaped a disaster, are we the same.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s cold eyes, Niu Haoran was surprised and showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Zhenhai!"


    The huge wave rushed over, and the cow could not be avoided. In the twinkling of an eye, it was submerged and there were no bones.


    The hope of the disciples of daozong was dashed. They sat down on the ground in despair and couldn''t fight again. The patriarch was dead and couldn''t run again. Even the two elders of Huashen period were killed. Can we only wait to die?


    "Run, run separately. I don''t believe they can catch us all." a disciple of Dao sect shouted.


    The other disciples of daozong and tiger shark all had their glasses on. Yes, even if they were powerful, there were only three of them. So many of us fled, and they couldn''t catch us back.


    There are all kinds of things flying in the sky and running on the ground. The disciples of tiger shark family and daozong fled in a hurry.


    Nanmen Maple''s face was expressionless, "broken mountain, broken mountain, broken mountain!"


    Gradually, there were more bones on the ground, and there were no tiger sharks and disciples of daozong who wanted to escape. Nanmen Feng looked at it, the ground was full of corpses, the mountains were covered with blood, and there were some cracks, which should be separated by empty turbulence.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples of daozong and 40000 tiger shark families here. It can be said that daozong has disappeared since then, and the tiger shark family has been completely exterminated.


    Seeing that all the enemies were dead, Nanmen Feng simply turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Boom!" Nanmen Maple fell from the air and fell to the ground, splashing high blood rain.


    "Nanmen Maple!" his savvy face changed. When he flew to Nanmen maple, he could feel the heartbeat of Nanmen maple and was relieved.


    However, the condition of Nanmen maple is very bad. The wound pierced by olaxi''s trident between the waist and abdomen just forms a layer of flesh film. Although it no longer bleeds, the wound has not healed.

 Chapter 615

    "It''s still the same as before. There''s nothing bare, but the seven relief patterns in the middle should be the enlarged version of these jade stones." red kite said and took out a white jade from her arms. This was found when many ghost search teams searched the throne for the first time when the ruins of the throne were just discovered, As far as they know, there are four jade stones in the hands of different forces.


    The night wind blows slightly, but the night doesn''t bring sleepiness to the beast. They are still active in this mountain forest and grassland. Among them, there are many predators with dark crystal strength. They look for prey under three months of moonlight, and they often die at one blow. The prey doesn''t even have the chance to scream, so they become the souls of their men.


    When the hunter was ready to enjoy his prey as before, he felt that he had a pair of dark eyes not far away and stared at himself coldly. At this time, something without eyes dared to disturb him to eat. It seems that he must teach him a lesson first.


    Lieqi looks like a dog, but its body shape is much stronger than that of ordinary dogs, and many details of its body are different from that of gouqi. First, there is a pinch of hair at the top of those big ears, which is easy to be mistaken for the branch of cat Qi.


    Moreover, there are outward raised fluff at the elbows of Lieqi''s limbs, coupled with a strong long tail. Its dark green hair and brown lines are like an ancient tree, but this temperament also makes it look powerful and extraordinary.


    Shua, Lieqi has disappeared in place. He buys a big step to chase after the eyes in the shadow, and the owner of the eyes doesn''t hesitate, but also SA Yazi starts running. At a glance, he knows that it''s a leopard Qi. Of course, it''s not other animals, it''s Xiaohei. The speed of the wind attribute is not inferior to Lieqi at all, and he can even stably throw a large part of Lieqi.


    Of course, Lieqi won''t just let it go. The attributes of Lieqi are very complex, which can be said to cover all. The attribute inherited by this Lieqi is wood, which is a popular attribute in the wasteland.


    After Lieqi''s roar, the plants around Xiaohei began to wrap around him as if they had survived. Unfortunately, the woven rattan made of these plants was crushed by an invisible force when it was about half a meter away from Xiaohei, which is naturally one of Xiaohei''s abilities. Xiaohei looked back provocatively after successfully resisting Lieqi''s attack, Then he immediately turned around and started running.


    This move made Lieqi''s teeth more like an angry big cat. Every inch of soft hair on his body began to turn into dry wood. For a moment, Lieqi was very different from his previous appearance. Not only his appearance became special, but also his speed changed a lot. It looked like dead wood becoming essence.


    In this form, Lieqi can easily manipulate the plants and trees. Once again, the plants and vines attack Xiaohei. This time, Xiaohei''s no wind area is not as good as before. Although it blocked some, most of the remaining vines still rolled in through the wind area and let Xiaohei dodge.


    Of course, it''s not over just like this. The grass around Xiaohei is also suddenly straight in the process of swaying, and then shoots at Xiaohei like an arrow. Xiaohei who can''t dodge is also decorated with dots. As expected, it''s not easy to deal with the dark crystal.


    However, Xiao Hei didn''t have to run for too long. Looking at the five story ruins connected with the huge tree in front of him, he knew that his goal was about to be achieved. Soon, Xiao Hei stepped into the range of dispersing youquqi powder. Although he had tried it once, with psychological preparation, he still wanted to vomit again. It was really smelly!


    When Lieqi also caught up with quqisan, he stopped cautiously. He had been wandering in various barren cities for so many years, and there were not a few killed animals and humans. Unlike other animals, he had no knowledge. Only those damn humans placed this disgusting thing.


    When Lieqi stopped, he had to let Xiaohei stop and look back in the bad smell of Quqi powder, thinking about how to catch up with him recklessly.


    "Little thing, what do you want to do when you lead me to human territory?" Lieqi''s voice was low and cautious about situations that might threaten life.


    "The famous hunting Qi is afraid of where human beings stop." Xiaohei also responded.


    "Oh, little fellow, what do you inspire me to do? The taste inside is very uncomfortable." hunting Qi also has a unique vision and sees through Xiao Hei''s intention at a glance.


    Xiao Hei didn''t follow the words of Lieqi, but turned to climb the huge tree and jumped in the direction of the relic.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Hei, Lieqi had no intention of pursuing him. When he turned to leave the human territory, an animal roared and reminded Lu Chun and his party. After they chased the figure, they happened to see the figure that Lieqi was about to leave.


    "Another one? Shall we kill him? Otherwise, I''m afraid our position will be exposed."


    "Go to six people to get to know him. Don''t go 100 meters beyond the throne. If we run away, we''ll change places."


    "I see."


    After a simple dialogue, six figures jumped out one after another above the ruins. These six people all have Haoshi taxi badges, corresponding to the strength of dark Wu. It''s more than enough to fight an dark crystal together, but it''s hard to say whether they can be killed or not.


    "This is the third beast. I always feel something wrong," said red kite.


    "The animal tide has brought so many different animals to this area. It''s not impossible for some people to take a fancy to this territory. Don''t worry about it." the owl also said his own opinion.


    "I always think things are not so simple." Hongyuan bowed her head and thought. She hadn''t noticed the details before, but she still didn''t have a clue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±You... You are... Linluo?! "Chu Li''s words were so surprised that he lost his voice. He couldn''t believe that he could see the person he didn''t even think of here.


    ¡±I''ve changed. "Lin Luo looked at Chu Li, who was sitting at the table, and his eyes were full of joy. I really can''t believe he used to be the crying ghost who likes to lie on his body.


    ¡±Are you... Not dead. "Chu Li''s voice began to tremble. He suddenly stood up from the table and stared at Lin Luo, his hands still trembling.


    ¡±Aren''t you the same? Don''t ask so many questions. You haven''t drunk the good wine of Bainuo for many years. Let''s get drunk today. "Lin Luo laughed. With a stroke of his right hand, the bracelet on his wrist flashed and took out two jade wine bowls from the air.


    ¡±OK, get drunk. "Chu Li sat down with the excitement in her heart.


    ¡±Well, get drunk. ¡°


    "I''ll see you at the historic site." whether it''s the maple side of the south gate or Lu Chun''s side, I don''t understand very much. Only Lu Chun himself may understand.


    After both sides left here, this layer of ruins became lonely again. Removing the traces all over the ground proved that someone had been here.


    Nanmen Maple was led by a small hand in the dark, shuttled through the ruins on the second floor, and then climbed up at a hole. After a lot of detours, he could finally see a little light, and Nanmen Maple also saw clearly the person holding him. Although he knew who it was, he felt relieved after seeing it with his own eyes.


    "How stupid are you to be caught by those people?" Duan MuQing, who was holding the maple hand of the south gate, said speechlessly. If you were so far away, would you be captured alive?


    "I was shocked by the sudden gravity," Nanmen Feng replied.


    "What''s the sudden gravity? It''s the martial arts released by the opposite side when you''re found peeping." duanmuqing said one after another.


    "Don''t you know there''s a huge blue cow out there? It''s definitely a Yujing level beast." Nanmen Maple was also surprised. Isn''t there any feeling in the big noise outside?


    Duan MuQing shook her head suspiciously. The little face looked very soft and exciting under the dim light. Then Lin langtian and ye mengxiao came down at the entrance of the cave. When they saw that all the staff arrived, Duan MuQing walked in front and led several people back to the stone room mentioned by Ye mengxiao. The wounded Bai Ming and Luo Yu were inside.


    After locking the huge stone door, several people sat down at ease. There were many covers at the exits of the upper floors before, so they were not found by Lu Chun''s men. The hardness of the stone door can definitely block Lu Chun and others.


    "Tell me, how did you get caught?" duanmuqing asked Nanmen Feng again after they sat down. Nanmen Feng had to explain the whole process from eavesdropping to arrest, and he mentioned the large-scale gravity array and the huge blue niuqi, which were not felt by them.


    After being severely pointed by several people, Nanmen Feng planned to tell them the heavy news he heard above.


    "We have good news for you," Duan MuQing said.


    "I have bad news," Nanmen Feng said at the same time.


    They looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "You say it first."


    The little tacit understanding between the two let the three people next to him and Luo Yu gently lift up the corners of their mouths. Finally, it was Nanmen Feng who opened the mouth first.


    "It''s a very serious thing. The whole city knows that there are ghosts and martial arts in Yukong. Now our opponent is more than Lu Chun." Nanmen Feng shook his head reluctantly, which is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire for them.


    "Mm-hmm?" people except Luo Yu gave such a surprised voice of doubt. Bai Ming and ye mengxiao were surprised at the ghost face in the mouth of Nanmen maple, while duanmuqing and Lin langtian were surprised at what Nanmen Maple said, which is known all over the city!


    At this time, a monster ran out from the opposite side of the South Gate maple, which made him nervously stand up and prepare to fight the enemy, but when he saw that the comer was Xiao Hei, he was surprised, looked back at the closed stone gate, and looked at duanmuqing and others for the answer.


    "The good news is that the stone chamber is connected to the upper end of the Imperial Palace Square, but if so many people come, it seems that the advantage has been greatly reduced." duanmuqing said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Time is coming." Lin Luo drank the wine. His whole face was red because of the wine. After another bowl, he opened his mouth and said to Chu Li.


    "What time?" Chu Li also gulped down the good wine from his hometown, but after hearing Lin Luo''s words, Qi Yun dissolved his wine strength, put down the wine bowl on his hand, and was very sensitive to Lin Luo''s words.


    "Chaos on three sides." Lin Luo said faintly.


    "Well¡°


    Chu Li was interrupted by Lin Luo before he finished speaking.

 Chapter 616

    "I know you want to ask a lot of questions now, but it''s not the time. You don''t have to check the ghost Wu Qinglin. I''ll tell you everything once the three-sided chaos has passed." Lin Luo stood up from his seat, and the strength of his face hasn''t receded. It''s obvious that he hasn''t worked out.


    "There should be something I can do. I''m not that little boy anymore." Chu Li has no doubt about Lin Luo''s words, which may be the only thing he hasn''t changed over the years.


    "Yes, you have also grown up. Protect the lion king. She will be the key to the chaos of the three sides." Lin Luo walked forward and patted Chu Li on the shoulder. The blue light on his hand flashed, leaving a pair of silver white Taidao and a silver ring on the table.


    "A little gift from my brother. I''ll take you home after the chaos on three sides." Lin Luo twisted and disappeared in the air after saying that. Finally, the bracelet on his hand shone.


    Chu Li looked at the Taidao and ring in front of him. The reunion with Lin Luo was like a dream, but now the dream has come true. As soon as he held the Taidao and ring on the table in his hand, he couldn''t help thinking that the chaos on three sides is really fast. After that, we must drink all night and tell you how his brother came over these years.


    However, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile, which was not as bitter as he thought.


    "Nanmen Feng, let me go together. Mengxiao and I can still help you. We don''t ask ghost Wumian to repay you for saving your life, but if you meet Qian Fengming, please let me finish him myself." Bai Ming stares at Nanmen Feng and waits for his answer. Nanmen Feng knows that even if he refuses, Bai Ming will still go to find Qian Fengming, Because in the barren city is the only chance to kill him.


    "OK, let''s go to Lanyou historic site with us and kill Qian Fengming''s son of a bitch." Nanmen Feng is also angry with Qian Fengming, not just because he forced himself into this situation. After saying that, Nanmen Feng glanced slightly at duanmuqing and Luo Yu lying on the ground. His heart is full of determination, and we will take the ghost face.


    "That''s all left." Duan MuQing didn''t dissuade Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming after seeing that they had a tacit understanding. Two dark warriors with ancient martial arts skills joined, which could add at least one point to the odds of victory.


    "Our goals are unified." Lin langtian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Yes," they answered in unison.


    "Then wait until night." Nanmen Feng made a final summary of the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    For Lingfeng, the desolate city, this day is definitely a memorable day. On this day, both animals and humans have reached an unprecedented peak. Of course, the two sides will not live in peace like this, and fighting is absolutely inevitable.


    Most of the soldiers fighting on the human side are soldiers from Jiubin ferry area. Their strength is all above Haowu. The effect can not be prevented by an ordinary one or two dark crystal Qi beasts. The ghost searching team composed of ghost seekers doesn''t have to deal with it so hard. They wander around the barren City all year round. They know the habits of most Qi beasts like the back of their fingers. If they can avoid, they can''t avoid. They can''t avoid it Deal with one or two Haojing.


    As for the bounty hunters, they act directly alone and do not participate in any party. For them, the rest of the people and things in the world can not be completely believed except money, and the strength of these bounty hunters who are able to walk in the barren city will never be lower than that of Yanwu, and even there are many Gongwu.


    In the several waves of confrontation between human beings and Qi beasts, Qi beasts have gradually retreated. Even if the number of Qi beasts flying in the air has increased greatly in March, it can not offset the high enthusiasm of human beings for ghost martial arts. There are also many powerful families in this group, such as Qianfeng family in jiubindu and several ruling families in adjacent Duyu, who have participated in this unprecedented and unprecedented event In their actions, they are just fighting their own battles.


    Under such circumstances, the Yukong ruins were quickly surrounded by three circles inside and outside. The practice of these families is to directly monopolize the treasure hunt of the historic site, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of ghost hunters and bounty hunters. However, in the face of the rigid air barrier composed of thousands, there is no place to spread Qi.


    As for the Qi beasts near the Yukong seat, all of them were emptied, and a circle of soldiers stayed outside. The dike Qi beast had a command of counter attack. The leader of this activity appeared above the ruins. Qian Fengming was naturally among them. Unfortunately, bingluo graben was also one of them, and then three people from different Duyu families stood in the middle.


    Qian Fengming also saw the commotion outside and stood in the middle and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know everyone is coming for the Lanyou historic site, but if you want to open the Lanyou historic site from the throne, you must gather seven color jade under the sky in March. I qianfengming don''t say anything else. This road is opened by us. This relic makes us guard. It''s no problem for everyone to enter. As long as you have one of the seven color jade, you have the right to be like us Standing here, you are also allowed to take ten people. "


    "We have." Lu Chun held up the white jade in his hands and led his team to the center of the ruins. The mighty twenty people walked straight to a corner of the relief on the ground and became a new force.


    "Don''t you think you''ve brought too many people?" Qian Fengming naturally knew that Lu Chun opposite was a famous madman crossing Jiubin. He was willing to wander in the desolate city when flying in the air in March, and these were all based on the desolate city where all his first brothers were buried. After that, he won the post of sub president of the ghost hunting association with strong strength, And has been stationed here.


    ¡±Two. "After hearing Qian Fengming''s inquiry, red kite also raised the red jade she found.


    "Please." Qian Fengming did not stop Lu Chun and his party after seeing another two jade stones. He bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation to let them pass.


    "It''s still the last piece of jade. I don''t know which friend holds it?" Qian Fengming shouted in the moonlight in March, but there was no news of the seventh piece of jade except for the rustling discussion.


    "Do you mean that only those who have jade can enter Lanyou monument!" after waiting for a long time, I only got such a reply in the crowd.


    "It''s natural. If you can casually enter Lanyou historic site without any effort, I don''t think anyone wants to see this kind of thing." Qian Fengming''s words are full of threats. At the same time, he is still waiting for the last one with jade to appear.


    "So if Lanyou historic site is not opened with jade, it belongs to everyone?" another voice sounded in the crowd. This tone made Qian Fengming very unhappy and was blatantly targeted, but the man hid in it by the sea of people and was not easy to be found.


    With this shouting, many ghost hunters, bounty hunters and some people from small families were stirred up. In this case, Qian Fengming also immediately replied to this paragraph.


    "If the relic is opened by itself, it naturally belongs to everyone. There is no doubt about this¡°


    "OK! OK! Now you start your dream sacrifice. Master qianfengming has said that this relic belongs to everyone."


    When qianfengming''s voice just fell, the words in the crowd rang out again, accompanied by the full expansion of March. The relief of the royal throne is corresponding to it. The silver light burst out at every junction, and the gate of the historic site is opening.


    "Lu Chun, what are you doing?" seeing the broken barrier, Qian Fengming immediately turned his eyes to the culprit who caused all this, and his face was very angry.


    "I''m fulfilling my promise for young master Ming. It''s not a good thing for the first childe of Wudu to break his promise." after Lu Chun handed over the crossbow to ah ye again, he asked everyone to go down to the ruins first, and Lu Chun came to the bottom.


    "Do you want to face me, Lu Chun?" Qian Fengming said gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, there was a different cry in the crowd, "long live master qianfengming." although everyone knew that if Lu Chun hadn''t shot an arrow in it, qianfengming wouldn''t let people open the barrier. Such a cry would only poke arrows in qianfengming''s heart.


    "Long live young master qianfengming." this is the last time Lu Chun left qianfengming when walking to the historic site, which shows his attitude.


    "Little..." a servant wanted to say something behind him, but he was interrupted by Qian Fengming with a cold face.


    "Shut up and tell everyone we prepare to go down. Don''t come back if you can''t find the ghost face." Qian Fengming''s tone is cold and frightening, and his mood tends to be calm. Now he will be a poisonous snake, bite and kill all the offenders, and then slowly kill them with poison.


    Bingluo graben beside him didn''t speak. Although he was from a city outside, he also quite knew that qianfengming could get to this step not by eating his own family, but by his calm judgment. Everyone who knew him knew that if he could change to that lecherous and bad habit, he would definitely be a person feared in all aspects.


    Bingluo graben didn''t stay here for a long time. He took his own people to the historic site. Although he had an agreement with Qian Fengming that he would enter the historic site, he had to hand it over to him if he found the ghost face, otherwise the line of bingluo''s family in Bainuo city would be completely broken and there was no possibility of turning over.


    Seeing bingluo moat, the other three people holding Jade also took their own men to the historic site. Although they were preempted, they must not fall too far behind. After the barrier was broken, the ghost seekers have rushed to the edge of the historic site and rushed frantically towards the entrance of the ancient site.


    The initiators of the accident were also mixed with these people and went towards the historic site. They were no other people, just nanmenfeng and his party. At that time, they found that they and others were isolated from the barrier. They thought of this method in a hurry. Although they could not solve anything, they definitely slapped qianfengming in the face.


    When Lingfeng city was still there, Lanyou historic site was a huge garden. Even if it was covered underground for many years, the boundless sea of flowers did not disappear with the years. In the historic site, there was a light source that would never go out - the luminous moss growing on the top of the underground historic site.

 Chapter 617

    Lanyou historic site is not as peaceful and beautiful as it seems. Behind every beautiful place, there are murderous opportunities. Sure enough, there are absolutely no traces of different animals in Lanyou historic site, which has been opened so many times in the desolate city. They all hide in imperceptible places. Most of their bodies are assimilated with the flower sea of Lanyou historic site and become a natural cover, A lot of people have been recruited.


    Nanmen Feng and his entourage, except Xiaohei, Luo Yu and ye mengxiao, who were still in the previous stone chamber, all the others came together. Although they were not the first to enter, they had seized the first opportunity, but they also avoided many dangers.


    "Be careful, everyone. Lanyou historic site has to break through three levels. Now we haven''t even met the first level." Lin langtian whispered to several people. If we have to say what advantages there are, we only have to know some top secret information about the historic site, which Jiang Tong secretly told him because he was afraid of Lin langtian''s hardship.


    "The first hurdle is to cross the waterway. Pay attention to these mutant monsters that suddenly run around. They have lost their spirit and are walking corpses." Lin langtian then added that after all, only he knows about monsters and these historic sites.


    "It should be the imperial corpse flower. This flower can control the corpse to serve it, and the underground cave is also attached to its growth conditions. It can also protect the flesh from decay. It is one of the main medicinal materials for configuring Tianxuan ointment."


    Duanmuqing knew this strange flower and grass very well. The person taught by the fifth witch would never be a vase. In the careful progress of several people, some people were buried in the mouths of these mutated beasts.


    Nanmenfeng was no exception. They also encountered seven or eight attacks from mutant monsters on the way. However, in the face of the well-prepared nanmenfeng group, they were all relieved without danger. After two or three rounds, a distant Lake appeared in front of several people, like Lu Chun''s team in front of them, And the people led by those childe brothers who hold jade have also successfully passed this first level.


    But this first pass is not so simple for Nanmen Feng and others. They are not prepared like the previous waves of people. Nanmen Feng''s luggage is quite simple. If they can''t take a shortcut, they can only break through.


    In this vast underground lake, there are upward raised stone piles for them to go to the opposite bank. After the previous garden path, no one will think that it is just a quiet lake.


    When there was a way, naturally some people didn''t believe in evil and wanted to break through, but they hadn''t gone through a few steps. The calm lake suddenly rippled, and an alligator jumped up and grabbed the man''s body and dragged him down the lake. After a while, there was no movement at all, and then the dark blue duckweed on the huge lake began to bulge more or less.


    The first level, crocodile Qi lake.


    As for the raised stones in the lake, they are scattered on both sides of the lake, and the extension distance is not even half. Even if you are lucky to step on the stones to the end, you have to weigh how to get there after a large part of the lake is left.


    "Here..." Duan MuQing was covered by Nanmen Feng''s hand before he finished.


    "Well... You''d better not say it first." Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing helplessly. Her crow mouth skill is a little strong. Now don''t let her predict anything.


    Duanmuqing certainly wouldn''t be so easily convinced and put aside Nanmen Feng''s hand. Naturally, she knew what Nanmen Feng meant to cover her mouth, glared at him fiercely, and then continued.


    "What I want to say is that the imperial corpse flower has the fragrance of flowers and has a range of functions, and the range will not be too large. The corpses of so many different animals can be controlled here, either in a wide area or in a large number. If the imperial corpse flower can be picked off, these different animals will be defeated." Duan MuQing deliberately jumped back when he spoke to prevent Nanmen Maple from attacking him again.


    "Can you smell the flowers underwater?" Nanmen Feng asked duanmuqing.


    This question seemed to make Duan MuQing suddenly think of something, suddenly kneeling on the bank, and his luck blew away this small piece of dark blue duckweed, which frightened Duan MuQing.


    Just a second after duanmuqing lifted the duckweed, Nanmen Maple put his hand on him and pulled him back. Next to him, an alligator jumped up from the exposed lake, opened its big mouth, spun out of the water, and then kicked it on its back and fell back into the lake.


    Bai Ming actually found it, but he didn''t do it when he saw that Nanmen Maple had reflected it, but the white light on his hand didn''t mean he relaxed.


    "What are you doing? Don''t die!" Nanmen Feng scolded duanmuqing after pulling duanmuqing back, and was angry at duanmuqing''s rash action.


    "Come on, come on, I just didn''t see clearly. Help me blow up a piece of water." duanmuqing was startled by the crocodile, but he didn''t care about Nanmen Maple''s anger. He shook Nanmen Maple''s arm and pointed to a piece of water on the lake.


    When Nanmen Feng was still confused, Bai Ming raised his hand first, a circle of white ripples beat at his fingertips, and then a small white ball flew to the water surface, and then dispersed to blow away the duckweed on the lake, revealing a large section of clear lake water.


    Such a large area of exposure naturally caused the peeping of three or five crocodiles and quickly swam to the scattered position, but did not jump up, but blocked the sight of Nanmen Feng and others. However, Duan MuQing saw clearly this time, and the imperial corpse flowers that had been driving the corpses of these monsters also found a place.


    When the South Gate Maple Lake exploded, he also glanced at it. Under the deep blue duckweed lake, there were rows of small flowers with black skeleton patterns on a white background, like fuzzy faces, waving smiles at the bottom of the lake and looking at each other. That feeling made people hair in their hearts, and it was estimated that the bottom of the lake was full of such strange flowers.


    According to Duan MuQing''s just action, it can be seen that these small flowers are the imperial corpse flowers she said, and the possibility of completely destroying them at the bottom of the lake is basically zero.


    "The area is wide and the quantity is large." nanmenfeng glanced at duanmuqing helplessly.


    "Cough, it seems that we have to change a way." Duan MuQing coughed twice to hide her embarrassment and wanted to turn off the topic. Even she didn''t expect that there would be so many imperial corpse flowers at the bottom of the lake.


    "I''ll try the strength of these crocodiles." after Bai Ming said that, he walked towards the stone on the left. When people over there saw that someone wanted to cross the lake from here, they gave Bai Ming a seat one after another. Their eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Bai Ming stepped on the first stone, and the vibration from it was naturally found by crocodile Qi in the lake. Bai Ming took two steps on it by time difference, and crocodile Qi finally came, and it was not one. A total of three crocodile Qi came one after another and jumped at Bai Ming. As long as he could get him into the water, Bai Ming would definitely die.


    However, how could Bai Ming not know this? He walked nimbly on his feet. Two or three sideways avoided crocodile Qi''s jump, and then raised his hand to block crocodile Qi''s tail. Two or three times resolved the crisis, and then he didn''t continue to move forward. His purpose was only to test the strength of these crocodile Qi. It was a little dangerous for him to move forward.


    After Bai Ming came back, he gave Nanmen Maple a correct answer about the strength of alligator Qi.


    "There is Haojing''s strength, but it seems that they have no ability to release because of the corpse. I have a way to pass."


    "Hmm? What''s the way?" Nanmen Feng also cheered up when he heard that there was a way to go. Duanmuqing and Lin langtian also turned their heads here and waited for Bai Ming''s opening.


    "Open the way with ice. Let''s go straight."


    "The problem is, how can we open the road with ice if ye mengxiao doesn''t come?" nanmenfeng suddenly hit the key. When Bai Ming was in the stone chamber, she stayed with Luo Yu because she was worried about ye mengxiao''s safety, and didn''t let her participate in the exploration of this historic site, Although she was a hundred unwilling, she finally promised to stay to take care of several people after she sprinkled Bo dog food to the total person.


    "Don''t worry, there''s this," Bai Ming said. He took out an ice bell tied with red silk from his arms. As soon as he took it out, the air around here fell a lot.


    Nanmen Feng and others don''t know what it is, but one thing he can be sure is that it is definitely a rune weapon, and it''s not an ordinary product. Just after they had the hope of the past, a group of people came to their left without kindness.


    "Little brother, can you hand over the bell in your hand?"


    In fact, Duan MuQing and Luo Yu wanted to stay in the stone chamber at the beginning, but Duan MuQing didn''t want to. They thought they couldn''t go to the historic site without their own help. Finally, they couldn''t help her and let her follow up.


    "Let''s go and try," Nanmen Feng said to Bai Ming.


    "OK, let''s see what you''ve grown up like during this time." Bai Ming looked at the seven people after confirming the candidate.


    Quarrels and disputes in the barren city are just common. Even if you start, it doesn''t matter. It just causes others to watch. But this time, except for the only woman who looks very beautiful, the group who comes to find fault is different. They are the famous ghost hunting team in the barren city, Of course, the kind known for bad.


    "You see, ''seven wolves'' are staring at others again."


    "Although the reputation of the ''seven wolves'' is not good, the strength of their members is there. The captain and vice captain have the strength of dark Wu, while the other members are strong Haowu, and Li dark Wu is not far away."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t burn yourself."


    Some people were discussing the collision of the dispute, but the discussion soon disappeared. Their strength was not enough to compete with the "seven wolves". Naturally, they didn''t dare to say more. However, there are naturally teams that can compete with the "seven wolves" team, and what they say is unscrupulous.


    "Do you think these newcomers have any hope of winning?"


    "Win? Let''s bet that some of them will survive."


    "If they don''t run now, there''s at least one. How can the old Coyote let go when he sees this national beauty."

 Chapter 618

    "Well, don''t look. Think about how to get there. If we can''t get through here, we won''t get any benefits."


    With more and more ridicule, the leader of "seven wolves" lost patience when he saw Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming muttering over there.


    "They have an appointment with these crocodiles. Don''t let them be late." the greedy wolf, the leader of the seven wolves, roared again. All six people behind him went out, and the last of them quietly disappeared in the process of rushing forward.


    "Three for one?" said Nanmen Feng.


    "My two dark martial arts are mine." Bai Ming said. He rushed out first. He saw a flash of white light. Bai Ming used his martial arts skills. When Bai Ming appeared again, he had already crossed the five people, and when he turned into white light, he resisted two of the five people and beat them out. And they happened to fall on both sides of the greedy wolf, This amazing skill also had to be taken seriously by the greedy wolf.


    I mentioned the iron plate this time, at least this one is definitely.


    Nanmen Feng also didn''t stop. He drew a long sword in his hand. Since he came out of the black market last time, he has been looking for the feeling of thunder all the time. However, his attribute is not just pure thunder. Bai Xuanyu told him that he needs to be honed for a long time to give full play to his power.


    But now he has found a way. The thunder snake took the sword and the whole body began to crackle. At this moment, his strength crossed the threshold of Haowu and went to the palace of the ultimate human martial arts, dark martial arts!


    Although this state is very different from that of the black market, it is definitely more than enough to deal with these dim and unpredictable miscellaneous fish in front of them. This movement of the two people once again focused their eyes around them.


    "Wow, can ye master this state?" Duan MuQing, who is behind Lin langtian, said excitedly, happy that there is another dark and powerful person in their team. In this way, he will have another three points to get the ghost face.


    ¡±Well, Ye is really strong. His ability to jump to promotion is cheating! "Lin langtian also shook his head helplessly. When he first met, it was clear that Nanmen Feng was just a chiwu who could not gather Qi. However, along the way with him, he has now possessed the strength of dark martial arts. This strength may be the peak for ordinary people, but for the real strong, dark martial arts is just starting.


    The Qi of Nanmen Fenglei attribute covered his whole body and comprehensively improved his speed and strength. This crisp and numb feeling made him nostalgic. At first, he had a close contact with the thunder ball twice as strong as this, but now he has gradually been able to hold this Qi.


    For a moment, the feeling of calm and emptiness surged into my heart. It was like a small electric spark burning dry firewood. The long sword in my hand was held obliquely and pressed down. The thunder snake disappeared and swam into the long sword.


    After seeing Bai Ming''s skill, the remaining three wolves were also frightened by the action of Nanmen Feng. They were careful not to move forward and made a posture to resist with their weapons. Bai Ming had already fought with the three people. If they didn''t want to make big moves to make the newly recovered wound painful, the three people didn''t see Bai Ming enough and won the three moves.


    Nanmen Feng and the other three wolves fell into a strange stalemate. After Nanmen Feng had a better sword posture, he stood in place without movement. The three wolves were afraid that their rash attack would be beaten.


    "The martial arts of the man in white who just shot may be ancient martial arts. The one behind dares to fall into the moment of understanding martial arts under this situation. ''seven wolves'', hum, it''s just a worthless waste. Let''s rely on the despicable reputation accumulated by bullying the weak."


    "Old Chu, don''t be jealous. I know you missed the ancient martial arts and were interrupted by others when you understood the martial arts. Why are you jealous of these two boys now? Hahaha! By the way, why didn''t you think about it¡°


    "Shut up and go there after reading it¡°


    Among the people watching the battle, two middle-aged men talked and pointed at the battle in front of them.


    "You three pigs, do it quickly. He''s understanding martial arts!" finally, the greedy wolf saw the war situation here in his spare time and said a word to remind him that his battle was also defeated by Bai Ming. He wanted to do his best to make the last blow.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple faced three wolves, and Bai Ming also faced the attack led by greedy wolves.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." the two bite at the same time.


    The six wolves have been defeated in the face of Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming, and duanmuqing, who clapped and applauded on one side, didn''t find a sneaky figure behind him, and this person is the sex wolf in the "seven wolves".


    He came out quietly when he was encircling Nanmen Feng and others. He wanted to catch Duan MuQing step by step, but who could have thought that before he was in place, the other six people lost the array, which also changed his intention. Now he wants to catch Duan MuQing to threaten Bai Ming and Nanmen Feng.


    However, he didn''t seem to pay attention to Lin langtian who had been standing in front of him. Just when the sex wolf was about to succeed, a cold voice sounded.


    "Do you think you can avoid my perception?"


    Lin langtian had already raised the Epee before he spoke, and turned it out with his great strength. This result was definitely unexpected to the sex wolf. The strong wind brought by the Epee made duanmuqing shake.


    The handle of the Epee was held by Lin langtian. The broad body of the Epee was less than 10 cm away from duanmuqing, and the tip of the Epee completely hit the sex wolf, which directly lifted him into the crocodile Qi lake. Before he could even shout, he was eaten by the crocodiles in the lake.


    So far, those who still stay in the first level have not dared to despise the people in Nanmen maple. It is the nature of all creatures to admire the strong. However, the first level is only to screen out qualified people. People who can go to the next few levels are really worth guarding against.


    Nanmen Maple looked around and nodded to Bai Ming. Bai Ming also understood the meaning of Nanmen maple. He took out the ice bell again and injected gas into it. Then, with a crisp bell, an ice road condensed on the lake and extended to the trestle opposite.


    "Duan MuQing walked in the middle, Lin langtian and I opened the way, and then please you." Nanmen Feng looked at the ice road and made the most reasonable allocation. The others also had no opinion on the plan. After confirming their eyes, the four started running.


    Seeing the emergence of this ice road, many people who are struggling to find a way to pass want to sail by water. However, when they just came to the ice road, the ice road had become fragmented and had no way to go.


    There are people on the lake who haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, those crocodiles won''t be idle. They quickly gather towards the ice road and want to enjoy the big meal above. However, Bai Ming blocks most of them with a sword and a white light. The other half is stopped by nanmenfeng and Lin langtian. Duanmuqing is very safe in the middle.


    "Hey, old Chu, those two boys are OK. No, three of them are very good. They are very decisive. They also know that they can scare others with wild words. They are a piece of material mixed in the desolate city." the chubby middle-aged man next to him smiled and appreciated Nanmen maple.


    "Xiao Hong, let''s go and have a look first. Many interesting people should come to this historic site exploration. "Chu Yun also smiled at Xiao Hong, walked to the crocodile Qi lake, jumped up and stepped on the crocodile Qi floating on the lake, and walked all the way. Although many crocodiles jumped up and wanted to move their mouths to Chu Yun, he finally stepped on the soles of his feet.


    Xiao Hong also smiled and followed Chu Yun''s steps.


    After passing through the trestle, there was a sea of blue flowers. The area was so large that it did not agree with the lavender sea in Zihuan. It was really beautiful just by looking at the appearance. However, when they saw many human bodies at the intersection, Nanmen Maple knew that there was definitely no good stubble here. If they were not careful, they might die here. 1


    Nanmen Feng paid special attention when he passed by the body. All the dead died of bleeding from their seven orifices. His eyes were mixed with panic when he died. Among the dead, Nanmen Feng saw many familiar faces. When he was kidnapped by Lu Chun, he also recognized the people of Lu Chun''s team. Half of the dead here were his people.


    "The second level, my brother didn''t explain to me in detail. When he came here, he came in directly with ghost martial face. The first two levels are very simple for him, but he told us to be careful of the fragrance of flowers here. There may be some problems." Lin langtian introduced the situation here to several people.


    When Jiang Tong came here to review, the Dragon soldiers covered their faces with halberds and covered their backs with dragon wings. They easily crossed these two levels and didn''t do more research on this place. In fact, there are not many places that can help Lin langtian and them.


    "Cover up your mouth and nose with a wet cloth. I always think I''ve seen such flowers." duanmuqing also doubts these beautiful flowers and guesses their types, but she doesn''t dare to smell them. From a distance, there are many harmful blue flowers and plants, which can''t be easily identified.


    Several people covered their mouths and noses with the wet cloth they had already prepared. What nanmenfeng and others had prepared was a mask, but it was still placed in the previous hotel. They couldn''t get it back at all. They had to replace it with inferior wet cloth. With the exception of duanmuqing and Bai Ming, duanmuqing had his own handkerchief, and Bai Ming''s handkerchief was given by Ye mengxiao.


    "It seems that the two of us are the poorest." Nanmen Feng saw that even Bai Ming had a white handkerchief and whispered to Lin langtian.


    "In fact, I have, but it''s useless to be afraid of your embarrassment." Lin langtian and also whispered to Nanmen Feng, with a very serious look on his face, which made Nanmen Feng want to beat him.


    Naturally, these wet towels are not so simple. Duanmuqing has given a lot of powder to filter the gas. Otherwise, only wet towels have little effect on this kind of herbal medicine with special smell.


    After the four entered the real scope of the second level, a huge and simple Castle appeared behind the originally endless sea of flowers, and the surrounding scenery also changed greatly. However, the only thing that did not change was the blue sea of flowers. This feeling is like distorted vision. Now I think what they show is the honest second level, and three big characters are engraved on the stone wall ¡ª¡ªAsk the heart of the sea.

 Chapter 619

    However, Duan MuQing wanted to break her brain, but she didn''t think of what it was. She was very familiar with it, but she just couldn''t remember it. Duan MuQing definitely told herself that she not only knew but also used it, otherwise she would never feel so familiar.


    "You see, there are people over there." Nanmen Feng once again showed several people how sharp his eyes were. In this area full of light fog, a figure was waving his weapons and chopping the air.


    "What is he doing?" Lin langtian asked. Every time the man waved, he seemed to use his full strength, but what he hit was only air.


    "It should be a kind of illusion. Is it the fog or the fragrance of flowers?" Bai Ming was born in a big family and has a wide range of knowledge. He can see the man''s current state at a glance. His eyes are biased towards duanmuqing and waiting for her answer.


    Uh huh, the fog of dreamland should not be possible, and the "dream language" only has the effect of hallucinating the petals. It''s difficult whether it''s a small blue flower. No, it''s definitely not that effect. Duanmuqing still couldn''t get the answer after struggling for a long time, and finally said helplessly.


    ¡±I''m not sure. This kind of blue flower in my influence should be beneficial, but it''s certain that the hallucinogenic thing is not caused by ''dream language'', but there''s still a problem with the fragrance of the flower, so you must cover your towel! "Duanmuqing really couldn''t get the answer, so she had to give a warm hint.


    In this situation, the four people also moved forward slowly to avoid those who fell into the dreamland. After they passed another section, the scene in front of them changed again. Sure enough, the scene changed by the "dream language" is not just a castle. This time, there is another long and narrow suspension bridge in front of the castle. The two sides of the suspension bridge are full of long swords, which seems to be of high quality Excellent.


    After breaking into the sea of flowers, nanmenfeng met another acquaintance who had intercepted Qilong on the black market before. Now Qilong is also naked, but there are many more scabby wounds on it. Like the people he saw before, he has been waving his fists and smashing holes all over the ground. Originally, nanmenfeng and his party also planned to bypass him and continue to move forward, but he said A word said in the book made Nanmen Maple turn his head.


    "Luo Chen... Luo Chen..."


    "Duan MuQing, how can we save him from the dreamland!" Nanmen Feng shouted to Duan MuQing. He just heard a familiar name in Qilong''s mouth, which made him want to know where that person is urgently!


    "Ah? What are you doing?" Duan MuQing didn''t understand what Nanmen Feng meant, and even the other two were puzzled.


    "He has been thinking of Luo Chen since he fell into a dreamland! It may be my big brother." Nanmen Feng said urgently. Looking at Qilong, he was about to die.


    "Anyway, no matter what happens, you have to stop him before you can say anything else." Duan MuQing still doesn''t know what the magic flower fragrance is, so he can''t remedy the case. The illusion can''t be solved, but even if you want to free people from the illusion, you really have to stop people first.


    "Bai Ming help me!" after Nanmen Feng finished, his left hand still covered his mouth and nose with a wet cloth, and his other hand picked up the long sword and walked to Qilong. At this time, Qilong was already scarred and in a state of residual candles in the wind. He was not far from death if he continued this kind of violent exercise.


    "Luo Chen... Luo Chen..."


    Nanmen Feng heard the name Qilong said intermittently, which was Luo Chen! It strengthened Nanmen Feng''s determination to ask him clearly.


    Qi Long''s breath was quite disordered, and he was on the verge of collapse, but he still used his martial arts unreservedly, even if he just hit the ground. Before and after Nanmen Maple appeared in his face, Qi long also reacted immediately. A pair of distracted eyes stared at Nanmen maple and rushed straight to him.


    "Guqi, I''ll kill you!" Qi Long shouted very clearly.


    Facing the current situation, Qilong Nanmen Feng can easily knock him down, but that practice will undoubtedly hurt him. Nanmen Feng can only avoid it reluctantly. At this time, Bai Ming caught up. After seven or eight rounds of fighting with crazy Qilong, Bai Ming also has a solution to the current situation.


    Bai Ming made a seal with both hands, and the white light flashed outward. After the South Gate Maple attracted most of his attention, the printing method was also completed.


    Martial arts - binding


    Bai Ming''s hands slowly separated. A white aperture appeared in the palms of the two hands. The handprint turned over again. The aperture on his hand disappeared and appeared on Qi Long''s body, trapping him firmly, and then immediately put down his hand


    The bound Qilong was still in a dreamland, struggling hard, and kept shouting, "Guqi! Guqi!" in an angry and tragic tone.


    "Duanmuqing has a way!" nanmenfeng asked duanmuqing when he saw Qilong who had been in this situation.


    "Yes, you can smell this for him. It should be effective." Duan MuQing stirred for a long time and took out a small sachet for refreshing. It''s not the same as the sachet Duan MuQing carried with him.


    After smelling the fragrance of the sachet, Qilong''s absent eyes also had a look. After waking up a little, he saw Nanmen maple.


    "Who are you, Luo Chen?" Nanmen Feng asked Qilong before he could speak.


    "You... Know... Luo Chen?" Qi Long''s words were still very weak and weak.


    "He is my big brother." nanmenfeng gave Qilong a positive answer.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Qi long wanted to say something, but his injury was really too serious. Finally, he was replaced by cough.


    Bai Ming, Lin langtian and duanmuqing gathered around to see what the results were.


    "You... Are... Nanmen Maple?" Qilong said weakly, but he grabbed Nanmen Maple with both hands, and his eyes flashed with excitement, but Qilong seemed to want to say something more, but his helplessness and pain made him faint again.


    "It hurts a little. You have to bear it." Duan MuQing hurried out of where he gave the medicine that can treat sword wounds. He also blamed himself for his rashness. However, Nanmen Feng, who had just been low, suddenly looked up and stared at Duan MuQing in front of him. His right hand tightly clasped her wrist. What he said in his mouth also made several people understand his current state.


    "All the people of bingluo family are dying!"


    "He''s in a dreamland." Bai Ming said first, and then the long sword he didn''t put away stroked to Nanmen maple. When Nanmen Maple saw Bai Ming''s long sword, he also directly released duanmuqing, took a big step back, and his eyes began to congest. If he didn''t stop it in time, Nanmen Maple might end up like Qilong before, trying his best or even die.


    "The running dog of bingluo''s family," Nanmen Feng said, gritting his teeth. Now what he saw was a sea of fire, with Mars running upward bit by bit, and in the sea of fire were his own haunted Luo family and his relatives and friends.


    But this time I have the ability. I have reached the level of dark martial arts. I have higher strength than my father. Now I can avenge the bingluo family. As long as I kill them, the Luo family will be saved. The eldest brother and the second brother will not leave the wasteland, and the younger sister will not live in tianqidu. No one who cares about me will die.


    Anger spread to his heart. Now he has completely lost his mind because of the dreamland. The thunder light on his body is unprecedented active. He wants to annihilate the enemy in front with his master. Although Nanmen Feng has no sword in his hand, a thunder gathered in his right hand, and a thunder blade appeared in his hand. He bent over and rushed towards the three people opposite.


    Martial arts - Sword and silver thread


    Nanmen Maple directly used his martial arts and showed the absolute killing opportunity! Bai Ming saw that Nanmen Maple fell into a dreamland. He was so deep that he held a long sword horizontally and skillfully held a sword flower in his hand.


    Ancient martial arts ten square Moon - no light moon


    Bai Ming stepped forward and stood in front of them. A round light popped from Bai Ming''s sword body, gradually enlarged to form a full moon with a diameter of half a meter, and then the light was restrained to form a void space, swallowing the nearby light recklessly.


    The thunder turned into by Nanmen maple is clearly revealed in the dark moon, and Nanmen Maple seems to be attracted by the greedy ear dark moon. He also goes straight to Bai Ming and wants to kill the most difficult people first.


    Sixteen swords came out in an instant, and the void space formed by the lightless moon was also a little trembling. However, the subsequent sixteen thunder silver lines directly destroyed it, but the attack of Nanmen Maple was not finished. Sixteen thunder sword blades appeared at the place where they had been chopped, and cut at Bai Ming.


    Martial arts - Second Company light chop


    The rudiment of this martial art is the deformation of the light jumping blade used in the competition with the store manager of xuanbingge. When the black market was intercepted before, this light jumping blade was flexibly used by Nanmen Maple as a two-stage cut. Although the names of these two martial arts are different, the essence is to change the soup without changing the medicine, which is far less powerful than the real martial art of sword disordering the silver thread.


    Bai Ming was also slightly surprised by the clever moves of Nanmen Feng, but he was not a vegetarian. The long sword in his hand was light and turned. The long sword in his hand suddenly changed hands. The power brought by the backhand blow was quite huge, and a circular arc-shaped blade cut out.


    Martial arts - waterfall cutting


    Ancient martial arts ten square Moon - Liuguang moon


    With the combination of the two martial arts, the power of the blade can not be underestimated. The 16 blades of Nanmen Maple were directly broken, which covered a wide range and cut a large gap in the surrounding blue flowers. However, there was no Nanmen Maple behind the blade.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple leaned back to the ground. After completely avoiding the blade, Nanmen Maple also came to Bai Ming. At such a close distance, the two sides began to exchange swords. After more than a dozen moves, they had no way to each other.


    Duanmuqing and Lin langtian behind him can''t help but see that the two people opposite are fighting hard, and Bai Ming has put away his handkerchief in order to deal with Nanmen maple. If he doesn''t solve Nanmen maple in a short time, Bai Ming will end up with Nanmen maple and fall into a dreamland.


    "Bingluo''s dog is really difficult." Nanmen Feng opened the distance for the first time after fighting with Bai Ming. Both sides had varying degrees of bleeding at the corners of their mouths. It seems that Nanmen Feng''s injury should be slightly more serious. This situation did not last long. Bai Ming rushed up immediately. The long sword in his hand pointed horizontally to take Nanmen Feng''s life.

 Chapter 620

    "Qianfengming, I want you to die."


    Sure enough, because he didn''t cover his mouth and nose for a period of time, the unknown fragrance of flowers made him fall into a dreamland. Now what he sees is not Nanmen maple, but qianfengming, who molested ye mengxiao. He is his must kill man!


    "What to do? If they look like this, they will lose both." Lin langtian places his last hope on duanmuqing. Although he has some strength, it is impossible to deal with those two people with one hand.


    "How to do it, how to do it, how to do it." Duan MuQing now read it in pieces. He didn''t know what the hallucinogenic thing was, and the sachet he asked Qilong before was just a kind of psychedelic drug with mild effect, which could calm people down, but he wouldn''t be free from the dreamland. Qilong had tried his best before, It''s just a fluke.


    The flustered Duan MuQing is trying to calm down. Irritability is the most useless emotion. He wants to give it up, but the calm time is less than a second. The fight between Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming makes Duan MuQing flustered again, and then he shakes his head to calm down.


    When she looked sideways, she saw the sunken sea of flowers cut by Bai Ming''s sword. There was a duanmuqing looking for the answer for a long time!


    There''s a way!


    ¡±There are two people over there. One regards us as bingluo''s family and the other regards us as qianfengming. I don''t think they will eat this thing obediently. "Lin langtian''s words poured a basin of cold water on duanmuqing, who was in high spirits, and made her petrified instantly. If the two could not wake up, the historic site exploration would be a complete failure.


    "What about that?" duanmuqing asked absently after half a ring.


    "I can only send them in mouth to mouth." Lin langtian also gritted his teeth and was cruel.


    "No... no... No." duanmuqing hurriedly stepped back two steps after hearing Lin langtian''s answer, with a hundred unwilling words on her face.


    "There''s no time, let you choose first." Lin langtian also knows that this kind of thing is very shameful, but now they have no choice, so they have to bite the bullet.


    "I... the one who chose the handsome." Duan MuQing didn''t choose Bai Ming for such a superficial reason. She had overheard the story of Nanmen Feng before. The bingluo family had a revenge against him. If she had been there, she would die. I hope Bai Ming would be less angry with Qian Fengming.


    The two of them suddenly joined, which also stopped the actions of Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming and spoke at the same time.


    "Help?" the two reached a tacit understanding to some extent.


    Bai Ming and Nanmen Feng turn around at the same time and attack them. Duan MuQing turns around and runs away, while Lin langtian makes contact with Nanmen Feng, but it''s hard to get close to Nanmen Feng. It takes some time to give him herbs.


    Duan MuQing couldn''t fight Bai Ming. There was a big gap in strength between the two sides. Bai Ming regarded Duan MuQing as Qian Fengming and killed him. Fortunately, Bai Ming regarded Duan MuQing as Qian Fengming and kept a distance from him carefully. He was afraid of stepping into any trap. If he really fought with Duan MuQing, he would undoubtedly lose the battle soon.


    After running around with Bai Ming, duanmuqing and Lin langtian crossed.


    "Change! Change! You deal with this." duanmuqing said quickly.


    Lin langtian and Nanmen Feng fought for some distance. Duanmuqing really had nothing to do with Bai Ming. He couldn''t help Nanmen Feng for a while and a half. He stepped back to meet Bai Ming, but the appearance in front of Bai Ming was not so simple. Qian Fengming, who had escaped in the distance, disappeared, and then suddenly appeared not far from his left, which made him angry Surprised, he took a half step back.


    In Nanmen Feng''s eyes, the person of bingluo family who had fought with him disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared far away from him, and then continued to chase the man and wanted to kill him.


    Duanmuqing raised her delicate arm, and the bracelet on her wrist flashed. A fireball appeared in her hand and shot straight at the South Gate maple. This martial art is also one of the two martial arts in the bracelet.


    The huge fireball went head-on to Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng was not in the mood to avoid. He let the fireball hit him, and the thunder on his body was great. Duan MuQing''s jueyan, who urged with all his strength, did no harm to Nanmen Feng, and even couldn''t make him pause.


    Just when the thunder blade of Nanmen Maple was about to cut towards duanmuqing, Lin langtian arrived again, raised his heavy sword and thought of blocking the attack of Nanmen maple. However, unexpectedly, the light of the thunder blade of Nanmen Maple was extremely shining, which directly fused the heavy sword in Lin langtian''s hand into two sections, and Bai Ming next to him also chased over at this time. He was not surprised at Lin langtian''s hand Merciful martial arts.


    The situation is quite tense now! The breaking of the Epee makes Lin langtian unable to make a strong resistance. He can feel that in the trembling earth, Bai Ming''s every step forward is not like stepping on the ground, but on his heart. The maple thunder blade at the south gate will soon cut into Lin langtian''s eyebrows.


    But Lin langtian still didn''t move. Both sides were his friends. They couldn''t do anything they would regret later. At this moment, Lin langtian''s heart was very thorough.


    "Your courage is commendable. I''ll lend you some strength first." A treacherous and simple voice sounded at the bottom of Lin langtian''s heart. The white lens hanging on his chest and hidden in his clothes sent out a faint green light. A dark green pattern began to spread upward from Lin langtian''s neck and finally stayed near his left eye. A strange tattoo. This power even changed his eyes and twinkled with dark green essence.


    The thunder blade of Nanmen Maple was cut down, but it was firmly held by Lin langtian''s two fingers. As for the blade cut by Bai Ming, he broke it with his other hand. Nanmen Maple was pulled over by Lin langtian with the thunder blade, and then bound by Lin langtian with dark green Qi. He went forward to meet Bai Ming.


    "I locked his anger, you save him first." Lin langtian''s tone also changed, like a person. It felt like Nanmen Maple who didn''t belong to him at the beginning.


    Looking at Nanmen Maple lying on the ground, Duan MuQing kept telling himself to be calm, not impulsive, restrained his mood of kicking him, bent down, blushed on his face, and let his face move slowly towards the corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth.


    At the moment of contact, Duan MuQing felt the same as Nanmen maple. A small arc swept through her heart and her whole body became stiff. However, this alone was not enough. Duan MuQing had to pry open the mouth of Nanmen maple and send the chewed grass to him.


    Duan MuQing could feel how powerful her heart was beating. Unexpectedly, she wanted to do so. The girl''s heart was beating violently, and her face was red as if it were going to drop blood.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng, his eyes gradually eased down. I thought of how to face him after myself! Mingming prefers Luo Yu!


    Lin langtian has helped Bai Ming to come over. The dark green lines on Lin langtian''s face have receded, and Bai Ming seems to have gone out of the dreamland. They are very quiet and don''t disturb duanmuqing.


    After duanmuqing sent the last little horned grass to the maple mouth at the south gate, she always felt that the future generations were watching her. She turned her head and asked her to step back quickly. The blush on her face had not disappeared yet. She bit her lower lip and riveted her feet and shouted vigorously.


    "Forget!"


    "In fact, you can open his mouth and feed it to him." Lin langtian, an honest man, also said a big truth directly. He did this when he gave Baiming Xiaojiao grass.


    After hearing this sentence, duanmuqing on one side was not only petrified, but also split by thunder. He bowed his head and covered his face to block his shame.


    "Forget!"


    "I see. You are also a kind of dreamland, aren''t you? Your face is so red." Nanmen Feng also stood up from the ground. He can feel some weakness in himself. It seems that he has used a lot of strength in the dreamland.


    Bai Ming couldn''t help laughing at this sentence. Such a question was completely a public punishment. Where did the girl''s face go.


    "No, I don''t. get up quickly. Let''s leave here. You two haven''t seen anything." Duan MuQing quickly rejected Nanmen Feng''s statement. He didn''t forget to vent his anger by lifting Nanmen Feng''s feet on the ground. After that, he made a threatening gesture to Lin langtian and Bai Ming, put his hands in his ears like claws, and then immediately stopped and looked back.


    "What is she doing?" Bai Ming asked in a low voice.


    "Super fierce." Lin Lang answered Bai Ming after half a ring.


    The four straightened up a little, set out towards the last section of the road, and after this section of the road, they even passed the second level.


    "How did you wake us up?" Nanmen Feng said. He and Bai Ming were at the end and duanmuqing was in the middle. This time, Lin langtian, who still had physical strength, was opening the way.


    After hearing Nanmen Feng speak, Duan MuQing wants to make up for him, but fortunately Nanmen Feng doesn''t know how he was rescued. He can just make it up and turn it over.


    "You first fell into the illusion, and then Bai Ming fell into the illusion in order to stop you. Your battle spread to the ''lanzeng'' on both sides, and let me find the culprit who caused your illusion!"


    "What ''lanzeng''?" Lin langtian asked back.


    "Those little blue flowers?" Bai Ming began to guess.


    "Well, but" lanzeng "doesn''t have a hallucinogenic function. What really makes you fall into the illusion is the red" magic millet "on one side. Duan MuQing said slowly, glancing back at Nanmen Maple from time to time to observe his reaction.


    "''lanzeng ''is a kind of flower that can really strengthen other medicinal effects. It is a kind of herbal medicine with great effect. It disappeared in ancient times. My master finally got some seeds, cherished them to death, and blew them in front of us every day." duanmuqing added.


    "''magic millet ''is the one who makes psychedelic drugs? But it won''t have this exaggerated effect." apart from duanmuqing, Bai Ming knows something about herbal medicine.


    "There is really no ''magic millet'' alone, but the effect of this flower fragrance is greatly different after being mixed with the flower fragrance of ''Blue increase'', and you also feel the effect. It is not a simple one plus one equals two." Duan MuQing inadvertently mentioned that Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming fell into a dreamland. He found that Nanmen Feng still didn''t respond much. He was relieved. It seems that he really forgot.


    "How do you know?" Lin langtian asked ahead.

 Chapter 621

    "Well, at least I''m also a disciple brought out by my master. They are all routine operations." Duan MuQing also has a story about his understanding of these drugs.


    At first, the fifth witch had to assess her knowledge, and she was tested separately from Xueer! For the first time, she started to stay up late to study. With the help of Mu Qingwen, she got a potion that could enhance her memory. Duanmuqing was afraid that the efficacy was insufficient, and quietly stole the fifth witch''s "lanzeng" as a medicine.


    What "imperial corpse flower", "dream language" and "magic millet" are all examination contents. Of course, it''s quite clear to remember, but this kind of thing can''t be said. It''s a bit humiliating!


    Nanmen Feng quietly followed behind, his eyes slightly blurred, but the corners of his mouth rose happily. Qi Long''s vague words and the illusion just now really made him think of the original things, but the shackles he was carrying were not as heavy as before.


    In the memory brought by the dreamland, there was darkness all around. Nanmen Maple moved forward slowly with difficulty. All his wrists and ankles were shackled. The clanging iron chains were intertwined. With thin clothes, he felt the wind blowing from where he didn''t know, but even the wind didn''t pity him, That feeling was like his anger turned into a strong wind and destroyed his body one by one, but Nanmen Feng still had to move forward.


    The boundless dark place had no end. Nanmen Feng even couldn''t find out where he was going with this meaningless body. The shackles on his hands and feet had left a long blood mark at the handcuffed place. Nanmen Feng thought he would go on like this, and he couldn''t find the way to come or go.


    However, an accident happened at this time. A crack opened at the foot of Nanmen maple. He suddenly had no omen. The process of falling was still very dark and could not see what was happening around him. Nanmen Maple even thought that this was the end of the dark place and deprived him of his right to walk.


    But after a long fall, at the moment of landing, he felt another color different from black. That was the light he saw for the first time after entering the dark place. At that moment, he had walked out of the boundless darkness. Maybe it was the mercy of the gods that made his life colored again. When Nanmen Maple opened his eyes again, What I saw was duanmuqing''s caring eyes.


    Fate always makes people look up and see hope in the valley of despair.


    "This castle is actually true." after Lin langtian was the first to cross the last visual barrier built by "dream language", nanmenfeng and them finally reached the last level. Many people have gathered in front of this magnificent and ancient castle underground. Everyone who can walk here has some color on them, but there is no doubt that they came all by virtue of their own strength, Everyone is a strong man who can be alone.


    "Twenty people together, let''s break through the pass." Lu Chun, who first arrived here, said when he saw the arrival of Nanmen maple.


    "There are twenty sword holes in the Cambridge in front. The road of Cambridge will appear only when there are twenty swords on the Cambridge and inject their own Qi into it. After that, they will fight their own." Lu Chun''s words are neither cold nor hot, but just explained the facts to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng nodded to him and said he knew it. The two sides just used each other and had no friendship. Unlike Bai Ming, people like Bai Ming don''t know when they will stab you in the back. If it''s not necessary, there are few opportunities for cooperation.


    This Cambridge is also the South Gate maple. They are still asking the heart sea to break through the illusion barrier. As they see, two huge iron chains are hung on both banks, and each iron chain is bound with many small iron chains. All kinds of swords are inserted on the iron chains, like two opposing sword tombs. The iron chains more than 20 meters are full, Every blade feels like a bloodthirsty blade.


    There is really no pedal on the bridge deck. There are cracks 20 meters apart on both sides. If you want to pass, you can only pass through Cambridge.


    Nanmen Feng and his party finally arrived and saw a circle of people opposite and 20 sword holes on the ground, which should be ten times as close as Lu Chun said.


    When they were still thinking about nanmenfeng, someone took their sword first. This person was Qiao Yu, a ghost seeker from jiubindu. He usually kept a low profile in the barren city with Cangshi''s taxi emblem. He often changed the ghost seeker team. Although there was no stain left, people who couldn''t stay for a long time didn''t like it, But I didn''t expect that he could walk here alone now.


    Qiao Yu jumped and stepped directly on the iron chain, turned over and fell on it. His standing did not cause the sound of the iron chain. He mastered the power very carefully. After pulling down a thin sword, he retreated to a sword hole, inserted the long sword in his hand, and then waited for others.


    The second person who took the sword was also a person from a separate camp. Looking at his dress, leather clothes and trousers, he might have weapons hidden in every unexposed place on his body, and the six stars on his chest were not hidden at all. He was a six-star bounty hunter. However, because he didn''t know his identity, he whipped his long whip in his hand, rolled one of the long swords and handed it to the sword hole.


    At the third qianfengming, there were also people in the lineup, and two were sent out in a row. They stepped on the iron chains on both sides and put a long sword into the sword hole.


    Later, people from qianfengming camp took two swords, but qianfengming and bingluo graben didn''t move, waiting for others to take the sword first.


    The double team I saw before also made a move. Their reputation is famous in the wasteland city. The ghost hunting team "twin elves" has always been a team of two people, and their relationship is still brothers. Whether tacit understanding or trust is much better than others, and they are at the peak of dark martial arts like Lu Chun, The taxi badge on hand is also a dark taxi.


    Gemini''s movements are very unified, almost carved from the same mold, like a coordinated gymnastics performance, which is amazing.


    After Gemini went down and inserted the long sword into the sword hole, and eight sharp swords were inserted into the sword hole, Cambridge also changed. The column tied to the iron chain extended upward by one meter, and the whole iron chain became red as if it had been roasted by fire.


    If someone who knows the goods can see at a glance that both these sharp swords and iron chains are made of black iron. This kind of black iron with basically no impurities is extremely high-temperature resistant and can''t be roasted red by ordinary flame. Now the iron chain is still gradually turning red, as if facing the road of purgatory.


    But coincidentally, there are really people who know the goods. One of the people in the previous separate camp was Ding Yan, a famous young tool refiner in jiubindu. After seeing the temperature rise of the black iron chain, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He took one of the black iron chains and chose a long sword that was half red.


    Now the rest of the people react. The real trouble is not these hot black iron chains, but these hot sword handles, which can''t start.


    After seeing this, Hongyuan also took out his long whip and put a long sword on it. However, when he got the long sword, it was very hot. Even his whip had obvious burn marks.


    Ten swords have been inserted into the twenty sword holes, and there are ten left. Looking at a red sword chain, Qian Fengming can''t sit still. He gently raises his hand. Qian Fengming''s Qi looks very special in his hand, like a series of talismans and incantations crossing up his hand.


    One of the Qi in the form of talisman separated from his hand, grabbed the sharp sword on the sword chain, pulled down a long sword and inserted it into the sword hole.


    On one side, the ice Luo cut was not very convenient. He honestly jumped onto the sword chain, wrapped a lot of Qi in his hands, and forced the sword down. After that, the people who started did not have any new moves. They all used this simple and rough method to draw the sword.


    Finally, there are only four free sword holes left, and only Nanmen Maple has not gone to get the sword. Now everyone''s eyes are gathered on Nanmen maple. After all, it''s difficult for unknown people like them not to doubt whether they have broken through the first two levels by opportunism.


    Nanmen Feng and others are also not clumsy. Two kinds of white air awns complement each other. The thunder light of Nanmen Feng and the moonlight of Bai Ming seem to have played some unexpected effects, causing a temporary flameout on the whole sword chain. Then they jumped up directly and took down one of them. The red scene reappeared again.


    Lin langtian took the sword even more overbearing. The dark green tattoo quietly covered his palm. Even facing the red black iron, he grabbed it with his bare hands, pulled it out of the sword chain and inserted it into the sword hole.


    Now there is only the last empty sword hole left, and the last person who didn''t take the sword from the sword chain is also the weakest person here. He only has the strength of the fourth section of brown Wu. Seeing this situation, nanmenfeng stood up and prepared to take the sword for duanmuqing, but was stopped by qianfengming raising his hand and sending out a talisman Qi blade.


    "One person can only take one sword. That''s the rule."


    When Nanmen Feng was still worried about this situation, duanmuqing behind him patted him on the shoulder, "give it to me."


    Looking back at duanmuqing''s serious little face, he saw that Bai Ming and Lin langtian didn''t stop her. He still asked uneasily, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t be scared." Duan MuQing''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. Before, she had communicated with Bai Ming and Lin langtian who had taken the sword, and had figured out what the sword chain bridge was. Although her strength was poor, she didn''t need any strength to cross the sword chain bridge.


    In full view of the public, duanmuqing came to the middle of the sword chain bridge and faced the abyss in front of him. The sword chains on both sides were already burning like a bright ruby. Even Yanwu had to be careful about this temperature, otherwise he would be easily scalded.


    Duan MuQing didn''t hurry to take the sword from the sword chain, but took out a small crystal blue porcelain bottle from the bag around his waist. The transparent feeling made people feel that it was a work of art. When everyone wondered what was in the crystal blue porcelain bottle in Duan MuQing''s hand, Duan MuQing revealed the answer.


    A clean and transparent liquid poured out of the small porcelain vase. Duan MuQing poured those liquids on her hands without any special effect. After wetting her hands with the transparent liquid, the small porcelain vase was put away. Duan MuQing, who has been facing the ancient castle, suddenly turned and looked at the people, with a serious little expression and amazing appearance, Unexpectedly, it makes people feel that she is as holy as a God.

 Chapter 622

    "Little girl, I want you to get the sword. If you can''t do it, you''d better jump down from here to save us from doing it." Ding Yan''s fierce temper of refining tools rushed up directly. No tool refiner can resist the temptation of ghost martial arts.


    Ghost martial arts noodles are also weapons. All weapons are naturally refined. However, up to now, human understanding of ghost martial arts noodles is limited to that strange and powerful power. However, no weapon refiner has given up his research on ghost martial arts noodles. The ultimate goal of many weapon refiners is to forge this miracle, and Ding Yan is no exception.


    Duanmuqing raised her head gently, and her eyes were full of contempt for Ding Yan. Although her expression became arrogant, it still seemed sacred and inviolable.


    "Stupid, if you plug all the twenty sword holes, everyone present will die." Duan MuQing said softly. This sentence made everyone except Duan MuQing think she might be stupid. Nanmenfeng frowned and didn''t understand the situation.


    Ding Yan on the opposite side couldn''t help Duan MuQing''s grandstanding clown. He jumped up directly from his place. A sword in his hand was like the power of dragon and tiger, but Lin langtian was even faster. He picked up the heavy sword he took down and caught Ding Yan''s sword by holding it horizontally with one hand, Ding Yan didn''t make a rash move after feeling the breath of Lin langtian, and stopped in place.


    "Do you think the garden of the eighteen kings and generals would be so simple? If we fill the sword holes, we will be attacked, and there is only one way to pass. "Duan MuQing''s words are still untrustworthy in the public. Nanmen Feng always feels that he is in the dark. Neither Lin langtian who blocks Duan MuQing''s sword nor Bai Ming behind him is surprised by this situation.


    Duan MuQing still didn''t respond when she saw them, but there were more people who couldn''t sit still. If she didn''t take some practical action, Ding Yan might not be the only one who shot opposite. Duan MuQing reluctantly shook his head, raised his right hand and opened his five fingers, making an appearance of grasping everything.


    But Duan MuQing didn''t have any anger, but to the surprise of others, just behind Duan MuQing, a sharp sword that became hot and red shook on the sword chain, and it wasn''t a sharp sword. What shook was all the blades on the sword chain. Hundreds of long swords rose slowly and all of them broke away from the sword chain.


    Duanmuqing, who made all this happen, looked at the people again, and the expression on their faces finally achieved the effect she wanted.


    "Now there are people who can''t take the sword with my strength."


    One side was silent, even Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Like others, he was shocked. He had enough Qi to resist thousands of swords. This powerful strength was far from human beings. However, duanmuqing didn''t have a ghost face on his face, so the scope of speculation was greatly reduced. Qiongwu with ancient martial arts skills!


    Duan MuQing gently moved her right hand to her chest and gently snapped her fingers. The blade floating in the air was like an invisible thin line that had lost its upward traction. It was neatly inserted back into the sword chain itself, and splashed countless red sparks.


    "Would you like to listen to me now?"


    Sixteen people outside the group of Feng in the south gate looked at each other with masks. Obviously, if qiongwu participated in the competition for ghost martial arts, no one could say that they would win. Even those who could fight with qiongwu on the scene could not give a hand. Duanmuqing''s sudden appearance may become the target of many arrows and become the object of joint encirclement and suppression.


    "Well, first throw the sword you pulled out into the crack." Duan MuQing''s tone was still arrogant, but Lin langtian still stood in front of her and didn''t leave.


    The sixteen people on the opposite side still didn''t start, but Bai Ming behind him directly threw the sword he took back from the sword chain. Then Lin langtian nodded. After duanmuqing and Nanmen Feng pulled out the long sword in the sword hole and threw it into the abyss.


    Every sharp sword falling into the abyss turned into a flame, and now there are three Bridge Slabs for the bridge without bridge slabs. The emergence of this situation finally made the sixteen people move and threw the blade they pulled down into the abyss.


    Soon, only Qian Fengming and his party didn''t start, but in addition to Qian Fengming, several others, including bingluo graben, had the impulse to throw the sword down.


    Qian Fengming licked the corners of his mouth, his eyes never left duanmuqing, and finally said.


    "Throw it."


    There are at most three identical long swords in the hand guard position, and the rest are all different kinds of swords. They not only cover all kinds of swords, but also most variants of sharp swords. It is definitely a paradise for everyone who loves swords.


    It is not just Cambridge that has changed. The originally split abyss has been replaced by a sea of flowers. It is the "lanzeng" sea of flowers they have seen before.


    Seeing the blue sea of flowers, Nanmen Feng also thought of what Duan MuQing had said before. Everything before that may also be a fantasy created by "dream language", but it is not clear how Duan MuQing controls these fantasies.


    Duan MuQing turned his back to the earth shaking sword chain bridge in the whole process. When the sword chain bridge was fully formed, Duan MuQing slowly turned around and led Lin langtian, Bai Ming and nanmenfeng to the bridge first.


    Although the cracks under the bridge have completely turned into a sea of flowers, if you don''t look at it from the sword chain bridge, you can''t see the ancient castle on the opposite side. However, you should be much more comfortable walking on it without the cracks. However, after stepping on the sword chain bridge, nanmenfeng found that the surrounding scenery has changed completely. The surrounding sea of flowers has disappeared and the broken abyss appears again, The castle fell on the opposite side alone, blocking a pass.


    After seeing that Nanmen maple and them were not in danger on the bridge, the rest were ready to start, but one person moved faster than them, and the air was filled with visible spell style air. Qian Fengming finally couldn''t help shooting Nanmen maple and them on the sword chain bridge.


    The naked eye can''t see the speed of Qian Fengming. Although he is empty handed, the cold breath is absolutely extraordinary. Nanmen Feng walked at the end of the four people and was the first to feel it. Qian Fengming galloped behind him and was surrounded by thunder. However, at this time, Qian Fengming had crossed Nanmen Feng and pointed directly at duanmuqing, This speed even Bai Ming and Lin langtian didn''t respond. Qian Fengming had crossed the sword chain bridge and reached the other end.


    When Qian Fengming just stepped on the sword chain bridge, he saw a sudden change in the scene, but it didn''t affect him to start with duanmuqing. After easily passing through the four Maple people in the south gate, Qian Fengming stood at the bridge head of the sword chain, surrounded the place where the ancient castle was located, and finally turned back and said.


    "Little beauty, you bluffed me for a moment, but you''re not the only one who knows flowers and plants." a sinister smile aroused people''s discomfort.


    Qian Fengming''s attack was not aimed at others, but at duanmuqing, who had just been shining. A small hole was opened in her left cheek, and then her limbs fell down powerlessly at the same time. This time, Nanmen Feng immediately reacted and caught her immediately.


    The latter people were surprised to see this situation. What Duan MuQing had done before had shocked them enough. Even some of them were forming gangs to solve the hidden danger first, but they didn''t expect Duan MuQing to be so vulnerable and was directly beaten back to the prototype by Qian Fengming.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yan asked directly when he saw duanmuqing, who was incomparably beautiful before, and now he couldn''t even take qianfengming''s blow.


    "Don''t worry, the beauty''s so-called ''qiongwu'' is just a joke. She just sees through the magic flower ''purple magic vine'' near the sword chain bridge. This plant can construct a fantasy. Although she doesn''t know how to manipulate the magic flower, her strength is only brown Wu¡°


    At the beginning, Qian Fengming certainly didn''t find any clues near the sword chain bridge, but after duanmuqing lifted the illusion of the sword chain bridge, he found four or five purple magic vines hidden in "lanzeng" and directly attacked them.


    Nanmen Feng sees Duan MuQing who has no strength in his arms and is angry with Qianfeng.


    ¡±What did you do to duanmuqing¡°


    Lin langtian and Bai Ming are also ready to fight. Qianfengming is stronger than all the dark warriors they encounter. This level of strength can definitely rank among the top three of these 20 people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to my little beauty, but your words are useless. Do it and don''t disappoint me." Qian Fengming sneered at Nanmen maple.


    The disgusting tone made Bai Ming and Nanmen Feng very unhappy. Bai Ming even lifted his thin sword and rushed up. The reason why he came here was to avenge ye mengxiao. Qianfeng was his target.


    "The eldest young master of the Bai family? Your martial arts skills are ten months. It seems that you don''t know much about the qiongwu families in other city states. Our martial arts skills are talismatic." Qian Fengming didn''t pay attention to Bai Ming''s attack at all. Facing Bai Ming who made every effort to attack, he only raised one hand. The Qi of the talisman style flowed on his hand and spread out. Each visible talisman turned away in a regular hexagon.


    Ancient martial arts Fu Reiki - Fu Reiki bondage


    The Qi of the talisman style is like a chain. Six talisman chains sweep away towards Bai Ming. Bai Ming will not be hit by this straight talisman chain. Both sides dodge. Pull up the sword flower with the long sword in his hand and throw the sword down again, so that the whole sword is covered with white light and start at qianfengming.


    However, at this time, Qian Fengming''s right hand turned, and the rune chain that would have been empty turned its direction, and it was not as straight as before, but began to twist and become difficult to figure out the track.


    Bai Ming also felt the chill from behind. He turned around and cut off all the rune chains with a long sword in his hand, but he remembered the voice of Qian Fengming in his ear.


    "Ancient martial arts Fu Lingqi - Fu Renyue."


    On the maple side of the south gate, Lin langtian first stepped forward and confronted a he Chu who followed Qian Fengming. However, he Chu''s martial arts and Qi attributes were quite sinister, which made Lin langtian feel powerful and nowhere to use.

 Chapter 623

    Nanmenfeng also had to put duanmuqing on the bridge temporarily. Bingluo graben and the three people behind him were still idle.


    This is the first time Bai Ming feels powerless when dealing with his peers. Those runes just make the air pressure in his body die. It seems that he knows the power route of ten square months. Every inch of meridians are suppressed properly without any redundancy. Bai Ming''s combat power is wasted with the least Qi.


    On the other hand, he Chu showed no mercy to Lin langtian. Although Lin langtian''s left face was covered with dark green lines and borrowed unknown power, he still couldn''t deal with his unpredictable shadow attack, and there was a circle of gas with erosive power in the place attacked by he Chu''s shadow, which constantly attenuated Lin langtian''s combat effectiveness.


    Nanmen Feng met four people, but the strength of the other three people was not too strong except that bingluo graben had a little strength, but they were still dark, and Nanmen Feng was hurt more than the other two.


    Soon the three were forced together, and Duan MuQing, who was unable to move, was impossible to escape from the bridge.


    As for the other ten people, they didn''t mean to participate in the dispute. They walked along the side of the sword chain bridge. Their purpose was very clear, and they wouldn''t waste their energy because of these unnecessary things.


    However, after the ten people stepped on the earth, qianfengming was a little anxious. He wanted to kill Nanmen Maple as soon as possible and return to the competition of ghost martial arts.


    In the face of such a strong attack, the three men have completely lost the battle and can only stick to it, but Qian Fengming doesn''t want to wait. A bracelet on his wrist flashes and turns into a sharp sword. As a Gongwu family in Bainuo City, how can he not have a rune Wenbing blade? But he doesn''t need to use these things to deal with nanmenfeng and them.


    The sharp sword is seven feet long, and the whole body is crystal clear. When qianfengming''s Qi moves on it, it becomes more obvious. Now it''s time to give them the last blow.


    Martial arts - streamer chop


    The people on Qian Fengming''s side have retreated to a safe area. The sword Qi brought by Qian Fengming''s streamer chop is also full of runes. If this blow hits three people, they will die.


    Lin langtian tightly held the white crystal on his chest. Jiang Tong gave it to him before he left and told him that he could save his life when you were in crisis. At that time, Lin langtian asked curiously what it was. Then he saw Jiang Tong''s deep eyes, which he didn''t know. He saw three words spit out from Jiang Tong''s mouth, which shocked him.


    However, with his current use of this power, he can indeed leave here, but the way to leave is to kill everyone here, including nanmenfeng. Now he can''t bear this powerful power.


    Nanmen Maple felt the thunder beating in his body. They seemed to want to break through the shackles in his body, but those shackles that locked the meridians were always indifferent, which made Nanmen Maple fall into the situation of being beaten.


    The rune sword awn arrived in the twinkling of an eye. When they thought they would explain here, a huge sword fell from the sky, which was conducive to the bridge of the sword chain. The scattered breath completely offset the rune sword awn.


    "Lu Chun, do you still want to fight me?" Qian Fengming looked at the huge sword in front of him. Naturally, he knew that the owner of the sword was Lu Chun, President of the ghost seeking Association, and this was his second good thing to disturb himself.


    "I don''t have that interest. I still need them in the last level, and I can''t kill them yet." Lu Chun had no mercy in his words. Originally, he thought they were the root cause of the unrest, but now they are about to fall here.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Fengming didn''t go to the castle and didn''t know much about what Lu Chun said.


    "At the last pass, there were twenty people underground, and one party needed at least four people." Lu Chun went over, took back the giant sword and said to Qian Fengming.


    "Four people." Qian Fengming frowned slightly after hearing this number. Now he is very interested in duanmuqing in front of him. Not only her beautiful face, but also her character and courage make him sink.


    "Yes, the four of them are the best candidates. Why can''t the young master give up." Lu Chun deliberately provoked Qian Fengming. How could he not know the end of the woman who fell in Qian Fengming''s hands? This is his last pity for Nanmen maple.


    "It''s just a woman, how can there be ghosts and martial faces." Qian Fengming made a choice in the strong struggle in his heart. He kept his eyes away from duanmuqing for fear that he would change his mind after seeing her beautiful face, and this forbearance is the real terrible place of Qian Fengming.


    However, Lu Chun, who has repeatedly disturbed the situation, will definitely sacrifice his blood after he gets the legend of the sky. In fact, he also wants to exchange his own people for duanmuqing as an object that can be sacrificed, but doing so will have a great impact on his reputation, and the family behind him has close transactions with himself, You can''t kill easily.


    However, those families are also smart. They are not interested in the ghost martial face that everyone is eyeing. They turn to look for other treasures hidden in Lanyou historic site, which is somewhat self-aware.


    Two figures in front of the castle are explaining it to the following people.


    "First of all, congratulations. You can cross the two previous levels to jianhun castle. We are the guardians of Lanyou garden. Now you only need to pass the last level to get our master''s most precious treasure - the legend of the sky." the man didn''t forget to drag the sound a little while while talking.


    "The last level is an offensive and defensive war. There are city defense equipment and siege equipment in and outside the castle. You will be divided into two groups. One defense and one attack. Only the victorious party can go to the last place to obtain the legend of the sky." another man added.


    "The number of people on either side shall not be less than four. Please start choosing." the two men said one by one, explaining the rules of the last level clearly.


    Finally, after their discussion, they decided to let the four Maple men in the South Gate act as cannon fodder for the siege, while the other 16 people act as the defenders. There would be no variables at the end of their powerful crossbow. After the offensive and defensive war, the 16 of them will make the final competition.


    The other 16 people were transferred to the city wall of jianhun castle, and there were also a lot of defensive equipment on the city wall. Some even had been installed on the city wall and didn''t need to move. The result of this offensive and defensive war was doomed to the victory of the defenders.


    The three fighting forces on the South Gate maple, after having a breather, adjusted their body''s Qi to stand up from the ground, while Duan Mu Qing''s body Wen Qi, which was resided in thousand Maple Ming, also dissipated more than half. The condition of limb weakness has improved a lot. However, it is not easy to see that after facing the artillery tower on the surface of the city wall, he knew well afterwards.


    But will they give up so easily? No, it won''t. Even if there is only a little chance left, Nanmen Maple will adjust their abilities to the peak under the condition of survival, just like hungry beasts, and strive hard for survival and victory.


    It''s still the deployment time for offensive and defensive warfare. It''s still some time before it really starts. Now, some instruments can be deployed. Although the effect may be minimal, they will do the same.


    On their left, a lot of siege equipment are placed here. Each equipment is so huge. If all these things are deployed, even the huge thing should have the power of war. However, they don''t have the time to deploy all the departments now, so they can only choose the best.


    Bai Ming and Lin langtian jointly pushed out an artillery car, and Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing pushed out a stone catapult. If they could, they originally wanted to deploy two artillery vehicles, but because these siege instruments were all arranged neatly, it took too long to want a second artillery vehicle, and now what they lack most is time.


    The time for equipment placement soon passed, and it is urgent to start the offensive and defensive war.


    Outside jianhun castle, Nanmen Feng found a silver bottle in duanmuqing''s hand. It was Tianxuan ointment he had bought back, but now a bottle has been changed. Nanmen Feng has drugged Bai Ming and Lin langtian''s wounds. Most of the wounds have healed under the effect of Tianxuan ointment, so that they can continue to fight.


    Nanmen Feng is holding duanmuqing''s face now, and his right finger is dipped with Tianxuan ointment to smear duanmuqing''s injured cheek.


    "Why did you do that before?" Nanmen Feng looked at Duan MuQing''s small face and his body that must be supported by someone, and felt a little distressed.


    Duanmuqing said in silence.


    "My strength is very low, but I don''t want to be regarded as the starting point as before. After seeing ''purple magic vine'', I thought of a way to control the illusion and make them think I''m strong." Duan MuQing bowed his head slightly, his eyes were uncertain, and allowed Nanmen maple to apply ointment on his face.


    "Did you forget that qianfengming blocked us before? And we would have died without you. I don''t know how many times, even if it was the entry point, we had to protect it all the time." nanmenfeng laughed when she heard her words.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t mention this." Duan MuQing heard what Nanmen Feng said, which not only made her recall the situation when she kissed Nanmen Feng. Although the other party didn''t know, the blush spread to her ears and didn''t dare to look directly in her eyes.


    "Do they often do this?" Bai Ming asked.


    "It''s a good match, isn''t it?" Lin langtian replied to Bai Ming when he saw him.


    "HMM." looking at those two people, Bai Ming can''t help thinking of Ye mengxiao. What he doesn''t know is whether we still have a chance to survive. Bai Ming focuses his eyes on the three gun towers on the city wall. When he sees qianfengming, there is a rare flash of concern in his eyes. It seems that he has heard the talisman in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Lin langtian also saw the concern on Bai Ming''s face. He also moved his eyes and looked at the artillery tower above the city wall. Just now he made a deal with the devil in the white crystal. Although the other party has a great appetite, he can definitely protect all of them


    The next thing shocked everyone present, even the atmosphere. The guardian in the air faintly heard a word.

 Chapter 624

    "The offensive and defensive war began. Since the number of sieges was the lowest four, the positions of the offensive and defensive sides were exchanged."


    Position exchange! People on both sides were quite shocked by this operation. They teased all of them about this completely unreasonable card playing rule. On the wall, they were ready, but now they were spread outside the city and became the siege party. Only two siege instruments were deployed. It was obvious that they had more than enough heart and less power to break through this behemoth.


    This naturally caused the dissatisfaction of the 16 defenders and all began to question the guardians.


    "What the hell are you? We haven''t heard anything about changing positions." the Gemini team spoke in unison, trying to seek justice from the guardian.


    "Are you favoring them? You''ve gone too far for such fair competition." Qian Fengming can''t stand such ups and downs. It''s OK to crush and kill others after the third level. Now it''s suddenly come like this. Anyone would be unwilling to do it.


    "Please tell us why!" even the good tempered Qiao Yu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I, change it back quickly, or I''ll dismantle this broken thing for you sooner or later." Ding Yan shouted directly.


    "Forgive me, it''s the rule here," said one of the guardians.


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" someone shouted below. ¡°


    "Did you ask?" another Guardian followed.


    "We have jade, the seven color jade belonging to this relic. What''s the use of this thing?" Ding Yan felt the last jade Qian Fengming had been waiting for before and roared at the guardian again.


    After seeing that Qian Fengming took out the jade, the others also took out the jade in turn. Lu Chun took out two pieces, Qian Fengming took out three pieces, and the other one was in Qiao Yu''s hand. As for others, there was no jade.


    However, when they asked the guardian, three shells with fire light had been fired from the artillery tower above jianhun castle. The huge momentum made them have to pay attention to it. The power of the sharp weapon artillery used to attack and defend the city in ancient times would never be weak, but the trajectory of these three shells did seriously deviate from the track, and some people laughed at Nanmen maple for their success When it tilted, a sound sounded.


    "They fought over there." Qian Fengming gnashed his teeth and pointed to the place where the siege equipment was stacked, which had turned into a sea of fire.


    However, on this city, there is not only the artillery tower, which is the equipment for guarding the city. At the beginning, the sixteen people loaded eight of the equipment with the largest range and far range. If these eight siege equipment were used to deal with Nanmen maple, they would be more than enough, and the sixteen people would be more than enough. The wall of jianhun castle is not a small hillside. It is huge Nanmenfeng four people, including the following 16 people, have had their own experience.


    On the city wall, the nanmenfeng and their compatriots play with the Baijian seat, the brother of the three bow bed crossbow. The three bow bed crossbow is mainly against the city wall, but the Baijian seat, as a city guarding instrument, naturally has no city wall to oppose. Therefore, with the improved Baijian seat, compared with the three bow bed crossbow, which only needs to load three giant crossbows, the filling of the Baijian seat is much more troublesome, enough to load 99 arrows, Very troublesome.


    Fortunately, the two hundred arrow bases were filled by Qianfeng Ming when they were sent up at the South Gate maple. Now all they need to do is aim at the target and fire. The hundred arrow base is different from the gun tower. It will pull out streamer after firing. There are 11 arrow holes in the hundred arrow base, which are divided into nine broken launches, with a total of 99 arrows.


    A total of 198 arrows were fired from the two hundred arrows. The target was the 16 people still quarrelling below. 198 swords said more or less, and it was easy to cover 16 people.


    Lu Chun didn''t participate in this meaningless quarrel, and the three people behind him didn''t quarrel together. They watched the wall of jianhun castle with Lu Chun to find a way to pass the third level, but now what appeared in front of him was not only the wall, but also arrows in the sky.


    Fortunately, the others responded in time under Lu Chun''s reminder and quickly retreated. Although no one was injured, the only siege equipment they could use was reduced to ashes in the next wave of gunfire at nanmenfeng.


    "Must attack the city to pass the third level?" the masked bounty hunter looked up at the guardian. His answer decided what he should do next.


    "For you, yes." Xiao Hong nodded after looking around the crowd.


    After receiving a positive reply from the guardian, the masked bounty hunter spoke again.


    "If you want to quit now, do you take the bridge or send it."


    "Oh? Do you want to quit now?" Xiao Hong didn''t look surprised when he heard the request of the masked bounty hunter, but felt that he had made the right decision.


    "We also quit." after Lu Chun saw that the second wave of gun fire destroyed the only two siege instruments, they now have little chance to capture the behemoth, and it''s meaningless to stay.


    However, although there is no point in guarding the city, even if the four Fengs in Nanmen get the ghost Wumian, they have to come out of the Lanyou historic site. Moreover, the ghost Wumian has not been used for many years. When they use their lives to support him, they need to be baptized by the "silver light ancient pine". Moreover, the people who inherit the ghost Wumian can''t get things done in a hurry. It depends on its fit, so even if they get the ghost Wumian You can''t or get out of the ruins of the throne.


    After Lu Chun opened his mouth, the others also responded that staying here all the time is not the way. If they go out, they may get some benefits from the chaos. These 16 people are not fools who can come here. Naturally, they know the reason.


    "Now that you have decided to leave all of you, even if you fail to break through the pass, I will send you to the top of the Yukong seat." Chu Yun said and waved his hand, the 16 people in front of him disappeared in place. The next second, the 16 people appeared at the entrance of the Yukong seat ruins connecting the Lanyou monuments, looking around at the crossing soldiers around, They know they did come out of it.


    After sending the sixteen people away, the two guardians appeared in front of Nanmen maple and waved their hands again. The four Nanmen Maple also disappeared on the wall. All the existing siege and guarding equipment were restored as before.


    When Nanmen Maple had not had time to react, he was floating all over his body. Once again, when his feet were off the ground, the surrounding scenery had been greatly different. The previous canyon disappeared, and the sword chain bridge connecting the two places disappeared. As for the local city guarding equipment, it also disappeared.


    Nanmenfeng, where they are now, is a huge and resplendent palace. Six towering giant swords on the left and right support the dome of the palace, and the dome is not ordinary. There is a circular array of swords of normal size at the top, Among these ring-shaped sharp swords, there is a huge sword which is relatively used as a column. The small sword of the first size is inserted in the center. The handle of this sword is the most tip part of jianhun castle.


    The South Gate Maple belongs to the end of the palace. At the front of the huge palace, there is also a throne cast by the sword under the dome hanging sword. Compared with the uniformity of the sword chain bridge, the iron sword cast into the throne is inserted disorderly, but each long sword is so exquisite, and all the blades are gold, Even in the moonlight can not hide this shining golden light.


    "Is this customs clearance?" Nanmen Feng whispered, and didn''t let others hear.


    "What an exaggerated arrangement." Lin langtian was shocked to see this huge hall.


    "Wow, such a big pen can throw away several crossing areas of white paradise." duanmuqing sighed involuntarily after seeing the glittering scene in front of her.


    "It''s more exaggerated than the lion emperor''s hall at luoshendu." Bai Ming went to the lion emperor''s hall at tianqidu with his father Bai Yu''an before. Although the configuration there is also extremely luxurious, compared with the huge sword as a column, the dome hanging sword and the golden light sword seat at the top, it can be said that it is quite shocking for people who use swords.


    After hearing Bai Ming''s exclamation, duanmuqing felt as if she had been crushed. However, the gap between Tianqi ferry and Luoshen ferry was definitely not a little. After all, although Tianqi ferry has a qiongwu level killer, it has no qiongwu family. It has a low status in the whole muxue City, but it has a special existence.


    Chu Yun and Xiao Hong, the two guardians of Lanyou historic site who had disappeared before, also appeared on both sides of the golden lightsaber seat half kneeling after a flash of white light. A little star light gradually appeared on the golden lightsaber seat, and finally gathered into a figure.


    "Oh, Qingyao, long time no see."


    "Brother Ming, just wait." bingluo graben also poked his head from one side and asked. In fact, he was not interested in ghost martial arts, because this has always been the territory of Qianfeng family, and now bingluo family is friendly with Qianfeng family. For bingluo family, which has been wandering on the edge of death, it can''t bear such a great risk to fight for ghost martial arts, Moreover, the first condition given by the family is to take back Bai Ming''s head. As for ghost Wu noodles? Let it be.


    Qian Fengming didn''t answer bingluo''s words. Although the people around him had almost cleared away, a bad hunch still appeared in his mind. The area where the sword soul castle was located would never be a barren city. The sky of the canyon was shining with the light of the sun, but now it was the time of flying in March, Therefore, the location of sword soul castle is likely to be an independent space.


    Moreover, the guardian of the ruins can transfer himself and others. It is difficult to say whether he will transfer Nanmen maple to another position to leave. Waiting for a rabbit is the stupidest way now.


    "Qing Yao?" the four Maple men in the south gate looked at me and you. While being wary, they didn''t understand what the man on the throne was saying.


    Just when several people were wondering, Lin langtian''s white pendant sent out a burst of soft blue light, which was also the light into a shadow. An illusory man appeared in front of several people in Nanmen maple.


    "I haven''t seen Ling Feng for a long time." from the answer of Qingguang figure, he should be Qingyao in the mouth of the man opposite.


    "It''s 500 years since we parted." Ling Feng crossed his legs directly on the throne and looked at Qingyao slowly forward relying on the golden lightsaber seat.

 Chapter 625

    "They are already dead. What do you care about?" Qingyao shook his head in the process of moving forward.


    "Who is Qingyao, your ancestor?" Duan MuQing saw the conversation between the two people and preliminarily concluded that the man on the golden lightsaber seat should be Lingfeng, who used to be the owner of Lingfeng city and the holder of the legend of ghost Wumian sky. However, Qingyao has no impression. It seems that he should also be a big man.


    "How could it be? He should have been the last holder of green faced fangs. He gave me strength when fighting with you, otherwise we might have to break all our hearts in the second level." Lin langtian also said his guess about Qingyao''s identity.


    "Green faced fangs"? Duan MuQing, Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming looked at each other, and they all had a good impression of the three.


    Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming stopped talking. Their understanding of green faced fangs has basically been in contact since they came out. As for duanmuqing, it should be because Nanmen Feng spread news rumors crazily in tianqidu. The argument that bingluo family robbed green faced fangs has been recognized by most people, so the news of green faced fangs spread like wildfire.


    "You photographed the green faced tusks?" Bai Ming''s news about the green faced tusks remained on the day of the auction. After they were sent to the inner courtyard by Chu Li, they were settled down by Bai Yu''an and prepared to go abroad. After arriving at Bainuo City, they didn''t inquire about the news of the Bai family because they had to keep their identity confidential.


    "That boy is the heir you chose?" Ling Feng on the golden lightsaber changed his posture, crossed his legs and pointed to the group of maple in the south gate below.


    "There should also be your successor." Qingyao replied to Ling Feng impolitely when he heard Ling Feng''s slightly teasing tone.


    "Oh? The legend of the sky is very picky." Ling Feng shook his head slightly, and the golden light behind him made a great work. A golden ghost face slowly rose on the sword seat behind him. However, it is surprising that this ghost face is not covered with seal dust like the green faced tusks at the beginning, which can save them the steps of using "silver light ancient pine".


    The golden light emitted by the ghost''s martial face gradually converged. Nanmen Maple also saw the whole picture of the legend of the sky. In addition to the conspicuous gold, there was also bright white as a match. The white line spread on the mask, but what appeared on the mask was not abrupt. Coupled with the angular cheeks, it had extraordinary martial power.


    "Tell your successor to get out of the way. It''s time for me to find my successor," said Ling Feng, standing up from the golden throne and walking down.


    "So anxious?" Qing Yao said with reluctance.


    "This half dead look should be over. Let''s leave our last wish to the young people." Ling Feng has come to Qingyao while talking, patted him on the shoulder and continued to walk towards the maple in the south gate.


    "Thanks a lot." Qing Yao paused for a moment and then opened his mouth.


    Lingfeng was also stunned when he heard Qingyao''s thanks, but he soon responded. Why did Qingyao thank him.


    "I don''t want to let the legend of the sky fall on the wrong hands. Why should I thank them." when Ling Feng spoke, he had come to the maple in the south gate. He gently raised his hand, and Lin langtian was moved aside. In the face of the remaining three people, there will be the successor of the legend of the sky.


    Lin langtian, who was thrown aside, heard some clues from their words. Before, he couldn''t contact Qingyao in the white crystal. It was probably because he left here to give Lingfeng instructions, and he said that all he could think of was the almost partial transposition in the attack and defense of the city wall with 16 people.


    "Are you three ready to accept the test?" when Ling Feng spoke, a long golden sword had been condensed in his hand. The center was hollowed out. A pearl was held above the sword guard. The sword body was the same as the stars and the sea. The sword was as gorgeous as a dragon.


    The three of Nanmen Feng nodded at the same time. They naturally knew that there was a test to obtain the ghost face. However, as long as they could pass the last test, they could get the legend of the sky and complete their test.


    "We can test at any time," Nanmen Feng said.


    Outside the Yukong ruins, Qian Fengming has been staring at the entrance connecting the monuments and thinking about something. Sitting and waiting to die is definitely not his way, but there is still no feasible way at the current position, which makes him fall into meditation.


    For this sword, Ling Feng didn''t treat it as carelessly as before. He saw that the sea like stars engraved on the sword held by Ling Feng''s backhand began to fluoresce. The pressure brought by this sword had collapsed in terms of ordinary people''s dark martial arts, but the remaining two people were not easy to admit defeat. They were not afraid of this attack!


    Ling Feng''s sword style was not too dazzling. As before, it was just gently waved forward. A golden sword was born in the air, which brought an unexpectedly strong sense of oppression. Although duanmuqing and Lin langtian were outside the attack, even the remaining power made them feel angry. It can be imagined how difficult they are now to face this threat.


    In fact, the golden sword cut by Ling Feng didn''t care about the defense of Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming. In this way, they passed through their bodies. At this time, they realized that this sword was not a physical object, but a heart asking sword.


    The two people who were hit by the golden sword were as stunned as petrified, and their expressions were stiff and unable to move.


    After they maintained this situation for only three seconds, they suddenly woke up, but then came the second golden sword cut by Ling Feng, which once again plunged them into a petrified state. Duanmuqing and Lin Lang Tianxin just put down and raised them again.


    This time, the two people spent more time petrifying than before, but this time Nanmen Feng woke up first, and then was stabbed by Ling Feng to continue to fall into Petrification. Bai Ming still exists in the last petrified state. Nanmen Feng woke up from the petrified state again. This time, he can see Ling Feng''s hand raising action.


    "Still coming?" Nanmen Feng shouted and was petrified by the golden sword again. However, Duan MuQing and Lin langtian were completely relieved by Nanmen Feng''s action. It should be no problem to see that he was still so active.


    Bai Ming is also immersed in the second golden sword, but Bai Ming wakes up from the petrified state again. This time, he welcomes the five golden swords, which seem to open the shackles for him when they touch the body of Nanmen maple. At this time, the same golden light shines around the body of Nanmen maple.


    At this time, Bai Ming gradually showed the same golden sword as Nanmen maple. Finally, Nanmen maple, who had been very active before, first restrained the golden sword and gathered into Nanmen maple, but the sword was torn to pieces by thunder in an instant after returning to Nanmen maple.


    Bai Xuanyu, who was far away in the Apocalypse crossing, suddenly trembled and looked at the direction of Bainuo city. The five hidden blood beads he had laid in Nanmen maple to prevent Nanmen Maple from running away have now dissipated in Nanmen maple and turned into his strength.


    At the border crossing of Hanwu City, a man walking in the street suddenly stopped, turned and walked into a small alley. With a stroke of his right hand out of thin air, he took out a dark nicked crystal plate. At the beginning, there were two nicked crystal plates. After he got it, he turned it into powder and scattered it in the air.


    "It''s not his own breakthrough, it''s an external force to break the two notch seals at once." Lin Luo muttered to himself looking at the remaining powder in his hand.


    Thunder has poured out from Nanmen Feng''s body. The first person to be affected is Bai Ming nearby. His sword can''t provide him with any effective impression. After all, the five swords cut by Ling Feng to Nanmen Feng have been torn by him.


    However, Bai Ming didn''t wake up under the action of the sword, but the thunder didn''t have the habit of waiting. The light of the thunder has reached pure white. The previous purple and blue thunder and this white thunder are not comparable. The gap between the two is too big.


    Just when the white awn flashed by the thunder was about to sweep over the white awn, Ling Feng took the first step, the blade was horizontal, and the light moved slightly. He bypassed the most important thunder and split it towards the maple in the south gate. This time, the golden sword was not like the heart asking sword before. This sword could make qiongwu feel the threat of death. This was the strength of the master of ghost martial arts in ancient times, Even if there are only remnant souls, there is still no doubt about its majesty.


    The three swords hit Nanmen Feng accurately and acted as the shackle given to him by Bai Xuanyu and Lin Luo, which calmed down Nanmen Feng''s violent thunder. However, Nanmen Feng did not faint this time, but his body was full of power. Even the previous violent thunder was the same, although it could not be accurately controlled, But it''s OK to take a general orientation.


    As for the thunder that attacked Bai Ming, it was just a branch of the main thunder, but the seal Ling Feng gave Nanmen Feng was not perfect. The seal would crack soon, and its power would be vented again at that time.


    Duan MuQing and Lin langtian on one side are also absolutely exaggerated. Fortunately, Qing Yao first walked in front of them and stood up a barrier to block the wanton thunder. Otherwise, even the thunder of this branch would be suspended with their strength.


    Although Duan MuQing had seen the heaven and earth visions brought by Nanmen Maple before, this time the power of those white thunders was many times greater than before. This strength was comparable to qiongwu with ancient martial arts skills.


    After seeing that Nanmen Feng''s thunder is temporarily under control, Ling Feng turns to Qingyao and wants to confirm something with him first. However, Qingyao nods first when he turns around. He also knows that Ling Feng wants to determine Nanmen Feng''s identity. After all, those who have this terrible thunder don''t look like normal people.


    At this time, Bai Ming was also fully awake from the state brought by the sword, followed by Ling Feng''s final choice of the ownership of the legend of the sky.


    "You did it, boy."


    Outside the Yukong ruins, qianfengming finally couldn''t sit still. He took out the seven color jade he had previously obtained. He saw that a small groove appeared at the opening with huge relief, and the size of those grooves was just able to put the jade in his hand.


    "You go to the people who hold the jade here. I have something to discuss with them." Qian Fengming said to the bingluo graben around him.

 Chapter 626

    "Wow, it seems that we still have a chance." Qian Fengming looked at the open door in front of him and couldn''t help but say, but the cruel smile on the corner of his mouth made people feel cold.


    In the hall, although Ling Feng has identified people in the air, neither of them left in front of him, so it''s not clear who the flowers fell to, but these puzzles dissipated with Ling Feng''s raised hands.


    Ling Feng''s last raised hand, whether duanmuqing and Lin langtian, or Nanmen Feng and Bai Ming, is quite nervous, waiting for the attribution of ghost Wu. Ling Feng''s raised hand finally crosses Nanmen Feng and stops in front of Bai Ming.


    Bai Ming was also quite surprised to see that the final result was himself, because when he woke up, Nanmen Feng woke up first. According to common sense, the person he chose should not be Nanmen Feng. Moreover, he promised Nanmen Feng that the purpose of his trip was not Guiwu, but now when this great temptation is in front of him, Can you really refuse?


    "Elder, can I quit now? I''m willing to give the opportunity to Nanmen Feng." Bai Ming said with patience. Ghost martial noodles are really attractive, but he has made a promise and doesn''t want to break it.


    "If I could, I would really choose him, but he is not suitable for this ghost face, and the strength in his body is not suitable for using a sword. Although the ghost face does have strong compatibility, I don''t recognize him, and he can''t use the ghost face, okay?" Ling Feng said to Bai Ming, then turned his head to Nanmen maple.


    "I know you were called by people from the ghost Wu green forest to get the ghost Wu noodles, but if you want to become stronger by this, now taking the ghost Wu noodles is not your best way. Have you heard of the inheritance of ancient ink?" Ling Feng and Qing Yao became very excited after confirming their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and never heard of the inheritance of ancient ink.


    "If you want to be really strong, you should first obtain the ancient ink inheritance in taking the ghost martial arts face, so that your strength can compete with the real strong. And you should remember that the ghost martial arts face and the ancient ink inheritance are the beginning of the world." Ling Feng said. Here, he covered him with Nanmen Maple with his backhand and said something alone.


    "This old guy, even I''m hiding it. We also began to tell you that it''s time to inherit the green faced tusks." Qingyao looked at the barrier in front of him, shook his head silently, and then turned his head to Lin langtian.


    "Are the green faced tusks now? But haven''t they been handed over to me?" Lin langtian was quite stunned at Qingyao''s. How can he inherit without the green faced tusks?


    "How do you think I came out without green fangs? Take the small white box on your chest and inject air into it."


    Lin langtian groped for a long time before he remembered what the so-called white box in Qingyao''s mouth was, that is, the White Crystal hanging on his chest. Although Jiang Tong told him that he would try his best to inject gas into the white crystal when he entered a desperate situation, what would happen if he injected gas into it? Jiang Tong didn''t tell him.


    He wanted to inject gas with the white crystal on his chest several times before, but it was interrupted for various reasons. Now, when the answer was revealed, the gas injected by Lin langtian soon reached saturation. The white crystal suddenly became green, accompanied by the rupture of the crystal, and a ferocious ghost face - Green faced fangs appeared from inside!


    On the other side, Ling Feng waved and the ghost faces suspended on the golden throne also floated towards this side. Now it''s time for Bai Ming and Lin langtian to be crowned. The two ghost faces will find two new owners in the hall.


    "But I haven''t been recognized yet. I can''t use ghost martial face now." Lin langtian thought of what Jiang Tong and he had told him before. He kept it in mind until he was recognized to wear ghost martial face one day!


    "I have recognized you." Qingyao pointed to Lin langtian''s eyebrows, and the green faced tusks were floating in the air. No one wore them, but they seemed to say something to Qingyao, and Qingyao also responded. Then Qingyao turned into a touch of green light and integrated into the green faced tusks. The green faced tusks gradually fitted with Lin langtian''s face backward, and a dark green light rose into the sky. Lin langtian has now entered into peace The state of ghost martial face matching.


    Duanmuqing stood behind Lin langtian. Although he didn''t know what the ghost face said, he could see what Qingyao said clearly.


    As for Bai Ming''s side, it is more direct. There is no hiding place in the dialogue between the legend of the sky and Ling Feng.


    "Have you decided? Then your last soul will disappear."


    "Today, I have fulfilled my wish for many years. As for how to develop in the future, let him go, but you are here, so you don''t want to go out for a walk?"


    "Hahaha, let''s get together and go. Let me give you the last ride."


    "If you meet someone whose strength can reach the peak, remember to ask him to break you."


    After Ling Feng said these words, he also turned into a light and hid into the legend of the sky. As for the two guardians who have been kneeling in front of the throne, he also turned into streamer and hid into it. Bai Ming is now in the inheritance of ghost martial arts like Lin langtian.


    Nanmen Maple came out of the barrier laid by Ling Feng. The amount of information Ling Feng transmitted to him was too large for him to understand from there, but Nanmen Maple had a little bottom in his heart about what the inheritance of ancient ink was.


    However, after seeing that Bai Ming and Lin langtian were in this state, Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and wanted to get a reply from him.


    However, before Duan MuQing could speak, a circle suddenly appeared at the gate seat, connecting the two channels, and ran out of the channel. The ghost hunting meeting Gemini seen by Nanmen Feng at the third level, followed by Qian Fengming and his subordinate owl, followed by Lu Chun, Ding Yan and Qiao Yu.


    The positions of the two sides are generally divided into two rows, one for Gemini and one for the rest.


    However, after several people saw the ghost face on the faces of Bai Ming and Lin langtian, the goal may have changed at this moment.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the seven people opposite had not attacked themselves first, but first started civil strife. Although they were in a good mood, they still couldn''t relax. The scattered people posed a greater threat to Nanmen Feng. Moreover, no matter how the remaining six people in front fought for life and death, their ultimate goal was just the ghost face on the faces of Bai Ming and Lin langtian.


    In this case, no one goes back to accuse Qian Fengming. This kind of thing happens all the time in the barren city for the sake of interests. There is no absolute right or wrong.


    After exchanging their eyes, several people began a new round of battle. Qian Fengming and Xiao played Gemini and Lu Chun played Qiao Yu. As for the four Nanmen Feng, they were just a simple dark weapon in their eyes, which could not constitute any threat at all, and could be dealt with in the end.


    Moreover, Nanmen Feng has many concerns. He will not start easily to protect the three people behind him. As long as one of the two winners is to contain Nanmen Feng and the other is to interrupt the inheritance time, the game will be over.


    Qian Fengming and the owl did not spare any force when dealing with the Gemini ghost seeker. Qian Fengming directly used all the offensive Rune blades he could use. From swords with special effects to weapons that can use martial arts, they kept Gemini busy dodging and parrying, and there was no spare force to fight back.


    In contrast, the confrontation between Lu Chun and Qiao Yu was particularly water. Although they exchanged one move with another, they didn''t try their best. When they fought, they leaned towards the battlefield of qianfengming and Gemini. It seemed that they were absolutely uneasy and kind-hearted.


    How could Qian Fengming get caught in such a small trick? After a fight with Gemini, he and the owl quickly opened a safe distance. The situation has been clear. The three parties look at each other. Now no one dares to take the first shot.


    "Why don''t we kill the man in front of us first and fight for life and death after we get rid of future troubles." Gemini said in unison. Now they are the weakest in this situation.


    The two of them were able to come in because they captured a jade in the hands of Lu Chun and Qian Fengming respectively, so they have been hostile until now. If they can let several people transfer objects now, they will have a greater opportunity.


    "Kill him first. If anyone moves to those two ghost faces, he will be pursued and killed by the other two sides." Qian Fengming also agreed. As for the rule he set, he won''t abide by it.


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    Lu Chun and Qiao Yu spoke at the same time and agreed to this rule, but it''s hard to say whether they will abide by it or not.


    "No problem, kill him first." Gemini also promised, but they all tacitly avoided the last rule. There was definitely a wave of intrigue in the battle with Nanmen Feng.


    When Nanmen Feng was fighting among several people, he circled around Lin langtian and Bai Ming for a few times. He thought they would lose both sides and make the final ending by themselves, but now it seems that this situation is impossible.


    After finally explaining to Duan MuQing, Nanmen Feng faced the six people straight ahead without fear in his eyes. In his hand was Bai Ming''s sabre, a runic blade with strong looks and strength. Although Ling Feng had told him that although he had a certain understanding of swords, he was not suitable for using swords, However, at this time, I don''t have time to try what weapons I use. What I have to do now is to stop all the people in front of me and wait for the success of the inheritance of ghost martial arts.


    Although the people on the opposite side were wary of each other and didn''t rush to fight Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng didn''t worry about it. He poured his own violent thunder attribute gas into the long sword. The long sword was like a white sun in an instant. The light emitted made the opposite side feel blinding, ghosting, astigmatism in just a few seconds Visual effects of various ophthalmic diseases such as myopia.


    When they got back to their senses, Nanmen Maple had disappeared in place. They only saw a few more white thunder paths around them, and the thunder continued to increase. If Nanmen Maple went to several people for a few seconds, it was really possible to kill one or two people, but at that time, If they decide to disperse and start dealing with the three people behind them, they will be a little passive.

 Chapter 627

    Now what Nanmen Feng did was to circle the urn first and then catch the turtle. After the last white thunder path was arranged, Nanmen Feng stirred the white light again and rushed to the Gemini ghost seeker first. At the same time, it was still difficult for him to deal with six people, so let''s invite two people out first.


    Martial arts - Sword and silver thread


    Nanmen Feng''s sword and silver thread are very different from those before. Both the intensity of thunder and the number of silver threads have been greatly improved. The white thunder plus the silver thread attached to the 9981 chop has locked the action route of Qian Fengming and Lu Chun. As for the twin ghost seekers who want to resist, Nanmen Feng has appeared behind them, The thunder long sword is drawn horizontally, and a blade is cut out. The power is amazing.


    With the blade reaching behind the Gemini, 81 silver lines began to slide in the direction of the original chopping, of which only 49 silver lines were used to block Lu Chun and Qian Fengming. The rest of the silver lines cooperated with the blade cut by Nanmen maple to encircle and suppress the Gemini.


    However, Gemini had lived in such a desolate city for so many years, and this emergency was not unprecedented. One of them ruthlessly took out four beads engraved with runes and scattered them around them. A barrier appeared in an instant to cover them, and the silver thread and sword awn also came one after another.


    Nanmen Feng''s means shocked everyone. Before, he was just a rookie who had just entered the dark martial arts, but now his strength has entered the realm of dome martial arts. How could he achieve this in such a short time, what opportunities did he get and grow in such a short time.


    Qianfengming looks at Nanmen coldly, and maple is jealous.


    As for Qiao Yu, he didn''t show his strength either in front of the sword chain bridge or in front of the sword soul castle. He always looks harmless to humans and animals. However, such people may be more insidious than the old Jianghu like Lu Chun, and he also has to guard against them.


    The two sides fell into a short stalemate, but this time it was Nanmen Feng''s hand that moved first, and the long sword on his hand was thrown down daily, which has become a symbolic action of his attack. At the moment he bent over, thunder flashed on his body, and the next second the whole person turned into a white lightning and went straight to Qianfeng Ming in the front.


    The thunder crackled in the hall. The thunder that surrounded them here before the South Gate Maple also didn''t stop. It slowly swam along with the marks drawn by the South Gate maple to prevent someone from leaving the area quietly. Because the thunder had been everywhere, even the air became dry, and the whole hall was several degrees darker than before, White thunder is the brightest light source in the world.


    Qian Fengming showed no fear in the face of the oncoming thunder. The air of the rune style on his hand appeared. At the same time, one of the rings on his hand burst into light and turned into a pair of Golden Gloves on his hand. With the blessing of the gloves, the air of the rune became very restless. His hands responded in an orderly manner in front of the thunder. The gold on the gloves was gradually fading away at the same time, Revealing its original color, deep and mysterious black.


    Ancient martial arts skill: talisman aura -- engraved talisman introduction


    Qian Fengming''s white Rune began to disappear, and the whole aura became transparent and normal again. At this time, the thunder turned into Nanmen Maple came as promised. Nanmen maple in the thunder strode across, holding a sword in both hands, and then Yang was ready to jump and chop at Qian Fengming.


    Qian Fengming also did not hesitate. The bracelet in his hand turned into a long sword. There was a rune blade. Qian Fengming''s long sword was opposite to Nanmen Feng''s long sword. Naturally, the aggression of white thunder would not stay here. With Nanmen Feng''s long sword, it spread along Qian Fengming''s long sword, but the white thunder did not play an unexpected effect, and under the mutual attack of both sides, South Gate Maple also has part of the thunder overflowing from both sides.


    "Do you think I didn''t fight with the ancient martial arts of Lei attribute? When the four cities evaluated the war, they said that the thunder they met was much stronger than you." Qian Fengming looked ferociously at Nanmen maple. Although his mouth didn''t relax, his body was indeed trembling slightly. Nanmen Maple had surpassed him in both strength and Qi.


    The two sides fought with great momentum, and this attack cut out the power of tiger roaring and dragon. The three people who had not participated in the war felt the threat of death to this attack. If they were themselves, what should they do next?


    "Oh? Do you really think my thunder has only this power?" Nanmen Feng''s words were joking. He not only maintained the thunder circle surrounded by several people, but also used a lot of spiritual power when using the sword to mess the silver thread, and the thunder used in this chop only used his existing four layers, and the remaining six layers will soon be known.


    Martial arts - Lei puppet


    Martial arts - Section II light chopping


    Qianfengming gradually felt the feeling of crispness in his hands, and the aura absorbed by the engraved Rune guide also reached the peak. His pure and flawless Qi began to emerge upward again, but this time the rune was white with the power of thunder.


    Just when Qian Fengming wanted to stop, a chill came from behind. The thunder overflowing from the fight between Nanmen Feng and Qian Fengming had completely gathered behind Qian Fengming and formed a human shape. Holding a big sword made of thunder in his hand, he cut down towards Qian Fengming.


    As for Qian Fengming''s front, it''s not over yet. Qian Fengming obviously felt that his long sword suddenly loosened. Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped and completely gave up his attack on Qian Fengming. After Nanmen Feng dodged away, a thunder sword blade behind him cut towards Qian Fengming like a poisonous snake in the shadow, Because the long sword twisted a tricky angle when the South Gate Maple jumped to cut, the blade angle brought by the two light cuts was also tricky.


    Seeing the Lei puppet behind Qian Fengming, the owl immediately reacted and was ready to go forward to resist Qian Fengming. However, Nanmen Feng kicked him in the abdomen. The thunder attached to that kick definitely made him unable to stand up in a short time. After kicking away the owl, Nanmen Feng was very busy to welcome Lu Chun''s giant sword, But this time, Nanmen Feng suffered a big loss.


    The combination of Lu Chun''s power and the giant sword, even if the Nanmen Maple was extremely domineering, the white thunder and the rune blade could not be hard connected, and the sword blade in his hand was bounced off and inserted on the ground.


    "I really shouldn''t have saved your life before." Lu Chun''s hand was also hurt and fought with Nanmen Feng. However, he deeply felt the terrible growth of the young man in front of him. He did get a lot of opportunities in the ruins, but the biggest opportunity didn''t lie in him. Even if he could get ancient martial arts, he wouldn''t make much achievements in a short time, The only explanation is the amazing potential of Nanmen maple.


    While Lu Chun was talking, qianfengming was also attacked by the two attacks left by Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng also picked up the long sword from one side, but Qiao Yu didn''t know when it disappeared in sight. When Nanmen Feng confronted Lu Chun, Qiao Yu had touched behind Nanmen Feng. He also took out his hidden weapon - double-edged ring.


    One of them had turned behind the South Gate maple in the dark. When he was about to hit the South Gate maple, Qiao Yu also threw out the other blade ring, but this time the goal was not the South Gate maple, but the thunder circle under the South Gate maple.


    The sound of thunder was deafening in the hall.


    The broken ring on qianfengming''s hand is the same as the four beads recognized by Gemini before. However, the quality of the bead embedded on qianfengming''s ring is better than that of Gemini, but the effect of using the four together is the same.


    "Cut, it''s also a rune blade." Nanmen Feng sighed after seeing that his final kill was blocked by the rune blade. Bainuo city is worthy of being a city of weapons. Rune blade is so common that it''s annoying.


    After two unsuccessful attacks, the double-edged ring turned back to Qiao Yu''s hand. Obviously, it was also a rune blade. The owl on one side also felt it from the ground. He was wearing soft armor and belonged to the rune blade, which well resolved Nanmen Maple''s whip legs and most of the thunder above. Otherwise, according to Nanmen Maple''s thought, he would definitely lie down and end the battle.


    After the four people personally tested the strength of Nanmen maple, they didn''t dare to be arrogant any more and began to prepare to work together against him. The four people surrounded and pushed towards Nanmen Maple bit by bit, and everyone was ready to attack. For Nanmen maple, people in four directions could start, so in this passive situation, it''s better to start first.


    Nanmen Maple also said to do it, and turned back directly. The target was the weakest owl among the four. Nanmen maple, who had been in the black market before, was hung up by Owl and Qilong, but up to now, the positions of the two sides have been exchanged in a few days.


    The motive of Nanmen Feng was also guessed by the four people. If one person solved it first, there would be a gap in the encirclement circle, and the owl with the weakest strength was naturally the best choice. Lu Chun swung the huge sword in his hand, and the golden light bloomed. On the other side, Qian Fengming didn''t know what he was doing. Qiao Yu threw two double-edged rings directly, But there is some purple air on it.


    Martial arts - Sunset


    Ancient martial arts talisman aura - Tianlei Talisman


    Martial arts - unparalleled moon


    The three people are all martial arts skills, and there is no room for them. Moreover, they know that the longer they delay here, there are two people who are inheriting the ghost martial arts face. If the inheritance of the two ghost martial arts faces is completed, the two ghost martial arts and a dome martial arts will not have to play even if they shout all the people from jiubindu.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng felt the three colds coming from behind, but he still didn''t look back and cut straight towards the owl. Nanmen Feng''s eyes are burning with fighting spirit. Originally, this high fighting spirit will only appear every time he breaks through the use of thunder, but after Ling Feng helped him remove all the shackles in his body, All the things that had suppressed the war in his heart disappeared.


    He was excited by every step of deployment in the battle, and his battle was not a battle without brains. He liked to make a choice in the battle. If the choice was right, it would make him more excited.

 Chapter 628

    Now nanmenfeng''s action is also his choice. His intuition tells him that if he wants to win, he must kill the owl first. After all, the other people can fight with him. Once they get stuck and are stuck by the people behind, it''s really difficult to predict the outcome.


    In the face of Nanmen Maple without any deceleration, a trace of fear rose in the owl''s heart. He had seen the power and means of Nanmen maple. This competition between life and death is easy to make people fear, and the owl sprouted a retreat under the momentum of Nanmen maple, which also enabled him to use his real martial arts.


    Hidden shadow of ancient martial arts - Shadow falling


    He Chu''s body suddenly melted into his own shadow like a light snow like the scorching sun. Although he was trampled by the speeding Nanmen maple, it didn''t hurt him at all. The Nanmen Maple also turned back immediately after crossing the dark shadow under his feet. The blade danced in the air and drew seven or eight swords, six of which were used to defuse the attack of Qianfeng Ming, The other two are accurate and cut in the shadow of the owl.


    But the two thunder blades only smashed the floor. As for the dark shadow, there was no damage. Seeing this situation, Qian Fengming said to he Chu secretly.


    "He Chu, you go outside to get the ghost martial face. We''ll control him."


    Although this is a good way, it can only be used by people who can trust each other. For example, the four people temporarily set up a team for the sake of interests. If they know that he Chu is going to get the ghost face, I''m afraid they will immediately change their goals to stop him. However, because Qian Fengming is not stupid enough, he whispers secretly and no one finds out.


    Because of the owl''s evasion, Nanmen Feng escaped from the encirclement of the four people. Neither the blade nor the people in his hand stopped. He threw his sword again and rushed towards the three people. This time, Nanmen Feng set it on Qian Fengming. His strange and strange Rune gas, ancient martial arts and endless Rune soldiers'' blades all over his hand, Is the most troublesome of the few present.


    Qian Fengming saw that Nanmen Feng, who came straight to him, was also embarrassed. In his opinion, Nanmen Feng''s move was like a chasing dog, which was annoying.


    In addition to their business and a steady stream of martial artists, the Qianfeng family is the only family in Bainuo city with two ancient martial arts skills. What''s more terrifying is that they can also cultivate both ancient martial arts skills, Their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people with ancient martial arts skills.


    Qian Fengming has not been clumsy until now. There is a layer of black gas on the rune gas, which is as deep and mysterious as the glove on Qian Fengming''s hand. Under the cover of black gas, even the long sword transformed by the rune soldier''s blade has become a dark color. It intersects with the sword blade of Nanmen maple, and even shares the autumn!


    This kind of fight exists between lightning and flint. Nanmen maple is surprised and opens a distance with it. On the other side, he Chu has reflected the thunder circle laid by Nanmen Maple through shadow, and is about to touch the vicinity of duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing has been paying attention to the war situation inside, without paying any attention to the existence of he Chu.


    "Since I dare to use the ink dragon cloud, you can''t escape from my hand, but you are the first Gongwu who died in my hand. Report your name and I''ll set up a monument for you at that time." Qian Fengming''s tone hides his arrogance. He really has two ancient martial arts at this age and can really stand out among his peers.


    However, his move also made Lu Chun and Qiao Yu more alert to him. They were not Qianfeng''s family originally, and the ancient martial arts used by Qianfeng Ming were also the secrets of Qianfeng''s family. They were definitely listed as a must kill object. After Nanmen Feng died, they would die. Now they can only hope that Nanmen Feng can fight with him and lose both.


    "You have the courage to speak wildly, but before you die, remember that the person who killed you is called Nanmen Feng." Nanmen Feng''s voice fell, turned and threw the long sword. The body''s thunder gas gushed along the sword tip, and the rage of the thunder was like a born dragon biting at Qianfeng Ming.


    Although Qian Fengming used the ink dragon cloud, he was a dark warrior and had not yet touched the realm of qiongwu. Facing this blow, he dared not underestimate it. The long sword in his hand was turned into a bracelet again, and the ring in one hand lit up and changed into a round shield. After being covered by the ink dragon gas, the round shield also became extremely dark, Steadily took down the lightning stroke of nanmenfeng.


    "Nanmen maple, although you have the opportunity and the ability, you are still too young after all. How can I delay the time? You can''t see it." Qian Fengming''s mouth aroused a sinister smile.


    He really knows two ancient martial arts and has great attainments, but dark martial arts is dark martial arts after all. Even before the peak of dark martial arts with ancient martial arts has not broken through, you still have to walk with your head down when you meet qiongwu and pray that the other party will not kill you. Qianfengming is the same, The reason why he was able to attack Nanmen Feng next was all due to his rune weapon and the extremely domineering ink dragon Qi. There was no doubt that he would die if he faced the lightning stroke of Nanmen Feng.


    After hearing Qian Fengming''s words, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of something, and immediately looked at duanmuqing. Sure enough, Qian Fengming''s guarantee did appear there. With the influence, he Chu''s blade had been put on duanmuqing''s neck, and the sharp blade had cut a hole in duanmuqing''s snow-white neck.


    When Nanmen Feng saw this situation and just wanted to start, he was suddenly shouted by Qian Fengming opposite.


    "Don''t move. Just move. I promise your little lover will die immediately."


    Nanmen Feng''s body, which had been poured out, twisted back alive, glared at Qianfeng Ming and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just like talking to smart people. It''s much better than those reckless men. First put your sword on the ground and kick it." Qian Fengming couldn''t help clapping his hands when he saw Nanmen Feng''s cooperation.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t but do it. He raised Bai Ming''s long sword on his hands to the ground and carried it in the direction of qianfengming. The light of thunder was still shining on the long sword.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s compliance, qianfengming also took a few steps forward and picked up the long sword.


    "It''s also a rune soldier blade. Unfortunately, it''s ice attribute. You forced the Qi of thunder attribute into it. It''s completely damaged. Don''t move. Don''t withdraw your thunder circle. Now stretch out your hands and seal yourself in the Three Acupoints of Tianfu, Quze and Laogong." Qian Fengming didn''t leave Nanmen Maple when he went to pick up the sword, and took his every move into his eyes, Finally, he made such a request.


    Of course, nanmenfeng also knows these acupoints. Tianfu, Quze and Laogong are the main positions for arm upflow ventilation. If sealed, not only his hands will be weak, but also the thunder gas will not flow, which will directly scrap his sword and thunder methods at the same time.


    "Brother Feng of Nanmen doesn''t start yet." Qian Fengming winked at he Chu as he spoke. The blade on he Chu''s hand fell into duanmuqing''s neck, but duanmuqing''s mouth color was sealed by he Chu''s and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Stop, I''ll seal." Nanmen Feng saw that he Chu was merciless, and Duan MuQing''s painful expression. He was also ruthless. His left hand was lucky to point three times on his right arm. Similarly, his right hand showed thunder light on the corresponding acupoints on his arms. Nanmen Feng didn''t deceive him. He actually hit three acupoints.


    However, this did not reassure qianfengming. The acupoints he sealed might still be deceitful. He took out a pair of three finger wide folding arms with a flash of Bracelet in his hand, and threw them at Nanmen Feng after adjusting the position of the three needles above.


    "You put this on your hand and seal your three acupoints." Qian Fengming smiled.


    Fengtong in the south gate asked him to do so. If he didn''t do what Qian Fengming said, duanmuqing would probably die in their hands. The end of the folded arm contracted, and there were many silver needles hidden in the dark space above. This folded arm was originally used to find acupoints in the medical school, but now there is qianfengming''s ink dragon Qi on it. If it was inserted into the acupoint, it also has the effect of sealing.


    The black dragon Qi soon occupied the position of the Three Acupoints of Nanmen maple and sealed them directly. Even if the Three Acupoints of Nanmen maple are Gongwu, they are just a waste of people.


    Nanmen Feng also knows that Qian Fengming is definitely not so easy to talk, but he still can''t bear to give up the lives of the three people outside. Maybe he made another wrong decision, but he didn''t have a choice.


    "Very good, very good, I''ll take you on the road now." after seeing the location of the three Maple holes in the south gate, there was a dark dragon in qianfengming''s eyes. A dark hand blade appeared on his hand and jumped towards the South Gate maple, with fierce light in his eyes.


    "If duanmuqing has something to do, you won''t survive." Nanmen Feng''s voice is low. Although they saved Qilong, he is an enemy or a friend now. This boundary is a little vague and unclear. After all, the temptation of ghost martial face is not comparable to one or two maso coins. There have been too many people dying for money.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank slightly. Looking at Qian Fengming, who was still on the offensive, he was unwilling to reserve any more. The power of thunder floated again. This time, even the seals cut by Ling Feng were completely dispersed by these violent thunder. The power of thunder like a waterfall gathered on Nanmen Feng again, The three acupoint sealing skill is completely useless for Nanmen maple.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng probably guessed that these three acupoint sealing skills were useless to him. When he was considered to have Jue Wu physique, Nanmen Feng visited Mingdu doctors to see if his Jue Wu physique could be saved. At that time, those doctors gave countless needles to him, but they were as if they had not found acupoints, and all of them were invalid, Let him despair.


    However, up to now, after Nanmen Feng knew that the three acupoint sealing skill was invalid for him, he did the same in the face of Qian Fengming, waiting for Qian Fengming to attack, hold him, and exchange duanmuqing with he Chu. However, this method is actually the next strategy. Even if he rescued duanmuqing, there are two dead wood who are stunned in situ and can''t contribute. Finally, they will fall into a passive situation.

 Chapter 629

    However, the appearance of Qilong has well maintained this balance, so that Nanmen Feng has no scruples in the thunder circle. Although he is very angry, Nanmen Feng will not untie the thunder circle to deal with him now. Qianfengming is the primary goal now.


    There was no sword in his hand. With his hands covered with thunder, facing Qianfeng, mingnanmen Maple rushed up directly, waved his fist, mixed with the sound of breaking the air, surrounded by thunder, like a God''s residence, waving thunder to kill demons and demons.


    This movement resonated with the thunder circle and responded to the thunder on the Nanmen Maple fist. The next second, some thunder in the thunder circle also converged towards the Nanmen Maple fist. Lei Weihao was frightening.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Chun and Qiao Yu have long found a pillar to hide. Even if their strength is combined, they are also the opponents of the two demons outside. The reason why they can''t leave is because of the damn thunder circle. Otherwise, there is still a chance to steal the ghost face while the two people are fighting, but Nanmen Maple won''t give them this opportunity, Qianfengming won''t give it either.


    Qian Fengming saw that the South Gate Maple after the three holes were sealed could still make such a terrible attack. Naturally, he dared not hold it up. The dark hand blade turned into a bracelet, and the round shield appeared again. The original golden round shield became extremely dark in an instant, and the spirit of ink Dragon appeared on it.


    Nanmen Feng''s heavy fist followed. Facing qianfengming like a turtle shell, Nanmen Feng had to hit the round shield. The contact between the two sides set off a circle of air waves, and qiongwu had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The thunder dispersed and the round shield was undamaged. Just when Nanmen Feng was surprised at the strength of the rune weapon, Qian Fengming had no time to breathe. A long sword appeared in his hand and began to fight against Nanmen Feng. However, Nanmen Feng was not proficient in boxing and his body was not very strong. He was beaten back and forth by Qian Fengming''s swords, and even if there was thunder in his hand, There are wounds. This Rune blade is also not simple.


    After four or five times of fighting with Qian Fengming, Nanmen Feng was also very smart. He first opened the distance with him. Without weapons, this kind of hard fight can only be his own loss. He had seen the tyrant collapse used by Qilong before, which made Nanmen Feng have some ideas in his heart. He stood in place with a bow, surrounded by white thunder and made a punching posture, which brought a great sense of oppression to Qian Fengming.


    He was also very confused. It was clear that the South Gate Maple could not operate normally. The Qi turned to the sky. The thunder sword was scrapped at the same time. It was easy to kill him. But now the South Gate Maple not only did not show a decline, but Lei Wei seemed to have made some progress compared with before, which made him very unhappy.


    However, even if your meridians and acupoints are different from ordinary people, the needle is not only thrown to you to seal your three acupoints, but soon the second effect will play a role. Qianfeng Ming''s sinister smile reappears at the corners of his mouth.


    After the South Gate Maple posture on one side was put in place, he punched hard and hit forward if he had the potential of Long Wei.


    Martial arts - Lei longpo


    A Thunder Dragon swam out of the fist style of Nanmen maple. This move was made by Nanmen Maple imitating Qilong''s Tyrannosaurus collapse. This feeling is similar to that of deriving Thunder Dragon with a sword, but the difficulty is really above it.


    But the change happened at this time. When the Thunder Dragon was flying in the air, it suddenly began to twist and then dissipated directly in the air. The hands of nanmenfeng, the controller of the Thunder Dragon, were drooping and his arms were black.


    The previous folded arm is poisonous!


    Qian Fengming also felt the disappearance of Feng Leiwei in the south gate. It seems that the second effect he tossed on the folded arm has worked. This poison, whether human or beast, even qiongwu Jinjing has to kneel under the action of this poison.


    Qian Fengming put away his round shield and strode to the south gate. Feng was ready to fully understand the future trouble, but a strong fist came behind him, forcing him to turn back and deal with it.


    It''s Qi long. He has defeated he Chu. Seeing that Nanmen Maple was poisoned and lost, the thunder circle disappeared. Qian Fengming was ready to kill him. He rushed over nonstop to save his life.


    However, Qi long was just a dark martial art. In Qian Fengming''s eyes, he didn''t see enough. After turning around, his ring flashed, grabbed a dark long gun, and directly passed through Qi Long''s body. Then he threw him on the column in the hall, seriously injured.


    "What a waste. Do you want to grab it with me?" Qian Fengming glanced at he Chu, who was hit to the ground, and turned to look at Lu Chun and Qiao Yu. These two cunning foxes are the objects to be careful against, otherwise they may be in the gutter.


    They looked at each other, and the answer in their hearts was hesitating.


    If you hit, Nanmen Maple will die!


    Just when Nanmen Feng was ready to die, a long sword with golden light flashed in front of him and blocked qianfengming''s hand blade for a moment. Moreover, the golden light outside was fragmented, and a top weapon could not take a move under the golden long sword.


    Qian Fengming was also greatly shocked. A trace of uneasy feeling surged up from the bottom of his heart. Only the weapon brought by the weapon surface in the ghost weapon surface can break his hand blade! There is only one weapon face and ghost face here! Eighteen kings will face Ghosts - Legend of the sky!


    Moreover, the face holders of the ghost face and they are the opposite existence, that is to say, one of the two people who inherit the ghost face has been inherited! Run! Get out of here now! Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood! Qianfengming just thought of missing and was ready to walk to the space door opened by Qiyu.


    "Little thing, have you decided that you can escape from my hand?" Bai Ming stood here proudly. The legend of the sky on his face perfectly matched his face, as if it were a golden God''s residence announcing the death of mortals. This is definitely not Bai Ming. It should be the face spirit of the legend of the ghost face sky. I''m talking here.


    Qian Fengming can''t feel the sound coming from there or the anger of Bai Ming behind him, but his intuition tells him that if he doesn''t go now, he will never have a chance to go away, ghost Wumian! Ghost Wu! It''s easy to kill yourself. Even if you kill yourself, no one in the family will dare to argue with ghost Wu. However, if he can return to jiubindu and dare to kill himself, he will fight against the Xia royal family. At that time, ghost Wu will jump out and stop him.


    What we need to do now is to try our best to walk. Qian Fengming hurriedly took the acceleration talisman stored in his bracelet and wanted to run away. This boastful action even made Lu Chun and Qiao Yu jump. They were close to the space door and should be able to walk away.


    "Mingming can''t escape. Why are you struggling?" Bai Ming said coldly, which made Nanmen Maple shiver. Now Bai Ming is very strange to him, like a demon God overlooking the people struggling in the world of mortals.


    But there is no demon God in this world. There are only humans and monsters. Maybe they were the demon God of this world in ancient times!


    The body of the golden long sword trembled slightly, and the sound of the sword rang through the hall. The golden long sword was like a thread of gold. It chased the three people who wanted to escape, passed through their hearts one by one, and finally returned to Bai Ming''s hands.


    The bodies of the three men were directly blown into powder, and there was no residue left on them. They died under Bai Ming''s sword. When the golden sword flew back, they inadvertently lifted he Chu and hanged him into debris.


    After Bai Ming received the sword, Lin langtian on one side also burst into a dark green light. The ghost face was also integrated with Lin langtian''s cheek. The corner of his mouth opened to the root of his ear. The green faced and tusky face was really scary.


    "Oh, haven''t seen you for a long time. According to the legend of the sky, you should be the one who controls this body now?" Lin langtian said carelessly with a green face and fangs. Obviously, Lin langtian is not the real Lin langtian.


    "You piece of trash, you are thrown into the ancient ink temple as a repressive thing. It gives you a long face." the legend of the sky has no good face for the green faced tusks, so he directly hates them.


    "Oh, how good are your utensils? How many have been unearthed in recent years? The 18 kings who had some fame before have not come out completely, and your strength seems to have been hung and beaten by several other utensils. The green faced tusk shook off some bad things about him when he saw the legend of the sky.


    "At that time, the master in charge of this ghost face was too weak, and I was not the weakest. The dragon soldier halberd was the guy who always gave us the bottom." the legend of the sky began to refute immediately after hearing what green faced fangs said.


    "Oh, you didn''t need your approval when the ghost face chose people. You just don''t want to admit that the people selected by those ghost guys have more potential than the people you chose. The guys on the weapon face are a group of hypocrites without our sincerity." the green faced tusks waved their hands to the legend of the sky and mercilessly mocked him.


    "The beast face is a group of simple minded things. How can there be such things as you in the ghost face!" the legend of the sky controls Bai Ming to look distressed.


    "Hypocrite, why do you want to fight?" the green faced fangs shouted to him. Lin Lang''s clothes burst in the sky, revealing his strong and exaggerated muscles, and white hair began to grow in many parts of his body, just like a human beast, with the power of shaking the sky and the earth.


    "We just use the soul of our successor to move by ourselves. Then we fight? How many moves can we do? It''s a pig''s brain, fool!" the sky legend said. After saying that, we raised our hands to take back the sword, and a sword awn appeared in the trace of the long sword, which cut into the ghost seeker Gemini who had been knocked out by the thunder of Nanmen maple.


    "Hypocrite." the words of the green faced fangs and the "fool" in the legend of the sky were exported at the same time. Of course, he also threw his back hand, and several dark green Qi passed back, like three sharp swords, shooting at the Gemini of the Ghost Hunting Club.


    The reason why they started is that the Gemini of the Ghost Hunting Club pretended to be dead in place before. However, after Bai Ming and Lin langtian successively completed the inheritance of ghost martial arts, the idea of running away has occupied their mind. They are smarter than qianfengming. They didn''t run at the beginning, but left when the green faced tusks and the legend of the sky were having a good quarrel, but all this happened in two days Respect ghost Wu''s eyes are just small cleverness.

 Chapter 630

    The blade cut the Gemini directly, and the three sharp spikes like dark green blades pushed the four bodies in place, and then the dark green light burst out. The four bodies disappeared completely, and the three dark green blades were one circle larger than before.


    The first of the two to return to consciousness was Bai Ming, who had ancient martial arts skills as his foundation. He stared at the ghost martial arts face on his hand, which seemed quite untrue. In the process of inheriting the legend of the sky, he saw all kinds of martial arts about swords from ancient to modern times. Each move of Swords is the essence of the essence, and he can dominate one side by picking out any one, Some advanced martial arts can even fight beyond their ranks.


    Dark martial arts, over the sky martial arts!


    This inheritance not only made him have a deeper understanding of the sword, but also his strength went beyond the dark martial arts to the dome martial arts. Now Bai Ming has a ticket to the supremacy. The strength of the dome martial arts and the ghost martial arts envied by the world!


    The legend of the sky seems to feel Bai Ming''s soberness and shine golden light again. This time, he taught Bai Ming the method of using ghost martial arts. Bai Ming took it in his hand after briefly absorbing this knowledge. At this time, he began to look around.


    Four of the twelve sword pillars in the main hall were broken, and the thunder force on them had not dissipated in time. The enemy''s figure had disappeared. The rest was Nanmen Maple kneeling on the ground. Lin langtian knelt on the ground with green faced fangs in his hands. His clothes were broken, duanmuqing was ok, and the wound on his neck had scabbed, The attack tyrant dragon avalanche given to her by Qi long was just superficial and had no power, but she did fall into a coma.


    Bai Ming walks towards duanmuqing and wakes her up. Although duanmuqing is as holy as a lotus in his sleep, there is no place left in his heart. He is full of one person''s figure, which makes him want to go out to see her and tell her that he is safe and sound.


    Duan MuQing fainted and woke up very easily. After Qi dredging, Duan MuQing came down from the coma. When he opened his eyes and saw people, he was startled and raised his hand to use the martial arts in the bracelet. However, he was a little relieved after seeing that it was Bai Ming, and then asked anxiously.


    "Where''s Nanmen Feng? Is he all right?" Duan MuQing clearly remembered that before he was hit by Qilong, the three holes of Nanmen Feng were covered and qianfengming was definitely in danger.


    "Is there anything you need to see?" Bai Ming pointed to Nanmen Feng, who was kneeling on one side. Now Nanmen Feng has only one eye up and down and can rotate. He has been staring at duanmuqing''s side to confirm his safety.


    Duanmuqing reluctantly stood up from the ground and ran to Nanmen maple. Although she passed Lin langtian on the way, duanmuqing didn''t care at all. She took out a slender silver needle from her waist and inserted it into the three holes of Nanmen maple.


    "How? Can you practice Kung Fu? Hmm? You talk!" Duan MuQing shouted anxiously, but Nanmen Feng still didn''t look at Duan MuQing. Now he can''t even blink and is paralyzed.


    Duan MuQing also saw the clue, pulled out the silver needle and pushed Nanmen Maple with his hand. He found that his body was stiff and couldn''t move. Then he stained the silver needle with some potions and re inserted it into the three holes of Nanmen maple. The silver needle seemed to lead out some dark things from the body of Nanmen maple, Before half of the exposed silver needle, duanmuqing pulled it out and put the silver needle into some white powder.


    After a whole transformation of the powder, duanmuqing also saw what had happened to Nanmen maple.


    "You can unlock the black gas that locks your Qi flow. The thing that traps you is this super strong anesthetic. It''s amazing." Duan MuQing was speechless when he prepared the antidote for nanmenfeng. Unfortunately, she happened to know this anesthetic. Although the methods of different anesthetics are similar, it would be much easier to configure the antidote if she knew the prescription, This anesthetic was written by her master, one of the test questions of her year.


    Lin langtian, on the other side, also recovered. Looking at his almost naked body, he couldn''t help it for a moment. Fortunately, Bai Ming threw him a set of gold ray armor from in front of him. Although it was only soft woven armor, it was enough to avoid the body.


    Bai Ming removed this suit from the stone carving behind the throne. He also took down a sword on the stone carving. The style of the sword inlaid in Phnom Penh is a sword modeled on the legend of the sky. It is very powerful. This suit of armor and sword should be the armor used by Lingfeng City Lord before he went out to fight.


    The people who came in before were only focused on the ghost face, but they forgot to explore the hall. However, it seems that the hall has nothing useful except the armor and sword. Of course, the throne is also a good thing, but it is connected with the hall and can''t be taken away.


    After a moment, Lin langtian hid behind the pillar and changed his armor, and Nanmen Feng was also supported by Duan MuQing. Although Duan MuQing''s antidote helped, the aftereffect of this anesthetic from the fifth witch could not be underestimated. When walking, the whole person leaned on Duan MuQing, which was despised by her, heavy and smelly.


    "What about ye, qianfengming and those who want to rob the ghost face?" Lin langtian said. After he changed into armor, he was very brave, hollow and full of spirit.


    "You two killed them all." Nanmen Feng''s voice was a little weak. Duan MuQing seemed to notice something after he finished talking. He just let go and didn''t help Nanmen Feng and let him fall to the ground.


    "I''m tired to death for you to carry it." duanmuqing let go with a free and easy temperament.


    Lin langtian and Bai Ming were surprised by this operation. Although both of them had reached Gongwu, they were sweating on their backs when they saw this situation in front of them. It must be painful to fall like this!


    "What does it mean to be killed by us?" Lin langtian asked after helping Nanmen Feng up.


    "Just..." before Nanmen Feng could speak, a small movement came from behind them, which made several people look sideways.


    "It''s broken. Qilong is still inside. It''s important to save people." Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of what''s inside and said.


    "OK." after Lin langtian promised, he walked directly towards the ruins, and Nanmen Maple should fall on the ground again because no one helped him.


    Duan MuQing gently covered her mouth. It must hurt to hit it like this!


    "Want to help Luo Chen revenge." the same concise answer.


    "Revenge?"


    "But I didn''t expect that bingluo graben knew my identity and had always been on guard against me. It was abandoned in the second level of the ruins."


    After this simple conversation, they both fell into a silence. A moment later, Nanmen Feng took the lead in interrupting the silence.


    "Where can I find him?"


    "I only know that he is in the desolate city Qingxiao, but I don''t know where he is. Qingxiao is very big. He should go deep to avoid the pursuit of bingluo family¡°


    "Let''s go out from here and talk to a safe place," Bai Ming suggested.


    "Indeed, we still have two people outside who haven''t met. We can''t keep them waiting." Lin langtian also hit the point.


    ¡±But how should we get out? Qianfengming they came in through the authority given to them by the seven color jade, but now that all the people who came in were destroyed, only the residue was left, and the seven color jade became ash.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Nanmen Feng said, giving everyone a reassurance. Before, Ling Feng told him most of the secrets about the underground palace when he communicated with him privately. Naturally, there are ways to go out.


    "You follow me." Nanmen Feng added, limping to lead the way. He had to admire the anesthetic made by the fifth witch for its great stamina.


    "Hum, I could not move after lying in bed for a day." Duan MuQing walked behind Nanmen maple and saw the embarrassment of Nanmen Maple now, smiling.


    Under the leadership of Nanmen Feng, several people came to the throne. Nanmen Feng motioned Bai Ming to insert the long sword taken from the statue. Although Bai Ming was confused, he did so. The long sword made from the same mold as the legend of the sky intersected with the throne. It was just a golden masterpiece that sucked all the people into it, which was also a guide gate array for space transmission.


    When they were down-to-earth again, Nanmen Maple landed steadily, even the injured Qilong was no exception, but duanmuqing seemed to have to break the neat situation. After being stolen and transmitted, he directly hit Nanmen maple, and they fell down together.


    Duanmuqing was OK. He had a meat pad as a buffer. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. He stood up from Nanmen maple and pretended to look at the scenery. Nanmen Maple was unprepared by this flying disaster and was caught off guard. He didn''t slow down.


    "Where is this?" Bai Ming always feels that there is a familiar feeling here, but it is quite strange. This familiar and strange feeling just makes him unable to remember.


    "The other side of the stone chamber that we met before, if Luo Yu and others didn''t walk around, they should still be in the other side of the stone chamber." Nanmen Feng stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body, giving duanmuqing a white look, but duanmuqing made a look that he didn''t see at all and didn''t respond.


    "How to get there?" Lin langtian frowned. The stone chamber was closed around, and the stone wall was not as thick as the previous one.


    "Break through." Bai Ming does what he says. The long golden sword in his hand flickers in response to Bai Ming''s ten square months. The sword''s light cuts down on the gate of the stone wall one by one. He has the power of martial arts. He is indeed quite strong.


    Everyone could feel the earth shaking. Soon, the first outward extending crack appeared on the stone wall. Gradually, the crack began to spread and finally collapsed. The familiar path appeared in front of several people. There were two beauties waiting for them in the stone gate opposite.


    The stone gate was slowly opened. Sure enough, ye mengxiao, Luo Yu and Xiao Hei were inside. After they met again, ye mengxiao put down Luo Yu in his arms and ran towards Bai Ming. Where was he,


    Luo Yu also ran towards this side. Duan MuQing stretched out his arms and was ready to give Luo Yu a big hug. He was kneading her little face, which could cure everything. However, Luo Yu didn''t care at all. Duan MuQing threw himself into the arms of Nanmen Feng, and was picked up by Nanmen Feng. He pinched her little face with one hand, making her smile very happy.

 Chapter 631

    "Ye, I want to." Luo Yu''s tone also has the previous milk sound, which is very provocative.


    "What about me? What about me? What about me?" Duan MuQing and Luo Yu immediately looked back and saw that Nanmen Feng had done all the things he wanted to do, and all his good feelings for Nanmen Feng had disappeared. Sure enough, this guy was his old enemy! No, enemy!


    "Sheng, bad!" after hearing duanmuqing''s call, Luo Yu turned his head and stuck out his tongue at her, making a look of "super fierce".


    Let several people laugh unceasingly, even Xiao Hei laughed loudly at his eldest sister.


    Nanmen Feng explained all the things he had done in Lanyou historic site to several people. Later, he talked about Xia huangxiu who met him and others in jiubindu. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have such an exciting adventure.


    After hearing Xia huangxiu, Qilong also said, "have you met Xia huangxiu? "Several people could hear a surprised tone from his tone, and Nanmen Feng nodded at him.


    "Do you know who Xia huangxiu is?" it''s quite strange to see several people who are still so confused when they hear Xia huangxiu''s name. If it was in the original words, it''s nothing to know that Xia Royal is here, but now Xia Royal is famous, and Xia huangxiu is the reason why the major ghost martial arts families have to bow down to Xia Royal.


    The total person shook his head one after another. This reaction was expected by Qilong.


    "Three years ago, the Bainuo city was not under the control of the Xia royal family. Even if the Xia royal family was the city master, it was just a puppet controlled by several ghost families in the Bainuo city. The Xia royal family''s rights in the Bainuo city were only superficial and had no real power." Qilong said slowly to them. This story aroused the interest of several people and they were willing to continue to listen to it.


    "But on a rainy night three years ago, the silent Xia royal family produced a famous genius, the Xia huangxiu you met!"


    "Let''s go back to jiubindu first. It''s not right if we go back with the people below." Bai Ming opened his mouth. All the soldiers outside the Yukong ruins are crossing the territory. Naturally, he has seen the portraits of several people chasing and killing. At that time, coupled with the news of Qian Fengming''s death, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to leave.


    "We need you to go to the Apocalypse ferry with us then." Nanmen Feng reminded Bai Ming. After all, the ghost martial face they are looking for is now on him.


    "I know. Go ahead and continue on the way." Bai Ming said with a spoiled tone when he saw ye mengxiao''s incompleteness about the story.


    This section shocked nanmenfeng. They were able to suppress the four ghost martial arts and several dome martial arts on their own. This strength was terrible and frightening.


    "After Xia huangxiu showed his strength, several ghost Wu families were much more peaceful than before. They didn''t jump off before and began to self-discipline. Xia Royal also began to control Bainuo city again, but all these are not the real reason why Xia huangxiu is famous in Bainuo."


    Qilong deliberately bought a pass here. He was thirsty after talking for so long. He drank some water and continued to talk.


    "Xia huangxiu has two royal sisters, Xia huangyu''er and Xia huangxue''er, who are his favorite objects. But one day Xia huangyu''er disappeared in the palace. Then one of the four ghost Wu families sent a letter to Xia huangxiu. The content of the letter is roughly as follows: remove the ghost Wu noodles, withdraw all the decrees you issued, and finally apologize door-to-door. Otherwise, Xia huangxiu will come home Huang Yuer''s life is lost¡°


    Duanmuqing and ye mengxiao could not help taking a breath when they heard this. The story should be the most critical and climax part.


    "After reading the letter, Xia huangxiu went directly to the family that sent the letter all night, but not to thank him, but to... Destroy the door. Xia huangxiu first made a law in the imperial capital, which was to be released tomorrow morning, and then left alone. The ghost martial family that sent the letter that night thought Xia huangxiu was coming to surrender, but they didn''t think their actions awakened a fear A terrible demon¡°


    Up to now, even Nanmen Feng, Bai Ming and Lin langtian have taken a breath. Xia huangxiu is going to break into the ghost Wu family alone? You know, every ghost Wu family has a rich heritage. Whether it is runwen Bing blade or qiongwu, the number is extremely considerable. Moreover, these big families also have some unexpected cards. It is common to come out a few old and immortal people, which is really true It''s a pretty scary thing.


    "Xia Huang''s shaven face hides the blade of black feather. There are unique dark hand blades on both hands. In this way, one person, one pair of blades, killed seven in and seven out of the ghost dance family. The whole family, young and old, regardless of women and children, was destroyed. The ghost Wu family was copied and executed by Xia Huang Xiu overnight, but the family only sent a message, and there was a ghost The Wu family is the place where Xia huangyu''er is imprisoned. "


    One person killed a whole family, which made everyone jump. Nanmen Feng felt deeply. He had encountered the tragedy of killing the family and wanted to kill the bingluo family when he returned to Mingdu again.


    "Xia huangxiu gave an instruction to the old slave who came with him. Now he is ready to go to the next family to destroy his house. It is said that there was a lot of rain that day. It seems that heaven is blaming Xia huangxiu and washing away his sins. When he arrived at the door of the second ghost martial arts residence, Xia huangxiu also walked in simply with two people in his hands and his eyes are very cold."


    Even Qilong was excited when he said here. This bloody man is the existence they yearn for all their lives. They dare to think and do.


    "No one in this family survived. There were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere in this family residence. Whether guilty or not, they were all killed by Xia huangxiu, as if he had no mercy in his heart. He successfully saved Xia huangyu''er, but at that time she was dying and suffered a lot of abuse, but these abuses also made Xia huangxiu happy Huang Xiu returned it by killing the door. "


    The power of one person can kill two people. After Xia huangxiu became the emperor, he was mostly a tyrant. However, Xia huangxiu gave people an unexpected warm feeling. Getting along with him was like a spring breeze. Several people who had seen Xia huangxiu felt a little incredible.


    "The next morning, Xia huangxiu invited the ghost Wu and qiongwu families from the top to the bottom of Bainuo city to a banquet. Originally, the two ghost Wu families didn''t want to attend, but the following two decrees made them run faster than anyone. First, the first ghost Wu family''s conspiracy to rebel has killed the door; second, the second ghost Wu family''s conspiracy to rebel has killed the door. The rain last night hasn''t removed the blood from the earth Brush clean, realistic and ferocious. "


    Qilong paused a little and continued.


    "There was no food at the banquet, not even chairs and stools. Compared with the last banquet, there was a huge throne standing here at the top of several people, which gave people great prestige. The time had passed since the beginning of the banquet, but Xia huangxiu still didn''t show up. Some families wanted to leave first, but they were gloomy after hearing the two decrees The returned to the hall and continued to punish the station, while the only two ghost weapons were the face bearers, who dared not neglect them. "


    "Is it really so exaggerated?" Duan Mu Qing''s cold Tucao make complaints about it. In his view, Xia Huang Shu is a image of a little brother in the family. He is quite graceful and worldly, and his life is extraordinary.


    Qi Long nodded to her, "At the banquet, Xia huangxiu sat on the throne and threw two items at the two ghost martial arts standing in front - Ghost martial arts noodles with blood. After that, all families in Bainuo City dared not help Xia huangxiu. The two new ghost martial families were even more willing to go through fire and water for Xia huangxiu. Xia huangxiu also became the master of Bainuo city at that time, A generation of owls. "


    Preaching here, the story about Xia huangxiu is over. As for how he grew up, he doesn''t know or no one knows. It seems that he is a demon born out of thin air and changes his life against the sky for the Xia royal family.


    After the story was told, several people also smoothly returned to jiubindu. Fortunately, the soldiers at the ferry did not recognize the maple at the south gate and passed the customs smoothly.


    "Brother Qilong, let''s say goodbye. Take care." Nanmen Feng bows to him before going to the Guandu of Dongbin ferry.


    "I''ll leave jiubindu later. We''ll see you in the green sky at that time." Qilong also bows his hands. The young man in front of him is much stronger than him. Looking at the back of Nanmen maple, you really have a good brother, Luo Chen. Qilong can''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Why don''t we go there as a port of life and death." Duan MuQing suddenly suggested.


    "Do you have the ability to cross Hong Kong?" Nanmen Fengbai glanced at him. Based on her strength, it is impossible to cross Hong Kong alive. Those people will be happy to grab their brands and return to downtown openly.


    "Can''t you go down to Hong Kong to protect me first! And sister mengxiao doesn''t have a brand. They don''t want to go to the port of life and death." duanmuqing was very angry and made a face at Nanmen Feng, and was speechless about his incomprehensible style.


    "It seems that you don''t have it either." Nanmen Feng stared at duanmuqing who was playing a small temper, suddenly remembered and continued.


    ¡±At the beginning, you and we were in a hurry, and the appearance of the beautiful little princess of Xiyue''s family was well known. What token would you need to enter the country? However, now you are still in the stage of escaping marriage. You should not let the soldiers in the field find their appearance intact. Otherwise, it will not be so easy for the Li family to trace it down at the end of the time. ¡°


    Nanmen Feng''s tone was so aggressive that duanmuqing wanted to beat him.


    "I''ll buy a mask later." duanmuqing held his cheek in his hand and glanced his eyes into the distance.


    "Just take a trip to the port of life and death. I really want to see it. There should be no danger." Lin langtian said in a simple and honest way. He asked Nanmen Feng to beat people. Lin langtian''s strength now lies in qiongwu. He still has a ghost face. Considering his own strength of chiwu, he came to the port of life and death. If there was no sneaking charm, it would be cool.


    "Thank you." Bai Ming also heard from the tone of several people that this was a step for them. After all, there are only two of them here. They can only enter from the port of life and death. Nanmen Feng and others have a certain understanding of the Apocalypse ferry. It''s easy not to go to the port of life and death.

 Chapter 632

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a small problem. Take me to see the grave you set up for Feng at the south gate, and I''ll go and say goodbye." Duan MuQing and Bai Ming met each other and suddenly leaned to Lin langtian''s side and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Nanmen Feng said keenly before Lin langtian was embarrassed. I don''t know why he always felt that duanmuqing was full of bad water and tried every means to fix himself since he came out of the black market.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Lin langtian coughed slightly to hide his embarrassment, but this action has made Nanmen Feng suspicious. Duanmuqing is definitely thinking about something bad again.


    "You''ll be the first to get off the ferry later," Duan MuQing said fiercely.


    This is the other end of the red moon territory. There is also a port of life and death that can not reveal their identity. Duan MuQing took everyone in the party and bought a white mask, even Xiao Luoyu. The six people in the party were all white masks. It looked quite strange at that time. The three people who were divided with them were all somewhat counselled, and the people sitting on the ship kept a distance from several people.


    Nanmen Maple people all wear white masks with only eyes, and they don''t hair at a glance. It''s very difficult to provoke at a glance.


    The ferry is long and the small leaf boat is long.


    The ferry people also think that these people with white masks are very strange. They also quietly disclose their whereabouts to the top. The ferry has left the port and moved forward on the river. Except for Nanmen maple, the others have not been to the port of life and death. They are very interested in the piranha in the river.


    In the process of sailing to the first port, the people with white masks didn''t speak, but the people with white masks on the opposite side always moved their hands and feet, and some even scratched, but he forbade to speak. The first port arrived soon, and the first person to get off the ship. After getting off the ship, he felt that the mountain on his body was gone, and he would rather be together Don''t face that group of freaks.


    Nanmen Feng wears a white mask and tries her best to make Nanmen Feng and Duan MuQing laugh, but he Nai is too determined and completely unmoved. Before they get on the boat, Duan MuQing puts forward a small game to several people. They can''t speak on the ferry, and those who make a sound will be punished. We''ll discuss it later.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the second port, and the person under the second port is Nanmen Feng. If she doesn''t make a person laugh quickly, he will lose. However, the determination of several people in front of him is too strong to be moved, no matter what Nanmen Feng does.


    It''s ten seconds before he lands and stops at the port, but nanmenfeng doesn''t want to lose. His hand flashed a thunder light and fled into the river. With a bang, a three meter high water column exploded on the river behind duanmuqing, and two roasted piranhas fell into the ferry.


    Facing these scattered water pillars, Bai Ming set up a barrier for him and ye mengxiao to prevent water and fish from falling down. However, Duan MuQing''s strength was less than responsive to this. He was splashed with water behind his back, and suddenly a fat fish came out of his hand. Although it was roasted, he was still slippery. Duan MuQing threw it back and shouted Sound.


    Duan MuQing''s funny appearance also made the others laugh. Indeed, it was difficult not to laugh because of a beautiful woman and some pure and funny actions. Even the originator of the incident laughed. Seeing Duan MuQing ready to hit people, Nanmen Maple jumped onto the ferry before the boat stopped.


    "Lost, lost, we all lost." Nanmen Feng laughed and began to rush into the port. Now these people in the port can''t do him any harm. After Bai Lei casually electrified him, Nanmen Feng ran to the second port. From now on, he will run to the remaining five ports to pick up people.


    On the ferry, Luo Yu picked up the small book he bought in jiubindu and wrote a few words on it, which means: I didn''t lose. People laughed again. Absolutely Luo Yu is very cute.


    However, their movement made the two people in the last two ports sit at the stern again, and they were very afraid of this group of people.


    The ferryboat walked slowly. The ferryman on the boat looked at the white faced man who had disembarked and was still following the ferryboat. He was a little strange. He was puzzled by this practice. However, the other party was too strong, so he thought he didn''t see it. However, the South Gate maple on the opposite shore ran with great momentum, like a thunder splitting across the side. It was eye-catching. Many interesting people left early If you open it, you will suffer and be implicated.


    Lin langtian behind Nanmen Maple was also dissatisfied with his speed. He ran steadily step by step, and his legs were very fast. He didn''t fall too many Nanmen maple, followed by him.


    Bai Ming came down from the fourth port. He was also a master who didn''t need help. With a long sword in the air, he disarmed everyone in the fourth port, and then ran to the fifth port with nanmenfeng.


    This kind of boring running to Hong Kong is quite embarrassing to tell the truth, but it''s fun.


    The fifth port also didn''t run long. Because ye mengxiao came down from the fifth port, all Bai Ming ran with great strength, surpassing the first maple in the south gate. He was the first to arrive at the fifth port and wait for ye mengxiao.


    There are also many desperate people in the fifth port who want to snatch the ashore token. However, after Bai Ming arrived, the sword was full of energy, and soon made a large space for ye mengxiao.


    When the ferry docked, ye mengxiao came down slowly from the boat. Even with a mask, she could still feel the elegance of her steps. Her figure was also concave and convex. Under the mask, there was definitely a world-famous existence.


    Bai Ming stood on the side waiting for ye mengxiao to go ashore, took her hand and went to the sixth port with her. However, the pure presence of feeding several people a mouthful of dog food made his eyes vain and pretended not to see it.


    The sixth port was Nanmen Feng. He felt that there were also many poor and ferocious people on it. The thunder of Nanmen Feng scared them all away. He went to the walkway and trestle to meet the lovely Luo Yu who came down from the sixth port.


    Little Luo Yu stepped carefully from the boat, but before the little foot he had just stepped out landed, he was picked up by Nanmen Feng, which made Duan MuQing angry. The ferry people adjusted their mind and continued to move forward. Their strength was above dark martial arts. If they could be recruited by the family, it would be a lot of combat power, but they acted quite strangely, It may be difficult to recruit.


    South Gate Maple carries Luo Yu on his back. With the three people going to the seventh port, Luo Yu behind South Gate Maple lies on the back of South Gate maple, and sleepiness strikes.


    Looking at the seventh port from a distance, there are indeed a lot of people on it, and they all come for tokens. This lineup is definitely the dead port among the dead ports.


    "Do you want us to tease her?" Nanmen Feng said. He always felt that duanmuqing was treating him with bad water and needed to be treated well.


    Jiang, Bai Ming and ye mengxiao looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. The meaning was as follows.


    Ye mengxiao raised his eyebrows: Well... What does your husband think?


    Bai Ming moved his eyes: we won''t participate in their small face.


    Lin langtian: that''s reasonable!


    The three soon reached an agreement. They didn''t mix up if Nanmen Maple played like this.


    The ferry docked and the seventh port had arrived. Duan MuQing pretended to be serious and walked to the post station exit still on the official site. He looked at a group of vicious criminals outside. Why did nanmenfeng come so slowly and why did they stop outside!


    Duan MuQing looked straight from here. They were standing in the safety zone in the south gate. Their eyes were looking this way. They didn''t act. Duan MuQing not only sweated on her back, but also most of the people in front of her had the strength of Cangwu and Haowu. As a brown rookie, she couldn''t go through the photo and had to kneel!


    Duan MuQing''s eyes jumped wildly and his mouth twitched, but it was all covered up by the mask and there was no clue.


    ¡¯How can I get there! It must be the bastard of nanmenfeng who wants to tease me, damn it! But what method should we use now? Show weakness to them, how possible! Don''t even want to show weakness to that bastard, but it seems that you can''t beat it by yourself. "


    Tangled, quite tangled.


    The time that the post station can provide him with protection is limited. Many people across the street can''t sit still. What can we do to get there? Think about Duan MuQing, how can the eldest lady of Tangxi Yue''s family not even think of this method.


    Duan MuQing thought about it and took out a small bottle of overpowering medicine from her purse. This powder was Qianjun pour, which had not been refined at the beginning. After returning to dongbindu, Duan MuQing bought the required medicinal materials from the medicine shop near the street and refined Qianjun pour with its antidote. Now it is in use.


    Duan MuQing had used the antidote in advance at the opening of the small porcelain bottle, so she was not afraid of being fainted by the overpowering drug. Looking at the wind, the small bottle had to be far enough to get more people down, but there was another way to get them into this large-scale overpowering drug.


    Duan MuQing injected a little gas into the small porcelain bottle that opened and threw it at the opposite one. As long as someone broke the porcelain bottle, the gas he injected in it would explode. At that time, the scattered fog would daze everyone.


    The porcelain vase drew a perfect arc in the air, and then... It was firmly caught by one of them, which made duanmuqing quite desperate.


    "She should have no choice. It''s time to pick her up." ye mengxiao smiled without covering up when he saw this scene. Indeed, she was quite lovely as a serious beauty like duanmuqing.


    "Help me lead her." Nanmen Feng put down Luo Yu on his back, turned into a thunder light, rushed over there, rushed to duanmuqing and took down the small bottle that the man received.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint. Duanmuqing was just desperate, and Nanmen Feng appeared in front of him. She held the small bottle she had just thrown out in her arms, with a bad smile on her face, and a trick succeeded.


    Duan MuQing also immediately regained his consciousness, stomped his foot and grabbed the small porcelain bottle in Nanmen Feng''s hand, and directly bypassed him. However, before stepping out of the post station with his left foot, he bowed his head and retreated to Nanmen Feng. As soon as his small hand was raised, the bracelet on his hand was quite dazzling.


    "Lead the way," Duan MuQing said, blocking her mouth.


    "Eh? Why are there four horses? There are guests here?" Duan MuQing was surprised to see that there are four horses in front of the big tree in front of the door. Moreover, those horses are not ordinary goods, and the status of the characters in them is definitely not low.

 Chapter 633

    Do not know why, duanmuqing always has a feeling of palpitation, which makes him a little uneasy. Naturally, this section of the road didn''t take long. It soon came in front of the wooden house. After the party stopped their horses, Duan MuQing pushed the door in.


    "Master, sister, I''m back." Duan MuQing shouted sweetly as soon as she came back. After all, she stole a lot of things from the fifth witch when she left, which still made her feel guilty.


    However, at the moment of opening the wooden door, her heart was cool. There were three people sitting on the sofa in the hall, and they were all very familiar. On the left of the tea table were Bai Xuanyu and the fifth witch, his two masters, and on the other side, she was more familiar with the controller of Baihua territory, the master of white heaven, the master of Xiyue family and Xiyue sky.


    "Father." Duan MuQing put down her cheerful hands and stood sadly, and her small head immediately lowered down. She didn''t dare to look directly at Xiyue sky. It seemed that she could feel that she would be subjected to the worst storm in history.


    "You know I''m your father." although Xiyue Tianqiong was here to wait for his daughter, he was still angry when he saw the unfilial son.


    "Xiyue''s family leader, don''t be angry. Xiaoduanmuqing is also a little rebellious. Be more tolerant." Bai Xuanyu stood up and arched his hand to Xiyue''s sky, and the meaning of favoritism in his tone is very obvious.


    "It''s polite to kill the elder with blood. The little girl''s stupidity added trouble to the two. I was a little worried, so I took the little girl back first." seeing Bai Xuanyu stand up, Xiyue sky naturally didn''t dare to sit again, but also got up and bowed a bigger bow.


    "Please." Bai Xuanyu didn''t stay and raised his hand to see off the guests.


    Duan MuQing went out with a bitter face and eyes towards Nanmen Feng. They wanted to ask for some help, but several people said they couldn''t help with this kind of family affairs. Xi Yue''s sky also looked at Duan MuQing''s eyes. He found that he could probably see that the warped woman had dark martial arts accomplishments. The rest three people''s accomplishments were completely invisible. Could it be that these people were also taught by two predecessors?


    After Xiyue Tianqiong said that, he took duanmuqing''s hand and began to check her accomplishments... The second section of brown Wu had no progress at all, which made his old face completely collapse. He had two Gongwu level killers, xuesha and Mo LAN. It was incredible that he still had such low strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take my little girl back first." Xiyue Tianqiong didn''t lose etiquette here. He is already the peak of dark martial arts, and he can''t see through it. Except for some people who have special skills or runes, there is only qiongwu with ancient martial arts skills, which can''t offend either.


    Bai Ming and ye mengxiao responded politely when they saw Xiyue''s bow ceremony in the sky. Nanmen Feng and Lin langtian didn''t learn these rites. They learned to do them after Bai Ming did them. Their actions made Luo Yu learn them like they did. But their love level was comparable to duanmuqing''s beauty.


    "If you are free, you can come to the white paradise in Baihua territory to do it." the owner of Xiyue''s family took out four white tokens and handed them to the four people. It''s the wind snow brand, which is different from the Youlan brand before Nanmen Feng. The wind snow brand represents strength, and the token given to them by Xiyue Tiangong is still the highest level of the wind snow brand, which has quite good rights.


    After all this, duanmuqing was also taken away by Xiyue sky, and then Bai Xuanyu''s voice came from the house.


    "Did you bring it back?"


    "Elder Bai Xuanyu, we have fulfilled our mission and completed the trial together." Nanmen Feng''s words have a careless eye and haven''t pointed out that the ghost martial face has been inherited by Bai Ming.


    "Take care of your thinking. Do you think you''re really going to go to guiwumian and don''t send someone to watch it? And Bai Ming''s little nephew hasn''t come to see your second uncle yet?" Bai Xuanyu''s careful thinking about Nanmen Feng is also broken, which makes Nanmen Feng a little embarrassed.


    "Second uncle, father, he misses you very much." Bai Ming, who was called, walked forward and kowtowed to Bai Xuanyu.


    "Get up. You''re much more sensible than the boy in charge of the white family now. Why is your hair... Dyed black?" Bai Xuanyu seems to have completely forgotten the trial of nanmenfeng after seeing Bai Ming.


    "Well, the original color is too conspicuous. It''s a little inconvenient to hide their identity." Bai Ming naturally refers to their fake death and fled to Bainuo city.


    "Wine red hair looks good." Bai Xuanyu said in general, and was hit by the fifth witch next to him with her hand, indicating that he was off the subject, but he had already thought about tomorrow''s hair color in his heart.


    "You inherited the legend of the sky." Bai Xuanyu also patted his head, jumped out of his memory and began to say business.


    "Younger generation is¡°


    "Come on, don''t blame yourself. This ghost martial face doesn''t belong to Nanmen Feng. By the way, you have inherited the green faced fangs." Bai Xuanyu interrupted Bai Ming, dispelled his concerns, and turned to Lin langtian.


    "If you are not talented, you will get away with it..."


    "Well, why do you both have the same virtue? Although you will reach the realm of qiongwu after inheriting the ghost martial face, the foundation is very unstable. It belongs to the very water qiongwu. If you don''t use the ghost martial face, Nanmen Maple can beat you both and hang it." similarly, Bai Xuanyu broke Lin langtian''s self modesty and mentioned Nanmen maple.


    "Elder Bai Xuanyu, I have something to ask you." Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled with confusion. This feeling of confusion was owned when he came out of the hall of jianhun castle. It was what Ling Feng told him that upset him.


    Several people nodded together. Yuqi, a beast with a bad reputation in ancient myths, is basically a household name.


    "Yuqi is the crystallization of the Yiqi family and human beings. Human beings and animals are as powerful as water and fire. Such love is a taboo in taboos. In ancient times, as long as it is the crystallization of human beings and animals, it is regarded as disaster and the target of both sides. However, Qi animals who can love and have children with human beings have at least the strength of gold crystal and belong to the backbone of Qi animals, although they were killed Chase, but it''s OK¡°


    What Bai Xuanyu said belongs to ancient secret news, which is very mysterious.


    "At that time, Yuqi was willing to bind his own strength and hide in the ancient city of human beings in order to seize the ghost military face and alleviate the crisis of the destruction of Qi animals. Yuqi stepped forward that time, so that Qi animals recognized the hybrid of human and Qi animals and gave them a new name of Qi. The most famous is Yuqi as you know. Zhan Qi also belongs to the children of human and Qi animals, and people fight as their name To live, to die for war, to fight all his life, to start is a martial art¡°


    With Bai Ming''s explanation, Lingfeng''s explanation and Lingfeng''s whisper to him, he probably knows what Zhanqi is.


    There are four kinds of monsters to pay great attention to. These four kinds of monsters will hinder you on your way to martial arts. They are mo, Zhan, Yu and Yu.


    Mo refers to Mo Qi. All Qi animals that have accepted the inheritance of ancient Mo abandon the previous name of Qi, which is collectively referred to as Mo Qi.


    Zhan refers to Zhan Qi. Zhan Qi is one of the two humanoid monsters. From birth to adulthood, his strength is Gongwu. The most terrible thing is that Zhan Qi''s lifeline is the same as that of human beings. He is only 15 years old. As long as he has human ancient martial arts skills, his strength can continue to grow upward. Martial talents have a high understanding of martial arts. Except for a small number of monsters, the rest are nothing to people Different.


    Feather refers to feather Qi, which is also one of the two human types of Qi, and its strength can not be underestimated. Their life span is between Qi and humans. For about 300 years, the size of the wings in the holy nest symbolizes their strength. The classification is still based on Qi, and their learning ability is very strong. They are no different from humans except the wings in the holy nest on the back.


    Yu refers not to Yu Qi, but to Yu Jing level Qi beasts. Those who can cultivate to Yu Jing level are overlords of one side. They are not weaker than human beings. They not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also have exquisite mind, long life and wide knowledge. They will stumble in the hands of these old friends if they are not careful.


    What Ling Feng said to him alone in the hall, only one sentence was engraved on his heart by Nanmen maple, which has never been forgotten, and this is also the culprit that made him uneasy.


    You are not a human being, but a battle over human beings and monsters. Finally, Kendo is too inferior to you. You have to involve all martial arts and all weapons. Moreover, you must first obtain the ancient ink inheritance to obtain the ghost martial face, so that you can be the strongest, defend human beings, defend monsters and this fragmented world.


    Ling Feng didn''t talk to him too much. Just this sentence made him a little worried. What is Zhan Qi? This idea lingered in his mind for a long time, which disturbed his mind.


    "Yes, you are Zhan Qi. I knew it when I saved you and explored your meridians. However, you are very special. There are not only human but also animal burdens on you." Bai Xuanyu''s words and Ling Feng''s meaning are similar, which makes Nanmen Feng feel a lingering fear. It seems that his place is so strange. Now it seems that only he has become a heresy.


    "Your previous inability to use Zhanqi is because you blocked your original ability according to the human meridians operation skill, and blocked him completely when you persevered. Therefore, when you were 15 years old, you were still absolutely martial. Your meridians and acupoints are very different from human beings. You can survive under that degree of lightning by Zhanqi Strong physical quality¡°


    Every word of Bai Xuanyu was on the point, which made Nanmen Feng''s heart more and more flustered.


    "It''s not true." Nanmen Feng clasped his hands on his head and came out of the hall of jianhun castle. He didn''t want to believe it was true, so he tried not to think about him, but now he had to face the reality because of his own questions.


    The scenes in Luo''s house flashed in his mind before. Those memories have been hypnotized by his brain and told him that they are false. You are an unparalleled Zhanqi in the world, which has nothing to do with human beings.


    "Calm down. Don''t doubt your past. Zhan Qi belongs there. It depends on what you do. Don''t rely on that name. Do you want to find out your life experience? Do you want to become stronger? "Bai Ming asked one after another, which made Nanmen Maple unable to cope with. There was only some melancholy in his eyes, but now he turned into helplessness, just like a boat on the sea, walking with the wind and turning over with the waves.

 Chapter 634

    In this case, Bai Ming, Lin langtian and other young people had no choice but to watch. They didn''t dare to speak freely for fear of saying something wrong. Even the fifth witch on one side couldn''t see it anymore. They pulled Bai Xuanyu''s sleeve and motioned him not to attack him like this.


    At this time, Luo Yu, who was originally in the arms of the fifth witch, ran to Nanmen Feng and hugged him. He smiled sincerely and reached out to wipe away his tears, giving Nanmen Feng an unprecedented sense of peace of mind.


    I finally know why I wanted to save you. You and I are Heretics in this lonely society, two boats.


    "Think." Nanmen Feng held Luo Yu for a moment and spoke in a hoarse voice. Although he didn''t cry or shout, his voice was really hoarse and distressing.


    "Then put down your hatred and shoulder the responsibility you should shoulder." Bai Xuanyu''s words hit him again.


    Let go of hatred. How is it possible?


    The conditions required to enter these two realms are also quite harsh. If you want to become a dome martial arts, you must cultivate ancient martial arts, but the cultivation of ancient martial arts can not be taught at will like martial arts.


    Each set of ancient martial arts has a set of scriptures, which records the skills and desperate conditions of ancient martial arts, and some are guided by the blood of ancient Qi beasts; Some are ground powders of various rare herbs in the world; There are also some strange spar minerals.


    These things are no doubt not hard to find in the world, but fortunately, there are three or five strange things for supporting cultivation in each set of ancient martial arts scriptures, and they can be taken out of the body after the death of the last qiongwu, passed on and used, so that the qiongwu can continue. Therefore, there are also very few qiongwu in the world.


    Moreover, after reaching the Gongwu, the Qi scattered in the body will gather around the holy object to form a Dan, which will be the center of the body Qi. The position where the Dan is gathered is the human''s Dan field, and an ocean will be formed near the Dan field. This step is called the open sea of the Dan field. Everyone who steps into the Gongwu will have a main Dan except his own body type, There will also be a deputy pill symbolizing stepping into the sky.


    The new qiongwu is also called "one pill of qiongwu", and the way to improve the combat effectiveness of qiongwu is also quite mysterious. It is not so easy for one pill and two pills to go up. Each qiongwu is two pills into one Yin and Yang, and three pills take one robbery.


    For example, there is a main pill and an auxiliary pill in his body. At this time, the main pill and the auxiliary pill become one Yin and Yang. The main pill has both yin and Yang, and the auxiliary pill varies from person to person. The first auxiliary pill may be yin or yang, but the first auxiliary pill is Yin. When he arrives at the second auxiliary pill, the second auxiliary pill must be Yang, At this time, the main Dan in the Dantian claimed to be Yin and Yang, and the two auxiliary Dan became one Yin and Yang. Later, it was the same.


    As for the three pills, the difficulty of condensing auxiliary pills will rise sharply every multiple of three, and if condensing pills fail, all the condensed auxiliary pills after the last robbery will disappear, so it is called Dan robbery, the corresponding condensing Yang pill is called Yang robbery, and condensing Yin pill is called Yin robbery.


    The highest state of qiongwu has a total of one main pill and 18 auxiliary pills. The 18 auxiliary pills form nine pairs of yin and Yang. Plus the Yin and Yang of the main pill, there are ten Yin and Yang perfectly. However, no one has ever reached this state. The only time in history that someone has filled the 18 auxiliary pills and completed the ten Yin and Yang perfectly is the war Qi mentioned earlier, This man is very low-key and basically has no earthly life, which makes people think that he is just a fiction of history books.


    The reverse page of gold foil records the details of ghost martial arts and ghost martial arts.


    Ancient martial arts and ghost martial arts face are both given by God, but ancient martial arts are finally human things, and ghost martial arts face is beyond human affairs. Each side is a huge treasure. If you can peep at one or two, you can use it infinitely.


    The realm of ghost martial arts is also completely different from that in front. The six realms in front can be built by themselves. Even dome martial arts can become dome martial arts with ancient martial arts skills. It also needs hard cultivation to break through the natural moat of dark martial arts and dome martial arts.


    But ghost Wu is different. Although he also requires the strength of the wearer, as long as the dark Wu person wears the ghost Wu face, gets the recognition of the ghost Wu face, and then completes the inheritance, his strength will soar to the dome Wu Yidan. In fact, as long as he can get the recognition of the ghost Wu face and succeed in inheritance, even if you were just a red Wu before, you will also become the dome Wu Yidan later, Complete a qualitative leap.


    Ghost and martial arts are divided into three aspects: martial arts, utensils and animals. The three areas are different.


    The martial arts face is the master of martial arts and skills. Even if the martial arts brought by the martial arts face is a kind of sword technique, even with bare hands, it can also use the sharp sword intention to cut off mountains and rivers, which is incomparably powerful;


    The weapon surface is mainly composed of magic weapons and artifact, which are different from the military surface. Each weapon surface will have a special weapon. Their main abilities all start with those magic weapons. With a gentle wave, they can cross the waterfall and wipe out the starry sky;


    Animal face, main culprit, physical fitness. Compared with the above two sides, the beast face changes more greatly. In each side of the beast face, there is a sentence about the corpse and soul of the ancient fierce beast, which can be integrated with the wearer, making itself a powerful weapon. The user of the beast face doesn''t care about any sword skills or any powerful weapon, because every punch and leg he gives are skills and martial arts.


    The strongest place of ghost martial face is not here. Each ghost martial face also has the ability to increase vice Dan, and it is not an ordinary little blessing, but an unreasonable direct doubling.


    For example, the strength of a person who doesn''t wear the ghost face is the five pills of dome Wu, but after wearing the ghost face, his strength doubles to become the ten pills of dome Wu, plus the ability given by the ghost face. This is also the reason why the ghost family can stabilize the head of the dome Wu family. The unreasonable increase artifact of ghost face is really too inexplicable.


    The last sentence on the gold foil wrote the true meaning of the realm of dome martial arts and ghost martial arts.


    The Gongwu pill starts, and the ghost martial face opens; Three pills, one yuan robbery, one master and eighteen deputy; Ten full Yin and Yang pills can kill people if they are different.


    "Who is the enemy to face?" Nanmen Feng asked after reading the gold foil.


    ¡±We don''t know, but you can look at this first. "Bai Xuanyu took out a piece of gold foil and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    The above content is very few, only a few short typesets, which are recorded by the stone tablet in front of the ancient spring and ancient land:


    ¡¯I was born in response to robbery, but I can''t do anything about extreme evil. Now extreme evil counsels human ghost martial arts. It''s very difficult to kill different murderers everywhere. I have no choice but to build a green forest here. I wish to prolong the pace of extreme evil. Now I will set out to kill human ghost martial arts, seize their face, cut off different fierce wild animals and exchange them for people. If I don''t go here, this monument will also be my tomb, and this language will also be my legacy. I hope the ghost martial green forest can protect both sides in troubled times¡®


    Signature: Golden whistle


    Nanmen Feng bowed his head and said nothing. Now he is very upset and irritable.


    "Bai Ming, because you inherited the legend of the sky, now you have two ways. First, join the ghost martial green forest and go with me to see Shangqing; second, leave the ghost martial face, disconnect and leave."


    Bai Xuanyu''s speaking level is the same as at the beginning. He doesn''t make any progress. He clearly wants Bai Ming to choose the first one, but it''s very stiff from his mouth, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Even the fifth witch on one side can''t see it anymore. Bai Xuanyu''s speaking level is not directly proportional to his strength. Is it because his strength is too strong? He speaks so horizontally. The Lord doesn''t care?


    Bai Ming didn''t answer him for the first time, but turned to ye mengxiao. He wanted to know her answer, and her answer was her own answer. If she was willing to stay, she would stay. If she wasn''t willing, she would return it to guiwumian and leave.


    "Wherever you go, where I go, as long as I can be by your side, I will be very happy." ye mengxiao also saw Bai Ming''s idea and handed over the problem to Bai Ming for consideration.


    Bai Ming thought for a moment and bowed to Bai Xuanyu. "Elder, I''m willing to break the ghost face and leave it." Bai Ming''s words were very decisive. However, Bai Xuanyu was surprised. After all, he wanted Bai Ming to stay.


    This scene made the fifth witch on one side shake her head. She couldn''t speak. She deserved to be a single dog.


    "Brother Bai Ming, why don''t you want to stay?" The fifth witch can''t stand it anymore and is ready to help him. However, this crisp voice makes ye mengxiao suddenly hold Bai Ming''s hand forward. It seems that she is vigilant against the fifth witch. After all, the beauty of the fifth witch is not inferior to duanmuqing. After careful dressing, every frown and smile is enough to affect people''s hearts.


    "Mengxiao and I don''t want to be bound by these rules. We want to live a more leisurely life. Fighting and killing is not suitable for us." Bai Ming''s words are very direct, blocking all the entry points of the fifth Witch and trying to make her retreat.


    "Mr. Bai, if you are extremely evil and involved in the world, there will be no peace in the world. There are wars everywhere. Only qiongwu ghost Wu has the chance to survive." the fifth witch also saw ye mengxiao''s careful thinking and changed the name of Bai Ming to avoid misunderstanding.


    "That''s what will happen later. I don''t want to take care of it, and I can''t take care of it." Bai Ming refused with a smile.


    "But do you know, young master Bai? You''ve heard that she''s done evil to the cherry blossom palace in the long river of years and forced the palace master''s own daughter into a desperate situation." the fifth witch suddenly turned to a very biased direction, which made Bai Ming a little confused. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "All right, stop talking." when Bai Xuanyu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and said something to make the fifth witch stop talking, but the fifth witch''s quick words had begun.


    "The woman of the cherry blossom palace ran into LAN Gaodu reluctantly and was saved by the person in power of LAN Gaodu at that time. As the woman lived there for a long time, the two giants in the owner of the person in power fell in love with him at the same time. After the woman''s choice, one continued to become the person in power, and the other ran away with his name as a traitor."


    Fifth, the witch''s words are self-evident. The three points she wants to convey have been reached. Whether Bai Ming can understand or not depends on whether he is smart enough and how he feels with his mother.


    "Alas, Nanmen Feng and Lin langtian, come with me. If he still refuses, help him untie the inheritance and let him go." Bai Xuanyu saw that this matter had been poked out and didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He put Nanmen Feng and Lin langtian on his feet and waited at the door. Nanmen Feng and Lin langtian came back at Zhengyang time, but now the moon has been high in the sky, but there is only one moon. The special celestial phenomenon of flying in March has passed.

 Chapter 635

    "Maybe Shangqing can persuade you." Bai Xuanyu looked at Nanmen Feng with his head down and wanted to give him some comfort, but he couldn''t speak. The effect of what he said should be small.


    Nanmen Feng just whispered a response and didn''t answer. After all, he''s not in a good mood.


    A moment later, Bai Ming came out of the cabin, followed by Ye mengxiao and the fifth witch.


    "Elder Bai Xuanyu, I''d like to go with you and join the ghost martial green forest." Bai Ming''s words are sonorous and powerful. It seems that he has made up his mind.


    "Well, now that you have all decided, you three will come with me."


    After Bai Ming finished, he mounted his horse directly and led the way for several people. The road from here to guquangudi is a little long. It takes a lot of time.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay and wait for Xueer to come back. Before that, I can teach these two little beauties well." it can be heard from the mouth of the fifth witch that ye mengxiao won''t go either. She will stay here waiting for Bai Ming to come back. Similarly, Luo Yu won''t go back, waiting for Nanmen maple to come back.


    After several people were reluctant to say goodbye, Bai Xuanyu finally took several people on the road to guquangudi, with melodious horseshoes all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    In a vast wasteland, more than a dozen different shapes of Qi beasts are waving their teeth and claws here. Each is as big as a hill. Among them, there is a man standing proudly with double blades in his hand, not afraid of the terrorist threat emitted by more than a dozen Qi beasts.


    "Xiu, are you coming to us to do something big?" one of the big birds looked like a Phoenix. After all, he was not a real Phoenix, but his ability was really not weak. He was the strong one among Yujing, which made all animals fear.


    "Call us old guys over. It seems that we are going to fight against those small insects?" another huge green cow said. It seems that it should be the same as the previous green animal husbandry, but the latter has too much bad breath.


    "Yes, kill the insects." after Xia huangxiu finished, he laughed loudly. The rest of the animals laughed together with Xia huangxiu. Their lofty aspirations are awe inspiring.


    Similarly, some brave little monsters jumped in front of Nanmen maple and jumped around for a hug, which made people laugh.


    Facing this situation many times, Bai Xuanyu easily drove away these little guys. As for the three honest people Nanmen Feng, Bai Ming and Lin langtian who came here for the first time, they were unable to move because of this group of little guys, for fear that they would hurt them.


    "All right, little guys, let them come over." Bai Ming saw that several people had no way to deal with these small monsters, and directly said. This sentence contained gas, which also made these small monsters retreat from difficulties and didn''t pester Nanmen Feng any more.


    After Bai Ming shouted, he jumped into the ancient well. While Nanmen Maple was surrounded, he had untied the prohibition of the ancient spring. Now the ancient spring has been connected to the ancient land. Nanmen Maple also hurried to follow up, afraid of being entangled by these lovely little guys.


    The silver wave in the ancient spring was very much like the space door opened by qianfengming with seven jade. Compared with the ancient spring, which was also a portal and so on, several people were also brave and jumped down so directly.


    After shuttling through the silver space for only two seconds, a few people fell down from the height of the ancient land. Fortunately, the three people are all powerful and will not be killed if they are not good. However, the three people also showed their magic powers and landed safely without injury.


    This ancient land is also amazing. The spring overflowing from the ancient spring flows slowly into the distance and converges into a shallow river, which reflects the stars in the sky and flows to a huge palace at the end like a star river.


    Around the Star River are huge cherry trees. Each falling cherry turns into a little star in the Star River and dissipates away. Above their heads, there is a magnificent star sea. Hundreds of star rivers are branded in the sky. There is no sun or moon, but only endless stars.


    It is obviously the same as the sword soul castle of Lingfeng in the wasteland city. It is a self-contained space, isolated from the outside world and full of vitality. It is very suitable for cultivation.


    Several people soon walked to the gate of the palace, but this time they didn''t meet Jiang Tong who had been guarding the gate here. However, Bai Ming was not surprised. He continued to walk along the road with several people. Shangqing told him where he was before. So Bai Xuanyu only had to take a few people to go. There was no one in the huge palace along the road, Let nanmenfeng feel that they have entered the ghost city.


    After another two or three rounds in the palace, in the back garden where Bai Xuanyu and Shang Qing talked, Bai Xuanyu stopped at the door. Shang Qing had a task assigned to him, so he could only send Nanmen Feng them here.


    "Go over the rest of the way. Remember to be respectful when talking to Shangqing." after Bai Xuanyu said that, he turned and left. He was seriously injured when gun Xuan fought with Chu Li. This time, Bai Xuanyu also brought the medicine refined by the fifth witch. Now he is sending it to him.


    Outside the back garden, the three looked at each other, nodded to each other and decided to step into the garden together. However, in such a peaceful place, the maple in the South Gate couldn''t think of what dangerous things would happen, so they also walked in boldly. However, at the moment when the three stepped into the back garden, the silver light bloomed and the three disappeared in place together.


    When the three people saw the current situation again, the people around them had disappeared. Each of them was in a triangular hall. One corner of the triangular hall was a gap connected with light, but before that, a stone statue stood in front of them, blocking their way.


    "You can pass the pass by defeating the stone statue. You are not allowed to use ghost martial face."


    An old voice sounded in the ears of several people. It seems that a battle is inevitable if they want to pass. Although the three people don''t know what the situation is, it should be clear after the fight.


    In the three triangle halls, the maple side of the south gate was the first to do it. White thunder surrounded him. Although he had no weapons in his hands, he was used to shaking hands to catch thunder and rushed towards the stone statue.


    Bai Ming didn''t pull down much. He took out the sword he had obtained in the hall of jianhun castle and the Qi guided by ten months. Now he can stably press the golden light of the sword, shake the sword flowers, throw the long sword horizontally, and cut a sword blade horizontally. He wants to try how deep the water of this stone statue is first.


    As for the last Lin langtian, he also had no weapons, but after inheriting the green faced tusks, his body''s strength had been greatly improved. Like a humanoid beast, he had amazing strength, clenched his fists and smashed at the stone statue.


    The three men''s attack almost reached, and the stone statues also responded to it. First, their eyes glittered red, and then they stood up. They were huge and three meters high. In the face of the three men''s attack, the three stone statues all made different response actions.


    The palm thunder of Nanmen Maple''s fist is still colored by the stone statue. The stone statue also blows a fist in the same style as Nanmen maple, but the stone statue does not have the same palm thunder as Nanmen maple. When the two sides contact, Nanmen maple is directly bounced by this great force, but the explosion of palm thunder breaks a layer of stone skin.


    The same is true for the stone statues at Bai Ming''s side. Seeing Bai Ming holding a sword, he also buckled a huge stone sword embryo from the stone wall. Previously, he threw it horizontally, but he didn''t throw out the blade. On the contrary, he was hit by Bai Ming''s blade and broke the stone skin on the ground. However, Bai Ming was keenly aware that the stone sword in the stone statue opposite also fell off a layer of stone skin, which has the charm of a sword.


    Lin langtian let the two sides fight each other, and the stone statue peeled off. However, because of Lin langtian''s strong physique, he was not hit by the stone statue, and the two sides were deadlocked in place to prepare for a blow.


    "Who do you think can break the barrier first among the three of them?" a kind old man filled a cup of tea and handed it to Lin Luo on the jade table surrounded by the rockery trickle.


    "Nanmen maple, after all, is Zhanqi, but Lin langtian doesn''t seem to have the main pill, so he shouldn''t have practiced ancient martial arts." Lin Luo answered casually.


    "You can''t be serious when talking to us old guys." the old man shook his head and didn''t answer.


    It''s strange to say that when Nanmen Feng was fighting, all his thoughts were forgotten. Now he only had fighting in his heart and wanted to win the other party. In this state, he only had fighting in his heart, and the characteristics of Zhanqi are gradually emerging.


    The same is true for the stone statues Bai Ming faces. After hundreds of sword blade exchanges, the stone statues Bai Mingruo faces are more and more like him, from shape to expression, which makes Bai Ming feel more and more that he is fighting with himself. Moreover, this kind of fighting feels like guidance rather than confrontation. The stone statues can''t help fighting in front of him, and even his body can''t enter.


    After gathering Qi on Bai Mingjian to give the stone statue the last blow, he strode towards the stone gate guarded by the stone statue.


    "Oh, he beat the shape first." Lin Luo looked at one of the three silver circles floating in the air, which reflected the actual battle between Bai Ming and the stone statue.


    "Coming out of shape is the beginning of this trial. The good play is still ahead," said Shang Qingyou with a sip of tea and a smile.


    Lin Luo was quite speechless. These three stone statues were all made by himself. I don''t know that what they did before was just to shape the stone statues. The real purpose of the stone test is to let them compete with themselves.


    Sure enough, Bai Ming''s trial journey was not so simple. A sword blade suddenly appeared behind him. It was occupied by a stone statue. Moreover, the sword style Bai Ming was very familiar. It was the Hengduan moon just cut out by himself. Now it was used by a stone statue. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    Bai Mingqi''s sword met the cross moon, but what he didn''t expect was that such strength was more subtle than his own. He was caught off guard and blew up to the wall.


    "Hey, did you knock shifangyue into this stone statue?" Lin Luo was slightly surprised. After all, in the realm of Bai Ming, his mastery of shifangyue was also a leader, but he was still hit by the stone statue with the same move.


    "There are also most of the sword styles in the legend of the sky. Take a look at Lin langtian. This little guy is the one I chose myself." Shang Qing stroked his white beard proudly.

 Chapter 636

    Although Lin langtian was barehanded, he also made the stone statue look like himself. Both sides were like a great beast. They fought completely with their bodies, boxing to meat. However, Lin langtian suffered a lot. When he changed his fist with the stone statue, his body must be blue and purple.


    After changing two or three punches, Lin langtian also learned to be good and stopped doing such thankless things. The number of punches in his hand began to change. Three punches and two punches beat the stone statue back and forth, some of which were unable to resist.


    "It''s true that Lin langtian didn''t cultivate his ancient martial arts skills, and didn''t turn a holy object into a main pill. The Qi in his body was still scattered. If the animal face hadn''t greatly improved his physical quality, he couldn''t fall into the list of martial arts." Lin Luo is Chu Li''s brother, and his vision is quite unique. He can see Lin langtian''s lack at a glance.


    "Well ~" Shangqing made a strange noise again.


    "There should be a lot of physical skills in that stone statue. You want to practice his unconscious fighting consciousness first, rather than smashing and beating like a stupid guy." Lin Luo didn''t reason and continued to analyze.


    "Well ~" Shangqing made this annoying noise again.


    "Old fellow, are you happy at once? I didn''t bother you so much when I came to see you last time." Lin Luo couldn''t help yelling. Shangqing talked with him every day when he came here this time, and he often talked funny with him.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have skin, you won''t be up to the times. Let''s make it clear to them over there." Shangqing rarely speaks directly to Lin Luo.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask." Lin Luo said silently.


    After Lin langtian showed his fighting consciousness, the statue seemed to wake up. Every move was tricky fists and legs, and sometimes even his head was an attack place, which made Lin langtian difficult to parry. Although this sudden martial skill move did not have much praise, it all avoided Lin langtian''s resistance and hit the flesh again.


    On the other side of Nanmen Feng, the fighting concept of Nanmen Feng changed after the first fist fight with the stone statue was shocked. He could no longer splice brute force with him and smash him with thunder method. After white thunder split the stone statue more than 50 times, he could no longer cause damage to the stone statue. However, after these 50 thunder splits, the stone statue faced by Nanmen Feng finally took shape, which is a miracle It is as like as two peas of the south gate. True to life.


    After Nanmen Feng and the stone statue fought with each other again, the light of thunder also appeared on the stone statue''s hands, which surprised Nanmen Feng. Can a stone statue even use gas? Before he finished thinking, the palms of both sides were thundering, and a huge shock wave came from their fists, shaking them back two steps together.


    Then both sides did not stop and moved forward again. The thunder surrounded the body, and the palm thunder gathered in his hands again. The body showed the instinct of fighting. Before, he blocked his meridians, but the feeling of fighting did not erase, which also enabled him to defeat Brown Wu in chiwu.


    Now the vein of Nanmen maple is fully operational, and every ray of thunder in the body is jumping happily, stimulating the nerves of Nanmen maple, making every step and fist of Nanmen Maple like a war dance, which is amazing.


    "Old man, what martial arts have you installed in the stone statue opposite the maple in the south gate?"


    "Jiuxiao thunder." Shangqing was indifferent.


    Lin Luo took a cold breath. The good guy is the ancient martial art of Lei Di''s family.


    When Nanmen Feng was ready to meet the stone statue for the fourth time with the palm thunder, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned sideways and avoided the palm attack of the stone statue. Nanmen Feng crossed his legs and swept down, disturbing the balance of the stone statue and making him unconsciously lean back.


    Then the South Gate Maple struck down with his elbow, and the elbow turned and thunder gathered. Its power was no worse than that of the palm thunder. This hit the chest of the stone statue with unparalleled accuracy and made him fall to the ground.


    Although the stone statue can copy its own move routine, it can only be copied after using it by itself. In the face of new moves, the stone statue can only resist the body. If you want to defeat him, you can only think from here. However, when Nanmen Feng wandered in Mingdu, he learned a lot of side door martial arts, but he can''t use Qi. Many of them are abandoned. I just remember the appearance and really can''t remember the Qi The loop of the body class.


    The stone statue soon stood up from the ground. Although he received a heavy blow from Nanmen maple, it only made his chest sink a little, but it didn''t affect her fight. It seems that the trial won''t end unless all the stone statues are broken.


    Nanmen Feng gathered with thunder again. This time, he didn''t form palm thunder. After all, palm thunder is also a martial skill, which will consume a lot of gas. Moreover, the guy made of this kind of stone doesn''t need to use thunder at all. Now Nanmen Feng decided to throw it to pieces.


    After the mind will top, the last thunder on Nanmen Feng has also been included in the body category. Now Nanmen Feng plans to deal with the stone statue directly with skills.


    "Oh? Zhan Qi put away the thunder gas. Is it not only to break the enemy with thunder?" Shang Qing''s voice was slightly confused, but he decided to continue watching.


    Lin Luo had some ideas in his mind, but the stone statue he made was not a vase and could not stand falling.


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand to practice boxing. This style without a little gas not only reminded him of his previous days at Luo''s house, but his eldest brother Luo Chen tirelessly taught him to practice boxing, but also told him that this boxing method is a good thing that can defeat the strong with the weak. Although this boxing method needs gas, Nanmen Feng still studied and remembered it carefully.


    The stone statue still has palm thunder in his hand. For him, there is no need to be afraid of insufficient Qi. There is no problem with the martial arts like palm thunder. The core of the stone statue is quite powerful and is not an ordinary product.


    "What''s the driving force of your stone statue? It''s so powerful. There are seven or eight thunder in the palm. There''s no effort at all. The pit must not be a dark crystal." Shangqing youyou tastes tea.


    "Yujing." Lin Luo didn''t shy away and let Shangqing pause a little when drinking tea. He thought it was three Jinjing, but Lin Luo''s answer was a little unexpected. After all, Yujing means killing three powerful beasts of the same level as ghost martial arts. Lin Luo is not only powerful in refining weapons, but also his strength.


    Nanmen maple and the stone statue have met for the first time.


    Remember, Xiaoye, the name of this boxing is four or two thousand catties. If your enemy is fighting you head-on, raise your side behind you to avoid his boxing.


    The stone statue rushed over fiercely and picked up its right fist slightly. If it was hit, it would be hard to feel, but Nanmen Feng avoided it with a smart body.


    Look, after avoiding his punch, the other party will be ready to backhand, either move his feet, or start, and turn around. You just need to take a big step forward, enter the blind area of his vision, and turn behind his elbow to hit him on the lower waist.


    Nanmen Feng, who spread the stone statue''s heavy fist, immediately adjusted his body shape, leaned forward, contracted his left hand into a fist close to his waist, and his right hand shook his left fist to add strength. The previously disappeared thunder gathered again and rushed to the stone statue''s waist on the turn of his hand. Although the stone statue wanted to turn around and punch, it was too late. The punch had the power of thunderstorm and blew him out.


    Xiaoye, if you also hit, then it''s the beginning of the good play. As long as you''re strong, you can shake him up. At that time, he had only two situations. He had nowhere to borrow in the air, or he had to endure the pain and rub the ground back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the statue turned and put down a lot of power of the blow, but it was retreating and unloading, and the body was not balanced.


    At this time, you should directly rush forward, shake your fist, attack the lower wall, and protect your waist with your right hand to prevent being attacked.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hesitate to see the stone statue that was retreating all the time. His left fist was shining with white light and thunder. He joked at the head of the stone statue. The stone statue had to be released. However, when his hands were replayed, the other hand just shook falsely and passed towards Nanmen Feng''s waist and abdomen. It was also shining with thunder. If he hit, he would definitely die with one punch, But Nanmen Maple was really on guard. He held it in his right hand, covered his legs with thunder, and swept out with one foot.


    Don''t worry, as long as he falls into this passive situation, he must... Well, second, you come and give Xiaoye a demonstration. Yes, you are the one who was beaten. Lift back a little. Xiaoye, you look after him. Now he has been swept by you. His footwall is unstable. Your right hand moves forward close to the inside of his arm and your left foot crosses and hooks his leg, Before the empty move, the left hand pressed down and stuck on his chest, the right hand backhand on the shoulder and then down the waist. You see, that''s it.


    Nanmenfeng''s right hand stuck in along the inside of the stone statue''s arm, and his left foot crossed with the stone statue''s foot. The other left hand also successfully pressed down on his chest to avoid the obstruction of the stone statue. His right hand tightly clasped the stone statue''s shoulder, and his whole body strength was enabled. A back lower waist, strong brute force accompanied by thunder from his body, He pulled up the whole stone statue and smashed it back.


    This blow used all the power of thunder on Nanmen Feng. It was not only used to enhance his strength, but also injected into the body of the stone statue. At the moment when the stone statue landed, all the thunder turned into stones and exploded.


    Martial arts - Thunder falling


    Nanmen Feng collapsed powerlessly on the ground after he ran out of thunder. Luo Chen gave him this move. At that time, he couldn''t use gas, but now he did it. He perfectly hit this set of boxing. The last blow is also the essence of this set of boxing. The strongest part of this set of boxing is the lower waist fall, which is the strongest blow.


    When Nanmen Maple was used together with thunder attribute Qi, its power was even more amazing. It directly annihilated the stone statue and got through this level. After lying on the ground for a while, Nanmen Maple stood up from the ground and should go out after completing the test. What was behind the white light and the sudden test caught Nanmen Maple off guard.


    When Nanmen Maple stood up, he found that in the rubble, two things were more attractive. A small bronze doll and a small stone with purple and blue light. Both of them were picked up by Nanmen maple and walked towards guangmen.


    "Zhan Qi''s eyes are very sharp. Neither of them has fallen." Shang Qing smiled.

 Chapter 637

    "No matter how sharp his eyes are, I won''t change Yujing doll even if you have ancient martial arts skills and three holy objects." Lin Luo said to dispel Shangqing''s peeping heart. If it''s Jinjing doll, it''s not impossible for him to give up his love. But now in this world, even if you have the ability to kill Yujing, you don''t dare to start easily, If you are not careful, you will provoke a war between the two sides.


    "A set of ancient martial arts plus three holy things, why don''t you grab it." Shangqing also picked his eyebrows, and there was a trend of bargaining with Lin Luo. After all, the rarity of holy things that can cultivate ancient martial arts is no less than Yujing. Lin Luo offered the price while refusing. Both are old foxes, very cunning.


    The South Gate Maple dragged his body to the light gate. The next moment, the white light flashed and transmitted the South Gate maple to the back garden of the palace. He slowly moved forward. The South Gate Maple saw Lin Luo. Was he Shangqing, or was another old man next to him Shangqing, the boss of xuanbing Pavilion at Jiubin ferry?


    "Nanmen Maple little brother, as expected, heroes are young. He can break the stone statue I made. Your combat power in qiongwu Yidan is definitely top." Lin Luo praised Nanmen Maple without hesitation.


    Then he took back the Yujing doll in Nanmen Feng''s hand. "Thank you, nanmenfeng, for bringing my things back, but I won''t take them for nothing. I''ll give you a little thing as a gift.


    Lin Luo speaks very fast. He is the old man who is on guard. If he doesn''t do it reasonably, he will definitely catch him and make a bad mistake. Lin Luo also swipes gently, takes out a jade bracelet from the void and gives it to Nanmen Feng.


    "This is a space storage bracelet, which can store ten cubic meters of things." Lin Luo explained very quickly. Not only did he not give Shangqing time to react, but even Nanmen Maple listened to the clouds. He was a little confused. After accepting the jade bracelet, Shangqing behind Lin Luo spoke slowly.


    "Lao Luo, I think this is your fault. Xiao Nanmen Feng broke through the stone statue you are proud of, and it is still a very difficult Zhanqi. The grade of the things you give is too low." Shang Qing said with great sincerity.


    "I..." before Lin Luo could speak, Shangqing interrupted him again. "You will have to take back the bracelet. It''s shameless to take back what you took out as an elder." Shangqing''s words were full of death.


    "Shut up, you old fellow. I''m here and I''ll kill me every day. Don''t you stop if you don''t get some benefits from me." Lin Luo yelled back at Shangqing, but he didn''t scare Shangqing. Instead, he jumped the maple at the south gate.


    "No, no, I think you''re kind." Shang Qing laughed.


    "Nanmen Feng, come here and take this. Remember that this thing is given to you because you are Zhan Qi, and you are Zhan Qi facing justice. I know your life experience and experience. If you really can''t put down that history, you can give it back to Guiwu Qinglin." Lin Luo was very gentle when he spoke to Nanmen Feng.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you, old man. When Bai Xuanyu comes back, I''ll go and have a look. There are two space bracelets here. Please give them to the other two younger generation and my other two Yujing dolls. Don''t make up your mind, or you''ll get your own Fuwen blade from the ghost wuqinglin." Lin Luo said a lot, and Shang Qing only agreed on the surface, but only he knew what he thought in his heart.


    Lin Luo was still a little worried when he left, but he was afraid of greater losses here. Alas, he really shouldn''t tell him that the kernel is Yujing. Now Lin Luo regrets what he said to Shangqing.


    Nanmen Feng bowed to Lin Luo who was gone. Lin Luo gave him a pair of gloves with dark fingerbones. There was a silver star ring on the back. I don''t know what the role is. There were many runes burned in all parts of the gloves, but the color was consistent with it. I couldn''t see it, but I felt it.


    "Oh, he''s quite willing." Shangqing looked at Lin Luo who left quickly, walked two steps forward and came behind Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng also immediately responded and bowed back, "senior Shangqing."


    "I can''t put it down, can I?" after Lin Luoyuan left, the old man who had jumped out suddenly became serious, which made Nanmen Feng a little uncomfortable.


    "I can''t deceive myself." Nanmen Feng didn''t expect Shangqing to be so direct, but he also said his real thoughts.


    "You''re honest, but it''s not as simple as you think. Do you want to see your brother again?" Shang Qing sighed slightly. It''s really heavy for children of this age.


    "You know what."


    "Can you put it down?"


    Shangqing gives Nanmen Feng a mouthful of tea on the jade table. The tea accounts for 80% of the jade lanterns. The emerald teapot shakes in the light, giving ran a sense of peace of mind. This kind of emerald jade is definitely not ordinary. Nanmen Feng takes the tea lanterns from Shangqing''s hands and sits on the jade table. Lin Luo gave him the black fist and space Bracelet before he had time to take them Get up and put it on your leg.


    Nanmen Maple sipped a sip of tea slightly. When tasting its taste, Shangqing said.


    "There are three ways to taste tea. First, it is bitter as life; second, it is sweet as love; third, it is light as breeze. The water is the mother of tea, and the pot is the father of tea. The pot is hard and soft, the nature of tea is dew, the nature of tea is in the heart, and the water of tea is in the belly. How do you feel about drinking tea now¡°


    Shangqing is in a hurry to find Nanmen Feng for an answer. After all, the time of extreme evil can be traced back to ancient times. Heroes have emerged in endlessly since ancient times, but extreme evil is still alive. It is also unknown whether he can be eliminated in this world. Although it is a different way of saying, what Nanmen Feng should do is no different from putting down hatred.


    "Bitter, but no life is bitter." Nanmen Feng had experienced enough twists and turns. His family was destroyed and broke into exile as a body of Jue Wu. Later, he was told that it was not the Luo family after reaching the strength of qiongwu. In addition, with the brand of an abandoned child, tea was not as bitter as his life.


    Nanmen Maple finished and drank the tea in the cup. The tea is not bitter.


    "Tea has taste, fragrance and lasting appeal. In the tea cup, it floats up and down. The aroma is quiet, the taste is fresh, the soup is green, the fragrance is pleasant, green and tender. Often the second way." while Shang Qing spoke, he filled the maple jade lamp at the South Gate with tea.


    Nanmen Maple also took a small sip at first, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "Sweet, but no life is sweet." Nanmen Feng burst out after drinking tea. It completely conflicts with the previous sentence, which surprised Nanmen Feng. This sentence seemed to be said by him subconsciously, just like the previous sentence, completely from his heart.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to explain, but Shangqing stopped him, and then filled Nanmen Maple with a third cup of tea.


    "Tea floating in the water is a Qinghuan. Good tea loves good water. When tea meaning is integrated and tea is served at the entrance, an impetuous heart will gradually calm and dilute."


    With Shangqing''s words exhausted, Nanmen Maple also finished the third course of tea.


    "Light?"


    Nanmen Maple thought for a moment and replied.


    "Not light."


    Shangqing didn''t ask nanmenfeng why. He lifted the teapot and wanted to pour tea, but found that the teapot was empty.


    "Little friend, can you make me a pot of tea?" when Shang Qing talked about tea, he made friends with everyone. There was no other way to go out for tea.


    Nanmen Feng nodded gently, got up and took the teapot from Shangqing. When Nanmen Feng returned to Luo''s house, he also made tea for his father, but it was too troublesome to drink tea at that time and did not do in-depth research, but there was still no problem making a pot of tea.


    Nanmenfeng emptied the tea from the teapot, then took out the tea clip from the tea tray on the jade table, put some tea in the tea pot, put some tea into the washed teapot, then took the boiling water that had been boiling all the time, poured it into it, finally covered the lid, put it on the tea tray and sat down.


    "It''s ready," Nanmen Feng said after a minute or so. This is the first time he has made tea since Luo''s house was destroyed. Many tea making tools have forgotten how to use them. This is also the first time he has made tea for others.


    "Fill me up."


    Nanmen Feng did so, lifted the teapot, poured tea into the green jade lamp, and filled himself a cup, which was 80% full.


    "Too much tea, too bitter¡°


    "This should be my life.


    "But the second course will be sweet."


    They filled a cup again. Indeed, this cup is much sweeter.


    Soon the tea came to the third cup, not light.


    "Remember the way tea was put in?"


    "Remember."


    "Open it again and see how it works."


    "OK."


    Nanmen Feng remembers that when he put the tea, all the tea curled up and sank into the bottom of the pot. Even if there was boiling water, he didn''t lift it up, but now when the pot is opened, all the tea unfolded and floated above the water.


    "People are like tea. They have to endure the high temperature. The leaves go from floating to sinking and from rolling to relaxing. How hard is it¡°


    ¡±People are like tea, although a leaf, it is also dyed with clean water, with fragrance on the lips and teeth¡°


    After Shangqing finished, Bai Ming and Lin langtian finished their trials together. They were transported here in the light. At the same time, they fainted. Fortunately, their injuries were not serious, but Lin langtian had a lot of dredging because he had a hard encounter with the stone statue many times.


    Nanmen Feng also quickly ran over from the jade table and held them.


    "Little friend, how about tea." Shangqing was very pleased to see that Nanmen Feng ran to them for the first time. He was not bad in heart.


    "Such as life." Nanmen Feng answered directly without thinking.


    "Help them down and have a rest first, and come back to me tomorrow." Shangqing brushed his hand forward, like provoking a gust of breeze, and directly lifted them up, reducing some burden on Nanmen maple.


    "Senior Shangqing, what kind of tea did we drink just now?" Nanmen Feng suddenly asked after holding up the two people and walking out for half a step.


    "Lingya." Shangqing sighed and returned to the jade table. With the surrounding green mountains and beautiful water, he tasted the life of Nanmen maple.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the garden, I saw Bai Xuanyu and Lin Luo talking happily. They didn''t mean to help Nanmen Feng. They just led the way to Nanmen Feng in front and walked slowly towards the palace.

 Chapter 638

    In the back garden, Shangqing quietly drank the tea made by Maple in the south gate, and suddenly there was a broken sound.


    "Old and immortal, have you bewitched people with your tea ceremony again?"


    "I didn''t do that boring thing. If my old friend can''t, it''ll be clear if I come down and have a cup of tea."


    When Shangqing''s voice fell, the tea lamp on the jade table suddenly thought of a shadow and flew over. After the tea was drunk, it returned to the jade table.


    "It''s rare that you old man didn''t confuse people."


    "This tea respects the father, how can it confuse the people." Shangqing said and poured all the pot of tea made by Maple in the South Gate on the ground, replacing wine with tea. Respect!


    Nanmen Maple thought a little. Indeed, when he first came out, he was almost trying his best, his steps were vain, and he couldn''t stand steadily. However, after talking with Shangqing about tea, the Qi in his body came back, and it came back so naturally that Nanmen Maple didn''t feel it at that time. Now I think that the tea is absolutely extraordinary.


    "When did you come out?"


    Bai Ming sits around and condenses his Qi. He absorbs the aura scattered in the air into his body. His body strength also slowly recovers a lot. At least he can walk steadily without the help of others.


    "Yes, this stone statue is so strange that it imitates my appearance. But the fist moves are extremely exquisite and powerful. I thought I couldn''t beat it."


    Lin langtian absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth much faster than Bai Ming. Even those around him pulled out a faint vortex, and his flesh was very strong.


    "I haven''t been out long before you. It''s time for a pot of tea."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care much. After all, he tried his best to defeat the stone statue, but it seems that there are two things in the stone statue, one is a bronze fat doll, which was taken by Lin Luo, and the other is a small crystal stone with blue and purple light flashing thunder. The Electric Universe is very extraordinary.


    "Didn''t you take out the things in the stone statue?"


    At the thought of this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking. Although the bronze fat doll would be recycled by Lin Luo, another thing wouldn''t be. Shangqing didn''t ask for it, so it should be kept by himself. After that, Nanmen Feng took out the crystal stone and shone in front of the three people.


    Bai Ming and Lin langtian looked at each other when they heard Nanmen Feng''s words. They were helpless. Their two defeated statues were just the place where they hit their hearts with three blows. They stopped the statues and smashed them. The things inside were taken out. They didn''t think about it.


    "This crystal stone should be sacred."


    Bai Ming took this crystal stone from Nanmen Feng''s hand and looked at it carefully. This style and structure are not worthy of many gemstones he knows, but the power of thunder in it is really abundant. Compared with it, it is the most important thing to open the cultivation of dome martial arts - sacred objects.


    "Is this a sacred thing?"


    Lin langtian got the stone from Bai Ming''s hand and kept looking at it from another angle. After seeing the details of the martial arts realm given to them by Bai Xuanyu, Lin langtian also found that although his Qi has improved, it is still not cohesive enough. It must be the holy thing.


    "Holy things."


    Nanmen Feng Qingnian, although he has also reached the realm of Gongwu, there seems to be no main pill in his body. It''s very hard to quote white thunder. Generally speaking, as long as he starts fighting, he will fight until all the Qi in his body is exhausted. It''s not a small disadvantage.


    "Well, mengxiao and I practiced ancient martial arts together with sacred objects. When the sky legend forcibly pulled my strength to the sky martial arts, I found that the sacred objects integrated with me appeared again, forming the main pill, and there are many sword patterns engraved on it."


    Bai Ming also said the situation in his Dantian for their reference.


    "Do you have a deputy Dan?"


    Nanmen Feng asked. After all, there was still a lot of thunder in his Dantian. There was no main Dan and Deputy Dan, which made him very upset. Lin langtian was the same. There was no sea in his Dantian, no sacred objects, no main Dan, no main Dan and no deputy Dan.


    Bai Ming nodded in the face of the two people''s problems. He could feel that his body type Deputy Dan was surrounded by his own main Dan. He established a relationship with it. At the moment, the Deputy Dan is Yang and the main Dan is Yin. The two sides intertwined to form a cycle.


    "Forget it, no matter how much, go back and have a rest first. We''re going to see Shangqing tomorrow."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while and found that there seemed to be no other discovery. Lin langtian was the same. Both sides were very worried. If they could not condense the main Dan, they could not condense the auxiliary Dan, and they could not condense the auxiliary Dan. They were completely pseudo dome martial arts.


    "OK, come back tomorrow."


    Bai Ming and Lin langtian are short of aura. If they don''t practice well, they may not be able to recover completely tomorrow, so they go back to the room to practice first.


    In his room, Nanmen Feng looked at the blue purple crystal stone in his hand and felt the Qi in his body. The stone statue and he used the same thunder method, so the holy objects used should be similar, but he had not practiced any ancient martial arts skills. He didn''t know how to convert the Holy objects into his own body. Finally, he put it down, Instead, Lin Luo gave him a lot of space bracelets and black boxers.


    This space bracelet is extraordinary and can automatically adapt to the size of people''s wrists. After wearing it, it fits perfectly on nanmenfeng''s wrists. It is not loose or tight, and the size is just right.


    But how should this thing be used? The space bracelet is like a whole. There are no cracks and holes anywhere, and it is not clear where it can be untied.


    "Like Duan MuQing, inject gas to see what will happen."


    Nanmen Feng said and injected the thunder of the body into the space bracelet. He found that the bracelet did flash light, but nothing happened, which made Nanmen Feng a little strange.


    "Yes, but it seems useless."


    Nanmen Feng thought, maybe when there was something mysterious in it, his consciousness entered the space bracelet. Of course, this kind did not belong to the yuan God out of the body, but simply saw another space with his consciousness.


    This large space, which is ten seconds long, wide and high, can definitely store a lot of things. It is a necessary good product for traveling, killing people and stealing goods.


    After feeling the size of the space bracelet, nanmenfeng absolutely tried the use of the space bracelet. He casually picked up a cup from the side, and the cup entered the bracelet the next second, which is very mysterious.


    After the three simply prepared, they went forward and back to the garden with Bai Xuanyu. However, when they were preparing him to go in, they all hesitated a little. After all, the last time they were brought to the stone statue here and educated.


    However, after seeing that Bai Xuanyu took the lead to go in this time, there was no difference. Several people also clenched their teeth and followed closely. They were afraid that they would not break down and fight with the stone statue again. After a fight after the war, they could definitely pass the pass quickly this time.


    The steps of the three fell at the same time, and there was no excess light. The ground in the back garden was very flat. The surrounding rockeries, flowing water and boundless shade made people relaxed and comfortable.


    Following Bai Xuanyu, nanmenfeng and his party arrived at the place where they drank tea and talked about the Tao yesterday. Shangqing was still the same as before. They didn''t leave the tea and lifted up their cups to taste it slowly.


    "All three are here? Sit down."


    When Shangqing saw that Bai Xuanyu brought the three people over, he also put down the jade lamp in his hand and brushed his hands at several people. Please sit down. Bai Xuanyu also bowed to Shangqing, and then turned and left.


    There are only four jade benches on the jade table. The three maple in the south gate and Shangqing are just right.


    "How about tea, little friends?"


    Go to green and read lightly, and meet friends with tea.


    Outside the back garden, after Bai Xuanyu went out, he met two people, Jiang Tong and Lin Luo. They stood at the door to talk about the past. When they saw Bai Xuanyu coming, they turned their eyes to him.


    "Well, have you figured out who will be the guardian of whom?"


    Lin Luo took the lead in speaking out the most important top four so far.


    "I will guard Lin langtian. After all, he is my brother."


    Jiang Tong was the first to choose the person he wanted to protect, but the remaining two were a little hard to choose. After all, Zhanqi was not a heavy burden that ordinary people could afford, but fortunately, both of them had the strength and could shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    "You come or I come."


    Bai Xuanyu opened his mouth and asked Lin Luo. Naturally, the question was who was the protector of nanmenfeng, and among the three, there was Bai Xuanyu''s nephew, so he didn''t make a hasty choice, but gave it to Lin Luo.


    Lin Luo thought for a while, looked at the direction of Shangqing, and finally sighed.


    "I''d better come. You didn''t tell the other three districts about Zhan Qi. You asked him to master the fist and leg skills of all weapons. It''s easier for me to walk."


    They looked at each other, lowered their heads and thought for a while, and finally came to the answer.


    Nanmenfeng''s protector: Lin Luo


    Bai Ming''s protector: Bai Xuanyu


    Lin langtian''s protector: Jiang Tong


    The role of the Taoist protector is to protect these heaven''s favored children from the martial arts because of accidents. The Taoist protector not only has the role of protection, but also shoulders the mission of guiding these heaven''s favored children, so that they can grow up in the martial arts and do not go astray.


    The mission of the Taoist protector will be heavier than that of the master. After all, they shoulder the same mission.


    After the three decide who is whose protector, it''s time for them to come out when Shang Qing finishes his tea ceremony.


    In front of the jade table, the water in the teapot has been changed. It is the tea made by Shangqing himself. After telling several people that tea is like life, the three of Bai Xuanyu also came in from the outside. Now it is an important moment for the three of Nanmen Feng to join the ghost martial green forest.


    "After drinking a pot of tea, it''s like a lifetime. Now it''s up to you to decide whether to join the ghost Wu Qinglin¡°


    Shangqing said and filled his jade lamp with a cup. It seems that he loves tea and is infatuated with the tea ceremony.


    "Disciple Lin langtian is willing to join the ghost martial green forest."


    Lin langtian took the lead in bowing to Shangqing, and was the first of the three to express his attitude.


    "Well, from now on, you are the person of the ghost Wu green forest. Here is a space. The jade bracelet is your meeting gift when you enter the ghost Wu green forest. Turn back and meet your Taoist protector."


    When Shangqing saw Lin langtian get up and make a statement, he also got up immediately. The green light on his hand flashed, and a wisp of green light spilled from his fingertips into Lin langtian''s eyebrows, forming a tattoo of a cyan mask, and then disappeared. However, a bracelet appeared on my hand and handed it to Lin langtian together.

 Chapter 639

    After Lin langtian thanked the bracelet again, he looked back at his Taoist protector.


    "Brother."


    Lin langtian''s voice is sonorous and powerful. He probably guessed who his own protector was when Shangqing said the protector, but in the twinkling of an eye, when he looked at each other again, a warm current poured out of his heart.


    Jiang Tong and his childhood playmates have not seen each other for many years, but their mutual feelings remain unchanged. The two sides are still old people, but things are new.


    Jiang Tong bowed to Lin langtian very precisely. After he became a Taoist protector, he has shouldered the burden, not heavy, very heavy.


    "Disciple Bai Ming is willing to join the ghost martial green forest."


    After Bai Ming spoke, Shangqing also said the same words. After giving him the space bracelet, let him see his protector. Lin Luo saw the old fox and sent his things out as a favor. The corners of his eyes beat slightly again and resisted the impulse to hit people.


    "Second uncle."


    After Bai Ming turned back, he was surprised to see that it was Bai Xuanyu standing behind him, because when he wanted to come, Bai Xuanyu should be the Taoist protector of Nanmen maple, but now he is his own Taoist protector, and he has a lot of feelings in his heart.


    At first, Bai Xuanyu fled the Bai family in the name of a traitor, and all the disloyalty, injustice and unfilial used were buckled on his head. However, his father cried bitterly at night and compared his second brother, but it''s no use saying anything. Now Bai Xuanyu has become his own protector, lamenting that things are changeable and changeable.


    After they both decided, the only thing left was Nanmen maple.


    Shangqing said that, with a faint light on his hand, a gold foil paper appeared and flew to the South Gate maple. It recorded the whereabouts of Luo Chen. Seeing the class appearance on the gold foil, the South Gate Maple couldn''t help crying. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed three heads to Shangqing.


    He knows what it means for Shangqing to take out this page of gold foil, which is likely to arouse his silent memory and make him unable to put down that hatred, but Shangqing still did it like this, so Shangqing should worship.


    "Get up, son, and meet your protector."


    Shangqing''s fingers were in the wind and dragged Nanmen Feng from the ground. Nanmen Feng touched his tears a little, turned and looked at him. Standing behind him was Lin Luo, a middle-aged man who had only met in jiubindu.


    "I''ve seen Lin Luo, elder." Feng bows at the south gate. Lin Luo will walk with him for a long time. This is also his protector.


    Now they have become the people of the ghost martial green forest and have their own Taoist protectors.


    "The three little disciples of ghost Wu Qinglin will be handed over to you. You have three months to take them out for experience. After three months, let them set off for Hanwu together." after Shangqing gave the three orders, he didn''t continue to drink tea as usual, but got up and left the back garden. Now he has his own things to do.


    "Yes." the berm responded together.


    After Shangqing left, Bai Xuanyu and they also began to say goodbye.


    "Three months is short of time. I''ll take him away first."


    Bai Xuanyu spoke first among the three. After that, he didn''t stop much. He led Bai Ming out.


    "See you after March."


    Bai Ming said to the three people when he left. Now they are all qiongwu. When they come back three months later, how will they be promoted? This is expected.


    "And you?"


    After Lin Luo and Jiang Tong said goodbye to Bai Xuanyu, Lin Luo asked Jiang Tong again.


    "Xiao Miao hasn''t learned ancient martial arts. I''ll let him choose an ancient martial arts in the ghost martial green forest and take him out after completing the cultivation of the main Dan."


    Jiang Tong also outlined his practice to take Lin langtian to do.


    "Nanmen Maple doesn''t seem to have a main pill. It should also need to find an ancient martial art here?"


    Jiang Tong added another sentence and asked Lin Luo''s plan.


    "No, his way of cultivation is somewhat different. There is no improvement here. If you want to improve, you must go outside. Let''s go first."


    After Lin Luo finished, he also led Nanmen Feng to leave.


    "See you after March."


    They were reluctant to say goodbye.


    Lin Luo led Nanmen Feng directly out of the palace and set foot on the star river.


    "What else haven''t you taken? If you go out, you won''t come back. You won''t come back in three months."


    When Lin Luo said the last sentence, he paused a little and gave a supplement.


    "Not here, but can I go back to the apocalypse? Where is my sister? I want to say goodbye to him."


    Nanmenfeng wants to meet Luo Yu when he goes out. After all, the little guy has been taught by duanmuqing and Lin langtian. As long as he hasn''t seen him for a long time, he will build a small grave for himself.


    "You can take her with you."


    Lin Luo also thought about who the child Nanmen Feng said was. This practice was just to help Nanmen Feng stabilize the realm of Gongwu Yidan and to correct it so as not to go astray. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to take Luo Yu with him. Instead, it will reassure Nanmen Feng


    "Really? Thank you, elder."


    Nanmenfeng was also very surprised when he heard the news. If he could wear Luo Yu, it would be the best at that time.


    "Well, let''s go to the Apocalypse ferry first." after saying that, they have left the ancient spring and land and headed for the Apocalypse ferry.


    In the mountains outside guquangudi, Bai Xuanyu took Bai Ming on his horse and ran north.


    "Second uncle, where are we going? Can we go back to the Apocalypse ferry? I want to say goodbye to Meng Xiao¡°


    Bai Ming rode behind Bai Xuanyu. He couldn''t help but say that Mingming and ye mengxiao agreed to go back soon, but he didn''t expect that there was an additional trial project that caught him off guard.


    "Time is pressing. I can''t go back. I''ll inform someone there to let her convey it for you. Hurry up. LAN Gaodu is still far away."


    Bai Xuanyu then waved the reins and drove away.


    His words made Bai Ming''s mind a little confused. The place they were going to was LAN Gaodu. What did they do when they went to LAN Gaodu? Their traces of life clearly had been removed from the world by his father using all means. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go back now. After thinking for half a day, he decided to explain to Bai Xuanyu.


    "Second uncle, I''m dead in muxue city. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go back to LAN Gaodu now."


    "The ancestral hall of the Bai family has more advanced martial arts skills in ten months. We must go back. I also want to see if your dead father is doing well, and if you don''t invite people to see you, will I be bad?"


    Bai Xuanyu doesn''t give Bai Ming the right to refuse. Now he can only bite the bullet. It''s true that Bai Xuanyu fled with the reputation of a traitor, and Bai Ming died. The hatred of the Ye family is all on the Jue Ren double blades, which has no impact on him.


    Two horses, two people, ran towards the distance in the night.


    Among the palaces in ancient spring and ancient land, Lin langtian was led to the top of the palace by Jiang Tong. There are rows of bookshelves in this hall, which are filled with ancient books and classics. It is the library in ancient spring and ancient land.


    After entering, Jiang Tong didn''t stop and continued to take Lin langtian forward. In the inner room, there are also rows of small bookshelves, which are much less than those outside, but also more exquisite.


    Placed on these bookshelves are ancient martial arts, which are large enough for people to cross the city.


    Seeing so many volumes of ancient martial arts, Lin langtian couldn''t help taking a breath. The inside information of ghost martial green forest was far beyond his imagination, which was very terrible.


    "You choose a roll in it. If you''re not sure, you can ask your green faced tusks."


    Jiang Tong said softly.


    Although it was hard, she was willing to wait. Now she saw two horses driving on the distant horizon with two people sitting on them, which not only gave her a glimmer of hope, but maybe he came back.


    However, as the horse gets closer and closer, ye mengxiao''s hope gradually disappears. The man on the horse is not Bai Ming, but Nanmen maple.


    "Is Bai Ming back?" ye mengxiao asked with concern. For her, Bai Ming was his heaven. When she was in the desolate city, Bai Ming was seriously injured in order to save him. At that moment, she clearly felt that her heaven had collapsed.


    Fortunately, he finally met Nanmen Feng and others, who pulled Bai Ming back to the world and restored his fragmented sky again.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Bai Ming followed elder Bai Xuanyu to practice. He won''t come back until three months later."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng got off his horse, little Luo Yu, who was lying on the mound, immediately reacted. He jumped up from above, fell into Nanmen Feng''s arms, then broke free from Nanmen Feng''s arms, pointed to the small grave behind, and then ran into the house, took out the big book he had bought in jiubindu and wrote on it.


    Useful!


    The two words occupy the whole page of paper, which not only makes Nanmen Maple absolutely a waste. After all, this kind of paper can depict talisman and is very valuable, but it looks like Xiao Luoyu is very happy, that''s it


    However, with the advance of time, the tombs of Xiaoluo Yudui have become more and more professional. However, the handwriting on the square monument is still the same as that on the paper. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize what it is.


    The inscription on the square stele reads: Maple in the south gate, return to China


    Although it was not very auspicious, he was very happy that he didn''t write about the tomb of maple in the south gate.


    After learning that Bai Ming would not come back in a short time, ye mengxiao walked towards the house and left the world to Nanmen Feng and Luo Yu.


    Linluo also came to him at this time.


    "If you want to wear her, just wear it. I''ll take you a long way to practice. In Bainuo City, it takes a month to go back and forth in March, so our time is also very urgent."


    Lin Luo also told the destination of their cultivation. The city of Bainuo and the city of blades is definitely a good place for nanmenfeng to be familiar with all kinds of magic weapons.


    "Xiaoyu''er, don''t jump over. My brother wants to go far away. He has to leave for three months. He won''t come back to see you until three months later. Will you wait for me here?"


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, Xiao Luoyu''s small face, who was originally very happy, immediately collapsed. He was very angry. He pouted his small mouth and raised his head and waist. The meaning was very obvious! No!


    "Come back and bring you delicious food, but this thing can''t be piled up." Nanmen Feng reached out and pinched her little face. Since he knew that his life experience was Zhan Qi, his affection for Luo Yu was very strong. He didn''t even want to leave him all the time. He had to protect her by her side first.

 Chapter 640

    When Xiao Luoyu heard that it was delicious, he was slightly shaken. However, after seeing Nanmen Feng pointing to the small earth bag she piled, he tilted his eyes. He was very puzzled why he couldn''t pile this, so he continued to take out his book and write on it.


    As long as you pile this, you will come back to see me soon. Don''t you want to see me if you don''t let me push.


    Many words were written very badly and slowly. She held the book in front of her chest, and a pair of eyes were about to cry. However, because the book she chose as the primary election was very large, it directly covered the lower half of her face, leaving only a pair of big eyes that could cry at any time and a slight sound of sobbing, which made people more worried when they couldn''t see the facial expression.


    Nanmenfeng even had the determination to take her away with him for a second. Although senior Lin Luo allowed him to take her, he knew that such a thing would distract him. Moreover, the destination of his practice was Bainuo City, where there were other members of Qianfeng family. He was still very afraid of what might happen to Luo Yu, and finally decided not to take her.


    Nanmen Feng and Lin Luo arrive at the border of Tianqi ferry and are ready to take a carriage to Dongbin. On the way, Lin Luo asks Nanmen Feng.


    "Didn''t I allow you to bring her? Why didn''t you bring her in the end?"


    "Senior, you should know my previous experience."


    Lin Luo nodded. Because Nanmen Feng was Zhan Qi, many of his things were found out by ghost wuqinglin through the intelligence network. It was quite clear to one of the three Taoist protectors.


    "The reason why I am willing to join the ghost Wu green forest is not because I have the intention to forget, but because I have more people I want to protect."


    Nanmen Feng looked up at the sky. There must be Luo Yu among the people he wanted to protect, but it seemed that there was another figure, with long black hair and a smile like spring breeze.


    "Oh, really." Linluo also looked at the sky, but no one knew what he was thinking except himself.


    Apocalypse ferry, white paradise


    "Father, you let me out. What you see is that I''m not well now."


    Duanmuqing begged bitterly. In the white paradise, she was dressed up as a princess. Whether it was dress decoration, it was quite gorgeous and outstanding.


    "It''s all right. At the beginning, you cheated childe Zhongli with disfigurement. Then you ran to Bainuo city without saying a word. Do you want your mother to worry about death!"


    The momentum of Xiyue sky as the head of the family can definitely frighten many people, but this momentum is of no use to duanmuqing.


    "Mother, you don''t help me talk about him, and you see I''m fine."


    Duan MuQing saw that her father didn''t make sense, so she immediately shifted her position and said to a beautiful girl beside Xiyue sky. Duan MuQing''s mother is also a beautiful person, and a smile can touch her heartstrings like him.


    Moreover, Duan MuQing''s mother''s eyes are slightly red, and there are still a few tears in the corners of her eyes that have not been wiped clean. It is obvious that she washed her face with tears after Duan MuQing disappeared. She also cried after seeing Duan MuQing. It is really because of this that Duan MuQing''s mother pretended to be angry and didn''t help Duan MuQing speak.


    Seeing that she had been partial to her mother this time and didn''t help her, Duan MuQing also felt that she had done something too much, and her eyes darkened. She bowed her head and said.


    "I''m sorry, father and mother. The child knows his mistake."


    Duanmuqing came forward and hugged her mother with a reddish look in her eyes, feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    But what he didn''t see was that there were a pair of small hands behind her mother, gesturing to Xiyue sky.


    It was played.


    But what is the origin of the tiger falling to the ground? At the beginning, he only had the strength of cangjing, but the roaring tiger roared like a divine power, which fascinated Nanmen Feng and Lin langtian. However, how did xiaoyu''er and duanmuqing put it down?


    It''s really strange, but as long as they are all right, they are the apple of the big family after all, and there are two strong and abnormal masters. It''s not strange to guard the baby.


    This trip was very smooth. There was no obstacle on the way. You arrived at Dongbin ferry in a twinkling of an eye. However, the Dongbin ferry you saw this time was somewhat different from the original.


    They arrived at Dongbin ferry at night, but the lights were really bright on the wall ferry of Dongbin ferry. Something big should have happened. At the ferry, all the people who wanted to enter the ferry were strictly checked, and Nanmen maple and Linluo were no exception.


    When he found Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng quietly picked up a stack of Masuo tickets with a face value of 100 yuan from his hand, stuffed them into the hands of his soldiers, pointed to Lin Luo behind and asked.


    "Brother, what''s the situation? How strict is the entry?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know. There was a powerful tiger Qi in Tianqi ferry and Dongbin ferry. The eldest son of the ferry master was killed by the tiger Qi when he went out. That''s why he was investigated. It''s said that the tiger Qi was beaten and maimed by a group of people before, but somehow he survived again. You''re lucky to be alive, There are already many vendors here in Dongbin who dare not go out. "


    After seeing the face value of the ticket from the South Gate maple, the crossing soldiers ready for inventory also stopped back and did not directly release the South Gate maple. Lin Luo was also released without being searched.


    ¡±What happened before was taught to you. ¡°


    After Lin Luo and Nanmen Feng successfully entered the pass from the ferry, Lin Luo asked about Nanmen Feng''s bribery to the soldiers in the crossing area. This old-fashioned practice is somewhat inconsistent with his age.


    "I''ve been a gangster for some time before, and I''ve also received such things as taking bribes from the doorman, but I didn''t have so much money at that time." Nanmen Feng truthfully explained to Lin Luo that if he didn''t have a way of life, I''m afraid he wouldn''t live today.


    "You''re already qiongwu now. Don''t do that kind of thing. I''ll take you to find a ghost and exchange it for a taxi badge again, but you can''t be too arrogant. Just take a dark taxi badge. Qiongshi is a little shocking at your age."


    Although Lin Luo didn''t like the practice of Nanmen maple, he didn''t stop it completely. After all, everyone''s way of life is different. It''s not necessary to carve it all in one mold.


    "I see. Thank you, elder."


    Nanmen Feng replied respectfully, but what the soldiers had just said to him made him confused. If there was no accident, the tiger Qi who killed outside should be the one Nanmen Feng met. However, the injury to the tiger Qi and the poison spread to him by Duan MuQing had hurt his divine marrow. He couldn''t live for a long time However, he jumped up again. Is there a doctor of the beast family in that deep mountain?


    "It''s just an ordinary man selling weapons. He can''t be called an elder. Just call me the shopkeeper."


    Lin Luo waved his hand to Nanmen Feng, indicating that he was wrong. Although Lin Luo was Chu Li''s brother, Chu Li was only twenty-nine this year. Lin Luo and Chu Li were born in the same year, and their age was only twenty-nine. However, they were definitely not ordinary people, and their strength was very explosive. Moreover, Lin Luo also mastered an amazing training skill, and the rune soldiers in his hand There are not a few blades.


    In the back garden of guquangudi palace, the conversation between Shangqing and Lin Luo is pure ridicule, which has no other meaning. Moreover, it seems that only Lin Luo dares to joke with Shangqing. Even Bai Xuanyu or others seem to be more respectful and restrained when they see Shangqing, but when Lin Luo and Shangqing are together, they are often made chicken fly and dog jump No peace.


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    Nanmen Feng''s tone was still respectful.


    "The words of humility are also removed. They are not as big as you and do not take much advantage of you¡°


    Lin Luo''s way of saying makes Nanmen Feng feel that the strong man who has consulted with him about three moves is somewhat cute and quite kind, even much better than when he gets along with Bai Xuanyu.


    In Dongbin ferry, there is also a Ghost Hunting Club. However, because muxue city is located in a place surrounded by three cities, and there is no barren city around, there are not many large branches established by the Ghost Hunting Club here. As for the Ghost Hunting Club that Lin langtian has been to Tianqi ferry, it is pathetic that it can only certify Cangshi''s taxi emblem, so the people inside are also quite weak.


    As for the large-scale Ghost Hunting Club, there are only five in Dongbin, Nanming, Xize, beixuan, four crossings, and the first crossing of Luoshen.


    Of course, it goes without saying that luoshendu is the first ferry. After all, the face of the first ferry is bigger, and it should be given or given. As for the other four ferry, Dongbin is one of the three exits of muxue City, connecting Bainuo; nanmingdu is also one of the three exits of muxue City, connecting Hanwu city; xizedu is the same, connecting xiawu city.


    The only outstanding thing about beixuandu is that there is a ghost Wu family, Feng family, who holds the ghost Wu face - absolute defense.


    This is the order given by the trust of the Zhongli family after the lion king came to power. Otherwise, the whole muxue city may not even find a branch of the Ghost Hunting Club. Because of this, there are not many ghost hunters in muxue City, nor are they active, which is much worse than the other three cities. After all, this kind of thing is also a way to highlight the power of the city. If it doesn''t, it will become a laughing stock of the three cities , had to be built.


    On the Dongbin ferry side, Nanmen Feng and Lin Luo soon arrived at the ghost hunting meeting here. Compared with what Nanmen Feng saw in Tianqi ferry and Lingfeng in the desolate city, they all need too many and too many huge buildings. The huge buildings and stacked rectangular shapes are enough to become a landmark building in the crossing area. In addition, the brilliant front square and back garden are close One half of duzhu mansion.


    "Let''s go and get a dark taxi badge."


    The girl on the front desk answered Nanmen Feng with a smile. The girl who can work in the Ghost Hunting Club will naturally look good. Although she can''t talk about the country and the city, she also barely caught up with the national color and natural fragrance. However, all these are floating clouds for him who has seen the fifth Witch and Xiyue duanmuqing, and won''t be impressed at all.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Nanmen Feng politely, he went to the place just pointed out by the girl. Where is a moment lower than the front desk? The window is specially responsible for the evaluation of registration, but there are a lot of people in line, which is also the reason why Nanmen Feng didn''t pass at the first time.


    There is an iron gate next to the booth here. All registered people enter from here, and then select the door of their application level from the six doors according to their application level. When entering, there will be corresponding characters fighting with you. As long as they can overcome, they will be regarded as a challenge success, and then obtain and upgrade the corresponding taxi badge.

 Chapter 641

    When Feng was still waiting in line at the south gate, a man was carried out from the iron gate on one side. He lay powerless on the stretcher and was beaten to pieces. The man''s appearance immediately caused the restlessness of the ghost seekers around in the ghost hunting meeting.


    "I failed for six minutes. I failed for six minutes. I''m sorry for the wrong people. I''ll take these money. Oh, congratulations to the three people who just played five to six minutes. They guessed a game. Do you want to continue betting next?"


    In the lounge of the Ghost Hunting Club, there are a group of people gathered. There are ghost seekers with various strengths. In front of them, there is a huge gambling table with strange gambling things. It is the failure time and success time of queuing up to assess the badge level on Nanmen maple.


    Both opened in two minutes. For the successful set, from two minutes of success to eighteen minutes of success, each time increased by two minutes, the ratio also roughly showed a low trend between high schools on both sides. After eighteen minutes, there was another opening of more than eighteen minutes, and the odds were also quite high.


    Soon, new people came in to take part in the test, and people here began to bet on them. However, most people are not optimistic about them, so they put pressure on the failed opening, which may be due to the impact of the last time. This time, most of the bets focused on losing four minutes, six minutes and eight minutes.


    Six minutes passed quickly, and the man came out from the inside, but it was not failure, but success. Looking at the opening, the pledge on the side of success was 100 maso, and the position was just right. It was success for five to six minutes, with a odds of 1:2.3.


    The owner of the opening looked at the person who bet on the successful opening, was slightly stunned, and then opened his mouth and said.


    "Congratulations to the boss. You''re lucky. Here are 230 maso coins. Take them away."


    The disc owner said, handed the 230 Marceau coins to Linluo with a long hook, and then took away more than 3000 Marceau coins in the failure area.


    "Are you going to stay here all your life?"


    The man who just won 230 Marceau sent a message to the opening owner, who was Lin Luo who came with Nanmen Feng.


    "This is the life I choose. Don''t get involved. You know my temperament. Don''t disturb me in business." the owner also sent a message to Lin Luo, but he could still smile and ask the others to continue betting on whether anyone could pass the test.


    Fewer and fewer people lined up to take part in the test. There were three or four people who went to nanmenfeng to test. However, it was no longer easy for him to pass the dark martial arts level with the power of dome martial arts.


    Lin Luo at the gambling table did not continue to follow the trend except for his first bet, which made many people who wanted to bet with him lose some interest. Lin Luo has been communicating with the owner, but the owner just wants to open the market and bet to collect money, which is not affected by Lin Luo at all.


    There were two more people in front of Nanmen Feng. Unexpectedly, the Haoshi assessment applied by these two people passed, which is also a strong dark martial arts. After all, the assessment failure rate of Haoshi and Yanshi is the highest. Like those dark martial arts with vain breath at the door, most of them are just Cangshi. The vain breath could not break through the Haoshi test.


    The last person in front of Nanmen Feng also went in. Nanmen Feng also signed up for the assessment of the dark man in front of him, which also surprised the sister at the front desk. After all, Nanmen Feng looks so young. I''m afraid the elder at home asked him to be hit.


    After all, the two people who passed the Haoshi examination just now are the children of Dongbin ferry master. They have ancient martial arts skills. They also passed the examination reluctantly. Knowing that they are the children of the ferry master, the examiner also intentionally or unintentionally put some water, but if they want to apply for the dark man, they are absolutely unwilling to release water for this supreme honor.


    After seeing the age on the form filled in by Nanmen Feng and the Cangshi badge handed in, the sister at the examination desk strengthened her idea. She is definitely a child of a big family and asked him to withstand the blow. Otherwise, how could she come to assess the dark scholar at the age of 17? It''s a heavenly night.


    "Why don''t I gamble with you? If I win, how about you go with me?" Lin Luo still speaks to the disc owner here. Only he knows whether he accepts it or not, but it''s unlikely to listen to him when he sees his tireless collection of money.


    What are you gambling with me. "After a long silence, the reply finally came late, and the owner''s eyes were fixed on Lin Luo.


    "Bet on the time when the next person will succeed or fail." Lin Luo said again.


    The owner hesitated. He received the information from there and knew that Nanmen Maple had a taxi emblem and the level to be assessed, which caused him a trace of uneasiness.


    In this ghost hunting meeting, people with high vision, however, coincidentally, there are very few people who want to cultivate dark martial arts at the age of 17, and such people are definitely geniuses among geniuses, and they can succeed only with the support of ancient martial arts and panacea. It seems that the young man is the one who brought Lin Luo to smash the field. Of course, there is another way to eliminate geniuses Dharma can grow up in a short time.


    Ghost Wumian, or after being recognized by ghost Wumian, will directly raise the wearer''s strength to qiongwu Yidan and complete a qualitative leap, which is definitely not the object that dark Wumian can defeat. For qiongwu, they are mole ants.


    Linluo also saw the disc owner''s doubts, and first he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a ghost face."


    "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    After the disc owner and Lin Luo had finished their communication, someone preached to the people inside the Ghost Hunting Club.


    "The next tester reports the examination of Hans. Ask Teri to do it. Don''t be merciful, as long as you don''t kill him."


    Coincidentally, Lin Luo also preached to Nanmen Feng.


    "The assessment should be completed within two minutes. Don''t leave your hands and don''t kill them."


    At the last second after Nanmen Feng entered, Lin Luo also bet, but this time he didn''t bet money, but a bracelet shining with stars. At a glance, he knew it was a rune soldier blade, and the inscription was not ordinary.


    Did the guest decide to bet on a bracelet? We prefer dry goods and cash here. " The conversation between Pan Zhu and Lin Luo seems to be two people who have no connection, but their origins are quite complex.


    "I also like cash, but I bet a little, so I''ll find something to put on a hem. You can take it up and have a look." Lin Luo smiled and explained to the owner.


    But now the disc owner has a feeling of being deceived. He is likely to be trapped by Lin Luo. However, Qin Rui''s strength is definitely a powerful existence in dark Wuzhong. It is definitely not so easy to win him. However, after the disc owner personally picked up the bracelet, he feels that he is absolutely cool. Lin Luo is prepared.


    The bracelet is indeed the best of the best in terms of style, appearance and function. The bracelet is a space storage container, and the internal space is not too amazing. It is only ten cubic meters, but it is filled with Marceau coins one by one instead of tickets, which are stacked in this space.


    The total value is 980 million, plus the starting price of this beautiful space bracelet is 20 million, a total of 1 billion Marceau. This terrible financial resources are more than enough to set up two or three big families, and as long as there is a ghost face auction, I''m afraid Lin Luo can shoot it effortlessly, but he''s not interested.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing everything?" the dish owner pretended to be calm. Lin Luo hasn''t pointed out where to go,


    "It''s just a small amount of money. By the way, I succeeded in two minutes." Lin Luo said confidently.


    After Lin Luo threw down the bracelet, whispers began around him.


    "Tell me, how much is that bracelet worth? It looks like a rune soldier blade¡°


    "Fool, didn''t you hear the conversation between them? People bet not on the bracelet, but on the money inside, but on this high-quality rune weapon and introverted inscription. It should be no problem to buy millions of Marceau."


    "My God, isn''t it tens of millions of transactions? The successful opening price in two minutes is a little high. 1:5. How can we feel that we made the wrong opening."


    ¡±It''s early next morning¡°


    This choice can be said to be the last choice that the owner wants to see. There are a total of 20 slots on the gambling table. If Lin Luo wins the bet, then he excludes the four failed slots, and the remaining successful slots range from two minutes to more than 18 minutes. If he conservatively chooses six or eight minutes, he can let his people stop and admit defeat in advance even if he cheats ¡£


    But Lin Luo did choose the last choice he wanted to see, two minutes. If the boy was really his secret weapon, could Teri last two minutes under him? Even if he had a killer mace, he could only expect Teri to stop it. So Teri was also the one who brought it out. He not only darkened the peak of martial arts, but also cultivated ancient martial arts skills for two minutes There should be no problem.


    The owner didn''t say anything. After silently floating Lin Luo''s eyes, all he can do now is wait for the final result.


    After entering the iron gate, Nanmen Feng saw six separate channels, the penultimate of which was open. As for the last one, it should be the test channel of qiongshi, but there were not many people there. Although someone cleaned it every day, it was still very depressed.


    The passage is very long. It should be to separate the six battle areas to avoid mutual interference. However, since there are six places, why not try them together? Why do you have to go in one by one to waste time? Before he can get the results, nanmenfeng has entered the battle area.


    The house has a large scope. It is estimated that it is 50 meters long, 50 meters wide and 5 meters high, and it is made of black iron all around. It is definitely a big production. Besides, there is a special room for the assessment of the dome. Dongbindu Ghost Hunting Club can be said to be quite luxurious and cost a lot of money.


    Although it was underground, the black iron was coated with white paint. Except for some scraping on the floor, the black iron walls around didn''t take off the paint. Coupled with the quite bright light, it didn''t feel underground at all, but quite bright.


    In front of Nanmen Feng, there is a big man standing in place and holding back his hand. He disdains the arrival of Nanmen Feng. A 17-year-old man without ghost face can''t turn over any waves in his own hands. Since the master said he didn''t have to keep his hand, he should solve it quickly.


    "I remember you have six trial channels for ghost hunting. Why should you let them in one by one?"

 Chapter 642

    Lin Luo asked. These things have something to do with the owner and President of the Ghost Hunting Club.


    "I want to make an opening bet and make some extra money."


    Although the disc owner has some hair in his heart now, he can''t be seen by Lin Luo''s son of a bitch anyway.


    "Then why don''t you open six openings? Even if there is no dome assessment, you should make a lot of money when you open five openings."


    Linluo was puzzled by this way of not maximizing the benefits. ¡°


    "I just enjoy being a disc owner and don''t care much about making money. Moreover, you think I''m you and don''t have external support for me. How did such a big ghost hunting club be established?"


    If you count the time, Nanmen Feng should also meet Terry. Good apprentice, you must stick to it for two minutes. Bah, bah, bah, good apprentice, you must beat this bastard and make him proud as a teacher.


    The Lord prayed silently in his heart.


    "Are you the one who came to assess? But if you meet me, you''d better prepare for the next assessment. Try your best. I''ll see if you can hold in my hand for a few seconds¡°


    Terry roared, his strength is at the peak of dark martial arts, and he has ancient martial arts skills, so he is arrogant. Judging from his ancient martial arts skills, even qianfengming can''t benefit him.


    "How many seconds?"


    Martial arts - Chiyang vigorous


    Naturally, Teri''s fist with Qi can''t be a weak ordinary attack. It''s such a powerful weapon. For ordinary people, it can be regarded as exhausting. After all, the ancient martial arts taught by the disc Lord are too powerful and destructive. If you''re not careful, you''ll kill your opponent. It''s better to use ordinary weapons before you can''t confirm his opponent''s strength Control the feel.


    Terry has a deep research on boxing. This blow also integrates boxing into body method, and this method of blinding the opponent with the sun shining is also quite resourceful. However, the higher the level of this little trick, the more useless it is. After all, even when fighting in brown martial arts, you can fight by capturing the Qi of others.


    Moreover, this energy-based martial art has a great convergence of Qi, which is easier to capture. In the face of this way of hand-to-hand combat, Nanmen Maple seems to be more energetic than using a knife, gun and stick. White thunder also appears on his hand, and two thunder flashes through his eyes, so that Nanmen Maple''s eyes are covered with thunder and are not affected by the sun''s glare.


    Then he took a lunge with one hand and leaned sideways. The whole person made a posture to stand on the stake and punch. It seems that Nanmen Feng wants to punch the other party hard. Which is stronger than thunder or scorching sun?


    Teri was furious when he saw that Nanmen Feng dared to make a fist fight with him. He took the path of a fighter and devoted his whole life to boxing. He would never lose to anyone in the realm of boxing!


    This move of Nanmen Maple also aroused Teri''s blood. The red sun began to gradually change into orange, and the shape also changed greatly. It protruded from the previous shining sphere to form a tiger''s head and swallowed everything with a big mouth.


    The orange gas and red gas are mixed together to form a tiger''s head, which is very exaggerated. His angry eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open. Such a change not only improves Teri''s strength, but also his momentum as majestic as the sea, like a huge wave on the sea, so that everything that dares to resist can be punished and killed by the anger like a tsunami.


    The distance of just over ten meters is in vain. In the twinkling of an eye, Terry has reached the South Gate maple, making the first start of the battle.


    Nanmen Feng''s fist went straight up and collided with Teri''s fist through Teri''s tiger Qi. The feeling of two fists fighting was like a lump of black iron weighing thousands of kilograms, falling rapidly from a height of 10000 meters, and hitting another lump of black iron in the same situation, but falling in the opposite direction.


    The two fists meet and blow up a huge wave of strength. Previously, they only mobilized the Qi of ancient martial arts cultivation and did not change their moves. The heat wave strength brought by Chiyang''s strength hit Nanmen Feng''s arm steadily. However, Teri''s attack will not end like this. For a fighter, as long as he gets close, the opposite one has basically lost everything.


    Sure enough, when Teri and Nanmen Feng fight each other, they still step on the ground and borrow another force, but even if they don''t fly Nanmen Feng, they just put him in with their strongest close attack. No wonder the master told them to do their best. If they were careless, they might capsize in the gutter, but they will be their home after close attack.


    Teri sticks his hand into his palm and slams his other hand on Nanmen Maple three times at a very fast speed, but there is a feeling of three physical fights. All Teri''s three fast fists are taken down by Nanmen Maple''s fist covered with white thunder, and the speed is no slower than Teri.


    However, the right hand that just received the fist is now a little numb. It should be the gas from the opposite side. However, his gas is far less powerful than the domineering of the white thunder. Those who came in and did nothing were killed by the white thunder, just like a grumpy lion tearing up the enemy who invaded his territory.


    Although it is so, it still takes a while to recover if you want to use it as before, but Teri will never give him this opportunity. After his three fists are blocked, Tairan''s whole body sinks with the bow of his left leg, and the other leg seems to attack the footwall of Nanmen maple in the high wind.


    After seeing Teri''s fist again, Nanmen Feng obviously didn''t want to try his leg, and looked at the red and orange gas on that leg. If he was kicked, he would be numb for a long time.


    Instead of fighting hard, Nanmen Feng quickly took off and took two steps back. However, at this time, a fierce tiger was about to attack him in front of Nanmen Feng, but Terry should be below. How could he make an attack from the front?


    The red orange tiger soon threw Nanmen maple back and fell under the attack of the tiger.


    As soon as Teri sees that the attack is successful, he crouches down and starts running. Looking at the fallen Nanmen maple, he can knock him down with one blow. Now he has no chance to respond in the air. He won the battle. Although there are some difficulties, he still won.


    Teri''s fist soon clashed with Nanmen Feng''s body again, but this time the fist did not achieve the effect he expected. The thunder on Nanmen Feng''s body threw up a layer of mysterious and complex thunder patterns, which looked like inscriptions engraved in the air. It was those twisted inscriptions that blocked Teri''s attack.


    "As a fighter fighting in flesh, I really want to fight more with you, but the store manager asked me to solve the battle quickly, so I''m sorry."


    At the moment, the number of white thunder floating on nanmenfeng is three times higher than before, and the speed is also fast to an amazing degree. In a blink, he has disappeared in front of Teri. In a second, he appears behind Teri. His hands are overprinted with nine thunder thorns to form a cage to lock Teri. As long as he moves, he will be hurt by the power of thunder.


    After feeling the power of thunder, Teri finally knows what strength the person he is facing, qiongwu! Absolute Kungfu! But when he just wanted to admit defeat, Nanmen Feng had clenched his fist first.


    Martial arts - jiuxiao stabbing Gu


    This is the first martial art Lin Luo taught him.


    "You killed!"


    "Ha? No."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard the recorder''s words. His jiuxiao stabbing Gu had the effect of sealing. At a glance, his level was quite underground. He couldn''t understand the mystery of the use of thunder, so he said so.


    Jiuxiao stab is a powerful move of jiuxiao thunder in ancient times. Calling thunder to call thunder forms nine thunder stabs around the enemy to block their actions. Moreover, the attack method of these nine thunder stabs is very different from that of ordinary thunder electric shock. When each thunder stab touches the human body, it all turns into thunder silk to invade his meridians, It can make the other party enter a false death state that can''t use Qi, which is similar to the strength.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t explain to the recorder that the thunder light on his hand was beating, and a trace of white light galloped towards Teri and hit the center of Teri''s eyebrow. After Teri''s eyebrow entered the thunder, his whole body began to tremble, his eyes suddenly opened, and thunder began to spill out of his skin. The recorder can''t bear the intensity of thunder, It just shook him out.


    After Teri''s body thunder all turned into thunder, the Qi in his body began to run again, and all the channels blocked by thunder also ran again, making him recover from the state of pretending to be dead, and then he quickly made a semi kneeling position.


    "Thank you for your mercy, sir. I was offended before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    At this time, Teri completely thinks that nanmenfeng is an old monster. He just locks his face at the age of 17 with a fixed face method. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful strength.


    "Master, I''m only 17 years old. Why did you say that?" Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly when he saw that Teri, who was still arrogant before, gave himself a younger salute directly. Teri saw that he was almost 30 years old, but he called his master, which made Nanmen Feng a little unbearable.


    "In front of me... Is the little brother a man with ghost martial arts?"


    Teri is a little stunned when he speaks. If nanmenfeng is not that kind of old monster, but a real 17-year-old, his strength is too shocking. The 17-year-old qiongwu is definitely a genius scrambled by major families. This genius can even fight with people with ghost martial arts.


    "No." Nanmen Feng shook his head and rejected Teri''s guess.


    The recorder who has just been shaken off by Nanmen Feng is also calming down. He sees that Teri and Nanmen Feng are talking happily now, and he doesn''t bother anymore. He is going to report the results of the assessment now. After all, there are many gamblers betting on it.


    The owner has given up hosting in Pankou and handed it over to another subordinate, Anwu. He went to the cabinet with Lin Luo and sat down, waiting for the first-hand news.


    "Is that man your disciple?"


    Seeing that the time was almost more than two minutes, and there was still no movement at the door, the owner couldn''t help but reassure him. It seems that Lin Luo''s 100000 yuan is going to be wasted, and it can just be used to renovate the facilities of the Ghost Hunting Club.


    "No, I''m just his guardian."

 Chapter 643

    Lin Luo shook his head. There is a big difference between the meaning of a Taoist protector and that of a master. As a Taoist protector, what we should do is to prevent the people we protect from accidental danger and prevent them from going astray in the pursuit of martial arts. It''s more like a bodyguard and tutor.


    However, there is no practical restraint ability for those seeking Tao, and they can only rely on force deterrence and personality charm. Moreover, each Taoist protector can only guard one seeker. After being selected, even if you are a teacher, you should put down your previous disciples and return to normal life after completing the mission of the Taoist protector.


    As for the master, it is very different. He can accept many disciples and shoulder much less responsibilities than the Taoist protectors. Moreover, most of their functions enable them to teach their disciples martial arts, while the Taoist protectors rarely teach martial arts. They let them understand martial arts and create their own martial arts.


    "It''s been two minutes, you''ve lost." the owner of the plate directly put down his heart when he saw that the time had crossed the threshold of two minutes. He didn''t hear what Lin Luo said about the Taoist protector.


    And Lin Luo was also a little strange. According to common sense, it wouldn''t take so long for dome Wu to fight dark Wu, but why did he come out? Is it difficult that his Zhan Qi''s blood makes him hone his fighting skills with the gladiators?


    "Don''t worry, it will take some time to get up."


    Linluo had spoken unhurriedly, as if a billion marks were really small money for him.


    "You''ve been pretending to be calm. It won''t take you a minute to get out of it. You lose."


    The disc leader smiled and said that now the time is more than three and a half. Even if his disciples are in the hands of his disciples, he has won a billion Marceau, which is not a loss at all.


    When they were still tit for tat and did not give in to each other, someone finally came to report and revealed the real answer.


    "Do you think your disciple is defeated, or my disciple is defeated?"


    The owner narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that it was not important for him to win or lose as long as it lasted more than two minutes. The temptation of a billion Marceau is too great.


    "Tester: nanmenfeng, age: 17, assessment item: dark scholar, assessment success or failure: success, assessment time:."


    When it was time for the exam, the disciple who came here was afraid to read on.


    "Go on, don''t show mercy to the old guy."


    The owner is obviously ready to eat a billion dollars.


    "Assessment time: 56 seconds." after the disciple finished, he didn''t dare to look up at the president of their Ghost Hunting Club. He also knew that the value of the gambling disc was a little big, and the highest odds ratio was 1:5. I''m afraid the president would lose miserably this time.


    The time when the disciples of the Ghost Hunting Club came to submit the report made the original happy disc owner instantly petrified, 5 billion, and he couldn''t afford to buy himself


    "Call them both up!"


    The disc owner was furious.


    "Calm down and don''t hurt yourself."


    Lin Luo smiled.


    Lin Luo has been dealing with the owner for so many years. How can he not know the owner''s little plan? The previous opening was arranged for him by himself.


    "You!" the owner immediately became angry, but he couldn''t make any practical action. After all, the five billion yuan is an astronomical figure for him. Even if he bought the Ghost Hunting Club, it would only be worth about one billion at most. In addition, the recently accumulated wealth is only 400 million Marceau, which is really a business that he can''t afford to lose all his money.


    The most irritating thing is that he can''t beat Lin Luo at all. This bastard is full of Rune blades all over, and the power of each is amazing. It''s not too much to say that he is a mobile fortress.


    "It''s natural for you to pay off your debt or go with me." Lin Luo said with a smile. After nanmenfeng''s success controlled the time within two minutes, the rest can be performed according to his script.


    "Yes, yes, but you have to tell me what you want me to do?"


    The owner of the plate had a black face and compromised after several struggles.


    "Let you give it to me."


    Linluo said happily after seeing the owner compromise.


    "You know, if the boy doesn''t like me, I won''t give up my things even if I die."


    The disc owner is very decisive on this issue, without any hesitation. It is a temperament forced by death.


    "You are so stubborn that you have to send all your unique skills to the grave. Are you happy?"


    Linluo was speechless to the stubborn old cow''s nose.


    "Yes, even if you die."


    The owner is very decisive on this point.


    ¡±Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed. ¡°


    Lin Luo has absolute confidence in Nanmen maple, and Zhan Qi is absolutely incomparable.


    "So confident? Even if the eldest childe of the Zhongli family came to study here and asked me, I didn''t promise to accept him as a disciple. Do you think your young man is better than the people who the Zhongli family tried their best to cultivate?"


    The disc owner was a little puzzled when he saw such a confident Lin Luo.


    "I tell you that even if you like to teach him again, you can only teach him for ten days. He still has several old guys to meet in Bainuo city."


    Lin Luo said with a laugh.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll definitely want to get rid of him."


    The owner said bitterly.


    A looming barrier shrouded them, but neither of them mobilized the Qi in their body. It should be the barrier opened by the rune blade on Lin Luo, which is more hidden and safe than the gasification barrier.


    "He is Zhan Qi."


    "What are you talking about???"


    "Do you think you are qualified?"


    "An adult is a humanoid beast of the sky? How did you find that kind of thing?"


    "Half of Zhanqi is human, and Zhanqi''s meridians, blood and powerful body, as the inheritance of your martial arts, don''t treat you badly."


    "No, I don''t mean anything else. Where did you find this teenager, Zhan Qi? This legendary character is also Zhan Qi who founded your abnormal organization, right?"


    "It''s not important where to find him. What''s important now is that he hasn''t grown up. If he doesn''t die for a day, whether he is a human or a beast, he will be restless."


    "Zhan Qi, Zhan Qi, I don''t have to take my unique skill to the coffin. Hahaha, by the way, I haven''t asked him what his Qi is?"


    "Thunder, the ultimate thunder."


    "Bai Lei?! ha ha, my attribute is fire, and the Qi of Lei attribute is a variant of fire attribute Qi. He can absolutely eat all the things I gave him. Bastard, it''s rare for me to see you¡°


    "Come on, you only have ten days to teach. In ten days, we''re going to go to Bainuo city. You only discipline. Zhan Qi''s comprehension ability is quite terrible. He can eat whatever you teach."


    "Are you going to find other old guys? Who are they? Are you going to make Zhan Qi an all-round man? Is this a bit difficult for him? It''s not a simple thing to learn so many ways to the extreme."


    "Extreme evil is to be proficient in all kinds of ways. If you can''t even reach his lowest level, how can you destroy him?"


    The conversation between the two people was quite exciting, especially pan Zhu. Now he is more and more interested in Nanmen Feng. While they are still arguing, Nanmen Feng and Teri have been led to the room. However, due to the barrier and the happy conversation, they didn''t find Nanmen Feng and Teri for a while.


    Finally, they couldn''t wait. Their luck hit the barrier, so that the two inside found the two outside.


    "Master..."


    As soon as Teri spoke, he was kicked out by the disc owner, which made Teri completely confused. He had just been beaten by Nanmen Feng, and now he was left by master. It can be said that he was quite unlucky, but he also understood master''s meaning very well, didn''t disturb a few people, and carefully guarded the door after closing the door.


    As for Nanmen maple, it was pulled in by the pan owner with enthusiasm. If Lin Luo wasn''t nearby, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple would have to try to resist. The pan owner''s hungry eyes made him hair in his heart.


    "Wasn''t that your apprentice just now?"


    "I''m just an outside disciple. I''m a little qualified. Unfortunately, I started late. Otherwise, it should be qiongwu now."


    "Nanmen Feng has come to see your master Bai Tuan. He will teach you all the skills and martial arts of the gladiator in the next ten days."


    Before Nanmen Feng saluted pan Lord Bai Tuan, he was pulled up by Bai Tuan, and his body was occupied by Pan Lord Qi. This feeling is very similar to Terry''s strength, but the degree of arrogance is not a level. His thunder riveted enough and failed to eliminate these external Qi. In front of him, he has a great deal of strength and Bai Xuanyu.


    "Good! Good!"


    After probing the Qi in Nanmen Maple''s body, the pan Lord shouted, with a high expression and very excited.


    "No matter how much, let''s worship the master first. I''ll take you as my closed disciple and teach you your strongest fighting skills."


    After talking, the pan master jumped down from his position and was ready to pull the South Gate Maple out, but he was blocked by a circle of sword blades around.


    "I don''t have to worship you as a teacher. Just be an outside door."


    Lin Luo said coldly. He didn''t want Bai Tuan to take advantage of Nanmen maple.


    "Shit, you''re not his master. You''re just a Taoist protector. I''ll take him as the closing disciple. I''ll definitely give him everything. Don''t worry."


    After Bai Tuan said that, he gently moved the blades floating in the air, but no matter how hard he used, those blades did not move, and he was sure that if he used Qi, these blades would definitely react immediately and hang themselves.


    "I''ll go. If you do this again, I won''t teach."


    "Yes, give back 5 billion yuan. I''ll find someone else. Do you think there are no gladiators in Hanwu city?"


    "You son of a bitch set me up, and now you want me to pay back!"


    "Don''t you owe money?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t say so much, either teach or pay back."


    "You..."


    "Do you want to pay back?"


    "I teach..."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked to see Lin Luo suddenly confront Bai Tuan, who was originally very quiet. Obviously, they are so big people. As a result, they haggled here like a pair of children. It seems that Bai Tuan was raised by Lin Luo. He not only owed money but also couldn''t win Lin Luo. It can be said that he was quite oppressed.


    However, your own strength is the weakest. It''s better not to get angry.

 Chapter 644

    Sure enough, after quarreling with each other for a few more words, the two sides finally got a satisfactory answer. Nanmen Feng worshipped Bai Tuan and became an external disciple, and Bai Tuan had to teach him like the closed disciple, and then the huge sum of 5 billion was used as tuition.


    Hearing that the tuition fee is 5 billion yuan, Nanmen Feng can''t help but feel hurt. If this 5 billion yuan can get cash, you don''t have to kill bingluo family by yourself. You can release a task directly in the bounty hunter guild. If you kill bingluo family, you will definitely have a lot of Gongwu''s heart, and even arouse a small part of ghost Wu''s feeling, Unfortunately, all the money has become their own tuition.


    "Your name is Nanmen Feng, isn''t it? We''ll start training you for ten days tomorrow morning. I''ll do everything I can to teach you, but time is limited. There are a lot of things to teach you, not simple fighting skills. There are several ancient martial arts moves to give you. Go back and get ready today."


    After Bai Tuan said this with Nanmen Feng, he got up from his position and walked to the door. When he walked, he didn''t forget to stare at Lin Luo, but Lin Luo didn''t care at all. He still wore a smiling face and looked like a trick succeeded.


    "The people of the Lin family are really not good birds." when Bai Tuan came to the door, he not only sighed in his heart.


    "Master, you''re out, disciple..."


    Before Teri finished, Bai Tuan punched her on the top of her head and knocked her unconscious. If the bastard hadn''t let herself lose the bet, how could she be so passive in the conversation just now? Hey, let''s prepare the materials well. Zhan Qi is a mythical figure rarely seen in ancient times, A war is absolutely the key to rewriting the world pattern.


    Bai Tuan shook his head all the time when he went out. It''s really good for Zhan Qi to stay in the ghost wuqinglin. If he was input with other ideas, he might become another extremely evil.


    "Store manager, is this really all right? He won''t wear small shoes for me in tomorrow''s class."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Bai Tuan who left angrily and began to worry about his tomorrow. After all, he was the target of training, and he was not Lin Luo. The other party owed money and couldn''t win.


    When Nanmen Feng checked the Qi in Bai Tuan''s body, he could clearly feel that as long as Bai Tuan was willing, he might be killed by one of his little fingers and let a Gongwu level fighter close to him. It was really not far from death.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Tuan is still very trustworthy. I have something here. Go and buy it for me. I''ll help you make a fist for practice."


    A piece of paper suddenly appeared in Lin Luo''s hand and gave it to Nanmen Feng.


    "Didn''t the store manager give me a fist before? It can''t work?"


    Nanmen Feng has doubts in his heart. Why should he recast it?


    "You haven''t brought it yet?"


    Lin Luo was also quite surprised and asked. Nanmen Feng shook his head. Indeed, he had not had time to explore this fist.


    "Just take it out and try it now."


    I don''t know why, Nanmen Feng felt that Lin Luo seemed to have a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people hair behind his back.


    Nanmenfeng took out the untouched black boxer from the space bracelet, carefully put it on his hand, and observed Lin Luo''s expression. However, Lin Luo''s expression has been very insidious and can''t see any clue.


    Finally, two pairs of black boxers have been covered on his hands. The of these boxers was still a little big for Nanmen Feng, but after wearing them, they fit perfectly with him without a gap.


    "This is a rune soldier..."


    Nanmen Maple''s voice didn''t fall, and two loud noises appeared in an instant. Between them, Nanmen Maple''s hands hit the ground with his fists. The weight of the black fists on his hands and the weight not on his hands are not at the same level. Now Nanmen Maple can feel that his hands are pressing two hills, although it doesn''t hurt his hands, But this weight is really too heavy to lift.


    However, Nanmen Feng is still in the same place and doesn''t believe in evil at all. The gas of thunder floats on his body, and Nanmen Feng also tries to inject gas into the boxer, but Nanmen Feng finds that the black boxer is greedy like a vampire. He will never let go as long as he doesn''t absorb a little blood. All the gas floating on his body has disappeared and injected into the boxer, At this time, the maple body in the south gate was completely empty. Even if you stood up, your steps were somewhat vain and unstable.


    At this time, the back of the hand of the black boxer of nanmenfeng appeared white thunder in the silver ring, and the inscription on the boxer had completely disappeared. The whole boxer looked integrated, and the power contained in it was also quite irritable.


    "These fists are weapons of the same level as ghost Wumian, but they are more difficult to control than ghost Wumian."


    "You''re lucky. The silver ring on the back of the boxer helped you absorb the majestic Qi. When I got the boxer, I was sucked dry by him. But at that time, the silver ring didn''t like my Qi at all. Let the boxer be released and directly pierced a strange space in the ghost Wu green forest."


    Although Lin Luo''s words seemed to be understated, he could punch through the different space with one punch. What a terrible power.


    The maple in the South Gate of different space has met two now. One is the place where the sword soul Castle exists when they retrieve the legend of the sky, and the other is the ancient spring they have been to before.


    The alien space belongs to the ancient and even further period. The strange space left behind is not affected by the original world. It has its own ecosystem in the alien space. It is self-sufficient. It is a treasure land that all power families like as the general base. Moreover, it is completely impossible to meet this alien space, and its aura is many times higher than that of the outside world, Cultivating is more effective with half the effort.


    "This thing is too dangerous." Nanmen Feng looked at the black fist on his hand. Now he is not as angry as before, nor as heavy as Mount Tai. It seems that the violent beast has nothing to do with him just now. Now he lies quietly in Nanmen Feng''s hand like a little black cat.


    "If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me."


    Lin Luo suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out his hand, so that Nanmen Feng quickly sent the fist sleeve on his hand to the space bracelet and refused with a smile. This kind of thing is definitely a killer mace. How can it be easily handed over.


    "Thank you, elder. I will live up to my mission and use it well and keep it properly." Nanmen Feng said and bowed back to Lin Luo, completely eliminating the possibility that Lin Luo wanted his gloves back.


    "You little clever ghost, go and buy things first. Don''t use this pair of fists casually until it''s critical. It''s hard to go on your path of cultivation without the support of weapons."


    Nanmen Feng quickly agreed to come down. When he just came to the door, he turned his head back and came to Lin Luo.


    "Store manager, I don''t have enough money to buy so much." Nanmen Feng showed a simple and honest smile. In fact, Nanmen Feng still has some Marceau coins, but it''s impossible to buy so many things on Lin Luo''s list.


    "Bring your bracelet and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Although this is the right way, why does it feel bad to speak from the South Gate Maple mouth? After the space bracelet on the South Gate Maple hand and Lin Luo''s space Bracelet flash, the transfer has been completed.


    After Feng walked out of the south gate, he looked at the things in the space bracelet and stumbled. In a space of 10 cubic meters, there was a small golden mountain completely piled up by Marceau coins, which almost occupied the general space of the bracelet.


    "It''s... it''s going to cost hundreds of millions of Marceau." nanmenfeng was excited and speechless as he probed the Marceau coins in the bracelet. He was quite excited. Although it wasn''t his own, it was also the richest time in his history.


    At the beginning of this little golden mountain, it was estimated that there were about 400 million masos, and it didn''t need so much money to buy all the things on the list. It cost up to 20 million masos, and the remaining 380 million. Can you save it yourself?


    At the ghost hunting meeting, Lin Luo wanted to transfer all the 1 billion Marceau coins to him. As a result, looking at his face, he owed him too much. He deducted half of it and only gave him 500 million, but so much money was enough for him to be excited for a long time.


    There are many places selling weapons on the street of dongbindu. After all, it is the nearest crossing area between muxue city and Bainuo city. Naturally, there will be no shortage of weapons. However, there are few shops selling black iron, which is basically zero. Fortunately, nanmenfeng bought a pair of fist sets casually in a weapons shop. He found out that all the rare metals here are monopolized by jiubindu of Bainuo city. He wants to buy them If you want to buy these things, you can only go to the location of the port and ask the store directly.


    After thanking Feng at the south gate, he immediately went to the port. Because the road between Dongbin ferry and Bendu in muxue city was blocked by Lanjing tiger, they were only allowed to enter and leave, so many people also took this opportunity to go to Bainuo city from the port to see the local conditions and customs there and the legendary magic weapons everywhere. The port is also quite lively.


    Although it was hard to find, nanmenfeng was once a local ruffian in Mingdu, and had looked for medicine with Lin langtian at the port of jiubindu, so he was familiar with this kind of thing. He soon found the merchant who transported the goods. After buying these black iron and rare minerals at a high price of 20%, he was still short of several rare metals to look for.


    Returning to the South Gate of the city, Feng began to look around again. Dongbin ferry belongs to Biandu, which is close to Bainuo City, and the population flow is quite large. Moreover, because it is far from Luoshen ferry, the ferry owner here is completely like a Chinese style. In addition to some taxes paid every year, the rest is completely managed by Dongbin ferry owner,


    Because of this, bullying can be seen everywhere in the streets, which also confirms the strange training of muxue city. In the night, as long as you are not strong enough, you can only become other people''s food or playthings.


    Nanmenfeng saw a lot, but did not intervene to stop it. This is the eternal truth in the world. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    Nanmenfeng also found the black market at dongbindu and successfully got several other rare metals. He also bought a lot of metals and minerals that were not on the list. In addition, he also had a sacred object for cultivating jiuxiao thunder, which was also a piece of ore. It should be enough to be used as a rune weapon blade.

 Chapter 645

    When nanmenfeng was about to return to the ghost hunt, he saw the bullying again, but this time he wanted to take care of it.


    It was a child who was beaten. It was the fifth Ganoderma lucidum that sold them Tianxuan ointment here.


    However, the fifth Ganoderma lucidum just trembled on the ground, did not reply, and still curled up and trembled on the ground.


    "Boy, if you are like this, the old woman in the rotten grass house may not be protected."


    The man''s words are also completely cold. This kind of boy will not give in if he doesn''t eat hard or soft and doesn''t give him a real threat.


    Sure enough, after hearing the man''s words, he sobbed and wanted to speak, but was interrupted by another voice.


    "He''s just a child. You''ve gone too far¡°


    The four big men looked at the past in a twinkling of an eye. Nanmen Feng came slowly from here. Seeing the fifth Ganoderma lucidum beaten so miserably, he couldn''t help but get angry. Because it also reminded him of himself. After the Luo family died, he wandered in the streets and was bullied by such small gangsters. Therefore, he joined one of the forces and made a mistake in order to stop being bullied Return to the local ruffians you hate.


    "Friend, this man owes us money, but we''re not making trouble. It''s natural to owe money."


    The big man saw that nanmenfeng was young, seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in extraordinary clothes, and dared to come in this remote alley. He must rely on his own strength or the family behind him.


    They are just small gangsters in Dongbin ferry. Although they look strong, their strength is no more than brown martial arts. They are just mole ants in the eyes of real martial arts practitioners. Even if there are many, they are just mole ants.


    So he said it in a very careful way. If he really provoked the big family of dongbindu, he didn''t know how the four of them died, and even life would be worse than death.


    Among the four people, there are smart and naturally fools. Two of them dislike Nanmen Maple''s practice and are ready to stand up and scold Nanmen maple. Fortunately, the leading man, with fast eyes and hand speed, stopped him.


    "It''s really natural to owe money. I''ll pay him back how much he owes you."


    Nanmen Feng said faintly, but his face was still very cold and his tone was very stiff. He was suppressing his anger. There were too many things like this in the world. Without some strength, he could only become the object of being slaughtered. This is the case in the world of the law of the jungle, and he was just so far away that he could jump out of it, but he had not escaped from this law ¡£


    "I owe us 1.3 million even with interest."


    The leading man hesitated a little and then opened his mouth to Nanmen Feng. In fact, he was just thinking about whether he wanted to raise the price. After all, Nanmen Feng still looked like a rich child from his clothes, but he finally held back. It''s better to do more than less. As long as we can get the money, we will leave dongbindu to prevent Nanmen Feng from seeking revenge.


    "You deceive people. I only owe you 300000 masos. You roll the interest to me so high without authorization. According to the highest tax of muxue City, I owe you 450000 at most. You charge me 500000, but you also make those inexplicable and illusory 1.3 million."


    The fifth Ganoderma lucidum, who had been lying on the ground, finally couldn''t help shouting after hearing several people''s shameless bidding. Although he didn''t know why someone would help him, it seemed that as long as there was that person, he could feel at ease and don''t be afraid of these people.


    "Boy, shut up."


    The man closest to the fifth Ganoderma lucidum couldn''t help kicking at the fifth Ganoderma lucidum after hearing his words. This time, the leading man didn''t have time to stop it. Although he couldn''t do it, Nanmen Maple walked.


    At the moment when Nanmen Feng felt that the man wanted to do it, the white thunder surrounded the whole body, and the whole person turned into a thunder and disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared between the fifth Ganoderma lucidum and the man who wanted to do it.


    He raised his leg and kicked horizontally, threw a half arc, and finally hit the man''s abdomen. The thunder was restless and the thunder was raging. However, Nanmen Feng controlled the amount of thunder, otherwise his one percent force of thunder would be enough to kick him to death.


    It happened suddenly. Before the other three people reacted, the man who wanted to do it had already flown out and hit the wall. Many parts of his body were broken and fell to the ground. His whole body was used to breathe. He had no extra strength to do other things.


    "The lives of the three of you are 300000. The 400000 I just kicked off, a total of 1.3 million. What do you think?"


    After kicking the man, Nanmen Feng squatted down directly with his back to several people and checked the body of the fifth Ganoderma Lucidum with gas. As for the rookies behind, Nanmen Feng doesn''t need to deal with them at all.


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, they saw their companions who were kicked off the wall. They knew that they couldn''t get 1.3 million, and it was not easy to save their lives. What Nanmen Feng had just revealed to them was at least the strength of Haowu, maybe the top dark Wu. They couldn''t provoke such a small gangster.


    "Sir... Sir, we look down on others. I don''t know which young master is valued by the elder. Everything is done according to the elder''s words, so we''ll leave first."


    The leader''s mind is still as delicate as ever. For Nanmen Feng''s age and skill, he has guessed that his identity is definitely not low, so he pretends that his identity is low enough to make the other party disdain to start, so he and others still have a chance to leave.


    Sure enough, although the murderous spirit floated on Nanmen Feng, he didn''t do it after all. The people who had walked didn''t wear the man who had committed the crime on purpose before. He let him lie on the ground and tremble with fear.


    Ganoderma lucidum stopped and looked at its benefactor.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you."


    Nanmenfeng saw the little guy''s firm eyes, which really hurt.


    "No, I''m very grateful to you for helping me out today. I have nothing to repay. If you need it, I can give you some Tianxuan ointment, but I don''t have a jar. I need to bring it myself."


    After thinking for a while, Ganoderma lucidum still said it. Before, he didn''t want to give Nanmen fengtianxuan ointment, because these things are very important to him and related to important things.


    "Are you going to sell this jar of Tianxuan ointment?"


    Nanmenfeng didn''t hurry to answer his words, but asked his purpose. When they returned to tianqidu, they had forgotten this matter, so they didn''t ask whether the fifth witch had a fifth family, but the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, from its name to the Tianxuan ointment, had an indescribable relationship with the fifth witch, If you see it again, you can''t ignore it.


    Little Ganoderma nodded, but the tin of Tianxuan ointment in his hand couldn''t be sold by virtue of his fame. He was very anxious because he couldn''t raise money.


    "Your surname is fifth. Do you have any relatives here? I also know a person whose surname is fifth. It may have something to do with you."


    After thinking for a long time, Nanmen Feng directly explained his intention to the fifth Ganoderma lucidum. Before that, he thought of using deception and other forms to set words from the mouth of Ganoderma lucidum, but finally thought about it and gave up this practice. After all, he is a child and should not be vigilant?


    But this time, Nanmen Feng was wrong. When Nanmen Feng mentioned the surname of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, little Ganoderma lucidum carefully held his small jar tightly in front of his chest and looked at Nanmen Feng carefully.


    "My grandmother gave me my name casually. I don''t know any people and families with the fifth surname."


    Although little Ganoderma lucidum has tried his best to cover up, Nanmen Feng can still see that he is lying. No matter his expression, tone and action, he is betraying him all the time. It is still too difficult for a pure child like him to lie.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow, I''ll take care of your business. After I help you straighten things out, I''ll take you to see someone." Nanmen Feng said confidently.


    Little Ganoderma lucidum saw that his lie was completely useless to Nanmen Feng. She also calmed down a little, looked at Nanmen Feng and sighed.


    "No, you can''t beat him. As long as he doesn''t speak, we can''t get out of the city. We can only stay in dongbindu all our life."


    Little Ganoderma lucidum said here, tears have fallen from the tears like big yellow beans along the cheeks and gathered at the bottom.


    Nanmen Feng leaned down without thinking, put his right hand on his face and wiped his tears, but it still didn''t work. Tears poured out. He had been bearing these all the time, but he didn''t dare to cry. He knew he was the last hope of the fifth family. If he was still so useless, The fifth family will really fall.


    A nine year old boy doesn''t have to suffer less or even more than nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t bother him. There was still Ganoderma lucidum lying on his shoulder sobbing tears. Nanmen Feng was very aware of this feeling of despair and powerlessness and he couldn''t get down easily. He also experienced this despair, but he didn''t have any shoulders to rely on at that time to make him cry.


    That year, the Luo family was destroyed, but Nanmen Feng, who was only 11 years old, became the only person who survived the disaster. After all the people in black withdrew, Nanmen Feng climbed out of the ruins, looked at the wreckage and the bodies of his relatives, and wanted to cry loudly, but it seemed that his lacrimal gland had dried up and his voice was hoarse, so he had to look at it silently, Can''t make a sound.


    Therefore, although he can''t sympathize with the mood of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, he can understand and know that if this stubborn obsession is released, it will never be released in the future, just like himself.


    Ganoderma lucidum''s swallowing didn''t last long. He soon realized his gaffe. Even he didn''t know why he was like this. He was in pain in front of a person who had only one face. He quickly pushed Nanmen Maple away and tried to hold back his tears.


    "What happened at home, right¡°


    Fifth, Ganoderma lucidum wanted to speak, but it was still crying. Its mouth opened half and closed again. It nodded to show that it was true.

 Chapter 646

    "Come on, I''ll help you out." Nanmen Feng stood up and stretched out a hand to him.


    Ganoderma lucidum wanted to hold that hand, but when it was about to touch that hand, it took it back like an electric shock.


    "No, he''s too strong. You can''t do it at all." even now, Ganoderma lucidum still adheres to kindness and doesn''t want to drag Nanmen Feng into the water.


    "I''m also very strong, and Ganoderma lucidum will be very strong after you." Nanmen Feng said. For the people who have the same tragic fate as him, Nanmen Feng spoke more than usual and closer to human nature.


    "They are dark warriors," said Ganoderma lucidum, shaking her head. The crying cavity in her mouth has not been subtracted.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t speak, but there was only a thunder on his body, and then slowly formed into a thunder snake. The thunder snake surrounded Nanmen Maple''s whole body, and his head leaned against Nanmen Maple''s shoulder, but the shape was different from that of a snake. It was a dragon''s head, which made Nanmen Maple look like a God''s residence around thunder snake, and then dissipated on Nanmen maple in an instant, This is a technique that can only be achieved by Gongwu. It condenses gas and polymer, just like solid form.


    The whole thunder snake straightened little Ganoderma lucidum''s eyes. Nanmen Maple''s breath is really strong, but it doesn''t feel oppressive to him. Before thinking of it, Nanmen Maple flashed in front of him in an instant, maybe it can really save him and his people.


    "Boss, which boy, this dog, dares to rob people in our hands. I''m afraid I''m tired of living."


    "The boss is a fast boy. Be careful when you compete with him."


    In the rear of Nanmen maple, a group of people who had been chased away by Nanmen Maple appeared, but this time they brought many people back. It seems that they are definitely looking for a venue.


    "Is that the man you robbed in my hand?"


    The sudden appearance of Nanmen Maple startled everyone and hurried to both sides.


    "Did you just say you were going to break your legs? Let me help you." Nanmen Maple whispered in the man''s ear like a devil.


    Since the Luo family was destroyed, Nanmen Feng deeply knows that only if you are more cruel than him, can others fear you. The bullies are silent lambs, and no one will easily provoke the low pitched tigers.


    Lei Guang spilled from the fingertips of Nanmen maple and invaded the man''s body unscrupulously. Finally, it was divided into four strands and nailed in four positions. The man''s hands and feet burst into shining electric light on the man''s shoulders and crotch bones the next second, and then was thrown on the ground by Nanmen maple.


    Even if the man has the strength of Haowu, he is still vulnerable in front of qiongwu. The ends of his limbs have been blackened by thunder. Even if he can be saved, he is a useless man.


    "His family, did you move your hand?"


    After solving one, Nanmen Feng turned his head to the people scattered around. There were 13 people from the other party, including three dark Wu, the leader and two people who had been silent behind him. As for the others, they were uneven Cangwu and Haowu.


    Now this situation is not like Nanmen Maple surrounded by a group of them, but Nanmen Maple surrounded a group of them alone.


    "Oh, my friend is very arrogant. Do you think you are great if you have some strength? We are the people under Lord Du. You can''t annoy us. I can just forget today. What if it doesn''t happen¡°


    After seeing the abnormal strength of Nanmen Feng, the boss also knew that he was not an opponent. He directly moved out the people behind him. He wanted to frighten Nanmen Feng and let him stop. However, how could such a person who could sit in this position be superior by the proper association? Although he was strong, he also had his own weakness.


    When the time came, the other party''s eldest brother''s mouth also unconsciously raised a smile. At the beginning, the man who killed the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth segment of the fifth.


    Now history is about to repeat itself. As long as we catch that kid, even if nanmenfeng has great ability, how can he ignore his life and death?


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang through the alley. In front of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, a man was covering his broken arm wound and crying. Just now, he was heard by his boss. First, he went to catch the boy and then threatened Nanmen maple.


    When I thought the plans were implemented as expected, when the man was about to succeed, even Ganoderma lucidum thought it would become a burden on Nanmen maple, a rune thunder curtain appeared in front of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, directly cutting off the whole arm of the man who wanted to capture the fifth Ganoderma lucidum.


    Moreover, under the action of the rune thunder curtain, the man''s cross cut wound was completely charred, and no drop of blood splashed out. So was the broken arm. The fifth Ganoderma lucidum was so frightened that he quickly kicked the broken arm out of the rune thunder curtain.


    This is also the second martial skill Nanmen Feng asked Lin Luo for advice - Leixiao prison talisman array. It is also one of the ancient martial arts jiuxiao thunder. It is a backhand martial skill. It is mostly used for defense. Of course, it can also be used by others to protect his temporary safety. This martial skill Nanmen Feng learned for Duan MuQing. After all, in the current team, only Duan MuQing has weak strength and poor self-protection ability It''s easy to become a breakthrough. If she has this skill, she can definitely guarantee her safety.


    "Why don''t you break your arms in person like him and then let it go?" Nanmen Feng''s tone dropped to the freezing point. Fortunately, he had foresight and set up a Leixiao prison Rune array around Xiao Lingzhi, otherwise it would take a second or two to solve the prepared fighters in front, but it would take a second for Xiao Lingzhi to be captured.


    "Excuse me, let''s leave now." the boss of the other party really retreated when he saw that one of his top combat effectiveness had lost his arm. After all, when he had three dark weapons, he might not be able to compete with Nanmen Feng. Now he lost one combat effectiveness. The situation is even worse. He can''t resist hard. He has to leave here, Face is far less important than life.


    After hearing the boss''s words, the younger brothers around have already retreated, but the boss still has a useless hand, so they are relatively calm, but now the last trump card has expired. If they don''t go, there is absolutely no hope in the face of this terrible pervert.


    In an instant, the South Gate Maple was surrounded by an impenetrable person, who fled in all directions, completely lost the desire to fight. For them, life is also more important than face.


    "If I do it, it''s not as simple as one hand." Nanmen Feng''s tone is still cold. Nanmen Feng won''t show mercy to these people with evil intentions.


    The thunder light flashed again. The speed of thunder blessing was too fast. There were few people in the same realm, not to mention those who didn''t even reach the dark martial arts. In a face-to-face time, all the people who fled were invaded by the thunder light turned into maple in the south gate, and the wood was fixed in place.


    After completing all this, Nanmen Feng also returned to his original place and walked towards the enemy boss who fled farthest. Although he is now locked by Nanmen Feng''s thunder, he can feel his fear face on his facial expression.


    And now he realized what terrible existence he provoked, qiongwu! Even if it''s not qiongwu, it''s definitely a strong man with ancient martial arts skills and strength at the peak of the Ninth Section of dark martial arts. After walking carefully all his life, he finally got on the line of Du Zhu. Now he''s in this position, but now he''s going to be planted in the hands of a little child?


    He was afraid, afraid of death.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was the death he faced.


    The survivors of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, like the original Nanmen maple, woke up and looked at the messy courtyard. However, better than Nanmen maple, there was also a survivor among the older generation who led the fifth Ganoderma lucidum to survive.


    "It''s not me... I''m just a dog of the ferry master, and our trouble with this boy has only recently begun. Don''t mess around!"


    The man who had fallen to the ground didn''t want to answer Nanmen Feng''s question at all, but Nanmen Feng gathered a thunder blade in his hand and cut it into his neck inch by inch, and his speed of answering questions became much faster.


    Due to the high temperature of Lei blade, every inch cut by Lei blade will be scorched immediately, without splashing a little blood, but it is extremely painful. Every inch of blade will crack the previously coagulated scar, and then continue to be roasted. The whole process is extremely painful, and the blood and meat in his neck are facing the risk of being scalded by high temperature, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    This method of extorting confessions was also learned by Nanmen Feng when he was a little gangster. However, at that time, he did not use advanced things such as thunder blade, but a very durable blunt knife, which burned to red, and then cut slowly at the prisoner''s neck. The degree of pain can be imagined.


    "What I said is true. You can ask Xiao Gui in Nanjiao territory. He is also one of the people under the ferry master. He works earlier than me. Qiongwu is the consul of this area. I heard him say that he once accepted the family extermination case. Two little boys escaped, so he was demoted. No, he is definitely the first person under the ferry master."


    After feeling that the thunder blade of Nanmen Maple was deep again, the man quickly said some information, but the thunder blade of Nanmen Maple still didn''t stop and was still deep. Even if Nanmen Maple changed the angle, he would soon cut to the seat of the great artery.


    "No, no, really no, that''s all I know."


    The man lying on the ground had a cry in his tone. If Nanmen Feng didn''t stop, he would really lose his life. If he could go out alive, he would break the body of the little brother who came to tell me that he was hungry. What cruel color did this little bastard spread to me? This kind of psychological torture is much more terrible than physical torture.


    After he said these words, Nanmen Feng didn''t continue to make trouble for him. The thunder ban was dissatisfied with him again. Then he took the fifth Ganoderma lucidum and left the alley. If there was no external help, Nanmen Feng''s thunder ban could last for three days. These three days would be better for these people to drift in the wind and rain.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, where are your relatives? We have to pick him up now. You have been watched for a long time." Nanmen Feng''s face is dignified. It can be heard from the man''s words before that he is not behind all this, and the most suspect in his mouth is the ferry master of this crossing area, a qiongwu family, which Nanmen Feng can deal with now, But it should still be possible to take Ganoderma lucidum and his relatives away.

 Chapter 647

    After Ganoderma lucidum pointed out the way, the maple foot at the south gate was as fast as lightning. After a while, he came to the place mentioned by Ganoderma lucidum, a suburb of dongbindu downtown, a remote place. Everything around was like wilderness. When Nanmen Maple first set foot here, he thought he had come to the deserted city, which was in sharp contrast to the prosperity of dongbindu downtown.


    In this desolate suburb, a dilapidated cabin was built. Around the cabin, there were seven dark martial levels of breath lurking in the form of encirclement. If Nanmen Maple was not sensitive to sound, shape, taste and Qi, he might not be able to find these weak dark martial breath.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to warn the arrival of Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng didn''t act rashly. After all, Ganoderma lucidum''s relatives are still in the wooden house. If they do it rashly, Nanmen Feng can''t deal with seven scattered dark weapons at the same time. If the people in the house are caught, the situation will be moved.


    Those dark warriors who lurked up didn''t fight Nanmen Feng. First of all, their primary goal was to keep the old woman inside. They couldn''t walk out of the wooden house. Second, they wouldn''t act without foreign enemies. However, the breath revealed by Nanmen Feng can only be preliminarily inferred as about section 6 of dark warrior, which is not an enemy.


    Moreover, even if Nanmen Feng is an enemy, it is difficult for others to find out. Without saying, the strength of the joint force can be a war even if it is Gongwu, and it is intentional to unintentional. Naturally, the unintentional party will suffer after all.


    So both sides coexist peacefully while pretending not to find each other.


    "Yes, yes, that''s where my grandmother is." the fifth Ganoderma lucidum jumped up happily after seeing the thatched house. It''s always a very happy thing for him to go home.


    Before entering the house, Nanmen Feng paused and deliberately revealed the flaw in his back. However, the group of people seemed to have really not found him. They still stood still and didn''t do anything. They all made Nanmen Feng start to doubt whether the smell of the seven dark martial arts had stopped, but Nanmen Feng also didn''t relax his vigilance, Always ready to deal with seven people.


    "Grandma, grandma, I''m back, and I brought back a person who is willing to help us." Ganoderma lucidum spoke very loudly, Nanmen Feng and the old woman in the room could hear clearly, and the seven people under the ground could hear clearly.


    In this shabby cabin, there is only one bed, a table and a shabby medicine making table, which are also used as a place for cooking.


    In the house, the old woman clubbed a crutch. She was blind. Although she was old, her back was very worthy.


    "Oh? Really, please have a rest in my humble house." the old woman''s tone was somewhat inhumane and was quite defensive against Nanmen maple.


    "Get ready to do it."


    "Is it necessary?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to nip the danger in the cradle. Otherwise, who can bear the blame of the ferry master?"


    "That''s reasonable. I blame this boy for his bad luck and being involved with this family."


    "We''ll fight together and do it directly to avoid future trouble¡°


    "Yes."


    "Old Bai, come and see if there are no shops in this place." Lin Luo called his predecessors mercilessly.


    "Oh, little thing, you can''t leave some virtue on your mouth. You''re comfortable only if you''re clean. What do you think of a broken thing?" Bai Tuan also responded carelessly to Lin Luo. In fact, if he could win Lin Luo, he would definitely let him try his strength. But now, forget it. It was him who was beaten black and blue when he fought, which was very tragic.


    "The light spot in the middle represents the position of the compass, and the other light spot is the position of nanmenfeng. Look if there is a market in his seat now. I think something will happen to him so late."


    Lin Luo glanced at Bai Tuan, who was still fooling around. He didn''t look like a great master at all. Nanmen Feng was Zhan Qi, and he was his Taoist protector. If he had an accident in danger, he would have a great responsibility.


    "Oh, I see. This seat, um, in the northwest, is a desolate suburb of dongbindu. Basically, no one goes back to patronize there. How did Nanmen Maple pass?"


    Bai Tuan is also quite confused. He knows the situation of dongbindu better than Lin Luo. The remoteness of that place is absolutely unique, and nanmenfeng is not from Bendu. How can he find that place?


    "Something must have happened."


    ¡±What can happen? He''s Zhan Qi, and qiongwu''s strength is enough. He can walk horizontally in Dongbin ferry. Few people are his opponents¡°


    "Who will be his opponent?"


    "Let me see, you and I, as well as the ferry master, his Xiaogui and two Gongwu are also the servants of the ferry domain. Oh, there is also an dark seven martial arts under the ferry master. They worked together to make me suffer a big loss."


    Bai Tuan counted carefully. Probably only these people could do some substantive damage to Nanmen Feng Zhao Cheng. As for others, they were crushed by qiongwu.


    "Then I''ll wait. If I really come back so late, I have to give a good education." although Lin Luo said so, he still had some worries in his heart.


    In the dilapidated cabin, Nanmen Maple faced the only old man in the fifth family and little Ganoderma lucidum watched tea and poured water. Then he ran behind Nanmen maple and introduced Nanmen maple to his grandmother.


    "Grandma, grandma, this childe is the one who bought our Tianxuan ointment with 500000 I mentioned before. This time he saved my life." the fifth Ganoderma lucidum said excitedly. He seldom spoke outside and could only come back to talk to grandma.


    "Hmm? Did you hear about Tianxuan ointment?"


    Jiang is worthy of being old and spicy. The grandmother of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum began to test Nanmen maple. For her, Nanmen Maple''s identity is not worthy of his trust.


    When Nanmen Feng just wanted to speak, he felt that the seven dark martial breath that had lurked before had begun to move quietly, and the path was very unified, from surrounding the cabin to surrounding himself.


    "At an auction, there was an auction of this ointment, so the efficacy and price were more clear." Nanmen Feng said this in order to stabilize the seven people under the ground first, otherwise they would all explode at that time, lest they would hurt the innocent. In that case, it would be contrary to his wish.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to involve them, so he didn''t speak truthfully.


    On the old woman''s side, she has a little more doubt about the identity of nanmenfeng. She met Tianxuan ointment through the auction. What''s his purpose to help us? It''s just the same idea as the man who imprisoned him. He wants to get other prescriptions here.


    The man in front of him is absolutely untrustworthy. He is also likely to be a bitter meat trick made by the people who imprisoned him. After all, Ganoderma lucidum is still very young. It has not really experienced the depth of the world and the evil of the people.


    "I see, but do you know who to deal with if you help the old woman?" the wife of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum narrowed her eyes and said. In his opinion, the Nanmen maple in front of him was a bitter meat trick called by the ferry master, and he was going to tear him down here, then slap the ferry master and tell him that he would never get the prescription from me.


    "Well, I know."


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t listen to what she said. He moved slowly and pretended to visit the decoration in the house. In fact, he was changing his position and wouldn''t hurt them when he started fighting.


    The old woman frowned slightly. Nanmen Feng''s behavior puzzled him a little. According to her script, Nanmen Feng should ask himself all kinds of questions and finally pull the prescription as a reward, but why does the young man in front of him feel absent-minded, as if he didn''t take the real valuable things seriously at all? Good means!


    "Then, do you know that the fifth family not only has Tianxuan ointment, but also has many magical prescriptions."


    The old woman directly took out all the chips that the ferry master had been looking for, so she couldn''t. Nanmen Maple was not moved and wouldn''t show her feet.


    Hearing the old woman''s words, even the fifth Ganoderma lucidum was a little surprised. First, she had to stand up and block grandma''s mouth, but she pressed it down. The fifth Ganoderma lucidum also felt that today''s grandma was quite not calm, and the lifeblood of the fifth family was thrown out so quickly.


    "That must be quite powerful."


    Nanmen Feng''s tone was very urgent. He could feel that the seven people underground were constantly changing their formation, and Nanmen Feng was constantly twisting his body on it. The shape was no longer manageable by slight movements. Most of the range of movements had become Nanmen Feng''s solo dance, which stunned the two people of the fifth family.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    Although the old woman is blind, it seems that she can easily see the movement of Nanmen maple. It may also be caused by the large range of movement.


    "There are people below. I''ll try to play from a distance. Be careful."


    After Nanmen Feng finished saying this, he was in no hurry to dodge. The thunder surged and jumped out of the wooden house.


    The maple in the South Gate retreated and opened the ground. After the shock wave composed of Qi was destroyed, there was no idleness. The long sword was thrown, which was the sign of the attack of the maple in the south gate. He stepped on the wind and thunder, slightly touched the ground, and the wind and thunder surged in.


    In a face-to-face time, Nanmen Feng had already run behind one of the dark seven martial arts. The long sword in his hand was also wrapped around the thunder. The sword body shook falsely, slashed horizontally and obliquely, stabbed up and down, and each cut left a silver thread in the air. This time, Nanmen Feng cut 9981, which is the best that this martial art can do, If you want to cut a few more silver lines, you need to change your martial arts skills. Otherwise, even if your hand speed is fast, you just add a few more cuts, but you can''t leave the silver line.


    Martial arts - Sword and silver thread


    Every sword cut by Nanmen Feng was blocked one by one by the person opposite Nanmen Feng. However, it can be seen that when this person blocked the sword, the other six people were covered with a faint yellow light. The seven people were passing Qi to the person directly facing Nanmen Feng as a whole, and his Qi was rising more and more, So nanmenfeng had to use up a set of swords and scramble the silver thread and quickly backed away.

 Chapter 648

    Nanmen Feng opened the distance again with wind and thunder. Eighty one thunder silver lines scattered in the air began to move under the gesture of Nanmen Feng''s left hand. However, the silver line did not attack the same person, but cut to the three nearest people from Nanmen Feng. One of them was the object of key care, and hit the 49 silver line, The other 32 silver threads were equally distributed to the other two.


    Although there are only seven dark martial arts on the opposite side, their means are somewhat wonderful. The breath of the seven people should be connected by a wonderful martial art. Otherwise, it is impossible to compete with the top dome martial arts such as nanmenfeng, and this Qi can be borrowed from each other, so that one of them can instantly reach the peak of the sum of seven popularity, Have the qualification to fight against Gongwu.


    However, this kind of martial arts has fatal defects. First of all, the position of the seven people can''t be changed easily, otherwise they will disrupt the formation and break themselves, so they need to move together when they move.


    The strange martial arts position used by the dark seven martial arts is not a circle, but a conical position. It stands in the form of one, one, two, two, one. If surrounded by the array formed by their martial arts, there should be many killing moves in it. This martial arts battle array is definitely not just passing Qi to each other.


    After nanmenfeng''s 81 silver lines all hit, but there was no actual effect, Yan Qiwu also made the second wave of attack.


    The man who took the lead in the battle array was emitting light yellow fluorescence. He jumped and rushed to Nanmen Maple from the formation. His hand was a long gun. Compared with Nanmen Maple''s long sword, he was superior in blade length. However, this kind of battle was not longer than anyone''s weapon. If he didn''t pay attention, he would die under the other party''s hands.


    The man who jumped out was also a little rude to Nanmen maple. He threw his long gun in front of him and shook hands from positive to negative. The light yellow gas flowed like a practice. At the tip of the gun, a dragon with open teeth and claws rushed to Nanmen maple.


    This is the most commonly used gun Rong Changhong in the martial arts of the gun technique. However, if it is used with the ability of congealing Qi, it can be tangible and multiply its power.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng did not dare to neglect. He held the sword in the center of his eyebrows with both hands, then held it high above his head, and drew the long sword obliquely downward to make a posture of playing baseball, but his long sword pressed even lower.


    When the dragon was waving, Nanmen Feng also completed his energy accumulation. At this moment, the long sword turned into thunder and breathed the aura between heaven and earth madly. Then it was suddenly waved by Nanmen Feng. A huge thunder blade turned into countless small thunder blades and cut towards the dragon the next second after leaving the sword.


    Martial arts - Lei language


    These small thunder light blades can only weaken the Jiaolong''s body a little at a time, but he Nai''s thunder light blades have a large number of people. Half of them have not been used, and they have directly broken the Jiaolong waved by the man, and the rest of the thunder light blades are all chopped towards the man who follows the Jiaolong''s spear.


    This martial art was also given to him by Lin Luo on the road, and whether it was Lei Yu, or the previous jiuxiao thorn Gu and Lei Xiao prison Rune array, Nanmen Feng had only heard Lin Luo''s explanation and had not actually used it. All these three times were his first use, but the effect was outstanding and helped him a lot.


    The man who was flooded by the pale yellow light was not a layman. Although he was only the peak of the Ninth Section of the dark martial arts, his experience as the dark martial arts was much more than that of the South Gate maple. He didn''t know how many times he struggled on the line of life and death. It is estimated that even the king of hell thought his bones were too hard and was not interested in his death.


    The long gun danced in his hand. Every time he turned and turned his hand over his shoulder, he accurately put out every thunder blade cut by Nanmen maple. The thunder blade was fast and numerous, but he could still take it all.


    After taking all the shots, the man also threw back his long gun and suddenly kicked his legs towards Nanmen maple. Now when he was cut under the gun, this speed was not weaker than Nanmen Maple''s thunder power, and the war between the two sides was imminent!


    In the cabin, after the old woman appeared in the dark seven martial arts underground, she was busy hiding her grandson in the corner. Fortunately, both sides intentionally or unintentionally did not take this place as a battlefield, and they were safe.


    However, the grandmother of the fifth Ganoderma lucidum did have some doubts. Is this the script played by Nanmen Feng to them? Or is there really a hope?


    However, when the man found that his gun dancing speed was not urgent, Nanmen Maple also quickly turned to attack for defense. The rotation of the long gun began to shake steadily and gradually shook into a circle. The three movements of moving, buckle and stab were one at a time. Circle is the mother of all shooting skills. It is completely hit by physical skills. This skill will never be low when equipped with Qi.


    Moreover, the man''s circle is close to the perfect circle, and the gun is more powerful. Suddenly, it is impossible to prevent.


    Sure enough, after the man turned from attack to defense, the long gun began to twist irregularly in his hand, like a poisonous snake spitting snake letters, so people can''t help looking at him directly, because as long as your head deviates and your eyes leave, the poisonous snake will attack you without hesitation.


    In the several waves of offensives launched after Nanmen Feng, men gave perfect defense, and men''s defense skills were much more skilled than attack skills. It seems that he is a gun man who is the main defense.


    When the two sides fight, no matter how the South Gate Maple attacks, the basic sword style of splitting, stabbing, pointing, pulling, collapsing, cutting, wiping, wearing, picking, lifting, twisting and sweeping can not break the man''s defense, just like gold soup.


    The most important thing is that while defending Nanmen maple, the man also sticks to Nanmen maple. As long as he wants to stop fighting, the man will immediately make him have to go back to defense, but his offensive is only this hand. After picking back Nanmen Maple''s attention, he will return to defense and won''t do too much with Nanmen Maple at all.


    When the man came out of the gun, the tip of the gun shook wildly and provoked a circle. Not only did he use the shooting method, but he also interspersed the beating tactics. It was really impossible to prevent people from using the gun as a stick. However, even if the man had this level of understanding of the gun, even if Nanmen Feng deliberately bought him two flaws in front of him, he was not fooled at all, and he still didn''t attack, Keep it, keep it until now!


    Nanmen Feng was fighting with men wholeheartedly. Although he was also observing the situation around him, it was common for Yan Qiwu to hide his breath. As long as they wanted to hide from qiongwu, it was not a problem. As for the previous words, they hid well. However, they were discovered a little because of their natural sensitivity in terms of war differences. But this time, under their careful concealment, Nanmen maple is not aware of it.


    But now he feels it.


    But at this time, I felt it was too late. There were seven people in the dark seven martial arts. Before, one of the leaders held the array gun and stuck to the South Gate maple, while the remaining six were not idle when providing strength to the men, quietly changing their seats until they surrounded the South gate Maple among them.


    "Martial arts - earth bound array."


    After everyone was in place, the man who had always adhered to Nanmen Maple soon got out of the fight with Nanmen maple, with the long gun behind him. His hands were printed and engraved like others, and shouted the name of martial arts at the same time.


    However, in combat, you generally don''t say the name of martial arts skills. After all, if you shout out the name of martial arts skills when fighting with the other party, the other party can know your attempt to do these actions faster. Many young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and obviously have strong strength, but they just lose on experience.


    Even if you want to shout your name, you have to shout after fighting. In this case, it may interfere with the other party''s thinking. It is also a kind of tactics, which is called chat flow.


    From the point of view of the armed men, how can the dark seven martial arts make such a low-level mistake? What they need to shout out in unison is to use the martial arts skills of the seven people at the same time. Although they can do it without shouting and relying on the tacit understanding in the past, now is not the time to compare their lives with the tacit understanding. If the war is forced, none of the seven of them will be the opponent of Nanmen Feng alone, If Nanmen Feng wants to be serious, he can''t even move.


    The appearance of the earth binding array is also mysterious. First, two of the six people surrounding Nanmen maple are connected to a light yellow line, and then extend to the interior in turn, covering the whole space where Nanmen maple is located. When this light yellow gas touches Nanmen maple, it will double the consumption rate of thunder gas in Nanmen maple, It also needs to form a circle of barrier outside the body to resist the erosion of these gases.


    After the six people formed a cage to lock the South Gate maple, another person was idle, and this person would be the one who defeated the South Gate maple. He stood in the position where the original gunman cut off. Now he has changed. At the beginning, the gunman just wanted to stick the South Gate maple so that the ground can be tied to the array. Therefore, he has only defended but not attacked until the array is arranged, The real defenders also appeared.


    I also feel the space created by dark Qiwu, which is really unfavorable to him. It not only increases the loss of Qi, but also doubles the loss of physical strength. Moreover, the man nanmenfeng tried to fight with him also has the strength of qiongwu Yidan under this blessing, and the Qi circulating in this war is their own Qi, It is estimated that fighting in the array will be a blessing for them, and it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    When Nanmen Feng was still suspicious, a bald man who came in from outside the battle array had given him hard evidence. He was also holding a long soldier, a seven foot wooden stick, and his body was incomparably strong. This talent was the spear of attack in the dark seven martial arts. After entering the battle array, his breath was constantly rising, and he had surpassed Nanmen Feng to reach the peak of qiongwu Yidan.


    Holding a two meter long stick, it looks like a god of war.


    "Wheel fights."


    Nanmen Feng said softly, the long sword in his hand was holding the sword flower, and there was no fear in his eyes. What''s wrong with knives, guns, swords and sticks? It was the first war.


    When looking at the maple at the south gate, the long sword has been thrown down.

 Chapter 649

    "Haven''t you come back yet? In the wilderness, if you don''t go home at night, it can''t be!" Bai Tuan felt a little strange looking at the completely dark sky. Although the latter sentence didn''t explain, Lin Luo still understood the meaning of ridicule.


    Lin Luo, who frowned slightly, took out the compass he had taken out before and began to observe it. The position of the South Gate Maple has not changed much. This light spot represents the breath of the South Gate maple. Now the breath of the South Gate maple is very unstable. He should be fighting, and he meets strong enemies!


    "I''ll go out."


    The bald head on the other side seemed to feel something. He didn''t stay in place, but greeted the rushing Nanmen maple. This time, he seemed to be no more arrogant, but holding a stick in both hands, not fierce.


    Just after the bald head left the place where he stood, there suddenly appeared a trace of thunder, but it just blew up a little spark and went out. It was nanmenfeng who wanted to give the bald head a nine sky thorn, so that he couldn''t start. On the contrary, his thunder language would have a great opportunity to annihilate him perfectly.


    However, unexpectedly, the other party''s sense of crisis was not bad. After feeling the abnormal air around him, he immediately responded and sighed in his heart. The young man in front of him was a little strong and not a good stubble, and then began to fight with Nanmen maple.


    The long sword of Nanmen Maple was covered with Lei Yun, facing the cutting of the long stick with bald head. Naturally, Nanmen Maple knew that the sword was on the wrong side and was not good at fighting. His body tilted with the sword and narrowly avoided the attack of bald head. Later, the masterpiece of Lei Guang on the long sword shone in the whole ground binding array like a round of sun.


    Martial arts - Lei language


    Nanmen maple is unwilling to hide. This kind of battle competes for life and death every minute and every second, and the reason is very simple. Whoever is careless will die! Whoever doesn''t do his best will die! Who is not serious, who is dead!


    This time, the thunder language was very different from that used by Nanmen maple. The previous thunder language was like two light cuts, leaving a set of thunder blades behind the long sword, and then the blades were decomposed into small thunder blades to attack and harass the enemy.


    But this time, the thunder language did omit the part divided into countless small thunder blades, and directly cut off the bald head completely. Moreover, the thunder blade was compressed quite tightly. It was a killing skill without the previous bloated vanity.


    The man who used to use the gun was so experienced that the bald head in front of him would not be worse. The long stick in his hand turned to his left hand and raised upward through his body, which was the thunder language ready to shake the maple in the south gate.


    However, at the moment when his long stick touched the thunder blade, the thunder blade was scattered. With one stick, he destroyed less than one tenth of the small thunder blade, and the remaining thunder blades still hit the bald head.


    These small thunder blades are like flying knives, wrapped in thunder. If they are hit by any one, they will hang a little color more or less. But bald head has seen the moves of Nanmen Maple before. Now even he won''t be in a hurry.


    Sure enough, baldheaded did have a way to deal with the move of Nanmen maple. The long stick took back, smashed it vertically and violently, beat the ground, and the aura in the array gathered in the stick, and then released from the stick.


    Martial arts - earth bound waves


    A circle of amazing fluctuations spread outward from the bald position. Originally, Nanmen Maple felt that the aura surrounding him suddenly disappeared. However, after avoiding the wave binding of bald head, the less aura returned to his side and suppressed himself. The current situation is very passive.


    I think so, but Nanmen Feng will not give up his belief in fighting. For Zhan Qi, fighting is the meaning of their lives. Zhan Tian, the battlefield and the enemy fight themselves again, but now Nanmen Feng has not found it, but he already has this consciousness in his heart. He wants to fight to the end, whether it is fair or not, no matter how big the gap is, as long as he fights, Your own will not lose.


    Those saber like thunder light blades have been annihilated in the ground bound waves of the bald head. After returning to his mind, he found that nine small thunder filaments had appeared around his body. When the bald head saw it, he knew it was bad and wanted to leave immediately, but how could Nanmen Maple easily let go of the opportunity, Those Leisi became strong Leixiao in an instant.


    Martial arts - jiuxiao stabbing Gu


    Even if the bald head reacts in time, it can''t be faster than thunder. Nanmen Maple''s jiuxiao stab Gu Jiudao Leixiao let him eat a strong one. Just when Nanmen Maple was ready to continue to mend a sword and silver thread, he stretched out a stick from the prison caused by jiuxiao stab Gu and stabbed Nanmen maple in front of his chest.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Maple responded in time and raised his hand to block it. Otherwise, he would use the stick as a gun and turn splitting into stabbing. The strong vibration of the stick would cause great damage to Nanmen Maple''s internal organs. However, because he resisted it with his hand, all the strong shocks hit Nanmen Maple''s left hand, causing great trauma to his arm.


    There was no winner in the fight between the two sides, but both sides were hurt.


    After the thunder dispersed, the bald head still kept the posture of holding a stick alone. Also, because of jiuxiao stabbing, he hit Nanmen Maple with the least damage. Otherwise, if the bald head stabbed with both hands, Nanmen Maple''s arm would never be saved, and he would be stabbed and hurt with his internal organs.


    The bald head saw the South Gate Maple with drooping arms, the corners of his mouth rose, and the long stick in his hand was also put down. He knew that his attack had worked.


    In fact, when he felt the resistance from the tip of the stick after hitting the South Gate maple, he knew that his backhand attack had been successful, but this kind of thing still didn''t come to people''s comfort after seeing it with his own eyes.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that you can cultivate such strength at a young age. Is it a ghost martial face? If it''s a ghost martial face, I''m afraid our seven brothers can''t fight you, but they have used it for so long. It seems that you don''t have it. In this case, I have to admire your talent and send you on the road."


    Baldheaded''s analysis of the current situation of Nanmen maple is very detailed. As long as Nanmen Maple doesn''t have a ghost face, he can''t lift any big waves. Finally, he will die in the hands of himself and others. This will be their second hand blade dome martial arts!


    Skinhead knows he can''t wait any longer. Now he''s going to give the result to Nanmen maple. If Nanmen Maple breaks through to Gongwu Erdan, none of the seven people present will survive.


    The long stick ran towards Nanmen Maple with his back on his back, and Nanmen Maple was still wrapped by thunder, but this time Nanmen Maple was conscious. He could feel the thunder swimming in his body again and again, as if he wanted to tell himself some martial arts, but Nanmen Maple didn''t have time to fully understand it, I was interrupted by the bald head in front of me.


    Facing the baldheaded Nanmen Maple with the peak of qiongwu Yidan, naturally, he can''t sit back and ignore it. Otherwise, he can''t understand his martial skills. If he doesn''t say, he has been killed by him. Although Nanmen Maple''s whole body has just been surrounded by thunder, it doesn''t help his left hand. Where should he hang or fall.


    Think about it, the long stick has been pointed in front of you. This time, you are bald, but there is no mercy. You hide all your Qi in the long stick. If Nanmen maple is hit by this stick, it will definitely die. Even if you don''t hit the key, it will be useless.


    Now Nanmen Feng also knew how terrible the power of using the stick as a gun was. Facing this blow, he didn''t dare to resist hard, and even gave up the idea of parrying a little with a long sword. The whole person broke the surrounding thunder in an instant and flashed aside.


    After seeing the bald head, the whole body''s aura strengthened the body strength, and then transferred the Qi on one side of the long stick. Combined with the two, the powerful long stick even split a full moon in the air. Its path is the place where Nanmen Maple hid before.


    This move of balding head is quite ingenious. One force and two tricks. If there is divine power, even Nanmen Feng''s thunder can''t escape. Although it''s a little less powerful than the previous Jinghong, Nanmen Feng can''t escape the fate of serious injury with this stick. After that, it has nothing to do with death, but don''t say goodbye.


    So Nanmen Feng knew that he must not be hit. The light of the long sword in his hand disappeared in his hand. He could see a fierce look in his heart. Since he couldn''t win, come and fight hard.


    The stick with bald head is two meters long. It''s absolutely cool. It''s a long soldier, and the long soldier has a fatal disadvantage. He changes his moves slowly and has a short board close to him. The previous change of bald head has been quite amazing, but he is also slightly stunned in the face of Nanmen maple, who doesn''t retreat and approach. It''s obvious that he sees his attempt.


    But now it''s impossible to change hands and move. You can''t block Nanmen Maple with a stick, but you want to fight with yourself? Then you must have made a wrong choice.


    The choice of bald head was also quite decisive. After Nanmen Feng was about to leave his attack range, he also threw away his weapons. His hands suddenly hugged Nanmen Feng''s waist, lifted him up, and then prepared to punch him with empty hands. However, there was a sense of danger behind him, so he had to put Nanmen Feng down first and face the crisis behind him.


    It''s jiuxiao thorn!, Although Nanmen Feng has his left arm in his hand, his left hand can still be used. The pinched seal can also perfectly mobilize jiuxiao to stab Gu. This time, Jiudao Leixiao is no longer an ordinary space blockade, but all converted into a horizontal direction and aimed at the bald heart. Jiudao Leixiao is enough to kill him.


    He turned and waved his long fist, which was covered with light yellow gas, smashed two thunder clouds, and then had reaction time. He jumped to avoid the remaining seven thunder clouds. After skinhead narrowly avoided the remaining thunder clouds, there was another coolness behind him, and there was a greater threat behind him!


    Nanmen Feng has picked up his long sword again and cut it towards the moment with one arm. All this happened before the lightning flint. The long stick thrown before the moment just fell in front of his feet and bounced up a few times because of its elasticity. However, at the last moment, the long stick was hooked up by the bare head and feet, and then picked up again, and the long stick was used again, It''s against Nanmen Maple''s long sword.

 Chapter 650

    However, it is impossible for Nanmen Feng to start to fight hard with his sword and bald iron rod after the thunder. He is belligerent but not stupid. The flexibility of the sword is incisively and vividly displayed in Nanmen Feng''s hands at this time. Every time he uses the long sword to cross the edge of the long rod, and then tries his best to turn around and continue the attack.


    The two sides have fought back and forth 17 times, and no one can do anything about it. Naturally, it goes without saying that with the blessing of the ground binding array, it not only provides it with a steady stream of Qi, but also cures his injuries. The injuries suffered by the previous jiuxiao stabbing Gu have been much better.


    So it''s not commendable to stick to it, but this is also the way he chose to fight steadily. If he really chose to fight with his life, nanmenfeng''s life is not as hard as his, so he will die.


    Instead, it was Nanmen Feng. He not only injured his left arm, but also lost his Qi geometrically. In the previous fight, Nanmen Feng''s left hand, which couldn''t move, had been idle and pinched and decided. Jiuxiao stab Gu wanted no money. Let it go when he had time, let it go when he had time.


    The consumption of gas is really too large, and with the more gas he uses, the light yellow gas around him becomes stronger and stronger, which makes the consumption of Nanmen Maple gas more intense. The previously abundant gas makes Nanmen Maple feel a sense of exertion when he uses it for the first time.


    Now in this situation, Nanmen Maple will make another three or five moves with the bald head, pinch the seal of jiuxiao stabbing Gu, and then it will completely fall down.


    The situation is quite dangerous! If Nanmen Feng could fully understand the martial arts Lei Wen wanted to teach him, he might be able to fight here, but now he is no longer able and is completely killed by the dark seven martial arts.


    This is also the reason why the dark seven martial arts can really deal with the dome martial arts. They know where the other party is strong. They apply the medicine to the case, and they also apply the strong medicine. Naturally, the medicine will cure the disease.


    The long stick is dancing in the air with a bald head. There are many air strands around the long stick, and the bald breath is growing crazily. He just received the news that the strong qiongwu came from the downtown area at a high speed. He must take down the Nanmen Maple immediately. Otherwise, the two qiongwu appear together, which is a disaster for them, so rest in peace.


    The Qi on the long stick has been blessed to the extreme, and it has reached the limit that the stick can bear. It is also because the stick is made of black iron and gold crystal. It is a runic blade with strong bearing capacity.


    Before, the baldheaded single holding stick was also adding a blessing to the stick. If Nanmen Feng didn''t use jiuxiao stabbing Gu to test it at that time, but directly rushed forward to confront him, the battle didn''t need to be fought for so long, and the curtain would come down in an instant.


    However, the martial arts skills of that move have accumulated power for too long and the posture is fixed. Of course, it is powerful. For the moving target, the hit rate is too low.


    But now it''s different. Nanmen Maple''s body was hurt by the shaking of the long stick in his hand, and his physical strength and Qi basically fell to the bottom. The thunder that could surge on his body before can only spark an electric spark on his body now. Facing Nanmen maple, who is at the end of a powerful crossbow, he can''t escape or stop this move.


    Die!


    Lin Luo and Bai Tuan galloped out over dongbindu. Now the breath of Nanmen Maple has fallen to the freezing point, like a candle in the wind. However, their speed is still fast enough. It won''t be long before they can reach the location of Nanmen maple. Now they can only count on Nanmen maple to hold on.


    However, when they accelerated again and again, a beam of light rose from the ground and blocked their way. Because the gas contained in the light was quite strong, they had to stand in front.


    After the light column dissipated, a man jumped into the air from the ground. This is the ability that qiongwu Sandan can master after the first disaster and drive Qi to resist the air.


    However, this man''s strength is definitely above this. There is a lot of majestic breath in his body. However, Lin Luo and Bai Tuan are still unmoved and have some anger on their faces. Why should the people of the ferry master stop them?


    "Two elders, it''s not very good to fly on Dongbin ferry so obviously."


    Although Xiao Gui doesn''t know Lin Luo, Bo Tuan, the leader of the Ghost Hunting Club, knows a little about it. The fighting family is very powerful. It''s common to jump two or three levels to kill if you fight close. Moreover, it''s also the strength of the eight pills of Gongwu. However, he has been stuck in the third robbery for many years and has not made a breakthrough.


    As for the man next to him, he always feels familiar, and Lin Luo looks familiar at Xiao Gui, but it''s not the person who looks familiar, but his Qi, depending on what he saw a long time ago.


    "Get out of the way. It''s only when you know you''re the ferry master who can give you face, but don''t push an inch."


    Bai Tuan''s tone is very strong. It can be said that he doesn''t give Xiao strange face at all. After all, it''s very important for Du Zhu to stop in this crisis. Moreover, if Du Zhu didn''t invest in the construction of Ghost Hunting Club, according to Bai Tuan''s violent temper, he can give this young generation face. He can tear the light blade just with two or three fists.


    "If you have something urgent to do in Dongbin ferry, you can still help us as a local snake here."


    Xiao Gui didn''t dare to be careless in front of Bai Tuan. Although he broke through the first robbery of three Dan not long ago, compared with Bai Tuan, who was already attacking the third robbery, he had spent two rounds in his thugs at most, and then fell steadily or even died.


    "I don''t need your help, old Bai. Hurry up. He can''t hold on."


    After confirming the strength of Xiaogui, Lin Luo wanted to recall things about him, but now he didn''t have so much time to use. Nanmen Feng was in crisis, and Xiaogui delayed a lot of time.


    Lin Luo and Bai Tuan insisted on leaving. Naturally, Xiao Gui didn''t dare to stay. He buried his head and made a gesture of congratulation to let them leave in front of him.


    After they walked away, Xiao Gui changed back to normal from his previous respectful actions, picked up a jade bead from his waist, put it in his ear and said.


    "Bai Tuan took another man to your side and tried to kill him. The seven of you are too easy to identify and will expose the ferry master. By the way, the two people of the fifth family are also killed. It''s useless to keep their mouth too hard."


    After finishing these, Xiao Gui put the jade beads away and looked at the direction where Lin Luo and Bai Tuan disappeared.


    "Are you in time?"


    The corner of the mouth brought up a smile. The smile is very sunny, but it makes people feel very cold.


    In front of Nanmen Feng, he felt that the bald head in front of him was like a rainbow. He gathered all his Qi on the long stick. A huge floating shadow appeared behind the bald head and the long stick. He held the long stick in the same position as him.


    Then the huge floating shadows behind him all hit the bald body in an instant, like gods and demons. When the bald head opened his eyes again, the long stick acted with people to target Nanmen maple. Moreover, Nanmen Maple could feel that he was locked by a breath and could not move at all.


    Facing this stick, he was at a loss, and Lin Luo was still thousands of miles away. It was too late.


    The long stick fell and pointed directly at the top of the maple in the south gate.


    However, since the owner of the voice spoke, he would not give up so easily. He saw a vain shadow in front of the South Gate maple. After glancing at the South Gate maple, he looked at the bald head who beat the stick, and blocked the bald head with one hand.


    This is not over yet. With a slight pinch of the floating shadow, the long stick on the bald hand directly began to break from the tip to the end, and then was snapped by the virtual shadow on the hand, and the bald head was beaten away by an unknown force.


    When Nanmen Feng thought that all this was over, it seemed as if time had gone back. The long stick on the bald hand had not broken, and the virtual shadow had not yet shot. Of course, it was not just Nanmen Feng who thought so. Even the bald head was shocked and his mind was a little unstable. However, after a little concentration, his strongest blow went out again.


    The virtual shadow also looked at Nanmen Feng first, but Nanmen Feng couldn''t see his face clearly. After all, the virtual shadow''s face was also a dark gray mass, with only a little face shape, but it seemed to be clearer than before.


    After watching Nanmen maple, Xu Ying looked at her bald head as if she were acting according to the script. This stare made her bald and flustered, but the stick still fell down as usual. Then Xu Ying caught it with one hand and squeezed it gently. It broke from the tip of the stick to the end of the stick. Such a strong stick can''t catch this light and floating virtual shadow. Maybe there are still doubts for the first time, But the second time I was a little desperate.


    Then the little hand flicked and the fingers snapped. The bald head was hit far away by that unknown force, and his heart was full of confusion.


    But before he thought about why, he was full of strength again. The black iron and gold long stick was held in his hand again. It seemed that time went back to the previous fatal blow to Nanmen maple, and there was an almost solid dark shadow in front of Nanmen maple, which frightened him.


    Nanmen maple, bald head and virtual shadow. If there is a drama between the three, and the director is a crazy person who is almost paranoid, if any detail is not in place, start over again until the plot of this scene is perfect or the actors get together.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen Feng''s virtual shadow again, but only once it seemed that he couldn''t call him virtual shadow. Now the virtual shadow is not vanity, but almost solidified into a dark shadow. Moreover, when he looked at Nanmen Feng, the outline of his face is not as fuzzy as before, but becomes angular.


    The script was filmed again by the paranoid director. He looked back in the same way, raised his hand and crushed the long stick, snapped his fingers and flew out, but this time the director was still very dissatisfied.


    The bald head started from the disappearance of power, once again held the long stick and made a fatal blow to Nanmen maple, but this time his hand began to tremble, because the dark shadow appeared again, and again and again, from the virtual shadow to the dark shadow, and then gradually turned into the real shape, which made people feel fear.


    This time the script changed a little. The shadow didn''t even pinch the bald long stick. Instead, he snapped his fingers at his fingertips. Then the bald long stick began to break, along with his body, which broke together in the process of being hit.

 Chapter 651

    When the bald man was in despair again, he came as promised for the fifth time. The bald man once again held the long stick in his hand and hit Nanmen Maple with a fatal blow. At this time, the dark shadow almost had an entity. He looked back at Nanmen maple, and this time, Nanmen maple also saw his face clearly.


    No, it''s not a real face, but a mask equally divided by three straight lines. Its style is quite strange. When looking at him, it''s like solidifying six abysses and being mercilessly stared at by six abysses.


    The shadow looked back at the bald head hit by the long stick, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The script went on as usual.


    Bald head thought this was the last time.


    But in his desperate eyes, he saw himself holding the long stick again. This time, his hands were unconsciously shaking, afraid, afraid and desperate.


    Not only him, but also the other people of dark Qiwu fell into this fear. They can personally feel the feeling of bald head, failure after failure and hopelessness without resistance.


    Even the existence of terror did not let them see their own death, but let them linger on the edge of death again and again, and have a good experience of the extreme cold state of despair.


    After five tortures, the ground bound array can no longer support it. Suddenly, the original flawless ground bound array has collapsed. The six people who arranged the array feel that all this is a waste of time and their actions are meaningless.


    The sixth time, the previous virtual shadow had been completely formed, and he was already a real person standing in place, with a mask of three straight lines and six equal points on his face. Needless to say, it was definitely a ghost face. This time he didn''t turn his head to look at Nanmen maple. He had seen enough in the previous five times.


    Because of the disappearance of the ground bound array, the blessing of his strength is also quietly dispersing. His strength has returned to the dark force. Now he is vulnerable.


    The man with the ghost martial face, as appeared in the previous five acts, pinched his bald head with one hand, but the full blow at this time is very different from the one with the blessing of the earth binding array.


    This time, however, he did not crush the stick made of black iron and gold crystal, but pulled it back and brought the bald head together. Then he lifted his leg and put his knee on his abdomen, giving the bald head a heavy blow.


    As for the remaining six people, there was no pressure on him to have a ghost face. In front of Nanmen Feng and others, he turned into a light. All six people fell down one by one, but they were only injured, lost their combat effectiveness and did not endanger their lives.


    What he has done today has destroyed the hearts of the dark seven martial arts people.


    The speed of the other party''s speech was very fast, and he looked up while talking, depending on what came from there. After finishing these things quickly, he had disappeared in front of Nanmen Feng before Nanmen Feng asked him who he was.


    Although this land is a wilderness, it has become more chaotic after the battle between Nanmen maple and dark Qiwu, and there are many deep pits, one of which is the most obvious. It is the ground bound wave used by bald head to defend against the thunder of Nanmen maple. That pit is the largest.


    After the person who saved Nanmen Feng left quietly, Nanmen Feng didn''t have the strength to look for it. He could only sit on the ground and began to dredge the meridians with Qi in order to eliminate most of the injuries.


    The fifth Ganoderma lucidum and his grandmother, who had been hiding nearby to watch the war, were covered by the pale yellow air because of the use of the ground binding array by the dark seven martial arts, and they could not see the situation inside. However, after these lights disappeared, only one Nanmen Maple was still meditating, and the other seven fell to the ground in all directions, This stop was a victory for them.


    The fifth Ganoderma lucidum quickly broke away from Grandma''s pull, ran to Nanmen Feng and began to check his body for him. Nanmen Feng didn''t stop him after seeing that the person coming was the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, and let him check his injury.


    "Win! Win!"


    Fifth, Ganoderma lucidum said happily. After all, for him, Yanwu was already the strong among the strong, and Nanmen Feng lost seven at one time. In his eyes, he was already the strongest and strongest person.


    Nanmen Feng nodded to him and began to comb the position of his internal meridians. Now he found that the damage caused by blunt weapons is much more difficult to cure than that caused by sharp weapons.


    The old woman also came slowly. Maybe she was really wrong. The young man was not invited by the ferry master to act, but really came to help himself and others. If it was qiongwu, maybe he and others could really escape. As for revenge, only one qiongwu was still a drop in the bucket.


    The old woman quickly went to Nanmen maple and exchanged information about Nanmen Maple''s physical injury with Ganoderma lucidum. She taught the pharmacology of little Ganoderma lucidum, so the two exchanged information very quickly. Soon, the old woman also mastered the situation of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng has seven large blunt injuries and silts on his body, of which the left arm is the most serious. He turns a stick into a gun with a bald head. It''s hard to integrate the gun technique into the stick technique, which is quite powerful.


    As for the other six places, they are caused by sweeping and splitting sticks, but the damage degree of the wheel is far less than that of the arm.


    After quietly looking around for four weeks, the old woman took off the hairpin on her head. With a flash of light, three silver needles and a delicate silver jar appeared.


    Seeing this kind of thing out of thin air made the fifth Ganoderma lucidum look straight. After all, he stayed with his grandmother for so long. It was the first time he saw that Grandma could go to things out of thin air. Is it difficult that grandma is also an expert? It''s just always hidden?


    "Childe, please stretch out your left arm and don''t resist. This kind of injury doesn''t have to be as obvious as trauma, but if you put it down and die, it will leave the meridians on your arm dead, resulting in the scrapping of the whole arm¡°


    After hearing the old woman''s words, Nanmen Feng immediately stretched out his left hand. However, his hand was hurt and bruised on his shoulder, which made him jump wildly at the corners of his eyes and mouth. The old woman also observed the facial expression of Nanmen Feng. After soaking the silver needle in the small jar for three minutes, she took it out. Instead of opening the needle on Nanmen Feng''s left hand, she did it on the other six places first The wound was punctured.


    The old woman''s silver needle is also quite magical. It was still pure silver before, but after entering the silver pot, it turned into crystal blue, just like bright. Repeatedly, the silver needle has melted in the silver pot.


    The old woman carefully inserted the long needle into the wound of Nanmen maple, and soon the silver needle showed his original face. The blue liquid medicine attached to the silver needle was injected into Nanmen Maple''s body.


    After that, Lao Ou repeated five times. At this time, the six injuries and silts showed a strange blue halo, like poisoning. However, this feeling made Nanmen Maple feel more comfortable than ever. Combined with the Qi in his body, it was very effective.


    After dealing with these minor injuries, we finally began to deal with Nanmen Feng''s left arm. This is the top priority and the place where we were most hurt.


    At this time, Lin Luo and Bai Tuan, who had been on their way, also came. When they saw the mess and the dark seven martial arts lying upside down, their hearts were also heavy. However, when they saw that Nanmen Maple was sitting upright and receiving medical treatment, their hanging hearts finally sank. Fortunately, Nanmen Maple was all right, otherwise, the things on Lin Luo''s stall would be a little big.


    Zhan Qi, the hope of mankind, is the only person to exterminate extreme evil. He who shoulders the heavy responsibility becomes his guardian and dies every few days in his hands? Even killing himself can''t recover this loss.


    "But this boy can really hurt him. Only a few of the duzhu''s men can hurt him in Dongbin. Unexpectedly, he also hit him with such a low probability. You see, the seven over there are the dark seven martial arts I told you. When I suppressed the realm and them, I almost lost in their hands. I didn''t expect that Zhan Qi was really extraordinary and even won ¡£¡±


    Bai Tuan looked at Nanmen Feng and without hesitation began to praise Nanmen Feng. He was able to defeat this group of array Taoist martial artists in qiongwu Yidan. He was indeed a disciple worthy of his teaching. His skills will be carried forward in Nanmen Feng.


    Lin Luo''s face darkened again when he heard Bai Tuan''s words. It seems that he wants to find a chance to teach the bad old man a lesson.


    "You are not allowed to go there."


    As they walked along, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of them to block their way. This is the second time that they have been stopped today and can''t rush directly. Bah, it''s really unlucky.


    When Jue Ren Shuangdao fought with the Dragon halberd, it also caused great damage to the Bai family''s residence. Later, it cost a lot of money to maintain and renovate. However, the Bai family was also the one who had fought with the Zhongli family at the beginning. The inside information is also quite strong. This little money is nothing.


    However, due to the failure of the auction, the performance of the Bai family''s auction business declined slightly. If it did not save a wave of people with a lot of price reduction, it might suffer greater losses.


    After Bai Xuanyu and Bai Ming walked around the Bai family''s residence, Bai Xuanyu asked Bai Ming.


    "Is there any way you can get in?"


    Bai Xuanyu is waiting for his answer, which is also one of his own assessments. Wisdom is also an indispensable part of the battle. Otherwise, he will be helpless and frustrated if he meets some difficulties. Without the spirit of daring to fight and break through, he will never be a big thing.


    "Holding the night, we climb over the wall and go in. At that time, we will go directly to my father. There will be a one second interval and gap in the barrier at night. We can go in from there."


    When Bai Ming was a child, he secretly escaped from any gap to find ye mengxiao, so he knew this place very well and was familiar with action.


    But Bai Xuanyu is really more familiar with this gap, because he made it. At the beginning, his naughty degree was no less than anyone.

 Chapter 652

    "Don''t think about it. After the battle, the barrier has been rearranged and the gap is gone." Bai Xuanyu continued to look at Bai Ming to see if he had any other way.


    Bai Ming racked his brains and only knew the only loophole. According to the current situation, he would be found wherever he went, either alerting the guard or alerting the barrier.


    In fact, Bai Ming didn''t think about the way to knock out the guard, but he didn''t just go in for a little while, but he had to go in for a long time. He would still disturb the guard, so this method was also denied.


    Finally, Bai Ming gave the way to knock out the guard, but as he thought, he was rejected by Bai Xuanyu.


    "Come with me."


    After a week around the Bai family, Bai Xuanyu did, as Bai Ming said, disturb the guards or barriers wherever he went, but as the older generation of the Bai family, why didn''t Bai Xuanyu know something about the Bai family?


    It''s easy to enter the White House from the secret way.


    Ancient spring and ancient land


    At the top of the huge palace, in the library full of ancient martial arts, Lin langtian has been working here for a long time. He has read almost all ancient martial arts and learned a lot of wonderful abilities, but these martial arts are used by using the sacred objects in his body as a medium, Even if Lin langtian knew the truth, he couldn''t show it.


    After reading the last volume of ancient martial arts in the library hall, Lin langtian slowly closed the scroll. There are one or two sacred objects in each volume of ancient martial arts. Therefore, for Lin langtian, he can cultivate any ancient martial arts here, but after reading all ancient martial arts, he fell into confusion.


    "How''s it going? Are there any results? Is there anything suitable for you?


    Jiang Tong asked aside. He has been watching Lin langtian for seven or eight days, but Lin langtian has been reading these ancient scrolls. He basically stays here and studies these ancient martial arts carefully.


    "No, that''s all."


    Lin langtian shook his head. Although there are more than 20 volumes of ancient martial arts here, he just couldn''t find the one suitable for him. Although there are many ancient martial arts related to body art that can be used with his green faced tusks, he and his ghost martial arts are not satisfied with this.


    It is also the advice of green faced fangs to him not to choose ancient martial arts easily. Since there are so many resources, we must choose the best.


    At the beginning, Lin langtian was shocked when he heard this sound. After confirming with Jiang Tong, he knew that this was the face spirit in the ghost face. If he wanted to use the power of the ghost face in a deep level, he must have a good relationship with the face spirit. Otherwise, all the power of the ghost face could not be guided out.


    This face spirit also appeared when Lin langtian inherited the green faced tusks. It completely occupied his body. Together with the face spirit of the legend of the sky, it used the power of the ghost to kill the enemy on their opposite side and defend the life of Nanmen Feng.


    "There should be some, but there are no sacred objects. You can only know the fur at most."


    These ancient martial arts in the library are preserved with sacred objects, and the ghost martial green forest has been standing in the long river of years. Naturally, there are many powerful martial arts, and many of these people have created their own forces. Therefore, the sacred objects after their death have been left to their descendants and have not been taken back, which also makes some ancient martial arts lost their inheritance here.


    "Look! It''s good for me to have a look at these ancient martial arts."


    Lin langtian just looked at the skills of ancient martial arts before. He also found some common points, that is, the first move of all ancient martial arts can be learned without holy objects, and the later moves need to be led by holy objects. Moreover, each holy object is different, and the way of traction is also different. There is no holy object in the body, not only I can''t learn more.


    But the first form of these ancient martial arts is very helpful for Lin langtian to create his own martial arts.


    "By the way, brother Jiang Tong, since the ghost martial arts green forest has a library of ancient martial arts, there won''t be a temple for storing ghost martial arts."


    Lin langtian and Jiang Tong talked and laughed on the road.


    "Yes."


    Lin Luo looked at the two people''s eyes and shook his head, saying that he didn''t know the ghost martial face, but this ghost martial face was not Lin Luo''s most concerned problem. Listening to the tone of Nanmen Feng just now, if the ghost martial didn''t save him, he would die in the hands of dark Qiwu, and his own Taoist protector would be too incompetent.


    "Give me your space bracelet, and if you touch the ferry master''s beard, he won''t let you go easily. You can practice well with Bai Tuan these days, and we''ll go to Bainuo city in ten days¡°


    Lin Luo took the bracelet from Nanmen Feng. The metal ore and the rest of the money bought by Nanmen Feng were in it, so Nanmen Feng thought that Lin Luo took the bracelet just to help him build weapons.


    "The store manager, can the two people saved send them to Tianqi ferry first? If they keep dragging, it may be dangerous for them."


    Nanmen Feng boldly said to Lin Luo, after all, he did something wrong this time, so he didn''t have enough confidence to speak, and he was afraid of being blamed.


    "You''d better find Bo Laogui for this matter. He has a great influence here, and you should be careful of the attack of the blue crystal tiger when leaving the country. You have to find someone to escort him."


    Lin Luo doesn''t have the idea of Nanmen Feng. For Zhan Qi, he can''t grow up without going through some life and death battles, and Nanmen Feng has a correct attitude, but he can''t catch up with this crisis, so he''s going to take the bracelet of Nanmen Feng and transform it, so that he can arrive in advance when Nanmen Feng is in danger.


    "Master Bai." Nanmen Feng arched his hand at him.


    "Bah, master, you''re my closing disciple now. Tianqidu? I''ll leave tonight. I''ll ask Teri to see them off. You don''t have to worry if he escorts you."


    Bai Tuan, like a kind elder, walked up to Nanmen maple and patted him heavily on the shoulder. These two palms are not simply Bai Tuan''s test of Nanmen Maple''s strength. He wants to see how much Nanmen Maple can bear, and then teach students according to their aptitude.


    However, Nanmen Maple didn''t move. The two palms had no impact on him. Bai Tuan was also surprised. His Qi was enough to make the people of Gongwu Yidan suffer a great loss, but Nanmen Maple didn''t do anything. He couldn''t help but praise Zhan Qi for being a good seedling.


    After taking Bai Tuan''s two palms, Nanmen Feng saw that he had no follow-up reaction. Then he immediately raised his hand and thanked Bai Tuan. First, he went to explain to the fifth Ganoderma lucidum.


    Looking at the back of Nanmen Feng, Bai Tuan smiled. Although he was smart, he was very with his appetite. As Nanmen Feng had returned to the ghost hunting meeting, Bai Tuan pulled his eyes back and looked at Lin Luo.


    "Dongbin ferry is not peaceful recently. There are tigers outside the ferry and wolves inside the ferry. It''s not safe anywhere." Bai Tuan looked up to the sky when he saw Lin Luo.


    "What do you think?" Lin Luo also looked at the sky. He joined the ghost Wu green forest and knew more than Bai Tuan. It is not just dongbindu that needs to change, but the four human cities will change.


    "The ferry master has a problem. He imprisons the old people and children and recruits good players everywhere. Now nine out of ten strong people in Quandu are his people. If this self-made ferry is too much, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion at luoshendu. If the lion king comes, the ferry master may not be able to stop it."


    Bai Tuan shook his head. What Du Zhu did was so big that people thought he would turn against Zhongli family and muxue city.


    "Since it''s not peaceful, why don''t you go to jiubindu with me? The ghost hunting meeting over there is much more lively than yours."


    "Zhang Guiwu''s face has just come out of the desolate city over there, and his luck has been taken away. If you want to go, you have to go to the cold Wu city. Maybe you can make a profit." although Bai Tuan didn''t explain in the air, Lin Luo can hear that he refused. Maybe he has feelings here.


    "I''ll tell Teri to send someone. Do you want to know the details of them?"


    "Check it for me."


    "Well, I''ll have someone do it."


    In a guest room in the Ghost Hunting Club, the fifth Ganoderma lucidum and the old woman are forbidden here. This feeling is very uncomfortable for the old woman, because it is like walking from one cage to another, and the essence has not changed.


    Fifth, Ganoderma lucidum had a good time. After all, he had never seen such a luxurious room when he was young. He could only watch it outside all the time, but now he was excited to experience it himself.


    Bang bang


    The knock on the door sounded, and Nanmen Feng was allowed in by the old woman after asking.


    Before Nanmen Feng could speak, the fifth Ganoderma lucidum immediately ran into his arms. The child''s temperament, but it also sounds likable. It reminds Nanmen Feng of Luo Yu and duanmuqing? Forget it, duanmuqing''s temperament is too smart and has no innocence of children at all.


    "Childe, are you going to leave us here? Although this is a Ghost Hunting Club, if the ferry master insists on taking people, the president here alone can''t stop it." the old woman didn''t stop her grandson, but she also told Nanmen Feng about the current situation. It''s definitely the worst policy to stay in Dongbin ferry master''s territory all the time.


    "Mother-in-law, I also know a person from the fifth family, who is kind to me. Tonight, I will ask someone to take you out of here and meet her at Tianqi ferry. When you get there, even if the ferry master''s hand is longer, you can''t go there¡°


    "What''s the name of the fifth family you know?"


    The old woman asked, the fifth family has a rule that after being an adult, they have to go out for training for a month, free of charge to see a doctor in the passing village, and can return to the fifth family only after full of merit. However, some people never come back once they go out, and such people are called rebellious children by the fifth family. Since they are unwilling to return, they will be expelled forever.


    "I heard that a blue crystal tiger did evil outside and only ate people who crossed from Dongbin."


    Nanmen Feng touched his head, looked up and said to the old woman.


    "The fifth witch."


    Two lines of tears flowed on his face.


    "Well, it should just be passing by. Forget it. Those things don''t matter. There are new things for you to do."


    "The two people in the fifth family just put it like this, and didn''t wait for them to do it when they went out?"

 Chapter 653

    "The president of the ghost searching club is the target that the ferry master strives for. Now those two people have been taken to his side. The ferry master will personally go to give him pressure. We still have very serious things to do."


    "I see."


    The dialogue between the two sides is that Xiaogui and the bald head in the dark seven martial arts are communicating. As for other people''s cross legged meditation, they just don''t listen. Although the strong ghost martial arts have little physical impact on them, the spiritual impact is really some heavy.


    "You should prepare for it. Start around the day after tomorrow and adjust your state. If you don''t take it seriously, you will die."


    After finishing this sentence, Xiao Gui got up and left the desolate countryside. The task issued by the ferry master to them this time is quite interesting.


    The next morning, Nanmen Feng got up very early. Today was his first day of training with Bai Tuan, and he had to learn all the skills of gladiators in ten days. Then every bit of time was very precious. As for the two of the fifth family, they had gone out secretly last night. Nanmen Feng also contacted Bai Xuanyu through Lin Luo, and Bai Xuanyu also contacted the fifth witch, so Nanmen Feng had no burden at this time and was ready to devote himself to training.


    Nanmenfeng thought he had come early enough, but he didn''t expect Bai Tuan to come earlier than him. He has been waiting here for a long time.


    "It''s late. I''ll get up at four in the morning from tomorrow. I''m in a hurry in ten days."


    After Bai Tuan finished, he picked up a thin iron coat on his hand and threw it to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng originally thought that Bai Tuan threw a light coat, but unexpectedly, when Nanmen Feng caught it with his hand, he couldn''t bear its gravity and was pressed down at once.


    Fortunately, when he was about to land, Nanmen Feng raised his Qi in time to stabilize his body shape and blessing strength. Otherwise, this weight of iron clothes could definitely hurt his unprepared hand.


    "Remember, this is the first lesson. As a fighter, you should be careful all the time. You already know that anything in the world can cause fatal harm to you. You have to know and guard against these, or you will die quickly."


    Bai Tuan didn''t care a little when he saw Nanmen Feng picking up the iron clothes. Although he had good reaction ability in the end, he couldn''t help but teach him a lesson. He didn''t want to be his protector like Lin Luo. He beat and scolded his disciples, and it has always been his principle that strict teachers produce excellent disciples.


    After talking with Lin Luo, he was also worried about what nanmenfeng would face. Even Zhan Qi, he didn''t have time to really master so many things?


    "I see, master. Do you want to put it on?"


    Nanmen Feng was humbly taught. Then he picked up this dress and asked Bai Tuan. This dress is also a rune soldier blade. The reason why it is so heavy is because of its own material selection and the burning of the inscriptions on it. The two add up to achieve this effect. Nanmen Feng is still thinking that this dress and the glove Lin Luo gave him seem to be similar. It is obviously so light, But it''s that heavy.


    "Of course I have to wear it, otherwise I''ll do it for you."


    Nanmen Feng angrily didn''t answer. He immediately put this Rune dress on his body. Sure enough, it was the same as Nanmen Feng. After being put on by Nanmen Feng, he adjusted its size and perfectly matched every inch of Nanmen Feng''s skin. The gravity on his clothes was perfectly transmitted to every muscle of Nanmen Feng, but with the blessing of Qi, It''s easy to walk by yourself.


    Fortunately, Bai Tuan gave him only a dress without pants, otherwise his action difficulty will increase several times.


    Before Nanmen Feng finished sighing, Bai Tuan threw another garment at him, which was also ridiculously heavy. The pants used with this garment had been delivered.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t complain. He quickly changed his pants and waited for Bai Tuan''s words.


    "Heavy?"


    "Heavy."


    "Take your breath away, and then we''ll fight."


    This sentence of Bai Tuan is a little scary. The weight of these two clothes and pants is amazing. Although they are perfectly pasted on their body to make every inch of their muscles bear the weight, this is also based on the gas support of Nanmen maple. If you retreat the gas, you may not even stand up.


    However, Nanmen Feng never questioned the teacher''s command. He didn''t ask questions or anything else. After taking a few deep breaths, he directly dissipated the thunder gas on his body, so that the power of this Rune heavy clothes was completely pressed on himself.


    Nanmen Maple did not guess wrong. His own could not bear this huge force. His legs could not stand and collapsed directly. Nanmen Maple could feel the sound of falling to the ground, which shocked the whole building of the Ghost Hunting Club, which was a little humiliating.


    "Can''t stand up? That''s right. I''ll give you ten minutes to stand up. If you can''t do it at this level, you don''t need to do the rest. You can''t finish it in ten days."


    When Bai Tuan trained Nanmen Feng, he was like a different person. Both his tone and look were unusually cold, and he could do what he said.


    "Ten minutes is a little too much for him." Lin Luo whispered to Bai Tuan. As a foundry, he naturally knows the power of this gravity rune. Moreover, the weight of this piece on Nanmen maple is not bad. It is 600 kg, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "It''s all right. Let him break the limit here. If he gets up in ten minutes, let him walk back and forth here. I''m not allowed to rest until I come back. The old man of the ferry master is coming. I have to go for a while."


    "OK, I see."


    In this way, Duan MuQing reluctantly continued to live in the white paradise for a few days, but with the passage of time, he felt more and more deja vu. It seemed that the last time they were so good to themselves, he was cheated to learn aristocratic etiquette, and he absolutely owed them at that time, and then studied hard for three years. Those three years were really hard.


    So this time Duan MuQing decided to take some action, otherwise he would suffer more terrible than aristocratic etiquette. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed. He wants to become a swordsman, how can he be confined to such a small place.


    This evening, Duan MuQing quietly ran to her parents'' door and overheard. She didn''t listen. She heard it all clearly. She was jointly performed by her father and mother. What''s the ghost behind her who wants to marry herself out? Shit, it''s forced marriage. She can''t go without going. Now, immediately, immediately, she can''t stay for a while.


    It''s a dark and windy night tonight. It''s just that she runs away. But she really can''t delay. Duan MuQing is really afraid that they will find the scum of Zhong Li langxiao again. If so, she''s afraid she''ll really run away from home. She can''t manage so much. Today, she leaves here to meet the old witch and nanmenfeng, and then continues her dream of holding the sword to the end of the world.


    Duanmuqing also said to do it. She changed all her dresses into casual clothes, but this kind of casual clothes is just casual clothes for duanmuqing, because it takes a lot of time to bring the complex white buttons on it.


    After everything was ready, Duan MuQing cut the bedspreads and sheets in his home into strips again. He had done this kind of thing the last time he ran away from home. Naturally, he was familiar with it. He didn''t stop working at all. He finished this layer of high silk and satin two or three times.


    Then he tied one end to the foot of the bed. Fortunately, the bed in duanmuqing''s house was large enough and he was light enough, so there was no problem fixing it with the foot of the bed. Soon duanmuqing had gone down from the room to the ground with a cheap white mask he had bought before.


    After duanmuqing successfully landed on the ground, her door was suddenly opened, and Xiyue Tianqiong came in from the outside. Looking at the messy house, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "You dead girl, can''t you learn to walk through the front door? I''ll never give you these high-grade silk next time you come back."


    The tone of Xi Yue''s sky gradually clenched his teeth, but there was no angry and shocked expression on his face. It seemed that he knew duanmuqing''s plan, but he didn''t stop it.


    Behind Xiyue''s sky, duanmuqing''s mother suddenly appeared and hugged him.


    "Well, Xiao Duan MuQing has grown up. Let him go. Besides, there are two Gongwu teachers and Gongwu partners behind him. It''s not so shabby."


    "But this dead girl is still brown Wu. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss with them."


    "Is it really a loss to see your daughter''s eagerness?"


    "Well... It''s not good to meet a scum man. What''s my daughter? Isn''t it your daughter?"


    "Hum, I think it''s a shame to marry you as a scum man."


    "Shall we have another one?"


    "Scum man ~"


    Duan MuQing has gone to the plant maze of the white paradise. She doesn''t know that his parents show a wave of love after he left. If she sees it, she will definitely have another chance to tease his parents.


    But now she has no time to go to those things, because there is an old man in front of her who puzzles his way!


    "Grandpa three!" Duan MuQing subconsciously shouted out, but when he found something wrong, he immediately covered his mouth.


    "Hmm? Who are you? Why are you sneaking here with a mask?" Duan MuQing''s third grandpa asked her after hearing Duan MuQing''s words.


    "I''m just passing by. I hope you don''t block my way, old man. Otherwise, I''m afraid my white vortex will make you suffer."


    Duan MuQing''s third grandfather''s strength is the seventh section of Anwu. Before, Duan MuQing had to go to the fifth witch''s cabin, so he poured all the medicine to the Anwu stationed in the white heaven. Duan MuQing''s third grandfather is one of them.


    It''s true that because his third grandpa has such strong strength, duanmuqing has to pretend that the ordinary mask on his face is a ghost face. He likes to bluff his third grandpa and then leave naturally.


    But it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    "Sheng''er, why do you run around in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you still want to escape quietly." Grandpa San''s voice is quite dignified. He was charmed by duanmuqing before, which led to the bingluo family''s almost killing Bai Feng, the eldest son of the Bai family, which also made the Xiyue family suffer a great crime.


    "Wow, Grandpa three, how did you find me? I obviously didn''t have any flaws!" Duan MuQing exposed herself in a hurry. Then she knew it was wrong and immediately covered her mouth with her hand.

 Chapter 654

    "Hum, you, you want to hide your identity and don''t even change your voice. Who else doesn''t know that you are the little princess of our family? But this time, you don''t want to dazzle me. I broke through another period after you left. Your overpowering drug is definitely not for me..."


    Before grandpa San finished, he fell to the ground. Duanmuqing hurriedly came forward and dragged him to one side and leaned against the plant wall.


    "Grandpa three, I''ve also made progress. Hey hey, you lost again, but this time you didn''t pull out your beard and owe it first." Duan MuQing wanted to wipe the sweat on his face, but because there was a mask on his face, he couldn''t touch it, so he had to take off the mask. However, when Duan MuQing wiped the sweat, Grandpa three seemed to smile, But duanmuqing didn''t find it.


    After that, Duan MuQing made a face at the third grandpa next to him and walked towards the outermost edge of the plant maze. Where else were her accomplices waiting for her.


    Soon after duanmuqing left, Grandpa San, who was originally dazed, suddenly opened his eyes, touched his long beard with his hand and smiled.


    "I thought this little girl would take this opportunity to pull out all my beard and save my life. Hey, this little fool doesn''t judge whether she has really succeeded in taking the medicine. We must teach her a lesson next time. It''s really that we old people''s intelligence forgot to hit half. It''s really a careless little guy¡°


    Outside the white paradise, duanmuqing joins the four demons all the way to Zihuan.


    "How do I feel like I''ve become a lot more stupid after going home?" duanmuqing held his hand and muttered.


    The next morning


    "Master, do you want to change the quilt and sheets in this room?"


    "Well, for the best."


    "Hey, where can I go? I have to watch the disciples'' training every day, otherwise I''m too lazy."


    "Oh? Didn''t president Bai''s only disciple leave the city last night? Did President Bai know any young heroes¡°


    Bai Tuan was surprised by the Lord''s words. Are the two people escorted by Teri so important to the Lord? Should they continue to hunt after the Lord?


    "A little boy jumped up after being beaten by seven dark martial arts. If I don''t teach well, my skills will be brought into the coffin. It''s not worth it."


    The ferry master slightly raised his eyebrows. He could see that he wanted to pick a fight with him, and then put pressure on him. But he didn''t have that chance. First, he shook down the burden of this matter to make it difficult for him to pick up. Moreover, he didn''t die in the dark seven Wudang. Did he want to let Teri die? He''s really a cunning old fox.


    "It''s natural for my peers to handle the affairs of my peers. If I have the opportunity, I''ll talk to the young hero accepted by President Bai. Let''s stop here today. I''ll leave first and President Bai will stay¡°


    The ferry master is still graceful and polite, and it is also shown in the lines that your new disciple can disturb my game. You spare the life of dark Qiwu, and I can also give Teri a chance, that is, the struggle of peers, but I have to find this scene.


    Moreover, when the two sides were in a tense situation, the ferry master would choose to give way and leave first, which surprised Bai Tuan. According to the ferry master''s violent temper, it was not an easy master. Moreover, the ferry master had the strength of qiongwu 11 Dan and dumped himself. If he didn''t get close, he would lose, but the ferry master would never give himself a chance to get close, so he fought himself You will lose.


    "No."


    Although he knew that he would lose, Bai Tuan was equal in the language game between the two sides. It needed an extraordinary bearing. Not any clown with some strength could jump up and down.


    "What else are you looking at? Nanmen Feng has run. Don''t you continue to teach him the next step?"


    Lin Luo didn''t know when he had stood aside, and the appearance of Lin Luo also made Bai Tuan suddenly realize why the ferry master walked so fast. It turned out that he and Lin Luo joined hands to fight him. Moreover, even if the ferry master had the strength of 11 Dan, his own eight Dan, and Lin Luo also had the strength of 10 Dan.


    Moreover, Lin Luo is still a foundry, and the rune blades in his hand emerge one after another. At this moment, it is absolutely a situation that Du Lord will lose. At this moment, Bai Tuan suddenly felt that the younger generation who has been angry with him is also very cute.


    "What did you just say?"


    Bai Tuan patronized himself to think, and completely ignored Lin Luo''s previous words.


    Outside the ghost hunting meeting, the ferry owner had boarded the returning carriage. After telling no one to disturb him, he returned to the carriage, pulled up the curtains around, and followed by the gasification barrier.


    "Why do you want to leave? You promised me to take Bai Tuan, an old man, under my command. Why did you retreat so quickly?"


    Before the Lord Du spoke, he took out a standing bronze mirror from the void and put it in front of him. He shouted at the mirror. A person was like a nervous person, but the next second he was rejected.


    There is no change in the mirror. It is still the face of Du Zhu, but there is a distortion, as if to squeeze out the original face of Du Zhu, so that he can be the master of this body.


    "If we want to die, we have no chance of winning against him now."


    After saying these words, the sinister and twisted face was immediately replaced by the dignified face of the ferry master. He could see his twisted face in the mirror, and he would be very angry every time he saw it, but the only thing that made him awake was the twisted face. He would keep himself alert to his mistakes and take it as an alarm bell.


    "You promised me before that the old man would be taken down by you if he couldn''t even get in. So he counseled after seeing the fighter? Afraid of being killed?"


    The Lord continued to excite himself with words. Unexpectedly, the twisted and sinister face on his face appeared again. This time, he stared at the bronze mirror for a long time for no other purpose. While transferring the Lord''s anger, he also let him sober and calm down. He has seen his own strength. As for why to question himself, that is, his heart is restless, which will only hinder things, Affect the progress of the plan.


    "There is a man next to that bad old man. Does he look familiar?"


    Without the obstruction of sinister faces, the ferry master changed his face very quickly. In fact, as long as they both can work together, it is not difficult to communicate smoothly with one body. However, this kind of thing still needs the trust of both sides. It is naturally difficult to kill each other''s existence anytime and anywhere.


    "You left only after seeing him? How dare you call yourself a devil with such courage?"


    "Evil? Evil? It''s just a hat imposed on me by you humans. I never said I was a devil. The man just next to you is one of the descendants of the Lin family you left in order to expel me 20 years ago. His growth speed is much faster than you. He''s already ten Dan, and I smell disgusting gas on him Rest, we can''t win now¡°


    "Again, it seems that even if it is extremely evil, it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about how to kill them."


    "Give me your body, and I promise that even if there are ten more Gongwu ten Dan, I won''t say anything to me."


    "Dream."


    "Don''t be angry. There are other ways. If you can finish the fourth robbery and break through the twelve pills, the more strength you can bear me. Although it''s a little exaggerated to have ten more, it''s easy to do them."


    "Hum, I can break through the 11 elixirs not long ago. It''s still unstable here and in the realm. You want me to attack the fourth robbery. Don''t you think I don''t know what you''re playing?"


    "Oh ~ yeah, please keep waiting. I''m not in a hurry. My life is much longer than yours."


    "I know that although he is the eleventh pill of Gongwu, most of the time his strength fluctuates. It should be the unstable realm, but how can he break through to the next pill? The main pill and the auxiliary pill can still be adjusted, but if the auxiliary pill and the auxiliary pill do not maintain the balance of yin and Yang before, they will destroy the double pills and start over."


    "But he just doesn''t have this phenomenon, is it luck or external force?"


    Lin Luo thought a little, but with his knowledge reserve, he still didn''t think of any explanation.


    "By the way, you can refine this kind of war clothes." Bai Tuan suddenly changed the topic and brought the center of their communication to the side of Nanmen Maple cultivation.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t rest this time. He was still racing with his suit of armor. He dragged the suit with his strength, and his endurance was very extraordinary. In the previous battle, Yan Qiwu also had a deep understanding of this. The amount of Qi in Nanmen Maple was more than twice that of general qiongwu.


    "Yes, how much do you want." Lin Luo also understood Bai Tuan''s meaning, but he didn''t know Bai Tuan''s cultivation plan, so he asked. He learned the burning of this inscription from the pair of black boxers. The level of that pair of boxers can be comparable to the ghost face, and its inscription is naturally not ordinary.


    Lin Luo has also tried to do the heaviest thing he can do, and this silk war suit is 18000 kg. He can''t carry it only by strength. Even if he carries it with air, he can''t wear it for long. It is said that this kind of war suit was one of the instruments of torture for prisoners in ancient times, so that the people wearing this kind of war suit were crushed to death alive, flesh and blood blurred, and the appearance of death was quite miserable.


    "5000 kg. I told him to run on his back with air. It would be better if he could continue to stack the weight."


    "No problem at all. I can raise the weight to 15000 kilograms, but how much are you going to pay me?"


    "Hmm? Do we have to talk about money?"


    "Nonsense, although I have money, I never waste it, otherwise you think my assets come from there."


    "I remember you gave nanmenfeng 500 million before, right? Deduct it from there. I''ll take my own savings to him to buy medicine. I''ve run out of money. Otherwise, if I don''t practice, I''ll be successful. I''ll lose a lot if I give it to an apprentice. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    Seeing that Lin Luo didn''t play cards according to common sense, Bai Tuan asked for money. He also began to play a rogue with him. Since his apprentice was so rich, let him work hard. Maybe he could make a profit?


    "Zhan Qi''s body is so strong. Can you use those drugs you bought for ten days?"


    "At that time, I forgot that he was not a human being, but that the war could only last one day. Why don''t you give me some advice?"


    "Get out."

 Chapter 655

    In the shade, Lin Luo and Bai Tuan were talking, but Nanmen Feng was running against the sun. In fact, he also wanted to stop, but as long as he had to stop, the suit seemed heavier, and then he also wanted to use gas to lazy, but Nanmen Feng''s gas was too eye-catching when it was put on the suit and blessed himself, As long as a little thunder light appears, it will cause two people''s attention, and Nanmen Feng knows that if he doesn''t retreat, he may die even worse.


    So, lazy? It doesn''t exist!


    "Master, store manager, how long do I have to run." Nanmen Maple can clearly feel the water loss of his body, but the Qi really jumped off. The thunder gas in Nanmen Maple seems to replace the water in his body and spread all over every trace of flesh and blood of Nanmen maple. This feeling is really quenching his body with gas.


    "Shut up, you''ve been running until we finish talking. Don''t stop! Don''t be lazy!"


    Lin Luo and Bai Tuan are rarely so synchronized. They roar at Nanmen Feng, and then they continue to quarrel. Looking at this posture, they can definitely quarrel until night. They should be able to insist. Just hope they won''t quarrel until tomorrow morning, otherwise they may become the first qiongwu to run to death in history.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether there was such a person before, but there is no such record in the bibliography of history. It''s good to create a precedent at that time? Alas? Why should I think of such a thing as my own death, and if I die, no one will help me record it. As for the two of them... Forget it, I''d better live.


    Nanmenfeng held this belief and ran all the time, but finally he tried his best to fall to the ground at sunset and fainted.


    The two people who had been arguing finally stopped. Bai Tuan didn''t know where to take out a three legged tripod and put it on the ground, and then asked someone to pour water into the tripod. Lin Luo also helped Bai Tuan, dragged down the battle clothes on Nanmen Feng and threw them into the tripod. As for other clothes, he didn''t do anything for him. After all, they were personal belongings.


    After putting the water in place, a lot of wood has been added under the big tripod, and Bai Tuan also threw all the medicinal materials he bought into the pot, and then sealed the pot for ignition.


    "Won''t you really cook him like this?"


    "I''m not afraid. Aren''t you a foundry? Why don''t you see the mystery of this big tripod?"


    As soon as Lin Luo heard this, he suddenly thought of something. He took his own breath as a guide and looked around the periphery of the tripod. As for the inside had opened fire, he didn''t pry the tripod cover open, but with such a simple hand, Lin Luo probably knew the basic structure of the tripod.


    "Double tripod, the medicine is for outsiders. You don''t want to boil him, but to steam him."


    Lin Luo couldn''t laugh or cry. Nanmen Maple fell into Bai Tuan''s hand. The Jedi had enough trouble. These drugs were not used to make a medicine bath, but directly steamed. Moreover, seeing Bai Tuan''s bad smile, it must have been steamed at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, he has to steam all night. He will continue to train him tomorrow. It''s all ten times the amount I trained at the beginning. I want to see what he can do in these ten days. Someone has to carry forward the gloomy name of the fighter."


    This is not only because Nanmen Maple attracts Qi, but also because Nanmen Maple''s Zhanqi constitution. Compared with humans, Zhanqi''s meridians are more simple and rough, and many redundant parts are less. The function of only one meridians is equivalent to the sum of seven or eight human roots, which is just right.


    Of course, the medicine baituan gave Nanmen Maple was not just one kind. After the green medicine fog dissipated, the white medicine fog came one after another, baptizing Nanmen Maple''s body again.


    The time also passed with the continuous change of the color of these medicine fog, and soon it was the time agreed by baituan and Nanmen maple. However, Nanmen Maple was still receiving the medicine fog at this time, and it was a little overtime. Of course, he didn''t know the time outside in the tripod, so he had to wait for the flame to burn out. After the medicinal materials were exhausted, open the tripod cover and let him out.


    Compared with the agreed time, two hours later, nanmenfeng also saw the sunshine for a long time. His clothes were completely colored by the medicine fog, and his eyes were slightly unfit for the sun. Then he felt a breath, held himself up completely unreasonable, and then transported out of the tripod and hit the ground.


    "Go to the room and change these clothes in three minutes. After that, if you absorb the medicine mist so slowly, our practice will be over."


    Bai Tuan threw a set of dark short clothes at Nanmen Feng with a face. With this set of short clothes, there was a pair of black boxers and shoes, a complete set of equipment, and this feel and such excellent details were definitely made by Lin Luo, but Lin Luo was surprised that he could make clothes with tools.


    At the moment when he took the suit from Bai Tuan''s hand, Nanmen Feng regretted that it was indeed a rune blade, but like the suit he had worn before, it was a rune war suit, and its weight was much heavier than before, reaching 1000 kg.


    Although many people in qiongwu can take on 1000 kg of weight, I''m afraid nanmenfeng will definitely be tired to death on the training ground if he wants to wear the 1000 kg clothes for the previous training.


    "I didn''t force you this time. You can also inject some Qi into this suit and have a try."


    When he said this, Bai Tuan''s face suddenly changed 180 ¡ã and his smile was slightly sinister. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to see Nanmen Feng put on this suit and inject his own gas into it.


    As for the reason why Nanmen Maple was attached to the board before, it was just to make Nanmen Maple practice harder. Bai Tuan was quite surprised at the absorption speed of Nanmen maple. The amount of those drugs was ten times that of Nanmen Maple at the beginning, but it took only eight hours for Nanmen maple to completely absorb them. Zhan Qi''s physique is absolutely rare in the world and is a genius for practicing martial arts.


    Nanmen Maple quickly said yes to Bai Tuan, and then the blessing of strength ran to the room with this pile of clothes and began to change quickly. However, seeing the sound of Nanmen Maple running, Bai Tuan couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. If Nanmen Maple saw that smile, it would be another shiver.


    However, the time after that also fully proved that Bai Tuan''s smile was not just a smile. In the room where Maple changed clothes in the south gate, there was the sound of heavy weights hitting the ground. This huge vibration could definitely make the ghost seeker respond. However, Bai Tuan was pressed down quickly without causing much movement.


    In the room where the sound came, the door had been opened. Now Nanmen Feng regretted why he had to keep his face and had to run so long. Now the battle suit made by Lin Luo has given him enough evil consequences.


    Although the single weight of this suit is only 1000 kg, when Nanmen Maple injected gas into it, the weight of this suit suddenly increased to 6000 kg, which directly smashed Nanmen maple. If you don''t stop it quickly, I''m afraid all the internal organs will be displaced and damaged, and you can''t be completely cured without more than ten days of recuperation.;


    If it had been put in the past, Nanmen Maple would never have reacted so quickly. The credit for not getting hurt is entirely due to what Bai Tuan said to him before. Everything can cause death, and this is war clothes, so I have a heart. Otherwise, I will definitely end the ten day training period ahead of schedule.


    But it''s not easy to do now. You have to walk from this room to Bai Tuan. The distance is 100 meters. However, the time set by Li baituan is less than one minute. Moreover, this suit will not only increase its weight when it injects gas into the body, but also be absorbed by the suit and increase its weight, Let nanmenfeng despair.


    Finally, Nanmen Maple used gas to support his whole body and trotted over with 2000 kg heavier combat clothes. It was such a small distance that Nanmen Maple almost consumed all the gas in his body.


    "How do you feel?"


    Bai Tuan looked at Nanmen Feng and tried his best to run over, and the time was better than his expectation. He was more and more satisfied with Nanmen Feng and had a Zhanqi as a closing disciple, which was definitely the highest honor for any fighter, and Nanmen Feng was still a Zhanqi who worked very hard!


    Nanmen Maple soon fell into a new round of physical training. Although this physical training was later than Gongwu, this statement is only that compared with ordinary Gongwu, most of them are not as old as middle-aged people. Nanmen maple is only 17 years old now, and there is still room for great improvement.


    "Zhan Qi is really not comparable to human beings. Even in this ordinary training, he has broken through the limit seven times, which has raised his endurance to a higher level and entered the hall of the Gladiator. Next, he can teach him how to count his fists and feet."


    Bai Tuan''s mouth is full of praise for Nanmen maple. Indeed, he sees Nanmen Maple''s performance. As an apprentice, Nanmen maple is definitely a very satisfactory existence for his master.


    "So fast, do you think you can really pass it all to him?"


    Although Lin Luo only gave Bai Tuan ten days to teach Nanmen Feng, he also wanted to force him a little and let him really give his money. The road of Bai Tuan''s fighter is very important for Nanmen Feng, and the basic Kung Fu must be solid. Later, the way of boxing and feet is the focus and the soul of the fighter.


    "Where are the four ronins? It takes a lot of time, but ten days is really not enough. Give me fifteen days."


    "Is fifteen days enough?"


    "Enough, but he doesn''t seem to have the Lord Dan yet, does he need me to give him a holy thing?"


    "No, there are still nine Xiao Lei''s holy things here that haven''t been used by him, but if you''re willing, you can hand over your holy things and I''ll make him a fist."


    "Forget it, I''d better keep it for my back. Don''t be too greedy, you little fellow¡°


    ¡±Hahaha, give him the belt first. This can also bear weight. As for the four swords, I''ll put them here first. I''ll give them to him when I meet four ronins¡°


    "Say hello to the ronin for me then."


    "Isn''t there more than ten days?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll forget."

 Chapter 656

    Nanmen maple in the medicine tripod wasted a lot of time compared with the last time at the beginning. Now he is holding on to every second of these medicine mist, exchanging them with the Qi in his body, so as to nourish his body. Moreover, some of these medicine mist have the function of relieving fatigue and refreshing.


    That is to say, the time inside the medicine tripod is his rest time. Nanmen Maple must keep absorbing the medicine while maintaining the absorption speed. However, these medicine fog did not leave medicine stains on Nanmen Maple''s war clothes this time, so Nanmen Maple was rare to be clear and refreshing when he came out.


    This time, Nanmen Maple directly knocked over the tripod cover and let the queen jump out of the tripod. He can feel that after two days of training, he is more and more adaptable to the battle clothes. Compared with the previous reluctantly walking and running, now he can make some more difficult movements.


    If you are now the one who met the previous dark seven martial arts, you can absolutely wipe them out before they condense the array. Even if they have succeeded in condensing the array, who consumes who may have been replaced in this exhausting array.


    "Master, how long will you run today? Why don''t I try and urge this dress to have a try?"


    After landing steadily, Nanmen Feng bowed to Bai Tuan. Although Bai Tuan was still a devil in his eyes, this kind of devil was what he dreamed of.


    "The limit of this suit is 18000 kg. Although you have made great progress, the limit is only 8000 kg at most. If you dare to completely urge the suit, you will die. Moreover, we won''t run today. Let''s teach you some real martial arts of the Gladiator."


    In Nanmen Feng''s eyes, Bai Tuan''s moves are like waving the breeze, and there is no leakage of Qi strength, but this strength is unexpectedly strong. He can clearly feel that if these fists and legs attack him, he will be unable to resist even if he tries his best. They are either dead or disabled, and these should not be the attack moves of the Gladiator, Maybe it''s just for health preservation.


    When Nanmen Feng was thinking, Bai Tuan''s words came again. The action on his hand didn''t stop at all. He still showed Nanmen Feng the secret of oblique boxing. And Nanmen Feng, under the slow leadership of Bai Tuan, even finished this set of boxing together, which surprised Bai Tuan.


    "What do you think?"


    After all, Bai Tuan asked Nanmen Feng. When he was boxing, he had been observing Nanmen Feng to see what he was doing. After all, it was very important for an apprentice who knew how to learn. He was quite angry when he didn''t calm down before seeing Nanmen Feng, but after Nanmen Feng beat this set of boxing with him, He can''t speak. After all, this is the effect he wants.


    "Health boxing?"


    Nanmen Feng truthfully said that this set of boxing is really like a set of health boxing in his opinion. Although there is strength everywhere, the point and timing of boxing are difficult to be reflected in the battle, and even the power may not be as powerful as his original thunder fall.


    "I''m asking you, how about the dark strength of your health boxing."


    Bai Tuan is also angry. Nanmen Feng learned boxing before, but he was only similar in shape but not in spirit. He only knew that he had dark strength, but he didn''t know how powerful he was. After all, in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, there was no exposure of Qi, as if there was no momentum.


    "I don''t know."


    Nanmen Feng answered truthfully.


    "It''s all right. Come here and I''ll let you try it myself." Bai Tuan quarreled with a bad smile, sunny?


    "When can you punch this set of punches in the air and when can we finish the project?"


    Bai Tuan said softly. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. He looked like a simple old man. Under the puzzled eyes of Nanmen maple, a figure and scream appeared over the ghost searching meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth time, he was still thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and his whole body was weak.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth time, he was able to make two or three moves, and then he was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    The 17th time, I could see the rudiment of this boxing, but I still missed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when he was on the ground 23 times, Nanmen Maple finally finished this set of boxing, and then fell to the ground with weak limbs. This feeling of 23 times of external spiral rolling in the sky is definitely a terrorist existence. Moreover, when he was in heaven, the air pocket of Nanmen Maple was sealed by Bai Tuan. It is impossible to guide and balance his body with Qi, It can only be done by physical coordination.


    "Well, that''s good. Look at this fist. Don''t blink."


    Bai Tuan praised Nanmen Feng who had successfully completed this set of boxing 23 times, but then he cracked a set of boxing and used it, which dazzled Nanmen Feng. Then Nanmen Feng was caught by Bai Tuan again and rolled in the air.


    This time, because Nanmen Feng didn''t see clearly, he only managed to finish this set of boxing after rolling in the sky for 38 times.


    These 38 plus 23 landed 61 times, of which only seven landed successfully. All the others were hit on the ground, and many times they landed on their heads, which knocked out many holes in the courtyard.


    "No, it''s a little worse than last time. Continue."


    Without saying a word, Bai Tuan directly threw Nanmen Maple into the sky. In this way, he turned in the sky all day, so that when he rested at night, he couldn''t help vomiting. In that almost sealed situation, it also made Nanmen Maple uncomfortable.


    "If you smash him like this, you will smash him to death. Can you teach him anything¡°


    In the face of Bai Tuan''s teaching method, Lin Luo questioned that it was already quite difficult to wear this kind of combat clothes to fight, and it was even more difficult to let nanmenfeng keep his balance in the air to punch and sweep his legs.


    "Don''t worry, I used Qi to hold him down when I fell, and didn''t hurt him by the anti shock force of his clothes. Moreover, he learned five sets of basic boxing today, which is very effective."


    Bai Tuan didn''t care. When he was trained by the teacher, he was even more miserable. At this time, he was thrown into the sky by the teacher more than 100 times and learned three sets of boxing. Then the teacher said that he was the most talented of his disciples. But this time, Nanmen Feng learned five basic boxing 107 times, which is definitely a good seedling of a fighter.


    "Aren''t you going to give him your martial arts?"


    Lin Luo hit the key point at once. Bai Tuan''s ancient martial arts are a set of martial arts that are very consistent with the martial arts of gladiators. The moves are to reach the limit of every move, a set of perfect martial arts.


    "Even if he doesn''t have a corresponding holy thing, it''s difficult to learn, and what I want to teach him depends on him to change. This fixed model is not suitable for him. Maybe he can create an ancient martial art."


    This tone seemed that Bai Tuan showed off his disciples in front of Lin Luo. He was very proud and made Lin Luo speechless.


    "What are you going to teach him next?"


    "Lay a foundation. I won''t teach him martial arts anyway. I''ll teach him some useful killing skills."


    "Shangqing doesn''t intend to make him a murderer." Lin Luo frowned slightly. Isn''t it wrong to hand over Nanmen maple to him?


    "Don''t worry, just let him know, and then add more chances of victory in the future battle. Look at me. I can''t do this. Am I a murderer? So be at ease. It''s just a small thing."


    Bai Tuan stroked his impure beard and made an unfathomable appearance, which was very funny.


    "You don''t know his history." Lin Luo shook his head and said. For nanmenfeng''s previous experience, this killing skill can easily make him lose his mind and impulsively want to find bingluo''s family for revenge.


    Then Lin Luo simply told Bai Tuan the origin of Nanmen maple, which made Bai Tuan meditate slightly.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t take him to the side. Fire plays thunder. Extreme Bai Lei is naturally a righteous person. I won''t let him live up to Bai Lei''s consciousness. My disciples are absolutely upright and frank¡°


    On the carriage from Dongbin ferry to and from the weather ferry, Teri takes the fifth Ganoderma lucidum and his grandmother on the road to leave quietly. Under the coercion of the night, the three people crossed the jurisdiction of Dongbin ferry safely. When they thought everything would proceed according to the original plan, a sudden change occurred.


    A man suddenly appeared in front of Teri''s carriage, forcing Teri to stop the two horses. However, the man opposite was not as polite as Teri. He raised his right hand, and an energy beam condensed by Qi appeared in his palm. After leaving, he hit Teri at a very fast speed.


    With a bang, the carriage fell apart and scattered on the ground. Fortunately, Teri was smart and immediately jumped back, hugged the two of the fifth family and left the explosion area.


    Qiongwu! It''s definitely qiongwu! Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a powerful air wave impact. Shifu, you really found me a dangerous job.


    "Your Excellency is a disciple of President Bai. I can give you a choice to live. Now leave the two people behind you and go back to Dongbin ferry. If you want to protect them wholeheartedly, you can only die."


    "How can I believe your nonsense."


    "It''s a chance for your president to beg for your life under Lord Du. Anyway, I brought my words to you. You can do whatever you want. You should know very well that you can''t beat me, and you can''t work hard."


    The man is trying to persuade Teri to retreat, but Teri doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my master taught me to be frank and do everything. I can do whatever I want!"


    After that, Teri has put his life in a fighting posture and gestured to the two people behind him to move quickly. It''s up to him to deal with it.


    "Hmm?" Bai Ming was puzzled. Indeed, when the Bai family brought back the green faced tusks from the ruins, they didn''t have their own private collection. Instead, they handed them up to the lion king and let her distribute them. However, they finally put them to the Bai family for auction, but the audience can only be non dome Wu and non ghost Wu families.


    "Ghost Wu Qinglin, the person who robbed the green face and tusks last time is also ghost Wu Qinglin. Xuanyu, won''t you talk to me?"


    Bai Yu''an didn''t answer Bai Ming''s question. Instead, he asked Bai Xuanyu, who had been standing aside. The name ghost Wu Qinglin has been walking more and more frequently in his ears recently. When he was tracking down ghost Wu Qinglin, he was ordered by the lion king not to investigate the matter about ghost Wu Qinglin. Then the mysterious organization lingered in Bai Yu''an''s heart.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s not good to know too much about the Bai family. You just need to know that ming''er and I are already in the green forest, and now time is tight. Ming''er has a lot to do to pass the test of ancestral land as soon as possible."


    Bai Xuanyu didn''t explain the ghost Wu Qinglin, but it made Bai Yuan more curious. However, after looking at Bai Xuanyu''s serious expression, he still compromised. After all, he owed him too much.


    "Come with me. There is Bai Feng in the ancestral land. Since he narrowly escaped from the dark martial arts of the bingluo family in the Apocalypse crossing, he has worked very hard. He also stepped into the dark martial arts and looked for opportunities in the ancestral land. You may meet him when you go in. You should be careful not to be found. After Minger goes in, you''d better tell me about the ghost martial green forest "I don''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark," he said


    Bai Yuan''s eyes have been staring at Bai Xuanyu. He looks at his brother who has disappeared in the Bai family for a long time. Although he has also come back, he also went to visit Shangxiang in front of Bai Ming''s mother Yimi''s grave.


    This is also the first time Bai Yu''an has seen him since he left the Bai family. As for the reason that he wants to know about ghost Wu Qinglin, he is looking for an excuse to communicate with Bai Xuanyu. He knows that if this is not the case, the knot between himself and his brother may never be solved.


    "It''s up to you, Bai Ming. You only have ten days after you go in. If you don''t break through your ancestral land in ten days, I''ll leave your martial road."


    Bai Xuanyu said firmly that if Bai Ming doesn''t break through his ancestral land for ten days, he will never stop because he doesn''t want him to die. Why Bai Ming and Lin langtian were selected is not just because he has a ghost face.


    The number of ghost martial faces mastered by ghost martial green forest is at least 50% more than that of the outside world, and it is easy for ghost martial green forest to create ghost martial strong people, but these are not good for them. Their principle is to maintain the peace between humans and animals and eliminate the ultimate enemy. For extreme evil, it is completely impossible to win with quantity.


    Extreme evil has a terrible control over ghost Wumian. All the people who took ghost Wumian to attack him died under his hands. It was ghost Wumian that sucked all the lives of his controllers in an instant. If you want to defeat him with this ability, you can''t use the ghost face. You must fight with the strength of qiongwu. However, for this almost omniscient and omnipotent evil, if you want to defeat him in the realm of qiongwu, you only need 18 pills of qiongwu, otherwise you can only die.


    It is said that once again in history, the boss of ghost Wu Qinglin broke through the eighteen pills of Gongwu at the last moment of his life, but this breakthrough can only make his life hang for 24 hours. Finally, the old man dragged his incomplete body to fight against the extreme evil, and finally burned his life and hit the extreme evil, while the old man died in the battle.


    If possible, Nanmen maple is the one who can reach the Gongwu eighteen Dan this time, and Bai Ming and Lin langtian are also two indispensable companions on his growth path. However, if he can''t break through this difficulty, let Bai Ming not go on the road with Nanmen maple. It''s uncertain that he can still stay alive.


    Bai Xuanyu has talked to Bai Ming about these things, and Bai Ming is naturally very clear.


    "Nonsense! Is ancestral land a place for you to mess around like this¡°


    "Father and second uncle, please believe me. I will come out of my ancestral land in ten days."


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Ming nodded to Bai Xuanyu, and then fixed his eyes on Bai Yuan. Now he wants to be recognized by his father. In that case, he will be more confident to go on.


    "Alas, you are just fooling around." Bai Yu''an said so, but he has turned forward to lead the two to their ancestral land. In his heart, he is worried about Bai Ming, but if the young eagle doesn''t spread his wings, he will never really soar in the sky.


    "Thank you, father."


    Bai Yu''an didn''t explain it, but for Bai Ming, it was a great encouragement from Bai Yu''an.


    The three people walked along the secret road they had passed before, and then found a secret road in the secret road. After turning three times, they came to the so-called ancestral land, where there was the roar of different animals one after another. They pulled the chains around their necks, and most of them had the strength of dark crystal.


    This is really the place where the devils were imprisoned right below where Bai Ming and Nanmen Feng walked. This is also the ancestral land of the Bai family. There will be something waiting for him in the depths of the ancestral land.


    When the Apocalypse crossed Zihuan, Duan MuQing arrived at the fifth witch''s cabin with the four demons. After the four demons returned, Duan MuQing was very happy to buy steps and ran to the cabin. After being locked up for so long, he could finally see Nanmen maple. No, he could finally see Luo Yu!


    However, after duanmuqing pushed the door of the wooden house open, she was a little lost, because there was no one in the wooden house.


    "They must be joking with me!"


    Duanmuqing turned around again and found that there was no one in the whole wooden house. She was in despair.


    "Is it still time to call the four demons back now?"


    "You know that the ghost Wu Qinglin is not good to the Bai family, just think that Bai Ming and I are on the thief ship."


    Bai Xuanyu is very perfunctory about Bai Yu''an''s questions. The ghost Wu Qinglin is not allowed by the above, and they can''t easily say it. After all, the ghost Wu Qinglin organization is involved in the secret history of ancient times, involving the two major races of human and beast. He keeps too many secrets.


    "Don''t you think your saying this will make me more curious?"


    Bai Yu''an also said nothing to Bai Xuanyu for a while. Since it''s so mysterious, don''t say it to seduce my interest. After all, the ghost Wu Qinglin Lion King also cares very much, so he must find out some information from Bai Xuanyu.


    "That''s not what you meant."


    Bai Xuanyu slightly raised his eyebrows. He felt as if he had stepped into his trap. From the previous tone, Bai Yuan seemed to have deviated from his original intention.


    "I don''t want to recall Yimi. It''s my fault, and I don''t ask for your forgiveness. So after I knew Minger''s plan, I decided to help him, otherwise I might feel guilty all the time."


    "Yes, only that thing, I will never forgive you. What you did really disappoints me. You are ashamed of Amy."


    After Bai Yu''an and Bai Xuanyu said this, they both didn''t look at each other and bowed their heads. Their thoughts seemed to go back to many years ago. At that time, they were still the lengtouqing of the Bai family, and Bai Xuanyu was the star of hope of the Bai family. They had the best talent among their peers in muxue city. They had entered the realm of dark martial arts at the age of 17, Bai Yu''an is not weak, and his strength is in Haowu section 7.


    At that time, as brothers and the next successor of the Bai family, they naturally had to go out for experience. On the way to experience, only two people walked together and traveled in multiple crossing areas of muxue city. They acted chivalrous and righteous all the way, leaving a lot of good images in the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this situation, the two brothers of the Bai family worked harder to help the people of Li. Then their behavior attracted the attention of an ancient tribe, which has always been concerned about the life of the people of Li, which is different from what Bai Yuan and Bai Xuanyu did.


    Therefore, the tribe definitely sent a person to contact them, but this contact was great. The two brothers of the Bai family fell in love with the woman who came out of the fairyland. They loved not only her appearance, but also her lively and cheerful character, which gave them a great sense of impact.


    At that moment, they fell together.


    However, in the process of pursuing women, although Bai Xuanyu had a talent, he Nai couldn''t speak too much, so he failed, but Bai Xuanyu was naturally not a stingy person. He wouldn''t be jealous of them, but offered blessings for them.


    And the ancient tribe also moved her heart because of the woman and expelled her from the ancient environment. In fact, it was just a disguised recognition of this love. After the two have completed their experience, Bai Yuan can''t wait to go home and get her father''s approval. And this woman is Bai Ming''s biological mother, their Yimi in the air.


    However, the world is changeable, and fate always makes people so confused. Yimi was identified as Yuqi because he knew some ancient martial arts skills, so Quandu was shouting to fight and kill the beast. Many years have passed since Bai Xuanyu went out to practice, and Yimi has given birth to Bai Ming, Bai Yu''an has successfully inherited the Bai family and become the new owner of the Bai family.


    Originally, it was impossible for Yimi to die, but someone did secretly obstruct Yimi in the Bai family. She kept telling Yimi that she was unknown, and threatened her to kill a child every day in LAN Gaodu if she didn''t commit suicide until all the people in LAN Gaodu were killed.


    Yimi, who came out of the ancient land, was kind-hearted. She would allow such a thing to happen. After saying goodbye to her children, she killed herself at home with a blade, and it was too late for Bai Yuan to come.


    That night, the white family leader knelt all night. The people in LAN Gaodu never knew what to do for them after Yimi became a member of the white family. This feeling of white eyed wolf made Bai Yuan quite angry, but he held back because of the identity of the white family leader.


    But Bai Yuan couldn''t help it, but Bai Xuanyu couldn''t help it. After coming back from his practice, he became qiongwu. He was happy to go home and report the good news to his brother and sister-in-law, but he didn''t even have time to attend the funeral.


    That night, the treasure house of the Bai family was copied. Bai Xuanyu stirred the Bai family upside down with one person''s strength. He not only wanted to kill the Bai family, but also the people in LAN prison. Bai Yuan was the culprit.


    Bai Xuanyu is worthy of being the most gifted person in the history of the Bai family. After he became qiongwu, he has crossed two Dan. The three Dan of qiongwu has been robbed, and his strength is better than many older generations. If the Ye family didn''t appear with the frozen throne and several older generations of the Bai family, I''m afraid no one could stop Bai Xuanyu from copying the family.


    Many people died in that war. Bai Xuanyu left with a broken body. The Bai family still wanted to order the chase, but Bai Yu''an stopped him. His injury could not survive. Bai Yu''an didn''t want someone to disturb his final peace.

 Chapter 658

    Fortune still made people. Bai Xuanyu dragged his crippled body and knocked down the Apocalypse ferry, got on the life and death ship and went to the port of life and death. However, according to his situation, as long as he had a knife in his hand, even a child could kill him. However, Shang Qing was also on the ship at that time, talked with him for a long time, then saved his life and brought him back to the ancient spring and ancient land of ghost Wu Qinglin.


    However, what they didn''t know was that some people were secretly involved in IMI''s suicide, and this person was still hidden deep, as boundless as this deep ancestral land.


    "Elder green ghost has told me how to make this holy thing, but the material is a little difficult."


    Lin langtian suddenly became shy with a smile on his face. The face spirit in the ghost face was temporarily called green ghost by him, and the person who asked him to slowly choose ancient martial arts here was also green ghost. For green faced fangs, if there was no matching ancient martial arts, he could not give full play to his due strength, So in this choice, the green ghost decided to go out to look for Lin langtian in person.


    "Elder, please tell me the material and I''ll explain it to Shangqing for you. However, if the holy thing is made, elder Lin Luo may need help. The foundry of ghost Wu Qinglin is not in this stronghold."


    Jiang Tong thought a little. Of course, he knew who the green ghost mentioned in Lin Lang''s sky was. After all, he also had a ghost martial face, and the spirit of the face would come out to guide him. Moreover, Jiang Tong didn''t think about the materials at all. After all, there are many organizations in ghost martial green forest, which can''t get some materials.


    "Well, brother Jiang Tong, take a look at this list. I''ve listed all the things on it. Master Qinggui decided to make the holy thing himself."


    Lin langtian smiled and handed the list to Jiang Tong, and then immediately retracted back, looking afraid of Jiang Tong''s repentance.


    Jiang Tong inadvertently glanced at the result list and wanted to see what the holy thing that the ghost Wu mianling decided to operate the knife in person was. However, it didn''t matter. It was a shock. The list recorded three miraculous drugs and 21 kinds of special metals. Then the most excessive came, and the Yujing level bifidus crystal wanted three.


    These things can be taken out by ghost wuqinglin, but it is impossible to use them all on a person who has just joined ghost wuqinglin. After all, these things are not simple. The three Yujing level bifidus crystals, that is, the twenty-one special metals are deadly enough, and there are many things comparable to the value of gold crystals, The value of one or two pieces is even closer to Yujing, which is definitely a big operation.


    "Are you sure the elder didn''t take the list wrong?"


    This list makes Jiang Tong feel heavy. After all, he can''t be the master of so many things. Even if he loses all his money, he can''t handle it. He can only give it to Shangqing to see if he can approve it.


    "No, and these are the minimum configurations. They can''t be less."


    Lin langtian immediately raised his hand to guarantee the ticket, but his eyes were somewhat erratic and didn''t look directly at Jiang Tong. Fortunately, Jiang Tong has been staring at this list and thinking about what to do, so he didn''t observe Lin langtian.


    "OK, I''ll go to Shangqing first to see how much I can get back for you. If there''s anything left, we''ll look around the wasteland city. There should be a lot of materials there."


    Jiang Tong left the scene with the list in his hand. His departure also let Lin langtian breathe a sigh of relief and connected the face spirit in the sound transmission connection.


    "Elder, you need these materials too much. Are the sacred objects really so exaggerated? You need so many things to forge?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not you who pay. Don''t worry. You must listen to me. Those materials are not only one holy thing, but three. Your main Dan needs three holy things to condense, so your deputy Dan must condense three, and the road will be very tired."


    "If so, will my strength triple?"


    "Three times, you underestimate the role of the three main elixirs. If you just count your strength, your strength of the three main elixirs is ten times that of the original. Even if your opponent is Zhanqi, you can fight it. With our green faced tusks doubled, you can definitely lift Zhanqi."


    "No, are you sure you can really win ye? His growth rate is too fast, and it seems that he is also the most important one in this practice. How can I be sure that your plan is hanging."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡°


    Lin langtian always felt that the face spirit in the green faced tusks was like a child. He wanted to earn a high or low with himself, and he had to win. If he lost, he would ignore Lin langtian willfully for half a day, leaving Lin langtian speechless.


    "I really don''t know how brother Jiang Tong and the other predecessors coax their ghost martial face. How do they feel that the price of becoming stronger is to become a nanny???


    "However, he can only beat him when he has not found the ghost martial face. Zhan Qi''s constitution is the group pet of the ghost martial face. At that time, more people will teach him than you. If there is no special chance, even the three holy things will be stabilized!"


    Mianling spoke again. Although his words were slightly different from those before, Lin langtian still didn''t reveal it. He nodded yes and let the little guy have a happy rest.


    In the back garden of the palace, Shang Qing was drinking tea while looking at the list handed over by Jiang Tong. Although Jiang Tong sat at the stone table and had a cup of Lingya tea in front of him, he was a little worried and didn''t start. The whole person was very glued.


    "Interesting, I mean why the old face had to choose Lin langtian. From your description, I''m clear."


    "Hmm? I don''t understand."


    "It''s all right. You''ll understand later, but this new little guy has some big openings. These materials are enough to make three holy things, but it seems that Lin langtian will have a great advantage if he uses ghost martial arts in the future."


    "Can he really contact the face spirit in the ghost martial face? Although gun Xuan and I both know the existence of the face spirit and have contacted him, his attitude towards us is very cold, and he doesn''t want to make deep friends. Although he comes out sometimes, he just absorbs some energy."


    "That''s why green faced fangs chose Lin langtian. The materials will be given to you later. As for those things, you will understand later."


    "There are a lot of Yuehua grass in the place you inherited from me. They were cultivated by the face bearers of the legend of the sky. However, there is a little danger there. It is between the sword soul castle and the Lanyou monument."


    After Lin langtian expressed his understanding to mianling, he put forward a suggestion to Jiang Tong.


    "Let''s go to Hanwu city to get Ling Mo Jing first. I already have the whereabouts of Yuehua grass."


    "Are you in touch with the face spirit again?"


    Jiang Tong has been observing Lin langtian''s movements and expressions. Naturally, he also found his unnaturalness, so he asked.


    "Yes."


    "OK, let''s go now to avoid wasting time. You can take the volume of ancient martial arts directly without making rubbings. Let''s go now."


    Lin langtian nodded. After all, isn''t this kind of thing very normal? Why did Jiang Tong ask?


    Finally, both of them left the ancient spring with doubts and embarked on the road to Hanwu city.


    In the cabin of the fifth witch in tianqidu, duanmuqing almost demolished it, but no one came out to stop it, which made her a little desperate, like a feeling of being abandoned by the whole world.


    After turning up and down for a long time, duanmuqing had fallen powerlessly on the sofa in the hall.


    "Hey, old witch, little Xueer, and those two bastards, don''t scare me. I saw a grave built for you by Yuer outside. Wait! I really want to find another place! God, how can I forget where¡°


    Duan MuQing was sick and fell down on the sofa complaining about where the fifth witch had gone, but she completely forgot that there was a big laboratory in the cellar of the wooden house! There would definitely be harvest! If there was no one anywhere, she would still replace the four demons and take me back.


    Thinking about it, duanmuqing jumped up from the sofa at once, and then quickly ran to the entrance of the cellar. There was no trace of being opened here, but it didn''t matter, because this can be opened from the inside. After finishing the cellar door two or three times, duanmuqing took a deep breath.


    "Please! There must be someone!"


    After praying to heaven, duanmuqing also walked in without hesitation.


    In the cellar laboratory, Mu Qingwen is taking Luo Yu to do experiments on herbs. The most interesting thing is that the fifth witch used to soak a lot of ferocious looking poisons, but now they all disappear. They are all hidden by Mu Qingwen in order to bring Luo Yu in and teach her to play with these bottles and cans.


    Mu Qingwen and duanmuqing are the same kind of people who can''t open their legs to lovely things. When they first met Luo Yu, Luo Yu was basically occupied by duanmuqing, so they didn''t have a chance. But now, little Luo Yu is completely his own. It''s really great to have all of her!


    "Xiaoyu''er, let''s go up and get something to eat when we''re finished¡°


    Mu Qingwen rubbed Luo Yu''s small head next to her. She and Luo Yu had been doing things here all night, so that duanmuqing didn''t notice, and Luo Yu had nothing to attract her attention.


    Luo Yu seldom said the same, but she nodded when she heard that there was food. She knew how delicious Mu Qingwen''s craft was these days, so she was willing to follow her down to this underground laboratory.


    Little Luo Yu didn''t disappoint people at all. Basically, Mu Qing''s culture and education would be nothing. Then Luo Yu suddenly thought of the fairy floating used by duanmuqing, and then pulled Mu Qing''s text for a night. The fairy floating they are going to use now is also made by Luo Yu.


    "Good boy, let''s go out from here. Master and sister mengxiao were in a hurry to go out, so they didn''t buy anything. It seems that we can only make do with eating."

 Chapter 659

    Mu Qingwen said and smiled, and then took Luo Yu to the back door. At the moment, duanmuqing has come to the front door of the underground laboratory.


    "Now is the last hope! If there is no one here, it will be really desperate! So please, there must be someone in this."


    Duanmuqing danced and did a series of prayers before slowly opening the door, but at this time, Mu Qingwen had returned to the ground with Luo Yu from the back door and returned to the cabin.


    However, Mu Qingwen didn''t expect the scene in the cabin. More or less all the decorations in the cabin had a close contact with the ground. The sofa was almost torn to pieces, as if it was a thief at home. The scene was messy.


    Even Xiao Luoyu slightly covered his surprised mouth, and then his stomach growled and protested to Mu Qingwen.


    Mu Qingwen followed Luo Yu all the way to touch the traces left by duanmuqing''s destruction. He found that the last place was in the underground laboratory. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It was likely that master''s enemy found it. He basically turned the house upside down. Finally, he found it. If I hadn''t walked fast with Xiaoyu, I would have been caught.


    Mu Qingwen, who just wanted to push the door in, suddenly thought of it! If the other party comes to seek revenge from the master, it is natural that they have some capital to defeat the master. They still don''t go down. After all, xiaoyu''er is by their side, huh! You can''t let xiaoyu''er take risks! So I won''t go. After Mu Qingwen thought about it, he didn''t intend to meet Shifu''s enemies. Now he''s gone!


    Duan MuQing groped carefully in the underground laboratory. She found that many bottles and cans soaked with poisons had disappeared, but there were still a lot of drugs on the debugging platform. Could it be that master''s enemies found here and decided to return poison with poison and melt master them all with bone water?


    It''s not good. I''d better not leave traces here. Go through the back door. There should be no fourth person who knows this hidden place. It seems that they have to move the rescuers to the white heaven first. I hope Shifu they are just captured and alive!


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong? Not only don''t you appreciate my sparing your life, but also tell my real name in front of the two people pursued by the ferry master. It seems that I can''t kill you now."


    The man turned his head and looked at Teri, who was trembling even when he stood up. He couldn''t help laughing. In this way, he still wanted to fight with himself? Come on, even when you win, you have no chance of winning. Why do you want to die?


    The man turned his hand, and what he had pulled from Teri gathered into a blade. This power does not belong to him, and he can''t give full play to his original power, but it''s too easy to deal with Teri''s residual candle in the wind, so please die now.


    Dawang''s sword blade, which is completely condensed by the Qi in Teri''s body, stabbed at Teri. No matter what other effects this blade has, even if it hits Teri in this way, the demerit recording is definitely death.


    Now Teri has no strength to dodge the blade completely solidified by Qi, so she can only watch her death.


    At the last second when the blade was about to stab Teri, it was held in the air by a slender jade hand, and then gradually destroyed. The owner of the hand had a dark blue mask on his face. Judging from the powerful pressure emitted from it, it was definitely a ghost face.


    The holder of this black jade Linlan is the fifth witch who has always been careless in the eyes of the public. After receiving the message from Bai Xuanyu, she still doesn''t believe it. Whether the fifth family is destroyed or only two people are escaping, these two messages are stimulating her to rush to the battlefield, which is her full speed, To save Teri''s life.


    "Dongbin ferry, qiongwu, you are the man under the ferry master."


    Fifth, after wearing the ghost face, the witch''s voice became cold. In this dark and windy night, coupled with a ferocious ghost face, it was indeed quite frightening, although it seemed that each ghost face was ferocious.


    "Since master Guiwu knows my identity, please raise your hand. I will naturally go back after dealing with these two people. What do you think of the person you saved?"


    Tawang actually wants to solve the remnants of the fifth family first, but it is obviously unwise to expose his back to a strong ghost warrior. Moreover, the strong Ghost Warrior is definitely a bad comer and should not be careless.


    "Can you easily reveal the names of the two people you want to kill?"


    Fifth, with the help of Moyu Linlan, the witch held back her anger and said it in an almost calm tone, but this tone was obviously hostile in Tawang''s ears.


    Indeed, the fifth witch came to save the fifth family. The reason why she asked the question before was to stabilize Tawang opposite. After all, although she took his move, it was not his own anger after all. Therefore, when she couldn''t know the details of the other party, the fifth witch thought it better to be careful.


    After all, the other party''s good belt is also qiongwu. It''s still effortless to kill those who failed to reach both Cangwu. The fifth witch naturally doesn''t dare to fight without perfect grasp. The double hair words are testing each other. As long as one of the two sides has more information, the battle will start, and there will be casualties.


    "I''m just acting under orders. How can you know their names? It''s your repeated obstruction to me. In this way, you''re blatantly against Lord Du. Why don''t you turn around and leave now? You can take that person away. I haven''t seen you, but only two people let me take it back."


    Dawang didn''t give in to killing the fifth family at all. Before, dark Qiwu had been disadvantageous. He didn''t want to continue to commit crimes. The punishment of Du Lord was not vague at all.


    Listening to their dialogue, the fifth Ganoderma lucidum, who was unable to act, was very nervous. After all, their two lives were still hung with string on the cliff. If they didn''t pay attention, they would fall into the abyss.


    "What a coincidence? I''m also under orders. Why don''t you ask the ferry master of your family if you want to provoke a hornet''s nest full of ghost weapons?"


    Fifth, the export of witches is also quite amazing, but there are indeed enough gimmicks. One side has not become the ghost martial face that has never appeared. In order to work for the top, in addition to the ghost martial green forest, the organization that appeared in the battle between two ghosts, many forces with ghost martial faces can no longer sit still. The troubled times are coming, and they have surfaced one after another to want to take a share.


    "Hmm? Are you from ghost Wu Qinglin? In that case, I''m willing to give these two people to you¡°


    After hearing the words of the fifth witch, Tawang gave a slight pause. An organization full of ghost weapons can definitely let the Lord think it over. Moreover, a strange fog filled the air in this area. Although this fog does not specifically reflect any role, it is really penetrating into his own body. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s not necessarily true I can find it.


    And Tawang can be sure that the fog is definitely made by the ghost force opposite, and it is absolutely harmful to himself. It may be a combination of poison. If he is not careful, he will definitely die in the hands of the other party.


    "Oh? Then leave now. We''ll treat everyone as if we haven''t seen anyone. Even if the ferry master above you asks him and tells him that it was the ghost wuqinglin who intercepted him, he won''t blame you."


    The fifth witch heard the retreat from Tawang, but she wouldn''t stop like this. As soon as the two people entered the safety zone, she would immediately kill Tawang here.


    "Then please." Dawang bowed slightly and kneaded two small air blades in his hands. At the moment of getting up, his speed soared and left the area, and the two air blades in his hands sped towards the two people in the fifth house.


    As a far-reaching fighter, Bai Tuan''s disciples can''t only call out people who can only do one move. Therefore, after mastering both physical fitness and basic boxing and legs, the remaining few days are the core part of training - creating martial arts.


    Nanmen Feng has tried to create martial arts before, or twice. One time, when he was facing seven wolves in Lanyou historic site, he pulled out his sword and suddenly realized that the martial arts sword was confused with silver thread; the second time, when he went to the ancient spring and fought with the stone statue, he recalled the request Book handed over by Luo Chen before, which was completed by him for application and guided by the thunder attribute Qi.


    These two martial arts are very unusual. They are completely comparable to Xiao Lei''s three strikes, jiuxiao stab Gu, Lei Xiao prison Rune array and Lei Yu. These five martial arts have reached the threshold of ancient martial arts, and their power is self-evident. Among them, Xiao Lei''s three strikes were originally modified from the ancient martial arts, jiuxiao Lei. Nanmen Maple can do this at a young age, which makes people sigh with talent importance.


    Creating martial arts is almost impossible for many people. After all, insight can only appear in combat. Strictly speaking, Nanmen Maple has only entered the insight state once, and that time is the time when he realized that the sword is disordered with the silver line. As for the emergence of Lei Luo, it is more like integration. Nanmen Maple integrates the use of capture and Qi, and then it is an integration Let nature take its course.


    However, Bai Tuan naturally wouldn''t explain directly to Nanmen Feng, but simply called him over, said he wanted to fight with him, and told him that the martial arts he used at the current position can only be used once, and can''t be used later. He can only use his boxing to fight against himself.


    "Master, do I have to wear this to fight?"


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the black suit on his body. Although he had adapted to this weight with the characteristics of Zhan Qi''s body, it would definitely be an act of death if he wore this suit to fight with Bai Tuan.


    "Otherwise? Dress well. Remember that all your non boxing skills can only be used once. All you have to do in the next few days is to defeat me."


    Bai Tuan said slowly, and was ready to fight.


    "Master, you''re a little too much. Although I''m Zhan Qi, you''re also the existence of the eight pills of Gongwu. I''m only one pill, and I don''t have the main pill! How can I beat you!"

 Chapter 660

    Nanmen Feng said so, but he was also ready to fight. In these days of training, Bai Tuan often talked about him as Zhan Qi, so that he could surpass the limit and do better again and again. Moreover, no matter what his predecessors did, Nanmen Feng had suffered a lot before.


    "Don''t worry, I only use the first Dan to play with you, and I won''t call the other seven Dan."


    Bai Tuan expressed a feeling of awe inspiring righteousness. Before that, Nanmen Feng thought that elder Bai Tuan was a master with excellent style. Even if he put on his war clothes to fight, it was for his own good. The first blow of Bai Tuan made Nanmen Feng completely change his view of him!


    Bai Tuan''s first punch was very familiar to Nanmen Feng. It was the punch he learned on the first day of contact with basic boxing. Then he saw Bai Tuan flash in front of him in the blink of an eye, and then punch out and hit Nanmen Feng hard in the stomach. Fortunately, he had the ability to unload his clothes, but even so, he suffered a bleeding quarrel, Nanmen Feng is sure that this blow definitely has the strength of qiongwu Erdan. Elder Bai Tuan, this is a naked cheating.


    Nanmen Feng quickly jumped up, put on a good fist posture, and dragged the 1000 kg battle clothes towards baituan. What made Nanmen Feng very uncomfortable was that when he wanted to use gas to bless his body, the battle clothes would involuntarily absorb part of the gas and then raise the weight. Fortunately, Nanmen Feng was used to this weight after wearing it for so many days, But this kind of inflexible attack can''t hit Bai Tuan at all.


    Sure enough, Nanmen Feng''s fist sweeping his legs failed, and Bai Tuan took advantage of this opportunity to immediately turn back and lift his legs. The strength of qiongwu Erdan showed again. This time, even Lin Luo, who was watching the war, couldn''t see it anymore. He sighed with his forehead. He was really an old East and West who didn''t respect him.


    The result of the war between the two sides is naturally that Nanmen maple is beaten and flown again, and Nanmen maple is quite speechless. After all, the obvious use of Er Dan strength makes Nanmen Maple ruthless and fight directly with martial arts and Bai Tuan.


    After kicking the South Gate maple, Bai Tuan didn''t stop. He stepped fiercely and rushed towards the South Gate maple. He wanted to hit again, but this was exactly what the South Gate Maple wanted. His right hand was negative behind him and pinched it secretly.


    Martial arts - jiuxiao stabbing Gu


    Jiudao Leixiao suddenly appeared next to Bai Tuan, but Bai Tuan''s mouth rose, and suddenly his speed soared, directly rushing through the unformed Leixiao of Nanmen maple.


    "This old thing is really too much. Sandan is already the strength of Sandan. Qiongwu has been robbed. Even if Nanmen Feng is Zhan Qi, it''s too much!"


    Lin Luo, as the only one who watched the battle, was ashamed of what he did. After all, he agreed to fight Nanmen Feng only with the strength of one Dan, and Nanmen Feng was also carrying a 1000 kg battle suit. In this case, the old man had to break through his agreed number of Dan again and again. It was definitely a shame for the older generation!


    But Bai Tuan doesn''t care so much. Anyway, Nanmen Feng can''t see it when he uses the power of three Dan. So why not? Three Dan and one robbery. After a robbery, the power of qiongwu really didn''t make any noise. Originally, there was still five meters away from Nanmen maple. He came to Nanmen Maple again without needing it for a second.


    But this time the person who smiled turned into Nanmen Feng. His left hand was always kept.


    Martial arts - Leixiao prison Rune array


    However, Nanmen Feng still underestimated the fighting skills honed by the older generation of Bai Tuan from life and death. At the moment when Nanmen Feng''s palm stuck up, he realized the danger. Therefore, although Nanmen Feng fell over, he actually had the initiative to fight. Luo Yu was quite careless to catch up with Mount Tai.


    After Bai Tuan fell to the ground, he turned and stood up directly. Naturally, the attack of Nanmen Maple was to hit the air without suspense. In the face of a fallen enemy, Bai Tuan had countless ways to kill the other party, but the purpose of this trial was not to kill Nanmen maple, so that he could realize that martial arts was the most important thing.


    "You have used three martial arts skills. Except that thunder fall can be reused, the other two can''t be used. Otherwise, every time you use one, I will improve the strength of Yidan and fight with you."


    After Bai Tuan explained to Nanmen Feng, his face didn''t look like he couldn''t hang, as if he wasn''t the one who used Er Dan and San Dan quietly in the battle.


    "Well, I know."


    Nanmen Feng jumped up from the ground and looked at Bai Tuan''s awe inspiring appearance. Nanmen Feng didn''t mean to expose him. Now he can only convince him by defeating him.


    The two sides stuck together again. Bai Tuan didn''t rush to attack first this time, but waited for Nanmen Feng to attack first, and Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to drag on in this suit, so he had to fight back!


    In the ancestral land of the Bai family, Bai Ming walked in the middle of the cage and went deep step by step. He had only heard that there was a place to hold Qi animals at the bottom of the Bai family, but he didn''t expect that it would be the ancestral land of the Bai family.


    "Do you think he will be frightened?"


    When Bai Yu''an and Bai Xuanyu were silent, Bai Yu''an suddenly asked Bai Xuanyu.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Bai Xuanyu also admired his brain circuit. It was clear that the atmosphere was so tense now, but he had to do something. He often caused trouble as before, and asked me to give him a bad ass after it was done.


    "I remember. When we went in together, we were badly hurt. It seems that we made a noise."


    "That''s you. I''m not so calm¡°


    "Ah!"


    During the dispute between Bai Xuanyu and Bai Yuan, Bai Ming screamed at the end of Qi beast''s cage.


    Then Bai Xuanyu stood up to Bai Yuan.


    "It''s you."


    "Well, it''s me."


    Bai Ming endured the roar of different animals on both sides and came to the end of this section step by step, but before he could stand firm, the circle under his feet suddenly emitted white light, and then the transmission array was formed immediately. Bai Ming fell in unprepared.


    In the white transmission array, Bai Ming fell freely for a long time before stepping on the ground again. In order to prevent danger, he wore the legend of the sky on his face, and condensed a lightsaber on his hand to guard around.


    This world, like ancient spring and ancient land, should also be a different space. There is no sun in the sky, but it is white all around. All animals and plants are white. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find that there will be living sacred objects passing by. Moreover, this different space is quite broad. There is no definite number where Bai Ming should go. He can only go aimlessly Swim away.


    The place where Bai Ming is now is a hill, surrounded by white mountains. It is definitely not the best policy to climb over the mountain, because it takes at least three or five days to climb over such a high mountain, and Bai Ming is not allowed in time.


    "There must be some shortcut out, and what will be the test given to us by Zu di?" when Bai Ming murmured alone, he suddenly crossed an eagle in the air and plundered towards Bai Ming. In fact, his power is not allowed. At least he has the strength of Haojing. He is also white and integrated with the world.


    Bai Ming is already seriously thinking about how to complete the test of ancestral land, and he doesn''t notice the eagle swooping towards him behind him.


    When the eagle was about to attack Bai Ming, Bai Ming stretched out his hand backward and a full moon appeared behind him, trapped the diving white eagle, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Ten square month of ancient martial arts - bondage month


    After Bai Ming surrounded the world again, he bent down and fixed his eyes on the white eagle. The Haojing white eagle was struggling, but it had little effect in the face of the bound moon under the dome cloth.


    "Little guy, you''re an acquaintance here, aren''t you? How about we make a deal?"


    Bai Ming opened his mouth and said to Bai Ying that among the different beasts, only the different beasts of Yanjing and above have the ability to communicate with humans, but Bai Ming seems to have the strongest strength in this area, so even Haojing and Bai Ming want to try their luck.


    After hearing Bai Ming''s words, Bai Ying proudly threw his head aside. He was too lazy to continue to struggle. He looked like he would not compromise.


    Bai Ming was delighted to see this. Sure enough, he could understand what he said. However, his arrogant appearance was very similar to that of mengxiao when he was angry. Since it was so, he had many ways to cure him.


    Bai Ming is also an activist. Now he scattered his lightsaber and unloaded the legend of the sky. Both hands began to touch Bai Ying''s body and began to tickle him. However, the effect seemed small, but it also moved Bai Ying''s "indifferent" face. This funny scene made Bai Ming laugh.


    In the duel between the fighters at the dongbindu Ghost Hunting Club, nanmenfeng was defeated miserably, and then thrown into the medicine tripod by Bai Tuan to continue steaming.


    Huangtian is worthy of his heart. With Bai Ming''s belief, he finally found a big fruit tree, which is full of white fruits. However, the fruit tree has a guardian, and the snow-white gorilla''s strength reaches to Yanjing. Of course, he can only recognize it when he meets Bai Ming''s Kung Fu. He has no room to resist, so he took it directly.


    The month of bondage was blessed and fell to the ground unable to move. Bai Ming also tried to communicate with him. Although he could understand it as well as Bai Ying, he just ignored you and the effect was not good.


    Bai Ming ransacked more than half of the fruit on the tree, leaving about one-third to the snow-white gorilla, and then helped him untie his shackles and leave here.


    Moving forward is the highest point in the group of three rings. You can basically see the whole picture of the basin. In that case, you can at least see what special existence there is in this place. Maybe where is the trial of ancestral land.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Ming has occupied the commanding height. Similarly, there is also a dark crystal monster here, a white wolf. After Bai Ming''s three times five divided by two, he threw a bundle of bound months aside first.


    Sure enough, as Bai Ming expected, there was a huge white palace in front of him. It seemed that as long as he passed the palace, he would have passed the test. While Bai Ming was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is it Maple? I haven''t seen that boy for a long time."

 Chapter 661

    Bai Ming shook his head and smiled. Then he strode towards the man, but when he was close to the shadow, he found that he was a middle-aged man. Like Bai Ming, he was dressed in non white clothes, which was very eye-catching in this white world.


    Facing the undisguised footsteps, the man also turned his head and was surprised when he saw who it was.


    "Ming''er? Are you here?"


    "Third uncle." Bai Ming saw that the middle-aged man was his third uncle''s white night poem. He didn''t think about it. He bowed first according to his previous habit, but when he bowed down, he remembered that his current situation was made dead by his father, but now he seems to have forgotten this very important point.


    When Bai Ming just wanted to explain, he was pushed down by Bai Yeshi.


    "Don''t fix those fake ones. Your father''s garbage acting skills can only deceive those people of the Ye family. If you want to film your brother, you can''t do it in ten or eight years. How can your boy think of coming to the ancestral land of the Bai family?"


    Bai Ming was stunned at first. He didn''t know there was another script, so he didn''t know what to do for a while. Bai Yeshi is also Bai Feng''s father. He and his father are in charge of the big and small affairs of the Bai family.


    "Let the third uncle laugh."


    After thinking for half a day, Bai Ming didn''t think of anything else. He had to face it calmly.


    ¡±You should also come to accept the test. You can pass the previous levels. It seems that you haven''t lost your Kung Fu. How many sections of dark martial arts? ¡°


    For the Bai family, affection is greater than power, so everyone in the Bai family cares about their future generations very much.


    "Qiongwu Yidan."


    Bai Ming replied without concealment that Bai Yeshi surprised him once, and now he will surprise Bai Yeshi again.


    After hearing Bai Ming''s words, as Bai Ming thought, Bai Yeshi was quite surprised at Bai Ming''s strength. Qiongwu is not such a breakthrough, unless Bai Ming has some adventures.


    "Ghost martial face, isn''t it?"


    After three seconds of surprise, Bai Yeshi also broke the point. He guessed why Bai Ming''s strength would improve so quickly.


    Bai Ming nodded. After all, unlike Nanmen Feng, he was Zhan Qi. His blood was abnormal to explosion. As a human, if he wanted to become qiongwu, the only approach except hard cultivation was ghost Wu face. It''s not surprising to be guessed by Bai Yeshi.


    "It''s the ghost face. Don''t you give uncle three a chance to see it¡°


    The white night poem couldn''t help laughing. The good man of the white family not only didn''t die, but also benefited from misfortune. A ghost martial face in hand can compete with the Ye family. Although the Ye family didn''t press the white family, they always felt that the ghost martial face was inferior.


    "It''s the weapon face of Bainuo city and the legend of the sky, one of the ghost faces of the eighteen kings." Bai Ming also took out the ghost face and covered it on his face. Then a lightsaber condensed in his hand and was dazzling.


    "The ghost faces of the eighteen kings opposite to the Jue bladed double blades are really extraordinary. Put them away first. Using ghost faces will consume lives. Try not to use them before crisis¡°


    "Yes¡°


    ¡±You should also go to the main hall to have a trial. Don''t use ghost martial noodles in the dome martial hall. Maybe you can meet feng''er. He missed you very much. When he heard the news of your fake death, he almost ran to find Jue Ren double blades for revenge. Fortunately, I stopped him, otherwise you would be on your own side¡°


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    After Bai Ming agreed, he also walked towards the hall in front of him to meet the test.


    At the entrance of ancestral land, Bai Xuanyu and Bai Yuan also came down from above. They had unconsciously sent out their breath, which scared the hell out of the different animals within a radius of 50 miles.


    "What you said is true?" Bai Xuanyu asked incredulously.


    "Well, when I found out, I asked Yeshi to come down and watch. His strength is very strong. Even if I work with Yeshi, there is no chance of winning, so we have been waiting for you."


    Not long after Bai Ming went in, Bai Yu''an told Bai Xuanyu a secret, which was related to the real reason for Yimi''s suicide.


    "I''ll kill him. Since he''s a soul now, let him be scared."


    When Bai Xuanyu said this, his tone was quite cold, and his eyes had a strong sense of killing.


    "He can''t wait too long. If he doesn''t have a body in the ancestral land of the Bai family, he will soon be assimilated into a white elf and lose his original consciousness. If he doesn''t give up feng''er or ming''er, he will soon die."


    Baiyu''an has studied these things very thoroughly. At the beginning, baiyu''an was the person most affected by Yimi''s suicide. The blow was so dark that he had the impulse to go with Yimi, but he was pressed down by his father, but the pain was not so easy to erase.


    Although Bai Xuanyu''s performance is more exaggerated, Baiyu Ann''s sadness is definitely more than white, but he absolutely has something fishy about it, so he has been secretly investigating, and now it is finally clear.


    At the beginning, some dark Qi was found in Yimi''s room. It felt very evil. It seemed to guide all people''s negative emotions, but Bai Yuan found this detail. Then he began to search the people who had been in Yimi''s room during that time.


    It is as expected that the white jade has found many traces in the investigation. In the White House, one of the people is very strange and the same is the same as the dark nature. Then Baiyu Ann begins to investigate secretly, and the result is also unpredictable.


    And after his identity was exposed, he was ready to turn over with Bai Yu''an, but at that time, Mo Yu and the shadow wing eagle had been stationed in Bai''s house, so the man couldn''t afford to turn over much wind and waves and was suppressed. However, because he was too cunning, he gave up the man''s flesh and became a strange soul state and ran away.


    But what he never expected was that Bai Jiazu especially liked to suck souls, so when everyone was helpless, he was locked up by Bai Jiazu, and Bai Yeshi was also ordered to see Zu''s guard.


    In the White Palace at the foot of the mountain, a soul screamed. They knew that the man had taken the bait. The three tacitly used the streamer moon to fly towards the palace.


    After entering it, Bai Ming is confronting a black soul, while Bai Feng is unconscious.


    "Ming''er, take feng''er out of the hall and give it to us."


    Bai Yu''an first gave an order to Bai Ming. Although he is a Kung Fu, he has the worst combat experience. If he is lost by the black soul, it will make the battle difficult, so Bai Ming would better leave first.


    "Father, what the hell is this? He gives me a terrible feeling. Be careful."


    Bai Ming can feel the arrogance of the black soul in front of him. Without any delay, he directly hugged Bai Feng and left here.


    The rest is the old story of Bai Yuan''s generation.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, you are the culprit of Amy''s suicide, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yu''an asked him. Although his tone was quite calm, his clenched fists showed unparalleled anger and wanted to tear everything up.


    "Of course I did it. I just killed that man. It''s just a preliminary work for me to kill you, but I didn''t expect you didn''t commit suicide. Otherwise, the Bai family would be mine¡°


    The black soul was suspended in the void, and his tone was arrogant. It seemed that he was completely surrounded by three people. On the contrary, it seemed that there were three delicious foods waiting for him to enjoy.


    Three blood lines passed through the black soul in the air. Bai Xuanyu couldn''t help his anger after hearing these exact answers. He was the first to get angry, but these attacks seemed to be completely empty and didn''t cause any damage to the virtual shadow.


    "Your health is very good. If I get it, I may be able to break through the four robberies and twelve pills of qiongwu."


    The voice of the black soul penetrated people as usual, as if in his eyes, Bai Xuanyu and his three people were dead.


    However, Bai Xuanyu was already tirelessly using his blood to condense the blood line towards the black soul. Similarly, each blood line passed through the black soul and failed to cause him any damage.


    Bai Yu''an and Bai Yeshi also began to fight against the black soul, and their hands were big moves. Two rounds of dim full moon appeared in their hands.


    Ancient martial arts ten square Moon -- no light moon


    This martial art can not only defend but also attack. Things of the nature of soul will also be absorbed by the matte moon, so this skill is the best choice to deal with the black soul.


    Sure enough, the black soul didn''t have the calm before when facing their martial arts skills and began to escape everywhere.


    At this moment, the three men also took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack and used their means to encircle and suppress the black soul, but the black soul seems to be good at escaping. No matter how hard they try, they can''t really force the black soul into a dead corner.


    The current situation is not like that the black soul is being pursued, but that he is playing with the three strong dome martial arts. After the two sides have fought like this for six or seven times, the black soul gradually solidified into a human shape and began to fight with the three people. Although the black soul is only empty handed, it has the slightest disadvantage against the three dome martial arts with ten square months.


    After the black soul turned into a human, it was able to play some powerful martial arts, but after all, it was difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, and gradually showed its decline. Just when the three thought they were going to succeed, the black soul completely emptied and rushed straight to Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan couldn''t react at all, so he was completely occupied by the black soul.


    All this seems quite hasty, but it all comes to an end after the calculation of the black soul. Before, when fighting with the three people, the black soul hit some Qi and soul into Bai Yu''an''s body, and then showed weakness in the subsequent battle, so that Bai Yu''an, who hates him most, is closer to him, and then is fighting for the loss.


    "Oh, you lost."


    "Oh, really¡°


    "Oh, although your strength is strong, can you really trap me only by this? You don''t want to hurt this body. After I completely devour his soul, even you are powerless, Jie."


    The black soul controlled Bai Yuan''s body and gave out a penetrating laughter.


    This situation not only makes Bai Yeshi very anxious, but also gets stuck on the threshold of the third robbery. If the eldest brother is controlled in this way, the Bai family may face an unprecedented crisis. If he is a villain and has a powerful family, he will definitely stir up a bloody storm without responsibility.

 Chapter 662

    "Extremely evil ghost, I didn''t expect that some of you fled to our white house after you were scattered. If it was before, you really couldn''t deal with you, but now you''d better make atonement for Yimi''s death."


    Bai Xuanyu''s words became colder and colder, as if the words he said were a kind of martial arts with ice attribute, which made people tremble. This tone not only frightened the black soul of Bai Yu an''s body, but also frightened the white night poetry on one side.


    Although Bai Yuan had told him before that Bai Xuanyu was not dead and had an adventure, his current strength was quite strong, but he didn''t expect to be so domineering. Even in the face of such evil things, there was no panic, and his strength and form were unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Come on, I already know your Bai family like the back of my hand. I know that there is a ghost martial face in your ancestral land, which is the moon shadow stop street of martial face. However, that mask can''t hurt my ability at all. Why don''t you give up your body and give it to us? We are compatible, and we will definitely have a chance to go to the 18 pills of Gongwu and surpass the limit. What do you think¡°


    "Bai Yuan" offered Bai Xuanyu an extremely tempting price. People were really curious about the strength of qiongwu Shiba Dan, but Bai Xuanyu refused this condition without thinking about it.


    His heinous behavior was quite clear when he became a member of ghost Wu Qinglin, let alone the culprit who led to Amy''s death, so no matter what, he was determined!


    "The moon shadow can''t stop the stranger, but what about the heart cutting sword in the legend of the sky¡°


    Bai Xuanyu sneered. The blood line still bound Bai Yu''an, making him unable to move. Behind Bai Xuanyu, Bai Ming had been waiting for a long time.


    When Bai Xuanyu saw the so-called enemy''s shadow, he sent a message to Bai Ming. After Bai Feng was settled, he immediately came back to the war wearing the legend of the sky. Therefore, in the previous war, Bai Xuanyu did not show his strength in a hurry and always let Bai Yu''an take the lead.


    After the black soul enters Bai Yuan''s body, it is time to really understand everything. Bai Ming comes from behind Bai Xuanyu, and the legend of the sky is covered on his face. Bai Ming is also madly urging the ghost to sacrifice his vitality.


    Now, the smell of Bai Ming wearing the legend of the sky has soared to one robbery and three pills. After four robberies, the sky, the divine weapon brought by the ghost face, makes Bai Ming look like a heavenly soldier coming down to earth, solemn and powerful.


    There were some mistakes about the use of ghost martial noodles on the gold foil Bai Xuanyu showed them before.


    Previously, it was recorded that ghost martial noodles can double the strength of users. That''s right, but it''s not as simple as changing from three Dan to six Dan.


    The reason for doubling the strength completely depends on the perfect items brought by the ghost face.


    The magic weapon brought by the weapon surface;


    The peerless skill brought by Wu Mian;


    The violent body brought by the beast''s face.


    The weapons, skills and transformation brought by any ghost face are the top-level existence. The combat effectiveness of having these items to help naturally soar several times, so there is a doubling statement. This statement was exaggerated at that time, but it was remembered and mistaken for true by later people.


    In addition to bringing these foreign objects, the ghost martial face can also improve the strength of the wearer. The ghost martial face is a robbery for all dome martial arts, and if you want to use this robbery, you must burn with your life.


    Every time the ghost face is used to cross a robbery temporarily, three months of life will be lost, and the time is only one hour. After one hour, three months of life will have to be paid as the due price of cross robbery.


    Therefore, the excellent disciples of the younger generation will be selected as the inheritors when the ghost Wumian''s family inherits. Otherwise, some older people will be found. Although their strength can grow rapidly, they will also die quickly. In the later stage, the ghost Wumian will gradually absorb the wearer''s vitality, just like a latent poisonous snake, finally show its fangs and start to fight Phagocytic host.


    Of course, there are many people who use ghost martial face to preach. They are dedicated to martial arts, burn their lives and preach, and die very early.


    Bai Ming''s divine weapon sky has been completely covered by the golden light. He can''t see the real shape clearly. It looks like a pure energy lightsaber, but under the dazzling light, there is a divine sword that cuts the sky and destroys the earth.


    Although he can''t see the inside, as a sword holder, Bai Ming can feel that the three sword holes of the sky sword are shining, and the Qi in his body is charging into it endlessly.


    Bai Ming held the sword high above his head, coupled with the serious expression of the legend of the sky, finally made the black soul in Bai Yuan start to fear.


    "You can''t do this. If you kill me, you will never defeat him. Let go of me. Do you want to take Bai Yuan to die together!"


    "Bai Yu''an" roared in an almost crazy tone, but Bai Ming was still unmoved, because all his five senses were self styled, just to cut out this heart cutting sword, drive away foreign things for his father''s body and avenge his mother.


    Ghost martial arts - heart cutting sword


    Of course, Bai Tuan doesn''t obey the rules. Naturally, Nanmen Maple has also tried the consequences of his own non-compliance with the rules. Bai Tuan doesn''t hide it at all. He directly mobilized Sandan to beat Nanmen maple. Sandan''s qiongwu, not to mention that Nanmen maple is now carrying his war clothes. Even if he retreats all his war clothes so that his Qi and body are not suppressed, he will be instantly exploded. There is no other possibility.


    The changes brought about by every qiongwu after a disaster are qualitative changes, which can not be summarized in two or three sentences. You must experience it yourself.


    As for Nanmen Feng, although he didn''t realize the power of the three Dan dome martial arts, he asked for advice from others and had no power to fight back.


    After learning the lessons from the previous battles with baituan, nanmenfeng no longer chose to attack first.


    We must fight fiercely with Bai Tuan. He has no chance to think about it. He can only be forced to fight back or defend. This is the opportunity to really defeat him. However, with the current strength of Nanmen Feng, it is impossible to be so cruel. Only he can be beaten by Bai Tuan.


    Sure enough, the two sides fought in an instant. The fists of Bai Tuan and Nanmen Feng were so fast that people couldn''t see clearly, and their foot skills were very steady. In particular, Nanmen Feng often changed his pace and position in the process of fighting with Bai Tuan, for fear that Bai Tuan would attack his footwall.


    However, if he only paid attention to the footwall, his kung fu would be much weaker, and Bai Tuan also saw the right time. Three fists opened Nanmen Maple''s hands, and his right foot was firmly fixed between lainanmen Maple''s two feet, locking his moving space.


    Two hands were recovered. One hand clasped Nanmen Maple''s shoulder, and the other hand rowed in along the inner side of Nanmen Maple''s arm, and then the whole body was lifted back. The martial arts thunder used by Nanmen Maple now completely appeared in Bai Tuan''s hand, and some details were handled, which was overwhelming.


    Bang!


    Nanmenfeng fell to the ground with his 1000 kg battle clothes and was slightly injured by the earthquake, but the impact was not great. The carp stood up and continued to fight.


    It was Nanmen Feng who took the first step. This time, Nanmen Feng didn''t use pure fighting skills to fight with Bai Tuan. When he fought with Bai Tuan with his elbows, Nanmen Feng took the opportunity to pinch the seal.


    Martial arts - jiuxiao stabbing Gu


    Jiudao Xiaolei gathered into a line and wrapped the two men who were fighting. Nanmen Feng''s plan was to reduce his requirements to 800 and lose 1000. If not, Nanmen Feng had no chance to hurt Bai Tuan after playing for so long.


    The stuck baituan naturally couldn''t leave easily, but in just a few seconds, Jiudao Leixiao had been completely formed, locking the space between Nanmen maple and baituan. This was not over yet. Another free hand of Nanmen Maple pinched and printed Leixiao prison Rune array again, which had been gradually formed.


    Nanmenfeng plans to use the Leixiao prison Rune array to minimize the damage caused by jiuxiao stabbing and then let Bai Tuan be injured, but how can this kind of caution be unclear to Si Bai Tuan?


    Bai Tuan punched his legs faster, and more often touched Nanmen Feng''s fist palm, so that he had no chance to seal. Nanmen Feng saw that this naive plan really didn''t work. He also resolutely tightened Jiudao Leixiao and began their encirclement and suppression.


    Facing Lei Xiao, Bai Tuan was also in no hurry. For the time being, he withdrew from the fight with Nanmen Feng first, stood steadily, and then raised his hands horizontally and bent inward. His fists were opposite and collided with each other fiercely. The momentum was huge!


    Ancient martial arts - fist shock


    This is the first time Bo Tuan has used his martial arts since facing Nanmen maple, and the ancient martial arts are enough to make Nanmen Maple proud at the beginning.


    However, after feeling the injury of Bai Tuan''s fist shock, he had no pride at all, because the fist strength caused by the fist shock spread outward, which not only scattered the jiuxiao sting of Nanmen maple, but also hit Nanmen maple. It felt like eating a set of Bai Tuan''s punching fist completely, which made him vomit a big mouthful of blood.


    Both sides will not stop for this small matter and the battle starts again. However, this time, Nanmen Maple has no strength to attack. Instead, Bai Tuan, who has always been energetic, rushed to Nanmen Maple with his hands and feet, which fully reflects the characteristics of the fighter, and even the attack in some details did not fall.


    Like what elbow, knee, head and foot kick, they didn''t fall at all. In the state of qiongwu Yidan, they spared no effort to punch and kick Nanmen maple. Although Nanmen Maple also parried, the track of Bai Tuan''s fist and legs was very strange, so Nanmen Maple couldn''t predict the fate of being beaten.


    After being beaten hundreds of times back and forth, Nanmen Feng suddenly became flexible, grabbed Bai Tuan''s hand, and then blocked Bai Tuan''s attack space with his hands and feet. This sudden change surprised Bai Tuan. Nanmen Feng is now on the road of his own fighter.


    Bai Tuan, who was stuck, could hardly break away for a moment, and several joints of Nanmen Maple began to surge with dark strength, which could not escape. He had to resist hard. Bai Tuan guessed that Nanmen Maple might use the joints of dark strength and made adjustments. As long as he dared to come, Bai Tuan would have the ability to make him come and go.


    However, Nanmen Maple naturally knows this, otherwise it will be hung up by baituan, so when baituan''s dark strength is in place, Nanmen Maple let go of the locked baituan, but this does not mean that Nanmen Maple gave up the attack.

 Chapter 663

    After Nanmen Feng gave up, many joints of Bai Tuan''s body glittered with thunder, which made him a little relaxed. Then Nanmen Feng followed him with a side jab. Bai Tuan didn''t react quickly and was hit. Then Nanmen Feng''s combined fist immediately followed and beat Bai Tuan back.


    Although the attack was beaten, Bai Tuan smiled happily, because the purpose of training with Nanmen Maple has been achieved, but this is not enough. There is still a lot of room to explore the potential of Nanmen maple. Just a martial art is not enough.


    Martial arts - thundering and surging


    Bai Tuan rarely praised Nanmen Feng once in front of him. It turned out that even if Nanmen Feng overfulfilled the task, Bai Tuan only made a considerable comment and did not inject too strong subjective emotion. He was very calm, but now Nanmen Feng can hear the tone of looking forward to his son into a dragon in his mouth, which is very kind.


    Although Nanmen Maple now wants to answer Bai Tuan, his efforts this time are really exaggerated. The thunder surge consumes a lot of Qi. When adding a large amount of gas, Zhanyi will crazy absorb Nanmen Maple''s Qi, and then the Zhanyi becomes heavier, which affects Nanmen Maple''s boxing speed and endurance.


    Otherwise, with Nanmen Maple''s physique and vigorous degree of Qi, as long as the other party doesn''t run, Nanmen Maple''s combo can be easily thousands. If you use it with all your strength, the upper limit is estimated to be about 2000, but you still have to leave three points in the real battle, otherwise you can only wait to die after a set is finished.


    In view of the good performance of nanmenfeng today, he entered the medicine tripod in advance and was influenced by the medicine fog. As for the time in the evening, Bai Tuan also decided to give him a break, otherwise this high-intensity training would easily drag a person down.


    After nanmenfeng also steamed the medicine bath, he thought it was the next morning, but he couldn''t help but be surprised at the dark starry sky, which was somewhat different from what he thought. Then he was told that he had another night''s activity time, but he couldn''t run around. He still needs to continue training tomorrow.


    However, Nanmen Maple doesn''t have a place where anyone can go out to have a look, so he didn''t go out at all. He went back to his room and sat in bed for a night. This kind of nerve regulating meditation is more effective than sleeping. Only one night, Nanmen Maple must be refreshed. However, there are still a lot of soreness in his flesh, and his Qi is in a state of loss.


    But even so, today''s training also needs to be carried out. Sure enough, at four o''clock in the morning, Bai Tuan has stood at the door waiting for him.


    As expected, today''s training task is also to fight each other. After all, I haven''t defeated Bai Tuan with my own strength, so this training is not over yet.


    Today is the tenth day of practice. If Bai Tuan asks Lin Luo for five more days, the course of Nanmen Maple will be over. Although the promotion is still great, even beyond Lin Luo''s expectations, the current Nanmen maple is far from enough for Bai Tuan.


    "You should pay attention to some today."


    After Bai Tuan finished, he tilted his head and smiled. Nanmen Feng didn''t even make a polite response, so Bai Tuan rushed over. Since he had a night''s leave last night, he should take it back in the last five days.


    Ancient martial arts - falling step


    Every step of baituan makes nanmenfeng absolutely shake, but only two people can sense the shock, because this site has been fixed by Lin Luo with inscriptions and runes as early as nanmenfeng and baituan began practical training.


    This Rune barrier is easy to block the first and second Gongwu Dan, and it is a little difficult to block the second. As for the three Gongwu Dan that have been robbed, it is useless.


    Bai Tuan''s three feet have entered the range where he can attack Nanmen Feng. As for why he doesn''t want to flash in front of Nanmen Feng at such a fast speed as before, it is naturally meaningful. He must not be so hasty close when fighting with the enemy. After all, you don''t know what the other party has, such as the Leixiao prison Rune array of Nanmen Feng, If you go deep rashly, you are likely to suffer heavy losses.


    These three steps put a lot of pressure on Nanmen maple, as if that step was not on the ground, but in his heart. Each step was like a mountain pressing towards him. This kind of martial art is really extraordinary.


    However, Nanmen Maple''s temperament certainly won''t give up so easily. If Bai Tuan doesn''t rush, it''s up to him to rush. The thunder light covers the whole body in an instant, and this thunder light also maintains a delicate balance with the battle clothes. Even if Nanmen Maple tries his best to stimulate his Qi, there are only a few flowing into the battle clothes.


    Therefore, the only one-time Nanmen maple is stronger than any time in the past. When the strength of Nanmen Maple returns to the peak, let a part of the Qi reach a dynamic balance with the battle clothes. In that case, Nanmen Maple only needs to bear the weight of 1000 kg, and then the other effects brought by the battle clothes will disappear, so that Nanmen Maple can really set foot on the peak.


    However, facing Nanmen Maple who rushed boldly, Bai Tuan couldn''t see any idea on his face. However, what''s certain is that Nanmen Maple has left the falling attack area, so he should change his action.


    Ancient martial arts - falling earthquake


    Bai Tuan lifted up his right foot and fell down hard, just like the effect brought by the fist shock at the beginning. There was an invisible shadow of his legs in all directions. Nanmen Feng learned to be smart this time and didn''t eat hard. Instead, he pinched the Leixiao prison symbol array with his left hand to protect his body, which was weakened by Bai Tuan''s falling earthquake.


    When Nanmen Feng faced Bai Tuan, he first took advantage of thunder to fight against Bai Tuan. However, after using thunder once, he never succeeded against Bai Tuan. He easily avoided it every time. Bai Tuan didn''t miss the opportunity and fought back when Nanmen Feng missed.


    After fighting with Bai Tuan, Nanmen Feng knew the truth and falseness of these moves very well for him, so he quickly resolved them one by one.


    After walking through these empty, the two sides really began to fight each other. Only once, Nanmen Feng never used the martial arts he realized before. Instead, he has been entangled with Bai Tuan with basic martial arts.


    When I thought today''s game would end in Nanmen Maple''s failure, Nanmen Maple''s martial arts suddenly changed.


    Every time Nanmen Feng turns around with his fist, there is a thunder shadow behind him. However, although this shadow has no specific effect, for an experienced old ghost like Bai Tuan, Nanmen Feng may have to realize new martial arts.


    This talent is really scary.


    The thunder shadow behind Nanmen Maple was also close to perfection. Finally, at the last moment when Nanmen Maple was exhausted, the thunder shadow was perfect and completely came out of the shadow of Nanmen maple.


    This thunder shadow is different from the thunder puppet that nanmenfeng tried before. Compared with the strength and speed of the thunder puppet, this thunder shadow is not at the same level, and the attack power of the thunder puppet is very low, but this thunder shadow is different.


    After Lei Ying came out completely, Nanmen Feng finally tried his best to fall down, but the Lei Ying did not disappear. Nanmen Feng beat Bai Tuan 1365 times before he completely beat the Lei Ying out of the body. Now the Lei Ying is finally going to play his role.


    Even Lin Luo didn''t wrinkle when he saw the thunder shadow, because there were inscriptions in the thunder shadow that he couldn''t see through. Although these inscriptions came from the thunder shadow of Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng himself didn''t know. What''s more, he has fallen to the ground and is unconscious. He can''t see how strong the thunder shadow is at the first time.


    Lei Ying''s target as like as two peas, the thunder like form is similar to that of the South Gate maple, and the way of fighting is the same. The only difference is that the speed of ray shadow is approaching to a shocking degree.


    Lei Ying only existed for three seconds and dissipated, but these three seconds shocked the two people present.


    In the first second, Lei Ying was completely separated from Nanmen Maple''s body;


    The second second second, Lei Ying''s eyes picked up and determined the target he was going to attack;


    In the third second, the thunder struck, and Lei Ying controlled the time. In this second, he completed all the actions that Lei Ying slightly appeared before Nanmen maple. Bai Tuan had no time to respond to this move, and ate it all.


    Three seconds later, the thunder shadow disappeared, and Bai Tuan was directly beaten to bleed, and his steps were vain. Nanmen Maple''s talent has completely exceeded his imagination. This martial art is absolutely shocking. It can integrate all the attacks used before, and then use all its strength to send out the thunder shadow. It gathers the strength of the previous fight to one second, and this second has no solution!


    Lei Ying''s speed is like crossing time. This move is like a life-saving blow tailored for the fighter. It''s strong! Strong enough!


    At the same time of Lin Luo''s surprise, Bai Tuan had fallen to the ground. If Bai Tuan tried his best to defend with the strength of Badan, there would be nothing at all. However, when he stopped fighting with Nanmen Feng, he only pulled his strength to Erdan. His defense was not strong enough and was beaten solidly.


    Lin Luo immediately removed the protective barrier and went to check the injury of Bai Tuan. Fortunately, Nanmen Feng wore his own refined battle clothes and suppressed a lot of strength and strength. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng''s martial arts can definitely cripple the unsuspecting Bai Tuan.


    Nanmen Feng''s trip to Dongbin ferry definitely earned blood. In addition to understanding the thunder shadow martial arts, he also understood the thunder surge. It''s really lucky to meet a good teacher like Bai Tuan.


    "How''s it going, old man? Can you walk¡°


    Lin Luo has helped Bai Tuan up. There are many traces of being charred by thunder on his chest. They were all hit by the last lightning stroke of nanmenfeng, and the most terrible thing is that he can''t prevent it! He can only fight with his body.


    "This boy is really merciless. This move is really. It hurts a little. He basically broke all my ribs."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. You''re also a famous fighter. Now you''ve been broken all your ribs by a kid. I''m afraid not many people will believe it."


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, ask them to try it in person. They can attack more than a thousand and use both fists and feet in one second. Next, you can find anyone who can surpass me. If I don''t have deep strength, I''m afraid he will work directly. What about that boy? It must be great to knock me over now, what about people?"


    "I''m trying my best. I''m lying on the ground."

 Chapter 664

    "I''m really the south gate. I can prove it. I know everything between us, you know? Since you died..."


    Speaking of this, nanmenfeng suddenly stopped, and reason and emotion fought fiercely.


    Nanmen Feng thought, "yes, He Xi is dead. How can she be here? Yes, it must be a dreamland. I''m just dreaming. It''s just a dream. It''s really beautiful.


    How long has it been? It seems that after Xiaoqian''s death, this is the first time I dreamed of her and dreamed of such a real her. How good would it be if I didn''t wake up? Even if this is a dreamland, even if I will lose all my spirits, as long as I can accompany Xiaoqian, I have no regrets. "


    At this time, He Xi asked inexplicably, "what has happened since I died? Go on!"


    Nanmen Feng had to continue, "Since your death, I almost lost the courage to live. I cried in front of your monument for a whole week. Later, I thought that you must be lonely and helpless below. I wanted to go down with you, complete our only regret in this life, and carry out the wedding that we only need two days. Just like when I was a child, no matter where you go or what you do, I love you Will stay by your side and never give up.


    When I raised my pistol to kill myself, the captain rushed up from behind me and grabbed the gun. He beat me hard and said I was a coward and a straw bag. He said, if I were still a man, I should find a way to avenge you. I said, I don''t even know who killed you. How can I fucking avenge? The captain said, as long as my heart is as firm as a rock and my determination is unwavering, people will win God! The enemy who kills his wife will always appear in front of you. God will give you a chance to blade the enemy and let you rest in peace.


    But I really couldn''t live at that time. No matter what the captain said, I just wanted to accompany you. The captain locked me in the room and tied me up. If I didn''t give me a chance to commit suicide, I would go on hunger strike. Anyway, I just wanted to die.


    Later, when I was about to die, the captain told me that from the moment I put on my military uniform, I would no longer be a person, but the sharp blade of the country and the pride of the nation. Every word and deed should be worthy of the country and the people! The dead martyrs and the military soul of China!


    At that time, I was silent. The captain knew that I would not die again, so he let me go, told me a lot, and signed me up for Amazon special training camp. At that time, I frantically carried out intensive training during the day, and in the evening, I would write all the bits and pieces between you and me in my diary. In half a year, I wrote more than a dozen. Whenever I miss you, I will Looking through my diary, looking at what happened to us and the beauty of our past, I don''t know how many times I cried in half a year. At that time, my greatest wish was to die in battle.


    After the training, I adjusted my status and took the initiative to apply for the tiger killing action with the highest risk factor. I thought to myself that I could sacrifice faster. Maybe God had mercy. When Zhang Hu and I both fell off the cliff, he took the initiative to tell me that he killed you. I wished I could cut him thousands of times, but there was no way, and I was going to die At that time, I thought, "that''s fine. When I get down there, I can tell you that I''ll avenge you."


    "Enough, enough, stop talking. I beg you to stop talking. I believe you, Nanmen, I believe you are Nanmen." He Xi listened to Nanmen Feng''s story and felt his experience. Her heart was like a knife. She was already in tears and broke into tears.


    He Xi threw herself into the arms of Nanmen Feng and sobbed, "Why are you so stupid? You should live well when I''m gone. Didn''t I tell you before you died? Don''t come down to me. Live well, together with my life. Why don''t you obey? Why do you torture yourself? Do you know how sad I will be? How heartache I will be?"


    "Because I love you! I can''t live without you! I can''t live without you!"


    "Alas, you are so stupid. How can you become a skeleton?"


    "I don''t know. After I fell off the cliff with your enemy Zhang Hu, I became like this."


    He Xi said in surprise, "what? The person who killed me was Zhang Hu? I guessed it would be him, but I didn''t tell you at that time that he was too dangerous. I''m afraid if I told you, you will impulsively avenge him and die for nothing. Unexpectedly, you still found him in the end. Forget it, he died too, and it''s over."


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, "no! He''s not dead either. He has become a zombie. At present, his strength is still higher than me. I''ve fought with him several times and won or lost, but I haven''t been able to finish him completely. However, I already know that he''s in the abyss of the dead. As long as I break through the shackles of the buried bone, I''ll come to the door and avenge you."


    After a pause, the South Gate Maple suddenly breathed and breathed, "Xiaoxi, I didn''t expect to meet you in this dreamland. I thought you were gone. Therefore, after becoming a skeleton, I met several women. On them, I saw your shadow. After spending a long time together, I had a good impression on them. I''m sorry for you. But I swear to you that you are the only one I love most in my heart."


    He Qian stretched out her finger to cover Nanmen Feng''s mouth and said, "well, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m glad to have them with you in my absence. I know you''re not Chinese here, and it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. As long as you have me in your heart, I''ll be satisfied."


    Nanmen Feng said anxiously, "no, Xiaoxi, don''t worry. I won''t go out this time when I come into this dreamland. Zhang Hu and those women don''t care. Even if it''s a dream, I''ll always be with you until the last minute."


    He Xi suddenly said seriously, "no! Nanmen, you are wrong. Although this is a fantasy, I really exist here, and you must go out, because only you can save me!"


    He also gave me a book full of seal characters, which I couldn''t understand at all. Later, he explained it to me, and I knew that it was a secret book to exercise soul power. He said, this is called cultivation. Anyway, it''s weird. " Then he sipped his mouth and shook his head. He looked very cute.


    At this time, nanmenfeng experienced all kinds of strange things. He was sure that the old man with white beard was not simple, so he hurriedly asked, "Xiao Qian, can you remember what he said to you?"


    He Qian frowned, as if she was thinking hard. After a while, she slowly said, "at that time, he probably said that I was not a person in this world. This meteoric death was just a life and death disaster that I couldn''t escape. Now that the life and death disaster has passed, I have to cross the Acacia disaster. As for when I can cross the Acacia disaster, it depends on when the person can cross the disaster and soar.


    I asked him who that person was, and he said, it''s the one I love, that is, you, Nanmen. He said you''re not from this world. You''re different from me. You''ve finished life and death, but you have to go through murder. This is your destiny in your previous life. You should use magic to enter the Tao. Let me also tell you not to lose your original heart. If you really get into magic, the gain is not worth the loss.


    I thought he was talking nonsense, so I argued with him. He asked me to cultivate my soul power, but I ignored it. Helpless, he told me that he would arrange an opportunity for me to get together with you for seven days, that is, in this dreamland. At that time, I will see you who are going through the killing and robbery, and then I will believe everything he said. But I didn''t expect to see you To you who became a skeleton.


    He also said, please don''t rush to rescue me. You don''t have this strength at present. But now I''m just a body of God and soul, without a real body. In order to give me a place to live, he set up this small world. This small world is designed for you and me, and others can''t enter. Teach me to wait at ease.


    When you finish killing and robbing, you can enter the Tao as a devil, and then you can fly up after practicing to the limit. When you fly up to the apogee, he will find you and tell you how to recapture my real body. When you come here again with my real body, I can be unified and reborn. At that time, I can become your help and complete the unfinished things in my previous life with you. Your people won''t last long. Let''s hurry up, otherwise all the people in the world will die.


    He also asked me to tell you that I am very happy here. Although I suffer from Acacia, I am very safe, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Nanmen Feng''s face was dignified and whispered, "there is no polar sky, and there is no polar sky. What kind of place is there? Xiaoxi, did he ever tell you who he is? Who are we in our previous lives? What happened in the past? Why do we have to cross the robbery?"


    He Qian shook her head and said, "I asked, but he didn''t tell me. He said that after you soar, you will remember all kinds of previous lives. What happened in the past is only the beginning of this suffering, and the real suffering has just begun at this time.


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "kill and rob, and enter the Tao with demons. Hehe, my Tao has its own destiny. I didn''t think that all this was my destiny! My destiny is not from heaven. Hehe, it seems that I must be a great person in my previous life. According to the old man, Xiaoxi, you''re really going to suffer this time. I really can''t bear it."


    "Eh? Nanmen, why do you talk like the old man? You''re old-fashioned. Oh, forget it. Don''t talk about you. Even I''m a little influenced by him. Don''t worry. I''m not lonely here. See that village? There are many people living there. According to the old man, he''s worried that if he doesn''t take good care of me, he''s afraid you''ll blame him in the future, so he''s traveling Some lonely souls extradited from the world. It''s not difficult for me to have them with me in this dreamland. I often miss you and feel uncomfortable.


    But now I see you. I know you are walking your own way according to your destiny. I feel much more secure. Don''t worry, I will be here and practice seriously. At that time, I will be a virtuous internal help for you. What do you say? "


    Nanmen Feng stroked her hair and said softly, "OK, whatever you say is good, just don''t hurt yourself. I''ll be distressed."


    He Xi pretended to be relaxed and said, "well, well, don''t say these sad words. I don''t want to spend the seven days with you crying and mourning. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my new home and introduce the village''s friends to you." then she took the lead in standing up and took the South Gate maple to the village.

 Chapter 665

    I have seen my new home and met the villagers, occasionally hunting and fishing, occasionally opening up wasteland and farming. I stay close during the day and sleep at night. Precious time passes rapidly in this comfortable and peaceful plain life. The time of seven days has slipped away in such a hurry, and the time of separation is coming.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng and He Xi still sat on the stone pier when they met and snuggled up to each other. He Xi said softly, "south gate, seven days is coming, and I''m a little reluctant. I don''t want to cry, but I really can''t help it. You''ll come to save me soon, right?" He Xi raised her head and looked at the maple in South Gate, and two strings of crystal fell from her face.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at her affectionately. The soul fire in her eyes swayed more than ever, and she was also mourning in her heart. Looking at He Xi''s hopeful eyes, Nanmen Feng replied firmly, "yes, no matter what method, I will come to save you as soon as possible and wait for me. Your man won''t disappoint you. I''m still waiting for you to give me a pile of piglets."


    He Xi broke her tears and said with a smile, "hate, I''m not a sow. I can''t give birth to so many, so I''ll give you one as the only witness of our love life."


    Nanmen Feng hugged her shoulder and said, "Xiaoqian, it was my greatest wish to be with you in this life. If I could continue to lead the way with you, it would be my dream. Now, you are here, calling from a distance, I am like a wanderer on a long journey, and my heart is like an arrow to return. No matter where I am and what suffering I have, as long as I have your thoughts, even if I am in prison, I will be able to avert danger and turn it around. Xiaoqian, Wait for me. I''ll save you soon. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of colorful light flashed on his body. In the blink of an eye, nanmenfeng came to an empty stone chamber. Looking around, he was surprised to find duanmuqing standing not far away from him, with his eyebrows frowning and seven orifices bleeding!


    Just at this time, Duan MuQing suddenly curled up and coughed violently. After a while, he finally slowly opened his eyes. He stared carefully and found that it was Nanmen maple, so he asked weakly, "where is this?"


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly went forward to help duanmuqing sit up. "I don''t know where it is. Look, there is a secret door in the front and back of the stone chamber. It must be in the corridor of the dreamland. What happened to you just now, Han Xue? What happened? Why did you suffer such a serious internal injury? You have a healing Pill on you. Take it quickly to recuperate the injury."


    Maybe he really didn''t regard Nanmen Maple as a human being, maybe he was too injured to resist, maybe it was some other unknown reason. At this time, duanmuqing didn''t have any resistance to the touch of Nanmen maple. According to the words, he took the pill from Xuanling ring and took it. After adjusting his breath for a moment, Shenbai''s face finally recovered a trace of blood color and had enough strength to speak She looked at the nearby South Gate maple and asked, "what''s the matter with the blood on your face?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a bitter smile, "it was sprayed by a woman who was as cold as ice."


    Duan MuQing suddenly remembered what had happened just now. His look was changeable. At the end, his face turned slightly red and whispered, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. Thank you. If not, I''m afraid I can''t get out of that dreamland."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "if you thank me, give me a smile. How about? The smile of iceberg beauty must be the most charming."


    "Shameless!" Duan MuQing replied without thinking about it. He suddenly realized that he was snuggling up in the arms of Nanmen maple. He jumped up like an electric shock. He was flustered and looked very unnatural. Unexpectedly, he didn''t attack Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "the spirit is good. It seems to be all right."


    Duanmuqing changed the topic, "where''s Miss Yan?"


    Nanmen Feng slapped on the forehead, "look at my memory, how can I forget her." as soon as the voice fell, they immediately looked around. Soon, they found that long Tengyue was lying on his side in the corner on the other side of the stone room, smiling and drooling, as if he were dreaming.


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and kicked her on the shoulder impolitely. "Hey, silly girl, wake up. It''s time to eat."


    Who knows, when the Dragon Teng Yue heard the speech, he suddenly woke up, sat up and asked, "is it time for dinner? What are you going to eat today?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but lower her head, stroked her forehead with her hand, and whispered, "shit, it turns out that this silly girl is still a food." duanmuqing''s originally stretched face suddenly showed a smile.


    Long Tengyue didn''t seem to wake up. "Food? What is it? Is it delicious?"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and scolded, "eating goods is a fool who only knows how to eat. It means stupid and incurable. Do you understand, silly girl."


    At this time, long Tengyue really woke up, "you, you, how do you swear?"


    Nanmen Feng disdained and said, "I scold you lightly. I still miss you. Do you believe it? Just rely on your skills. If I want to clean you up, I can beat you down."


    "Hum! Arrogance!"


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his hands and said darkly, "try it?"


    "Ah! Don''t!" he hurried to Duan MuQing''s back and hid. A grand master of Kaiyuan realm was like an innocent girl, which made Nanmen Feng feel powerless.


    Nanmen Feng ignored her and looked at the stone room carefully. After careful identification, he said to the second daughter, "there are two secret doors in the front and back of the stone room. I think one of the secret doors should be the door when we came in, and the other should be the door to the valley of dreams. Judging from the positions of several of us when I just got out of the dreamland, the front one should be the entrance to the dreamland!"


    Duanmuqing observed for a while and agreed, "I think so, too."


    Nanmen Feng said again, "cold snow, you can adjust your breath first. After you fully recover, we''ll go to the dream valley."


    Duan MuQing was worried and said, "my injury is no longer serious. Now, we don''t know how many days we have been trapped in this dreamland. We''d better hurry up and go in now."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Now, it''s only seven days. There''s plenty of time. You can take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry with me."


    The simple words made Duan MuQing feel very relieved, so he replied, "well, I see you consume a lot of soul power, and I''ll recover it together. I have several five order magic crystals here, so I''ll give them to you." then he took out five magic crystals and handed them to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng took over without even a word of thanks. He sat on the ground and began to absorb the soul power contained in the magic crystal.


    In the process of restoring soul power, nanmenfeng found that longtengyue was silent and very quiet. He looked at her curiously and found that she was eating some dried meat. I can''t help scolding, "shit, it''s really a food."


    After a few hours, duanmuqing and Nanmen Feng had recovered as before, so they called long Tengyue and got up and walked towards the secret door. Walking to the door, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hands to the second daughter. The second daughter had a tacit understanding and shook hands with him. At that moment, he entered the secret door without hesitation.


    After entering the secret door, the three suddenly opened their eyes. At this time, they are standing on the top of the mountain, with a panoramic view of the whole dream valley. I saw that there were many unknown and strange trees in the valley, with flowers and plants more than one person scattered in disorder. Occasionally, some strange little animals run and chase freely. But in the middle of the valley, there was an empty place with no grass. Only a red fruit tree stood tall and straight. It radiates red light and lingers in it. Nanmen Maple knows that this is the incarnation of fruit trees.


    Nanmen Feng looked at long Tengyue as if he were an idiot, "kill, kill a fart, kill one or two, I can kill, but the strength of the enemy and us is equal. If people rush up in groups, who will kill who?"


    "Then how dare you brag in front of my father!"


    "I said, aunt, would you mind? You are brave and resourceless, but you are a reckless man. If you want to go up and die, please help yourself and don''t pull me."


    Long Tengyue disagreed and said proudly, "hum, I''m the princess of Yancheng. Who dares to touch me? My father is reluctant to beat me. Who dares to touch me?"


    Nanmen Feng scolded in his heart, "it''s a fart to be a princess of Yancheng. Even if your father comes, if he dares to rob the incarnation fruit, others will kill you." until then, Nanmen Feng understood why yanye values himself so much and promises so many benefits to himself. Presumably, he knows his daughter''s temperament well, but he can''t go against the requirements of Longteng Yue Shizun. Therefore, when entering the dreamland, Yan ye will earnestly tell him again and again. Nanmen Feng suddenly felt cheated. It''s a pity that there is no turning back when you open the bow. If you are entrusted by others, you will be loyal to others.


    Nanmen Feng turned his mind and said with a bitter smile, "princess, you are a golden branch and jade leaf. Of course they dare not be difficult for you, but Xiaosheng and your Duanmu sister are humble. If they rush out, they will be broken into thousands of pieces. So I beg your grace to rob the incarnation fruit according to Xiaosheng''s method. Do you think it''s ok¡°


    Long Tengyue suddenly became interested, "what good way do you have? Tell me."


    Nanmen Maple pretended to be mysterious and said, "has the princess ever heard of the method of ''Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind''


    "What method should I use? It just means that Snipes and mussels compete with each other and fishermen benefit. You want to be the Yellow Finch and stay at the end. You can also say such a local method."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "princess, princess, I''ve heard that Princess Yancheng is quick-thinking. At present, it''s just so. How could you think of being a yellow finch? It''s clearly a mantis."


    Duanmuqing and long Tengyue were surprised and asked, "mantis?"


    "Yes, it''s the mantis. Now, it''s more than 20 days before the incarnation fruit is mature. The real strong man must be the Yellow Finch, hold back, gather strength secretly, and laugh at the cicada and the Mantis Fighting to the death. And we, with the strength of the Yellow Finch, must be the mantis first, hide in the dark and kill the enemy who appears. When the enemy disappears, it''s time Finally, our chances of winning are much higher. We are the biggest winner.


    Duan MuQing was worried and wondered, "if you can think of this method, others may not think of it. Moreover, how can you ensure that the stronger ones will not kill us?"

 Chapter 666

    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "things have never been absolute. Do your best and listen to fate. I can only strive for the greatest chance of winning, but I can''t guarantee 100% success. If the strong man above the realm of Huashen successfully breaks through the realm of killing, we can only draw water with a bamboo basket."


    At this time, long Tengyue said firmly, "brother skeleton, I support you. That''s it."


    Duanmuqing also said helplessly, "this is the only way to do it. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here soon."


    "Yes. However, everyone who enters this dreamland knows that this treasure hunt will lead to a near death, but they still scramble to come in. Since they have decided their fate, I can''t blame my ruthlessness." at last, the soul fire in Nanmen Maple''s eyes is burning, showing incomparably determined will and intention to kill. Duanmuqing felt strange to such a South Gate maple, but he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In her heart, she doesn''t want to kill, but what can she do when she comes here? Therefore, he did not object.


    The South Gate Maple looked around and didn''t speak for a long time. Duan MuQing and long Tengyue knew that this was an extraordinary time and did not dare to disturb them.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng called out all the skeletons and bone beasts in the space. Bai Luoxue and the skeleton team were still confused, but Nanmen Feng began to give instructions mechanically, without a trace of emotion in his words.


    "This is a dreamland. There will be a bloody battle in 20 days. All the enemies are here except you. Before that, I order you to behead separately.


    Kill Sirius and mad Sirius and engage in guerrilla warfare in the jungle. If you encounter a single enemy, there is no mercy to kill. Try not to make any noise. If you encounter an enemy who can''t fight the enemy, I will show you the direction to escape.


    The other leaders will form a team of two and form a team freely. I will lead the team and keep the first two sides of the secret door in turn. Although the enemy entering the secret door has the strongest vigilance, it is the weakest defense. I ask you to kill all of them.


    Flawless, Han Xue, you two work together. You also guard the door of a secret place. The most important thing you should know is that all the enemies who come in are enemies who will threaten your life in the end. Therefore, don''t be soft hearted.


    The princess and I will work together to provide mobile support and adjust the battle plan at any time.


    After killing the enemy, search your body immediately. If there are magic crystals in the Xuanling ring, you are allowed to take them out for standby. Be sure to keep full soul power, and you will hit them with all your strength. You should remember that all enemies who come in are stronger than you, so try to assassinate them as much as possible. If you can''t do anything, I will give you instructions. At the same time, don''t drop your head, and all of them will be included in the Xuanling ring in the future Turn it in.


    In addition, in the task, use the dial orientation, take the true north as the zero point, and confirm the direction respectively.


    Above. Execute immediately. "


    As soon as the voice of the maple at the South Gate fell, Sirius and mad Sirius immediately mounted and ran towards the deep valley. The other two skeleton leaders consciously stayed, took out a sharp dagger and stood on both sides of the secret door. Two bone beast mounts also crouched on both sides of the secret door, ready to go.


    Nanmen Feng was about to lead the rest of the people forward, but he was suddenly stopped by long Tengyue.


    Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    Bai Luoxue nodded, "well, don''t worry, we won''t mess." duanmuqing just nodded.


    Then he turned to the day tiger and said, "day tiger, you also stay. If you meet someone who can''t resist, remember to take duanmuqing and Chijiao tiger and escape towards me." the day tiger nodded when he heard the speech.


    Nanmen Feng turned and ran up the hillside, found a strong ancient tree and sat down against the trunk. In his consciousness, he kept switching the perspective of each skeleton and applied puppetry to the extreme.


    Long Tengyue saw that Nanmen Feng stayed there motionless and didn''t speak. He wanted to ask, but he hesitated a few hours ago when he remembered the vigorous and domineering appearance of Nanmen Feng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to disturb him and sat next to Nanmen Feng.


    Such a high-intensity consumption of soul power is still unbearable even if the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has reached level 6. In just two hours, half of the soul power has been consumed. Although I was reluctant to give up, I still put the only few fifth order magic crystals in my hand to absorb the soul power. Dare not stop, and dare not lose big because of small things. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. Either the enemy dies or I die. At this point, only at all costs, crazy gambling.


    After nearly half a day''s effort, killing Sirius and crazy Sirius finally opened and lurked for several hours. Finally, when the enemy relaxed, his soul power erupted fiercely. With the momentum of lightning, he easily captured the head of a martial artist in Kaiyuan territory. They cleared the battlefield, left quickly and looked for the next target.


    Nanmen Feng was a little relieved. As long as the business opened, he didn''t worry about the prosperity of the business. The reason is very simple. With income, it means that they can have a minimum of spirit crystals or magic crystals and can maintain their consumption. This protracted war can be fought.


    After a while, the seventh secret door suddenly fluctuated. A man just stepped into the valley of dreams. Before he could see everything clearly, he was wiped by the skull leaders on both sides and died. Nanmen Feng suddenly clenched his fist and said loudly, "good! Well done!" Nanmen Feng suddenly made a sound, but he startled long Tengyue and nearly lost his soul. I was about to talk to him, but I saw that he was silent and motionless like an old monk, so I had to bear it.


    After a while, there were three secret doors in succession among the several secret doors set up by Maple at the south gate. However, none of the skeleton leaders was disappointed. The knife started and fell. It was called a clean and neat one.


    However, the accident happened suddenly. When the skull leaders of the three groups cleaned up the battlefield, the secret door fluctuated one after another and walked out of the three people one after another! The first woman suddenly saw the headless body of the fallen man and cried out in pain, "brother Lei!"


    The two skeleton leaders heard the sound, made a quick decision, waved a dagger and wanted to cut off. When they saw that it was a beautiful woman, they hesitated a little.


    Nanmen Feng sent a message and angrily said, "kill!"


    However, just such a moment of hesitation let the two skeleton leaders lose the first chance. When they waved their dagger, they were rescued by the two people who followed them. Only one of them shouted, "who is sneaky and dares to secretly poison my children of the moon in the secret door? Do you want to be killed?" before the words fell, I saw a pair of blue Arm Armor on my arms. My arms were wide open and closed, rolling with thunder and attacking one of the leaders.


    And the other man did not neglect, took out a fine steel long knife, carried the gusts of wind, and roared towards another leader.


    The rescued woman was shocked and took out a pair of short spikes. She was about to come forward to help, but she was stopped by two bone beasts. The two bone beasts cooperated with each other and had a tacit understanding. They were even up and down with the woman in a short time.


    Nanmen Feng was anxious and hurriedly gave two orders with his mind.


    "Group two, red 24, ten o''clock, twelve miles ahead, and rescue group three quickly."


    "Four groups, red 49, one o''clock, eight miles ahead, three groups of quick rescue."


    The two skeleton leaders who were called heard the order, mounted the horse and drove away immediately. Take out the long sword and pour soul power into the long sword while running. In a moment, they had reached the battlefield of group two. I saw that the battlefield of the two groups was inseparable and stuck. Red 24 and red 49 are not nonsense. They rush up and face the woman with anger. The woman was caught off guard by the sudden two swords and turned into a pile of broken meat!


    Suddenly, the two men were shocked and cried out, "Lan Mei!" however, it was this distraction that caused them to be destroyed. The skeleton leaders of the three groups caught the fleeting fighter and showed their sword moves, which made the two men die on the spot in the blink of an eye!


    However, one wave was not even and another wave started again. Just at this time, the secret door of the second group also fluctuated, and the number of people had not been determined. Nanmen Feng immediately ordered, "red 24, return to defense quickly."


    Fortunately, only one person came out of the secret door of group 2. He was still confused, so he was taken as the head by the leader of group 2. After red 24 returned to defense, the remaining leader had cleaned up the battlefield.


    All the left behind secret doors temporarily restored peace. Nanmen Feng stood up and straightened up. With this skeleton, he obviously didn''t feel tired, but now he felt tired.


    The Dragon Teng Yue on one side seemed to find the abnormality of the maple in the south gate and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What happened? I just vaguely heard thunder. Did someone come in at the secret gate in front? Are the skeletons OK?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. A false alarm has passed. It''s safe for the time being. There should be 21 days left. I don''t know if I can hold it. Later, more and more people will come in. They will pour in through these dozens of secret gates, but we can only hold the eleven secret gates in this row. It''s not easy to fight this battle."


    Nanmen Feng was about to say something, but suddenly saw a wave in the secret door of Bai Luoxue. At that moment, he was so nervous that he hurried down the mountain with long Tengyue. At the same time, he ordered mad Sirius and Howling Sirius, "at 11 o''clock, hurry back to defense, the Lord is in danger!"


    At this time, nanmenfeng had arrived. Seeing this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? Why didn''t you kill her?"


    As soon as the woman heard that someone behind her wanted to kill herself, she quickly hid behind Duan MuQing and held her legs tightly with both hands, which made her clothes full of blood and made Duan MuQing frown slightly. Although I was afraid, I still saw the person in my eyes. It was the skeleton that stood out among the chickens that day. Suddenly he was relieved and said eagerly, "I''m the disciple of the burning city Lord. I know you. You lost the bet with the princess. Save me. The people of the dark moon gate want to kill me."


    The South Gate Maple said coldly, "what does your life or death have to do with me? Besides, I said I won''t kill you?" as he said, he walked towards the woman with his sword.


    Long Tengyue behind Nanmen Feng suddenly grabbed his clothes and begged, "give me a thin noodles and let her go, will you?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly threw away and broke free from the shackles of long Tengyue. He said in a cold voice, "I said that I am only responsible for my people. Except you, the rest are all enemies. If you see one, kill one."


    The woman suddenly became disoriented, as if she had been sentenced to death, neither resisted nor escaped, numb as a chicken. She muttered, "how could this happen? I thought I could escape. I know my own people. Why..."

 Chapter 667

    At this time, mad Sirius and Sirius also rushed over and just saw Nanmen Feng put the sword tip against the woman''s neck.


    Mad Sirius whispered to kill Sirius, "shit, I remember that the boss has always been merciful in front of women. What''s the matter today? Is it that the woman doesn''t agree to be the boss, so the boss is angry and wants to kill her? You say kill and give people a good time. Look, look, look, tut, it''s terrible."


    Killing Sirius had a different opinion, "you are blind. Don''t you see Lord Yu standing aside with a sword? You see, the boss hasn''t stabbed it up to now, which shows that he can''t bear it. Lord Yu must have been angry and forced the boss to kill her. The boss is suffering. Tut Tut, the old man is so poor that he doesn''t even have the power to take concubines."


    Even though the voices of Sirius and mad Sirius were very low, he was the only one who was talking and taught everyone to listen carefully. The long sword held by the South Gate Maple trembled slightly. Duanmuqing stood aside, his face slightly red and his expression was strange, as if he was trying to endure. Bai Luoxue smiled rudely.


    Nanmen Feng finally couldn''t bear it. The long sword was still against the woman, but he shouted, "die!"


    But the woman said, "if you can live, who wants to die?"


    Nanmen Feng drank violently, "shut up, I say they two!"


    The mad Sirius and the killing Sirius wilted in an instant. They jumped down from the bone beast and rushed to the South Gate maple. They held the South Gate Maple''s thigh on the left and right and begged, "boss, let us live."


    Nanmen Feng said impatiently, "get out of here and don''t disgust me!" the two Sirius immediately retreated to Bai Luoxue and stood still.


    Bai Luoxue whispered to the two of them, "among the top ten Sirius, you are the two who can make trouble most. When you turn back, Nanmen Maple must clean you up."


    Crazy Sirius said with a smile, "aren''t you familiar with the boss? My sister-in-law will talk to us later, or the boss will have to tear us apart."


    Bai Luoxue was quite proud and said with a smile, "it''s your sweet mouth. OK, I''ll let Nanmen Maple not punish you later."


    Mad Sirius and Sirius said in unison, "sister-in-law is very nice."


    Their conversation was naturally heard by Nanmen Feng. However, this is not the time to gossip about parents. Nanmen Feng picked the woman''s jaw with the tip of his sword and said coldly, "if you want to live, I''ll give you a chance to live, how about it?"


    As soon as the woman listened, the neutral moment of her empty eyes glowed, "naturally, you want to live. Please raise your hand. The little woman must know everything and say everything. When an ox is a horse, she doesn''t say anything."


    Nanmen Feng still asked without a trace of emotion, "what happened in the secret door?"


    The woman suddenly turned pale. She seemed unwilling to recall what had happened before, but she was helpless to ask Nanmen Feng, so she had to say slowly, "There was a dilemma in the secret gate. There were hundreds of people trapped in the secret gate. There were about 100 people in the dark moon gate, but there were only more than 10 people in our Yancheng City, including me. The dark moon gate was a famous sect with the same strength as the daytime gate. In that dilemma, it won the right to speak by relying on the large number of people.


    The people at the dark moon gate said well, saying that they would put aside the previous hatred and festivals and let everyone present work together to get rid of the dilemma. After the incarnation fruit is mature, it will be longer and longer.


    However, just after we almost exhausted our aura and managed to get rid of the dilemma, the people of the dark moon suddenly attacked and killed people and eliminated dissidents. Maybe I was lucky and kicked out by the people of the dark moon gate. Then you will know. "


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "how was the situation inside before you came out?"


    The woman answered word by word, "heavy casualties, more than half of the casualties!" her words were full of a sense of mourning.


    Nanmen Feng murmured, "there are more than 100 enemies, but there are only more than 20 on our side. When the enemy completely annihilates the different parties, we will be elated and unprepared. Our morale is high, we can wait for work, we can fight a war, and arrogant soldiers will lose!" when our mind was set, we immediately sent a message to skeleton leaders everywhere to make them assemble here at a high speed.


    Duan MuQing didn''t know that Nanmen Feng had made arrangements. After hearing what the woman said, he said with a dignified face, "Nanmen Feng, the enemy forces in the secret door here are too large. Even if you transfer all your followers here, there is no chance of winning. Why don''t we abandon the secret door here and leave now."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "leave? It''s really hard to win after leaving. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Just look at me as a yellow Finch and create a miracle for you!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Little woman Ning Yunyan."


    "Where did you learn from? Where did you come from?"


    "The little woman follows the example of sunset Island, which is located on an island in the southwest of the mainland of chiluo."


    Nanmen Feng asked abruptly, "would you like to be my man?"


    Ning Yunyan was stunned when she heard the speech, then her face was slightly red and said shyly, "I''m willing to serve my husband wholeheartedly in the future."


    The crazy Sirius immediately admired his five bodies to the ground and exclaimed, "the boss is powerful. He took another concubine in a few words. When will it be my turn?"


    Without waiting for Sirius to cut in, Nanmen Feng suddenly shouted, "shut up, I tell you crazy Sirius, you are ready to die, even if you are flawless, it is useless to plead for you. I have made up my mind. You can do it yourself." everyone present laughed wildly with schadenfreude.


    Then, he said to Ning Yunyan indifferently, "you think too much. With you, you are not qualified to be my woman. I ask you if you are willing to be my subordinate and my follower.


    Ning Yunyan took a long breath of relief, then knelt down and said, "maidservant willing, I''ve seen the master." after that, she made three noises towards the south gate.


    Every woman wants to find a good husband, and everyone has a heroic dream. I hope a great hero likes himself and can spend his life hand in hand.


    Ning Yunyan is no exception. But the person who has a tall image and looks like a hero in front of her is a skeleton. She really doesn''t want to. Later, she learned that she is just a maid. In this way, she can not only live, but also keep her yearning. Teach her how to be unhappy?


    Ning Yunyan''s expression changes were seen by Nanmen Feng. She felt helpless. "Since you are willing, I will take you as a puppet. Relax and don''t resist." after that, she stretched out her hand to Ning Yunyan''s forehead. Ning Yunyan was obedient and turned her into a puppet very smoothly.


    Nanmen Feng said with satisfaction, "from now on, you are my person. I will be responsible for you. Get up and don''t kneel."


    "Thank you, master." after Ning Yunyan kowtowed, she got up and stood aside.


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "Nanmen Feng, what you just said is really easy to be misunderstood."


    Nanmen Feng thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was really a little ambiguous. He reached out and touched the back of his head and said uneasily, "Er, that''s what I mean anyway. Just know."


    As soon as he said this, duanmuqing and longtengyue both "puffed" and laughed, but suddenly stopped, holding it in pain.


    Nanmen Feng was helpless, so he ignored it. At this time, all the skeletons had arrived. Nanmen Feng walked up to them and ordered, "In a short time, there will be more than 100 enemies in the secret gate. Although it seems that there are a large number of enemies, it is actually just a mob. I want you to hide around the secret gate, pour soul power and wait for my orders. After my orders, everyone will use ''anger and the four fields'' to kill them as much as possible.


    Ritianhu, Chijiao tiger, lead your people. If you find a fish that has escaped the net, you will chase it to the end.


    Duan MuQing and Bai Luoxue are in a group. At that time, once there is a person with advanced cultivation, you will kill him.


    Long Tengyue, Ning Yunyan, you work in a group of two. You are responsible for assisting the Japanese tigers in annihilating the fugitives.


    Well, it''s beginning to lurk now. Unless I order an attack, don''t make a noise. "


    After receiving their orders, everyone and the bone beast quickly dispersed and lurked around the secret door, preparing their strongest killing moves one after another, which seemed to form an ambush on all sides.


    "Flawless, you help me stare at the secret door and I''ll leave."


    "Yes."


    After a brief explanation with Bai Luoxue, Nanmen Maple was wary of the movement of the secret door through Bai Luoxue''s perspective, and walked carefully among the skeleton followers. They collected the Xuanling rings they captured one by one, and took out all the magic crystals. There were a lot of them, and most of the quality was above level 4, and even a small amount of level 6 magic crystals. Then, each follower distributed a few Ten magic crystals and told them to keep their soul full.


    So, after a long time, I finally found that there was a slight fluctuation in the secret door.


    All the people looked intently, but only a spirit storage stone was thrown out. The people kept silent and continued to lurk. After a few breaths, a thief''s martial cultivation suddenly jumped out of the secret door. He was uncertain, but suddenly became angry in the air. He held a shield in his left hand and danced wildly with a knife in his right hand. After dancing for a while, he stopped and panted around Wait and see.


    Nanmen Feng was lying between long Tengyue and Ning Yunyan at the moment. He immediately pressed their heads to the ground and summoned other skeletons to keep hidden. Long Tengyue fought desperately, but unfortunately he couldn''t resist the strength of Nanmen Feng''s hand. He could only barely turn his head and expose a nostril to keep breathing.


    The man watched for a while, but he didn''t feel abnormal. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held the knife horizontally in front of his chest, and tried to swim around step by step. Unfortunately, it was the hiding place of Nanmen Maple who bore the brunt.


    Seeing that you will find the location of Feng and others in the south gate after taking dozens of steps, you suddenly turn around and rush back to the secret gate desperately. Almost no one can go out of the right with such speed.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. Fortunately, the boy was as timid as a mouse. If he was really a bold and careful person, the latent would be exposed.


    Seeing that the man fled back to the secret gate, Nanmen Feng knew that this son must go back to inform the public. Nanmen Feng summoned the people, "keep vigilant, and the enemy will come out soon. Each of them should accumulate their strength and kill with all their strength at my command!"


    Sure enough, less than a quarter of an hour later, the secret door suddenly fluctuated violently, and a crowd of martial artists dressed in light blue martial clothes rushed out!


    The rat eye man named Huang San immediately said with a smile, "what the young sect leader said is, thank you for your success. As long as there is a word from the young sect leader, the little Niang skin can no longer resist, hey hey."

 Chapter 668

    At this time, one of the close guards came forward, bowed his head and said, "young Lord, my subordinates have just watched for a while. Now there are few people in the dream valley. I think it''s still some time before the incarnation fruit is mature. What''s the plan of the young Lord? So that my subordinates can make arrangements early."


    The young sect leader looked up slightly, looked at the incarnation fruit tree in the distance, and said slowly, "Since it''s still early, let''s set up camp on the spot. Just after the first World War, the children in the gate were seriously damaged. Let''s take a breath here. Find some people to guard the secret gate in turn. Once someone goes in and out, there will be no amnesty. Snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman will benefit. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It''s not too late for us to rush out again when the sky falls."


    The man bowed his hands and said, "young master is wise." then he turned to the more than 100 children and said, "you are divided into five groups, each according to one side, and protect the young master in the middle and strictly protect it. You should guard here in turn, and the wounded are in the last rotation. During the defense, use the dark moon imperial array to prevent someone from sneaking attack. Well, the first group, set up the array, and the rest will adjust their breath immediately!"


    Everyone listened to the order. The person on duty began to take out the array stone from the Xuanling ring and prepare to arrange the array, while the others gathered around the little sect leader and sat down and began to regulate their breath.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng immediately sent a message to everyone with his mind, "it''s now! Do it!"


    At the command of Nanmen maple, a group of skeletons suddenly jumped up from all directions!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." countless red and black sword shadows like raindrops fell relentlessly towards the gathering place of the dark moon gate. The dark moon gate people were the most lax in defense. At this time, they saw Nanmen Feng and others in trouble. Even if they were sensitive, they were still so late. It was just this short moment that they suffered the disaster.


    However, it was not over yet. Suddenly, a dense roar rose like thunder. The swords in the hands of all the skeletons shot at the location of the dark moon sect. In an instant, the location of more than 100 people was filled with grief and blood!


    Nanmen Feng ordered again, "quickly restore your soul power and pay attention to the fish that escaped!"


    After listening to the order, the skeletons took out the magic crystal and the spare long sword, absorbed the soul power crazily, and stared at the dusty area in front of them.


    The skeletons were nervous, and Nanmen Feng was even more nervous, because he was not sure whether all the 20 people could kill the enemy with their full strength. In particular, four of the enemy looked good.


    The roar echoed in the valley for a long time, and the area was filled with smoke, so I couldn''t see it clearly.


    Nanmen Maple whispered, "flawless, crazy Sirius, kill Sirius, you spread out separately, beware of the enemy''s raid and avoid the loss of our leader."


    After several Lord level skeletons took orders, they spread out slowly according to their words. They stood on one side in the southeast and northwest, and were careful to watch out for the middle area. Nanmen Feng also walked slowly to duanmuqing, took her, and then came to longtengyue. Finally, he stood still in front of them.


    Suddenly, a blue light and shadow rushed out of the smoke and pointed directly at the secret door. Immediately after that, four strong and weak lights and shadows quickly fled towards the secret door.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "bad!" only because there were only two leaders in front of the secret gate. The five lights and shadows were extremely fast. Obviously, the previous raid did not cause much damage to them. Nanmen Feng knew that these five people were the young sect leader of the dark moon gate and his four guards. At this time, even if they wanted to intercept, they were more than willing but less powerful.


    However, at this time, two black figures rushed up at all costs, blocking the way of the five people with their own body, which slowed their castration. In the blink of an eye, more red figures rushed up one after another. In an instant, countless bones were flying all over the sky.


    Nanmen Maple cried out in pain, "sun tiger! Red tiger!" suddenly, Nanmen Maple turned into a crazy beast. In the dark light painted black, there were a few golden halos, and stabbed the five figures with Tao Tian''s rolling murderous disease - uncontrollable anger!


    Bai Luoxue and other lords were also overwhelmed with grief. Those who were cut into pieces and broken bones were all bone beast brothers who lived with them day and night! They were even more angry and had an awe inspiring killing intention. The fierce moves one after another killed those villains who were especially fighting with trapped animals!


    The cultivation of the four close guards was really good. Under such a strong attack by Nanmen Feng and others, they were still able to parry. However, they were just parrying.


    A moment later, the sound of fighting gradually stopped. Nanmen Feng and others stood with swords and scattered around. There were many broken bones all over the body, especially the crazy Sirius. They lost an arm and had no ribs. Among the five people surrounded in the center, except the man in Chinese clothes, the other four were panting like a cow and their posture was irregular. None of the whole body was intact and bleeding like blood.


    At this time, Duan MuQing, long Tengyue, Ning Yunyan and a group of skeletons surrounded one after another, with an appalling momentum.


    At this time, the young master of the dark moon gate finally lost his composure and asked, "who are you? I''m Yu Wenhong, the young master of the dark moon gate. Aren''t you afraid to offend us?"


    The handsome young man called the young sect leader smiled, "Release? Why release? There are many forces here. As long as we don''t keep alive, who knows that Yu Wenhong died in the hands of our daygate? Hehe, the disciple Yan Ye is looking for this time is an interesting guy. However, no matter how they toss, it''s only a mantis in the end, and we are the real yellow finches. Let them go."


    ¡­¡­


    But on the maple side of the south gate, Yu Wenhong''s heart cooled when he heard what long Tengyue said. He knew that he would be doomed, but he still didn''t give up and ordered the four guards, "Martial uncles, please spare your life to protect the young master from escaping. When the young master returns to the door, you must inform your father of the accident and let him avenge you. At the same time, your family will also make proper arrangements. I will ask your father to provide a lot of resources for your family to improve their accomplishments."


    Those four people look dignified. In the face of such disadvantages, if they try their best to escape, Nanmen Feng and others will not stay with him. However, if Yuwen hongmeteor lives here, even if they can escape, their families will be buried with him. Therefore, even if they don''t want to, they can only follow their words one after another, "young sect leader, rest assured, we will fight to death and we will protect you completely!"


    Nanmen Feng said blandly, "have you finished your last words? If so, please go on the road."


    One of the guards heard this and said angrily, "what''s the difference between you rats who can only sneak attack and shameless scum? It''s extremely despicable!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "now your situation is worse than others, so you can only talk. But I want to ask, is your behavior of the dark moon gate very glorious in the secret gate? What''s the difference between your treacherous behavior and shameless scum? People are doing, days are watching, and one reward for another."


    Another guard shouted loudly, "don''t talk to this thief. We''ll kill a blood path quickly and help the young master break through!" after saying that, as soon as the momentum changed, our vitality surged wildly, and we were about to start a desperate fight! The other three were the same and began to fight the last trapped beast.


    Just at this time, Duanmu qingjiao drank, "frozen rivers and mountains!" Suddenly, the temperature in the area where the five people were located dropped sharply. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding vegetation was covered with a thick layer of frost. Although the five people were not frozen into popsicles, their movements became quite slow. Long Tengyue took advantage of this opportunity to wave a pair of fire fists and smash them into the hearts of the five people! In an instant, the hearts of the five people were broken and died suddenly!


    Nanmen Feng exclaimed, "shit, you''re so powerful. Why didn''t you do it just now?"


    Duan MuQing blushed and whispered, "just now these five people are at the end of a powerful crossbow. They burn their own blood essence and force the last breath of vitality. Their foundation is extremely unstable. Therefore, my killing moves can be effective. If they were in their heyday, they would not achieve this effect."


    Long Tengyue also shouted, "yes, me too. You know, although my boxing is overbearing, I don''t have enough speed. If sister Duanmu hadn''t frozen them, I couldn''t break their heart so easily. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble."


    "Well, well, anyway, you have made great achievements this time. There are many rewards when you look back. Oh, day tiger!" Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered the bone beasts in the way. If they hadn''t fought hard, I''m afraid yuwenhong would have run away.


    Nanmen Feng gave orders to Ning Yunyan, "Yunyan, go and collect all the Xuanling rings here, and cut off the heads of all the enemies and put them into a Xuanling ring."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Ning Yunyan didn''t respond. After listening to the second half of the sentence, she was surprised, "ah?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to say, "ah, what, go quickly!" after that, he ignored her and looked for the head of the Japanese tiger all over the mountains. All the skeletons, including Bai Luoxue, began to look for a needle in a haystack and carefully looked for their mounts.


    Seeing that all the people went to look for the bones of those bones and beasts, duanmuqing and Longteng mountain consciously guarded both sides of the secret door and were in strict formation.


    Long Tengyue suddenly asked, "sister Duanmu, what''s the relationship between you and the skeleton?"


    Duanmuqing was stunned when he heard the speech. "Didn''t you say that? I''m his Spirit Lord''s sister."


    Long Tengyue continued, "but just now, he took your hand and walked to me. It was so natural that you didn''t mean to resist."


    Duanmuqing was speechless and thought for a long time before slowly saying, "didn''t you say that? You don''t need to treat him as a person, so why resist?"


    "Eh, well, I can''t say anything right. Eh? No, why did he stand in front of us? He protected me because of his promise to Dad, and why did he protect you?"


    "Because I am his Spirit Lord''s sister."


    "Well, I''m worried. If only he were alone, you look like a good match."


    Duan MuQing heard that she was silent, but the waves in her heart were magnificent. Just now she let Nanmen Feng hold her, but she really had no intention of resistance. What''s the matter with herself? In the past, no matter who, except those who are considerate of themselves, can''t get close to her within three feet, let alone touch her body! Moreover, she had already found that Nanmen Feng had changed her name, but she didn''t resent it , even feel quite happy inside. Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 669

    Kung Fu has no responsibility for people''s hearts. Just when duanmuqing is thinking, nanmenfeng and others have found all the bone beasts. Although the fighting power of these bone beasts is mediocre, their ability to protect their lives should not be underestimated. Although the injuries were serious, they were not the key. With the help of a group of skeletons, it took a few hours to recover.


    Seeing that all skeletons and bone beasts have recovered, Bai Luoxue asked Nanmen Feng, "what are you going to do now?"


    Nanmen Feng reached out and took the Xuanling ring handed over by Ning Yunyan. He looked at the ancient tree in the distance and said with a smile, "some people like to be a yellow Finch, but I like to be a mantis. At present, we have to continue to be a mantis, but the strategy needs to be changed. Hei hei."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Don''t forget that in this valley of dreams, I''m afraid no one can match the Japanese tiger and the Chijiao tiger in terms of speed. And I still have a dark space to transfer you all out of the battlefield. But can''t I escape?"


    When they heard that Nanmen Feng didn''t want to act recklessly, they were relieved.


    Nanmen Feng then ordered, "next, I''ll take the Dragon Mountain, flawless, you take the cold snow. The rest of you will return to space temporarily and get ready. Once I release you, I''ll kill the enemy in front of you immediately!"


    Everyone took orders. Ning Yunyan was still confused, but she was suddenly patted on the shoulder by Nanmen maple, and instantly entered a dark place where she couldn''t see her fingers, and couldn''t breathe. It was unbearable. By instinct, the consciousness sends out a strong signal for help.


    Nanmen Feng patted on the forehead, "shit, how can I forget this living man." after saying that, he became an air Porter again, and he was still complaining, "it''s really troublesome. We have to think of a way in the future. If only I could get some oxygen bottles."


    There was air in the space. Ning Yunyan, who was able to breathe, immediately screamed. The Sirius beside her was disturbed by it. She patted her shoulder and was trying to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Ning Yunyan suddenly shook and fainted. Sirius couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, it''s better and easier."


    After settling in the entourage, Nanmen Feng told Ritian tiger and Chijiao tiger, "Ritian tiger, Chijiao tiger, walk lightly and don''t make too loud noise." the two bone Animal Lords nodded and ran through the jungle like other small animals in the forest.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too early for the incarnation fruit to mature, or it''s difficult for others to break through the difficulties or dreamland. At this time, the shadows in the valley of dreams are still sparse. Occasionally, they encounter enemies in twos and threes, which are killed by Nanmen Feng and others with tacit cooperation. After clearing the booty, he continued on his way.


    After another five days, the number of people entering the valley gradually increased, and groups of more than ten or twenty people can be seen everywhere. As planned, Nanmen Feng met a wave and sent out his followers. He stabbed and chopped indiscriminately, and all died under the sword.


    However, the good times did not last long. Two days later, nanmenfeng was surprised to see a huge team of more than 200 people! Nanmen Feng and others had no chance of winning, so they had to avoid the edge for the time being. As Nanmen Feng retreated, he murmured, "this won''t work. If it goes on like this, the incarnation fruit will be missed with me. We must change our strategy."


    The Dragon Teng Yue behind him asked curiously, "skeleton, what do you want to do? Come to the county master quickly."


    Nanmen Feng was very upset at this time and couldn''t bear to say, "you''ll know in a moment. Don''t disturb me now." with more and more contact with Nanmen Feng, long Tengyue realized that he was so respectful to himself in the staff Pavilion at the beginning, even all pretended. This made her very angry, but seeing that he was decisive, she couldn''t help hesitating whether to trouble him.


    Nanmen Feng led the crowd to run for a while. He saw that more than ten people gathered in a rather hidden place in front. Some people sat cross legged, and others held sharp blades. They looked around and were carefully watching around.


    Long Tengyue suddenly said in a loud voice, "it''s dad''s disciples. I remember them."


    When they heard the reputation, they were surprised to see that it was long Tengyue, the skeleton in the limelight, and the cold woman. They were all overjoyed and walked towards long Tengyue one after another. Nodding and hugging his fist, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Long Tengyue waved his right hand and said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to be polite. Why are there only a dozen of you? What about the others?"


    The leader was a middle-aged Wu Xiu with short hair and beard. Hearing Long Teng Yue''s question, he arched his hand and said, "if you return to the princess, maybe you haven''t been out of trouble. We have been in the valley for more than three days. We kept wandering in the jungle and gathered only these people. During this period, we had several battles with other forces. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Several people were slightly injured. After just adjusting our breath, it''s no big problem now."


    Long Tengyue wondered, "at the beginning, I saw you all enter through a secret door. Why are you scattered around? Moreover, we just met a crowd at the dark moon door, a total of more than 100 people, all from a secret door. What''s the explanation?"


    "I don''t know, princess. What we entered was a fairyland. In that fairyland, it was like the beginning of chaos, and there were no people around. Only countless real and false monsters came. At present, more than ten people were lucky to kill the real bodies of the monsters. After escaping from the trap, they found themselves in a stone chamber, empty and only two doors. Through the secret room After the door, you enter the valley of dreams. "


    Long Tengyue nodded slightly and sighed, "I see. According to this, I''m afraid there are still many people trapped in the dreamland. If you can''t kill the real body of the fierce beast as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll exhaust your aura and die in the dreamland."


    At this time, the South Gate Maple rode the sun tiger to the place three feet in front of the man. Suddenly, he asked condescensively with a domineering attitude, "what''s your name?"


    Nanmen Feng asked this question abruptly and impolitely, which annoyed the leader. However, due to the presence of Longteng mountain, he couldn''t be too rude, so he had to bear it and said, "I''m Xu Zhen. I don''t know what your advice is?"


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "are you the leader of these more than ten people?"


    "I''m not talented. I''m the only one who can achieve self-cultivation in the later stage of Kaiyuan territory. Under the concession of everyone, I''ll take the lead of the team for the time being. Now..."


    However, without waiting for him to finish, Nanmen Feng said strongly, "now let me be the team leader. Do you have any opinion?"


    The leader called Xu Zhen shouted, "presumptuous, the princess is here..."


    "Pa!" ritianhu suddenly waved a claw and patted Xu Zhen on an ancient tree. Xu Zhen coughed up blood and fell to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng asked coldly, "who else didn''t hear what I said?"


    Thinking of this, the faces of the people suddenly became cold, and they planned to break into trouble one after another.


    Just at this time, Long Teng Yue Youyou, who was sitting on the day tiger, said, "I advise you not to seek your own death like Xu Zhen. As I said just now, we met more than 100 people in the dark moon gate. We didn''t escape, but all of them were killed by the skeleton. How about comparing your strength with the more than 100 people in the dark moon gate?"


    The people were shocked at the speech. It was unimaginable.


    One of the men was young, in his prime, handsome and dressed in a gray Taoist robe. He dared to ask, "is the princess bewitched by others? How can you kill dozens of times the enemy with just a few people?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to say, "I''m going to get acquainted. I''ve given you a chance to live. If you don''t want to live, you can try. It''s OK to rush up. As long as you can bear the consequences, Xu Zhen is an example. I only give you three breath to consider, surrender? Or die!" at last, Nanmen Feng''s words became more and more cold, Kill suddenly!


    The crowd was in panic and whispered.


    However, the man in the Taoist robe was quite knowledgeable and smiled, "since he is recognized by the princess, we will follow our subordinates and plan a total plan."


    With his leadership, other followers followed suit and complimented nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Maple turned over and fell to the ground and said with a smile, "you are smooth. What''s your name?"


    The man in the Taoist robe arched his hand and said, "I''m under the Miao Qingsong."


    The maple chin of the South Gate said, "you are very good. In the future, I will recommend you to join Xuancang gate."


    Miao Qingsong looked puzzled and said, "I just have a school. How can I change to another school?"


    Nanmen Maple looked cold. "I said, either surrender or die. Since you choose to surrender to me, naturally everything should listen to me. Do you understand?"


    Miao Qingsong''s forehead suddenly showed a layer of tiny beads of sweat, and hurriedly said, "I said something wrong. Don''t blame me."


    Nanmen Feng said in an irresistible tone, "HMM. next, I will use my puppet skill to take you as my servants. This puppet skill has no impact on you. The only difference is that I can monitor your words and deeds at any time. Of course, it has one advantage, but in case of crisis, I can send you to a safe place to protect your lives. Since it''s you Take the lead in being loyal to me. Let''s start with you and give them a demonstration. Relax! "


    Miao Qingsong didn''t understand puppetry and was miserable in his heart, but the current situation could not be rejected by him, so he had to answer, "but with the action of his master, his subordinates will never resist."


    In a moment, Nanmen Feng turned Miao Qingsong into a puppet. Everyone felt at ease as Nanmen Feng said. After a while, all the more than ten people present were accepted as puppets by Nanmen Feng, even Xu Zhen.


    Nanmen Feng asked people to help him recover from his injury and said coldly to him, "at present, you are also my puppet. No matter whether you are convinced or not, you are subject to me and can''t change. If you have different ideas, I can detonate that wisp of soul power in your soul sea at any time. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Xu Zhen hurriedly said, "subordinates don''t dare." the rest of the people were worried when they heard this. They were all silent and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    At this time, long Tengyue went to the South Gate Feng and muttered, "they are all my father''s disciples. What can I do with my father if you solicit so much? Besides, aren''t you afraid he will embarrass you?"


    Nanmen Feng was in a good mood and smiled, "Although everyone knows that Lord Yan is a good general and treats everyone well, what your father really wants is the incarnation fruit, so he recruited these people. Now, I just make the best use of everything to make myself more confident of winning the incarnation fruit. At that time, I will give your father a share. I''m afraid he won''t be able to appreciate me. How can I compare these small means with me?"

 Chapter 670

    After saying that, he went to ritianhu, turned over and sat on it, and stretched out his hand to indicate Longteng Yue. Longteng Yue shrugged helplessly, pulled the hand of Nanmen maple and jumped up. Duan MuQing on one side was so close that she was a little unhappy. Snow White nearby laughed at the scene. She is very satisfied. No matter how many women Nanmen Feng will have, she is happy to accept it. As long as Nanmen Feng has a place in her heart, she will be very satisfied. As for how the other sisters felt, it had nothing to do with her.


    After a moment, Nanmen Feng said hello, and the people began to move forward slowly in the jungle. Along the way, Nanmen Maple picked groups of people to intimidate, threaten, frighten, or simply beat the disabled. In order to quickly expand the team, there was no need. In just two days, it has expanded to more than 100 people. Nanmen maple is not satisfied, and has a growing appetite.


    Walking to a slightly empty place, Nanmen Feng stopped, turned to the people behind him and said, "after a few days, you must think I am an arrogant and domineering person who does all kinds of evil. In fact, you are wrong. I am a good man and a great good man. My purpose is to save your life and let you leave this dream Valley alive.


    A branch is very easy to break, but if you gather the branches together, it is extremely tough. Now, I will gather you together and support each other. If you encounter danger and take care of each other, you will certainly have a lot of chances to live. Therefore, you should thank me, not hate me, let alone obey me.


    At present, the maturity of incarnation fruit is near, and our strength is not strong enough. Therefore, next, we will annex more large-scale forces. It is full of danger and opportunities. You don''t have to panic. I won''t let you rush to death. I have another team to rush. If you fight, you just try your best to cooperate with my charge The team can crush the enemy forces. Remember, try to keep alive. If you can''t, it doesn''t hurt to kill them. Everything depends on your own safety. However, if one of you is afraid to obey the public and disobey the public, I won''t need the enemy to start. Do you understand? "


    A group of puppets shouted in unison, "subordinates understand!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "good, let''s go!"


    Just at this time, a cold voice came, "Your Excellency, how big a tone, I want to see if you can swallow the more than 300 disciples of our young Lord!"


    Escape? With the strength of the Japanese sky tiger and the Chijiao tiger, naturally, they can escape easily, but what about these puppets? Give up? The day when the avatar fruit matures is approaching. It''s as difficult as heaven for more than 20 people to grab food from the tiger! What should I do?


    The more silent Nanmen Feng was, the lower the morale of the people behind him. From time to time, someone proposed to surrender.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart sank, "shit, let it go. If you win the bet, how can it be good? If you lose the bet, the big deal is to run."


    Nanmen Feng stroked his forehead with his hand and said thoughtfully, "excuse me for being clumsy. I just thought about it for a while, but I can''t remember. Where did you come from? Give you a chance to report to yourself, so as not to be a nameless ghost and blame me for not giving you a chance to speak."


    The young man who claimed to be the little Lord burst into laughter, "Ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. Although you don''t know what else you can do, you are the first person in the world to boast. No one dares to be right. I admire you. Since you ask, I''ll do it to the end. Let you know better. I''m the leader of shadowless sect, yunzhongyue, and my subordinates are all elites of our sect. Now you know, but you don''t know If you know what else you can do, just use it. "


    Long Tengyue was surprised when he heard the speech, "shadowless gate?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly saw that long Tengyue had an abnormal reaction and asked, "do you know?"


    "Well, shadowless sect is also a sect that can''t be underestimated in chiluo mainland. It''s not so much a sect as an organization. There are their branches all over the mainland, but no one knows where their headquarters are. This shadowless sect has a strange style, both positive and evil. As long as the reward is enough, shadowless sect can help you assassinate anyone. Even if it is highly respected Many people died in the hands of the shadowless gate. However, the people praise the shadowless gate because they often help some poor people to survive. "


    The moon in the cloud said with a smile, "little girl knows a lot, but I don''t know who she is?"


    Long Tengyue said coldly, "day gate, long Tengyue."


    The moon in the cloud pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, you are the daughter of the burning city master who has little righteousness? Disrespect, disrespect." then, she leaned over to the guard around her and said, "wait, keep the Dragon Mountain and the cold woman over there, and kill the rest."


    "Subordinates take orders."


    The cloud moon clapped her hand and said, "well, since you don''t have any other skills, I can only send you on the road."


    "Wait a minute!" Nanmen Feng resisted the killing intention in his heart and shouted quickly.


    The moon in the cloud smiled, "but I don''t know what the skeleton spirit has to say?"


    Nanmen Feng turned to long Tengyue and said eagerly, "princess, this is it. Don''t you let the little sect leader come forward?" as he said, he tilted his head towards the ancient forest in the distance.


    Long Tengyue was stunned for a while, but her mind was exquisite, and then she understood. Lift up your vitality and shout at the ancient forest, "elder martial brother Yang, do you want to watch your little sister humiliated to death by the thief? Don''t you come out and save her quickly?" the sad voice echoed in the valley for a long time.


    In the ancient forest, Yang Zixuan, known as the young master of Yang, was surprised and muttered, "how did she find me so far?"


    The attendant beside him asked, "young Lord, long Tengyue is the proud disciple of elder Ouyang. If she knows that we don''t save our lives and scold us, I''m afraid..."


    Yangzixuan replied, "well, in the door, I''m quite fond of this younger martial sister chi''er. Now people ask me, so it''s hard to get rid of it. Moreover, if we don''t find us, it''s OK, but now we find us. If we don''t go out and make people laugh, the world will think that I yangzixuan is just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    While the master and servant were talking, the moon in the cloud kept laughing. After a long time, it stopped. "Younger martial sister chi''er, do you think you are a fool? Within a thousand feet, we have dealt with pedestrians and small animals in the forest. Don''t brag. Besides, even if the boy surnamed Yang is really here, what can he do? In my young master''s eyes, the children of the daytime gate are just a bunch of clowns. How can they be mentioned with my shadowless gate Then he waved his right hand, "do it!"


    Just at this time, a thick angry cry came from a distance, "younger martial sister chi''er, can you cry? What are you?"


    The moon in the cloud was surprised and shouted at the voice, "who? Come out to me."


    The voice replied coldly, "your grandpa!"


    The moon in the cloud angrily said, "presumptuous, dare to insult the young Lord. Don''t pretend to play tricks. Show up quickly."


    In an instant, more than 200 figures came quickly.


    Yang Zixuan ignored the elite of shadowless gate and walked slowly towards them, with elegant demeanor and extraordinary momentum. The elites of the daygate behind him followed closely, valiant and frightening.


    The moon in the cloud was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    Yangzixuan said coldly, "it''s the boy surnamed Yang in your mouth, yangzixuan!"


    The moon in the clouds asked, "I heard you never dare to step out of the day gate. How can you appear here?"


    Yangzixuan sneered, "you have said it. I heard it. I don''t dare, but I don''t have to. Now, I''m half a step of God''s cultivation. Dare you ask me, young master Yun, how much chance do you think you have?"


    Nanmen Feng said teasingly, "young master Yun, who said to leave the princess just now? Who said that the daytime gate is a group of clowns? Is it difficult to make people''s names and the shadow of trees? What the young master of the shadowless gate said is like farting, and it''s gone?"


    Several people laughed at this remark. Nanmen Feng didn''t say it was OK. This said that yangzixuan''s face was already iron green, adding a layer of frost and more murderous.


    Knowing this, Yuexin in the cloud shouted, "shadowless sect disciple, listen to the order, fight to the end, kill!"


    As soon as yangshuixuan waved his hand, the people behind him rushed up and killed with shadowless gate.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "brothers, watch the Xuanling ring in their hands. Whoever grabs it is who. Kill it!"


    Suddenly, there was a clang, clang, clang. In this not empty area, nearly 700 people were fighting to death. The sword and fist shadow, one after another, interweave into a magnificent picture scroll, shouting and wailing, and compose a Xiaosha movement.


    Yang Zixuan is like the wind. He walks among the people. The thunder flash on his fists. Every time he makes a move, someone will fall under the thunder fist.


    The maple in the south gate is a sky tiger crossing the sun. He wanders among the people. The soul fire in his eyes is like a pillar. Every time he moves, he will catch the dead.


    One is to kill the enemy; The other is to make money. The Lingjing in the brain of the strong in Kaiyuan territory is comparable to the sixth level soul fire. If all the disciples of shadowless sect were cut off, it would be more than 300. If you break some more, there would be enough 400. After returning to the place where the bones are buried, you can create another 40 skeleton Lords. With the plundered resources, we can create a skeleton special corps composed of about 100 people and all skeleton lords! Dominating the bone burial place is just around the corner.


    It is cheap to enter the valley of dreams this time. For other practitioners, the only use of the spiritual crystal in the cultivator''s brain is to extract the memory fragments of the dead by secret method. Therefore, when the cultivator falls, the spiritual crystal in his brain is often ignored, but for the dead, he can extract the spiritual power from it. Therefore, although Nanmen Feng''s behavior fell into yangzixuan''s eyes, it was only ridiculed and unstopped.


    At this time, Duan MuQing had a lot of knowledge about Nanmen maple. Subconsciously, when killing the enemy, he collected the enemy''s Xuanling ring and head. When Nanmen Feng saw it by chance, he was surprised to see Duan MuQing cutting off the enemy''s head with a sword. It seemed that he was doing something ordinary, which made Nanmen Feng feel a thrill in his heart. He thought that the iceberg beauty was really cruel and cruel. He must pay more attention in the future.

 Chapter 671

    Bai Luoxue didn''t have to say much. She was already ahead before Nanmen Feng thought of it.


    The fight lasted two hours. When the moon in the cloud was about to swallow its last breath, Yang Zixuan smashed his head with a punch. A Lingjing flew out, and the South Gate Maple flew up and reached out to catch it.


    When the crowd calmed down, no one cheered and no one spoke, they were silent, just because the scene in front of them was really shocking and creepy. I saw hundreds of feet around the open space, rivers of blood, corpses everywhere, and headless corpses.


    These, of course, are the masterpieces of Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue and duanmuqing. At the moment, Nanmen Feng was not interested in sighing and was looking around. According to a rough estimate, there are more than 30 people lost in the daytime gate, and there are still 200 people left. We lost nearly 70 people, leaving only more than 50. All the disciples of the shadowless sect died on the spot, but none of them survived.


    At this time, yangzixuan snorted and said, "it''s just a small profit. It''s also regarded as a treasure by you. It''s really funny and generous."


    Nanmen Feng scolded in his heart, "you little white face, rich second generation! You have a big family and a big career. Naturally, you won''t worry about your livelihood, but what about me? Grass roots. If I hadn''t been self reliant, how could I have achieved today?"


    Although I was thinking about it in my heart, I was silent on the surface.


    Yangzixuan said again, "younger martial sister chi''er, what are your plans?"


    Long Tengyue hesitated, "I..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly interrupted long Tengyue and said, "before entering the dreamland, the Lord of Yancheng entrusted the princess to me. Therefore, the princess naturally has to follow me."


    Yangzixuan said coldly, "listen to what you mean, are you going to separate from the little Lord?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m not talented. I know I don''t have the strength to be the Yellow Finch, so I''ll continue to be a mantis. Young Lord Yang can rest assured that if I fight hard, I will protect the princess."


    Yang Zixuan disdained and said, "talk big! You can''t even deal with the children of the shadowless sect of only 300 people. How can you protect the dragon mountain? Don''t forget, just now, if the young master didn''t help and died on the spot, it would not be these shadowless sect people, but you black people!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "what Yang Shaozhu said is true, but at present, there are more than ten days before the incarnation fruit tree is mature. How does Yang Shaozhu know that our mob can''t start a storm? The winner is unknown, so let''s wait and see, how about it?"


    "Hum! Arrogant! I''d like to see what you can do! This time, if you encounter danger again, please ask for your own blessing. Younger martial sister chi''er, what do you say?"


    Long Tengyue was very angry at this time. Some of the mobs in yangzixuan''s mouth are his disciples. Yangzixuan''s remarks have belittled his father and are useless. But yangzixuan is the son of the sect leader. He can''t refute. Even if he is angry, he can only bear it.


    At this time, seeing Yang Zixuan''s question, she replied without hesitation, "don''t bother elder martial brother. Younger sister is still willing to lead these disciples of my father. Even if she can''t win the incarnation fruit, it''s a worthwhile trip to kill some opponents and reduce some pressure for elder martial brother. In the end, it''s a blessing or a curse, so let it be fate."


    Yangzixuan heard the speech and snorted coldly, "I don''t know the heaven and earth, let''s go!" after that, he led a group of elites and quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the direction they left and said with a smile, "it''s really a guy who doesn''t know the world. I really don''t know who gave him a sense of superiority. Let''s wait and see. The incarnation fruits are mine, and no one can rob them."


    However, what can we do if, as you said, we are timid and fear the mouse? At that time, when the incarnation fruit tree matures, we can only be ants trying to defend the tree at best. Ask, if this is the result, what about cloud clothes? What about purple inflammation? "


    Duanmuqing was speechless, tangled for a while, and whispered, "anyway, you have to think of a all-round plan. Don''t act recklessly."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "Han Xue, I know your worries. Don''t worry. I know well. Moreover, I basically have countermeasures."


    Duan MuQing hurriedly asked, "what''s the countermeasure?" Duan MuQing was surprised. As the team leader, although he won the battle, he suffered heavy losses. It is said that even if Nanmen Feng has a firm mind and should be depressed for a period of time after being hit by this, he has a new countermeasure in an instant. How can she not be surprised.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "let me keep it a secret for the time being. It''s inconvenient to come in detail. I can only tell you that at present, we have to step back and stay far away."


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t take care of duanmuqing. He quickly walked to the people. In the confusion of the people, he was moved into the space. When everything was ready, Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue kept pace and ran away from the incarnation fruit tree.


    Yangzixuan''s guard found Nanmen Feng''s abnormal behavior and asked suspiciously, "young Lord, what does he mean? Does he want to accumulate a little and benefit the fisherman?"


    Yangzixuan snorted coldly, "it''s just a group of clowns. Let him go. The day when the incarnation fruit is ripe is approaching, and we should meet the second and third younger brothers as soon as possible." after that, he jumped and ran to the depths of the jungle.


    After running for about two hours, Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue came to a very remote place. Nanmen Maple looked around and said, "here it is." then he released all the skeleton attendants and bone animals from the space.


    Because Nanmen Feng didn''t say hello in advance, as soon as a group of skeletons such as crazy Sirius came out, they wanted to kill, but they were surprised to see that there was no one here, so they were confused.


    Mad Sirius asked suspiciously, "boss, what''s the situation? What about people?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored him, poured out hundreds of Xuanling rings and told the people, "Cold snow, flawless, crazy Sirius, killing Sirius, as well as long Tengyue and Yun Yan, you all come to help pick out all the dead heads and sixth level magic crystals in the Xuanling ring. If there are life-saving things you can use, you can also pick them out and keep them. In a few days, there will be constant fighting. We must be fully prepared."


    Then they realized that nanmenfeng wanted to raise the level of all the skeleton followers. After all, it was the same effect when the skeleton leader and the skeleton LORD cast angry waves. It was very different. They stopped talking and began to sort out useful things.


    Every time ten six level magic crystals or spirit crystals are selected, the South Gate Maple will be distributed to a skeleton leader. After such repetition, in less than an hour, even those bone beasts have received enough advanced level materials.


    Nanmen Feng ordered, "it''s not too late. You can quickly improve your cultivation."


    At this time, Ning Yunyan suddenly screamed, and Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked the reason. She only listened to Ning Yunyan Xing holding a glowing fluorescent stone and submissive saying, "master, can this fluorescent stone be given to the maidservant? The space is too dark, and the maidservant is a little afraid."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s accurate. If you find it again in the future, you''ll stay in the dark space."


    In this way, after a few days, all skeleton followers were promoted to the level of skeleton Lord. They stayed for another two days to make all new skeleton lords familiar with the power after promotion.


    When everything was ready, Nanmen Feng looked at the dark one in front of him, nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "That''s what I want. Next, I''ll assign you a task. After dark, we''ll go all the way to the place where the incarnation fruit tree is located. Whenever we meet people in groups or alone, we''ll mainly knock them out. If necessary, we can kill them. I''ll keep them useful. Nod when I understand." The followers nodded, even those bony beasts nodded one after another.


    "OK, let''s go!" at the command of Nanmen Feng, a group of more than 20 people, together with their mounts, quickly drove towards the incarnation fruit tree.


    On the way, Bai Luoxue thought and asked, "Nanmen maple, are you going to continue to expand your power?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean. I''m going to knock them out, forcibly take them as puppets and transfer them to the space. At that time, I''ll brainwash them in the space and help me capture the incarnation fruit."


    Bai Luoxue asked anxiously, "but in this way, many of them will die here. Is this what you want?"


    Feng Shen''s voice at the south gate, "People are sometimes poor. I''m just an ordinary person, not a saint. I don''t care about many. These puppets, no matter how many, life or death, are their fate, which has nothing to do with me. I just want to try my best to save Ziyan''s life and help yunshang survive the robbery, so that she can protect Yuhan and let you and Han Xue get away from here safely. I don''t know what will happen when the incarnation fruit is mature What kind of scene is it? Let''s go step by step. "


    The atmosphere became very dignified, and both of them were silent.


    Along the way, because Nanmen Feng changed his strategy and took advantage of the night, he often made sneak attacks and succeeded many times. Even if there was an occasional battle, he lost his resistance under the crush of the skeleton army. If he met a powerful force that could not be fought, he turned and fled. The opponent''s feet were not as strong as bone beasts. He had to chase them for a while. That night, Nanmen Feng absorbed more than 200 people.


    In the daytime, Nanmen Feng directly sends a message with his thoughts, brainwashes the people in the space, and asks Ning Yunyan to distribute a large number of cultivation resources to them, and makes a commitment. After successfully helping him win the incarnation fruit, he will also distribute more resources to help them get through the robbery as soon as possible, and can also recommend them to join the famous sect. At the same time, it will also threaten them, and Ning Yunyan is around Accompanied nanmenfeng to perform incisively and vividly, and all the new puppets were frightened.


    After nightfall again, Nanmen Maple plans to continue to attract new people. Moreover, it has a growing appetite and will even directly swallow up the power of nearly 100 people. After the new people join, not only the kindness and power of Nanmen maple, but also the words and deeds of the old people, and the brainwashing effect is surprisingly good. Over the past few days, Nanmen Maple has absorbed nearly 2000 people! The number of people is Nanmen Maple himself Endless.


    At noon on this day, Nanmen Maple was brainwashing a group of puppets. Suddenly, the sky changed. Centered on the incarnation fruit tree, several red lights emerged in the sky, spiraling rapidly, covering the whole sky. All the plants around dried up and turned yellow at a visible speed, and lost all their vitality in an instant!


    At this time, long Tengyue said excitedly, "the incarnation fruit is mature!"


    Long Tengyue blushed. "I understand a little. So we should show the enemy that he is weak and choose an appropriate time to kill him unprepared. Right?"

 Chapter 672

    Nanmen Feng stroked her head and said with a smile, "little girl, it''s so smart. It''s almost like this. I''ll talk about how to operate it there. However, I have to make some arrangements."


    Long Tengyue immediately protested, "I''m not a little girl, I''m the princess!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "OK, princess. Princess Congxi is excellent. I deeply admire her."


    With that, nanmenfeng transferred a whole thousand people from the space. Ordered, "At this moment, there is a vision coming from heaven and the incarnation fruit tree is about to mature. I ask you to go in groups of 20 to guard the secret doors everywhere and prevent the enemies in the valley from leaving at all costs. You can rest assured that if the escaping enemy is too strong, I will deploy personnel to help in time, or even come to help in person. If you are not lazy, play on your duty, or escape privately , then don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    When they heard the speech, they trembled and nodded yes. Then they consciously lined up in a long line of 20 people.


    The South Gate Maple shouted, "let''s go!" as soon as the voice fell, the people immediately dispersed and rushed towards a secret door.


    Nanmenfeng transferred 500 people from the space. After giving the same advice, he gave his life, "You take the avatar fruit as the center and disperse separately. Set one person every hundred feet and hide in the jungle. No matter what happens, you don''t need to join the war. You just need to keep a close eye on the movements of everyone in the valley and ensure your own safety. If necessary, I will instruct you to escape towards the nearest secret door. Disperse!"


    After the 500 people left, nanmenfeng transferred another 1200 people and ordered, "You are divided into eight teams with 150 people in each team. With the avatar fruit as the center, you are lurking 20 miles away from eight directions. Listen to my orders and prepare to ambush the enemy forces passing by. Your main role is not to fight to death, but to delay. If you don''t have my orders, even if someone steps over your head, you can''t act rashly. If you break my good deeds, there is no amnesty for killing ! go. "


    Seeing that the 2700 people had dispersed, long Tengyue asked anxiously, "brother skeleton, you sent them all out. Now we have only 300 people left. How can we rob the incarnation fruit?"


    Nanmen Feng said seriously, "I''m not sure. Let''s take a step by step. In recent days, we have seen the power of hundreds of people. Although we have a large number of people, we don''t know whether we can win the incarnation fruit if we fight head-on and suffer heavy casualties."


    Bai Luoxue said with a teasing smile, "that''s why you made such an arrangement to avoid the important and take the light? You''re not going to be a mantis?"


    Nanmen Feng Hanyan said, "to tell you the truth, I have no experience in leading troops to fight, and I don''t know whether such an arrangement is right or wrong. I just want to get the greatest results at the least cost. In short, I''ve tried my best. If I can''t do anything, I have no regrets."


    Bai Luoxue said again, "don''t care so much. Do your best and listen to fate. Now that you have made arrangements, let''s go and join the fun?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a while and said, "flawless, cold snow, and long Tengyue. I think you three go to the secret place where you first came to wait for me. I can go there myself. There are dangers everywhere. I don''t want you to be in any danger."


    "No!" the three women replied in unison. Before the words fell, the three women looked at each other, embarrassed.


    Bai Luoxue said affectionately, "I''m your woman. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Duanmuqing said in a cold voice, "where do I want to go? It''s not up to you!"


    Long Teng Yue Jiao said, "the incarnation fruit is mature. This scene can only be seen once in thousands of years. I don''t care. I''m going to have a long experience. I''m the princess. You have to listen to me."


    Nanmen fengnei was deeply moved, but he still said strongly, "with you, it will only get in the way. If I were alone, it would be easy to escape."


    Bai Luoxue said displeased, "well, since you are so powerful, OK, go, Chijiao tiger, call Shangri Tianhu, let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Chijiao tiger made a sound, ritianhu suddenly shook, and the maple in the South Gate fell to the ground. The three women immediately snickered.


    Nanmen Maple airway, "well, you, one by one, want to rebel?" the three women didn''t answer. They all looked at Nanmen Maple indifferently. Chijiao tiger and Ritian tiger were grinding together as if there were no one else.


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, "well, you''re powerful, so let''s go together. Remember, you''re on the outside, so it''s easy to escape, and you can''t be reliable. I have a day when the tiger is there. No matter what danger, it''s not difficult to escape."


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t mess around. Even if there is a fight, with the ability of the three of us, I''m afraid ordinary people are really not our opponents." Long Tengyue cooperatively waved her small powder fist. Duan MuQing just looked down at the sword Bingfeng and listened to the deep voice of Bingfeng, as if he had sensed that today would be a day to drink.


    Seeing that the air vision would last for a while, Nanmen Feng and others were not in a hurry. The two bone beasts walked side by side, chatted all the way, and walked slowly towards the incarnation fruit tree.


    Along the way, Nanmen Feng paid close attention to the surroundings and used the puppet technique to switch the perspective. He found that all his followers were in place and lurked properly. He felt a little at ease.


    After two hours, four people and two animals finally came to the periphery of the incarnation fruit tree. They saw a sea of people within a thousand feet. All of them are eager to fight and stare. It''s a bloody battle.


    However, everyone is you. Look at me. I look at you. Everyone stood still and didn''t know what to wait for.


    Anyone who comes here, regardless of spiritual cultivation, martial cultivation or Taoist cultivation, has reached the Kaiyuan realm of spiritual power and Yuan transformation. Naturally, everyone knows the truth of shooting a bird with a gun. Therefore, no one wants to be the first person. They all want to fish in troubled waters and wait for someone to break the peace in front of them.


    After looking around, Nanmen Feng put all the Xuanling ring in his hand into the space. As he arched forward, he shouted, "let''s go, let''s go." soon, he squeezed to the front. This behavior immediately attracted the angry eyes of the people around. But with a casual smile, the boy wanted to die.


    Sure enough, as they expected, Nanmen Maple poured his soul into his feet and shouted, "you don''t want such good fruit, I''m not polite." before the words fell, his feet made a sudden effort and shot at the incarnation fruit tree. The people were particularly stunned, but Nanmen Maple had walked around the upper reaches of the incarnation fruit tree like a black snake, Instantly picked four incarnation fruits, and quietly put two of them into the space.


    At this time, a big man suddenly jumped out of the crowd and shouted angrily, "rats! Dare you!"


    When the big man spoke, the South Gate Maple had fallen back to the ground, holding an avatar fruit in both hands. He said with a smile, "why, do you want it? Then send it to you. Anyway, I can''t eat it." he threw his hands and shot the avatar fruit into the big man''s arms, and the big man caught it with his subconscious hands.


    The big man didn''t react slowly. He shouted, "the incarnation fruit has arrived, and hurry to protect me from here." before the voice fell, hundreds of people were killed in the direction of the big man''s escape.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at what was happening in front of him.


    Suddenly, a man said, "there are more than two incarnation fruits missing. There must be more on the skeleton. It is to bring disaster to the East."


    Nanmen Feng immediately said wrongly, "I only picked two. I don''t believe you see." then he quickly took off his clothes and threw them at the speaker. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a bare skeleton frame with a panoramic view inside and outside. And in order to increase credibility, he spread out his arms to prove that he was empty.


    Suddenly, another person shouted, there was incarnation fruit in the skeleton''s clothes! When they heard the reputation, they saw the red light looming in the clothes of Nanmen maple, and there seemed to be two things in the clothes, the size of which was almost the same as that of the incarnation fruit.


    The man who got the clothes was stunned when he heard the speech, then turned around and fled to the outside, and the accompanying people naturally opened the way for him. But the people nearby could not let him go. In an instant, there was another bloody battle. Nanmen Feng smiled to himself, "fool, that''s Warcraft inner alchemy."


    With this beginning, the whole scene suddenly became chaotic. Constantly someone took the opportunity to pick the incarnation fruit, and constantly someone stopped and fought. In order to incarnate fruit, looting continues.


    In a corner outside, Yang Zixuan''s entourage said, "little Lord, it''s the skeleton spirit again."


    Yang Zixuan said with a smile, "this son has done something useful. If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to make trouble, I''m afraid we''d have to wait a little longer¡°


    Yangzixuan''s second younger brother yangzimo wondered, "brother, do you know the skeleton spirit?"


    Yangzixuan said, "I met him once. He''s yanye''s disciple. According to long Tengyue, it seems that he came here to protect long Tengyue. No, she''s over there." then he stretched out his hand and pointed to where long Tengyue is.


    Yangzixuan''s third brother, yangzihao, looked over and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s really her. I don''t know what yanye thinks. I can''t rest assured that she will come here."


    Yangzixuan said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to, but martial uncle Ouyang can''t refuse to let her come. Well, talk less. The time is almost ripe, and we''re ready to do it. After you succeed, evacuate quickly." after that, they also began to stare at the ownership of the incarnation fruit and wait for the opportunity. Soon, they joined the scuffle.


    The incarnation fruit tree was empty all the way. Nanmen Maple knew that it was no longer useful to stay here. He dodged left and right. Unexpectedly, he came to the periphery safely and met his head with the three women.


    Bai Luoxue came forward and said anxiously, "you are too reckless. I was scared to death just now. I once thought they would break you up." duanmuqing on one side was relieved to see Nanmen Maple return.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. What they want is the avatar fruit. I let the avatar fruit out. Naturally, they don''t have time to be difficult for me. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s avoid it. Next, we''ll start to close the net."


    After that, several people evacuated quickly. On the way, long Tengyue turned and asked, "brother skeleton, are you really going to win all the incarnation fruits?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "how can it be? I don''t have that ability. Besides, even if I have this idea, considering the complex relationship between Yancheng and bairimen, it''s hard to do everything, so let them grab the avatar fruit they like, and I won''t participate."

 Chapter 673

    Bai Luoxue sighed, "how many souls have been added to these incarnation fruits."


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "since ancient times, people have died for wealth and birds for food. Knowing that things can''t be a narrow life, they have to take risks and have fantasies. It''s sad and lamentable."


    Duan MuQing said, "now they have dispersed and fled. When will they stay if they don''t start at this time?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, my eyes are watching. At this time, although it''s getting dark, it''s not the best time to start. After it''s completely dark, hehe, at that time, it''s my stage."


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng preached to a group of puppet practitioners, "one group will go south immediately, eight groups will go southeast, and seven groups will go east. There are about 300 enemies. Get ready for the battle. Be sure to annihilate the enemy. I will also hurry with my elite. Before we meet, we will focus on fighting, and we can''t resist hard."


    After that, the sun tiger was caught in his legs, "let''s go." just after the voice fell, 24 dark figures rushed to the west of the incarnation fruit tree.


    Just at this time, there was a wave of people, hundreds of people, running frantically towards the northwest. Unexpectedly, there was no pursuit behind them. However, when we look at this group of people, they all have heavy or light injuries. However, at this critical moment, they have no time to recover. They are afraid that if they stop a little, new enemies will come after them.


    The leader was the middle-aged man who yelled at Nanmen Feng. While running, he scolded and said, "these shameless people, I just got two incarnation fruits, and they united to siege us. We lost more than 200 people. If we can''t keep these two incarnation fruits, how can we return to the sect?"


    A man nearby panted and said, "elder martial brother, if you insist for another half an hour, you can reach the secret door. Insist again."


    At this time, a strong voice came from the north, "I have been waiting for you for a long time by the order of my master."


    The middle-aged man was surprised at the sound and followed his reputation. Although he couldn''t see it clearly in the dark, he estimated that there were at least more than 100 people. At this time, he is only hundreds of feet away from himself. "Shit, how could someone ambush here?"


    The man next to him asked, "elder martial brother, otherwise, let''s fight with them."


    The middle-aged man said decisively, "forget it, we can''t delay any more. While they are still a little away from us, we''ll go west quickly and try to get rid of them. Let''s go!" and the party diverted to the West.


    What happened here naturally didn''t escape Nanmen Feng''s eyes. Nanmen Feng immediately ordered, "chase!"


    The scene suddenly became funny. More than 300 people ran away frantically, but more than 100 people were desperately chasing after them, calling the middle-aged man to vomit blood.


    After running for a while, he could vaguely see the secret door in the distance. This discovery boosted the confidence of middle-aged Khan and saw the hope of successful escape.


    While secretly happy, he was surprised to find that hundreds of people appeared in the front two, blocking his way, and the group behind him suddenly narrowed the distance between their slight pauses.


    The middle-aged Khan felt helpless and had to stop and wait. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice to the man who was blocking the way, "who are you? Why are you blocking my way?"


    The man who stood in the way said with a gloomy smile, "my master has a clever plan to make us wait for you here and take you on your last trip."


    The middle-aged man said solemnly, "do you really want to see each other? Can you discuss it? I''ll let the avatar fruit out. How about you let us live?"


    The man in the way paused for a moment and said with a smile, "my master said, please give the incarnation fruit, and later, my master will come. You will go or stay, and my master will decide. If you don''t want to, you can do your best, and we''ll take it."


    The middle-aged man''s heart hated. The secret door was clearly in front of him, but at the moment it seemed far away. In desperation, he sighed deeply, "OK, I''ll see who your master is sacred!" after that, he took out an incarnation fruit from the Xuanling ring and threw it at the person who blocked the way.


    The man in the way smiled and said, "did you make a mistake? My master said it was two. If you are so insincere, my master doesn''t have to come."


    The middle-aged man was shocked. How on earth did he know how many incarnations he had? And who is this person? Do you want to kill if you don''t agree?


    However, as a senior brother, how can he be humiliated in front of all his junior brothers? You can only say angrily, "don''t deceive people too much! I say it''s one. If you don''t believe it, just find out by your ability!"


    A group of fellow disciples behind him also echoed, "scholars can be killed and not humiliated. It''s a big deal that we fight with you!"


    At this time, a voice came from the south, "desperately? What if you fight to death? In the end, the incarnation fruit is mine, but it just makes me spend more effort. Life is precious and practice is not easy. Why do you humble yourself?"


    The middle-aged man smelled the prestige and found that the person who spoke was the skeleton before, Nanmen Feng!


    The middle-aged man asked lonely, "are you the master in their mouth?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "I''m not talented, just what you think."


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile, "no wonder you know I got two incarnation fruits. Just now, I was led by your misfortune, which made me lose more than 200 disciples of Luoxia sect. Now, I can escape here, but you sent someone to ambush here and force me to beg! Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Nanmen Feng still said with a smile, "I don''t think the law of the jungle is the law of the world. I just follow the laws of the world. What''s too much?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, "it''s all right. It''s useless to say more. It''s already in your hands. You can kill or cut it, whatever you want!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you are cheerful. For your sake of keeping the avatar fruit for me, I''ll give you a chance to live. Join us, become our help, and win the avatar fruit with us. When it''s done, reward you on merit!"


    Under the fierce killing intention of these skeletons, the middle-aged man was disappointed. His children had been timid. They had no desire to break through and no resistance. They were just parrying, and their morale leaked thousands of miles. In contrast, the enemy''s morale is high and fighting spirit is high. If he doesn''t come down, what can he do? Did the enemy kill all of his more than 300 people?


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you should have been so long ago. You are welcome to join my camp. But you have no proof. I have to use some means to be confident. Come here and don''t resist."


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to go to Nanmen maple and kneel on one knee three feet in front of Nanmen maple. Put the second incarnation fruit on your hands. After the South Gate Maple had finished the incarnation fruit, he was puppetized by the South Gate Maple before he noticed anything. At this time, a voice came from his mind, "now, you are my puppet. I control everything you say and do. If I want to take your life, it''s just a thought. You do it yourself." when the middle-aged man heard this, he looked at Nanmen maple in shock and couldn''t believe that his so-called means were so overbearing.


    Nanmen Feng asked aloud, "what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "my subordinate Zhao honglai."


    Feng Youdao at the south gate, "Zhao honglai, you are also responsible for taking care of your children in the sunset valley. When you come out of the dream Valley, you are you, I am me, and we go our own way. But in the dream Valley, I am your master, and everything must be done according to orders. If you behave well, you must give you some rewards when you come out of the valley, that is, you can share one incarnation fruit. You can remember Live? "


    Zhao honglai replied, "my subordinates remember."


    "Very good. I''ll give you half a day to recuperate your injury. Then you''ll follow me and fight with us."


    "Subordinates take orders."


    Nanmen Feng was silent again and felt it for a while. Suddenly he said with a smile, "another business comes to the door. Seven groups and eight groups return to their respective places. Zhao honglai, I will tell you where to go after your conditioning." then he greeted the skeleton attendants and Bai Luoxue around him, "let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Duan MuQing suddenly stopped.


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "cold snow, what''s the matter?"


    Duan MuQing said coldly, "what is the purpose of our trip? Isn''t it to capture the avatar fruit and save Ziyan? Now that the avatar fruit has arrived, why don''t we leave quickly?"


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "I''m more worried than you, but now we have captured too few incarnation fruits. I''m worried that the burning city Lord will be dissatisfied and won''t give us colorful fire lotus."


    Long Tengyue immediately protested, "my father has always made a promise. Don''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    Bai Luoxue said, "do you think the avatar fruit is very precious and want to obtain as many avatar fruits as possible in exchange for more resources? But don''t forget that Ziyan is in danger. You can weigh the weight."


    Nanmen Feng struggled for a while and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. I''m too greedy. If the most important people are gone, what''s the use of these resources? Let''s leave now. It happens that some people are scuffling in the direction we leave. We left here after taking the sheep with us. What do you think?"


    Snow White said, "as you say."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart hurts. He deliberately expands his power for the sake of incarnation. Now, he wants to waste it. It''s really unwilling. But they''re right. Money is external. What''s the use of money if people are gone?


    After pondering for a while, he ordered, "all of you listen to the order. One group marches to the south, the second group marches to the southwest and the third group marches to the West. Prepare to encircle the enemy. The others immediately evacuate to the northeast and pay attention to collecting heads and Xuanling rings. If you meet the enemy, don''t love war. One day later, we will leave the valley of dreams. Whoever leaves here alive will be rewarded."


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this. Although they could not get incarnation fruit, it would be a worthwhile trip if they could get some cultivation resources. At the command of Nanmen Feng, all puppet practitioners began to retreat. With their departure, there were more and more headless corpses in the valley.


    After completing the deployment, Nanmen Feng and other skeleton attendants rushed to the scuffle place, and in the blink of an eye, they left Zhao Hong and his party far behind.

 Chapter 674

    An hour later, Nanmen Feng and others had reached a mountaintop outside the battle circle, overlooking the whole battlefield, with a feeling of looking down at all sentient beings.


    This time, Nanmen Feng was surprised, but he was very happy. There is no other reason, just because there are more than a thousand scuffles! Moreover, it is not just a battle between the two sides. According to rough estimation, there are enough forces of the five parties. Nanmen Feng thought that such a fierce scuffle must have a lot of avatar fruits mixed in it.


    Nanmenfeng immediately ordered each group to control the speed and distance, not to be involved in it, leaving a little Houhou, and being on guard against all the wind and grass around in real time.


    It was late at night, but the valley was full of people, dazzling and dizzying. There were more roars, shouts, curses and wails. The scuffle was extremely violent. How could it be a miserable word.


    After a few hours, all the puppet practitioners had arrived around the scuffle area and watched the scuffle in the valley with Nanmen maple. Eager to try one by one, Nanmen Feng immediately ordered him to go up and kill for a while.


    Just at this time, another wave of people rushed from the south, pointing directly at the scuffle area, and they could arrive in about two hours. Nanmen Feng switched his angle of view to check the visitor carefully. He was surprised that the visitor was still an acquaintance - yangzixuan!


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Feng finally saw yangzixuan and his party with his own eyes. Looking around, there are six or seven hundred people. This discovery made Nanmen Maple feel at ease.


    "Day tiger, scare them."


    When the sun tiger heard the speech, he raised his head and let out a long roar, like the roar of a lion like a tiger, like rolling thunder, echoing in the valley for a long time.


    Yangzixuan was surprised at the sound and hurriedly stopped to dress up, but he just found a dark shadow in front of him. Looking at it with thin eyes, it was the active skeleton again.


    Yang Zixuan disdained, "who am I?" it was your skeleton. "Dragon dragon let you lead me, etc., and do not need to make an unnecessary move. I have my own eyes to move away!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m afraid young master Yang made a mistake. It''s not long Tengyue who ordered me to come, but I came to tell you that this road is impassable in order to save your life. If you want to go ahead, even if you have 600 or 700 people, I''m afraid you can''t escape the fate of disappearing."


    Yang Zihao angrily said, "nonsense! The war ahead has become a tiny trend. We are all elite, energetic and energetic. If we go this time, it will be like breaking bamboo. Who can resist?"


    South Gate Feng Yang said, "I!"


    Yangzixuan looked cold and said in a cold voice, "with you?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s good. It''s just me."


    Yangzixuan and others burst into laughter and laughed for a while. Yangzixuan suddenly shouted coldly, "don''t think you are yanye''s man, I will have compassion. If you don''t move away, I''ll let you break your body on the spot!"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned and he was quite confused. This yangzixuan dared to speak wildly and ignored his strength. Has he not mastered enough information? Forget it. I''m worried that those puppets are useless. Now let them frustrate the spirit of the day gate. It''s good to teach them that little brother skeleton is not easy to provoke. Little brother is very angry.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and sighed, "for the sake of the little Lord Yang helping me out a few days ago, I came here to advise you. Since you can''t listen, take care of yourself. I hope you can be so powerful and energetic in a while. I''ll take the next step and leave." before the voice fell, I rode the sun tiger and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Zihao said with a smile, "it''s really boastful. Come and bluff. It''s useless and runs faster than anyone."


    Yangzi Mo was worried and said, "brother, the skeleton spirit came here specially. In my opinion, he must have something to rely on. I''m afraid he will ambush on our only way."


    Yang Zixuan said with disapproval, "according to the information brought back by the spy, long Tengyue did not know what means he used to bring more than 300 people in the sunset valley under his command, and there are more than 20 sixth order skeletons around him. If he is against us, he can still cause us some trouble. But after all, it is just a praying arm.


    In addition, not long ago, there were eight small forces approaching the scuffle area. I think long Tengyue and his party must want to swallow it alone before they came to bluff.


    We don''t have to pay attention to her. Don''t forget that he Yancheng is just a vassal city of our Bairi gate, and we are the Shao sect leader of Bairi gate. Does she dare to fight us? "


    Yangzihao echoed, "what elder brother said is very true. How dare a mob be presumptuous in front of elder brother? If it happens, as long as the elder brother gives an order, I''m afraid they''ll have to fight for us and die. Ha ha."


    Although Yangzi Mo listened to Yangzi Xuan''s analysis, he was still nervous, but he didn''t say anything. He followed everyone''s footsteps and moved rapidly towards the north again.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng was just about to meet the people, but he accidentally found a human figure in the tree. He hurried to catch up and fight for a while, killed the man under the sword, looked up at him, and sure enough, there was a sign of daygate on his chest.


    This discovery made nanmenfeng confirm his original guess. The melee ground had their eyeliner, but did not know whether there were other eyeliners in the extension.


    The South Gate Maple immediately ordered, "the 4567 group, pay attention to hide, avoid being perceived by the enemy''s eyeliner. After the arrival of the people, they will raid the enemy''s rear personnel immediately."


    Nanmen Feng visited the scuffle area again and saw that he was still anxious. Then he confided the truth with Bai Luoxue, "flawless, I met the young sect leader of Bairi sect. I''m going to eat them. But their strength is not weak. How many people do you think I can transfer?"


    Bai Luoxue was surprised at the speech, thought for a while and said, "there are nearly two thousand people here. I think one thousand people are enough."


    The South Gate Maple said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll transfer all the 1000 gatekeepers to 2000 to 600. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Bai Luoxue said, "be careful in everything. If you can''t do something, don''t force it."


    "Well, don''t worry. I know exactly." then he ordered the 1000 gatekeepers to be dispatched to the south.


    At this time, the day gate party had reached the hiding place of a group of puppets and was passing quickly.


    Everyone was holding their breath and could even hear the beating sound of the heart clearly. They don''t know whether to face themselves is life or death, but they only know one thing. If they don''t follow nanmenfeng''s orders and wait for themselves, there is only one result - death.


    Suddenly, everyone''s mind received a very short instruction at the same time, with only one word - kill!


    Yangzixuan roared, "who is it? How dare you shoot at my daygate and come out!"


    At this time, the maple in the South Gate slowly appeared from the outside of the battle circle and said, "Yang Shaozhu, just now I have advised you. This road is blocked, but the Shaozhu insists on going his own way. I have no choice but to ruthlessly leave the Shaozhu and others here forever. I hope the Shaozhu will not blame me."


    Yang Zihao was fighting with the people in the South Gate maple, and roared, "your Yancheng is clearly the vassal city of our daygate. How dare you attack us and want to revolt? Where''s long Tengyue? Call her out to me and I''ll ask her face to face! Poof!"


    Yangzi Mo heard the prestige and shouted, "third brother!"


    Yangzixuan also looked over and saw that yangzihao was hit in the heart with a fist, and an iron fist came out through the body! Suddenly he roared bitterly, "vertical son! How brave! How dare you kill my brother! Today is death, and I will take you to be buried with me!" before his words fell, his killing intention was even stronger. His fierce sword moves were wildly dancing, harvesting the lives of puppet practitioners all the time. However, he was just very angry and traded injuries for injuries. Before he rushed to Nanmen Feng, he had more than a dozen scars of different depths and blood flow.


    Yangzi Mo cried bitterly, "brother! No! Save your life. Naturally, you have a chance to get justice from Yan Ye. It''s important to break through!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it seems that you have misunderstood. I''m not yanye''s disciple. I just accepted his benefits and promised to take care of her daughter, that''s all. You should not make a mistake. At that time, you don''t even know how you died. If it''s spread, what will be the face of the day gate? I''m afraid it will make you laugh."


    Yangzixuan was in a hurry and suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood. The whole person''s momentum was suddenly depressed. Stretching out his hand and pointing at the maple in the south gate, he was twitching all over and said tremblingly, "you, you, you deceive people too much. I want to save you from fire and water that day, but you are so kind that you bite the hand that feeds you! What is the morality?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "young Lord Yang, I didn''t ask for help from you that day. It was long Tengyue who asked for help from you, not me. Do you think I need to ask for help from you with my strength?" moreover, I have repeatedly expressed my hint to you, don''t look down on others. But who is to blame for the little Lord''s indifference? Now, if you want to spoil my good deeds, can I keep you? There is a way in heaven. You don''t go. Since you are determined to die, wouldn''t it be too kind of a woman if I didn''t fulfill you? "


    Yangzixuan''s breath was very unstable. Seeing that he had no intention to resist, the people besieging him were confronting Nanmen Feng again. They all stopped attacking and stared at his every move closely. The other people''s fighting continued, but he was heavily besieged by them. Although the distance between him and Nanmen maple is only more than a hundred feet, it is like thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "You, you are unreasonable!"


    South Gate Maple intolerant Road, "Young master Yang, you are the leader of the white sun sect. Can you have a little backbone and don''t learn from women who can only show their authority? Or is the unique skill of the white sun sect leader a war of words? What does your father think? How can you be the leader of the white sun sect? Blind? Your second brother is much better than you. If it weren''t for me You guessed right. You must have been forced to die in exchange for the position of young master? Tut Tut, you can''t see, you can''t see. I thought the day gate is so arrogant. Even the young master is a waste. It seems that the day gate is going to decline. "


    "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense! Poof! Cough......" another big mouthful of blood gushed out, but it was not over. Suddenly yangzixuan bowed down and coughed fiercely. Every time he coughed, he brought out a blood clot. In an instant, he was dying.


    "Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s trying to excite you." Yang Zimo, who is bleeding all over, shouted loudly.

 Chapter 675

    Nanmen Feng said with a loud smile, "Tut Tut, look at what I said. Even your second brother knows that I''m motivating you, but you''re still caught. What do you mean you''re not a waste? I guess there will be a laugh in the world from tomorrow, ah, you know how the young sect leader yangzixuan died? I heard that he was killed alive in the valley of dreams. Are you funny?"


    "Poof!" this mouthful of blood spewed out. Yangzixuan''s body softened, fell down, and died!


    "Big brother!" yangzimo cried bitterly, ignoring the enemy''s attack, rushed to yangzixuan''s side, hugged yangzixuan''s body and cried up to the sky. "Big brother!"


    When he cried, everyone stopped the attack with tacit understanding and stared at Yangzi Mo and Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng was very surprised and said, "no, I''m going to die? I''m really angry with you? Hahaha, I can even kill people? Hahaha, it''s incredible. Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Oh, no, I have to bear it. If I really die of laughter, there will be more jokes in the world."


    Suddenly, Yangzi Mo shouted sadly at Nanmen Feng, "what deep hatred do we have with you? Why do you want to kill us so badly?"


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "when I stopped you just now, I said that I wanted to save your life and don''t go through this muddy water. But have you heard? If you want to reap the benefits of fishermen, don''t others want to? People die for money and birds die for food. Now that you have chosen, don''t regret it."


    Yangzi Mo cried bitterly, "elder brother and third brother, blame me. If I can insist, maybe you will listen to me, and there will be no such tragedy. Father, mother, child is unfilial..."


    Nanmen Feng was too lazy to listen to his ghost crying and wolf howling. He waved to the people and said, "cut grass without leaving roots. Kill them all. Don''t leave any alive."


    Let the dead rest in peace. Don''t move their bodies. Just bury them in this valley of dreams. Flowers bloom and fall, and the origin and fate are geometric. Life is short, and when they die, they are greedy for more rights and wrongs. If they weren''t greedy, they wouldn''t come here, they wouldn''t be buried here. If you were lucky to live, you should remember this truth deeply. Think about it carefully, what is it Is life important, people important, or money important?


    I''ll take the first step when you stay and take care of what''s behind them. If there''s anything urgent, I''ll call again. "After that, I ran straight to the scuffle place in the north.


    On the way, Nanmen Feng explored the Xuanling ring of the three of them and was surprised to find that there were eight incarnation fruits! There are as many as twelve of them, including what they have hidden and what Zhao Hong has offered! It surprised him. I couldn''t help laughing, "it''s developed."


    Not long ago, Nanmen Maple had rushed back to Bai Luoxue and others and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Snow White said, "see for yourself. It''s estimated to be a while."


    Nanmen Feng looked into the field and saw that the scuffle was still going on, with as many as 600 or 700 people. Asked, "can anyone escape?"


    Bai Luoxue said, "No. There are only two secret doors nearest here. I have asked crazy Sirius and Sirius to take a group of people and horses to intercept them respectively. I see that the scuffle people have high cultivation skills. In order to avoid heavy casualties, I have endured it until now. What''s the situation over there? Why are you the only one coming back?"


    Nanmen Feng said sadly, "don''t worry. We''ve killed all the people in the daytime gate without leaving any. But our people also suffered heavy losses and lost nearly 900 people. I''ll let the rest come after they are buried."


    Hearing this, long Tengyue asked nervously, "what? You killed senior brother Yan? What shall we do? The leader of the day gate will not let my father go."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t tell me, no one will know. After I leave here, I''m going to give all the puppet martial arts cultivation to your father, and I''ll take the spiritual cultivation and Taoist cultivation back to my mainland. If your father can''t take care of their mouths, there''s no way."


    However, long Tengyue suddenly cared about another thing, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I will go back and save my spiritual Lord."


    "Will we meet again? Can I find you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet you by chance. After saving the spiritual Lord, I''ll go back to the place where I buried my bones. Therefore, you don''t have to find me. Rest assured and practice. I can''t say that I''ll come to find you again one day. Now Bairi gate has suffered heavy losses. Maybe the sect Lord will train you vigorously and take advantage of the opportunity. If I ask for you one day in the future, don''t refuse."


    Long Tengyue''s eyes turned red in an instant. Tears rolled around his eyes and fell down his face. "However, I don''t want you to go. Over the years, except my father, you are the only one who really treats me. Since you came to this dream Valley, wherever you go, you always protect me and never treat me as a princess. I don''t want you to go."


    Nanmen Feng felt warm and couldn''t help stroking her hair. "Silly girl, the future road is still long. In a short time, you will meet a real person, a person who really understands you and loves you, and a person who will protect you all your life."


    "No! I only want you! I don''t want anyone else. Even if you are a skeleton, I only want you."


    "But I already have a wife, and there are many wives." Duan MuQing, who was rather unhappy in his heart, suddenly turned his eyes.


    Long Tengyue said anxiously, "I don''t care. I just want to follow you. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, "then ask your sister Yu and see if she agrees."


    Bai Luoxue immediately said with a smile, "I have no problem. I like sister chi''er very much."


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be frustrated and said, "flawless, how can you do this? If you go on like this, even if you break me up, it''s not enough."


    Long Tengyue burst into tears and smiled. He came forward and took Nanmen Feng''s hand and said, "I only want one arm. The rest of my sisters will grab it. I don''t care."


    Duan MuQing was very unnatural. Just then, Bai Luoxue looked at her. Duan MuQing turned around and looked away like a frightened kitten, which made Bai Luoxue laugh.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he accidentally got into a love debt. He felt helpless and had to comfort him, "Chi''er, if you want to follow me, it''s not necessary, but now it''s not the time. I''ll go back to the place where I buried my bones and prepare to reshape my body. After I''m reborn, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and I can roam around. Whether you want to wear your ears or flirt, it''s all up to you. But now, you should be your princess and strive to be the head of the day gate. In the future Be my help, will you? "


    Long Teng Yue Jiao said with a smile, "I''m slippery and ignore you." he ran to one side and looked at the scuffle in the field, but he didn''t know where he was wandering.


    In a burst of talking and laughing, time passed quickly. Maybe this was the style of the superior. They could talk and laugh at the news when they were in front of the enemy, but the servants around were in strict readiness one by one, and a layer of sweat seeped from their forehead and temples. Just because they were the ones who would rush up later. Even if the enemy was at the end of their power, it was difficult to ensure that they would not be trapped animals The battle between life and death is unknown.


    After talking and laughing, Nanmen Feng changed his perspective and looked at the area. He saw that all the puppet practitioners had returned and lurked around the scuffle area. At this time, there were only about 400 people left in the battlefield. A scuffle gradually came to an end. Nanmen Feng straightened up like a relieved burden and whispered, "it''s time to leave."


    Someone in the valley muttered, "how, how?"


    Others shouted, "run!"


    However, how to escape? Where to escape? There are people all around. Especially in the direction of the secret door, there are a sea of people!


    The people watched helplessly as the enemy was about to be killed, and they would die on the spot. This is different from the previous desperate fight. The current situation is completely crushed! They will be easily killed by the enemy like ants! People in the valley have different and complex mentality. They are regretful, confused, helpless, desperate, praying, sad and angry, and even some people burst into tears , even crying.


    Despair? Regret? A moment ago, I had a fantasy that I could win an incarnation fruit, at least, the enemy''s Xuanling ring, and I would not return empty handed. In the end, I made a wedding dress for others, and my life became others'' dowry.


    Family, relatives and friends are now out of reach. The only thing waiting for you is death. People die for money and birds die for food. If you had known this, how could you take risks in the first place? However, did you really not expect it? How could you not have thought of it? But you know that there are tigers on the mountain and prefer to go on the tiger mountain. Everything is just a desire for profit.


    At this time, there was a burly young man in the valley, staring at everything in front of him. His trembling body fluctuated up and down with his heavy breathing. He slowly clenched the axe in his hand, and his exposed arms were green. Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, he immediately shouted angrily, "you sons of bitches, I''ll fight with you!" Before the words fell, he rushed up with a giant axe.


    Time suddenly stood still, and the people around him woke up like a dream. With his angry drink, many people turned their fear and despair into anger and fighting spirit! The trapped beast is still fighting, and there is still a glimmer of vitality. If they are waiting to die, there is no possibility of survival. It is better to fight their own mortal life in exchange for a slim hope of survival. It is that person''s angry drink that will save the people The only trace of desire to survive in the people''s heart is amplified and stimulated.


    For a moment, many people wiped away the tears of shame and anger. Their trembling hands clenched the sharp blade in their hands again and roared, "fight!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Spell it!"


    The cry of grief and indignation stirred in the valley of despair, like the horn in the decisive battle, stirring the heartstrings of every mortal.


    In an instant, the people who were still fighting each other formed a united front and took up the sharp blades in their hands. Even such a small hope suddenly broke out in an instant.


    "Kill..." suddenly, the sound of gold and iron, the sound of killing, and the sound of blasting of various moves were intertwined and startled the soul.


    Nanmen Maple stood in the distance, overlooking the tragedy in the valley, sighed, "it''s a pity, it''s a group of bloody people."

 Chapter 676

    Bai Luoxue asked, "why don''t you take them under your command?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "well, now, for you and me, the most valuable things are their heads and the Xuanling ring in their hands. You may say I have no humanity, but I really don''t care so much for the people I care about.


    I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers there are in the bone burial place, and how high our current strength can reach. Once we return to the bone burial place, all we can rely on is ourselves. No matter how many they are, they can''t help us. The only thing I can do is to give them a ride and let them maintain their last dignity. "


    After that, he drove the Japanese tiger and rushed to the battle circle.


    White snow saw the shape and rushed over. When the other skeleton lords saw that their two old masters were in charge, it was not easy to continue watching the war, and they joined the battle group one after another.


    At the periphery, only long Tengyue and duanmuqing were left, looking at each other.


    Long Tengyue asked softly, "sister Duanmu, what shall we do? Do you want to help? In fact, I don''t want to go. I''m bloody and uncomfortable."


    Long Tengyue''s words just mentioned duanmuqing''s heart, which immediately made her more tangled. There is no suspense about this battle. Whether they join or not, the situation will not change.


    Duanmuqing sighed and asked, "princess, do you have any replacement clothes?"


    Long Tengyue replied weakly, "there are still a few outer shirts, but there are no others."


    Duanmuqing''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Are you going or not?


    Just at this time, the ice Phoenix in his hand came out of its sheath, turned into a white phoenix and flew straight to the battle circle.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said to himself, "it seems that it''s impossible not to go."


    Then he turned to long Tengyue and asked, "I''m going to pass, and you?"


    Long Tengyue shrugged and said helplessly, "if it''s dirty, let''s go and help." as he said, the two beauty lovers moved forward and backward and quickly swept away towards the battle circle.


    On the battlefield, a group of puppet practitioners of Nanmen Feng were shocked by the trapped animals of these outlaws, and several people had been damaged in an instant. However, with the addition of Nanmen Feng and seeing the fierce and incomparable fury sword technique of skeleton lords, their morale was immediately boosted! In addition to the absolute advantage in the number of people, it took less than half an hour to kill the enemy in the scuffle.


    Looking at the bloody Valley, Nanmen Maple''s mood is very complex. It can be said that these people died here in a thought of Nanmen maple. Suddenly I feel like a big devil who kills without blinking an eye. Can we say that this is murder and robbery? This is to enter the Tao with magic?


    The remaining servants began to clean up the battlefield, with different expressions. Expressionless, palpitating, terrified, excited. Nanmen Feng looked at their every move, but his heart was full of grief without joy.


    Why on earth should I choose such a fate? What is the future waiting for me? Cross robbery, cross robbery, how far away? Can I say that only by killing all the way can I uncover this disgusting mystery as soon as possible?


    Not long ago, a vast group of people came to the stone chamber, empty and unchanged. The only difference is that the former emptiness has become the current overcrowding.


    The puppets were not stupid. They carefully looked at the situation in the stone room. The maple at the South Gate blocked the exit in front, and then a skeleton attendant blocked the way. I couldn''t help it for a moment. There was silence in the stone chamber, waiting for the instructions of the maple in the south gate.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Nanmen Feng felt a little at ease. He said slowly, "dear friends, thank you for your support and perseverance all the way. I''m really grateful to be able to accompany you all the time.


    When I first came to the dream Valley, I felt alone in the South Gate maple and felt very uneasy to move forward in the valley. I had ups and downs and setbacks. But since you joined me, my confidence immediately increased. I believe that with your company, I can go further. The road ahead is still very long. I think I am by no means a thing in the pool. I hope you can accompany me to grow together.


    On that day, I cast a puppet technique on you. I really had to. Now we are leaving here, but I don''t want to remove this technique. Just because I miss you in my heart, with this puppet technique, I can feel your situation. If you are in danger, I can quickly mobilize people to rescue you.


    Now, as your master, I''d like to make one last request. Remove what you carry when you enter the valley and hand over all the income in the valley. I will distribute it uniformly and give you a satisfactory explanation so that you can return home with a full load.


    No matter where you come from, you can''t go back. Because you have become my subordinates, you naturally have to obey my arrangement. Don''t worry, following me will definitely be better than the original days. In the past month, the events in the valley can be seen clearly. You don''t have to say much about my ability. You know it well. Only when I get stronger will you follow me So you have to have faith in me.


    I hope you can obey my orders without any objection. Now, start turning in. "


    According to their words, people came forward to pay Xuanling ring. Nanmen Maple visited at will. Unexpectedly, most of them were neatly sorted out. Some Xuanling rings were heads, some Xuanling rings were spirit storage stones, and so on.


    After a while, the people handed it in one after another, but Nanmen Feng suddenly said in a cold voice, "you, come here."


    At this time, there was a wretched man in the crowd. He was surprised at the speech, but he didn''t dare not obey. Trembling, he went forward and knelt in front of the South Gate maple. He asked, "what''s the master''s order?"


    The South Gate Maple asked in a deep voice, "have you handed in the Xuanling ring?"


    "Yes, master, they have been handed in."


    "The last time I ask, have you handed it in?"


    The man was immediately terrified, but he still insisted, "return to the master and have indeed handed it all in." but there were some deficiencies in his words.


    "Bang!" in an instant, the people were surprised to see that the man''s head burst, and red and white things splashed everywhere. "


    Nanmen Feng was also shocked and sighed, "shit, this puppet technique is too overbearing. It''s just a trace of soul power. It just blew people''s heads!" however, as a skeleton, Nanmen Feng naturally couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    At first, some people thought that Nanmen Maple was just talking nonsense and bluffing, but at the moment, they were surprised to see a good man, and his inexplicable head was gone! That''s why I believe what Nanmen Feng said. It''s by no means nonsense. The original fluke mentality no longer exists.


    Nanmen Feng went forward and took the Xuanling ring from the headless body. After visiting, he took out two Xuanling rings from the Xuanling ring, in which a large number of spirit storage stones were placed.


    Nanmen Feng took it in his hand, playing with it, and said in a cold voice, "who else? I''ll give him one last chance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than ten people in the crowd walked out tremblingly, holding more Xuanling rings in both hands, knelt in front of Nanmen Feng and said, "please be kind to your master and spare your subordinates."


    Nanmen Feng took Xuanling ring and said in a cold voice, "I said I would give you a chance to count naturally. You can avoid the death penalty, but forget the reward. Then, with a flash of body shape and a wave of big hand, the soul force visible to the naked eye wrapped up the more than ten people, and in the blink of an eye, they were included in the space.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the headless corpse on the ground and said coldly, "be smart." then he asked the people, "do you completely believe what I said to you a few days ago?" everyone nodded and said yes.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Next, he began to distribute rewards." Then she asked the three women to help and distributed some spirit storage stones and pills to all the people present. The quantity was not great. Occasionally, the servants asked for some skills and magic tools. As long as there were, the Nanmen Maple also agreed one by one, throwing a lot of money and being very forthright. All the servants were happy, and there was a grateful compliment to the Nanmen maple.


    After receiving the reward, everyone was taken into the space by Nanmen Feng. At this time, only Zhao honglai and his party were left in the field. They were confused and terrified. Only because none of them except Zhao honglai had been puppetized, it was even more incredible to see everyone suddenly disappear into the stone chamber.


    Nanmen Feng said slowly, "Zhao honglai, when you and I first met, I said that if you can help me get something, I will give you a lot of rewards. Now that we are about to leave this dream Valley, I want to ask you, are you going to go back to your sect? Or follow me? Let me make other arrangements for you? You don''t have to be nervous, but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao honglai sighed, "I have been in the sunset valley since I was a child. The valley master treats me like my biological parents. If I can, I naturally want to go back to zongmen. Unfortunately, this trip to the dream Valley disappointed him."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s good to have love and righteousness. Then take your people back, and I won''t force you to stay. We''ll meet again in the future. Then," he took out an incarnation fruit from Xuanling ring and threw it at Zhao Hong.


    Zhao honglai hurriedly caught him and said excitedly, "how does this make him?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I appreciate you very much, so why not give you one? Go. Just don''t disclose anything about me. Remember."


    Zhao honglai quickly said yes, thanked again, and took the people away slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Feng and his party were left in the stone room. Nanmen Feng looked at the stone room and recalled the seven days in the dreamland when He Xi''s ears and temples were grinding. A burst of sadness came into being. He said silently in his heart, "Xiaoxi, wait for me. No matter what method I use, I will come back to save you as soon as possible. I will!"


    Long Tengyue said angrily, "so you lied! You said you could probe their every move anytime and anywhere! I thought you were really so powerful."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "of course I bluff them."


    Long Tengyue pinched his waist, pointed to the nose of Nanmen Feng and said, "you''re really bad."


    But the crowd laughed.


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "if we go out like this, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. We have to change our appearance."


    Long Tengyue didn''t understand. "Why? It''s supposed that dad and dad should be outside. Let''s go out directly. The city guards with dad and dad protect each other, and the elders of the daytime gate look at each other from a distance. Why are we afraid?"

 Chapter 677

    Nanmen Feng retorted, "It is precisely because there are many strong men of the day gate, so we should be more cautious. Now, whether the day gate, the dark moon gate or the shadowless gate, we don''t know that all their young masters have died because of me. If we go out like this, afterwards they know that their young masters are falling into the valley and will doubt us."


    Long Tengyue frowned, pursed his lips and asked, "what should I do?"


    Nanmen Feng guessed for a while and said with a smile, "yes. Flawless. Next, I''ll hurt you for a while. Let''s go to the space for a while."


    "OK." Bai Luoxue had no opinion, and other skeleton lords had no resistance. After a few breath, Nanmen Maple was included in the space.


    Then, nanmenfeng took out another dagger and said with a sinister smile to duanmuqing and longtengyue, "you two, stand well and don''t move!"


    Duanmuqing exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    Long Tengyue hid directly behind duanmuqing and said in fear, "you, don''t mess around."


    In their hearts, they knew that Nanmen Maple would not harm their lives, let alone hurt them. But when they saw Nanmen Maple''s strange behavior, they knew it was definitely not a good thing. Every time Nanmen Maple approached, they took a step back. Soon, they retreated to the wall of the stone chamber with a "Dong".


    Nanmen Feng holds his body on the wall with one hand and swings around in front of duanmuqing with a bright dagger in the other. Nanmen Feng has the courage to slowly close his face to duanmuqing, and can clearly see his figure in duanmuqing''s eyes.


    Duanmuqing''s chest fluctuated violently, and the beating sound of his heart could be heard clearly. His hands nervously grabbed the stone wall and his clothes. His eyes also began to hide, and then he simply twisted his cheeks aside.


    Nanmen Feng put his head on duanmuqing''s ear and asked with a low smile, "what are you hiding?"


    "Bang!" Duan MuQing kicked the maple at the South Gate five feet away!


    Nanmen Feng crawled on the ground and smiled bitterly, "this iceberg girl is really cruel. If I knew so, I wouldn''t tease her."


    At this time, Duan MuQing said coldly, "you shameless licentious thief, do you want to reveal your nature?" long Tengyue covered his mouth and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng stood up, patted the dust on his body and said with a smile, "who let you hide."


    "You obviously want to be lighter than me. If you hadn''t read the feeling of Yuhan, I would have killed you with a sword just now!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a bitter smile, "I despise you? Ask chi''er, do I have that ability?"


    Duan MuQing didn''t listen to his sophistry. He said in a cold voice, "what do you want? Otherwise, you can''t get close to me within three feet!"


    For more than a month, Nanmen Feng didn''t say it clearly, but Duan MuQing''s every move fell into Nanmen Feng''s eyes. He thought that the iceberg girl was attracted to herself, so he couldn''t help probing. Although some probing had proved that Duan MuQing''s mind had changed, the joke was a little early and a little too much.


    Anxious to eat hot tofu, not to mention that he couldn''t eat it at all, so he had to surrender and say, "well, well, it''s all my fault. In fact, I think we should escape here in embarrassment and then play another play. What do you think?"


    Long Tengyue immediately understood Nanmen Feng''s idea and agreed, "this method is good. As long as the play is done enough, they won''t doubt us. In the valley, anyone who knows that we have incarnation fruit will either be killed by us or become your puppet. In this way, hee hee."


    Nanmen Feng praised, "smart!"


    Long Tengyue asked again, "do you think we are not embarrassed or miserable enough?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s getting smarter and smarter. That''s why I''m going to dress you up."


    Long Tengyue said, "really, why didn''t you say it earlier? Shengsheng scared us half to death. We don''t need you to do it. We''ll do it ourselves."


    Duan MuQing''s face turned red and white, and her heart was very upset. She admired the agility of long Tengyue, but she was ashamed. Fortunately, at present, several people stopped arguing about it and began to "dress up" in a hurry, which also made her less embarrassed.


    After some correction, the three looked miserable at first glance. The two women were full of holes and blood stains. On her face, there was a blood stain on the left and a black stain on the right, and her hair was messy.


    The most cruel person is Nanmen Feng. He broke three of his ribs and carefully collected them in Xuanling ring. He tore several pieces of cloth, stained it in the pool of blood on the ground and tied it to his body. Then he took out a long sword, broke it with force, and then played with the broken sword in his hand.


    Long Tengyue asked excitedly, "brother skeleton, do you think it''s ok?"


    Nanmen Feng held his arms in one hand and his cheeks in the other. After a while, he slowly said, "well, almost. But the breath is still not good. If you want to feel exhausted and try your best to escape, you''d better cry. That''s the best effect."


    Long Tengyue sucked his nose, and his tears rolled down in an instant. He sobbed, "look, can I do this?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately admired his five bodies to the ground, "it''s a god man, let''s go!"


    Nanmen Feng said hoarsely, "soon after we entered the valley, we met the three young sect leaders of the day gate. Fortunately, the young masters were pitiful and invited us to seize the incarnation fruit together. We were few and weak, so we were happy to join us.


    In the valley, several young masters took good care of us. If we met someone we couldn''t fight, they all blocked us back, and gave us a lot of cultivation resources.


    Originally, with the strength of more than 1000 of us, it should be a sure thing to seize several incarnation fruits. But who ever thought that young master Yang had just seized several incarnation fruits and was about to evacuate when they were attacked by dark moon gate and shadowless gate!


    There were so many of them that we had to fight and run away. After a while, we were dispersed. Just because I was worried about the trust of city Lord Yan, I saw that things could not be done and dared not love war, so I had to flee in a hurry. I thought that if we could escape from the valley of dreams, I would report to the elders of Bairi gate, and maybe they could help them out.


    Fortunately, thanks to God, I was surrounded by the three of us and was able to escape from heaven. Unfortunately, young Lord Yang, they, alas... "


    At this time, long Tengyue rushed to Lei Changlao and cried pitifully, "Lei Changlao, go and save the eldest martial brothers. It''s too late."


    Elder Lei shouted angrily, "that''s unreasonable! Dark moon gate! Shadowless gate! I swear to you in the daytime gate!" however, after the angry drink, I looked at the secret gate and was indifferent.


    Long Tengyue couldn''t help urging, "elder Lei, what are you waiting for? Go and save the eldest martial brother!"


    Lei Changlao looked puzzled. "Chi''er, i... alas!" after saying that, he bent down dejectedly, as if he were ten years old. Other elders of bairimen who came to hear the news heard what Nanmen Feng said yesterday. It was also painful, but there was nothing they could do.


    At this time, Yan ye said in a deep voice, "chi''er, before being a father, you told me that Kaiyuan can almost enter this dream Valley safely, but if we cultivate people above the divine realm, they will almost die and have no life. How can we save them? We can only pray for heaven''s mercy and let the young sect leader escape this robbery."


    Long Tengyue turns around and asks Yan Ye helplessly, "Dad, the eldest martial brother treats me very well in ordinary days. Is there really no way?"


    Yan Ye is silent. He just shakes his head sadly.


    Long Tengyue immediately sat down on the ground and murmured, "how could this happen? It shouldn''t be so."


    Yan ye said again, "at present, it''s about half a month before the secret door is closed. Maybe they still have a chance of life. Wait and see." then he said to Nanmen Feng, "I ordered someone to bring your mount. Take chi''er back to the city first and recuperate. Now it''s inconvenient for me not to leave. I''ll continue to wait here for some time. Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you. I hope to wait for some time."


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said, "Lord Yan has a heart. Xiaosheng is very grateful."


    At this time, a bodyguard of Yancheng led yunshang. Feng and duanmuqing at the South Gate of yunshang were surprised. However, due to the presence of the people, it was inconvenient to ask questions, so they had to bear it.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing came forward to help the Dragon Tengyue, walked to yunshang dejectedly, turned over and sat on it.


    Nanmen Feng was very depressed and said, "yunshang, let''s go and go back to the city."


    When yunshang heard the speech, the expectation in her heart suddenly turned into despair, but it was inconvenient to criticize Nanmen Maple when she saw the tragedy of Nanmen maple. She knew that Nanmen Maple had tried his best. But it was God''s will and there was nothing to do. So she shook her wings and slowly flew to Yancheng.


    The cloud clothes flew for a while and had reached the deserted place. Seeing that she was very listless, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help teasing, "cloud clothes, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you eaten? How weak."


    Yunshang said, "Nanmen Feng, you''ve tried your best this time. I don''t blame you. Just, what I''ve been looking forward to for hundreds of years has failed in the twinkling of an eye. How can I feel better?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "yunshang, you despise me too much. Can''t you do anything I promise? Look, what''s this?" he took out an incarnation fruit from the Xuanling ring.


    Hearing the speech, yunshang turned his head and asked stunned, "this, this is the incarnation fruit?"


    Nanmen Maple tossed it around and said with a smile, "it''s the incarnation fruit. How''s it? Is it very excited? Very excited? It seems like a dream."


    But yunshang said nervously, "Oh, I beg you, come here quickly and don''t lose it. Do you know how important this incarnation fruit is to me!"


    Nanmen Feng was rich and said, "if you lose it, you''ll lose it. What''s the matter? I''ll give you another one."


    The cloud garment was surprised, "what? You got more than one? How did you do it? How could you get so badly hurt? Become so embarrassed?"


    Long Tengyue immediately giggled and said, "he is full of bad water. We haven''t hurt at all. We all pretend to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    Yunshang asked again, "but Nanmen Maple was really hurt. Several ribs were broken."


    Duanmuqing disdained, "he broke it himself. Anyway, he didn''t feel pain."

 Chapter 678

    Nanmen Feng was just giggling. But yunshang sighed. How long has it been since I prayed for things for hundreds of years? At the beginning, I just held the idea of dispensability. When I said it casually, I didn''t think that Nanmen Maple was serious, and it took only one year to fulfill my original promise. Unconsciously, the cloud clothes have been deeply impressed by the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "yunshang, you are reassured this time. Would you please hurry? Let''s have a good rest after returning to the city. I''ve been tired for more than a month."


    Duanmuqing suddenly poured a basin of cold water, "how can you feel tired when you are a skeleton?"


    Both yunshang and Longteng Yue laughed secretly. The mood of yunshang became better in an instant, soared happily in the sky, and rushed to the burning city.


    Long Tengyue noticed his abnormality and asked suspiciously, "why, aren''t we beautiful?"


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly smiled and said, "beautiful, very beautiful. But I have something in my heart. Suddenly I feel sad, which has ruined your interest. I''m sorry."


    Duan MuQing was puzzled. Since she knew Nanmen Feng, she had heard and witnessed everything about him. Until this time, no matter how dangerous and desperate it was, she had never seen him lonely and sad. She had always been energetic and rose to the difficulties. It seemed that as long as she had him, she was full of hope and felt that all difficulties could be solved. Now, what''s the matter with him?


    With all kinds of puzzles in her heart, Duan MuQing couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me?" the voice was so soft.


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "I saw my fiancee in the dreamland. After her death in the previous life, the spirit was sealed in the dreamland. However, at present, I can''t save her. I can only let her wait in the dreamland. In the previous life, I can''t protect her. Now, I can''t save her. I feel very useless."


    Duan MuQing, hearing the speech, unexpectedly went forward, pulled up the South Gate Maple''s hand, clasped his fingers and said softly, "Although we can''t save her, this is great good news, isn''t it? At least, you know that she hasn''t completely died, and we have hope. As long as we are strong, there will always be a way to save her. You''re not alone, you and us. We''ll find a way together. One day, we''ll save her, won''t we?"


    Long Tengyue also came over and covered his hands together, "and me. Although I haven''t seen that sister, she can make you miss so much. She must be a rare woman. As long as we work together, we can save her as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng patted them on the back of their hands, "Han Xue, chi''er, thank you. Don''t worry, I''m fine. And He Xi has told me how to save her, but my strength is far from reaching. As you said, as long as there is hope, I will save her one day. After we go back to cure Ziyan, I''ll go back to the place where I bury my bones. Only by shaping my body as soon as possible can I have the ability to save her earlier Her ability. Come on, let''s go back to town first. "


    Duan MuQing couldn''t tell what it was like when she heard the speech. She thought that her face was rare in the world. However, when she stood in front of him, he was sad because he missed his dead wife. Should she be moved? Or what? Strange? What''s the matter with her? Isn''t it?


    Duan MuQing did not dare to think about it any more. The master once admonished, "if you want to ascend the Tao, you must be pure and have few desires and give up your children''s and women''s affection. Otherwise, when you cross the robbery, you will inevitably fail to cross the robbery because of your attachment to the world of mortals, and finally end up in the end."


    In the inner struggle, Duan MuQing sat on the back of yunshang and flew to Yancheng again with the people.


    After returning to Yancheng, although he was worried about Ziyan''s safety, he had to wait until he got the colorful fire lotus. When there was nothing left or right, he shut himself in the room, summoned Bai Luoxue and a group of skeleton attendants, and counted and sorted out the spoils of the war.


    After Nanmen Feng took out all the Xuanling rings, there were thousands of them, and they all smacked their tongues.


    The mad Sirius was stunned and asked, "old man, boss, are these our booty this time? Now it''s developed?"


    Sirius also said, "yes, with these spoils, after returning to the bone burial place, I estimate that all brothers can be promoted to the skeleton Lord level. At that time, we can walk horizontally in the bone burial place."


    Nanmen Feng said blandly, "don''t be happy too early. Most of the martial arts in chiluo continent are cultivated. I''m afraid there are very few things we can use in the Xuanling ring. Let''s tidy up and have a look. However, these thousands of heads alone are enough for us to raise our brothers'' combat power to a higher level."


    Bai Luoxue scolded softly, "you two, don''t make a fuss and keep quiet. Don''t be heard. Tidy up quickly."


    Mad Sirius and Sirius immediately said in unison, "please obey my sister-in-law''s order!"


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "poor mouth! Do it quickly."


    The waiting time is very boring, but with longtengyue, a clingy girl, Nanmen maple and duanmuqing are very comfortable every day, while Bai Luoxue and others can only busy sorting out all xuanlingjie. Nanmen Maple won''t follow them until night. Unconsciously, the scene of the tenth day passed in a flash.


    After this arrangement, nanmenfeng was surprised to find that there were more than 6000 heads alone, more than 1000 sixth order magic crystals and more than 3000 fifth order magic crystals. There are countless weapons and armor.


    However, the most is the spirit storage stone. There are tens of thousands of high-grade spirit storage stones alone. There are countless other medium and low-grade spirit storage stones.


    Of course, what satisfied Nanmen Maple most was the incarnation fruit, a total of 22. I''m afraid it was the biggest winner of the dream Valley trip.


    This time, Nanmen Maple left a mind, only divided 10% of them, sorted them into several Xuanling rings, and the rest were all transferred into space.


    After Nanmen Feng and others have sorted all this out, Yan Ye finally comes back from the dreamland.


    Seeing that Yan Ye seemed unhappy, Nanmen Feng had to politely say, "Xiao Sheng, why can''t you? Brother, I really can''t afford it. The princess loves you."


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s self modesty, Yan Ye looks a little slow and laughs, "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s because you take care of chi''er in that valley that chi''er feels a little close to you. I think only you of my 200 disciples escaped from life. The little girl''s safe return depends on the sacrifice of the spirit. I''m really ashamed that I haven''t thanked you well."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "Lord Yan is too polite to be stingy. Taking care of the princess is what you and I agreed to do. Xiaosheng has always made the most promise. If you say it, you will die."


    Yan Ye snorted coldly in his heart and said in a secret way, "I''m just a spiritual person. I''m the head of the city. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t promise? Isn''t this the one who turns the corner and asks me for colorful fire lotus?"


    But he lived for decades and was also the head of the city. He hid all kinds of discontent in his heart, and his words were watertight. I just heard him laugh slowly, "Hehe, the spirit is true to his word. I admire you for your thoughtfulness. I think you are not human, but you are better than ordinary people. Just then, I wondered if it would be inappropriate to just give you a colorful fire lotus. But now, I decided to reward you for your faith and righteousness. Just reward you What can I do? "


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said with a smile, "it makes Yancheng master laugh. Xiaosheng really cares about his master''s safety, but it''s not easy to force him face to face, so... Hehe, please be generous and don''t have to see Xiaosheng in the same way. As for other rewards, I don''t need them. Thank you for your love."


    Yan ye saw that the maple in the South Gate had a reason to advance and retreat. He was very appreciative and in a good mood. He said with a loud smile, "ha ha, it doesn''t hurt. You spirit are very interesting. I like it. No, this is the colorful fire lotus. Now, it''s yours." Then he took out a palm sized seven color lotus from the Xuanling ring. There were many fire red halos around him. At one glance, this fire lotus was by no means an ordinary product.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing stare at the colorful fire lotus in yanye''s hand and are very excited. What they see is not the colorful fire lotus, but the antidote and the hope that Ziyan can recover.


    For a long time, long Tengyue said with a smile, "look silly? Don''t you hurry? Aren''t you afraid of my father''s repentance?"


    After being reminded by long Tengyue, Nanmen Feng realizes his gaffe. He quickly says to Yan Ye seriously, "Lord Yan is so kind that Xiao Sheng will never forget it. Xiao Sheng is eager to save his master, but he doesn''t respect it. If Lord Yan has any assignment in the future, just say hello, Xiao Sheng won''t dare not." Then, holding his hands, he comes forward and respectfully takes the colorful fire lotus from Yan Ye''s hands and collects it into the Xuanling ring.


    Duanmuqing on one side saw the colorful fire lotus and saluted, "I thank the burning city Lord for saving my life for my sister."


    Huoye laughs, "You''re welcome. Compared with chi''er''s life, just one colorful fire lotus is really nothing. But I don''t know what else you need? It''s nothing to give it to you as long as we have it in Yancheng. Unfortunately, this trip to the dreamland has made no achievements. The three Shao sect leaders of Bairi sect also fell into the valley It''s really a pity. In this way, chi''er will bear a heavy burden in the door. "He said, as if he was very sad.


    Nanmen Feng secretly scolded, "cut, it''s really an old fox. If you doubt that I have incarnation fruit, just say it. Why beat around the bush. Brother Qiang, I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about you for the face of colorful fire lotus."


    After a moment of silence, Nanmen Feng said sadly, "The deceased is gone, and the Lord of Yan city should not be too sad. In fact, before we escaped, young Lord yangzixuan secretly handed over the four incarnation fruits to me for safekeeping, and ordered Xiaosheng to give them to the elder of bairimen after he came out of the valley. But Xiaosheng was selfish and didn''t say it that day. I thought, it''s a big matter, and it should be decided by the Lord of Yan city. Therefore, I have endured it and still hope to see Yan city Lord, don''t blame me. Before the words fall, Nanmen Maple has taken out two incarnation fruits from Xuanling ring and presented them to Yan Ye.


    Yan Ye looks at the incarnation fruit in surprise, and then looks at the maple at the south gate. His breathing becomes heavy. For a long time, Yan Ye bows his hands and says, "the spirit is a man, and I admire him."

 Chapter 679

    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome, city Lord Yan. This is just what Xiaosheng promised the city Lord before. Since Xiaosheng said it, he will do it naturally. In addition, Xiaosheng has another big gift to city Lord Yan. I hope you will accept it."


    Yan Ye exclaimed, "Oh? What else?"


    The maple in the South Gate said with a smile, "it''s too narrow here. Please move forward and follow me to a wide place." then he took the lead in walking towards the door. Duanmuqing followed. Yan Ye is puzzled and forgets long Tengyue, but long Tengyue laughs and pushes him out of the door.


    Unconsciously, the four people have reached a wide place where no one is around. The South Gate Maple nods to Yan Ye. Then, more than a thousand martial artists appear out of thin air in an instant.


    Yan Ye is stunned and says, "this, this is..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "Lord Yan, this is a group of subordinates I recruited in the valley. Xiaosheng will soon return to the place where he buried his bones. It is not suitable for human survival, so Xiaosheng will be kind and give these subordinates to Lord Yan. I hope you will accept them. Lord Yan can rest assured that these subordinates have been used by Xiaosheng and will not dare to rebel. It''s all up to the Lord Yan how to deal with them According to the Lord''s preference. "


    "This, this, how does this make? This gift is too valuable for me to bear."


    Long Tengyue said with a smile, "what can''t afford it? Dad, don''t you just take it as a bride price?"


    "Hire, bride price?" Yan Ye hears the speech, and suddenly the whole person is not well.


    Long Tengyue looked at the direction where Nanmen Feng left and said sadly, "did you just leave? Didn''t you even say goodbye?"


    At this time, a black spot appeared in the sky. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple came back and circled in the sky.


    Just listen to Nanmen Feng shouting, "when you are free, you might as well go to the inaction palace in Bolan continent and find Luo Ziyan and Fang Yuhan. They will treat you like sisters. I''ll go." after that, I disappeared in an instant.


    Long Tengyue said with a silly smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Yan ye asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Tengyue smiled happily, "that''s what happened. Didn''t you see it?"


    Yan Ye angrily said, "do you really want to marry him? Don''t forget, he is only a spirit, not a human!"


    "Dad, you''re wrong. He''s a human being. He''s just killed by a traitor and lost his flesh. He''ll reshape his flesh soon. My daughter is willing to wait for him!"


    Yan Ye asks in surprise, "is he the body of the soul?"


    "Yes, otherwise, if you are really just a skeleton spirit, how can you speak better than ordinary people?"


    Yan ye murmured, "no wonder. In this way, everything makes sense."


    Suddenly, Yan Ye seems to think of something again and asks, "chi''er, tell me exactly how his incarnation fruit came from? What happened in the valley?"


    Long Tengyue said with a smile, "brother Nanmen Feng said he wouldn''t let me tell you. He said, what you guess is what. It''s not enough for outsiders. For my face, he won''t hurt you." then he ran away without looking back


    Wuwei palace, xiunv peak.


    Different from the hot weather in chiluo, Bolan is in late autumn. It is located in the inaction palace in the north of the mainland. The autumn wind is bleak. The bare trunk is no longer lush in midsummer, as if it has lost its vitality. Pieces of withered and yellow leaves are separated from the branches, swaying with the wind, making a rustling sound from time to time, telling the desolation of autumn.


    Outside Fang Yuhan''s bedroom, two maidservants were listlessly sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground, looking worried. They looked at the palace from time to time, shook their heads, sighed, and continued to wave their brooms.


    In the living room, Leng Xuanji and Hao Lihai sat on their chairs with their brows locked. Tu Wanli paced up and down in the hall, anxious and uneasy. A continuous sob came from the bedroom.


    Following the prestige, Yuhan, who had lost a big circle, was crawling in front of the bed, his shoulders twitching and sobbing. From time to time, he choked and muttered, "brother Qiang, why don''t you come back? It''s more than two months. If you don''t come back, you''ll never see sister Ziyan again. Brother Qiang, come back quickly."


    When you look at the person on the couch, she looks haggard. Two months ago, the dark purple blood lines on her face were still faintly visible. Now, when you look again, they have all turned into black purple. The original vermilion lips have turned black! At the moment, she is lying on the bed safely without expression.


    Carefully distinguish it, you can know that Ziyan at this time has fallen into a deep coma, unconscious, and the whole person exudes a strong breath of death. If it were not for a faint breath and heartbeat, it would be like dying for many days.


    Suddenly, there was a slight abnormality in Ziyan''s body. Yuhan quickly looked up and was surprised to see a trace of black blood overflowing from Ziyan''s lips! Yuhan immediately shouted in panic, "Dad! Dad! You come in quickly, sister Ziyan is not well! You come in quickly. What should I do?"


    The three people in the living room were surprised when they heard the speech, and rushed into the room. When they saw the strange appearance of Ziyan, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Hao Lihai hurried to the bed, put yuan force out of his fingertips, and hung in the air to explore the vein of Ziyan. For a long time, he shook his head hard. The bitter mouth said, "the venom has penetrated into the heart, I''m afraid..."


    Yuhan hurriedly stood up and asked sadly and nervously, "what are you afraid of?"


    Hao Lihai sighed deeply, "I''m afraid there''s still half a day to live at most!"


    Yuhan''s body suddenly softened and collapsed in a corner of the chair. The chair was uneven in weight. In the blink of an eye, one person and one chair fell to the ground.


    Lengxuanji whispered, "han''er!"


    But Yuhan seemed to have no pain. He sat on the ground with his eyes blankly murmuring, "how can it be? Doesn''t it mean that as long as there is ambergris, he can keep his life? There are so many panacea in our palace, which can''t save sister Ziyan''s life?"


    Hao Lihai sighed, "the seven breath hell is too overbearing. Although ambergris has the effect of protecting life, it has been exaggerated by the world. If Ziyan hadn''t taken the Ming fire Qilin pill before, the fire attribute spiritual power in his body would have increased by three points. I''m afraid it would have fallen. It''s a pity that I''ve been immersed in medical practice for hundreds of years. I''m helpless now. Alas, I''m ashamed."


    Yuhan threw himself into lengxuanji''s arms again and sobbed, "Dad, let''s ask Mo Lao. He is master Dandao. He must have a way!"


    Leng Xuanji also replied bitterly, "I''ve been there for a long time. Mo Lao also said that there is no medicine to solve the seven breath hell except the colorful fire lotus."


    Yuhan immediately collapsed his shoulders and looked hard at the purple inflammation on the couch. In his red and swollen eyes, two lines of clear tears rolled down. Choking, he said, "sister Ziyan, if you stick to it for a while, brother Qiang will be back soon. He said he would save you. You know, brother Qiang always does what he says, and he will have a way. If you stick to it for a few days, no, as long as you stick to it for another day, brother Qiang will come back. As long as brother Qiang comes back, you will be saved."


    Just at this time, there was a loud neighing outside the house. Everyone was in front of him!


    Yuhan was even more excited. He burst into tears and said with a smile, "brother Qiang is back! Great, sister Ziyan is saved!"


    "HMM." Yuhan answered skillfully, and reluctantly left Nanmen Feng''s arms, snuggled up to duanmuqing''s arms and cried. Duanmuqing affectionately and heavily patted her back and said softly, "it''s okay. Ziyan will get better."


    When Nanmen Feng passed by lengxuanji, lengxuanji was slightly annoyed when he saw that he didn''t say hello to himself, but it''s not easy to care too much at present. He said to Nanmen Feng magnanimously, "Nanmen Feng''s good nephew, how''s it going this time?"


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "do you think it''s appropriate to ask me these now?" after that, he ignored him, quickly walked to Ziyan and sat down, looking at the person in front of him painfully. Leng Xuanji was offended. He was very angry. He wanted to scold him, but he felt that at the moment, as Nanmen Feng said, the atmosphere was too dignified, so he had to bear it.


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng asked, "how to take the broken soul grass and colorful fire lotus?" and took the broken soul grass and colorful fire lotus out of the Xuanling ring.


    When Hao Lihai and others saw that Nanmen Feng did what he said, they all showed approval, but they were not happy when they thought about Ziyan''s letting go.


    Hao Lihai sighed, "Alas, now that girl Ziyan has been poisoned for a long time and her internal organs have been exhausted, it''s impossible to feed her. I''m afraid I have to take a risk to slowly inject the liquid of colorful fire lotus from her heart and urge the liquid to flow along the meridians in her body to all the bones of her limbs, so as to achieve the purpose of detoxification. However, the poison in girl Ziyan is too vicious, which has nothing to do with it It is different from the practice of exchanging life for life. "


    Leng Xuanji suddenly looked sad. "What should I do? Is Yan''er Bento really hopeless?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly thought that since he had the guidance of Bai Luoxue, Nanmen Feng could release his soul power and pour it into weapons, which was enough to open mountains and split the ground. He could also contact his soul power with puppets and put it into space. Therefore, theoretically, his soul power should be no different from the yuan power of people in the world. But he just thought about it, but he didn''t know whether it was feasible, so he hurried Asked, "can you enter with soul strength?"


    Hao Lihai''s eyes brightened, "or you can try!"


    Nanmen Feng wondered again, "is the broken soul grass useless?"


    Hao Lihai replied, "taking soul breaking grass is a way to attack poison with poison. Now Ziyan girl has poisoned her heart. This method naturally doesn''t work. Therefore, soul breaking grass is useless."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and said decisively, "it''s not too late. Please teach me how to operate."


    "OK, wait until I make the liquid medicine of colorful fire lotus."


    After a while, the colorful fire lotus has been made into a liquid medicine. The liquid medicine made by a palm sized fire lotus is less than a wine cup.


    Hao lihaidao said, "the liquid medicine has been prepared. It''s inconvenient for us to stay here next. Yuhan, I''ll show you again. You should remember how to operate. After we go out, you take off Ziyan''s clothes, and you must completely expose the skin at her vest, so that the liquid medicine can slowly penetrate along the pores." Then he took a few drops of fire lotus liquid and carefully applied it to the bone palm of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple also carefully urged the soul force to avoid the dropping of the liquid medicine.


    "OK, Nanmen Feng, next, Ziyan girl will be handed over to you three. Remember, you must not be too fast. Her heart and meridians are already fragile. If you go in a little faster or use a little more force, her meridians will burst and die! In addition, Ziyan girl is already a toxic body. Even if there is skin contact, she will also be poisoned, so you must be extra careful Be careful. Especially Duanmu girl and Yuhan, remember? "

 Chapter 680

    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Ziyan''s life and death were completely in his own hands. Oh, no, it''s not control, but if you make a mistake, Ziyan will die! Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng was very nervous.


    Nanmen Feng had to nod. "Don''t worry, master Hao. I won''t let them meet Ziyan."


    Hao Lihai nodded, "then we''ll go out. If anything unusual, call us and we''ll wait in the hall."


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    After Hao Lihai and others went out, Nanmen Feng slowly picked up Ziyan. Under the guidance of Yuhan, he clumsily took off Ziyan''s clothes. Now is the critical moment when life hangs on the line. Even if the eyes are full of charming spring, Nanmen maple is also focused.


    Seeing the purple black skin of Ziyan''s whole body and the unhealed knife wound on his chest, Nanmen Maple was indignant. But knowing that it was important to save lives at the moment, I had to bear it strongly.


    Nanmen Feng stagnated for a moment. After adjusting her state of mind, and according to Hao Lihai, she slowly printed her hand on her back and heart, controlled the soul force, slowly dipped the liquid medicine wrapped in her hand, and always paid attention to the situation of Ziyan. Yuhan also stared at Ziyan with his eyes, not for a moment. Duan MuQing started at one side.


    After a cup of tea, Nanmen Maple felt that the liquid medicine in his hand had been poured in several degrees, so he stopped and spread his hand upward. Yuhan was also silent and carefully smeared. So back and forth, with the silent cooperation of the two people, such a boring detoxification way has passed three hours unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Yuhan smiled in surprise, "Brother Qiang, you see, sister Ziyan''s face has faded. The antidote has worked! Great. Nanmen Maple looked carefully under the reminder of Yuhan. It''s true. He can''t help but relax. If Nanmen Maple can feel, it can be found that Ziyan''s heartbeat has become more powerful and no longer imperceptible.


    At this time, Hao Lihai''s voice came from the hall, "Nanmen maple, next, increase the strength slightly, pay attention to the resistance of soul power infusion, and step by step. When your soul power can swim in Ziyan''s body for a week, Ziyan can solve the worry of life!"


    Feng Yang at the South Gate said, "thank you for your guidance, master Hao!"


    Then he spread his hand towards Yuhan again. Then, according to Hao Lihai''s words, he strengthened his strength and continued to inject the liquid medicine. Sure enough, he felt a greater resistance.


    Duanmuqing and Yuhan alternate with each other, but they are not tired, but nanmenfeng is holding on alone. No one can share with him.


    In this boring detoxification process, the time became very long, but several people didn''t complain. They persevered for three days and three nights. Finally, the soul power of Nanmen Maple can run in Ziyan''s body for a whole week!


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, nodded again and didn''t speak. He held a magic crystal in his hand and absorbed the soul power crazily.


    Yuhan was just excited. At this time, he listened to duanmuqing and looked at Nanmen maple. He was surprised to see that Nanmen Maple looked decadent. The black fog around him had been very thin, and the white bones under the black fog were clearly visible.


    Suddenly exclaimed, "ah! Brother Qiang, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter?" then he rushed towards the South Gate maple.


    It was too late, and then it was too fast. Seeing that Yuhan was about to touch himself, Nanmen Feng immediately grabbed the pillow on the couch and threw it at Yuhan. Although the pillow was soft, it shocked Yuhan back and forth. Finally, his center of gravity was unstable and sat on the ground.


    Yuhan looked at Nanmen Feng suspiciously. His eyes were full of puzzlement, "brother Qiang, why did you hit me?"


    However, Nanmen Feng just shook his head and didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Duan MuQing suddenly asked softly, "Nanmen maple, have you run out of soul power? So you can''t speak?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and nodded slowly.


    Duan MuQing asked again, "you beat back Yuhan with a pillow. You don''t want her to touch you. Is it because you are carrying poison?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded again, raised his right hand holding magic crystal, and then shook his head.


    Duan MuQing immediately asked, "this poison has had an impact on you! You can''t absorb the soul power in the magic crystal to recover?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded helplessly again.


    The three people in the living room saw that Duan MuQing didn''t come out, and vaguely heard what Duan MuQing and Yuhan said. It seemed that there was something wrong with Nanmen maple, and they were all shocked. Lengxuanji raised his voice and asked, "han''er, what happened? Can we go in now?"


    Yuhan immediately screamed, "ah! No, sister Ziyan is naked. Now sister Ziyan''s poison has been solved, but brother Qiang is poisoned again."


    Hao Lihai said strangely, "the maple in the south gate is the body of a skeleton. How can it be said that it is poisoned?"


    Yuhan replied, "I don''t know. Brother Qiang can''t speak now. Wait a minute. Let''s dress sister Ziyan first."


    After a while, Yuhan Yang said, "well, Dad, come in."


    When the three entered the house, Nanmen Feng made an invitation. Hao Lihai knew his intention and immediately came forward to explore Ziyan''s pulse. He saw Hao Lihai''s look from the tension at the beginning, to the later stretch, to the final shock. Nanmen Feng and others'' minds also rose and fell and fluctuated.


    After a while, Hao Lihai said slowly, "Ziyan girl is all right, but what puzzles me is that the fire attribute breath in her body is very pure, and the veins of her limbs and bones have recovered as before, even a little stronger. There is a breakthrough, but her spiritual power is extremely scarce. I thought I needed to nourish her, but now it doesn''t need to. I think it won''t take long to wake up. And when her own spiritual power is restored, I''m afraid she will break through to the elixir state. "


    Yuhan said happily, "that''s great. Sister Ziyan has a blessing in disguise and is finally all right." however, she was only happy for a moment and asked anxiously, "what about brother Qiang? Now Brother Qiang''s situation is very bad."


    Hao Lihai said, "Er, I''ve never heard of skeleton poisoning." then he turned to Nanmen Feng and asked, "Nanmen Feng, can you write?"


    Nanmen Feng was so bitter. When he first came to this strange world, he thought whether to learn the words here. As a result, he only wanted to upgrade and flirt with his younger sister, but it was delayed. I think he is a top student of a national key military academy, but he can''t write! And now his soul power has dried up seriously, and he can''t get in touch with the magic shooting space, no However, it''s OK to call Bai Luoxue out and be a translator. In addition to a bitter smile, I still smile bitterly.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. He waved to Yuhan and motioned her to come over.


    Yuhan was stunned for a moment, then understood, smiled knowingly, walked to the South Gate maple and stood in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng first performed a very cold posture.


    Yuhan guessed, "cold?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Cold?"


    Nanmen Maple thumbed up. Yuhan knew he had guessed right as soon as he saw the unique action of Nanmen maple. Then he smiled.


    Nanmen Feng went to Yuhan again. First he did a smell action, and then he made an intoxication.


    "Incense?"


    Nanmenfeng thumbed up again.


    Yuhan blurted out, "Han Xianglian?"


    Nanmen Maple clapped his hands directly for Yuhan.


    Yuhan immediately said with a smile, "qinlan, you go and call elder martial sister Han Xianglian. Go and return quickly." qinlan, the maid waiting outside, immediately took orders after hearing the speech. After less than a quarter of an hour, Han Xianglian came.


    Han Xianglian enters the house and is surprised to see Nanmen Maple sitting on Ziyan''s collapse. Ignoring the people present, he kowtows directly to Nanmen maple and says, "subordinate Han Xianglian has seen his master."


    Nanmen Feng thought and preached, "get up, don''t be unreasonable."


    Han Xianglian immediately tightened his mind and replied with his mind, "why did the master use his mind to send a message? Is there anything important to order him to do?"


    Nanmen Feng is in a good mood at the moment. Unexpectedly, this little residual soul power can still communicate with the puppet. It can be said to be a great blessing in misfortune. Seeing that Han Xianglian is so cautious, Nanmen Feng knows that she is loyal to herself and is secretly happy. He laughs, "Xianglian, you don''t have to be nervous. They are all from my own family. Because I''m in some physical condition and can''t speak at the moment, let me tell you something. I just want to ask you, at present, you are a disciple of Wuwei palace, master Hao, master Tu and master Fang. You''re all here. Do you really ignore them like this?"


    Han Xianglian, inspired by Nanmen maple, slowly said, "My master said, please don''t worry. Maybe it''s because he didn''t dare to interrupt the intake of liquid medicine in recent days, which led to excessive overdraft of soul power. In addition, the toxin was too overbearing and could hinder the intake of soul power, so he couldn''t make a sound. But he consciously didn''t matter. Although the intake of soul power was blocked, he could still take it slowly. As long as he took time, he could recover.


    My host also said, "please prepare a place for him, a lot of water, brushes and other things. He should carefully brush his bones to prevent others from being contaminated with toxins and losing his life."


    Hao Lihai said with a smile, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. Nanmenfeng''s little brother thinks it all out."


    Yuhan finally relieved himself. "Just leave it to me. Qin LAN and Hua Mei, can you hear me? Go and prepare quickly. Remember, brother Qiang''s used water must not be mixed with living water. Find some utensils to collect, seal and bury them carefully in the ground. Go."


    "Promise." Qin LAN and Hua Mei responded with a clever voice and slowly retreated out.


    "Brother Qiang, take a break first."


    But Nanmen Feng looked at Ziyan''s current situation, but he was very tangled. After thinking for a while, Han Xianglian said, "My master said that Ziyan has the medicinal properties of colorful fire lotus to protect her from toxins, but I''m afraid everything she touches will be contaminated with toxins. For the sake of safety, all of you should not touch it. After my master washes it, you can personally change her bedding, groom and change her clothes."


    Tu Wanli immediately shouted, "how can this be done? Ziyan is a big girl with yellow flowers. How can she let the boy look at her? She has to wash and change her clothes? No, No."


    Yuhan immediately retorted, "why not? Sister Ziyan and I are strong brothers sooner or later. What are we afraid of when we see the body?"


    Leng Xuanji immediately scolded, "han''er, don''t talk nonsense. How can you say these shameless words before you leave the cabinet?"

 Chapter 681

    Nanmen Feng was also dumbfounded and thought that this little girl was really tough enough. Duan MuQing on one side looked complex. He thought about the picture he would see later. He was bitter. He came forward and hugged boxing, "martial uncle, martial uncle, martial sister Ziyan has escaped from danger, and cold snow will no longer stay. It has been a long time since he came out. He took the first step for fear that his master and grandfather would miss him."


    Yuhan immediately came forward and took duanmuqing''s hand and said sadly, "sister Duanmu, you''ve only been here for a few days. I haven''t had a good gathering with you yet. Are you going to go? Isn''t it good to spend a few more days with my little sister?"


    Duanmuqing patted the back of her hand and said softly, "the future is long. When I am free, I will come to accompany you. But I have been out for more than three months and have a teacher''s life. If I hadn''t been worried about Ziyan''s safety, I should have returned to the school."


    Leng Xuanji said, "you two sisters have always been friends, and Han Xue is not an outsider. Since Han Xue has a master''s life, you don''t have to keep her. If she doesn''t come recently, you can go to Xuancang gate to find her after Ziyan recovers. Han Xue, martial uncle won''t keep you. Go back quickly."


    Duanmuqing politely said a few words to the crowd, and then turned and left. Just when I left, I looked at Nanmen Maple reluctantly. However, this eye was only a short moment, and no one noticed it, except Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng thought to himself, "I''m afraid this iceberg girl is struggling in her heart. According to her cold and old-fashioned temperament, it''s more difficult to make herself like a person than to cross the robbery. Forget it, go with the luck. The road of picking up girls is heavy and long. Brother Qiang, I have to work harder. He Xi, Yuhan, Ziyan, flawless, chi''er, and duanmuqing, alas, shit, unconsciously, there are six No, no, I have to take it easy. There are only seven days a week. Three wives and four concubines are just right, but there can''t be too many. "


    Soon after Duan MuQing left, two maidservants came to tell them that the washing things were ready, and Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait to follow them. Han Xianglian is now a full-time translator of Nanmen Feng, so he can only follow Nanmen Feng wherever he goes.


    Because everyone knew that Ziyan was out of danger, they left one after another. In an instant, only Ziyan and Yuhan were left in the house. However, the current situation is quite different from that a few days ago.


    In those days, Yuhan was red with a pair of goldfish like eyes and tears, but now Yuhan was smiling at the corners of his lips. He sat in a chair, one holding embroidery tension, the other holding needle and thread, humming a small song in his mouth, and his two legs shook with the cadence of the tune. He was so happy.


    "Cough."


    Suddenly, two coughs came from the bed.


    When Yuhan heard the reputation, he saw Ziyan''s eyebrows frown slightly, and then opened it slowly. There seemed to be a hazy in front of him. He couldn''t tell where he was at this time, but he saw a figure shaking in front of him. For a long time, Ziyan asked vaguely, "where is this?" his voice was a little hoarse.


    Yuhan said with a smile, "sister Ziyan, are you awake? Did you sleep foolishly? This is your bedroom!"


    Ziyan looked at the figure carefully, but he still couldn''t see it clearly. He asked tentatively, "Yuhan?"


    Yuhan said with a smile, "it''s me, sister Ziyan. You''ve been sleeping for three months. You''ll be fine in a while. Do you want to drink water?"


    "OK. Help me sit up first. I don''t have any strength."


    Yuhan shook his head fiercely and said, "I don''t dare to touch you. You''re full of poison now. If I touch you, I''ll die. Just be patient for a while. I''ll get you water to drink."


    Then he poured a bowl of water into the living room, brought it over, fed Ziyan with a spoon and drank it bit by bit.


    With the moisture of clear water, Ziyan''s voice was much clearer. I just heard her say slowly, "I remember that day, after I was knocked unconscious by Zhang Hu in huoyun cave, I only felt a pain in my heart and didn''t wake up. Unexpectedly, I haven''t died yet."


    Yuhan sipped his mouth while feeding water. "Yes, we can''t live for you. If it weren''t for brother Qiang, I''m afraid you would have died. You don''t know. Brother Qiang was poisoned and almost died in order to save you."


    Ziyan exclaimed, "what? Brother Qiang is poisoned? Where is he?"


    Yu Han, with a look of depression, said, "brother Qiang is gone and wants to detoxify."


    Ziyan was immediately lost. "Unexpectedly, I was saved by brother Qiang again, and brother Qiang left. He didn''t even wait for me to see him. He knows how I feel in my heart at the moment?" he said, his eyes were slightly red, and tears slowly overflowed.


    Han Xianglian said, "she lied to you. Just now my master and I went out to brush the poison on our body. As soon as we came back, we heard that junior sister Yuhan was doing evil to you." Yuhan was exposed by others, so he had to giggle, which caused Ziyan to glare.


    Ziyan asked again, "why don''t you speak? Yuhan said you were poisoned. Is it true? So you can''t speak?"


    Han Xianglian said with a smile, "elder martial sister Ziyan, don''t worry. My master said it''s only temporary. It''s just caused by excessive overdraft of soul power. After he recovers for a while, he can be safe. The master hurried back and wanted to change clothes for you. Now that you''ve woke up, eat some liquid food and recover some strength later, you can change clothes by yourself."


    Ziyan smelled the speech and immediately looked like a red glow. After hesitating for a while, he said shyly, "if brother Qiang doesn''t dislike it, can you help me change my clothes?"


    Although Nanmen Maple often fantasizes, he has no feeling of being distracted at the moment. But because he knew his mind, he couldn''t bear to refuse. So Han Xianglian said, "naturally, but you have to eat something first."


    "HMM." Ziyan blushed and answered slightly.


    At this time, the maid had presented a bowl of rice soup and waited aside. Nanmen Feng got up, picked up Ziyan slowly and sat by the bed. He took off his gloves, took the rice soup from his handmaid and fed it spoonful by spoonful. The movement was so gentle that all the women admired it.


    Yuhan leaned on his chin with both hands, puckered his ass and fell on the side of the couch. He looked at the charming scene in front of him and said, "I wish I could get hurt when I can, and let brother Qiang take care of me like this."


    Before the voice fell, Nanmen Feng flew a foot and kicked Yuhan''s ass.


    "Oh! It hurts!"


    Han Xianglian said, "the master said, dare to talk disorderly again. After feeding Ziyan, I''ll break your ass!"


    Yuhan stuck out his tongue and giggled.


    After a bowl of rice soup was fed, nanmenfeng went out of the house again. After a while, he took a temporary carbon fire pot and put it by the couch. Ziyan suddenly felt a burst of warmth.


    Yuhan didn''t understand. "Brother Qiang, why are you doing this? We practitioners don''t fear the cold and don''t need it at all."


    Han Xianglian explained, "the master said that we practitioners have spiritual power to protect the body, and naturally we are not afraid of the cold. But now elder martial sister Ziyan is lack of spiritual power, so she naturally needs to make a fire to keep warm in order to avoid the cold." when he said this, Ziyan was even more moved.


    Nanmen Feng came forward and slowly picked up Ziyan and put him on another chair in the house. With the cooperation of Han Xianglian, he changed the new bedding.


    At this time, two maidservants brought in a bath bucket. They were busy inside and outside for a while and filled the bath bucket with hot water.


    Nanmen Feng walked to Ziyan and stood still.


    Ziyan knew his meaning and stood up slowly holding the chair.


    Buttons and straps were untied one by one.


    Hair ornaments, clothes, are peeling off one by one.


    In a moment, a perfect graceful body was displayed in front of Nanmen maple. Ziyan summoned up great courage and stood there without any concealment.


    Slowly pick up, slowly put in, gently wipe, meticulous.


    After washing for a while, change the water, wash again, change the water, wash again, so repeatedly, it took two hours to finish.


    In the whole process, no one spoke, and they all quietly looked at the warm scene in front of them.


    After taking Ziyan out, under the guidance of Yuhan, she clumsily put on close fitting clothes for Ziyan, as well as her favorite fire red dress. The face of the country and the city, coupled with the red face, looks more beautiful and moving. Set off by a fiery red dress, she is like the most beautiful bride in the world.


    Nanmen Feng helped Ziyan to the couch and sat down. He also sat on her side. Reaching out and stroking her cheek, her eyes didn''t blink for a moment. Ziyan also pressed his back on the bone hand of Nanmen maple, closed his eyes and rubbed his face.


    Han Xianglian said, "the master said, you are so beautiful."


    Ziyan''s red lips opened gently and said softly, "you don''t have to say, I can feel it."


    Han Xianglian said, "the master said, sleep a little longer. Don''t worry, he won''t go."


    Ziyan nodded shyly, "HMM."


    With that, Nanmen Feng helped her lie down slowly, clasping her fingers and never leaving.


    Ziyan is still extremely weak. Just now, he has tried his best to take a bath. After lying down, I looked at Nanmen Maple reluctantly at the beginning, but soon, my eyelids began to fight, and soon I fell asleep.


    Yuhan pouted jealously and said, "brother Qiang is eccentric. He is so good to sister Ziyan, but he adds his fists to me. He doesn''t pity jade at all."


    Nanmen Feng tried to kick her again, but Yuhan hid far away with a smile.


    Yuhan said with a smile, "come on, come on, you can beat me."


    Yuhan saw that Nanmen Maple''s hand was tightly clasped by Ziyan and couldn''t get away. Only then did he wantonly shout at Nanmen maple, but the next second


    Han Xianglian snickered, "the master said, wait carefully when elder martial sister Ziyan wakes up. The master will give you an unforgettable memory."


    Yuhan immediately felt happy and sad. He moved to Nanmen Maple little by little and prayed pitifully, "brother Qiang, I''m wrong. Give me a break, will you?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and nodded again. He laughed in his heart.


    Yuhan was flustered. "Brother Qiang, what do you mean by shaking your head and nodding again? Is it sparing? Or sparing?"


    Han Xianglian said with a smile, "the master said, I''ll spare you this time. It''s not an example. Let you find some docile living creatures and explore whether the master and senior sister Ziyan still have residual toxins."


    "It''s easy to do." Yuhan then turned to qinlan and Huamei, who stood by the side of the waiter, and said, "can you two hear it? Do it quickly!"


    Qin LAN asked, "but little palace master, at present, there are only a few rabbits in the small garden. That''s your favorite pet."

 Chapter 682

    Yuhan said flatly with a painful expression on his face, "let you go quickly. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Looking at the gentle undulation of Ziyan''s chest, the sleeping face is so quiet. In recent days, the heart of Nanmen maple is finally completely put down. Recalling the past, whenever I see the scene of Ziyan sacrificing her life to protect Yuhan, I can always think of how he Qian stood up for herself in her previous life. Perhaps it is such a shadow that makes me have special feelings for her.


    Nanmen Feng smiled to himself, shook his head, took out a sixth order magic crystal and began to quietly absorb soul power.


    At dawn, it''s a new day.


    Nanmen Maple was still absorbing soul power, but suddenly felt a slight movement in his hand. Looked up and saw Ziyan giggling at himself.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "are you awake? Are you better?"


    Ziyan replied softly, "it''s better. Can you talk?"


    "Don''t you know why? I said yesterday that I was fine. Now, you can rest assured!"


    Ziyanjiao smiled for a while, as if she remembered yesterday''s incident, and immediately her face was red again.


    Nanmen Feng joked, "yesterday was so bold and reckless. What''s the matter today?"


    Ziyan bashfully beat Nanmen maple and scolded, "you still say!"


    Nanmenfeng laughed and was in a good mood. Then he took out a high-level spirit storage stone and gave it to her, "can you sit up now? Restore some spiritual power?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, it was still early, and Yuhan had not got up yet. Although the two maidservants got up, they definitely didn''t dare to disturb them. So they fell into silent practice again.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt the sharp fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power and looked up. The spiritual Qi scattered in the air turned into red silk thread visible to the naked eye, circling towards the Ziyan on the couch, and spinning faster and faster.


    At the moment, Ziyan frowned and looked painful. But he still put his hands on his knees and tried to run the skill again and again. His clothes fluttered and rustled with the air flow formed by the aura.


    Ziyan''s vision of heaven and earth became bigger and bigger. Yuhan, who was sleeping in his bedroom, was awakened and rushed over in a hurry. As soon as I entered Ziyan''s bedroom, I saw her painful expression. I was surprised and hurried to run to find out. But he saw Nanmen Feng compare a silent gesture to her, and immediately understood that Ziyan was going to break through the great realm. So he crept to Nanmen maple and sat down slowly, waiting for Ziyan''s breakthrough.


    After a while, Leng Xuanji, Hao Lihai and Tu Wanli came to check the news. As soon as they arrived at xiunv peak, they were surprised by the visions of heaven and earth in front of them. This array was comparable to breaking through the Lingyuan realm! Leng Xuanji was surprised, and did not let the maid pass, so he quickly entered Ziyan''s bedroom. With a fixed look, as expected, Ziyan''s breakthrough encountered a bottleneck! This is because the surrounding aura can''t meet the needs of breakthrough. If you go on like this, you may worry about your life!


    Leng Xuanji said anxiously, "what should I do!"


    Nanmen Feng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Xuanji said anxiously, "these visions show that the surrounding fire attribute spiritual power is difficult to maintain. If it goes on like this, Yan''er will not break through, but will be eaten back by the suddenly gathered aura, resulting in explosion and death! But at present, the fire attribute crystal stones in the palace have been used to exchange ambergris for Ziyan''s life, and there are few left!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. No wonder Ziyan''s face showed a painful color. Was it because he met a bottleneck? So he hurriedly asked, "can fire attribute Lingjing?"


    Leng Xuanji was stunned and immediately replied, "naturally, but it needs the Lingjing of practitioners above the elixir realm. If the product level is too low, I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket."


    Nanmen Feng smiled with relief, "since Lingjing can, there''s no need to worry."


    Then he took out a Xuanling ring from the space, and took out all the more than 100 spirit crystals of the fire attribute Kaiyuan martial arts, and placed them around Ziyan. For a moment, Ziyan''s painful look slowed down. After a few breaths, his look became quite happy, as if he was enjoying the beauty of breakthrough, and the terrible momentum of his whole body turned over several times!


    Looking at the expressions of the three strong men, such as Leng Xuanji, it was the opposite of Ziyan''s ease and enjoyment. They were stunned and stunned one by one.


    Leng Xuanji stammered, "Xian... Nephew, where did you get the Lingjing of many Kaiyuan martial artists?"


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "I killed thousands of Kaiyuan martial arts practitioners in chiluo mainland, and collected their Lingjing. After finishing, there is only such an ignition attribute."


    Tu Wanli heard this and tried to keep his voice down and shouted, "hey hey, you are very much to my taste. You can kill thousands of Kaiyuan martial arts cultivation in Lingdan territory just compared with the cultivation in the later stage of Lingdan territory. It''s really awesome for later generations! Ha ha."


    Yuhan also said with a smile, "brother Qiang is really powerful. I admire brother Qiang most."


    Hao Lihai regretted, "it''s really extravagant. Ziyan girl breaks through the elixir realm. Only a few dozen are enough. Now, alas, it''s terrible."


    Nanmen Feng smiled casually, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s for your own women. Naturally, you want the best. What are you afraid of wasting? Go and get some later."


    Leng Xuanji said anxiously, "you''ve killed so many people. It''s too heavy to kill evil. Don''t lose your heart and turn into a devil!"


    Nanmen Feng wanted to offend him, but just heard him say that he had exchanged all the fire crystal stones in the palace for ambergris in order to kill Ziyan. The sense of blame decreased slightly, but it was still a cold voice, "Xiaosheng has his own discretion. All the people killed by Xiaosheng have the way to die. It''s not a reckless killing. Leader Fang doesn''t have to worry about it. I don''t care whether the killing is serious or not. As long as I can protect the loved ones, I''ll kill all the people in the world. I won''t hesitate! It''s the broken dragon that took advantage of the fire and robbed. It seems that I need to find her Haosheng to say."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng threw a Xuanling ring to Leng Xuanji and said calmly, "palace leader Fang, I Nanmen Feng keep my word. Before leaving, I said that no matter how many magic crystals I borrow from you, I will return them twice within three years, only a lot more. There are about 200 sixth order magic crystals in this Xuanling ring. Take them and we''ll be settled."


    Leng Xuanji just remembered that two months ago, when Nanmen Feng was leaving, he begged himself for the sixth level magic crystal. At that time, he blocked him for the sake of the interests of the palace. He thought that his words were unreasonable and emotional, and he had to beg others to save Ziyan. Now, not to mention three years, he has returned it three times after less than three months! This son''s mind can be seen Spot!


    Leng Xuanji heaved a long sigh and said slowly, "my good nephew, it was our house that day. You should not bear a grudge. Take back these magic crystals. You should reshape your body in the future. It''s still useful. Those magic crystals that day should be given to you by our house for Ziyan." after saying that, he threw back the Xuanling ring.


    Nanmen Feng immediately caught him and said with a smile, "thank you for your love, Lord Fang. So, my son-in-law doesn''t respect me."


    Leng Xuanji immediately said with a helpless smile, "you naughty man, you sell well when you get benefits. Are you no longer bad mouthed?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "Lord Fang has a broad mind. Naturally, he won''t have the same knowledge as his son-in-law. At that time, his son-in-law was really eager to save people. He was unscrupulous and offended. I hope Lord Fang won''t blame him."


    Tu Wanli said with a smile, "this son is by no means a thing in the pool. He has both pride and tact. He can win the strong with the weak and achieve amazing results. I really admire him."


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said with a smile, "let elder Tu laugh."


    At this time, Yuhan cheered, "great, sister Ziyan woke up."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he rushed over immediately, held Ziyan''s hand and asked softly, "how do you feel? Is there any discomfort?"


    As soon as ziyanfu opened his eyes, he saw the people in the room and realized Nanmen Feng''s rash behavior at the moment. He said with a blush, "I''m fine." after that, he quickly got up and came forward to salute lengxuanji and others.


    Leng Xuanji hurriedly came forward to stop, "you have just recovered from a serious illness and have just been promoted to the elixir realm. Your breath is unstable. Don''t be polite. Now run the skill quickly to stabilize the realm."


    Ziyan replied, "I''d like to follow the teacher''s instructions." after that, he returned to the couch and sat cross legged and continued to practice.


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "Ziyan, you practice here. I''ll go out with Yuhan for a while. There are some things to do. Come back after handling them."


    Ziyan replied softly, "well, OK, go. I''m fine."


    With that, Nanmen Feng pulled Yuhan out.


    Yuhan was dragged by Nanmen maple, and his heart was full of puzzlement. "Brother Qiang, where are you taking me?"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be mysterious and said, "you''ll know later."


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng and Yuhan came outside the bedroom. Yunshang was still waiting here.


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "yunshang, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Yunshang didn''t care at all and replied, "of course, Ziyan''s life matters. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years. Why not wait a few more days? Ziyan is very well now. Why didn''t I see her come with you?"


    Yuhan said jealously at this time, "she has just broken through the elixir realm. At present, she is stabilizing the realm, and let her fall behind me. She was going to catch up with me."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Brother Qiang has also prepared some earth Lingjing for you. After helping yunshang, he will give it to you. Yunshang, do you know where to turn?"


    Yunshang said excitedly, "I''ve been looking forward to it for hundreds of years. Is this moment finally coming? Naturally, the richer the aura, the better."


    Nanmen Feng laughed wildly, "aura is not a problem. Now Brother Qiang is rich, and you can spend a lot of spirit storage stones. Shall we choose a secluded place?"


    Yunshang nodded, "as you said."


    Nanmen Feng patted Yuhan''s ass and said, "Yuhan, get on the horse and lead the way."


    Yuhan ate pain and gouged out him with resentment. Yunshang also stared at Nanmen maple, and then turned his head to one side.


    Under the guidance of Yuhan, several people quickly came to a secluded place where no one was around. Under the guidance of yunshang, Nanmen Maple buried eight Leiji trees deep into the ground according to a certain array position, sprinkled a large number of advanced spirit storage stones around the array, and took out nine ambergris to feed yunshang. Then, he took out another incarnation fruit and put it in front of yunshang''s mouth, but yunshang hesitated for a long time Once swallowed.


    Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? You''ve been looking forward to it for so long. Now hope is in front of you, but you hesitate again?"


    Yunshang shook his head, "No. I''m just thinking that if the transformation is blocked, I''ll die here..."

 Chapter 683

    Nanmen Feng immediately interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense. Brother Qiang is here to ensure your success. You can rest assured and take it boldly."


    Yuhan also encouraged, "yunshang, you should have confidence in yourself, and we will keep you."


    Yunshang was moved by thousands. He looked at Nanmen maple and Yuhan with gratitude, opened his mouth and swallowed the incarnation fruit. Nanmen Feng and Yuhan immediately withdrew from the array and waited aside.


    In a moment, the whole body of the cloud became red. It seemed that she could not bear the severe pain. She fell to the ground and curled up, rolling and kicking. Every move was transmitting the pain of tearing her heart and lungs.


    Suddenly, I heard the thunder rolling in the sky. Looking up, I saw the thunder rolling in the sky where the clouds were, and the electric arc flickering.


    "Boom!" a mysterious thunder fell straight and hit the clouds.


    "No!" Yuhan shouted out! Nanmen Feng held her shoulder tightly and looked at what was happening in front of her.


    "Click!" a thunder pole wood supported the mysterious thunder. However, the power of the mysterious thunder was so amazing that the thunder pole wood broke together and fell to the ground.


    A moment later.


    "Boom!" another mysterious thunder fell.


    "Click!" another thunder pole wood was broken.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five mysterious thunder fell and five thunder pole trees were broken. Looking at the cloud clothes in the array again, although they were not hit by xuanlei, under the influence of the medicine of the incarnation fruit, the whole body exudes red flame, but there is no burning smell. It''s very strange.


    However, Nanmen Maple felt more and more uneasy. Previously, according to yunshang, when it turned into shape, it would attract nine Tianlei. I thought that under the action of Leiji wood, it would survive the robbery safely, but now it seems that each xuanlei will cut off a Leiji wood. What should I do when the last xuanlei was shot down? "


    "Whoosh!" when he said it, Yuhan didn''t have any reaction. Nanmen Maple rushed out suddenly, jumped up high, and protected his arms and legs in front of his chest. He defended xuanlei with pride.


    "Bang! Crackling..." Nanmen Feng still underestimated the power of xuanlei. In an instant, he only felt a wave of overwhelming power. Even though he had tried his best to defend, he was still defeated. In the blink of an eye, the limbs were broken, the spine was cut off from the chest, and the broken bones were scattered on the ground.


    "No!" Yuhan lost his voice and shouted in pain. He quickly stumbled and ran towards the head of Nanmen maple.


    Yuhan fiddled and searched with his bare hands in the miscellaneous clumps, with tears whirling and flustered. In an instant, his hands were cut in many places and bleeding.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s extremely weak voice came from a distance, "Yuhan, I''m here. Don''t get excited. I''m fine."


    Yuhan was stunned, and immediately followed the voice to look for it. While looking for it, he sobbed and called, "brother Qiang, where are you? You should answer me."


    Nanmen Feng thought that her rash behavior must have frightened her, so she had to cooperate with her and keep saying, "Yuhan, I''m here..."


    A moment later, Yuhan finally found Nanmen Maple with only half a spine and a head. Seeing this scene, Yuhan suddenly burst into tears and said with a smile, "brother Qiang, how did you make yourself like this again."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "brother Qiang, I''ve lived for so many years. I don''t know what it''s like to be struck by thunder. Today I just have the opportunity to experience it. Hey, don''t say, it''s very cool, cool and numb, with endless aftertaste."


    Yuhan cried and smiled, "brother Qiang, you will coax others to be happy. You are so cool."


    Nanmen Feng had to comfort, "well, don''t worry, Yuhan. As long as brother Qiang doesn''t lose his head, he won''t die. But this time, he has to recover for a while. Go and see how the cloud clothes are? I can call your sister Yu out to help me find bones later. Don''t worry about me."


    Yuhan returned to yunshang''s side and looked up. He saw that the thunder clouds had dispersed. When he looked down at yunshang, he was lying on the ground without a wisp, closed his eyes, like sleeping in the past. The waist length hair was scattered on her back, while the hair on her temples was colorful. It was also messy. A thick layer of sweat oozed from her full forehead, curved eyebrows, long eyelashes and a cherry mouth under her small nose. Even Yuhan was deeply attracted by her beauty and wanted to kiss Fangze.


    Stunned for a long time, she remembered to cover her shame. She quickly took out a cloak from Xuanling ring and wrapped her body.


    The momentum of yunshang''s incarnation of crossing the robbery has alerted many people. Leng Xuanji, Lin Xiaotian, Hao Lihai and other supreme elders in the palace all came together, even mammy Rong, who was at the extradition place of Longdao.


    Mammy Rong mumbled, "is this a spirit beast?"


    Leng Xuanji looked at Yuhan and the strange woman who was sleeping in front of him and said in amazement, "look at this situation, it should be that Han er''s colorful cloud foal has been transformed successfully."


    Hao Lihai didn''t understand. "I was surprised by the battle when Ziyan broke through the elixir realm a few days ago. It was just a form crossing robbery, which led to Jiuqing xuanlei robbery. As far as I know, Jiuqing xuanlei robbery came only when kaipai''s founder Wuwei Tianzun crossed the robbery. Most of the rest were Jiuyou Tianlei robbers with the lowest power. What''s the matter?"


    Mammy Rong wondered, "did the colorful Tengyun foal take the avatar fruit to forcibly cross the robbery? But where did she get the avatar fruit? Moreover, according to the old man''s observation, there are eight Lei Jimu. The last mysterious thunder is the most powerful. How did she hide?"


    Leng Xuanji suddenly guessed something. He immediately raised his voice and called Yuhan over and asked, "where''s Nanmen Maple?"


    Yuhan stretched out his hand and pointed, "Nuo, over there."


    When they looked, they saw a skeleton dressed in women''s makeup looking for something in the grass.


    Leng Xuanji asked, "is that the jade girl?"


    Yuhan said with a smile, "yes, it''s sister Yu. Just now Brother Qiang had to try what it was like to be split by thunder, so he blocked the last mysterious thunder with his body. As a result, his bone frame scattered all over the ground and died of laughter. Sister Yu is busy looking for bones for him."


    The supreme elders were shocked when they heard the speech. Lin Xiaotian couldn''t believe it and asked, "you said he didn''t die when he defended xuanlei with his body?"


    Yuhan said with a smile, "yes, but it''s almost the same. There''s only one skeleton left, the same as last time. Dad, do you think brother Qiang is funny?"


    Mammy Rong asked solemnly, "Yuhan, did the colorful Tengyun foal take the avatar fruit? Where did the avatar fruit come from? Where did the thunder pole wood come from?"


    Yuhan recalled, "well, brother Qiang ate an incarnation fruit for yunshang just now. I don''t know where it came from. Brother Qiang didn''t tell me. Eh, Mammy Rong, you know the incarnation fruit? I asked my father, but my father said he didn''t know."


    Lin Xiaotian said with a smile, "that''s your father''s perfunctory attitude towards you. Our Wuwei palace is all spiritual cultivation. The incarnation fruit is extremely precious to us and can be called priceless. How can you not know? The incarnation fruit only gets 81 pieces every 3000 years. In an earlier auction on the mainland of chiluo, an incarnation fruit sold for a sky high price of 30 million high-grade spirit storage stones.


    We also know that more than a month ago, the avatar fruit was ripe, and countless strong people from all continents gathered in chiluo to compete for the avatar fruit. Originally, we old guys suggested that we arrange people to go. But your father didn''t want to kill in vain, so he didn''t participate. It''s estimated that there will be another auction and sales meeting in the near future. At that time, I''ll take you and Ziyan to see it. How about it? "


    At this time, mother Rong asked excitedly, "Yuhan, can you help me ask Nanmen Feng if he has any incarnation fruit? If so, can you give me one? I can give everything to exchange with him."


    The cloud dress lowered her head and whispered back, "little woman, keep it in mind."


    Yuhan suddenly stood up, frowned in front of the supreme elders and said, "your martial uncles and fathers, yunshang has just turned into a successful woman. It''s inconvenient. Should you avoid it?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiaotian immediately said with a loud smile, "Han er''s words are very true. It''s our old people''s disrespect. Since there''s nothing wrong here, let''s separate."


    Since Lin Xiaotian, who has the highest seniority, opened his mouth, others would dare not. In an instant, he walked clean, leaving only Yuhan and yunshang, as well as Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue not far away.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, yunshang finally relieved himself. After looking around for a while, I saw that all Leiji trees were dumped to the ground, with dark skin and a trace of burnt smell, while Nanmen Maple was missing.


    Yunshang asked suspiciously, "Yuhan, what happened? Where''s Nanmen Maple?"


    Yuhan burst out laughing. "He is lying in the sun, and don''t care about him. You and I are similar in shape. I''ll find clothes for you, and then we''ll go to brother Qiang together." he said, taking out a light blue Luo skirt and clothes such as clothes and trousers from Xuanling ring. Cloud clothes have never worn human clothes. They are clumsy. It took a lot of effort to dress neatly. Unfortunately, Yuhan can''t fiddle with his hair, but simply found two hair bands to tie his hair, and a long horsetail naturally sits on his left chest. Two colorful hair temples, like weeping willows, stick to your cheeks and move gently with the wind. Against that beautiful face, they look very charming.


    After the success, Yuhan stepped back and said proudly, "OK, let me see."


    At this glance, it was originally charming and moving. Against the backdrop of a Luo skirt, it became more and more beautiful, quite a sense of returning to nature.


    Yuhan was so crazy that he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "yunshang, you are so beautiful."


    Yunchang smiled shyly, "I don''t have it. You make fun of me." but in his heart, he was happy. Ask a woman in the world, who doesn''t love beauty?


    "By the way, where''s Nanmen Feng? Take me to see him quickly. I can have today. Thanks to his great help, I''ll go and thank him."


    Yuhan said with a smile, "yes, if it weren''t for brother Qiang, I guess you would be like those black and ugly thunderwood."


    Hearing this, Yunchang was shocked. He was surprised that there were some things he didn''t know in Yuhan''s words. Urgent way, "what''s the matter? Where''s Nanmen Maple? Take me quickly!"


    Yuhan stretched out his hand and pointed, "Nuo, it''s over there. Do you see sister Yu? She''s looking for a bone for brother Qiang!"


    When the cloud clothes heard the speech, they flashed and flew over directly. In an instant, he came to Bai Luoxue''s side and hurriedly asked, "where''s the South Gate Maple? Where''s the South Gate Maple?"

 Chapter 684

    Bai Luoxue subconsciously pointed to the foot of the cloud, stunned. Where is this great beauty? Did nanmenfeng get into another love debt? Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng came to the door. Is it true that Nanmen Feng always gives up, but such a beautiful person shouldn''t be!


    Hearing the speech, yunshang looked down in confusion. Sure enough, he saw a familiar Black Skull three inches away from his feet. I couldn''t tell whether it was the black fog of Nanmen Maple itself or the scorched black caused by thunder.


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed and said with a silly smile, "Er, are you yunshang? Congratulations on your successful transformation. You are so beautiful."


    A layer of water mist burst into the eyes of yunshang, and in a moment, he burst into tears. Cried for a while, knelt down next to Nanmen maple, holding the dark bone of Nanmen maple in his hand, choked and asked, "Nanmen maple, what happened, how did you become like this?"


    Nanmen Feng Han said with a smile, "Why are you crying? I don''t have anything to do. But just now it was fun to see the thunder splitting down. If you wanted to test your cultivation level, you rushed up and resisted. Hehe, then, that''s it."


    Yunchang looked at him affectionately, "Is it to save me? I just saw those thunder pole trees. I know that this transformation robbery is extraordinary. The nine sky thunder must be powerful, but the thunder pole trees can''t bear it. Eight sky thunder fell, and eight thunder pole trees fell. Did you take the last blow for me? I''m just a spirit beast. Why do you do this for me?"


    Nanmen Feng said earnestly, "yunshang, you don''t have to. As long as it''s the person I care about, no matter who, as long as I''m in danger, I''ll stand up."


    The cloud garment asked blankly, "why is this? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m a skeleton. As long as my head is fine and I''m hurt multiple times, there''s nothing at all. I just can toss hard while I haven''t reshaped my flesh. I have nothing to fear. You don''t have to worry about."


    However, yunshang said positively, "anyway, if it weren''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t have this opportunity; if it weren''t for you, I would be doomed to the ninth sky thunder just now! Even if there is ambergris to protect me, I will lose all my accomplishments. Therefore, from today on, you will be my second master, and I will follow you everywhere!"


    Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "yunshang, yunshang, why are you here again? How many times have you said it? You and I don''t have to be so polite. Would you sit and ignore me if I was in danger? Naturally, you won''t. isn''t it?


    You, me and Yu Han, we treat each other sincerely and do not care about each other. In this world, there are many strong enemies and many difficulties. Only by working together can we win a place. If you always belittle yourself and consciously inferior to others, it will chill our hearts. What''s more, you have become a human being, and you can''t do so , you know? "


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s painstaking words, yunshang suddenly felt unable to argue, so he had to nod his head and gently respond, "HMM."


    Before entering the bedroom, all the members of the skeleton team except Bai Luoxue were collected by Nanmen Feng. After carefully checking themselves, they found nothing different, and then strolled in slowly.


    Entering the gate, Ziyan danced with his sword in his hand. Seeing the people returning, he stopped. "Brother Qiang, sister Yu, Yuhan, you''re back! Who is this?"


    Yunshang came forward, took Ziyan''s hand and introduced himself, "Ziyan, I''m yunshang."


    Ziyan said in surprise, "did you say you were going to do something in the morning, but did you go to help the cloud clothes turn into shape? How? The process is still smooth?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately said with a smile, "it''s natural to be accompanied by brother Qiang. Brother Qiang is powerful. He can go from heaven to earth and do everything."


    Ziyan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you can really boast."


    Yuhan interposed, "brother Qiang doesn''t boast, sister Ziyan. You know what? When you break through, you encounter a bottleneck. Even your father can''t help it. If brother Qiang wasn''t there, you would be in big trouble."


    Ziyan was surprised when he heard the speech. "When I broke through, I just felt unbearable pain. Did I encounter a bottleneck? Even the master can''t help it. How did brother Qiang solve it?"


    "He even took out a lot of spiritual crystals of Kaiyuan martial arts cultivation for you to absorb spiritual power when you break through. That''s how you survived." Yuhan said while making a vivid gesture. People laughed at the originally thrilling accident.


    Ziyan''s lips were smiling, but her heart was moved. She thought that in this life, I''m afraid I don''t know how to owe Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Ziyan''s expression and felt relieved. At this time, it was dark. He chatted with all the women for a while, so he sent all the women away to have a rest early.


    On the second day, Yuhan asked, "brother Qiang, what''s your plan today?"


    "Wait, I''ll take Ziyan to Longdao."


    Yuhan teased, "brother Qiang, do you really want to find ChiYan Jinlong to theory?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s natural. This old woman doesn''t handle affairs properly and nearly killed Ziyan. Although I can''t beat her, I can always go to her and have a theory."


    Ziyan took Nanmen Feng''s arm and said anxiously, "brother Qiang, you''d better not. In case you offend Longyan, I''m afraid she''s bad for you."


    Nanmen Feng patted her hand and comforted, "don''t worry, no, she''s not unreasonable. Besides, if I really went to find something, would I take you with me?"


    Ziyan knew that Nanmen Feng had made up his mind, so he had to nod and agree, "that''s all right."


    Yuhan came out again and hurriedly said, "I''m going too."


    Cloud Shang also said, "I''m going too."


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "then I''m not the only one."


    Nanmen Feng stroked his forehead and said helplessly, "all right, all right, all right."


    Out of the bedroom, the cloud clothes turned into an animal again. A man and three women jumped up one after another and sat down next to each other neatly. Although there were many people, they sat on the back of the cloud, but they were not crowded.


    The cloud clothes jumped gently, spread their wings and flew. In an instant, they had arrived at mother Rong''s cabin. Mother Rong was playing with flowers and plants absently, as if she had something on her mind. Beside her was a huge blue-green tortoise, which was casting spells to irrigate the surrounding flowers and plants.


    Mammy Rong saw Nanmen Feng and others slowly coming towards her. She was stunned for a long time, her face struggling, and she wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng guessed seven or eight points in his heart. Lang said, "if mammy Rong has something to say, it doesn''t matter, why?"


    Unexpectedly, Mammy Rong made a plop and knelt down in front of the South Gate maple. Everyone was surprised. Even the big turtle opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng quickly stepped aside and said, "what is mother Rong doing? Don''t break Xiaosheng. If you have something to say, please get up quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Mammy Rong stubbornly knelt down and said in a deep voice, "my body looks sad and asks young Xia Feng at the south gate for an incarnation fruit. I know that I have neglected young Xia in the past. I hope to forget the past and improve my body."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart, "you old woman, I think you didn''t like to see me in Longdao, and your words were mean and sarcastic. Now you beg me, but you''re pretending here. Where''s your old face?"


    However, even if you have such thoughts in your heart, you can''t say so. Just listen to Nanmen Feng''s regret, "Mammy Rong, you think too highly of Xiaosheng. The incarnation fruit has only been obtained for three thousand years. How can you get such a precious thing so easily? You''d better get up quickly. If you have anything to say, stand up and say the same. You might as well tell Xiaosheng why you want the incarnation fruit so urgently? Kneel down and beg regardless of your face? Is it for the spirit waiter next to you?" Then he came forward to help.


    When mammy Rong heard the speech, she only thought it was a disillusionment of hope, and ignored the sarcasm in Nanmen Feng''s words. She suddenly softened and let Nanmen Feng help her sit on the wooden stool. Her eyes murmured, "I also know that the fruit of the incarnation is very precious. Even if I give everything I have, I can''t exchange it for one.


    I have lived for hundreds of years, and this blue turtle has been with me for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, he has saved me from danger several times. I can''t repay him, but I secretly make up my mind to do my best in this life and find an incarnation fruit for him. When he turns into a human, I will marry him.


    However, when I knew the existence of incarnation fruit, I was already a spiritual cultivation and had lost my qualification to enter the valley of dreams. If I wanted to exchange a lot of money, where could I find 30 million high-level spirit storage stones? It was hard to see a glimmer of hope, but it turned into nothing. Was God''s will so unfeeling? "She said, and mammy Rong was already sobbing.


    The blue turtle nodded slowly, and mammy Rong burst into tears with joy. She wiped her tears and laughed wildly. Holding the avatar fruit in her hands, she looked at the maple in the south gate, raised it and fell down. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. A large number of people were shy like a girl.


    At the end, he fell on his knees with a plop, "young Xia, I don''t want to repay you for your great kindness. If you are sent, you will die."


    Nanmen Feng immediately jumped away and said impatiently, "I said, Mammy Rong, can you not always do this? People of a long age, don''t always kneel and kneel. You know, you represent not only yourself, but also the image and details of the whole inaction palace. What do you think of your appearance?" As soon as the voice fell, she took out the thunder pole wood that had been put away yesterday and put it aside, and took out several ambergris plants and handed them over to mother Rong.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "there''s only one thing I can do. Success or failure depends on your luck. I don''t dare to be struck by thunder for the second time. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go to Thunder Mountain Villa in yunsen mainland and ask for another thunder pole wood. In this way, the odds of victory are even greater."


    Then he came forward and helped mammy Rong up again.


    Mammy Rong grabbed Nanmen Feng''s arms and said excitedly, "great virtue, young Xia, I dare not forget. I must remember it."


    Several women behind Nanmen Maple saw this scene, and they were all in tears. They were moved by Nanmen Maple''s cold face and warm heart, and they liked it more than before.


    Nanmen Feng said impatiently, "come on, come on, one by one, crying. Is it annoying? It''s a good thing. It''s just spoiling your interest."


    Mother Rong apologized, "what you said, young Xia, is that I have lost my manners."

 Chapter 685

    Nanmen Feng said again, "I''m sorry to see mammy leading the way. We''re going to Dragon Island to find the red flame Golden Dragon."


    Mother Rong was stunned at the speech and immediately said with a smile, "young Xia, please follow me."


    Nanmen Feng followed without saying a word, and the women followed.


    Nanmen Feng is really in a bad mood at the moment. The meat hurts. I think the 30 million high-grade spirit storage stone is handed over to others. Even if ten thousand high-level spirit storage stones can be exchanged for a sixth level magic crystal, there are three thousand! These are three hundred sixth order skeletons. Meat hurts, really meat hurts. But looking at the poor look of Mammy, I really couldn''t bear it. Oh, forget it.


    After entering Longdao, mother Rong kept at the entrance and didn''t leave. Nanmen Feng naturally understood what mother Rong meant by this, and didn''t point it out. He also made the clouds turn into animal shapes and took all the women flying over the Dragon Island.


    While flying, she kept shouting, "where is God? Meet me quickly!" mammy Rong was looking for trouble when she heard the tone of the South Gate maple, and immediately frowned.


    Not long after, a dark shadow appeared on the horizon and quickly approached Nanmen maple. It was ChiYan Golden Dragon. When she was close, Bobo was holding the Dragon horn of ChiYan Golden Dragon with both hands. He looked happy and lovely. When she saw Ziyan, she immediately rushed over and arched and rubbed in Ziyan''s arms, which was very pleasing.


    The maple in the South Gate said coldly, "I''ll wait for you below." then the clouds fell slowly.


    ChiYan golden dragon was like a monk of Zhang Er. He didn''t know why. He thought, who provoked the evil god? But knowing that he must have something to do when he came here, he fell down according to his words and met Nanmen maple.


    When the ChiYan golden dragon was settled, Nanmen Feng said straight to the point, "God, I''m here today to judge with you."


    ChiYan Jinlong laughed when he heard the speech, "but I don''t know where I offended Nanmen Maple little brother?"


    Nanmen Fengyi asked in righteous words, "let me ask you? Who is Luo Ziyan?"


    ChiYan Jinlong was stunned when he heard the speech, "nature is the spiritual master of my daughter."


    "Do you know the use of the palace leader Fang coming to exchange ambergris?"


    "I heard that Ziyan was poisoned. In order to kill Ziyan."


    "Then why do you ask for all the fire attribute spars in the palace? Don''t you know that with Ziyan''s fire attribute, you must use fire attribute spars to assist in breaking through?"


    When the red flame Golden Dragon saw that the maple in the South Gate kept talking rude and aggressive, he gradually became angry in his heart. She shouted angrily, "presumptuous! You are just a young generation. How dare you offend me and gossip! Do you think I won''t kill you?"


    Ziyan saw that ChiYan Jinlong was angry and was uneasy. He quickly pulled the corner of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng ignored Ziyan''s hint and said with a wild smile, "you won''t kill me naturally. I''m Bobo''s adoptive father. You killed me. Who can find food for her?"


    ChiYan Jinlong laughed angrily when he heard Nanmen Feng''s words. "As you say, I really can''t kill you. Well, let''s listen. What else do you want to say?"


    "Before coming here, you elders stopped me in every way for fear that my words would be wrong, offend God and cause death. But according to Xiaosheng, they really don''t know God. I see God distinguish right from wrong, treat people kindly and amiable..."


    Hearing this, ChiYan Jinlong hurriedly interrupted him, "come on, don''t be silent. If you have anything to say, don''t flatter me."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "God, this is what you said. No matter what I said, don''t be angry."


    ChiYan Jinlong stared at him angrily, "say it! I promise I won''t kill you."


    So, Nanmen Feng said, "then I said, God knows that the magic crystal and spirit storage stone given by Ziyan that day are all her possessions?


    God knows that in order to collect enough fire attribute spars for Bobo, he abandoned his cultivation just to make Bobo grow rapidly?


    God Zun knows that Ziyan went deep into the tiger''s den and risked himself in order to collect crystal stones more suitable for Bobo?


    God knows that when Ziyan''s heart is pierced by evil people, he still protects the sleeping Bobo?


    God Zun also knows that when Ziyan broke through the elixir realm a few days ago, he almost burst and died because of the lack of aura of fire attribute around him? The palace master of the hall of inaction was helpless. The reason is that you asked for all the fire attribute crystal stones!


    God respects you, are you angry? Is Ziyan bitter? "


    Ziyan quickly declined and said, "God, how can you make it? It''s too valuable. Moreover, as the spiritual Lord of Bobo, I should help him grow. Please take it back quickly."


    But Nanmen Feng stopped, "Ziyan, take it. If you don''t take it, God will be sorry in his heart."


    ChiYan Jinlong has lived for thousands of years. Nanmen maple is so careful that she doesn''t know. I dare say Nanmen Maple came here to take the opportunity to ask for benefits. He smiled helplessly, "what Nanmen Feng said is very true. Take it."


    Ziyan saw that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept it carefully. "So, thank God."


    Nanmen Feng said proudly, "Hey, finish the work."


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, nanmenfeng took out a Xuanling ring and presented it to the ChiYan Golden Dragon. "God Zun, in fact, Xiaosheng came this time mainly to send some crystal stones to Bobo. The crystal stones in the Xuanling ring are not many, only more than 300, but they are all fire attributes. I think they can help Bobo. I hope God Zun will smile."


    ChiYan Jinlong felt a little disdain when he heard the speech. He thought that with the ability of Nanmen maple, at best, there were only a few hundred magic crystals, which could be taken out and given away. But at present, there are even dozens of mosquitoes in his hands. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are also meat, so he has to accept them reluctantly.


    After a little exploration, he said in surprise, "are all sixth order magic crystals? Where did you get them?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "over the past few months, Xiaosheng has never slacked off. After several experiences and many opportunities, he has got these. In fact, there are nearly a thousand magic crystals, but they have other attributes. Xiaosheng keeps them for his own use. By the way, shenzun, Xiaosheng still has some spirit storage stones here. I don''t know if Bobo can be used? If you need them, Xiaosheng will send them together."


    "Nature can be used, but Ziyan has just broken through. You''d better leave it to her."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve prepared them separately. Since Bobo can be used, please accept it." then he took out a Xuanling ring and handed it to them.


    Once the ChiYan Golden Dragon explored, the whole person was not good. It turned out that it was more than a thousand high-level spirit storage stones. ChiYan Jinlong was shocked at this time and said numbly, "you are a young man who always surprises people. I will accept your kindness. Thank you. If there is nothing else, go away."


    "Xiaosheng has another unkind request."


    "Go ahead."


    "I beg God to look at Xiaosheng''s face and help Ziyan and Yuhan more in the future. Don''t let them be bullied when Xiaosheng is away."


    "Don''t worry."


    , the little student won''t disturb God Zunqing. Say goodbye! "


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait." ChiYan Jinlong hurriedly called Nanmen maple.


    "What else does God have?"


    "I want to ask, do you remember what you promised me?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "more than a year ago, I promised yunshang to help her transform. Now, Xiaosheng has done it. So God can rest assured. If Xiaosheng promises anything, he will never break his promise. Goodbye!" after that, yunshang took the people away.


    ChiYan Jinlong looked at the direction where Nanmen Maple left and sighed with emotion. On his body, he seemed to see the figure of the Wuwei God, and couldn''t help crying. After feeling sad for a while, he was depressed to find that Nanmen Feng and others took Bobo away without saying a word. He couldn''t help being annoyed. Then he smiled with relief, turned into a giant dragon and patrolled the island.


    On the way back, Bai Luoxue asked anxiously, "Nanmen maple, we finally gathered so many magic crystals, but you scattered like a boy who scattered money. What can you do when you return to the place where you buried your bones?"


    As soon as she finished, Bai Luoxue was surprised that Ziyan was abnormal and hurriedly said, "Ziyan, don''t worry. In fact, we have already prepared more than 1000 fifth order magic crystals for Bobo, which is enough for her to use for a period of time. Just didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple would be so generous."


    Ziyan reluctantly smiled and replied, "sister Yu, don''t worry, I don''t think much."


    Nanmen Feng said brightly, "Ziyan, don''t take it to heart. Don''t say brother Qiang is stingy. I didn''t intend to give it. As flawless said, these six levels of magic crystals are of great use to me. However, with the three dragon scales of God, I changed my mind. Brother Qiang, I have always adhered to a principle. If people respect me, Yongquan will repay me, and if people offend me, I will destroy him!"


    Ziyan was surprised when he heard the speech. "Brother Qiang, are you going to find trouble with kunlingzong? Don''t fool around. It''s too dangerous."


    Yuhan said with a smile, "sister Ziyan, you don''t understand brother Qiang''s temperament? He''s not a loser. Now, you''ve suffered a loss from them, and brother Qiang is sure to get justice for you. Even the Golden Dragon God, who is high above, is also speechless by brother Qiang?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "Yuhan still knows me. After we go back, let''s take a few days off, and then go to kunlingzong to find those in charge and good students to talk about Tao."


    In the laughter of a group of yanyingying, several people quickly left Longdao. When she left, Mammy Rong was a grateful compliment, but Nanmen Maple waved impatiently and turned away, just because mammy Rong poked the eternal pain in Nanmen Maple''s heart again, and the incarnation fruit of 30 million high-level spirit storage stone was gone.


    After returning, nanmenfeng did not return to xiunv peak, but directly came to Qingxin hall. He pushed the door in without saying hello.


    Just listen to the South Gate Maple said in a harsh voice, "father-in-law, call LAN youruo. I have something to say to her!"


    Leng Xuanji couldn''t refute when he heard the speech. After a long time, he said earnestly, "you know, if you rashly declare war, it will make all the creatures in the world coated with carbon!"


    "I don''t care! Father-in-law can rest assured that his son-in-law is bent on his own way and has nothing to do with inaction palace. His son-in-law is just going to make a big fuss in Kunling sect. He doesn''t need a soldier in inaction palace. It''s good to teach them that some people can''t be provoked!"


    Suddenly, Yuhan clapped on the maple side of the south gate, "brother Qiang, well said, I support you!"


    Leng Xuanji looked at the speech and saw that all the women looked firm, but he didn''t know what else to say. In desperation, he had to summon Xiao Yunhai to bring LAN youruo.


    A moment later, Xiao Yunhai and LAN youruo walked in slowly, knelt down and said, "Yunhai has seen the master." "disciple LAN youruo has seen the palace master."

 Chapter 686

    "Get up, youruo. This skeleton spirit servant is named Nanmen Feng. You must know him. He has something to say to you."


    LAN youruo then got up and asked humbly towards Nanmen Feng, "what can I do for you?"


    Nanmen Feng said sarcastically, "a few months ago, Ziyan got your attention. Xiaosheng is really unforgettable."


    LAN youruo replied, "we all have the same door and close to each other. It''s reasonable for you. You don''t have to care."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly shouted, "don''t pretend! Elder martial sister of spirit snake hall, do you really think we don''t know anything?"


    LAN youruo suddenly became vigilant when he heard the speech, "what are you talking about? The little woman can''t understand."


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "don''t you understand? Good, I''ll let you understand." before the voice fell, a short sword with blue light was held in Nanmen Feng''s hand out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it burst out, hit LAN youruo''s belly directly, and the sword tip came out through the body. The castration was so fast that LAN youruo was shocked back a few steps, fell to the ground and coughed up blood. In an instant, he was depressed.


    LAN youruo asked weakly, "since I entered the palace, I have been at peace. Why did you put such a poisonous hand on me?"


    Nanmenfeng stepped forward, squatted in front of LAN youruo, took out a ambergris and stuffed it into her mouth. "As you said, you don''t have to pretend. Eat this plant of ambergris to protect you from death in a few days.


    I poisoned this short sword. It''s the poison Ziyan received from you a few months ago - seven breath hell. I didn''t hurt you, but I gave you a chance to live.


    You immediately go back to Kunling sect to see if they are willing to save you. And tell the situ elder son that our maple in the south gate will kill Kunling sect in a few days. It is said that Kunling sect has a spirit vein with a high yield. I happen to lack spirit stones in hand. I say I will ask for some in a few days. I also invite all experts of Kunling sect to wait for me and see you. Get out! "


    LAN youruo knew that his identity was exposed and didn''t speak any more. He struggled to stand up, stumbled out of the Qingxin hall and went down the mountain.


    Xiao Yunhai asked anxiously at this time, "master, are we going to war with kunlingzong?"


    Leng Xuanji shook his head, pointed to Nanmen Feng from a distance, and said powerlessly, "it''s not us, it''s him."


    Xiao Yunhai looked at nanmenfeng in amazement. More than a year ago, he was just a third-order skeleton bodyguard. In a short period of more than a year, he grew up rapidly, not only took away the love of junior sister Ziyan, but also grew to a level with himself.


    Now, what''s more shocking is that he even talks wildly and wants to kill Shangkun lingzong with his own strength. What a spirit! No wonder Ziyan will fall in love with him. Even this spirit can''t be compared with himself. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly in my heart, so I could only let go.


    After a while, Xiao Yunhai arched his hands and said, "the disciple volunteered to help him."


    Leng Xuanji said calmly, "no, as I said before, except Ziyan and Yuhan, the other children of the inaction Palace are not allowed to intervene in this matter. Let them toss about it. Since he dares to speak wildly, he must have a perfect plan. Even if he can''t get a good place, he can retreat. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you know me better than your father-in-law. It will take some time to return to Kunling sect, and it will also take some time for them to prepare for the battle. My son-in-law will have fun for a while. When he has had enough, he will visit Kunling sect. My son-in-law will leave."


    With that, he led the women together and left slowly.


    After leaving, Nanmen Feng was really like what he said. He did nothing all day, idled around, and lived a life of fairy couples accompanied by several women. Although Bai Luoxue is worried about the situation of Huanshan County, she knows that Nanmen Maple can''t bear to be separated from Ziyan and Yuhan for a long time, so she tries to accompany them for a few days as much as possible. So, without saying anything, they played with them.


    Different from the comfort of Nanmen Feng and others, situ Haotian was always in fear. Since LAN youruo brought this news the day before yesterday, situ Haotian was restless. In the face of LAN youruo''s pitiful request for help, she was also greatly disturbed. One foot resulted in her life. LAN youruo ended up dead.


    Situ Aofeng said disapprovingly, "Grandpa, Nanmen Feng is just a sixth level skeleton leader. At most, plus more than 20 skeleton leaders, what are you afraid of him doing? Can lengxuanji still send people for him? Besides, why are we afraid of it?"


    Situ Haotian scolded angrily, "shut up, it''s all the trouble you caused five! From tomorrow on, you start to shut up for me. You''re not allowed to come out without my permission. I''ll report to the patriarch now. It''s a big matter, so you can''t help it."


    Situ Haotian struggled slightly, but he had to bear the pain to say for the sake of his thousands of years of foundation, "The leader doesn''t know something. Listen to the detailed report. Nanmen Feng is a cruel and ruthless person, and he will repay any evil. Just a few months ago, my grandson Aofeng seriously injured the man''s mistress. Who would have thought that just a few days ago, Nanmen Feng seriously injured my subordinates with the same method, and sent her back, threatening to steal my clan''s spiritual pulse! Leader, you can''t help it."


    Wei Bupi smelled the speech and looked at him with his eyebrows. "In this way, it was a disaster caused by AO Feng?"


    Situ Haotian said painfully, "Alas, it''s the lax discipline of his subordinates who are ashamed of their expectations of the patriarch."


    "That''s all. It''s just a skeleton. If you provoke it, what else can he cause? How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige? Send me an order to mobilize 200 Lingyuan territory disciples of the punishment hall to garrison in the spirit vein. If the skeleton dares to come, kill it. Go."


    After a while, Wei Bu Po asked impatiently, "what else do you have?"


    Situ Haotian bowed his hand and said in a deep voice, "Lord, my subordinates request to open the clan protection array to resist foreign enemies!"


    "Nonsense! Are you getting older and more confused? Ah?" Wei Bupo heard the hiss and roar. Situ Haotian was scared and trembled. Wei Bupo then scolded, "start the clan protection array? Do you know how many high-level spirit storage stones you need to consume a day? Can you afford it? Does the skeleton have three heads and six arms? Is there a large number of people? You teach me what to say. Don''t say much. Step back. I''m angry when I see you!"


    Situ Haotian still didn''t give up his heart. He said earnestly and painstakingly, "Lord, aren''t you afraid of the people in the inaction palace taking the opportunity to make an attack?"


    Wei Bupo looked chilly when he heard the speech, but he turned to be relieved. "For thousands of years, our Kunling sect has been in constant friction with the inaction palace, and we have never seen the inaction palace denounce. The inaction palace claims to be a famous and decent school and cares about the common people in the world. This time, naturally, it will not be involved. You worry more."


    Situ Haotian wanted to say something more. He waved his hand unbearably, "all right, don''t talk more. In this way, our Lord allows you to send ten elders of the spirit and God realm to garrison together. In this way, there is nothing wrong. Get back."


    Situ Hao knew that it was useless. After weighing it, he thought that there should be no problem for so many strong people to garrison together. But somehow, there is always a kind of uneasy security in my heart. Helpless, I can only slowly retreat with a dignified face.


    When situ Haotian withdrew, he stepped into a pile of dead leaves because he was restless and didn''t pay attention to his feet. Suddenly he was angry and looked around. He saw a new inner disciple sweeping the fallen leaves in front of the hall.


    The floor sweeping disciple noticed something strange and hurried forward to meet him. He said, "disciple Jia Zhiping has seen the master protector. I didn''t mean to offend. Please forgive the protector."


    Situ Hao''s eyes were cold. "Jia Zhiping, this name is a little familiar. When did you come to clean it?"


    Jia Zhiping lowered his head and looked cold, but his mind turned very fast. He replied respectfully, "the disciple just came and swept up the first pile of dead leaves."


    "OK, you can continue to work." situ Haotian said, shaking his sleeves and leaving slowly.


    Jia Zhiping looked at the direction of situ Haotian''s departure and whispered anxiously, "so many strong men are stationed. Master, why don''t you summon me? Don''t you dare to come rashly!"


    Just at this time, a familiar voice sounded in my mind, "Zhiping, how are you recently?"


    Jia Zhiping immediately looked happy and replied excitedly and nervously, "master, is that you? You finally contacted me. I overheard that the situ Dharma protector was going to lay a snare and prepare to capture and kill you! Master, never come here at this time."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "they look up to me. Tell me how it is?"


    Jia Zhiping said, "two hundred disciples of the Xingtang hall in Lingyuan territory and ten elders of Lingshen territory sit in the array. I''m afraid there are countless other disciples below Lingyuan territory. My subordinates heard the tone of the disciple protector and paid great attention to the master''s coming, and his power is very great. If the master comes, I''m afraid it''s hard to fly!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "you boy, don''t you like your master so much?"


    Jia Zhiping hurriedly said, "subordinates dare not. Subordinates just worry about their master."


    "I''m glad you have this intention. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll care about it. Since I dare to say something, I naturally have a plan to retreat. You should keep an eye on every move of Kunling sect these days, and I''ll contact you at any time."


    Subsequently, Nanmen Feng cut off his contact with Jia Zhiping and burst into laughter. The women around him were puzzled.


    Yuhan complained angrily, "brother Qiang, what are you laughing at all of a sudden? It''s all your fault! Look! You compensate me!"


    When Nanmen Feng and several other women looked at the speech, they saw Yuhan carefully outlining the portrait of Nanmen Feng on rice paper. It was about to be completed. However, because of the scare of Nanmen Feng, the point in the brush was on rice paper, and a very vivid portrait was destroyed.


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed and smiled apologetically, "Yuhan, brother Qiang is really careless. It''s really boring to sit around and let you draw. So brother Qiang took the opportunity to contact Jia Zhiping and prepared to inquire about the trend of Kunling sect these days. I didn''t think that brother Qiang, I was just bluffing. The Kunling sect is like a hot pot ant, and even has a snare waiting for me. You Said, "brother Qiang, how big is my face? Is it funny?"


    Ziyan''s temperament changed obviously after he offered to Nanmen Feng. Without waiting for others to speak, he hurriedly said, "brother Qiang, let''s not go, OK? It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to make any mistakes."


    The maple stand in the South Gate spread its hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to go either. I''m just bluffing."


    The women were stunned at the speech and asked in unison, "what? No?"

 Chapter 687

    Nanmen Feng stroked Yuhan''s hair and replied carelessly, "don''t worry. Let those grandchildren be depressed for a few days first. Brother Qiang, I have a big shelf. I can''t ask you to move. Come on, girls, brother Qiang, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll teach you a new thing. Bring me go and brother Qiang will teach you to play Gobang."


    "Gobang?" the girls asked again in unison.


    "Yes, Gobang. Bring it quickly. It''s fun. It''s much more fun than go."


    Ziyan Chuai puzzled and took go. Nanmen Feng simply said the rules, and several girls learned them in less than a quarter of an hour. In the first few sets, Nanmen Maple still had a slight chance of winning. Later, it was defeated repeatedly and was disliked by all women. Finally, he simply hung him aside and found a pair of go, including Yuhan Ziyan and flawless cloud clothes. He kept chasing and intercepting, but it was dark.


    Under the charm of Gobang, three days passed in a flash. Nanmen Maple leaned leisurely on the bench in the pavilion, enjoying the tit for tat of the girls and passing a message to Jia Zhiping.


    "Zhiping, what''s the situation of kunlingzong?"


    "Go back to your master. All the strong have settled in the spirit vessel and are waiting for you. But you haven''t seen your master for days, and you''re a little anxious."


    "Are you free to move now?"


    "It''s convenient for my subordinates to move back to my master. The day before yesterday, the steward of the sect planned to demote my subordinates to garrison the spiritual pulse. My subordinates found a reason to refuse."


    "Well, very good. Do you know the current situation of huoyun cave?"


    "According to my subordinates, there are only children below Lingyuan state in huoyun cave at present, and all children above Lingyuan state and Lingyuan state have been transferred to the spiritual pulse."


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed and said, "as expected, it''s not what I expected. Zhiping, wait in the hut. I''ll come to you a few hours later."


    "Waiting for your master."


    After cutting off the contact with Jia Zhiping, Nanmen Feng clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "girls, have you had enough? Should you go to kunlingzong to exercise your muscles and bones?"


    Yuhan immediately protested, "no, No. when I finish this set and win this set, it''s 87 to 86. I have to share the victory with sister Ziyan.


    On the other side, yunshang said, "Miss Yu is very clever. Yunshang is willing to bow down to the peak."


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "you have just changed shape, and I have a preference for go since I was young. This gobang is quite similar to go. I can''t win. You don''t have to take it seriously. When you practice more in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent."


    In the flawless and cloud guest suite, Yuhan also ended the battle.


    Only listen to Yuhan complain, "sister Ziyan, you cheat! Your way of encircling Wei and saving Zhao is so shameful."


    Ziyan was in an excellent mood. She smiled proudly, "anyway, I won. 87 to 86, a small victory!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that they were so obsessed. He leaned his elbow on the railing, stroked his forehead with his hand, sighed and regretted. He kept moaning and whispered, "poor you, no one is accompanying you. How can the autumn wind be so cold."


    Although the voice was small, the women heard it clearly. Yuhan directly rushed over and sat on the South Gate Maple''s leg and said with a bright smile, "who said, didn''t I come to accompany you?"


    At this time, several other women had tidied up the battlefield and surrounded the South Gate Maple one after another.


    Nanmen Feng stood up, took a deep breath, straightened his waist, "let''s go, let''s say hello to the leader of the square palace, and then go!" the women''s expression immediately became solemn, and their eyes were also very firm.


    When he came to Qingxin hall, Leng Xuanji looked at them and asked in a deep voice, "are you ready to go?"


    The South Gate Maple answered heavily, "HMM."


    Leng Xuanji sighed and said slowly, "I don''t want to say anything more. Anyway, we must protect Yan''er and han''er. If something can''t be done, we must get out as soon as possible. You should take these two disease signs with them. If you are trapped, send a message to me immediately. Even if you start a sect war, I will take someone to rescue in an instant!" With that, the two runes shot straight into the arms of the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng reached out and took it, arched his hand and said, "My father-in-law is determined. Under any circumstances, my son-in-law will protect both of her even if he gives up his own life. Although my son-in-law sometimes takes risks, he will never do anything uncertain. This time, the same is true. The reason why I dare to go with Ziyan and Yuhan is that I have no fear. My father-in-law can rest assured."


    Leng Xuanji nodded, "with your words, the palace will be relieved. Then I wish you success and return with a full load!"


    "Farewell!" after saying this, Nanmen Feng turned and walked resolutely outside the hall. Several women said goodbye and followed closely.


    Carrying a man and three women, the speed of cloud clothes was not slow at all. In less than two hours, he arrived at Jia Zhiping''s thatched house. As soon as he landed, Nanmen Feng saw that Jia Zhiping, who was pale and in low spirits, was waiting outside the door. His expression was full of joy and excitement. When he saw Nanmen Feng coming, he quickly knelt down to meet him.


    Nanmen Feng quickly stepped forward to help him up and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jia Zhiping stood up slowly holding Nanmen Feng''s arm and said with an apologetic smile, "since I was sure that the master would come, my subordinates were afraid of delaying things, so they found a fight between youtou and the children in the door. They were rewarded with ten whips by the steward of the punishment hall. After that, they kept delaying the injury, so they had to rest."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, "why do you bother?"


    Jia Zhiping said excitedly, "my subordinates don''t suffer! If it weren''t for the help of my master, my subordinates would suffer many times. Now, my subordinates not only have greatly improved their cultivation, but also have reached the Spirit Lake in just one year. They have even become inner disciples. They have also been rewarded with a real skeleton spiritual waiter, who is now a third-order skeleton."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was greatly praised. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and praised, "it''s good. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    But I never thought that nanmenfeng''s shot happened to hit his wound, which made him hum and sweat.


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly, took out a Xuanling ring and put it into Jia Zhiping''s hand. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. This Xuanling ring is for you. There are things you need and some good pills in it. You can recover quickly. When you''re well, we''ll set out immediately and go to huoyun cave!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed at this. Jokingly, "in this case, there is no chance of winning. Then when you enter the huoyun cave, you hide behind Yuhan and let Yuhan protect you."


    Yunshang became angry when he heard the speech. "You! Forget it. I don''t care about you. You can rest assured that I will protect you well. Even if I encounter a strong spirit and God state, I can''t fight, and I always have the ability to retreat."


    Nanmenfeng held his right elbow in his left hand, and his right hand stretched out two fingers to hold his chin in a meditative manner, gently nodding his head, "Ziyan, at that time, flawless will be responsible for your safety. After entering the cave, you will get together and don''t separate. I''ll arrange Sirius and mad Sirius to follow you. This time, in any case, we can''t have the situation like last time. We want to win this war beautifully and can''t tolerate any mistakes."


    Ziyan handed the Bobo in his arms to Yuhan and walked to Nanmen Feng. He retorted softly, "brother Qiang, I can have Bobo. You saw it last time. Now Bobo''s combat power is not weak and can protect himself. You are our backbone and should let two Sirius protect you."


    Nanmen Feng took Ziyan''s back, put her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Ziyan, you don''t have to. Just be yourself. Now you are too careful and lose your original color, as if I were all you have. Compared with now, I prefer the Frank temper when I first met you. And now you don''t know me enough and always underestimate my ability, so just do as I say. Last time, you didn''t protect you well, I have been deeply remorseful to this day; now, I want you to have a good look at how your man takes this evil breath for you! "


    Ziyan looked at him foolishly and was moved speechless. For a long time, she smiled shamefully, "that''s what you said! Then I''ll show you myself. I tell you brother Qiang, you don''t know me enough and underestimate my ability! Of course, you have to revenge yourself! I don''t want to be a bystander, that''s not my style!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s so good. I''ll wait and see."


    When Yuhan heard the speech, he came over unconvinced, drilled into the arms of Nanmen Feng, raised his head and said, "brother Qiang, and me, I''m much better than before."


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed, "OK, OK, wait, I''ll sweep the array for you. You can vent, how about it?"


    They talked and laughed for a while. Bai Luoxue and Jia Zhi had returned. Nanmen Feng gave an order, "go!" they looked changed and went murderously to huoyun cave.


    When he came to the mouth of the cave, Feng at the South Gate saw no one left or right and told Jia Zhiping, "Zhiping, I will leave Hong 199 to help you. From now on, unless I allow it, this huoyun cave is only allowed to enter and not to leave. If someone wants to enter the huoyun cave, people below the spirit realm are allowed to leave at will. If strong people above the spirit realm come here, you should delay as much as possible, and I will contact you from time to time. You should also pay attention to your safety."


    Jia Zhiping looked firmly at Nanmen maple and said, "don''t worry, master. My subordinates know what to do."


    "Red 199, Lord Yu has taught you everything that should be taught. The rest depends on you. If you behave well, I will promote you as a land wolf after you go back."


    "The leader can rest assured that his subordinates will live up to the leader''s high expectations."


    After talking, Nanmen Feng took several women into the cave. After a while, there was a distance from the cave. Nanmen Feng found an open place and stopped.


    Yuhan asked, "brother Qiang, why don''t you go?"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be mysterious and said, "Hey, hey, let you see my cards." after that, he called out all the spiritual and Taoist practices brought back from chiluo mainland road from the space. Of course, the only martial arts practice, Ning Yunyan, was also among them. The empty place was immediately crowded with people.


    The more than 300 people have been locked up in the magic shooting space for days. Now they feel refreshed as soon as they are released. They kneel down and kowtow in unison, "my subordinates have seen my master."

 Chapter 688

    This kowtow echoed one after another in the cave for a long time. Unexpectedly, Ziyan and Yuhan were shocked, and even their breathing became urgent. This is more than 300 strong people in Lingyuan realm or Daoyuan realm, and even those who have reached the later cultivation! But they themselves are just the accomplishments in the early stage of Lingdan or the later stage of Linghu. Unconsciously, have you been left so much by Nanmen Maple?


    The South Gate Maple raised his right hand and said, "Get up. Let me introduce you to Bai Luoxue. You already know Bai Luoxue. The woman next to her is Luo Ziyan. She is my woman. The petite woman next to me is Fang Yuhan, and she is also my woman. The woman in blue next to her is yunshang, and she is my most important friend. You all know them well. Seeing them in the future is like seeing me, Ming Is it white? "


    The crowd had just got up. Hearing the speech, they had to kowtow again and said in unison, "subordinates understand. I''ve seen three mistresses. I''ve seen Miss yunshang."


    The language Han''s face was pink, but he said gracefully, "please get up quickly."


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "the continent you are now in is called Bolan continent. This cave is called huoyun cave, which belongs to Kunling sect, the hostile force of Wuwei palace. This time you are released to make you do your best to turn the world upside down in this huoyun cave!


    Anyone with Kun characters embroidered on their clothes is the target of our killing this time. How did you do it when you were in the valley of dreams? Now, it''s the same!


    If you meet the children of other sects, you will be stunned and bring them to me. I will be responsible for all the consequences.


    Remember my words, it''s better to kill the wrong than to let go. All the living creatures in the cave, whether the children of Kunling sect or demons, will be killed, no, Amnesty!


    Nanmen Feng asked Yuhan and Ziyan sideways, "would you like her to be your maid?"


    Yuhan replied first, "of course. We are the same age and she is strong. Naturally, we can''t be happier."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "well, now she''s yours."


    Ning Yunyan had to reply softly, "my subordinates honor the master''s order and will serve the two mistresses well." Ning Yunyan''s heart is unwilling to say. I think she was the top ten core disciple of Luoxia island at the beginning. Now, in order to survive, she has been deprived of the opportunity to practice and become someone else''s maid


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly found something shooting at her. Subconsciously, I reached out and grabbed it. When I took it, it turned out to be a Xuanling ring. After a little exploration, I was overjoyed to find that it was full of precious things I could use, mental skills, martial arts, pills, spirit stones, everything.


    Ning Yunyan immediately kowtowed with gratitude and tears, "thank you for your kindness. My subordinates will try their best to take care of the two mistresses. Even if they take their lives, they will not ignore the mistress."


    Nanmen Feng said, "get up. Just have this heart. Do it well. I won''t treat you badly."


    After a pause, he said to the remaining 20 people, "you are the same. If you make several mistresses happy, you will be rewarded!"


    The more than 20 people heard the speech and looked happy. They all hugged each other and said, "my subordinates must do their best!"


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s get the magic crystal of ignition attribute. Bo Bo is so edible." after talking, he took the people and walked slowly towards the place where Ming Huo Qilin is located.


    As he walked, nanmenfeng visited the progress of the whole huoyun cave. He saw only a river of blood and sadness everywhere. To his surprise, the corridor they walked was quite clean.


    Walking, I saw several male disciples of Kunling sect taking a seat to rest. When they saw Nanmen maple, they jumped up. The leader asked coldly, "who are you? How dare you come to our Kunling sect to make trouble?"


    Nanmen Feng''s answer was only one word, "kill!"


    "Whoosh! Bang!" one of the attendants jumped out suddenly and smashed the man''s heart with a fist.


    The remaining few people were shocked to see that the comer said kill without reason. They immediately trembled and quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, "Sir, spare your life and don''t kill us."


    However, Nanmen Feng''s answer was still only one word, "kill!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the disciples of Kunling sect had turned into several corpses. What''s more frightening is that their heads were cut off and properly put away, not to mention the Xuanling ring in their hands.


    Seeing this, yunshang frowned slightly and said earnestly, "Nanmen maple, you killed them indiscriminately. You''re too murderous. I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly at those headless corpses, "are they indiscriminate? Did they ever reason when the people of Kunling sect mutilated my children of Wuwei palace? Did they ever reason when the people of Kunling sect mutilated delicate women?"


    Yunshang insisted, "there are so many children of the Kunling sect. They can''t all be evil minded people, can they? I''m afraid many people will die unjustly if you go your own way!"


    Fengleng sound channel at the south gate, "Yunshang, you have been cultivating in the Dragon Island, and now you have just changed your human form. Naturally, you don''t know the dangers in the world. Maybe when they first joined the Kunling sect, they were simple and kind, and just wanted to devote themselves to cultivation and strive to become immortal. But the Kunling sect has been colluding with each other from top to bottom and has long been rotten. If they uphold their pride, they will not be treated or excluded , or have a bad end. Those who stay are imperceptibly influenced and become crazy. Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs. "


    Yunshang angrily said, "Nanmen maple, you are too extreme. I don''t believe it!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t believe it? Next, let''s verify it. If you meet kunlingzong disciples later, pretend to go to ask for help, and see what they will do to you?"


    The cloud garment negative airway, "then try." as soon as the voice fell, he angrily took a step away. Nanmen Feng shook his head and smiled helplessly, and followed closely. Yuhan and Ziyan looked at each other, shrugged and didn''t speak, and then walked quickly.


    After a while, yunshang saw that two disciples of Kunling sect had just killed a fifth order Warcraft together. At a glance, they were also elegant. Hurriedly walked a few steps and shouted for help, "two senior brothers, save me. There is a Warcraft behind me. My little sister is enemy to it, but she will catch up."


    The two men were stunned when they heard the speech and turned to look at the cloud clothes. They saw that the cloud clothes looked beautiful and lovely. However, because the cloud clothes were shaped, they could not see her cultivation. They just thought her cultivation was low and mistakenly entered the depths of the cave. He hurried forward to meet him and said, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. You can rest assured that there is a senior brother here."


    Yunshang was relieved when she heard the speech, and thought to herself that Nanmen Maple exaggerated. Now what she met was a gentleman. Who ever thought that the man''s right hand suddenly put his hand on her arm and stroked it carefully, teaching her cold hair to stand up!


    The cloud garment jumped back and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, the "decent gentleman" stood up straight and said with an obscene smile, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. If you have a foolish brother, you won''t let the Warcraft hurt you. But the foolish brother can''t bear to see that the younger martial sister is so hard. It''s better to follow the foolish brother. The cultivation resources of the younger martial sister will be arranged by the foolish brother in the future. How about it?"


    The cloud clothes immediately became angry and scolded, "shameless!"


    At this time, I saw a sharp corner growing above the Yintang of cloud clothes, accompanied by thunder arc flashing.


    "Boom!" in an instant, from the sharp corner, a lightning shot directly at the two disciples of Kunling sect. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a mass of black carbon, still emitting bursts of pungent burning smell.


    Yuhan added, "My father said that Kunling sect was not like this as early as thousands of years ago. Although Kunling sect had friction with us at that time, it was to compete for resources. Since Wei Bupo became the leader of the sect, Kunling sect has become like this. In recent years, my father often went to Xuancang gate to kill them, but the leader of Xuancang gate refused, Alas, it''s hard for our younger martial brothers and sisters. "


    When yunshang heard the speech, he knew it clearly in his heart and nodded his head, "in this way, the Kunling sect is really getting rid of it and then fast. No wonder you didn''t resent Nanmen Feng''s decisive words just now. I see."


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple gave a "eh".


    Bai Luoxue asked, "Nanmen maple, what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "nothing. There''s an interesting guy not far from us. Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of huoyun grottoes, ten strong men in Daoyuan territory attacked a man in white, but they couldn''t attack him for a long time.


    It''s not hard to find that the ten strong men in Daoyuan territory have fierce moves, but they have no intention to kill. On the contrary, the man in white has fierce and deadly moves. His body method is even more strange, like wind and shadow, unpredictable, and calmly walks around the encirclement of ten people, natural and unrestrained.


    Seeing that the leader could not attack for a long time, he was anxious and had to say in a deep voice, "I believe you have seen it, Taoist friend. We have no intention of taking your life. We just want to knock you out and bring you to him according to the master''s order. If you resist tenaciously again, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    The man in white immediately laughed wildly, stood with his hands down, and said in a harsh voice, "joke! It''s up to you? Don''t say you''re stunned, or you want to stay. It''s also a fool''s dream!"


    I''m the chief disciple of Xuancang sect. Don''t say it''s you casual practitioners. Even the elders of Kunling sect should be courteous when they see me! You also want to humiliate me? It''s nonsense!


    I see your murderous spirit overflowing. I must have come to trouble Kunling sect. Either we have nothing to do with each other, or we can see Zhenzhang under our hands and see who left who! "


    The leader heard the speech and sighed, "do you have to?"


    The man in white shook his long sword, pointed at the people from a distance and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Just at this time, a burst of applause came from the corridor. Who else can there be if it''s not Nanmen Maple?


    Nanmen Feng had been watching through puppetry for a while. He saw that the man in white was seven points similar to duanmuqing, valiant and dignified. In addition, when she was in chiluo, duanmuqing inadvertently mentioned that she had another brother, so she immediately confirmed his identity. Duanmurufeng. Seeing that if they don''t show up again, they will fight with death and can only stand up. While walking, he said with a smile, "brother Duanmu is arrogant and uninhibited. He has a dignified face. He has been in close friendship for a long time. It''s a great blessing in life to finally see him today. I want to ask senior brother Duanmu for advice. I wonder if brother Duanmu will appreciate it?"

 Chapter 689

    Seeing Nanmen Feng and others coming, the ten strong men in Daoyuan territory hurriedly came forward to salute. The leader was ashamed and scolded himself, "my subordinates have seen my master and my mistress. If my subordinates don''t work hard, please punish me."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand. Everyone understood and stood aside.


    Duanmu Rufeng hears the reputation. Unexpectedly, he sees Yuhan and Ziyan. He hurriedly says, "han''er, Ziyan, why are you here? Ziyan, I heard from my younger sister a few days ago that you have a strange poison life hanging on the line. Now it''s great?"


    Ziyan stepped forward two steps and Yingying saluted, "please worry about senior brother Duanmu. Now he has recovered. Senior brother Duanmu can rest assured."


    Yuhan ran directly to him, hugged Duanmu Rufeng''s arm and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Duanmu, you haven''t seen han''er for a long time. Don''t you miss han''er?"


    Duanmu stroked her hair like the wind, looked down at Yuhan, and said with a soft smile, "brother Yu is naturally worried. However, he is tied up with the task of the school and can''t leave. He wanted to finish this task, so he went to visit martial uncle Fang. Unexpectedly, he was spoiled by a mob.


    When Nanmen Feng saw that he did something about Yuhan and didn''t speak badly, he immediately became angry and shouted, "Duanmu! If I give you three colors, will you open a dye shop? If you dare to touch Yuhan again, do you believe I''ll beat you? "


    Unexpectedly Duanmu Rufeng ignored him, waved to Ziyan, motioned her to come over, and said softly, "junior sister Ziyan, come here, too, and let you have a good look."


    Ziyan didn''t think much. Yiyan went over and stood in front of Duanmu Rufeng. His face was slightly red and his head was low. He ignored Nanmen maple.


    Duanmu Rufeng pressed his hands on Ziyan''s shoulders and said painfully, "tut Tut, you''ve lost a big circle. Ziyan, you should take good care of yourself, or you''ll be distressed, you know?"


    Nanmen Maple seems to have suffered great humiliation. He takes out his long sword and wants to rush up. But Bai Luoxue grabbed him, shook his head at him, and sent a message, "can''t you see that he is deliberately angry with you? You''re so impulsive, don''t you let the people below see jokes?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech and looked around, he saw that all his subordinates looked strange, some embarrassed, some strange smiles, and some people were trying their best to endure and blushed.


    Nanmen Feng thought angrily, "well, you Duanmu like the wind. In duanmuqing''s face, I can''t move you, but I will never let you live."


    When I turned my mind, I took care of it.


    I only heard Nanmen Feng tease, "Oh, but I don''t know whether sister Han Xue has been well these days? It can''t be that she doesn''t think about food and tea, and it''s difficult to sleep and eat? I think she was close to each other day and night in chiluo continent. When I separated suddenly, my heart was empty, and the beauty was not around, lonely!"


    Suddenly, Duanmu roared like the wind, "don''t insult my sister, take your life!"


    The end wood is like the wind. It''s even worse. Angry, he threw his sword to the ground and shouted angrily, "get out of the way!"


    When they heard the speech, they turned to Nanmen Feng, who waved to them to step down. He said softly to Bai Luoxue, "flawless, take them to the dark fire Qilin to collect some magic crystals. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine here."


    Bai Luoxue smiled in her heart when she heard the speech and whispered to Nanmen Feng, "don''t be angry with others. If he keeps blocking it, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend more time on sister Han Xue. I''ll go and go back." after that, she took the people away slowly, leaving only two men and three women in the field.


    After the crowd left, Duanmu rushed forward like the wind, grabbed the skirt in front of Nanmen Feng''s chest and shouted, "say! What else happened to you?"


    Nanmen Maple spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders and replied carelessly, "I won''t tell you. What can you do with me?"


    Duanmu''s eyes were red like the wind, and he roared again, "say! I''ll kill you if you don''t say it!"


    Nanmen Feng replied, "if you kill me, sister Han Xue will be sad. After all, she has given me the most precious things."


    Duanmu, like the wind, heard the speech, loosened the skirt of Nanmen maple, staggered back a few steps, suddenly stayed there and murmured, "what, what, you want her body? No, how can it be? You''re a skeleton, it''s impossible."


    Nanmen Feng tilted his head and said sarcastically, "Hey, Duanmu, do you only think about men''s love for women? Do you understand what first love is? It''s the first time a woman falls in love with someone else. For a woman, it''s the most unforgettable and unforgettable. Alas, you don''t understand, elm bumps."


    Duanmu was like "Crazy". He was in a mess. He stumbled around and picked up the long sword on the ground. He pointed to the maple in the South Gate weakly and said resolutely, "it''s all right. Long pain is better than short pain! Today, as a brother, I ruthlessly killed the thief. After a while, Han Xue will concentrate on the way again. Thief, look at the sword!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly ran to the back of Ziyan and Yuhan, stroked their shoulders and said with a sly smile, "the man surnamed Duanmu wants to murder his husband, and you don''t know how to fight?" Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart. It turned out that Duanmu is like the wind and is still a sister. It seems that the road to capture icebergs in the future is extremely difficult.


    The second daughter heard the speech and giggled, but she honestly protected Nanmen Maple behind her.


    Duanmu Rufeng was surprised when he heard the speech. "What? When those people worshipped, did they mean you two? How can you fall in love with this heart stealing thief? Have you been fascinated by his magic? You surnamed Wang, you already have her two as partners, so why bother my sister?"


    Nanmen Feng directly hugged Yuhan and Ziyan one side into his arms and shot again, "brother Qiang is so charming that I can''t help it. But don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for sister Han Xue."


    Duanmu suddenly screamed like the wind, "ah! Say! What are you going to do to let my sister go?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at him as pathetic, and couldn''t bear to tease him any more. He said seriously, "Brother Duanmu, all the people of our generation who practice practice stress the word fate, regardless of chance or marriage. Although we Nanmen maple are affectionate, we are never amorous or careless. We Nanmen Maple never do anything deliberately to please. All our actions come from the heart and let our heart. If you don''t believe it, Ziyan, Yuhan and yunshang can testify.


    For Duan MuQing, if I have a relationship with her, you can''t stop it. If I don''t have a relationship, no matter how I match her, it will blossom and bear no fruit. At present, I just regard her as a friend and confidant, and he doesn''t want to. Brother Duanmu can rest assured. If I see her in the future, I will also advise her to cultivate herself and follow her. "


    Duanmu Rufeng''s trembling body finally calmed down for a few minutes, stared at him and asked word by word, "is that true?"


    Nanmen Maple also replied firmly, "it''s absolutely true!"


    "Shua", Duanmu Rufeng put the sword into the scabbard and said in a cold voice, "it''s best. Otherwise, if I find you duplicity one day, I will never forgive you!"


    "Brother Duanmu, you can rest assured. Heaven and earth are proof!"


    Nanmen Feng said in disdain, "I just want to soak your sister. What can you do?"


    After a pause, Duanmu Rufeng asked again, "is this cloud girl yours...?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "she is my good friend, at least for now."


    Ziyan and Yuhan snickered when they heard the speech, but yunshang was as red as a rosy cloud, and twisted his face aside in shame.


    Duanmu Rufeng felt powerless in the face of the charm of the South Gate maple. He had given up and continued to struggle with this problem. He thought that as long as he took strict care of his sister, the South Gate Maple would naturally be insufficient. After his mind calmed down, he slowly asked, "what do you want to do with so many strong Taoyuan people coming to the huoyun cave?"


    Nanmen Feng hugged Ziyan and said in a cold voice, "kill!"


    Duanmu stared like the wind, "kill who?"


    Nanmen Feng replied without hesitation, "kunlingzong up and down, can kill all!"


    Duanmu asked in a deep voice like the wind, "what''s the reason?"


    The South Gate Maple cold voice replied, "if they offend the wrong people, they have to pay a price!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of their revenge or the innocent?"


    Nanmen Feng hugged Yuhan and Ziyan again, and replied loudly, "I only care about my women, my friends and Li people. What does life have to do with me? As for fear, it''s a joke. If I''m afraid, I won''t show up here with them?"


    Duanmu Rufeng laughed heartily when he heard the speech, "you guy, it suits me very much. Today, I''ll help you kill him in the dark!"


    Nanmen Feng teased, "you''re not afraid of the school. If you know, punish you?"


    Duanmu Rufeng said with a smile, "afraid? It seems that you don''t know me. Brother Yu told you that my nickname is only one word from her sister. She is Duanmu fairy and I am Duanmu madman!"


    At the entrance of the spirit vessel, situ Haotian walked restlessly up and down in the position. They had been stationed here for several days, but there was no trace of Nanmen maple. Moreover, they didn''t work carefully now. They didn''t know the trend of Nanmen maple and others, so they had to wait and wait.


    At this time, a subordinate who stood aside changed his look and stopped talking. His surname was Huang. He was a steward of the punishment Hall of Kunling sect. Situ Haotian saw his strange behavior and shouted impatiently, "if you have something to say, what are you doing?"


    The steward Huang walked forward slowly, bowed his head and said, "my subordinates just guessed that we might have been hit by that guy''s plan to attack others? He threatened to steal our ancestral spiritual pulse, but in fact he wanted to make trouble in huoyun cave. With such a build-up, we had to gather all the strong people here. Then he took advantage of the weakness and slaughtered huoyun cave?"


    Situ Haotian was startled when he heard the speech, and his eyes kept rolling. For the past few days, he was afraid of any mistakes in the spiritual pulse, so he strictly guarded here and ignored the huoyun cave. As supervisor Huang said, the strength of Nanmen Maple doesn''t mean that stealing the spiritual pulse is sneaky. If there is a supreme elder guarding the mountain, he is determined not to get any benefit unless he can Please come with him. But is it possible? If it is possible, I''m afraid it''s already attacked. Why don''t you see the enemy?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was reasonable. Nanmen Maple must be bluffing! However, he still didn''t dare to take the garrison of Lingmai lightly. After thinking for a while, he ordered supervisor Huang, "You immediately take 20 strong people in the Lingyuan realm and go to the huoyun cave to find out. If the thief at the South Gate Feng is there, he will immediately send a message to me with a disease message sign and try his best to delay it. After receiving the message, the Dharma protector will immediately lead a team to hang him!"

 Chapter 690

    Steward Huang looked happy when he heard the speech. His advice was adopted. He must have his own benefits in the future. He quickly kowtowed and said, "my subordinates take orders and will not live up to the trust of the Dharma protector!" after that, he bowed and withdrew.


    Situ Haotian looked at the direction of huoyun cave, and his eyes became colder and colder. He whispered, "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, no matter what tricks you have, come, no matter huoyun cave or spirit pulse, as long as you dare to come, I promise you will never come back!"


    In huoyun grottoes, maple in the South Gate calculated the time while visiting the progress of a group of subordinates. Intuitively, the high level of kunlingzong should take action, and there was a sense of urgency gradually. Fortunately, after these two days'' efforts, the huoyun cave has been looted by a group of subordinates. There is no one alive except those who have been knocked unconscious. Even in some teams, each person carried two unconscious people, which made Nanmen Feng laugh.


    After thinking for a while, he ordered the crowd, "paint the body of the stunned man with blood and leave it aside. After handling it, gather at the place I designated. The real enemy will be killed soon. We don''t have much time."


    Soon, everyone arrived at the assembly point. Nanmen Feng looked at the happy people and wanted to gain a lot. While scanning the crowd, he nodded slowly and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Next, I''ll wrong you to stay in the space for a while. You should be fully prepared in the space. Next time I let you out, it will be a hard battle. After this hard battle, I''ll recommend you to join Wuwei palace and xuancangmen. At that time, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and you can do whatever you want. Although we still have a short time together, I Yes, you are all bloody and progressive people. I believe your future will be unlimited! "


    When they heard the speech, they kowtowed one after another, "thank you for your appreciation and promotion!"


    After some greetings, Nanmen Feng put the people into the space and released a group of skeleton Lords. He quickly said to Bai Luoxue, "flawless, there is not much time. You should teach them to restrain their breath and disguise as skeleton leaders as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Nanmen Feng did this, but Duanmu Rufeng was stunned and amazed. However, because he wore a mask, everyone could not see the difference of his expression.


    Just at this time, Nanmen Feng saw a team of people rushing in the direction of Ma Ziling''s pulse from Jia Zhiping''s perspective. Nanmen Feng smiled and couldn''t help it. However, could his mother come later?


    Seeing that flawless preparation still needed some time, he quickly preached to Jia Zhiping, "Zhiping, try to delay him as long as possible."


    Jia Zhiping felt miserable when he heard the speech. The other party obviously felt abnormal and came to find out. How can he delay? Maybe his life will be gone! But since Nanmen Feng gave the order, he had to bite the bullet.


    When steward Huang and his party came to the cave entrance, Jia Zhiping quickly bowed forward and said flatteringly, "internal disciple Jia Zhiping, I''ve seen steward Huang."


    Steward Huang looked at him with eyebrows. "Jia Zhiping? I''m familiar with him. Isn''t it the disciple who hurt people in front of the experience monument a few days ago? I remember, you should be a disciple of elder Luo?"


    Jia Zhiping looked embarrassed, bowed his head and said, "let manager Huang laugh. It''s me."


    Steward Huang thought for a while. Elder naruo was famous for his bad temper in the sect. He couldn''t offend him lightly. He smiled casually, "it''s not a big deal. It''s common to have occasional friction between the same door for competition. By the way, let me ask you, have you just come out of the cave? Or are you ready to go in?"


    Jia Zhiping lowered his head and turned his eyes violently. What should he say? If he just came out, I''m afraid he would scare the snake if he lost something, but if he wanted to go in, how would he get out? What should he do?


    "It''s no secret. A few days ago, a disciple of the sect brought back a message that the skeleton South Gate Maple will offend our Kunling sect. I''m here to find out and see if the thief is wanton in the cave!"


    When Jia Zhiping heard the speech, he was shocked and hesitated, "I don''t know if I should speak a few words."


    Huang Shiguan squinted at him and said calmly, "what do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Jia Zhi commented in a low voice, "I beg steward Huang to take a step to speak."


    When steward Huang heard the speech, his face sank and his heart was very unhappy. He immediately stared at him, but unexpectedly saw Jia Zhiping fiddling with the Xuanling ring on his finger. Suddenly, he was clear in his heart, turned and said to the other entourage, "wait a moment here, I''ll come back." after that, he walked to a quiet place under the guidance of Jia Zhiping.


    Seeing that there was no one around, steward Huang stopped and said, "OK, here you are. What''s the advantage? Just offer it."


    Jia Zhiping felt a pang of pain in his heart when he heard the speech, but with a smile, he took off the Xuanling ring on his hand and offered it with both hands. He flattered and said, "I heard that steward Huang often takes his disciples who know the importance of the sect to do some rewarding experience tasks together, so I offer a small gift. I beg steward Huang to give me a hand if I have a chance in the future."


    Steward Huang took over the Xuanling ring and visited it for a while. It was nothing but intermediate spirit storage stones and magic crystals. He was a little disappointed. However, he thought that he was just a new inner disciple. It was not easy to have these savings. It was also intentional, so he took them down and said calmly, "It''s easy to say. If you have a chance in the future, you won''t forget your intentions. If there''s nothing else, say goodbye."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Jia Zhiping hurriedly stopped him and whispered, "I have a few words to say."


    Steward Huang had to stop and asked, "what else?"


    Seeing the opportunity, Jia Zhiping said slowly, "The disciple of Nanmen Feng heard about this man before. He is very strange. He often defeats the strong with the weak. Master situ''s brother suffered several dark losses in his hands. In the disciple''s opinion, steward Huang doesn''t have to be desperate. He just needs to wait at the entrance of the cave. My disciples often go in and out. When they see someone coming out, they will know as soon as they ask. Besides, there is a huoyun cave in Nuo University, and steward Huang only knows I brought twenty people to visit. If I pass by the South Gate maple, wouldn''t it be a sin?


    If no one comes out for two hours, there must be an accident in the cave. At that time, steward Huang will immediately report to the Pope and summon the strong to encircle and suppress him. In this way, steward Huang can retreat without any risk. Wouldn''t it be better? "


    After hearing Jia Zhiping''s words, steward Huang was full of ups and downs. He thought that what Jia Zhiping said was reasonable. The Nanmen Maple group had a large or small number of people, and their cultivation was high or low. He knew nothing about it. If they entered rashly, in case of an accident, the consequences would be unimaginable. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed that he was so talkative that he took such a thankless job. For today''s sake, for Self preservation can only wait for the rabbit as he said.


    After thinking about it carefully, I was a little grateful to the little disciple. I couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and said with a bright smile, "I can''t see that you think about me very much. I''ll take you with me next time. Let''s go."


    Fearing that he might find a loophole in his words, Jia Zhiping sighed again, looked at the hole of the fire cloud cave, and said sadly, "it''s just a pity for the younger martial sister. I hope she has a natural appearance."


    Steward Huang said with a laugh, "you''re so worthless, aren''t you a woman? Take it easy. I''ve written it down. I''ll find you a better one in the future. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Jia Zhiping had to bow his hands and say with a wry smile, "well, thank you, steward Huang." after that, they went to the mouth of the cave together.


    Back at the mouth of the cave, steward Huang asked the entourage, "has anyone ever come in or out?"


    One of them replied, "No."


    I saw steward Huang standing with his head held high and his hands held back, saying in a loud voice, "Just now, I thought about it for a while. There are many twists and turns in the huoyun cave. We are too few people. If we enter rashly, even if the thief Nanmen maple is really in it, it is very easy to miss it. It''s better to stay at the cave entrance. First, we can prevent him from escaping. Second, we can ask the disciples who come out. If no one comes out for two hours, Nanmen Maple must be in the cave At that time, I will summon the situ Dharma protector. When all the people come together, we will join forces to hang them! "


    Hearing this, another of the attendants asked, "if the thief is really in the cave, will the disciples in the cave die or live?"


    Steward Huang shouted coldly, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Since you are a disciple of our Kunling sect, you must always have the consciousness of giving everything. If you let the Nanmen Maple escape from the birth day in order to save some children with low cultivation, can you afford the consequences?"


    Hearing this, the attendants stopped talking nonsense. They were waiting for the entrance one by one, lest the maple at the south gate would rush out the next second.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng''s heart blossomed with joy. He couldn''t help sending a message to Jia Zhiping, "I can''t see that you have a lot of tricks. The Yellow steward was bluffed by you. Well done!"


    Although Jia Zhiping looked as usual, he was actually trembling and his heart jumped wildly. He replied with a bitter smile, "master, you are really difficult for me. I have only such a big skill. What will happen in two hours is beyond the control of his subordinates. Please make plans early."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own plan. Wait a minute, you can find a chance to leave, so as not to be involved."


    Jia Zhiping was relieved when he heard the speech and replied respectfully, "don''t worry, master. My subordinates are not stupid."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he smiled and scolded, "this boy really deserves to be beaten." so he stopped talking to him.


    Since the visitor didn''t dare to invade, the camouflage lost its meaning. He said, "flawless, don''t bother. The situation has changed. Now we quietly touch the hole. As soon as two hours arrive, the person blocking the door will be summoned back. At that time, we will rush out!"


    When the disease news sign was burned, steward Huang sighed and said, "I have summoned situ Dharma protector. I believe he will send a large team to the cave immediately. Half an hour later, we will take the lead in exploring the cave."


    That''s what Nanmen Feng was waiting for. As soon as he said this, Nanmen Feng immediately ordered the people, "kill!"


    Suddenly, several sword arcs suddenly split out of the cave silently! Even though the more than 20 people had been on guard, they were still caught off guard by the sword arc suddenly killed. In the twinkling of an eye, several people had been seriously injured by the sword.

 Chapter 691

    Seeing this, steward Huang quickly shouted, "surround the hole quickly. The man at the South Gate wants to escape!"


    The South Gate Maple laughed at the speech. In a moment, the South Gate maple, Sirius and Sirius had rushed out of the cave first. Nanmen Feng shouted, "rage and the four fields!" three figures suddenly kicked the back of the bone beast, and disappeared in an instant, and the three bone beasts suddenly jumped away.


    Steward Huang and his gang were looking for the trace of the three people in a panic. They were surprised that there was a murderous spirit above their heads. Looking up, I suddenly found countless dark sword shadows stabbing at the head, and quickly commanded their spiritual servants to stand up and resist. Pity those spiritual servants, they were poked into countless holes in an instant, and a continuous rain of blood suddenly fell in the sky, accompanied by the debris of limbs falling like hail.


    Occasionally, there was a spiritual servant who survived. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more.


    Just at this time, more than ten shadows in the cave flashed away. In the blink of an eye, the more than ten shadows "rolled in" with endless killing intention - uncontrollable anger!


    This scene, however, took place in a few breath time. The manager Huang could not expect it. Before a few breath, they were still waiting for the rabbit. After a few breath, they and others turned into turtles in a jar! There are Nanmen Feng and others on the top of the head. They are not old. There are more than ten skeleton Lords on the side of the body, which are like breaking bamboo!


    Even if they were cautious again and again, and their cultivation was not weak, how could they think that Nanmen Feng came to make trouble with more than 20 skeleton lords who could use sword moves, and the sword moves were extremely domineering and deadly! What about the agreed skeleton leader? Why did you become a skeleton Lord?


    But the trapped animals still fight for the last time, not to mention people? Just know that the situation is gone, how can you wait to die! In an instant, a group of strong people in Lingyuan territory of Kunling sect, with red eyes and holding a long sword, gave up all their defense and fought hard to kill, but they were on a par with a group of skeleton Lords on the ground!


    At this time, the killing moves of the three Nanmen Fengs sublimated to the final stage. Time seemed to stagnate. They saw their bodies rotating slowly in the air. The three long swords were full of soul power, wrapped in thick black fog and came out!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" the three long swords made a violent sound of friction with the air. At this moment, it seemed that time suddenly accelerated, and the three long swords disappeared in an instant!


    "Boom! Boom!" with three loud noises, a layer of soul force wave circle visible to the naked eye suddenly shook up on the ground and violently dispersed around! Wherever the soul force affects, there are flying sand and stones, grass breaking and wood breaking!


    Looking at the two sides that had just played, not to mention that steward Huang and his party were already bloody and scattered. Even more than a dozen skeleton lords who assisted on the ground were scattered into a pile of bones. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt their head.


    To the South Gate Maple''s surprise, the ground at the entrance didn''t change much, only the three broken sword tips were deeply inserted into the stone. I couldn''t help thinking, "shit, what kind of stone is this? Why is it so hard? Such a powerful force can''t be broken?"


    However, at the moment, every minute and every second is extremely precious. According to a rough estimate, situ Haotian''s team will be killed in less than two hours! So he hurriedly called out some people from the space and ordered, "give you half an hour to clean up the corpses at the mouth of the cave, and try your best to recover the surrounding areas to cover up the traces of fighting! Take out a few people to help the skeleton lords connect bones, and we will transfer the battlefield in half an hour!"


    The people were ordered to hurry up immediately. Even Ziyan and Yuhan were not idle. They helped to find bones under the recognition of each skeleton Lord.


    Nanmen Feng preached to Jia Zhiping, "where have you been? Come and see me quickly!"


    In a moment, red 199 rode a bone beast and brought Jia Zhiping.


    Jia Zhiping saw the terrible scene in front of him, and knew that a big war had just happened, and that steward Huang and his party had been executed. Quickly came forward and kowtowed, "master, please give me instructions!"


    Nanmen Feng said simply, "wait, you ride with me and take the people around to the spiritual pulse! Don''t scare the snake, you can do it?"


    Jia Zhiping also simply stood up and replied, "the master can rest assured that the subordinates of Kunling sect have long remembered the terrain and know that a slightly detour path can avoid people''s eyes and ears."


    "That''s very good. In this way, I''ll give them another big gift. Here, I collected the clothes and mask when I was in chiluo before. You should wear them in case you are recognized later." then he took out a set of black long clothes and a face from Xuanling ring and handed them to Jia Zhiping.


    Jia Zhiping took it respectfully and said, "the master is meticulous and his subordinates admire him."


    With a "bang" kick, Nanmen Feng threw Jia Zhiping to the ground, smiled and scolded, "change your clothes and don''t do this to me. If you dare to do it again, you say it once and I''ll kick you once."


    Jia Zhiping crawled to the embarrassed Hei hei and smiled, "my subordinates remember."


    After the efforts of the people, the whole cave has basically recovered, and the thick bloody gas has been blown away. Even the broken plants and trees have been uprooted by the people. However, due to their large volume, they can only be included in the space by the maple in the south gate. Bury the site again. If you are not familiar with the environment of the entrance, you can''t detect any abnormalities for a time.


    After all this, Nanmen Feng arranged the ride with his subordinates, and suddenly gave an order, "target kunlingzong''s spiritual pulse, let''s go!"


    The elder Dai, with his messy gray hair, drank heavily with a wine jar and laughed wildly, "You can rest assured to go. I''m not proud of myself. It''s enough to have me here. No matter what he is, Feng Li Qiang of the south gate, he just exists like an ant in front of me! With my cultivation in the middle of the spirit realm, he comes to more than 800, and he''s not the enemy of my move!"


    Situ Hao thought in his heart that although elder Dai''s cultivation is a minority, he is not at the top, and he has always regarded himself too high and arrogant. He entrusted the responsibility of guarding the spiritual pulse to him. In case of any mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But then I thought that Nanmen Feng and others had been intercepted in huoyun cave. I rushed to catch them without any mistakes. In addition, as elder Dai said, Nanmen Feng and others were two levels lower than elder Dai, even though their strength was comparable to that of Lingyuan realm. How could they compete? So I stopped talking. I bowed down and hugged fist, "In this way, I''ll thank elder Dai. My subordinates leave."


    A moment later, situ Haotian and others completed the assembly and quickly drove towards huoyun cave.


    However, just half an hour after they left, Nanmen Feng and others rushed down the hillside on the spirit pulse. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the entrance of the spirit pulse!


    Although the momentum of Nanmen Feng and others was fierce, the elder Dai didn''t care at all. He still drank and ate meat as usual. Seeing the other party running to him, he asked, "are you Nanmen Feng, a rat? Are you threatening to steal the spirit pulse of our Kunling sect?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored him and whispered to Ziyan, "act according to the plan!"


    Ziyan nodded, took out a piece of dragon scale, urged it with ideas, and Jiao drank, "Yan dragon spits out breath!"


    In an instant, a hot dragon with a length of tens of feet rushed out of the dragon scale, wrapped in a burning flame and roared towards elder Dai!


    The elder Dai snorted coldly, "it''s just a yellow haired girl in the elixir realm. This move is very frightening." while talking, he pinched the formula with both hands and swung several arcs in front of him. An ice crystal battle axe with a length of several feet appeared out of thin air. With another wave of his right hand, the ice crystal battle axe suddenly fell towards the dragon''s head with a groundbreaking momentum!


    However, the accident happened suddenly. As soon as the ice crystal Tomahawk touched the dragon''s head, it broke into countless pieces of ice and turned into white gas and nothingness under the high temperature!


    Dai Chang was stunned and stunned. He shouted, "how can it be!"


    At the moment when he was stunned, the Yanlong was only a few feet away from him.


    After all, elder Dai''s accomplishments are there. There are many dangers he has experienced in his life. Even if something happens suddenly, how can he sit and wait to die?


    As like as two peas in the blink of an eye, he saw three figures, and at first glance he was exactly the same. He summoned three spiritual servants in haste, and then he was six blood orders and six orders.


    Under his instructions, the three spirit attendants came forward one after another to resist the attack of the Yan dragon with their flesh. The three figures also tried their best to cut the Yan dragon under their feet!


    However, even if he had all the means, it still had no effect. After a fierce attack, the castration of the Yan dragon did not decrease, and even the sound of stabbing Lala and the disgusting smell of burnt meat came from time to time.


    In a moment, all three spiritual servants turned into a mass of ashes. Seeing this scene, not only elder Dai was distressed, but also Nanmen Maple shouted a pity. It was the Jin level material of three six levels.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, elder Dai immediately had the idea of running for his life, leaving two illusions to delay, but he jumped out of the battle circle and was ready to run away.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "go!"


    I saw more than 20 dark shadows, but they didn''t want to die. Waving a long sword, they rushed up to elder Dai and rolled away.


    Nanmen Feng yelled at Duanmu Rufeng again, "brother Duanmu, take care of Ziyan and Yuhan!" after that, he rushed up with a long sword.


    Flawless, naturally refused to let the maple beard in the South Gate come, and also kept up with it.


    Needless to say, the cloud has already turned into an animal and soared in the sky. I saw the thunder arc flickering at the horns of her head, as if it would strike a lightning at any time!


    The remaining Ziyan held the second dragon scale and stared at the situation in the field. The second dragon scale would be sacrificed when Nanmen Maple gave the order!


    Yuhan was beside Ziyan, with two small powder fists on his shoulders. His eyes fluctuated with the South Gate maple, and he said, "brother Qiang, come on! Beat him!"


    Duanmu Rufeng took up the responsibility of his big brother, holding a long sword in front of him, protecting Ziyan and Yuhan behind him.


    At this time, elder Dai shouted angrily, "you and other mole ants dare to stop me!" while talking, he condensed a long ice crystal whip several feet long. With a wave of his right hand, the whip threw fiercely, and cut off several dark shadows in the way in front of him. Under the huge impact, the injured skeleton lords shot hundreds of feet away, fell to the ground and turned into broken bones!


    Just at this time, the cloud clothes saw the right time. A sky thunder suddenly fell and hit elder Dai! I saw that elder Dai was charred and his messy hair stood upright. He was paralyzed by the power of lightning!


    Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue, kill Sirius and crazy Sirius took advantage of this opportunity to be furious and bully the body. Unexpectedly, they are all desperate games!

 Chapter 692

    Unexpectedly, before Nanmen Feng and others attacked, Dai Changlao suddenly gushed blood, which immediately weakened his momentum by three points.


    Nanmen Feng and others were puzzled, but they didn''t care, even more surprised in their hearts.


    But the people outside saw it clearly. They saw that the hot dragon burned the two illusions left by Dai Changlao. The illusion was not a magic method, but a spirit sharing body unique to the strong in the spirit environment. If the spirit body is damaged, it will hurt itself!


    The arrogance of the hot dragon''s breath is even more astonishing. After burning the spirit dividing body, it runs towards elder Dai by itself, which is an endless situation!


    Elder Dai knew he was going to die here. With his bleeding mouth open, he roared hoarsely, "Nanmen Maple! If you want me to die, I want you to be buried with me." after saying that, his yuan strength surged violently, and his body gradually expanded like a balloon. Looking at this posture, he was going to explode!


    They rushed towards the area, trying to find the figure of Nanmen Maple under the rocks and weeds.


    At this time, several skeleton lords and bone beasts who survived also came back and joined the ranks of looking for Nanmen maple.


    Looking for it, I only heard a familiar voice coming from the hillside not far away.


    "How are you, yunshang? Wake up? Don''t scare me. Why are you so stupid?"


    Yuhan was delighted when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s brother Qiang. It''s brother Qiang''s voice. Brother Qiang is not dead."


    Ziyan also cried so hard that she wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile, "well, it''s brother Qiang. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly."


    When the two approached, they saw Nanmen Feng kneeling on the ground, his hands folded, pressing the chest of yunshang, which was bloody and flawless.


    Flawless said sadly, "Nanmen Feng, the cloud is dead. Don''t bother her anymore. She can''t hear and wake up."


    Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear and said stubbornly, "no, yunshang can still be saved. Yunshang, I don''t allow you to die. Wake up for me. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, Yuhan and Ziyan came over and saw the shocking scene. Yuhan asked flustered, "how could this happen, yunshang her?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised to see their arrival and was overjoyed. Hurriedly, "Yuhan, come quickly, hold her nose, break her mouth, and blow hard into her mouth. According to this rhythm, one, two, three, blow! Hurry up, we have less than half a column of incense, and the cloud clothes will be hopeless if it''s late."


    The meaning of the words was unknown. At the same time, I felt embarrassed that the two women had to touch their lips. But when I heard the words of Nanmen Feng that this method could save yunshang, I moved without hesitation.


    Time, minute by minute, Yuhan''s little face is red, and his cheeks are very sore on both sides.


    Seeing this, Ziyan came forward and opened Yuhan and said decisively, "let me come!"


    "Ha! Hoo! Ha! Hoo!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Ziyan and unexpectedly found that her rhythm was incomparable. I thought, it must be possible, it must be saved.


    Suddenly!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    The people around were stunned. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. The people who stopped breathing could live again!


    "Great, yunshang is alive." Yuhan immediately wants to rush up and hold yunshang. Nanmen Feng quickly stops her, "don''t touch her!"


    Nanmen Maple hurriedly took out several ambergris plants from the space and gave them to Ziyan. "Ziyan, chew the ambergris juice and feed it to her!"


    Hearing the speech, Ziyan immediately stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it hard for a while, pinched the mouth of yunshang again, and fed it mouth to mouth. "


    Nanmen Feng stared at the cloud clothes nervously. When she saw her face in pain, her throat rolled. Her hanging heart was finally put down and sat aside.


    Ziyan asked suspiciously, "brother Qiang, I saw the old man explode before, and you were closest to him. Yuhan and I thought you were gone. How did you survive?"


    Nanmen Feng hit the ground with a heavy fist and said painfully, "at that time, I thought I was dead. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, yunshang rushed towards us, protected us with her own body, and tried her best to hit us. As a result, we were safe, but she was blown up.


    When we found her, she had no vitality. I just thought of the way to save her life in my previous life. I tried it for the time being. Unexpectedly, she really saved her life. It is estimated that she was hit violently and her heart stopped suddenly, so she stopped breathing. Otherwise, I can''t save people. "


    Yuhan said with a smile, "brother Qiang, you are so powerful that even the dead can be saved."


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "thank you for coming, otherwise I can''t save her by myself. By the way, how about the others?"


    Yuhan immediately bowed his head shyly and said, "sister Ziyan and I just looked for you and didn''t pay attention to other people''s life and death."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly, "forget it."


    Then, all the attendants in all spaces were called out. He said, "Zhiping, you take 300 people to sweep the spiritual veins. If you meet the poor mining people, deal with them properly and let them live. If you meet the people of Kunling sect, there is no amnesty. You only have three hours, and then go back to the cave. Go."


    Seeing the tragedy in front of him, Jia Zhiping didn''t say much. He hugged his fist and said, "subordinates take orders." after saying that, he led a group of strong men to the spiritual pulse.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "Yun Yan, take the rest of the people to find the surviving skeleton Lord and bone beast and help them connect their bones. Oh, and see if Duanmu Rufeng is well. If you are injured, help them heal. Go."


    Yun Yan also saluted with her fist, "slave, take command!"


    Nanmen Feng said to Sirius and mad Sirius, "go there, too. Be careful. In case someone comes, give an alarm immediately."


    Crazy wolf said, "OK, boss, let''s go. You and your sister-in-law are also careful." after that, he turned and left with Sirius.


    Soon, only Nanmen maple and four women were left around. Ziyan carefully cleaned up the injury of yunshang and applied medicine, while Nanmen Maple looked at the sky blankly, reviewed and reflected.


    At present, he knows that seven or eight skeleton Lords have been defeated, and the number of bone beasts is unknown. The dragon scale also lost a piece, and the cloud clothes could not afford to be seriously injured. They almost died! But I didn''t get any benefit. If not for yunshang''s desperate rescue, he would have been broken to pieces.


    Too aggressive? Too arrogant? With his own words, a group of brothers fought against each other, and the end was terrible. They are not chess pieces caught temporarily in the valley of dreams. They are brothers who live and die with themselves! Are you wrong?


    His cultivation has almost reached its peak in the place where he buried his bones. However, in this alien world, once you meet the strong person in the spirit division environment, it is like a mole ant. It''s ridiculous to want a mantis to block the car! strength! Or strength! We must improve our accomplishments as soon as possible, so that we can fight for a place in this alien world and be able to protect everyone around us!


    At this time, yunshang Youyou, who had been in a coma, woke up.


    Yunshang was puzzled when he heard the speech. At the moment of self explosion, he knew that he would never live. He thought it was a reflection at the moment, but why didn''t they care? Think you''re okay?


    Yuhan looked at the confused expression of yunshang, burst out laughing and joked with a smile, "Yunshang, you really died just now, but brother Qiang saved you again. He fed you ambergris. Now, it''s hard for you to die. Oh, we all listened to your last words. It seems that we will be sisters soon."


    Yunshang was even more embarrassed when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at the people in amazement, as if he were a dream.


    At this time, Ziyan took a healing pill and handed it to yunshang''s lips. Yunshang opened his mouth and ate it like a string puppet.


    After gulping down, yunshang turned vaguely and looked at Nanmen maple and asked, "Nanmen maple, is this true? I won''t die?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart. How did he ask? Is there anyone else eager to die? He had to shrug his shoulders and smile, "I''m really sorry, yunshang, I saved you accidentally. You can''t die. If you want to beat or scold, do as you please. Also, remember, you said it yourself. You''ll call me brother Qiang in the future."


    The cloud clothes blushed like tide in an instant. They hurriedly covered their cheeks with their hands, lowered their heads and whispered, "Oh, I''m so ashamed."


    Nanmen Feng took her hands, looked at her and said affectionately, "yunshang, thank you. If you didn''t sacrifice your life to save me this time, I''m afraid I''d be broken to pieces and die no more. I promise you that from now on, I''ll treat you like them. As long as I have Nanmen Feng one day, I''ll never fail you!"


    Yunshang bowed his head and said shyly, "no, no, it''s too sudden. Let me slow down."


    Yuhan said with a smile, "what''s the delay? It''s settled. I don''t care how many years you''ve lived. You''re later than me. You''re my spiritual waiter. I''m older than you. You''ll be the youngest in the future. You have to call my sister! Come on, call my sister!"


    Yunshang''s face became more red, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Ziyan immediately beat Yuhan lightly and said with a smile, "yunshang is still seriously injured. You still make fun of her and look for a fight!"


    The sisters immediately made a mess, so lively.


    Nanmen Feng was silent, watching the girls fighting and calculating the development of the situation in his heart.


    According to their feet, they will arrive at huoyun cave in about an hour. If they are careful, they will find the abnormal shape of the cave. Once they find that they have taken the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, they will return quickly, and even report directly to the sect to send repair to reinforce the stronger ones.


    However, according to Jia Zhiping, the general altar of kunlingzong is thousands of miles away from here, and it takes more than two hours to arrive at the fastest. In this way, there are only three hours available on my side at most. After three hours, is it retreat or war?


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Feng said to the women, "you should protect the Dharma for the cloud clothes here. I''ll go up and have a look first. We''ll leave here in three hours. You''re ready." the women agreed one after another.


    Returning to the place where the fight had just taken place, Ning Yunyan saw that everyone was busy. Seeing the maple in the south gate, Ning Yunyan came over, saluted YingYing and replied in a deep voice, "Master, the slaves and maidservants have counted, and all the skeleton lords are still alive, but eight of them, their bones have been shattered and can''t be picked up. I''m afraid they can''t continue to fight. In addition, all the bone beasts of these eight people were killed."

 Chapter 693

    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was quite comforted and said in a deep voice, "take me to meet these eight skeleton Lords."


    Ning Yunyan had ordered people to gather the eight people together. Under her guidance, Nanmen Feng soon saw the wounded brothers.


    Seeing Nanmen Maple coming, they shouted excitedly one by one, "boss!"


    Nanmen Feng was very moved when he heard the speech. He went to them and squatted down. He scolded himself and said, "brothers, I''m sorry for you."


    One of the skeleton leaders said with a smile, "what does the boss say? How can we kill the enemy without getting hurt? We''re not dead. Even if we''re disabled, we''ll just find some bones and replace them when we get back to the bone burial place. It''s no big deal."


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "OK! In another day or two, we will go back. At that time, we will find the best bone to replace for you!"


    "Hey, hey, with the words of the boss, we can rest assured."


    At this time, ritianhu and Chijiao tiger came slowly and stood in front of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple turned to look at them. Although their bodies were complete, their momentum was relatively weak. He thought that they had just completed bone grafting. He put his hand on the forehead of ritianhu and said slowly, "ritianhu, thank you. And I''m sorry. This time, I''m too big."


    The day tiger slowly shook his head and rubbed his forehead on the bone palm of Nanmen maple.


    What did Fengtu in the South Gate think of again? He turned to Ning Yunyan and asked, "what about Duanmu like the wind? How about him?"


    Ning Yunyan stretched out her hand and pointed, "senior brother Duanmu is over there. He is seriously injured, but his life is OK."


    Nanmen Feng hurried over and saw Duanmu Rufeng''s bloody back. He was immediately moved and said, "brother Duanmu, don''t thank you for your kindness. If you can find something useful in the future, you can rely on your dispatch."


    Duanmu Rufeng prevaricated, "what do you mean? I''ve known Yuhan Ziyan for many years and treat them like sisters. When they are in danger, they will try their best to protect each other. You don''t have to take it seriously. However, in the opinion of you, it''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid it will become a place of right and wrong in a few hours! But I don''t know what''s your plan now?"


    The maple in the south gate looked at the direction of the fire cloud cave and whispered coldly, "yes, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here in a few hours!"


    No, it''s a trick!


    Situ Haotian hurriedly ordered, "leave two people and thoroughly investigate the situation in the cave, and the rest will immediately follow me back to the spirit pulse!" after saying that, he drove the horse and led the people back to the spirit pulse!


    On the way, I was lucky to think that elder Dai was sitting in the spirit pulse. I think it will be all right. Even if you can''t kill all of them, it''s not a problem to guard the entrance of the spiritual pulse. As long as you return as soon as possible, you can make up for your mistakes.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been cautious all the time. I still underestimated the thief and caught his way! It''s a great shame. Don''t let the leader know about it. If the leader gets angry, I''m afraid the duty of protecting the law will be lost!


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. However, the speed of my mount is already the limit. It still takes two hours to travel. I hope there are no complications in these two hours.


    Situ Haotian was anxious, and Nanmen Feng was more anxious than him. Constantly pondering over whether their speculation and analysis are reliable. Do you want to stop and evacuate in advance? The scene of self explosion just now appeared in front of us, and the people around us were around us. One of my own decisions, will I repeat it? Or a total victory? How to arrange it?


    There are only two dragon scales, but there are at least 200 enemies, including the strong ones in the spirit realm! What should I do?


    Nanmen Feng kept changing his perspective, checking the progress in the spirit vein, the recovery of all the wounded, and the state of yunshang and others.


    As time passed, Nanmen Feng''s thoughts became more and more agitated. Finally, he slowly straightened himself, looked at the direction of the fire cloud cave and made a difficult decision - Fuck!


    Nanmen Feng calculated the time. After about two hours, he made everyone stop what they were doing and gathered at the entrance of the spirit vessel.


    After a few simple instructions, he put all the puppet practitioners into space and ordered them to stand by at any time to kill the enemy by surprise.


    He also called the 14 skeleton lords and their mounts who still had the power of World War I aside, each of whom was divided into two level-6 magic crystals and ordered them to infuse and restore their strength quickly.


    Finally, he came to Ziyan and others and said in a deep voice, "Ziyan, Yuhan, yunshang and brother Duanmu, you guys leave first. I''ll be in charge of the back of the hall and then come."


    Ziyan refused without thinking, "no! Either go together or stay together."


    Bai Luoxue advised, "South Gate maple, huoyun cave and his party haven''t let you relieve your anger? Now we have lost eight Lords. Do you still want the rest of your subordinates to die?"


    Sirius was very upset and shouted, "boss, we are not afraid of death. If we don''t give this evil breath to the wounded brothers, we will never go back!"


    Yuhan teased Bobo and said with a smile, "Bobo, we won''t go either, will we?"


    "Boo Boo!"


    Duanmu took two steps forward like the wind and said coldly, "whether you go or not, I will never go. How dare you hurt me? I will make them pay the price!"


    Nanmen Feng listened to the different opinions of the people, and his heart was also tangled. He turned his head to look at yunshang and asked softly, "yunshang, how are you?"


    Yunshang naturally understood the meaning of Nanmen Feng''s question, "it''s no problem for me to recover for half an hour and maintain full speed for half an hour. Even if I can''t reach the state of heyday, I can''t catch up with them with my feet. You can rest assured to give Ziyan and Yuhan to me."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the sun tiger and Chijiao tiger again. They nodded to themselves.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Bai Luoxue again and said sadly, "flawless, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to retreat, but what people want. We can''t be silent because Bai was hit by this blow. That''s too cowardly. A good man would rather die than live!"


    Bai Luoxue heard the speech, turned her head to one side and said sadly, "I knew I couldn''t persuade you."


    Nanmen Feng said, "flawless, come on, everyone is watching. I know you are for my good, but also for everyone''s safety."


    Impeccable immediately roared excitedly, "then you know so, why do you insist on going your own way? Isn''t the lesson just enough?"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed her shoulders, looked firmly into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "this time, I promise. This time, we will win steadily. If we can''t do anything, we will run away immediately!"


    Bai Luoxue asked suspiciously, "do you have a countermeasure?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s not a countermeasure, but at least it can ensure that we retreat."


    Bai Luoxue felt at ease when she heard the speech. "Then try it."


    So they stopped talking and sat cross legged in the direction of the burning cloud cave, trying their best to recover.


    As time went by, the development of the situation was exactly as expected by Nanmen Feng! I saw a dark shadow approaching quickly in the distance. It was situ Haotian who led the people to kill back!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng stood up slowly and shouted, "Your Excellency is situ Dharma protector. Boy, Nanmen Feng has been waiting for a long time!"


    At this time, situ Haotian also met Nanmen Feng and others. He saw that there were only 20 people in total, plus 16 sixth order bone beasts. Suddenly, I was uneasy. For fear of fraud, I didn''t dare to move forward. I stopped 100 feet in front of the South Gate maple.


    After looking around, I was surprised to find that the place where elder Dai sat was razed to the ground, and the scene was in a mess! Suddenly, I was terrified.


    Situ Haotian immediately shouted, "where''s old man Dai? Where have you been? What have you done to him?"


    Nanmen Feng said teasingly, "you ask me, how do I know? When the boy came here, he didn''t see anyone. Maybe he found a comfortable place to drink and eat meat." the skeletons beside him immediately echoed and laughed.


    Situ Haotian heard the speech and shouted angrily, "little thief, don''t deceive me! Tell me the truth!"


    Nanmen Feng disdained and roared, "what are you? Why are you yelling at me? Can''t you die?"


    But why don''t they escape quickly? Instead, we set up a doubt here? Spirit pulse?


    yes! It''s definitely the spirit pulse! They first hit the East and West, and then lured the tiger away from the mountain. This time they are singing empty city plans. They must be deliberately delaying time! Only because there is someone in the spirit vein, maybe the one who steals the vein, or the strong one who destroys elder Dai! Anyway, the matter is too serious and must be reported to the patriarch immediately. In order to consider their own future, they must take advantage of each other''s weak potential and quickly take it down. When the strong ones in the sect come, they may make up for their mistakes!


    Although situ Haotian had many thoughts in his mind, the time was just a flash. Just listen to situ Haotian roar, "arrogant little thief, dare to speak unkindly. Everyone listen to the order and kill him quickly!"


    After receiving the order, the people at situ Haotian''s side immediately summoned their spiritual servant, and then his body flashed and shot out! In an instant, hundreds of figures swept in like a strong wind, and the ten strong spirits and gods rushed in front!


    Situ Haotian took advantage of this opportunity to light a piece of disease message, briefly reported the matter to Wei Bupo, and asked the patriarch to immediately arrange the strong to come for support. Then he rushed out.


    Nanmen Feng and others watched the enemy approach nervously and stood still.


    Ninety feet, eighty feet, fifty feet, twenty feet, that''s now!


    Nanmen Maple shouted to Ziyan, "let go!"


    "Fire dragon spits out breath!"


    Tens of feet long fire dragons rush out again. The elder Dai''s tricks are still invincible. How can the strong people under the spirit realm resist them? In a moment, dozens of people can''t dodge and turn into ashes! None of the ten strong spirits and gods were spared.


    Seeing this, situ Haotian retreated violently and shouted loudly, "spread out, spread out quickly!"


    The rest of the people had already dispersed and fled for their lives.


    Seeing that the biggest hidden danger had been removed, Nanmen Feng immediately became murderous. He quickly summoned a group of followers and shouted, "kill!"


    The situation in the field immediately reversed. Just now, the children of Kunling sect with high will immediately fought and retreated like rats crossing the street. On the side of Nanmen maple, everyone, including Nanmen maple, rushed away with murderous spirit, except Ziyan and Yuhan shouting for support, and flawless and cloud clothes for protection!

 Chapter 694

    Thunder lion, Lin tiger, giant lizard, skeleton, zombie, blood demon, blood Python... All kinds of strange spirit attendants fought together, and the techniques of various attributes competed to bloom. The roar and cry of killing resounded through the world, and the whole scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Flawless looked at Nanmen Feng and others fighting with situ Haotian in the distance, full of dangers and anxious. The same is true for several other women.


    At this time, the cloud garment turned into a beast and said to flawless, "flawless, go and help brother Qiang. You can rest assured that I keep Ziyan and Yuhan. Ziyan and Yuhan come to my back."


    Flawless looked back and saw that Ziyan and Yuhan also nodded resolutely, nodded heavily towards them, stuck to the long sword and ran towards the South Gate maple.


    At this moment, although the momentum of the Yanlong is weak, it has not dispersed yet. It is still hovering in the air. No one can resist it. Yu Weiyou exists. Kunlingzong''s children were suffering from the attack and killing of Nanmen Maple while avoiding the swallow of Yanlong. In an instant, dozens of people died on the spot.


    Situ Haotian wanted to support him, but he was too busy, just because Duanmu Rufeng, Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue, crazy Sirius and kill Sirius were besieging him. What about the higher level? As the saying goes, tigers are difficult to fight wolves. What''s more, he is not facing ordinary wolves, but a group of war wolves who are angry and want to revenge for their brothers!


    At the same time, whenever situ Haotian was ready to cast his technique, he was often interrupted by the unpredictable body method of Duanmu Rufeng. He had no choice but to parry and counterattack without making any achievements.


    Huoyun cave was slaughtered, elder Dai was killed, the spirit vein was lost, and more than 200 disciples were killed. Every pile, every piece, is enough to be questioned by the patriarch. You can''t escape death!


    In less than half an hour, the general trend was gone. Wu Tu Haotian''s eyes were about to crack, red as blood, and scolded angrily, "Nanmen Feng! You despicable villain! If you have the courage, you will have a serious fight with me! What kind of hero is playing tricks and means to deceive more and less?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled while playing. "Old man, are you stupid? You are more than one level higher than me? You let me fight with you alone? I know what you think. Wait for the reinforcements. Don''t delay. I''ll let you splash your blood on the spot in less than half an hour, and then leave calmly. What can you do to me?"


    When his mind was exposed, situ Haotian roared sadly, "Nanmen Maple! You deceive people too much! I''ll fight with you!"


    After that, situ Haotian''s momentum was boosted, and the attack was fierce again! Looking closely, we can find that situ Haotian actually used the game of exchanging injuries for injuries. It seems that he really has to work hard.


    The weak win the strong and attack the heart. In the face of situ Haotian''s fighting, he became more and more calm. He sneered, "old man, if you want to work hard, I''ll show you a clear way! Explode yourself and see how powerful you can be? When that crazy old man exploded, he broke a bone. I don''t know if you can scratch me when you exploded? Ha ha!"


    Situ Haotian was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, elder Dai was forced to explode! And the power of self explosion is so great! Nanmen Feng was almost unharmed?


    Pooh!


    In the space of situ Haotian''s stupidity, the snow white sword mercilessly pierced situ Haotian''s belly!


    Situ Haotian couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the tip of the sword and whispered, "how is it possible?"


    Pooh! Pooh!


    In the blink of an eye, killing Sirius and mad Sirius took the opportunity to bully him, and the long sword in their hands ran through situ Haotian''s heart and lungs! A warm stream of scarlet red suddenly slowly overflowed from his mouth!


    Now! Situ Haotian took his last breath and roared, "I want you to be buried with me!" before his words fell, his strength suddenly encouraged him!


    Shua! The sword rises and falls! Nanmen Feng looked at the slowly falling headless body and laughed, "what are you thinking? Idiot! Will I give you a chance to explode?"


    Duanmu Rufeng looked at the busy crowd and couldn''t help but come forward and joked and said with a smile, "my good brother has the talent of a general, is resourceful, brave and good at fighting. I really admire you!"


    Nanmen Feng was polite at once. "Brother Duanmu said nothing. If it weren''t for brother Duanmu''s wonderful body method like wind and shadow to make the old man''s strength play less than 10%, how could we have a half chance of winning? Brother Duanmu has made great contributions in this war. I hope we don''t break the younger brother."


    Duanmu, like the wind, immediately laughed wildly, "hehe, don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly walked up to Duanmu Rufeng and whispered, "brother Duanmu''s body method is unpredictable and ingenious. My little brother is really itchy. Can brother Duanmu teach me?"


    Duanmu looked like the wind, "Er, this..."


    "Why? Brother Duanmu doesn''t want to teach me?"


    Duanmu frowned slightly and said slowly, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to teach. It''s only because this body method needs the support of martial arts, and this skill is not handed down by his ancestors. Men don''t pass it on to women. I hope the virtuous brother will understand. In this way, I''ll change it in the future, deduce a set of body method keys, and then teach it to the virtuous brother?"


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly said, "then it''s settled. I''ll go to Xuancang gate to thank you when I''m free another day!"


    Unexpectedly, Duanmu Rufeng quickly waved and refused, "don''t! Xuancang gate doesn''t welcome you. When I improve the body method key, I will find you!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know his careful thinking and scolded in his heart, "you sister control, do you think this can prevent me from getting close to iceberg girl? You''re too lazy, brother-in-law in the future. Wait and see!"


    Although he thought so in his heart, he arched his hands and said with a smile, "in this way, brother Duanmu will be honored."


    Duanmu Rufeng looked strange and seemed quite embarrassed. He hugged his fist and said, "now that it''s over here and my school task has been completed, I need to return to the school immediately to recover my life. I won''t stay any more. I''ll leave now!"


    Nanmen Feng also returned a gift, "good to go! Don''t send it!"


    "Stay!" said Duan Mu like the wind. He quickly offered the long sword and went away to resist the sword. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, as if he had fled in a panic.


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "this tree is like the wind, but she is quite concerned about Han Xue''s sister."


    Nanmen Feng put situ Haotian''s head into space and said, "when his daughter is old, she always wants to get married. Can he stop it?"


    Mad Sirius whispered to Sirius, "I don''t know which girl the boss will harm again."


    Sirius also whispered back, "sister-in-law is really good tempered. She doesn''t care. It''s not helping the tyrant!"


    Nanmen Feng listened and said, "your boss, I''m charming and bright. Do you have any opinion?"


    The mad Sirius replied with a smile, "how can you, boss? You are our example. In the future, we should learn from the boss and try our best to harm the little girl."


    Bai Luoxue laughed and scolded, "no shape!"


    At this time, Ziyan, Yuhan and yunshang also came over.


    Yuhan asked suspiciously, "how did elder martial brother Duanmu go? He didn''t even say hello?"


    Flawless smiled, "scared away by your brother Qiang."


    Yuhan immediately said with a smile, "hee hee, brother Qiang is really powerful. If you use your mouth, you scare people away."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the people had cleared the battlefield. Knowing that he could not stay here for a long time, Nanmen Feng made a simple arrangement, leaving only Jia Zhiping, and all the other puppets were included in the space. He gave a few instructions to Jia Zhiping, left some resources and left calmly towards the inaction palace.


    About an hour later, Wei Bupo hurried with several supreme elders and a group of strong people above the spirit and God realm. It was a terrible sight.


    Wei Bupo gasped violently, trembling and cutting his heart. "This, this, who did this? Who did this?"


    At this time, Luo Changlao behind him said disdainfully, "Lord Wei, this is the end of your belittling the enemy! My subordinates heard that the enemy was coming, and situ Dharma protector was loyal and on duty, but you were absent-minded! Who was wrong to cause such disasters? According to my subordinates, you should be the leader!"


    "Presumptuous! If the patriarch acts, how can you allow a subordinate to speak more?" hearing the reputation, he is a dying old man with white hair. He is the oldest elder of Kunling sect. Song Tianxing, even Wei Bupo, wants to call him shishuzu. This person has already reached the peak of the spiritual realm. He will cross the robbery and fly up as soon as the opportunity comes.


    However, elder Luo replied, "Shizu, I''m just like this. What do you say? When the former patriarch was in power, he was cautious, there was evidence for advance and retreat, and there were countless disciples worshiping the sect. What a prestige it was then! But now, how many new disciples are there? What''s the atmosphere in the sect? In the long run, our Kunling sect is not far away from destroying the sect!"


    "Bold! Shut up! Don''t think you are gifted, and I won''t kill you! If you dare to do it again, I will kill you immediately! I order you to go back and think about it immediately, and don''t go out in March!" Song Tianxing angrily scolded. But he did not know in his heart that what elder Luo said was true. However, due to the large number of people, we should take into account Wei Bupo''s face and Kun lingzong''s face.


    Luo Changlao snorted coldly when he heard the speech, shook his clothes and left angrily.


    Wei Bupo was not interested in listening to their quarrel. He looked at the scene in front of his face and burst into tears. Murmured, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Haotian, why don''t I listen to your advice! If I listen to your advice, I won''t be so!"


    Song Tianxing asked coldly, "what are you going to do now? Kill the Wuwei palace?"


    Wei Bupo shook his head. "Well, let''s write down the gratitude and resentment this time. From now on, the whole clan will be closed and the clan wind will be cleaned up. When our Kunling clan is strong, I will kill the Wuwei palace and wash the door with blood! To comfort the spirits in heaven of the fallen disciples!"


    Hearing the speech, song Tianxing nodded with satisfaction, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When I was close, I saw it clearly. It was lengxuanji and a group of supreme elders. Unexpectedly, all the strongest people in Wuwei palace gathered here.


    As soon as the cloud clothes fell, Yuhan immediately rushed into lengxuanji''s arms and said with a smile, "Dad, we''re back."


    Leng Xuanji turned his back and scolded, "you still know to come back! Don''t you know how worried dad is about you?"


    Yuhan rubbed his little face in lengxuanji''s arms. "Of course, he knows he''s back. When he was angry in Kunling sect, he''ll come back. But Dad, what are you doing here with your martial uncles? Welcome us?"


    Lengxuanji snorted coldly, "the information sent back by Ziyan is so urgent. Can we not worry? I want to see if a group of old fools of kunlingzong really have the courage to attack my inaction palace!"

 Chapter 695

    Yuhan said with a smile, "I said they didn''t dare, but brother Qiang didn''t believe them."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said awkwardly, "Lord Fang, Xiaosheng has gone too far this time. I guess they won''t give up."


    Leng Xuanji picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, squinted at him and said disdainfully, "you just used the strategy of attacking East and west to kill some children of Kunling sect in huoyun cave. What''s the fuss? At most, we sent some strong people to chase you all the way. We''re just preparing for war here just in case."


    Yuhan said with a smile, "Dad, you underestimate brother Qiang? Tu Jin huoyun cave is just an appetizer. What is it?"


    Lin Xiaotian said with a curious smile, "Oh, listen to han''er''s words, is it your brother Qiang''s amazing move?"


    When Yuhan heard the speech, the old God paced up and down in front of the people, breaking his fingers and counting one by one, "Dad has guessed the first pile, and adopted the strategy of beating East and west to kill all huoyun grottoes, whether people or demons."


    Hao Lihai said with a smile, "ha ha, what a big tone. The huoyun cave is so big. Can you kill it?"


    Yuhan ignored him and continued, "this is the second pile. Take the policy of luring the tiger away from the mountain, steal the spiritual pulse and return with a full load!"


    Leng Xuanji was surprised when he heard the speech. "What? You really stole the spirit pulse? The spirit pulse is the foundation of Kunling sect. There are supreme elders sitting in the array all year round. How can you compete?"


    Yuhan said with a smile, "is that messy old man? He was forced into a corner by brother Qiang and exploded and died."


    People were shocked at the speech. How could this be possible? Although I don''t know which supreme elder is in the battle, at least he is a strong one above the spirit realm. It''s incredible.


    Nanmen Feng explained with a smile, "Xiaosheng certainly doesn''t have this ability. He just went to Dragon Island in advance. Fortunately, the Golden Dragon God gave him three dragon scales, which sealed the strongest blow of the God. Xiaosheng took advantage of his unprepared, which fortunately forced him to explode and die."


    Yuhan said unhappily, "don''t interrupt, I haven''t finished yet. This third pile, when situ Haotian leads his troops to kill, shows that the enemy is weak, lures the enemy in depth, and wins by surprise. Tu Jinkun lingzong has more than 200 strong people, and situ Haotian is also killed on the spot! How about brother Qiang?"


    Leng Xuanji was surprised again when he heard the speech. "Did he kill situ Haotian? Now Kun lingzong must be ashamed and become angry! In this way, if the Kun lingzong is stunned, it is really possible to attack on a large scale."


    Lin Xiaotian didn''t think so, "As long as song Tianxing is still alive, they will never. He should know very well that with the current strength of kunlingzong, even if they launch a sect war, they will only end up killing the sect. Our inaction palace will only suffer heavy losses at most, but will not hurt the foundation. If they really have the strength to fight with us, why did they need to send detailed works into our inaction palace?"


    Tu Wanli said casually, "his grandmother is a bear. I want them to kill one by one so that they won''t suffer any losses. Do they still know what heaven and earth are?"


    Leng Xuanji thought for a while and asked Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng, when you return, will the other party send someone to chase you all the way?"


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said, "No. all the Kunling sect disciples who have seen us have been killed by my people without leaving a living mouth. According to Xiaosheng''s estimation, it should be about an hour after we left that the Kunling sect found something strange. And yunshang''s feet are extremely fast. It''s estimated that they can''t catch up."


    Lin Xiaotian leaned over and said with a dignified look, "anyway, recently, elders have to be arranged at the mountain gate and the eye of the protectorate array. Even if we conclude that kunlingzong doesn''t dare to invade rashly, we have to guard against it."


    Ling Siyuan, who had been silent, leaned over and said anxiously, "if they give up this time, I''m afraid it will be more worrying."


    Lin Xiao said to heaven, "what younger martial brother Ling said is very true. Kunlingzong''s face was ruined by the maple in the South Gate this time. No matter who it is, it will not give up. If kunlingzong is angry, it means that Wei Bupo has awakened. After that, kunlingzong will rise up with one heart and one mind. I''m afraid it will eventually become a big worry."


    Tu Wanli immediately shouted discontentedly, "I''m afraid he''s a bird? After elder martial brother duzhan came back from his trip, I''ll go with him and take some disciples to kill his grandmother."


    Lin Xiaotian immediately angrily scolded, "kill! Kill! You know to kill! What will you do if you and younger martial brother Zhan rush to kill the accompanying disciples? Do you waste your life? What will ordinary people in nearby states and counties do if you fight with song Tianxing?"


    Tu Wanli said impatiently, "I''m really upset. What should I do?"


    Ling Siyuan said, "if he is strong, we will be stronger. We will stand in an invincible position with absolute strength, so that he dare not act rashly, and the world will be safe and sound."


    Leng Xuanji nodded, "what uncle Ling said is also what I thought in my heart. I immediately ordered that all the children in the Palace should not step into the territory of Kunling sect. At the same time, if they are found in my Wuwei palace, they will be killed without amnesty!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "let''s do it. Now that han''er and them are back, we don''t have to stay here. Younger martial brother Ling, you''ll be on duty at the mountain gate today. Others, go back to the palace."


    Ling Siyuan smiled and said, "it happens that I have nothing to do these days, so congratulations."


    The party walked anxiously on the way back to the palace, wondering what kind of change and deployment Kun lingzong would have. But no one expected that the plan and arrangement of Kunling palace were far beyond their imagination!


    Situ Aofeng put his hands close to the ground and threw himself into the ground. He nervously explained, "it was the spirit servant of the disciple who acted willfully, not the instruction of the disciple."


    Weberton scolded coldly, "since your spiritual servant did it, how can you get rid of it as the spiritual master? As the chief disciple of the seventh generation of Kunling sect, don''t you even have this responsibility?"


    Situ Aofeng hurriedly kowtowed his head, "I''m afraid, I know my mistake."


    Wei Bupo said again, "you know, your grandfather situ Haotian has fallen today."


    Situ Aofeng suddenly straightened up, stared at Wei Bupo in astonishment, and asked, "how is this possible? My grandfather is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the spiritual realm, and in the territory of our kunlingzong, who has the courage to harm my grandfather and who is the murderer?"


    "Although I haven''t seen you personally, according to the message sent back by your grandfather on his deathbed, it should be skeleton Nanmen Maple!"


    Situ Aofeng whispered in shock, "is it him?"


    Wei Bupo continued, "you know, nanmenfeng not only killed your grandfather, but also killed huoyun cave. Hundreds of disciples of the clan died miserably! Dai Changlao''s corpses stationed in the spirit vein were all gone, and a large number of spirit storage stones were stolen in the spirit vein! These were all done by nanmenfeng alone! What do you think?" Wei Bupo said word by word, like a sharp blade, With endless cold and murderous intention, situ Aofeng, kneeling in his mother''s hall, trembled.


    Wei Bupo said again, "one year ago, Nanmen Feng also came to our Kunling sect. At that time, he killed hundreds of disciples of our sect in order to seize resources, but he was far less crazy than this. Do you know why? Huh?"


    Situ Aofeng was now wet and weak. His head was hanging around his neck, too low to be lower. He whispered in fear, "disciple knows sin, disciple knows sin."


    Wei Bupo sighed and said slowly, "your grandfather has been with me for many years. He has worked hard and worked hard. Although his descendants have made terrible mistakes, I can''t bear to kill them."


    Before Wei Bupo''s words were finished, situ Aofeng quickly thanked him and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Wei Bu Po shouted angrily, "presumptuous! I haven''t finished my words yet. How can you interrupt!"


    Situ Aofeng immediately kept silent and dared not speak again. He kept kowtowing and begging for mercy like a chicken pecking rice.


    After a pause, Wei Bupo asked in a deep voice, "let me ask you, are you willing to avenge your grandfather? And are you willing to avenge those family children who died in vain because of you?"


    Situ Aofeng hurriedly replied, "if the patriarch is willing to give the disciple a chance to commit a crime, the disciple will die."


    Wei Bupo smiled, threw an ancient scroll in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s so good, my Lord will give you a chance. In the ancient scroll in front of you, there is a forbidden art, called blood refining. It takes only three years to achieve great success, but the cultivation can reach the peak of the spiritual realm!


    At that time, if you want revenge, you will have the power of a war. I will send 500 people to practice this forbidden art together. In three years, I hope you can take these 500 people to kill Wuwei palace and revenge! You can do it? "


    Situ Aofeng quickly kowtowed and replied, "I''m sure I can live up to the high expectations of the patriarch. I just don''t understand one thing."


    "Speak!"


    "This blood refining technique is so overbearing. Why not promote it early, but give it to the disciples now?"


    Wei Bupo said with a smile, "the reason why this blood refining skill can be improved so quickly is that it needs to consume his own life essence blood during cultivation. After reaching great success, he can only live for five years."


    "This..."


    Seeing that he seemed unwilling, Wei Bupo glanced sideways and said, "why? You don''t want to? Don''t forget that even if you die, it''s hard to forgive the disaster suffered by our Kunling sect because of you. Our leader wants to work hard and make great achievements in your grandfather. He not only allows you to live a few more years, but also gives you the opportunity to kill your ancestors'' enemies! You still want to pass the buck?"


    Situ Aofeng''s heart suddenly fell into the ice, as if all his strength had been taken away. He replied with godless eyes, "disciple, thank you for your great kindness and virtue."


    Wei Bupo said again, "my Lord has found a closed place for you. A bodyguard will lead you there later. The other 500 people are waiting for you there. Come out when you are successful. OK, I''ll give you half a day to prepare and step back."


    Situ Aofeng withdrew from the Kunling hall and walked towards his palace. Along the way, two bodyguards followed around. Situ Aofeng looked up at the sky and smiled helplessly. If he had not provoked Ziyan and Yuhan, everything would not happen today.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back. Once a mistake is made, there is no way back.

 Chapter 696

    Walking, situ Aofeng suddenly pinched the ancient scroll in his hand, his eyes became red and fierce, and said with hatred in his heart, "Nanmen maple, I situ Aofeng will have today, all thanks to you. Even if I finally want to end up dead, I will take you and your women to bury me!"


    Feng, who was far away in the South Gate of Wuwei palace, was walking slowly towards the martial arts field. Suddenly, he was agitated and woke up inexplicably. Looking at the direction of kunlingzong in the distance, I felt that a huge hidden danger was budding and growing.


    Yuhan almost bumped into the South Gate maple in front and wondered, "brother Qiang, why don''t you go? Why are you absent-minded?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m just worried about the situation of the bone burial place. I''ve been out for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on there. Now, the important things here have been handled almost, and flawless and I should be ready to go back."


    Ziyan and yunshang nearby heard the speech. Although they had a hunch in their hearts, they still felt a loss in their hearts. Yuhan was even more depressed and said, "brother Qiang, you''re going back? Can''t you accompany us anymore?"


    Nanmen Feng stroked her head and said with a smile, "look at your silly way. I''m not going to come back after I left. We''ll make an appointment in the future. Today of each month, I''ll spare a day to accompany you. If there''s an emergency, you can call me over at any time. What''s so difficult?"


    Yuhan had to deflate his mouth and said, "OK. Brother Qiang, you have to refuel and finish shaping as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "don''t worry, it will."


    At this time, the people had gone to the martial arts field and looked at the relatively open martial arts field. The maple eyes in the south gate were like torches. This moment finally came.


    The South Gate Feng nodded, "exactly. Now I''m going back to the place where I buried my bones. To tell you the truth, I can''t give up them. It''s a pity that there is no vitality and only death in the place where I buried my bones. If I take them over, I can''t escape death. I can only bear the pain to give up my love."


    Leng Xuanji is also an old fox after all. He said with a smile, "so you want to trouble the palace to take care of these people for you?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. These people lived and died with me when they were in chiluo. I promised them and found a place for them. Therefore, I implore your father-in-law to bring all their spiritual practices into the door. At the same time, introduce the Taoist practitioners to the Xuancang door. But I don''t know if your father-in-law can meet your son-in-law''s little request?"


    Leng Xuanji said with a hearty smile, "what''s the difficulty? Since you are the person recommended by your virtuous nephew, I can trust you. Moreover, their cultivation achievements are not low, and I can''t ask for them. You can rest assured. You just need to allocate more cultivation resources."


    Nanmen Feng scolded in his heart, "you old fox, thinking about the spirit storage stones I stole, he said clearly that I despise you most!" however, when he said, "father-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it. The people present did it by themselves, and my son-in-law didn''t take any money.


    Now they are disciples of Wuwei palace and Xuancang gate. Naturally, they are under the unified management of all factions. Father Yue can take their Xuanling ring and distribute it uniformly in the future. Both Wuwei palace and Xuancang gate are called decent sects. Naturally, they will not treat meritorious officials under the gate badly. "


    Leng Xuanji laughed and scolded in his heart, "You little bastard, can I completely embezzle their resources? Who do you think of me? But it''s very good. I don''t need to say more. Although I don''t know how much they stole, it must be a lot of money. This boy''s affection for his subordinates is very impressive and rare. If I treated them badly with such a thick door-to-door invitation, wouldn''t it Let the world laugh? "


    After a pause, Leng Xuanji said solemnly, "although the wise nephew has caused great trouble, he is also a great contributor. But I don''t know what can be helped by the leader of the palace? But it doesn''t matter."


    The maple at the south gate also replied in a positive color, "When I came out, the place where the bones were buried belonged to only a few thousand people. Now it has been a long time and the whole army may be destroyed. My son-in-law is very anxious. The spirit storage stone and pill are of no use to my son-in-law at present, so my son-in-law naturally gives them generously. But the sixth level crystal stone, my son-in-law is thirsty. I hope father-in-law Yue will take pains to collect it on behalf of his son-in-law. More is better."


    Leng Xuanji hesitated for a while and said, "these six steps of crystal stones are also extremely valuable resources for my inaction palace. When you went to make trouble in Kunling sect, I discussed with all the supreme elders in the palace and gave you half of the six steps of crystal stones in the palace, a total of 500 to help you shape your body." then he took out a Xuanling ring and Nanmen Maple naturally took it.


    Leng Xuanji said again, "at present, your followers carry such rich resources. When I lead them to Xuancang gate another day, I think Xuancang gate will also give you a lot of crystal stones. At that time, no matter how much, I''ll give them to you."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly thanked, "so, thank you for your love."


    Since there is nothing to do here, there are still important things in the palace. In order to avoid accidental casualties among the disciples in the palace, the palace will not send you away. As for the people you left behind, the palace will arrange someone to pick them up later. You can talk to them for a while and leave now. "


    "Yue Zhang, go slowly."


    Leng Xuanji just left. The people in the martial arts arena immediately knelt down to Feng Qi at the south gate and said, "the master is very kind and his subordinates will never forget!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t respond for a moment. He was stunned for a while. After slowing down, he held his hands and said, "you brothers don''t have to do this. Please get up quickly." so they got up slowly.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "It''s better to be honest when you say these nice things. Sort out your Xuanling ring and present all the crystal stones, regardless of grade, even the first grade. In the future, you will enjoy happiness and enjoy hot and spicy food here, but I''ll go back to the place where birds don''t shit and fight in all directions. It''s too unfair. Hurry up and rob consciously, Don''t hide anything. Yun Yan, go collect it for me and give it to me later. "


    Everyone laughed at the speech, and the sad atmosphere immediately diluted. Although everyone present had their own before, if they could practice safely, who would be willing to take the risk and risk their lives to win the treasure? The door order can''t be violated. They are helpless.


    Nowadays, people look at their words and feelings and know that whether it is the inaction palace or the Xuancang gate, they are all famous and decent sects. They never take the initiative to make trouble, and even try their best to avoid fighting. In the next few years, they can practice calmly and teach them how not to be moved?


    These days, there have been several fights in kunlingzong. They are all for love and righteousness. They are full of blood. Teach them how to stay calm?


    Therefore, nanmenfeng threatened to scrape their crystal stones. They were all willing without prevarication.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall were busy and there was nothing left or right, Nanmen Feng took Ziyan, Yuhan and yunshang aside and prepared to say something about himself. Unexpectedly, Yuhan cried before Nanmen Feng spoke. She only heard her sobbing, "brother Qiang, I really don''t want you to go."


    Nanmen Feng was just about to say something when he was surprised to see that Ziyan and yunshang were also crying. His scalp was numb and he had a headache.


    "Don''t be like this, brother Qiang. I''m going back to practice. Don''t you want me to reshape my flesh? Don''t you want to fight with me in the future?"


    Yuhan sobbed, "brother Qiang, you are shameless."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three women and said earnestly, "Yuhan, in the days when brother Qiang is away, you should practice more frequently. Don''t just eat and play."


    Yuhan sobbed unconvinced, "I''ve worked hard and will break through the elixir realm soon."


    Nanmen Feng said to Ziyan again, "Ziyan, remember what I said. You should live for yourself and live your own characteristics. Today, you are helped by others. In the future, you should be strong and give yourself the opportunity to help others instead of being ashamed. As long as you don''t admit defeat, you will always be invincible!"


    Ziyan replied with tears, "brother Qiang, don''t worry, I will. One day, I will impress you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said to yunshang, "yunshang, life is equal. Don''t give your life easily for anyone, not even me. You saved my life, I''m very moved, but I''m also very angry. If you didn''t save you, I''ll blame myself all my life. Take good care of them when I''m away."


    Yunchang choked and couldn''t speak, but nodded heavily.


    At this time, Ning Yunyan came over with some Xuanling rings. "Master, I have sorted out for you. One Lingjing below level 4, one at level 5 and one at level 6. Please have a look."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t look at it, so he put it away. He told Yun Yan, "Yun Yan, serve several mistresses well in the future."


    Yun Yan nodded, "don''t worry, master. I''ll do my best."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at several people reluctantly. Finally, he locked Yuhan and said in a deep voice, "Yuhan, send me back."


    Yuhan bit his lips and burst into tears. He nodded heavily and opened his lips, "send spirits!"


    A black fog suddenly appeared and wrapped the maple round the south gate.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "maybe a woman named long Tengyue will come to find you. You must be kind..."


    Before the voice fell, the body of Nanmen Maple had disappeared


    Sirius insisted, "no, this time is different. I admit I was comforting you before, but this time, I have a feeling that the boss will come back soon. Today!"


    Sirius was a little frustrated and said, "but right now, there are only eight of us. I don''t know if we can live today."


    He kicked a dead skeleton and scolded, "shit, the big deal is death. I''ve killed enough in recent months! I don''t regret it!"


    Looking at the countless figures coming slowly at the entrance of the canyon, the wolf shouted, "people are in the city! The city is broken and people are dead!"


    The other seven Sirius shouted at the same time, "people are in the city! The city is broken and people are dead!"


    Suddenly, the black fog around Sirius suddenly rose and the figure flashed!


    "Who!" Zhan Sirius swung his long sword and split it.


    Facing the sudden attack, Nanmen Feng was shocked. He once thought that the city was lost. When he dodged, he took out his long sword and wanted to kill him.


    When the long sword was about to cut to the neck bone of Zhan Sirius, the South Gate Maple stopped there.

 Chapter 697

    Red scarf, broken red cloak, broken body


    Nanmen Feng looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief and turned around mechanically.


    Eight, only eight! No one is a perfect body, but one by one stands tall on the wall!


    Looking at the mountains of white bones, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of a poem by Li Bai:


    The battle ground is full of broken iron clothes, and the south of the city has been encircled.


    Shoot the general of Huyan in the camp and lead the disabled soldiers to return home alone.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly burst into a drink, "who did it!"


    This burst of drinking also made the eight Sirius stunned on the spot, one by one, looking at the maple in the south gate. After a long time, Zhan Sirius first said, "boss, welcome home!" the other Sirius also limped over and surrounded the Nanmen maple. Eight people and eleven arms held the Nanmen Maple tightly in their arms.


    Nanmen Maple feels this pathetic tenderness. Although their bodies have no temperature, they feel more blazing than fire. He tried to open his mouth and wanted to say something, but he choked silently. After a long time, he said hard, "brothers, I''m back."


    Swallowing Sirius said sadly, "boss, we have kept our home, but other brothers..."


    Sirius suddenly interrupted him and said, "boss, this is not the time to gossip. The enemy who attacked the city is coming again. We must prepare for the war immediately!"


    Nanmen Feng patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go and have a rest. Now that I''m back, you can rest assured." then he took out a Xuanling ring and handed it to Zhan Tianlang, "there are some five-level crystals in it. Take them and recover. You''ve suffered these days."


    Zhan Tianlang said, "boss, we don''t suffer. As long as there is crystal stone, let''s recover for a while, we can still fight and kill the enemy!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "rest assured. I''ll take care of the rest. We''ll talk about it after I take care of them." after that, Nanmen Feng jumped off the city wall and walked slowly towards the thousands of skeleton enemies alone.


    The flying wolf gaped and said, "shit, the boss is domineering. He killed it alone. Can you? What about the two boys who killed Sirius and crazy Sirius? They won''t die outside?"


    The broken Sirius kicked him fiercely and scolded, "don''t say if you can''t speak. Can you say something lucky?"


    Feitian wolf said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. It''s hard for those two boys to die with the boss. It''s estimated that the boss will be too angry and ready to vent, so he didn''t call a helper. Yes, it must be, hehe."


    Flying wolf is right. Nanmen maple is really furious at the moment. He thought that before he left, if he captured the Huanshan County, his brothers would be safe and sound. Who ever thought that in just a few months, they were forced to die! There are only eight of the more than a thousand soldiers left! If you had been stationed in the original residence, perhaps it would not have been so. But now, regret is useless.


    As he walked forward, Nanmen Feng recalled the special training a few months ago, Dabi in the army, and the little things he got along with more than a thousand soldiers.


    Grief, sadness, anger and regret erupted in this moment! He saw his hands holding a long sword, like a dark arrow, straight into the heart of the enemy array!


    "Ah ah!" roared and shouted, and the double swords in his hands danced wildly. The skeleton around him was not his enemy at all, and the messy broken bones splashed everywhere one after another. As long as the South Gate Maple goes, there will be broken bones all over the sky.


    The broken Sirius on the city wall was surprised to find that the skeleton enemies who came to attack the city this time were all level 4 and level 5 skeletons, but when they saw Nanmen maple, who was the skeleton Lord level, they were not timid, but killed Nanmen Maple recklessly!


    This can only explain one problem. There must be at least one skeleton Lord in command of the whole army!


    The broken Sirius shouted, "no, the boss is in danger! There is a skeleton Lord among the enemy!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Sirius suddenly stood up, looked at the strange situation in the battlefield and said sternly, "what are you waiting for? We''ll go and help the boss!"


    Sirius didn''t want to, "shit, who of you can help me find a leg and use it for me first? Can you let me jump on one leg?"


    The Sirius looked back and smiled at him, "second brother, just stay at home and watch the house. We''ll go back." after that, he jumped and rushed to the battlefield with several other Sirius.


    Looking at the figure of Sirius, miesirius murmured, "you don''t have both arms. You have to fart. Shit, what''s wrong with breaking your leg. Shit!"


    Fengyin in the South Gate said calmly, "Mengzhou? Listen to what you mean, this Huanshan county was your territory before. I, more than a thousand soldiers, died at your hands?"


    Pei Gangli said bluntly, "that''s right! That''s right. But you, a thousand soldiers, are really impressive. I admire you very much. But your Lord, tut Tut, is really not good. Look at your weak appearance, it''s hard for me to take a hammer. Don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "where is the year Lord you said?"


    "Naturally, it is the capital city of Mengzhou, Tangcheng. Since then, it has been three thousand miles north."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "very well, thank you. Next, you can die." as soon as the voice fell, Nanmen Feng suddenly became angry and bullied him. Pei gang was also on guard. He danced the huge meteor hammer in front of his chest and banged with gold and iron, blocking all Nanmen Feng''s attacks. Even joked about Nanmen maple, "is that the only thing you can do? That''s all." then Pei Gang threw it violently, and the meteor hammer burst out towards Nanmen maple, and he was about to smash Nanmen Maple!


    However, Nanmen Maple was suddenly angry and rose from the ground, and Kankan avoided the hammer. Pei Gang quickly operated the machine and pulled back the meteor hammer. However, Nanmen Feng took advantage of this opportunity to be angry and cut off the four fields!


    "Shua Shua... Boom!"


    Dust and smoke filled the air, and broken bones flew. The skeletons around the enemy are unknown.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the ground and saw that Pei gang was only injured. He was so angry that he burst into the dust and smoke from the air like a meteor!


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping


    The arrogant Pei gang was cut into countless broken bones by Nanmen maple in the Kung Fu of short film, but the head was well preserved.


    Pei had just been slaughtered, the Lord here was only nanmenfeng, and the skeleton of the enemy suddenly became trembling.


    At this time, the broken Sirius and others also killed him, ran to the South Gate maple and asked anxiously, "boss, are you okay?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. As soon as he picked the long sword, Peigang''s head fell into the hands of broken Sirius. He murmured, "it''s yours."


    Then, Nanmen Maple called all the skeleton followers out of the space. Bai Luoxue and others were still confused. They only listened to Nanmen Maple''s order, "if one doesn''t stay, there will be no amnesty!"


    Broken Sirius and others were shocked to see that the South Gate Maple summoned Bai Luoxue and 14 skeleton Lords. Before slowing down, I heard Sirius joking at them, "Why are you so miserable after a few months? Let''s talk to you again after we rush to kill for a while." after that, he flashed and reaped the soul of the skeleton enemy together with the other skeleton Lords.


    More than a thousand enemy troops, all of them are level 4 and level 5 shrimp soldiers and crab generals. In just a quarter of an hour, they were killed by a group of skeleton lords, and more than a thousand skeletons were put away without falling.


    The South Gate Maple threw his clothes and shouted, "go back to the city!"


    Just hundreds of feet away, Nanmen Maple walked very hard. A crowd of followers followed silently, and a sense of grief arose spontaneously.


    Walking to the gate, Nanmen Feng stopped. Looking at the skeletons piled up at the gate, he asked in a deep voice, "these are our brothers?"


    Broken Sirius nodded sadly, "well, just a few days ago, the enemy sent two skeleton lords, hundreds of skeleton leaders and thousands of skeleton generals to attack the city. We were outnumbered, but the city gate was broken. All the brothers kept blocking the door one after another, which kept the city safe."


    Nanmen Feng felt remorseful when he heard the speech. If he hadn''t killed Shangkun lingzong in order to export his evil spirit that day, how could all his brothers die recklessly! Sorry!


    Bai Luoxue held Nanmen Feng tightly from behind, put his head on his back and said softly, "Nanmen Feng, let''s go. Now, we should know the situation and prepare to avenge our dead brothers, don''t you think so?"


    Nanmen Feng whispered, "crazy day, take some lords and bury all the dead city guards properly."


    The mad Sirius answered sadly, "well, you guys, come with me."


    Nanmen Maple led Sirius and others to a wide place and sat down slowly. The whole person''s momentum became decadent. "Break the sky, tell me what happened in the past few months when I was away?"


    The broken Sirius said slowly, "shortly after you left, the enemy came one after another. At the beginning, they were all small forces and the level was not high. We can deal with it calmly according to the previous arrangement. In addition, we also accumulated some soul fire and promoted some brothers to level 5.


    But it didn''t last long. About two months ago, the enemy forces were getting stronger and stronger, and our brothers began to suffer serious losses. We had to stick to the city, but we could barely cope.


    A month ago, the skeleton Lord level began to appear in the invading enemy. We really fell into a hard battle. With the sword technique, we tried our best to kill it. But the casualties were also very heavy.


    Until the battle a few days ago, although we repulsed the enemy, there were only eight of us left. All the other brothers died unfortunately. Alas... "


    Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, brothers. Don''t worry. In a month, I''ll take you to kill the enemy''s nest and blade the enemy Lord to comfort the spirits of the dead brothers in heaven!"


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    "Day tiger!"


    "Ow ~"


    "I order you to take the existing bone beasts and lead all your bone beasts here to garrison both sides of the Canyon!"


    "Ow ~"


    "Mad Sirius!"


    "My subordinates are here!"

 Chapter 698

    "I''ll give you two days to lead the remaining two skeleton lords and assist the other eight Sirius and the seriously injured eight skeleton lords to find suitable bones and repair their bodies."


    "I''ll do it now!"


    "Broken Sirius!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "I ordered you to lead the rest of Sirius to count and classify all the materials I brought back. In ten days, you will uniformly improve the cultivation of the newly added soldiers."


    "Yes!"


    "Flawless!"


    "Ah? I have a task, too?"


    "Well, there are a lot of red cloth, fabrics and clothes in my space. You are tired these days. You should make more neck scarves. Well, you should also make several red flags with a wolf character embroidered on them. Is that all right?"


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "of course, no problem."


    Flying wolf joked, "sister-in-law''s treatment is different. Look at the boss, how gentle."


    Nanmen Feng scolded, "shut up and work quickly." after saying that, "Hua La", he took out many Xuanling rings from the space and piled them in front of the broken Tianhu and others, like a hill.


    The flying wolf was stunned and asked, "boss, why have you been there these months? Where did you get so much valuable? No wonder the crazy Sirius turned into a skeleton Lord one by one. If you had come back earlier."


    Sirius elbowed him, "shut up and say less."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. Today, we can sit here alive in exchange for our brothers'' lives. We should live happily and live together with the lives of our dead brothers. We can''t live up to the sacrifices of our brothers. Before long, we will grow up again. We are still a group of howling wolves!"


    The Sirius smiled, "the boss is right. Come on, brothers, make a sound for the dead brothers!"


    "Ow ~" a loud wolf howl echoed in the valley of slaughter for a long time. Like their iron will, they will never die.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed quickly, and people gathered at the entrance of the canyon. At a glance, there are thousands of people.


    Above the city wall, Sirius and Sirius are on duty. After several days of repair and promotion, they are now majestic skeleton Lords.


    The wolf looked at the figure in the distance and said with a smile, "the guy who killed Sirius really has some skills. Sure enough, he brought back such people. Now, we have the strength to do it again."


    However, the more Sirius looked, the more he felt puzzled. After a moment, those people came close and were surprised to find that it was the enemy! Immediately exclaimed, "no, it''s the enemy. Go and inform the boss! I''ll guard here!"


    When Sirius looked carefully, it was not. The leader was the fourth level skeleton general, the skeleton leader was in the middle, and there were five skeleton lords behind the hall. Not the enemy. What is it? Seeing this, he immediately jumped down the wall and ran towards the school field.


    Nanmen Feng and other skeleton lords were fighting in the school field. Suddenly, he saw the wolf running in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    The wolf said nervously, "no, there are a lot of enemies coming, and there are five skeleton lords!"


    Nanmen Feng slowly put the long sword back into its sheath and disdained to say, "come on, come on, what''s the fuss. They were worried that they didn''t have enough resources, so they sent it to the door. Let''s go and meet them."


    After taking two steps, he stopped again, turned his head and joked to Sirius, "have you forgotten? Now, you are also the skeleton Lord. We have 21 skeleton lords guarding the city, afraid of him?"


    The wolf smiled awkwardly, "hey hey, forget this. The city guard was too oppressive a while ago. He hasn''t calmed down yet. The boss laughed."


    Among the enemy generals, one of them rode a bone beast like a brown bear and said disdainfully, "it''s just a mountain county. Even if the other party has great ability, it''s necessary to send five generals to attack the city at one go. I really don''t know what Lord Nian thinks."


    Another person said cautiously, "even Pei Gang''s boy is folded here. We''d better not be careless. Huanshan county must be strange."


    The man said again, "it''s extremely boring." after that, he drove his horse to the front of the team and shouted, "listen to the people in the city. We''re coming to attack the city and hurry out to die."


    With a "squeaky" sound, the city gate opened slowly, and 21 people, including Feng at the south gate, came out slowly. In front of the door, they stood in a row with their hands down.


    Nanmen Feng raised his voice and asked, "say, how do you want to die?" the other Sirius snickered one after another.


    The five skeleton lords in Mengzhou were shocked. The five leaders came to attack 21 lords! It''s like hitting a stone with an egg! One of them said in panic, "how is this possible? The military intelligence said that there were no skeleton lords in the foreign army? How can there be 21 skeleton lords now?


    Another skeleton Lord shouted, "no, get out!"


    Just at this time, a deafening sound of wolf howling and tiger roaring came from the entrance of the canyon, accompanied by a strong earthquake on the ground.


    When they looked around, there were countless skeletons and bone animals at the entrance.


    "No, I''m in the trap! I''m dead."


    "It''s a good time to kill Sirius and come back," he said with a smile


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "brothers, you''re welcome. Go and greet them heartily. I''ll sweep the array for you."


    The flying wolf said with a smile, "the boss is so lazy." he didn''t wait for the South Gate maple to kick him. He flashed and rushed to the enemy!


    In an instant, 19 skeleton lords killed out of the city gate, and more than 2000 skeleton leaders and 11 skeleton lords cut off their way. Thousands of bone beasts rushed to the killing ground to bite and fight.


    In only half an hour, more than 1000 enemy troops died in Huanshan county.


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s explanation, Taoist mielun''s tone was slightly better. "I haven''t returned for several months in a row. Is it because I have a crush on someone''s girl outside and forget to return? Do you know what''s important?"


    "Students naturally dare not forget. Even in the outside world, students put cultivation first. They dare not live up to the expectations of teachers."


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, the person who killed the wheel suddenly realized, "eh! You have been promoted to the skeleton Lord! It''s incredible. What opportunities do you have to go to the outside world this time?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "there are opportunities. Kill some strong people in Kaiyuan territory and take their head. Only then can they be promoted."


    Taoist mielun laughed wildly, "hahaha, it''s so good, so good. It''s a pity that I''m trapped in the God killing stone. Otherwise, if I can help you, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort. The day to break the seal is just around the corner."


    Nanmen Feng asked seriously, "teacher, what should I do next?"


    Taoist mielun said casually, "what else can you do? Naturally, it is a unified place to bury bones. If you can attract, you can attract, and if you can''t attract, you can get rid of it. I have to teach you such a simple truth? By the way, what strength are your subordinates now? If your strength is too weak, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble."


    Nanmen Feng deliberately huff and puff, "Er, it''s really not worth mentioning. It makes the teacher laugh."


    The Taoist priest disdained to say, "tell the truth! Even if there are only a few fifth level skeletons, I can help you figure out some countermeasures. Is it difficult to be a subordinate with only fourth level?"


    Nanmen Maple hesitated, "there is no fourth-order skeleton."


    Taoist mielun was quite surprised, "you are a skeleton Lord. How can you not even have subordinates of level 4 skeletons? You are so disappointed to be a teacher."


    Nanmen Feng said again, "in addition to mounts, my subordinates have the lowest level of level 5, and the rest are level 6."


    Taoist mielun was surprised at the speech. Hearing the tone of Nanmen Feng, he was afraid that there were a lot of people. "How many people are there? Dozens? Hundreds?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "there are more than 1500 leaders of the fifth level skeleton, and more than 600 lords of the sixth level skeleton. There are 30 sixth level bone beasts, 600 fifth level bone beasts, and the rest are fourth level bone beasts."


    Upon hearing this, Taoist mielun immediately laughed wildly, "you boy, have you learned to make people happy? If you really have so many high-level subordinates, you can bury your bones in a year."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, Taoist mielun didn''t believe it, so he had to add, "teacher, it''s true. The students didn''t lie to you."


    "Seriously?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Taoist mielun asked suspiciously, "what have you done in the past few months? How can you suddenly have so many high-level subordinates?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. In recent months, the incarnation fruit tree was mature. I killed thousands of Kaiyuan strongmen in that secret territory, beheaded them, plundered their Xuanling ring, and then fought everywhere. Only in this way can I have enough resources to promote these skeletons."


    Taoist mielun asked hurriedly, "did you win the incarnation fruit? Is there any left at this time?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "the students are lucky to win one, which has been properly collected."


    "That''s very good. I was still worried about where to look for the incarnation fruit on the day of body shaping. Now that you have obtained it, you will save a lot of effort. This matter will be brewing for a long time. Let''s not mention that at present, we have to think about the unified bone burial place in the long run."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "please make it clear to the teacher."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Huanshan County!"


    "Huanshan county? I remember here. This is a small county around the mountain in the west of the buried bones. It is named because it is surrounded by mountains. In those days, it was a small county within the scope of Mongolia in the northwest, but I don''t know how to divide the terrain now. To the east of Huanshan county is Bian state, to the north of Bian state is Han state, to the south of Bian state is Yue State, and to the East, there are many other states and counties. If you can divide Mongolia If Hanzhou, bianzhou and Yuezhou eat all of them, a quarter of the buried bones have been unified.


    The most difficult to conquer should be Jingzhou in the East. Only one Jingzhou accounts for a quarter of the land where bones are buried. If you can unify Jingzhou, the rest of the States and counties don''t have to be in your eyes. You can catch them at that time.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know the overall strength and distribution of skeletons in the bone burial place, but I expect that your subordinates are also a few in the whole bone burial place. As long as we do it step by step and avoid belittling the enemy, we will certainly be able to attack everything and be as powerful as bamboo. "


    When Nanmen Feng heard that Taoist mielun said these things, he felt a little relieved and hurriedly said, "with the teacher''s words, the students will be relieved."


    Taoist mielun said again, "South Gate maple, you should remember that if the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Even if you have strong strength, if you are an enemy to the whole bone burial place, the forces of other states and counties will attack it. At that time, your proud strength will be like an ant. It will be difficult to unify the bone burial place. Therefore, you must slowly plan for it and don''t rush forward."

 Chapter 699

    Nanmen Feng replied seriously, "thank you for reminding me. The students have written it down."


    "All right, go and be busy. Come back to me when you have something."


    Nanmenfeng immediately cut off the contact with Taoist mielun, walked out of the house, looked at the blood red scene, silent and thinking.


    In his previous life, he was just a special individual soldier. At best, he only led a team of ten people. At present, he is required to lead thousands, even tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of skeleton legions. Does he have this ability? If, as Taoist mielun said, the enemy forces join hands to attack, how should they deal with it?


    If you have been shrinking in this Huanshan County, you may have peace of mind by virtue of the terrain, but you will go out one day. How should you deal with it at that time?


    However, things are often what they are afraid of.


    Nian Jun nodded first, "general LAN, this plan is feasible. Who is willing to make an envoy during Bian Zhou''s trip?"


    General LAN came up to a boxing way, "my subordinates volunteered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hengcheng, the capital of bianzhou.


    In the hall of the palace, general LAN stood under the hall, and dozens of Lord level generals in bianzhou were on both sides. The Governor Chen Kaishan leaned on the throne and asked, "general LAN, you have a lot of courage. How dare you come to Hengcheng palace alone? Aren''t you afraid I''ll leave you?"


    General LAN arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''m here to give gifts to Lord Chen. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the embarrassment of Lord Chen."


    Chen Kaishan said with a smile, "it''s interesting that Nian Junda''s Iron Rooster sent someone to give a gift? Just tell me, what gift is it?"


    "It''s shameful to say that a new force has emerged in Huanshan county recently, and our Mongolian soldiers can''t attack it for a long time. This time, we plan to lure those forces out of the city with soup city as bait. At that time, we will attack them back and forth and destroy them. Mongolia and Bian will take half of the benefits. In addition, the state Lord will cede another city to Lord Chen in return."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Kaishan immediately sneered, "hehe, there are such good things? Is it not that there are no people in Mengzhou?"


    General Lan said positively, "Lord Chen''s words are not good enough. If Mengzhou does anything, we can conquer it. However, in addition to Huanshan County, Hanzhou and Jingzhou are still eyeing it. It''s not worth the loss to lose more soldiers for just one Huanshan county. Although there have been occasional friction between Mengzhou and bianzhou for hundreds of years, Mengzhou and bianzhou have always shared a common hatred against Hanjing and Jingzhou, so we want to take this good opportunity to further cooperate with them Chen Zhou made friends with the Lord and consolidated the position of our two states in the place of burying bones. "


    Chen Kaishan looked chilly when he heard the speech. General Lan''s words undoubtedly reminded him that if Mongolia had not been around, Bian Zhou would have been annexed by Beijing and South Korea. Not to mention Yue Zhou, which has not yet been mentioned. It can be said that Bian Zhou''s position in the bone burial place is difficult. For his own position and future, he has to help, not help, but also help.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Kaishan said with a loud smile, "OK, go back and tell Nian Junda that this favor has been decided by the state Lord. I hope he won''t regret at that time."


    General LAN breathed a sigh of relief and replied in a loud voice, "Lord Chen can rest assured. My Lord always keeps his word. I hope Lord Chen will make arrangements early and leave first."


    After general LAN left, Wang Buer, a senior general under Chen Kaishan, asked anxiously, "Lord, do you really want to help Mengzhou destroy Huanshan county?"


    Chen Kaishan said with a smile, "of course. If it''s true, as general Lan said, at that time, once that force leaves Huanshan County, we will take advantage of it, seize Huanshan County, and then send an army to break its way back and force it to Mengzhou, so we can enjoy the fun of fishermen."


    All the generals under the hall agreed one after another when they heard the speech, "the Lord has great opinions."


    ¡­¡­


    One month passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Crusade agreed by nanmenfeng and his dead brothers.


    On the city wall, maple and white snow at the south gate stood in the wind, looking at all the soldiers in the city.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you ready to go?"


    Nanmen Feng replied in a deep voice, "well, I have agreed with my brothers to avenge them in a month. I can''t break my promise."


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to attack?"


    Nanmen Feng flatly refused, "no! No matter what the consequences are, I will kill this battle openly and crush it with absolute strength! Only in this way can I be worthy of my dead brother!"


    "What about Huanshan county? Do you want to keep troops?"


    "No! No one will stay. We must cut ourselves off before we can move forward fearlessly."


    Bai Luoxue asked anxiously, "aren''t you afraid of the enemy''s ambush?"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are like torches and his fighting spirit is strong. He said proudly, "come if you are not afraid of death! I promise to let them come back. Our real opponent is not now, but in the future."


    Bai Luoxue looked at him and said nothing for a long time.


    After a while, the broken Sirius walked up the wall and said to the South Gate maple, "boss, all the soldiers are ready and can start at any time."


    Feng Lang in the South Gate said, "OK! Pass my order and start now!"


    In an instant, the mighty skeleton Army rode on bone animals and walked steadily in the direction of Mengzhou. Thirty bright red huge wolf flags fluttered in the wind with extraordinary momentum.


    Not long ago, Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue rode on ritianhu and Chijiao tiger to the front of the team.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng shouted, "with our enthusiasm, move forward at full speed!"


    "Ow, ow..."


    In an instant, the sound of wolf howling and tiger roaring resounded through the world. With every jump of the bone beasts, bursts of dust, earth and mountains shake.


    When the dust in the sky behind the red wolf army returned to calm, several shadows came out of the dark. The leader was Wang Buer, who belonged to Bian Zhou.


    Looking at the dust still floating in front, Wang Buer said stupidly, "where does this force come from? Mengzhou even wants to attack back and forth? It is mengbian that gives all its strength, just like an egg hitting a stone!"


    A nearby Lord asked, "General Wang, what are we going to do now? Are we going to occupy Huanshan county?"


    Wang bu''er immediately scolded, "what''s your occupation? Is your life too long? Hurry back to the city and report the matter to the Lord quickly. If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid we''ll all become their food." after that, he turned around on his horse and hurried to Hengcheng.


    At this time, the city gate of Tangcheng, the capital of Mengzhou, is closed, and the shadow on the city gate is full. Piles of bone arrows are piled up like a mountain, waiting for the arrival of Nanmen Feng and others.


    Now, everyone has maintained such an array for several days, but they have not seen the arrival of foreign troops in Huanshan County for a long time.


    On the city wall, General Huang said to General Yu disdainfully, "I said to General Yu, I told you before that the foreign troops in Huanshan County dare not come, but you don''t believe it. What''s the matter? We''ve been guarding for more than ten days, and we haven''t seen half a ghost. You are too careful about the wings. As I said, kill them directly and take care of them."


    General Yu replied cautiously, "don''t take it lightly. The message sent back earlier said that there were only a few disabled soldiers left in Huanshan county. The governor sent Pei Gang to kill, and the result was gone forever. Then we sent five generals with thousands of soldiers. It was the same result. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, we''d better keep it for a while."


    General Huang suddenly kicked a pile of bone arrows with a "bang" kick and shouted, "guard, I''ve been guarding for half a month and haven''t even guarded a hair. If you want to guard, you can guard, I won''t guard. I''ll take my subordinates to Huanshan county now. I''ll see what kind of alien army makes you afraid of this advice!" after that, I threw my cloak and walked down the wall, Towards the city gate.


    General Yu lay on the wall and shouted to General Huang below, "General Huang, don''t violate the order of the state Lord!"


    General Huang roared without looking back, "even if it''s the order of the state Lord, don''t want me to be bullied. Open the door!"


    The guard had no choice but to open the gate and let General Huang and his men out of the city.


    On the wall, several other generals came up and comforted one after another, "General Yu, you don''t know the temperament of General Huang. Why bother yourself? Let him go."


    General Yu said painfully, "I''m afraid he''ll never come back."


    General Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Among the ten of us, General Huang has the highest force. Even if he can''t fight, can''t he escape? Maybe General Huang will really destroy the foreign troops around the mountain this time."


    General Yu had to say reluctantly, "I hope so."


    So they could only watch General Huang''s troops disappear in the distance.


    A moment later, the vision rose. Only listen to the roar of wolves, tigers and the roar of the earth, which shock people''s soul from far to near.


    Suddenly, everyone on the wall was surprised to find that General Huang''s army was rushing back. No! To be exact, it was a desperate escape. Moreover, General Huang could still be heard shouting, "open the gate! Open the gate! Let me in!"


    General LAN shouted, "you can''t open the city gate! It must be the enemy who killed him. General Huang knew he was defeated, so he hurried back! The crossbow man is ready!"


    General Huang looked up and scolded, "LAN! You are so shameless! You want to take the opportunity to get rid of me? What are you?"


    General LAN ignored him and ordered, "everyone, the enemy is killed! Prepare to defend the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Nanmen Feng and others suddenly slowed down and followed quietly.


    The Sirius swung at the maple side of the south gate and asked, "boss, why did you stop me from killing them just now?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "do you know the story of cat and mouse?"


    The wolf disdained, "the cat eats the mouse. Everyone knows. What''s strange about this?"


    Mie Sirius said silently, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? The boss means that the attack on Mengzhou is like a cat catching mice. The greatest fun is to play the enemy in his hands and kill him bit by bit."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at mietian wolf, "mietian, tell me, what will they do next?"


    Sirius looked at the city in the distance and said tentatively, "I guess they will turn to the city for help and escape back to the city."


    Nanmen Feng turned to look at the broken Sirius and asked, "broken sky, what do you say?"


    The broken Sirius looked ahead and said two words loudly, "attack the city!"


    Most of the other Sirius felt incredible when they heard the speech. Crazy Sirius asked first, "boss, aren''t they together? Will they kill each other?"


    Bai Luoxue, who had been silent, said at this time, "I see. It seems that if the army in front of us wants to live, they can only attack the city. However, even if they can attack the city, can they live?"

 Chapter 700

    Nanmen Feng smiled, "what they think now is whether they can avenge themselves, not whether they can live."


    Zhan Sirius asked, "boss, do you mean that they are now regarded as abandoned children and will die invincible against us, but they have no way back. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to let themselves die comfortably. When they become angry, they will target their former colleagues. Is that right?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly, "I''m not sure. Let''s take a look. We''ll be flexible."


    As they looked ahead, they could vaguely see that the army was facing off with the general on the wall, shouting and scolding. They were too far away. They just felt that the situation was the same as fire and water, and a big war would burn at the touch of a touch.


    Nanmen Feng and others were not in a hurry, so they walked slowly. Before long, he had reached a hundred feet in front of the city, just outside the range of the crossbow man.


    Suddenly, General Huang shouted, "all the officers and soldiers listen to the order and break open the city gate! Kill!" before the words fell, he took the lead in waving his axe and rushed towards the city gate. All the officers and men rushed to the city gate with weapons. The crossbows on the city wall were shot with bone arrows. In an instant, many people under the city were torn apart by the impact of those bone arrows.


    At the same time, the sound of "thump, bang" also came from the heavy city gate. It turned out that General Huang attacked the city gate and swung a Zhang long battle axe to chop and chisel the city gate.


    General LAN saw the red wolf army of maple in the South Gate coming to the city, and listened to the dull sound of breaking the door. He couldn''t help it. He hurried down the wall, rushed to the inner side of the city gate, and shouted across the gate, "General Huang, are you crazy? What do you want to attack the city gate? Don''t you want to let the enemy into the city?"


    Looking at this unexpected scene, the soldiers inside and outside the city gate were stunned. After a short period of stupor, General Huang shouted, "kill me!"


    General Lan also ordered, "kill the rebels quickly!"


    In an instant, General Huang fought with the city guards inside and outside the city gate. In particular, General Huang was brave and fought with his life one by one. The city guard was also fighting with life and death.


    General Yu shouted in pain, "don''t fight, don''t fight. Let General Huang come in. The enemy is near the city. How can we kill each other!"


    General LAN roared, "the enemy is strong, but General Huang can retreat all over. This fully shows that General Huang has defected to the enemy. It is his name to sacrifice his life to attack the city gate! He must not be let into the city!"


    The other generals echoed one after another, "yes, we must not let him into the city, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    When General Huang heard the speech, he roared loudly, "LAN! If you want to add guilt, you have no reason! I admit defeat today, but I will never make you feel better even if I die! All the officers and men obey orders! Kill me! Kill hard! Let them all be buried with us!"


    The war under the city gate became more intense when the two sides did not give in to each other. The general had no choice but to quickly return to the palace to meet the state Lord.


    Entering the hall of the palace, General Yu hurried to the hall and knelt down. "Lord, it''s bad. The enemy is coming and has strong strength. General Huang defected, broke through the city gate and fought with the city guards. Great disaster is coming!"


    "Bang!" Nian Junda was so angry that he smashed the skull in his hand to the ground. "What are you talking about? General Huang rebelled?"


    General Yu replied sadly, "based on my understanding of General Huang, he should not have a rebellious heart. He had to do it only because he was in a desperate situation and was forced to be impatient. In order to protect himself, General Huang and general LAN had always been at odds. General Huang wanted to return to the city, but general LAN refused to let him. Then he fought at the city gate, and the city gate was unfortunately broken."


    Nian Junda asked in a panic, "what''s the strength of the enemy? Do we have a chance of winning?"


    General Yu replied in a deep voice, "my subordinates roughly estimated that there are at least 500 Lords. There are more than 1000 leaders. In my opinion, there is no chance of winning."


    "What!" Nian Junda couldn''t believe what he heard. He immediately fell down on the throne with his eyes. He whispered, "my life is over."


    After a while, General Yu said eagerly, "Lord, why don''t we surrender."


    Nian Junda was stunned when he heard the speech, "surrender?"


    "Well, our strength in Mengzhou is not weak. If we surrender, we will be dominated by the enemy''s chief General. We can''t say that the other party is willing to recruit us under our command, or we can keep one life. Otherwise, we will die a hundred times!"


    When Nian Junda heard the speech, he sat on the throne dejectedly, reached out and touched the tiger carving on the throne, and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "as you said, lead me to meet the enemy''s first general." after that, he got up slowly, reluctantly left the king''s chair and walked slowly outside the house.


    ¡­¡­


    General Huang, even though his force was high, could not avoid the result of being outnumbered. In only half an hour, General Huang was killed by the city guards from top to bottom.


    General LAN and other eight generals bravely led their troops out of the city gate and gathered in front of the gate to confront the 2000 red wolf Legion in fengna, the south gate. But no one came forward to shout, and even their standing posture could not hide their timidity.


    Swallowing Sirius smiled, "hey hey, boss, they''re afraid. We haven''t started yet, so we''re going to this stop. Look at their advice."


    Sirius smiled and scolded, "swallow Sirius, isn''t this nonsense? If it''s you, aren''t you afraid?"


    Swallowing Sirius disdained, "I''m afraid of a fart! I......"


    "Shut up!" Nanmen Feng quickly stopped him.


    After a pause, Nanmen Feng asked, "Feitian, what are we going to do next?"


    The flying wolf scratched the back of his head and said with a simple smile, "boss, I don''t know. You''d better say it."


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "Xiao Tian, what do you say?"


    Xiaotian wolf thought for a moment and replied, "wait!"


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "break the sky, you say!"


    Broken Sirius also only returned one word, "wait!"


    "Wait for what? Xiao Tian, you say!"


    "Wait until their new state Lord comes out to surrender."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the broken Sirius again. The broken Sirius just nodded.


    Nanmen Feng was secretly pleased. It seems that the way of breaking Sirius and killing Sirius is quite talented, and will be reused in the future. It''s a pity that I haven''t been familiar with the art of war in my previous life. Otherwise, if I teach them now, I can be a shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, I know most of the idioms in the Thirty-six Strategies in my previous life. At least I can roughly understand what they mean. I can learn and sell them now by taking the opportunity of war.


    Sure enough, they didn''t expect it. After a while, they heard a voice with a slight King''s spirit in the city gate, "get out of the way, I want to meet the first general of the enemy." as soon as the voice fell, the city gate was made way of a ten foot wide passage. Nian Junda and general Yu walked out slowly along the passage.


    Nian Junda walked to the front of the battle and shouted to Nanmen Feng and others, "where is the first general in the army? Can you come out for a chat?"


    The South Gate Maple heard the speech, turned over and landed, slowly came forward, and asked coldly, "you ordered to kill the people in Huanshan county?"


    Nian Junda arched back, "I didn''t know Mount Tai before. I hope you will forgive me."


    The chilly momentum of Nanmen Maple won a point, sneering, "Haihan? How do you want me to Haihan?"


    Nian Junda felt the change of the momentum of the maple in the south gate. He was nervous and whispered, "I would like to lead a group of soldiers in Mongolia to surrender."


    Hearing the speech, Nian Junda seemed to see a glimmer of hope for life. He summoned up his courage and asked timidly, "what about winning? What about losing?"


    Nanmen Feng said casually, "if you win, no matter what the result is, we will retreat and never commit it again. If you lose, all the officers and men of Mengzhou will thank my dead brothers with death! Of course, including you!"


    When Nian Junda heard the speech, he tossed and hesitated in his heart. I thought, the enemy has more than 600 people at the Lord level, and about 1500 people at the leader level. The first general of the enemy dares to say so. Naturally, he has no fear. Although there are a large number of soldiers in Mengzhou, there are too few soldiers at the Lord level. It must be unwise to choose group war. If you fight alone and believe in dialects, you may have a glimmer of vitality. But now that General Huang has died, can he only fight by himself? "


    Hesitated again and again, Nian Junda said helplessly, "I choose to duel."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "it''s very good. In that case, there are still nine generals in Mengzhou, including you, a total of ten people. Ten people from me, including me, take turns to play and live until the last party wins. In this way, the Nian state Lord thinks it''s fair?"


    Nian Junda said with difficulty, "according to your words, I hope you can keep your word."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I, Nanmen Feng, can swear by heaven. Nian Zhouzhu can rest assured. Nian Zhouzhu, please go back to the city and prepare. In a quarter of an hour, we will fight to the death here!"


    After the Mongolian side retreated into the city, the top ten Sirius on the maple side of the South Gate quarreled.


    "No, I want to be the first."


    "You go away, boss, let me be the first."


    "I want to be the first. They have taken off my two arms before me. I must be angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more Nanmen Feng listened, the more headache he felt. He suddenly shouted, "don''t rob anyone. You don''t have to go up. I''ll go up myself!"


    Ten Sirius was stunned at the speech, and broken Sirius said anxiously, "boss, what can I do? In case of any mistakes..."


    Zhan Sirius was also worried and said, "boss, it''s up to us to kill the enemy."


    Nanmen Feng smelled the speech, held his arms in his hands and said jokingly, "it seems that you are itchy and don''t even listen to me?"


    Broken Sirius quickly explained, "boss, it''s not that we''re not obedient. It''s too risky."


    "OK." Nanmen Feng suddenly said.


    "How many of you can beat me?"


    Zhan Sirius struggled and said, "boss, it''s not a problem that you can''t beat. You don''t do that."


    Nanmen Feng immediately roared seriously, "Shut up! What do you think you''re going to do now? Martial arts competition? Ah?! if you''re worried about my mistakes, I won''t worry about you? Don''t forget, we''re here for revenge! The reason why I instigate them is to eliminate their strongest combat power and set an example to others! If you go to the duel and win, it''s all right. If you lose, it''s not just losing You lost your life, but also lost our momentum!


    Besides, all the brothers who died in the war died because of me. I have the responsibility to shoulder the first important task of revenge! When I kill all their generals, the remaining enemy will be headless and become a mob! Only know that the fleeing enemy can only play 30% of its combat power at most! Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "

 Chapter 701

    At this time, Bai Luoxue echoed with a smile, "You only know how to fight and kill in your mind. Think more. Don''t forget that we set the rules. In terms of combat power, we have an absolute advantage, and you know the speed of the bone beasts. If Nanmen Maple really makes any mistakes, don''t we just rescue it in time? If Nanmen Maple succeeds, there will be so many enemy soldiers at that time, you can kill as you want, Even if there is a killing competition, Nanmen Feng and I won''t take care of it. "


    Ten day wolves heard the speech, and all of them were embarrassed and laughed. One by one, they began to flatter and talk and laugh in turn.


    A quarter of an hour passed in a flash. The city guards of Mengzhou stepped out of the city gate again and stood in line.


    General LAN rode slowly forward on a bone beast like a rhinoceros, holding a long halberd of more than Zhang in his hand, dragging the ground and creaking.


    General Nalan went to the central station of the two armies and said, "in this first war, I''ll come down for advice. I don''t know who your army will fight?"


    Nanmen Maple rode slowly forward on the Japanese tiger, "in order to express respect, I will take the first battle naturally. Please don''t be polite and do your best."


    General LAN shouted angrily, "arrogance! Look at the halberd!" after saying that, the long halberd picked up and stabbed straight at the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Maple dared not be careless. He put his sword in front of his chest and held the halberd firmly. General Nalan also had rich experience in combat. As soon as the halberd turned, he took away Nanmen Maple''s long sword and stabbed it more fiercely!


    Nanmen Maple took advantage of the situation and lay on the back of the tiger. With his left hand patting the tiger''s hip, the Japanese Tianhu understood and ran forward two steps with a long halberd. At the moment when the two bone beasts were about to collide, Nanmen Maple put his hands on the tiger''s back and kicked his feet!


    General LAN wanted to save himself by returning the halberd, but he was grabbed by Nanmen Feng and kicked wildly. Helpless, he had to give up the halberd and wanted to pull out the sword. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng changed his move and threw out in a rage! General LAN could not avoid it, but was cut off! In a panic, he was bullied by Nanmen Feng and his head was cut off in the blink of an eye!


    When he won the first World War, Nanmen Feng shouted to the Mongolian side, "promise! The next war! Who will come?"


    Nian jundaton seemed to be out and ordered, "general Wei, you go up."


    General Wei heard that he was sentenced to death. However, the low momentum only lasted for a moment and turned into high morale. Indeed, it was a death in both directions. If he fought with all his strength, he could win by luck and have a glimmer of vitality.


    However, this is just the idea of deceiving yourself and others when you die. After all, general Lan''s precedent is there, and his force is not as good as general LAN.


    Sure enough, after five rounds, he died on the spot.


    Nanmen Maple walked up and down the field on a day tiger and said lazily, "next."


    Ten rounds, one more win!


    "Next..."


    "Next..."


    Time passed imperceptibly. In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Feng had killed eight generals, leaving only Nian Junda and general Yu. It was also difficult for Nanmen Feng. During the eighth war, he fought for half an hour, and his momentum was far less unmatched than before.


    Seeing this, Nian Junda said anxiously, "General Yu, it depends on you. The maple at the south gate is at the end of a powerful crossbow. You have great hope to kill it! Go."


    General Yu was also a strong man and said, "Lord, don''t worry, I will do everything. Even if I lose the enemy, I will try my best to consume his soul and strive for a glimmer of vitality for the Lord!" he said and walked slowly towards Nanmen maple.


    The mad Sirius on the other side smiled at Sirius, "are they stupid, Sirius? Can''t they see that the boss is pretending? After every war, the boss will take out crystal stones to restore soul power, can''t they see?"


    Bai Luoxue heard it, smiled and whispered, "there is only soul fire in this bone burial place. Where is the crystal stone? They have never seen it. Moreover, Nanmen Maple can retract and release soul power freely, how can they see through it?"


    Mad Sirius suddenly smiled awkwardly, "I see."


    At this time, General Yu had come to the front of the array, only ten feet away from the maple at the south gate, "Shin" twice, pulled out two short swords less than three feet, put the array aside, and Lang said, "please give me your advice!"


    Seeing that he didn''t ride a horse and came alone, Nanmen Feng also jumped down the sun tiger and put on a start posture of eight waves of anger - anger is born from the heart and shouted, "come on!"


    General Yu suddenly burst out, and the double swords came straight from front to back. Nanmen Feng knew that his first sword must be a false move, but he couldn''t turn a blind eye. He had to move at will and prepare to change his move.


    Sure enough, before the front sword attacked, they exchanged two swords. The front sword turned back, and the back sword went straight to the throat of Nanmen maple. It was really cruel!


    Nanmen Feng quickly turned sideways and waved his sword to block. Unexpectedly, it was still a false move! It was only seen when the general turned back. The sword came with a force of ten thousand kilograms. Nanmen Feng quickly leaned back and could escape, but the second sword stabbed from bottom to top!


    After general Yu''s continuous moves, he immediately stretched Nanmen maple. Except for Bai Luoxue, everyone, including ten day wolf, was frightened. They held a long sword in their hands and were ready to come forward to rescue at any time.


    The maple at the south gate could not avoid, so he had to jump back several steps. He laughed wildly, "good, good, come again!"


    General Yu did not speak, but rose up and rushed forward. The double swords danced like the wind like a wall. They were real and unpredictable. Nanmen Maple was more and more happy in the Vietnam War. Later in the war, he just tried to parry, but there were no killing moves. Although it is often dangerous, it has not hurt the wisp. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been fighting for an hour!


    Nanmen maple is the hotter the Vietnam War, but general Yu is the more timid the Vietnam War. In addition, the soul power consumption is quite dramatic, and the offensive is much worse than before.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt insipid and disdained to say, "don''t you have any other skills? Then it''s over!" after saying that, he didn''t know where to change a long sword. Suddenly, like General Yu, he was also holding two swords. Unexpectedly, he used the method of returning his body with his own way. It was difficult to distinguish the true and false swords.


    When General Yu saw this, he was surprised that his unique skill was done by the other party in just one hour! Because the soul power was unsustainable, the momentum turned sharply and could only parry reluctantly. There were many dangers.


    Sirius was also amazed. "The boss is the boss. He can learn as soon as he learns. There is still a model under the current learning and selling. I see that the man in the battle will be killed by the boss within ten rounds..."


    However, before he had finished, General Yu had been cut off by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked down at General Yu''s skeleton and whispered, "unfortunately, if you are not the general of Mongolia, I don''t have to kill you."


    After a pause, he pointed out his sword with his right hand and raised his voice, "Nian state Lord, it''s your turn next."


    Looking at the domineering momentum of Nanmen maple, Nian Junda was miserable in his heart, but then he swung his long gun, his eyes were like torches, and rode to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was angry when he saw Nian Junda running to kill him. All the generals in Mengzhou who had been killed before were ordered by this person. Only this person is the biggest culprit who killed his brother! Suddenly, the soul power of Nanmen Maple surged violently and poured into the double swords.


    When Nian Junda was close, Nanmen Maple suddenly shot up and shouted, "anger and the four fields!"


    "Shua Shua... Boom! Boom!"


    In an instant, the place where Nian Junda was located turned into nothingness. The only thing left was a huge pit more than ten feet deep and tens of feet around. That year Junda had already turned into dust and disappeared!


    Langjiu didn''t wake up until the dust settled and the rest of the soldiers in Mengzhou didn''t see Nian Junda everywhere. I don''t know who shouted, "the state Lord is dead, run for your life!" in an instant, the Mongolian soldiers fled everywhere like a plate of loose sand.


    Nanmen Feng also shouted at this time, "all brothers listen to the order, don''t leave a living mouth, kill!"


    After the broken Sirius and the war Sirius left, the South Gate maple and Bai Luoxue walked slowly into the city side by side.


    On the way, Bai Luoxue asked playfully, "do you think the mayor of bianzhou will surrender?"


    Nanmen Feng turned to look at a huge stone not far away and said with a smile, "if he doesn''t want to die, I think tomorrow will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Bian Zhou. Hengcheng palace.


    Chen Kaishan was so shocked that he rushed to Wang Buer from the throne, grabbed his skirt and roared angrily, "what are you talking about? Say it again? Don''t take advantage of me! Didn''t you come back to fool me when you saw that the foreign army kept people guarding the city because of greed for life and fear of death?"


    "Lord, how dare my subordinates deceive you! Huanshan county is really just an empty city at present. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it! It''s really that the fighting power of the foreign army is too amazing, and my subordinates are eager to repay it. Lord, make a decision quickly, or a great disaster will come!" the more Wang Buer said, the more he was distressed, and the more Chen Kaishan listened, the more he was frightened.


    Chen Kaishan asked again, "the foreign army really has more than 500 lords?"


    Wang bu''er nodded hard and replied seriously, "only more and more! And according to his subordinates'' estimation, they are afraid that they have captured Tangcheng at the moment. They say they will go south after a little rectification."


    Chen Kaishan was furious when he heard the speech. He suddenly pushed Wang Buer out and shouted, "nonsense! Don''t worry about my army here! Come on! Take Wang Buer down immediately and follow the law!"


    Wang Buer fell to the ground. Hearing this, he did not escape or resist. Instead, he knelt down and cried in pain, "Lord, you must guard against it!"


    At this time, a senior general stood out sideways, bowed his head and said, "Lord, listen to my subordinates. If the foreign army really has solid strength, I''m afraid its ultimate goal is to unify the buried bones! Therefore, it''s really the best choice to attack Bian state in the south. If I were him, I would attack the two states of Bian Yue all the way, and then the three states will attack Jingzhou at the same time. Besides, we all know General Wang''s personality. Although he is a little timid, he starts from Don''t lie. "


    When Chen Kaisheng heard the speech, he was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "general Wu Yong is right. In your opinion, what good plan can I have for Bian Zhou to escape?"


    Wu Yong quickly knelt down, bowed his head and said, "forgive my subordinates for their nonsense, my subordinates suggest and surrender!"


    Chen Kaisheng immediately shouted angrily, "presumptuous! Do you think the Lord of this state will not kill you if he loves talent?"


    Wu Yong was not flustered, kept his kneeling posture unchanged, and said slowly, "the reason why the foreign army in Huanshan county took Tang city first is because there was a feud first. We bianzhou had no friction with the foreign army. If we surrender and surrender to the foreign army, the foreign army would not embarrass us. After all, we can only kill ten generals in exchange for one general. As long as we are not stupid, everyone will count this deal.

 Chapter 702

    On the contrary, if we can''t resist death, the enemy will not tolerate it for the sake of unification. Moreover, without the watchful help of Nian state Lord, once the three states of Beijing, South Korea and Vietnam learn that Mengzhou is destroyed, we will really be doomed by then. "


    When Chen Kaishan heard the speech, he was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said dejectedly, "what general Wu Yong said is reasonable. Let the governor think about it and make a decision."


    Just at this time, a skeleton Lord rushed into the hall without communication, knelt in front of the hall and said urgently, "Lord, great things are bad, Mengzhou is destroyed, and there is no life to return!"


    Chen Kaisheng was shocked when he heard the speech. "Tell me! What''s going on?"


    "There was a group of foreign troops, with more than 600 lords and more than 1500 leaders, who killed Tang city for revenge. The state Lord wanted to surrender, but the foreign army refused. The foreign army designed to remove the state Lord and all his generals. All the remaining city guards were slaughtered without a living mouth. My subordinates wanted to inquire again, but the foreign army Lord seemed to find my subordinates, so my subordinates withdrew in a hurry. When my subordinates left, The Lord of the foreign army said, and said a word. "At last, the skeleton Lord stammered.


    Chen Kaisheng was impatient and shouted, "what dare you say, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    The skeleton Lord had to reply haltingly, "he said that if the mayor of bianzhou didn''t want to die, he would come to the door and surrender tomorrow."


    "Did he really say that?"


    "What my subordinates say is true."


    Wu Yong hurriedly said, "Lord, now scouts are everywhere in all States. I can''t say that Jingzhou has already known the news. If it''s not decided early, the consequences will be worrying."


    Chen Kaishan walked back to the throne and said weakly, "according to the words of general Wu Yong, tomorrow, I will go to Tangcheng to surrender myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jingzhou. Yancheng.


    On the throne, Tang Xiao listened to the scouts'' return message and asked dozens of generals at will, "what do you think of this?"


    A man at the bottom of the hall turned sideways and said, "in the view of the last general, we must get rid of it as soon as possible, and then there will be no endless trouble."


    Another man also stepped forward, "the end will volunteer to go and destroy the foreign army."


    Another man stepped out, "the end general is willing to go with general Zhou to suppress the bandits!"


    "The end will wish to walk together!"


    In an instant, more than 20 generals volunteered. Tang Xiao was very satisfied. "The king also has this intention. If he unifies the western states, it will become a problem in our capital. I will get rid of it and then quickly! You beloved generals who volunteer, the king will allow you to go together and give you three days to go back and mobilize troops. In three days, raise troops to fight Mongolia!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hanzhou, Xiangcheng.


    "Lord, Mengzhou was destroyed. In recent days, Jingzhou and bianzhou must have moved. I don''t know what the Lord plans to do?"


    Governor Jin Xuanhuan walked up and down in the Council hall with his hands on his back. The right to participate in general Xiang Yu stood with his hands bowed, waiting for a decision. Several other participants were separated, and both sides dared not speak nonsense.


    After hesitating for a while, Jin Xuanhuan finally made a difficult decision, "counsellor Quan, you will go to Tangcheng early tomorrow morning to explore the attitude of the new Lord of Mengzhou, go and return quickly!"


    "The end will take command!"


    "It''s not too late. I''ll start with them at once."


    "Well, be careful. If you can''t do anything, you''ll focus on your own safety. You don''t have to worry about me. As long as I want to escape, no one can keep me."


    At this time, ten wolves came in one after another.


    Broken sky wolf said, "boss, call us in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, you take more than 20 brothers and 200 Lord level brothers to go to Jianzhou east of Jingzhou with your sister-in-law. Be sure to protect her."


    The Sirius asked, "boss, what are you going to do there? Attack Jianzhou? Haven''t you hit several nearby states yet?"


    Nanmen Feng was immediately unhappy and said, "if you go, you can go. Where can there be so much nonsense? Your purpose here is to lobby Jianzhou to become our alliance and attack Jingzhou together. There are fewer people. I''m afraid I can''t shock them. Go more people and give some benefits such as xuanlingjie. It must hit it off immediately."


    Broken Sirius immediately understood the intention of Nanmen Feng, "boss, don''t worry if we follow sister-in-law. We''re just gone, your side..."


    "Smelly boy, you''d better worry about yourself. I stay in Mengzhou and have more than 400 lords around me. What can I be afraid of? And Bian Zhou will come and surrender tomorrow. You, just take care of yourself. Go quickly and make sure to make this happen within two days!"


    As soon as the voice of the maple at the South Gate fell, the ten day wolves immediately left. It took only a quarter of an hour to gather people and horses and go to the northeast.


    Nanmen Feng whispered anxiously, "I hope it''s time!"


    Making such a decision is very difficult for Nanmen maple. He can use space to avoid his edge, and the great cause of reunification can be slowly planned in the future.


    He could not bear to see the casualties of his brothers, but he could not avoid the war in Jingzhou. Once Jingzhou is won, the remaining states will be readily available. Whether you give up or not, only give up can you get.


    Just as in previous lives, brothers in the army died on the front line every moment in order to protect their homes and defend their country. But they have no regrets, even proud! They all firmly believe that only death on the battlefield is the highest honor in the military''s life!


    The time became very long. Nanmen Maple sat dry all night and finally stayed up the next day. Looking at the slightly brightened blood sky outside the door, I knew that the person to wait was coming.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to come was not the mayor of bianzhou, but Quan Xiangyu of Hanzhou.


    "Han state counsellor Quan Xiangyu met the new Lord of Mongolia. I came to meet the new lord under the Lord''s order. I have something important to discuss."


    "Oh? Tell me." Nanmen Feng sat on the throne with a casual attitude.


    "Dare you ask the new Lord, what is your intention to capture Mengzhou?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a loud smile, "this is the first reason. Your Scouts must have reported back. His Nian Junda killed more than 1000 of my soldiers while I was away. Now the emperor has come back. Naturally, he wants to kill him all over the city to get justice for my soldiers."


    "Ben Huang?"


    "Yes, it''s the emperor!"


    "Does the new king really want to bury his bones?"


    "Naturally!"


    "Why unification?"


    "Only unification can take you to see the outside world!"


    Quan Xiangyu was shocked and asked nervously, "does the new king have a way to take us back to the immortal world?"


    Nanmen Feng was also surprised, "back to the immortal world? Do you all keep the memory of your previous lives?"


    "Don''t the new king know? All the skeletons in this bone burial place will be delicious when they reach the leader level, and when they reach the Lord level, they can restore the memory of their previous lives. However, our memory still stays thousands of years ago, but we don''t know what the immortal world is like now."


    Nanmen Feng scolded secretly in his heart. These turtle grandsons recovered their memory and didn''t tell me. See how I deal with them later.


    "The emperor naturally knows, and he often shuttles between the immortal world and the place where bones are buried. Moreover, the emperor knows more about the method of reshaping the flesh, so he is eager to unify the place where bones are buried, promote the king of skeletons, and lead you to leave this place of execution."


    Quan Xiangyu digested Nanmen Feng''s words for a while, temporarily suppressed his excitement and joy, and asked cautiously, "but I don''t know what the new Lord thinks of Jingzhou?"


    "At present, I know very little about Jingzhou. Why don''t you tell me about Jingzhou and I''ll judge it again?"


    Xiangyu heard the speech, paused for a moment, and said slowly, "Jingzhou has 67 cities and counties under its command. According to the information inquired by our Korean scouts, Jingzhou has more than 800 Lord level skeletons, nearly 10000 leader level skeletons, and countless below the general level.


    Hanzhou, Caozhou, Taizhou and Aozhou around Jingzhou are dependent and obedient to them. They pay a large number of soul fire, weapons and other objects to Jingzhou every month.


    Mengzhou, bianzhou and Yuezhou in the West formed an alliance; Jianzhou, Hongzhou, Huzhou and Meizhou in the east also formed an alliance.


    With these two alliances, the current relatively stable situation has gradually formed over the past thousands of years.


    However, in recent decades, the friction between the alliance States has been increasing, and the relatively stable situation of separatism has a tendency to be broken. Recently, Jingzhou is ready to stir up, constantly instigate and have a great tendency of unification. "


    Nanmen Feng said with a loud smile, "so, you Hanzhou has been squeezed for a long time and can''t bear the burden. Now you see my sudden rise, so you are desperate. Are you going to take advantage of me to remove Jingzhou?"


    Quan Xiangyu solemnly said, "if the new Lord is willing to conclude an alliance with our Korean state and will not squeeze it after unification, our Korean state is willing to be attached to the new Lord!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart. This Korean state is really pathetic. He came all the way, but there was only such an ironic request.


    "Go back and tell your governor that after unification, the emperor will never squeeze the alliance, and will advance and retreat with the alliance. I have 50 Xuanling rings here. Take them back to the governor of Jinzhou to show my sincerity!" he said, taking out a Xuanling ring and shooting at Quan Xiangyu.


    Quan Xiangyu quickly reached out his hand and looked down carefully, "xuanlingjie! I admire the new Lord. I will report back to the Lord immediately. We will send troops to attack Jingzhou immediately after the new Lord gives an order¡°


    Just then, the bodyguard reported that the mayor of bianzhou was waiting outside the door with several generals.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly interrupted him, "call me wolf king!"


    "Yes, the wolf emperor, I want to submit to the wolf emperor next time, but I don''t know whether the wolf emperor will agree."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "general Quan, what do you think Bian Zhou wants to obey me?"


    Quan Xiangyu immediately bowed and said in a loud voice, "congratulations to the wolf emperor! Bian Zhou''s move is by no means accidental. What the wolf emperor did must be the aspiration of the people and deserve its name! I immediately rushed back to Hanzhou to tell my Lord about it and make arrangements as soon as possible! Goodbye!"


    "No!"


    After Quan Xiangyu left, Nanmen Feng asked casually, "Lord Chen, do you know why Quan Xiangyu came here?"


    "Er, this..."


    Nanmen Feng lowered his head and played with a short sword. He seemed to say casually, "he is smarter and more diligent than you. You have kept the emperor waiting all night. Originally, the emperor was going to visit you with his soldiers. Unexpectedly, he was delayed by general Quan for a while. What a hateful thing!"


    Chen Kaishan was flustered when he heard the speech. He was about to say something, but Wu Yong stepped forward and bowed his hands. "Your Majesty, I know that the wolf emperor has great aspirations. I have been dispatching troops and preparing to attack Jingzhou before. I wanted to surrender on behalf of my Lord, but my Lord had to come in person to show his sincerity. Therefore, I came late. I hope the wolf emperor will forgive me!"

 Chapter 703

    Once Nanmen Feng heard this, he laughed in his heart, but said gloomily, "Oh? In this way, Lord Chen Zhou knows my mind very well, and the emperor of jiaoben is very moved. What''s your name?"


    "Wei Chen Wu Yong."


    "Wu Yong, if I want to kill you, can you refuse? But I don''t know why the emperor wants to kill you?"


    Wu Yong tightened his mind and said gently, "Wei Chen has committed the crime of bullying the king. Naturally, there is something to kill. Wei Chen is convinced."


    "Hehe, you are smart and frank. The emperor is not Lord Chen. If you dare to fool the emperor again, you will be killed! Can you write it down?"


    "Weichen, keep it in mind."


    After a pause, Nanmen Feng said to Chen Kaishan, "Lord Chen, the emperor has learned a secret skill called puppet skill. Anyone who is given this puppet skill by me usually has no discomfort, but can be seen by me at any time. If you are really willing to surrender to me, you will be given this puppet skill by me. Are you willing?"


    Chen Kaishan had no choice but to reply sadly, "Weichen is willing!"


    After a while, nanmenfeng puppeted several people in bianzhou and shot a Xuanling ring into Chen Kaishan''s arms.


    "Lord Chen is no stranger to this thing!"


    Chen Kaishan looked down and said, "Xuanling ring!"


    "This Xuanling ring will be given to you. Look what''s inside?"


    Under Chen Kaishan''s investigation, he was surprised to find that hundreds of third and fourth level magic crystals were stored in the Xuanling ring!


    "Now, do you know where my more than 600 skeleton lords come from?"


    Chen Kaishan replied, "if the skeletons in the bone burial place are summoned to the immortal cultivation world and meet the compassionate Spirit Lord, they can also be occasionally rewarded with Xuanling ring, but most of them are kept properly. They have never been easy to show people, even the Wei minister has only three. But it is rare to give people at will like the wolf emperor. Does the wolf emperor have expert help in the immortal cultivation world?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately said without shame, "this is nature! The emperor''s Spirit Lord is the Lord of the palace and has countless resources! Every time he is summoned, he can get a lot of rewards. What''s a small Xuanling ring? Every leader level officer under the emperor has been rewarded with one!


    The Emperor just wants to tell you one thing through this Xuanling ring. As long as you give him some time, he can bury his bones without the help of your external forces!


    But now, the emperor wants to give you a chance to advance and retreat together and leave you a place in this bone burial place. You should cherish it! "


    When Chen Kaishan heard these words, he dared not say a word of No. he quickly and humbly said, "I swear to follow the wolf emperor and ride in front of and behind the horse!"


    "Very good! Now, I have something important for you to do! Just give you two days and take some small gifts I prepared for him." after saying that, he shot a Xuanling ring into Chen Kaishan''s hand, waved his hand and motioned him to step down.


    Chen Kaishan took xuanlingjie and was confused. He was about to ask questions, but Wu Yong pulled him back slowly.


    Out of the hall, Chen Kaishan said unhappily, "what are you doing with me? We don''t know what the wolf king wants us to do. How can we leave here?"


    Wu Yong replied in a deep voice, "Lord, you have a great mind on weekdays. How can you be confused when you see the wolf king? In order to take off for the Lord publicly and fool him, he didn''t kill me, which is enough to show that the wolf king is not an indiscriminate murderer. Why should the LORD be so afraid of him?"


    "Alas, the governor of this state is timid. Tell me what the wolf king sent us to do? See if it is exactly what I think?"


    "The wolf emperor said it was one, but it was actually two, but these two were another."


    "All right! Say it!"


    "First, go back to the city immediately to mobilize troops and prepare to attack the capital in the next day! Second, go to Yuezhou immediately to tell the wolf emperor''s intention, offer Xuanling ring and persuade him to send troops to attack the capital in the next day!"


    "This is the same guess in the heart of the state Lord, but what if the state Lord of Vietnam disagrees?"


    Wu Yong said firmly, "as long as he sees this xuanlingjie, he can''t disagree!"


    "In your opinion, who is more suitable for the trip to Vietnam?"


    Wu Yong recommended himself, "nature is a subordinate. As long as Chen Ming''s interests and this Xuanling ring are added, the things entrusted by the wolf emperor will come naturally!"


    "Well, then go with General Wang. The governor of this state will return to the city immediately to prepare!"


    "Lord, a team of Lord level people outside the city came to see the Lord. They are waiting a hundred feet outside the city. Please talk at the city gate!"


    "Lord level! How many people?"


    "Two hundred!"


    "What?" Hua yinghaodun patted the table. "Two hundred lords? It''s more than enough for such a powerful army to kill our Huacheng! We don''t know how you are a city guarding general when such a strong army marches under the city! If they intend to attack the city, most of our lords are stationed in the counties at the junction of Beijing and Jiancheng, how can we resist?"


    Feng Cheng was terrified and replied nervously, "I will be guilty at the end. But in the current situation, please make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Hua yinghaodun was so angry that he threw away his worn cloak and paced up and down the hall.


    At this time, Hu Tianda also stood up and said slowly, "Lord, the last general thinks that there is no need to be anxious about this matter. The strength of the newcomers is not weak, and they are still polite. I think they have no intention of invading our Chinese city. But they are eager to meet the Lord. I think they must have something important to discuss. It''s OK to see you."


    After a pause, he turned to Feng Cheng and asked, "general Feng, did they say where they came from? What''s the matter?"


    "They claim to be from Mengzhou and say they want to discuss the attack on Beijing!"


    "Hum!" said Hua yinghaodun contemptuously, "Jingzhou is vast in territory and resources, has a large army and strong strength. Can it be said that he can defeat a small border state? It''s a fool''s dream! Unless he gathers the strength of two alliances and seven states to fight together, there may be a chance of victory. But the seven states have their own ghosts and want to protect themselves one by one, how can they advance and retreat together!"


    Hu Tianda doesn''t think so, "Lord, anyway, we''ll see first and make a decision later, but I don''t know what you think?"


    Hua Yinghao thought for a moment, "well, let''s go and see what they really want!"


    After an hour, Bai Luoxue and others finally saw the Figure shaking on the city gate. They only heard a man raise his voice, "I''m Hua Yinghao, the Lord of Jianzhou. Who''s under the command outside the city?"


    The broken Sirius said loudly, "I''m the first general under the South Gate maple of the Lord of Mongolia. This is the wife of the Lord next to me. We''ve come to discuss with the Lord of China about the invasion of Beijing under the Lord''s orders!"


    "Absurd! You want to defend the tree with ants because of your small Mongolian State? It''s just wishful thinking! If you want to die, don''t pull me to Jianzhou!"


    Bai Luoxue hurriedly said, "Lord Hua, be angry! In just a few days, the situation in the bone burial place has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s not what you think. If you can, please let me and general Shatian, the largest general of Mongolian nationality, enter the city for a chat!"


    "Hum! You are so brave that you are not afraid that the Lord of this state will trap you and kill you in the city?"


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "since the Lord of Huazhou would say so, he would not do so. Moreover, the more than 200 soldiers behind me are waiting outside the city. If they don''t see me coming back for a long time, I don''t know what they will do."


    Hearing Bai Luoxue''s words, Hu Tianda whispered, "Lord, why don''t you let them go to the city for a chat? According to the scouts'' report, there are some changes in Jingzhou these two days. I''d like to hear what they want to say."


    Hua Yinghao nodded slightly and smiled wildly at the bottom of the city. "They all say that women don''t let men. The Lord of this state has seen it today. If you don''t enter the city, it will appear that the Lord of this state is timid. Open the city gate!" after that, he went to the house first with Hu Tianda and others.


    Bai Luoxue told, "if you don''t see me two coming out after an hour, take Huacheng directly!"


    The other Sirius replied, "don''t worry, we know what to do."


    After confessing, Bai Luoxue and broken Sirius jumped off their mounts and walked slowly towards the city gate.


    When Bai Luoxue entered the hall, he saw Hua Yinghao sitting on the throne and Hu Tianda standing on his side. Below the hall, dozens of senior generals were on both sides, with a chair on each side in front of them.


    "Give me a seat!"


    Bai Luoxue quickly replied, "Lord Xie Huazhou." after that, he sat down gracefully, and his courage can be seen.


    Hua Yinghao asked in a deep voice towards Bai Luoxue, "tell me, as far as you know, what has changed in the situation of this bone burial place?"


    "Before I spoke, my husband asked me to offer a small gift to the Lord of Huazhou and ask the Lord of Huazhou to accept it." with a flick of his fingers, a Xuanling ring shot out quickly.


    Hua Yinghao took a look. He didn''t care about a Xuanling ring, but he was surprised when he visited. There are nearly 50 Xuanling rings in the Xuanling ring! There are dozens of fourth and fifth level spirit crystals lying in it!


    "This, this is..."


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "this is just a part of the reward my husband brought back when he went to repair the fairyland. The sixth level Lingjing is used by ourselves to improve our combat power. There are only 1.4 level and fifth level. I hope the Lord of Huazhou will not dislike it."


    Hua Yinghao hurriedly said, "no, no, how can the Lord of this state dislike such a generous gift. But I don''t know how the new Lord of Mengzhou has a good chance of winning the attack on Jingzhou?"


    Before entering the city, my husband summoned Yu to say that Han Zhou had been rebelled by our Mongolian State and became an alliance of our Mongolian State; Bian state has been subordinated to Mengzhou, and Yue State also fully supports the attack on Beijing. In Mengzhou, not counting the more than 200 Lord level soldiers brought by my concubine, there are nearly 500 Lord level soldiers and nearly 2000 leader level soldiers in the city! I still have to ask the Lord of Huazhou to help me calculate. What''s the chance of winning the attack on Beijing? ¡°


    However, after the destruction of Jingzhou, how will the terrain be divided? Who will replace the status of Jingzhou? Mengzhou?


    After pondering for a long time, Hua Yinghao said slowly, "the Lord of this state believes you for the time being, so the Lord of this state has a question. What if Jingzhou is captured?"


    "Nature is a place to bury bones. The Lords of the States bow down to my husband!"


    "Bang!" Hua Yinghao slapped the table fiercely, "arrogance! What qualifications do you have in Mengzhou?"


    "Hehe, Lord Hua, please don''t get angry and listen to me. My husband can go back and forth to the immortal world once a month. He brings back countless high-level resources. In just three months, we have nearly 700 Lord level soldiers and nearly 2000 leader level soldiers in Mongolia. In the long run, Lord Hua can imagine the strength of Mongolia in less than three years.

 Chapter 704

    Now Jingzhou is afraid and aggressive to see that our red wolf army has captured Mengzhou with lightning speed. My red wolf Legion wanted to avoid its edge and slowly negotiate unification, but my husband was really intolerant of Jingzhou''s move, so he called on the state owners of all States to jointly denounce it.


    My husband has said before that if the leaders of all States work together to fight against each other, then after reunification, I will consider the meritorious deeds of all States. Even if I serve my husband as emperor, my husband will not ask you for anything. And in the future, it will allocate resources to all States to jointly improve their strength, so as to lay a solid foundation for returning to the fairy world from the shackles of the land of burying bones in the future!


    If you don''t want to work together, my husband won''t force it. In the future, when our red wolf army unifies the States on its own, we will kill you. "


    Hua Yinghao was furious at the speech and shouted angrily, "you dare!"


    Bai Luoxue suddenly stood up and shouted, "do you think my concubine is joking? Do you want to try it? My concubine will stay in this hall for an hour. Do you think my subordinates dare to kill you Huacheng!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the hall were angry and frightened from top to bottom. The red wolf army came so suddenly that they were caught off guard. Air has twice the strength of each other, but it is scattered in all counties.


    Hu Tianda whispered, "Lord, stop your anger."


    Hua Yinghao trembled and said, "bullying people too much!"


    Bai Luoxue continued, "Lord Hua, it''s useless to be angry. I didn''t mean to threaten you. I''m really pressed for time. I have to do it. I hope Huazhou will forgive me. Since ancient times, those who know the real thing are heroes. Please don''t be stubborn. As long as our states work together to promote reunification, my husband will remember this kindness. If I can''t, I''ll bring Lord Hua with me Reshape the flesh and be a man again! "


    "Reshaping the flesh? Being a human again? Is that true?" Hua Yinghao was very excited. He thought he would maintain this immortality after becoming a skeleton, but he didn''t think there was still hope of being a human again.


    "I don''t need to lie to you. My husband''s deliberate desire to achieve reunification is to achieve this thing of reshaping the flesh. After hearing this news, Han Zhou immediately joined our camp without hesitation. What is Hua Zhou hesitating about?"


    "OK! The Lord of this state will join your camp and immediately arrange the dispatch of troops! At the same time, the Lord of this state will also send envoys to the three states of Hong Hu Mei and invite them to attack Beijing together!"


    "Hehe, the leader of Huazhou made a quick decision and I admire it. It seems that the position of leader of the eastern alliance is not counted by the leader of Huazhou. I congratulate the leader of Huameng."


    "Eastern alliance leader? What does this mean? Hua Yinghao was puzzled.


    "At this time, I can''t explain it in detail. After unification, I''ll see. I won''t teach the Lord of Huazhou to suffer."


    After a pause, Bai Luoxue said again, "by the way, there''s one more thing to tell the leader of the Chinese League. My husband had foresight and expected that the leader of the Chinese League would be willing to attack Beijing together. In order to avoid the heavy casualties of the soldiers in Jianzhou, I asked my concubine to take these 200 lords to join the Jianzhou front and attack Beijing together!"


    Hua Yinghao sighed when he heard the speech. "The new Lord of Mengzhou has the heart of an emperor! I admire him very much!" then he bowed deeply to Bai Luoxue.


    Bai Luoxue also Yingying returned a gift, "at this time, there is no unification, and my body is not the mother of a country. I can''t accept this gift from the Lord of the Chinese League."


    Hua Yinghao said with a loud smile, "the queen has already called Weichen the leader of the alliance. How can we not accept this gift? It''s just a matter of time. It''s all right. The queen will have a rest here. When our people''s Congress opens the gate to welcome all the soldiers into the city, I will order it immediately. Tomorrow I will send troops to Jianzhou to attack Jingzhou!"


    Hearing what Hua Yinghao said, Nanmen maple in Mengzhou was relieved. From the moment Bai Luoxue and Sirius entered Huacheng, Nanmen Maple switched to Bai Luoxue''s perspective and paid close attention to the development of the situation. In the process, some fierce words were personally taught by Nanmen maple. But Bai Luoxue himself responded appropriately and taught Nanmen maple to look at it with new eyes.


    "Flawless, it''s hard for you."


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "in order to realize the wish in my heart as soon as possible, my body is not bitter at all."


    "All right, all right, flawless. Who did you learn this tune from? This is the first time you flirt with me. To be honest, I''m really not used to it."


    "Really? Hehe. Nanmenfeng, you know what? I suddenly like the place where bones are buried. People here will call me sister-in-law, the new Lord''s wife of Mengzhou and the national Mother. Here, I am your only wife. When I go outside, I want to share you with other sisters."


    "Hehe, it turns out that my impeccable will also be jealous. Well, Weifu promised you that even if the body shaping is successful in the future, he will often take you back here for a small gathering. Only you and me, Ziyan Yuhan and others don''t take it. What do you think?"


    "Well, listen to you. Tomorrow we will send troops to attack Jingzhou. We are not with you. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will. You should also be careful. After reshaping the flesh, you will have a son for me."


    "Annoying!"


    Tang Xiao brushed his hand and said impatiently, "the arrow is on the line, so I have to go. Now the army is about to set out, you ask the king to tell all the officers and soldiers to cancel the war? Where is the morale in the army? Don''t worry, the king will return to the city in three days. Even if there are some rash moves in various states, it won''t be a climate in three days. After I return to the city, I can deal with it calmly!"


    When yuan Qianxing heard that Tang Xiao was going to fight in person, he was surprised and said, "Lord, you can''t! You can''t be ownerless in the state for a day. In case the States invade, who will take the battle?"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "Lord..." yuan Qianxing wanted to persuade again.


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind." after saying that, he raised his voice to mobilize the skeleton army, went down the gate, drove his horse and led the army to Mongolia.


    When the Jingzhou army went all the way to Tangcheng City, the South Gate Maple had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he noticed the invasion of Jingzhou, Nanmen Feng immediately informed Bian and Han to send troops quickly to encircle the back of Tang Xiao''s army from both wings.


    When Tang Xiaoxing reached Baizhang in front of the city gate, he saw that the garrison of Mengzhou was distributed in a ring, with more than 400 lords in the middle and thousands leaders on both sides. But you have nearly 1000 lords and more than 5000 leaders! It goes without saying that the enemy is weak and we are strong.


    Looking at the lonely figure on the gate, Tang Xiaoyang sneered, "is your Excellency the new Lord of Mengzhou who doesn''t know how to live or die? I urge you to obey me quickly. Otherwise, you will kill all over the city without leaving any of you!"


    Nanmen Maple also sniffed, "Lord Tang has a big voice. He doesn''t know that the great disaster is coming. It''s really sad!"


    "Joke! Just because you are a reckless man who doesn''t know how to use the army? It''s ridiculous that you abandon the city and don''t defend it. With this insignificant force, you want to hit the stone with an egg!"


    Nanmen Feng also sneered, "what if there are so many people? It''s sooner or later for you, an arrogant, stupid and incompetent Lord, to be destroyed. It''s easy for the emperor to destroy you!"


    "Arrogance! How dare you call yourself emperor! Who gave you the courage? The king will give you a quarter of an hour to think carefully. If you obey me, the king will reward you a whole body and spare your soldiers. What do you think?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he angrily scolded, "you old bastard, relying on the large number of people, he wanted to stir up dissension. I''m afraid the soldiers would really be scared away by you if I didn''t have puppet skills to check and balance them. You''re too young to play Yin!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed wildly, "I said Tang, before you came here, I was really afraid of you. But now it seems that it''s just a straw bag that bullies more and scares people! You''re talking nonsense here, but you don''t dare to attack the city. Are you afraid? I respect you as a guest and have been waiting for you to attack first. Since you don''t appreciate it at all, the emperor can only bear to cut you in one step £¡¡±


    "I''m angry! Attack the city! Attack the city!"


    A senior general beside Tang Xiao hurriedly shouted, "Sir, don''t be impulsive. Be careful that the other party has fraud!" but Tang Xiao ignored it and took the lead in killing him with a sword more than Zhang long.


    Seeing this, his generals were in a panic. They hurriedly caught up and surrounded Tang Xiao in the middle, lest he should make any mistakes.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark Jingzhou army and the Mengzhou garrison were less than twenty feet apart. Only to hear the South Gate Maple roar, "let go!"


    In an instant, countless sword arcs split wildly towards the Jingzhou army, and the cracks on the ground crisscrossed.


    Sudden changes have taken place. The army of Jingzhou can''t imagine that the garrison of Mengzhou can release its soul! The soldiers are still running. It''s too late to see the arc of the sword and avoid it again, so they can only resist it in a hurry. But how can they resist the anger of more than 2000 people? In addition, there are thousands of gullies on the ground, and in an instant, they can see the flying rubble and white bones in the army of Jingzhou Dance. Just one face to face, nearly a quarter of the army in Jingzhou was killed!


    At this time, the South Gate Maple roared again, "put it again!"


    Suddenly, countless garrison soldiers jumped into the air and cut out the four fields at the same time!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One wave is not even, another wave rises again. The army of Jingzhou has not yet got a breath under the heavy setback. It is hit again! It will lose another quarter in an instant!


    Nanmen Feng roared again, "stop!"


    In the dust and smoke, several mutilated generals protected the dusty Tang Xiao to retreat quickly. Tang Xiao''s panic voice kept coming, "retreat! Retreat! Retreat!"


    Upon hearing the speech, the soldiers of Jingzhou retreated rapidly like an amnesty. Some skeletons even lost their weapons and ran away, fearing that the guards of Mengzhou would kill again.


    However, Nanmen Feng knows his own family affairs. Due to time constraints, a group of city guards only learned these two moves, and there is no spare crystal stone to recover. If they use them three times at most, their soul power will be consumed. At that time, Tangcheng will be a mermaid. So Nanmen Feng had to stop.


    Unfortunately, Tang Xiao didn''t know it. At this time, he was frightened by the fierce killing move of the Mongolian Garrison and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that the army of Jingzhou had gone away, Nanmen Feng was secretly proud, "old Wang, you are arrogant. If you don''t attack the city, I really can''t help you. Alas, this method of motivating generals has been tried repeatedly, and it works so well at first." so he shouted again, "brothers, listen to the order, clean up the battlefield quickly, quickly restore soul power, and pursue the victory in half an hour!"


    The defeated Jingzhou soldiers ran like a lost dog. After escaping for a while, Tang Xiao saw that the Mengzhou garrison had not come. He was relieved and made the army run a little slower. As he walked, he thought to himself, "This Mongolian soldiers is really incredible. Generally speaking, as a skeleton, they can only pour their soul power on weapons or gather it somewhere in their body. How do they release their soul power from the body?"

 Chapter 705

    Just at this time, in front of the retreat, a dark army suddenly appeared, which was the bianzhou army!


    "Lord, you go first! The last general will take his subordinates to resist for a while!" as soon as the voice fell, a senior general led hundreds of generals and men to rush towards the bianzhou army and immediately fought together.


    Another general under Tang Xiao said painfully, "Sir, go quickly. Don''t let general Zhou down."


    "Alas, it''s my fault. If I escape this robbery, I will surely avenge the soldiers who died today! Since Bian Zhou dares to send troops, Yue Zhou must have sent troops. It''s impossible to go south and return to Beijing. At present, I can only go north and bypass Han Cheng. I hope the news of Han Zhou''s rebellion is false."


    However, when the Jingzhou army entered the territory of Hanzhou, it was desperate to find that there was also a large black skeleton in front of it, which was the Hanzhou army. Tang Xiao couldn''t help crying out, "heaven is going to kill me!"


    At this time, one of the Hanzhou army moved forward a few steps. It was Jin Xuanhuan. Lang Sheng said, "I learned that Lord Tang was in danger. I''m waiting here to send Lord Tang a journey."


    Tang Xiao was relieved. Murmured, "heaven does not kill me, heaven does not kill me! It is up to me, ha ha ha."


    After laughing wildly for a while, he ordered Jin Xuanhuan, "quickly let the way out and escort the king back to Beijing!"


    Jin Xuanhuan shouted and ordered, "get out of the way!" in an instant, thousands of people composed of five or six skeletons were divided into two on both sides of the road.


    When the Jingzhou army was in the middle of the Hanzhou army, Jin Xuanhuan suddenly shouted, "kill!"


    Suddenly, Korean soldiers raised their sharp blades and slashed wildly. Thousands of years of forbearance broke out at this moment!


    There were only less than 2000 disabled soldiers and weak generals left in the Jingzhou army. Out of guard, they were butchered and stabbed by chopping melons and vegetables in a very short time!


    A small number of the remaining remnant troops were surrounded by regiments. Tang Xiao led his troops to break through the siege while shouting and scolding, "You treacherous villains, how dare you fall into the well! Even if the emperor is a ghost, he will not let you go! However, he can''t rush out in any way. In just half an hour, he was killed. Tang Xiao was the most tragic. He ended up with no bones and broken bones.


    At this time, the South Gate Maple led the Mengzhou army slowly to Jin Xuanhuan and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with the gift that the Emperor gave to the Jinzhou Lord?"


    Kim Hyun Hwan immediately knelt down to the South Gate maple and said, "the wolf emperor''s great kindness, the micro minister has nothing to say. In the future, Hanzhou will go up and down, but by dispatch!" then, all the officers and men of Hanzhou knelt to the ground and worshipped more than once.


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward to help Jin Xuanhuan and said with a slow smile, "the emperor feels that the Lord of Jinzhou has not yet been relieved. Now there are no dragons in Jingzhou. The Lord of Jinzhou rushes to kill with the emperor for a while, okay?"


    "I''d like to follow the will of the wolf emperor. We are willing to be the vanguard and ask the wolf emperor to sweep the array for us!" after that, Jin Xuanhuan jumped on his horse and took the lead in moving towards Jingzhou. Then the Korean soldiers followed closely, and Nanmen Feng led the army to the end.


    Looking at the Han Zhou army moving away, Nanmen Feng thought, "kill it, kill it. When you''re finished, the rest will belong to me. I thought it would take several years to bury the bones. I didn''t expect it to happen in a few months. It''s really a lucky time. Kill and rob, and use demons into the Tao. Hehe, interesting. But I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Thinking of this, he cut his perspective to Bai Luoxue, but was surprised to find that Bai Luoxue had led the red wolf army to attack Yancheng City, was struggling to attack the city, and encountered desperate resistance, and even a large number of casualties!


    "Flawless! Get back quickly! Don''t be restless!"


    "Husband? How''s your side? I''ve led my troops to attack the city. The Jingzhou army who wants to attack the city will soon learn the news and withdraw, and then the crisis in Mengzhou will be relieved."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and moved. "Flawless, flawless, teach me what to say about you? Your husband, am I so useless? Step back quickly! You can''t let your brothers sacrifice any more. I''m finished here. The governor of Jingzhou is dead. Leave the rest to other states. You can travel everywhere in the battlefield and spread the news!"


    Flawless was overjoyed and replied, "really? It made me worry for nothing! Then I''ll take someone to do it now! Husband, I miss you. I''ve been worried for two days."


    Nanmen Feng was distressed and replied softly, "you leave the 30 people of the original red wolf corps to protect you. Stay there and I''ll find you. Silly girl."


    "HMM." flawless listened to Nanmen Feng''s words, his heart warmed and his love deepened.


    When Nanmen Maple rushed to Bai Luoxue, Bai Luoxue immediately ran over and rushed into Nanmen Maple''s arms, looking like a full little woman.


    Nanmen Feng stroked Bai Luoxue''s back and said softly, "it''s hard for you these days."


    "As long as my husband has nothing to do, I don''t feel bitter."


    "Boss, we feel very hard." mad Sirius jumped out.


    "Yes, yes, boss, it''s painful to watch you show your love!" another Sirius who is not afraid of death also stood up.


    "Boss, can we be subtle? It''s not such a way to abuse dogs." well, flying wolves are also bold and fat.


    Bai Luoxue is a little shy and buries his head in front of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple hugs Bai Luoxue and turns his head to threaten some guys who are not afraid of death, "Oh? You guys work hard, don''t you want me to give you loose bones? One by one, the bones itch, right? Huh?"


    The three guys hurriedly hid behind the rest of Sirius, and everyone laughed constantly.


    Just at this time, just listen to the "bang". Under the fierce attack of Jian, Hong, Hu and Mei, Yancheng was broken!


    Mielun Taoist exclaimed, "good! That''s good! You''re really good. As a teacher, you really don''t think you''re wrong! Now that you''ve been recognized by the town magic sword, you can follow the direction and achieve success! It''s not too late, you can start quickly!"


    After cutting off the contact with Taoist mielun, nanmenfeng immediately explained, "Po Tian, you take a group of brothers into the city to wait for me. I''ll come whenever I have something urgent. Flawless, you follow me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped onto the sun tiger and shot away like thunder in the direction of the call.


    "You wait for me!" he complained flawlessly and followed closely.


    I don''t know how long he''s been running. Nanmen Feng''s mind is all on the town magic sword at the moment. As long as he has the town magic sword, he can leave the place where his bones are buried and kill into the abyss of the dead. He can not only blade the enemy, but also finish shaping his body as soon as possible.


    Under the excited and urgent mood, he was silent and speechless all the way. Flawless can quite understand his feelings at the moment. He only follows silently, but his heart is also filled with emotion and excitement.


    Finally, the two of them ran to a long hillside. From a distance, I saw an exquisite sword handle carved with dragon patterns exposed on the ground. The sword body must be deeply inserted into the ground.


    "Nanmenfeng, I feel very afraid that something bad will happen. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    After Bai Luoxue said this, Nanmen Maple began to look at the surrounding environment. I saw that there was no skeleton on the whole valley, and even the day tiger and Chijiao tiger showed their timidity.


    Flawless said that she felt fear, but her own feeling was just the opposite. There seemed to be an extremely cordial feeling around her.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go and go back." Nanmen Feng said, jumped down and walked towards the dragon sword handle on foot.


    Bai Luoxue stared at every move of Nanmen maple and was full of worry. The inexplicable fear in her heart told her that she should leave here quickly, but she didn''t trust Nanmen maple. She just clenched her teeth and stuck in place.


    In contrast, the Japanese tiger and the Chijiao tiger are crawling on the ground at the moment. The burning soul fire in their eyes tells of their inner reluctance, but they have to give in.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart is also very nervous. Although the teacher said that he had been recognized by zhenmagic sword, I felt that it was by no means simple. Because the buried place has not really been unified, can the magic sword in this town be predicted?


    If I touch the magic sword of that town, what will happen at that moment? Will it be eaten back by the sword spirit in the town magic sword?


    Everything is unknown.


    One step, two steps, Nanmen Maple walked slowly towards the hilt, approaching step by step. The closer you get, the harder it is to lift your feet.


    "Shit, when did I become such a bitch? It''s a big deal to die again and do it!" the maple heart in the South Gate crossed and walked forward with big steps. In a twinkling, he went to the hilt of the sword. If he didn''t want to, he stretched out his left hand to hold the hilt.


    "Strange, why use your left hand?" Nanmen Feng was secretly stunned, and his left hand had grasped the hilt of the sword.


    Suddenly, countless golden mans shot and wrapped the maple circle at the south gate.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the vision, Bai Luoxue gave a cry of pain. He was so anxious that he wanted to run over to find out. Who knows, just ran two steps, but suddenly hit a barrier, was bounced back and fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at the South Gate maple in the border, he kept the sword pulling posture and stopped there. Life and death were unknown, and there was no response to the idea communication. White snow suddenly went crazy. He kept rushing up, bounced back and rushed again! So repeatedly, until after the soul power was exhausted, he broke his leg in a rebound, so he had to give up.


    In desperation, while crying bitterly, he crawled to the edge of the border with his elbows, waving his weak fist and beating the border. He kept murmuring, "Nanmen Feng, don''t worry. Why don''t you listen to my advice..."


    The South Gate maple in the border has no idea of Bai Luoxue''s behavior. At this moment, his divine consciousness is trapped in an illusion.


    Nanmen maple in the dreamland was dressed in a bloody and dignified battle armor, holding an unparalleled sword in both hands. He stood alone on the corpse mountain, with blood flowing under his feet.


    In the distance, a dark shadow creeps towards itself, but behind him is a fairyland shrouded in clouds.


    "Where am I? What am I doing? I killed all these people? Is this a fairyland?" for a moment, Nanmen Maple had not adapted to this fairyland and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    He looked down at his own dress and the sword in his hands. One was the Dragon carving sword he had seen before, while the other was clearly close in front of him, but he couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 706

    When he saw his flesh and blood hands, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, "it''s really a fantasy."


    Just then, the sword in his left hand turned into a handsome man with white clothes and long hair. As soon as the beautiful man changed his shape, he knelt down on one knee towards the South Gate maple, lowered his head and said, "long Jiu has seen God."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised, "what do you call me? God Zun? Do you know about my previous life?"


    Long Jiu kept his posture unchanged and said calmly, "It''s no wonder that God is still in the midst of disasters. God is the unparalleled God of war in the fairy world. In the battle of immortals and demons, God found himself fooled by the Immortal Emperor and wanted to give up his flesh for rebirth. Before the disaster, he ordered me and Zhu Xian to stay in the broken star and the polar sky respectively, and made a ten thousand year agreement with us to help God return in ten thousand years Fairyland. Now the ten thousand year period is approaching. My subordinates are secretly anxious. I felt the breath of God before, so I can call each other. Fortunately, God met me, and my subordinates are grateful. "


    Nanmen Feng held up long Jiu and asked with a strange smile, "Er, long Jiu, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Long Jiu didn''t doubt it. He replied blandly, "god respect, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Alas, I''m so disappointed. I thought it was a divine soldier, and it turned out to be just a chicken rib." Nanmen Feng immediately showed that he was loveless, even looking at long Jiu with disdain.


    When long Jiu heard the words of Nanmen maple and saw the expression of Nanmen maple, he was in a hurry. "God, don''t underestimate me. In those days, I accompanied God to fight in all directions and enjoyed a great reputation. Who knows how to kill demons and immortals? Who doesn''t know? Even now, God is suffering and losing cultivation accomplishments, I can turn into a spirit to stop hundreds. Don''t say that I am a monk in the period of suffering, even if there are 180 groups, I will kill them! Great spiritual power If you have lost all your accomplishments, you can start from scratch. "


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes turned stealthily, and he clapped in his heart. Spirit is spirit. There are not so many hearts and minds as human beings, so he came up with a little plan.


    So he continued to chase while the iron was hot and asked, "do you dare to say such big words in front of the immortal who has become immortal?"


    As soon as he said this, long Jiu was silent. After a long time, long Jiu looked serious and said, "if you really encounter an immortal to embarrass God, your subordinates will fight to explode, and you must strive for a glimmer of vitality for God!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was deeply moved, and his heart was clear. He solemnly asked, "if you lose your spiritual power in an emergency, how can you make up for it? Can you store the spirit stone?"


    Long Jiu replied heavily, "nature is a spirit storage stone. At least it is a high-level spirit storage stone. It can''t be any lower. There are too many impurities in the medium and low-level spirit storage stones, and the high-level ones are barely available. It''s best to be immortal level spirit storage stones, but only limitless talents have spirit storage stones above spirit level. Moreover, there is no spirit power in this broken star, let alone spirit storage stones."


    "If it''s a high-level spirit storage stone, how much will it cost at a time?"


    "There are at least dozens of human shapes. If you want to transform the body of a real dragon, it will take hundreds."


    "Are you a dragon?" Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled, "Hey, hey, good, very good. When I''m rich, I''ll let you turn into a dragon. How magnificent it is for me to ride around your neck!"


    Facing YY of Nanmen maple, long Jiu suddenly felt speechless and quickly turned off the topic, "shenzun, for thousands of years, he has nothing to do here and has been accumulating the soul power here. Let''s go out now. My subordinates believe that the soul power accumulated over thousands of years can help shenzun!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, nanmenfeng immediately regained consciousness, poured soul power into his left arm and shouted, "get up!"


    At this time, the sword body was slowly pulled out. When it was completely broken through the earth, the sword body was more than four feet long! And the exquisite dragon pattern was engraved on both sides of the sword body, which was lifelike.


    At this time, the endless soul power gurgled from the magic sword in the town, like a long drought and showers, so that Nanmen maple, who has not experienced the pleasure of the Jin level for a long time, once again realized what is called Shuang.


    After two days, Nanmen Feng finally absorbed the soul power in the town magic sword. At this time, his skeleton was golden and dazzling.


    "Is this the shape of the seventh order skeleton king?" Nanmen Feng thought and made a very brain crippled experiment.


    I saw him select carefully in the space, find a good-looking sabre, pour the soul power into it, and gather the soul power of his left arm at the same time.


    Suddenly, the right hand waved a knife and cut down quickly!


    "Keng!" the saber was overwhelmed and broke inch by inch.


    "Lying trough! The skeleton king is pulling. With this body board and the broken star, I can walk horizontally."


    Then, Nanmen Feng looked at the town magic sword held in his left hand and said, "long Jiu, now my strength is too weak. Isn''t your publicity good? Can we restrain a little?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nanmen Feng felt a message from the town magic sword, "I sincerely respect God''s will!"


    I felt the town magic sword tremble, the dragon decoration on the handle and body gradually disappeared, and the length of the sword body gradually shortened to three feet and three inches. The original golden light also disappeared. At first glance, it was just an ordinary iron sword made of rough materials.


    "Hey, hey, it''s so good. It suits me very much. I''ll hurt you for a while before I grow up."


    "It doesn''t matter. God is thoughtful and his subordinates admire him."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and scolded, "careful fart, I''m called not to reveal my wealth, okay? Right, flawless!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised that flawless had not followed him these days, and hurried over.


    While running, I saw flawless crawling on the ground and breaking a leg. I was staring at myself. In an instant, confusion, self blame, heartache, anger and all kinds of emotions rushed into the heart of Nanmen maple. The running speed increased several times. It was like a flash. I came to flawless and hugged her tightly in my arms.


    "Who made you like this?" asked in a distressed soft voice. "Tell me. I promise I''ll beat him so that his mother won''t recognize it."


    Flawless, since seeing the transformation of Nanmen maple, his mood has also become safe. He joked, "is my husband willing to beat my body? If I make myself like this, my husband not only doesn''t feel bad, but also beats my body violently. Why is my life so hard?"


    "You made it yourself? How could it be?"


    "It''s true. When you met the sword, it changed abruptly. I was worried about your accident and wanted to check it, but suddenly there was a boundary. I couldn''t break it, so I rushed again and again, and it became like this now."


    Nanmen Feng scolded angrily, "long Jiu, you little bastard, come out to me and make amends to my woman!"


    Long Jiu explained, "God Zun, his subordinates are just unintentional losses. They really don''t want God Zun to be disturbed. Moreover, it''s not worth the loss to turn into a human form before the enemy."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard that long Jiu was still looking for a reason, he roared, "if I let you out, you''ll come out! What nonsense! Make an apology to your sister-in-law quickly!" after that, with a big hand, dozens of high-level spirit storage stones appeared in front of him.


    As soon as long Jiu saw it, he knew that it was no different to say more. He had to turn into a human figure and bend his knees to Bai Luoxue to admit his mistake. "Sister-in-law, I just offended my subordinates. Please forgive me."


    Bai Luoxue is naturally well-informed when there is no polar sky. Seeing this sword is extraordinary, he is happy for Nanmen maple. "No problem, you are also a loyal protector of the Lord. I don''t blame you. Now, with your participation, should we consider how to leave this buried place?"


    Bai Luoxue asked, "teacher? Why have you never heard of it."


    Nanmen Feng connected the bones, took out two magic crystals and put them into Bai Luoxue''s hands. Then he squatted beside Bai Luoxue and said slowly, "I didn''t say it before because I was afraid you were worried. In fact, in my soul, there is a god killing stone. The God killing stone not only has many dark spaces for you to go in and out, but also seals an ancient soul. He claims to have been killed by a traitor and was sealed. But as far as I know, the traitor he called is the founder of Wuwei palace, Wuwei Tianzun!"


    You have had a lot of contact with the inaction palace these days, and you also know its style of doing things. Therefore, I conclude that this ancient soul must be an unforgivable villain¡°


    "Ah? Will you be in danger? Such as swallowing or seizing?" Bai Luoxue nervously grabbed the arms of Nanmen maple, and his words were full of worry.


    Nanmen Feng gently broke away, held her hand and said slowly, "don''t worry, at least it won''t be dangerous now. He is sealed by many arrays. When I successfully shape my body, I don''t know if it will be dangerous, but at that time, I will find leader Fang and a group of supreme elders to help. I must be safe.


    Now, he asks me, obeys me and knows everything. I will do what I can and use everything he knows to help me shape my body. "


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Well, I will. Please recover your soul quickly. I''ll contact the teacher to see if he knows the way to get out of trouble."


    After that, Nanmen Feng stopped talking to her, and she also sat on the side of Nanmen Feng and concentrated on restoring her soul power.


    "Teacher." Nanmen Feng respectfully called.


    When Taoist mielun heard the voice of maple in the south gate, he was immediately excited. "How''s the situation? But the magic sword in that town has arrived?" Taoist mielun went straight to the subject.


    Nanmen Feng replied humbly, "the students live up to the teacher''s high expectations. This town of magic sword has been obtained. The students don''t understand one thing. Where does this town of magic sword come from? Can it help us get out of trouble?"


    Taoist mielun smiled happily, "it''s good to get it, it''s good to get it. This town''s magic sword is the immortal level magic weapon of the unparalleled God of war in the infinite sky. The unparalleled God of war has another immortal level magic weapon to kill the immortal sword. In the immortal demon war, the demon family army attacked the worry forgetting star, and it was about to capture the Tongtian gate to the heaven, but it was blocked by the unparalleled God of war alone, which made the demon family lose and return.


    Later, the unparalleled God of war threatened to suppress the demon family and made it dare not commit it again, so he ordered the town magic sword to garrison on the worry free star. Later, when our demon family continued to attack the worry free star, with the suppression of the town magic sword, our demon family''s strength was greatly reduced. We fought with a group of fairies who boasted justice for hundreds of years, but suffered heavy losses and made no achievements. Since then, the demon family dared not commit it again. Since then, the worry free star has been destroyed It was renamed the star of destruction. It means the destruction of the great cause of cutting immortals.

 Chapter 707

    Now the magic sword of this town has fallen into our hands. The great cause of cutting immortals is just around the corner, ha ha! " After that, the wanton laughter of Taoist mielun came from Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    But Nanmen Feng was very nervous and asked solemnly, "is the teacher a demon clan?"


    Taoist mielun said with indifference, "yes, I was a demon monk. What? Boy? Are you afraid?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly replied, "the students are naturally not afraid, but they are quite surprised. The teacher treats the students as his own, and certainly will not harm the students. Why should the students be afraid?"


    "Well, that''s right! Children can be taught. Nowadays, when people hear about immortals and demons, they will think that immortals represent justice, while demons represent evil! But they don''t know that the world has been cheated! They have been cheated! These fools have gone through a lot of hardships and finally become immortals. They think they have finally achieved the right result, but how do they know..., alas! Let''s not say it." later, The words were full of heartache.


    "Teacher, but what? Why didn''t you say it?" Taoist mielun''s words puzzled Nanmen Feng, completely subverted his world outlook and ran counter to his understanding of immortals and demons! In particular, the emotion in the words of Taoist mielun doesn''t seem to be what a big demon should have anyway.


    "Forget it, it will affect your practice in the future. For the time being, you just need to know that the fairyland is not as beautiful as you think, and the devil is not as heinous as you think. It''s enough to look at everything in the world with your own eyes and don''t believe what others say."


    Listening to the words of Taoist mielun, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help remembering what He Xi said to herself in the dreamland of dream Valley, the regrets of previous lives, immortality and evil. What''s the connection between them? Long Jiu said that he was fooled by the Immortal Emperor. What''s the matter?


    Being puzzled, Taoist mielun said slowly, "Nanmen Feng, I know I''m not a good man and have committed many murders, but I''m not an indiscriminate murderer. After you successfully shape yourself and achieve a certain cultivation achievement in the future, I will naturally tell you all about the past. At that time, it''s up to you to decide your path of cultivation."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and knew that with his current strength, he was unable to do anything even if he found out the reason of the Central Plains. It''s better to go all out to enhance their own strength. Think so, the mood also gradually becomes calm.


    "Teacher, now that the town magic sword is in hand, how can we break through the prohibition of this bone burial place?"


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher, but since it is forbidden, it naturally needs the support of the array, and the operation of the array depends on the array eye. Therefore, as long as you find the array eye and break it with brute force, you can get out of trouble."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "how did the teacher know that there was a ban on the place where the bones were buried, and how did the eye find it?"


    Taoist mielun said slowly, "when I led my people to fight, I suddenly felt that the fengjue formation was about to be formed, so I was eager to escape, but I was killed by a traitor and destroyed my body, and the spirit was sealed in the stone. When I was sealed, I already felt the formation of prohibition, and I expected that it must still be running at the moment.


    Because the gate leading to the non polar sky is in the south of the place where the bones are buried, I guess that the array eye must be in the south! If you go all the way south, you can always reach the end. If you feel a little, you will find the clue! "


    "You scared me first, didn''t you? Why are you staring at me? You''ve been looking at me for nearly two years. Are you still tired? It''s just a skeleton."


    "My body is thinking that when my husband reshapes his body in the future, it will be impossible to see him again. So my body wants to look more and keep it in mind."


    Nanmen Feng spoiled Bai Luoxue into his arms and stroked her back, "what a silly girl."


    Bai Luoxue was also unconvinced and turned back. "You''re stupid, but you''re just a skeleton. What''s there to touch?"


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed, but couldn''t smile.


    "Already contacted?"


    "HMM." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "What do you say?"


    "He said that the prohibition of this bone burial place was in the south, but for fear of sudden changes after breaking through the prohibition, he advised me to take hundreds of skeleton lords to get out of trouble together."


    Bai Luoxue nodded and said with a smile, "he is kind. It seems that the villain is not inhuman."


    "Flawless, what was your impression of the apogee?"


    Bai Luoxue was silent for a long time and said sadly, "I grew up in the sect and never stepped out of the sect. The master treated me very well, but I didn''t think that Yu was ruthless and she would do that to me..."


    "Flawless, don''t say any more, I know. I''m not good and shouldn''t ask you about that year." Nanmen Feng couldn''t get the answer she wanted, so she interrupted her to avoid touching her sad past.


    Bai Luoxue shook her head and said with a soft smile, "it''s okay. It''s been so many years, and I''m still grateful to her. If she hadn''t treated me like that, how could I meet such a good husband?"


    Nanmen Feng patted her on the back, "don''t worry, one day, I will get justice for you."


    "Bai Luoxue rubbed in the arms of Nanmen Feng and nodded gently," well, I''m waiting for my husband to vent his anger for me. Let''s go back. "


    "OK, ritianhu, let''s go."


    Without the suppression of Zhenmo sword, ritianhu and Chijiao tiger had already got up and gathered together. Maybe they were stimulated by Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue, and they were also grinding together. When they heard the call of Nanmen maple, they reluctantly separated and walked slowly towards them.


    After a day''s hard work, Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue finally arrived at Yancheng. Looking around, from the gate of the city, countless skeleton leaders and skeleton lords stood on both sides of the road, holding their heads high and waiting for Nanmen Maple early. Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue rode on their horses. Every step forward, a pair of skeletons knelt silently on one knee.


    In front of Xingzhi hall, 30 veteran skeleton lords such as Sirius knelt down and shouted, "welcome the wolf emperor back to the palace!"


    Suddenly, all the skeleton soldiers present shouted at the same time, "welcome the wolf emperor back to the palace!" the voice was loud and loud throughout the world.


    When the maple in the South Gate came to the hall, he turned back smartly and looked at the black and red tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers under the hall. He felt like a dream. At this time, white snow pulled his sleeve. He woke up like a dream and shouted, "all soldiers are flat!"


    When all the officers and men got up, Nanmen Feng gathered his soul again. Lang Lang said, "thanks to the love of all the officers and men, we Nanmen Feng lived as the emperor and self styled as the wolf emperor. From now on, the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the capital was established in Jingzhou and renamed Yanjing. From now on, all the States will govern themselves without paying tribute. Live in harmony and share a common hatred.


    Soon, the emperor will break through the prohibition of the place where bones are buried, capture the abyss of the dead and the prison of blood refining, and lead all the soldiers to rebuild their flesh and be human again! "


    After that, he released all the soul power that had converged before. His golden skeleton suddenly appeared. He took out the town magic sword to show its original shape. The golden giant sword pointed to the sky and was full of domineering!


    Your highness immediately heard a loud voice and high morale.


    Nanmen Feng waved again. When the soldiers were quiet, Nanmen Feng ordered, "the heads of States and States entered the hall for discussion, and other soldiers stood by." after that, he turned and walked into the hall.


    After breaking Sirius introduced him to Nanmen Feng one by one, he unexpectedly found a person. This person was yuan Qianxing, the former general of Jingzhou. When Yancheng was broken, he was captured. Because Tang Xiao died, he had the highest prestige in Jingzhou. Breaking Sirius brought him to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "yuan Qianxing, do you want to die or live?"


    "Now that it has fallen into the hands of the wolf emperor, you can kill it or cut it." yuan Qianxing''s words are full of disdain. It seems that he has long ignored life and death.


    "Now that the Lord of Tang state has been executed, and there is no jurisdiction over Jingzhou, please manage it on your behalf, okay?"


    Yuan Qianxing was surprised when he heard the speech, and then he snorted coldly, "don''t tease me. Yuan will know his life soon. Please give yuan a pleasure."


    Nanmen Feng was painstakingly persuasive, "It''s not general yuan''s responsibility to destroy the city of Jingzhou. It''s really the headstrong head of the state of Tang who lost the support of the people. This was killed by the soldiers of other states. I believe that if general yuan manages this state, it will be a different scene. The emperor is willing to give general yuan a chance, but I don''t know whether general yuan will or not."


    Yuan Qianxing was surprised that Nanmen Maple was quite sincere in his words. He was overjoyed and asked, "is the wolf emperor serious?"


    "Nature is serious."


    "The wolf emperor is not afraid of Yuan''s Secret intention to stay rebellious?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a loud smile, "the emperor has his own means to make you dare not have the heart of half plotting against."


    Hearing the speech, yuan Qianxing threw his heart horizontally and knelt down and said, "the sinner yuan Qianxing paid a visit to the wolf emperor."


    "Lord Yuanzhou is flat."


    After a pause, Nanmen Feng said, "now, all the state owners have arrived. The emperor has several things to announce.


    First, the officers and men of the former Mongolian State were promoted to march with the emperor and went out to fight with the emperor. The territory of Mongolian State was annexed by Bian and Han through negotiation.


    Second, the former western leagues and the former vassal states of Jingzhou were headed by Bian Zhou, the Western leagues, and the former Eastern leagues were headed by Jianzhou, and ASEAN. The whole buried place was under the joint management of the eastern and Western leagues and Yuan Zhou. The emperor had only one request and trained as many officers and men above the leader level as possible.


    Third, the emperor will soon set out to break the ban here. All States need to dispatch a total of 1000 Lord level soldiers to walk with the emperor and realize the great cause of shaping up as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the teacher first." vision Dousheng, Nanmen Feng was also quite nervous, and hurriedly contacted Taoist mielun.


    "Teacher, I seem to be stuck in a trap and keep turning around."


    Taoist mielun thought for a moment and said slowly, "trapped array? Trapped array is often composed of array base. In my opinion, you can try to destroy all the conspicuous things along the way, or you can get out of trouble."


    "OK, students try."


    After that, nanmenfeng cut off the connection, waved his sword and cut at the boulder next to him. With the sound of "bang", the boulder more than ten feet high turned into countless rubble and scattered on the ground.


    Bai Luoxue immediately asked, "why?"


    "The teacher suggested that we destroy all the conspicuous things along the way, and maybe we can get out of trouble."


    "Well, I''ll come with you."


    After that, the two simply jumped off their mounts and cut with swords while moving forward. Although the journey was slow, it did not turn around again.

 Chapter 708

    Suddenly, they bumped into an invisible border. Nanmen Feng thought that they should have reached the edge of the buried bone. At the moment, they bumped into the prohibition here.


    "Teacher, I have broken the illusion, but now I seem to have hit a layer of prohibition. How can I break through this prohibition?"


    Taoist mielun thought for a moment and said slowly, "well, you have a town magic sword in your hand. Even if you don''t know where the array eye is, it must be the weakest place in the south. In my opinion, if you can''t break it, you can always break a gap. You just need to rush out at the moment when the gap exists."


    "OK, then the student will try."


    After saying that, he abandoned the long sword in his hand and released his soul power. He suddenly became golden all over. Then he changed into the town magic sword, poured the soul force crazy, and said to long Jiu at the same time, "long Jiu, it''s up to you."


    "I will live up to God''s high expectations!"


    Then Nanmen Feng shouted, "broken!"


    In an instant, I saw a huge golden sword flash past and chop out towards the nihility prohibition ahead!


    Suddenly, I saw a violent fluctuation in the front space, and suddenly saw a piece of green grass growing.


    Nanmen Feng knew that this must be what the teacher said. The gap was cut. He shouted to Bai Luoxue, "rush!"


    In the blink of an eye, they both rushed out of the prohibition on their mounts. Just at this time, the gap of the prohibition had been restored. When they looked back, they found that there was a cliff in front of them, which was frightening.


    The maple in the South Gate jumped off the mount and did not forget to restrain his soul force. After putting away the Zhentian sword, he tried to approach the cliff step by step, but Bai Luoxue hurriedly grabbed him, "husband, no, it''s dangerous."


    "It''s all right. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." while talking, the maple in the south gate has reached the edge of the cliff. As long as you take another step forward, you will fall into the abyss of disaster.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and tried to move forward. As expected, he touched an invisible border. "But I don''t know which expert set up a good means. Prohibition and magic are integrated into one. If others don''t know, they won''t dare to explore like me. It''s as difficult as heaven to find this buried place."


    Just because the cliff is too real, even if I know it''s magic, Bai Luoxue is still frightened, "husband, please return quickly. I''m really afraid."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and then returned.


    Just then, I only heard a scolding, "who''s there? Is it that you''re dying? Come back quickly!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the reputation, she was a woman in a strange black dress. Purple hair and purple eyes, goose egg like cheeks with an enchanting mask, the upper body is wearing exquisite and slightly bulky black armor, the lower body is wearing shorts like thistles, and a pair of high boots under straight and round legs. It''s like seeing those beautiful and frozen beautiful women in the winter before rebirth.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng looked at herself without hesitation, the woman was not angry. She was surprised and asked, "you two are the skeleton Lord! Who is the Spirit Lord? Where are you?"


    "Meiji, what''s the matter?" a slightly old voice came.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and saw the same man with purple hair and purple eyes coming slowly. In addition to the gender difference, the hair color is closer to light purple, and the top and bottom of her body are thick black armor. With a huge sword on his back, he looks majestic.


    "Father, there are two skeleton lords here. I asked, but they didn''t answer."


    The old man pondered for a moment and said in some embarrassment, "it''s not surprising that he may be limited by their spiritual master. It''s difficult to know who their spiritual master is. If he is a person without extreme heaven, he will be in trouble."


    "What about that? Why don''t you kill them!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he was immediately unhappy. "You are so unruly. Did I provoke you? You open your mouth and kill me?"


    "You are a female doll. The princess has grown up! Since you can speak, why didn''t you answer my question just now?"


    "My mouth is on me. I can answer if I want, and I can''t answer if I don''t want. What''s your business?"


    "You!" meggiton became angry. "Father, the skeleton Lord is too unreasonable. Let me kill him!"


    "Meiji, don''t be unreasonable." the old man turned his head and scolded Meiji, then turned back and asked Nanmen Feng, "I''m in habutu, where are you from? Why are you here? Where is the Spirit Lord?"


    Nanmen Maple did not answer the question, "here is the broken star?"


    "Exactly."


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "are you the demon clan?"


    "Good!"


    "Do you know the land of Boland?"


    Habtoon asked suspiciously, "land of Paran? Never heard of it! There is no land here in my demon kingdom." speaking of this, habtoon suddenly reached out to hold the handle of the giant sword and asked in a cold voice, "are you people without extreme heaven?"


    "Father, are you okay?" seeing that habutu was repulsed, Meiji immediately rushed to hold her father who was about to fall, and her eyes were full of concern.


    But habutu didn''t care, and said in amazement, "skeleton king! Town magic sword! Who are you? How can this town magic sword be in your hand? What''s the relationship between you and the unparalleled God of war?"


    At this time, long Jiu has turned into a human, holding the town magic sword and pointing at habutu, angrily scolded, "you Duolun tribe are so brave! God spared you from death, but now you want to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    As soon as long Jiu said this, habtoon was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said intermittently, "is your honor really an unparalleled God? How can you be reduced to this?"


    Long Jiu replied coldly, "God is suffering now and has not recovered his previous life memory. Can''t you believe it with my long Jiu testimony?"


    Ai Ai replied during the habtoon period, "I can trust Mr. long Jiu to testify. Just because something happened suddenly, I really didn''t expect to meet God in this broken life. It''s really lucky."


    Nanmen Feng replied with a smile, "it''s easy to say. Since they are old, there''s no need to be so tense. Let''s relax."


    Habutu asked, "how could God be here?"


    Nanmen Feng replied somewhat tired and lazy, "I just came out of the place where I buried my bones. I wanted to go to the abyss of death. Before I could figure out what to do, I met your father and daughter and had an oolong."


    However, habutu was even more surprised when he heard what Nanmen Feng said. "The place of burying bones? Please make it clear to God where this place of burying bones is? Our Duolun family has been searching for this place of burying bones for generations, but we can''t find its specific location."


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and pointed, "Nuo, this is the cliff you see. You go to the edge of the cliff and stretch out your hand to know."


    Habutu was suspicious, but he had to come forward to visit according to his words. Sure enough, he touched the boundary like a maple in the south gate.


    "Is this cliff an illusion?"


    Nanmen Feng replied casually, "it should be so."


    Habtoon sighed, "the people without extreme heaven are really a good means. They have cheated my demon family for thousands of years!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly asked curiously, "elder, what''s your intention to find this bone burial place?"


    Habutu put away his huge sword and said slowly, "This matter has a lot to do with God Zun. At the end of the war between gods and demons, God Zun spared our ancestors and left a message saying that God Zun wrongly killed thousands of people of our demon family. He regretted it. He made an agreement with our demon family for ten thousand years, and stayed in the bone burial place to force our demon family to recuperate. Ten thousand years later, God Zun will help our demon family shed its shame and recover justice.


    Now ten thousand years are coming, but God has not appeared yet. Because God has kept the town magic sword in the place where the bones are buried, the strength of our demon family is greatly reduced, and we can''t compete with the immortal without extreme heaven. It makes our demon family feel frightened and difficult to sit and stand.


    Decades ago, the demon emperor ordered all tribes to come to the broken star in turn to inquire about the whereabouts of the bone burial place. He wanted to forcibly remove the town magic sword and discuss the great cause of cutting immortals.


    It never occurred to me that this place of burying bones could not be found everywhere. My demon family once thought that the place of burying bones had been eradicated by people without extreme heaven, so it could not be found. However, the skeleton spirit servant summoned by the ghost repair in the family repeatedly said that the place of burying bones really existed. At the same time, according to the information brought back by my family after exploring the broken star, the power of the town demon sword did exist. This made me demon The family is puzzled.


    It was not until recently that the people who came to explore brought back a message saying that the threat of the broken star''s town magic sword had disappeared! This message surprised the demon emperor, so they hurriedly ordered our Doren family to send someone to inquire.


    Soon after my father and daughter and others arrived, they met God. "


    Nanmen Feng nodded as he listened. Seeing that habutu would not go on, he asked, "senior, how did you use what means to come to the broken gray star? What accomplishments did you have?"


    Habutu replied with a vague bow, "I''m not afraid of God''s jokes. I''ve just survived the robbery. Now it''s the initial cultivation in the demon kingdom. The little girl Meiji is only the cultivation in the demon yuan kingdom. We rely on a shuttle magic tool - Star shuttle. It took us three months to get here by star shuttle from Luoxing."


    Habutu''s words are new things, new realms and new magic tools that Nanmen Maple has never heard of. What surprised Nanmen Maple most is that habutu has successfully survived the robbery, which is unheard of in the mainland of Berlin.


    However, long Jiu''s hard strike can push habutu back a few steps, which shows that long Jiu''s strength can not be underestimated.


    After a pause, habutu continued, "if the God doesn''t give up, can I go to earth Luoxing with you? Or let me immediately send a message to my emperor and ask my emperor to come to visit the God immediately. If my emperor knows that the God returns, the whole country will celebrate and welcome the God!"


    Nanmen Feng quickly refused, "never!"


    Habutu didn''t understand, "why? Is it..."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly interrupted, "Sir, it''s not what you think. But I still have some trivial things to deal with in this broken star."


    "God, can you tell me what it is? Let''s see if I can do something?"


    Nanmen Feng asked tentatively, "elder, do you know where the abyss of the dead is?"


    "Naturally, I know that God is going to the abyss of the dead?"


    "That''s right. I would be very grateful if you could lead me."


    "It''s easy, but I don''t know what''s important for God to go?"

 Chapter 709

    The soul fire in Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly burned, and coldly returned two words, "kill!"


    "The value of magic armor is also divided into different levels. The lowest level magic armor needs only 100 high-level magic crystals to be exchanged, but the top level magic armor like my father needs one million magic crystals. Even the middle level magic armor I wear needs 100000 magic crystals to be exchanged. Some magic armor with special effects are priceless and can only be photographed The selling line can only meet them, and they often sell them at sky high prices. "


    "What about the star shuttle?"


    "The value of the star shuttle is much higher. Even a miniature star shuttle that can only accommodate two people is worth at least hundreds of thousands of spirit products and magic crystals because its materials are extremely precious and there are few smelters with manufacturing ability."


    The maple in the South Gate smacked his tongue when he heard the speech. Sour said, "I can''t imagine that the humble armor is so expensive. I still want to have a chance to get two pieces to wear in the future."


    Meiji listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and couldn''t help smiling. Although I can''t see her face, it''s enough to fascinate people just to see her thin lips rising slightly and eyes like the curved moon.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and then scolded, "what''s funny? Can''t I think about it?"


    Meiji said with a smile, "what does the divine master say? After the divine Master goes to our Luoxing, as long as the divine master likes it, the demon emperor will give it with both hands."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he said solemnly, "am I such a person? If I have any needs, I will take them with my strength. Will you ask others for them? Do you think I have low strength and despise me like this?" there was a trace of anger in your words.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was angry, Meiji immediately knelt down in fear. "Meiji made a mistake. God forgive me."


    Just at this time, habutu led his family entourage to meet Nanmen Feng. Surprised at the scene, he hurried over and knelt on Meiji''s side. He asked nervously, "God, I don''t know what the little woman has done to annoy God. Please forgive God." it seemed that his voice was trembling for fear of Nanmen Feng''s criticism.


    At this time, all the followers of the family followed and knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng felt very upset, as if he were a murderous and foolish king. He immediately angrily scolded, "Why are everyone kneeling? Meiji just said two unintentional words, which made me unhappy. Why not scold me? What are you doing? Threatening me?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, the kneeling people immediately fell lower and their heads almost stuck to the ground. Habutu was even more flustered. He didn''t know what to say to make Nanmen Maple calm down. He could only kowtow like pecking rice, "god respect calm down, god respect calm down..."


    "You!" Nanmen Feng became angry.


    Seeing this, Bai Luoxue smiled and said with a smile, "well, husband, you scared them." then he turned to the kneeling people and said softly, "I don''t know who my husband was in his previous life, but in this life, I know him well.


    Meiji was also kind. Seeing that my husband liked the magic armor you wore and the star shuttle just mentioned, she proposed that the magic emperor give it to my husband. But my husband has always been reluctant to receive favors, especially when he first met.


    No matter what origin my husband had with you in the previous life, it has nothing to do with him in front of him. This life is this life, and the previous life is the previous life. If you help my husband in this life, he will naturally feel your kindness and repay it in the future. But if he does something good to my husband through all kinds of previous lives, he will not want to do it. "


    Then he turned to Nanmen Feng and asked with a smile, "husband, am I right?"


    Nanmen Feng spoiled her waist and said softly, "still flawless, I know me best."


    Bai Luoxue waved to the crowd again and said with a smile, "get up quickly. If you continue to kneel like this, it really looks like my husband is an unforgivable villain."


    When they heard the speech, they kowtowed like an amnesty, and then got up slowly.


    Habutu said eagerly, "your wife doesn''t know that there is no double God in the past life. The Supreme God is the existence of one person under ten thousand people. According to generations, our people all think that God is superior and inviolable..."


    Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, "you still say!"


    Habtoon smiled awkwardly, "I won''t say, I won''t say. God, now the people have gathered. Let''s start immediately."


    Nanmen Feng waved, "Don''t worry, I don''t know one more thing. Before I came out of the place where I buried my bones, I thought there were only three dead places on the broken star and there was no vitality. But now it doesn''t seem so. So I was thinking that since you demon clan can be here, people without polar heaven can come. Even if there are people from other stars, they can come. But why can I only see you How many? "


    "God doesn''t know. There have been few disputes here since the end of our demon family thousands of years ago. In addition, the corpse and miasma here are too heavy, and there are no available resources, so people without extreme heaven don''t want to come.


    I don''t know when my demon family came to explore and found that there was no one in the earth. It seems that the Tongtian gate has also been banned by experts without extreme heaven and can''t be used. Under the resentment of my demon family, I simply didn''t do it and destroyed the Tongtian gate completely, which also killed their idea. Therefore, only people of my demon family have come to inquire occasionally over the years, but no one else It''s too late. "


    After listening to this explanation, Nanmen Maple suddenly opened up. "In that case, please lead the way ahead. Let''s start immediately."


    "God, don''t call me an elder. I really can''t stand it."


    "The past life and this life have nothing to do with each other. I have lived for more than 30 years in this life, and I am a little older than your daughter. No matter my age or cultivation, I can afford to be called like this. I don''t need to worry about it. If I argue about it again, it will be very important."


    Habutu had to bow his hands and say, "God said it." after this period of time, Meiji seemed to know more about Nanmen maple, but she was not as stiff as before and giggled.


    Nanmen Feng ignored her. Wu said to habutu, "next, I''ll see the star shuttle of my predecessors."


    "Good!" after saying this, habutu waved his right hand and saw a shuttle shaped vessel about three feet long and less than one foot high. It is somewhat similar to modern submarines. The whole body is dark and there is no trace of connection. It is natural.


    Just listening to habutu''s words, the star shuttle suddenly "clicked" and split a hatch from the middle to open slowly.


    Habutu waved his hand, "God, please!"


    Nanmen Maple didn''t pretend. He strode towards the hatch, but he was thinking on the road. Can such a small star shuttle accommodate such people? Don''t you want to squeeze one by one?


    But when Nanmen Feng just entered, he suddenly subverted his cognition. The interior of the star shuttle is very spacious. Don''t say more than ten people, even more than a hundred people can accommodate it. Its interior decoration is simple but luxurious. Each piece is exquisitely made. Whether it is tables, chairs or beds, it is exquisite.


    At this time, the rest of the people also entered one by one. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what grade is this star shuttle?"


    "Top grade on the ground."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and said, "it''s just the top grade on the ground. It''s so extraordinary! It''s amazing!"


    Habtoon prevaricated, "God respects me. These star shuttles are not very precious. There are more than ten in our Duolun family alone. The excellence of these star shuttles is that they are extremely fast, so they are also called shadowless shuttles. According to their different uses, there are many kinds, among which the mother base shuttle is the most expensive. It can accommodate thousands of people and has several giant arrays, which can not only resist strong enemies A powerful attack can launch a large attack that can open the sky and split the earth! "


    When Nanmen Feng heard this introduction, he immediately sighed, "it''s really uncanny!"


    Habutu smiled but said nothing, and instructed his followers to drive the star shuttle. Suddenly, the star shuttle seemed to have nothing, and he had a panoramic view of the situation outside the shuttle.


    Just for a moment, habutu turned and smiled at the maple at the south gate, "God, you have reached the bottom of the abyss."


    The South Gate Feng nodded, "OK, let''s go out."


    With a click, the cabin door opened slowly and everyone rushed out.


    Looking around, the situation is almost the same as the place where the bones are buried. It can be seen that there are groups of zombies fighting and biting each other.


    "What rank is the man God wants to kill? In order to order the people to look for it carefully."


    "The rank of the person I want to kill should not be lower than level 5. In fact, there is no need to bother. Just kill them all the way."


    Habtoon smiled bitterly, "God, don''t make fun of me. Although the cultivation of other people can be one enemy to ten except the little girl, how big is the abyss of the dead? Does it mean that you can kill them all?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled mysteriously, "I dare to say so. Naturally, I have my means. Look at it."


    After that, thousands of skeleton legions stood in the open space where they were in the blink of an eye.


    "See the wolf king!" the skeleton Legion knelt down and shouted in unison.


    Feng Yang in the South Gate said, "you are flat. Now we are in the abyss of the dead. The emperor ordered you to kill all zombies above level 5 here. If you can''t defend them, you can''t fight and retreat. The emperor will arrange the turnover to save your life. Go!"


    "Obey the will of the wolf emperor." in an instant, there were only a dozen people left in the overcrowded open space, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, looking at habutu and others, it was like petrification.


    After a long time, habutu stammered and asked, "God, what kind of magic weapon is this? The number of people collecting it is so huge. I really don''t know that God has such magic weapons. Just now he boasted about beating the mother base shuttle, which really makes God laugh."


    Nanmen Feng was very happy when he heard this. Along the way, he was shown off by these guys. It was really unbearable, but he didn''t think about the special effect of stone killing God, which also shocked them. Hey, hey, comfortable.


    Just listen to the old maple God in the south gate saying, "I''m a skeleton King now. Naturally, I''m unique as a king. It''s not surprising that I have some insect carving skills. It''s only applicable to the dead, but it''s of no use to the living. You don''t have to care, elder."


    Habutu saw that nanmenfeng didn''t want to tell him frankly, and it was inconvenient to ask too much, so he had to nod and say yes.

 Chapter 710

    After a while, habutu felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. There were more than ten people present, but no one spoke. He was a little embarrassed and tangled for a while. He hardened his head and suggested to Nanmen Feng, "God Zun, if you don''t want to fight for a while, you can help God Zun achieve his wish earlier."


    But Nanmen FengSi ignored him and stood like that. Habutu didn''t know, so he felt even more embarrassed.


    Meiji couldn''t help complaining to Bai Luoxue, "sister Yu, why doesn''t God respect pay attention to my father? Is she still angry with my father?"


    Bai Luoxue smiled and whispered back, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention to you. He''s really busy now. He''s visiting the battle of the skeleton army with a magic power."


    Although the voice of Bai Luoxue was small, at this time, because it was too quiet, all the people present listened carefully, all stood quietly aside, relieved, and admired Danone of Nanmen maple.


    After several hours, nanmenfeng suddenly said coldly, "Zhang Hu! Finally let me find you. I see where you''re going this time!"


    Meiji also looked ignorant and asked in a low voice towards Bai Luoxue, "sister Yu, God doesn''t wait for us. At present, God has disappeared. Teach us how to keep up."


    Bai Luoxue smiled softly, "you don''t have to panic. There is a natural way to contact my husband. You can rest assured."


    Everyone felt at ease when they heard the speech. They have sacrificed their flying magic weapons and are ready to go.


    After a while, habutu walked up to Bai Luoxue and arched his hands, "madam, we are ready."


    "Well, let''s start."


    The picture turned a little and saw a swamp nearby. The war was very fierce. A large number of high-level zombies and skeletons gather here and fight constantly.


    Even if Nanmen Feng repeatedly ordered them to retreat temporarily, the skeletons refused to obey the order and did not give in to death!


    It is said that the same level is six, and there should be wins and losses for each other. Even if skeletons are born a little inferior to zombies, there will be no one-sided situation. But the reality is just like this. A group of skeleton Lords have almost no power to fight back.


    Nanmen Feng was distressed when he saw this scene. He had already found that these skeleton lords were recruited from various states when he was leaving. He only had his own basic combat skills, didn''t know how to release soul power, and didn''t learn the eight times of angry waves.


    "Ten day wolf listens to the order and leads the red wolf army to support in the direction I guide!"


    Then he urged the Japanese tiger again and again, "Japanese tiger, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Nanmen Maple''s perspective has been in the swamp, watching everything happen.


    Zhang Hu, who is the king of zombies, laughed wildly and insidiously, "I don''t know where you came from, but I must have been instructed by the boy Nanmen Feng. With your strength, I also want to fight with you. It''s really a praying arm in the cart and looking for a way to die! All soldiers, kill me! Don''t let go of any!"


    The zombie kept dancing with a long sword. Each time it waved, it had different techniques. Or the ground suddenly cracked, or the ground fire spewed, or the rocks flew, or the hurricanes were everywhere, but the skeletons could only resist with brute force. Even if their bones were as strong as steel, they were broken and crushed under the destruction of magic again and again. It was terrible.


    At this time, only one skeleton Lord shouted, "brothers, this is our first time to go out with the wolf emperor! No matter how powerful the enemy is, we must not lose the prestige of the wolf emperor and destroy our momentum! Kill!"


    Before all the skeletons did anything, I just heard a dull bang. The head of the leading skeleton Lord suddenly exploded into a piece of dust.


    "If you dare to resist and disobey the order again, he will be your end! Evacuate quickly towards the south!" the voice of Nanmen Maple sounded at the right time.


    The change is so sudden that all skeleton lords dare not fight again, and fight and retreat. And a group of six rank zombies are also pressing step by step! Zhang Hu also followed at the end.


    If it had been before, Zhang Hu definitely didn''t dare to rush in. He suffered too much from Nanmen maple. Once he felt timid as long as he thought of Nanmen maple. Even a few months ago, even though he learned the forbidden art, could cast various attributes of the art, and was powerful, he was still almost killed by the hand of Nanmen maple. As a last resort, he took Ziyan as a hostage and escaped to life.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Hu thinks he has the ability to fight with Nanmen maple. Even if Nanmen maple is promoted to skeleton king, he is not afraid! Just not long ago, situ Aofeng''s cultivation made amazing progress, which made Wei Bupo look at him with admiration. He met situ Aofeng''s request and gave him three eight level spirit crystals to help situ Aofeng build the strongest spirit servant!


    With the help of the high-level Lingjing, Zhang Hu lived up to his trust and was successfully promoted to the seventh level zombie and became the Zombie King!


    So at present, the tiger is like walking in a leisurely court. He is not in a hurry to follow the big army, waiting for the moment when he meets Nanmen Feng. At that moment, both new and old hatred should be imposed on Nanmen Feng a hundred times, torturing and humiliating him to his heart''s content, making him regret being an enemy. Only in this way can he enjoy being king.


    Just now!


    "Anger thousands of miles!"


    "Anger and the four fields!"


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    "Crackling!"


    One huge sword arc after another, one sword rain after another, one giant sword shell after another, ruthlessly raging towards the zombie army! The red wolf army finally arrived!


    The wolf roared, "brothers! Fight for our dead and wounded brothers!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Spell it!"


    Roar after roar! With the potential of heaven and earth breaking, it surged in the whole abyss of the dead, and the momentum shook the sky!


    The skeletons of the red wolf Legion held the high-order crystal core just captured in one hand and the long sword in the other hand. With the blessing of anger, every move and move of the eight fold angry waves is more powerful!


    The battle situation in the field suddenly turned over. Although the red wolf Legion also had casualties, it was almost negligible compared with the defeat of the zombie army.


    The red wolf army sacrificed its life and death, howling straight into the deep part of the zombie army!


    The zombie army was timid. For a time, it was stretched out, collapsed and retreated.


    Zhang Hu was furious when he saw this! With a wave of his right hand, he chopped a wind! In the blink of an eye, several zombie corpses separated and died on the spot!


    "Kill me! If an army shakes its heart, there is no amnesty!"


    In the face of Zhang Hu''s cruel behavior, a group of zombies can''t afford to resist at all. There is still a glimmer of vitality in the fight. If you retreat, you will die. In a moment, a group of zombies made a choice and fought again towards the skeleton army. It was also a deadly play!


    Ha ha ha! Now I am the king of zombies, and I have a large army of zombies to drive. You dare to make trouble in my territory. Are you impatient? Good! Come on! Don''t hide! Look, I won''t kill you! Grandson! "


    Seeing Zhang Hu''s incessant scolding, the broken Sirius and others were filled with resentment, but there was nothing they could do.


    If Zhang Hu and others still have confidence to fight with them before joining the battle circle, but Zhang Hu is now the Zombie King. He is a level higher than them. How do you fight?


    "Zhang Hu, this dog, is really annoying. Why doesn''t the boss come yet? All the brothers are dying." lunsirius was forced to retreat outside the battle circle. Watching his brother die miserably, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "The boss will arrive soon. Hold on. Think about it with your pig brain. How can the boss leave us alone? You dare complain again. I''ll kill you first without the bastard Zhang Hu. I''m so angry." miesirius was also depressed.


    Just then, all the skeletons got the warning of Nanmen maple and quickly dodged to both sides.


    I saw a huge red and yellow sword arc chopping towards the battlefield with lightning. At the same time, I heard a roar in the distance, "Zhang Hu, how dare you hurt my brother!"


    Seeing that the sword arc was about to split Zhang Hu, he saw his left hand raise falsely, and suddenly a huge rock wall of ten feet thick rose out of thin air and blocked Zhang Hu''s face.


    "Boom!" the rock wall broke, and the sword arc dissipated invisibly.


    Zhang Hu''s evil cunning laughed loudly and treacherously, "nanmenfeng, you garbage, why don''t you continue to shrink? Aren''t you counselled? What? Can''t you sit still after watching my men die one by one? Ha ha!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng finally arrived in front of the skeleton army, facing Zhang Hu''s Zombie general.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you a few months ago. Last time I made a big fuss about kunlingzong and killed your grandpa who counselled the goods spirit Master. You two dogs are promising and don''t dare to show your head. You''re really a ninja turtle."


    Listening to Nanmen Feng''s scolding, Zhang Hu was not angry. Hehe said with a smile, "did you make a big fuss about kunlingzong? It''s not because I killed your little beauty? How''s it? Be comfortable? Oh, Jiao Didi''s big beauty, she died so badly. I''m really sorry. And your fiancee, bang! Hahaha. How cool?"


    "Zhang Hu, I call you uncle! I''m going to calculate these two accounts with you today. But you don''t have to be proud. No matter he Qian or Ziyan, they are all alive now. I have to thank you. If it weren''t for the knife you stabbed, I wouldn''t see he Qian now, let alone have today''s status and accomplishments!"


    Zhang Hu was surprised at the speech. "Not dead? How is it possible?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m flattered to say you''re a pig. Don''t think about it. If they really have something to do, I''m still in the mood to talk to you here? I''ve already cut you thousands of times. Why, find a place to talk about the past? Dare you?"


    Zhang Hu sniffed at the speech and said, "joke! Now I''m the king of zombies, and I''m afraid you''re a bird! Sooner or later you can''t get rid of being killed by me. Don''t bother, just here. Come on! What''s polite?"


    Just then, habutu and others had arrived.


    Habutu looked at Zhang Hu and was stunned. He bowed his head and arched his hands towards the South Gate maple. "God, is the person you want to kill the Zombie King?"


    Without waiting for Nanmen Feng to answer, Zhang Hu looked cold and asked in surprise, "who are you? How can you be in the abyss of the dead?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "they are naturally my helpers. How''s it going? Is it enough for you?"


    Zhang Hu immediately scolded, "nanmenfeng, you trash, and I chirped a lot of nonsense. Are you delaying time and waiting for reinforcements?"

 Chapter 711

    "Oh, your IQ is OK. Congratulations on your correct answer. What can I give you? Well, give you a whole corpse!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nanmen Feng turned his head and whispered to habutu on the opposite side, "senior, this man has learned the forbidden art and has extraordinary power. Although the senior has great strength, don''t let his way."


    Habutu stared at Zhang Hu and said coldly, "don''t worry about God. I will live up to God''s high expectations. I''ll catch him and let God vent his anger."


    "Thank you, master."


    Habutu nodded, pulled out his huge sword and walked towards Zhang Hu step by step. In addition to Meiji, the rest of the demon family followers also followed one after another, holding all kinds of magic tools and ready to go.


    Zhang Hu looked very dignified. If you are on the South Gate maple, although you are sure of winning, you may not be able to retreat all over, and you will be injured. But Nanmen Maple calls this person an elder, which can at least show that this person''s strength is absolutely above Nanmen Maple! And just looking at his clothes, he was like the God of war coming down to earth, so he knew it was never easy to provoke. Not to mention the more than ten people behind him, they all seem to be brave and good at fighting. They can''t be enemies!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hu immediately withdrew. But he scolded, "Nanmen Feng, you bastard, do you think you''ve been counselled? Dare to call a helper, you bastard, I won''t play with you. I''ll settle accounts with you later!" before the voice fell, his body had retreated for several tens of feet, and he was about to escape.


    "Tie!" just listened to habutu''s violent drink, and a blood red silk thread shot out of his palm at a speed as fast as lightning! In the blink of an eye, he tied Zhang Hu firmly and couldn''t move a step!


    Zhang Hu was surprised, but he didn''t wait to die in panic. He quickly ran the soul force. He saw countless wind tracks whirling around his body. In a moment, he cut off the bloody silk thread and kicked his feet hard, so he would continue to run away!


    Although habutu has great strength, killing these six rank zombies is like chopping melons and vegetables. However, there are too many zombies and we have to avoid hurting the people by mistake. We can''t kill them all at once. The demon clan had no choice but to be distracted. While trying to avoid the attack of zombies, they maintained the blood net and didn''t let Zhang Hu escape. Not long after, several clansmen made a few dull grunts and saw purple blood flowing slowly down their hands and feet.


    "Hasin! Ganda!" Meiji roared, offered several moon wheels, and frantically killed the people where they were.


    Nanmen Feng was also anxious. He quickly led a large army to rescue him. He immediately killed another regiment in the field. Just listen to Nanmen Feng shouting, "try your best to protect the demon family at all costs!" while shouting, he rushed to Zhang Hu.


    Seeing the South Gate Maple approaching, Zhang Hu knew that he was doomed, and smiled repeatedly, "South Gate maple, South Gate maple, if you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you happy! Even if I die here today, I will take you to be buried!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw his soul surging madly, his clothes rustling. In the blink of an eye, he bathed in fire and was red all over! And the red light is getting stronger and stronger, like the moment when the bomb is about to explode!


    Nanmen Feng was a little flustered and confused. He couldn''t figure out what forbidden art Zhang Hu was going to perform, but he thought it would be powerful. I''m afraid it''s the method of burning jade and stone. He hesitated to advance or retreat.


    "Dog Gall! I want to explode! Forbid me!"


    Hearing the reputation, I saw that habutu had rushed to Zhang Hu not far away. After a furious drink, he forced a mouthful of blood into his hands, folded his hands, and suddenly pushed it towards Zhang Hu. In an instant, a lavender halo enveloped Zhang Hu, and then I could no longer feel any soul power fluctuation on Zhang Hu.


    At this time, Meiji hurried over and asked anxiously, "father, are you okay?"


    "Cough, it''s OK. When we get back to earth Luoxing, we can breathe for a while."


    "Father, how can you use the forbidden art without authorization? It''s too harmful to your body."


    Habutu reached out and stroked the back of Meiji''s head and said softly, "the situation just now is too critical. God, you and the people are here. If not, how can a father stop him from exploding? Although his father has never seen the power of self exploding of the Zombie King, it is said that it is no less than the demon realm (equivalent to the spirit realm) I''m afraid you''ll be doomed even if you''re a father. "Although you don''t see habutu''s face, you can see that his flashing eyes are full of father''s love for his daughter.


    Meiji broke free and said firmly, "father, take a break here. The Zombie King will be left to God. Her daughter can''t move him, but her daughter will kill those zombies, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate her daughter''s hatred!" after saying that, without waiting for the public''s reaction, she clenched the moon wheel with both hands and rushed to the zombie army again.


    A little far away, several skeleton lords just took care of a group of sixth order zombies, surrounded by zombie limbs.


    "Oh, my God, I was scared to death. I thought the boss was going to hang up like this." crazy Sirius said playfully while playing with his long sword.


    Killing Sirius also said to him, "the boss is a cow. No matter where you go, there are experts to help. I think this chick is good. Do you guess whether the boss will accept it?"


    The flying wolf shook his head and seemed to have different opinions. "Look at the eyebrows and small mouth. I don''t know what it looks like when the mask is removed. It''s hard for me to say."


    The mad Sirius was not afraid to die and said, "brothers, do you think we should stimulate the boss?"


    Hearing the speech, the flying wolf immediately took Sirius to the army of disabled and living zombies and said, "this guy is sick and can''t be saved. We have to stay away."


    "Well, that makes sense. Kill the zombies quickly."


    "Shit, what do you two mean? Wait for me!"


    During several Sirius chat, the zombie army in the field has been less than one in ten, roughly less than two hundred, and most of them are disabled.


    When Zhang Hu was captured, Nanmen Feng put his heart down temporarily and led the remaining nearly 1000 skeleton armies to fight again. After a while, he killed the residual zombies.


    He gave orders to the ten day wolf and walked slowly towards Zhang Hu with white falling snow.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng walking towards him, Zhang Hu counseled. It seemed that he could foresee what was waiting for him. Suddenly, he shouted and scolded, "Nanmen Feng, fuck your grandma! If you are a man, give me a pleasure. Don''t grind haw like a woman. It''s worth killing your two women in my life. If you know the truth, give me a pleasure. Otherwise, if I escape, I will definitely kill all your women and humiliate them to death!"


    Nanmen Feng came to habutu and asked softly, "senior, how are you?"


    "I''m worried about you, but I''ve lost a little essence. It doesn''t hinder me." although he said so, his tone showed a trace of malaise.


    Nanmen Feng felt remorse in his heart and made up his mind to repay him in the future. "Senior, I want to kill him. I wonder if senior can restrain his hands and feet and restrict his actions?"


    Habutu said with a loud smile, "this is easy." then he said to the people, "change!"


    At the same time, the silk thread on Zhang Hu''s body kept wandering. In an instant, he retreated to his neck, wrist and ankle. At first glance, it seemed that Zhang Hu was about to be divided into five parts.


    Habutu waved to Nanmen Feng and said with a smile, "God, please!"


    Nanmen Feng took out a sharp dagger, walked to Zhang Hu step by step, looked down at him and said coldly, "Zhang Hu, you and I have been against each other for many years. Did you ever think of today?"


    The only thing Zhang Hu can do now is spit on Nanmen Feng''s face. Unfortunately, as a zombie, there is no blood or body fluid in his body. Where can he spit? He had to scold, "you bastard, you have the ability to fight with me. What''s the ability to rely on others?"


    Nanmen Feng replied calmly, "for you, I don''t need to talk about Jianghu morality, because you don''t deserve it! My purpose is very simple. I want to kill you by any means to relieve my hatred!"


    Just at this moment, a sudden change took place! Zhang Hu was surrounded by black fog and seemed to be summoned!


    Habutu said with a smile, "it''s just some ordinary means for the God to laugh. Please do it as much as you like."


    "Good!"


    After twists and turns, Zhang Hu couldn''t escape death. Frustrated, the whole person''s momentum was suddenly depressed. He could only watch Nanmen Feng raise his dagger and stab him into his heart.


    "Poop!" Nanmen Feng said coldly and quietly with the movement in her hand, "this knife was stabbed for my fiancee He Xi. That bullet passed through her chest and ended her life in her previous life!"


    The dagger raised, "poop, poop!" stabbed into the heart again and made a fierce stroke! Cut a foot long cut. "This knife was stabbed for Ziyan. Thanks to you a few months ago, it almost killed her."


    Then, Nanmen Feng put his hand into Zhang Hu''s chest, grabbed his heart and suddenly pulled it out. "You were evil and your conscience was eaten by the dog. Don''t worry about this heart!" when he tried hard, Zhang Hu''s heart turned into pieces of meat.


    In such a bloody scene, Bai Luoxue and Meiji couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. They all took their heads off to one side, but stood in place, listening to Nanmen Maple vent their emotions.


    Then Nanmen Maple began to cut off Zhang Hu''s skin and flesh one by one, which was extremely cruel.


    Although Zhang Hu didn''t feel pain, he was thrilled to see his heart and skin peeled off a little. He couldn''t help yelling, "Nanmen Feng, have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain? I''m a zombie! Zombie, you know? There''s no pain! You''re wasting time!" However, the voice trembled, and the fear in the heart could not be hidden in any case.


    Nanmen Feng calmly shook his head, while concentrating on cutting his meat, he whispered, "no! I think it''s very interesting to cut your meat, and then break your bones a little bit, until finally, burn your head to ashes. This process must be very wonderful."


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re a pervert! You''re not as good as pigs and dogs!" Zhang Hu struggled, but it didn''t affect the movement of Nanmen Feng''s hand. He could only watch his bones exposed in the air a little bit.


    "Zhang Hu, you know what? I always wanted to do this when I knew you were the murderer of He Xi. I can''t think of any better way to vent my hatred for you. If it weren''t for you, He Xi and I must have been married and have a child. No, now the policy has changed, we will have several children, and we can live happily ¡£

 Chapter 712

    It''s all because of you! It''s you! Let all this come to naught! It''s you! I live like a ghost! It''s you! Let me lose the courage to live! It''s you! Let me lose everything! "


    At the end, Nanmen Feng''s mood became more and more excited, almost turning into a roar and roar. And the action in the hand also changed from slow and orderly at the beginning to wild dancing and flying!


    The tiger turned into a skeleton in just a few moments. In the whole process, Zhang Hu kept shouting and scolding, struggling, and even in the later stage, it had become a bitter plea. However, Nanmen Maple turned a blind eye and a deaf ear.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng took out two more war hammers and said with a smile, "I can''t see. I have a talent for learning medicine. Look, it''s just an art. It''s perfect. What a delicate pair of human bones. It''s a pity that now I''m going to destroy him myself."


    "Bang!" the right leg broke into a pile of bone debris under the percussion.


    "Bang Bang..." Nanmen Feng seemed crazy. The double hammers kept dancing. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Hu had only one head left.


    At this time, Zhang Hu could only stare at Nanmen Maple with his eyes, angry, frightened, regretful and praying.


    "Elder, can you light a bonfire for me?"


    Habutu made a look at the people, and immediately someone went to find some dry dead branches and put them aside Zhang Hu''s head.


    Habutu took out another fire and folded it to Nanmen maple, "God, please!"


    The maple at the South Gate caught the fire and lit the dead branch. Then he picked up Zhang Hu''s head and said softly, "you see, how kind and righteous I am to you. Finally, I will cremate you and rest in peace. From now on, the gratitude and resentment between you will be eliminated!" then he gently threw his remaining head into the campfire.


    In an instant, Zhang Hu''s head burned into a skeleton, and two tongues of fire rushed out of his eyes. With the beeping of dead branches, Zhang Hu''s head gradually turned into a mass of ashes.


    The bonfire gradually went out, which seemed to announce the end of a grudge. Looking at the ashes, Nanmen Feng squatted down slowly, put his arms on his knees and buried his head deep between his knees. After a while, bursts of sobbing and crying came out.


    I can''t go back. Everything can''t go back. Even if Zhang Hu is put to death, he Qian in her previous life can''t come back, and the wedding won''t happen again. Yearning for a simple and warm life will no longer exist!


    Bai Luoxue''s heart was also very heavy. He walked slowly, lay on the back of Nanmen maple and gently hugged him. "Husband, although I can''t return from my previous life, sister Xi is still there. When we save her, we can reunite again. In the future, we can still have our own happy life. Yuhan, Ziyan and yunshang are waiting for you. Don''t be too sad. Let the past pass. We should live in the present and cherish the present, don''t we?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored him, just squatted there sobbing and didn''t care about everything around him.


    All the demons, skeleton soldiers, leaned over, surrounded a circle and remained silent. They are all mourning for the loss of Nanmen maple.


    Habutu thought for a moment and said slightly embarrassed, "we don''t bring a lot of resources this time. If we stay for two or three months, we can deal with it, but after a long time, once the resources are exhausted, we will be in danger of life!


    Otherwise, I will leave Meiji, hasin and Ganda. They are familiar with the terrain of the broken star and will be able to help God Zun. Moreover, they also have the messenger stone of our demon family in their hands and can contact our demon family at any time.


    I''ll go back and restore my life first. Then I''ll report the appearance of God to the demon emperor. I believe the demon emperor will come to visit God in person. "


    Nanmen Feng quickly rebuffed, "younger generation, how can you dare to work for the demon emperor? Don''t do that. You can tell the demon emperor that I will go to the earth Luoxing to disturb me after my body shaping is completed. Just send someone to pick me up. Don''t arouse the public."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first."


    "Go slowly."


    After saying that, habutu handed the two Xuanling rings to Meiji, sacrificed the star shuttle, said goodbye to the South Gate maple and left calmly.


    After seeing off habutu and others, nanmenfeng led them to the edge of the living swamp. Looking around, the swamp is grayish green and foggy. It is hundreds of feet long and ten feet wide. It''s winding and long, but you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Bai Luoxue asked curiously, "husband, you already know how to shape your body?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "it should be this swamp, called Shengshen swamp. For zombies, no matter how seriously injured they are, they can recover as long as they have sound limbs and soak in this swamp for a few days."


    Bai Luoxue asked again, "can we soak for a period of time?"


    "That''s right. It''s just that we need to soak for 77 to 49 days before we can grow completely. At that time, we will be no different from zombies."


    Bai Luoxue was very excited, "let''s start now. I can''t wait."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said to Meiji and others, "Princess Meiji, it''s really boring to stay here for 49 days. You can arrange it by yourself."


    Meiji quickly rebuffed, "it doesn''t matter. The three of us will protect the Dharma for you here. There''s nothing left or right. During this time, we can also use the magic crystal to practice here. God doesn''t have to worry about us."


    "Er, Meiji, if there is no one else right now, don''t call me God. If you don''t mind, call me brother Qiang. It''s more comfortable."


    Meijiton smiled, "OK, brother Qiang."


    Mad Sirius said impatiently, "boss, hurry up. Why don''t we go down and have a taste first?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately scolded, "go away! Don''t rob anyone with me. As the wolf emperor, I''m naturally the first to go down."


    After that, he didn''t listen to the complaints of the rest of the people, and went slowly deep into the swamp.


    Meiji and others smiled and said nothing, but whether it was white snow or ten day wolf, we all know the intention of Nanmen maple. He was afraid of any changes in the marsh and risked his life by relying on his higher cultivation. They didn''t tell the truth, and smiled and accepted what Nanmen Feng had done for them.


    When Nanmen Maple completely disappeared into the swamp, it suddenly felt that the spirit in the swamp was full of energy and vitality. Endless soul power and vitality rush to all parts of the body, which is very comfortable, and there is no sense of conflict.


    Just about to indulge in it, I suddenly remembered that people outside the marsh were worried about themselves. He quickly stretched out his head and joked to the people, "what''s the matter? Why are you standing silly one by one? Do you have to hold you down one by one?"


    The rest of the 800 skeleton soldiers, regardless of their rank, scrambled to jump into the swamp and enjoy the beauty of life. Soon, all the skeletons sank to the bottom of the marsh, and more than 800 skeleton soldiers, together with Nanmen maple and white snow, seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Looking at the farcical scene in front of her, Meiji shrugged playfully towards hasin and Ganda, sipped the corners of her mouth and said nothing. She walked to a dry and empty place and sat down cross legged to prepare for cultivation. The two of them also followed, one left and one right sitting on both sides, silent.


    At the bottom of the marsh, white snow floated on the side of Nanmen maple, but others were at least ten feet away from them.


    During his boring life, Nanmen Maple harassed Bai Luoxue with his fingers from time to time, sometimes scratching and sometimes poking. Flawless stretched out his hand to shoot in anger, but was avoided by Nanmen Feng. Then he repeated his old technique and continued to harass. Bai Luoxue couldn''t be bothered, so he swam aside for a few steps, but Nanmen Maple followed suit and continued to harass. Bai Luoxue couldn''t bear it. He wrestled with Nanmen Maple at the bottom of the marsh.


    Tired of playing, he took a rest. After a while, continue to harass and fight. The long forty-nine days passed slowly in such a boring but full time.


    With the passage of time, the feeling of comfort became weaker and weaker. Until this day, Nanmen Maple could no longer feel half comfortable. I checked my body. My whole body was covered with skin and flesh. The only thing that dissatisfied my heart was that the elasticity was not very good, like a corpse that had been parked for a long time.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was suddenly surprised and quickly reached out to grab at the root of his thigh!


    Suddenly, the lip corner of Nanmen Maple bent an exaggerated arc, and his heart was finally secure. Then, he groped for Bai Luoxue and finally caught Bai Luoxue''s arm and pulled it up. Bai Luoxue understood and responded to it. They immediately swam to the marsh.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Luoxue showed half his body, he suddenly screamed, and then quickly sank to the bottom of the marsh.


    After that, he threw out all the Xuanling rings that had been searched in chiluo and Kunling sect and scattered them on the ground.


    "Ten days wolf, come and find clothes and send them to the brothers."


    After working hard for a while, they finally dressed up and looked decent.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the crowd and nodded, "OK, you hide far away from me. Your sister-in-law is going to go ashore. If I find anyone who dares to peek, it''s not as simple as dismantling the bones."


    When they heard the speech, the birds and animals scattered immediately, and they disappeared in an instant.


    Nanmenfeng visited them one by one. Sure enough, they were conscious enough to run hundreds of feet away. Only then can we reassure Bai Luoxue to go ashore.


    After a long time, the little head of white snow appeared on the shore. "Husband, turn around and don''t peek."


    But Nanmen Maple didn''t respond. He stood there, staring straight at him for a moment.


    Her hair is like a waterfall, her fine eyebrows are slightly frowned, and a pair of hooked peach blossom eyes are embedded in her exquisite little face. The bridge of the nose is slightly stiff, the lips are slightly pursed, and there are thousands of unspeakable tenderness, which makes people feel happy at a glance. Especially the sound, light and pleasant, made Nanmen Maple''s heart crisp. If it were not for gray and rough skin, white snow would be as flawless as jade.


    Bai Luoxue found the difference of Nanmen maple. He couldn''t help but raise his lips. His eyes were like a curved moon, which was no exaggeration.


    "Husband, do I look good?"


    "Well, it looks good."


    "Are you willing to marry me?"


    "Naturally!"


    Bai Luoxue turned around and saw no one except Nanmen maple. "Where are they?"


    "I let them go away."


    For a long time, Bai Luoxue summoned up the courage and asked softly, "do you want to see me?"


    Nanmen Maple''s Adam''s apple rolled, like swallowing a mouthful of saliva, nervous and looking forward to it. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "I want to."


    Bai Luoxue was in a good mood and asked, "do you really want to?"

 Chapter 713

    Nanmen Feng was more and more anxious, and nodded vigorously, "I really want to."


    "That''s all right." after saying that, he stood up slowly from the marsh without the slightest pinch.


    Nanmen Feng immediately became angry with him, "flawless, you''ve gone too far and teased me."


    Bai Luoxue smiled proudly, "you stinky men, I won''t let you succeed so easily." as he said, he slowly went ashore and walked towards Nanmen maple.


    "But isn''t it uncomfortable for you to wear wet clothes like this? You''d better change it." Nanmen Feng doesn''t seem to give up.


    "We are now zombies, not human beings. Naturally, we won''t catch cold. What''s the matter? It''s you who have bad intentions. Today is different from the past, I have to be careful."


    Nanmen Maple had no choice but to look at Bai Luoxue and smile bitterly.


    At this time, Bai Luoxue had walked in front of Nanmen Feng, suddenly stretched out his arms, rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. Looking up at Nanmen Feng, he said to himself, "I finally feel like holding you in my arms."


    Nanmen Feng also looked down at her, "flawless, don''t worry. In a short time, we can successfully shape our body. As long as we find the blood pool, soak it for a few days, and then take the avatar fruit, as long as the robbery is successful, we can be human again."


    Bai Luoxue suddenly stood on tiptoe and pecked on the lips of Nanmen maple. Then he leaned his head to the chest of Nanmen maple and said proudly, "I''m the first person to kiss you."


    Nanmen Feng fondled her back, "yes, you are the first."


    "Husband, my heart is willing to show you. I am willing to show you at any time. Just like Ziyan that day. But I want to show you my best self without any deformity. Husband, forgive me?" Bai Luoxue''s voice is very light and weak.


    Nanmen Feng was moved by the speech and hugged hard. "I won''t be angry for my husband, let alone force you. Anyway, you''re my man and you can''t run away. After the body shaping is successful, I''ll eat you sooner or later."


    Bai Luoxue immediately beat lightly, "my husband is so bad."


    "Flawless, I''m eager to finish the body shaping, otherwise we''ll let Meiji lead us to the blood pool now."


    "Well, good."


    Nanmen Feng immediately shouted, "where''s Meiji? Meet me quickly!" the voice was particularly loud, all over every corner of the abyss. Then he ordered the scattered entourage to assemble.


    Not long ago, Meiji had not appeared, but a group of soldiers surrounded her one after another.


    Flying Wolf: sister-in-law is really beautiful. She is more beautiful than sister-in-law Yuhan and Ziyan.


    Sirius: the boss and sister-in-law are a perfect match.


    Sirius: what a pity.


    Sirius: all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs. Then he ran away without waiting for any reaction from the people.


    Nanmen Feng was elated when he listened to the praise of his subordinates. When he came to mad Sirius and Sirius, he suddenly changed his taste and became angry. "You two bastards have turned against you. How dare you amuse your boss! If I don''t kick you two to death, don''t run!" he said and went straight after you.


    When Sirius and Sirius are familiar with Nanmen maple, they can''t help arranging Nanmen maple, which seems to have become the two living treasures of the red wolf army. When they saw that the three of them ran around in circles, and the two turned back and provoked from time to time, they immediately smiled forward and backward.


    At this time, Meiji and other three finally came. They were surprised to see this scene. They went to Bai Luoxue and asked softly, "are you sister Yu?"


    "Yes."


    "You are so beautiful." Meiji exclaimed from her heart.


    "Thank you." Bai Luoxue did not pretend. Then he raised his voice, "husband, stop making trouble, Meiji group leaders are back."


    "OK! Come on!" he said. His speed soared. He caught up with them in an instant. He kicked them out a long way with his two feet, and then turned back contentedly.


    "Well, I think so. Now we have finished the regeneration of our skin. Now we want to find a blood pool to regenerate blood. Can you three lead the way for me?"


    "Of course, but the blood refining prison is quite a distance from here, thousands of miles away. Moreover, the demon emperor is stingy. If it''s not good, I''m afraid he won''t let the God use it." Meiji replied with some embarrassment.


    "Good? It doesn''t matter. It depends on what he wants. It''s a coincidence. I still have some precious things in my hand, but I don''t know if he can see them. Let''s go now."


    Meiji said again, "if you want to leave the abyss of the dead, I''m afraid you have to use our flying magic tools. You can''t climb up with your bare hands. Please also ask the God to close all the soldiers in the magic tools."


    "OK, it''s easy." after saying that, with a big hand, everyone except the white snow was in the income space.


    At this time, Meiji offered a magic instrument suspended in the air, like a huge willow leaf, which can accommodate four or five people. "This is a leaf shuttle. Driven by magic yuan, it can travel thousands of miles a day. Please come up." after saying that, Meiji made an invitation to Nanmen maple.


    When nanmenfeng went up, he saw that hasin and Ganda had offered a leaf shuttle and flew up first.


    On the way, Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "Meiji, I just heard what you said. It seems that I know a lot about the demon emperor. Can you introduce it to me?"


    "Of course. The demon emperor is called tlag. He is the devil''s pet of an expert in our ancestors. He reached the highest cultivation achievement of the blood demon family thousands of years ago and became emperor in the blood refining prison.


    Later, in a battle with the non polar sky, the expert fell, and terag became a demon without owner. He regarded himself very high and no longer entered into a contract with mankind.


    First of all, my demon family feels the old feelings. Second, he is quite dutiful and never does anything beyond the rules, so we let him go.


    But only one thing, he is very concerned about the blood pool. Whenever someone in our demon family is seriously injured and needs to enter the pool to recover, he will always ask for a lot of benefits, such as blood crystal stone, spirit storage stone and living people''s blood. Otherwise, he will not agree even if it is a big fight. "


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "why is this?"


    "Of course, it''s because the blood pool is the foundation for their survival. To heal in the blood pool, they need to consume the spiritual power and blood gas in the blood pool. However, the lack of spiritual power in the broken star is not enough to nourish the loss of the blood pool. Once the spiritual power and blood gas in the blood pool are exhausted, they will be like rootless trees and will not be far from death."


    "It turned out to be so. In this way, even the Buddha will probably make the same decision as him."


    Meiji suggested softly, "God, why don''t we tell my father after we reach the prison of blood refining and ask him to bring some benefits to tedag. In this way, God can enter the pool smoothly."


    Nanmen Feng said with a loud smile, "hehe, thank you for your kindness. It''s unnecessary. I don''t have any other things, but I still have some spirit storage stones. I just don''t know if it''s enough."


    "Eh? God has a spirit storage stone. It''s much easier."


    Several people chatted all the way. Unconsciously, they had reached the prison of blood refining. But there was a blood mist in front of me, and the fishy smell was threatening. An ancient city can be seen faintly, and occasionally some figures can be seen walking around.


    "Lord God, not far ahead is TRAG''s residence. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    When I entered the city, I saw someone talking, someone on the way, and someone exchanging views with each other, but I couldn''t see the scene of fighting and killing in the place of burying bones and the abyss of the dead. It surprised Nanmen maple. What surprised Nanmen Feng more was that the people here were not surprised to see Nanmen Feng and others. They even nodded with Meiji, and ghost Ji nodded with a smile.


    "How can this happen here? It''s peaceful." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking Meiji.


    Meiji said with a smile, "this is nature. In fact, the blood demon is not much different from us. The only difference is that they want to eat the blood of living people. If they don''t drink human blood for a long time, their lives will be exhausted to death. If they fight with each other, they will lead to the rapid loss of energy in their bodies.


    And all the blood here is in the charge of trag. Without his reward, they naturally can''t get it. So they naturally dare not fight with each other. "


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help joking, "isn''t it very dangerous for you to show up here?"


    "How could it be? Don''t underestimate our strength. Even if TRAG attacked us, we are confident to escape from heaven. Their grades are even lower, so we naturally have no fear."


    "Can''t they devour each other to improve their strength?"


    "They won''t be so stupid. Although this can really improve their strength, it''s not a good thing for the blood demon family as a whole. After all, their reproduction speed is slower than human beings. Every clan dies, their overall strength will be weaker. Their strength has always been improved by the benefits of tlagso."


    "What means do they use to improve their strength? Is it the blood of living people?"


    "Well, blood is only one of them. Whether spirit stone, magic crystal or spirit crystal can be used to improve strength."


    Nanmen Feng immediately said with a loud smile, "in this way, I really know."


    When he heard the speech, tragg raised his eyes and looked at the South Gate maple. "Fresh face. Who are you? What can I do for you? I don''t welcome zombies here. Don''t think about my blood pool, or I don''t mind letting you die here."


    Meiji hurried, "tlag, don''t contradict. He is..."


    Nanmen Feng waved to her to shut up, and then slowly said to tlag, "the demon emperor is quick and straightforward. I appreciate it very much. Yes, I really came to the blood pool this time, but I know what the demon emperor likes, so I brought some small gifts to the demon emperor. I hope the demon emperor likes it." then, I took ten intermediate spirit storage stones from the Xuanling ring and handed them to tlag.


    "Spirit storage stones!" tug suddenly brightened his eyes and shook his hands in disappointment. "Are there only ten intermediate ones? The number is too small. Only one person can enter the pool, but you have two. No, no!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "the demon emperor is straightforward, and I admire him very much. These ten spirit storage stones are not the money I put into the pool, but just a small gift for the demon emperor. I hope the demon emperor can change his impression of me so that you and I can talk about the film. But I don''t know what the demon emperor thinks."

 Chapter 714

    Tug raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''re an interesting man. Well, Ben Di will listen to what you want to say."


    "Dare you ask the demon emperor, for thousands of years, what is the biggest wish of the demon emperor to keep in this blood refining prison?"


    Nanmen Feng seemed to ask about his pain, which immediately made him a little unhappy, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Don''t be angry with the demon emperor. I don''t mean any harm. To be honest, I''m here not just to become a blood demon in the pool, but to be a human again!"


    "To be a man again?" tragg was shocked.


    "Yes! The demon emperor knows how to be a man again?"


    Tugg sniffed, "hum, it''s easy to say, but it''s as difficult as heaven!"


    "Oh? What does the demon emperor mean? Does the demon emperor know how to incarnate as a person?"


    "Of course. There is only one thing in the world that can turn my blood demon family into human beings. It is the incarnation fruit! But it is extremely rare. Only 81 fruits can be obtained in 3000 years. And the number of incarnation fruits can only grow in the spirit world, not in the demon world. In all words, it is empty talk!"


    "Hehe, incarnation fruit? If I tell the demon emperor, I will have incarnation fruit? And there is more than one." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help joking.


    "Hum! Talk nonsense. Don''t tease the emperor. How rare is the avatar? Can you get it casually by a zombie who doesn''t know where to come from?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored him. Jing took out an avatar fruit from the space and gave it to Meiji.


    "Meiji, please keep this avatar fruit for me for a while. Don''t let the demon emperor rob it. Can you do it?"


    Tragg was stunned and jumped up from his couch with a splash. He accidentally overturned the tea table next to him. But he ignored it and ran to Meiji''s body. He stared at the avatar fruit with his eyes straight. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "this, this is the avatar fruit? Can you give it to me? No matter what conditions you have, just mention it."


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed loudly, "ha ha, happy. The demon emperor is really forthright! I don''t pretend either. My request is very simple. I have more than 800 soldiers. As long as we successfully incarnate into a blood demon in the blood pool, this incarnation fruit will be given to the demon emperor. How about?"


    "This......" tug suddenly looked puzzled.


    "Why? Is it difficult for the demon emperor to hide?"


    "There are too many people in this pool. After thousands of years, the spirit power in the blood pool has been much worse than before. If you all incarnate in the pool, the spirit power in the blood pool will be lost by at least half. Even if I can leave here with the incarnation fruit, my clan will be threatened by survival. You''d better change your request!"


    Nanmen Feng pondered a little and asked, "lack of spiritual power? Can you use a spirit storage stone to make up for it?"


    "It''s natural. But your 800 odd people need at least 500 high-level spirit storage stones. Where does such a huge quantity come from?" tugg''s voice was full of helplessness.


    But Nanmen Feng said with a loud smile, "well, I happen to have 500 high-level spirit storage stones, so I give them all to the demon emperor. In this way, can we go down the pool?" after that, with a wave of my hand, I took out 500 high-level spirit storage stones from the space and placed them neatly in front of tlag.


    Looking at the spirit storage stone with abundant aura, TRAG was stunned. But suddenly he asked with a wary look, "who is your excellency? Incarnation fruit, high-level spirit storage stone, is your spiritual master a person without extreme heaven?"


    Meiji Dayton, who had stood silly for a long time, giggled and said, "he was originally a man with no polar sky and the unparalleled God of war in the history!"


    Terag immediately widened his eyes in shock and murmured, "no wonder, no wonder." suddenly, he hurried to the South Gate maple and knelt down and said, "the name of unparalleled God has been heard for a long time. In those years, he forced to stop the war between gods and demons by himself, and protected our demon family from being destroyed in front of the Immortal Emperor! Please accept it!" after saying that, he banged his head for three times.


    Nanmen Feng quickly picked him up, "it''s all a matter of previous lives, and it has nothing to do with this life. The demon emperor, please get up quickly."


    With the help of the South Gate maple, tlag got up slowly and said with emotion, "I admire God''s virtue. Since God has a request, I dare not ask for any benefit. This blood pool is allowed to be used by God without a word of complaint."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "the demon emperor doesn''t have to be like this. I just don''t want to be like this, so I hid my identity. But unexpectedly, I didn''t stop Meiji''s mouth. Whether it''s the incarnation fruit or the spirit storage stone, since I took it out, I didn''t take it back.


    Moreover, there is no distinction between my followers and the people of the demon emperor. How can you favor one over the other? You can accept it with peace of mind! "


    Bai Luoxue saw the two of them coming and going. He smiled and leaned against Nanmen Feng, holding his arms together. They looked at each other, smiled and said nothing.


    "I''ll take God to soak in the blood pool. What are you doing with them?" TRAG didn''t want to entangle with Meiji too much.


    "Mind me! I''ll follow. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb God''s blood pool."


    In the noisy room, several people have come near the blood pool. It is more appropriate to say that it is a pool than to call it a lake. I saw that the blood pool was almost in a ring, with a radius of more than 100 feet, surrounded by strange stones. In the corner of the blood pool, there is an exquisite waterside pavilion, which has a unique view reflected on the Red Lake.


    A layer of blood red fog floated on the lake, just like the color of the pool water. The breeze was blowing on my face, and the smell was strong. Nanmen Feng and others frowned slightly, but telag seemed intoxicated.


    Turag whispered, "I''m always clean and don''t like to take a bath with my people. So I built this water Pavilion. Now I invite the God and his wife to enjoy the blood pool in the pavilion, and the rest of my entourage will take a bath in the pool on the outside. How about God''s honor?"


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, demon emperor."


    "Please!" Terada spread her left hand and motioned the maple and white snow at the south gate to enter the pavilion first.


    On the front of the pavilion is a screen embroidered with a picture of dragons playing with Phoenix, which is lifelike. It is surrounded by unique decorative objects, tables, chairs and beds. Around the screen, you can see a blood pool with colorful flowers floating on it.


    Bai Luoxue couldn''t help exclaiming, "the demon emperor is so elegant. My concubine was reluctant to leave here."


    "It''s my honor to like your father''s wife," he said, walking to the blood pool, waving his hand, taking out several high-grade spirit storage stones into the pool, and taking out several jars of blood one by one. Then he explained, "God''s status is extraordinary. I''ll do some icing on the cake. I hope God won''t blame me."


    "Thank you."


    "Then ask God to come into the pool and enjoy it. We''ll leave first. We''ll visit again in eighty-one days."


    "Well, by the way, I''ll go out first and call out the entourage." then I went out with TRAG.


    After a while, Nanmen Maple returned again. Bai Luoxue had entered the pool, revealing only one head. His expression was shy, and his clothes were neatly placed by the pool.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, "I''m going to change my clothes and take a bath for my husband."


    Bai Luoxue quickly turned his back to him. "You, you come down. Unspeakable tension in words."


    Suddenly, Bai Luoxue cried out, "ah!" it was Nanmen Feng who hugged her from behind and leaned his jaw against her neck.


    "You''re dead."


    Nanmen Feng asked softly, "are you excited?"


    Bai Luoxue nodded slowly, "well, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. In less than three months, we can cross the robbery. Now it''s like a dream."


    "I didn''t expect it. I''m sorry to see the demon emperor so enthusiastic."


    "Who makes you an unparalleled God of war? What about the shadow of man''s famous tree? I suddenly feel that I don''t deserve you."


    "Fool, no matter who I am, I won''t abandon you. If I didn''t have you, where would I be today? Don''t say more first. Let''s hurry to regenerate our blood."


    "HMM." then he slowly sank his head with Nanmen maple.


    Be careful without distractions, and the passage of time will be forgotten. Unconsciously, it''s time to take a bath.


    Nanmen Feng turned and wanted to go out first. As soon as he came out of the pool, he was tightly hugged by Bai Luoxue. After a meal, I felt the softness from my back and the heart of white snow.


    Bai Luoxue leaned her head against the strong back of Nanmen maple and said softly, "it feels good."


    Nanmen Feng was in a mess and replied, "flawless, shall we put on our clothes first?"


    Bai Luoxue asked hastily, "don''t you want to see me?"


    Nanmen Feng looked down at her flawless arms like jade and struggled in her heart. She was testing me and testing me. I couldn''t be fooled by her. I was a gentleman and I wanted to be Liu Xiahui


    "Don''t you like me? Don''t you even want to look at my body?" there was something sad in his words. If it weren''t for Nanmen Feng''s back to her, you would find Bai Luoxue''s playful expression.


    Nanmen Maple''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, "Weifu naturally likes it, but Weifu is not ready yet. It''s too, too sudden."


    "I understand, then you go." she said, loosened her arms, and pushed out the South Gate Maple gently.


    "Shit, this is my own woman. There''s nothing I can''t see. I don''t do animals, but animals are not as good as animals!" he turned his heart, hugged Bai Luoxue, opened his mouth and ate it.


    Facing the sudden attack of Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue was flustered like a drowning bird, allowing him to attack the city, seize the land and overturn the river and the sea. After a few breaths, he was already soft and enjoyed the passionate emotion of Nanmen maple.


    For a long time, the lips separated. Nanmen Maple tried to separate her by an arm according to the white snow''s shoulders, and solemnly said, "Flawless, listen to me carefully. You are my Nanmen Maple woman and will always be. Whether you are beautiful or ugly, I will never abandon you. Life can''t be the same, but death can be the same. Therefore, you don''t have to sacrifice to me in a hurry. We can take it slow for a lifetime..."


    His mouth was full of affection, but his eyes couldn''t help looking down, and he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Bai Luoxue blushed and asked softly, "is my body beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" replied Nanmen fengmumu.


    "What about sister biziyan?"


    "A little smaller."


    "Go to hell!" Bai Luoxue suddenly pushed hard, and the South Gate Maple fell into the pool, splashing with water. Looking at him like a drowning dog, he felt happy and refreshed.

 Chapter 715

    "God, have you finished bathing? The demon emperor has visited and has been waiting for God for a long time." TRAG''s voice rang out in time. The South Gate maple and Bai Luoxue looked at each other again and burst out laughing.


    After a moment of silence, habutu timely said, "the demon emperor has been waiting for God in the demon emperor''s residence for a long time. The demon emperor wanted to come in person. I was persuaded because I didn''t know when God would take a bath. I hope God won''t blame me."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "I''m really sorry for the kindness of the demon emperor. Let''s go there immediately. Don''t keep the demon emperor waiting."


    "God, please!"


    "Please!"


    After that, nanmenfeng recalled the red wolf army and walked slowly with habutu and others.


    Entering the house, I saw a dignified man leaning on his couch to sleep. Hearing the sound, he immediately stood up and walked towards the people.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man and saw that the man was more than eight feet tall and wearing a black and purple battle armor, which made him more and more strong. The mask on his face only showed his eyes, mouth and nose, and could not see his face, but his long and narrow eyes were extraordinarily heroic, not angry but powerful, and the imperial breath was not revealed.


    The maple in the south gate was about to salute. Unexpectedly, the demon emperor bowed first, "Chi Luo has seen unparalleled God!"


    "What''s the devil emperor doing! Flat out quickly!" Nanmen Feng hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up.


    "In the past, it has been nearly ten thousand years. God is safe and sound. Congratulations!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech and realized that the demon emperor named Chi Luo was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    "I''m really ashamed. I haven''t finished the disaster, I haven''t remembered my past life, and I can''t remember all the past. Now after thousands of years, the demon emperor is still healthy. I''m also very happy. I''m happy, happy, happy!"


    At this time, the demon emperor waved his hand, "God, please take your seat!"


    "Please!"


    Nanmen Feng knew that if he refused again, he would annoy everyone, so he calmly walked to the main seat and sat down. Bai Luoxue saw a pair of seats next to the main seat and didn''t need to be invited. She followed behind the maple in the south gate. Tingting curled up to the pair of seats and sat down slowly.


    "In those days, the God revealed to the emperor that he would give up his flesh and be reborn. At the beginning, the emperor only thought that the God was a joke, but he didn''t think that the God did what he said, which really made the emperor admire."


    At this time, Meiji came over with a tea tray and handed a bowl of tea to Nanmen maple, "God, please use tea!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned there. Drinking tea, such a common word, has aroused thousands of feelings. Since I was reborn in the place where I buried my bones, I didn''t eat or sleep. Although I was alive consciously, I didn''t feel alive.


    Once, I got along well with Ziyan Yuhan and watched them eat and drink tea. I was envious.


    Now, this bowl of tea is placed in front of us, which makes Nanmen Maple''s eyes a little ruddy and slightly out of shape.


    "God Zun, please use tea. Now God Zun has successfully transformed himself. Although he can''t eat food, he can already drink some tea."


    Nanmen Feng took the tea tremblingly, opened his mouth hard, and returned two words with great effort, "thank you... Thank you!"


    "Sister Yu, please use tea!" Bai Luoxue took the tea cup and burst into tears.


    After a long time, Nanmen Feng covered his face with his sleeve, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and said shyly, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper."


    Chi Luo said with a hearty smile, "what''s the word of God? God has experienced hardships alone. He was reborn. It''s human nature to relive his diet again after several years. Why blame yourself? Drink tea!" he picked up his tea cup, saluted the maple and white snow in the South Gate and took a sip.


    Nanmen Maple also raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Poof!"


    "Oh, it''s burning me."


    "Oh, husband, drink slowly. The tea is hot. Don''t you know?"


    "Hiss, ha." Nanmen Feng said to the white snow with a sad face, "I forgot." as soon as he said this, the people in the hall couldn''t help laughing. The Meiji was even more exaggerated. She smiled back and forth with her mouth covered, and burst into tears.


    Nanmen Maple drooped his head, picked his eyebrows and looked at the people sadly. There were words of suffering. As an unparalleled God, the tall image immediately dissipated into the invisible.


    The chiluo smiled enough and said slowly, "the God reverend is a lot more approachable. In the past, the God Reverend told me that the emperor wanted to join hands with my demon family against the fairyland. The emperor was still worried that he could not get along with the God Reverend. Now it seems that the Emperor was worried more."


    Nanmen Feng was suspicious when he heard the speech. Since his predecessor was the unparalleled God of war with no polar sky, why did he unite the demon world against the fairy world? Is there anything unknown in this? "What does the devil emperor say? I hope the devil emperor can solve my doubts for me."


    "At present, it is common for God to not know the reason, and it is inconvenient for the emperor to say more. Talking too much makes God suspicious. When God remembers the past in the future, he will understand everything. The emperor will also abide by the original agreement and try his best to provide God with all convenience and help him return to the fairyland as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, put the tea bowl aside and said seriously, "The devil emperor''s words are reasonable. To tell you the truth, I have heard a little about the dispute between the gods and demons from others before. Although I am confused, I still don''t believe it. However, there must be a reason for everything. Even if I recover my memory in the future, I will take this matter seriously. If the Immortal Emperor is really unfair, I should do my best to give justice to all the people in the world!"


    "With the words of God, the emperor is relieved. But I don''t know what God''s plan is next? According to the words of tlag, God has incarnated fruit. I think he will be reborn next. Have you chosen the place?"


    "Well, I really have plans. Dare you ask the demon emperor, do you know the land of Bolan?"


    "Bolan continent? A little impression." the demon emperor thought hard, "the emperor remembered that it was the planet where the old man of the Wuwei emperor was located. It was called aurora. It was not too far from here. He could arrive by star shuttle in about two months. Did the God Emperor want to spend the incarnation robbery there?"


    "Yes, the spiritual master of this Buddha is the daughter of the palace master of inaction palace."


    Chi Luo was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He had to giggle.


    "Well, the emperor sent God a star shuttle and some magic stones to help God return to Aurora as soon as possible."


    "There is no evil spirit in Aurora, so the emperor won''t send someone to escort it." he said, taking a black bead from the Xuanling ring, "this is a star map. You can explore the distribution of planets in the universe by urging it with soul power. The emperor has marked the broken star, earth Luo star and Aurora star respectively. When God controls the star shuttle, you can go according to the mark and won''t get lost." After saying that, I didn''t see any action of Chi Luo. The star map floated slowly to the South Gate maple.


    After receiving it, Nanmen Feng made a brief visit. He saw a vast scene in the star map, as if he were in the universe. If he wanted to be far, he would be far and close. Especially when he saw the colorful planet, he felt very kind.


    "These two Xuanling rings are respectively equipped with a shadowless shuttle and a thousand spirit magic stones, which should be enough for the God to go back and forth several times."


    "The devil emperor bothered." Nanmen Feng said with heartfelt gratitude.


    "What did God say? If God didn''t deal with it in those years, I don''t know how many people of the demon family would be killed or injured. I won a chance to breathe for thousands of years under the fight of God. God can rest assured that, as promised by the emperor of Japan in the past, the main fairy world won''t take the initiative to invade. Until God remembered the past, my demon family won''t send troops to the fairy world!" he looked awe inspiring.


    Nanmen Feng also solemnly replied, "the demon emperor can rest assured. I will remember it."


    They chatted for a while and asked Meiji to guide the use of Nanmen Maple shadowless shuttle. Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue finally embarked on their return journey.


    Shuttling through the vast star universe, Nanmen Maple stood next to the array eye and looked at the purple dots representing himself in the star map, constantly approaching the colorful planet. Unexpectedly, he felt a little homesick.


    "Husband, is this the fastest speed?" in boredom, Bai Luoxue came over from his couch and hugged Nanmen Maple from behind. I don''t know how many times I asked the same question.


    Nanmen Feng turned around and pecked on flawless lips, "flawless, I''m more anxious than you. But there''s no way. Wait slowly."


    "I miss my sisters."


    "Me too. When you go back, tease them." then he hugged Bai Luoxue and kissed them heartily.


    Under the bitter suffering, two months finally passed. Looking at Auror from a nearby place, it is vast and broad. It is green, red, blue and white. The colorful colors are intertwined into a magnificent spherical picture. The thick and crystal atmosphere shows a faint colorful light, which is so beautiful and charming.


    Suddenly, I just felt that the shuttle had begun to shuttle through the atmosphere. In a moment, the star shuttle finally appeared over Auror.


    Nanmen Maple hovered in the air and recognized the direction. Finally, Nanmen Maple''s wrinkled eyebrows stretched out and showed a relieved smile. Then he drove the star shuttle in that direction.


    "Eh, husband, the direction is wrong. Yunsen land is ahead!" Bai Luoxue quickly warned.


    "Yes, we''re going to yunsen mainland, because only Thunder Mountain Villa has thunder pole wood!" Nanmen Feng''s expression is full of joy and excitement. It''s close, it''s closer. As long as we arrive at Thunder Mountain Villa and take the incarnation fruit, we can be completely reborn and reborn!


    "Husband, are you going to shape your body first and then go back to Wuwei palace?"


    "Exactly!"


    Bai Luoxue immediately said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s just a surprise for several sisters!"


    "HMM." Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkled and nodded heavily.


    A moment later, they landed on the edge of the forest outside the thunder mountain villa. They put away the star shuttle and tidy up their appearance again. Nanmen Maple was careless. He simply tied up his scalp and wore a light blue robe, which was barely a clock look.


    But Bai Luoxue spent a lot of effort. She made her hair into a hanging servant bun and wore a light purple embroidered yarn skirt. The hanging hair seemed to be casually placed on her chest. With Bai Luoxue''s shy expression, it looked particularly beautiful and moving.


    Bai Luoxue asked nervously, "husband, do you think I can do this? I haven''t done it for decades, but I''m not used to it. I won''t embarrass you."


    Nanmen Feng exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, "no, no, that''s good. The heavenly daughter came down to earth in general, just one word, beautiful!"


    "My husband teased me again."


    "Hehe, let''s go and meet villa leader Feng."


    Not long after, they went to the gate of the village and saw an acquaintance squatting by the door crying.


    Bai Luoxue couldn''t help asking, "sister Biluo, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 716

    Bi Luo looked up at each other when she heard the speech, but there were two fresh faces. "Who are you? How can you know my name?"


    Nanmen Feng also came forward and said with a smile, "of course we know you. You introduced us to Villa leader Feng a year ago. By the way, where''s Xiaobai? You lost us again?"


    Biluodun scolded, "nonsense, Xiaobai is playing with the villa leader in the villa. Who are you? I don''t know you."


    "Do you remember the two skeleton spirit attendants who came here a year ago?"


    "Of course I remember. How could I forget the two skeletons riding the colorful cloud foal? Why do you ask?"


    "If I tell you, we are the two skeletons. Do you believe it?"


    Biro''s head shook like a rattle. "Of course not. How can a skeleton become a human? It''s strange why there''s a fishy smell on you?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt speechless, "is villa leader Feng there? Please pass it on and say that Nanmen Feng has something to see you."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl Biluo suddenly stretched out her arms to stop in front of the door and said firmly, "no, you''re not allowed to enter! You''re not like a good man!"


    "What? Not like a good man?" Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue looked at each other, both crying and laughing.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Thunder Mountain Villa!" a rough voice suddenly came.


    "Shua Shua!" five strong men in blue suddenly fell from the sky, surrounded Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue, and pulled out long swords one after another.


    Bai Luoxue scolded in a soft voice, "I let you fool around. Villa leader Feng didn''t see it, but he attracted a group of villa servants."


    Hearing Bai Luoxue''s words, the bones of the five people were going to be crisp. One of them was closer to Biluo, turned his head and asked softly, "how can such a beautiful woman kill you? You''re wrong!"


    Biluo shook her head hard and retorted loudly, "I can''t make a mistake. My nose is very smart. I can smell the smell of blood on them."


    The leader was surprised when he heard the speech. He took two steps forward and sniffed carefully. Sure enough, he smelled a bloody smell. He immediately retreated and shouted, "are you a man or a demon?"


    Nanmen Feng was quite surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he still had some knowledge. He smiled slowly, "it''s a demon now, and it''s a human soon."


    "You are a blood demon! Where is the Spirit Lord? Let the Spirit Lord show up and see you quickly. Don''t play tricks!"


    "The Spirit Lord didn''t come, just the two of us. Please pass on a message and say that nanmenfeng has something important to see. Listen, if the villa leader hears my name, he will meet me."


    Unexpectedly, the first strong man didn''t buy it, and angrily said, "our villa leader, you can see it if you want to see it! It''s simply wishful thinking! Look at the sword!"


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly shook his head and whispered to flawless, "flawless, just wait a moment and put them down for your husband."


    "Well, take it easy."


    "Don''t worry, we have requests from others. Of course, we can''t start too hard."


    At this time, the long swords of several villa servants have been attacked, and their moves are fierce and vigorous. But the cultivation of nanmenfeng is a higher level, and he can deal with it calmly.


    "Not bad. I have two skills. It seems that villa leader Feng didn''t raise you for nothing."


    "Bold thief, how dare you humiliate us! Look at the move!" the first strong man roared, then forced a mouthful of blood into his palm, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and saw what powerful magic he wanted to use.


    "Uncle Hu, you can''t! The villa master will punish you if you break the villa!" the strong man called Uncle Hu stopped his body when he heard the speech, and the spirit power of the riot was pressed back by the students, but suddenly "poof" spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his momentum was listless. Insert the long sword into the ground and support the body barely.


    "Ah! Uncle Hu! How are you? Does it matter?" Bi Luo ran over with concern, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    Uncle Hu waved his hand, barely suppressed the surge of blood and said to bi Luo, "go and tell the villa leader to respond early. We''ll stop him here for a while."


    "HMM." Bi Luo nodded hard, wiped her tears, stood up and ran away.


    "Hey, little girl, run slowly and don''t fall." looking at Biluo running away in a hurry, Nanmen Feng didn''t forget to kindly remind her.


    "Plop!"


    "Oh!"


    Bi Luo, who fell all gray, got up and looked at Nanmen Feng. She wrinkled her nose angrily, turned her head, picked up her skirt and continued to run away.


    The rest of them couldn''t attack him because of their sword moves and couldn''t use their skills. They had to hold a long sword and surround the maple trees in the south gate. They didn''t dare to move forward.


    Nanmen Feng, however, walked to Uncle Hu and squatted down slowly. He jokingly asked, "Hey, beard, are you okay? I didn''t care about you. I really have something to do with the villa leader. If I really have a bad intention, can you have a chance to live?" after that, he put his hand on his back to help him breathe smoothly.


    After a while, uncle Hu finally got angry, "aren''t you here to make trouble?"


    "Why don''t you believe what I say? Your villa leader and I are old acquaintances. I came to borrow Lei Jimu from her!"


    "The eight Leiji trees you borrowed from me last time have not been returned. Now you want to borrow them again? Do you want to be shameless?" Feng ChuChu hurried to the south gate when he heard the reputation.


    Seeing uncle Hu''s situation, Feng ChuChu immediately stepped forward, leaned down, took out a healing pill and fed it to him. Then he complained to Nanmen Feng endlessly, "you said you are really a man. You came here and not only scared my Biluo, but also hurt my yard guard. Fortunately, you still want to borrow Lei Jimu. I tell you, there is no door!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. "Villa leader Feng, you are not surprised that I am like this now. How can you conclude that I am the skeleton?"


    Feng ChuChu couldn''t help laughing, "the only one who doesn''t return the thunder pole wood borrowed from me in the world is nanmenfeng. Who else? Where are my eight thunder pole trees? When will they be returned to me?"


    Nanmen Feng was immediately embarrassed and hesitated for a long time, so he had to confess honestly, "A few months ago, I saw a pair of poor people who were old but couldn''t get married together. I felt pity for them for a moment and gave Lei Jimu to them. This is really my fault. I''m willing to compensate the villa leader. How can I compensate the villa leader? I''ll take it all."


    "Hum, you owe me two things before, but now you owe me another. And you have to borrow Lei Jimu again. Why are you so thick skinned? How can my cousin Han Xue like you?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what to say, so he had to giggle.


    Feng ChuChu looked at the white falling snow again and said with a soft smile, "madam is born exquisite. She is even more beautiful than cold snow. It''s really rare in the world."


    Bai Luoxue saluted when she heard Yingying''s words. "Villa leader Feng praised falsely."


    "You two will go to the hall with me first, and tell me what you have experienced over the years, and such great changes have taken place." then, ignoring the maple in the south gate, they took Bai Luoxue''s hand and walked towards the main hall.


    Feng ChuChu even gouged out the South Gate maple and scolded softly, "women talk, men talk!"


    A word made Nanmen Feng feel cold and dare not do it again. Sit down properly. Today''s Nanmen Feng is naturally confident that she can beat her, but as the saying goes, a good man doesn''t fight a woman. Besides, she may be her future sister-in-law, and she needs to ask for her at the moment. It''s better not to provoke her.


    Seeing that the maple in the south gate was eaten and shriveled, Bai Luoxue was in a good mood, covered his mouth and smiled. Feng ChuChu didn''t have to say, but straightened his body with high toes and high spirit, and his chin was slightly raised, which was a full look of a successful little woman.


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, "villa leader Feng, we''ve been here for a while. Look at this thunder pole wood..."


    "What is your hurry? This is the Thunder Mountain wood, which is my thunder village. I want to give it to anyone and anyone." has the final say of the owner. How can you put your foot in it?


    Feng ChuChu''s words became more and more sharp, and his dissatisfaction with Nanmen Feng was revealed. Rao Shinan Feng tried to be patient, but he was also forced to be angry.


    He suddenly stood up and was about to refute a few words and left angrily, but Feng ChuChu continued fiercely, "I can give this Lei Jimu to anyone, but I won''t give you this ungrateful man!"


    Nanmen Maple was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t think of a reason for the Central Plains. In front of Bai Luoxue, he tried to defend, "I Nanmen maple is open and aboveboard, attaches importance to love and righteousness, why do I say that I have little love and righteousness?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was not right, Bai Luoxue quickly said, "villa leader Feng, is there any misunderstanding? I think at the beginning, my husband was beaten to pieces by xuanlei in order to save Ziyan and help yunshang get through the robbery. How can he be a fickle man?"


    Feng ChuChu roared angrily, "Yes! Ziyan, you and yunshang are all spoiled and protected by Nanmen Feng as a treasure. Unfortunately, my cousin didn''t think about tea and food and couldn''t sleep at night after she came back from chiluo mainland. Now she has more demons and can''t practice. Her cultivation has stagnated. Moreover, she has been stripped of her identity as the chief senior sister. But even so, she still yearns for it and prays for it Enough to say goodbye.


    The most irritating thing is that when he returned to Bolan from chiluo on the same day, his Nanmen Maple was concerned about Ziyan and ignored my cousin. My cousin was so sad that she had to leave. He didn''t ask Nanmen maple to stay at all and didn''t even say goodbye!


    Also! I can understand that you were not flawless in the broken star before, and body shaping is the most important thing. But now you have returned to our Aurora, the first thing is to surprise Ziyan Yuhan after reshaping the flesh!


    Where''s Han Xue? Does he have my cousin in his eyes? Am I wrong when I say he is fickle? It''s really sad! Ridiculous! "


    Listening to Feng ChuChu''s accusation, Bai Luoxue was silent, and Nanmen Maple was even more indistinguishable. At this time, all that came to mind was the cold woman who smiled at the dust. Every bit of chiluo land came to mind.


    Nanmen Feng sighed, "what villa leader Feng taught is that I really owe her."


    Feng ChuChu also said, "you know your mistakes, and I don''t criticize too much. At the beginning, you should have done three things for me, but you still did a few?"


    "Of course, I always do what I promise!"


    "That''s good. I won''t give you Lei Jimu. The thunder forest can lend you. I want you to promise me something."


    "Please speak, villa leader Feng."


    "I want you to join the Xuancang gate after shaping up. Help my cousin get rid of the devil and fix the fruit early. Until my cousin gets rid of the devil, you are not allowed to step into the inaction palace! What''s more, you are not allowed to express your identity to Ziyan! Except flawless, you are only allowed to be good to my cousin. Can you do it?"

 Chapter 717

    The South Gate Maple suddenly looked puzzled and didn''t answer. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Teach him how to cut it.


    "This..."


    Feng ChuChu glared angrily, "why? You don''t want to? I don''t want to. My cousin is pure and clean. Can you afford it as a layman? I wouldn''t mind my own business if my cousin didn''t fall in love with your suffering!"


    At this time, Bai Luoxue also signaled to the South Gate maple to nod.


    "OK, I promise to Lord Feng. But I also have several conditions. I hope Lord Feng can fulfill them."


    "Do you dare to talk about conditions?" Feng ChuChu was angry at it.


    Bai Luoxue gently took her arm, "villa leader Feng, listen to what he has to say?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded when he saw Feng ChuChu and said in a loud voice, "first, I will help Han Xue fix the fruit early, but I will never leave her."


    Feng ChuChu was stunned at the speech and nodded happily.


    "Second, in case of emergency, no matter who is close to me, I will rescue now. But I can promise not to reveal my identity."


    "You are."


    "Third, er, forget it, no more."


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t hurt to talk!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s really gone."


    Feng ChuChu gouged him out and said angrily, "it must be a bad intention to be sneaky. If the villa leader knows, he will never forgive me!"


    Nanmen Feng just smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    "All right, I''ll lead you to the thunder forest. When you finish shaping, roll to the Xuancang gate."


    "Hey hey, thank you, villa leader Feng." Nanmen Feng''s face was flattering.


    Feng ChuChu didn''t want to see her. He took Bai Luoxue up and left. After taking a few steps, he suddenly said without looking back, "by the way, you don''t have to worry about the eight Leiji trees. The fairy has returned them to the villa before. You have also done a beautiful thing to become a man. It''s pretty good."


    Then he went straight to the thunder forest. Nanmenfeng followed, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and he was very afraid of his future sister-in-law.


    Feng ChuChu glared at him unhappily and said sarcastically, "do you think I''d like to stay here? I''m not afraid of any accident when you rob?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly in her heart and was very moved by Feng ChuChu''s performance of knife mouth tofu heart, but if she didn''t go, her little abacus wouldn''t work. What should I do? After thinking for a while, I suddenly had a plan.


    I only heard Nanmen Feng stammer, "yes, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for villa leader Feng to stay here."


    "Why not?"


    "Villa leader Feng, if you think about it, your whole body will burn during the robbery, and your clothes will turn into black carbon. At that time, your clothes will not wrap around your body, and we will be different from men and women..."


    Feng ChuChu hurriedly interrupted him, "enough, don''t say any more! Don''t bother to pay attention to you, you''ll live and die!" he said, taking out an exquisite ancient mirror from Xuanling ring and throwing it next to nanmenfeng. Leng Sheng said, "this is a thunder light mirror, which can withstand several lightning strikes. If anything happens, you can use this mirror to protect yourself. I''m leaving. I''m waiting for you outside the forest." after saying that, I walked outside the forest without looking back.


    When Feng ChuChu went away, Bai Luoxue angrily said, "villa leader Feng was kind to protect the Dharma for you, but you didn''t appreciate it. You ruined people''s kindness for nothing."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "if she doesn''t go, how can I help ten Sirius reincarnate? I don''t know how many thunder pole trees to destroy at that time."


    "You, you''re thinking about this. Alas, I have some sympathy for villa leader Feng. I''m not fair. What shall we do next?"


    "I''ll help you go through the robbery first, and then go through the robbery with my ten day wolf." he took out the avatar fruit and ambergris and motioned Bai Luoxue to take it.


    "Good."


    After that, Bai Luoxue went to the array and sat down slowly. After taking ambergris and avatar fruit in turn, he waited for the effect to happen.


    Suddenly, a bright and clear sky suddenly thunderclouds rolled and roared.


    "Boom!" a sky thunder cleaved down and was led away by the thunder pole wood on one side. The white falling snow was not only unharmed, but also had no feeling. It was not as thrilling as expected.


    Bai Luoxue endured the burning feeling in her belly and asked softly, "this is a form robbery? It''s not so terrible."


    Nanmen Feng was also puzzled. "I don''t know. It was really a line of life and death during the yunshang robbery. But it''s better. Just concentrate on the robbery. How do you feel now?"


    In a twinkling, white snow is the color of pain on his face, but he still holds his teeth. "Still... Good, just... Hot... Unbearable. Ah!" Bai Luoxue finally couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The sky thunder fell one after another. Although it could not constitute a threat, it was stronger and stronger one by one. When the fifth thunder fell, the maple at the South Gate on one side could feel an obvious feeling of crispness from the soles of his feet. But he had no mental ability at all. His eyes stared at the white falling snow of the whole body bath fire for a moment.


    "Ah!" "ah!" the cry came again and again. Nanmen Maple felt it, but there was nothing to do. I can only watch her curl up, struggle, roll and scratch.


    "Flawless, hold on, it will be over soon. Bear with it again!" Nanmen Feng''s words are full of helplessness and heartache. His fists are clenched, and drops of blood are slowly dripping from his hands. His fingernails have been embedded in the meat! It''s like a wife in labor. She can only watch. The only thing she can do is to talk and cheer up again and again.


    When the eighth thunder fell, Bai Luoxue finally couldn''t stand it. His whole body was convulsing and twitching. The whole person had lost consciousness. The flame on his body also became weak, announcing that the robbery had come to an end.


    Knowing that the last sky thunder was the most powerful, Nanmen Feng picked up the thunder goggles on the ground and stared at the thunder clouds overhead for a moment.


    Suddenly, the arc flashed, and the ninth sky thunder took a fork - child and mother thunder! The mother thunder was attracted by the thunder pole wood, but the son thunder fell straight towards the place where the white snow fell!


    "Boom!" the ninth thunder finally fell. Nanmen Feng held up the thunder mirror and stood firmly beside Bai Luoxue.


    White snow was safe, but Nanmen Maple turned into black carbon. One black hair was fried straight, his face was also scorched black, and his hands and arms were even more bloody.


    "Cough." he coughed uncontrollably, and black smoke came out of his mouth. "What crap doesn''t work at all." then he threw the thunder mirror aside.


    Just then, Feng ChuChu rushed over regardless. Seeing the black carbon maple in the south gate, he murmured, "I forgot to tell you the driving method of Lei Guangjing..."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he slowly twisted his head towards Feng ChuChu''s machinery on his side. While spitting black smoke, he asked numbly, "are you intentional?"


    Feng ChuChu looked at Nanmen Feng''s face and couldn''t help laughing. "Just now I was confused by your anger. I really forgot. Fortunately, you''re all fine. How''s flawless?" he said and hurried to Bai Luoxue. Nanmen Feng also hurriedly squatted down to explore her situation.


    At this time, the white falling snow is simply a beautiful thing. The long black hair is cluttered on the soft cheeks, the Dai eyebrows are slightly frowned, the eyes are closed, and the long and curly eyelashes are slightly flashing, which is particularly sad and moving. The gentle and steady breathing showed that she should be in excellent condition at the moment, but she was too weak and fell asleep.


    "Turn around!" Feng ChuChu suddenly ordered.


    "Why, she is my woman!" Nanmen Feng protested unconvinced.


    Feng ChuChu roared hard, "I said no, I can''t. as long as I''m here, you''re not allowed to have any arbitrary thoughts!"


    "Er, villa leader Feng, I just drew thunder with my body, and my breath was extremely disordered. How about this? I''ll take a breath here and wait for villa leader Feng to come?"


    Feng ChuChu thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, then you can treat me. I will come back in two hours at most."


    "Don''t worry. Thank you, villa leader Feng."


    "Again, if I''m not here, don''t mess!" he said, picked up the falling snow and left slowly.


    Looking at Feng ChuChu''s gradually disappearing figure, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but smack his tongue, "what a woman man. She looks so charming. How can she be so hot! You must stay away from her in the future."


    After a while, Nanmen Maple immediately summoned ten wolves from the space, took out eleven incarnation fruits, and each divided one.


    "Time is pressing, don''t ask anything, take it quickly, and you''ll be robbed!" he said, taking the lead in swallowing the avatar fruit in a few bites.


    Ten day wolves were in a strange environment and looked at each other. They looked ignorant, but their actions didn''t stop. They ate the incarnation fruit one after another.


    After a while, the thunder clouds that had just dispersed gathered again, but they were more powerful than just now! The dark thunder clouds are extremely thick, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the light and shadow whirling forest suddenly becomes like a dark night.


    In an instant, the thunder in the sky was rolling and roaring, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    At this time, the effect of avatar fruit in everyone''s abdomen has begun to attack.


    The mad Sirius asked suspiciously, "boss, what did you give me? Isn''t it poison? I feel my stomach is going to be burned through."


    "Yes, boss, what happened, how can you poison us?" Sirius agreed, and his face was painful.


    Nanmen Feng tried his best to be patient and roared, "is it a man? Is it over? After surviving this burning feeling, you will really be reborn. What we are going to experience now is the form robbery!"


    "Shit, boss, it''s so sudden. Why don''t you say hello in advance? Brothers are not prepared at all." mad Sirius complained bitterly.


    "What else should we prepare? Just take it."


    Nanmen Maple suddenly patted his forehead, "look at my brain, how can I forget ambergris." after saying that, he took out a handful of ambergris and gave it to everyone to take one by one.


    Suddenly, just listen to the sound of "boom", and eleven thunders fall! But one of them is thicker than the other ten Tianlei!


    In an instant, the change was abrupt. Nanmen Feng and others burst into flames one after another. Let''s not mention that the surrounding thunderwood was cut in half by lightning and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" another eleven thunders fell, and the attack was even more fierce! This time, not only the thunder pole wood was broken, but also the forest lit a raging flame. The thunder was blazing. The strong feeling of crispness came from the soles of the feet, which made everyone''s hair explode one after another, and all became the shape of killing Matt.

 Chapter 718

    The crowd had ignored the burning feeling in their bodies and tried their best to dodge and jump. But even so, there were still a few people who were hit by the running pieces of wood, and their skin was torn open and painful.


    Crazy Sirius: "shit, boss, do you want to kill us? This is a robbery. Is it good to die?"


    Flying Wolf: "yes, boss, my legs are numb. Can we stop suffering? It''s good to be a blood demon. I don''t want to be killed by thunder."


    Broken Sirius: "all right, you two don''t say a few words. Don''t you see that the coarsest thunder runs to the boss? The boss is the worst one."


    Zhan Sirius: "brothers, I have an idea. Let''s hide away. It''s estimated that the rough thunder won''t come with us, so we can feel better."


    Howling Sirius: "OK, that''s it. Hurry up."


    Sirius: "but what about the boss? Leave it alone?"


    Zhan Sirius "brothers, wake up. The boss is level 7 and we are level 6. If you stay, the boss may be fine. We will definitely be chopped into meat residue."


    Sirius: "fart! It''s burnt residue!"


    Listening to the ten day wolves chattering and arguing, Nanmen Feng wanted to scold a few words, but he was really lack of skills. As they said, the coarsest thunder was Jiutian xuanlei, and it really came to him. The numbness of the soles of the feet was many times stronger than they did not know. At present, the whole body was paralyzed and could hardly move.


    In desperation, Nanmen Feng had to send a message to the people, "get away from me. It''s too dangerous here. They spread out and get together. The power of lightning is too great."


    "Boom!" just then, lightning struck for the third time, and countless thunder pole trees fell, making the forest fire more prosperous.


    "Boss, you hold on, brothers flash first." the mad Sirius shouted, jumped and ran away at once. Others followed suit. In a moment, nanmenfeng was the only one left in the fire.


    With a "squeaking" sound, a Leiji wood fell towards the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple bit its teeth and moved hard. It narrowly avoided Leiji wood. Finally, it was not smashed into meat cakes, but it was disheartened and hurt by the broken wood and gravel splashed by Leiji wood.


    Nanmen Feng turned to look at the thunder mirror on the ground and wanted to cry without tears. Feng ChuChu still didn''t tell him the way to control the envoy


    If you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer a loss. Nanmen Feng regrets it at this time. Why don''t you wait for Feng ChuChu to protect the Dharma and then go through the disaster? Now I have to suffer such a dangerous situation of life and death. I really regret it.


    At this time, the burning feeling in the body is more abundant, but it doesn''t seem so painful under the action of the paralytic feeling. Nanmen Maple took out a handful of ambergris and swallowed it. He looked up and shouted at the thunder cloud, "come on!"


    "Boom!" the last mysterious thunder fell. Nanmenfeng trembled, exhausted his soul, and finally fell to the ground slowly.


    At this time, there was a mass of black smoke flying out from the eyebrows of maple in the south gate, and it had disappeared in an instant.


    In a trance, Nanmen Maple felt as if he had entered a dreamland. There was a confusion in the dreamland. There was nothing but a stone chamber.


    Curious, the South Gate Maple stepped forward and gently piled up, and the stone gate opened slowly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally crossed his heart and tried to enter slowly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered, the stone gate was automatically closed. No matter how hard Nanmen Maple tried, the stone gate remained motionless.


    "Is there a mechanism here? Let me see."


    Years of special forces career made nanmenfeng particularly calm in case of an emergency. At this time, when I looked inside the stone chamber, I found it very strange. There was no light around, and there were no lights in the room, but the indoor objects could be seen at a glance.


    There was only one stone table in the room, on which five rolls of cloth were neatly arranged. When I came closer, I saw that it was written respectively, to the predestined person, the formula of killing God, array art, pill art and pharmacology.


    "To someone? It''s obviously for me. See what''s written." thinking like this, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to get it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched the cloth, it turned into countless dust. At the same time, it was full of golden light, and a fairy like old man appeared out of thin air.


    In the middle of the room, he listened to the old man slowly and said, "I am nothing but heaven." I know that the great limit is coming. So I set up the illusion room, waiting for the lucky person to carry forward my mantle. The four volumes of this book are the essence of the millennium.


    Through the ages, no one of us, the practitioners of Aurora, has ever succeeded in robbing. The reason is not God''s will, but man-made. On the occasion of the battle between immortals and demons, I looked like aurora, but I saw the five-color halo surrounded. By deduction, I knew that the five-color halo was actually the five wonders array of the great array. As long as this array existed for one day, our practitioners of Aurora would not succeed in robbing. If we tried our best, we would die.


    After a long time of deduction, I finally found a way to solve it. Only the world of the dead beyond the six ways is not bound by this array, so I set many prohibitions. Only after the body of the dead reshapes the flesh can I enter this fantasy room and inherit it.


    In addition, the five array eyes of the five wonders array are distributed in five continents. If the robbery is not successful, there is no possibility of breaking it. You must not act rashly to avoid losing your life.


    According to my deduction, there is a subtle connection between Aurora and the non polar sky. Those who want to benefit from the five wonders array must be in the non polar sky. If you want to save Aurora, you must cut off the connection between this person and Aurora, break the five wonders array and kill the wicked!


    This formula for killing God was refined by me under the guidance of the unparalleled God of war. If I can practice it to a great extent, I will defend the power of heaven. However, it is very difficult to practice, and we must not be quick. We must be steady, and it will come naturally.


    Finally, I hope someone can understand my urgent heart. Since I have entered this stone chamber, I need to memorize the whole key of the formula of killing God and understand the first priority before I can leave. After memorizing it, the dreamland can come and go freely.


    Remember, remember. "


    After that, the empty shadow of the Wuwei Heavenly Master gradually dissipated and disappeared into invisibility.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked, and all kinds of puzzles before suddenly became clear. However, what surprised him most was the five wonders array! Although what the Wuwei Heavenly Master said is incomprehensible, it must be related to the failure to survive the robbery and the lack of aura on Auror. No wonder Meiji can reach such a terrible state at a young age. It turned out to be this reason!


    What made Nanmen Feng laugh most was that the secret of killing God was related to his previous life. The formula of exterminating God can destroy even God and defend the sky. This cowhide is big enough. I can''t help but have a strong interest in the formula of killing God.


    "No!" Nanmen Feng was suddenly frightened and couldn''t help but say to himself, "they won''t think I''m dead and bury me!"


    Thinking of this, he sat on the ground and worried for a while.


    "Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s have a look at the formula for killing God first!"


    When the maple in the South Gate touched the volume of God killing formula, the golden light suddenly poured out. Thousands of dense golden characters float in the air.


    Suddenly he smiled bitterly and said to himself, "shit, when can I recite so many? It''s all small seal characters! Fortunately, brother Qiang has learned a lot from flawless in the past two years, otherwise he won''t be a fool?" but it''s useless to complain. Nanmen Maple had to look at the small seal characters line by line with his eyebrows.


    "Immortals don''t respect, people and demons are angry. Repair this formula to eliminate gods, eliminate heavenly valves and gods, and re-establish heavenly rules!" after reading the first sentence at the beginning, I was shocked.


    "Isn''t the fairyland a place everyone yearns for? Cultivating immortals for hundreds of years is only to be able to ascend to immortals and enjoy the joy of heaven. Why is the first sentence of this formula full of resentment against immortals? What''s the matter? Are all the words of the elders in the dreamland, long Jiu and Chi Luo, true? Five Jue array!"


    Thinking about it, Nanmen Feng''s eyes couldn''t help becoming cold and murderous.


    "I don''t care what''s going on in the limitless sky. As long as you dare to threaten the safety of the people around me, even the Immortal Emperor Lao Tzu, I will destroy you!"


    The wolf said, "but we ate ambergris. Isn''t that ambergris effective? Look, I''m not much better than the boss. Don''t I survive?"


    The Sirius cried, "didn''t you notice? The boss gave us ambergris, but he didn''t eat it himself. It must be that the ambergris wasn''t divided enough, and the boss gave us the chance. The boss is really kind to us."


    He sighed, "Alas, the boss is such a good man. How can he disappear? What can I do for my sister-in-law!"


    Listening to the wolves nagging from left to right, Bai Luoxue cried with a smile, "Husband, did you hear that? My brothers thought you were dead. But I know you''re not dead. You scared me, right? You''ll be buried in another hour. If you continue to scare me, I''ll let someone bury me. You hear me? Husband, I''m serious. I''m not kidding you. Get up quickly and don''t pretend to be dead, okay?"


    "South Gate Maple! Where''s the South Gate Maple!" just then, Duan MuQing''s voice came from outside the hall. In a moment, a white figure rushed to the South Gate Maple coffin, looked at the miserable face in the coffin and said in silence, "how could this happen? How could he die?"


    Bai Luoxue was stunned and said, "cold snow, why are you here?"


    Duan MuQing turned to stare at Bai Luoxue and burst into tears. "Flawless, why are you so selfish! You want to monopolize Nanmen maple and won''t even let me give him a ride?"


    Bai Luoxue looked blankly at Feng ChuChu who came in later, full of confusion.


    Feng ChuChu said sadly, "flawless, I''m sorry. I told her. Please forgive my selfishness as a cousin. Now nanmenfeng is gone. I hope she can send him personally, or let her cut off her demons and fix the fruit early."


    Bai Luoxue shook her head slowly and said, "I know my husband is a man. He certainly doesn''t want you to be sad for him. So I''m going to hide it from you and let you think he''s still alive, but he''s too busy. After a long time and weak feelings, I''ll tell you about it. Maybe you won''t be so sad."


    Duan MuQing roared angrily, "that''s what you think! How do you know what we think! If that''s true, I''ll hate you all my life!"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Feng ChuChu hurriedly advised, "don''t quarrel. If Nanmen Feng is alive, he certainly hopes to see you in harmony and let him leave happily."


    As soon as they said this, they were overwhelmed with grief and burst into tears. Duan MuQing even fell in front of the coffin of Feng at the south gate, convulsing and sobbing.

 Chapter 719

    After a while, Feng ChuChu said in a deep voice, "it''s time to cover the coffin."


    Bai Luoxue immediately panicked and rushed to the maple coffin at the south gate and shouted, "no! My husband is not dead, he will live! He won''t leave us alone! Don''t seal the coffin! Wait, my husband will live!"


    Feng ChuChu sighed and said in a deep voice, "ten day wolf, you will open flawless frame."


    Crazy Sirius and Sirius walked past step by step with heavy steps. One arm holding Bai Luoxue pulled back. Bai Luoxue resisted desperately as if he were crazy, "don''t seal the coffin! My husband is not dead!"


    However, her strength can''t rival the two big men after all. Watching himself come to Nanmen Maple farther and farther.


    At this time, Feng ChuChu also shed tears and sobbed, "cover the coffin!"


    Broken Sirius and Zhan Sirius carried the red coffin cover and felt that it weighed more than a thousand kilograms. After struggling for a long time, he slowly covered the coffin.


    "No!" Bai Luoxue couldn''t get rid of it. He could only scream helplessly. Duanmuqing sat limply aside, tears streaming.


    "When!" a coffin nail fell.


    "When!" another coffin nail fell.


    Nanmenfeng in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he visited, he knew that he was in the coffin and was nailing the coffin!


    "Shit, they really think I''m dead. This is to completely kill my rhythm!"


    In a hurry, Nanmen Feng beat the coffin hard, "let me out, I''m not dead. Let me out!"


    "Hiss! It''s killing me." Nanmen Feng''s move involved the whole body''s injury, and the pain was unbearable.


    "When!" but the coffin was too heavy, and the reincarnated Nanmen Maple was too small. Broken Sirius and Zhan Sirius didn''t hear it!


    "Shit, you stop!"


    "When!"


    "You white eyed wolves, do you want to kill your boss?"


    "When!"


    "Help! Help! Flawless! Flawless! Help me! Flawless! Help me! I''m suffocating!"


    "You let go of me! My husband is calling me, and my husband is shouting for help! I order you to let go of me!" but how any white snow struggles, the strength of killing Sirius and mad Sirius is not reduced at all.


    "When!"


    "I said your uncle!"


    I have to calm down. I have to help myself! By the way, annihilation formula!


    "When!" the seventh coffin nail finally fell.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the heavy coffin burst into pieces of sawdust and scattered on the ground.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly sat up from the bottom of the coffin, stretched out his hand, pointed to the broken Sirius and Zhan Sirius, and scolded, "you two bastards, you are too bold to kill your boss, don''t you hear me? Do you want to rebel? A group of ungrateful things!"


    The broken Sirius was still holding a hammer in his hand. When he saw the South Gate Maple coming back from death, he was stunned and lost his strength. The hammer slipped from his hand and hit the instep of his foot.


    "Ow!" the broken Sirius jumped and screamed with his right foot in his arms.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was very happy and said proudly, "it''s time for you to be punished for your crimes below!"


    At this time, several people in the hall wept with joy. They grinned one by one, but tears flowed all over their faces. It was as ugly as it was.


    "OK, OK, I''m not dead again. Don''t cry for me here." Nanmen Feng murmured gloomily, then scanned the hall and unexpectedly found Duan MuQing nearby, not far away.


    "Cold snow, frighten you." the voice of Nanmen Maple was incomparably soft.


    Duan MuQing shook his head, reached out to wipe away the tears on his face and said with a smile, "my cousin came to tell me the day before yesterday that you failed in the past and died unfortunately. I was really shocked. I thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t believe it in my heart."


    Feng ChuChu said angrily at this time, "you asked for it. It''s good for you to wait for me to protect the Dharma. As a result, you play some tricks! Rob without authorization while I''m away. You almost killed me without saying. Hum, I''ll settle this account with you slowly when you''re good!"


    Nanmen Feng had to laugh awkwardly when he heard the speech.


    "All right, all right, let''s withdraw the mourning hall. It''s annoying to see." Feng ChuChu said to ten Sirius, but he walked out of the hall without looking back and was quiet.


    At this time, the ten day wolf also surrounded and talked endlessly, which made the South Gate Maple very disturbed. "Are you finished? Go to work!" ten days wolf heard the speech and ran away immediately, leaving time for the man and two women.


    Duanmuqing suddenly felt embarrassed and wanted to get up and leave, but she was pulled by Nanmen Feng. "Cold snow, don''t go."


    Duan MuQing felt stiff and was at a loss. He let Nanmen Feng hold his hand, but he didn''t know what to say or do.


    Bai Luoxue saw Qiang smiling happily and said softly, "husband, Han Xue, you two talk first. I''ll prepare my husband''s bedroom first." then she got up and left.


    Duanmuqing felt a little embarrassed and wanted to take out her hand, but she found that Nanmen Maple had great strength. If you pull it out hard and fear that it will involve his injury, you can only let him pull it. There was a flush on his cheeks.


    "Han Xue, I''ve heard from villa leader Feng. You''ve suffered a lot these days. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    "No, it''s none of your business. It''s my own wishful thinking." there was some loneliness in my words.


    "That day, I ignored you because I was eager to save Ziyan. I really shouldn''t, at least I should go to Xuancang gate to say goodbye to you afterwards. But I didn''t do it. But Han Xue, if you were the one who was injured and poisoned, I would treat you like this. Can you forgive me?"


    Duan MuQing nodded gently, "well, I didn''t blame you. Speaking of it, I was a little envious of Ziyan at that time. I was wondering why it wasn''t myself who was injured. If it was myself who lay there and could be taken care of by you, I would die without regret. Later, it was the fierce harm of jealousy and my heart was sour before I left in a hurry. It was also my fault.


    We people who cultivate immortality should attach importance to cultivating immortality. I just hope you can talk to me occasionally or go out to practice together. I''m satisfied. I don''t think much about anything else. "


    "Han Xue, my cousin said that your mind demons breed and cultivation stagnate. What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered what Feng ChuChu had said before and asked with worry.


    "Maybe I''m too worried about gain and loss. Seeing that you are gentle to Yuhan and Ziyan, but you are indifferent to me, sometimes hot and sometimes cold. I thought, you don''t care about me. After all, I usually look cold and don''t like anyone. Later, I said goodbye to everyone in Ziyan''s bedroom. You didn''t ask me to stay, and I didn''t look at me, so I became more and more angry I think it''s wishful thinking.


    After I returned to the school, I made up my mind to forget you, but I remembered you better. No matter I opened my eyes or closed my mind, I was full of you and didn''t want to practice. Later, the master ordered me to practice the heart clearing formula, but I didn''t think that I was bitten by the enemy and suffered an internal injury, which has not healed up to now. The master was so angry that he deposed me as the chief disciple in a rage and let me live and die. If not, I would die I can''t come down the mountain to see you so easily. "


    Nanmen Feng heard this and couldn''t help pulling duanmuqing into his arms. "It''s really hard for you. I''ve promised my cousin. After succeeding in the disaster, I will worship under the Xuancang gate and practice together with you day and night. Then I''ll make up for you."


    Duanmuqing was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Nanmen Feng and asked, "really? Didn''t he coax me? What about Ziyan and Yuhan?"


    "Well, since I have promised my cousin, I will keep my word. Let''s ignore them for a while. When I last met them, I set a two-year period. Now it''s only a few months. They won''t worry too much if they don''t see each other for the next two years."


    Duanmuqing said happily, "well, after you are well, I will introduce you and sister flawless to the master."


    Nanmen Feng quickly refused, "absolutely not. You can take care of flawless one or two. As for me, just be an ordinary disciple. I don''t want to be too involved with Xuancang gate."


    "Why? Do you want to change to Wuwei palace in the future?" Duan MuQing looked a little gloomy.


    Nanmen Feng noticed the change in her look and quickly explained, "Talk a lot of nonsense. It''s about the life and death of Orlando. But now I''m a little bit angry. I''m going to accompany you for a while. I''m going to practice it and investigate it in the dark. When the strength grows up, we will reveal to the public and discuss it again and again."


    Bai Luoxue smiled at the speech. "Come on, you two slippery heads, don''t worry about it here. What''s your boss''s temperament? Even if you don''t understand it, can I not understand it? What should I do?" he said, and went to the hall, but was pulled by the crazy Sirius.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, there''s another strange thing. After we successfully sculpted, we became mortals and lost all our cultivation achievements. But how did the eldest brother break the coffin? Is the eldest brother''s cultivation still there?"


    Bai Luoxue tilted her head, took a deep breath, pursed her lips and whispered, "that''s what I don''t understand, but I''ll always understand. Anyway, it''s a good thing. If something happens, some cultivation accomplishments are always good. I''ll ask him later. Go busy and I''ll go in and have a look."


    When Bai Luoxue left, several other Sirius came together, "what does sister-in-law say? Have you figured out the reason?" the broken Sirius asked first.


    Both Sirius and Sirius shrugged and shook their heads helplessly.


    Seeing Bai Luoxue enter the hall, Duan MuQing''s face was slightly red and stood up slightly blessed. "Sister Yu, just now, I''m offended. I hope sister Yu doesn''t blame me." her voice was soft and sincere.


    Bai Luoxue came forward with a smile, took duanmuqing''s hands and said with a soft smile, "why do you blame your sisters? If you really want to blame, your sister will make amends for you."


    "Brother Qiang and I haven''t reached that step yet." Duan MuQing''s words are full of shyness.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng shouted discontentedly, "are you two tired of it? It''s really good to leave me seriously injured aside?"


    The second daughter immediately smiled.


    "Han Xue, come and help me help my husband back to the bedroom to bandage his wound."


    "Well," he said, and then came forward to help the South Gate Maple slowly.


    "Hiss, it hurts. Take it easy."


    Bai Luoxue couldn''t help joking and said, "no promise."


    When the three came to the bedroom, duanmuqing felt very embarrassed. It was neither to stay nor not to stay.

 Chapter 720

    Bai Luoxue smiled and said, "Han Xue, go to find villa leader Feng and get some soup. Now we are all mortals. We are hungry if we don''t eat a meal."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go now." after saying that, Duan MuQing hurried away like an amnesty.


    Bai Luoxue said with a smile, "it''s hard for her."


    "I didn''t expect her to change so much."


    "Parting from life and death is the most important test of sincerity. Isn''t it very good now?" Bai Luoxue carefully took off his black shroud with white collar and white cuffs and began to bandage the wound.


    Nanmen Feng asked playfully, "really good? Aren''t you jealous?"


    "My husband laughs at me. If so, I''m jealous. When my sisters live together in the future, I won''t be killed by acid?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help feeling sad. Looking at the gray sky outside the window, he said lonely, "you are very similar to Xiaoxi. You are open-minded and tolerant."


    "Husband, don''t be sad. Now that we have succeeded in shaping up, as long as we practice hard, we will be able to save sister Xi one day."


    "Well, it will."


    "By the way, husband, after the robbery, me and ten day wolf have become mortals. Why can you break the coffin?"


    "I''ve been in a coma for a few days, and I''ve entered a magic room where I got a skill called annihilation formula. That skill was left by the Supreme Master, and he also set a ban. If you can''t understand the first skill, you can''t break the ban! I''m afraid you will destroy my body by mistaking me for death, so I kept studying and understanding, and finally broke the ban. And at a critical juncture, he ran the formula of killing God. Suddenly, he felt infinite power and easily split the wooden coffin. "


    Bai Luoxue nodded slightly when she heard the speech, "Sir, it''s a blessing in disguise. The formula of killing God is left by the emperor. This skill must be superior. By the way, sir, can you still use soul power? Can you contact the soldiers in the space?"


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and slapped his forehead fiercely, "hiss, it hurts."


    White snow puffed and smiled, "tell me about you. You''re hurt. What are you doing when you''re free?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been chatting with your sisters. How can I forget it? No, I have to confirm it quickly."


    After that, he quickly closed his eyes and held his breath, and his consciousness instantly entered the magic shooting space. On the left is the magic room, and on the right is the huge magic cube. It can be seen that more than 800 soldiers are bored, standing or lying, doing nothing. All the babies are safely lying in the boxes of the Rubik''s cube. In particular, the town magic sword is still transformed into an ugly iron sword and lies safely in an independent lattice.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Maple felt at ease. Then he withdrew from the space. As soon as his mind changed, he wanted to call an attendant, but there was no response! No matter how Nanmen Feng tries, the entourage just won''t come out! Nanmen Feng was so anxious that he changed his target and tried to call the town magic sword into his hand. This time, long Jiu''s voice came from the sword, "what''s the matter with God calling me? Eh? This breath? God is reborn!" long Jiu was surprised.


    "OK, it''s none of your business. Go back and stay first." Nanmen Feng was not in the mood to gossip with him at the moment. He turned his mind and threw the town magic sword into the space.


    Ordinary weapons, spirit storage stones, incarnation fruits, ambergris, etc. can be taken out of the space, but the blood demon attendant can''t call them out.


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified. Then he took out a long sword and tried to pour soul power into it. The result was no accident and no reaction.


    Looking at the more dignified face of Nanmen Feng, Bai Luoxue asked anxiously, "husband? What''s wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and sighed, "Alas, the soul power is lost, the soldiers can''t call out, and the angry waves can''t display. Now all I have is dragon nine and the formula to kill God. It''s really puzzling. The clouds turn into form, and our strength can be improved. But we turn into mortals. What can I do now?"


    "Ah! It smells good. Cold snow, come here and stand there. It''s not an outsider." Bai Luoxue greeted warmly.


    "Yes, come and feed me quickly. I''m starving."


    Duanmuqing''s expression suddenly became very strange. He slammed the porridge plate on the stool next to nanmenfeng. Because of his strength, a little porridge overflowed from the bowl. "I don''t want to feed you. Let sister Yu feed you." after saying that, she turned and ran away like the wind.


    Bai Luoxue looked at duanmuqing''s leaving figure and giggled, "husband, don''t push an inch. Sister Han Xue is actually very reserved. Let me feed you."


    Nanmen Feng said with a wry smile, "Madam taught you a lesson, then you have to thank madam." after that, he opened his mouth and cried for food, which made the bedroom warm and infinite.


    After Duan MuQing ran out of the maple bedroom hall at the south gate, he went straight to the flower pool, cruelly pulled down a peony in full bloom, and tore it hard. He was still reading in his mouth, "This Nanmen maple is so angry. What do you think of me as? A servant? Don''t you have long hands? I have to feed such an adult! I used to treat each other coldly and curry favor in every way. Now if you give him some color, you will advance an inch!


    What martial uncle Mei said is true. Men don''t have a good thing. If you knew this, you should listen to the master''s words, practice Taoism wholeheartedly and don''t provoke the world of mortals. But now, alas, what should I do? I''m so bored.


    Forget it. Never give him a good face in the future, lest he don''t know his last name again. " Nanmenfeng, who is still eating porridge, doesn''t know that his carelessness has frozen most of the melted glacier for thousands of miles again.


    Easy days always pass quickly. In a flash, three days have passed. The physique of Nanmen Maple has also become very unusual. At that time, his whole body was severely burned and even beyond recognition. Now he has completely recovered in just three days. Even his skin is heavier than before, and his face has a little more beautiful color, which is no less than that of many young women. It''s just that the skin color is yellow, coupled with a strong physique, it looks powerful and handsome.


    When the bandage was removed, Bai Luoxue and duanmuqing were stunned. He sighed at the demons coming down to earth.


    They packed up their belongings and went to the thunder hall to see feng ChuChu leave.


    "Hum! It''s like a dog." Feng ChuChu on the couch was still rude, only mocked, and then continued to read the books in his hand. Nanmen Feng glanced, and the four big characters of pharmacological enlightenment were written on the cover.


    Duanmuqing stepped forward two steps to Feng ChuChu and said softly, "cousin, we''re ready to go back."


    Feng ChuChu put the book aside, sat up slowly and said with great concern, "now your position in Xuancang gate is different from that in the past. You should be cautious in everything. Don''t annoy martial uncle Yue. Especially don''t let this bastard pull your hind legs. You know?"


    Duanmuqing''s eyes were slightly ruddy and choked, "I will be careful."


    "What''s there to cry about? It''s not goodbye. I can''t tell when I''ll go to Xuancang gate to see you. If you want to see your cousin, it''s the same to see your cousin again."


    "Cousin, why don''t you go back with me? Uncle Mei really misses you."


    Feng ChuChu suddenly looked sad. "I can''t go back. Let the past pass. I''m fine here now. Say hello to the elder master for me. Go."


    Duan MuQing shouted excitedly, "cousin, why are you so? It''s not uncle Mei''s fault! How can you blame elder martial brother Yan''s death on Uncle Mei?"


    Feng and Bai Luoxue in the South Gate on one side sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, Feng ChuChu was a teacher of Xuancang gate. But the meaning of that remark was that he was driven out of the school because of the dead senior brother Yan.


    Feng ChuChu said miserably, "cold snow, don''t persuade me. If the master hadn''t trapped me for several days that day, why couldn''t I even see the last side of the elder martial brother? I won''t go back this life. You can serve her more for me. Go back earlier."


    Duanmuqing knew that it was useless to persuade again. He said lonely, "cousin, take care." then he turned to Nanmen Feng and others and said, "let''s go." after that, he walked out of the thunder hall slowly.


    Nanmen Feng thought repeatedly about her two people''s dialogue in his heart. He didn''t realize that he had fallen in the end. He was about to leave, but Feng ChuChu stopped him.


    "Nanmen Feng, now Han Xue''s mood is extremely unstable. If you do anything too much, you should bear more. Take good care of her and help her eradicate her demons as soon as possible! All right, go!"


    Nanmen Feng was about to ask again, but Feng ChuChu lay on his couch with his back to him. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng only left silently, although he was confused.


    Duan MuQing made a mistake when everyone left Thunder Mountain Villa. If it were just Nanmen Feng and Bai Luoxue, she could still walk with her sword. But now there are twelve people. How can I take them? If you don''t bring it, these ten of them live and die together with nanmenfeng. It''s really unreasonable. What can I do?


    Not only duanmuqing was worried, but also nanmenfeng. These ten people can''t receive space now, so they can only let them follow. Although the shadowless shuttle in the space can be used, once such a shocking thing is made public, it will inevitably cause an uproar and even kill yourself!


    What should I do?


    Overlooking the endless ocean in the distance and the towering trees around. Nanmenfeng finally came up with a solution. She leaned towards duanmuqing and was about to tell her countermeasures. Unexpectedly, she was quite disgusted and stepped back several steps, extremely cold. Ten day wolf was still thinking hard and didn''t pay attention to this detail, but he was found by Bai Luoxue with sharp eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and had to say to duanmuqing a few steps away, "Han Xue, do you remember the scene when magic cloud ridge first met? I think, can you cross the sea by pulling a cart with a small horse?"


    Duanmuqing was stunned when he heard the speech, but he reacted in a moment, "the method is feasible. But I''m afraid it will hurt you. Besides, there are many Warcraft in the sea, you should be prepared."


    Looking at this group of hungry "children", Nanmen Feng suddenly had a huge head. crap! I haven''t eaten for most of the day. Doesn''t he know he''s hungry? But the problem is that he hasn''t adapted to the human identity and forgot to prepare. What can I do? Go back to Feng ChuChu again? No, no, I''ll definitely die of jokes.


    She also skimmed duanmuqing, but she answered very simply, "don''t look at me. I only brought a little food, which is only enough for sister Yu and me. You can think of a way by yourself."

 Chapter 721

    Nanmen Feng immediately spread his shoulders and turned his head to look around. He happened to see Bai Luoxue eating a piece of dry food given by duanmuqing.


    "Gu..."


    Nanmen Feng pressed his stomach with his hand, smashed his mouth twice, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard.


    Bai Luoxue couldn''t bear to see it. She broke half of the dry food in her hand and handed it to Nanmen Feng. "Husband, give you half. I''m not so hungry." but her move immediately attracted ten wolf like eyes. She wished she could swallow her jade hands together. She was so scared that she quickly retracted her hand.


    Nanmen Feng swallowed another mouthful of saliva, turned to the ten day wolf and said, "brothers, after we go to sea, there will be fish in the sea. How about we eat fish and wrap our stomach?"


    Ten day wolf was excited when he heard that there was a fish to eat.


    "Really? Let''s go to sea quickly."


    "Yes, yes, I''m starving. There''s only a little breakfast. I''m not full, and I''m sorry to ask for it again."


    "Boss, hurry up. If you wait any longer, you''ll really die."


    "OK! Let''s go!" after that, the South Gate Maple leaned against duanmuqing and was about to open her mouth. Duanmuqing quietly took Bai Luoxue''s hand and raised the imperial sword in the air. However, no one has ever seen the bad smile on her lips.


    Nanmen Feng sighed powerlessly and said to the ten day wolf, "brothers, get on the boat!"


    Seeing that nanmenfeng and others had stood on the boat, a bundle of spirit line suddenly shot out from duanmuqing''s hand, firmly tied the mast on the raft, and then suddenly accelerated. More than ten people fell back and turned over in a hurry. At least they didn''t fall off the raft.


    Bai Luoxue whispered, "cold snow, don''t make trouble."


    Duan MuQing said with a smile, "sister Yu, don''t worry. I know. I''m really unhappy if I don''t punish him."


    If someone next to him treated Nanmen Maple like this, Bai Luoxue naturally had to work hard. But it was my sisters who took it out. She could only smile bitterly and let duanmuqing mess.


    After a quick walk on the sea, the raft was as smooth as walking on the ground, but ten days wolf still didn''t dare to stand up rashly and climbed to the South Gate Maple with hands and feet.


    Mad Sirius said with a sad face, "boss, when did you offend Duanmu girl? Didn''t you have a good relationship before?"


    Sirius complained wrongly, "yes, Duanmu girl wants to take it out on you. There''s no need to take us to the funeral."


    Mie Sirius: "boss, why don''t you compensate Duanmu girl? Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the brothers'' lives will be hard to protect."


    "All right, all right." Nanmen Feng interrupted them impatiently, "I wonder. I provoked her? Who knows what''s the matter. Brothers, be careful. I can''t tell what''s wrong with her. We''d better pay attention to whether there are fish in the sea. Come on, take it." then he took out several Trident and long sword from the space and handed them to the people.


    The upset and angry Nanmen Feng made another mistake. He seemed to forget that Duan MuQing, a Taoist monk, had excellent hearing. His complaints fell into Duan MuQing''s ears word by word. All of a sudden, with a faint, inaudible hum, she led the raft towards a dangerous area.


    After a while, the sharp eyed Sirius found a dark shadow under the water and shouted in surprise, "ha ha, brothers, there''s something to eat. It seems to be a big guy. It''s enough to eat for a while."


    The Sirius on the other side suddenly shouted, "I also have it here. It doesn''t look small."


    "And I also saw the shadow here. Ha ha, Duanmu girl is so nice. I don''t have to be hungry now."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly feels bad. Will duanmuqing really be so kind? How is this possible? Quickly shouted, "hurry back to the middle of the raft and hold on to the cable!"


    Accustomed to obeying the South Gate maple, the ten day wolf climbed back to the center in confusion. Just about to reach out to grasp the cable, the valve body suddenly shook violently, as if it had been hit by some behemoth.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Brothers, hold on!" Nanmen Feng shouted hard!


    "Bang!" the impact was so strong that everyone was knocked into the air, and then fell suddenly, knocking their knees painful.


    The crowd turned pale with fear, but duanmuqing still walked forward regardless. Bai Luoxue looked down at the situation below and clenched her skirt nervously.


    "Cold snow, it''s too dangerous." unexpectedly, duanmuqing turned a deaf ear and went on without even looking.


    "Bang!"


    "Creak!" with a strong impact, the cable on the raft suddenly broke, and the raft split in two in the blink of an eye.


    "Hurry up! Hold on, don''t let the raft scatter! Tie it up quickly!" Nanmen Feng shouted loudly. Then he raised his head and roared at Duan MuQing in front, "Han Xue! You''ve had enough! What''s your anger against me! There''s no need to joke about your brothers'' lives!"


    Unexpectedly, duanmuqing still went her own way and ignored it.


    "Bang!"


    "Boss, I can''t catch it! Think of a way quickly!"


    "Duan MuQing! Am I satisfied with jumping off the raft? If so, I''ll jump off now!"


    "Boss, don''t! We are just mortals now!" ten day wolf immediately exclaimed.


    Duanmuqing was shocked when she heard the speech and hesitated whether she should help. However, he thought that nanmenfeng was just bluffing. Now he is just a mortal and absolutely dare not joke about life.


    Bai Luoxue hurriedly advised, "cold snow, stop. With the temperament of Nanmen maple, he will really jump down."


    At this time, the maple in the South Gate shouted angrily, "Duan MuQing! You are very well!" after saying that, "plop" jumped into the sea.


    Soon, the sea area around the raft turned black and purple, mixed with a touch of scarlet, and the bodies of more than a dozen blue tailed whale sharks floated on the sea.


    In a moment, several more people surfaced, all ten Sirius and others.


    Bai Luoxue couldn''t find the figure of Nanmen maple. He was about to ask, but the people who surfaced sank again.


    After a while, ten wolves supported each other and swam slowly to the raft. Among them, several people were drowned and unconscious, and one was dying of blood. It was Nanmen Maple!


    "Sister-in-law, give me a hand quickly. The boss is hurt." the broken Sirius panted, and his face was pale.


    Bai Luoxue hurriedly leaned over, squatted down, stretched out his hand to take over the South Gate maple and pulled it up. Some water-based Sirius struggled upward. It took a lot of effort to get Nanmen maple on the raft.


    Then Sirius swam next to several others and helped the drowning brothers onto the raft.


    When he came ashore, Bai Luoxue put his hand over his lips and shed tears. I saw that the calf on the right side of Sirius had no flesh and blood, leaving only a white bone!


    I couldn''t help but turn around and look at the rest of Sirius. Almost everyone has injuries, and they are very serious injuries! The light one has several more blood holes in his body, and the heavy one shows his thick white bones like a broken Sirius!


    Only Nanmen Maple seems to be the most seriously injured, but it is only flesh and skin injury. I don''t know whether it is rough and thick, or the sacrifice of ten wolves. There''s no danger of life.


    However, fortunately, everyone''s injuries did not hurt the vital points, but if they were not treated in time, I''m afraid they would lose too much blood and die! One by one, they clenched their teeth and turned pale. The only thing you can do is tear the broken clothes into strips and tie them up in the wound. But the blood still spilled slowly, and the rags used as bandages were dyed red in an instant.


    Everyone was silent, not even a dull hum.


    Duanmuqing stared at the scene in front of her, shocked, stunned, and panicked. Suddenly, her body began to tremble violently, as if she had been caught in a severe wind cold. Scenes of cruelty emerged from her childhood, ruthlessly destroying her will. The upper teeth clenched the lower lip and exuded a wisp of blood without knowing it.


    Looking at the tragedy of the ten day wolf, Bai Luoxue, who was guarding the maple at the south gate, was very anxious. He caught a glimpse of duanmuqing standing there like a wood in the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "cold snow, why are you still foolishly? Take out the healing medicine to save people!"


    Duanmuqing did not respond, but suddenly curled up and squatted on the ground. He looked at the tragedy of the ten day wolf in fear. His eyes didn''t blink. Two lines of clear tears couldn''t stop flowing down, and his whole body trembled.


    Bai Luoxue was surprised to see duanmuqing''s abnormal state. She didn''t want to take care of her. However, except for the comatose Nanmen maple, only she can use Xuanling ring and take out the pill to save people. Frowning, he got up and walked towards duanmuqing. He patted her on the shoulder and asked softly, "Han Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Unexpectedly! Duan MuQing sat down on the raft and stepped back with his hands and feet. He was still shouting, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Bai Luoxue clenched her skirt with her hands and looked around at a loss. Nanmen maple, unconscious; Duan MuQing seems to be possessed by a devil and can''t be stimulated any more; Sirius, urgent treatment. She is the only weak woman who can move on the whole raft. What should I do? What should I do?


    Time is life. Every moment delayed, ten days wolf is more dangerous.


    by the way! Water!


    "Stabbing!" Bai Luoxue tore off a large part of his skirt, immersed it in the sea and filled it with water, then quickly ran to Nanmen maple, stood on the top of Nanmen maple and twisted it towards his face.


    "Wow!"


    Glancing at the maple in the south gate, I didn''t wake up! Again! So back and forth three times.


    "Cough!"


    Bai Luoxue slapped Nanmen Feng on the cheek, "husband, wake up, ten day wolf is dying, duanmuqing is also frightened, get up and save people!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes beat, the sound of slapping his cheeks continued, and the anxious call of Bai Luoxue continued to ring in his ears, again and again.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly sat up, perhaps affected the injury, slightly frowned, looked left and right, and grasped the situation in an instant.


    "Flawless, look after duanmuqing." after saying that, he ran to ten wolves and took out ambergris and the best healing pill in the space one day.


    As soon as he ran around Sirius, he immediately handed the ambergris to the lightest injured Sirius. "Xiao Tian, first feed everyone a ambergris plant. When he was unconscious, he chewed it and fed it.


    Then, check the pills in your hands one by one, put them separately for external application and internal use according to the notes on the bottle label, and feed them one by one according to the severity of the injury, apply the medicine and wrap them up one by one, giving full play to the self-help and mutual rescue ability of special individual soldiers, which seems very skilled.

 Chapter 722

    In less than an hour, everyone had been disposed of. I was about to give myself medicine, but I was surprised to find that several wounds on my body had scabs. Nanmen Feng thought to himself, "is it because the body has changed after defending thunder? If so, the body is too strong.


    It was dark and cool. Xiaotian wolf came up, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, boss, we shouldn''t jump into the sea impulsively. It''s us that bothered you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "My brothers don''t talk. You jump down and worry about my accident, which makes me very moved. But you''re too reckless. We''re mortals now. We''re no longer skeletons. If we''re not careful, we''ll die. But it''s okay. You''re hurt, take a break and look after the brothers. I''ll go to see duanmuqing and see if something''s wrong with her." Then he got up and walked towards duanmuqing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she approached duanmuqing, she only heard her roar, "don''t come over!"


    "Nanmen Feng, Han Xue''s mood is very unstable now. If you do anything too much, you should bear more. Take good care of her and help her eradicate her demons as soon as possible¡°


    Before leaving, Feng ChuChu''s words suddenly appeared in Nanmen Feng''s mind, heart devil, heart devil! Have you hurt her so much for months because of her temporary indifference?


    At this time, nanmenfeng was remorseful. Although he had been curious about why duanmuqing was a woman with cold face and hot heart, he didn''t study it deeply.


    At this time, he remembered all the things about duanmuqing that old man Duanmu said to him a long time ago. Although it was vague, he could vaguely understand what tragic things must have happened in her past.


    I think I must have suffered a severe mental blow and become emotionally weak. Then I was inadvertently stimulated and got schizophrenia. It seems that the person who tied the bell still has to be cured of heart disease.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng sighed deeply, adjusted his mood and said softly, "cold snow, I''m really Nanmen Feng. Haven''t we just fought side by side on chiluo mainland road?"


    "Really? Is it really you?" duanmuqing looked pitifully at Nanmen maple and was confused.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was very happy. He tried to get close to her and continued, "yes, just two days ago, in thunder villa, we sat and hugged each other and told each other about the pain of Acacia. Don''t you remember?"


    Duanmuqing reached out and stroked his forehead, thinking hard.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng''s fierce palm hit her back neck, held her hands, and slowly picked up duanmuqing who had fainted.


    After carefully putting her down, Bai Luoxue asked softly, "husband, what shall we do now? Shall we use the shadowless shuttle?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the ten day wolf and duanmuqing lying all over the place, and said solemnly, "well, that''s the only way. It''s also my fault. If I took out the shadowless shuttle early, it wouldn''t happen."


    Bai Luoxue leaned against his back and whispered, "I know the concerns in my husband''s heart. No wonder my husband. Let''s start earlier. The ten day wolf also needs to be properly settled. I''m afraid it will be raised for a long time."


    After the South Gate Maple answered, he took out the shadowless shuttle, carefully carried the people in, and flew fearlessly towards the xuancangmen area.


    During the flight, although Nanmen Feng had been careful again and again, he still passed a strong man flying with a sword. Then the man turned around and tried to catch up with Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng felt bad and hurriedly urged the array to increase the speed of the shadowless shuttle to the extreme, and immediately threw the man away. Then he anxiously scanned the environment below, saw a dense forest suitable for hiding, and quickly landed. With the help of white snow and Sirius, he moved the people out of the shadowless shuttle and hid quickly.


    After a while, he saw the man chasing in the air. Fortunately, it was dark and the man didn''t find them. But Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to be careless and continued to lurk. Sure enough, in an hour, the man came and went back and forth several times before turning and leaving in the original direction. So, Nanmen maple and other talents were a little relieved.


    "Goo!"


    "Goo!"


    The voices of Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue sounded almost at the same time, and they couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    At this time, several of the ten day wolves had woken up and turned around. They whispered weakly, "boss, I''m so hungry..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and shook his head, took out the town magic sword and directly called long Jiu out.


    As soon as long Jiu came out, he looked around solemnly and asked nervously, "God, what''s the matter with calling long Jiu? Is there a strong enemy peeping?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly, "we are all mortals now. We are hungry. Go and play some game to satisfy our hunger."


    Long Jiu was stunned when he heard the speech. His expression was very strange, but he still bowed his head and hugged his fist. "God, wait a moment, long Jiu will come."


    During the boring waiting, Nanmen Maple was not idle. He found some hay and dead branches, and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. He generally found the fire break from the space and lit a campfire. Then he unexpectedly found that the Xuanling ring with the fire break had salt and other condiments. It is thought that the original owner of the Xuanling ring should be an individual used to wandering the Jianghu.


    When everything was ready, long Jiu also rushed back with a wild boar.


    "Long Jiu, wronged you."


    "Don''t be like this. Now that God has just succeeded in disaster and lost his cultivation, long Jiu should help God solve his problems. Although the spirit of this planet is exhausted, it can still meet long Jiu''s needs. God doesn''t have to worry. Let long Jiu accompany him in the future."


    "It''s not necessary. Now I''ve lost all my accomplishments. It''s good to live a mortal life for a while. If it''s useful to you, I''ll call you out. Go back."


    "OK," he said. As soon as he dodged, he turned into a golden awn and disappeared into the sword.


    Looking at the stunned Sirius, Nanmen Feng said coldly, "you haven''t seen anything." they suddenly giggled and said nothing.


    "Goo!" several people looked at the wild boar on the ground, smashing his mouth and drooling.


    "Wait a minute. Eat it when it''s cooked."


    Peel, open, wear the rack, roll and apply the seasoning. After a while, the fragrance overflowed. Everything is so skillful that several people are amazed. It seems that stimulated by the fragrance, ten Sirius has all woken up at this time. Only Duan MuQing is still sleeping, which shows the importance of Nanmen maple.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to have this skill." mad Sirius couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "There are many things you don''t know. Well, almost. Come and eat. By the way, when Duan MuQing wakes up later, if you ask, you will say that we came by boat. If it has been two days, remember?"


    Nanmen Feng stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "it''s okay. You see, I''m not fine? Although the brothers were hurt, it''s OK. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. But such a prank can''t happen again in the future, okay?"


    "Well, never again. By the way, where is this place? How did I get into a coma? How did you get ashore? Why didn''t I remember anything?" after confirming that nanmenfeng was all right, duanmuqing noticed the surrounding environment and sorted out his memory, but it caused bursts of headache. I can''t help but reach out and press my forehead and frown.


    Nanmen Feng opened her hand and gently rubbed her temples to relieve the discomfort of headache. He said slowly, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Maybe you were too frightened. Listen to flawless, you fainted after we climbed onto the raft.


    Fortunately, I can still use Xuanling ring. I found some objects that can be used as oars and rowed hard. It took me two days to get ashore. According to my judgment, this should be the South Bank of xuancangmen area. Now we have just landed and just baked some game. Would you like to have some? "


    "Well, when you say that, I''m really a little hungry. What''s it? It''s so fragrant! Hiss, it''s strange. Why does the back neck hurt?"


    "Well, maybe you''ve slept too long. You''ll be fine in a while. Come and eat."


    "HMM." Duan MuQing walked slowly with Feng at the south gate, but his mood was unusually dignified.


    Walking to the campfire, Duan MuQing suddenly flopped and knelt down, "I''m sorry, everyone. Hit me and scold me."


    Nanmen Feng winked at Xiaotian wolf, and Xiaotian wolf hurriedly walked over to help Duanmu Qing up. "What''s Duanmu girl doing? We were determined to do this. If Duanmu girl hadn''t saved us, we would have been buried in the fish''s belly. Speaking of it, we would also like to thank Duanmu girl for saving her life. Don''t worry about it."


    When several people with dignified faces saw the warning in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, they also piled up a smile and followed Sirius to be polite. The original perpetrator suddenly became a life-saving benefactor. Duan MuQing was embarrassed and lowered his head in shame.


    Bai Luoxue timely said, "Han Xue, come, sit on my side and we''ll eat together."


    Duan MuQing sat down, ate slowly for a while, and asked softly, "when you are well hurt, I will lead you into the Xuancang gate. I only know your nickname, but I don''t know your name. How can I introduce you then?"


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned and did not open their mouth to answer, but they heard Nanmen Feng''s deep voice and asked, "have you all recovered the memory of your previous life?"


    The broken Sirius nodded, "yes, boss. In private, the brothers have already talked. We are all the original mortals of forget worry star. Unfortunately, we died after being involved in the war between gods and demons. Fortunately, we were able to be reborn with the mercy of the boss."


    Nanmen Feng said again, "in that case, please introduce yourself."


    Broken Sirius: "my name is Lang broken sky!"


    Mietian Wolf: "my name is Lang mietian!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the ten day wolf reported all the taboos, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "you bastards, deliberately amuse me, don''t you?"


    The broken Sirius said positively, "boss, that''s not the case. We in the previous life will die when we die. Now we are us after rebirth. The taboos in the previous life are no longer important. We just need to always remember that we are the ten Sirius of the boss. We don''t give up life and death!"


    Nanmen Maple was moved by the speech, and his eyes were ruddy. Just about to say something, miesirius then said, "boss, you gave us our life. It''s not too much to say that you are our biological father. But we don''t want to call you your father, we want to call you boss! In addition, several of us have secretly worshipped as brothers and matched each other in the order of destruction, swallowing and killing crazy. Lang''s surname also comes from this."

 Chapter 723

    Nanmen Maple was already in tears and laughed, "OK! OK! It''s worthy of being my brother of Nanmen Maple! This name is good! Beautiful! Han Xue, you heard it. From now on, this will be their name!"


    Duanmuqing also burst into tears and said with a smile, "I heard it. What about brother Qiang? Do you want to change your name?"


    "Well, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, I must change another one. It''s called Zhan Wushuang!"


    "Poop!" Bai Luoxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Mad Sirius couldn''t help teasing and laughing, "is it the unparalleled God of war? The boss has a domineering name!"


    The other people also laughed back and forth, but Duan MuQing couldn''t think of a reason for the Central Plains. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Qiang, why are they laughing?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to them. It''s you. You''re also called brother Qiang? You''re going to call brother Wushuang. Oh, no, I''m a late starter than you. You have to call me Wushuang junior brother. Don''t call me bad."


    Duanmuqing also said with a smile, "OK, matchless younger martial brother, you really have a good name." after a pause, he asked Bai Luoxue, "sister flawless, what about you? What are you going to call?"


    Bai Luoxue thought for a while, then she pursed her lips and frowned, "I..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly interrupted her, "I think of a good name for my husband. I''ll call it Yuqingcheng!"


    Duan MuQing was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said with a smile, "martial brother Wushuang has a very good name. Sister Yu is like a city. Now she is just like her name. It''s really appropriate. Sister Yu is a little older than me, and she started earlier than me. I''ll call you sister Yu." at last, she sounded like a mosquito.


    Sirius didn''t react for a moment, "ah, no, it''s obviously that we started late."


    The Sirius suddenly patted him on the head, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." the people laughed more than once. Duanmuqing glanced at the look of Nanmen maple and saw that he was quite satisfied. His cheeks were red and hot, and he couldn''t lift his head with shame.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmuqing was a little flustered. Since Duanmu Huaishan, a disciple of Xuancang sect, introduced their brother and sister into the school because of changes in family path when she was young, she has been devoted to cultivation, and all the people she came into contact with are people of the same path. Every time I go down the mountain to experience, I almost hunt demons and rarely contact mortals. Seeing people crying and begging for themselves, naturally I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng immediately stepped forward to pick up the woman and asked softly, "sister-in-law, what happened? Why do you gather here? Generally, the recruitment of disciples in Xianmen is held regularly. Why don''t you wait at home?"


    The woman also had a good eye. When she looked at him a little, she saw that he was ragged and not as fresh and refined as Duan MuQing, but followed her side. She immediately cried to Duan MuQing, "fairy, if you accept these refugees, you can accept my son, please. It doesn''t matter what a bitch is. At least give my son a way to live! I kowtow to you!" Before the words fall, he will kneel down again.


    The child next to her was about ten years old. Although he was ignorant, he was sad to see his mother crying. He whispered timidly, "mother!"


    At this time, seeing that Duan MuQing''s attitude was not as ruthless as the previous immortal, the refugees on one side suddenly felt that they saw hope and immediately cried.


    "Fairy, take my child too. Save him!"


    "And my children!"


    "And mine!"


    Duanmuqing was even more flustered. He suddenly felt a splitting headache and began to tremble all over again.


    Nanmen Feng knew it was going to be bad. I''m afraid duanmuqing''s demons will attack again. Suddenly, he shouted, "shut up!"


    Everyone immediately closed their mouths and was silent. After a while, the sobs of dozens of children came in bursts.


    Nanmen Feng hugged duanmuqing in his arms, stroked her back, and said softly to duanmuqing, "it''s okay, don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Glancing at the crowd again, he sighed and asked in a deep voice, "are you all from the same place?"


    The refugees nodded and remained silent. Obviously, he was shocked by the angry drink of Nanmen Feng. He also saw that he had an extraordinary relationship with duanmuqing and didn''t dare to quarrel wantonly.


    Feng Youlang of the South Gate said in a loud voice, "I''m a new disciple of Xuancang gate. I went down the mountain with Duanmu fairy a few days ago to do some things. I just came back. I only met a group of Warcraft on the way and ended up like this. I''m not a refugee in your mouth."


    This kind of words full of Zhongqi immediately made all the refugees look respectful. After all, in their view, even if they are just outside disciples, they can step into the immortal gate. They are all experts they can''t afford to climb.


    Nanmen Feng said softly to the woman, "sister-in-law, let me tell you the Central Plains. Where did you come from? Why did you gather here? Why didn''t you return home and stay here day and night?"


    The woman listened to Nanmen Feng''s repeated questions and couldn''t help crying with gratitude. In recent days, nanmenfeng is the only immortal willing to listen to them, and there is no such arrogant indifference. On the contrary, he is kind and prepared. I couldn''t help crying and wanted to kneel down again.


    Seeing the snow, Bai Luoxue hurriedly came forward to hold her up and helped her to a large road stone next to her, "elder sister, sit down and say."


    "Ah." the woman answered softly, and then sobbed, "we escaped all the way from Geng family village in Kunling sect. For months, strange things have happened in our village. First, the livestock disappeared for no reason, and then someone else''s children were stolen! At first, we thought there were bandits doing evil, so we sued the officials, but it was useless.


    Recently, more and more families lost their children. Until one night, when the bitch got up at night, she found two figures flying away with one child between them! The next day, the parents of the family said that the child was gone!


    Until then, the bitch knew that this was not a bandit''s evil, but a human immortal''s plunder!


    Later, after consultation, the male laborers in the village went to kunlingzong to ask for children. Unexpectedly, kunlingzong denied it and ignored it even more. They even said that they were rioters who went to make trouble, beat them violently and drove them back!


    Later, some people in the village said that Xuancang gate was a famous and decent sect and won the most people''s support. After we discussed it, we fled all night. We thought Xuancang gate would properly accommodate us. Who ever thought that even our children would not be taken in. Alas. "


    At this point, the woman cried even more sadly, but she couldn''t go on. The people around also kept crying and wiping away their tears.


    Nanmenfeng heard this and understood it. I can''t help breathing heavy and angry. Gritting his teeth, he said, "kunlingzong! It''s kunlingzong again!"


    Looking at the Yellow skinned people around, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of sympathy and anger.


    He calmed down for a moment and said to the crowd, "Fellow villagers, please listen to me. Xuancang sect is a famous and decent sect. If you know what happened to you, you will not ignore it. You must have met the last disciple with unclean roots before you were rejected. When we go back to the sect and tell the sect leader, we will give you an explanation. Please bear with us for a while, and you will not be cold hearted!"


    At this time, a hostage doubted, "immortal, just now you said you were just an external disciple. Can you see immortal xuanming?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he said grandly, "it''s natural. Although I may not see the sect leader, the Duanmu fairy beside me is one of the core disciples of the sect. You can rest assured that she is here. Remember not to be impatient and wait."


    "Oh." Mei Xinyan responded reluctantly and said gently, "not long after elder martial sister Duanmu went down the mountain, they came, crying and shouting to enter the mountain. My sisters couldn''t make up their mind, so they told the master. After a while, the master told my sisters that they couldn''t let them into the mountain. If they didn''t want to leave, they would let them stay outside the door."


    "Hum!" Nanmen Feng was furious and shouted angrily, "Xuancang sect boasted of being a famous and decent sect, but it didn''t save the refugees. What''s the difference between this and Kunling sect!"


    As soon as she said this, Mei Xinji on the side was also annoyed, "ah, ah, why do you talk like this? Why can''t I save Xuancang gate? If we didn''t give porridge every day, they would have starved to death."


    "I don''t believe that the Xuancang gate of Nuo DA can''t even accommodate the refugees of more than 100 people! If so, I don''t want to enter the Xuancang gate!"


    Duan MuQing hurriedly grabbed Nanmen Feng and whispered, "Qiang... Unparalleled younger martial brother, she can''t be the winner in this matter. She can only act according to orders. We''d better pay a visit to the sect leader and then worry about it. I think there must be a secret about this matter."


    Nanmen Feng saw that Mei''s sisters were angry. Although she was angry, she also understood that it was not her fault. "Two elder martial sisters, I just offended you."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Two younger martial sisters, more than ten of them are disciples I want to introduce. I''ll take them to meet the master."


    The second daughter immediately said with a sweet smile, "good Duanmu elder martial sister." after saying that, she also nodded at the South Gate maple. Turning her face was faster than turning a book.


    Nanmen Feng walked into the mountain for a while. He suddenly felt creepy and a strong murderous spirit came wantonly. He quickly stopped to look around, but he got nothing with his current mortal talent.


    The strong intention of killing only lasted for a moment and disappeared. But Nanmen Feng was suspicious. He was new here and didn''t know anyone. Who wanted to kill himself?


    "Husband, why don''t you go?"


    "Matchless younger martial brother, what happened?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want them to worry. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It just seems that someone nearby is unkind to me. Is it because I''m too close to senior sister Duanmu and I''m jealous?"


    Duanmuqing immediately felt powerless and said impatiently, "I know who it is." after that, he shouted to an ancient tree beside Nanmen maple, "come down and hide there. What are you doing? People have found you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in white came. He asked bluntly, "Han Xue, who is this man? Why are you so close to him?" his attitude towards Nanmen Maple was quite bad.


    Seeing this man, Nanmen Feng was immediately happy. Without waiting for Duan MuQing''s answer, he introduced himself, "I''m matchless. Who is it, sir?"


    "Zhan unparalleled? Rampant! How dare you have the same name as the unparalleled God of war? I''m sure that''s not the name your parents gave you! Say! Who are you?"

 Chapter 724

    Nanmen Feng suddenly looked annoyed. "Yes! My original name is really not like this. My parents hope I can be smart when I grow up, so they named me Zhan Buer. Later, a crazy old Taoist came to the village and called himself Duanmu. He said that I am by no means mortal and have made great achievements, so he changed my name to Zhan Wushuang. What''s your opinion?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, everyone present was laughing, and Duanmu Rufeng''s face turned red. Angrily, "how dare you call me a madman! Yes, I''m just a protecting sister, crazy devil Duanmu, madman Duanmu like the wind! I warn you, stay away from my sister! Don''t you get close to her within three feet! Otherwise..."


    Without waiting for Duanmu Rufeng to threaten, Nanmen Feng immediately hid behind duanmuqing and screamed in panic, "Duanmu fairy, your brother is going to kill me!"


    Duanmu, like the wind, was stunned and said, "when did I say I was going to kill you?"


    Duanmuqing quickly interrupted him and the two of them fooled around, "Come on, come on, you two. Brother, let me introduce you. This is Zhan Wushuang. This one is Yuqingcheng. She is engaged to Zhan Wushuang and has not been married yet. The other ten are ten brothers of the Lang family. When I went to my cousin this time, I saw that they have good qualifications, so I brought them here and introduced them to our Xuancang gate. I was about to meet the master, but I met them You''re making trouble here. "


    "Then why are you so close to him?" Duanmu Rufeng was still reluctant.


    "When he first came to our Xuancang gate, he didn''t know me. Naturally, he was closer to me, and I must take more care of him. What''s wrong with that? You''re just in time. You might as well introduce them to worship in the name of the beginner."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll watch him and keep him. There''s nothing wrong with him. But I don''t know what their qualifications are, and I don''t know if the master can take a fancy to him."


    "Don''t worry, the sect leader must be satisfied. Let''s go now. I just have something else to ask the sect leader."


    After saying that, the people walked slowly towards the Xuanqing hall. However, Duanmu Rufeng glanced at the depths of the forest just now, revealing a hint of playful smile.


    Not long ago, a huge towering palace impressively came into view. A huge plaque with three gilt characters "Xuanqing hall" hung on the hall door more than Zhang high, with thick and powerful font.


    When the maple in the South Gate enters, you will see a piece of simple and unique decoration. Six huge Taoist portraits are hung on the high hall, which should be the remains of the previous heads of Xuancang gate. Under the portraits, you can see a hale and hearty old man sitting on the wooden couch, his eyes slightly closed, and a jade handle blowing dust between his elbows. He is the seventh head of Xuancang gate, xuanming immortal ¡£


    "Master!" Duan Mu bowed and hugged his fist and called softly.


    "The cold snow is back." immortal xuanming opened his eyes slowly, and the old voice came at the same time.


    "Yes, sect leader! I''ve just returned. I''m here to see you!"


    However, immortal xuanming suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Even his breathing became no longer flat. After a long delay, he said with regret, "these people you brought are not simple!"


    Nanmen Feng and others were stunned when they heard the speech. Just one face-to-face, immortal xuanming said such words with unknown meaning. I don''t know what he found.


    Although Nanmen Feng was stunned at the speech, he asked calmly, "the real man''s insight is admired by the boy. But I don''t know why the pity in the real man''s speech is?"


    Immortal xuanming stood up slowly, turned around with his hands on his back, looked at the portraits hanging on the wall, and said sadly, "I''ve been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and I haven''t seen even a person with ethereal roots. I think there''s no skill suitable for people with ethereal roots in Xuancang gate for thousands of years! It''s sad and lamentable!"


    I''m afraid that''s the most tragic thing for people looking for immortals. If they don''t have a suitable skill, they are doomed to no hope of flying!


    Bai Luoxue and others showed sad faces one after another. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. But they all turned around and looked at Nanmen Maple with helpless eyes. Duanmuqing with a sad face walked to Bai Luoxue and gently hugged her. It seems that the only thing he can do is to comfort each other in this way.


    Nanmen Feng comforted softly, "let''s take it easy and listen to the real man finish."


    Immortal xuanming secretly praised him and slowly turned to Nanmen Feng and others, "If there is no suitable skill, it doesn''t mean that you can''t practice. It''s just that the road of cultivation is more difficult than ordinary people. According to the records left by your ancestors, people with ethereal roots have very low perception of all attributes of aura in the spiritual world. Ordinary people can draw Qi into the body in half a year, but people with ethereal roots can do it in three or five years."


    The people were even more sad when they heard the speech. In particular, Bai Luoxue wanted to cry with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, immortal xuanming turned the conversation again, "However, I have heard from my ancestors that the unparalleled God of war ten thousand years ago was the root of the ethereal spirit. After all kinds of hardships, he finally achieved good results and became an admirable existence among immortals and demons. Therefore, you should not abandon yourself. I must do my best to help you embark on the road of cultivating immortality! I want to see if an unparalleled God of war can be born in xuancangmen thousands of years later!"


    At this point, immortal xuanming was so dazzled that he had high hopes for Nanmen Feng and others!


    Normally, after hearing the words of the leader of Xuancang gate, ordinary people had already kowtowed to the master, but Nanmen Maple didn''t do so. On the contrary, some disapproved and asked, "immortal, boy and..."


    "I''ll talk later, don''t you kowtow to the master?" Duan mu Rufeng now believes that Nanmen Maple''s name is Zhan Buer, and he really remembers it. But somehow, he kindly reminded them not to miss this opportunity.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t appreciate it. He said seriously, "it''s a big thing in life to worship a teacher. If you''re confused and worship the wrong teacher for a while, don''t you hate it all your life? If you can''t solve the confusion in your heart, please forgive your impoliteness."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak disrespectfully to the master!" Duanmu Rufeng felt that the boy was hopeless and immediately scolded Nanmen Feng.


    Immortal xuanming not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "do you care about the refugees in front of the mountain gate?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, arched his hands and said humbly, "a real man''s mirror."


    Immortal xuanming smiled, "Rufeng, what have you found in recent days?"


    Duanmu Rufeng hugged his fist and replied, "in the past half a month, through the day and night observation of younger martial brother Ren Xiao and I, it has been determined that two of them are suspicious. I''m afraid they want to sneak into the detailed work of Xuancang gate. There is no doubt that the rest are refugees."


    "Are all the refugees ill?"


    "According to the master''s will, let master Mo add several colorless and tasteless herbs that can strengthen the body to the porridge and rice we give. Because we try our best to suppress the amount of porridge and rice, although they are hungry, none of them is ill."


    Immortal xuanming nodded and said slowly, "I''ll leave the rest to you. It''s OK for children with acceptable qualifications to be accepted as external disciples first. Well, also, tell those refugees that it was this boy who begged for my permission before allowing them to enter the mountain. Go."


    Duanmu Rufeng was puzzled, "master, why is this?"


    "Being a teacher has its own purpose. You don''t need to ask more, let alone mention a central plains committee to others. Go and do it."


    "Yes." Duanmu, like the wind, said it was useless, so he had to step back slowly.


    Duanmu was puzzled by the wind, and Nanmen Feng felt even more puzzled. Although it was just an insignificant matter, it was really unreasonable that a sudden high hat was buckled on his head.


    "Master is open-minded and thinks of the common people. I admire him very much. I wronged him this time. Please punish him."


    Immortal xuanming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Ha ha, you boy, your attitude has changed very fast. You haven''t kowtowed yet. The master called you first."


    Nanmen Feng also said with a smile, "as the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. What''s more, it''s true that the disciple misunderstood the master first. Please accept the master''s worship!"


    With the express of Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue and others knelt down and kowtowed together, and called piously, "see you, master!"


    Listening to the loud call of worship, Duan MuQing felt happy for them from the bottom of her heart, and couldn''t help but shed tears of joy.


    Immortal xuanming also laughed happily, "OK, get up quickly. I don''t know your name as a teacher, so let''s introduce yourself by your handsome boy."


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and Lang said, "my disciples are unparalleled!"


    Bai Luoxue: "disciple Yu Qingcheng!"


    Broken Sirius: "disciple Lang broken sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanming immortal tried his best to endure them. After they signed up one by one, he asked Nanmen Feng excitedly, "what did you say your name just now?"


    Nanmen Feng straightened up, arched his hands with fists, and said in a loud voice, "disciple Zhan unparalleled!"


    When we woke up, we found that the old man had fallen. But twelve names were left beside him. In order to be grateful to him, we use these twelve names as our names. But because all his accomplishments disappeared, he had to travel around the forest to hunt for a living.


    Later, we were attacked by Warcraft. Between life and death, we happened to meet villa leader Feng passing by, saved us and brought us back to the villa.


    Over the past few months, villa leader Feng has also taught us to practice, but we have tried all the martial arts, but we can''t bring the spirit into the body. Just when we wanted to give up our intention to be mortals, elder martial sister Duanmu came to the villa.


    After hearing our experience, we will be invited to join Xuancang gate and tell our master that there must be a way to teach us to cultivate immortality. So we came here. "


    Listen to Nanmen Feng''s serious nonsense, whether it''s white snow, duanmuqing or ten day wolf, all of them hang their heads down, lest immortal xuanming find any clues.


    After hearing the story of Nanmen Feng, immortal xuanming asked duanmuqing in a deep voice, "is this really the case?"


    Duanmuqing''s body immediately shook and hurriedly replied, "report back to the sect leader. It''s true."


    Immortal xuanming took a deep breath and sighed, "well, everything has its own Providence. Anyway, you have been able to care about all the people in the world before you enter the Tao. This insight is rare. As a teacher, I also believe that your nature is not bad. As a teacher, I won''t investigate the past.


    As a teacher, I want you to always remember why you seek the Tao. The heart of the Tao will never die and you will never move. "


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "master, it seems that kunlingzong is doing evil again. Do you have any countermeasures? Can the disciples do their best?"

 Chapter 725

    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time and have made corresponding arrangements. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. I hope you can stand out and don''t lose your face as a teacher after half a year. You can ask Han Xue for specific details. Now I''ll take you to your residence. After you settle down, I''ll also choose the skill for you and teach you again at that time How to use the skill to draw Qi into the body. Let me do it. "


    Stepping out of Xuanqing hall, I saw immortal xuanming flick the dust, and the bodies of Nanmen Feng and others were lightly lifted up. Unexpectedly, they wasted in the air with him. In a moment, there came a lush mountain surrounded by clouds. When he was close, Nanmen Maple was surprised to find that there was a very strong aura in the clouds, and all the pores of his body opened involuntarily, like a traveler who had been swimming in the dry desert for several days, suddenly found an oasis and enjoyed the sweetness.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at the rest of the crowd. Except duanmuqing''s envy and admiration, everyone else enjoyed it with their eyes closed. I just don''t know how they feel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people settled in the middle of the mountain. I saw several simple houses in front of me, but no one came in or out.


    "This peak is Xuanling peak, and the master''s bedroom is at the top of the peak. The two rooms on the left of the house are the residences of Duan mu Rufeng, the chief disciple, and Ren Xiao, the second disciple. The one on the right is a little far away, Qingcheng. You are a daughter, so live in the one on the right. You can arrange the rest by yourself.


    Each house has its own prohibition. After the prohibition is launched, it can isolate the five senses from external factors, so as to concentrate on cultivation. Han Xue, please teach them how to launch the prohibition later.


    As a teacher, I have to find a suitable skill for you. You stay first and come back later. "Immortal xuanming asked, turned around and flew to the top of the mountain. Nanmen Feng and others quickly worshipped.


    When xuanming immortal left, the ten day wolf immediately enjoyed himself like a bird out of the cage. He looked left and right. Along the way, he suppressed them badly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Duanmuqing and Bai Luoxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly asked, "flawless, can you feel the aura here?"


    Bai Luoxue shook her head and said dejectedly, "although I know that this place must be full of vitality, I can only feel the fresh air here. What about you, husband? Should I be able to feel the vitality?"


    "Well, the aura here is so strong that even my skills are working on their own. It''s a pity that it''s like a clay ox into the sea, with little harvest."


    Duan MuQing said sadly, "it''s not surprising. The whole Xuancang gate is a natural spirit gathering array. It consists of nine peaks. The Xuanling peak is in the array and has the strongest natural aura. Only the sect leader and his own disciples have always been qualified to stay. But I can only look at it and sigh." after that, he pursed his lips, shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Xiaobi in the gate?" hearing Nanmen Feng''s question, ten day wolves consciously gathered here and waited for her to solve their doubts.


    "Our Xuancang sect has a big competition every three years and a small competition every year. This small competition aims to encourage new disciples to work together in two stages.


    In the first stage, each peak forms its own team, which is usually led by two disciples who have attained accomplishments above the Dan knot period of the peak. They go to yunmo mountain to practice for one month. The collected magic crystals and herbs can be exchanged for tribute points in the door. The team with the most tribute points wins.


    It should be emphasized here that the experience of yunmo mountain is not without danger. Although there are disciples in jiedan period in the previous Xiaobi, some disciples in the sect still die unfortunately. Therefore, we must be careful not to go deep at that time.


    The second stage is the ranking war. The ranking war is divided into two situations: competition at the same level and challenge at the higher level. The top 20 have rich cultivation resources as rewards. "Speaking of this, duanmuqing couldn''t help laughing," but in my opinion, I''m afraid this reward has nothing to do with you. "


    After a pause, Duan MuQing suddenly said again, "by the way, I want to remind you that in private, most of our peers of the same age talk about friendship, but don''t call them the wrong generation in front of your elders. Although you are a late starter, according to the generation, I''ll call you martial uncle."


    Nanmen Feng and others couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    After a while, Duan MuQing taught the people how to launch the house prohibition. After it was a little dark, he claimed to be in a hurry to see the master, so he left in a flutter. Everyone returned to their houses and had a rest.


    I thought I could practice steadily in Xuancang gate, but I didn''t think that trouble came one after another.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly greeted him and bowed. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ren." the rest of the people also bowed forward one after another.


    "You are matchless?" Ren Xiao asked coldly.


    Listening to Ren Xiao''s bad words, Nanmen Feng didn''t care, and said politely, "it''s me. I dare ask elder martial brother Ren, where are we going to eat now that it''s late?"


    Ren Xiao suddenly saw that Bai Luoxue was very beautiful. He couldn''t help looking at it more. He secretly showed his salivation, and his indifferent voice was unconsciously soft. "Didn''t elder martial brother Duanmu tell you? But it''s already past the meal time. Well, I''ll send you there." after saying that, he offered his sword, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sword about Zhang long and floated on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, stand in the front. Younger martial brothers, stand behind me and bear with me for the time being."


    Bai Luoxue looked at Nanmen Maple with an uneasy face. Seeing that he nodded to himself, he had to answer for his difficulty, "then you can be a senior brother."


    Ren Xiao wants to come forward to help, but Bai Luoxue skilfully avoids it. Ren Xiao was not annoyed and smiled. When the people stand up, slowly resist the sword and send them to the dining hall in an instant. The door of the dining hall was still open, and the candles were flickering inside, but few people could be seen.


    Who knows, just outside the dining hall, Ren Xiao said he had something to do. He asked Nanmen Feng and others to go in for dinner by themselves, so he left in a hurry.


    When I entered the dining hall, I saw that it was very spacious, with hundreds of tables and chairs. A woman worker was cleaning it. There are several large wooden barrels on the side against the wall and several porcelain bowls next to them. Looking forward, there was only half a bucket of brown rice and some green vegetables with clear soup, just like pig food.


    Nanmen Maple''s face is very dignified. He can eat these things himself. After all, he has eaten grass roots when performing tasks. But he couldn''t stand letting flawless and his brothers eat these things.


    It happened that the woman passed by with a dirty basin. Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "this sister-in-law, I''ll come to have dinner, but I still have some food?"


    The woman nodded at Mutong, "no, it''s in the bucket. Eat."


    The wolf took a few steps forward and said angrily, "is the food in the bucket eaten by people? It''s almost the same to feed pigs!"


    The woman slammed the dirty water basin on the nearby wooden table, splashing the South Gate maple and the Sirius. Then he pinched his waist and straightened his chest, and blustered, "they are also miscellaneous workers. Why can''t you eat when we eat? Do you still want to be like an immortal? You deserve it?"


    "How do you talk? Who says we are factotum? We are new disciples! Our master is xuanming immortal!" lunsirius replied angrily.


    "Bah! I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue! Look at your shabby look. Who believes it? Where''s the door number? Where''s the Taoist clothes? Show me!"


    "How can we be poor..." he had to argue with her. He was only half way through his words and was immediately pulled by Nanmen Feng. "Swing the sky, say less!"


    Then he bowed to the woman and said, "this sister-in-law..."


    "Bah! Who''s your sister-in-law? I''m not married yet! Eat if you want, and get out if you don''t!"


    As soon as they said this, Sirius and others were angry, "can you speak? How dare you insult our senior brother? Who do you think you are? You''re just a cook!"


    "Oh! What''s the matter? A group of big masters bully me by defecating with their strength? I''m really not afraid of you!" he said, picked up the basin and threw it on Nanmen Feng and others! Nanmen Maple suddenly took a side step and protected Bai Luoxue behind him, but he was splashed with filth, and ten Sirius and others were not spared.


    "You crazy woman..." the wolf was about to scold, but he was snapped by the South Gate maple. "Enough!" the voice was so loud that everyone dared not speak.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Nanmen Feng said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" and took the lead in stepping out of the dining hall. Ten day wolves and others stared at the woman fiercely and followed her slowly one by one.


    Bai Luoxue was about to leave, but she was stopped by the woman, "Oh, girl, elder sister, there are still some hidden food here. Don''t hurry. I''ll take it back for you to eat." after that, she had to go to the kitchen.


    Bai Luoxue quickly declined, "no, thank you, elder sister." after saying that, she left slowly behind the people.


    When the figure of the public disappeared, the woman took out an intermediate spirit storage stone from her arms, weighed it in her hand, and sneered, "I don''t appreciate it!"


    Nanmen Feng and others had no choice but to walk towards Xuanling peak hungry. Looking at Xuanling peak more than ten miles away, they didn''t know how long it would take to go back to the house.


    "What a crazy woman! I''m so angry!" shouted Sirius. I saw a lush cypress on the roadside and kicked it with a bang, which made the leaves rustle.


    "Sixth brother, don''t you blame me? If you didn''t go up and quarrel with that crazy woman, at least we still have pig food to eat. That''s good. We can only be hungry." flying wolf couldn''t help teasing and complaining.


    Just then, a familiar voice called Nanmen Feng and others.


    "Eunuch, stay!"


    When the maple in the South Gate heard the reputation, he saw a woman hurried out of the shadow of a corner of the hut. When he was close, he found that it was the woman in the daytime.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s you." nanmenfeng was surprised.


    The woman quickly pulled Nanmen Feng to the shadow, looked around and whispered, "Grandpa, I heard your quarrel with Aunt Zhang just now. But I just came here and didn''t dare to come forward. Please forgive me."


    Nanmen Feng also whispered back, "it''s all right. I don''t know what my sister-in-law wants me to do?"


    The woman added, "My husband''s family name is Liu. If you don''t dislike me, you''d better call me sister-in-law Liu later. This afternoon, I saw a handsome disciple of the sect making secret contact with Aunt Zhang, as if he said something shameful. The disciple even gave her a crystal clear stone, which looks very valuable. I vaguely heard that disciple instructed Aunt Zhang to make her difficult for you. Unfortunately, the disciple turned his back to me, Besides, I''m new here, and I don''t know who it is. You should be careful. "

 Chapter 726

    Sister Liu''s words interrupted Nanmen Feng''s thoughts, and a warm smile suddenly piled up on her dignified face.


    "Ah, sister-in-law Liu, I''m just thinking about something. Thank you for telling me. I''ll be careful in the future. It''s late. Sister-in-law Liu should go back to rest early. We have to go back to our residence as soon as possible. Goodbye." after saying that, she bowed her hand and turned around to leave.


    "Eunuch, stop!" Sister Liu hurriedly called him.


    "Maybe God bless your kindness. Just now, the bitch was arranged to work in the canteen. It was just a coincidence that she heard some of their conversation. The bitch was afraid that grandpa and others would go hungry, so she secretly hid some sweet potatoes. Grandpa, wait a minute. The bitch will go and get them. Grandpa, take them back and bake them."


    "No..." before the word "must" was said, sister-in-law Liu had hurried towards the factotum.


    "Boss, there are still many good people in the world." looking at sister-in-law Liu''s background, Sirius said with heartfelt emotion.


    "Don''t be hungry now," echoed Sirius.


    Bai Luoxue hugged Nanmen Feng''s arm, leaned gently, and asked softly, "who do you think this person will be?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Can it be senior brother Duanmu? After all, he cares too much about sister Han Xue, and you are too close to her. It''s possible to make some pranks and punish her."


    As soon as Bai Luoxue''s voice fell, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned around and pressed Bai Luoxue''s shoulder with both hands. He said excitedly, "flawless, thank you for reminding me. I know what''s going on."


    Bai Luoxue wondered, "I didn''t say anything."


    "As long as we continue to have frequent contacts with cold snow in the future, the truth will come out!"


    "Husband means..."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what you think. It''s really impatient to think about the woman whom Nanmen Feng likes. I''d like to see who has such courage!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable, and his words were also murderous. But Bai Luoxue felt very relieved and couldn''t help leaning against Nanmen maple.


    Not long after, sister-in-law Liu hobbled along with a bag of sweet potatoes on her back, and Nanmen Feng hurriedly came forward to take over. After starting, I found that it weighed tens of kilograms.


    "Grandpa, I won''t keep you. The bitch still has some chores to do. Go back quickly."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "OK, sister-in-law Liu, unparalleled thanks here. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just tell me. Unparalleled should do his best. Goodbye!"


    "Eunuch, go slowly!"


    Nanmen Feng and others walked for a while. When looking back, they found that sister-in-law Liu was still standing there staring at herself. Xu saw himself and waved away. The maple in the south gate also waved to echo each other from a distance.


    With something to wrap his belly, ten day wolf was in a good mood. He ran all the way with the bag and talked and laughed constantly. Before long, they had left Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue behind.


    "Sister-in-law Liu is really nice and a good person." Bai Luoxue whispered and looked at the maple in the south gate. But he was surprised to find that his eyes were ruddy and wanted to cry.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly wiped away his tears with his sleeves and said in a deep voice, "it''s all right, just think of some past events when he was young." Sister Liu''s figure is very similar to her mother''s tearful figure when she was a young soldier, but she can''t go back any more.


    When they returned to xuanlingfeng and ate sweet potatoes, it was early in the morning. Except for Nanmen maple, they were tired and slept hastily.


    When it was slightly dawn, Nanmen Maple suddenly woke up. Just listen to the voice of Ren Xiao outside the house.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, have you got up?" at the mercy of ten days wolf, the house of nanmenfeng is the second from the right. Although it is separated by a distance, it is only tens of feet. Nanmen Maple has been able to draw Qi into the body, and his hearing is better than before. In addition, Ren Xiao''s voice is not high or low, Nanmen Maple can really hear it.


    Nanmen Feng quickly ran to the door, then slowly opened the door and went out. After lazily stretching his waist, "accidentally" found Ren Xiao standing in front of the white falling snow door. He hurried forward and bowed his hands. Lang said, "I''ve never seen elder martial brother Ren. Elder martial brother gets up so early."


    Hearing the voice of Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue finally opened the porter and came out, still looking tired. "Elder martial brother Ren, why did you come to me so early?"


    Ren Xiao was surprised and said, "younger martial sister didn''t have a good rest last night?" after that, he scolded himself, "Elder martial brother was confused. He sent you to the dining hall last night and forgot to pick you up. The dining hall is more than ten miles away. I''m afraid it''s been a long time. Elder martial brother compensated you and will pay attention to it in the future. Come on, take this messenger stone. If you need help in the future, you can talk to the messenger stone. Elder martial brother will come and help you."


    After saying that, he grabbed Bai Luoxue''s hand and stuffed the messenger stone into her hand. Then he relaxed and walked in and out appropriately.


    Nanmen Feng was very angry when he saw his behavior. His eyes showed a cold killing intention. He clenched his fists and tried to suppress himself.


    Bai Luoxue was shocked and hurriedly stepped back. Yingying saluted, "Qingcheng thanks senior brother Ren."


    Ren Xiaozheng wanted to come forward to help, but the maple at the South Gate suddenly ran across to Bai Luoxue. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "we are helpless when we first came to Xuan. We are lucky to be taken care of by senior brother Ren. I really appreciate it. I dare ask senior brother Ren to summon us so early, but what''s important?"


    Ten days wolf heard the voice of Nanmen maple, and they all came out of the house and leaned over.


    Ren Xiao glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zhan, don''t be polite. The master summoned me this morning and asked me to take Qingcheng and your younger martial brothers to the book Hall to get the door number, Taoist clothes and this year''s salary. Now that you have got up, let''s go now."


    Nanmen Feng quickly saluted, "thank you, senior brother."


    Hearing Ren Xiao''s praise, several people, such as Sirius, felt light on their faces and immediately straightened their waist. Only broken Sirius and war Sirius have dignified faces, and Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue are no exception.


    Kill?


    Bai Luoxue threw a questioning expression at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng gently shook her head and motioned her not to make a statement.


    The steward was surprised and said, "is that true?"


    "It''s natural. Can I take advantage of you? But elder martial brother Yu must not spread it. The fewer people know about it, the better. Register quickly and get a share. I''ll take them to the foot of the mountain to buy it."


    Steward Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, with an unimaginable look. Then he inquired and recorded.


    When they received their share of salary, they looked at the white Taoist clothes and jade doorplates held in their arms, and expressed emotion one after another. As long as you wear this dress, you will be a Taoist from now on.


    At this time, the mad Sirius was surprised, "there are five hundred liang of silver! It will take a long time. But how many or how few are these 100 spirit stones?"


    Steward Yu was a little angry and said, "I''ve been a beginner for 30 years, and now my annual salary is the same as yours. If I''m an external disciple, I only have one hundred liang of tattooed silver and ten inferior spirit storage stones every year! Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Nanmen Feng quickly apologized, "elder martial brother Yu, calm down. We''re new here. Please include more of them. Now we''re still mortals. It''s estimated that we don''t need so many spirit stones. Give these 100 spirit stones to elder martial brother Yu and hope that elder martial brother Yu can help us all in the future." after that, he put his 100 spirit stones on the counter.


    He was not polite in management. With a wave of his hand, the spirit stone was included in the Xuanling ring, and his face looked much better. "This younger martial brother has some knowledge. If there is anything unknown in the future, you can come to me. Elder martial brother will solve your doubts for you."


    Ren Xiao glanced at Nanmen Maple slightly from the corner of his eye, and then said with a loud smile, "elder martial brother Yu is kind. All right, elder martial brother Yu, be busy first. Goodbye!"


    After walking out of the book Hall, Feng at the South Gate sent the silver to Ren Xiao and said humbly, "our brothers are all rough mountain people. Fortunately, senior brother Ren helped us. I hope you will accept these silver."


    Ren Xiao pushed back with a smile. "What do you say, martial brother Wushuang? We are all the same martial brothers and should help each other. You don''t have to feel pity for those spirit stones. You should have a good relationship."


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ren is right."


    Ren Xiao said again, "when you first came, you wanted to spend more money on food and clothing. I''ve told the master to allow us to go down the mountain for a day. We can go down the mountain now without delay."


    Everyone was elated at the speech. The book Hall was considerate in handling affairs, and each person was given a burden. So they happily picked up their share of salary and went down the mountain with Ren Xiao.


    The city closest to Xuancang gate is a desolate city, 200 miles away from Cang gate. It''s only a moment to resist the sword.


    Entering the city, I saw many pavilions on both sides of the road. People and cars came and went on the road, bustling and bustling. There are also many immortals who dress up for spiritual cultivation.


    Most of the pavilions on both sides are hung with plaques, most of which are tool shops, danfang and thatched cottages. Of course, there are also many grocery stores and women''s favorite jewelry stores and clothing stores.


    Under the guidance of Ren Xiao, they soon bought a full body of goods. Carry it on your shoulders, on your back and in your arms. Most of them are clothes, rice, vegetables and kitchen supplies that nanmenfeng instructs to buy. At first glance, it looks like a fugitive.


    But their faces looked very angry, and their eyes seemed to burst out fire. There is no other reason, just because Ren Xiao doesn''t care what Nanmen Feng and others feel all the way. He keeps talking to snow, asking for warmth and care, but ignores them and seldom talks to them.


    The wolf couldn''t bear it anymore. He came up to Nanmen Feng and whispered, "boss, how can you calm down? I really want to go up and beat him!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately stared at him. Then he glanced at Ren Xiao and pointed to his ears. Then he glanced at the people and saw that they nodded to themselves one after another, so he ignored them and took two steps towards Bai Luoxue, hanging not far behind them. Keep at a distance that Ren Xiao can''t ignore.


    Just then, a group of young men in royal clothes blocked Ren Xiao and Bai Luoxue''s way. At a glance, he is an ignorant man.


    The head man shook the folding fan and said with an obscene smile, "little lady, you look so handsome. I want to get to know you. Can you give me a face to eat tea and listen to music and chat?" then he put away the folding fan and stretched it out towards the white snow Chin.


    Bai Luoxue immediately felt disgusted and stepped back two steps with a cold face. Ren Xiao''s wrong body stood in front of her and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Can''t you die?"


    But the man said arrogantly, "well, if you don''t get in the way, go away! Don''t ask who I am! Don''t spoil my interest, or you''ll look good!"

 Chapter 727

    Ren Xiao immediately said angrily, "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to be presumptuous again, I''ll let you die on the spot!"


    "Oh! You have a big breath! Brothers, beat him!"


    A group of people immediately bullied themselves with their bare hands, but only a few face-to-face Kung Fu, so they were beaten to the ground by Ren Xiao and wailed. Only the first man was left standing there shivering alone.


    Seeing Ren Xiao walking slowly towards him angrily, he fell on his knees and kowtowed, "the immortal is on the ground. Xiaomin has no eyes. Seeing that the immortal is not wearing an immortal robe, he should only be a mortal. This offends the immortal. Please forgive his life!"


    Ren Xiao shouted angrily, "get out of here!" as soon as the voice fell, the people who fell to the ground and wailed hurriedly ran up and ran away with the leader. In a flash, they had disappeared at the end of the alley.


    The maple in the South Gate scoffed at this. What a hero to save the United States, clumsy!


    After that, he walked alone in the front, leading the people to the road back to the mountain.


    Just arrived at Xuanling peak, duanmuqing was about to leave. Seeing the return of Nanmen Feng and others, I was immediately happy, but it turned into plain again.


    "Younger martial sister Han Xue, why are you here? Are you looking for brother Yu?" Ren Xiao was overjoyed.


    Duan MuQing shook his head in embarrassment. "No, I''m looking for my brother. But he doesn''t seem to be here. I''m about to leave."


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu was sent to kunlingzong by the senior master to inquire about the news, don''t you know?" Ren Xiao was a little surprised. The two brothers and sisters always have a good relationship. Every time someone goes down the mountain, he will report to another person.


    "Er, I talked with the master late into the night yesterday. Maybe I didn''t have time to say it." duanmuqing casually found a reason to perfunctory, and didn''t leave.


    Ren Xiao knew his belly name. Duanmuqing must have come to Nanmen maple and Bai Luoxue, but he had no choice but to leave because he still had a teacher''s life. "Senior master, I still have some errands to do. Brother Yu will go first. I''ll have a chat with younger martial sister when I''m free and leave."


    "Elder martial brother Ren, go slowly."


    When Ren Xiao left, everyone entered the South Gate Maple''s house. The house with more than 30 square meters suddenly seemed overcrowded, not to mention the sundries just purchased.


    Nanmenfeng immediately launched the prohibition and collected a pile of sundries into the space. The crowded cabin suddenly became more spacious.


    "Bang!" Sirius kicked on the bed of maple in the south gate. "I''m so angry. Boss, why don''t you kill him?"


    Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, "kill! Kill! Can you change your hot temper? Do you think I''m not angry? He''s thinking about your sister-in-law! But can we beat him now? Even if we can, where is this? This is Xuancang gate! Once it''s spread, the strong here are like clouds, and any expert can kill you! Can you have a long mind?"


    Duanmuqing asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Bai Luoxue sat duanmuqing on the couch with duanmuqing. "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s really that senior brother Ren Xiao is too enthusiastic." so she told duanmuqing everything that happened J yesterday and today.


    Duan MuQing immediately said, "Ren Xiao is so hateful! He is completely a villain! I know what happened yesterday. My brother said goodbye to me before he left. I asked him if you had plans for dinner. He told me that Ren Xiao had been entrusted and it was not time for dinner at that time.


    In addition, although we xuancangmen always eat vegetarian food, neither disciples nor factotum will eat brown rice. Obviously, he put the blame on my brother and deliberately made it difficult for you!


    Because he is a disciple of the sect leader, he is very popular in the sect. Although he always thinks of me, I can''t do too much and can only stay away from him. Fortunately, my brother often beats him and won''t do anything too much. Unexpectedly, he thinks of sister Yu again when she comes here. It''s so hateful! "


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while and said, "it seems that we can''t stay here for a long time."


    "Why? Are you leaving?" Duan MuQing was surprised at the speech.


    "No, I want to leave Xuanling peak and find a clean place. Or at least find a place where flawless can be free from its disturbance."


    "Otherwise, let''s pray to the sect leader to let flawless live with me. You can rest assured that I will take care of sister Yu."


    "Good."


    Just then, the voice of xuanming immortal sounded in Nanmen Feng''s ear. "I''ll see you up the mountain immediately."


    Bai Luoxue asked, "did the master call us?"


    Duan MuQing said, "this is the door master''s technique of transmitting sound for thousands of miles. Let me go up with you."


    Not long after, more than ten people had reached the peak. They thought the master''s bedroom should be a magnificent palace, but they didn''t think it was a slightly larger humble house. The biggest difference from the houses of Nanmen Feng and others is that this house has an additional hall, only one master seat, and more than ten armchairs on both sides, just enough for Nanmen Feng and others to sit.


    "Han Xue, you are coming too." immortal xuanming said kindly.


    "Yes, sect leader. Disciples come uninvited. Please don''t blame the sect leader."


    "Sit down!"


    After everyone sat down, immortal xuanming asked, "are you still used to these two days?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly replied, "everything is fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Duan MuQing suddenly interrupted, "sect leader, I beg the sect leader to allow martial uncle Yu to live with me."


    "Oh, why?"


    So duanmuqing told the story of Nanmen Feng and others again.


    Immortal xuanming smelled the speech and sighed, "Alas, Ren Xiao has excellent qualifications, but his mind is really worrying. I have taught him for several years, but I haven''t thought about it. It''s still hard to change my nature. I have my own mind about it. Don''t publicize it. It''s not good for you."


    After a pause, immortal xuanming said again, "it''s just that I asked you to come this time. What I did can just solve your worries."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "listen to the teacher''s instruction!"


    Immortal xuanming nodded, "I''ve selected a place for you to practice your skills. Among the seven kinds of spiritual roots, the thunder attribute is the most rare. Even in Xuancang sect, it is less than five fingers. Each kind of spiritual root can only practice one kind of skill, but the ethereal root is different. Theoretically, the ethereal root can practice any kind of skill, or even all kinds of skill at the same time Law is not impossible!


    To be on the safe side, I''m going to let you practice the thunder attribute skill first, and then try to practice the water belongs to health skill when this skill is small. Because the water attribute secretly generates thunder attribute, I think that practicing these two skills at the same time will certainly improve the thunder attribute skill. Take this skill and understand it! "


    After that, a roll of cloth and silk floated in front of Nanmen Feng. When he took it, there were three big words on the roll head - Zhenlei Jue!


    Second, xuanlei peak is the forbidden area of Xuancang gate. The xuanlei peak has been forbidden by our ancestors. Usually, it is only for the supreme elders to understand the way of heaven. The disciples of thunder attribute can also enter with the door key and break through the realm there. In addition, no one else can go in and out. You can travel freely with this gate card. Therefore, you can stay there and practice at ease.


    Han Xue, you have always been in contact with matchless people, so you should be responsible for their daily life. There is a spirit waterfall near Lei Tan, which is the birthplace of the inland river in the gate. It is very helpful to your water attribute skill. This is also an opportunity for me to give you. I will cherish it and practice hard. Don''t think like before. Can you write it down? "


    Duanmuqing was surprised at the speech and quickly knelt down to thank him. "Thank you for your promotion!"


    "Well, later you go back to Xuannv peak and tell your master that I have no intention of robbing her apprentice, but I need someone to take care of her. That''s why I give you this opportunity. In addition, if you achieve good results, it''s also a good thing for our school. You can rest assured to teach her."


    Duanmuqing quickly thanks again.


    Immortal xuanming took out several volumes of bamboo slips and handed them to Nanmen Feng. "These volumes of skills need to be urged by Zhenlei formula. Take them. When the skill becomes small in the future, you can understand and practice them. You can also have a body skill. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. Go!"


    "Disciple, leave!"


    Nanmenfeng and others waited in their house for a while before they saw duanmuqing who had returned.


    "Have you told elder martial sister Yue? Isn''t she difficult for you?" Bai Luoxue asked anxiously.


    Duan MuQing said with a wry smile, "master, once you see me now, you''ll be very upset. Now you know that I have this opportunity, you''re even more happy. Isn''t that? You''ll drive me out immediately."


    "Matchless senior brother, it''s not too late. Let''s start early."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanling peak is the main peak of Xuancang gate, but it is not the highest peak. The highest peak is xuanlei peak, which is towering into the clouds. Looking up at the bottom of the mountain, you can''t see the top of the mountain.


    Duan MuQing''s mood has greatly improved in the past few days. Most of his strength has been restored. His sword technique has been used. The huge sword is much bigger. More than ten people are crowded and can barely stand on it.


    Flying slowly all the way, I suddenly felt a soft spatial fluctuation and felt refreshed. The originally quiet xuanlei peak suddenly heard birds singing, animal roaring, and thunder from time to time.


    Suddenly, a thick voice came from the top of the mountain.


    "Is it cold snow?"


    At this time, duanmuqing had brought the people to the top of the mountain. There was no grass on the top of the mountain, only a huge altar with strange shape, in which electric arc flickered and thunder rolled. I saw a middle-aged man with silver hair and mottled white clothes sitting in a corner of the altar, closing his eyes and concentrating.


    "Disciple Duan MuQing visits Uncle Lei." Duan MuQing jumps down his huge sword and quickly kneels down.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lei." Nanmen Feng and others also bowed in succession.


    "Are you the new disciples of the headmaster''s martial uncle?"


    "Exactly." Nanmen Maple calmly replied.


    Lei Ting nodded and said, "the leader''s martial uncle has sent a message to me and asked me to pay more attention to your younger martial brothers and sisters. The skill I cultivate is also true Lei Jue. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time. You can find a cave in the mountain and settle down by yourself."


    Lei Ting glanced at the white falling snow and duanmuqing, and said slowly, "since you have entered the immortal gate, you should concentrate on the Tao, and you can''t have any distractions in your heart. It''s also a good thing to become a Taoist couple after you have achieved good results. You can''t lose big things and go astray."


    Bai Luoxue knew that he was instructing himself. His face was slightly red and Yingying saluted, "Qingcheng, remember the teachings of senior brother."


    "Well, go!"


    After the people settled down, there was constant laughter in the cave of Nanmen maple.


    Bai Luoxue said coyly, "elder martial brother Lei is really powerful, but he just saw through our thoughts. It''s really embarrassing."


    "It''s natural. Martial Uncle Lei has lived for hundreds of years. What kind of people have you never seen? Just one look and one subtle action can see the relationship and estrangement between us. We just concentrate on Cultivation and care what he does." duanmuqing seems to have some complaints about this martial uncle.

 Chapter 728

    "Husband, can you deceive the master by saying what you said when we just met him?"


    Nanmen Feng said softly with a smile, "naturally, he has already seen through that what I said is a lie. But what about the truth and what about the fake? He just wants to judge my mind through my words. As for the past, the master doesn''t care."


    "Goo!" Snow White''s stomach began to protest again.


    "Husband, are we going to eat in the canteen? I don''t really want to go."


    "Well, we won''t go any more. We cook our own food."


    "But I can''t cook. Should I bake sweet potatoes every day?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing again, but saw her blushing and quickly waved her hand, "don''t look at me, I won''t either."


    "I knew you wouldn''t. forget it, I''d better do it."


    After that, he went to the ventilation in the corner of the cave, took out the cooking utensils and ingredients and got busy. Soon, there were bursts of strong aroma.


    The ten day wolves who stayed outside the cave were salivating when they smelled vegetable xiangton. After a moment of patience, they couldn''t resist. One by one, they asked softly across the door, "boss, can we go in?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately said with a smile, "come in and have dinner."


    Ten days wolf entered the house and saw eight dishes and one soup on the humble wooden table, which was full of weight. And a bucket full of rice.


    "Sister-in-law is good at craftsmanship. Now the brothers have to take it orally." mad Sirius couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Bai Luoxue suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "My husband did it. I won''t."


    Ten day wolf was stunned at the speech, and had to be flattered again.


    After eating with relish, Nanmen Feng took out the true thunder formula and said, "let''s start to understand the skill!"


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled when he heard the speech. Why did they practice like a duck to water, but they couldn''t do anything? After analyzing for a while, I suddenly realized that the formula of killing God! Yes, it must be the reason for the death formula. I didn''t find the magic room until I succeeded in shaping my body, which shows that the inaction God has long determined that the incarnation of the dead must be the attribute of the ethereal root, and this death formula must be tailored for the ethereal root by my previous life, so there will be such a world-wide difference!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing like a relieved burden, "I see!"


    "Husband, what do you think?" listening to the tone of Nanmen maple, Bai Luoxue seemed to see great hope and looked at him for a moment. Ten days wolf is also looking at the maple in the south gate, waiting for the following.


    "Flawless, do you remember what you said when you broke your husband''s coffin?"


    "Naturally, I remember. You said you practiced a kind of skill."


    "That''s right! It''s the formula to kill God! This formula is specially tailored for the ethereal root attribute. After practicing this skill, you can get twice the result with half the effort! As you saw just now, I''ve only practiced for two weeks, and I can lead lightning into my body. I can, and so can you! I''ll teach you this skill without delay!"


    Duanmuqing''s eyes were full of envy. Looking at them with full confidence, he realized that it was time to practice. He got up and said goodbye to the crowd with a smile, "brother Qiang, I won''t bother you. I went to the spirit waterfall to practice. If there''s anything, come to me at any time." after saying that, he turned and went out. After I came to the door carefully for them, I looked up at the vast sky, and my eyes were extremely firm.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, I don''t realize that half a year has passed, and the day of comparison is approaching. But Bai Luoxue and others sat on the edge of the thunder altar one by one, with a straight back. They pinched their hands and put them on their knees. They closed their eyes and focused. Several purple thunder mans as thin as hair swam on their bodies, making a sound. Now they sit here for a few days, and they have forgotten to eat and sleep.


    But nanmenfeng sat about two feet in front of them, which was already inside the thunder altar. From time to time, there will be a flash of lightning falling straight towards the South Gate maple, but it flashes away on the top of the South Gate Maple!


    Whenever at this time, Nanmen Maple will always be full of energy involuntarily, and his expression is extremely happy.


    As a monk. Similar to spiritual practice, there are also nine realms before the robbery. They are Qi training period, Qi accumulation period, Qi condensation period, virtual Dan period, Dan knot period, Kaiyuan realm, Huashen realm, distracted realm and combined realm. The Qi training period can be divided into initial stage (guiding spirit and Qi into the body), middle stage (bone forging stage), later stage (tendon changing stage) and peak (medullary cutting stage).


    Bai Luoxue and others have reached the peak of Qi training in only one month since they completed the stage of introducing Qi into the body a month ago. It can be said that they are very fast! Nanmen maple is even more a monster. It has reached the early stage of Qi gathering period. It has been able to gather Reiki in all parts and bones and practice spells below the Xuan level!


    It has been two months since he reached this level, but his cultivation speed has become sluggish after the breakthrough. Even when he ventured to practice in the thunder altar, only when Tianlei shot down can he feel a trace of thunder attribute Reiki converging in his body.


    For this reason, he once consulted elder martial brother Leiting. The other party only said that there was no abnormality in cultivating skills, but he couldn''t give more suggestions.


    At the same time, there is another strange thing, that is, everyone''s anti God formula has been completed to the first level, but there is no further progress. Nanmen Feng and others are struggling to find a solution, and can''t seek advice from others. It can only be attributed to the lack of cultivation. The time is still short, so they continue to devote themselves to hard cultivation.


    After Duan MuQing was rewarded with this opportunity, his cultivation not only completely recovered, but also improved a lot. After half a year''s cultivation, I have reached the mid-term cultivation of Kaiyuan territory! At present, I am sitting under the spirit waterfall, allowing the waterfall to pour down from my head, but I don''t touch any water. A thin but indestructible ice layer was formed on her body surface. The whole person''s eyes are closed, as if he has settled down.


    On one side, immortal xuanming and Leiting stood a little far away, watching Nanmen Feng and others in practice from a distance. His eyes were full of expectations and gratification.


    "When did they come to the thunder altar to practice?" immortal xuanming asked softly.


    Leiting replied, "Zhan Wushuang was two months ago, and the other junior brothers came here to practice a month ago."


    "I thought it would take at least ten years for them to make a breakthrough with their ethereal roots! It''s incredible that they have reached such a level in only half a year!"


    "Well, as the headmaster said, the disciple was also amazed. But recently, the disciple found a strange thing."


    Immortal xuanming raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? What''s strange?"


    Leiting said solemnly, "I don''t know why, martial brother Wushuang''s cultivation has been stagnant since he broke through the Qi accumulation period. However, according to my observation, there is nothing wrong, but I can''t find the inducement.


    Later, younger martial brother Wushuang asked to enter the thunder altar to practice. The disciple was afraid that he would not be struck by lightning because of his insufficient accomplishments. However, younger martial brother Wushuang entered the thunder altar to practice without my notice, and then suffered lightning and was unharmed!


    It really puzzled the disciple. Later, he secretly observed it for several days and saw that there was no discomfort. He was relieved and had to go. "


    Immortal xuanming nodded and said, "tomorrow is the day of Xiaobi, and it''s time for them to go down the mountain to experience. After that, they will make a breakthrough. I really can''t bear to disturb them!"


    Just at this time, Ren Xiao came towards Nanmen Feng and others, and his look was still warm.


    Ren Xiao went straight to Bai Luoxue and stood still. In a soft voice, "younger martial sister Qingcheng, I haven''t seen her for months. She is more and more radiant and moving. I want to be closed for a few months and improve my accomplishments."


    A little farther away, the flying wolf disdained in a soft voice, "isn''t this nonsense? What is our repair? It''s a flatterer at a glance."


    The Sirius on one side pounded him with his elbow.


    Bai Luoxue saw that Ren Xiao looked a little unnatural and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Ren praised me wrongly. Elder martial brother has only practiced for decades and has won the honor of second disciple, which really makes younger martial sister admire him. If you have a chance in the future, you have to ask elder martial brother for advice."


    Bai Luoxue''s words really hit Ren Xiao''s pain, and he suddenly lost his interest in talking. He said calmly, "senior brother Duanmu didn''t come back. I''ll lead the team this time. I hope your junior brothers and sisters will do their best to get a good place and don''t lose their dignity."


    Bai Luoxue smiled brightly, "with senior brother leading the team, we will naturally go all the way. This time, Xiaobi will rely on senior brother."


    Ren Xiao finally heard a pleasant word. Then he said kindly, "it''s easy to say. You should protect yourself, fool."


    At this time, an old and vigorous voice came from a high platform in front of the square.


    "Silence!"


    At a glance, I saw a hale and hearty old man with white hair.


    Ren Xiao reminded, "this is martial uncle Xing Tianren. He has presided over the trial practice over the years. Listen carefully."


    Sure enough, what Xing Tianren said next was all about Xiaobi, which was the same as the detailed rules mentioned by duanmuqing before.


    Xing Tianren explained tirelessly, from the distribution of Warcraft and elixir in yunmo mountain to potential threats, which can be said to be conscientious.


    After an hour, we finally came to the end. "Next, the leaders of each peak come forward to receive the heaven and earth bag, the gallop amulet and the test letter. They will leave in half an hour!"


    When Bai Luoxue took these three things, she was puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother Ren, what''s the use of this heaven and earth bag and galloping charm?"


    Ren Xiao explained with a smile, "The heaven and earth bag is a bag for holding all kinds of things. Although it is only the size of a palm, it can hold more than ten people. You think that you will certainly get a lot of miraculous drugs, magic crystals and other things during the trial. If you don''t have a bag, how can you bring it back? And this galloping rune is just like the literal meaning. Sticking this galloping Rune on your lower leg can make people travel thousands of miles a day £¡¡±


    "Ah, so powerful!" Bai Luoxue pretended to be surprised.


    "When you improve your cultivation in the future, you will come into contact with Xuanling ring and learn the sword technique. At that time, you will despise these two things. Ha ha."


    As soon as the time came, hundreds of disciples below the virtual pill period pasted the gallop symbol and walked quickly down the mountain. They were able to step several feet without feeling tired. The leader elder martial brothers and sisters of each peak also walked with their swords and followed them slowly to protect each other all the way.


    After about half a day''s galloping, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt a seemingly murderous intention coming towards him. He was surprised and quickly looked up in that direction. He saw Ren Xiaozheng flying slowly as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but snort coldly. He thought, this time, Xiaobi, it''s an opportunity for you, isn''t it a chance for me?

 Chapter 729

    Just at this time, Duan MuQing suddenly fell on the side of Feng at the south gate, and said quietly with a dignified face, "matchless younger martial brother, I just saw Ren Xiao''s eyes are very bad at you. I''m afraid it will be bad for you on the way to the trial. You must be more careful. When you arrive at yunmo mountain, you should approach our Xuannv peak team as much as possible. When there are many people, he doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Nanmen Feng also whispered back, "elder martial sister Duanmu can rest assured. If someone who doesn''t have eyes wants to die, I will help him."


    Duan MuQing hurriedly said, "are you crazy? Even your accomplishments before shaping up may not beat him. He is the accomplishments in the middle of Kaiyuan territory! Even me and him are not sure of winning! Besides, you are just the accomplishments in the Qi gathering period. Don''t be impulsive. Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat!"


    "I have my own discretion. Go back quickly. People have many eyes. It''s not good to let others see what they say."


    "Be careful yourself." Duan MuQing still told him before leaving.


    "Well, go."


    As soon as duanmuqing left, Bai Luoxue leaned over again. Asked softly, "matchless senior brother, what did sister Han Xue come and say? Is it related to Ren Xiao?"


    "Well, she''s worried that Ren Xiao will be bad for me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s a plan. After arriving at yunmo mountain, he must disperse us and take the opportunity to attack me, but it doesn''t rule out that he will be bad for you. So after entering the mountain, you go to find Han Xue. With her, Ren Xiao naturally can''t do anything to you."


    White snow smelled the speech and reached out to stroke gently between his neck. Nanmen Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Be careful and don''t leave future troubles."


    Nanmen Maple calmly replied, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    When they reached the entrance of yunmo mountain, it was completely dark. Xuanlingfeng and his party of 13 people found an open place to have a rest. If the maple in the South Gate had nothing to do, he ordered the ten day wolf to find some dry firewood to light a bonfire, and then baked some sweet potatoes to share with the people. When Nanmen Feng handed it to Ren Xiao, he was declined by the other party, saying that he was ready to break through the cultivation bottleneck and was opening up a valley. He couldn''t help thinking that this person was cautious.


    After eating, everyone chatted for a while. As the senior brother in charge of the team, Ren Xiao spontaneously proposed to be on duty all night to let everyone rest early. The people did not give in, but slept on the ground one after another. Nanmen Feng was sure that he didn''t dare to take the opportunity and had a good night''s sleep.


    After dawn, Nanmen Feng got up, straightened his back, looked at the morning dew in the mountains, and his eyes were cold. At this moment, he was finally coming.


    "Yes! We will never separate!" the other Sirius agreed one after another.


    Ren Xiao looked chilly and became angry.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng quickly scolded, "what are you doing? Did you listen to what elder martial brother said? We are going to collect medicine now, not war! What danger will there be? Besides, elder martial brother is also protecting us. What else can you be afraid of?"


    Bai Luoxue also said, "it''s not better now than before. Since we joined Xuancang gate, we naturally have to obey the arrangement of the senior master and senior brother. We must not be on our own, you know?"


    Ren Xiao''s face improved slightly and said with a smile, "what younger martial sister Qingcheng said is very true. You can rest assured to collect medicine. If anything happens, elder martial brother will see it clearly in the air and will go to rescue immediately. Don''t worry about it."


    Broken Sirius and others looked at Nanmen Feng and Bai Luoxue in confusion. Nanmen Feng nodded at himself, and then agreed, "it''s just the younger martial brothers who offended. Please forgive me, elder martial brother Ren, and we''ll go to collect medicine now." let''s go and leave one after another.


    Ren Xiao was just about to say something to Bai Luoxue, but Nanmen Feng suddenly interrupted, "younger martial sister Qingcheng, I just saw Duanmu fairy not far from the south. You and Duanmu fairy are like sisters. It''s better to go south. If you can meet, you can have a partner. You don''t have to worry about collecting medicine. We''ll try to collect more." after saying that, He turned to Ren Xiao and asked, "elder martial brother Ren, what do you think?"


    Ren Xiao was very upset when he heard the speech. He wanted to be close to Bai Luoxue again, but Nanmen Feng''s words were reasonable. If he refused, he would certainly leave a bad impression on Bai Luoxue. Moreover, he still has "business" to do at present. If he doesn''t handle it well, it will make him uneasy like a stem in his throat. So he had to agree, "what martial brother Wushuang said is very true. Younger martial sister Qingcheng will go to younger martial sister Duanmu."


    Bai Luoxue smiled, "Qingcheng thanked senior brother Ren, then I''ll go now."


    When Bai Luoxue disappeared, Feng at the South Gate arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother Ren, the younger martial brother also went to collect medicine. I hope elder martial brother Ren will take care of the younger martial brothers."


    "Well, you can rest assured."


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and walked towards the forest, and went deeper and deeper, looking for some secluded places.


    Looking at the figure of Nanmen Maple leaving, Ren Xiao couldn''t help but show a smile of ridicule on his face. Soon he flew up slowly. He was hanging far behind in the direction of Nanmen Maple leaving.


    Nanmen Maple took out the town magic sword that turned into an ordinary long sword. While chopping and chopping thorns, he looked for the spirit grass seriously. Unexpectedly, it was dark. Then he took out the torch and lit it. He continued to look for it for a while before he casually ate something and went to sleep.


    After a while, there was a slight snoring, but his eyes were wide open and bright in the dark!


    Suddenly, there was a creaking trampling sound behind the South Gate maple, so he immediately turned over and shouted, "who''s there? Get out of here!"


    After a few breaths, Ren Xiao''s voice came slowly, "matchless younger martial brother, it''s me."


    After "carefully" recognizing the vague shadow, Nanmen Feng quickly arched his hands and apologized, "it''s senior brother Ren. It''s offensive for junior brother to make rude remarks. Please forgive me."


    Ren Xiao smiled and waved, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. I never care about dying people."


    Nanmen Feng was terrified when he heard the speech. "What does elder martial brother Ren mean by this? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Hehe, that''s right. Elder martial brother just wants to. I wonder if matchless junior brother can poke you with his neck. I can''t say that elder martial brother will reward you with a whole corpse."


    Nanmen Feng angrily said, "I met you only a few times. There was no crime in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why did you kill me?"


    Ren Xiao suddenly laughed and his body trembled. He smiled for a long time, and suddenly said coldly, "Nanmen maple, when are you going to install it? Do you think I can''t guess it''s you after you changed your name?"


    Nanmen Feng was really surprised this time, but he was only surprised for a moment and said "try to calm down", "Who is Nanmen Feng? Is it the reason you made it up casually to kill me? I''m right to be a joke of senior brother. Please leave quickly. I just think it never happened. Otherwise, I will shout three times, and there will be strong people from other peaks around to rescue! At that time, even if there are no double lives lost here, senior brother Ren must have something to do with it!"


    Ren Xiao immediately laughed more arrogantly, "Cry! Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you! I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t tried your best to make up for it and entered the deep mountain to die, you really couldn''t find such a great opportunity. Now there is no third person within 30 miles here. Why should you be afraid? I didn''t expect that the task assigned by Lord Wei could be completed so easily. It''s a great day Help me! "


    Nanmen Feng felt at ease when he heard the speech, but his face became very dignified. He subconsciously held the town magic sword tighter. "Who are you? What does it have to do with kunlingzong?"


    Ren Xiao immediately walked and said, "don''t worry, brother Yu won''t kill you so soon. It''s a long night without intentional sleep. Why don''t you have a good chat with brother Yu? Or let you die clearly?"


    South Gate maple is alert to thousands of horizontal swords in front of his chest, silent and ready.


    Let Xiao be free to ask softly, "Nanmen Feng, you must be very curious. How did I find your true identity?"


    "Naturally, this can''t be the reason why I want to kill you. There are too many reasons to kill you. But there is only one reason. You can''t guess how. A year ago, you led a people''s Congress to make trouble with Kunling sect and killed a supreme elder of Kunling sect. Do you still have an impression?" speaking of this, Ren Xiao turned sad.


    "Naturally, I heard that the elder''s surname was Dai. He blew himself up in front of me that day. What? Does his death have anything to do with me?"


    Ren Xiao immediately roared, "I''m his closing disciple! You say! Should I kill you!"


    The maple in the South Gate exclaimed, "you are the masterpiece of kunlingzong!"


    Ren Xiao roared, "so what!"


    Nanmen Feng angrily denounced, "Kunling sect has committed all kinds of adultery and plunder, and everyone has to kill it! Hate that I have no strength in my incarnation, otherwise I will break you to pieces!"


    Ren Xiao angrily said, "what do you know? The law of the jungle has been respected since ancient times! What''s wrong with this? Xuancang gate and Wuwei Palace are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. It''s not good either. What''s the fun of being an immortal!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately became angry, "you are hopeless!"


    Ren Xiao snorted coldly, "hehe, it''s worth my more than 30 years of humiliation and burden. Now I''m finally going to retire. When I return to Kunling sect, Lord Wei will make me an elder, and then I can enjoy the glory of beautiful women around me!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech, "what do you mean by this?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know yet. You''ve disappeared for half a year. Naturally, you don''t know anything about the current situation of Bolan continent. I''m not afraid to tell you that I Kunling sect has secretly trained a strange soldier. Now it''s at a critical stage. Soon, when this strange soldier leaves the pass, it will be the time for Xuancang gate and Wuwei palace to destroy the gate!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and stared at Ren Xiao, but he couldn''t believe that kunlingzong wanted to set off a bloody storm! He immediately roared, "aren''t you afraid of the destruction of the world?"


    Ren Xiao looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and disdained to say, "what do the creatures in the world have to do with me? Well, I''ve talked a lot and my heart is much happier. It''s time to take you on the road. When you die, I''ll take good care of younger martial sister Qingcheng and younger martial sister Hanxue for you. You can rest assured. Hehe." Then he took out his sword and walked slowly towards Nanmen Maple with a wild smile.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him piteously, shook his head, and immediately said in a low voice, "long Jiu, help me cut off his limbs!"


    "Please obey the order of God!" long Jiu''s neutral voice came from the town''s magic sword.

 Chapter 730

    "I don''t know," said the girl without stopping.


    "I''m going back to find my elder martial sister." Nanmen Feng frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the girl''s words were true or false.


    Smelling the speech, the girl called Lingqi to turn around and looked at Nanmen Feng, "return the inner pill to me, wherever you go."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the girl in front of him. At the moment, it was the first time to see the girl. Her appearance was almost the same as that in the cloud fantasy, but her eyebrow color and lip color were lighter, but it seemed childish.


    "I don''t have the inner alchemy you want..." Nanmen Feng frowned. He really didn''t have inner alchemy in his chest.


    It doesn''t seem strange that Nanmen Feng answered, but the girl opened her mouth and said, "inner alchemy has melted into your Lingtai knowledge house. How do you want to give it back to me?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. "Did you deceive me that I don''t understand magic, that is, this is really a strange beast elixir, and it''s just a gathering place of Zhenyuan, that is, as a elixir field, how can you enter my Lingtai?"


    The girl looked at Nanmen maple, but said in a flat tone, "the inner pill is not ordinary, but an inheritance from my ancestors. With the luck of my ancestors, you have no ability to use it. What means you use is hidden in your Lingtai knowledge house."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, his eyebrows became more and more dignified, "do you mean to cut my head and take out your inner alchemy?"


    "It''s good or bad to know some Taoism, but such words can also be said. Lingtai knows the house and hides the soul, which is the general heart and lung organ, which can''t be seen by the naked eye?" the girl frowned when she arrived, with a sense of blame.


    "If you come and get it, I''ll find my elder martial sister." Nanmen Feng didn''t want to entangle, "but you drove the old man with long beard away?" besides Nanmen Feng''s words, he didn''t dare to kill him. After all, the old man has no other magic power. I''m afraid I don''t know what means the young woman has to escape.


    "You have absorbed inner alchemy and aroused the six remnant souls in Lingtai to know the house, and have killed him." the girl touched Lingqi under her body when she spoke, which seemed to have more meaning of treasure.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. He was more and more curious about the six remnant souls, but he asked, "how can I enter the Lingtai knowledge house? If you want the inner pill, I''ll give it to you."


    "The spirit guards the elixir field, and the God accepts it in the spirit..." the girl is clear. In three or two sentences, it makes the South Gate Maple understand a little. According to the girl''s words, Nanmen maple is also very savvy. He thought about it a few times. Finally, he thought about it a few times. Then he vaguely felt that he had entered a dark space.


    In this darkness, a Friar''s virtual shadow stood in it, holding floating dust and wearing a Taoist crown and feather coat. Nanmen Maple was curious to see these six residual souls, but these six residual souls seemed to be connected with this terrain, and their body shape was erratic, and their faces could not be seen clearly. Nanmen Feng turned and stretched out his hand. It seemed that his hands and feet were just ordinary, but he was naked and didn''t see his clothes.


    Nanmen Feng was also shy. It seemed that with this thought, Nanmen Feng put on his Taoist robe.


    "It''s really mysterious. It''s like a thought..." Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart. Then he seemed to think of something and walked through six residual souls. There was nothing but himself in the boundless darkness. When Nanmen Maple walked around, it seemed that there was still nothing in front of him. After walking like this, there was more than a cup of tea. In front of Nanmen maple, he saw a huge mountain wall, on which happened to be the Baizhang sculpture that was often seen when he was unconscious.


    This feeling was like a dream. For a moment, Nanmen Feng felt vaguely. The girl didn''t seem to be as casual as words. When she was sleeping, I''m afraid she used a lot of methods, otherwise she wouldn''t think of the mountain wall for no reason. Even when she was vaguely sleeping, she should have entered the Lingtai knowledge house.


    The South Gate Maple stared at the dark green dragon tripod in the stone column array and wanted to see the mysterious formula on it, but although he had this idea. However, the surrounding scene seemed to change suddenly, but it came to a valley. The dark green Canglong tripod tilted between the rubble, and there seemed to be a touch of green in the tripod. Around the dark green Canglong tripod, there were many animals and birds, including the White Deer seen that day, and the rest were snakes, wolves, eagles and other animals and birds. The white deer seemed to be its master.


    The maple in the south gate still needs a closer look, but everything in front of him is lax. The white deer turns into a woman and collects the dark green green dragon tripod. The wolf and the eagle turn into a youth and follow. However, the rest of the snake didn''t turn into shape, and the green buds in the tripod were abandoned aside. But there was no one around. This snake and a seedling were born together.


    When Nanmen Feng saw this, he frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that it seemed to be telling himself something. At present, he said in a loud voice, "why don''t you show up?"


    A word fell, but the pictures in front of me dissipated in an instant, and a copper bell seemed to come from a distance. The South Gate Maple heard the sound, and the doubt between his eyebrows was deeper. In the distance, he approached a graceful figure.


    The visitor seemed to appear in front of Nanmen maple in the twinkling of an eye. He was still smiling. His lips were gorgeous, but he was particularly eye-catching. Nanmen Maple didn''t stretch out when he saw this, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." while talking, the girl in the clouds approached Nanmen maple. If Nanmen Maple didn''t step back, I''m afraid she would be directly close to Nanmen Maple''s arms.


    "You are the woman in the clouds? What do you want to tell me?" Nanmen Feng knew something in his heart, and then asked.


    The girl seemed to look at the South Gate maple, and then said, "it''s so smart. Guess why I''m waiting for you here?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, her eyebrows became more and more sad. The girl stood in front of her at the moment, with a casual posture, but this is her own Lingtai knowledge house. How can she accommodate two spirits? At the moment, it is extremely critical, "this is my Lingtai knowledge house. What do you want to do here?"


    The girl smiled and waved her hand casually, but saw that the boundless darkness was scattered, and suddenly turned into a boundless open and bright place. Together with the six residual souls in the distance, she became more and more solid. "If I don''t want to, you can''t drive me away, little guy."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he seemed speechless. Then he seemed to react and said, "the girl outside wants to call you out. What can I do if you don''t want to?"


    The girl stepped closer, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "what do you want?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and quietly stepped back, "I want you to leave here."


    "Will you regret that I left?" the girl smiled as if she had eaten the maple in the south gate.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng kept his melancholy, "I''m not related to you. Why don''t you give up?"


    The girl frowned, and then said, "who do you think the ghost is?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at the six remnant souls of Daoguan feather clothes in the distance, "six samsara, opportunity, how can I recognize it?"


    The girl said, "since it''s God''s will, I know why the opportunity is for you, not for others."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The girl''s words had been said here. For a moment, Nanmen Feng rarely said, "do you mean this ghost has something to do with me?"


    The girl was smiling gradually, and with a move, countless scenes appeared in the boundless space, "you and I have a love relationship for three generations, which has long been determined by heaven."


    Nanmen Maple smelled and looked at the countless scenes in front of him, including the thatched house in front of the peach blossom forest and countless trips, but the people in this picture are really themselves and the girl in front of him.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment. All kinds of reincarnations in previous lives and this life made Nanmen Feng speechless for a moment.


    Seeing this, the girl took a big step and gathered in the arms of Nanmen maple, but this time Nanmen Maple didn''t hide.


    The beauty was in her arms. Although Nanmen Maple was in a complicated mood, she didn''t push her away. Those who walk the path conform to the destiny. The destiny to Nanmen maple is just a qualification and destiny, but now there is a line of reincarnation.


    Nanmenfeng wants to say something, either doubt or deny. But when the girl was in her arms, she seemed to have returned to the hut behind the peach blossom forest. This feeling is very familiar, like a visitor who has not arrived for a long time, but now he is also full of expectations.


    Is there really reincarnation in the world? Should that be reincarnation I? Or the third? Or Baishi?


    Nanmen Feng naturally had countless doubts in her heart, but what she saw and heard, whether it was Shushan or Nanjiang demon clan, it seemed that everything in the world slowly took off her veil.


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng came back, "what''s your name?"


    The girl is still holding Nanmen Feng, "I''m your duanmuqing."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was speechless for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and said, "although you say you have fate with me in the previous life, in this life, you and I should always be passers-by."


    The girl in her arms said with a smile, "you and I have agreed in our previous life that you will be divided into a line of remnant souls to find your reincarnation, and I have been waiting for you."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and thought of the six remnant souls. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but the beauty was in his arms, and Nanmen Feng was restless for a moment.


    "You and I were destined in previous lives. What are you going to do now?" the girl held Nanmen maple for a long time, and Nanmen Maple finally said.


    "I left an incarnation in those changes, and now it''s outside. Chu Jun, how about you and me?" the girl''s words were full of eagerness.


    The maple in the south gate was stunned when he heard the speech. This woman''s appearance is also clever. It''s true that Nanmen Feng can''t refuse. Whether it is her vague feelings for her, or she has thought for several times to find herself in this world.


    But Nanmen Maple faintly resisted. The appearance of this girl not only represents a fate in a previous life, but also represents endless disputes. Nanmen Maple will be led by the girl in her arms to recall her previous life, and may even have an unfinished mission. Perhaps in front of those things, Liu Rumei, Shu mountain and even his own Taoist temple are just as small as floating dust.


    I don''t even know if I might rebel against Shushan.


    Once reading this, Nanmen Feng hesitated. It seems that there are many more burdens in his hurried life, and these burdens are faint. In fact, Nanmen Feng is not willing to bear them. But she appeared, smiled in her arms and couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 731

    In the mountain forest, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes. Then he opened his mouth, but there was an inner pill stained with black flame. "This is what you want... If you think about it, take it back."


    However, Nanmen Feng hesitated a little, but the girl swallowed the inner pill directly, then closed her eyes, but the tea time jumped directly from Lingqi''s back to Nanmen Feng''s arms.


    "Finally I see you, Chu Jun." the man in his arms whispered softly, full of tenderness. Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows for a moment, and then said, "let''s go back to find my elder martial sister Liu first."


    "Don''t want to go..." the girl in her arms whispered as soon as Nanmen Feng said. It seems to be such a simple sentence, that is, how Nanmen Maple slapped the white bear, but the white bear didn''t turn around. For a moment, Nanmen Maple wanted to jump down and kick the white bear in the face.


    But the girl in her arms didn''t move. Nanmen Feng wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move at all. For a moment, she could only say, "elder martial sister Liu helped me a lot all the way. I can''t abandon her in the mountain forest."


    The girl in her arms thought about it and said, "she has returned to Shushan by herself."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, "how do you know?"


    The girl in her arms touched Nanmen Feng''s cheek. "The little old man was a weed from the dark green dragon tripod. I used to know him when I practiced with the tripod. He said he had released your senior sister. Don''t you believe it?"


    "..." Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard the speech. Nanmen Feng didn''t know the girl in his arms, but he didn''t have to cheat himself when he thought of her. Now that Liu Rumei''s affair is over, what should he do?


    It seemed that she knew what Nanmen Feng thought, but the girl in her arms patted the white bear under her body and said, "go, let''s go back to our peach garden." between these words, the white bear moved and walked with Lingqi in front, which made Nanmen Feng a little dumbfounded for a moment.


    Between the two people walking, Nanmen Feng sighed. It seems that the people in the same trade suddenly changed during the long road. It''s just that Nanmen Feng didn''t stop when the avenue moved forward.


    Among the boundless trees, Liu Rumei was trapped in a tree house. She seemed to think of something, but she looked away, but the man didn''t seem to come.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Maple was stunned for a moment. Duanmuqing in her arms had existed long before the earth vein was set in Shushan. Although her words were frivolous, she did know a lot more than Nanmen maple.


    "Is this southern Xinjiang? Will we meet the demons you said?" nanmenfeng looked at the lush grassland in front of him and had more expectations for the demons duanmuqing said. Duan MuQing said that the strange animals in southern Xinjiang do have the ability to breathe aura and even incarnate into human form. Their stories are similar to their own cultivation, such as seizing treasure and killing people, and even factional fighting, but nanmenfeng was curious for a moment.


    "It''s just the border of Southern Xinjiang. If you like it, you''ll see it on the road." Duan MuQing doesn''t seem to care much about small things. After all, he has seen a lot of old things in southern Xinjiang after so many years of practice.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much when he heard the speech, and then he breathed in the aura. Sure enough, he felt the aura around him, but it became much thinner. For a moment, he couldn''t use the little tricks such as making fire and freezing ice. Rao shinanmen Maple had been surprised for a long time, but he was still surprised. The aura of Southern Xinjiang is so thin. Even if there is no estrangement between the mountains in Sichuan, I''m afraid the mountains in Sichuan will be so. I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    After a few simple explorations, it was still fruitless. Nanmen Feng protected duanmuqing in his arms and lay on the back of the white bear. When he came to this place where there was no aura for the first time in so many days, Nanmen Feng was at a loss for a moment. Simply, I gave up the familiar time of Tuina for many years. For a moment, lying down casually makes Nanmen Maple feel more or less in a trance.


    Day and night go back and forth, and ten days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this?!" Nanmen Feng looked at the giant turtle in front of him in amazement. The giant turtle was about a thousand feet in size, with four feet, one head and one tail. However, the giant turtle is huge, covered with bluestones and so on, with vines as ladders. The tortoise shell is engraved with unknown textures, and there are many kinds of cabins and attics on it, which seems to be gathered by people.


    Although the giant turtle is huge, it is not slow step by step. Although it does not know tens of thousands of kilograms, its foothold is only a shallow pit, which is somewhat extraordinary.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing sat on the white bear, but they saw the giant turtle from a distance. About a cup of tea, the giant turtle climbed in front of Nanmen Feng. It seems that there is no smoke around here, but the giant turtle leans his head. The texture of his body is like cracked bark, with vertical and horizontal gullies. This time, it seems that it is more than 100 times larger than the white bear.


    But the white bear was not afraid. As soon as he slowed down, he lay on the ground waiting for Nanmen maple to make a decision. The giant turtle looked at the South Gate maple and his party, and then said softly, "you''re a good mount. If you like, I''ll give you a hundred Lingyu."


    The giant turtle was talking softly, but he couldn''t stand it. Now he was close to Nanmen maple and his party. It sounded like a flood bell. For a moment, it made Nanmen Maple''s ears roar, but he was a little stunned. Fortunately, duanmuqing in her arms casually touched Nanmen Feng''s ear, which was much better.


    Southern Xinjiang is short of aura, but the cultivation of exotic animals also needs to breathe luck, so the spirit jade is also very valuable. At the moment, the nameless giant turtle is asking for 100 pieces, which is good for pride.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t reply, but there was a green man''s voice on the giant turtle, "Ninth master! What''s the matter!?" before the voice disappeared, a man slipped down from the turtle''s shell along a vine, and fell on the giant turtle''s front paw between two and three breaths. At the moment, he met Nanmen Feng and his party.


    This man is probably the beast incarnation that Duan MuQing said, that is, the demon family that Nanmen Feng knows. However, Nanmen Feng knows more about the demon family these days. Naturally, there are good and bad, and even more are not familiar with Terrans such as Nanmen maple.


    The man was covered with black animal skin, and his hair was tied up with a grass ring on his head. His complexion was a little black, but his eyebrows were heroic and vivid. He looked smart.


    This grass ring and hair binding is similar to the crown ceremony of the human race. The strange beast has grown up for a hundred years, but the demon family has been cultivating for more than a hundred years.


    "Down to the South Gate maple." between the South Gate maple and the man, the South Gate Maple spoke first.


    "... Yang Yuan. She''s so beautiful." Yang Yuan looked at duanmuqing in front of Nanmen Feng and was quite surprised.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked down at duanmuqing under her. He saw that she was smiling and didn''t seem to have the meaning to speak. Nanmen Feng was silent for a moment and said, "her name is duanmuqing. Dare you ask who this is?"


    "Yang Jiaji, would you like to come up and have a look?" Yang Yuan invited him.


    "Yang Jiaji?" Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Duan MuQing said softly, "there are often wandering markets in southern Xinjiang."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. "Is there a market?" then he also raised his head and said to Yang Yuan, "it''s helpful."


    Just about to go up and have a look, the giant turtle asked, "do you sell your mount?"


    Nanmen Feng forgot for a moment, and now he said in a loud voice, "I''m really sorry." the words fell down, and Nanmen Feng climbed up with duanmuqing. As for white bear and Lingqi, they didn''t take them up for a while, but they were placed between the feet of the giant turtle. The giant turtle was huge, and there was no worry for a moment.


    "This giant turtle is amazing." holding the vine, Nanmen Maple said casually.


    Duanmuqing was on the back of maple in the south gate and didn''t mean to climb the vines, but she didn''t have to climb so many vines with her strength. It''s just that it makes Nanmen Maple more difficult to say.


    Yang Yuan grabbed and pulled in front of him like walking on the ground. After all, he was familiar. "You say the ninth master? I don''t know. It seems that the old man in the family found it. Although his momentum is frightening, he is actually a gentle man."


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard the speech. The giant turtle not only shouted like thunder, but also made people slightly unable to think of how gentle the giant turtle was.


    The giant turtle was tens of feet high. If ordinary people were afraid, they would be frightened a lot. However, Nanmen maple is also a body repair. At the moment, it is only tea time, but it stands on the giant turtle.


    On the giant turtle, there are hundreds of houses, including small brick and tile huts and three-story buildings. A road extends along the back of the giant turtle. I haven''t seen my head for a while. There are three or two people wandering in the street. It seems that it is a little bleak.


    "I thought it should be more lively." Nanmen Feng said casually when he saw this.


    Yang Yuan looked at Nanmen Feng. "There are no people in southern Xinjiang for thousands of miles. Meeting you is the first time in half a month."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then seemed to think of something, "since this Yang family fair is your family''s market, I don''t know what to buy and sell?"


    When Yang Yuan heard Nanmen Feng talking about the Yang family collection, he was much more eager and pointed to the room on his left. "There is everything here. Our family sometimes hunts some strange animals, and there are old things dug out in secret places everywhere. Since you are a human race, you must naturally have Lingyu."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he frowned and turned to look at Yang Yuan.


    "Your smell..." Yang Yuan ordered Nanmen Feng''s chest, "You don''t have to worry. Although you can tell from your words that you are a novice, not to mention that my Yang family collection is a place with a name and a surname. Even if ordinary people beat your idea, they won''t do it at will. After all, killing you is of no use to them. It''s better to kill an exotic animal. You also have the treasure bag. If you don''t open it, it will be more valuable to me They''re useless. "


    The maple in the South Gate felt sad and relaxed a lot.


    Yang Yuan looked at duanmuqing behind Nanmen Feng and said, "there are a lot of people on the border of Southern Xinjiang. We Yang Jiaji will encounter them occasionally. You don''t have to worry about it. Just when you go to the depths of Southern Xinjiang, you''re afraid of being a lot abrupt."

 Chapter 732

    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and was about to speak. Yang Yuan took out an unknown exotic gallbladder from his waist, "I know you want this thing, don''t you? The gallbladder of the rock snake may have no taste between your nose and breath, but the actual taste is very strong for us. It''s definitely much more convenient for you to take one into southern Xinjiang."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows. Yang Yuan''s constant words reminded him of Chen Sanliang in Shushan. And so eloquent, the words set the tone of Nanmen Feng, but it made Nanmen Feng hesitate. I''m afraid Yang Yuan will offer an amazing high price at the next moment.


    "An inferior Lingyu will not deceive you." when Nanmen Feng read it, Yang Yuan made an offer. A low-grade spirit jade is nothing. Yuefeng, a disciple of Shushan outside, has two. It''s just that nanmenfeng squandered everything to break the Taoist seal on the mountain wall that trapped duanmuqing. Now he has no spirit jade.


    "Can you replace it with others?" Nanmen Feng looked at Yang Yuan''s gallbladder, but he didn''t think Yang Yuan was cheating himself.


    "OK, I''m good at talking. If you hunt any strange animals, I''ll exchange them with you according to the price." Yang Yuan''s words were free and easy.


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard the speech. He probably liked the young man.


    "It''s good that we go to snake valley now and you can help. I''ll keep you for a few days. But it''s not safe in snake valley. If you don''t have this ability, you have to go down now. Otherwise, I want to keep you, and the elders of our family can''t keep you... There are no useless people in southern Xinjiang." Yang Yuan looked at Nanmen maple and said quite seriously.


    "I''ll try." while talking, Nanmen Feng smiled at Yang Yuan without using any means. Yang Yuanjian frowned, but he didn''t really drive Nanmen Maple out of the giant turtle. On the contrary, as he said, he took nanmenfeng to a room, then gave a brief explanation, and went out to repay the elders in the family.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the house. The house was ordinary, but the bed was covered with animal skin, and the table was just a dead tree root held by two people. At the moment, there were three or two wooden bowls, and the heads and feet of strange animals were hung on the outer wall. In addition, it was also ordinary.


    Duanmuqing let Nanmen Feng carry her all the way. Now she went to bed and shrunk into a ball.


    "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" nanmenfeng looked around and saw duanmuqing lying on the bed, touched her forehead and asked.


    "Very good. Would you like to lie down too?" duanmuqing said, but he pulled Nanmen Feng to lie in bed. Nanmenfeng refused for a moment, so he lay in bed. The animal skin on the bed was not heavy.


    "Yang Yuan is straightforward," Nanmen Feng said casually as he lay in bed.


    Duanmuqing leaned against the maple in the south gate and whispered, "it''s just some small things. You''re hungry for three days. You don''t have time to make your mind. When you get to the depths of Southern Xinjiang, you''re so casual, I''m afraid you can''t cause much trouble."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he frowned and secretly compared himself with Yang Yuan. He only saw that Yang Yuan''s movements up and down vines were flexible, but he didn''t know his strength. It seemed that he was much better than himself.


    "Yang Yuan is nothing but ordinary?" Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up, but suddenly got up fiercely, which almost startled duanmuqing on his side.


    Duan MuQing saw this and directly clenched his fist and hit Nanmen Feng on the shoulder. Then he pulled Nanmen Feng to lie down, "you see, he''s stunned. How does he look like he has any ability."


    As soon as this came out, Nanmen Feng was rare to blush. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m afraid I''m not much better than him now."


    Duan MuQing held Nanmen Feng''s arm and said softly, "you are honest... If you can''t beat him, don''t you still have me? I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Life and death are optional, whatever you like?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he frowned and said nothing for a moment. Duanmuqing should be free to deal with these demons since he is a practitioner for many years. As long as he successfully crossed Southern Xinjiang and found the original peach garden... Once he read this, Nanmen Feng was a little nervous. Then he looked at duanmuqing''s round face and didn''t say anything more for a while.


    A peach garden outside Southern Xinjiang?


    Duanmuqing was a little sticky, but he still seemed to have no spirit. Nanmenfeng looked in his eyes and asked many questions. Duanmuqing answered vaguely. Nanmenfeng was at a loss for a moment and could only stay by her side.


    So one day later, nanmenfeng just went out to see white bear and Lingqi, and just met Yang Yuan. Today, Yang Yuan was still wrapped in fur. Looking at Nanmen maple, he said, "you''ll be in snake Valley in the afternoon. You''ve also rested for a few days. Are you ready?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he suddenly thought of it and answered, "are you with me?"


    "I want to be with people in my family. I''m afraid we can''t care about you. Moreover, the animals we capture and kill can''t count on you. If you want to go, you have to go by yourself." Yang Yuan didn''t mean to help.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, but he was speechless for a moment.


    After noon, the giant turtle rushed early. Nanmenfeng stood in front of the house and watched the demons go away in twos and threes. For a moment, he hesitated whether he should go down and have a look. Although he was nervous, Yang Yuan said it well in his words. Although he didn''t offer any tea, drinks and dishes, he gave him a rest place after all. If he lived in such a plain way, it would be more or less unreasonable.


    After thinking for several times, Nanmen Feng also decided to go and have a look. If the snake Valley is too dangerous, it''s better to leave. Before leaving, nanmenfeng went into the house again and looked at duanmuqing. She seemed more sleepy, "I''m going to snake valley. Are you going?"


    "Are you so cruel?" Duan MuQing gently pushed Nanmen maple, but he didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng just thought that duanmuqing seemed to be transformed into a snake, but he couldn''t persuade for a moment.


    But after nanmenfeng came out of the room, duanmuqing on the bed was white and trembled slightly.


    After climbing down the vine a few times, Nanmen Maple saw the white bear and Lingqi on the giant turtle''s feet. When he saw Nanmen maple, the white bear took a look, but Lingqi didn''t move. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was speechless. He wanted to take Lingqi to snake Valley, but he didn''t want to come. If you take a white bear, it''s not bad to travel on weekdays. If you really encounter something, I''m afraid you have to bother to save it. It''s not a worry at all.


    Now is also walking down the giant turtle. There is still boundless grassland in front of us.


    All the demons in Yang''s collection scattered in twos and threes, and Nanmen Maple came to the end.


    These demons were in good order when they walked. The maple in the South Gate fell behind. It was safe to live for a while. After about a cup of tea, there was no movement. It was still a boundless grassland. It seemed that there was still some distance from the place Yang Yuan said. But the demons around slowed down. Although Nanmen Maple hesitated, he also called out red arm armor, and his feet slowed down a lot.


    The crowd walked so carefully for another quarter of an hour. Nanmen Maple was wondering if these demons were too cautious. Something happened suddenly. At the foot of the three demons that Nanmen Maple was following, a yellow snake shaped monster suddenly appeared. Nanmen Maple saw it clearly and roared, "be careful!"


    But with this cry, but also helpless, the long snake was too fast and directly dragged one of the three into the ground. Then the remaining two demons turned pale. Looking at the South Gate maple, he shouted, "don''t move!"


    The maple in the South Gate heard the speech and felt a slight trembling under his feet. It seemed that something was moving underground, but the Yellow beast I saw just now was probably the rock snake Yang Yuan said. Everything I saw just now was very fast. I couldn''t see it clearly for a moment, but I only saw that the rock snake had a snake shape.


    The South Gate Maple didn''t move at his feet. He stared at the ground and didn''t pay attention to the demon clan in the distance. The accident happened suddenly. For a moment, the maple in the south gate was frozen here. Nanmen Feng thought that the two demons and himself would stay here and wait for the rock snake to leave. Unexpectedly, one of the demons looked at the other one, and then walked and ran, and then the other demons followed.


    Nanmen Feng found that the two demons had run three or five steps away, but he was stunned for a moment. Sure enough, the trembling at his feet calmed down. Nanmen Feng''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, but then he hurried up. Although the two demons ran away, Nanmen Feng didn''t think that the two demons really wanted to escape. Although the two demons seemed to be in a hurry, the distance between the two was only three or five steps. This distance meant that one party was attacked, People on the other side can help. What''s more, they want to kill the rock snake with their own bait.


    Nanmen Feng just took a look and understood the plans of the two demon families. At the moment, he was more or less in the Yang family collection, and he also followed up. But nanmenfeng didn''t realize that, whether it was the demon family or the rock snake, it was Nanjiang after all, but the strange beast at the foot was far from ordinary. Although there is a distance between the two demon families in the distance, they seem to want to fight with the rock snake. In fact, they don''t want to avoid the rock snake. After all, they stay together for a while, and the rock snake may not know that. At the moment, Nanmen Feng steps forward, but he is a lonely man.


    On balance, how could the rock snake risk chasing the two demons.


    Sure enough, the South Gate Maple stepped out in three or two steps, and then his feet moved. Nanmen Maple had been ready for a long time. First, he jumped forward. A shadow of sand yellow flashed under the ground. Then Nanmen Maple rolled on his knees and didn''t wait to stop for a moment. The grass under him was a shadow of yellow again.


    The South Gate Maple was shocked, and then jumped another three feet, just staggering the blow. The red arm armour grabbed it fiercely while the Yellow shadow fled, but it was a pity that his hand was empty, and then he moved again under his feet.


    Nanmen Maple jumped up two times in a row. He wanted to jump up again, but the red arm armor was pressed directly on the ground. "You can''t hide! The breath is in a mess. I''m afraid you''ll be tired to deal with it for only a moment, and it''s more dangerous to be dragged underground!" Nanmen Maple thought, but the red arm armor in his hand suddenly came from a great force.


    In front of a flower, the South Gate Maple was suddenly pushed to fly. Before the South Gate Maple reacted, it was dark in front of him, but there was dirt between his nose and breath. In this way, he was dragged into the ground by the rock. Although Nanmen Maple wanted to block him with this red arm armor, he didn''t expect that the rock snake was not only fast and shadowless, but also had infinite power. In an instant, he pushed himself up and dragged himself into the ground.

 Chapter 733

    On the other side, the two demons just ran out not far, and then they also found the movement behind them, but the next moment they accelerated their pace, and ran ten feet away between three or five interest rates.


    In the incomparable darkness, although Nanmen Maple wanted to grasp the earth wall or break away from the rock snake, there was no delay in dragging the rock snake. Even if Nanmen Maple wanted to grasp something, he couldn''t do anything.


    Such three or five breaths passed, but suddenly a great force came from the red arm armor. Then the rock snake stopped, but it wanted to swallow Nanmen Maple directly.


    "Just in time!" Nanmen Feng had been waiting for this moment. Although his feet were not strong, the red Arm Armor blocked in front of him. Then the other hand made a fierce fist blow, and he didn''t know where to hit. At present, it was just a fist. The beginning seemed to be some soft meat, which should be the mouth of the rock snake.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and was about to make up another punch. Then the rock snake seemed to be in pain and dragged it again. Nanmenfeng felt that the earth and rock around him were sliding rapidly, and he didn''t know how deep he was underground for a moment. Anyway, the rock snake is much larger than the South Gate maple. It can''t scratch the South Gate Maple where the rock snake passes.


    Just now, Nanmen Maple''s fist seemed to hurt many of the rock snake. It took three or five minutes to drag so quickly. When he finally stopped, Nanmen Maple was already unbearable, but he hit the rock snake directly with a fist. The passage seemed to have come to an end, and there seemed to be light. Nanmen Maple was about to look carefully, and then it was dark at the moment, but it was dragged down directly!


    Shock! Nanmen Maple was dragged down the hole by the rock snake, and then the rock snake seemed to take the initiative to release Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple also looked at his eyes through this gap, but saw thousands of rock snakes winding around at the moment. Vaguely, there seemed to be countless fluorescent stones in the cave. With these lights, Nanmen Maple also saw the appearance of these rock snakes at the moment.


    The texture is really rough, and the skin scales are like rocks. Most of them are loess, and there are a few black and purple colors. But when Nanmen Feng saw thousands of rock snakes at the moment, he took a breath. At present, he was almost soft under his feet and couldn''t get up again.


    But when the rock snake hit, Nanmen Maple still clenched his teeth and rolled three or five feet to one side. Simply, although there are many rock snakes in the cave, there are many touching between the winding of the rock snakes, which is not as flexible as in the soil layer.


    Nanmen Maple rolled around to avoid the blow of many rock snakes, and then it was too late to breathe. After taking a look, it rolled straight towards a place where there were few rock snakes. The wooden bucket that the rock snake took water was about the thickness. At the moment, Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to get up. It just kept rolling. It was funny, but it was more or less effective.


    The rock snake looked amazing at first. At the moment, the maple in the South Gate rolled out among the countless rock snakes. At first, there was only one person in the South Gate maple, but more than a dozen surrounding rock snakes leaned forward to attack. When the South Gate Maple rolled into the distance, it was like cold water into hot oil, arousing countless rock snakes.


    The cave became more and more chaotic, but it became more relaxed for Nanmen maple. When the rocks were entangled, Nanmen Maple reluctantly got up and ran quickly. However, Nanmen Maple casually looked at the hole on the cave just now, but he was surprised. The hole was about ten feet high. At first, Nanmen Maple fell to the ground with the rock snake, At the moment, I saw it, but I suddenly took a breath in my heart.


    This is the best day for me?


    Although Nanmen Maple had more despair in his heart, his pace was not slow. Then he looked to the distance, and the countless rock snakes also identified the direction, but ran straight towards the gap between the rocks.


    I don''t know how many rock snakes I avoided. When the maple in the South Gate suddenly cleared his eyes, he saw a black rock snake coiled on the ground. At the moment, seeing Nanmen Maple running over, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a pair of black eyes.


    "!!!" Nanmen Maple was surprised. The black rock snake was not as rough as the yellow rock. Instead, it was fine and dense. It was only three feet long. It was afraid that Nanmen Maple would not be able to hide between the gaps of the rock snake again.


    Nanmen Maple stopped for a moment, and the rock snake behind him didn''t take the opportunity to swallow Nanmen maple, but left a circle, as if waiting for the black rock snake to fall.


    "Snake king?" the maple at the South Gate thought, and the red arm armour held it tightly. The black rock snake in front of him looked at the maple at the south gate, but he didn''t move for a moment.


    Nanmen Maple slowly calmed down the volatile breath that had just escaped all the way, and stared at the black rock snake in front of him.


    After three or five breaths, the black rock snake slowly climbed over. Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and stared at the black rock snake.


    Five steps! Three steps!


    A dark shadow flashed past. Nanmen Maple had already blocked the red arm armor in front of him and pushed his hand to pull it. The red Arm Armor hit directly and fiercely. Then he was low, but he was solid under his feet!


    "It''s too tender!" when the red arm armour moved, the South Gate Maple kicked the black rock snake. The body of the black rock snake was crooked. The South Gate Maple had already stepped out. The next moment, the red arm armour made a claw and directly pressed the black rock snake on the ground!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to leave his hand. He hurried out and stepped directly on it, but then he simply sat directly on it.


    The red arm armour pressed the rock snake, and the South Gate Maple also breathed a sigh. Although the rock is fast and powerful, it is always just a beast, and there are no moves and rules. It is a probe strike between actions. Under the heart of Nanmen maple, it is a lead and a press, but it is also very simple.


    There were only three or four moves during this period, but the South Gate Maple was just a breath. At the moment, he held down the rock and took a breath. Just by taking this breath to relax, the black rock snake on the red Arm Armor suddenly moved.


    Nanmen Maple originally wanted to catch the black rock snake, but the black rock snake''s scale was so smooth that he escaped from the red arm armor, and the snake''s body under his feet was unable to step on it at the next moment.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and didn''t wait to react, but a dark shadow flashed in front of him.


    "No!"


    In this way, Nanmen Maple can concentrate on the black rock snake in front of him.


    Although the black rock snake is fast and powerful, it should not be a powerful beast. After all, it doesn''t know the channel method and doesn''t learn moves. Just because of its animal nature, it can''t be regarded as the opponent of Nanmen maple.


    Sure enough, the black rock snake tried again three or two times, all blocked by Nanmen Maple one by one. The black rock snake was also coiled to one side at the moment, but he huff and puff Xinzi. The South Gate Maple didn''t have a chance for a moment.


    Originally, the black rock snake should be much better than Nanmen maple, but it can only be wrapped by biting the body with its mouth. Nanmen Maple has understood the means of the black rock snake, but the scale of the black rock snake is really extraordinary. Although Nanmen Maple has grasped the black rock several times, it can''t exert force. It''s difficult to grasp it without hurting it.


    After such a long struggle, Nanmen Maple had intended to continue to entangle and delay time, but the surrounding rock snakes seemed more restless and more murderous to Nanmen maple. For a moment, Nanmen Maple also frowned.


    "We must do it as soon as possible." Nanmen Feng flashed a thought in his heart, but he didn''t know how the scales of the black rock snake grew. Even his red arm armor can''t do anything to cut iron like mud.


    "Scales..." Nanmen Feng looked at the scales of the black rock snake in the distance, read it low for a moment, and then his heart flashed.


    Nanmen Maple took the initiative to fight for the first time and stepped out with one foot. The black rock snake couldn''t do anything. At the moment, seeing Nanmen Maple coming forward, he was also coiled in a circle and wanted to stick to it.


    Nanmen Feng was not moved at all. He leaned out with one hand and didn''t make fist claws, but the empty door was wide open. How can the black rock snake be willing? Then it hit directly, facing the red arm armor of the South Gate Maple!


    When the black rock snake swallowed, the South Gate Maple stretched out a red arm armour, but half of his arm was swallowed by the black rock snake in a moment. When Nanmen Maple saw this, he raised his eyebrows without hesitation. The swallowed red Arm Armor suddenly pulled back as a claw. How could the black rock snake spit out the prey it had swallowed.


    For a moment, he shut up and swallowed. Nanmen Maple had no fruit for several times, which was where he couldn''t exert himself. At the moment, why don''t you like seeing the black rock snake so dedicated? At that moment, he was firm at his feet and protected the red arm armor with one hand, but he struggled. The black rock snake naturally refused to let it. Several times, but it shrank fiercely. Then the fishy blood scattered all over the sky. The South Gate Maple pulled a hole from the black rock snake with the red arm armor!


    As soon as the wound came out, even the black rock snake woke up and wanted to let go, but now the South Gate Maple has its strength. The red arm armour firmly grasped the wound, regardless of the blood of the hand, but he didn''t dare to put it down.


    At first, the black rock snake still had a heart to pull, but the pain in its abdomen made it dare not move. Nanmen Maple saw that the black rock snake was a little depressed, and didn''t give in at the moment. He stepped out and directly stepped on the black rock snake. The black rock snake wrapped around Nanmen Maple''s feet, but Nanmen Maple took advantage of this moment, and the red arm armour pulled again, and the blood color was everywhere.


    With this blood color, Nanmen Maple had no time to be happy, but the originally quiet rock snakes around were restless. The South Gate Maple single, holding a black rock snake, looked around and then strode out.


    The black rock snake is not dead yet. It squirms all the way, throwing blood all over the ground. The South Gate Maple swaggers with the same momentum for a moment, but it frightens the surrounding rock snakes without worry for a moment.


    Although the scene was in the hands of Nanmen maple for a while, Nanmen Maple naturally knew that these rock snakes would not keep watching. Once there was a rock snake, he couldn''t help it. He was afraid that Nanmen Maple would become a fugitive again.


    But although nanmenfeng wanted to leave, the hole of the cave was still too high. Although Nanmen maple is a small and successful body repair, it just jumps three or five feet. The hole of more than ten feet is still too difficult.


    Nanmenfeng made several visits and then looked at the surrounding rock snakes. Now he can only borrow these rock snakes. But Nanmen Maple can''t instigate these rock snakes. Even jumping on the rock snakes doesn''t necessarily make them run to the ground. Even according to nature, rock snakes don''t run to the ground when they are in danger, but hide in caves.

 Chapter 734

    "Unless..." the struggle of the black rock snake in Nanmen Maple''s hand is more and more slow, and Nanmen Maple''s time is running out. "Blow this cave down, and these rock snakes will naturally escape..."


    But when the idea came out, Nanmen Maple showed a bitter smile. At present, if you can collapse this unknown snake cave, I''m afraid it''s not much more difficult than going up this ten Zhang cave.


    Having said that, nanmenfeng also walked casually in the cave with the momentum.


    "If only we could find other exits..." although Nanmen Maple was determined to find the exit, he hesitated when he saw the rock snake surrounded.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the hesitant rock snake in front of him, but he raised the black rock snake in his hand. The bloody hands and the black rock snake with half a breath were not satisfactory. The rock snakes around scattered as expected.


    "Is this?" Nanmen Feng looked at the things behind the rock snake and hesitated for a moment.


    "The pool?" these rock snakes then guarded a pool that was not more than ten feet square. The pool was not more than ten feet deep. It seemed that there was much turbidity and could not distinguish the reflection.


    Nanmen Maple naturally doesn''t think it''s just a simple pool. These rock snake scales are more than dry and do not like water vapor. Even there is no water color in this cave. There is indeed a pool out of thin air here. How can it not be suspicious.


    Nanmenfeng looked up and saw that there was no water color above the pool. It was not the pool dripping and accumulating on the cave. But if so, it is the underground pool, but the feet are more than dry. It is inevitable that this pool is strange


    Although Nanmen Feng wanted to have a closer look, he didn''t know whether it was because he annoyed the rock Snake standing by the pool. Even holding the black rock snake in his hand didn''t make the surrounding rock snakes stable, and even couldn''t suppress the agitation of the surrounding rock snakes.


    Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrows, raised the black rock snake in his hand, and then pulled out a touch of blood. But this time, it didn''t seem to have the expected effect. Instead of deterring the surrounding rock snakes, it suddenly angered them.


    The black rock snake in his hand took advantage of this moment, shrunk fiercely, and dodged aside in an instant by the momentum of the surrounding rocks. Nanmen Feng looked at the surrounding rock snakes in amazement. For a moment, his heart was full of despair. Then he ran fiercely towards the gap in the corner of his eyes, just stepping empty... "Is this the strange pool?"


    As soon as he could not finish reading, the maple in the South Gate stepped empty, but fell directly into the pool. The turbulent rock snake seen in the corner of his eyes was fierce and stagnant. He stood by the pool without an inch.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised to see this. The pool at his feet didn''t seem to be deep, but it was more than ten feet. But the water in the pool seemed cold. Nanmen Maple wanted to leave, but the surrounding rock snakes never left. It was a hesitation.


    The maple in the South Gate breathed a chill in a soft voice, "it''s so cold..."


    The water in the pool was like a living creature. It climbed directly onto the body of Nanmen maple and wrapped it directly.


    Until then, the black rock snake, which had been hiding on one side, slowly climbed out and looked at the South Gate maple. I didn''t know what I was thinking in my eyes. It just seems that the South Gate Maple broke the prestige of the black rock snake. When the black rock snake was about to take a closer look, a purple rock snake stood in front of the black rock snake without words. The next moment, the black rock snake suddenly got into trouble and turned into a black shadow. In an instant, it pierced the purple rock snake that had not yet reacted. For a moment, the rock snakes were startled, but then they all met the black rock snakes and lowered their heads slowly.


    Nanmen maple, covered by the nameless water, feels quite comfortable at the moment. Although this feeling is difficult, the nameless water flow is similar to the red arm armour, but it is cold and hot.


    Nanmen Maple deliberately led the red arm armor to protect his heart and body. For a moment, the chill on his body was much less.


    The red arm armour is a Book magic weapon held by Zhou Laoliu, who originally fled and lived in seclusion outside the Shushan mountain. Nanmen Maple doesn''t know why this magic weapon can be used for himself, but this Dan book can not only turn into red arm armor, but also cut iron and break the device naturally. In practice, where his meridians are incomplete, this Dan book can also turn into red flowing to connect the meridians. It is precisely because of this Dan book that Nanmen Maple can successfully cultivate into a baby.


    However, as the dark green green dragon tripod was taken out, the Nanmen Maple was also cleared for a moment. The Dan book only turned into red arm armor for the cultivation of Nanmen maple, which can only be used as a sword.


    The moment the nameless water entered the body, the sudden chill made the heart of Nanmen Maple throb. But somehow, the red arm armor was not affected by the cold. For a moment, Nanmen Maple also found that the red Arm Armor transformed by the Dan book seemed to have the effect of resisting the nameless water.


    This move is unintentional, but it is very useful. The nameless water was swallowed up when it met the gush of the Dan book.


    Nanmen Feng originally thought that the Dan book was to swallow up the unknown water, but he vaguely felt that the unknown water had not been consumed, but was wrapped in the Dan book. For a moment, Nanmen Feng was more nervous.


    But the nameless water is not controlled by Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple can only resist one or two with Danshu. If it is useless, it can only resist with flesh. In short, although the nameless water is stored in the Dan book, there is no difference.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Nanmen Feng just looked at the unknown water pouring into the Danshu.


    "Hoo..." with a cold breath, Nanmen Feng also slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were empty. If the holes on the top of the cave were not still there, I''m afraid Nanmen Feng wondered if the snake cave was just an illusion.


    "Did you escape? It''s really like a mountain, and you''re determined to act..." outside Nanmen Feng''s words, he thought of the black rock snake. If it gets the way one day, I don''t know if it will come to find itself.


    This thought suddenly arose, which made Nanmen Feng hesitate. Then he smiled selfishly, "it''s really broken by duanmuqing''s teaching. Everything in heaven and earth has spirits, but it''s either for animals or immortals. It''s only natural. Just keep your original heart."


    At this point, Nanmen Maple also got up slowly. The pool at the foot seems to be more than a foot, and the nameless water doesn''t know what it is... It seems to be thinking of something. The maple at the south gate extends his left hand and condenses the red arm armor. The arm armor was originally red, but now it has a faint black iron color, which seems to be a little mottled.


    "Nothing else, but it''s ugly..." Nanmen Maple casually shook the red arm armor and said casually, but then he picked his eyebrow, and there was a flash of lightning between his fingers.


    "What''s this?!" Nanmen Maple''s heart moved. The red arm armor in his hand was rubbed and rolled, but he didn''t see the light. For a moment, Nanmen Maple hesitated, "wrong?"


    Although he has lived a peaceful life these days, what he has seen and heard makes Nanmen Maple confused between reality and many illusions, whether it is the countless sword meanings of the sword pool in Shushan, the cloud fantasy, or even his own Lingtai knowledge house.


    Simply, most of these arrays are expensive and can''t be met at will. Moreover, it''s nothing if people with intentions or those with strong cultivation can easily see through them. It''s just that Nanmen maple is so difficult to distinguish when walking. In addition, his cultivation is shallow, so he will be fooled by these fairyland to the West and East.


    All these thoughts flashed. Nanmen Maple also took back his red arm armor, but then he raised his head and hesitated for a moment.


    Simply, without many rock snakes, Nanmen Maple can climb up slowly.


    On the boundless grassland, Yang Yuan frowned and stood on the giant turtle feet. Looking at the distance, he saw a familiar figure.


    "I''m not waiting for you alone, but you''re the only one who came back after many hours." Yang Yuan said with a lag in his hand. The next moment, he pulled the vines and climbed onto the giant turtle.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at the endless grassland in the distance, and seemed to see how miserable the remaining dozens of demon families should be. For a moment, he was speechless, but he didn''t climb on the giant turtle. He just walked to the white bear and lay on the white bear''s back, but he was much more comfortable.


    The giant turtle walked, but there was no bump. Nanmen Maple lay on the white bear. He could vaguely see the belly of the giant turtle. I don''t know how many years, it was full of traces of moss.


    Nanmen Feng thought of the Yang family collection on the giant turtle. These demons are really like duanmuqing said. They are full for three days and hungry for two days. I don''t know how much they die and how much they live. Nanmenfeng had no good feelings for the demons collected by the Yang family, and even became more alert. On weekdays, he often visited the white bear for fear of being captured by these demons.


    However, as we can see today, these demon families not only live with trembling and trembling, but also have little idea of life and death for no reason, but also have little heart for such an alien family. For a moment, Nanmen Maple feels more guilty.


    After all, Nanjiang is also a first sight. Although most of these demons in the book have more gaps for Nanmen maple, what they have seen in recent days is not much different. I think the way of heaven promised that although it is a foreign race, there will probably be estrangement, but people are divided into good and evil, the demon race is not much different. Although it is formed by the practice of foreign animals, it is not much different.


    After several reveries, Nanmen Maple was gradually sleepy. I don''t know whether it''s because of the lack of aura or because I don''t have the habit of practicing tuna. If I have nothing to do on weekdays, I like to lie with my eyes closed like duanmuqing.


    About duanmuqing, nanmenfeng probably has no superfluous thoughts. She is a rare beauty, and nanmenfeng is naturally willing to accept it. Moreover, the road ahead is vast, and it''s better to go a lot with guidance. As for whether he really had the friendship of his previous life, nanmenfeng didn''t care much.


    After several thoughts, Nanmen Feng closed his eyes for a while. Just a little sleepy, but suddenly I heard several shouts.


    Nanmen Feng frowned, suddenly got up, looked around, and then was surprised, "is this?!"


    I saw dozens of demon families Riding Wolf shaped monsters scattered around the giant turtle. They were wrapped in leather and face pattern totems. At the moment, they were holding swords, and several people were throwing spears. The spears had inverted hooks. Although they had not pierced the giant turtle''s body, they hooked the giant turtle''s shell. The spear was connected with a rope woven by vines, but dozens of spears pulled the giant turtle to a stop.

 Chapter 735

    "It''s a bandit!" Nanmen Feng was looking at it carefully, and there was a cry of surprise on his head. Then dozens of demons from Yang''s collection came down the vine from the giant turtle, but Yang Yuan was also among them.


    Seeing the dozens of yangjiaji people come down, the dozens of wolf riders also stopped their movements. One of them came out and said, "when we got out of snake Valley, we didn''t say hello and asked us to see you off. You Yang family don''t understand etiquette..." in addition to the words, the demon family looked at the yangjiaji people with a long knife and a little provocation.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t go down on the white bear''s back. Seeing that the demon clan is so arrogant when the wolf is riding, he thought that the demon clan of the Yang family would rush up. Unexpectedly, these dozens of people took out their own things, scattered. There are no rare iron pieces, strange animal bones and organs outside the spirit jade.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrow, "is this going to please?"


    But these things are still a little shabby in the eyes of Nanmen maple. How can they be satisfied with these dozens of wolves.


    The demon family who spoke earlier rode a wolf like beast to the Yang family before they gathered people, and then provoked one of them with a knife. Coincidentally, it happened to be the rock snake gallbladder that Yang Yuan was going to sell to nanmenfeng that day.


    "One?" the demon clan on which the wolf rode, provoked the rock snake gallbladder, looked at Yang Yuan and asked.


    "This is the only one. When I went to snake valley today, I met a rock snake riot, and many of our Yang family members died. Even the rock snake killed by luck didn''t have time to bring it out." Yang Yuan was also tough when he spoke. Although the demon clan on which the wolf rode, its face pattern totem and holding a long knife were born with evil looks.


    But Nanmen Feng in the distance frowned when he heard this, "although Yang Yuan is honest, isn''t this three words missing the bottom? If these dozens of demons really want to kill the Yang family collection, I''m afraid it''s really a great disaster."


    Sure enough, the demon clan on which the wolf rode heard Yang Yuan''s words, but asked casually, "how many people have you died?"


    "Sixty people." Yang Yuan didn''t react when he spoke.


    The demon clan on which the wolf rode looked back at his companions behind him, and then showed an tacit smile. The long knife in his hand was raised and was about to be waved off. With this long knife, the dozens of demons are afraid to kill dozens of yangjiaji demons on the spot. At that time, the rest of the people on the giant turtle will definitely have no way to live.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to fight, but if dozens of people Yang Yuan die, I''m afraid he can''t get well. If you want to move, you must be fast. Nanmen Feng did it before the demon clan waved a knife.


    The demon clan riding on the wolf shaped beast was about to wave a knife to order, but there was a fierce drink in the distance. Then a man jumped down from the giant turtle foot, "dare to fight with me


    The voice was extremely abrupt, but when Yang Yuan looked, he was even more surprised, "is that man?!"


    Nanmen Feng roared first, and then jumped off the giant turtle''s foot. Seeing that the knife demon stopped, he was not in a hurry. He just approached slowly and took the opportunity to adjust his breathing.


    "Who are you?" the demon clan on the wolf was stunned when he saw Nanmen maple.


    When Nanmen Maple heard the speech, the red arm armor in his hand condensed out. As he approached, he opened his mouth and said, "Nanmen maple, do you dare to fight with me?"


    This is abrupt. Although the demon family on the wolf doesn''t know the identity of Nanmen Feng, the wild nature in his heart doesn''t allow Nanmen Feng to be so presumptuous. At present, he also rushed with a knife.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng also stood in place, bowed down slightly and clenched his red arm armor.


    Although the wolf riding is reckless, it is also in this area for many years. When it rushes quickly, the long knife in his hand is a lifting knife from bottom to top, and the knife is from his right hand. At the moment, it is just staggered with the red arm armour of Nanmen maple.


    If Nanmen Maple uses the red arm armor of his left hand to block it, whether he can block it or not, the length of this long knife is that Nanmen Maple can take this lift knife. I''m afraid it will inevitably confuse his body. This long knife is too long. There is no place to defend the next three ways. Once Nanmen Maple goes down to hide or connect it, as long as the wolf turns his hand to chop, Nanmen Maple will not be able to take the second knife.


    Only attack! And you have to fight with the red arm armor of your left hand after a long knife. You have only one chance. You must kill with one punch. You can''t hesitate!


    The wolf rode and rushed to the South Gate maple. As soon as the eyebrows of the South Gate Maple coagulated, he would punch hard. However, between the lightning and flint, he thought of the black rock snake. The wolf rode and lifted it with a knife, but the South Gate Maple first pressed it with the red arm armor and jumped up with his feet at the same time.


    This action is simple, but it should stop the knife through the tenacity of the red arm armour. At the same time, the time of jumping must be the moment of receiving the knife, late or early, and the feet must not be good.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Nanmen Maple suddenly flew up according to the long knife, but the red arm armor was pressed on the long knife, but Nanmen Maple couldn''t get rid of it. At present, he twisted his waist, threw his legs, twisted a circle and a half in the air and kicked it out. If this step is implemented, the wolf riding will not be better, but the wolf riding is so old. When he loosened his hand, he directly abandoned the long knife and pulled out a waist knife at his waist!


    "Sure enough!" the maple red arm armor of the South Gate suddenly pressed down, and the long knife suddenly fell, but a piece of clothing material was cut off by the waist knife.


    Nanmen Feng dodged, but rolled under the wolf shaped beast with the long knife, adjusted his body shape slightly, and would stab the wolf shaped beast in the stomach when holding the knife.


    "That''s enough!!" he shouted fiercely, but he was more powerful than Nanmen Feng just now.


    When the maple in the South Gate heard the speech, the long knife held by the red arm armour stopped fiercely, but then he breathed a sigh. Although it seems that Nanmen maple is more flexible than these three or five moves, it also depends on the wolf riding. I don''t know the tenacity of Nanmen Maple''s red arm armour. If he intends to guard against Nanmen maple, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple can''t get well with all his strength and experience.


    The wolf rode slowly, and the South Gate Maple lay on the grass. The red Arm Armor held the long knife, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    The demon clan on the wolf looked at the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face, but for a moment it was more or less angry. "You''re smart... If you still have life in the future, you can come to me near the snake valley." between the words, he rode the wolf to Nanmen Feng and held out his hand.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he smiled deeper and handed back the long knife in his hand.


    With the long sword in hand, the wolf rider didn''t say anything more, but drank softly, "go... Take something!" in addition to the words, the rest of the wolf riders walked out of three Liang, came to Yang Yuan and other demon families, took all the objects on the ground, and then followed dozens of wolves to ride away.


    Until now, Yang Yuan approached Nanmen Feng, "you don''t have to do it. Although they guard snake Valley, they can''t keep us, but they won''t do it to us easily... We''re dead, and it''s no use for them to guard snake valley."


    Nanmen maple, lying on the ground, smiled a lot less for a moment. Maybe the totem on the face of the Warcraft riding a wolf shaped beast is too scary to ignore this.


    But these simple thoughts passed, and the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face disappeared, "was I powerful just now?"


    Yang Yuan looked at the complacency on Nanmen Feng''s face. For a moment, he was a little dumb. Then he pulled Nanmen Feng up with one hand and said unhappily, "this life is given to you by God. You don''t know how to cherish it."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he smiled innocently, "God bless me and don''t give up my death."


    When Yang Yuan heard this, he shook his head for a moment. Nanmen Maple got up and just saw the white bear on the giant turtle''s feet. At the moment, it was looking at Nanmen maple. When Nanmen Feng saw it, there was an unknown fire for no reason. "This silly thing really doesn''t care about the safety of my master." on reading, he seemed to think that he was pressed on the ground by the bearded old man in the valley, but the white bear was still close to Lingqi.


    I couldn''t bear it for a moment. Between three or two steps, I rushed straight up. I was just holding the white bear and punching and kicking for a while.


    At night, nanmenfeng returned to the hut.


    Yang Yuan sent some melons and fruits, which is also a little intention.


    "Since this giant turtle has such a physique, why doesn''t he protect you?" Nanmen Maple took the melons and fruits and asked for a moment.


    "It''s not easy to live in this bitter land in southern Xinjiang. The ninth master won''t kill at will until he survives. Our Yang family collection and the bandits just now have their own destiny. Although they are bandits, they have helped us on weekdays. The whereabouts of rock snakes are uncertain. They have been tracking them all the time. We can''t be better without them." Yang Yuan saw a lot clearly between his words.


    Nanmen Feng was dumbfounded when he heard the speech. The demon clan in southern Xinjiang seemed far more complex than he thought. Maybe it''s because of the existence of strange animals, so they can be regarded as symbiosis and coexistence with each other, which makes Nanmen Maple feel more for a time. Among the Terrans, they are full of aura and surpass all things, but they can also have a desire to kill. I don''t know what to do.


    After Yang Yuan left, Nanmen Feng also approached the hut with these three Liang melons and fruits.


    "I''m back." Nanmen Feng opened the cabin and didn''t come back for three or two days. He put down the melons and fruits and lifted the animal skin to reveal a luminous pebble. This thing can be used for night lighting.


    But duanmuqing on the bed still seemed to lie on the bed, which made Nanmen Feng hesitate for a moment.


    Three or two steps closer, Nanmen Feng leaned down and touched duanmuqing''s forehead. This is the usual way to check minor injuries and diseases, but the starting point is as usual. Nanmen Feng''s heart loosened, righted duanmuqing''s body, and then whispered her name, but there was no response.


    After three or two minutes, Nanmen Feng finally panicked. Although the little beauty in front of her is not very moved, she is the love of her previous life. Nanmen Feng was at a loss at the moment. He approached duanmuqing''s chest and vaguely felt her heartbeat.


    "Do you have other doctors?" Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at Yang Yuan. As far as his eyes were concerned, Rao was Yang Yuan''s heart jumped.


    "Our Yang family is also going to Donglin city. There should be some doctors in Donglin city." Yang Yuan seemed to want to say something. He just looked at the look of Nanmen maple and bowed his head and went out for a moment.

 Chapter 736

    Soon after Yang Yuan left, Nanmen Feng leaned down and touched duanmuqing''s cheek. Although there was much pity in his eyes, he was more helpless. The sudden appearance of duanmuqing never made him worry for a moment, just like in the boundless cloud fantasy.


    Nanmen Feng stroked duanmuqing''s cheek with his fingers, and then seemed to think of something, but his fingers reached duanmuqing''s ear. There is a little silver snake there. Although I don''t know whether it is a pet or something, Nanmen Maple suddenly wants to see it.


    Just as her finger was about to touch duanmuqing''s ear, she was patted open.


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing, but was stunned, "are you awake?"


    "Don''t wake up, I''m sleepy... Don''t touch me." Duan MuQing frowned, but he just whispered.


    Nanmen Feng saw this, but there was no reason for a burst of joy. He wanted to say more with her, but when he saw her with her eyes closed, there was much impatience between her eyebrows and eyes, and he was dumb for a moment.


    When the sun set and the moon rose, the maple at the South Gate didn''t guard duanmuqing in the cabin. Instead, the White Bear looked at the moonlight. The white bear and Lingqi had already gone to bed. The moon in southern Xinjiang seems brighter than that in Shushan. I don''t know if it''s because there is no wind or star. The bright moon is hanging high, which seems a little abrupt.


    "She''s fine?" the voice suddenly sounded in the deserted night, but it made Nanmen Maple jump in his heart, and then it seemed to think of something, "Yang Yuan?"


    "It''s me. I saw you here on patrol. The one who wanted to come to your house should be better." Yang Yuan jumped from the vine. There was no big noise when he landed. Even the white bear didn''t wake up.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. "You are more interested in duanmuqing in my house."


    Yang Yuan seemed to think of something, but smiled, "beauty is like jade, gentleman is good, she is so beautiful, naturally she cares more."


    Nanmen Maple also picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Speaking of it, can the strange animals in southern Xinjiang really practice and form?"


    "A thousand is less than one. One needs spirit, the other needs opportunity, and it is difficult to achieve things without exotic treasures or blessed land. Finally, it needs great perseverance." Yang Yuan''s words are rare and serious.


    "Really? This bitter land in southern Xinjiang has a weak aura. Although you hunt and kill some strange animals, you don''t necessarily succeed." Nanmen Feng sees these clearly. The demon clan collected by Yang family has its own heaven and earth and doesn''t eat grain. In fact, you don''t have to take risks for this cultivation.


    Yang Yuan was surprised when he heard the speech. "You are also a monk. How can you see this practice so lightly?"


    The South Gate Maple moved his body, close to the white bear, and said casually, "the way of heaven is ethereal, follow the fate."


    "Good luck, do you know that one of these strange animals turns into a human form? Not only are they regarded as a thorn in the flesh, but they are also very intolerable to us in the eyes of your human race. If you are such an enemy, can you happily say luck?" Yang Yuan''s words are very angry.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he slowed down and said, "people are different. When I first saw you, I secretly classified you and couldn''t get close to you. But it seems that I despised you."


    When Yang Yuan heard Nanmen Feng''s words, he also opened his mouth and said, "you''re so frank that I look up to you. If you have to beat around the bush with me, we can''t go on."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech, smiled, looked up at the moon in the sky, "Yang Yuan, where have you been to Nanjiang?"


    Yang Yuan casually found a place to sit down. "It''s not far. It''s only two or three towns, no more than ten thousand miles."


    "Do you know that there is a valley beyond Southern Xinjiang with peach blossoms and free bamboo forests?" in addition to the words of Nanmen maple, duanmuqing was thought of.


    Yang Yuan didn''t know what Nanmen Feng thought. He just said, "there is no peach blossom forest. This southern Xinjiang is not only lack of aura, but also few melons and fruits, and there are also cities and towns. Moreover, it is said that it is a wild land south of Southern Xinjiang. Not only are strange animals extremely powerful, but the wind and sand are all over the sky, and there are no sun and moon."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to think of something, but he got up, "speaking of it, you are an alien. What are you originally?"


    Yang Yuan raised his eyebrows and stretched out a hand at will. He didn''t see any action. The hand turned into a bear claw. "Now that you''ve arrived in southern Xinjiang, don''t shout about monsters and Warcraft all day. I''ve seen many Terrans walking along the border. These people have no good words like you. I''m afraid they won''t live long in southern Xinjiang."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he didn''t care. He just took a few steps, approached Yang Yuan and looked at Yang Yuanhua''s claws, "what should I call it?"


    Yang Yuanjian, Nanmen Feng, looked casual. For a moment, he also tilted his mouth and didn''t want to talk to him. He just thought of something and said. "In southern Xinjiang, you can call a strange beast a monster. For us, you can also call a demon family. Your so-called demon family is actually a human friar in the depths of Southern Xinjiang."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, the action on his hand was stiff. "In addition to this border, there are also people in the depths of Nanjiang?"


    "What should you do? It is said that three out of ten human races were trapped in the depths of Southern Xinjiang, so their temperament changed greatly and there was no reason for life and death. Even among the ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang, they were not flattered." in addition to Yang Yuan''s words, he also turned his hand into a human form.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, "what happened to the war in Nanjiang in those years? What do you know?"


    "The disaster in southern Xinjiang is not only a monster riot, but also a Terran looking for local connections. Over the years, if you ask me, I can only tell some oral romance stories, which can''t be true." Yang Yuan said this, but he has a lot of self-knowledge.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t ask for a moment when he heard the speech, but he suddenly thought of something and whispered, "so duanmuqing is also a demon family?"


    Although this was slight, Yang Yuan was close, but he heard it. "She is a demon family? I haven''t felt her breath at all."


    Nanmen Feng patted Yang Yuan''s head a few times, but he was used to patting the white bear, "for her, you are obsessed..."


    Yang Yuan hid and said casually, "I don''t know life and death in southern Xinjiang. It''s much better to have a beauty with me."


    Seeing Yang Yuan''s appearance, Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment. He also walked back to the white bear and leaned against him without saying a word.


    When the day was about to light up, Yang Yuan woke up Nanmen Feng, "Donglin city is coming."


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his eyes. When he arrived in Nanjiang, he became more and more used to taking a nap.


    Originally, I just looked at it casually, but I was surprised to see Donglin city in the distance.


    Originally, nanmenfeng had some knowledge of Nanjiang in this Yang family collection. It was originally thought that the Donglin city was only a small town with thousands of people, but now I see that the Donglin city is huge and boundless. I don''t know where the earth and stone were transported from on the grassland. I built a huge city. The city wall alone is thousands of feet. This giant turtle is a rare monster in Nanmen maple, but it seems that it is just so at the moment.


    There are dozens of huge monsters outside Donglin City, such as giant turtles like Yang''s collection, flying white feather Eagle like monsters, wolf like monsters and other monsters. There are many houses like Yang''s collection, and there are faint contacts between people. It''s magnificent.


    Nanmen Feng had intended to see more such wonders. Unexpectedly, Yang Yuanmeng patted him on his shoulder, "after entering Donglin City, do you want to leave our Yang family collection or stay here?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Yuan was not covered up between the words. "Although duanmuqing is all right, I think we have to go to the depths of Nanjiang. I''m afraid we can''t go the same way with you."


    Yang Yuan didn''t seem surprised by the answer. He just nodded, "go back and clean up."


    "So urgent?" Nanmen Feng frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what Yang Yuan was going to do.


    Yang Yuan looked at Nanmen maple and didn''t seem to want to hide it. "It''s a capitation charge for entering the city."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, the melancholy between his eyebrows seemed to be deeper. "We talked for so long last night. Let''s be more or less friends. Just tell me to go?"


    Yang Yuan seemed to be amused by Nanmen Feng. "It''s very righteous. I''ll give you a ride. Get ready quickly."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he smiled and shook his head, but he also knew that since Yang Yuan had said so, there was no room to speak. Simply, he went back to the giant turtle, called duanmuqing, took simple care of it for a while, and left the Yang family collection.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it spectacular?" nanmenfeng sat on the white bear and looked at Donglin city in the distance. For a moment, he still sighed.


    Duan MuQing was lying in the arms of Nanmen Feng, but he didn''t answer, just closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng touched duanmuqing''s cheek. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. Although Duan MuQing said that he had nothing to do, he didn''t speak much. Although Nanmen Feng was interested, he was at a loss.


    "Let''s go to the city to have a look." Nanmen Feng whispered, but he could only call the white bear to Donglin city. Although Lingqi behind him didn''t listen to Nanmen Feng, he followed calmly. For a moment, Nanmen Feng was relieved.


    Although the wall of Donglin city is tall and boundless, the gate is not very wide. It is no more than ten feet high and five feet wide. The huge monsters outside the city are not allowed to enter. All the merchants who come and go are coming into the city by themselves.


    In front of the city gate, there was a long table of more than Zhang. Two demon families sat behind the table, tiger head and human body, but it was strange for Nanmen maple to see. In addition, there were no guards. The merchants came to the table and took out some sundries, such as spirit jade, the remains of monsters or iron tools. Then the tiger head demon clan drew a mark in the palm of these people''s hands, which was regarded as an end.


    Nanmen Maple saw clearly that the mark painted by the tiger head demon family was an ordinary Taoist seal. Maple is as like as two peas in the south gate. They are worried about the spirit jade that has not entered the city. This is much simpler. At the same time, the two tiger heads are painted in the same shape as their own palm. Looking at how proud the engraving was, Duan MuQing patted it with his hand.


    "Those two defenders of the city were transformed by Huang Wenhu. Although they looked dull, they were extremely sensitive to the smell. You only saw the marks they painted, but you didn''t know that they remembered the smell of the people entering the city with their nose." Duan MuQing seemed powerless when he spoke, which made Nanmen Maple worried more.

 Chapter 737

    "Just, I don''t have any extra Lingyu in my hand..." Nanmen Feng said with some hesitation when he saw duanmuqing like this.


    "I''m worth some Lingyu. You can hold me there." Duan MuQing felt Nanmen Feng''s cheek as if he were joking. But Nanmen Feng frowned when he listened to the voice in duanmuqing''s words.


    In front of Donglin City, nanmenfeng sat on the white bear and held duanmuqing. For a moment, he hesitated. In the distance, there are all kinds of strange things in front of the tiger head demon family table. It seems that the two demon families don''t care. For a moment, it makes the South Gate Maple have more changes.


    But now, without talking about Lingyu, even these gadgets have never existed. For a moment, it makes Nanmen Maple more difficult, "do you want to break in?"


    In addition to his words, Nanmen Maple also walked to the table with the flow of people.


    "Hmm?" the white bear was also huge. He lay down at the table and didn''t see a figure for a moment. A tiger headed demon family behind the table couldn''t help humming.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he poked his head out of the white bear''s back, "guys, can you discuss and let us go first and make up the cost of entering the city when we come out?"


    Smell speech, this tiger head demon clan, seems to be frowning, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said if we could..." Nanmen Feng didn''t finish this, but a shadow of a fist came from the corner of his eye!


    Originally, the tiger head demon family hesitated to see Nanmen Feng take a punch. Now, Nanmen Feng asked for a fight. How can he bear it? At that moment, he took off his coat and bare his upper body. Although it was a tiger''s head, he didn''t expect it to be a human body. It seems a little funny at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the tiger head demon family took off his coat, but he also took off his clothes for a moment. He was also fine and bare, and put on a posture, "come!"


    Seeing this, the tiger head demon family did not hesitate. They made a strong jump under their feet and made a claw potential. It was a claw according to the maple face door of the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng had already put on a good posture, raised the red arm armor and then connected it with a claw. Unexpectedly, although the claw was not as sudden as before, its strength was much greater. Nanmen Feng had expected that when the red Arm Armor connected with this claw, it was still unbearable. The blood gas in the chest and mouth was uncontrollable. He spit out a mouthful of blood and had no time to change his moves, The claw potential on the hand of the tiger head demon family seemed to be continuous, and another claw came.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Although he had intended to invite war. But one is to protect his white bear and duanmuqing. The other is to make friends. After all, he has no Lingyu. It''s not good to break in like this.


    But I didn''t expect that the tiger head demon family seemed to have made a real fire. Not only did they have no strength in their hands, but their moves were fierce and all killing moves.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly took a punch and disordered his breath. Now he took three or five moves. When his feet were in a mess, he didn''t take the next move of the tiger head demon family. This move is extremely dangerous. Nanmen Maple has to lie down for at least three or five months, not to mention the worry of life and death.


    When this move came, Nanmen Feng frowned and wanted to block it. But after all, his hands were much slower. Seeing that the tiger head demon family was about to hit his chest with a claw, he immediately saw a flower in front of him. The tiger head demon family flew out and lay on the ground for a moment. He didn''t know life or death.


    "Duan MuQing?!" Nanmen Feng subconsciously looked at the direction of the white bear, but saw Duan MuQing still lying on the white bear without looking at himself. Instead, the white bear seemed to look at himself at a loss.


    "Little friend, are you all right?" Nanmen Feng looked at the sound. It was the person who spoke.


    The man stood among the many demon families who lined up to enter the city. He was dressed in coarse linen and carried a half person high basket. It seemed that there were some flowers and plants in the basket. He is about thirty years old. He has a ruddy face and full of spirit. He has a pleasant face between his eyebrows and eyes. He looks handsome with three points of harmony.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man and hesitated for a moment. Then he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help. May I ask your name?"


    "Yan Hua." the man seemed to be friendly when he spoke, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Nanmen Feng vaguely felt that he looked at the white bear, or duanmuqing on the white bear.


    "You follow me to the city." Nanmen Feng is still waiting to speak, but Yan Hua is the first to invite.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at the tiger head demon clan in the distance, "he?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go first." Yan Hua didn''t seem to care about the tiger head demon clan hurt by him, but approached Nanmen Feng and led the way.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but saw the tiger head demon family standing up behind the table in the distance. Originally, he thought what the tiger head demon family was going to do. Unexpectedly, the tiger head demon family bowed his head and moved the table in front of him, which seemed to be in awe.


    "Brother Yan Hua is from Donglin city?" Nanmen Feng sat with a white bear and followed Yan Hua for a while, still asked.


    "Yes, not really. It''s just a little thin noodles. If you don''t have a place to rest, you can stay in my house for a few days." Yan Hua won''t look back. Nanmen Feng only saw this half man high basket, but he can only respond, "so, it''s troublesome for brother Yan Hua."


    Between the words, he finally walked out of the city wall. Together with the sun, Feng at the South Gate narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene in the east forest city. Rao was more surprised when he first saw it, but he was even more surprised when he saw the inner city.


    The natural buildings in the inner city are continuous and richly decorated. There are all kinds of demon families in and out of the city, but there are three huge flying stones suspended in the city, about hundreds of feet, on which there are about six or seven storey pavilions, resplendent and glorious.


    "How spectacular!" Nanmen Feng looked at the inner city of the east forest and was subconsciously surprised.


    It seems that Yan Hua didn''t turn around with a smile. "Although this Donglin city is good, it just takes advantage of the convenience of the southern border. I''m afraid there''s no name of this Donglin city in southern Xinjiang."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, "so brother Yan Hua is also a man of extraordinary knowledge. I don''t know which famous cities are dangerous in southern Xinjiang?"


    Yan Hua stopped and didn''t answer. He just pointed to a house with red walls and black tiles by the road and said, "here, you can live here for the time being."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at the closed door in front of the house, "doesn''t brother Yan Hua live here?"


    "There are some things to do, so stay at a friend''s house for a few days. You stay here for a while. I''ll come back to you in a few days... The city is not peaceful. Don''t walk around so that I won''t be hard to find." Yan Hua left with a basket on his back.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yan Hua''s back, but smiled for a moment. "This man is strange. He doesn''t say he''s worried about what we''ll take away in this room. At least open the door."


    Duanmuqing pinched nanmenfeng''s clothes, but he didn''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and frowned for a moment. Then he didn''t stop. He just opened the door and entered the house.


    The door was not locked. Maple at the South Gate pushed it casually and entered the house. There was a small courtyard in front of the house, which was only seven or eight feet long. There were also some flowers and plants. There was a reception hall on the front, and there seemed to be guest rooms on both sides. The house was much simpler, and there were no carved beams and painted buildings, painted and painted.


    "You go to that house." Nanmen Feng turned back and held duanmuqing down, pointed to the house on the left, and then turned to the house on the right, regardless of whether white bear and Lingqi listened.


    The guest room was just ordinary, with tables, stools, bed cabinets and no hanging decorations. Nanmen Feng put duanmuqing on the bed and sighed when she turned over and curled up again.


    In short, the house seems clean, and there is no need to clean it up. It is even better than the Yang family''s house. At least what bedding is ordinary.


    After such a night, nanmenfeng thought Yan Hua would come in three or five days. Unexpectedly, he appeared in the yard early the next morning.


    This time there was no basket on his back, but he was still dressed in linen. As soon as Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he saw Yan Hua standing in the yard, which startled Nanmen Feng.


    "When did brother Yan Hua come? I didn''t see anything. It startled me." in the words of Nanmen Feng, he looked at Yan Hua with doubts. He didn''t sleep well at night. Yan Hua opened the door and entered the courtyard, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "It''s just a quarter to five. It seems that your girlfriend had some injuries earlier, so I came to have a look." Yan Hua said calmly.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t have time to think so much. He just said in surprise, "since brother Yan Hua is a doctor? It''s a coincidence. Come in for me..." Nanmen Feng''s words came to his mouth, but there was a sudden lag. He didn''t know whether duanmuqing should be matched with a couple.


    But Yan Hua didn''t seem to care about Nanmen Feng, just walked straight into the house. Seeing this, Nanmen Maple can only follow up.


    Yan Hua casually moved a bench and sat down beside the bed. First, he looked at duanmuqing''s face, and then stretched out his hand to signal his pulse.


    Nanmen Feng looked in his eyes and didn''t say anything. When Yan Hua put down duanmuqing''s arm, Nanmen Feng asked, "how about it?"


    Yan Hua looked at duanmuqing, but he was in a daze for a moment. After a while, he said, "blood is out of tune, Qi and blood are out of harmony."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, "is it serious?"


    Yan Hua seemed to react and didn''t speak. He just put the bench back to the table. Then he seemed to think of something, "you''re carrying Lingqi?"


    Nanmen Feng was annoyed when he heard the speech. Instead of ignoring his own words, Yan Hua thought of his own mount. Just thinking that Yan Hua is a righteous hand, it''s inconvenient to get angry for a moment. Just frowned and said, "yes, it''s Lingqi."


    "That''s interesting..." Yan Hua seemed to think of something. He looked at Nanmen Maple but didn''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng frowned, but still couldn''t help asking, "how is she now?"


    Yan Hua looked at Nanmen Feng calmly. "Although there are people on the border of Southern Xinjiang, they are just some remnant families of villagers, but I see you have a refined complexion, light Qi and peaceful body. You should be a disciple of the nearby friars'' sect."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, his melancholy was deeper. "What do you want to say?"


    "Give her to me." Yan Hua looked at Nanmen Feng, his face was still calm, but his words were amazing.


    "What are you talking about?" Nanmen Fengyou asked with a frown.

 Chapter 738

    Yan Hua raised his voice and said, "the woman in bed, I want Yan Hua."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and was about to start, but the next moment he suddenly knelt on the ground, "friar?!"


    Looking at Nanmen Feng kneeling on the ground, Yan Hua didn''t see the slightest joy and anger between his eyebrows and eyes, but said faintly, "I was hesitant at first sight, but I didn''t expect to find a treasure... If there are people who don''t know the goods in Donglin City, count me. Although I see you, I still don''t know her precious."


    Nanmen Feng knelt on the ground and trembled. It was not because he was angry, but because he was as powerful as a mountain and sea. He had no second thoughts for a moment.


    It seems that he knows the situation of Nanmen maple, and Yan Hua is not looking forward to Nanmen Maple''s reply. Just casually walked to the bedside and picked duanmuqing up, "let''s go, let''s go back with me." I don''t know whether duanmuqing is particularly tired today or whether Yan Hua has any means. At the moment, he seems to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Yan Hua held duanmuqing in his arms and walked to Nanmen Feng. He stopped. "I''m happy today. I''ll save your life. If you can''t think about it, you can come to me in March square in the city."


    Although Nanmen Feng couldn''t get up, he said intermittently, "put down... She..."


    "What did you say?" Yan Hua didn''t seem to hear clearly. He leaned down a little and came closer.


    Nanmen Feng spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, but he dyed Yan Hua, and then roared, "let her go!"


    Yan Hua slowly stood up straight, his face calm, but his eyes were a little cold. He just kicked out at random, but he kicked the maple out of the south gate directly, and even crashed the wooden bed in the corner of the house.


    Yan Hua walked up casually and rubbed Nanmen Feng''s face with his shoes. "What did you say just now?"


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple''s body suddenly decreased, but under the foot just now, it made Nanmen Maple''s injury only heavy.


    It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng raised his head and opened his eyes as much as possible, "... Put..." this sentence was not finished intermittently. Yan Hua had raised his leg, but the foot had not been kicked out, but he slowly put it down.


    "You go." Yan Hua slowly put down his hand, but twisted his neck. The sound was familiar to Nanmen Feng. It was duanmuqing''s voice.


    Yan Hua grinned and then tried to suppress his voice, "I didn''t expect you to get up in this situation... Interesting!"


    While the words fell, Yan Hua flew out of the door.


    Nanmenfeng hasn''t found out who moved the hand first, but duanmuqing seems to have the advantage.


    Duanmuqing didn''t have Yan Hua in the yard, but slowly approached Nanmen Feng, then stretched out his white hand and wiped the blood on Nanmen Feng''s mouth, but the blood seemed to be unstoppable. Duanmuqing intended to wipe the blood from the mouth of Nanmen maple, but it became more and more beautiful. Finally, his hands were full of blood, and Nanmen Maple became a big flower face.


    "Come out!" Yan Hua, who seemed to relax, stood up and shouted to the room.


    But the next moment she looked at her chest in amazement. At the moment, duanmuqing didn''t know when she appeared in front of Yan Hua and directly inserted her hand into Yan Hua''s chest.


    "Get out!" Duan MuQing didn''t seem to have any extra emotion. On the contrary, the little silver snake in her ear suddenly spit out a letter, which seemed a little scary.


    "Interesting..." unexpectedly, the blood stains on his chest, but the smile on Yan Hua''s face was deeper, even exaggerated.


    Without any action, Yan Hua flew back out again, and Duan MuQing threw away the blood on his hand. Such a movement woke up the white bear and Lingqi in the other room. At the moment, they ran out of the room and looked at duanmuqing. They didn''t move for a moment.


    "Take him first." Duan MuQing''s words were still brief, but Yan Hua in the distance frowned gently.


    "Interesting... Very interesting..." with Yan Hua''s intermittent voice, Duan MuQing turned and looked at the white bear leaving with the South Gate maple on his back, but a huge shadow shrouded Duan MuQing behind.


    At this moment, the pedestrians in the Street reacted, but it was too late to approach, but three or two people came from the sky, standing in front of the door of the house and blocking the people.


    One of them walked quickly to the fallen Yan Hua and said respectfully, "young master Yan."


    "Find them." Yan Hua lay on the ground and didn''t see any wounds, but looked at the sky and said casually.


    The man didn''t seem to want to help. He bowed his head and answered. Then he took the two people in front of the door and left straight away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Better?" Nanmen Feng looked at Duan MuQing in front of him. Although he was badly beaten yesterday, he didn''t expect Duan MuQing, who was waiting after being carried to the corner by the white bear, to fall first.


    Nanmen Feng was anxious and couldn''t bear the pain in his chest. Finally, he waited for a long time to slow down. He casually found an unmanned yard and reluctantly stayed.


    "I told you to go. Why don''t you go?" duanmuqing narrowed her eyes, squeezed into the arms of Nanmen Feng and whispered.


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised. Then he seemed to think of the blood color on his clothes and said, "when did you tell me to leave... Get up first and I''ll take off my clothes."


    Duan MuQing seemed to hear this, and slowly released his hand. Instead, he pulled the fur on the white bear. Nanmen Feng took off his clothes. Looking at duanmuqing, he frowned, then held her hand and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan MuQing slowly opened her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to see the blue and purple on the chest of Nanmen maple. She immediately took out a touch of green silk from the tree outside the window. Then she made a green coat for Nanmen maple, "does it fit?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he didn''t tangle with duanmuqing''s amazing means. He just held her hand and said, "it fits all right. What''s the matter with you?"


    Duan MuQing got into the arms of Nanmen maple, especially pulled Nanmen Maple''s clothes and whispered, "in the past, I made clothes like this for you. The taste on it is peach blossom."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "I put my soul in the demon pill and divided it into an incarnation. She turned into a snake and was protected by my demon pill. Although she was imprisoned in the valley later, no one recognized my real body. However, over the years, she had a soul recognition. I forcibly occupied the flesh like this, and she was afraid she would not give up." Duan MuQing''s words were flat, But in the South Gate Maple''s ear, it is like thunder.


    "You mean..." Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing in his arms and was at a loss for a moment. Lingtai knows the mystery of the mansion. Nanmen Maple has never understood it at all. Even some understanding is definitely not useful.


    Duan MuQing pulled nanmenfeng''s clothes. "If I die, will you follow me into that reincarnation?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated for a moment.


    "Sure enough, you forgot... I have no conscience..." this remark was about to make Nanmen Maple laugh, but his chest was slightly wet, which made Nanmen Maple stiff for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng''s face sank. Hesitating, he stroked duanmuqing''s hair with his hand and slightly touched the copper bell on her hairpin. The sound of the copper bell surprised Nanmen Feng.


    This woman has painstaking efforts, experienced thousands of dangers and difficulties, escaped from countless dangers, and finally came to her own face. When she came to this last step, her previous achievements would be wasted, and all her thoughts and words would dissipate.


    It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng hugged duanmuqing tightly, hesitated and said, "I didn''t want to say that, but I really forgot and don''t remember at all. I don''t remember the past you showed me in Lingtai knowledge house and the scene in the cloud and fog illusion."


    "I know... Your eyes are too clean for me." Duan MuQing said more.


    Smelling the speech, Nanmen Feng couldn''t answer. After thinking for a while, he asked, "if you really... Do you have any words or unfulfilled wishes?"


    Duan MuQing pulled nanmenfeng''s clothes and said, "if I die, you have to accompany me... It''s too hard. We''d better go into reincarnation together."


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard the speech, "well, I also want to see the reincarnation."


    Duanmuqing didn''t answer, but he just held Nanmen Feng''s clothes tightly. At first, Nanmen Feng didn''t notice. But I haven''t answered for a long time, but I can''t stand holding duanmuqing''s hand for a moment. I feel a little cold when I start.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng was surprised. He immediately helped duanmuqing up and asked softly, "duanmuqing?"


    "...." Duan MuQing slowly opened his eyes and looked at the South Gate maple in front of him. There was a flash of disgust in his eyes, and then he directly pushed the South Gate Maple away. Anyway, the white bear is big, and it didn''t fall to the ground for a while.


    "You?" Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at duanmuqing in front of him. He seemed to feel the difference between her.


    "Call me Shiqing." duanmuqing looked at Nanmen maple, and the cold color in her eyes was not disguised.


    "Where has duanmuqing gone?" Nanmen Feng was at a loss for a moment.


    "Dead." Shi Qing''s words were full of disgust, and he was about to get up and leave the white bear.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed Shi Qing first, "I hope you give her back to me."


    Shiqing looked at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help laughing for a moment. "Give it back to you?! this flesh body is mine. For thousands of years, I have kept it myself. There''s no reason for my life to be erased because of your friendship."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t understand the secret for a while, the woman he saw that day was indeed two minds. If it had to be a choice, Nanmen Feng couldn''t be the master for a moment.


    It seems that seeing Shi Qing leaving, Nanmen Feng still said, "is it possible to leave her to me?"


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, there was more sarcasm on his face, "why don''t you ask me to stay with you?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded seriously, "that''s good."


    "..." Shiqing''s eyebrows flashed a trace of contempt, and then he jumped down from the white bear. Nanmen Feng didn''t follow up for a moment, but said, "something''s wrong now. It''s better for you to go with me."

 Chapter 739

    "Hum..." Shi Qing didn''t look back, but with a low hum, she opened the wooden door of the house, but then she was stunned.


    In front of the house, dozens of demon families surrounded the house. The first one was wearing a sackcloth. It was Yan Hua who smiled at Shi Qing in front of the door, "things have become more and more interesting..."


    Seeing this, Shi Qing fiercely closed the door, then turned against the door and shouted to the South Gate maple, "what should I do now!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked out of the window. For a moment, he jumped off the white bear, went straight to the door, pulled Shi Qing behind him, and whispered, "I''ll try to block him in a moment. You ride the white bear first. Lingqi, you don''t have to worry. It''s very familiar with the white bear."


    In addition to his words, Nanmen Feng was rare and trembled. After all, he had learned Yan Hua''s strength for a long time. If he went out like this, let alone blocked it, he could boast for a while even if he stood for a few seconds.


    "You..." Shi Qing was protected by the South Gate maple, but she hesitated for a moment.


    "Go quickly!" the voice of Nanmen Maple was a little louder. Hearing the speech, Shi Qing also walked quickly to the white bear.


    Seeing that Shi Qing was ready, Nanmen Feng also opened the door, approached the yard and said to Yan Hua, "will you fight with me?"


    "Didn''t it kick your brain just now?" Yan Hua picked out a trace of ridicule on his face.


    Nanmen Feng was not angry, but just put on a posture. The red arm armor was solid. No matter how Yan Hua was, he was the first to attack and punched out!


    "Fool..." Yan Hua didn''t do anything, but whispered. Then Nanmen Maple suddenly stagnated and knelt directly on the ground.


    Yan Hua walked to Nanmen Feng, sat down on Nanmen Feng and shouted to the room, "don''t you come out yet!"


    The same powerlessness makes Nanmen Maple difficult to resist. This power is not like Ye Yixi''s momentum. If ye Yixi''s momentum is as vast as heaven and earth, then the current momentum is the presence of lions and tigers, fear and deterrence


    "Stand up! Please! Stand up!" Nanmen Feng knelt on the ground. His red Arm Armor struggled to support the ground and clenched his teeth, but his fear and pressure were not reduced.


    "Then I came uninvited." Yan Hua waited for a moment, then said to the room.


    In the room, Shi Qing sat on the white bear, but she frowned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the South Gate Maple looked so hard. She didn''t expect to kneel down without two steps. She didn''t have the strength of a war at all.


    Yan Hua looked at the room in front of him, gently frowned, was about to get up, but then he found something, and whispered, "... Is this?"


    "Stand up! Stand up!" Rao shinanmen Feng thought, but his fear did not decrease. The clenched teeth even vaguely see blood. When you close your eyes, you see not a darkness, but countless people and countless swords


    Countless monsters, countless roars, Nanmen Maple seems to have returned to the boundless sword pool. The scene in front of him is no longer blood and roaring, but a giant beast like a mountain. The power of countless monsters is like a mountain and a sea.


    Nanmen maple is trembling and frightened. There is such great power in the world. Nanmen maple is unstoppable and powerless to do it. But suddenly someone patted on his shoulder. Nanmen Feng trembled and looked at the face in front of him. The man was wearing a Taoist robe and smiled at Nanmen Feng. This man was very strange, but his smile relieved Nanmen Feng. Then more and more people seemed to put an arm on their shoulders, and there were more and more people in front of them, although their momentum was far less than that of this mountain and sea monster.


    But it was full of perseverance. Nanmen Feng hesitated, but his body no longer trembled, because he was no longer a person. Nanmen Feng walked forward slowly, moving forward among the support of the people. Outside the crowd, there was a 15-year-old boy in a wide robe. At the moment, he was standing in front of countless strange animals, thin but very determined.


    "Coming?" the boy didn''t turn around. His long hair was raised slightly, like a fairy.


    Nanmen Feng took a breath, then stood shoulder to shoulder with him, "I''m coming!"


    In the courtyard in front of the house, Yan Hua suddenly jumped out for several steps, then he frowned and turned to look at the South Gate maple on the ground. Just now he faintly felt a breath that disgusted him.


    In the courtyard, the South Gate Maple slowly got up, and the red Arm Armor stroked the sword mark given by Ye Yixi on his face. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a smile, "come!" a light call, and Xuanling jade machine condensed his hand.


    "Shu mountain sword repair!" Yan Hua looked at Nanmen Feng and got up, but he couldn''t help reading out a long-standing name.


    Smelling the speech, the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was more prosperous. The sword meaning in the endless sword pool seemed to be in his heart, watching and guarding, "let''s give you three moves! Spare you!"


    "How brave!" seemed to be provoked by Nanmen Maple''s provocation. Yan Hua had no time to think about it. At present, he rushed to Nanmen Maple fiercely. In an instant, it was the sound of wind and thunder.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and raised his sword. It seemed that he and ye Yixi stood in front of thousands of monsters, "the sword rises from Ziyang!"


    Nanmen Feng picked it out with a sword. Although it was not fast, it forced Yan Huasheng back in the air. Yan Hua changed his momentum in the air and kicked out. Then the maple in the south gate closed his eyes and read softly, "Sheng Youquan, go to the linchi..." between these words, the sword rose like the wind. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng blocked Yan Hua half a step away!


    "Die!" Yan Huajiu couldn''t attack, but now he was angry, roared and punched out.


    The South Gate Maple fiercely opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "it''s called leading the sword to the spring!" before the voice was finished, the red Arm Armor suddenly released the Xuanling jade machine, but suddenly wiped it on his face, and then the red arm armor made a hand knife and cut straight to Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua blew Xuanling jade machine directly with one punch, and it was too late to stop. Nanmen Maple hit Yan Hua''s chest with red arm armor. This blow was slightly less than just talent. Yan Hua wanted to avoid, but he wanted to try the depth of Nanmen maple. At present, the door was wide open and took the blow directly with his chest.


    The red arm armour stopped at three fingers in front of Yan Hua''s chest. The South Gate Maple slowly stopped, but walked into the house with a smile.


    A white bear rushed out of the house with Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing, but a goat like monster slowly followed up.


    The people in the yard didn''t respond. For a long time, one of them walked up to Yan Hua and bowed, "master Yan?" there was no response for a long time. The man looked up and was surprised. He didn''t know whether it was because of the disordered momentum. Yan Hua suddenly knelt on the ground, hung his head, and boundless blood gushed from his chest. For a moment, the people were in a panic.


    On the white bear, Nanmen Feng looked at the closed city gate in the distance and frowned for a moment. Then he was about to call the white bear to rush over, but Shi Qing fiercely hugged Nanmen Feng behind him.


    "Duanmuqing?" Nanmen Feng felt a movement in his heart.


    But what Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that Rao has more than three fingers. Ye Yixi''s sword intention has penetrated Yan Hua''s heart. Even though Yan Hua has many means, he can see Nanmen Feng for a bit, but he doesn''t know that ye Yixi''s sword intention is strong. At the moment, he has fallen.


    Duan MuQing didn''t seem to be lying when he saw Nanmen Feng''s face. At the moment, he sighed, "this little girl''s daughter is angry with me. I''m not good. I really hurt her at will. I rarely appear in the future. If you want to find me a flesh body?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Nanmen Feng was not familiar with the soul, spirit and spirit, but he couldn''t refuse to look at duanmuqing so affectionate.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng nodding, Duan MuQing rubbed his cheek close to Nanmen Feng to show his intimacy. Then he seemed to think of something, "You can''t go far with a white bear sitting outside Donglin City, but Yan Hua is the embodiment of the black rock demon elephant. You may not know that there are three kings in southern Xinjiang. One of them is the embodiment of the three black rock demon elephants. But you and I just want to be safe, and I don''t want to say more. Let you step on so many steps. Just remember to avoid Yan Hua as much as possible."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to say more, but seeing duanmuqing''s haggard appearance, he hesitated for a moment and said, "tomorrow I''ll go to the people of Yang Jiaji and leave Donglin city."


    Duan MuQing patted Nanmen Feng''s head when he heard this, "elm head... People''s yangjiaji also have some kindness to you and me. If you lead Yan Hua to yangjiaji, I''m afraid you and I can get away. The people of yangjiaji are not better."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. After a while, he asked, "what shall we do?"


    Duan MuQing leaned close to Feng''s arms in the south gate and whispered, "you''re not smart at all. There are dozens of business gangs in Donglin City, and there''s not only one Yang family collection... You can find a bigger business gang and get rid of it."


    Nanmen Feng burst into laughter when he heard the speech. It was really such a simple and simple truth. Besides his thoughts, he also held duanmuqing tightly in his hand, but he had not been warm for three or two minutes. Duanmuqing in his arms pushed Nanmen Feng fiercely and broke away from Nanmen Feng''s arms.


    "Shiqing?" Nanmen Feng reluctantly sat on the white bear, looked at duanmuqing with a cold face, and asked tentatively for a moment.


    "After leaving Donglin City, you and I have nothing to do with each other, and you don''t have any idea about me." Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng without any tenderness.


    Nanmen Feng looked in his eyes, but he just raised his eyebrows. At night, Shi Qing drove Nanmen Feng off the white bear and lay alone on the white bear''s back. Nanmen Feng had intended to close his eyes and rest in this room for a few hours, but the room had not been occupied for a long time, not only tea bowls, but also bedding. It was just a wooden bed frame. For a moment, Nanmen Feng had Some embarrassment.


    In short, Nanmen Feng also went to the courtyard to guard the night. On the one hand, he could prevent Yan Hua from attacking, and on the other hand, he could make some plans for the future. Just standing in the courtyard, instead of having any plans, he was more tired.


    Nanmen Feng was also laughing for a moment. "I''ve been following duanmuqing for a long time, but I haven''t learned anything else, but I''m a lot lazy." in addition to his words, Nanmen Feng readily summoned Xuanling jade machine, simply started sword dance and practiced sword moves in this courtyard.

 Chapter 740

    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that ye Yixi''s sword idea still had four sword moves. These four sword moves have no beginning or end. They are only the short four moves in the middle. The sword move is unknown. Nanmen Feng also named this sword move after the last one. This sword move is Linquan sword style.


    Linquan sword style is not a killing move. The four moves are just to protect the body. The first half step is more than enough, and there is no spare strength. The sword moves are thousands of different, but they don''t change the sword meaning of Linquan sword style. They only defend but don''t attack.


    "Sword move?!" Nanmen Feng casually took a sword flower and looked at the Xuanling jade machine in his hand, but he was in a trance. In fact, in the last life, Nanmen Feng practiced the method of Taoist cultivation. He operated the meridians with aura to achieve real yuan and solidify. Then he became a baby and broke the gate of heaven. The method of Taoist cultivation is not only Shu mountain, but also all schools have their own rules and methods, but they all belong to one vein. Therefore, even if there are any problems in practice, you can refer to the previous Scriptures for solutions.


    Only sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation can be attributed to the one pulse of body cultivation. Not only are there few scriptures, it can even be said that the inheritance is broken. Nanmenfeng thinks he is extraordinary, but he is not crazy enough to set up a school.


    "Just..." Nanmen Feng slowly let go of the Xuanling jade machine in his hand, and then the Xuanling jade machine stood empty. This is not the art of defending the sword, but the meaning of the sword. This feeling is ethereal and unspeakable. Nanmen Maple didn''t believe so much. Just now, it''s really a small achievement of the sword''s intention. The sword moves with the will and goes with everything.


    Since the dark green dragon tripod was taken away by the old man with a long beard, Nanmen Maple has broken his practice. Although because the cultivation of huayingjing has condensed the yuan body, and the red Dan book has been turned into red iron to wrap the meridians, Nanmen Maple can protect the yuan body from worry for a while, so as not to be as weak as when he was a teenager, but there is no possibility of practice.


    But now the sword idea that ye Yixi talked about with him in the sword pool suddenly came into being, which made Nanmen Maple hesitate.


    "How to cultivate the sword?" the maple in the South Gate thought. Xuanling jade machine stood in front of him. One person and one sword looked at each other for a long time. The intention of the sword was no more than that of using the real yuan to resist the sword. There was no perception and no flow of the real yuan. It was just the generation of the mind.


    When Nanmen Feng read this, he moved in his heart, "since it''s the intention of the sword, why don''t I try to understand the thoughts of the sword?"


    At this point, the maple in the South Gate pinched his sword and pointed directly at Xuanling jade machine. He closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. He felt the slightest emotion in his heart, "why did he live? Why did he move?"


    The wind at night was with a trace of cold. The maple at the south gate closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Bursts of breeze caressed his hair. Xuanling jade machine stood in front of him for a long time.


    It seemed that with a slight sigh, the Xuanling jade machine fell to the ground. Nanmen Feng smiled at this, "the meaning of this sword is ethereal... Where should I find it..."


    On such a thought, he was a little dejected. Nanmen Feng readily aroused the Xuanling jade machine on the ground, and then held the sword dance. He didn''t know the move, the time, the frightening sword Qi and the amazing sword momentum.


    The sword move rose from the moon. It was the next morning when the sword was collected. The sun was in the East and the purple air came from the East.


    At that moment, the maple in the South Gate suddenly moved, and then raised the Xuanling jade machine. The sword was purple, which coincided with the first purple air in the morning light.


    "Is this joy?" Nanmen Feng felt a burst of joy for no reason. The sword seemed to connect with his own mind. "Is this the meaning of the sword?"


    Between the words, Nanmen Maple took a sword flower in his hand, which was ordinary, but vaguely, Nanmen Maple felt that the track of the sword seemed to be slightly different from that of Changri, but he didn''t know what the difference was.


    "Where are we going today?" Nanmen Feng was feeling a trace of imperceptible joy on the sword. Shi Qing walked out of the room.


    "Let''s have a try?" Nanmen Fengyou said casually without realizing it.


    Shi Qing frowned, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "are you crazy? What are you competing for early in the morning?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and pointed the Xuanling jade machine at Shi Qing. Then the sword moved like a willow. Although it was slow, it made Shi Qing''s face change greatly.


    "Earth Spirit is like a command! Hundred cracks!" Shiqing''s words were directly and falsely led. A black rock wall suddenly appeared in front of him. Maple in the South Gate didn''t feel the sword rising more than once, but when he came to the stone wall, the stone wall suddenly cracked.


    Nanmen Feng''s sword was too late to stop and defend himself. The black rock wall collapsed and suddenly turned into countless fist sized stones and directly attacked Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng''s sword was no more than three steps away from Shi Qing. At this moment, how can he stop it at such a close distance?


    Shi Qing frowned and was about to stop, but Nanmen Feng''s slow sword move suddenly turned. The sword shadow was endless and the body shape remained unchanged. The boundless sword shadow not only smashed all the black rocks, but even danced and stacked them. For a moment, it smashed all the black rocks and picked them into a huge black rock ball with a sword.


    "Amazing skills!" somehow Shiqing suddenly sighed in her heart.


    The maple sword in the South Gate kept on rising, but he closed his eyes. "Sure enough, this is the Linquan sword style. The sword is like Linquan, the spring is born and the sword potential is not limited. The water is impermanent, and the movement is impermanent. It is called Linquan."


    Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes, but then he beat the black rock ball with a sword, and a burst of fly ash suddenly rose between them. Nanmen Feng had already prepared, but he stepped back. Shi Qing''s face was covered with dust by the flying ash, but he screamed for a moment.


    "Well?" Nanmen Feng looked helplessly at Shi Qing in his arms.


    "No." Shi Qing''s words were still cold. Naturally, it''s not intimate, just because there are no washing utensils in the room. Although Shi Qing ordered some water to wash her face, she stubbornly wanted to wipe it with nanmenfeng''s clothes.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care so much, but said, "today, let''s go out and see the business gang in Donglin city. White bear and Lingqi are a little conspicuous, so we won''t take them out."


    "HMM." Shi Qing answered softly. He didn''t tease Nanmen maple and got up straight. Nanmen Feng casually touched the gray black on Shiqing''s forehead, "I didn''t wash it here..."


    Shi Qing raised her hand and clapped Nanmen Feng''s hand, and went straight out. Nanmen Feng was speechless, but he just turned his mouth and followed up.


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t know what happened to Yan Hua yesterday, he was oppressed by the power yesterday and even instigated the residual sword meaning on his face. Although the sword meaning dissipated at the moment, leaving only a shallow wound, it was difficult for Nanmen Feng to explore the power of the sword meaning.


    Anyway, Donglin city still seems to be crowded, and all kinds of demon families in the street don''t feel it. Nanmen Feng originally wanted to disguise a little, but seeing Shi Qing walking ahead, he remembered that the demon family seemed to be particularly sensitive to the smell, and now he also broke his mind.


    Along the way, Shi Qing walked in front, but Nanmen Feng followed behind. I thought that since the girl led the way in front, she should also know the pattern of Donglin city. Unexpectedly, she took Nanmen Feng to a place where Yang Tong was executed. For a moment, Nanmen Feng was ashamed.


    "Come with me." Nanmen Feng saw Shi Qing standing in front of the wall, but he was also helpless. He just called her back quietly.


    "Why do you want to go with you?" Shi Qing stood at the end of the alley, as if he were stubborn.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "there''s no way here. What else do you want?"


    I don''t know if she was angry with Nanmen Feng, but Shi Qing bit her lips, raised her hand directly, and immediately blasted away the wall at the end of the alley, "who said there was no way?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing with a proud face. For a moment, he shook his head secretly. He was about to approach, but his feet were stagnant.


    "Who did it!" behind the wall stood three demon families, one of which was a dog headed demon family, but shouted with a long knife at Nanmen Feng and Shiqing in the alley.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at an arm pressed under the rubble of the wall, "..."


    Nanmen Maple didn''t speak, but Shi Qing walked quickly behind Nanmen maple, which meant to focus on Nanmen maple.


    "Can you make a discussion?" Nanmen Feng didn''t care about Shi Qing''s teasing. For a moment, he also stood out and said.


    The dog head demon family looked at the maple at the south gate, but then it waved its knife and said in a cold voice, "chop him, and the woman will stay."


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard this, and then whispered to Shi Qing behind him, "how about I hand you over?"


    "Dare you?!" Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Maple with dissatisfaction.


    A smile appeared on Nanmen Feng''s face, and a purple light flashed across the alley. The chest of the two demon families rushed up was cold, but then they saw that the clothes in front of them were cracked a foot wide, and the purple light fell to the ground, but it was a long sword.


    The dog headed demon clan dragged out the demon clan under the rubble. It was just strong and healthy. At the moment, it was carefree. It was angry when it saw two men standing in the lane, "get out of the way!"


    As soon as the words fell, he got up with his knife and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "Watch his sword!" the two men shouted.


    "Back off first." the visitor is about thirty years old. He has sharp edges and corners on his face, thin lips and high nose, deep eyebrows and heavy eyes. He is also very handsome, but there is a casual and happy color between his eyebrows and eyes, which looks a bit lazy. He was wearing a black royal coat without a crown. He just tied a long hair with a red head rope, which was as long as his waist, but it was also spiritual.


    Nanmen Feng simply looked at the man and then said, "can you discuss it?"


    The man smiled kindly, "yes, just call me Yuesheng."


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but he didn''t want to come to the name of the demon family. He also said, "Nanmen Feng, just now he knocked down the wall at the end of the alley and pressed your people. Let''s have a look at the injured first."


    "It''s all right. It''s just running errands with rough skin and thick flesh. If the earth rock and brick wall can crush him, where else can I put my face?" in addition to Yuesheng''s words, there seems to be no worry but no anger.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was relieved, "since it is..."


    "He''s not hurt, but it''s always your responsibility. Give him a small compensation." Yuesheng interrupted before Nanmen Feng finished his words.


    The maple in the South Gate frowned at the speech. This is actually a good thing. After all, it is also a problem on his own side. However, Nanmen Feng has nothing to compensate for now. He simply opened his mouth and said, "can you give it later?"

 Chapter 741

    "OK!" Nanmen Feng loosened his eyebrows, but heard Yuesheng say, "the woman behind you pushed this wall. Leave her as a mortgage next to me."


    "Is this a little difficult?" Nanmen Feng smelled the speech and looked at Yuesheng.


    Yuesheng didn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple, but looked at his shoulder and looked at his Shiqing, "then you can help me for half a month."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t react when he heard the speech. In this southern Xinjiang, most of these demon families don''t make much sense. They always raise their fists and feet. Now this month Sheng was convinced in a few words. For a moment, Nanmen Feng was confused, "what do you do?"


    Yuesheng seemed to pick his eyebrows, then showed the back of his hand, which seemed to be tattooed with a silver wolf totem, "Shenyue business group."


    Nanmen Feng asked, "how many people are there?"


    "Three people." Yuesheng seemed to know that Nanmen Maple didn''t know much about the situation of participating in the moon business group. He simply explained, but he was not very interested.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he asked. The business group he wanted to find should be at least thousands of people, and there should be several strong ones. Otherwise, Yan Hua will be investigated there. I''m afraid it will implicate these small business gangs in vain.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng bow his head and frown, Yuesheng didn''t say much, but casually said, "ready, come with me now. I''ll have something to do later."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked up and hesitated between his eyebrows. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, we are also taking refuge now. Although we want to come to your business group, we are just afraid that the enemy will catch up with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nanmen Feng looked at Yuesheng and looked sincere. After all, it was easy to fool the past, but he didn''t say whether he could escape at that time. Yuesheng and his business group were afraid that it would be difficult. At present, I also try my best to explain the situation. I hope he can seriously consider it, but


    "Come with me." Yuesheng''s face remained unchanged and his words remained the same.


    Nanmen Feng leaned his lips when he heard the speech, and then persuaded, "I''m for your good."


    Yuesheng looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "come with me." his tone remained unchanged, but Nanmen Feng took Shi Qing and walked over.


    "Hello..." Shi Qing said, without realizing it, as she pulled the corner of Nanmen Feng''s clothes.


    "Let''s see." Nanmen Feng didn''t look back, but whispered back, but his eyes were a little gloomy. If he didn''t feel wrong, it was killing. This feeling is extremely abrupt. It''s like Yuesheng has rushed to himself and killed himself. He''s just cold all over, and there''s a trace of happiness for no reason.


    Nanmen maple is not afraid of Yuesheng. With the four type defense of Linquan sword and the sword meaning left by Ye Yixi, Nanmen maple is confident to repel anyone. At present, he also went out with Yuesheng. After all, he was about to kill indiscriminately, which is not good for himself. But what Nanmen Feng didn''t know was that ye Yixi''s sword intention had dispersed when he killed Yan Hua. Even the so-called Linquan sword style, although the sword moves were watertight, if it was as strong as the dog headed demon family, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good.


    Nanmenfeng led Shiqing out of the alley and found a bamboo sedan chair parked on the street. At the moment, a gray dog headed demon family was sitting by the bamboo sedan chair. Seeing the moon rising, he hurried to one side and stood.


    Nanmen Maple took a look. It seemed that the demon family was really as Yuesheng said. The skin was rough and the flesh was thick, and there were no injuries. At present, my heart is much better.


    Yuesheng sat directly on the bamboo sedan chair. The four demon families hurried forward and raised the sedan chair. Yuesheng waved with his hand and walked to the front.


    "Let''s go..." Shi Qing said in a low voice when she saw these people walking in front with a sedan chair.


    Nanmen Feng took Shi Qing, smiled and said, "don''t go. I must sell you today."


    Shiqing wrinkled her eyebrows, and then she quarreled with Nanmen Feng. Yuesheng sat on the bamboo sedan, but his face did not change. After walking about a cup of tea, he went to the center of Donglin city.


    "Then who, come here." Yuesheng didn''t look back when he sat in the bamboo sedan chair. He just stretched out his hand and said to the South Gate Maple behind him.


    Nanmen Feng walked to the bamboo sedan chair.


    "Have you ever been up there?" Yue Sheng asked, pointing to the half empty floating Pavilion in Donglin city.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yuesheng and said frankly, "No."


    "On the third day of the month, this is the name of the three buildings. I needed a certificate to go in, but my little attendants couldn''t go, but I''ll take you to see her face today." Yuesheng casually pointed to Shi Qing, who was still dazed in the distance, with his face as usual.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech. He just looked at the pavilion above his head and wanted to see it. At the moment, he also opened his mouth and said, "it''s really helpful."


    Yuesheng still looked indifferent. He took out two white jade wolf teeth from his sleeve and handed them to Nanmen Feng. "There is a transmission array in the small building next to here. Go up there. If someone stops, show the wolf teeth."


    Nanmen Feng readily took over the white jade wolf tooth. It was warm and moist. It was not cold and had no aura. It was just an ordinary jade carving.


    Yuesheng handed the white jade wolf tooth to Nanmen Feng, and then casually waved to the surrounding dog headed demon families to start. Then the four dog headed demon families lifted up the bamboo sedan but went straight away. It seemed that they didn''t mean to go up from the small building.


    The South Gate Maple weighed the white jade wolf teeth and hesitated for a moment. He turned to Shi Qing and asked, "that month Sheng asked us to wait for him. Do you want to go?"


    "No." Shi Qing frowned and said firmly.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was as usual. He just looked at Shi Qing. "Well, I don''t know what the so-called three days and months are like. I can''t protect you. Go back and wait for me first. Be careful. Although Yan Hua was hurt by me, I don''t know whether he will ask his men to come to you."


    "OK, ok..." Shi Qing seems to feel that Nanmen maple is a little wordy, but frowns and urges.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was inconvenient to say more and was about to turn around. Shiqing pulled the corner of Fengyi at the south gate, "give me one."


    Nanmen Feng smelled the speech, looked at Shi Qing, and gave her one of the white jade wolf teeth in his hand, "keep it and see if you want to go up. If you want to go up, please follow me and don''t go up by yourself."


    Shiqing took over the white jade wolf tooth and turned away. It seemed that she didn''t want to say more.


    Nanmen Feng is helpless to see this. Shiqing is not as close and sensible as duanmuqing.


    In fact, the small building on the street is conspicuous, with red doorposts, gold plaques and four storey pavilions. Nanmen Feng turned and walked closer. There were dozens of demon families lining up in front of the counter in the hall, as if they were asking for something.


    The hall is not big either. Maple at the South Gate simply took a look and went up the stairs. There are some tables and chairs on the second floor. More than ten demon families are eating tea, but there is no trace of formation here.


    This building is not high, but it took a lot of time to walk to the stairway on the third floor. When I came here, I also met the so-called blocking man.


    The same dog headed demon clan was wearing a small coat and didn''t speak, but just stretched out his hand to stop the South Gate maple.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng took out white jade wolf teeth and handed them to the dog headed demon family. Although the demon families in southern Xinjiang are different, it''s difficult for Nanmen maple to distinguish you and me when it comes to the same kind.


    The dog headed demon family had high toes and high spirits. Seeing that Nanmen Feng took out the white jade wolf teeth, he nodded and bowed very respectfully. He handed back the white jade wolf teeth, so he bent down and led the way straight in front.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the white jade wolf tooth on his hand. It seemed that it was just ordinary. Even the wolf tooth was not exquisite, but more like an ordinary craft. "Why do you value the white jade wolf tooth so much? Is the white jade precious? Or do you give the white jade wolf tooth a noble identity?"


    Although Nanmen Feng had some ideas at the moment, he also walked up with the dog headed demon family who led the way. The fourth floor is just an empty hall. The hall is covered with cumbersome carpets, and in the middle stands a dark blue transmission array the size of a door. Nanmen Feng also saw a hundred feet transmission array in Shushan. At the moment, he didn''t feel strange to see this small one. He just had to walk up, but the dog headed demon family around him hurried forward to stop Nanmen Feng.


    "Please put the voucher here first." the dog headed demon clan seemed worried that Nanmen Maple was angry. Although it stopped Nanmen maple, it also walked quickly to the front of the transmission array and pointed to a small platform in front of the transmission array.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows, put the white jade wolf teeth on it, and said casually, "do you also need to verify your identity here?"


    The dog headed demon clan respectfully said, "Southern Xinjiang lacks aura, and the cost of this transmission array is even more amazing, so only the Zhenyuan in this voucher can activate this array. This array has not been paid attention to for more than ten years. Indeed, some distinguished guests go to the third moon to resist the sky by themselves. You are the first one here with this voucher."


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally when he heard the speech, and stepped into the transmission array. Then he seemed to think of something, "flying against the sky, Zhenyuan? So there are all demon families who know Taoism on the three days and months?!"


    But once the transmission array was opened, it couldn''t stop. Nanmen Maple only felt the aura on his body, and then his eyes lit up.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and walked out of the transmission array. It was still a richly decorated room. Just walking out of the room, he found that there was a huge hall outside the room. Countless demon families came and went, bustling, but there was little noise. There were a variety of shops around the hall, but there was a huge space as high as 100 feet above it, and the floors above it were faintly visible, In the middle of the pavilion is a silver and white snake shaped monster, which is hundreds of feet long, suspended in the air.


    "Is this the third moon?!" Nanmen Feng was surprised to see the people coming and going in front of him. Although the hanging pavilion in Donglin city was also tall, it was only ten feet high, but now it seemed that the space was so vast.


    Between people coming and going, Nanmen Maple walked among the crowd. There were all kinds of monster bodies in the shops around. There were also shops selling weapons, with all kinds of knives, axes and swords.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it. Although it was strange, there was no Lingyu in the waist brocade bag. He could only see it. He simply didn''t know these things and didn''t want much.

 Chapter 742

    Walking to a corner of the hall, there was a staircase in front of him. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng was curious about what kind of strange things could be found in the scenery above the three days and the moon, in addition to the full range of monsters and weapons. Where is Yuesheng waiting for himself and what is his identity?


    The dog headed demon clan hesitated and said, "this is the bargaining place of major business groups. Do you want to go in?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. "Major business groups? It seems that this white jade wolf tooth is more useful than he thought."


    Although nanmenfeng is not very interested in the negotiation of these business groups, he can''t find the monthly rise for the moment, so he can only find it layer by layer. Although Nanmen Feng also has the idea of turning around and leaving, since they are here, how can we find Yuesheng and tell him.


    At that moment, he also nodded. The dog headed demon family handed Nanmen Feng a wood carving mask, and then stepped aside.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and took over the wood carving mask. The dog headed demon family didn''t seem to have the intention to check the white jade wolf teeth. Nanmen Feng looked at the screen behind the dog headed demon family, but he hesitated for a moment, "is this going in directly?"


    "Well, please." the dog headed demon clan stretched out his hand.


    This screen seems to be the ink painting of dozens of people sitting around in a small hall. People and objects can''t be seen clearly. It just has a vague appearance. There was no trace of aura on the screen, perhaps because the perception of the aura of Nanmen Maple was a little slow. But walking into the screen like this surprised Nanmen Feng.


    Although there was much hesitation, Nanmen Feng still frowned and walked in. Stepping into the water seems to be like stepping into the water. I vaguely feel that my legs and feet are a little cold. The doubts between Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows are not reduced. Then I stepped in. It seems to be a cold on my body. In front of me is the small hall in the painting, "it''s amazing."


    Nanmen Feng sighed, then seemed to think of something, picked up the wood carving mask and looked at it. This mask is just ordinary. It has no decoration. It is carved from a whole piece of wood, leaving only the position of mouth, nose and eyes. Nanmen Feng put on the mask, which was also suitable, but there was some strange wood fragrance between his nose and breath.


    "Is this a free seat?" Nanmen Feng looked at dozens of people in the small hall. At the moment, they were sitting on their seats and left more than ten seats. Nanmen Feng wanted to go up and sit directly, but he also saw many people standing with masks. For a moment, he didn''t want to find more trouble, so he simply stood with them.


    The appearance of Nanmen maple is not abrupt. Few people in this small hall care about it.


    The South Gate Maple just stood for only three or five quarters. Behind the small hall, there was a dog headed demon family with a black wooden box to the middle of the small hall. The small box was square, which was also common.


    "Shenyue business group, black rock six claw Ao. The starting price is 800 superior spirit jade." in addition to the words of the dog headed demon family, he didn''t open the black box, but read aloud.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t respond to the offer. Although it is difficult for Shushan friars, at least Yuefeng, the disciple of the inner sect, did not directly give the superior Lingyu, but Yuefeng''s two medium Lingyu are also common. It should take decades to exchange the 800 superior Lingyu according to the market price of 100.


    But this is Yuefeng after all. It''s really the realm of inner disciples in Shushan. If you want Lingyu, whether it''s a school task or Nanmen Feng helping elder martial brother hunt monsters, the reward is generally calculated by the above Lingyu. Therefore, although these 800 superior Lingyu are rare in Shushan, it is not difficult.


    After all, this is southern Xinjiang. As soon as the offer came out, there was a lot of gossip in the small hall. One of the people wearing a wood carving mask first said, "even if the black rock six claw Ao is precious, it can''t be regarded as 800 superior spirit jade!"


    The chief dog headed demon clan didn''t have the meaning to explain.


    Another person in the small hall picked up the fruit at the table at will and ate it. "Don''t talk without knowledge. People don''t force you to buy it. If you put it here, people who want it can naturally afford the price."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he saw the two men arguing. Both of them put on wood masks. At the beginning, Nanmen Feng didn''t realize it. At the moment, seeing the wooden mask seems not only to hide his face, but also to change his voice. Even the two people''s clothes don''t seem to be ordinary.


    "This woodcarving mask is also a treasure." Nanmen Feng thought so. He unconsciously touched the mask on his face, and then looked around the small hall, but he didn''t see any exits. It seemed that he was really in the screen.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng also sighed. He didn''t ask much at present. He had to wait for these people to read these things and then go out with the people. I think if you go to the next level, you should ask the attendant in front of the screen.


    "I shouldn''t have nodded and said I wanted to come in..." it seems that I thought of something. Nanmen Feng regretted it. After all, he was at a loss just now and agreed to come in here. At present, I don''t know how much time it will take. If Shi Qing has any trouble, I''m afraid I can''t go back for a moment. Even Yuesheng is really waiting for himself somewhere in these three days and months, but I can''t explain a lot.


    After the small hall, these people don''t know what they came from, but the main dog headed demon clan will bring out such a black box every few days, report the name and price, and then leave whether the deal is done or not. In this way, I don''t know how many times I''ve been back and forth. At the beginning of the South Gate maple, I still saw something new. I just couldn''t see what the dog headed demon family showed. I only read two sentences with one mouth. For a moment, I felt more boring.


    The people in the small hall don''t know whether they have long been used to it or how. At the moment, they are still watching it carefully. From time to time, some people buy the goods, but they don''t see their handover. It seems that they will take the things at the end. These things are not all Shenyue business groups, and there are many other business groups. The names reported by the dog headed demon family are also some relics, scriptures and so on.


    The price of these scriptures is only a few dozen top-grade Lingyu, most of which are names that Nanmen Maple has never heard of. Although Nanmen Feng was curious about these scriptures, he did not have so many superior Lingyu, so he could only look at them for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, the dog headed demon clan didn''t leave after reporting the name and price. Instead, he said, "next, we''ll ship goods separately." after a word, he also left directly.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows. "Another round? How many days will it take?"


    In addition to his words, Nanmen Feng is more tired. After all, he is really not interested in these things.


    But soon, Nanmen Maple became interested and participated in it.


    After the dog headed demon clan left, a man wearing a wood carving mask walked into the hall after the small hall, pulling a man also wearing a wood carving mask. First, he bowed to the people in the field, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m just a nobody. Today I had the chance to catch a Purple Jade demon python, starting from 10000 pieces of superior spirit jade."


    As soon as the words fell, the people present were surprised, "Purple Jade demon Python?!" Nanmen Feng stood aside and raised his eyebrows, "what is it?"


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the people''s reaction, but the man directly lifted the mask of the man around him, then gently wiped her neck with a trace of blood, but he stretched out his tongue and licked, "it''s true, the purple jade demon python that disappeared thousands of years ago." beyond his words, he put his hand between his nose and breath and took a long breath.


    The people present seemed to smell the bloody smell, and most of them were moved by it, but the most surprised person was Nanmen Feng, "Shiqing


    When the wooden mask was taken off, the man was Shi Qing, who had just separated from Nanmen Feng. At the moment, he closed his eyes and stood in the small hall without moving.


    "I''ll go out..." a man was about to speak in the small hall, but a touch of purple awn flew directly into the small hall. The masked man subconsciously hid for a while, and then a man suddenly stood on his side, reaching out to protect Shi Qing behind him. It was Nanmen maple.


    Xuanling jade flew out. The mask on Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly fell down and broke open for some reason. Nanmen Feng didn''t care, "this is my man."


    With a slight smile, the man who led Shiqing smiled and said, "little brother, if you exchange, this sword is good, but it''s not worth the price... If you start, you''ll break the rules." before you finish, the blow hit. Nanmen Maple was ready to stop the blow with his red arm armor, and the other hand was to protect Shiqing.


    With this blow, the man also showed his true face, but it was a strange snake face. Although it was human, its face was long and its eyes were thin. It was plain and more sinister.


    There were people in the field who wanted to get up and attack nanmenfeng. At the moment, when they saw this man, they slowly stopped. One of them laughed, "it''s you, a cheeky snake. It''s not enough to dig graves and steal holes on weekdays, but also tie people up."


    It seems to be like hearing the laughter, but the man scolded the speaker, "don''t think I don''t know you don''t want to give up this baby. This boy shows his true face and doesn''t break the rules of the three days and months. Even if one can go out, it''s estimated that he can''t escape the hands of you people. Can you people be much better than me?"


    Between the two people talking, Nanmen Feng first looked at Shi Qing around him. Vaguely, he seemed to have been used by some means. He fainted for a moment, but his breath was stable and should be carefree.


    The snake faced demon clan looked around and didn''t see the dog headed demon clan coming up to take charge. For a moment, he scolded, "are these things that participate in the moon dead? Do you want me to help you kill these things that break the rules?"


    The snake faced man looked at the people in the small hall. At this time, there was no intention of shooting. It seemed that the reputation of the snake face demon family was not very good.


    "Then you have to thank me!" the snake faced demon clan waited for a while, but he did it by himself. He didn''t see any action, only a virtual shadow flashed. Nanmen Feng frowned, pinched his sword finger, aroused Xuanling jade machine, closed his eyes, Linquan sword style!

 Chapter 743

    The skill of the snake face demon clan is faster than that of Nanmen maple, but this Linquan sword style has exquisite sword moves and no leakage. The snake faced demon clan didn''t want to take this sword move for a while, but it couldn''t attack for a long time.


    After the small hall, a dog headed demon clan was respectfully lowering his head, but in front of him was the moon.


    "Sure enough... There is some meaning, but it can only have its shape, not its potential." Yue Sheng looked at the sword move of Nanmen maple and said softly, but his face was still unchanged.


    The snake faced demon clan couldn''t attack for a long time. At present, it was also fierce to open its mouth and spit out a touch of white fog. The maple in the south gate closed his eyes and didn''t feel the sword move in his hand. He even separated the white fog half a step away. This Linquan sword style is extraordinary.


    However, the white fog was not nearly half a step away, but the snake faced demon family hit out from the white fog. This move was fast and vigorous. It meant that the spirit snake came out of the hole. The white fog made people lose consciousness, and the white fog covered up the breath to take a surprising effect. I just didn''t want the maple sword move of the south gate to be like a net like shadow, but Sheng Sheng avoided the white fog for half a step. However, the snake face demon family must make a move, and fighting for injury is also a blow.


    The Xuanling jade machine summoned by Nanmen Maple was defeated at one blow! The maple in the south gate was surprised. The red arm armor in his hand was stretched out to block the blow, but there was a flower in front of him.


    The snake faced demon family hit the Xuanling jade machine of the South Gate maple, but it suddenly flew out and fell to the ground. I don''t know whether life or death.


    But in front of Nanmen Feng, there was an indifferent Yuesheng, "he has his own poison in his hand, you can''t afford it."


    Yuesheng said casually, but he directly pulled Shi Qing behind Nanmen Feng in front of him. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng frowned. The red arm armor in his hand moved, but he didn''t make a move.


    Yuesheng pulled Shiqing to his body, reached out and touched Shiqing''s cheek, but sighed softly, "it''s really beautiful and moving, and the beauty is Tiancheng... The Millennium survivors are really extraordinary."


    Nanmen Maple frowned deeper when he saw this.


    At this time, the snake faced demon family, who flew out backwards, struggled to get up, his mouth full of blood, and shouted, "is this how you do business in the moon? Is there anyone else''s position in the three-day moon!?"


    This seems to pull Yuesheng out of Shi Qing''s face. Yuesheng raised his head and waved. After the small hall, a dog headed demon family ran out with a small brocade bag and threw it in front of the snake faced demon family.


    "I bought it. I''ll teach you a lesson... As for him..." Yue Sheng looked at Nanmen Feng, hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s my newcomer to the moon. I don''t understand the rules. Today''s business is over."


    "Thank you, master Yue. I think highly of you." Nanmen Feng has many words in his heart. At present, he can only choose a simple sentence to say.


    Yuesheng doesn''t seem strange. His face is still indifferent. "Donglin city is where we worked hard to participate in the moon. It''s the third generation here."


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Elder, do you mean that the east forest city was built by the Shenyue business group?"


    "Are you Shushan sword repairer?" Yue Sheng still said to himself, but his words turned to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t hide so much, nodded and said, "thirty six seats in Zhengyang, Shushan, Nanmen maple."


    Yuesheng didn''t respond when he heard the name of Nanmen Feng. He said blandly, "although your sword move is a little interesting, its foundation is too shallow. It has only its shape and no meaning."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t respond when he heard this. Although the Linquan sword style is like Linquan, and the moves are continuous, it is just a guard move of the same level in terms of Nanmen Feng. It is more dexterous than practical.


    "I don''t have much research on the cultivation of Terran friars, but look at the depletion of your inner house. Although it is described as light, it has little foundation. What changes have you encountered?" Yuesheng asked many questions, but his expression is still casual and indifferent.


    It''s not a secret for Nanmen maple. I just omitted the dark green green dragon tripod and said, "I was born with poor qualifications. Finally, due to changes, all my meridians were destroyed, and the Dantian Qihai was also broken. Although I had the opportunity to cultivate the infant territory, I also abandoned the cultivation."


    "You are only more than twenty years old. You have some experience to have such an experience." in addition to Yuesheng''s words, you look at the scenery in the distance at will.


    Nanmen Feng is also used to the carelessness of Yuesheng. At present, he has no superfluous feelings about such exaggeration. After all, speaking of experience, his hundred years of practice is not more tortuous than this.


    Yuesheng seemed to think of something and said, "are you interested in doing something for the moon business group?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he frowned for a moment, and finally came to the last moment. "Senior also knows my ability, and I don''t know what to do. I''ll try my best."


    "You don''t need to do your best. Your physical qualification is that anyone in Donglin city is better than you. What can you do..." Yuesheng turned his head and scolded Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yuesheng and saw that he looked as usual. It was hard to talk back for a moment. He simply had this physical qualification and had realized it for a long time.


    "The woman around you has rare and noble blood and is the only one in southern Xinjiang. In southern Xinjiang, the Donglin city with tens of thousands of people you see is just a small city. There is our Imperial City in southern Xinjiang, and his blood is close to the woman you take." Yuesheng''s words seem to be more melancholy. It''s not easy to manage this Donglin city.


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard the speech. "You know she''s mine. How can I send her out?"


    "You hurt Yan Hua, didn''t you? Although his disciples were stopped by me, people in his family would always come at that time. I won''t protect you at that time. You can''t live in peace as long as you are in southern Xinjiang." Yue Sheng''s words were threatening, but his tone was relaxed.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at Yuesheng. It was true that Yan Hua knew his identity a little. But now Yuesheng''s strength is needless to say. Since he has not pressed himself with his identity and strength, he is already sincere. If I want to go to the south of Southern Xinjiang, I also need a powerful business gang. If I omit the so-called imperial blood, I can be regarded as consistent with Yuesheng''s intention.


    "OK, when will you start?" Nanmen Maple thought for several times and still answered.


    "Now." Yuesheng looked at Donglin city and was still calm. Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard the speech, and then seemed to think of something. After looking at the three days and months under him, he saw that the Donglin city on the ground seemed to be getting farther and farther away, but for a moment he was surprised, "I still have a white bear and a Lingqi in Donglin city..."


    The three pavilions above the hanging boulders are actually a magic weapon. At the moment, they are walking in the air and thousands of miles away from the ground. But Nanmen Maple still had white bear and Lingqi who were worried about staying at home. For a moment, they were a little rude. Immediately, they seemed to think of something and said, "they are above the three days and months?!"


    Yuesheng looked at Nanmen maple, but a smile came out of his mouth, "I didn''t expect you to be righteous... But if people in the imperial city accept her, you can find a way by yourself."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he frowned for a moment. "Listen to you, what''s the special reward for helping the imperial city find its children or what?"


    "Her blood is of great benefit to our demon family, but more importantly, the demon king in the imperial city is dying. It has been announced everywhere in southern Xinjiang that all those who find the royal family''s children can get the royal family''s reward." Yuesheng seems to be a little excited about these.


    "Treasure? Skill? Or reputation?" Nanmen Feng looked at Yuesheng and asked.


    Yuesheng looked at Nanmen maple and seemed to hesitate, "It''s Shouyuan... Whether you are the demon clan in southern Xinjiang or the human race, although you can continue Shouyuan after practice, you can''t live forever like an immortal. In fact, our Shouyuan is doomed, but the higher the cultivation, the more we can use and continue the remaining Shouyuan carefully. And the royal family has the method to increase Shouyuan."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, a trace of sarcastic smile appeared on his face, "at the point where you and I don''t say 100 years of life, even if there are thousands of years of life, what can you do? Can you go further? If you end up like me..."


    Nanmen Feng said as if he thought of something and kept silent. Simply, Yuesheng didn''t seem to notice the details in Nanmen Feng''s words, "do you know what the silver and white demon snake in the three-day moon Pavilion is?"


    "You''re afraid you don''t want to tell me, that''s the failure of the royal family''s children?" Nanmen Feng frowned, smiling.


    "Her name is Shen Yue. She is the eldest daughter of the demon king of this generation, but she was expelled from the Imperial City in those years, and then she ran out of Shou Yuan due to changes. Now, although I have exhausted everything, I can only protect her flesh and soul. Yue Sheng''s words are still plain, as if it has nothing to do with herself.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Although Yuesheng''s words were more than plain, he didn''t say to protect the body. It really needs some means to keep the spiritual knowledge. At least since Nanmen Feng learned and asked, the divine knowledge has been regarded as a fault now.


    "She should wake up. Go and see her." Nanmen Feng and Yuesheng stood speechless for a moment. After a while, Yuesheng said.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he also bowed his head and left. Nanmen Feng didn''t understand Yuesheng''s mood, but although the business group named Shenyue, the daughter of the demon king, lived on the southern border, Yuesheng was able to stick to it like this.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know who Yuesheng is... Maybe a lover? Maybe relatives and friends? A master or an elder? Nanmen Feng doesn''t know these emotions, whether duanmuqing, Yuesheng, or even the old man who led himself into the outer door


    "Can I give up everything and forget the unremitting yearning of reincarnation... Have I ever?"


    ... "wake up?" in these three days and months, it''s also a detour. Although Nanmen Maple passed these places earlier, he''s still a little confused when he walks to the inner room.


    "Where is this?" Shi Qing frowned and looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was a little interested for a moment. After all, this woman is not an object that she can be intimate with. "Three days and months, now we''re going to the imperial city."


    "How could I be in March? What is the imperial city?" Shi Qing looked more dignified and looked at the South Gate maple. She jumped up to bite the South Gate maple.

 Chapter 744

    Nanmen Maple looked at the inner room at will. Although he had seen it before, it was nothing more than gold and red, and all kinds of brocades of unknown names. But now looking at Shi Qing lying in bed, he was unwilling to talk for a moment.


    "..." Shi Qing saw Nanmen Maple shaking in front of her, but she was angry. She got up and rushed to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng turned around and looked at the aggressive Shi Qing. His face was flat and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Shi Qing went straight to Nanmen Maple without saying a word. He just said that Nanmen Maple might hesitate for a while. If it''s fists and swords, Nanmen Feng is more or less a master.


    Shi Qing kicked out, but Nanmen Feng subconsciously pushed his hands. His hands overlapped around Shi Qing''s kicking legs, and he was about to exert his strength. But in the corner of his eye, Shi Qing seemed to frown, but Nanmen Feng also realized that he was too heavy and loosened his hand for a moment.


    "..." Shi Qing was very angry for a moment. She just wanted to kick Nanmen Maple gently, but now she was twisted by Nanmen maple. At the moment, her foot was a little sore and unstable.


    Nanmen Feng looked in his eyes and stepped forward to help him for a moment, "my white bear, can you see it?"


    Shi Qing had resisted Nanmen Feng''s help. When she heard Nanmen Feng''s words as if nothing had happened, she was angry again. "You just sprained my foot and cared about your white bear. Am I really worse than an animal?"


    Simply, although it is angry, it is not loud. Nanmen Feng helped Shi Qing to the bedside. For a moment, he also saw the outside. He directly lifted Shi Qing''s feet and rubbed them with his hands. "In my heart, the white bear is really more important than you."


    Before the words are finished, Shiqing will pull her feet and get up. It''s just that nanmenfeng''s strength is too strong to get up for the moment. Nanmen Feng didn''t seem to care about Shi Qing''s actions, but said casually, "you may not know that when I first learned Taoism, although my practice was satisfactory, my heart was uncertain. At that time, I often thought about what I should do in the future? What if I really understood the avenue? How to get rid of the Danhua baby, break the Tianmen gate, and then what?"


    Between Nanmen Maple''s words, the movements on her hands were also constant. Shi Qing wanted to get up, but she felt that the pain on her feet seemed to ease a lot. For a moment, she quietly listened to Nanmen Maple''s whispers.


    "I''ve been searching for Taoism for a hundred years. If I can really remember it, I can only be regarded as a promoter of learning, except that under the Taoist temple, I command many large and small sects, set up rules and protect one secular mortal."


    In addition to Nanmen Feng''s words, he seemed to think of something. He made great efforts to correct the dislocation of Shi Qing''s bones on her feet, and then took off her white socks. Shi Qing originally felt that the bones on her feet seemed to click and wipe. She was about to speak, but she saw Nanmen Feng take off her white socks. For a moment, she couldn''t help but say, "what are you going to do?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer when he heard the speech, but just held Shi Qing''s foot, and then he pinched it with his hands, "The little friar I saw learned how to push hands is quite wonderful, but I can''t learn it for a long time. I was also gifted at that time. Naturally, I questioned whether he kept his hands and didn''t teach me completely. Unexpectedly, he told me that the method of practice is not what I think, but by myself."


    "After that, I found a cliff stream and took the stream flowing down the cliff as a guide to practice hard for a long time. After that, the pusher was useless to the enemy. Instead, it was useful to help my disciples heal their wounds. Then I suddenly thought that if I didn''t build this endless road one day, I might be able to open a medicine shop with injuries and sprains "Yes."


    In addition to Nanmen Feng''s words, the movements on his hands became more and more casual. Shi Qing intended to get up, but I don''t know whether Nanmen Feng''s words are full of vicissitudes, or whether his pushing hands and pinching feet is a small achievement. His feet feel quite comfortable. For a moment, his small face was slightly red, and he asked softly, "why don''t you open this medicine store directly?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled with self mockery, but he thought of being plotted by Xia houming in the Taoist temple, "all beings in the world are unequal. Monks are still divided into different places, and the difference in one place is like a pig and dog. Since I have this talent, I naturally have to take responsibility for this day. I don''t want to, but I can''t..."


    "Oh, my little man, what can''t you do with someone else''s feet?" Nanmen Feng was full of lamentation. At the moment, he was surprised to hear this voice, "duanmuqing?"


    "Where is this place? You''re looking for a nice place. It''s resplendent and richly decorated. Am I disturbing your good time?" Duan MuQing was angry about Nanmen Feng holding his feet.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he opened his mouth and explained, "this is the place to participate in the moon business group. It''s a magic weapon called the third moon. It''s a rare treasure to have a pavilion. Just now her foot was injured, I''ll treat her again."


    "Since this place is a magic weapon, it''s a little shabby, and the level of the person in charge is just like this. Speaking of it, how do I feel that there are no injuries to my feet? When did you learn the means of pinching your feet like this?" Duan MuQing didn''t leave his body, so he whispered in Nanmen Feng''s ear, but made Nanmen Feng blush for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned and he didn''t want to tangle about it. Gu left and right said, "the principal of the monthly business group is Yue Sheng. He put forward a condition to send us to the Imperial City, but he wants to show the demon king of the imperial city whether you are his son."


    Duan MuQing seemed to smile. "There have been all kinds of people in southern Xinjiang for many years, only a few who dominate. Who dares to call himself the king of demons... My generation is still his offspring?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He wanted to discuss some countermeasures with duanmuqing, but it seemed that he couldn''t open the mouth for the moment. Now he also asked others, "speaking of it, at the beginning, they said you had the blood of Purple Jade demon python. Are you..."


    "No. I haven''t heard of it." Duan MuQing thought for a while and firmly refused.


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment. Seeing that duanmuqing didn''t mean to continue talking, he also asked, "so let''s go to the imperial city?"


    "Let''s talk when we get there. I don''t know where the imperial city is..." Duan MuQing didn''t seem to care much about these things.


    Nanmen Feng said these trivial things in a few words. For a moment, he was speechless, but he didn''t know what to say with duanmuqing in his arms.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Nanmen Feng is holding duanmuqing. I don''t know if he''s feeling empty today. When holding duanmuqing, Nanmen Maple felt a little joy.


    On the top floor of March, Yuesheng looked coldly at the woman in front of him and asked, "is it feasible to do the thing of the imperial city?"


    The woman was wearing a black gauze skirt. It could be seen that she was exquisite and beautiful. She looked like a demon Rao. At the moment, she took a wine pot and took a sip, but smiled and said to Yuesheng, "you care about her so much. Why didn''t you die for her at the beginning, so you don''t have to hit the stone with eggs..."


    Yuesheng looked at the woman and turned to leave. The woman opened her mouth and said, "Qin Sheng, don''t forget that you are just a inferior loser in your bones. If you go on like this, even if you save her, she is no different from the attendants of these three days and months. Her temperament can''t remember your name is Zhang Wang, Li Zhao..."


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Just prepare the things in the imperial city. My name is Yuesheng. Qin Sheng is dead." Yuesheng said softly, but walked out a few steps.


    "You dare to bear her name of participating in the moon. Why don''t you dare to take her surname, abandon the clan, and finally be so worthless..." the woman''s words made fun of Yue Sheng.


    Just the next moment, with a sharp voice, Yuesheng appeared in front of the woman, pinched her neck and lifted her up, but his face turned into a beast.


    "Oh... My dog is also angry... Who will coax..." although the woman was strangled by her neck, her face was freehand, but she raised the wine pot and fell directly on Yuesheng''s face. The wine was cold, and Yuesheng gradually calmed down. He threw the woman on the ground, but brushed his sleeve and left.


    "..." Nanmen Feng holding duanmuqing didn''t know how long he had been standing for a while. His body was strong ~ healthy, but it was nothing, but he was still a little embarrassed. Although nanmenfeng wanted to wait for duanmuqing to say something about the so-called royal blood, she didn''t seem to mean to speak.


    In this way, when Nanmen Feng looked out of the window, he found that it was already dark. For a moment, he asked softly, "do you want to lie on the couch..."


    Duanmuqing answered casually.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng took duanmuqing to bed. After thinking about it, he simply went to bed and hugged each other to sleep.


    It was a long night. Nanmen Maple didn''t have the habit of sleeping and slept for a long time. It seemed that duanmuqing was looking at herself, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes. In this way, after a long time, Nanmen Feng also fell asleep, but suddenly he was pushed fiercely. Nanmen Feng subconsciously wanted to make a move, and then woke up, but he rolled directly under the bed, "Shi Qing?"


    "I can''t stand it! I want to leave here!" Shi Qing frowned and looked at the maple in the south gate. For a moment, there was an unknown fire. Then he jumped out of bed in a hurry, put on his shoes and walked to the door. Nanmen Feng lay on the ground and didn''t think about how to persuade for a moment.


    "You are still thousands of miles high. I think you have some accomplishments. Give you this pill and take it. You can barely stop the wind jumping from the three days and months." the maple in the South Gate had no time to speak, but a woman''s hand was stretched out behind the door, holding a small porcelain vase and said to Shi Qing.


    When Shi Qing saw this man, he subconsciously stepped back to Nanmen Feng and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me?" the woman walked in, wearing a black dress similar to Yuesheng and a black jade hairpin on her head, but she looked beautiful. "Aren''t there three people in Shenyue now? In addition to a dead man, a waste, and me."

 Chapter 745

    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows for a moment. Even if he was about ten steps away from the woman, he could still feel the wine smell on her, "I don''t know your name when I go to Nanmen Feng?"


    "Nanmen Maple?" the woman heard the name, then looked at Nanmen maple, but there was a hint of ridicule in the corners of her mouth. "Your own women can sell, and you are almost like that waste."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech, but he didn''t care about Shiqing''s eyes on his side, but said faintly, "this is between me and master Yuesheng. It seems that master has drunk a lot of wine today. It''s really elegant."


    The woman did a move at random. Nanmen Feng moved and condensed the red arm armor. Then she looked at the woman in front of her in amazement. However, she was caught by the woman just after condensing the red arm armor. "She is full of etiquette and morality, looks like a dog, but she can''t do good things. She just thinks about how to be clever and take time off..."


    The woman''s words were full of wine. Although Nanmen Feng was willing to give in, there was still some anger outside the words. At present, he directly separated the woman''s hand with red arm armor, and then pushed back a few steps. "Elder, you''re drunk. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    "Drunk? Drunk can''t clean up your waste?" the woman didn''t seem to leave, and her words were still merciless.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, she frowned for a moment. The woman said waste word by word, which made Nanmen Feng feel very uncomfortable for a moment. At the moment, she said, "in that case, I have to ask my predecessors to leave."


    The words fell, the Xuanling jade machine was in hand, but the South Gate Maple stepped forward quickly, Linquan sword style!


    The woman smiled, and there was no fancy in her hand. She directly reached out and attacked the maple face door of the south gate, "flower handle style..."


    Maple in the South Gate frowned slightly, but Xuanling Yuji didn''t leave his hand. A sword was rubbed on the back of the woman''s hand, but he wanted to leave his hand. However, not only did he not scratch the woman under the sword, but he didn''t stop it for a breath and a half.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows were more dignified, but he changed wiping to stabbing and stabbed with a sword. The woman didn''t change her posture with one palm. The Xuanling jade machine stabbed the woman''s palm, but she couldn''t enter at all. The maple in the South Gate held the Xuanling jade machine and wanted to take a step. However, she couldn''t resist it when touching it. At present, the red arm armor of the other hand directly met the woman and didn''t dare to move much. She just wanted to push the woman''s hand away.


    Just a sword stabbed out, and the red arm armor also pushed away. The woman stretched out her hand at will, but it seemed that she couldn''t resist it at all. Her feet slid rapidly. She slipped more than ten steps in a twinkling, but she came directly to the wall.


    Nanmen Feng was still breathing for a moment, but the woman scolded, "waste!"


    Nanmen Maple only felt a burst of great force in his hand, but then he suddenly hit the wall. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng hit a big hole, and even forced Nanmen Maple out of the three days and months.


    The woman grabbed Nanmen Maple''s chest with one hand. In the thousands of miles of altitude, Nanmen Maple also had no accomplishments. Between the chaotic winds and crazy volumes, Nanmen Maple couldn''t open her eyes, "do you want to save him?"


    While talking, the woman looked at Shi Qing standing on one side. Nanmen Feng couldn''t beat three or five times. When Shi Qing was trying to make a move, Nanmen Feng had been pushed out of the wall. Just now, looking at the woman, Shi Qing said calmly, "no, it''s better to throw it out. Anyway, we can only be regarded as temporary passers-by."


    "What a fellow traveler..." the woman looked at Duan MuQing and sighed softly. The South Gate Maple was outside the wall. I couldn''t hear what was said inside for a moment. I just felt that the wind swept through, and my ears and eyes could not be recognized. The rest could stand one or two.


    Shiqing saw that the woman looked different, but her heart moved slightly. It seemed that she said something about the woman.


    But Shi Qing''s heart just fell, but the woman threw the South Gate Maple straight out, then took back her hand, rubbed her fingertips, looked at Shi Qing and said, "since it''s only a temporary fellow traveler, it''s time to separate now."


    "Are you crazy?!" Shi Qing frowned and was about to run out to see the situation of Nanmen maple, but suddenly fell to his knees.


    The woman casually walked to Shi Qing and touched the copper bell on Shi Qing''s hair, "long pain is better than short pain. How can I open and close..."


    When the strong wind swept, Nanmen Maple was rolled out of the three-day moon in an instant. The huge air flow seemed to tear the body of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple''s hands and feet were not forced, and there was frost between his eyebrows and eyes.


    At the moment, he was forced to hold his hands and feet together, and then he seemed to think of something, "the supreme Taoist mysterious turtle breathing method!"


    I don''t know if I have experienced such uncontrollable body in my practice. After being thrown out for three days and months, Nanmen Maple suddenly thought of this dharma formula. Just with the recitation of the Dharma formula, Nanmen Maple suddenly entered the state of turtle rest, but his body fell straight down.


    These three days and months had been flying at a high altitude for thousands of miles. At the moment, he fell down. If the imperial sword friar was ok, nanmenfeng would not survive even if he fell from such a high place with a three-layer body.


    However, Nanmen Feng had nothing to do at the moment, but subconsciously used the mysterious turtle breathing method of Taishang Taoism, and then he vaguely felt that his consciousness was much clearer. The three-day moon in the distance also gradually appeared in front of him. I don''t know if it was because of the mysterious turtle breathing method. The maple in the South Gate vaguely felt that the wind around him was also stagnant. He vaguely looked like a drunken immortal, lying in the clouds and watching the three-day moon in the distance.


    "A thought of heaven and earth?" Nanmen Maple had such an idea in his heart. At this moment, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt that heaven and earth were like a person. Nanmen maple is remembering the feeling of that moment, but his body is suddenly warm.


    "Sorry, I didn''t discipline my men well." the voice was flat. Nanmen Maple woke up from the mysterious turtle breathing method of the Supreme Master in an instant, "Yuesheng?"


    Sure enough, in front of him, Yuesheng was standing out of thin air, holding the South Gate maple in one hand and chasing the third moon forward.


    When Nanmen Feng looked closely, he was surprised. He had nothing to resist the sky and could catch up with the magic weapon of flying. I''m afraid few people in the world could do this, "master Yuesheng is really a strong cultivation!"


    "The demon family has talent, but we can''t do anything else, just run faster." Yuesheng didn''t care about the boast of Nanmen maple, and his words were still flat.


    "Talent?" Nanmen maple is really innocent of this southern Xinjiang.


    "Natural ability, some are born with great power, some run fast, and some demon families have a variety of talents..." it seems that it is because Nanmen Maple was thrown out of the third moon, and it is much more difficult for the moon to rise. Nanmenfeng''s questions were also answered one by one.


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and said, "I don''t know how long it will take to get to the imperial city?"


    "It''s still early... After all, the third month is not my own magic weapon. I can''t continue to use it until I rest for three days. One day is only ten thousand miles. Now I haven''t even arrived at the city near the forest city in the Near East. It''s not as fast as I can get on my way." Yue Sheng was quite dissatisfied with the three days and months.


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. After all, seeing the distance of ten thousand miles as nothing between Yue Sheng''s words makes Nanmen Feng a little surprised, but it''s possible that he can really travel ten thousand miles a day with the strength of his demon family''s talent. Just according to his meaning, it seems that it is faster not to use these three days and months. Why do you take these three days and months.


    In addition to idle thinking, I seemed to think of the huge silver demon snake in the Pavilion I saw at the beginning. For a moment, I knew something. In these three days and months, one is for daily living, one is for book collection, and the other is for business. At the moment, they are all brought here. I don''t know what Donglin city is like now?


    The South Gate Maple had a few reveries. Yuesheng stood beside the South Gate maple and didn''t mean to leave. "I can enter every place in the library pavilion?"


    Yuesheng picked up the books on the bookshelf and turned them at will. "The books here are engraved with animal skin, and there is no Lingyu engraved. They are just unofficial history notes. If you like them, you can consult them at will."


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. After all, the so-called unofficial history made Nanmen Feng suffer a lot and lost a lot of interest at the moment. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "when I fought with my elder friend just now, why could she directly break through my Linquan sword style?"


    Yuesheng didn''t seem surprised by Nanmen Feng''s question. "I told you long ago that only the sword move is just a show. You have no foundation. It''s like a child''s sword dance. Although the sword move is still a model, you can''t stop it when you meet someone who really sees through this move or someone who is fearless of this small injury and pain."


    "The foundation of sword moves?" Nanmen Feng thought of something faintly for a moment.


    Yuesheng looked at Nanmen maple and said, "I think you are still strong. If you are much stronger than secular mortals, but you are still too poor compared with our demon family. Your sword is not sharp if you break thousands of methods at one time."


    Nanmen Feng was dumb for a moment. After a while, he said, "elder, is this body also a talent?"


    "No, I was lucky to meet a noble man to teach me a set of body refining methods." Yue Sheng seemed to notice the burning eyes of Nanmen maple, and then said calmly, "I don''t teach you. Although you are now in Nanjiang, after all, as a foreign race, I have no reason to teach you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled for a moment, nodded and said, "the younger generation knows it, but the elder is very sincere."


    "Just tell the truth, and I''ve had the honor to see the body refining method of the human race. The body refining method of the human race is too gentle and slow, not as good as that of the demon race. Moreover, if I teach you, you may not be able to use it. After all, the foundation of the human race and the demon race is also different. What''s more, our demon clan''s skill is more radical, that is, we may be possessed by the devil and exhausted, It''s hard to find a winner among thousands. "Yue Sheng''s words are still weak.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and immediately took down a book. The words on the book were ordinary. "Although the human race and the demon race are also alien, the words on the book are not different."


    "The real ancient texts of the demon clan have been dated for a long time, and few people recognize them except a few big demons, and there are few things recorded in these ancient texts of the demon clan. After all, the real skills of the demon clan are not inherited by words, but by blood." Yuesheng''s words also read the book with Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 746

    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He really wanted to talk about his talent in everything. For a moment, he was extremely motivated. Although the Terrans also have qualifications, they are not diligent in practice. I''m afraid it''s just a waste of talent. According to the demon clan, it''s natural to reach the extreme when it grows to a certain point, but it''s a little hope.


    It seems that he knows what Nanmen Maple thinks. Yue Shengyou then said, "don''t think that the demon family is even Tiancheng. Although it has blood talent, it not only needs conditions to awaken this talent, but there are also demon families who peep at other people''s blood talent in the southern demon family. It is not uncommon to marry and raise for a hundred years, or pull out bones and eat flesh and bones."


    Nanmen Feng smiled for a moment. It seemed that he found the omission in Yuesheng''s words. "Elder, don''t you make fun of me? If everyone can have blood talent by eating bone and meat, can we still see living people in southern Xinjiang?"


    Yuesheng also raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to answer back, "I said a few. Such evil methods are not rare. They are only suppressed by the joint because of inhumanity, and they are not an absolute means. It''s not just a simple matter of eating meat and pulling bones, but also needs the cooperation of various array guides and secret methods."


    "Are there three heavenly kings in southern Xinjiang? I don''t know which three heavenly kings are?" in addition to the words of Nanmen Feng, Duan MuQing thought of some words he had said, and asked for a moment.


    "There is only one king in the world. Why do you say three kings?" Yuesheng seems quite tough about it.


    Nanmen Feng can only frown for a moment. I think duanmuqing, a goblin for many years, is still behind the times


    "You watch here first. When she wakes up, I''ll pick you up." Yue Sheng simply turned over the book. It seemed that he felt normal and was about to leave for a while.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said nothing.


    The books in this library are not treasures. There are many kinds of records. There are many kinds of plants, objects, and even the species and ethnic groups of monsters and beasts. In the past, I was afraid that Nanmen Maple would look at it carefully, but now Nanmen Maple doesn''t seek anything to do in southern Xinjiang, so it has lost a lot of interest for a while.


    The library Pavilion seems to be similar to the reception Pavilion. It is a circular hall, surrounded by many books, including different inner room classifications. Standing in the hall, nanmenfeng looked up and could see the beams and columns of the pavilion. At a glance, although it was unattainable, it was also clearly visible.


    All kinds of books and wooden shelves in the pavilion are stacked neatly for a time. It is rare in Nanmen maple. There is a trace of reading the whole book. There is no feeling I don''t know in the world. This feeling can''t be given by a lot of cold Lingyu at the inner door of Shushan. Although this leather scroll needs to be understood by yourself, it is far less direct than the divine consciousness on Lingyu.


    Then reluctantly and casually turned it over, the South Gate Maple also simply lay directly on the ground, and the top of his head is still the pillar of the pavilion. "It must be too late for people who have seen this place to just bow their heads and enjoy the books. I''m afraid they have no time to pay attention to the far-reaching of the pavilion."


    Nanmen Feng said softly, but then he smiled, probably because of his laziness.


    But the smile did not disperse, but the eyebrows of Nanmen Maple slowly wrinkled, "there are words on the beam column?!"


    Although Nanmen Feng has little idea of heaven falling strange treasure in his heart, since he picked up duanmuqing on the way. Nanmen Feng was worried about these corners. Now he saw some words on the beam column, but he couldn''t help going upstairs for a moment.


    It seems that the library Pavilion is only about six or seven floors. Although it''s not much, the floors are very high, and the maple in the south gate is also strong and healthy. If ordinary people come up the stairs like this, I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour.


    When Nanmen Feng came to the sixth floor, he stopped and looked. The words on the beam and column were much clearer. Nanmen Feng looked intently. Unexpectedly, it was full of the words "Qin Sheng". For a moment, Nanmen Feng had the impulse to jump off the six floor Pavilion on the spot.


    "It''s not easy to practice..." Nanmen Feng thought about it, but then said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who is crazy about men and women. He has such a deep idea that he has to write his name and engrave his surname on the beam column. At least this place is a place of sages. Instead of looking up the Scriptures and reading the volumes, he portrays it at will and is also a character..."


    "Qin Sheng? Why does it feel so similar to master Yuesheng''s name? Is it master Yuesheng''s brother..." Nanmen Feng flashed a thought, and then smiled like a self mockery. "There is no brother with the same name and different surnames. This surname can be changed alone, but only one surname... Except one person?!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved. It seemed that he had found something secret. Then his smile became more and more obvious, "Nanmen Feng... Nanmen Feng... You little man who abandoned his disciples and the fugitives of the school Shushan. Now you don''t want to make progress in different places in southern Xinjiang and worry about these foreign trivial things. You are really a character..."


    After a few self mockery, Nanmen Feng also lay directly on the ground and closed his eyes. Would it be better not to listen, not to hear, not to read?


    After several breaths, Nanmen Feng got up fiercely, clenched his hands, tried his best to suppress his voice and roared. Then he fell directly to the ground and never got up again.


    The three-day moon was not his magic weapon, as the Moon said. He rested for a few days a day. When Yue Sheng came to look for Nanmen maple, he thought that Nanmen Maple would stop to check the book. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple lay on the ground on the sixth floor and slept for so many days.


    "You sleep sweetly..." Yue Sheng led Nanmen Feng downstairs and joked casually. After all, it is rare to sleep for a few days at will, whether it is a monk or a demon family.


    Nanmen Feng was also calm, "I haven''t slept like this for a long time. I feel like I''ve accumulated sleepiness for more than a hundred years. At this moment, I''m really sleepy."


    "It''s a pity for you to sleep like this," Yue Sheng said casually.


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Indeed, there are few monks who sleep at will like Nanmen Feng in the world. All sentient beings in the world don''t know what to chase. Maybe the level of gullies in the world is too deep, and they can''t do it.


    In a few years, Nanmen Maple also returned to the rest pavilion with the rise of the moon. Yuesheng sent Nanmen maple and turned away without saying anything.


    "Is everything all right?" Nanmen Feng walked into the inner room and just saw Shi Qing sitting at the table.


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have a hard life."


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng couldn''t take into account Shi Qing''s ridicule. He just went straight to bed and lay down, "yes, I''m the hardest person in the world."


    Shi Qing smelled the speech and looked at Nanmen Feng, "Lang Lang in the daytime, can''t you sleep for a day?"


    "If I can, I want to sleep for ten days, a hundred days and a lifetime..." Nanmen Feng put his hand on his forehead and closed his eyes. It seems that he is tired.


    "There are all sorts of things in the world. You are so decadent. It''s hard to say anything." Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Maple casually and returned to plain.


    Nanmen Feng was silent for a long time. After a while, he said, "Shiqing, what do you think of my current cultivation accomplishments?"


    Shi Qing showed a mocking look on her face. "I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I saw you beaten all over the ground looking for teeth when you met someone. What time do you say you are?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t seem surprised. He just said, "yes, I''m the most inferior... Why does this world make me such an inferior? Is it to play with me?"


    When Shi Qing heard this, the sneer on his face became more obvious, "then why does this world make me one and two souls? I''ve been imprisoned for half my life, and finally I have to be your inferior companion."


    Nanmen Feng said for a moment, "I think you are sad. If you have the chance, I may save you."


    Shi Qing heard the speech and walked to the bedside, but he slapped Nanmen maple on the chest with his hand. For a moment, Nanmen Feng felt a pain in his heart and could hardly breathe. "Then get up and find it for me?! lie so plain and talk a lot."


    Nanmen Feng eased his breath, got up and looked at Shi Qing with angry face in front of him. For a moment, he laughed at himself, "I have lost all my accomplishments and can''t practice. What do you want me to do?"


    Shi Qing frowned. "Don''t you still know how to fight? The art of body refining is always one or two."


    "I have the method of body refining, which can be accomplished in a hundred years. Would you like to wait?" in addition to the words, the self mockery on Nanmen Feng''s face was more obvious.


    "I have!"


    "Ah?!"


    "A hundred snakes compete with each other, especially one. This skill requires not only strong will and talent, but also heaven and earth Lingbao and countless rare herbs..." Shi Qing seemed to highly praise his skill.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he lay back in bed and said leisurely, "since there are so many requirements, can I still practice this skill?"


    Shiqing looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "No. If I don''t say this skill is my blood inheritance, even if I told you, you may not be able to succeed."


    Nanmen Feng was dumb for a moment. After a while, he began to say, "are you just talking about boasting?"


    "If you take me out of here, I can give you this body refining skill." Shiqing looked at Nanmen maple, but said seriously.


    Nanmen Feng lay on the bed and smiled, "since you said that this body refining skill is not only inherited by your family, but also needs countless opportunities, do you think I will take you out at the chance of being thrown out again?"


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng seriously, and then nodded, "I don''t think you''re the kind of person who waits to die."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at Shiqing and hesitated, "I have nothing, no plan and no accomplishments..."


    Shi Qing directly approached the South Gate maple, and then his sword pointed straight to guide the gate Maple Tianling, but he withdrew his hand after three or five interest. "Here are the first two floors. If you have a heart, you should be able to do something."


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment, "dragon formula?"


    Shi Qing looked out of the window and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be only two months from Donglin city to the imperial city. In a month and a half, we will go to the wasteland outside the imperial city. If you get there like this, I can only admit bad luck."


    Nanmen Maple didn''t answer for a moment. Dragon formula, nine dragons, a change of bone and tendon.

 Chapter 747

    "Isn''t this skill used by the demon clan?" Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment, then seemed to think of something, looked out of the window, and then walked to the window.


    "Don''t stand in front of the window..." Nanmen Feng suddenly stood out of the window and blocked Shi Qing''s vision for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing, and then said faintly, "bet and follow me when it''s done. Wait until I find a way to call duanmuqing and say something else."


    Shi Qing frowned and whispered, "whatever. You should go away."


    One step jumped up, but Nanmen Maple jumped out of the window directly!


    "!" Shi Qing was a little confused for a moment. She looked out of the window and was stunned for a moment.


    The Dragon formula, once changed, is called cutting tendons and breaking bones.


    In his early years of cultivation, nanmenfeng heard the saying of washing tendons and veins, but it seems that today''s monks have skipped this step and will not use their aura to remove the three dust and five dirt until they have a Danhua baby. According to legend, there is a saying that the former monk would use pills to wash the meridians when he was lucky. However, such pills are now lost.


    Now, if Shi Qing didn''t make up this body refining skill at will, the first layer means to use the medicine to wash and practice the meridians and bones, but this way of washing and practicing is not an ordinary pill, but a place with all kinds of risks to take a reborn effect.


    Nanmen maple is not familiar with southern Xinjiang, nor does he know where the so-called fire rock ice field in this skill is, nor where the so-called towering building wood is, but Nanmen Maple sees that "it is born by leaping thousands of miles."


    In fact, many things are not how deliberate. How careful preparation is like suddenly chatting. Shi Qing is willing to give nanmenfeng his own inheritance skills. It''s like Nanmen Maple jumped out of the three days and the moon because of this word and jumped directly from the clouds.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t wake up until three days and months later. He didn''t know all the skills he saw. Maybe there are other explanations. But now the South Gate Maple jumped directly out of the three-day moon and was blown away by the strong wind for tens of miles.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t use the mysterious turtle breathing method, but tried to control his limbs and breath. Vaguely, he also felt that there seemed to be a gap between the fierce and unprovoked wind, but the wind was too strong, but Nanmen Maple couldn''t control his body for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to try this reborn statement, but he was warm, and then there was a familiar face in front of him - Yuesheng.


    Yuesheng just casually grabbed Nanmen Maple''s arm, and then Nanmen Maple saw a flower on the third moon, "what are you doing?"


    I couldn''t hear the slightest emotion in this words. For a moment, Nanmen Maple could only look at Yuesheng and said, "I just heard of a body refining skill. First of all, it needs to be reborn."


    Rao is Yuesheng. When he heard Nanmen Feng say this, he also raised his eyebrows, "are you a fool?"


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Yuesheng looked at Nanmen maple, hesitated for a while and said, "come with me."


    Nanmen Maple followed up casually. Maybe he knew that Yuesheng had something to ask for. In addition, last month''s rise was also a person in line with Nanmen Maple''s heart. Nanmen maple is quite fond of Yuesheng.


    Three days above the moon. Yuesheng casually took Nanmen maple to a room. The room had no windows, no lights, no furniture, just an empty room.


    "Master, is this?" Nanmen Feng was a little uneasy when he saw the room. Did he want to lock himself up this month?


    Yuesheng said calmly, "this is the quiet room. You should also know where it is."


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment, but it was unexpected that Yuesheng would tear his face and lock himself up. However, although Yuesheng is more than friendly, in fact, he has no means to negotiate terms with him. All this is just with his mood.


    Nanmen Maple was silent for a moment. Although Yuesheng saw it in his eyes, he didn''t say a word. For a long time, Nanmen Feng walked into the room, but Yuesheng immediately closed the door.


    It was dark all around, and the maple in the South Gate sighed for a moment, "the sky is always playing with me like this. It has to give me a glimmer of life and give me endless joy. Then it threw my life down and crushed it among the dust."


    "Dragon formula..." Nanmen Feng thought of this skill, but he was silent for a long time. There was no external stimulation, but it was difficult to speed up the physical cultivation. In fact, even when it comes to external stimulation, nanmenfeng can''t really say that his body can withstand such practice.


    "Give up?" Nanmen Maple''s face was a little bleak. In fact, whether it was physical training or Taoist training, it was inseparable from the accumulation over time. Nanmen Feng has stopped practicing since he lost his dark green dragon tripod. He has not even practiced the body refining skill given by the unknown old master of Shushan in the deep mountains.


    In fact, what is missing is not what mysterious and strange skill, but the heart of Nanmen maple to the Tao.


    It seems that heaven always intentionally or unintentionally erases the understatement owned by Nanmen maple. Even now, Nanmen Feng feels that it is not necessary to live in a muddle.


    But Nanmen Feng knew very well that the three-day moon was not Yang''s collection. What Yuesheng said about the imperial city brought to Nanmen Maple was just the loss of duanmuqing.


    "The last thing... Do you want to take it away?" Nanmen Feng whispered, but then he smiled. The quiet room was dark and had no five fingers. Even Nanmen Maple was a little fuzzy and couldn''t feel his own existence.


    On the third moon, Yuesheng returned to the pavilion. Just now, Nanmen Maple suddenly jumped out of the third moon, which temporarily interrupted his thoughts. Now he has to reorganize and think about the possible accidents in his actions after arriving at the imperial city.


    Yuesheng doesn''t care much about Nanmen maple, or Nanmen maple is just a bait for Yuesheng to attract fish. His figure is not excellent, and he has no accomplishments. He can only play a few fancy sword moves. If it weren''t for his role in calming the woman, I''m afraid Yuesheng wouldn''t take him with him.


    It''s just that today''s Nanmen Maple really makes Yuesheng feel upset. Now everything is finally quiet.


    In the boundless darkness, Nanmen Maple sat on the ground, but his heart was filled with remorse and anger. These grievances lurked in the deepest part of his heart, diluted by daily trivia, and suppressed by Shiqing and duanmuqing.


    Now, Nanmen maple, who is not in front of people, is rare to vent his dissatisfaction and resentment. "Why does heaven and earth treat me like this? Why take what is given to me?! what I do, Nanmen Maple complies with heaven''s destiny and kills life. I should make thousands of floating slaughters between heaven and earth!"


    "The Yangguan Avenue can''t go! There''s nowhere to go in hell! Hum! Did you really deceive me into being pure and good?! deceive me into being kind?!"


    "Good! Good! Good! There is no way for us in the world, and we will do it ourselves!"


    In the dark quiet room, regardless of the sun and moon, the South Gate Maple did not know how long it had been sitting. Yuesheng wholeheartedly planned the affairs of the imperial city. For a moment, he forgot about the maple in the south gate. Although Shi Qing wanted to check, she was blocked back by the strange woman participating in the moon business group. So Nanmen Maple seemed to really jump down from the three days and months. No one paid attention to it and disappeared without a trace.


    The mood in the bottom of my heart is more and more stacked, countless resentments and sadness. They are laughing at Nanmen Maple''s cowardice and forbearance, and at Nanmen Maple''s holding hands. In the mind of Nanmen Feng, they kept remembering the boundless Blood Sea in the south, and even fainted countless sword maintenance.


    If the moon rises and opens the quiet room at the moment, I''m afraid it will also frown. The breath in the quiet room even becomes depressed and dead because of Nanmen Maple alone, which makes it difficult for people to coexist.


    Roar... Wail... Cry... Broken limbs and arms


    The maple in the South Gate trembled slightly, but in his mind he was holding the immortal finger given by Xia houming in the Taoist temple. Just at this moment, the immortal finger seemed extremely clear, and even Nanmen Maple could see the endless darkness hidden under the white jade.


    A tear ran across the cheek of Nanmen Feng, "why..."


    Tears fall, this is normal. But the tears fell to the ground as if they were dripping into the clear pool, slowly rippling a ripple.


    This ripple is not big, but everyone who is far away in these three days and months feels a trace of regret suddenly rising in their hearts. This feeling can''t tell the reason, and even disperse in a moment, which makes people unaware, but they clearly feel the momentary regret, as if it was an endless wail.


    On the third day of the moon, Yuesheng frowned, and the map of the Imperial City trembled slightly in his hand. He was angry. Although he never showed his face, his mania was still hard to hide. He knew what he felt just now, but he didn''t know where it came from. He just felt an inexplicable mania. He hates being disturbed


    In the quiet room, in the dark, Nanmen Feng finally stopped shaking, then raised his head, his eyes were full of ink, but his body was full of small black Sanskrit. Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, but then he gasped slowly, but there was some hesitation between his eyebrows and eyes. But behind him, he slowly stretched out a dark hand and directly covered Nanmen Feng''s face. Then a man approached Nanmen Feng''s ear, "the killing began..."


    The dark hand pressed directly into the head of Nanmen Maple like water. Vaguely, it pressed down all the black Sanskrit on the body, and then it pulled fiercely!


    Nanmen Maple fell powerlessly to the ground, but in the dark, he slowly stood up another Nanmen maple, his eyes were red, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    On the third day of the month, a loud noise suddenly came out. Rao Shiyue Sheng also felt the shaking of the imperial city map on his desk. Then, Yuesheng took his trembling hand back into his sleeve, bit his teeth and swallowed the roar in his throat. Then it suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Is it you?" Yuesheng raised his eyebrows. Although he tried his best to bear it, the man in front of him made him unbearable.


    "..." the maple in the South Gate had red eyes and turned to look at Yue Sheng, but he grinned. The smile was so terrible that it seemed very terrible for a moment.


    It seems to be the provocation of Nanmen maple, but Yuesheng slowly stretched out his trembling hand and tried his best to hide his anger in his words, "why?! why do you have to jump around in front of me like a flea! If you are a garbage, stay at my feet quietly!!"

 Chapter 748

    Words are not finished, but Yuesheng suddenly flies out! Then there was a figure slowly in place. The red arm armor in his hand was solid, but his eyes were red. Looking at the moon rising flying backwards, he whispered, "garbage..."


    But Yuesheng kept his hand, but Nanmen Feng never kept his hand at all. His red arm armor was like a shadow, and he fought quickly, but his face was full of enthusiasm. Yuesheng also felt something different vaguely, but he couldn''t think much at the moment. He could only connect his hands.


    The two men fought each other with unparalleled rapidity. For a moment, they aroused bursts of loud noise, and the boxing shadow even aroused a party''s momentum.


    Yuesheng connected dozens of punches, but he couldn''t help stepping back. Then he felt that his hand was slow. The next moment, the maple red arm armour of the South Gate punched out!


    "Bad!" Yuesheng was surprised. His hands couldn''t fight back, but the empty door opened wide.


    But the woman in the distance also found that Yuesheng was downwind. I don''t know when she appeared in the air. She raised her hand falsely, and the endless ice rushed at the maple in the south gate. It''s as cold as rain. Although it''s not a killing move, I''m afraid it''s better to connect it.


    But the South Gate Maple didn''t change his boxing, and the red arm armour beat Yue Sheng back half a step. Nanmen Feng''s body was full of blood holes made by ice. Although he protected the face door with one hand, there were many wounds on his body.


    But Nanmen Feng punched out, but then he didn''t let go. Although he had been pierced by ice, he didn''t care at all. He directly stared at Yuesheng and shot one after another with his red arm armor. Yuesheng had already received dozens of punches and retreated for two steps. His breath was in disorder. He was hit by Nanmen Feng again. At the moment, there were many punches in front of him, but he was overwhelmed for a moment.


    A smile appeared on Nanmen Feng''s face. The shadow of the fist on his hand continued. He hit three more fists. Yuesheng was slow at the moment. Nanmen maple is directly close to Yuesheng''s body and hits dozens of punches quickly!


    During this moment, Yuesheng had no chance to fight back. Unexpectedly, he was directly beaten to his mouth and spit blood. For a moment, he was falsely dragged in his hand by Nanmen maple.


    "Garbage..." the maple at the South Gate picked up Yuesheng at will, but he looked at Yuesheng and tilted his head and said.


    Yuesheng looked at the South Gate maple in front of him, frowned, and his chest tingled, "when are you going to wait!"


    Yuesheng suddenly roared, but Nanmen Maple thought of something. Then the remaining ice in the body suddenly spread, and grew out of the body of Nanmen maple in an instant! When Yuesheng was distracted by Nanmen maple, he broke away from Nanmen Maple''s hand and quickly retreated a few steps.


    Nanmen Maple had no time to attend to him at this time. The ice in his body directly pierced his internal organs and frozen all the blood in his body.


    Nanmen Maple frowned and looked at his arm. At the moment, it was full of bloody ice, which pierced Nanmen Maple''s whole body.


    "!" the strange woman in the distance pinched the Taoist seal on her hand. Obviously, she had performed this spell, but she didn''t look relaxed at all, even a little more dignified, "be careful! It''s strange!"


    Even if the woman didn''t speak, Yuesheng felt the difference of Nanmen maple. Now the strength and speed of Nanmen Maple''s body are even higher than himself. You know, before that, Nanmen Maple never showed the slightest difference, even when it was thrown thousands of miles high, was it loaded?


    On that day, the woman found Nanmen maple and Shi Qing, but it was also in Yuesheng''s design, but Yuesheng saw every move of Nanmen Maple that day. Although there are some rules and regulations, but the foundation is not enough, it is just a fancy, just like Nanmen maple. Although some forces are only three moves and two moves in Yuesheng''s eyes, they can''t be on the table.


    Until now, Yuesheng vaguely felt that the South Gate Maple seemed to have some hidden means, "was Yan Hua really killed by the South Gate Maple that day?"


    "Ice prison! Knot!" although Yuesheng looked at Nanmen Maple from a distance, the woman on the other side couldn''t stand it. Now she started to kill again!


    Nanmen maple is looking at the ice in his hand. He seems to have some doubts. The ice all over his body rises several feet again. In an instant, it pierces Nanmen Maple directly from inside to outside with countless bloody ice! Endless ice grows from the body of Nanmen maple. It is like a bloody flower in the air.


    "...." looking at the bloody ice in front of her, the woman also slowly put down her hands. This technique of ice prison was originally regarded as one of its own side door spells, because although the ice cream that triggered the ice prison looks powerful, it won''t leave much as long as you want to hide and fall down. After that, even if several ice cream enter the body, you can suppress it with your own strength.


    In addition, the time required to cast the ice prison is also extremely long. If the woman sees that Nanmen maple is completely unstoppable and forcibly takes over the countless ice cream with her body, I''m afraid she won''t cast this spell.


    This spell was originally inherited by her blood. It was born from ice into the body and blood. It entered the body like a seed, took root and sprouted, and finally exploded the body and died.


    Nanmen Maple''s blood turned into ice in the air, which was very beautiful. The woman looked at the ice, then turned around and was about to speak, but the distant moon rose suddenly turned into a beast!


    There was a loud noise in the sky. Nanmen Maple was covered with blood, but the red Arm Armor pierced Yuesheng''s chest!


    At the moment, Yuesheng''s body showed itself and turned into a black giant dog. At the moment, he bit the arm of Nanmen Maple with a Fierce bite.


    The woman was in a rare panic and wanted to speak. Nanmen maple is fighting with Yuesheng who turns into an animal. A red and a black shadow fought in the air, but for a moment it made a pounding sound within tens of miles.


    The ice on Nanmen Maple''s body dissolved completely, with some blood color on his body, but the movement on his hand became faster and faster with the dissolution of ice. On the other side, although he took a punch for the woman in a hurry, the recovery of Yuesheng, who turned into a beast, was also much stronger, but he also recovered as before. Even because they turned into beasts, their strength and speed went up to a higher level.


    For a moment, the two fought back and forth. The woman in the distance saw that the two people were so anxious about fighting, and their hands were tied together. The sky was changing color, and a huge spell was gradually generated.


    But the South Gate Maple seemed to be particularly persistent about the fight, and had no scruples about the woman in the distance. For a moment, Yuesheng saved a lot of heart. Although Yuesheng is equal to Nanmen Maple at the moment, he doesn''t know why. Yuesheng vaguely feels that there seems to be room between Nanmen Maple''s boxing and shadow. It seems that he is deliberately waiting for his move.


    As soon as Yuesheng read this, he was shocked, but he couldn''t let him stay. Between the lightning and flint, Yuesheng can only look at the red fist shadow and the bloody eyes in front of him.


    On the other side, the woman''s hands were sealed repeatedly, and the sky suddenly changed color. This spell was almost ready.


    Yuesheng took a punch from Nanmen maple, and then the attack of Nanmen Maple was a lag, "repeated..."


    The voice trembled slightly, with a trace of impetuous mania. Yuesheng is stunned when he hears the speech. Repeat?


    The next moment, the maple in the South Gate changed its moves in an instant, and the red arm armor made its claw potential.


    "This is my move!" Yue Sheng''s heart was shocked, and then he seemed to understand something, "he''s learning my move! What else does he want to do?!"


    As soon as I read it, the maple at the South Gate struck it with a claw, Yuesheng felt a pain in his chest, then his hand slowed down, and the next moment was the shadow of his claw flying! The blood mist suddenly rose in front of Yuesheng''s chest, and then it was a pain in his chest. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body involuntarily fell down. However, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes still looked at the woman in the distance. Even if the blood in his mouth is not full, he still yells, "run!!"


    The woman''s hand in the distance slowed down, but then she accelerated a few minutes. It was a drop of tears that fell on the hands of those who made the seal, but it was too late to be sad at the next moment, but it was dark in front of me. Here he is!


    Nanmen Feng stood in front of the trembling woman, his body was as bloody as blood, and the red arm armor in his hand was still bleeding, but he didn''t do it. Yuesheng fell into the air. The woman wanted to save her. Her magic was still three seals away. The woman also wanted to continue, but she didn''t seem to have a chance now.


    As soon as the woman read this, she slowly closed her eyes. Vaguely, she seemed to feel a smell of blood passing through the tip of her nose. Then the woman suddenly opened her eyes! Looking at the South Gate Maple who was stretching out his red arm armor, a trace of perseverance flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. Then he made a few impressions on his hand, but he waved his hand fiercely. An ice cone pushed the South Gate Maple into dozens of steps away.


    And the dark clouds in the sky came slowly after all. Together with the cold wind, ice and snow came.


    But the woman didn''t have the leisure to care about her magic. She rushed directly to the ground. There was another seriously injured Yue Sheng.


    This spell was not forbidden. Although Nanmen Maple was pushed into the scope of this spell by an ice pick, no one bothered him if he left directly. However, Nanmen Maple looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, but his face was a trace of joy.


    The woman rushed to the ground quickly. Just now, although the maple at the South Gate blocked three or five breaths, it was still thousands of miles high. The woman found the falling moon rise.


    Seeing Yuesheng''s figure, the woman quickly approached and held Yuesheng in her arms. Looking at Yuesheng''s chest, the tears that had not been shed just now were dripping on Yuesheng''s wound.


    It seems that the figure is slow, and Yuesheng slowly opens his eyes. Looking at the woman around him, he asks, "how''s the South Gate Maple?"


    "In my magic." the woman looked at Yuesheng, but her face showed a trace of joy.


    "..." Yue Sheng looked at the woman, and the pain in her chest was not over. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "let''s avoid it first."


    "!" the woman frowned, "what do you mean? You''re leaving the third moon?"


    Yuesheng didn''t seem to be surprised by the woman''s attitude, but said calmly, "the South Gate Maple has spare strength, and I think he seems to have some problems. He gives me a completely different feeling from usual, and even his breath is like killing desire, which can''t be consumed."


    The woman said, "you mean he''s not the South Gate Maple?"


    The moon rises slowly, and the breath of the chest slows down. At the moment, most of the ferocious wound just now is better. "The three corpses are transformed, and people are evil to evil."


    The woman was stunned when she heard the speech, but then she thought of something. She looked up and looked at the sky in the distance. However, she could only vaguely see a person standing in the air, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to dissipate.

 Chapter 749

    On the sky, Nanmen Maple slowly shook the red arm armor in the handshake, but he condensed a set of blood colored Ice Armor. This is what he learned from the women''s array. It seems that he felt something. Nanmen Feng lowered his head, looked at the two figures at his feet, and then showed a smile on his face again. The next moment is gone.


    The woman was looking at the South Gate maple in the sky, but she saw the faint figure in the sky suddenly disappear, but she was a little confused for a moment. The next moment, he was held by Yuesheng''s backhand and ran away quickly, "he''s coming!"


    On the third day of the month, Shi Qing went out of the room when there was a loud noise in the sky. Originally, I just wanted to see the situation outside. Unexpectedly, I saw the pale Nanmen Maple outside the door.


    "Are you?" Shi Qing looked at Nanmen maple, hesitated for a moment, or stretched out his hand to help.


    Nanmen Feng felt Shi Qing''s action. For a moment, he leaned against Shi Qing and whispered, "leave here first."


    "It''s thousands of miles high. How can we get down?" Shi Qing reluctantly supported Nanmen Feng. If he didn''t look at Nanmen Feng''s face, he would put him down.


    "The third moon has stopped. Hurry up. If you don''t go now, you can''t go for a while." although Nanmen Feng''s voice is weak, his words are full of anxiety.


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen maple and helped Nanmen maple to the window for a moment. Simply, there are few attendants on these three days and months. At the moment, Shi Qing walks to the window and looks at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. For a moment, he hesitates.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng frowned, "sit on him." the voice was a female voice, but it was a little strange.


    Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing looked at the sound, but they saw Lingqi leading the white bear and staring at Nanmen Feng.


    "Can you speak?" Rao Shiqing exclaimed.


    "Go out first." Lingqi moved her mouth, but she really said. The white bear rushed directly to the wall, which was no more than Earth and stone. The white bear dashed out with a strong impact, and was about to fall directly. Lingqi picked up her hoof and stepped on the ground, but the white bear in the distance was also in the air. "Go or not?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lingqi in front of him and raised his eyebrows for a moment. The appearance of Lingqi made him vaguely feel whether he looked down on himself.


    But at the moment, she didn''t care so much. Shi Qing took a leap and jumped on the white bear. Then Lingqi also flew out of the three-day moon, but the two men and two animals escaped from the pavilion of the three-day moon.


    Shiqing frowned for a moment. "Dark green dragon tripod? You seem to know him very well?"


    "I don''t know him as well as you." Lingqi yawned casually.


    The doubt between Shi Qing''s eyebrows was deeper, "me?"


    "...." but Lingqi didn''t seem to continue to speak, but closed his eyes.


    Shiqing just wanted to get up, but the Nanmen Maple beside him pulled Shiqing, "is there water?"


    Shi Qing was stunned when she heard the speech. She just looked at the South Gate maple and said casually, "where can I find water for you in the wilderness?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much, but slowly closed his eyes, and his face became paler and paler.


    Shi Qing frowned when she saw this, then jumped off the white bear and went straight to the distance. After three or five minutes, Nanmen Feng sat up on the white bear, but he directly waved and summoned Xuanling jade machine. A sword stabbed Lingqi in front of him, but he was only three fingers away from Lingqi''s body. "Didn''t you mean to say more?"


    Lingqi still closed his eyes and said casually, "you''re still too young to play in front of me. Kneel down and beg me. I might tell you as soon as I''m happy."


    "You know what I want to ask?" Nanmen Feng looked at Lingqi and said.


    "Xuanqing Canglong Ding, your female companion with broken hands, what else can you ask?" Lingqi seemed to eat the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple slowly twisted his neck, but he jumped down from the white bear, and his face was much better. Although Lingqi didn''t open her eyes, her ears moved and seemed to be paying attention to the action of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng walked in front of Lingqi and directly pulled out the Xuanling jade machine, "you''re not Lingqi......" although the words were plain, Lingqi''s ears shook.


    "What do you mean?" Lingqi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the South Gate maple in front of her. Looking up like this made her feel a little irritable.


    Nanmen Feng casually lit the lightning on Lingqi''s horns, "in fact, I don''t know what Lingqi is, but I vaguely feel that the lightning on your horns is too conspicuous... Taoism should be born of Qi, heaven and earth turn into Qi, and there is no root between your horns. It''s a little strange that the lightning is intertwined at any time."


    Lingqi smelled the speech, but the words were full of ridicule. "It''s really a sour Confucian. Lingqi is not only a spirit beast, but also rare in the natural world. It''s not surprising that Lingqi gathers in vitro."


    Nanmen Feng casually leaned against Lingqi and pulled Xuanling jade machine out of a sword flower, "you still don''t understand that heaven and earth are angry, but some of their own barriers can accumulate this aura. In other words, if there is no array confinement or intentional maintenance, there will be no trace of Taoism in vitro."


    "Too lazy to argue with you..." Nanmen Feng''s three words made Lingqi have a headache. For a moment, he closed his eyes and ignored Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the Xuanling jade machine in his hand for a moment and was speechless. Although he vaguely felt that Lingqi was a little strange, he didn''t have any means to prove it. It''s impossible to force with a sword. At least at the moment, Lingqi is kind.


    Nanmen Feng slowly recalled the scene of meeting Lingqi, and there was no mistake. For a moment, there was no way to prove it except some doubts in his heart.


    Just playing with Xuanling jade machine, Nanmen Maple also silently felt the changes of his body.


    Since the three corpses have gone, it is reasonable that they should have six knowledge and be able to distinguish between Qi and fortune. But Nanmen Maple has no other changes except some weakness at the moment. I think it''s because there''s no cultivation.


    "Without cultivation, what''s the meaning of removing the three corpses?" Nanmen Feng sighed, but he couldn''t bear it. Then he asked, "is the dark green dragon tripod still in the old man''s hand?"


    Lingqi seemed not to be surprised by this question, but said faintly, "in my hand, don''t ask, I won''t give it to you."


    Nanmen Feng just listened to Lingqi and was holding the sword. Then he sighed, "who are you?"


    Lingqi said a word and shut up. Nanmen Feng didn''t have a chance to speak for a moment. After three or five tea breaks, Lingqi said, "your girlfriend has gone to find you water. There has been no personal shadow for so long. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up when he heard the speech, but then he hurried to the place where Shiqing left. Originally, Nanmen Feng just wanted to avoid Shi Qing and talk to Lingqi. Unexpectedly, Shi Qing really went to find water for Nanmen Feng. Not to mention the long grassland, even if we really found water, Nanmen Maple may not really need that little water.


    "Isn''t this girl a little silly?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing. Then he kept walking and looked around. Simply, this place is open. The maple at the south gate could see clearly, but he thought that there might not be monsters such as rock snakes under the grassland, so he accelerated his pace for a while.


    Simply, Nanmen Maple''s pace was fast. About a cup of tea, she looked at Shi Qing standing in a daze in the distance. For a moment, she walked up directly and quickly, "what are you looking at?" between Nanmen Maple''s words, she looked at the direction Shi Qing saw, but it was just an endless grassland.


    "Did you hear the voice of the wind?" there seemed to be some abnormality in Shi Qing''s words.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said tentatively, "duanmuqing?"


    "Ah... My little husband." sure enough, Shi Qing smiled and turned around and threw himself into the arms of Nanmen maple. For a moment, he almost fell down on Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng touched duanmuqing''s hair and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Although at first I felt some resistance to duanmuqing''s unwarranted eagerness, now I''m used to her intimacy.


    "Let''s go back first." Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing kept warm for a moment, and Nanmen Feng still said.


    "Wait, there may be a wind in a while." Duan MuQing said softly in the South Gate Maple chest.


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrows and looked at the endless grassland in the distance, "will the wind come?"


    "Wait, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I should be coming soon." Duan MuQing seemed to be quite persistent to the wind. For a moment, he held Nanmen Feng for fear that he would leave.


    Nanmen Feng just frowned for a moment. Looking around, it seemed that it was just ordinary.


    After about a cup of tea, Nanmen Maple was about to speak, but he smelled an inexplicable fragrance of flowers between his breath. For a moment, Nanmen Maple was quite surprised, "where did the fragrance of flowers come from?"


    But this thought was not finished, but the South Gate Maple was fiercely pulled by duanmuqing. Duanmuqing turned into a beast in an instant, but made Nanmen Maple sit on the snake. Then he rose up and flew straight to the distance.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t notice for a moment. At the moment, in the air, he felt the strong wind blowing around him and hesitated for a moment. But at the next moment, countless petals suddenly rose in front of me, but vaguely it seemed to enter the boundless sea of flowers!


    The flowers were like brocade, and the fragrance penetrated the surrounding sky. Duanmuqing took Nanmen maple to the flower sea, but he turned into a human shape, took Nanmen Maple''s hand, and stepped directly on the hundred flowers. For a while, he didn''t fall, so he stood on the flower sea in the air.


    "The sea of flowers used to be extremely poor in southern Xinjiang. Countless tree demons in southern Xinjiang used to nourish this land with their lives. Finally, many spirits turned into flowers and wandered in southern Xinjiang all their lives. I only saw them twice in my life. It was really fate to meet you. At the beginning, I smelled the fragrance of flowers and hesitated." Duanmuqing snuggled up in the arms of Nanmen maple, but she was also full of joy for a while.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t seriously look at the wonders in front of him when he heard the speech. He just raised his eyebrows, "divine soul? This soul recognition is also magical..." when he read, he held duanmuqing in one hand and took a red flower at will.


    The flower color is gorgeous, the petals are thick, and the aroma is rich, but it is difficult to be lustful and noble.


    Nanmenfeng took the safflower, and his breath was full of the rich fragrance of the flower. His heart moved, but he put the Safflower on duanmuqing''s head. But when you look closely, it seems a little abrupt.

 Chapter 750

    Nanmen Maple was about to take down the safflower, but duanmuqing raised his hand and directly patted Nanmen Maple''s hand, and whispered, "like..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled when he saw this. The boundless sea of flowers in the world was so dazzling and beautiful.


    It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and said, "I really want to dance sword. Do you want to join us?"


    Duan MuQing nodded obediently, took Nanmen Maple''s hand, casually summoned a bunch of flowers, looked at Nanmen maple, and slowly raised the sword. Nanmen Maple also summoned Xuanling jade machine and accompanied him with a sword.


    The two danced with swords, accompanied by flowers, leading each other step by step. The swords rose and fell, but they were lingering. At the end of the sword, Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing in front of him, but his face was full of sweet smile, "Baihua Linquan. If I add this sword move to Linquan sword style, it can be regarded as the fifth style."


    Duan MuQing heard this from Nanmen Feng, but he directly raised the bouquet in his hand and patted it directly in front of Nanmen Feng''s forehead, "elm head, I''ll take you to this hundred flowers sea to let you practice sword moves?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled for a moment and didn''t answer.


    "This endless sea of flowers, my little husband, what can you see?" it seems to be thinking of something, but duanmuqing looked at the distance and said.


    "What do you see?" Nanmen Maple smelled the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then looked at the flowers in the distance. This huge sea of flowers is in the air. With the ups and downs of the wind, I don''t know whether it is because of the so-called tree demon spirit. These flowers, which come from nowhere, fly wantonly in the air.


    But if you omit the saying of tree demon spirit, it will seem strange. The hundred flowers are the most obvious. They are blooming and fragrant like a spring. All these are too vibrant.


    Trees and flowers die without roots. The sea of flowers flies with the wind between heaven and earth, but it does not wither. It can be seen that the flower is unusual.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple read this, he also picked a flower by his side. Although the aura of Southern Xinjiang was thin, the maple in the South Gate felt that there was infinite aura on the flower, and exclaimed, "is this?!"


    "The hundred flowers sea was originally transformed by the spirit of the tree demon, and the spirit left behind can even turn the extreme poverty in southern Xinjiang into what it is today, and its power can not be underestimated." duanmuqing''s words praised the hundred flowers sea, but mixed with a trace of loss.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he was moved in his heart, and he didn''t have time to notice the loss in duanmuqing''s words. He just looked at the flowers in his hand, and then seemed to think of something, "since it''s all Reiki, why don''t you take it into my body and have a try?"


    As soon as she thought about it, she couldn''t stop. She didn''t even have time to take care of duanmuqing around her, but she sat on the ground, took a long breath and began to practice luck.


    Duan MuQing didn''t seem to be surprised by the action of Nanmen maple. She was somewhat lost between her eyebrows and eyes. Looking at the boundless sea of flowers in front of her, she whispered, "what a pity..."


    Nanmen Maple sits in the sea of flowers, but just lucky, but he feels that the magnificent aura in the boundless sea of flowers is as boundless as the sea of flowers.


    When he thought about it, Nanmen Maple introduced this boundless aura into his body. It''s a pity that he didn''t save half of his Dantian. It''s just that when he breathed out his luck, these auras also nourish his body, which is beneficial.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t know that he was delighted with the aura of these three or two breaths, but duanmuqing frowned and looked at a figure gradually solidified in the sea of flowers, "offended."


    Duan MuQing''s words were rare and harsh, but then he turned into a beast and rushed straight up. The figure made of flowers also snapped and greeted.


    Nanmen Maple only felt that this endless aura was nourishing his body. Although it was a pity that he had not accumulated this many auras in the Dantian for a while, it made Nanmen Maple a little ecstatic to feel the nourishment of aura for a long time.


    When duanmuqing turned into a human and stood in front of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple was still lucky and didn''t notice duanmuqing''s action.


    Duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Maple with a smile on her face and put a green bead on the top of Nanmen maple. The green bead touched the head of Nanmen maple, but it melted and disappeared in an instant.


    Duan MuQing didn''t seem surprised to see this, but her hands trembled slightly, and then she dropped a few drops of blood. I think this flower shaped figure is not easy to deal with. Just now, Duan MuQing looked at the sea of flowers and sighed softly, "once I led you to the sea of flowers, you were so happy and happy, but you didn''t see the beauty of the flowers, just see your way of longevity. It''s a pity that no matter how long, you look like this. You''re really forgetful."


    Duan MuQing''s words fell, but he looked at the sea of flowers all over the sky and slowly lowered his head. There was a drop of tears on the flowers under his feet.


    The green beads directly entered the head of Nanmen maple, but they directly entered the sea of Nanmen Maple''s knowledge. It seems that they also entered the body of Nanmen Maple with the green beads. The endless sea of flowers suddenly withered, and endless aura surged with the green beads into the body of Nanmen maple.


    These auras are unusual, just fierce and disorderly, but extremely gentle. Even if the South Gate Maple element is damaged, it doesn''t feel any discomfort at the moment. Even the injury of the element is alleviated. More importantly, the sea of knowledge of the South Gate Maple becomes more and more thick and broad with the integration of the green beads.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless for a moment. He just looked around and said something else. Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at the red flowers on Shi Qing''s head, he sighed, "all the flowers have dispersed, and he left this one alone."


    Shi Qing frowned. Then she took down the red flower from her hair and looked at it. There was a trace of joy between her eyebrows and eyes. Just seemed to think of something, but he said angrily, "what have you done?"


    "There used to be a sea of flowers here. She took me to see it. Unfortunately, it should be scattered now, or I can see it with you." Nanmen Feng confessed.


    Shiqing looked at Nanmen maple, but she didn''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and wanted to take the Safflower in Shi Qing''s hand. Just at the beginning of the moment, it seemed that there was a trace of plaintive sigh, but there was a ripple between heaven and earth, and the sadness and sadness gradually spread.


    The South Gate Maple was fine, but Shi Qing on the other side was about to fall to the ground. The South Gate maple is also close. He reaches out his hand to hold Shi Qing, slightly closes his eyes, but reads softly, "heaven and earth?"


    This moment of heaven and earth with sadness is not special and remarkable. It is only a moment, and even much worse than ye Yixi''s traceless endless, but it has attracted heaven and earth after all. But Nanmen Feng didn''t care about Shiqing. He just closed his eyes and thought quietly for a line of enlightenment.


    Nanmen Feng just realized a trace, but Shi Qing in her hand just broke away Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    Nanmen Feng also opened his eyes for a moment. Looking at Shi Qing with tears in his eyes, he was more confused for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng, but she was sad for no reason, but she couldn''t open her mouth. She just walked ahead. Nanmen Feng naturally had no choice but to follow Shi Qing quietly.


    "As soon as heaven and earth read, all things are sad. It''s a line behind Ye Yixi, but it''s not too far from me." Nanmen Feng looked at the small copper bell on Shi Qing''s hair, but he secretly thought about this sudden feeling.


    For today''s monks, breaking the gate of heaven is just breaking several obstacles in the context of the yuan body. These obstacles will gradually appear with the increase of cultivation, and then they will come naturally. As long as you save, you can break through these obstacles after the increase of cultivation.


    Therefore, as long as today''s monks have a heart, everyone can actually reach the Tianmen realm, but it is not common after the Tianmen realm. Later, they need to find their own realm, remove the three corpses, and integrate the realm into heaven and earth. Finally, heaven and earth are the same.


    However, even if heaven and earth are the same, it can''t be said that they have reached the end, and the eclosion on them has turned into an immortal. If they don''t say, even in the thousands of years recorded in the Scriptures, few people have arrived. So in this world, no matter where it is, the word immortal can make people crazy.


    Naturally, Nanmen maple is far from as long as he thought. Now he is innocent, his yuan body is damaged and his accomplishments are lost. If there is anything to say, it should only be the basis of several layers of physical cultivation, and to what extent the strength of this physical cultivation is, nanmenfeng doesn''t have a standard or statement. After all, the physical cultivation method in the world has been incomplete for a long time.


    So many reveries, finally found Lingqi and his party.


    "You''re back at last." Nanmen Feng and Lingqi didn''t seem to hide anything, but they were lying on the back of the white bear waiting.


    Nanmen Feng thought about the idea of heaven and earth for a moment. Shi Qing next to him climbed onto the white bear''s back first. He thought she would say something, but he just lay down and didn''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to go up, but looked at the white bear. For a moment, he couldn''t sit so many people on his back, but for a moment, he could only stand on the ground, "where are we going now?"


    Shiqing didn''t answer, and she didn''t know what to lose her temper. Lingqi looked at it and said, "everything is up to you. If you want to take out the inheritance inner alchemy in the girl''s body, you must go to the so-called imperial city. Naturally, there are many difficulties and obstacles, and even the girl may not be able to defend it. If you want to take a trick, you can bypass the imperial city and go directly to Nanjiang, one body and two souls. You are blessed."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lingqi. If it wasn''t for the voice, it was clearly a woman. Nanmen Feng wondered whether Lingqi was the embodiment of an obscene old man.


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t answered yet, but Shi Qing on the other side said first, "go to the imperial city!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing and said anxiously, "if you go to the Imperial City, I''m afraid you and I can''t take the initiative. If they really robbed you, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go to the imperial city." Shi Qing didn''t respond to Nanmen Feng''s questions, but took photos of the white bear. The white bear was also very obedient and got up and left. For a moment, Nanmen Feng, who was standing in place, frowned, but then followed up.

 Chapter 751

    It will take several months for the imperial city to go here, even if there are magic weapons that travel thousands of miles high in the sky like three days and months. Now it takes a white bear to sit, but I don''t know how many years.


    Nanmen maple and white bear had gone for only a few hours. It was dark and nothing was seen. The party stopped like this.


    The maple pinched the formula in the south gate and called out a rootless fire. He kept it in the middle of the night. At last, he had time to sit around and feel the aura in the sea of flowers during the day. If the ordinary aura is like melons and fruits, the aura in the sea of flowers is like peeling, seeding and cutting melons and fruits. These auras were so smooth that even Nanmen Feng felt that if he had a heart at that time, he was afraid that he could form a startling Taoist art at will.


    It was thought that these auras would not accumulate much because of the damage of the yuan body, but now it seems that Nanmen maple is a little happy. The aura is not only accumulated as a monk in jiedan territory, but also much stronger. You should know that the South Gate Fengdan field cannot accumulate aura, but these auras are only attached to the vein of the South Gate maple.


    But these auras don''t seek the foundation, I''m afraid they will gradually become lax. However, Nanmen Feng didn''t care so much. As long as he could use some spells now, it would be enough to make him happy for a long time. Since then, the body has many subtle changes, but Nanmen Maple can''t take a closer look. Vaguely, I just feel that the strength of the body seems to be stronger.


    "I''ve been to the hundred flower sea once, and it''s so beneficial. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see it again in the future." Nanmen Maple calmed down slowly, but still thought about the wonders and wonderful uses of the hundred flower sea, but I don''t know duanmuqing has cut off the boundless hundred flower sea and gave all the essence to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t know that the strength of the hundred flowers sea was not the aura, but the solid Lingtai knowledge house. At the moment, in his Lingtai knowledge house, there was a world full of green, flowers and plants, and the six remnant souls standing still trembled slowly.


    "I''m sorry... I want to see him..." Nanmen Feng said without reason. This voice seemed to be what Duan MuQing said, but on weekdays, she also tried her best to please. Suddenly she became so serious that nanmenfeng didn''t notice it for a moment. Only after a while, I vaguely felt duanmuqing''s voice. When I got up and looked at the white bear''s back, I saw Shi Qing sleeping soundly.


    "Hallucination?" Nanmen Feng said in a dark voice. He was about to sit down, but his eyes saw Lingqi staring at him. The next moment, he took a direct step and knocked the maple at the south gate to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sheep''s face in front of him. For a moment, he was in a trance, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lingqi looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "I know what she''s looking for you, but now you''re not worth mentioning. I just want to tell you, no matter what she tells you, you don''t believe it. She''s not as good as you think."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sheep''s face in front of him and didn''t care much for a moment. He just got up under Lingqi, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can''t the demon clan turn into shape? You look like this all day, don''t you feel bad?"


    Lingqi didn''t react at the beginning. Then he seemed to think of something, but he put up his sheep''s horn directly and hit the South Gate Maple directly. Nanmen Feng wanted to hide, but when the sheep horn arrived in front of him, it seemed that he had no time to react, and his stomach suddenly hurt.


    Lingqi saw that the South Gate Maple covered his stomach and was angry for a while. He jumped onto the white bear''s back lightly, but he didn''t wake up the white bear and Shi Qing.


    Nanmen Feng covered his stomach and remembered Lingqi''s words in his mind, "she? Duanmuqing?"


    It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng smiled, "even if it''s bad, it''s worth it to me."


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t realize that he knew the sea, but the quiet six residual souls trembled slightly.


    The night was not long. When Nanmen Maple simply sat around for a while, it was already bright. The party continued on the road, but there was nothing to say all the way.


    The grassland in southern Xinjiang seems boundless and never ends. Nanmen maple is sleepy when walking. He just looks at the white bear, but he is speechless for a moment. Although this guy listens to everyone''s words on weekdays, Nanmen Feng is more dissatisfied. It''s not as good as being able to guard Nanmen Maple as when I was a child, but now it''s down-to-earth and hard-working.


    It seems that he thought of something. Nanmen Feng asked Lingqi, "the white bear has followed me for years, and I haven''t given him any teaching and training. Do you know what means?"


    It''s been a long time since he spoke. As soon as Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he seemed to scare Lingqi. For a moment, Lingqi stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time before he said, "it''s hard to find dragons and phoenixes in this world, strange animals and rare birds. You keep an ordinary white bear. What panacea do you want to use to cultivate it?"


    "It and I are also working hard. If I can give it, I will." Nanmen Feng said seriously.


    Smelling the speech, Lingqi slowed down and said, "send the heavenly things violently... If you want to keep them, you can give them some Qi gathering pills. His life is only 100 years. If you put your heart into it, you can keep them for 100 years."


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment, "how can this centenary yuan be achieved in the blink of an eye?"


    Lingqi seemed to be amused and said, "that''s easy. You wash your tendons and collaterals for it. There are all kinds of magic pills, and even becoming an adult may not be necessary. But I think you don''t even care about yourself and think about this beast. You have a heart."


    Nanmen Feng was annoyed when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t answer. At the moment, he is really as Lingqi said.


    "..." Nanmen Feng''s heart moved, but he thought of the body cultivation method. Last night, he was immersed in the aura of his body. He was daydreaming all night. He even imagined that he would step through the gate of heaven and become an immortal.


    But at the moment, I remember that my element is damaged. I''m afraid I can''t make progress in this life by virtue of the way of Taoist cultivation.


    In fact, there are two and a half physical cultivation methods in Nanmen maple. One is the physical cultivation method passed on by monks in the mountains of Shu mountain, which continues the three realms of skin, bone and iron smelting recognized by Nanmen maple. The subsequent two realms are divided into moving mountains and unloading the sea. However, what Nanmen Maple saw at the beginning is a little far-reaching, and it can''t be bothered for a moment.


    The other half is the basic hammer method found by the disciples of Shushan sword casting division. It seems to be a way to regulate Reiki and breath, but it is not a skill.


    Finally, Shi Qing gave her the skill of blood inheritance, but only on the first floor, she refused the South Gate Maple out of the door.


    Nanmen Maple carefully managed it for so long, but then he sighed, "what skills are these... Either the inheritance is intermittent, or it is difficult to get started. There is no way to find."


    It seems that he thought of something. Nanmen Feng still asked Lingqi, "do you know what body cultivation method?"


    "I don''t know." it seems that Lingqi is not ready to give Nanmen Feng many accidents. He really gave the answer firmly, "whether it''s physical cultivation or Taoist cultivation, that is, you people deliberately do it. What''s the difference between the natural success of the road."


    Nanmen Feng was dumb for a moment, which was somewhat similar to himself. Why did you mention Avenue? Because I have achieved so much, I have no idea. But now Nanmen Maple can''t even understand the entry. It''s hard for Nanmen maple to pull some roads.


    Seeing that the South Gate Maple didn''t answer, Lingqi didn''t mean to speak. The party fell into silence again.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was full of thoughts, as if he thought of something, "the avenue is made in heaven? The spirit is two points? What is the Tao?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a long time and asked, "the double cultivation of Tao and body begins with the flow of spiritual Qi, the cultivation of bones and flesh, and the accumulation of elixir fields to achieve cultivation. The idea is guided by spiritual knowledge and the application of Taoism... If you omit these practices, as long as the spiritual knowledge is strong, can you directly use the power of heaven and earth for yourself?"


    Wen Yan, Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng, but he didn''t speak. But Lingqi seriously thought about it and said, "it''s impossible. After all, even if it directly attracts the power between heaven and earth, the spiritual knowledge needed must be strong enough to confine a certain space to practice Taoism. If it''s a strong behavior, it''s not good. Because his spiritual knowledge is not attracted by this day, he will directly lose his spiritual knowledge and become a fool."


    The South Gate Maple heard the speech and was silent for a moment. This idea comes from ye Yixi''s Tao, but ye Yixi can do it, perhaps because his talent has already had a strong cultivation, and his spiritual knowledge is strong enough to cross heaven and earth and accept all things for his use. Nanmen Maple can''t do this.


    "Isn''t this method feasible?" sighed Nanmen Feng. "It''s still vain to become an immortal after all."


    Lingqi seemed to see a different color on the maple face at the south gate and said, "it naturally takes some strength to determine the number of days by manpower."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. He just sighed a little in his heart. Then he seemed to think of something. Since it''s not feasible to fix the number of days by manpower, why don''t he control his own small world.


    From ancient times to the present, monks have been practicing in accordance with the way of heaven. They have been practicing luck since inhaling and breathing. They all follow the movement of Reiki. The only change is the order of meridians and channels. In fact, due to the damage of the yuan body, the Dantian Qihai can not accumulate Reiki. It has always been based on the Xuanqing Canglong tripod in the heart. In addition, the vein damage on the body has never practiced in the order of the flow of the true yuan. Instead, it uses the Reiki in the Xuanqing Canglong tripod to directly impact at will. Although it wastes nine times out of ten, it can turn into a baby.


    The maple in the South Gate moved his heart and stimulated his muscles and bones a little bit. This is not a random erosion of a large number of auras, but Nanmen Maple deliberately did it. Under such circumstances, Nanmen Maple''s body slowly exudes a trace of blood.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly stood like this, and for a moment let the white bear stop. Shiqing and Lingqi were stunned, but then they found that Nanmen Maple stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qing asked subconsciously, but he also looked at the South Gate Maple behind Lingqi.


    Lingqi''s face was calm at the beginning. When she saw the South Gate maple, she lost her voice and exclaimed, "Xumi way!!"


    I saw Nanmen Maple standing quietly on the grassland at the moment. Although the body was tiny, it was clearly visible, followed by a faint surge of Zhenyuan. However, these Zhenyuan were not disorderly and flying wantonly as Nanmen Maple''s early practice, but closely attached to Nanmen Maple''s body. At first glance, I didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 752

    "What is Xumi''s way?" Shi Qing didn''t see the real yuan agitation of Nanmen maple, but vaguely saw that there seemed to be some blood on Nanmen maple, and asked for a moment.


    Lingqi seems to be rare and solemn, "It''s a cultivation method. There are countless remaining monks in the depths of Southern Xinjiang who have fought against the demon family in southern Xinjiang for thousands of times. But at first, under the guidance of one person, that person practiced Sumi Tao. This cultivation method only controlled his own aura at first, and even absorbed the aura of others. Because it requires extremely strong and firm spiritual awareness, it has long been lost Yes. "


    "Absorb aura?" Shi Qing frowned and looked at the South Gate maple in the distance without saying a word.


    Lingqi hesitated again and again, then jumped down from the white bear and walked to Nanmen Feng step by step. Others may not know the result of such practice, but she knows it very well. No matter whether Nanmen Feng has such a mind or not, once he practices, he will have this power in the end, and he will definitely have the idea of Nanjiang in the end.


    But Lingqi just took three or five steps, but in front of him was Shi Qing''s back, "what do you want to do?"


    "He''s back." Shi Qing''s voice suddenly changed, but there was a burst of thunder in Lingqi''s ear. Then Lingqi slowly stepped back. The matter of Nanmen Feng must be solved, but now he can''t fight hard.


    But duanmuqing in Shiqing''s body had noticed it for a long time, and there were no other actions, but she suddenly appeared around Lingqi, used her hands as claws, and directly pierced Lingqi''s waist and abdomen!


    Lingqi ignored the pain on her body and ran away. Between three and five steps, she turned into a human shape, but she had white skin and white hair, elegant eyebrows and eyes, wearing a long white skirt, but her abdomen was already red.


    "Sure enough, it''s her daughter. I felt her breath at the beginning, but I''m still a little uncertain... You deliberately found this body. Not only does it have strong spiritual knowledge and blood inheritance, but now it makes me a little embarrassed." duanmuqing looked at the woman transformed by Lingqi, but her expression was cold and threw away the blood on her hand at will.


    "So what? When we found you, we already had a plan. Rao is that you will be trapped in this bag no matter how immortal you are." although the woman transformed by Lingqi has an abdominal injury, her words are full of hardness.


    Duan MuQing didn''t seem to have the intention to fight, but said faintly, "whatever happened in those years, it''s an old thing after all. Haven''t you done anything serious for thousands of years? You''ve been around me and my little husband all day, but you feel very happy about beating mandarin ducks?"


    While talking, Duan MuQing looked at the blood in her hand and the maple in the south gate. Then she tasted it gently on her lips.


    Lingqi''s woman frowned, "heaven and earth don''t allow you. Why don''t you die early."


    Duan MuQing put his hand to his lips, closed his eyes, took a long breath, and then sighed, "he said he would be free with me forever. I can''t leave him so easily."


    Lingqi looked at duanmuqing, but Yu Guang looked at the maple at the south gate, accumulating strength secretly.


    Duan MuQing still didn''t open her eyes, but said faintly, "if your mother comes, I''m afraid I''ll give her three points. Now you''re just a Junior... I''ll give you a chance. You can go to those old guys or whatever, and leave obediently. Otherwise, I don''t listen very much."


    Lingqi looked at Duan MuQing, who was silent in front of her, but hesitated for a moment. The dark green green dragon tripod was lost in those years, in which the white deer was his mother, and the demon snake was Duan MuQing. The disaster in southern Xinjiang in those years originated from Duan MuQing and the monk who practiced Xumi Dao, but also ended with several big demons in those years. The monk who practiced Xumi Dao finally died in the depths of Southern Xinjiang, with three souls and seven souls All souls are crushed into samsara.


    However, when Duan MuQing was finally disposed of, she found that there was heaven''s luck hidden in her blood. She was immortal and her fate was endless. So all the great demons worked together to destroy her body and seal up her spirit. However, she had planned to leave an avatar, but fortunately one of the great demons had the power to explore the spirit, so she destroyed the avatar.


    Later, I found the purple jade black snake, an alien in southern Xinjiang, and took her daughter as bait. The purple jade black snake also had an opportunity to meet the luck of heaven and earth, but the two are not connected. As long as they are trapped in one body, they can''t get rid of it.


    The daughter of the White Deer turned into Lingqi and deceived the weed in the dark green green dragon tripod, the three medicine Weng. Later, with a trace of his persistence, he set the overall situation for thousands of years. As expected, he met the reincarnation of the monk in that year. Everything seemed to be planned. Even Yan Hua, who was attracted in Donglin City, alerted the moon merchant group. As long as he went to the imperial city and found the purple jade black snake in that year, he was afraid of God Duan MuQing may not be able to live in peace.


    It''s just a pity that this thousand year plan has been broken in this ordinary section of the road.


    The white deer''s daughter in a white dress wants to kill Nanmen maple. There is probably less than one chance in ten to kill Nanmen maple. Even if there is another reincarnation, it is estimated that she can survive for a period of time. However, she hesitates.


    Duan MuQing didn''t seem to care about her thoughts, but quietly smelled the bloody smell on her hand. Although she was not bloodthirsty, there was a familiar smell in the bloody smell, which reminded her of a long time and that person.


    The thought of the daughter of white deer was not long, but she left without a breath. Although her abdomen was still bleeding, she didn''t seem to care much.


    Duan MuQing didn''t open her eyes until she left for a long time. She looked at the direction she left. She was a little confused. After all, she didn''t want the character of the White Deer she knew. The White Deer in her memory should be the kind of loving mother who had compassion for heaven and people. She saw the determination after the disaster, and even directly killed the monk who practiced Sumi. But her daughter seems to be a little human, or she doesn''t think Nanmen maple is dangerous now.


    At this point, duanmuqing waved his hand and dispersed the blood color on his hand. The next moment appeared in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen maple is still gradually trying to feel his body, constantly testing with the remaining aura in his veins, constantly impacting his muscles and bones, and constantly mastering the movement of Zhenyuan.


    Nanmen Feng has made rapid progress. The agitation of Zhenyuan on him has gradually subsided at the moment, which does not mean that he has lost a lot, but gradually controls Zhenyuan.


    Duanmuqing naturally looked in his eyes, but said softly, "sure enough, a wisp of spiritual knowledge of Jianmu is the origin of Xumi road. I don''t know if you can catch up with our old friends and understand the chaos road."


    It seemed to be a sigh, but duanmuqing opened his mouth and spit out an internal pill with black flame. The internal pill hung in front of Nanmen maple and duanmuqing, emitting bursts of aura. Naturally, this usage is not superior, but duanmuqing has no other way at the moment.


    Duan MuQing''s divine sense is trapped in Shi Qing''s flesh. Although he can give the inner pill directly to Nanmen maple, the inner pill has no foundation. He is afraid that it will not play a role in Nanmen Maple''s hands. If there is any danger in the future, Nanmen Maple will be difficult to compete, so Duan MuQing takes it himself.


    Nanmen Feng really thought he had opened up a new way of practice, but he didn''t know that without the green spirit beads given by duanmuqing to enrich his divine knowledge, coupled with the aura of the hundred flowers sea, he couldn''t make his aura as casual as his fingers and palms in any case.


    Nanmen Maple naturally didn''t know about all this chaos. He just felt that under the continuous control of this aura, he seemed to have made great progress. For a moment, he was very happy. In this way, I don''t know how long it took until I seemed to hear Shi Qing''s voice, Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng slowly calmed Zhenyuan and asked.


    Shi Qing frowned and said, "do you know you''ve been standing for nearly three days, and the Lingqi who led the way seems to be gone."


    Nanmen Maple felt the real yuan on his body, but he reached out to call out a flame. The flame was ordinary, but it seemed clear and even faint in Nanmen Maple''s eyes. Nanmen Maple felt that if he went further, he could even see it more clearly. At present, he also said casually, "Wait and see. After all, there is no rope around your neck. Not everyone is as honest as my white bear. Even if you go, I won''t be surprised."


    It seems that she heard the ridicule in Nanmen Feng''s words, but Shi Qing frowned and said, "do you mean to drive me away?"


    Nanmen Feng seemed to react, shook his hand, extinguished the flame in his hand and said, "naturally, we don''t dare. We''d better wait and see. We''ll try to find her in a few hours."


    "The grassland in southern Xinjiang is endless. Do you know the road?" Shi Qing frowned and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment. Then he went to the white bear and patted the white bear. "My old man will always smell her." after his words, he jumped up to the white bear and sat up again.


    This long lost practice of luck made Nanmen Feng excited. Zhenyuan with his fingertips also had the impulse to let Nanmen Feng practice his own practice methods one by one.


    Shi Qing has never felt the joy of Nanmen maple, but she feels that Lingqi is missing. It''s strange, but there''s no good way. At present, she can only sit on the white bear. After waiting for a while, she moves away with the white bear on the boundless grassland.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and was about to think about it. Shi Qing turned over when she was asleep and hit Nanmen Feng. For a moment, she interrupted Nanmen Feng''s thoughts, "..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing, who was sleeping beside him. For a moment, he was speechless. He raised his head and looked around. It was still an endless grassland. He didn''t know the direction and time.


    The long road seemed boundless. Nanmen Feng was in a trance. Then, when he looked at Shi Qing around him, the chaos in his mind became more and more prominent. Nanmen Feng frowned, stretched out his hand and tentatively touched Shi Qing''s cheek. Vaguely, his fingertips were not warm but cold. Nanmen Feng looked at his fingertips, but found that his fingertips were as bloody as blood.


    Nanmen Feng was startled, but there were countless overlapping images in his eyes. A low voice whispered in his ear, "if you are extremely strong, you can get angry and start yuan Ling..."


    "Pain... Pain... Head pain..." Nanmen Feng frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes. He seemed to want to wake Shi Qing up, but there seemed to be someone whispering in his head. The voice was continuous, which made Nanmen Feng''s head seem to crack for a moment.

 Chapter 753

    In front of Nanmen Feng, Shiqing suddenly went away, and then he appeared in a green field.


    A man with a feather coat and a crown stood in front of Nanmen Maple with his back to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man''s back and seemed to be familiar, but he couldn''t recall so many for a moment. At present, he also tried to open his mouth and asked, "excuse me?"


    "What I taught you just now is like a great idea. Can you do it?" the man turned to look at Nanmen Maple while talking, but it surprised Nanmen maple. The man''s appearance is clearly the same as his own, except that he seems to have a slightly better temperament than himself.


    "Are you?" Nanmen Feng was surprised and asked involuntarily.


    The man looked at Nanmen Feng, "the six remnant souls were born of you, or you can say you were born of me. If you care, just call me Duanmu."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows for a moment. The man in feather clothes and Taoist crown was the residual six residual souls in his previous divine knowledge!


    "Do you have a name?" Nanmen Feng seems to think of something. It is rumored that he will lose his memory when he enters the six samsara.


    There was no emotion between Duanmu''s eyebrows and eyes, and he said faintly, "I only left a wisp of divine knowledge and never entered the six samsara..."


    "... this is my Lingtai knowledge house?" it seems to be thinking of something. Nanmen Maple looked around. It seems to distinguish mountains and rivers beyond the boundless grassland. Since it is the Duanmu line of the incarnation of the six remnant souls, it should be good to know the house on your own Lingtai.


    Duan muxing looked at Nanmen Feng and smiled, "since you know this is your Lingtai knowledge house, can you let me stay here like this?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care, "what else can I do? I''m not familiar with this spiritual knowledge."


    "You are frank." Duanmu looked at Nanmen maple and didn''t know what to think in his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng seemed to think of something and asked, "am I your reincarnation in this world?"


    Duanmu bank looked at the South Gate maple, but it was rare to open his mouth and joked, "even if it is separated for hundreds of generations, I may not have such a miserable qualification as you."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Didn''t you say it was my life that attracted you? Since I''m not your reincarnation, why did you appear on me?"


    Duanmu Xing smiled. "My three souls and seven souls can''t be reincarnated. How can I reincarnate? This wisp of residual soul is what I entrusted a friend to keep. There is a saying of killing and seizing. Naturally, this is the way to inject residual soul."


    The maple in the south gate was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at the kind Duanmu line in front of him. For a moment, he was a little confused, "do you know the disaster of our Taoist temple that day? The woman in white who laid the reincarnation array is your friend?"


    Duanmu Xing looked at it, and his smile was even more obvious. "You said you were honest and straight. You underestimated these two words too much. Since you know my identity, you should be cautious, careful and obedient, and look for a better turn. There are so many chattering questions. If other people are afraid that you will die here before you can finish asking in a few words."


    "What about being cautious? Since you are in my Lingtai knowledge house, I have no way to drive you away. It''s better to die happily." Nanmen Feng looked at Duan muxing in front of him and said. However, as like as two peas in the front, they feel the same thing.


    Duanmu Xing didn''t seem to want to entangle, but said faintly, "I''ll save your life. If you have a chance, you can ask her yourself. Although she''s strange, she can also be called a good talker. I''ll teach you again. You''re very interested and easy to learn."


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment, "why do you teach me this so-called Ruji strength?"


    It seems that he has long been used to the cross examination of Nanmen Feng. Duanmu Xing has already prepared the answer, "I''m just a wisp of soul now. I don''t have a strong idea. I can''t help you, and I can''t leave the Lingtai knowledge house. I teach you that if you have great intention, you can help you improve your idea and divine knowledge, which is also beneficial to your practice."


    Nanmen Maple was speechless when he heard the speech. After all, there was no omission in Duanmu''s words. Even this thing should be a win-win situation. However, the appearance of Duanmu was too abrupt, which made Nanmen Maple feel a little concerned for a moment. Just don''t look at his face deliberately, it''s easy to accept a lot.


    Duanmu Xing didn''t manage so many and didn''t see any action. There were countless Dharma formulas and practice experience in Nanmen Feng''s mind. "These are my practice experience. The Lingtai knowledge house is also vast. You practice here first."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows for a moment. He has simply seen many capable people. Now he doesn''t feel anything extraordinary when he sees the means of Duanmu line.


    Ruji Yijin is the first skill of Nanmen maple to exercise divine consciousness. The extreme, even the Tao, is extremely top, such as extreme intention, strength, ferocity, and supremacy... Nanmen Feng closed his eyes, silently recalled this extreme idea in his heart, and then looked at the Duanmu line in front of him, but he was stunned for a moment. It''s like cultivating the skill with extreme strength. It''s so domineering and obvious. The wooden line is stable and free, and it doesn''t show its edge. It''s a little different.


    As soon as he read it, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes. Looking around, he saw Duanmu Xing closing his eyes and meditating. It seemed that he felt the gaze of Nanmen maple. Duanmu Xing also opened his eyes and said, "how about it?"


    Nanmen Feng did not answer, but just stretched out his hand to condense a flame. Although the Lingtai knowledge house was a virtual shadow, the shape of the flame was not special. But Duanmu nodded when he saw the flame, "your understanding is good."


    Although the flame was as usual, in Duanmu''s eyes, he saw every detail of the flame and every trace of aura. It seemed that he saw all kinds of fireworks rising and reciprocating.


    "If you don''t enter three in ten, you can''t be so brilliant." Nanmen Feng is quite self-aware. Although the fireworks are under his control, the real yuan that triggers the fireworks is not completely triggered. Seven or eight out of ten are scattered, and there is no difference from ordinary monks.


    "After all, people can''t be regarded as connected to the sky. There are all kinds of heaven and earth, and you and I can''t get enough, so I teach you Ruji strength to increase the power of this dharma. Now you are new to this door." Duanmu bank praised Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng also raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. He just looked at the fireworks in his hand. For example, jiyijin is a method to enhance divine consciousness, and the methods of practice are also complex and difficult to understand. Even if there are the experience and opinions given by duanmuxing, it still takes some time to digest in the hands of Nanmen maple.


    "How to solve the mountain and river?" Nanmen Feng looked at the fireworks in his hand, but said casually.


    "This is the mountain and river." Duan muxing waved with his hand, but the green field turned into a shape surrounded by mountains. The three rivers surged and surrounded Nanmen maple in an instant. This change is also remarkable in the Lingtai knowledge house of Nanmen maple.


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, even the Qi of Feng Shui is the same as the mountains and rivers in the world. Countless Qi forces rise, but the South Gate maple is wrapped in it. Nanmen Maple''s perception of aura is not bad. At present, it also traces back continuously along these smells, sometimes walking around mountains and sometimes drifting with rivers. I don''t know how much time, but it also walks and feels with the endless mountains and rivers.


    Duanmuxing stood in place. Although there was much indifference between his eyebrows and eyes, there was an inexplicable mood when looking at Nanmen maple in the depths of his eyes. Nanmenfeng''s progress was beyond his expectation. Since he was awakened, he was actually not kind to the young man in front of him. Instead, he saw that the young man was so easily integrated into the spirit of mountain and River Feng Shui, and had a little more heart of cherishing talent.


    "It''s not good, but with such qualifications and an ordinary heart, at least it''s sincere." Duanmu looked at Nanmen Maple with his eyes closed. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duanmu Hang still had to guard Nanmen maple, but when he thought about it, the mountain and river Qi moved faintly, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, as if he felt the change of the mountain and river Qi.


    Duanmu looked at Nanmen maple, then looked at Lingtai Zhifu, and the next moment Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of me, there are several spears!


    On reading, Duanmu bank controlled Nanmen maple to get up slowly, but frowned and looked at the situation around. Sure enough, being able to disturb the spirit of mountains and rivers in Lingtai knowledge house must be a matter of life and death.


    The white bear has long collapsed in the distance, with several Spears on his body. Shi Qing in front of him is looking at himself. The corners of his mouth are still a trace of blood. It seems that he has unknowingly walked out of the grassland. Here is a desert.


    In the distance, several beast headed demon families were approaching with spears.


    The South Gate Maple controlled by Duanmu Xing unconsciously frowned. There was no reason in his heart to kill, but then he sighed, "delusion." then the South Gate Maple waved at random, but a strong wind suddenly blocked all the demon families around in the desert.


    Then Nanmen Feng summoned the white bear to his body, removed the spear with his backhand, pinched his fingers, and wiped it with his hands. The wound on the white bear was seven or eight times better. After all this, Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing around him.


    "..." Duanmu Xing looked at Shi Qing in a trance, although he knew something about Shi Qing. But when I saw this face, I was still in a trance, "those guys are paying attention..."


    "You finally wake up. What do you do now?" see Nanmen Feng open his eyes and wave to turn the war around. Shi Qing said with a gentle breath in her chest.


    "Where is it here? Who are those people?" Shi Qing opened his mouth and let Duanmu Xing wake up a bit.


    Shi Qing frowned when she heard this. Although the words were ordinary, Shi Qing still felt some strangeness. This feeling was too ethereal. Shiqing is not easy to tangle. He just said, "I don''t know. The white bear followed him here. I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly rushed out of these demon families and didn''t say anything."


    Duanmu Xing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and looked at the beast head demon clan blocked by the wind in the distance. "Bandits?" between the words, Duanmu Xing looked around, and the grassland in the distance was not far away. The appearance of the desert was extremely abrupt, and even Duanmu Xing felt a faint smell of magic.

 Chapter 754

    "Artificial?" Duanmu bank didn''t care about these things, but suddenly woke up and seemed curious about these changes. It seems to feel Shi Qing''s eyes. Duanmu also turned back to Shi Qing and showed a relieved smile, "everything has me."


    Between the words, Duanmu Xing waved away the wind in the distance and directly released those beast headed demon families.


    Although these inverted spears were thrown by the beast head demon family at the beginning, with the strong physique of the demon family, they are powerful and frightening. But Duan muxing waved so easily. Although the momentum of these inverted Spears was not terrible, when he attacked the demon family in the distance, he smashed these beast head demon families directly, forming blood foam all over the sky.


    "What are you doing!?" Shi Qing was still hesitant about whether Nanmen Maple could stop these beast headed demon families, but seeing countless blood foam rising in the distance, she frowned at Nanmen maple and asked, "if you want to kill them, you just need to kill them, why do you have to use such severe means?!"


    "...." Nanmen Feng, controlled by Duanmu hang, didn''t respond to Shi Qing for a moment. He just shook hands with himself. It seemed that he was feeling the reality of this moment. After a moment, he looked at Shi Qing and said, "let''s go first." beyond his voice, he jumped directly onto the newly healed white bear and sat on it. It seemed that he didn''t notice the blood foam in the distance and didn''t care about Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Maple as if she thought of something and said, "aren''t you Nanmen Maple?!"


    Duan muxing got up slowly on the white bear, drew Shi Qing in front of him, and lifted her with one hand. Although Shi Qing struggled hard, she couldn''t move. She could only quietly respond to Duanmu''s actions.


    Duanmu Xing didn''t seem to care. He just looked at Shi Qing''s eyebrows and eyes, and then seemed to think of something. He stretched out his hand and took down the little silver snake in Shi Qing''s ear. Naturally, the little silver snake was very reluctant, and even bit the finger of Nanmen maple.


    Duanmu Xing looked at the blood color of his fingers, but frowned for a moment, and then said softly, "I forgot my identity for a moment..." together, he took the little silver snake from Shiqing''s ear.


    This little silver snake is only the length of its little finger, and it is also very small. I saw it at the beginning of maple in the south gate. I looked carefully for a few times, and then I forgot the existence of this little thing many times.


    Now, this little silver snake is lying in Duanmu bank''s hand, but it feels extremely powerless. Duanmu bank doesn''t seem to care about the little silver snake. It just takes a faint look, and then looks at Shi Qing in front of her. It seems that Shi Qing frowns and squints as the little silver snake is removed, which seems to be a little tired.


    Duanmu Xing saw it, but she put Shi Qing down and took down the copper bell that Shi Qing tied her hair. Shi Qing didn''t know whether it was because she lost the little silver snake and lay directly on the white bear''s back, but she curled up and scattered her hair, but she didn''t open her mouth or get up. It seemed that she fell asleep like this.


    Duanmu hang held a small silver snake in one hand and a copper bell hairpin in the other. He didn''t say anything for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something and didn''t shift his eyes. He just said faintly, "don''t you want me to invite you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the white bear, who had been lying motionless, got up and walked away.


    Duanmu Xing didn''t seem to care about the action of the white bear. He just looked at the two things in his hand. Then he seemed to make up his mind and put the copper bell hairpin next to the little silver snake. Then he sighed, "sure enough, there is still some hesitation. Since you and I are destined, you can take the last step."


    After the words, Duanmu sealed the little silver snake and the copper bell hairpin with the Taoist formula and put them into the carrying brocade bag, but looked at the distance and said nothing for a moment.


    With this simple capture of Shi Qing''s two ordinary ornaments, duanmuqing''s demon pill in Shi Qing''s body is between the black flames, gradually dyeing Shi Qing''s body a trace of black, and Shi Qing''s deep consciousness gradually overlaps with duanmuqing.


    In the Lingtai knowledge house of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, and the mountains and rivers in front of him went away. Duanmu line was wearing a feather coat and Taoist crown, looking at Nanmen maple, "what''s it?"


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng smiled like a self mockery, "this is like a great idea. I''m afraid it won''t be half a point if it doesn''t take a hundred years. My elder really praised me."


    Duanmu Xing didn''t feel the slightest surprise at this answer, but casually said, "the practice of divine knowledge is also mysterious. Although it can''t be said to get the Tao once, it is much different from the ordinary practice of the secular world. If you have some opportunities, you may not be able to accomplish it."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about Duanmu Xing''s words. After all, for practice, Nanmen Feng also knew that there was a long way to go, and it couldn''t be done by heart.


    It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng asked, "I don''t know what the elder plans to do?"


    Duan muxing looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "you speak frankly. You''re not afraid to offend me. I''ll kill you with a wave."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows. "Since you have the intention to teach so many young people, you should keep your hand. Besides, I''m afraid I don''t have the intention to resist with your cultivation."


    "You don''t have to excite me so much. It''s better to be less sharp. There are people who kill people with angry crowns and knives in the world, and there are also monks who kill you easily because of a simple thought. In the future, if you still have some thoughts, you''d better be careful." Duan muxing looked at the grassland around him, as if he thought of something, walked out more than ten steps and stood still.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw the action of Duanmu line, he raised his eyebrows, didn''t ask, didn''t approach, but just stood quietly in the distance and looked at it.


    Duanmu Xing looked at the grass at his feet, and then seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he slowly stretched out his hand and gathered countless winds in the palm of his hand. These winds are not eager, even just gently caressing Duanmu''s palm.


    But Duanmu Xing frowned when he looked at the wind in his hand. He looked a little anxious, and the movement on his hand slowed down a lot.


    Duanmu bank slowly raised his hand. The countless winds seemed to move with the simple lifting of Duanmu bank''s hand. When Duanmu bank raised his hand over his head, it was another scene. All the countless winds gathered in Duanmu bank''s hand, and even vaguely linked to this heaven and earth.


    Duanmu hang raised his hands as if to lift the countless winds. Even though Duanmu Hang''s hands trembled, it was only a little difficult. Duanmu hang finally raised the countless winds, and there seemed to be a slight trembling in the boundless world.


    Nanmen Maple was still watching so quietly at the beginning, but with Duanmu raising his hand, the world seemed to tremble slightly. A burst of heartbreaking pain in Nanmen Maple''s heart for no reason.


    The South Gate Maple had no time to shout, but he was black and fainted in the wasteland of Lingtai Zhifu.


    Duanmu bank never looked back at the maple in the south gate. The wind in his hand had gathered and solidified, and even he trembled. After all, this is not in his Lingtai knowledge house, and his soul is not as solid as it used to be, so it is actually a little reluctant to raise this trend at present.


    But duanmuxing naturally knows that it should be his only chance now. Apart from others, duanmuxing is naturally very familiar with the smell of grassland heaven and earth.


    In the memory of the hundred flowers sea, I also found the green pearl. The breath in front of me is the same as in the past, but the owner of Lingtai Zhifu is not himself. Moreover, although Nanmen maple is also a hero, it is still a jade. Naturally, it can not become a climate.


    If the grassland is not uprooted in time after taking root, I''m afraid it will grow and erode the soul of this party. Later, it is da Luo Jinxian who can''t be saved. Although Nanmen Maple has obtained the treasure, I don''t think he knows the details.


    Duanmu Xing was still hesitant, but he felt the subtle movement in the Lingtai knowledge house. He had found the movement under the grassland, and he was trying to save it now.


    Although this is a little annoying, Duanmu Xing is also a long-time cultivator. The wind in his hand pulls the heaven and earth, and even gathers the sky in the sky and the grass on the earth.


    Duanmu Xing slowly closed his eyes, and his empty arm trembled slightly, pulling the world.


    I don''t know how long later, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes and turned into a vast look in front of him. Duanmu line in the distance was still dressed in feather, "senior?"


    Nanmen Maple whispered and slowly approached Duanmu line.


    "For you." Nanmen Maple couldn''t feel the smell of Duanmu line. Duan muxing suddenly turned around, which frightened Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the green beads about the size of his fist in Duanmu''s hand. For a moment, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "is this?"


    "The seed of Jianmu." Duanmu looked at the green beads in his hand and looked a bit like a souvenir and memory.


    "Jianmu?!" Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrows when he heard the name. The name of Jianmu was really abrupt and prominent. Even Nanmen Maple hesitated, especially when Duanmu said it.


    "Beyond Southern Xinjiang, there is still boundless heaven and earth. If you have a heart, you may be able to see the mystery of the world." Duan muxing didn''t answer, but whispered, "the Ruji Qi strength I taught you is the same as the teachers in Jianmu. In the future, you just practice one by one according to Ruji intention strength and the Tao you know."


    "Senior seems quite familiar with all this?" Nanmen Feng felt something strange.


    Duan muxing looked at Nanmen maple and said, "I was born with you, but I can''t practice Tuina, and I can''t cultivate myself in your Lingtai knowledge house. Take this kind of wood to practice and see you later."


    In addition to the words, Duan muxing''s breath dispersed, but in the twinkling of an eye he turned into a black stone sculpture, dragging the green seed of Jianmu in his hand. The whole body''s feather clothes gradually turned into black stone, which surprised Nanmen maple for a moment.


    "..." although Nanmen Feng wanted to find a way to drive Duan muxing out of his Lingtai knowledge house, he didn''t seem to be able to do anything now.


    "The seed of Jianmu." before walking closer to the black stone sculpture made by Duanmu line, Nanmen Maple stretched out his hand to feel the smell of the green seed of Jianmu, and seemed to feel a trace of vitality and recklessness.

 Chapter 755

    This kind of wood is as solid as a fist, and the breath is naturally very solid. The maple in the South Gate felt the breath of the tree seed, slowly closed his eyes, and the world behind him seemed to slowly gather a small vortex.


    This world doesn''t know whether it is inspired by the smell of Jianmu, or whether Nanmen Maple inadvertently leads Jianmu to moisten and raise its own Lingtai knowledge house. Nanmen Maple didn''t notice such a strange phenomenon.


    But the vision was not enough to think about it, but Nanmen Feng felt a sudden tremor in the Lingtai knowledge house. Nanmen Feng was confused. When he opened his eyes, he was on the back of the white bear. Shi Qing hid behind him and didn''t know what he was hiding.


    Nanmen Feng frowned, but he was suddenly surprised when he looked into the distance. When he raised his hand, xuanlingyu flew out and reluctantly blocked three or five spears flying in the distance. The rest were powerless to resist.


    Then, taking advantage of this instant of leisure, I was surprised when I looked at myself. There seemed to be many scratches on my body. At the moment, a spear pierced the shoulder of my other arm. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to care about many spears in the distance. He turned and looked at Shi Qing and asked, "do you take me as a shield?"


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng. She seemed to hesitate for a moment before she said, "give me back my things."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He was about to speak, but the white bear under him roared. Nanmen Feng turned and looked at the flying spear in the distance. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Beyond his eyes, he saw several beast headed demon families hiding in the distance. But it seems far beyond the distance of his sword.


    "Such as extreme intention strength." Nanmen Feng moved his heart and made a sword finger, but closed his eyes and felt the Xuanling jade machine. The next moment, it seemed that there was a sudden stagnation between heaven and earth, "Qi goes to the spirit of heaven..."


    Nanmen Maple silently recited the formula in his heart. It seemed that he himself gradually soared up and moved with the Xuanling jade machine.


    "!" Nanmen Feng turned and looked at the body above the white bear, but he was amazed. There seemed to be countless turbulence around him. Vaguely, his ears seemed to be full of whispers, "is this the idea of heaven and earth?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart still needs to sigh. The next moment, he suddenly feels the endless pressure around him. In an instant, he returns to the body above the white bear. This is like a great idea, but it is only a breath or two.


    But with the thought of Nanmen Feng cut off, the spear in front of him flew straight to himself, "Yu!" there was no time to think about it. Under the command of Nanmen Feng, Xuanling jade machine flew back quickly and blocked several spears in front of him one after another.


    The strength of the spear was not small, and even the Nanmen Maple could not control the Xuanling jade machine, but it simply blocked the spear in front of him temporarily.


    "Just..." Nanmen Feng frowned at the dimly visible demon clan in the distance.


    Nanmen Feng originally wanted to say a few more words, but in the corner of his eyes, he seemed to see the beast head demon family in the distance. For a moment, he looked at the distance seriously and didn''t care about Shi Qing''s play. He whispered, "disease!" the xuanlingyu machine in front of him flew straight to the distance with this call.


    Xuanling jade machine turned into a flash of streamer and directly inserted it three or five steps in front of an aggressive demon family. For a moment, it frightened these beast headed demon families. It''s not that Nanmen Maple deliberately left his hand, but that these beast headed demon families are really a little far away. At present, the aura of Nanmen Maple can''t support how far the Xuanling jade machine is, although it vaguely feels the sword meaning of the Xuanling jade machine. But if you really rely on this ethereal sword idea, it still seems a little difficult.


    But this unintentional move seemed to make the beast head demon family in the distance hesitate, and then a young beast head demon family came up. Nanmen maple is quite familiar with the appearance of the beast head demon family. It is the common dog head demon family in the moon participation business group in Donglin city. I don''t know whether it is because this demon family is more common or that these demon families are also related to the moon participation business group in Donglin City.


    Seeing the dog head approaching, Nanmen Feng stood on the white bear with his head held high and never started.


    The dog headed demon family was still hesitant, but when they saw Nanmen Feng put down his hands and stand on the white bear''s back, they relaxed a lot. They walked to Nanmen Feng dozens of steps away and asked, "who are you?"


    The voice of the dog headed demon clan is just the voice of an adult man, and it can''t be said how pleasant it is. Nanmen Feng didn''t know much about these Southern demon families, but since it was the initiative of the southern demon family, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to kill at will. Lang Sheng responded, "there are 36 disciples of Zhengyang in Shushan, Nanmen Feng."


    As soon as he said this, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows. After all, the name has not been mentioned for a long time. Now it''s a whim to say, but this is southern Xinjiang after all. These demon families don''t know if they have any disgust for Shushan.


    In short, the dog headed demon clan didn''t have much extreme reaction. It seemed to be silent for a while, but he still said, "are you human?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the beast head demon family in the distance. At the moment, these beast head demon families seemed to be silent. Nanmen maple is also working hard at his feet. A somersault and a virtual step leap more than ten steps away. Although these ten steps are not far away, it is extraordinary that Nanmen Feng can achieve this level of cultivation at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng jumped more than ten steps, and then stood directly in front of the dog headed demon family. He still looked calm and said, "we are human... I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding?"


    Nanmen Feng paused for a moment, but after thinking about it, he simply gave both sides a chance. Really, although Nanmen Feng took a lot of trouble, it''s not difficult to kill these demon families who can''t spell and can''t be completely turned into human beings.


    Sure enough, the dog headed demon family looked at the South Gate maple, but then didn''t answer. They just looked at the South Gate maple and seemed to think about something. Nanmen Feng took advantage of this free time to look at the dog headed demon family.


    Although we have never found the differences between these demon families before, it seems that there are some differences at the moment. The appearance of this dog headed demon family is different like a domestic dog, and there are various colors of ornaments. For familiar demon families, maybe we can really distinguish you and me.


    In front of Nanmen Feng, the dog headed demon family has yellow hair, long nose and big ears. It looks a bit simple and honest. If it is not much bigger, it is not much different from the domestic dogs in ordinary secular streets and lanes.


    Nanmen Feng looked carefully. After so much time, the dog headed demon family also reacted and said, "are you going to the imperial city?"


    "!" Nanmen Feng looked at the dog headed demon family in front of him, and then he realized that these things should also be related to the Donglin city Shenyue business group, which he saw at the beginning. At present, he wanted to ask directly, but then he seemed to think of Yuesheng and his party, or he said, "where is the imperial city?"


    For a moment, nanmenfeng hid his communication with the Donglin city Shenyue business group. The doubt between these words is also common. The dog headed demon family looked at the South Gate maple and didn''t notice the strange look in the South Gate maple. They just asked tentatively, "you don''t know the imperial city? Where are you going?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows, showed a smile on his face, and said, "my wife and I want to go to the depths of Southern Xinjiang for medical treatment." in addition to his words, Nanmen Feng stepped aside a lot and looked back at the white bear and Shi Qing who were still at a loss.


    Nanmen Feng glanced over the white bear and frowned at the disheveled Shi Qing. He silently said, "what was this woman doing before? Why was she so embarrassed?" although there were some doubts about Shi Qing in his words, Shi Qing with scattered hair was plain and a little more feminine. As far as his eyes could reach, it made Nanmen Feng a little novel.


    "She is a snake demon?" the dog headed demon clan in front of Nanmen Feng seemed to notice something and whispered.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he turned his head. In the corner of his eyes, he saw some killing intention between the eyes and eyes of the dog headed demon family. For a moment, he was alert. At the moment, he also said, "when I wandered in southern Xinjiang, I accidentally found her and became a partner. Although she is a demon family, she knows me well. I think dozens of people in your line should not just block the way?"


    "Snake demons are cold-blooded. Be careful yourself." the dog headed demon family didn''t say anything more. Just looked at Nanmen maple and said something. Then he turned and waved to lead other demon families away. However, there was no human shadow during the tea time, which made Nanmen Maple confused.


    Nanmen Feng walked back to the white bear. Before jumping on the white bear, Shi Qing asked first, "what did the demon family say?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and looked at the white bear. He was poking his head on his back and looking at his Shiqing. He suddenly answered, "he said you are really good-looking and wants to take you back."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Qing was stunned. Nanmen Feng didn''t care much about Shi Qing''s reaction, but looked around the white bear. I don''t know if I didn''t care about the white bear for a long time. I found that the white bear had grown up.


    Nanmen Feng stood on tiptoe and wanted to touch the head of the white bear, but so reluctantly tried to touch the chest of the white bear. For a moment, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling, "you old guy has grown up a lot..."


    It seems that he heard the words of Nanmen maple, but white bear bowed his head and looked at Nanmen maple. Then he put his head close to the South Gate maple.


    The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was even stronger for a moment. He just touched the white bear''s head and sighed, "it''s hard for you."


    After such a little time, Shi Qing also reacted and said, "give me my things back!"


    Nanmen Feng patted the head of the white bear, returned to his mind, jumped on the white bear with strength under his feet, looked at Shi Qing, and didn''t know why. Looking at the little girl who lowered her head in front of her, she gave birth to a trace of strangeness for nothing, which seems to have been seen for a long time. At that moment, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching Shi Qing''s hair. Shiqing seems to have never thought about the action of Nanmen maple. Her body is stiff and there is no time to react.


    "It''s like thousands of years..." Nanmen Feng touched Shi Qing''s long hair and sighed at the distance.


    This low sigh made Shi Qing react. He clapped Nanmen Feng''s hand away, looked up at Nanmen Feng, but said angrily, "return my hairpin and little snake!"

 Chapter 756

    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing in front of him and was stunned. Then he showed a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be angry."


    Shi Qing frowned when she heard the speech and looked at Nanmen Feng''s face with deeper anger. Nanmen Feng looked in his eyes and thought that the girl would do something amazing. Unexpectedly, the girl turned her back to Nanmen Feng and said nothing.


    The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face is deeper. I don''t know why. It''s just like being intimate with Shi Qing. He grabbed Shi Qing''s long hair, pinched a formula, called out a few strands of silk from his cuffs, made a simple cyan headrope, and simply tied Shi Qing''s hair.


    If it''s normal, Nanmen Feng is afraid to withdraw his hand and sit aside, but somehow, he has no reason to give birth to a trace of long-standing regret and loneliness. At present, he embraces Shi Qing, lowers his head and feels the taste of Shi Qing''s hair, and whispers, "I don''t know why. It seems that I have more nostalgia for you. Do you know why?"


    Shi Qing said with hatred, "I don''t know what you miss. I only know that if you don''t let go, I''ll bite you!" between the words, Shi Qing lowered her head, opened her mouth and was about to bite into the hand of Nanmen maple.


    But Nanmen Feng''s hand had not been let go, and Shi Qing had not really bitten. This feeling is abrupt, but it is very clear. There are a few nostalgia, which makes Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing in a trance. For a moment, they just hold together, and no one has stopped them.


    But the white bear seemed to leave the corners of his mouth and walked straight. When the white bear moved, Nanmen Feng subconsciously hugged Shi Qing. For a moment, Shi Qing''s face was white and flushed.


    This picture seems beautiful, but what nanmenfeng doesn''t know is that in his Lingtai knowledge house, a trace of black gas scattered under duanmuxing''s black sculpture gradually immersed into the boundless world, while in Shi Qing''s heart, the demon pill with black flame and duanmuqing''s divine knowledge also slowly rose with duanmuxing''s black gas and met secretly.


    This long road is not short, but I don''t know why. After getting familiar with Shi Qing, Nanmen Feng didn''t notice the change of the sun and moon. When he looked at the huge hanging city in the distance one morning, he suddenly woke up, "the imperial city is here!"


    In front of us is the place called the Imperial City in southern Xinjiang. If we were amazed at the first sight of the third day and the moon, there would be no more words to sigh at the sight of this huge suspended city. Naturally, there are many cities, and there are even bursts of magic flashes of Taoism.


    Among the spiritual lights of Taoism, you can see a long river flowing in the air around the Imperial City, rootless and passive, as if it were surrounded by white practice. You can vaguely see the countless suspended pavilions and towers in the city, which look extraordinary when all kinds of spiritual lights flash.


    Although it is said to be the Imperial City, the outside of the city is not as lively as Donglin City, and there are no huge monsters. Only one or two flashes of light from time to time, with a little anger.


    Nanmenfeng stood on the white bear and looked at the Imperial City in the distance. For a moment, he sighed. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "shall we go?"


    Behind Nanmen Feng, Shi Qing leaned out her head and looked at the shining imperial city. For a moment, she frowned. Although she was curious, she seemed to be alert.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing''s face and realized something in his heart. Then he whispered, "old man, let''s take more steps to bypass the imperial city."


    The white bear responded. Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    Nanmen Feng sat down slowly and said, "I haven''t seen majestic mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, but I''ve seen you."


    Shi Qing frowned, "Why are you so bored..."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows for a moment, and vaguely seemed to feel something wrong. Just as Shi Qing''s words fell, he approached Nanmen maple and touched Nanmen Maple''s cheek, "I don''t know why. I seem to be an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Feeling Shi Qing''s warm hands, Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment. Vaguely, he seemed to think of another woman in his mind, but he forgot her name for a moment. Countless scenes in my mind seem to have become Shi Qing.


    Boundless sword, boundless mountains and rivers, and even the sea of flowers, all the contours turn into a person -- Shi Qing.


    These countless thoughts suddenly surged, but Nanmen Feng was more alert in his heart. At present, he directly pushed Shi Qing away, frowned and said, "no, it''s not you, my senior sister... That woman..."


    Between the words, Nanmen Feng frowned, but he was in a trance. Then he covered his face with his hands. For a moment, he whispered. The memory in his mind seemed to overlap and crisscross. For a moment, Nanmen Feng was at a loss, but when Nanmen Feng was at a loss, he was surrounded by a person who tightly hugged himself.


    Nanmen Maple slowly felt the man''s temperature, then sighed and whispered, "Shiqing..."


    Shiqing also whispered, "I''m here."


    However, the black air in their bodies slowly appeared in their bodies, twining between them, but they didn''t notice it for a moment.


    This light drink, but the white bear rushed out ten steps without looking back, and the South Gate Maple finally saw the figure in front of him. This is a man in gold armor. Just now Nanmen maple and his party didn''t notice. At the moment, it seems that there are still many silver armor guards in the distance. It seems that the man in gold armor jumped up directly and appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    Although Nanmen Feng removed the body posture of the Jinjia man with a push, in fact, the Jinjia man didn''t do it, and even said he took the initiative to avoid it.


    Nanmen Feng and the man in gold armor are both down-to-earth. Then they look at each other. Nanmen Feng is not handsome in green clothes, simple hairpin and hair, but only a little free and easy. In front of him, the man in gold armor is a golden armor, wearing a gold helmet, bright red patterns on the gold armor, and there are many reverse blades between the hook corners. It looks terrible, The gold helmet is decorated with dragons, and the human face can''t be seen from the gold armor cover.


    "Didn''t you ask?" Nanmen Feng simply looked at it and asked with his hands.


    "Come with me." the Jinjia man looked at Nanmen Feng, but he didn''t answer. He just said something forcefully.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech and looked at the golden man in front of him. For a moment, he meant to make a move.


    The man in gold armor didn''t seem to have any meaning to explain. He just said a word and turned straight to the group of silver armor guards in the distance. There was a bit of momentum between his steps.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man and hesitated for a moment. Then he motioned for the white bear in the distance to approach.


    "What''s the matter?" the white bear approached only three or five steps, and Shi Qing asked.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t sit on the white bear, but led the white bear, walked directly in front of the white bear, and said, "this group should be the guard of the imperial city. If they do it for no reason, I''m afraid they''ll cause some more trouble. Let''s follow and see the situation first."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows. "Won''t we be locked up?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "if we walk so casually, we can be caught and locked up, I''m afraid there are few people in the Imperial City..." the words fell, and Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows. He couldn''t say well about the imperial city. If we were caught by this group, it would be a lot of trouble.


    Although Nanmen Feng thought for a few times, the Jinjia man in the distance led the group straight ahead, and there was no chance to speak for a moment. Although nanmenfeng had the idea of letting the white bear go first with Shi Qing, he still hesitated to look at the sudden appearance of the oracle.


    The group of people didn''t go far. The golden armor man who led the way suddenly disappeared. Then the silver armor guard behind him didn''t see any change and followed up. For a moment, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows. "This array is so secret?"


    But since he followed, there was no reason to leave at will. At present, he also followed this group and walked up with one foot. Nanmen Feng didn''t hesitate, but he secretly accumulated strength and went straight in.


    In my ears, countless noisy sounds suddenly sounded. When I looked up, it seemed that this was a street in the imperial city. The street was much wider than Donglin. Most of the demon families came and went were turned into human shapes. Occasionally, several incomplete demon families passed in front of me with weapons.


    Compared with Donglin City, the market here is much more brilliant. There are all kinds of flashes of intelligence in the shops. I think it''s not vulgar. It''s just an ordinary market.


    Nanmen Maple still needs to take a closer look, but he is pushed behind him.


    Nanmen Feng was frowning and turning around, but Shi Qing exclaimed, "this place is really prosperous."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He just moved away from him and let the white bear out of the array. He patted the rash white bear and looked at the countless suspended pavilions in the distance.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of the rise of the moon business group. Seeing these countless suspended pavilions at the moment, Nanmen maple is a little more alert. On the contrary, Shi Qing seems to have forgotten the accident in Donglin city for everything in front of her.


    Nanmen Feng vaguely felt that Shi Qing should not be such a casual and friendly person, but she couldn''t remember her previous appearance for a moment. Vaguely, it seemed that many things in her memory had become blurred, and I didn''t know whether it was because she understood many broad Taoism.


    "Where have those warriors gone?" Shi Qing looked around and said casually.


    Nanmen Feng Wen Yan also looked around, but he didn''t see the warriors who introduced his line. For a moment, it seemed strange.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a while." Nanmen Feng looked around. It seemed that he couldn''t find the traces of these warriors. At present, he was also the first to go to the market.


    "Are we still going out?" Shi Qing sat on the white bear''s back, looked back at the wall behind him, and hesitated for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t turn around, but just waved casually, "don''t think about it. Since this array is so mysterious, they deliberately lead us in, naturally they won''t leave such a simple flaw. Didn''t you see this place and let us walk out?"


    Shi Qing frowned when she heard the speech, but she still patted the white bear in her hand, driving the white bear to follow.


    Although the white bear is abrupt, it is not uncommon in this southern Xinjiang, so Nanmen maple and his party also walk in the market.

 Chapter 757

    Naturally, there is no Lingyu in Nanmen Maple''s pocket, and it is impossible to really find any store to stay. At the moment, I just walked along the street to see if there was any house that had not been inhabited for a long time. However, it was very lively after walking for a long time. For a moment, it made nanmenfeng feel miserable.


    "How long are we going to walk?" Shi Qing looked at the Nanmen Maple walking in front, but she didn''t understand the pain of Nanmen Maple at all.


    Nanmen Feng also frowned when he heard the speech. He looked at Shi Qing and was about to speak, but he saw a demon family behind the white bear.


    In this imperial city, there are few demon families that have not been transformed. This demon family has a mouse head, which is really abrupt. Nanmen Maple was originally fashionable and was still before tea. Now it is very abrupt to see this mouse head demon family again. At present, it has not opened its mouth, but walked forward with great momentum.


    "You... What are you going to do?!" before Nanmen Feng approached, the rat headed demon family said at once. The words were full of middle spirit, although the mouse eyes and black beard were more or less funny.


    Nanmen Maple did not open his mouth. With a wave, he condensed the red arm armor, and directly raised the rat head demon family without saying a word.


    The rat head demon family looked at this posture and struggled for a few times. Its strength was much less than that of other demon families seen by Nanmen Feng. At present, it also begged for mercy, "hero, spare your life... Hero, spare your life."


    Nanmen Feng''s hand was not loose. He opened his mouth and said suspiciously, "what can I spare you?"


    The rat head demon family was also Lingguang and begged for mercy, "I shouldn''t follow the hero."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech. In fact, Nanmen Maple had some doubts about the rat head demon family. If there was any evidence, it might be difficult. I just didn''t expect that the rat head demon clan directly admitted it. For a moment, it made Nanmen Feng hesitate, "what are you doing with us?"


    "..." the rat headed demon clan was hesitant when they heard the speech. It seemed that they hesitated for a moment. They stared at the white bear in the distance. Naturally, Nanmen Maple also looked in his eyes, but did not speak, but his strength increased a lot.


    The rat head demon family felt the strength on the neck and didn''t dare to think more. At the moment, they also directly said, "I see this girl is really good-looking. That''s why they followed so many roads."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and kept his strength, "I''ll give you three breath time for another reason... One... Two..."


    "I really... Just... Think this girl... Looks good... There''s nothing else to read!" Nanmen Feng said. The strength of his hand has made the veins on the face of the rat head demon family burst and his eyes protrude. It seems that he is going to crush the rat head demon family with the red arm armor. The rat head demon family also felt the killing heart of Nanmen maple. At present, although it was very unbearable between their throats, they still tried their best to shout out.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he loosened his hand and threw the rat head demon family on the ground, "take out the valuable things in his pocket." this is not unusual, but the rat head demon family felt the smoothness between breathing and breathing for a long time and dared not leave his hand. Then he poured out all the sundries in the pocket.


    Although it is no longer a busy city, it is not a quiet place for people to come and go. The rat head demon family was so embarrassed to pour out the things in their pockets. In fact, they didn''t want to see if anyone would help.


    How clever the South Gate maple is. Looking at the sundries all over the ground, he waved them all and collected them in his long sleeves without looking carefully, "roll."


    The rat head demon clan looked at Nanmen Feng and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t expect this man to be so fierce. I was confused for a moment. I actually took out all my things, but the situation was also critical at that time, but now the thing was also taken by this man. What should I do?


    Nanmen Feng looked at his rat head demon family, frowned, and there was no reason to be angry. The red Arm Armor turned into a residual shadow, and he was going to kill the rat head demon family leather on the spot.


    At this time, the movement of Nanmen Maple suddenly stagnated. Under the red arm armor, a bear face seemed a little abrupt. The bear head demon family was even worse than the mouse head demon family. Even most of his body had not changed shape, and his height was only five feet, but he directly blocked the blow of Nanmen maple.


    "Forgive people and forgive people." Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but the brown bear headed demon family said, but there was much childishness in his words.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, his anger was much less. The bear head demon family was not strong enough. If Nanmen Feng wanted to strike, he was afraid that the bear head demon family could not resist it. But I don''t know whether it''s because of the childishness in the voice of the bear head demon family or his serious eyes. Nanmen Feng shook his hand and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qing watched on the wall as usual. The South Gate Maple made trouble for most of the day. Shi Qing and white bear also watched for most of the day. Now they saw the South Gate Maple approaching and asked.


    Nanmen Feng threw the sundries in his long sleeves in front of Shi Qing, "pick some valuable things and let''s stay tonight." but he was the first to walk ahead. The rat head demon family gave so many money for nothing.


    Nanmen Feng LED white bear and Shi Qing around the corner. The bear head demon family relaxed their Qi, "it''s really a big place. Those who do it casually beat me. Are you okay?"


    Until now, the rat head demon family reacted, but there was a trace of tears in their eyes, "I have something... My baby was robbed by him!!" in addition to the mouse head demon family''s words, they cried directly, which made the bear head demon family frown for a moment.


    Tables, chairs and beds are extraordinary. Shi Qing picked out a few pieces of spirit jade from the sundries given by the rat head demon family. She didn''t think so much, but found a room in the most elegant store she had seen before.


    The white bear was eating some unknown fish at the table. Shi Qing also sat on the bed and gently lit the sundries of the rat head demon family, but revealed an imperceptible nature of wealth.


    Nanmenfeng stood by the window, watching the people coming and going in the market, and then stretched out his hand to condense the red arm armor. There were some tiny colorful colors between the red arm armor, which was the molten iron in the pool contaminated in the rock snake cave in the snake Valley under the guidance of the demon family of the Yang family. Although Nanmen Maple was still curious at the beginning, it seemed that he couldn''t understand it after several visits. At present, he didn''t care so much. He simply made do with it. When he was out of sight, out of sight and out of mind.


    But what Nanmen Feng thought was not this red arm armour, "it''s so strange..."


    Nanmen Feng recalled the scene of meeting the rat head demon clan earlier in his mind, but his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. It was really something unusual. His anger at that time seemed not only rootless, but even endless desire to kill. It''s unreasonable for a monk like nanmenfeng to kill just because of a stranger.


    Faintly, Nanmen Maple felt more and more that something was wrong with him.


    However, it was plain and less interested to see the rat headed demon family. Nanmen Maple was in a weak mood and simply walked to the bed. Just seeing Shiqing on the bed, I was still in a trance. Just now, my behavior seems very ordinary, but I should avoid it with my heart. Why do I naturally want to be close to her?


    With this in mind, Nanmen Feng turned and was about to go to the white bear at the table. Behind him came Shi Qing''s lazy voice, "do you want to rest?" after the words fell, Shi Qing also moved away from a position, which made Nanmen Feng''s footsteps stagnate for a moment.


    It seems that he thought of something. Nanmen Feng slowly turned and looked at Shi Qing in front of him. Shi Qing''s hair was loose, on the brocade pillow, and in her black hair, Shi Qing''s clever little face looked white and tender, and her gorgeous red lips also looked conspicuous.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing, but he seemed to think of another woman in his heart. That woman should have the same face as her, but she seems to be more sticky... Who is that person again?


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng hadn''t come forward for a long time, Shi Qing opened his eyes vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Shiqing, do you have any twin sisters or something?"


    Shi Qing closed her eyes, pulled the quilt and whispered, "no..." it seemed that she was sleepy.


    It seemed that she was affected by Shi Qing''s simplicity, and Nanmen Feng couldn''t help stepping forward, so she was going to bed. Just for a moment, there was a loud noise outside the window, and then countless black smoke came out of nowhere.


    Under the black smoke package, it not only covered all kinds of Taoist magic lights on the pavilion where Nanmen maple is located, but also seemed to break all these countless arrays, and even poured into Nanmen Maple''s room directly from the window. In an instant, it was dark.


    The accident happened suddenly. It was night and early to get up outside the window. Although the loud noise shocked many people, it could not be seen under the inspection. Under the black fog, the pavilion was covered, leaving no trace.


    In the dark fog, Nanmen Maple hurried forward a few steps, stretched out his hand and touched Shi Qing''s position on the bed, "are you okay?"


    In the beginning, Shi Qing''s hand gripped Nanmen Feng, "it''s all right... What''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was slightly fixed, but he didn''t see things when he opened his eyes. At present, he could only change his hands, turned to protect the bed, and said softly, "it''s not clear. You hide behind me first, and we''ll go out first."


    Shiqing was about to get up, but Nanmen Feng withdrew his hand fiercely. Then there was a sudden sound of knife and soldier contact in the black fog.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to protect Shiqing to change places first, but there was a sudden sound of wind in his ear. At present, he had no time to look back. He directly pulled back his hand and condensed red arm armor to protect his neck. Great force hit, but he took a small step back under this blow.


    "Who?!" Nanmen Feng blocked the next blow and couldn''t help yelling. In the black fog, Yang Luan''s cry is naturally not a good move. Once more than two or three people come, I''m afraid to expose my position. But Nanmen Maple can''t care so much at the moment. He doesn''t look at things in the black fog, and even hides a lot of traces of breath. Nanmen maple is passive at the moment. If he can''t let the other party show a trace of half a horse''s feet, he''s afraid he''ll lose long ago.


    It seems that this loud drink startled the people in the black fog. The maple in the South Gate said nothing, but the black fog dissipated slowly. In the distance, a rat head demon family was standing in front of the door, and a handsome man in white was sitting on the white bear. At the moment, the white bear didn''t know his life and death.

 Chapter 758

    Nanmen Feng looked at the handsome man. His clothes were dotted with three or five white feathers, and his hair seemed to be decorated with a golden crown. The man''s face was like a knife cutting axe, with sharp edges and corners, and his eyebrows and eyes were very sharp.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it and said, "what''s up?" not to mention the man sitting on the white bear. Even if the rat headed demon family standing in the distance has long had hatred, it''s not good.


    "Hand over his things." the handsome man didn''t look at Nanmen Feng, but looked at Shi Qing with hair scattered behind Nanmen Feng, and there was some coldness between his words.


    Nanmen Feng quietly moved a step and protected Shi Qing behind him. He was about to speak. Shi Qing behind him handed over all kinds of objects of the rat head demon family to Nanmen Feng earlier.


    Nanmen Feng held these things and looked at Shi Qing. Shi Qing smiled at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng nodded in response.


    In fact, if you really want to say, Nanmen Feng robbed the things of the rat head demon family, which is unreasonable. In addition, the handsome man made the white bear. Nanmen Feng had to take care of it. At present, he threw these things at the handsome man, "all the things are here. He invited us for the room money for staying here all night."


    The handsome man held those things in his hand and threw them in front of the rat head demon family, "see if that thing is there?"


    The rat head demon family didn''t dare to face up to the handsome man. They just lowered their heads and looked for something. Within three or five seconds, they took out a small gourd, looked carefully, and said, "things are still there, haven''t been opened."


    Nanmen Feng looked at all this and was a little determined. The handsome man shouldn''t go to war because of a few Lingyu. Now everything should be settled.


    But the handsome man didn''t show dew on his face after listening to the words of the rat head demon family. He just looked at the South Gate maple, paused for a moment and said, "do you think it''s over?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the handsome man in front of him, but his voice was a little low, "what else do you want?"


    The handsome man looked at the look of the maple in the south gate. He didn''t seem surprised. He just said faintly, "here are three medium spirit jade for one night. You pick up my three moves. You and I are clear."


    Nanmen Feng''s frown did not abate, but he was secretly angry in his heart. Then he gently shook his head, suppressed his anger and said, "yes, let''s do it." in addition to his words, Nanmen Feng reluctantly restrained his anger. This feeling was abrupt. It was just boundless anger, and Nanmen Feng was stunned for a moment, Naturally, things in this period are not really going to fight to the point of life and death. Why is there anger in your heart?


    However, the maple in the South Gate had no time to think about it, but the handsome man waved and did not see any more actions. In the room, there was a sudden wind, the brocade decoration and tea table in the room were all smashed, but the handsome man was fierce with one blow.


    Nanmen Feng had already prepared. There was no superfluous action in his hand. He pinched his sword finger and called out Xuanling jade machine, "Linquan sword style!"


    The purple light flied, and I couldn''t see the wind blade in front of me, but there were bursts of great power in my hand. Simply, Nanmen Maple was already ready. Between turning his wrists and constantly picking and wiping, he reluctantly removed the wind blade in front of him.


    The handsome man seemed to have no intention of pursuing. After several twists and turns, Nanmen Maple finally put down the Xuanling jade machine. The room was messy, and there were many flying marks on the beams and columns.


    "Good sword dance." the handsome man looked at the Xuanling jade machine of Nanmen maple and rarely gave a compliment.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the handsome man and didn''t answer. He quietly waited for the next move. Just now, although I reluctantly blocked this move, it''s not easy. I can see that the handsome man is just a temptation. Next, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    The handsome man looked at the South Gate maple and saw that the South Gate Maple didn''t mean to open his mouth. At the moment, he also opened his mouth and said, "the second move..." the words fell. The South Gate Maple held his sword and concentrated, but he didn''t see what the handsome man did.


    Nanmen Feng just frowned. The next moment, the handsome man suddenly appeared in front of Nanmen Feng, "so fast!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. Xuanlingyu had no time to wave, so he could only wave his left hand to condense the red arm armor and punch it out.


    Nanmen Maple punched out, but the start was the handsome man''s claw. Shengsheng grabbed the red arm armor of Nanmen maple. Rao was prepared for Nanmen maple, but he couldn''t enter at the moment.


    Nanmen Maple''s luck was about to win or lose again, but Xinli was not born, but the handsome man suddenly pushed the red arm armor of Nanmen maple. The South Gate Maple''s foot moved and retreated two steps, but he couldn''t stop the power of the handsome man. But there was no time to think about it, but Nanmen Maple suddenly drank!


    The handsome man beat back Nanmen Feng with one blow, but he took Shi Qing away directly behind Nanmen Feng. Although Nanmen Feng barely stopped his steps, Yu Guang noticed the handsome man''s action. At the moment, he also drank fiercely, waved his hand fiercely, and Xuanling jade machine moved in response, directly blocking the handsome man''s way back.


    The handsome man held Shi Qing in his arms and ran straight up to Xuanling Yuji without seeing it. Nanmen Maple was ready. He stepped forward quickly and hit the red Arm Armor directly behind the handsome man. As long as the handsome man stops, Nanmen Maple can barely fight for one or two.


    But the handsome man didn''t stop at all. Xuanling jade machine came to the body and didn''t feel it. He directly welcomed Shiqing with his arms.


    Nanmen Maple''s heart moved. The red arm armor was only three inches away from the handsome man, but at the next moment, Nanmen Maple flew out upside down.


    "Protecting the vigorous Qi?!" Nanmen Maple flew out, but he knew it clearly. This man has body protecting vigorous Qi! There are many demon families in southern Xinjiang, and there are few Taoist practices. How can anyone condense the vigorous Qi of protecting the body when the aura is scarce?!


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and barely maintained his figure, but he saw that the handsome man rushed directly to the rat head demon family and opened the small gourd with a wave. Suddenly, he wanted to escape.


    Nanmen Feng had no time to breathe and barely stopped. He rushed up with strength under his feet. The light of the little gourd flashed in a flash. Rao Shinan Feng wanted to catch up. In one step, he crossed with the handsome man and directly hit the table in the room. For a moment, pots and lanterns flew over.


    "Ah!!!" among the scattered pots and lanterns, Nanmen Maple drank fiercely, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. It seemed that he had been robbed of an extremely precious thing. It was hard to say.


    But the handsome man was in the aura and appeared in a magnificent room, with the mouse head demon family. At the moment, he knelt on the ground fiercely and didn''t dare to look up.


    The handsome man pinched Shi Qing''s small face, ignored Shi Qing''s angry eyes, but looked carefully, and then he frowned gently, "why is there something wrong with her breath?"


    As soon as he said this, the rat head demon clan kowtowed repeatedly and said, "it''s definitely this woman. I followed your order all the way and didn''t dare to stop for a moment."


    When the handsome man heard the speech, his eyebrows relaxed and looked at Shi Qing with a smile on his face, "forget it, it''s just a bait..."


    In the Imperial City, the night is dark now, but there is no curfew in the city, so there are still many people coming and going. Among the crowd, a white bear was running fast, with one or two exclamations from time to time. A man in green stood on the white bear, but he was very angry. It was Nanmen maple.


    However, even if Nanmen Maple deliberately drives the white bear to pursue, the white bear is not a strange beast after all, and naturally there is no trace to find. In this way, it turned into a carnival run of one person and one animal. For a moment, it was aimless, just running and crashing.


    Nanmen Feng''s mood hasn''t been vented yet, but the white bear suddenly stops. I don''t know where there is a team of armours, led by gold armour and followed by silver armour, about 13 people.


    Although the white bear wanted to run, the team of warriors was stopped in front of the street with an inverted "eight". The white bear also knew the danger ahead and hurriedly stopped.


    The white bear stopped, the South Gate Maple jumped to the ground and pointed at him with a sword. "Have you ever seen a handsome man dressed in white?"


    As soon as these words came out, Nanmen Feng faintly felt that under the mask of the leader''s Jinjia man was a contemptuous smile. The golden man did not answer, but waved and drank, "take it!"


    Nanmen Feng was already alert. He took two steps back, took a step down, and looked at the five silver guards surrounded by him with a sword.


    "Linquan sword style!" Nanmen Feng didn''t know why, but he was really restless for fear of losing Shi Qing''s trace. Even if he didn''t know the strength of the five silver armor guards, he was the first at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng lifted away the long sword facing him and frowned unconsciously, "these five silver armor guards seem to have been practiced for a long time. They move forward and backward with a certain degree. I''m afraid it will take some effort to defeat these five people in a moment and a half..."


    As soon as he finished reading, Nanmen Feng''s eyes looked at the golden man behind the five silver guards. Maybe it''s because the gold armor man has high self-esteem, or he has strong confidence in the silver armor guard. This man was not far behind the five silver guards, and he was far away from other silver guards. Even there was a gap of three or five steps around the golden man.


    "It''s an opportunity!" Nanmen Feng blocked the incoming sword with Xuanling jade machine, but his hand was loose.


    What is this?! The silver armour guard wielding the sword felt that the strength on the Xuanling jade machine of Nanmen Maple was suddenly relaxed, but he couldn''t help but say, "off force?!" in his hand, but he pressed it quickly. Such a simple press directly knocked down the Xuanling jade machine of Nanmen Maple!


    But the silver armor guard had no time to be happy, but a red shadow came on his face. The silver armor guard was shocked, but he didn''t have time to wave the long sword. He simply put down the long sword, made a fist and took it up against the red shadow.


    The red arm armor in the South Gate Maple''s hand was solid, but his face remained unchanged, but he raised his foot and kicked the long sword falling in the air directly to the aggressive silver armor guard.


    The silver armor guard reluctantly caught the red arm armor of Nanmen maple in his hand and was about to force. In the remaining light of his eyes, he saw the long sword kicked by Nanmen maple, but he was unable to resist it. Seeing the long sword approaching, the silver armor guard finally reacted and directly stepped out of the sword to block the blow.

 Chapter 759

    Just from the beginning of a sword, a gap suddenly appeared in the five person small array that was originally very tacit understanding. Nanmen Feng''s heart moved and didn''t want to care about Jin Jia''s people. He drank softly, "disease!"


    Xuanling jade machine moved in response! Sword!


    At this close distance, the lack of Fengzhen yuan in the south gate can also make Xuanling jade machine have some momentum, although it can''t really kill and hurt the enemy. However, the silver armor guards who had never seen the sword technique attached great importance to it. At present, another person changed his move to block the Xuanling jade machine, but it was very slight, much lighter than the quickness as the wind.


    The silver armor guard was alert, but there was a touch of blood in the light from the corner of his eyes.


    The South Gate Maple made four moves in a row and finally pulled out a gap. In this instant, he set aside a hand, grabbed the long sword that had just been blocked, hit it with a backhand, and stabbed it directly along the silver armor gap of the silver armor guard, bringing a touch of blood.


    The attack was successful. The maple face of the south gate was as heavy as water and could not make waves. The red Arm Armor turned around and directly threw the injured silver armor guard to another silver armor guard around. This accident occurred suddenly. Even if the other silver armor guard wanted to resist one or two, he could not bear to attack his partner''s body. At present, the long sword was stagnant.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t leave his hand. The red arm armor in his hand rose again, directly bent down and got up. Between his wrong bodies, he directly pinched the stunned silver armor guard''s neck, and then kicked Xuanling jade machine to another silver armor guard again.


    Xuanling jade machine should pass through the neck of the silver armor guard, and Nanmen Maple also got up slowly at the moment. There was a touch of blood on the red arm armor, but Shengsheng crushed the head of the silver armor guard.


    Between the lightning and flint, they killed three people in a flash, but the remaining two silver armor guards were also very stunned. They looked at each other and saw a trace of panic from each other''s eyes.


    "Beautiful..." Nanmen Feng slowly calmed his breath. The series of attacks just now can be regarded as an on-the-spot play for him. At present, the remaining two silver armor guards should be nothing more. At this time, Jin Jia, who had been quietly looking at the South Gate maple, clapped his hands at will and sighed softly.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and slowly bowed to accumulate strength, looking at the golden man. But the golden man didn''t mean to kill them first. I don''t need waste in my city


    The South Gate Maple heard the speech, but slowly got up, "your city?"


    The man in gold armor looked at the maple in the south gate and said, "you are new here. I am the only one who can wear this gold armor in the imperial city. If you put down your sword and catch it now, I can kill you half a month later."


    Nanmen Feng grinned. "The Lord of the imperial city can take the lead in maintaining the public security of the imperial city. It''s too leisurely." after the words fell, the Xuanling jade machine in his hand pulled out a sword flower. The next moment, he tried his best to rush directly at the golden man.


    The golden man''s eyes behind the mask didn''t see the slightest emotion. He casually stretched out his hand. The South Gate Maple had stepped forward quickly, but his body suddenly stagnated, but he was suddenly surprised, "Tianmen territory!" but the next moment he knelt on his knees, vomited blood and fainted.


    "Divine power!!!" the man in gold armor is fierce, and all the remaining silver armor guards salute with swords. However, the man in gold armor looks at the remaining two silver armor guards, then turns around and walks away, "kill them... Lock this man and his mount up and cut his waist three days later."


    The words were not finished, the long sword flew, but the two remaining silver armor guards were suddenly surprised, reluctantly put out the sword to block a few times, but died under the chaotic sword.


    When Nanmen Maple woke up, he was in an iron prison. The white bear also lay next to Nanmen maple, but there was no damage.


    "..." the railing of the iron fence should not be ordinary. Nanmen Feng wanted to test one or two, but outside the iron prison, there were silver armor guards standing in the street earlier. For a moment, Nanmen Feng lost many ideas.


    At present, even if Nanmen Maple can break the iron prison, these silver guards should be enough to block Nanmen maple. As long as the golden man comes again, he will never have a chance to fight back. Unless Nanmen Feng can kill all the silver guards outside the iron prison between these three and two breath, he still can''t escape from the iron prison.


    After several thoughts, Nanmen Feng also broke the idea and slowly healed his chest injury by relying on the white bear.


    As seen in the street, although the Jinjia man waved at will, Nanmen Feng was very familiar with that feeling. The aura aroused in an instant, coupled with the previously three or five steps of unmanned space around the golden man, should be the world after Tianmen. That''s right.


    It''s just that there are few auras in southern Xinjiang, not to mention Tianmen territory. Even if you use Taoism, you need to work hard. Therefore, even Nanmen Maple only relies on the Kung Fu of fist, foot, knife and sword. Most of the demon families here follow these methods to resist the enemy. Why do people practice Taoism in southern Xinjiang? It''s hard and thankless to act like this. At least it takes a lot of effort.


    The demon clan in southern Xinjiang should have talent inheritance and strong physical strength. There should be no demon clan. It''s just to stay close and seek far.


    Nanmen Feng moved in his heart, then slowly moved his arm and whispered, "unless he is not a demon family, but a human monk... And he can have this world in Nanjiang with poor aura, I''m afraid he should also be a famous and countable generation among the human family..."


    Once reading this, Nanmen Feng showed a bitter smile, and he could say a few words. When it comes to celebrity anecdotes, nanmenfeng himself knows only a few people, and he has seen a lot more heroes in Shushan. Even if I really want to say it, now I don''t dare to make more concessions than a novice monk.


    In the past, he used to practice hard for a hundred years and falsely called "Taoist respect", but now it seems a little shallow. As soon as I read this, the bitter smile around the mouth of Nanmen Maple was even more prosperous.


    Nanmen Feng was still in the iron prison, but the golden man really sat on the Panlong golden chair, "are you ready?"


    "Tell your majesty, everything has been ready for three days." there was no figure on the hall, but a man''s voice came in response.


    The golden man didn''t know his expression under the mask. He just looked at the empty hall and didn''t speak. The man in the dark seemed to see that the man in Jinjia didn''t respond and hesitated to leave at the moment.


    The golden man looked at the hall like this. After three or five minutes, there was a sudden light in the hall. When the light dissipated, it showed three or five people in black clothes and hoods.


    "The three-day period is coming, but the man hasn''t been found yet." the man in golden armor seems to know the man in black who suddenly appeared in the hall, and he said at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, the man has been found. In your old hands, he should be sent to you in three days." the man in black, who was the first, was more than plain in his words, and took off his hood. If Nanmen Feng was present, I''m afraid it would be a cry, "Zhang Xiaoyun!"


    The head of the black dress showed a handsome and elegant face. Who else could it be if Zhang Xiaoyun, who attacked Shu mountain that day? But I don''t know why Zhang Xiaoyun is familiar with the Lord of the imperial city who doesn''t know when to become king.


    Jin Jia''s man looked at Zhang Xiaoyun, then said blandly, "I''m the master of all demons in southern Xinjiang. There''s no old saying."


    "That''s good." Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Jin Jia''s man, his eyes burning, as if he wanted to see through the mask on Jin Jia''s face.


    "...." the golden man did not say a word, but sat proudly on the Dragon chair. Looking at Zhang Xiaoyun, he was unwilling to lose momentum.


    "Go!" four eyes looked at each other for a moment, but Zhang Xiaoyun first shifted his eyes and opened his mouth to greet the entourage behind him.


    Several people in black followed Zhang Xiaoyun out of the hall and sat on the golden armor on the Dragon chair without Ruth''s emotion. For a long time, the Golden Armor talent suddenly sighed, and then his eyes became a little hot, "in three days, I will become the Lord of Southern Xinjiang!!!"


    In the pavilion at the corner of the Imperial City, the handsome man dressed in white and decorated with feathers managed to appease Shi Qing. In fact, it''s just a simple stun.


    The handsome man dressed in white walked to the hall and said, "I''ve got this girl for you. What are you going to do next?"


    The person he looked at ran away in the hands of the maple three corpse heart devil at the south gate that day.


    I don''t know how long Yuesheng stayed in this attic. At the moment, there was no wind and dust embarrassment. It seemed to have changed back to the indifferent and arrogant leader of the moon business group on that day, but there was a faint shadow between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Watching the handsome man come out, Yue Sheng asked, "are you sure you robbed the girl from the man with red Arm Armor?"


    "People are all in the house. Is this still false? I still believe your words, but I hurried back with the girl in two moves, and wasted a moving gourd." the handsome man seems to be familiar with Yue Sheng, but his words are much more casual. "That man doesn''t seem to be as fierce as you say?"


    Yuesheng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Yuesheng believed the handsome man very much, but the Nanmen Maple he saw that day was clearly difficult to stop, so even if he found Shi Qing, Yuesheng didn''t dare to show up.


    But listening to what the handsome man said, Nanmen Maple seems to have lost the ruthlessness of that day.


    "Did you use any forbidden art? Elixir?" when Yue Sheng read this, the melancholy between his eyebrows became deeper. "Anyway, I must find the third moon. If I can''t find the body of Shen Yue, then all this is meaningless... Her death has no meaning..."


    The handsome man looked at Yuesheng and muttered something in a low voice. He didn''t ask much, but turned back to the house.


    On the bed, Shi Qing was sleeping. The handsome man looked at Shi Qing in front of him and felt vaguely familiar. This feeling was like the blood flowing in the blood, which was close and friendly. However, no matter how handsome the man is, he can''t remember his origin with Shi Qing. It''s just a faint feeling that he should have known many years ago.


    All these thoughts are shallow, but the undercurrent is surging in the imperial city. I don''t know where to push the magnificent imperial city.

 Chapter 760

    In the iron prison, Nanmen Feng also calmed down slowly. After so many twists and turns, he finally had time to practice.


    But when the maple God consciousness of the south gate just entered his Lingtai knowledge house, he was suddenly surprised, but there was a trace of mottled black gas in the boundlessness.


    In the black air, not only was it cold when it was touched, but there was even some residual murderous intention. When Nanmen Maple touched it, he was also alert. In his mind, there was still a flash of residual shadow, blood everywhere, "what a heavy desire to kill..."


    After such a simple test for a moment, Nanmen Feng also stopped and dared not continue to test casually. But the current situation should also have something to do with this Duanmu bank. But now Duanmu bank is not awake, and Nanmen Maple has no chance to ask so many questions, but he can only turn a blind eye.


    Simply, the world is vast. The maple in the south gate also found an empty place between several steps. After standing still, he closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he slowly stretched out his hand. This action is ordinary. There is no aura or movement in the palm of his hand. Nanmen Feng doesn''t feel it. He just stretches out his hand and stands with his eyes closed.


    For example, jiyijin is originally an extremely eccentric skill. Even for Duanmu Xing, it is just a skill that comes into being with the mind after having the seed of Jianmu.


    It''s not so much a method of connecting the seeds of trees as a method of building trees, but Nanmen Maple naturally doesn''t know so much at present. Just meditate and feel the breath of Lingtai knowing the house. This feeling is ethereal, but after bearing the seed of Jianmu, the breath between heaven and earth is very obvious.


    At the moment, although Nanmen maple is silent, in the consciousness of Nanmen maple, countless green lights are linked between the heaven and earth. On the palm of Nanmen maple, wisps of green light flowed from time to time. Nanmen Maple did not dare to move much, for fear of scaring these green lights. Although these green lights seemed to be close to Nanmen maple, they faintly refused Nanmen Maple thousands of miles away.


    Nanmen Maple just closed his eyes and felt the green light, while the sun, moon and stars outside changed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, three days had passed.


    In the Imperial City, it seems very quiet today. The busy market in the past is very quiet today. All the big shops and small shops are closed, and most of the local demon families are closed.


    After noon, a golden ball slowly rose in the palace of the imperial city. The ball slowly rose, but it was just a cup of tea. The time stopped. Then the golden ball burst into bloom in an instant and poured out countless golden juice. These golden juices were still slow at first, but after landing, they surged faster and faster, rushing through the streets and alleys of the imperial city.


    If you look at the imperial city at the moment, the countless surging golden juices connect the streets of the imperial city with a musical array.


    At the moment, in the Imperial Palace, the Lord of the Imperial City wearing gold armor walked on the Dragon chair without looking back. He just asked, "haven''t the guests come yet?"


    The hall was empty. The man in golden armour asked questions, but there was a response in the dark, "martial law has been enforced everywhere in the Imperial City, and there is no movement for the time being."


    The golden man walked slowly to the Dragon chair, stretched out his hand and stroked it along the dragon pattern on the Dragon chair without opening his mouth. For a moment, the hall was very quiet.


    The quiet time did not last long, but three people appeared in front of the hall. One was dressed in white and decorated with feathers. He was very handsome. One man was dressed in black brocade clothes and his face was as heavy as water, while the last man was a little girl with a small face and a beautiful figure. It was Yuesheng and his party who brought Shi Qing to the hall.


    "Is it time?" the handsome man in white stood in front of the hall and hesitated for a while.


    Yuesheng looked at the handsome man around him. If it wasn''t for this scene, it would be solemn. At present, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "here we are, and we can''t go back... Let''s go." outside the words, he walked forward at random. There was some stagnation between Shi Qing''s eyebrows and eyes behind him, and followed Yuesheng.


    The handsome man looked at the huge vermilion beam column and golden door leaf of the hall, but he raised his eyebrows for a moment, then he sighed and followed up.


    In the hall, as soon as Yuesheng stepped into the hall, more than ten silver armor guards suddenly appeared in the dark. In an instant, Yuesheng was blocked in front of the hall.


    "Shen Yuansheng! Is that how you treat us?" Yue Sheng glanced at the more than ten silver armor guards surrounded, but the handsome man approached behind him said in a loud voice.


    Jin Jia''s man didn''t make any moves, but just touched the dragon pattern on the Dragon chair, "is that you? Lu Biao... I didn''t expect you to come after waiting for so much time. You didn''t appear at all for the disaster in southern Xinjiang in those years. Only the loser dog barked again and again. Unexpectedly, you came to congratulate me on my birthday today."


    Before the hall, the beautiful man in white and decorated with feathers waved directly when he heard it. When the strong wind waved, he directly flew out more than a dozen silver armor guards surrounded, lying on the ground without knowing life or death.


    One blow cleaned up the more than ten silver armor guards, but the beautiful man dressed in white and decorated with feathers looked up at the gold armor man beside the Dragon chair, "Shen Yuansheng! You can call my Lu family name!"


    Shen Yuansheng, who was wearing gold armor, didn''t know his expression under the mask. He just said casually, "gentlemen, do you want me to deal with the two people in the temple?"


    This remark was a little abrupt, but after Shen Yuansheng''s words fell, there was a flash of light in the hall. Several people appeared on the hall, led by Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked up at Shen Yuansheng by the Dragon chair, which made him feel inexplicable and disgusted. At the moment, he said casually, "don''t waste time."


    After a word, Zhang Xiaoyun went straight to one side with the man in black behind him, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    In front of the hall door, Lu Biao, dressed in white and decorated with feathers, looked at Zhang Xiaoyun and picked his eyebrows. At the moment, he saw Zhang Xiaoyun and others walking to one side, but there was still no relaxation. He casually said to Yuesheng around him, "I knew I wouldn''t come with you. Now it seems that my Lu family is here."


    Yuesheng smiled innocently, "it''s not bad. If they do it, we might really accomplish nothing."


    Yue Sheng and Lu Biao still want to say more in front of the hall, but Shen Yuansheng beside the Dragon chair snorted, "hand her over."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Biao looked at each other with Yue Sheng, and then they disappeared in a flash. The next moment, they appeared in front of Shen Yuan, who was wearing gold armor. One clenched his fist and one clawed out, but suddenly shot.


    Lu Biao and Yue Sheng suddenly shot, and Shen Yuansheng did not lose the wind at all. He raised his hand and condensed a golden long gun out of thin air. The golden spear suddenly picked up and blocked the fierce tiger''s claw, but it was a backhand and directly stabbed at Yuesheng.


    Yuesheng''s surprise attack didn''t work, so he intended to avoid it. When the golden gun hit, Yuesheng moved under his feet and closed his fist. But unexpectedly, when the moon rose to avoid, it felt that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and his action was half a minute slow.


    Blood color is beginning to show.


    Yuesheng shook his hand. The golden gun blow just now directly shattered Yuesheng''s sleeves. At the moment, Yuesheng''s arm also pulled out a ferocious wound. Although it was barely seen, if it was more slow, I''m afraid Yuesheng''s arm would not stay.


    "...." Yue Sheng frowned quietly, looking at Shen Yuansheng in gold armor, but he couldn''t see the expression under his mask.


    On the other hand, Lu Biao naturally felt the momentum just now. Looking at Shen Yuansheng, he said in a deep voice, "you really learned those skills like the demon clan?"


    Shen Yuansheng couldn''t see his face clearly. He just shook his golden gun gently, shaking out a trace of blood on it, and slowly said, "in the bitter land of Southern Xinjiang, your set is out of time... Without them, there would be Zhang San and Li Si..."


    It seems that one strike worked. Shen Yuansheng thought he had the overall situation in hand, but he didn''t pursue, but said faintly, "In the past years, when I walked in southern Xinjiang, I suffered several times and couldn''t be treated with eyes. It''s because my blood power is different from the orthodoxy of your demon family. In fact, it''s not their help. Even without their help, my family is doomed to be unable to walk. If I can''t be the mole ant under my feet, I can only sit on the top of the ninth five year plan."


    Shen Yuansheng said a few simple words, but Lu Biao didn''t take the opportunity to do it. With the sudden change of breath just now, this Shen Yuansheng undoubtedly learned the Taoist skills of friars. There are remnant human friars in southern Xinjiang. It is rumored that they were friars who entered the depths of Southern Xinjiang in the turmoil of Southern Xinjiang in the past. These friars were not killed by the demon clan in southern Xinjiang in the end, but learned The cultivation method of devouring the inner alchemy of the demon family, so even in southern Xinjiang, the demon families everywhere have always been very jealous of these monks.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yuansheng got the help of these demon families. With his demon family blood of purple jade and black snake and the skills of these friars, his power at the moment is faintly oppressing Yuesheng and Lu Biao.


    Lu Biao had some concerns and couldn''t make a move. He wanted to wait for Yuesheng to ease his injury.


    Yuesheng looked at Shen Yuansheng and said, "it''s said in the world that there is your life power in your blood. Does it mean that your blood can also be used by your offspring?"


    Shen Yuansheng could not see his expression clearly under the golden mask, but looked at Yue Sheng, "my life is here. If you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, just like that day, kneel outside the hall and watch."


    When Shen Yuansheng said this, he didn''t see the slightest emotion. Yue Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, his coat was broken, his hair was red, but his eyes were red, and he rushed to Shen Yuansheng with a sharp drink.


    The accident happened suddenly. Although Shen Yuansheng talked as before, the golden spear had not been put down. At the moment, Yue Sheng rushed up, but Shen Yuansheng stabbed his face.


    Lu Biao around Yuesheng frowned. Yuesheng''s blood remains in his body. If he intends to excite each other, he will be so violent and difficult. However, this ginseng Yuansheng should have known that the old incident in the past was Yuesheng''s old disease. Why should he deliberately provoke Yuesheng?


    However, before Lu Biao came and shot, Yue Sheng flew out upside down. The gun did not hide, but directly penetrated Yue Sheng''s right shoulder. At the moment, the blood fog in front of Shen Yuan''s life has not dissipated, but Yue Sheng suddenly rushed up again, braver and more crazy!

 Chapter 761

    Shen Yuansheng had the golden gun in his hand. Yue Sheng couldn''t take the second half of the move between the golden gun and his hand. But as the wound on Sheng''s body became more and more messy this month, he was vaguely able to catch Shen Yuansheng''s attack, and even barely able to fight with Shen Yuansheng alone.


    "!!!" when the fist shadow and the golden gun were waved, Lu Biao was shocked. Although he was familiar with Yuesheng, even he didn''t think that Yuesheng could compete with Shen Yuansheng. After entering the square area around Shen Yuansheng, even if it is like Yue Sheng, Lu Biao and others can''t play seven or eight out of ten. In addition, Shen Yuansheng is actually a figure of the older generation. Even if Yue Sheng and Lu Biao come here this time, they are quite nervous. Unexpectedly, Yuesheng is more and more brave in anger at the moment.


    Although there was no joy under the mask of Shen Yuansheng when the golden gun was waved, Yue Sheng''s attack became more and more fierce, and even the blood gushed out in an instant because of the rapid shadow of the fist.


    Yuesheng and shenyuansheng fight each other equally. Even if Lu Biao wants to help, he can''t do anything. At the moment, he can only stand in place and have nothing to do.


    But Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t care about the fight between the three people. He got up and walked to the hall door. Since the beginning of Shiqing''s arrival, Zhang Xiaoyun was vaguely curious about the girl. Purple Jade black snake devours Shouyuan and condenses Wushou pill!


    Zhang Xiaoyun is very familiar with Shen Yuansheng. Although it was not his main job in those years, the demon family and his party killed several demon families in southern Xinjiang, and finally found Shen Yuansheng.


    At that time, Shen Yuansheng kowtowed repeatedly and urgently said that he had the ability to devour Shouyuan in order not to die. In southern Xinjiang, the demon clan has long planned, and there is a lack of a master, but it also happens to support Shen Yuansheng as the master of the demon clan in southern Xinjiang, and even build cities, so it''s nothing to mention all kinds of supply.


    The ability of Shen Yuansheng to devour Shouyuan can only kill others for a moment. If it has to prolong life for a hundred years, it has to kill millions of people. There are many murderous hearts in the demon family, but unexpectedly, the blood of the purple jade black snake is revealed by devouring Shouyuan of its children. The more pure the blood is, the more prosperous it is. In this way, it will live forever, but it will not die. It has to be said that the way of heaven is clear, and everything has a definite number.


    Zhang Xiaoyun was naturally not interested in the details of the day. At the moment, although Yuesheng has made several moves and vaguely gained the upper hand, after all, the manpower is exhausted. Although he tries his best to fight, the defeated phase has been born, not to mention that Shen Yuansheng has been invincible for a long time. It''s not worth watching such a war.


    "There seems to be a familiar smell on this girl..." Zhang Xiaoyun frowned slightly and walked slowly to Shiqing.


    Zhang Xiaoyun is not a real demon clan. He practiced in Confucianism for the first half of his life. He didn''t enter Southern Xinjiang until he was guided by the White Deer shaped by the mother of the demon clan. He is not familiar with the means of the demon family, but he knows some of the secrets. At present, he is trying to get close to Shi Qing and feel her breath.


    "It''s not the mother of the country..." although Zhang Xiaoyun is a little rusty, he hasn''t noticed the changes in the breath at the beginning. At the moment, after looking carefully, he feels different. But even if it is different, Zhang Xiaoyun can feel that it comes down in one continuous line, "is it the son of the mother of the country? Is it Xiang Xue?"


    For white deer, in fact, Zhang Xiaoyun is much closer than anyone in the demon family. White deer was originally a demon family in southern Xinjiang. Its cultivation was so strong that it even surpassed that of Southern Xinjiang. It even had such a heaven and earth treasure as the dark green green dragon tripod when the spirit light did not disperse. Even for the many monks left in the depths of Southern Xinjiang, they are also the guide to guide the direction and formulate rules. Therefore, they are also respected as the mother of the country by the people of the demon family.


    Zhang Xiaoyun knows her mother very well and knows many secrets. One of them is Yuesheng and Lu Biao, who can think that their ancestors were also one of the demon families who had the opportunity to understand the Xuanqing Canglong Ding. Lu Biao turned into an eagle, but Yuesheng confused his blood because his father was connected with a foreign race, and the blood of the wolf in his ancestors was only left.


    In those years, the two demon families equivalent to the national mother died in the subsequent changes in southern Xinjiang. The subsequent blood spread to now, but it fell into the hands of Yuesheng and Lu Biao. Originally, these two were the top experts of the demon family, but under the strong attack of the demon family, all the demon families resisted in those years were killed. Lu Biao and Yue Sheng reluctantly left their lives because of the advice of their mother.


    With the help of the demon family, the purple jade Xuan snake Shen Yuansheng became the bright King of the demon family, and even had the Imperial City, which was famous.


    It''s just these trivial things. In fact, Zhang Xiaoyun doesn''t care. Although he was involved in it, in fact, for the demon family, these monks left in southern Xinjiang have long been out of shape because they devoured the inner alchemy of the demon family. Zhang Xiaoyun naturally doesn''t have a good impression. The only concern at present is just a few orders left by the national Mother white deer.


    The longevity pill extracted by Shen Yuansheng didn''t need Zhang Xiaoyun to come in person. However, Zhang Xiaoyun also wants to help in the end because it involves the children of two old friends of the national Mother white deer.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Xiang Xue, the daughter of the national Mother white deer, in the imperial city.


    "Xiang Xue and I are also familiar, but since I entered Shushan, I have had little contact. Now I come back, she is not among the demons. Unexpectedly, she is among the demons in southern Xinjiang." Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Shi Qing in front of him, but there was a trace of doubt between his eyebrows and eyes. In my mind, I was the woman with white hair. "What do you mean by the breath she left? Do you value this woman?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Shiqing, but he thought a few times. The matter of longevity pill is not big or small, but it must not be ignored. The temperament of the people in the demon family is unpredictable. Even the demon king is in a high position, strict laws and regulations, and can''t be provoked at all.


    Today, if Zhang Xiaoyun withholds Shiqing because of this suspicion, so that Shen Yuansheng can''t refine into a longevity pill, I''m afraid Zhang Xiaoyun will die if the devil wants to stay.


    "..." Zhang Xiaoyun reached out and touched Shi Qing''s cheek. Looking at Shi Qing''s dull eyes, he thought a few times.


    After several fights behind Zhang Xiaoyun, Yue Sheng finally lost his Qi and blood as Zhang Xiaoyun expected. Even though he was still angry, his skill slowed down.


    Shen Yuansheng grabbed Yue Sheng, but the empty door exposed was swept with his gun. In the distance, Lu Biao was ready, but he went up directly with his hand as a claw to stop the blow. Then he held Yue Sheng and ran straight to the carved wooden window on one side, but he fled through the broken window.


    Shen Yuansheng stopped, but he didn''t pursue. He just took back the golden gun with his backhand. He looked at Zhang Xiaoyun in the audience and said, "I''ve finished the agreed thing. Young master, don''t give someone another problem."


    In addition to the words of Shen Yuansheng, he also saw that Zhang Xiaoyun had different eyes on Shi Qing. He only thought that Zhang Xiaoyun wanted to be in the back room after seeing Shi Qing''s beauty.


    Zhang Xiaoyun seemed to react when he heard the speech. He turned around and looked at Shen Yuan''s body. He frowned unknowingly. Then he said, "do your thing." then he went straight to one side, but gave up Shi Qing.


    There was no emotion under Shen Yuansheng''s mask. He just looked at Zhang Xiaoyun and stepped towards Shi Qing. There was a trace of burning in his eyes.


    After entering the hall from Shiqing, Shen Yuansheng was very eager and difficult to sit and stand. In fact, ziyuxuan snake''s blood has been controlled by the strong since ancient times because of its ability to refine Shouyuan. It is young and strong. In the world, it has become the existence of random slaughter by meat slaves. If it weren''t for the knife and axe on that day, I''m afraid Shen Yuansheng wouldn''t disclose his identity.


    Although he was later supported by the demon family as the king of the demon family, all his descendants died miserably. Even his daughter was stripped of Shouyuan and barely left a flesh body. After thousands of years, Shen Yuansheng only survived because he needed a name to check and balance the demon family.


    All the changes took place in a business trip to explore treasure more than ten years ago. Among the remaining business group demon families, they found the ancient scroll of the ancient demon family, which recorded the amazing secret of their own Purple Jade black snake.


    It is with this ancient scroll that Shenyuan''s ambition is renewed, but there is no fellow family as a spiritual guide around him. Simply, Shen Yuansheng also offered a reward, lied that he had left children, and asked the demon family in southern Xinjiang to find it. If he found it, there would be a treasure.


    But I didn''t expect to waste a hundred years. In the end, although there were some traces, the people of the demon family were like maggots of tarsal bones.


    Shen Yuansheng tried his best to endure. The thousands of years of depression will be relieved because of the women in the temple. The blood of Purple Jade black snake will become immortal in southern Xinjiang again. After all, he will achieve a hegemony and will no longer be a mermaid!


    The blood breath of Shi Qing is far more perfect than that of Shen Yuansheng. Even after a few steps closer, the breath of Shen Yuansheng seems a little messy. These changes are only minor, but Zhang Xiaoyun frowned and looked at Shen Yuansheng. In fact, Zhang Xiaoyun has nothing to say to this Shen Yuansheng who has been wearing gold armor.


    It seems that he felt Zhang Xiaoyun''s eyes. The look under Shen Yuansheng''s mask was suddenly cold. He forcibly restrained his excitement and approached step by step. This is only a hundred steps away. At the moment, it seems that Shen Yuansheng has spent his long life.


    Shenyuan was only ten steps in front of him. Shiqing stood quietly and skillfully in front of the hall, looking like the old.


    Just the next moment, there was a sudden haze in the bright hall. Now Lang Lang is sunny and the sun is approaching the middle of the sky. Although there are occasional palm candles in the temple, it is also much darker.


    Under the mask of Shen Yuansheng, he frowned slightly and appeared directly outside the hall, but he stood with a gun. As Shen Yuansheng looked, there were three scattered pavilions suspended in the air, on which the precious light flashed, which was extraordinary.


    "The third moon?!" under the golden armor mask, Shen Yuansheng looked at the third moon that suddenly appeared in the sky, and his sadness deepened. These three days and months were the magic weapon of his daughter''s participation in the moon. When the demon family forced him, Shen Yuansheng couldn''t extract the longevity pill. In the end, Sheng Sheng took his daughter''s longevity pill. The pain during this period is unspeakable. Naturally, it''s very profound. Now I''m very sober to see this magic weapon again.


    "!!!" Shen Yuansheng was looking up at the three-day moon in the air, but he was suddenly alert and held the horizontal block. He didn''t see the appearance of the coming person, but he went back a few steps.


    Shen Yuansheng barely stopped. In the hall, Zhang Xiaoyun also walked out slowly. He saw that the visitor was frowning, "South Gate Maple!!!"

 Chapter 762

    In front of the hall, Nanmen Maple''s eyes were red and his grin showed a wild smile. He was dressed in black, but he looked at Shen Yuansheng. He was a little treacherous around Nanmen maple.


    Zhang Xiaoyun frowned. The man in front of him really surprised himself. From the tender teenager who first showed his spirit to the duantian peak in Shushan, everyone retreated from the boundless sky where he went alone! "Nanmen Feng, you really surprised me too much..."


    Zhang Xiaoyun did not stop reading, but Shen Yuansheng, who slowed down his breath, suddenly rushed up, "all kinds of suffering should be cut off at this moment, and no one can stop my way!"


    Shen Yuansheng stabbed with a golden gun and suddenly stepped on his foot. However, countless bricks and stones on the ground suddenly flew over and attacked Nanmen Maple who was still standing in place.


    The brick and stone were close to the body, but the South Gate Maple didn''t see any action, but suddenly appeared on the side of Shen Yuan Sheng''s body and waved it casually.


    Shen Yuansheng was alert. He didn''t have time to turn the gun head, but he directly protected his side with both hands. Then a great force hit him, but he suddenly poured out. The blood in his chest was not smooth, so he barely stopped his body shape, but spit blood in his mouth.


    Kill with one blow!


    Zhang Xiaoyun stood in front of the hall and looked at Nanmen Feng, but he narrowed his eyes. He didn''t see him for a few days. He was really surprised by the progress of Nanmen Feng. It can even be said that he was too frightened.


    Shen Yuansheng can be a king in this southern Xinjiang. Although his strength is not strong, he will never be much weaker. Nanmen Feng met him from the beginning of entering the mountain village. The boy who rode a white bear and pretended to pose, whether it was a strange curse or the treasure he held later, even Zhang Xiaoyun was stunned.


    "It''s just the black air around him..." Zhang Xiaoyun thought and looked at Nanmen maple, but he vaguely noticed something. "Is it a three corpse heart devil? Such a powerful three corpse heart devil, this boy is really despised..."


    It seems to feel Zhang Xiaoyun''s eyes, but the three corpse heart devil of Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun. His eyes were red and his smile was more obvious. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoyun raised his eyebrows, "have you been stared at?"


    When Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun, Shen Yuansheng behind him suddenly rushed behind Nanmen Feng, "I can''t just fall down!" he didn''t stop reading. Shen Yuansheng fiercely bit the tip of his tongue. For a moment, the tip of his tongue bled into his throat, but he suddenly condensed a long golden sword from his waist and stabbed Nanmen Feng''s back.


    There are only some gaps, far away.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Zhang Xiaoyun. The smile on his face did not decrease by half. He turned and waved, and a residual shadow flashed past.


    Shen Yuansheng''s sword didn''t change, but it suddenly cooled in front of his forehead. Then the long sword finally pierced the chest of Nanmen maple.


    When the golden helmet landed, Shen Yuansheng''s face was full of blood color, his hair was gray and messy, but he held the sword. The South Gate Maple just waved casually. Shen Yuansheng had a heart to resist, but he didn''t dodge at all. If the golden helmet hadn''t blocked the attack of the South Gate maple, it would have been Shen Yuansheng''s head.


    This is the first time Zhang Xiaoyun has really seen the king of the demon family in southern Xinjiang. The southern demon clan and friars can consolidate their roots and cultivate their looks when they are generally turned into human shapes. Even if they are cut off from longevity, there are few old people. But at the moment, Shen Yuansheng was old and gray. Even though he was wearing gold armor, he couldn''t support the fame he wanted.


    Shen Yuansheng pierced the South Gate Maple''s chest with a blow. Before he could stop, he was suddenly alert. He quickly loosened his hands and stepped back a few steps. He stepped back to the previously abandoned golden gun, but kicked his foot. He held the long gun in his backhand and was on guard.


    To the surprise of Shen Yuansheng, although he was alert, the South Gate Maple stood in place without action. Just looking at Shen Yuansheng, he touched the blood color on his chest, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more obvious.


    Shen Yuansheng frowned slightly. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    At the next moment, Shenyuan''s growth gun was blocked horizontally, and the long sword was staggered. The long sword was directly piercing the gold armor, and a blood mark was directly opened on Shenyuan''s chest, "is this my shooting method?!"


    After a while, the Nanmen maple in front of him pulled out his long sword on his chest and beat Shen Yuansheng back without any parry.


    "Is he testing Shen Yuansheng''s backhand?" Zhang Xiaoyun looked at one handed sword waving, his face full of crazy Nanmen maple, but his heart moved.


    Standing in front of the hall, Zhang Xiaoyun naturally heard Shen Yuansheng''s cry, but he was not in a hurry. Shen Yuansheng can take root in the imperial city without means to protect his life. If he only plays with a gun and a sword, he will have some spells, which is really against the name of the leader of this party.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiaoyun also wants to see what means nanmenfeng''s three corpse heart devil has.


    Three corpse demons were born near Tianmen. If you are an ordinary monk, the three corpse demons are not transformed, but just mind demons. In practice, people''s mind is disturbed, resulting in greed, anger, infatuation and evil. All kinds of sins. Those with weak mind can escape into the reincarnation of killing desire, live and kill indiscriminately, or escape into the hell of anger. They can''t help themselves, even kill their fellow disciples, and the elders and children of the family can''t escape.


    All kinds of things here are caused by the three corpses disturbing the mind. There are also many amazing geeks in the world. Finally, they cut off those who live because of their mental disorder.


    Therefore, anyone in the world who is close to Tianmen will close their cultivation, find hidden mountains and cut off secular thoughts, so as to appease demons and successfully survive the world. In the past, Zhang Xiaoyun was disturbed by the three corpse demons when he was practicing in the Confucian school, but at that time, the elders in the school did their best to help and suppress their actions, supplemented by the Confucian meditation formula, Zhang Xiaoyun also managed to get things done.


    Zhang Xiaoyun was still terrified when he thought of breaking the three corpse demons.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyun also consulted many ancient books, among which it is said that the three corpse heart demons are heart demons or shape demons. The demonized form of the three corpse heart has various human emotions and six desires, and its forms are also different, either small animals or human beings.


    After the demonization of the three corpses'' hearts, they will inevitably strip away the obsession of human nature. Therefore, there are also monks who smell words, and their subsequent practice is a smooth road.


    However, the three corpse demons are strange, and there are few reasons recorded in ancient books, so even Zhang Xiaoyun doesn''t know what the shape of the three corpses is.


    Only now, seeing the red eyed maple in the south gate, Zhang Xiaoyun moved in his heart. The Nanmen maple in front of the hall is so paranoid and lustful that it looks like the essence. Even Zhang Xiaoyun, who has not seen the demonized form of the three corpses'' heart, calms down in his heart when he sees such Nanmen maple. This must be the demonized form of the three corpses'' heart.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the back of Nanmen Feng, but a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. What opportunities did the young man have to turn into a three corpse demon? What''s the magic of this thing?


    With all these thoughts, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t do it.


    In front of the hall, Shen Yuansheng placed his life on Zhang Xiaoyun. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyun was unwilling to take action for a long time, his heart became more and more miserable, "don''t force me!!!"


    As soon as he finished reading, Shen Yuansheng whispered, and all the gold armours were shocked. Unexpectedly, a dragon soul was condensed behind him. Then he stabbed the golden gun in his hand, but he wanted to turn the three corpses into Nanmen maple in one fell swoop.


    The momentum of the golden dragon, even Zhang Xiaoyun couldn''t help frowning, "he still has such a back hand?"


    The golden light turns into a dragon. Led by the golden gun, it sweeps away directly. Shen Yuansheng is angry and his hair rises. His face is red, but he tries his best to kill the Nanmen maple, which is demonized by the heart of the three corpses.


    But the golden dragon was close to the body, and the South Gate Maple with the demonized heart of the three corpses narrowed his eyes, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was more manic. The sword power did not change, but he still stabbed his hand!


    "Seek death!" Shen Yuansheng shouted angrily. This is the inheritance skill in his own blood. The nine change dragon. Although Shen Yuansheng did not practice to the Ninth level, with this precious gold armor and Shen Yuansheng''s efforts, he also managed to strengthen the dragon soul. With one blow, the gods and ghosts made changes!


    But the Golden Dragon soared out and came to Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses. The Nanmen Maple was stabbed with a long sword, and then his wrist shook. His eyes saw Shen Yuansheng in the distance through the huge golden dragon momentum.


    Even if the Golden Dragon has been displayed, Shen Yuansheng is suddenly alert in his heart, but the potential of the Golden Dragon in front of him is suddenly stagnant.


    The South Gate Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil was holding a sword in one hand. When his wrist shook, a wisp of black gas suddenly rose behind him. With the rise of the black gas, a black dragon soul was condensed on the golden long sword!


    "Interesting..." Zhang Xiaoyun stood in front of the hall, but he could see clearly at the moment. The Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpses'' heart demons imitated the actions of Shen Yuansheng and performed the same moves in an instant, "so you''ve been waiting to learn his killing moves? It''s really scary..."


    The long sword in the hand of Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpse heart, led to a black dragon soul. Although it was only in its shape, the black dragon suppressed the Golden Dragon in an instant.


    Shen Yuansheng saw the Golden Dragon collapsing in front of him and had no time to fight. In an instant, he was penetrated by the black dragon. His breath stagnated in his chest, but he couldn''t control his blood and blood. He was about to fall.


    Until now, Zhang Xiaoyun raised his eyebrows and said, "bad." although Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t care much about Shen Yuansheng''s life and death. But after all, this Shen Yuansheng is the only demon family in the world who can refine the longevity pill. If it''s normal, he is present at the moment. He will let Shen Yuan live and die. I''m afraid he can''t explain to others.


    At that moment, he finally decided to take the shot, but at the next moment, a white feather Eagle suddenly flew out of the sky, and then he threw a man. After landing, he barely stabilized his body and blocked Shen Yuansheng with his horizontal hand. His chest was still a little bloody, but he was Yuesheng who had just escaped. The white feather eagle in the sky also fell to the ground, but it was Lu Biao.


    "I know you understand what I''m saying. I hope you let him go. He''s very important to me." Yuesheng said slowly, looking at the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen maple in front of him. Now it''s only ten steps away from Nanmen maple. The desire on Nanmen Maple makes Yuesheng frown. It''s just that if shenyuansheng dies, it''s the only chance for Yuesheng to save Shenyue.


    Just now, Yuesheng ran away with the help of Lu Biao, but when he escaped from the hall, he saw the third moon. Just now, he entered the third moon and found the body of the third moon, but it rekindled a glimmer of hope.


    Although Yuesheng also dealt with Nanmen Feng, who was three corpses, Nanmen Feng understood, but he didn''t necessarily think he would listen


    The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple stared at the sudden appearance of Yuesheng, but suddenly smiled on his face. He dropped his long sword at will, but clenched his fist at each other.

 Chapter 763

    Yuesheng looked at Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses, but unconsciously frowned. The Nanmen maple in front of him was like a madman eager for knowledge. He would frantically force his opponent with the same moves until he drained all his hindhands, and then kill him.


    At the moment, when Yuesheng saw the demonized Nanmen maple of the three corpses'' heart, he finally understood that this matter should still return to the point of speaking with strength.


    "Good..." Yue Sheng looked at the excited Nanmen maple, but read it low, took out a pill from his waist, which was what he found just back on the third moon. "Originally, he was not ready to go out alive after entering the Imperial City, but now he has calculated the old and new accounts..."


    After the words fell, Yuesheng swallowed the pill directly. The pill disappeared into his throat. Between Yuesheng''s ears, there was a strong heartbeat. Then he slowly looked up, but his eyes were red. In the past, the woman accompanied by Yue Sheng had a hundred years of refining the elixir - Crazy Heart pill, which had a powerful power to awaken Yue Sheng''s blood. It was precisely because of this pill that Yue Sheng wanted to find Shen Yuansheng.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the crazy heart pill had not yet been refined. Nanmen maple, which was demonized by the three corpse heart, suddenly appeared, driving Yuesheng and the woman accompanying him out of the three-day moon, but also lost the opportunity to take the crazy heart pill.


    Now, although I barely found this unbroken crazy heart pill in the three days and months, the woman who used to accompany Yue Sheng was the hand of Nanmen Maple who had already died of the demonization of the three corpses... There is no life ahead, and my heart is dying.


    The heartbeat became louder and louder, even like the sound of drums, and the body became more and more hot. Yuesheng slowly bowed his body and covered his face with his hands, but he vomited blood at his mouth, which was very painful.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Biao in the distance did not dare to look close, but his feet moved in the air, and Zhang Xiaoyun in front of the hall also looked at Yuesheng and frowned slightly. In his eyes, Yuesheng was slowly rising with a trace of long and boundless blood thirsty gas.


    Even if there is only one breath in shenyuansheng, he is trying his last breath to hide away. Before the moon rose, Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses'' heart, still didn''t start, but in his eyes, he was more and more happy.


    With the blood surging wildly, Yuesheng shouted, "come!" with his last breath, but suddenly looked up and disappeared in a flash between his red eyes.


    Everyone in the field was surprised. Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses, reacted first and blocked it with his horizontal hand. However, before he could make any action, there was a blood color in front of him. Then, in the stunned face of Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses'' heart, suddenly there were countless blood colors. In an instant, all his limbs, abdomen and back were torn!


    Yuesheng could not see the human figure in his eyes. He was only bloody, and his ears were full of rapid and roaring heartbeat like the sound of drums. Only he could barely feel the action of Nanmen maple in front of him. In fact, the action on his hand was just ordinary, but under the speed, he had a different reaction from that in the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Maple''s body trembled, but it was suddenly torn out by Yuesheng. If the moon rises like a crazy shadow, it is fast and invisible. The Nanmen Maple with three corpses'' demonized heart is standing in place with a stunned face and no action.


    "Win!?" in the middle of the air, Lu Biao was suddenly relieved. He had seen the means of Nanmen maple in the air just now. Naturally, he also knew the power of Nanmen maple and tried his best to stop Yue Sheng, but he didn''t expect Yue Sheng to be so strong and unstoppable after taking this crazy heart pill. That is, the powerful Nanmen Maple just now was helpless and stained with countless blood.


    "..." Zhang Xiaoyun on the other side looked at the seemingly one-sided war situation in front of him, and his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaoyun also marveled at the rapidity and fury of Yuesheng, but after seeing the action of Nanmen Maple demonized by the three corpse heart, he was involuntarily worried.


    The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen maple is too quiet and passive. Even if it can''t keep up with the speed of last month''s rise and the moves of next month''s rise, it shouldn''t even move its steps


    "This is!?" Zhang Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. Although the Nanmen Maple with three corpses'' demonized heart was several times passive, it is reasonable that even if Zhang Xiaoyun was as strong as Yue Sheng, it would not be possible to stand safely, or even there might not be a complete piece of flesh between three or five breath. But now nanmenfeng seems embarrassed, but he hasn''t moved.


    "He is testing the move of Yuesheng with his body!" Zhang Xiaoyun frowned, but such an idea suddenly came out of his heart. This idea is sudden and extremely exaggerated. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who really use their bodies to test other people''s sword moves and sword techniques. But at present, Nanmen Maple did not move, and Yuesheng''s attack only attacked several shallow positions on Nanmen maple, which was the key of no attack.


    Zhang Xiaoyun naturally won''t think that Yuesheng still has the mind to keep his hand at the moment. Yuesheng''s pill only makes him so painful. I''m afraid the medicine will not last long. Yuesheng has no reason not to make a quick decision.


    As Zhang Xiaoyun expected, Yuesheng also gradually found the abnormality of Nanmen Maple at the moment. Although Yuesheng''s every shot is to attack the throat, heart and lungs and other key points, every time he approaches Nanmen Maple''s body, he is always staggered by Nanmen Maple''s arms and shoulders. Even if Yuesheng wants to directly break Nanmen Maple''s arm, he always reluctantly grabs and pulls it and cannot continue to start.


    Injury but not disability, disability but not death.


    Yuesheng''s heart moved, but then he went back a few steps, bowed and looked at the South Gate maple.


    The next moment, Nanmen maple, who was covered with blood, bowed his body and looked at Yuesheng with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Sure enough?" Zhang Xiaoyun frowned slightly. "It seems that the real good play has just begun..."


    When Zhang Xiaoyun read it, he looked at the South Gate Maple transformed by the three corpse demons, and then found that Yuesheng''s body gradually stabilized.


    "Keep your hand?" Zhang Xiaoyun held the black Zhang Tianchi, looked at the rise of the moon in the field for a moment, but read a low sentence, "there''s no reason to stop so simple and plain... What is he waiting for?"


    Yuesheng slowly stabilized his body shape, and the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil gradually revealed that his birth shape was still bloody in the air, but his eyes were red looking at Yuesheng on the ground.


    It seems that between such a short gap, Yuesheng also suddenly looked up and rushed up again at the next moment. The Nanmen Maple turned by the three corpse demons also clenched his fists, but there was a sudden violent sound when his fists collided. There was also a sudden noise in the square in front of the hall. He was as weak as Shen Yuansheng, who was seriously injured earlier. At the moment, he spit blood again, and his breath was weak. Some of them, such as Lu Biao, were strong, but their hearts shook and their bodies were in a mess.


    "Just the fist fight has such power?!" in the air, Lu Biao also raised his eyebrows at the moment, and then looked at Shen Yuansheng on one side, but quickly flew over his side and took him to the palace behind Zhang Xiaoyun. But Zhang Xiaoyun is not squint and doesn''t care at all.


    Yue Sheng suddenly raised a fist, and Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses, took the next fist. They retreated several steps and hung in the air. At the moment, there was no fancy. They just hit each other, and the weak retreated.


    With the start of this punch, Yuesheng took the initiative, but there was a loud noise on the square in front of the hall. Except Zhang Xiaoyun, no one dared to watch in front of the hall.


    I don''t know if it''s Yuesheng''s return or if there''s room for strength. This time, he fought again and again and pressed back the momentum of Nanmen Maple turned by the three corpse heart demons. Whether Yuesheng, who took the crazy heart pill, or Nanmen maple, which was transformed by the three corpse heart devil, are all bloody at the moment. If ordinary people are afraid of dying, they are more brave than ever, and have no intention of leaving their hands.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the two people fighting in the air, but fell into meditation for a moment.


    In southern Xinjiang, the inheritance of demon family blood had been cut off in ancient times. Now, it is only with shallow flesh and simple spells against the enemy. It is not only difficult to face some monsters against the enemy, but also difficult to say that there is a full chance of winning even some ordinary friars.


    Therefore, even in front of the remaining monks in Nanjiang who have absorbed the inner alchemy of the demon family, these bright demon families have no chance to resist. Even Zhang Xiaoyun gradually forgot the power of the great demon in southern Xinjiang, overturned the rivers of heaven and earth, and thousands of people in the world were invincible.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Yuesheng and suddenly vaguely understood the chaotic war between the big demons in those years. Although at the moment, even though Yuesheng who had taken the crazy heart pill and Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil are rare in the world, the power of the two fighting at the moment is amazing, but it is only beginning to show its shape. If the demon families in southern Xinjiang have such strength, I''m afraid the world is really going to change.


    Zhang Xiaoyun daydreams repeatedly, but the moon rise in the middle of the sky has gradually lost consciousness. The medicine contained in crazy heart pill is so strong that Yuesheng can''t feel pain and danger, and even his consciousness is gradually lax.


    The Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil is also similar to Yuesheng. His heart has obsession, so that he doesn''t feel pain and doesn''t distinguish personnel.


    But with the gradual loss of consciousness of Yuesheng, the power in his blood finally slowly emerged. Even Nanmen maple, who is still crazy at the moment, vaguely feels a little different at the moment.


    In ancient times, the Xuanqing Canglong tripod was lost. Fortunately, the white deer was the first to find one of the nine tripods. At that time, the glory of the Xuanqing Canglong tripod was not lost and the spirit was not lost. Even ordinary people like white deer also achieved supreme cultivation. Later, when white deer practiced, there were small beasts in the forest, such as the spirit snake in the shape of duanmuqing, the white feather eagle in the shape of ancestor Lu Biao, and the wolf in the shape of ancestor Yue Sheng. They each found a chance to practice near the Xuanqing Canglong tripod.


    After that, all kinds of trivial things were not mentioned, but the wolf transformed by Yuesheng''s ancestors awakened a trace of evil spirit spread by blood.


    Based on the evil Qi of heaven and earth, Yuesheng''s ancestors gradually practiced the blood Sha formula. With the blood Sha Qi rising gradually, the evil Qi moved in all directions and shocked Kyushu alone.


    However, many big demons appeared that day. Yuesheng''s ancestors were too conspicuous, but they were the first to fall. Naturally, the blood evil formula spread later was not complete. Even when Yuesheng came, he didn''t know what this blood inheritance skill was.


    The Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil simply took the next punch, but then he retreated dozens of steps. This is the first time that the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil has retreated for so long.

 Chapter 764

    The action of Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil naturally fell into Zhang Xiaoyun''s eyes. At the moment, Zhang Xiaoyun was a little surprised. "The three corpse heart devil will give way?" he read together without thinking about it. Yuesheng in the distance still rushed to the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil with a fist.


    But this month, when he waved his fist, he faintly turned into a beast, not only a simple body, but even a huge bloody wolf shadow!


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t have time to think about it, but a thought suddenly occurred in his mind, "this demon family has a spirit inheritance?!"


    Between Yuesheng''s fists, the bloody wolf shadow also waved its claw shadow towards the South Gate Maple transformed by the three corpse heart demon.


    The huge bloody wolf shadow is coming. Even the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart devil dare not neglect it. Suddenly, a bloody Ice Armor condenses on his body. He even makes a palm posture in his hand, but he changes his moves and doesn''t want to fight with Yuesheng!


    Yuesheng, who took the crazy heart pill, had lost his mind, but when he saw the Nanmen Maple dressed in a blood colored Ice Armor, he didn''t know why he wanted to kill. Under the guidance of this desire, the huge wolf shadow shrouded Yuesheng was solidified in an instant.


    The huge wolf shadow was solid, but the whole imperial city suddenly felt an inexplicable threat. In large and small corners of the Imperial City, both human and demon families were suddenly frightened. This huge wolf shadow has such a momentum in the world!


    Before the wolf claw, Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses, slowly stretched out his hands, but he wanted to take the huge blow with his hands. Even at the moment, his body trembled slightly, but his stretched out hands were still firm.


    When the huge wolf shadow solidified, Yuesheng, who took the crazy heart pill, suddenly realized in his heart. In an instant, his ear was suddenly silent, and then he saw the things in front of him in his eyes... The end is approaching.


    When Yue Sheng saw the bloody Ice Armor on Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse demons in his eyes, somehow, she showed the appearance of the woman accompanying her. In the boundless ice and snow, she danced in the wind. At that time, she turned into a beast and lay in the snow, covered with snow, and didn''t know the limit of time... How could she forget her name? Her name... Her people... Didn''t say goodbye. After many things in the world, what did they do


    The huge wolf shadow came to him. The face of Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses, had already converged. At the moment, he was full of awe. He did not know what to do with his palm. He just moved the Yin and Yang with his hands according to what was in his heart.


    The Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart demon now looks very small in front of the huge wolf shadow. Even so, the Nanmen maple is still solemn and fearless of the huge claws facing him. He makes the momentum of yin and Yang in his hands. When his hands are waved, the clear air rises and the turbid air sinks. It turns into a black-and-white Yin and Yang with the action of his hands, Just because the body shape of Nanmen maple is too small at the moment, but it has not been noticed for a while.


    It was slow in an instant, but in fact it was not as fast as a thought. The huge wolf shadow on Yuesheng''s body showed its shape and waved its claws in an instant, while the South Gate Maple''s hands transformed by the three corpse''s heart demon were Yin and Yang, blocking in front of him in an instant.


    The huge wolf shadow suddenly waved its claws, driving a gust of wind, but it disappeared in an instant.


    The strong wind dissipated, and in the middle of the sky, the moon rose and hung her head, but I don''t know when she has exhausted her body and died.


    Not far from Yue Sheng''s body, after the wind dissipated, the ragged shape of Nanmen Maple was exposed. Although all the Nanmen Maple coats turned by the three corpse demons were cracked, revealing the flesh and blood flying skin, at the moment, he slowly raised his head, showed a smile, and swore that there was a seat for him between heaven and earth!


    However, the chaotic war had not stopped for a moment, but a black light suddenly appeared behind the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart demon, and then Zhang Xiaoyun appeared. When Zhang Tianchi waved, Nanmen Maple also dodged quickly.


    But Zhang Xiaoyun is not these ordinary demon families after all. Even Nanmen Feng, who was transformed by the three corpse heart demon, wanted to dodge. He suddenly felt a heavy pressure on him when he arrived.


    Nanmen Maple turned by the three corpse heart devil suddenly looked up, but found that there was a huge black long ruler in the air, slowly driving the slightest light, and the lightning fell slowly. Zhang Xiaoyun was able to attract the aura in a place like Southern Xinjiang, but his cultivation was worthy of the position of the chief of Confucianism in the past. But now, Nanmen Feng, who was possessed by the three corpses, was shocked. He had just exhausted his old strength, but his new strength was not born. At the moment, he fell under this Zhang Tianchi, and there were countless treasure lights shrouded, but there was no way to escape!


    In the distance, Zhang Xiaoyun was dressed in black royal clothes. Looking at the distance, a trace of frightened Nanmen Maple finally appeared on his face, but his face was cold. Just now, if someone else had not noticed the action in the hands of Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses, it was Zhang Xiaoyun, the former chief of Confucianism, who was present.


    Yin and Yang divided by both hands lead to the weather of heaven and earth.


    Although the power of blood inheritance triggered by Yuesheng just now dissipated reluctantly at the last moment because of Yuesheng''s death. But the huge wolf shadow really waved half a move. Even this half move, it is difficult for anyone in the world to stop this divine power.


    However, the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse demons was blocked. Although some opportunities were so, the Yin and Yang in his hands were extremely prominent. Confucianism, Haoran, Shang Chunyang.


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s accomplishments have long broken the Tianmen gate, but he has never been able to arouse the momentum of heaven and earth and achieve the general trend of yin and Yang. At the moment, the three corpse demons can have such ability!


    Even if the mind is like Zhang Xiaoyun, he can''t care so much at the moment, and doesn''t wait for the Nanmen Maple transformed by the three corpse heart demon to have any breathing opportunity. But it is a move to kill it with a killing move. This person does not have to be a natural disaster in the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Yuesheng''s death, the powerful pressure of the frozen giant wolf''s shadow startled the streets and alleys of the Imperial City, and even Nanmen Feng, who was staying in the iron prison, suddenly woke up.


    Then he looked at the white bear behind him, but saw that he was also frightened and trembling. He couldn''t care about others, but he smiled and patted the big head of the white bear, and then turned around and looked outside the iron prison.


    I don''t know what happened. Those silver armor guards seem to be in full swing. At the moment, they just leave Nanmen maple in the iron prison. Nanmen Feng has been practicing in Lingtai''s knowledge house. At the moment, looking at this scene, he raised his eyebrows, "just this iron prison, it''s too small for me..."


    The words didn''t fall, but he went straight to the column. The red Arm Armor coagulated out, but there was some cold between his tentacles. It should be regarded as a rare iron weapon. It''s just that these things are enough to trap ordinary demon families. At the moment, although Nanmen Maple''s cultivation is inferior and his body is not strong, he can''t bear to have a red arm armor that breaks iron and gold.


    A few times, Nanmen Feng finally leaned out, but just got out of the iron prison and looked at the white bear in the prison, but he still raised his eyebrows. He simply restrained his worries, and after several twists and turns, he finally pulled out an opening that could let the white bear in and out.


    Seeing the white bear slowly climbing out, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. He patted the white bear''s head, but jumped onto the white bear''s back, "let''s go, old man."


    As far as Zhang Xiaoyun knows, Zhang Tianchi has the ability to break the realm. Thousands of dreamlands change, but Zhang Tianchi can directly break the prohibition. Even if it is as powerful as Shushan demon lock tower, it can be broken with this Zhang Tianchi after knowing the three or five formulas. It can be said that it is extraordinary.


    But perhaps it is precisely because the ZhangTian ruler has these eccentric functions. When the ZhangTian ruler is used against the enemy, it is more inconvenient. The ruler is three feet long, but it has no blade and no edge. If it is used as an seal to suppress, the ZhangTian ruler seems a little thin.


    However, since Zhang Tianchi was the magic weapon of the Confucian school in the past, it naturally has something extraordinary. Among them, there are the spirits of the sages, which can attract the spirits and frighten the party with the Confucian school''s formula. In addition, although the formula that drove Zhang Tianchi in the current world has long been lost, there are also many formulas repaired in the Confucian school, including the formula recited by Zhang Xiaoyun at the moment.


    The dark Zhang Tianchi turned into a hundred Zhang momentum. If it was driven by the sages, it would be as fast as the wind and call between heaven and earth. However, in the current world, even if it is as powerful as Zhang Xiaoyun, there is no way, so it can only drive the Zhang Tianchi to fall slowly bit by bit.


    Simply, there is a prohibition on the ruler. Once the cage is covered, you can''t escape. At present, you also save a lot of energy.


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s move was a relentless killing move. For Nanmen maple, which was demonized by the three corpses, he would not be caught at will. At present, he also tried his best to summon the bloody Ice Armor, and he reluctantly resisted in his hands.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the demonized Nanmen maple of the three corpses, slowly raised his hands, but frowned. Although I don''t often use this ruler to suppress curfews, what I do and see is that few people can resist the great prestige of this ruler and stretch out their hands.


    And no matter how surprised Zhang Xiaoyun was, under the cover of a hundred Zhang Tianchi, the South Gate Maple with three corpse heart demonized began slowly, but it was still a pattern of yin and Yang.


    In fact, Nanmen maple, whose three corpse heart was demonized, didn''t have much consciousness. It was just killing desire and curiosity, not even killing desire. In the heart of Nanmen maple, which is demonized by three corpses, there is more of a playful mood. He just likes the taste of flesh and blood and the sad feeling of crushing others. He is the extreme evil in the heart of Nanmen maple, but also contains extreme desires.


    In the past, Nanmen Maple was honored as Taoist Zun. In addition to his strong cultivation, he also broke the Tianmen state. Naturally, he also removed the three corpse demons. However, like Zhang Xiaoyun, the three corpse demons on that day were only vaguely lustful in his mind. Even if the mind changes greatly, it still comes from the body, but it is still Nanmen maple. There is no saying that the three corpse heart demonizes the form.


    However, all kinds of things in this world have already exceeded what Nanmen Maple thought. Even Nanmen maple is as childish as a child, ignorant and ignorant.


    Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses, didn''t know what he would do. He just felt a threat in his heart. As for the actions in his hands and the thoughts in his heart, they seemed to be their own masters. In an instant, he made actions. Even he didn''t know why he did it. Maybe it was just instinct, Maybe it''s something I learned a long time ago.


    In any case, between Zhang Xiaoyun''s tightly wrinkled eyebrows, the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple slowly moved his hands, forming a potential of yin and Yang, but under the cover of the hundred Zhang Tianchi, his hands were Yin and Yang, looked up at each other, and had the meaning of resisting the Zhang Tianchi''s divine power with his flesh.

 Chapter 765

    "Stupid!" Zhang Xiaoyun couldn''t help whispering a sentence when he saw the action in the hands of Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses'' heart. If everyone can physically resist magic power, what''s the use of magic? Not to mention Zhang Tianchi, it is an ordinary magic weapon. The materials cast are rare treasures between heaven and earth. They are made with great efforts. Among them, they have magical powers to attract aura and kill demons. It''s too naive to resist each other with a mere flesh body!


    Driven by Zhang Xiaoyun, this hundred Zhang Tianchi finally fell on Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses'' heart. The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple also raised his hand to fight against Yin and Yang.


    Zhang Xiaoyun drove Zhang Tianchi without any movement. At present, he watched Zhang Tianchi gradually compact, "so mysterious..."


    With the gradual compaction of this hundred Zhang Tianchi, Zhang Xiaoyun''s eyebrows gradually spread and his heart was also relaxed. "After all, it''s just ignorance and evil, even if some skills are just so..."


    Zhang Tianchi, driven by Zhang Xiaoyun, suddenly turned into a wisp of black light in front of Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "!!!" Zhang Xiaoyun was startled. He didn''t have time to take a closer look. In front of him, the dark sky ruler was as fast as a shadow, but he faintly blocked the figure in front of him.


    It seems that it can''t attack for a long time. The figure also quickly pushed away more than ten steps, but it was the South Gate Maple with the demonized heart of the three corpses originally pressed under the feet of Zhang Tianchi.


    "Why?!" Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t have time to marvel at his Zhang Tianchi protector''s magic power. Looking at the three corpse demonized Nanmen maple in the distance, he was shocked. With this Zhang Tianchi''s power, he can escape so casually. Does the yin-yang potential he initially triggered want to escape from under this Zhang Tianchi, not to compete with Zhang Tianchi?!


    Although Zhang Xiaoyun had many reveries in his heart, the demonized Nanmen Maple didn''t give Zhang Xiaoyun a chance to be in a daze. After stepping back quickly for more than ten steps, he looked at the breath trend around Zhang Xiaoyun, then quickly appeared on Zhang Xiaoyun''s head and kicked it out.


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t have time to respond, but the dark Zhang Tianchi was worthy of the name of the magic weapon of the Confucian town. It was connected with Zhang Xiaoyun''s heart, but it flashed in a flash, blocking the foot of the South Gate Maple demonized by the three corpses.


    However, Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by the three corpses'' heart, had long expected that he would not move his feet, but falsely stepped on the dark long ruler in the air, suddenly bent down, made a claw potential with his hand, and attacked Zhang Xiaoyun''s back. Until now, Zhang Xiaoyun had not reacted!


    Although Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t react, the Zhang Tianchi suddenly had an aura. Then even Nanmen Feng, who was demonized by three corpses, was suddenly pushed out to hurt Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Until now, Zhang Xiaoyun reluctantly reacted. Behind him, there suddenly appeared a hundred Zhang divine soul, wearing Confucian clothes and robes, with great righteousness and boundless vastness.


    It was also inspired by the spirit that the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple suddenly flew back for dozens of steps, but the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple was extremely strong and stable in the air, but his red eyes looked directly at Zhang Xiaoyun, the guard of the Confucian spirit, and saw no fear!


    The dark Zhang Tianchi was suspended in front of Zhang Xiaoyun, and the spirit of Baizhang Confucian school protected Zhang Xiaoyun''s back. The righteous spirit was stirring, but Zhang Xiaoyun was worried.


    In Zhang Xiaoyun''s heart, the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple has been worthy of his great attention, and even vaguely, in his heart, the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple has gradually grown from a reptile to a beast, and now it has become a fierce monster.


    "If you don''t go, then stay well." Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the South Gate Maple with the demonized heart of three corpses in the distance, but said silently. A flash of killing intention flashed between his eyebrows and eyes, "hit!"


    Zhang Xiaoyun waved and drank softly, but the dark sky ruler flew out quickly. Although Zhang Xiaoyun''s body is not strong and arrogant, and he has not practiced the body cultivation method, at present, the Zhang Tianchi can barely catch up with the South Gate Maple with the demonized shape of the three corpses under the support of Zhang Xiaoyun''s strong and arrogant cultivation.


    The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple looked at the fast flying Zhang Tianchi and didn''t see any action, but suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaoyun saw this, but he had expected that the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple was fast and unparalleled, and his physical strength was too strong, but Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t plan to fight against the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen maple.


    Zhang Tianchi hit it, but Zhang Xiaoyun was in his mouth and silently recited the formula, "Confucianism''s Haoran way! As I ordered!"


    Without saying a word, the Confucian spirit behind Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly had a great aura, which shrouded the square in front of the hall. Then, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t look carefully, but just waved, "disease!"


    With a light drink, the dark sky suddenly flew into the air, and then there was a sudden sound of gold. The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple turned back a few steps and showed his body shape.


    The blow worked. Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t leave his hand at all. He didn''t squint. When he waved his hand at will, Zhang Tianchi turned into black light and shadow. He attacked the South Gate Maple demonized by the three corpses.


    The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple protected his body with both hands, and his feet retreated quickly, but there was no positive resistance.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoyun frowned slightly. At the moment, he was very familiar with the situation, "do these three corpse demons want to learn my Taoism?!"


    Zhang Xiaoyun was worried, but his movements were faster. Even the sky and the earth were full of shadows.


    However, Nanmen maple, who was demonized by three corpses, seemed to flee in a panic. Although Zhang Xiaoyun drove Zhang Tianchi to lay down several blood-colored ice armor to protect his body, he did not hurt his flesh at all, let alone kill him.


    "..." Zhang Xiaoyun''s worry was deeper between his eyebrows, but he felt that he was at the mercy of the demonized Nanmen maple.


    "No! I should be able to kill Zhang Tianchi at the speed I drive him. Why can he escape every time he approaches?" Zhang Xiaoyun frowned in his heart, and the Zhang Tianchi driven by his hand slowed down.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaoyun slowed down Zhang Tianchi''s attack, but Nanmen maple, who was demonized by three corpses, also slowly slowed down.


    Until this time, Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly found that the flesh body wrapped in the heart demonized South Gate Maple blood ice armor was densely engraved with countless black Sanskrit.


    "Black Sanskrit?!" Zhang Xiaoyun''s horror at the moment is much stronger than when he first saw the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen maple. Even now, the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple easily killed himself. I''m afraid Zhang Xiaoyun won''t be so frightened.


    Why is it black Sanskrit?!


    Zhang Xiaoyun was shocked, but Nanmen maple, who was demonized by the three corpses, didn''t leave his hand at all. He felt that Zhang Tianchi, driven by Zhang Xiaoyun, suddenly eased. The three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple suddenly rushed out of the range of Zhang Tianchi. In an instant, he made the momentum of yin and Yang with his hands, but fiercely hit the spirit protected by Zhang Xiaoyun with his hands, which aroused countless noble righteousness in an instant, and Zhang Xiaoyun was not aware of it.


    The South Gate maple, which was demonized by the three corpses'' heart, couldn''t work with one blow. The Zhang Tianchi in the distance also flew quickly. It''s reasonable that he should dodge. However, the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen maple is strong against the spirit light of Haoran righteousness. His hands are pressed on the body protecting spirit of Zhang Xiaoyun, and his hands are yin and Yang, "open!!!"


    "!!!" Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t have time to respond, but his heart was suddenly torn in general pain. Then the spirit behind him suddenly rang out and shouted loudly. Then the quickly flying Zhang Tianchi disappeared in an instant, and the next moment it directly pierced the South Gate Maple chest of the demonized three corpse heart.


    Zhang Tianchi pierced the chest of Nanmen maple in the form of three corpse heart demonization, but he didn''t hesitate, and flew away against the head of Nanmen maple in the form of three corpse heart demonization. Until now, the three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple finally reacted, but his hands were Yin and Yang, blocking in front of him, and his feet retreated rapidly at the same time.


    Zhang Tianchi chased and hit three times in a row. The South Gate maple, which was demonized by the three corpses, made Yin and Yang by hand and blocked three attacks, but retreated to the edge of the suspended hall in an instant. Then he looked at Zhang Xiaoyun and rushed straight down the suspended hall.


    Zhang Tianchi caught up with him here, but he also eased down. Zhang Xiaoyun in the distance breathed a sigh, but the corners of his mouth showed a trace of blood, "I''m ashamed of the Supreme God..."


    In the meantime, the Confucian spirit behind Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly dissipated, and the Zhang Tianchi in the distance also fell to the ground. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoyun frowned unconsciously, but he held his chest and walked slowly towards Zhang Tianchi.


    Step by step, Zhang Xiaoyun''s pace slowed down.


    In front, a bear''s paw slowly stepped on the square of the hall, but it was a huge white bear. Above the white bear, a man in green was looking at Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    "Really?" Zhang Xiaoyun did not see the slightest emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at Nanmen maple, but at the white bear behind Nanmen maple.


    Zhang Xiaoyun wanted to ask about the three corpse demons, but he hesitated when he glanced over Nanmen Feng. The young man is still the same as he was in those years. He is a little arrogant and weak, but his eyebrows and eyes can''t be hidden. Such a person won''t take the initiative to release demons like three corpse heart demons.


    "Inside the hall." Zhang Xiaoyun''s eyes stopped on the white bear''s simple and honest face, but he said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng walked straight into the hall when he heard the speech. Although it''s not too much for him and Zhang Xiaoyun to be enemies, it''s really Zhang Xiaoyun who took the initiative to let him go.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to entangle with Zhang Xiaoyun. He just wanted to see Shi Qing first. In front of the hall, the sword marks are scattered in disorder, and I don''t know what has happened. It is Zhang Xiaoyun, a hero who can lead a party into Shushan, who is also seriously injured. At the moment, Nanmen Feng is worried about Shiqing. It''s also strange that he didn''t pay attention to the time of practicing in the iron prison. Unexpectedly, such a lot of time passed in a short time.


    If Shiqing is hurt, I''m afraid I can''t forgive myself.


    The maple at the south gate was still calm at the beginning. When he walked up the steps, he finally couldn''t help accelerating his steps, but he jumped up the steps in three or two steps and rushed into the hall.


    Zhang Xiaoyun is not surprised to see it at the moment. Although nanmenfeng hides it well, he is still an ordinary person after all, and his emotions can''t be hidden after all.


    The wound on his chest was the soul of Zhang Tianchi. Even Zhang Xiaoyun was a little hard at the moment, but he slowly approached Zhang Tianchi on the ground. Step by step, Zhang Xiaoyun lowered his head, covered his chest and slowly calmed the fluctuating blood in his chest. Inadvertently, he saw a dark long ruler.

 Chapter 766

    Zhang Xiaoyun frowned slightly, raised his head but looked at the man holding the long ruler, and then read low, "it''s you?!"


    Nanmen Feng just walked into the hall and looked around the hall. He soon found Shi Qing on the side. He didn''t seem to have any injuries. At present, he was also relieved. Then he looked at the others in the temple.


    In the hall, it seems that the handsome man who took Shi Qing''s white clothes and feathers is also among them. It seems that there are Jinjia people who used to lead their line into the Imperial City, but now they are wearing loose hair and have some blood color in addition to their old looks.


    On the other side, there were several people in black who seemed to be going out of the hall. At the moment, they also noticed Nanmen maple. They were wrong, but they didn''t speak.


    "The follower of the demon clan?" Nanmen Feng quietly raised his eyebrows, but since these people didn''t provoke themselves, it''s better to take Shi Qing out first.


    "!!!" Nanmen Maple walked into the hall in a hurry. At the moment, Lu Biao, who was dressed in white and decorated with feathers, also reacted. Looking at Nanmen maple, he was afraid.


    Just after a simple look, there was some doubt between the eyebrows and eyes. The maple at the South Gate in front of him was dressed in green, and his eyebrows were just ordinary. He didn''t have the color of life and death outside the hall.


    "Are you two?!" Lu Biao, who wears white clothes and feathers, finally woke up. At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s temperament and clothes are very different from the men outside the hall just now. Lu Biao naturally won''t believe that Nanmen Feng can safely change his clothes and enter the hall after a fight.


    Nanmen Feng had just been looking at Lu Biao in white. At the moment, he frowned and vaguely thought of something, but he still opened his mouth and said, "give her back to me."


    Between the words, he was still worried about Shiqing.


    Originally, Lu Biao should be able to easily defeat the existence of Nanmen maple, but the previously powerful three corpse heart demonized Nanmen Maple outside the hall really gave Lu Biao too much shock, and even now he didn''t take time to go out to see the war outside. At present, there is no intention to stop.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lu Biao, and then walked to Shi Qing. He didn''t have time to take a closer look, but he took Shi Qing in his arms and walked out quickly.


    "..." Lu Biao didn''t want to do it easily, but the eyes of Shen Yuansheng, who was wearing gold armor, were slowly sinking. At the moment, Shen Yuansheng has been seriously injured. Even if he is lucky to live, it is estimated that his strength will be greatly damaged. The most important thing is that the only Purple Jade black snake that I have waited for more than 100 years is also the only spiritual guide to achieve the skill in the ancient scroll. How can Shen Yuansheng give up so easily.


    Previously, Shen Yuansheng didn''t do it because Lu Biao in white has been on his side, but Zhang Xiaoyun of the demon family hasn''t done it yet. Shen Yuansheng also wanted to wait for Zhang Xiaoyun to solve everything. Finally, he could get the woman under the pretext of refining shouyuandan, but now the well-dressed nanmenfeng walked into the hall, "Zhang Xiaoyun lost?"


    Such a simple thought surprised Shen Yuansheng. Although Zhang Xiaoyun is not familiar with him, how could he be so simply defeated with his reputation in the demon family?


    But Nanmen maple, dressed in green, did slowly go away with Shi Qing, and gradually go away with the only expectation of Shen Yuansheng.


    The footsteps inched. The next moment, Shen Yuansheng rushed directly to Nanmen Maple with his seriously injured body.


    Although I also understand that the current Nanmen Maple may have used some kind of secret magic, and maybe rushing up is like hitting a stone with an egg, at the moment, Shen Yuansheng has no choice but to fight to the death.


    The only hope was that the man and the man with red eyes outside the hall were not alone, and Zhang Xiaoyun outside the hall was not defeated, but the two sides fought. And now the South Gate maple is just taking the opportunity to rob the woman.


    Shen Yuansheng fought hard, but he flew out backwards. Although Nanmen Maple looked as usual, it was ready to condense red arm armor to block the blow of Shen Yuansheng.


    "Kill him! This is not the man outside the temple!" although Shen Yuansheng was defeated, he was ecstatic and shouted.


    The maple at the South Gate in the distance frowned when he heard the speech. He looked at Lu Biao in the distance. At present, if Lu Biao made a move, he would never escape safely, or even take himself in.


    All the choices seemed to fall on Lu Biao''s shoulders.


    Lu Biao, dressed in white and decorated with feathers, looked at the indifferent Nanmen maple, and then looked at Shen Yuansheng with blood on his face. Logically speaking, Lu Biao should help Shen Yuansheng. Although his party has been fighting with Shen Yuansheng in the imperial city for many years, they are the same family after all. At present, the South Gate maple is a different family and should be killed together. This is where Shen Yuansheng''s capital lies.


    But Shen Yuansheng didn''t realize that Lu Biao didn''t know Zhang Xiaoyun''s arrogance, and Lu Biao had realized that the South Gate maple in front of him was different from the South Gate Maple demonized by the three corpses outside the hall just now.


    But in Lu Biao''s heart, since both Shen Yuansheng and Yue Sheng can''t defeat the maple at the south gate, even if there are some changes in the hall, the red eyed man outside the hall doesn''t enter the hall, and he has no hope to resist on his side. After all, his side doesn''t have much combat power except Shen Yuansheng and Yue Sheng.


    It was this simple thought that Lu Biao chose to sit on the sidelines.


    "Dead end!" "opportunity!" seeing Lu Biao''s action, Shen Yuansheng and Nanmen Feng looked at each other, and then they suddenly shot at the same time!


    Nanmen Feng put down Shiqing, his red arm armor was solid, and Xuanling jade machine was called out, but he did his best to kill the enemy.


    Shen Yuansheng whispered and tried his best to wave his fist, but he was bent on finding a way to survive in this crisis.


    Shen Yuansheng''s fist is simple and direct, and he goes straight to the chest of Nanmen maple.


    Although Nanmen Feng controlled Xuanling jade machine and reluctantly resisted, his moves were more than enough, but he couldn''t stop Shen Yuansheng who hit with all his strength. At present, he also waved his red arm armor and punched!


    The two fists met, and suddenly there was a loud noise. Nanmen Feng and shenyuansheng retreated a few steps respectively.


    The maple in the South Gate turned red, and the blood surged up in his throat, but he barely stopped. But in the distance, Shen Yuansheng naturally saw that the face of Nanmen Maple was different, but now he stepped forward quickly and punched again.


    Nanmen Maple barely calmed the Qi and blood in his chest, but he blocked it with his hands and fell downwind.


    "Death!!!" Shen Yuansheng tried his best to punch and shouted loudly. Regardless of the injury on his body, his fist shadow kept beating back Nanmen Fengsheng for more than ten steps.


    At the end of the punch, Nanmen Feng took the opportunity to avoid Shen Yuansheng''s fist. He took a small step back and barely stood up straight. Then he couldn''t restrain the blood in his chest. A fierce mouthful of blood spit out, but he was hurt.


    Shen Yuansheng calmed down and looked at the maple in the south gate, but it was very cold.


    Nanmen Feng was miserable when he saw this. He never thought that the golden man had such courage. At the beginning, he couldn''t even stabilize his body and could only stoop. He was nearly seriously injured and exhausted. He didn''t expect to hurt himself in a few moments. If he wants to kill himself, I''m afraid he may not be able to leave safely today


    And no matter what Nanmen Feng thought, Shen Yuansheng just wanted to kill Nanmen Feng and take Shi Qing away, but he reluctantly adjusted his breath for a moment, but he rushed up again with strength under his feet.


    When Nanmen Feng saw this, he breathed a sigh. The blood on his mouth was not dry, but in his hand he was a palm and reluctantly pushed his hand. "It can only be consumed..." Nanmen Feng looked at the incoming Shen Yuansheng, but whispered in his heart. At present, the gap between himself and him is not a simple struggle. Under the gap between the realms, I''m afraid that even if he is seriously injured at the moment, he will die first.


    Nanmen Feng''s best policy at this time is to avoid Shen Yuansheng''s attack first, and then slowly consume his physical strength. It''s his turn to fight until his injury affects him.


    But in the face of such a top expert, Nanmen Feng doesn''t know whether he will deliberately stay and recover his strength if he avoids. He''s afraid it will be more difficult to deal with at that time.


    So Nanmen Maple was forced to fight head-on.


    Shen Yuansheng''s boxing was solid. Nanmen Feng pushed his hand and reluctantly removed part of Shen Yuansheng''s boxing, but only part of his strength. The strength of Shen Yuansheng is much stronger than that of Nanmen maple. At the moment, even if Nanmen Maple has removed part of his strength, the hit arm still hurts suddenly.


    However, Shen Yuansheng''s boxing was solid, and his boxing was endless. Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to adjust his breath. He pushed his hand and tried his best, but he was barely able to draw.


    Shen Yuansheng is a veteran of boxing. Although Nanmen Feng wants to distance himself, he has no choice.


    In this continuous fist shadow, Nanmen Maple hit several punches. His chest was already blue and blue, and the blood color on his mouth was not dry. At the moment, his throat turned again.


    After a solid boxing, Nanmen Feng finally couldn''t stand it, but he vomited blood at his mouth, his feet were in a mess, and the empty door was wide open.


    Shen Yuansheng''s eyes were frozen, and then he punched Nanmen Feng directly on the chest. Nanmen Feng wanted to make a hard connection, but he didn''t have time to do it. The fist is solid, and the fist style is straight through the heart and lungs. The movement of Nanmen Feng is sluggish, and he can''t defeat the enemy.


    Shen Yuansheng did one punch, but did not let go at all. He started several more punches, but Nanmen Feng didn''t even start with both hands. His hands hung down and his face was bloody, but Shen Yuansheng directly beat back ten steps with both punches.


    Even Lu Biao, who was watching the battle in white, frowned slightly at the moment. At the moment, Nanmen Maple really seemed too weak. Even Lu Biao wondered if there was a second possibility, that is, Nanmen Maple had the prestige just now after taking pills or using secret techniques to stimulate the body, and Nanmen Maple may be really bluffing at the moment.


    At this point, Lu Biao was a little moved.


    "Pain... Powerlessness... A blank in his mind..." Nanmen Feng made countless decisions in his heart, but they didn''t have any effect in the face of Shen Yuansheng. The state was so poor that even Shen Yuansheng who was seriously injured could beat Nanmen Fengsheng to the point of confusion with his fists, which really made Nanmen Feng powerless.


    In the shadow of the fist, Nanmen Maple was like a straw swaying in the wind. He barely maintained his posture with his hands and stood at his feet, but his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was confused and didn''t think of fighting.


    Shen Yuansheng didn''t realize it. When his fist reached the meat, he kept punching, and then he began to punch again.


    Until now, Nanmen Feng saw that the figure in front of him was Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Before Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, Shen Yuansheng behind Zhang Xiaoyun shouted, "what do you want to do?!" the kill blow was blocked by Zhang Xiaoyun, which meant that Shen Yuansheng lost his sense of propriety for a while, but he had no scruples about Zhang Xiaoyun''s identity and began to scold.

 Chapter 767

    But at the next moment, Zhang Xiaoyun waved it casually. Rao was Shen Yuansheng who just waved his fist, but he flew out upside down. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t realize it. Looking at Nanmen Feng, he couldn''t see the slightest emotion on his face. "Take your people and leave."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun in front of him, but he didn''t ask much. He just stroked his chest caliber and went straight to the hall, picked up Shi Qing, slowly walked out step by step.


    It surprised Lu Biao, who was dressed in white and decorated with feathers. At first, I didn''t pay attention. I only thought the man in black was just an ordinary servant, but now I see that the man in black has far more strength than Shen Yuansheng.


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t take a closer look at the South Gate maple. He took a simple look, but then he opened his mouth to Lu Biao on one side and said, "you are the Lord of the imperial city."


    Lu Biao, dressed in white and decorated with feathers, was originally calm and full. Hearing Zhang Xiaoyun''s words, he suddenly changed his face, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun grabbed the fallen Shen Yuansheng with one hand, but walked out of the hall and said, "Zhang Xiaoyun."


    When Nanmen Feng walked outside the hall, the white bear still stayed in the distance. At the moment, when he saw Nanmen Feng coming out, he didn''t mean to get close at all. He just looked up and annoyed Nanmen Feng who was worried for a moment, but he walked quickly to the white bear with Shi Qing in his arms, stretched out his feet and kicked the white bear. This guy was more and more scattered.


    Nanmenfeng originally wanted to leave with the white bear, but looking at the cloud outside the hall, he was in a trance. The main hall was born in the air. The white bear can''t fly. Nanmen Feng wanted to bless some light body Taoist methods. He couldn''t stand the hard struggle just now. He had no aura at all. For a moment, there was a dilemma.


    Nanmen Feng stood outside the hall. For a moment, he was still in a trance. In his arms, there came Shi Qing''s shallow voice, "is that the pavilion the three-day moon we lived in before?"


    Nanmen Feng smelled the speech and looked at Shi Qing in his arms. Just now, it was an accident. Suddenly, he didn''t want to take care of Shi Qing. Now Shi Qing is sober and doesn''t seem to have any injuries. Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing and then looked at the three days and months in the distance. At the beginning, he saw the three days and months outside the hall, but he didn''t want to look at Shi Qing.


    Now I have such leisure. Looking at the three-day moon, I saw the rise of the moon on the ground. At the moment, Yuesheng lies on his back on the ground, covered with blood and scars. He doesn''t know what kind of struggle he has experienced.


    Nanmen Feng had seen the tragedy outside the hall. He was just worried that Shi Qing didn''t look carefully. At the moment, he frowned when he saw Yuesheng. Although it was still far away, Nanmen Maple also vaguely felt that the breath on Yuesheng had been cut off, and it should have fallen.


    Whether it''s Yue Sheng, Jin Jia''s people in the hall, or even Zhang Xiaoyun, the big play here seems much more lively than Nanmen Feng thought.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved, kicked the white bear around him, and then walked to Yuesheng''s body with Shi Qing. Yuesheng''s wounds are messy, with sword marks, claw wounds and blood stains. Nanmen Feng didn''t see a general picture for a moment, but frowned. Then he went under the third moon and beckoned.


    This action was unintentional. Although the moon rose and fell, the three days and the moon still stood in the air without human trace. But it''s still a little reluctant to say that there are no people on these three days and months.


    It was just beyond the expectation of Nanmen Feng. Between this wave, there was a sudden Baoguang in a pavilion on the third day of the month, which shrouded Nanmen Feng and his party, but included Nanmen Feng and others in the pavilion on the third day of the month.


    "This magic weapon has no owner?!" Baoguang dispersed. Nanmen Feng held Shi Qing and looked at the white bear around him and some familiar Pavilion interiors. For a moment, he was stunned.


    Before the hall, Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the three-day moon in the distance, slowly put down his hand and took back his eyes.


    "Master Yun, this..." seeing Zhang Xiaoyun coming out, several people in black also approached Zhang Xiaoyun and looked at Shen Yuansheng in gold armor in Zhang Xiaoyun''s hand. One of them asked.


    "I''ll tell you what happened today and heal him first." Zhang Xiaoyun put down Shen Yuansheng. Regardless of the people in black around him, he went straight to the steps in front of the hall and sat down. He summoned Zhang Tianchi and stroked him three or two times, but he frowned and said nothing.


    The rest of the people in black looked at each other, but they helped Shen Yuansheng prepare to heal one or two.


    On the third day and the moon, Nanmen Feng mastered the driving method of the three days and the moon. Although she had never seen such a magic weapon before, Shi Qing seemed to know these things very well. In a few words, with Nanmen Feng''s understanding of Taoism, she barely mastered the magic weapon.


    With a simple thought, Nanmen Maple also drove the three-day moon to take off.


    On the third day of the moon, Nanmen Feng looked at the imperial city on the ground, but he was in a trance for a moment. At the moment, there are golden auras all over the imperial city. It seems that a huge formation is gradually generated, and I don''t know what it is used for.


    Nanmen Feng has seen the demon clan in the Imperial City, but there is no shadow at the moment. At a glance, Nanmen Feng frowned and vaguely had some ideas.


    The imperial city looked like a square and round place, with the hall of the talent as the array eye. There were 72 vertical and 136 horizontal streets and alleys on the ground, but the golden Lingbao covered the streets and alleys, and Ruth was not angry.


    "Suo Ling, refining......" at a simple glance, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and said a word. If it''s normal, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple will break into such a big array. After all, this act of refining creatures is really shameful. But at the moment, not to mention that Shi Qing has to take care of her side. Even the people in the Imperial City, Lu Biao in white and even Zhang Xiaoyun, none of them is Nanmen Feng. Now they can make a few moves.


    On reading, Nanmen Feng had no time to sigh, but Shi Qing in her arms stretched out her hand to touch Nanmen Feng''s cheek and said softly, "I''m fine. Let me down first."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at Shi Qing in his arms and smiled, "let me hold it for a while, OK?"


    Shiqing was about to speak, but Nanmen Feng let go of her hands and made Shiqing stumble and almost fall to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at his hands, but his heart was full of waves. After duanmuxing appeared in his Lingtai to know the sea, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt that he seemed to have some minor changes. According to the intimate language just now, Nanmen Maple was absolutely impossible to say, but it said it casually, as if it were ordinary.


    Thinking of the dark atmosphere of his Lingtai knowledge house, for a moment, Nanmen Feng was shocked. It seems that Duanmu Xing in Lingtai''s knowledge house has gradually affected his temperament, but at present, he still seems to have no way to remove the influence. At present, he can only be so worried.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng frowning, Shi Qing seemed to think of something and asked softly, "are you okay?"


    Nanmen Feng smelled the speech and looked at Shi Qing''s lovely little face, but he could only squeeze out a smile for a moment, relieved and said, "it''s just a few small things. Let''s take a look at the situation in these three days and months first."


    Shi Qing nodded cleverly when she heard the speech. Nanmen Feng took Shi Qing and white bear around the three-day and month Pavilion at will. Naturally, there are some exquisite mechanisms and small ornaments. Although they are novel, there seems to be no trace of people in these three days and months. Although there were not many attendants on the three days and months when they were brought to the three days and months by the monthly rise of the moon merchant group, it seems that even these attendants have disappeared.


    Nanmen Maple hesitated when he saw the empty three-day moon. Shi Qing was still in high spirits and didn''t notice the abnormality in the three days and months.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng could only follow up with a frown, although he was ready in his heart. But after several strolls, instead of encountering any danger, it was confirmed that there really seemed to be no smoke in the three days and months.


    Nanmen Feng and Bai Xiong followed Shi Qing to the pavilion where Shenyue''s flesh was stored in the third moon. Shi Qing stopped and looked at the huge silver demon snake lying in the air. For a moment, he was silent.


    Seeing that there were no people around, Nanmen Feng walked to Shi Qing at will and looked at the huge silver snake in the air with Shi Qing''s eyes. Although there was some resistance to the move of getting close to Shiqing in my heart, I still had more intimacy unconsciously. I thought that the dark atmosphere in Lingtai''s house had a subtle influence.


    I just don''t know why I only care about Shiqing so much?


    "Is it nice?" Nanmen Feng casually looked at the silver snake across the pavilions and asked casually for a moment.


    Shi Qing looked at the silver demon snake, but his eyes were full of deep meaning, "that''s the demon family inheriting the blood of Purple Jade demon snake. Although the longevity yuan was lost, the flesh was not exhausted..."


    Nanmen Feng was noncommittal when he heard the speech. After all, he didn''t know the use of these things, but he didn''t speak at the moment.


    It seems that she didn''t hear the response from Nanmen Feng. Shi Qing looked back at Nanmen Feng seriously and said, "do you remember the Dragon formula I passed to you?"


    "Remember." Nanmen Feng frowned, vaguely feeling that Shi Qing might say some amazing words.


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen maple, and his face seemed to hesitate. Then he nodded resolutely and said, "go up and touch the flesh of the silver snake demon snake."


    "Just touch? Don''t you have any other words?" Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing and vaguely felt that Shi Qing''s expression seemed to have deep meaning, but he didn''t understand her. At present, he could only open his mouth and ask.


    "There''s nothing else. Go up and have a look." Shi Qing smelled the speech and looked at Nanmen Maple seriously. His words were full of sincerity.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Shi Qing''s serious appearance, he was always inexplicably happy. At that moment, he didn''t hesitate. He made great efforts under his feet and flew straight into the air for several feet. Then he grabbed the railing on one side, got up for several feet, and finally reached the side of the huge demon snake.


    In the Imperial City, Zhang Xiaoyun gently stroked Zhang Tianchi and closed his eyes. He burned incense and offered rolls in the room. He was very pious, but he was sincerely apologizing to the spirit in Zhang Tianchi.

 Chapter 768

    In the side hall of the Imperial City, a hand was slowly stretched out on a bed. Then the people on the bed shot to kill the guard in front of the bed. After a few steps to the door, he punched out across the door and killed a demon in black outside the door. Then he left quickly without looking at it. It was Shen Yuansheng who was still injured.


    After a hundred years of hard waiting, the opportunity is in front of us, even if we are struggling to break with the demon family. Shen Yuansheng also vowed to grasp Shiqing to inherit the secret method and cultivate the blood skill.


    Shen Yuansheng didn''t want to let go of Nanmen Feng and his party. Zhang Xiaoyun was still closing his eyes and meditating, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Shen Yuansheng went to a corner of the Imperial City, closed his eyes and sighed. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and worked hard under his feet. The next moment, he rose up in the air and flew away. When I met Nanmen Maple that day, I left a trace of spiritual guidance, which is just useful now.


    On the third day of the moon, Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the huge silver demon snake in front of him. Although I don''t know what method Yuesheng used to save the body of Shenyue here. But at the moment, Nanmen Feng''s eyes really felt the great power contained in Shenyue''s flesh.


    If you want to create the Shenyue business group and achieve the Shenyue of Donglin City, you can''t underestimate its strength.


    "Touch it?" Nanmen Feng thought of Shi Qing''s serious expression and looked at the silver demon snake with the momentum of resisting thousands of miles in front of him, but he hesitated for a moment.


    In short, Nanmen maple is also seven points right. The Shenyue business group built Donglin city. The prestige of Yuesheng is the same as the name of March moon. In addition, many demon families knew the name of Shenyue in the past. Therefore, even without the slightest array protection, the body of Shenyue has not been hurt in the past 100 years. Yuesheng originally planned to use some arrays when he came to the Imperial City, but somehow Shenyue''s body was lax and unable to use it. Even if it was based on Lingyu, it didn''t work at all.


    Later, the heart of the three corpses of Nanmen Maple was demonized and drove Yuesheng and his party away from the three-day moon. The flesh of Shenyue was not protected at all.


    Naturally, Nanmen Maple didn''t know so much, but rushed directly to the huge silver demon snake, and didn''t see other thoughts. It was like a clear spring in the treasure light, but the maple in the South Gate hung but did not fall. Vaguely, you can see the trunk of the huge silver demon snake in front of you more carefully.


    Nanmen Maple thought that the huge silver demon snake should bear silver scales, but now it seems that the flesh of Shenyue doesn''t have any scales, just silver flesh.


    Shenyue''s body was more than a hundred feet long. Nanmen Maple just jumped to his trunk at will and couldn''t see the whole picture. He just looked at the huge silver flesh in front of him. In a trance, he slowly touched his hand. It was cold, but he didn''t see anything strange.


    "This?" Nanmen Feng frowned and then looked at Shi Qing in the distance, although he had some inexplicable trust in Shi Qing. However, there is really no change at the moment, and I can''t help thinking like a maple in the south gate.


    However, although the treasure light around the huge silver demon snake seems ordinary, it is isolated from the sound of Nanmen Maple after all, and the appearance of Shi Qing in the distance can not be seen clearly. At present, Nanmen Maple can only caress the huge silver demon snake.


    "Dragon formula..." but for a moment, Nanmen Feng recalled what Shi Qing had asked himself, but he didn''t think about it, just thinking about the Dragon formula.


    Dragon formula is not a complete skill. If the body cultivation skill in Shushan is a daily practice for body cultivation, then dragon formula is the body cultivation method of the demon family. But more of them are beyond the thousands of practice intensity of ordinary monks.


    Even if Nanmen Feng had thought of falling at a high altitude, such a ridiculous way actually came from having no clue about these skills, just because the words in the Dragon formula were really strange. Nanmenfeng trusted Shi Qing very much at that time, but he did such a ridiculous thing for a moment.


    The physical cultivation skills in this world are so scattered that even nanmenfeng can find so many skills in such a short year or two, but none of them can be implemented.


    Just the random thoughts flashed in his heart. Nanmen Maple also touched the body of the huge silver demon snake and recalled the Dragon formula in his mind, "nine change dragons, one..."


    Nanmen Feng originally thought that all the mysteries should require all kinds of thinking. Unexpectedly, he just remembered the Dragon formula in his mind, but his hand suddenly hurt. The body of the huge silver demon snake became hot. Nanmenfeng wanted to release his hand, but when he looked at it, it seemed to be connected with the body of the huge silver demon snake.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked, but his ears still echoed the skill of Hualong Jue. Even at this moment, the vision suddenly appeared, but Nanmen Maple still frowned and said in his heart, "Duanmu line


    At the moment, Nanmen maple is like a meat palm pressing on a soldering iron. It doesn''t even have time to shout for pain, and the sound in his ear is much abrupt. For this sound, Nanmen maple is also a deja vu. At the moment, his mind flashed, but his eyes unconsciously looked at Shi Qing below.


    Although separated by the protective light of the huge silver demon snake, Nanmen Maple seemed to see the joy and joy on Shi Qing''s face. Nanmen Maple seemed to have seen that expression, "duanmuqing..."


    As soon as he read it, Nanmen Maple''s eyes suddenly darkened. Then he hung his head powerlessly, but for a moment he suddenly opened his eyes and snorted, which dissipated the endless treasure light around the body of Shenyue. The light dissipated, but the huge silver demon snake transformed by the body of Shenyue was about to fall into the air in an instant.


    Duanmu bank controlled Nanmen Feng. It had been expected that when his wrists turned over, he pulled the huge silver demon snake of more than 100 feet with one hand. Then Duanmu bank gave a soft drink and took a breath. Countless emerald green branches sprang up in his arms. These branches sprang up in an instant and pulled all his sleeves clean, With a touch of blood, he stabbed directly into the trunk of the huge silver demon snake.


    Simply, the moon life yuan has been exhausted, and I don''t know how many years the body has fallen. At present, although there is such a strong body, there is still no power to resist.


    Among the countless green branches surging, the body of Nanmen Maple controlled by Duanmu line trembled slightly, but there was a little sweat on his face.


    It seems that Duanmu Xing''s body trembles when she sees Duanmu Qing, but Shi Qing, who is possessed by Duanmu Qing, doesn''t know when to appear behind Duanmu Xing and asks softly, "how?"


    Duanmu Xing frowned slightly, and then said calmly, "he hasn''t understood Xumi Dao and Ruji Yijin, nor has he triggered the chaotic breath of Jianmu seed. At the moment, although I reluctantly drove the Jianmu seed, it''s not my body after all, and it''s difficult to control the chaotic breath. If you don''t have anything else, leave first."


    When duanmuqing''s master Qing heard the speech, his face suddenly stagnated. After a moment, he still said faintly, "there''s nothing you want to say to me beyond the years?"


    Duanmu Xing frowned again and didn''t turn around, but said faintly, "I told you to go first."


    At this point, Shi Qing''s words had no reason to leave.


    Duanmu Xing didn''t care about Shi Qing''s departure. He just frowned and looked at the arm that couldn''t distinguish the human shape. At the moment, the arm was full of green branches, and the huge Shenyue flesh body seemed to become dry with the passage of time, almost visible to the naked eye.


    Duanmuqing''s Shiqing didn''t know when she suddenly appeared at the corner of the pavilion. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t cry.


    "Bang!" seems to be because Shi Qing suddenly appeared. The white bear at the corner of the pavilion suddenly lay on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing just now. It''s just that his body is really heavy. He wanted to hide a thing or two, but now it''s extremely abrupt.


    "It''s me." duanmuqing''s master Qing seemed to notice the movement of the white bear, wiped his eyes, but said faintly.


    The white bear smelled the speech and looked at Shiqing. Then he slowly stood up, spitting out people''s words and said, "is it you?"


    Duanmuqing''s Shiqing was not surprised by the white bear''s action, but walked lightly to one side of the stairs and sat down.


    "When did you find me?" the white bear asked, but his words seemed childish.


    Duanmuqing''s attached Shiqing slowly breathed out, then looked at a serious white bear and said faintly, "the demon family is inferior after all. If you are really an ordinary mountain beast, you are too smart."


    "Am I smart?" the White Bear looked at Shi Qing seriously. His face and eyes were more or less funny.


    If in the past, I''m afraid duanmuqing still has the heart to say more, but at the moment, duanmuqing''s Shiqing said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to argue with you. You''re here to help him."


    In addition to duanmuqing''s words, he already knew the identity of the white bear.


    The white bear heard the speech, but he didn''t tangle. Looking at Shi Qing, he seemed very happy. "Originally, I just wanted to protect the child possessed by Chu Jun. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance. Now it can help you, and our chances of winning are greater."


    Duanmuqing attached Shi Qing looked at the white bear expressionless. "In the past, when he fell, I had made up my mind not to be contaminated with the troubles of the secular world." it seemed that she thought of something. Shi Qing looked at the white bear, but the wind turned, "haven''t you changed?"


    Bai Xiong looked at Shi Qing with a indifferent face and was speechless. At present, he also said, "thanks to the help of Chu Jun, all the people in our family have long been dedicated to serving Chu Jun. although my ancestors are dead, I still sincerely follow."


    Shiqing looked at the white bear with eager eyes, but then he said with a light smile, "it''s just a little effort for him. He''s really loyal to you."


    Even though the white bear is simple and honest, he feels the sarcasm in Shi Qing''s words at the moment. At present, he lies on the ground and is ready to leave.


    "Who was the person who cast the soul for the maple at the south gate that day?" white bear just turned and left. Shi Qing, who possessed duanmuqing, asked.


    The white bear smelled the speech and looked at Shiqing. Then he said honestly, "xiuniang."


    Duanmuqing''s Shiqing frowned unconsciously when she heard the speech, and she had something to eat in her heart.

 Chapter 769

    In those years, great changes took place in southern Xinjiang, great demons appeared frequently, disputes continued, great demons fell countless, and then the demon family fault and the human family prospered. In many disputes, the Terran delimited the territory. In the southern Xinjiang, Chu Jun Duan muxing led many remnant troops to defend the southern Xinjiang. However, because of Xumi''s impermanent temperament in the end, he was killed by the former forces.


    Although Duan MuQing and Duan muxing had long expected, the incident happened suddenly that day. Even Duan MuQing was stopped in an instant. Not only his body but also his soul were scattered. Simply keep a demon pill hosting the soul, but also keep an external incarnation.


    But unexpectedly, the white deer and his party who killed Duan MuQing did not kill Duan muxing, but let Duan muxing escape a trace of soul. Later, he found Duan MuQing''s incarnation, temporarily trapped Shi Qing in the valley, set many prohibitions and set up several games, just to find Duan muxing with Duan MuQing''s help.


    Unexpectedly, Duan MuQing found out at the end. In addition to many troubles, it was no longer white deer but her daughter Xiang Xue who guarded Duan MuQing, but virtually released Duan MuQing.


    In fact, duanmuqing was quite moved when he saw Nanmen Maple at the beginning. Nanmen Feng''s appearance and temperament are just like duanmuxing''s original appearance. She is as safe and faithful as she is. She is dedicated to the Tao. She is fascinated by the clean obsession.


    It''s a pity that Nanmen maple is Nanmen Maple after all, not duanmuxing. When duanmuqing found the hundred flowers sea, he still decided to awaken the residual soul of duanmuxing in Nanmen Maple Lingtai knowledge house, and even taught Nanmen maple Xumi road to attract the residual soul of duanmuxing in Nanmen Maple Lingtai knowledge house.


    However, it seems that after swallowing the Jianmu seeds in the hundred flowers sea, the remnant soul of duanmuxing has been awakened. Later, he took down the prohibition on Shi Qing''s hair, and led duanmuqing''s demon pill to guide the practice of maple in the south gate.


    Everything seems to have returned to its original appearance. Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing are like the incarnations left by duanmuqing and duanmuxing, and there is no chance of resistance. Duanmu Xing also gradually returned to his position as the king of Chu.


    Everything is like a precise machine, constantly reciprocating, making a fine sound.


    When Duan MuQing woke up and turned around occasionally, he vaguely saw Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing getting along with each other. They were a little distressed. Their appearance was like that of Duan muxing and they were the same childish and timid, but they longed for and were close to each other.


    It''s just a pity that neither nanmenfeng nor Shiqing nor duanmuqing can resist all kinds of fate. Everyone involved in the plan for thousands of years is just a pawn. No one can escape from the beginning of the chess game until the end.


    Duan MuQing thought for a while. When he looked up, he found that the white bear didn''t know when he had left. At present, he could only smile like a faint self mockery. When I waved it, I saw a bronze mirror, vaguely reflecting my face.


    Vaguely some of their own appearance, but beyond the eyebrows and eyes is a little childish and naive.


    "What a pity..." Duan MuQing looked at the man in the mirror and sighed softly for a moment.


    "Almost." Duan muxing''s words showed a little indifference, even in front of the white headed woman who once met.


    Duanmuqing nodded, turned his eyes, and didn''t want to take a closer look.


    Duanmu Xing seemed to notice Shi Qing''s action. He subconsciously wanted to hide his arm. Then he seemed to think of something, but he stopped his action and said coldly, "next, I want to refine the silver snake. For the time being, I need you to protect the Dharma for me outside the pavilion."


    Duanmuqing smelled the speech and still had few words. He nodded and left directly.


    Duanmu Xing watched Duanmu Qing leave, and a trace of sadness flashed between his eyebrows and eyes, but then he stretched out his hand and closed his eyes.


    Duanmu Xing doesn''t care about Shi Qing''s so-called dragon formula. He is only interested in the flesh of Shenyue. But somehow, Shiqing''s so-called dragon formula has something in common with Duanmu Xing''s Xumi Tao, which is manifested by the body entering skill.


    In Xumi''s way, Jie Zi Xumi is born with Ruji''s strength and ideas. It is originally a subtle skill, but Shi Qing''s Dragon formula in his blood inheritance is a superficial skill. He breaks his own body with the greatest danger in the world, coupled with his own unique recovery method.


    But I don''t know why there is a different way of running in the dragon, but that is to swallow the essence of the same race.


    The Xumi road of Duanmu Xing is not original, but comes from the sea of flowers, the seed of trees, inspired by the breath of chaos when the world was opened. It was born into chaos and invisible, swallowing the energy of the heavens.


    Although Duanmu Xing has no second talent, he has never seen a spot of the way of heaven. Even thousands of years ago, he only learned the skill of swallowing the blood essence of the demon family, supplemented by extreme strength.


    Duan muxing thought that this kind of skill was his unique mental skill after understanding the seed of Jianmu, but he didn''t expect that there was such a method of swallowing other people''s blood essence and practice in the blood inheritance of a demon family in southern Xinjiang. For a moment, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and woke up from the Lingtai knowledge house of Nanmen maple.


    Duanmuxing originally only left a wisp of remnant soul. Although duanmuqing awakened several times, his strength is still less than one. At present, even if he controls the seed of Jianmu so simply, it seems a little difficult.


    The green branches and vines in Nanmen Maple''s hand grew tentatively from time to time, but they were full of vitality. For a moment, Duanmu Xing frowned, "the physical qualification is so poor that even the unconscious instinct of Jianmu can''t be suppressed. I''m afraid that even if you learn Xumi road in the future, it''s not much different from the original."


    On reading, Duanmu Xing''s eyebrows were not stretched, but his hands trembled. Seeing this, Duanmu Xing''s melancholy between his eyebrows did not decrease. With a sigh, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Ah!!!" when Nanmen Feng woke up and turned around, he didn''t know why he stood in front of the corner steps of the pavilion. Just before he thought about it, the pain on his arm suddenly hit. Even if his heart was as warm and cool as Nanmen maple, he couldn''t help such sharp pain and drank subconsciously.


    There seemed to be all kinds of sharp blades embedded in his arm. Even if Nanmen Maple wanted to be patient, he couldn''t help but coagulate the red arm armor with his other hand and press it directly on this arm. He had an impulse to crush this arm.


    "..." when the red arm armour pinched the arm into blood, Nanmen Maple finally endured and looked at the green vines on his hand. Then he closed his eyes and slowly calmed his mind.


    I don''t know why, today is just a simple way to calm the mind. It''s like looking at the meridians of the body. Vaguely, I seemed to see a flash of green light in my heart. Then I saw that the green light turned into countless brilliance and rushed into my arms. Vaguely, it seemed to be wrapped with a blood red brilliance, which was moving slowly.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to take a closer look at one or two, but although the endless green awn seemed harmless, it was as sharp as a sword. Even if Nanmen Maple wanted to take a closer look at one or two, there was no way.


    In this way, the mind sank into the body, and there was no way to feel the pain on the arm. For a moment, it solved the urgent need of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple also wanted to slowly watch the countless green mans rush.


    I don''t know why, when Nanmen Maple looked at the endless green awn, he seemed to see thousands of rivers and endless mountains and rivers. This feeling is not only profound, but also good. It seems to be in it, which is much deeper than the mountains and rivers transformed in Lingtai sea.


    "This is Xumi road?" the maple in the South Gate moved. The green Mang, who didn''t know its name, surged like mountains and rivers, which vaguely coincided with the changes of the endless world.


    While Nanmen Maple sank into a state of mind and carefully considered the secret of Jianmu seed on his arm. Three days later, there was a man wearing gold armor and gray hair.


    While running, Shen Yuansheng, wearing a gold armor, did not take into account the injury on his body. Zhang Xiaoyun reluctantly helped him when he controlled him. At present, the injury on Shen Yuansheng''s body was barely recovered by 56 points.


    Although it was a quick chase, but vaguely, Shen Yuansheng was still afraid of the red eyed South Gate Maple that suddenly appeared that day, so even if he had caught up with the third moon, he didn''t show up for the moment. I just don''t know if the people in the third month found themselves and stopped slowly.


    Seeing this, Shen Yuansheng thought that he would show his body slowly and stand on the side of the third moon, waiting for the South Gate maple to appear.


    But Shen Yuansheng didn''t know that it was the moon that stopped slowly on the third day, not because he found that he was chasing, but because Duanmu line drove Jianmu seed to devour Shen Yue''s flesh. Driven by the spiritual power that didn''t exist on the third day, he also stopped slowly.


    Shen Yuansheng stood on the side of the third moon. After waiting for half a cup of tea, he still didn''t see any movement. He couldn''t help frowning, "do you want to play tricks on me?!" in his heart, Shen Yuansheng was about to rush into the pavilion of the third moon, but he stopped slowly the next moment.


    In the pavilion of the third moon, a woman came out slowly, with elegant clothes and skirts, green hair, beautiful face and some sharp edges.


    "Is it you?!" Shen Yuansheng vaguely felt that the woman was a little different from what he had seen at the beginning, but the feeling was subtle, and her breath was indeed the blood of Purple Jade demon snake. At that moment, he just asked.


    Shiqing, who was possessed by duanmuqing, looked at Shen Yuansheng calmly. Although similar to duanmuxing, duanmuqing''s soul is just parasitic in Shiqing''s Lingtai knowledge house, not its root, and can''t act wantonly. Therefore, even she can only sleep quietly in Shiqing''s Lingtai knowledge house, and constantly invade Shiqing''s Lingtai knowledge house by relying on the scattered subtle charm.


    Although Duan MuQing also knows some techniques of forcibly seizing souls, people are one of the myriad spirits. Driven by external forces alone, it is actually even more difficult to forcibly seizing souls. Not to mention Shi Qing, even Duan MuQing can''t live in peace. Therefore, both duanmuqing and duanmuxing can only endure patiently.

 Chapter 770

    But I don''t know where Nanmen Feng brought so many troubles. However, he often encountered so many strong enemies. If he didn''t fight back, he was afraid that his flesh would not be preserved, so Duan MuQing still insisted on coming out.


    "...." Shen Yuansheng had waited for Duan MuQing to say a few words. Unexpectedly, Duan MuQing just walked in the air and stood dozens of steps in front of Shen Yuansheng without saying a word.


    Shen Yuansheng felt a little different, but he still frowned and approached slowly.


    Before Shen Yuansheng took ten steps, Duan MuQing stood up with his hands facing each other, which meant to fight one or two.


    "Interesting..." Duan MuQing''s action naturally fell into the eyes of Shen Yuansheng. He read it lightly at the moment, and then he condensed a golden long gun in his hand. The next moment it turned into a flash of light and took the lead!


    In addition to the streamer, Shen Yuansheng, who was wearing gold armor, slowly showed his body shape and hit it with a gold long gun in his hand.


    Duanmuqing stopped Shen Yuansheng with a white palm, but there was no superfluous emotion between her eyebrows and eyes. Holding the long gun with his back hand, he pulled the long gun with only one hand, which made Shen Yuansheng move at his feet, and his body shape was unstable.


    "!!!" Shen Yuan was so shocked that he didn''t have time to think about it. He threw down his long gun in his hand. When the long gun was out of hand, a golden long sword condensed out of his hand. He worked hard at his feet, but he didn''t hesitate.


    Duanmuqing''s face was still indifferent. He held a long gun and swept directly, blocking Shen Yuansheng''s way. Under the shadow of the gun, Shen Yuansheng clenched his teeth, but he didn''t have the courage to take the power of the gun. He turned the sword and blocked the gun, but his body shape was slow.


    When the long gun swept across, Shen Yuansheng reluctantly blocked one or two, and his steps were vaguely unstable. Duanmuqing''s complexion did not change. When he waved his long gun again, he directly hit Shen Yuansheng''s chest with a gun rod.


    Shen Yuansheng wanted to stop it, but the moment he waved the long sword, it was hit by a huge force. When the long sword was released, Sheng Sheng was knocked down by duanmuqing with a long gun and beat back two steps with the gun.


    "...." duanmuqing looked as usual and threw away his long gun, but he looked at Shen Yuansheng with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "Who the hell are you?! with your strength, you can''t live in southern Xinjiang without your name..." Shen Yuansheng looked at duanmuqing with a low face, quietly hid his trembling hand behind him, but frowned and said.


    "Get out."


    Duanmuqing looked at Shen Yuansheng and looked as old as before.


    This should have made Shen Yuansheng angry, but somehow, looking at duanmuqing''s face at the moment, Shen Yuansheng seemed to suddenly understand the emotion on duanmuqing''s face, a simple contempt, simple and pure.


    Shen Yuansheng wanted to fight, but he couldn''t count his moves. He still had many moves, and many Taoist techniques had not been used. But somehow, after reading the indifference on duanmuqing''s face, the eagerness in his heart suddenly cooled down. Even his previous crazy thoughts cooled down in an instant.


    It''s too strong.


    It''s too strong to compete. Although it''s between a few simple moves, this sense of powerlessness is like a child wrestling with an adult man. Although fancy styles appear frequently, everything is useless after all.


    Shen Yuansheng''s footsteps inched, then he bowed his head and left straight.


    In the wrong body, Duan MuQing unconsciously raised his eyebrows. "This man in gold armor really has some skills. If someone else changes, he''ll still be unable to help himself. It''s rare to know current affairs like this."


    I don''t know why I looked at Shen Yuansheng who left silently with his head down. Duan MuQing thought of Nanmen maple. This feeling was abrupt. For a moment, Duan MuQing was vaguely at a loss. Maybe it''s because I thought that if Nanmen Feng was present, I would leave with my head down like this.


    In duanmuqing''s heart, Nanmen Feng really seemed a little manly. He seemed speechless and silent. He was just missing something.


    At this point, duanmuqing thought of duanmuxing again. Duanmuxing and nanmenfeng thought more than each other, obsession... Pride... Nature


    Duanmu Xing is like a man born as a king. He has a hard to give up persistence and an arrogance unwilling to be ordinary. Compared with, Nanmen Maple seems much simpler. What does he look like? Soldiers? He has little pride and obsession. When he met, he felt like an ordinary monk, with too much ignorance


    Duanmuqing didn''t know how long she had thought on the side of the third moon, but when she woke up vaguely, it seemed that it was almost dusk. Shen Yuansheng didn''t know where he had gone. He seemed to stand so quietly for a long time.


    Although because of the demon pill and those people in the past wanted to leave duanmuqing''s soul in order to find the remnant soul of duanmuxing. Duanmuqing''s soul is much more complete, and the power contained in her soul is also much more powerful. Therefore, even with such a few fights, Shiqing in Lingtai knowledge house still hasn''t awakened.


    Even vaguely, duanmuqing felt that Shi Qing''s soul seemed to be much weaker. Perhaps in a few days, he could block Shi Qing''s soul in Lingtai knowledge house and win the flesh body.


    But... Why is there little joy?


    "Boom!!!"


    Huge green vines rushed out of the three-day Pavilion, and countless treasure lights were dim. It also awakened duanmuqing from boundless meditation.


    In fact, even duanmuqing had never seen the so-called Jianmu, and naturally had some doubts about the so-called Jianmu species. But in the past, when we met duanmuxing, we got the seed of Jianmu in the sea of flowers. Duanmuxing understood for a hundred years and finally got a glimpse of the secret of heaven. What we saw was Jianmu. Therefore, this green pearl is called the seed of Jianmu.


    It is precisely because he is not familiar with this kind of wood, duanmuqing is inconvenient to stop at will. What''s more, there is still the remnant soul of duanmuxing in the Lingtai knowledge house of Nanmen maple. Therefore, even if Nanmen Maple can''t control the momentum of the tree building species for a while, duanmuxing will help one or two.


    Duanmuqing had all these thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t do it.


    I haven''t seen this kind of wood yet, but a white bear suddenly burst out in the third day and month.


    Duanmuqing took a simple look, but did not take a closer look. She just looked at herself, and there were still no stagnant green vines.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan MuQing didn''t speak. The white bear saw Duan MuQing, quickly climbed to Duan MuQing and asked.


    Duan MuQing looked at the vines in the distance, his eyes remained the same, but said faintly, "you are a junior in your family..."


    "It''s too late to be less than a thousand years old, and it turns into a beast. It has lost its muscles and bones. It''s also a little more than a heart but not enough." the white bear explained a few words, but it''s hard to hide his childishness between voice and color.


    Duanmuqing could not see any emotion between his eyebrows and eyes, "you have guarded him for generations, and you don''t know what it is for..."


    "In the past, Chu Jun saved our family and naturally made an oath to protect it from generation to generation. What''s the reason for the oath?" the White Bear looked at the three-day moon in the distance, his words were as old, and a bear face could not see the slightest emotion.


    Duanmuqing smiled lightly when he heard the speech, "save your family, but cut off the thousands of demon family creatures in southern Xinjiang in the last few days. It''s hard to be satisfied for a loyal servant like you, not to mention the demon family in southern Xinjiang."


    When the white bear heard the speech, there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows. "Chu Jun, he has his own thoughts. As long as there are still one or two lifeblood of my family, he should be his dog and horse."


    "If you are so full of words, you are not afraid to flash your tongue." Bai Xiong''s words are full of loyalty. Duan MuQing said softly, but he didn''t pay much attention. At this time, the moon is like this, the mountains and rivers change, the sun and moon change position, and the people''s heart will never change. Moreover, Duanmu bank was not popular in those days.


    Duan MuQing unconsciously thought of the past. I don''t know if the people I met were different from the past because of the scenery I saw in front of me. Even duanmuqing added a lot of leisure worries.


    Between white bear and duanmuqing chatting so casually, countless green vines in the three days and months finally stopped their momentum.


    "Did Chu Jun do it?" the White Bear looked at the scene in the distance, but asked. Although I have seen Duanmu bank, I haven''t had a chance to say a few words.


    In addition to the reincarnation array on that day, white bear also locked his cultivation and followed Nanmen maple. Although he had some consciousness, he guided Nanmen maple to Shushan. The white bear himself can''t keep awake all the time because of locking his cultivation. He faintly loses consciousness occasionally. He can only act according to the nature of the beast, which is also one of the disadvantages.


    But in any case, all kinds of layout, after all, welcomed back to Duanmu bank, which was finally reluctantly accomplished one or two things.


    "No... it was the little guy who controlled it." although duanmuqing couldn''t see the situation in the third day and the moon, he couldn''t feel the feeling of blood connection. At present, he was enlightened.


    "Nanmen Maple?" the White Bear looked at the three-day moon in the distance and was surprised.


    Hearing the speech, duanmuqing looked at the white bear. Maybe the white bear didn''t realize that the emotion in the words couldn''t be hidden when he said the name just now.


    Different from his admiration for Duan MuQing, Bai Xiong reads the name of Nanmen maple, but he is more like a companion of his peers. Naturally, he also has some emotion, and this subtle change naturally falls into Duan MuQing''s eyes, "... There are really some special people."


    In the three-day moon, the pavilions originally carefully decorated are full of green vines. In addition to the branches, they fill the pavilions of the three-day moon.


    In the depths of endless green vines, Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and still looked at the action of Jianmu on his arm.


    Countless green mans rushed in. Nanmen Maple looked at them carefully for a long time. These countless green mans vaguely seemed to take the truth of the road, and vaguely seemed to contain countless secrets.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Feng wanted to take a closer look at one or two, but after a simple look, he snorted, his chest Qi and blood were uncertain, but he was vaguely hurt.


    "How could this green mang be so mysterious?!" Nanmen Maple moved in his heart. Looking at the endless green Mang, he was a little more awed. This green awn implicitly contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth, but Nanmen Maple''s mind and cultivation at the moment are hard to understand.

 Chapter 771

    But just watching and feeling the endless green light, there is still a little more understanding. It seems to follow the instinct, but Nanmen Maple slowly relaxed the red arm armor, and suddenly relaxed in his heart. In an instant, the green awn originally trapped in Nanmen Maple''s arm was all over his body in an instant.


    Until now, Duanmu Xing in the fenglingtai knowledge house at the South Gate slowly turned around, raised his head and looked at the sky, slowly frowned, but the next moment was swallowed by countless green Mans.


    "Are you aware of it? You want to drive me out of the Lingtai knowledge house by the fury of Jianmu seed?" among the green Mans, Duanmu Xing flashed a simple thought in his heart and waved it, but suddenly gushed out endless black gas and drove the green mans around back for several feet. "Do you think I''m too simple?!"


    Originally, Duanmu hang just felt that the species of Jianmu in the fenglingtai knowledge house at the South Gate seemed to be abnormal. In addition, the Shenyue flesh in his hand had been swallowed up. He should be able to absorb it in a little time. At present, he also calmed down to enter the Lingtai knowledge house. Unexpectedly, it was a bit tricky to enter the Lingtai knowledge house. For a moment, I didn''t pay attention to the movement of Nanmen maple.


    With such a simple thought, Nanmen Maple untied the prohibition in his hand, so that the breath of Jianmu seed filled the body in an instant. Together with Lingtai''s knowledge house, it suddenly turned into an endless ocean of green Mans.


    It''s just that this kind of action will damage both sides. Regardless of whether Duanmu bank has the means to control the violent Jianmu seed, if there is a slight error, not only Duanmu bank but also Nanmen Maple can''t live safely. I''m afraid it will become a burst of flesh in an instant, and the irrepressible Jianmu seed will produce boundless flowers and trees, forming a sea of flowers and trees.


    And no matter what Duanmu bank thought, Nanmen Maple really let go of the prohibition.


    The green vines, which were nothing but superficial, were suddenly violent. They swept countless flesh and blood, but they bloomed from the body of Nanmen maple. Even Nanmen Maple reacted at the moment, but suddenly lost consciousness. Countless vines filled the three-day moon''s pavilion in an instant, and even rushed out of the three-day moon.


    But in front of nanmenfeng''s eyes, there was a light, "Lingtai knows the house?!"


    Nanmen maple is used to this light, but it is not as complete as his Lingtai knowledge house, but countless messy fragments.


    For these fragments, Nanmen Feng also saw one or two. On that day, a woman also recruited these countless fragments in her Lingtai house, among which there were countless personnel changes. But somehow, nanmenfeng couldn''t remember her name.


    At present, these fragments show a woman, and her appearance is beautiful. From growing up as a child, to learning to read scriptures, to growing up gradually. At first, Nanmen Maple was more or less at a loss. After a moment, he finally saw a familiar figure among the fragments - Yuesheng.


    "Shenyue..." Nanmen Maple moved in his heart. Vaguely, he seemed to think of something. With this whisper, a woman appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. She was wearing a blue and purple skirt, without accessories or weapons. She was wearing black hair at will, white and beautiful. She was the owner of countless fragments.


    "This is my Lingtai knowledge house." Shen Yue slowly opened her mouth. She seemed to hesitate between her lips and teeth. She was a little timid between her words, but it was soft to her ears. For a moment, it made Nanmen Maple feel good.


    "..." although he had some good feelings, at the moment when he saw Shenyue, Nanmen Feng looked at the vision in his hand, although he didn''t know the causes and consequences. He also understood what happened when he touched Shenyue''s flesh in the third month.


    But nanmenfeng didn''t know what was right and wrong, and didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "..." Nanmen Maple didn''t speak. Shen Yue looked at Nanmen maple, but he didn''t mean to speak. For a moment, they seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Are you visiting the moon?" for a long time, nanmenfeng said first.


    "I am."


    She was still timid. If Nanmen Feng hadn''t just seen countless green Mans, she knew that there was no place for a happy moon here. I''m afraid there would be some leisure to sit and chat with her.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng looked at Shenyue and faintly had a headache. The woman really seemed a little immature, so that Nanmen Feng, who was used to shooting at will in Nanjiang, was at a loss.


    "Do you know Qin Sheng?" hearing the words of Nanmen maple, Shenyue hesitated for a moment, but still asked.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, and then seemed to think of something. I think this should be the alias of Yuesheng. At present, I also frankly said, "I used to be a fellow traveler, but I don''t know who killed him before I saw him die in the imperial city hall a few days ago."


    In addition to his words, Nanmen Feng was frank. After all, it had little to do with himself. Nanmen Feng mentioned these at the moment, but it seemed much easier.


    "Really? It''s hard for him..." Shen Yue didn''t distinguish any emotion between his words, but just whispered.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak.


    "In the past, when there was a big disaster at home, I helped my father refine Shouyuan pill and cut off Shouyuan. He put me in the three days and months and kept my body with secret methods. Even my soul hasn''t dissipated... I don''t know what happened in the endless darkness. Now I''m sober. I didn''t expect that everything has changed." when I spoke to the moon, I looked at the countless fragments around me, There seems to be much nostalgia.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shenyue, but he didn''t have much emotion for a moment. After all, he was just someone else at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t have much real emotion.


    "Let you laugh." after a moment, Shenyue seemed to react and smiled at Nanmen Feng, more or less apologetic.


    Nanmen Feng nodded in response and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Have you ever learned the Dragon formula?"


    Shenyue looked at the maple at the south gate. The smile on her face still didn''t dissipate. She asked casually.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t have a clue for a moment, so he had to answer, "my hair forming wife passed on the first two layers of my dragon formula."


    "I see... I thought there was little blood in our family. I didn''t expect to find a lot of such patchwork. I can''t say anything about the disaster of exterminating the family." between the words of Shenyue, there was no reduction in the smile and more ridicule.


    "I don''t know much about this." Nanmen Feng looked at the moon and felt some inexplicable fear, as if he were in front of a beast that eats people.


    This feeling is abrupt and simple, but Nanmen Maple feels very real, "it''s not easy to participate in the month..."


    Although Nanmen Feng was a little alert, it was difficult to have any emotion when he looked at the kind moon participation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "The blood inheritance skills of the demon family are never spread out, and I think she admires you very much." between the words of Shenyue, looking at Nanmen Feng joked, "it''s just these blood inheritance skills, because there are many differences in the charm of ancestors in the blood. Even among the same family, there will be different ways of practice."


    "If the ordinary demon clan can find their own elders or peers to communicate with each other, it can be regarded as barely supplementing the skills in the blood inheritance, but it''s hard to say when we come here... Since she teaches you two layers, I don''t hide anything. I can teach you what I can."


    Nanmen Feng heard this, but was surprised, "what?!"


    Shenyue stretched out her hand and made a sword finger. She gently touched the maple forehead at the south gate. She didn''t see the light, nor did she move the world. However, she slowly took back her hand for three or five minutes, "how about it?"


    The thought between the eyebrows of Nanmen Maple did not fade, and the temperature at the fingertips of Shenyue in front of his forehead still seemed to remain. For a moment, Nanmen Maple also forgot to understand the Taoism taught by Shenyue just now.


    "... yes, it''s the Dragon melting formula." Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment, but simply closed his eyes and recalled the skill given by Shenyue. Whether it''s the introduction, the method of Qi introduction and the number of ways to refine his body are basically the same as what Shi Qing said. Even if it was a little different, Nanmen Maple had no time to take a closer look.


    "..." seeing Nanmen Feng nodding, Shen Yue didn''t say much, but looked at Nanmen Feng as if he was thinking about something.


    Shenyue didn''t speak for a moment, and Nanmen Maple didn''t know what to say. After all, Nanmen maple is really not familiar with the moon, but vaguely, there seems to be some doubts, but it is inconvenient to ask.


    "Well, I hope you can live safely for a hundred years." they looked at each other for a long time, but they said goodbye to each other first.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Maple showed a rare smile, "why do you wish me a hundred years of health? Do you see that I can''t succeed in a hundred years of disaster?"


    It seems that he saw the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face. The atmosphere between the two eased a lot. Shen Yue said, "it''s just a casual sentence or two. If you care, I''m willing to change my mouth."


    The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was even better. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s a blessing, and how can I ask for the truth? It''s OK."


    Smelling the speech, Shenyue looked at Nanmen maple and simply smiled, and no longer spoke.


    Nanmen Maple had some doubts about the way Shenyue would leave. In an instant, all the vast heaven and earth were split. Then he was dressed in feather clothes. The extraordinary Duanmu line walked out at random without words. The heaven and earth were split in a twinkling between waving, and Shenyue was also split like brocade and silk.


    Nanmen Maple looked in his eyes and frowned unconsciously. This was the first time Nanmen Feng saw the collapse of Lingtai knowledge house and the first time he saw the soul tear. It was like a brocade. It seemed strange, but it was more like a faint chill.


    "... why did you kill her?!"


    Duanmu line smelled the speech, but did not stop the action in his hand. He tore up all the remaining heaven and earth with his hand. Then he looked at Nanmen Maple with deep meaning. He had no words and no emotion in his eyes.


    Until duanmuxing turned around and left, nanmenfeng reacted, slowly closed his eyes and took a breath.


    That vision, Nanmen Maple has also seen, that person''s name is Yuesheng.


    There was no emotion in Duanmu Xing''s eyes, not because he had no anger. Nanmen Maple let go of the prohibition and released the green vines produced by Jianmu seed. Duanmu Xing was already very angry at the beginning.


    But Duan muxing''s eyes still don''t have the position of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 772

    Nanmen maple in Duanmu line is just a grain of dust, but this time Nanmen Maple seems a little abrupt, but it can''t be said to make Duanmu''s behavior difficult.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the direction of Duanmu''s departure. His face was as old as before and dissipated slowly.


    Until Duan muxing and Nanmen Feng left one after another, there was a sudden sigh in the boundless expanse, "Sheng, if I have the chance to hope to meet you in the afterlife... I can''t repay you for the hatred of this world."


    Between these words, there was a residual soul of Shenyue. Vaguely, Shenyue was as simple and cowardly as seeing Nanmen Maple at the beginning. Even vaguely, I know the existence of Duanmu line.


    In fact, what Shenyue did was very simple. It was only taught to Nanmen Maple dragon formula.


    This dragon formula is not false at all, and even has many annotations, which is far simpler than Nanmen Maple thought. But the purpose of participating in the moon is far more than simply teaching Nanmen Maple a skill.


    Shenyue saw Duanmu line and even knew that the three corpse heart devil of Nanmen Maple killed Yuesheng. Although the seed of Jianmu swallowed the body of Shenyue in an instant, all the treasures set by Yuesheng protected the body of Shenyue, and even the soul was intact. Therefore, it was clear about what happened in the three days and months. Even when he was in the body of Nanmen maple, he knew some details in the memory of Nanmen maple.


    Although the seed of Jianmu is on Nanmen maple, she has never recognized the Lord. Shenyue originally intended to replace Nanmen maple, but she found the existence of Duanmu line. How can she abandon an enemy like Nanmen Maple.


    Shenyue taught Nanmen Maple dragon formula. More importantly, he untied the prohibition in the heart of Nanmen maple and the prohibition set by duanmuxing. The prohibition erased duanmuqing''s existence, and even vaguely hid Nanmen Maple''s past, gradually forgot himself, and finally became a walking corpse for duanmuxing.


    This prohibition is simple, but it is formed by the gradual infiltration of the remnant soul of Duanmu line and the accumulation of day and moon. Just now, Nanmen Maple has a touch of peace in his heart. This silk state of mind is narrow, but it is much abrupt.


    If Nanmen Feng has the heart to explore, to question, or to resist, then this quiet place stained with the power of the soul of the moon will take Nanmen Feng to abide by his heart, let Nanmen Feng know who he is, and more importantly, lead him to resist Duanmu line.


    The ending may have been doomed, but she did not hesitate to add weight to the moon. As described in the secret chapter of Hualong Jue, after swallowing the same family, her cultivation doubled. As long as Nanmen maple is not too stupid, she will eventually absorb her cultivation and even become a prairie fire.


    As long as Duanmu bank takes action at that time, Nanmen Maple will definitely have no chance to survive.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t watch him die in person." between the words, Shenyue had many regrets, but then it dissipated without a trace and fell.


    ... in the three days and months, it seems that with the death of Shenyue, the countless vines slowly stagnated. Although these vines no longer grow, they have no meaning of disappearing.


    In the depths of these vines, Nanmen Maple also slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, there were countless green vines, but there was no place to start. As Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, Nanmen Feng also felt a sudden burst of unbearable pain.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t want to take a closer look. He just looked at it. The countless vines grew from his arms and even spread to his shoulder joints. Later, it seems that Duanmu''s action blocked the numerous vines at the shoulder joints. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Nanmen Maple will no longer be complete at the moment.


    Although the vines growing vertically and horizontally at the moment can''t move for a moment, Nanmen Maple still runs slowly and wants to tear off countless vines with brute force.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to make a move, but the breath is full of a sense of fullness.


    This feeling is not like ordinary Tuina, but more like practicing in Shushan in the past. The body is filled with endless aura, and even contains endless vitality.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, and only unspeakable ecstasy remained in his heart, "this feeling?!"


    On reading, Nanmen Maple slowly breathed in, vaguely even the vines on his arms were constantly tightened, which seemed to attract many vines outside, and these vines seemed to contain a lot of aura.


    Countless auras filled Nanmen Maple''s body. During the long drought, Nanmen Maple didn''t leave his hand at all, although he didn''t know the origin of these auras. But for the friars, what is more valuable than the full aura.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Nanmen Feng slowly woke up from his luck, he didn''t distinguish the sun and the moon. He just saw duanmuqing and white bear standing in front of him.


    "..." Nanmen Maple looked at the remaining vines in his hand. At this moment, he absorbed the aura from the vines, and the vines withered and turned into fly ash.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he looked at the gray room. He thought the momentum of the vine was huge.


    "How do you feel?" Duan MuQing asked when he saw Nanmen Feng wake up and turn around.


    Nanmen Feng smelled the speech and looked at duanmuqing. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that there was a clear and bright feeling in his mind, but he didn''t think about it. Just nodded to duanmuqing, "it''s not bad. I don''t know how to absorb the silver snake transformed by Shenyue''s flesh. It seems to absorb a lot of aura. Unfortunately, my Dantian Qihai is incomplete. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can greatly improve my cultivation."


    Duan MuQing simply answered when he saw this. For her, she naturally knows that what Nanmen Maple really has at the moment is not the aura associated with these vines, but the seed of Jianmu with the help of Duanmu bank.


    As these vines absorb the first cultivation, the power of Jianmu seed will only become more and more powerful, and finally even expose the chaotic charm of the beginning of ancient times. With this disorderly swallowing, the mind of Nanmen Maple will eventually be slowly erased, and finally unconsciously lose consciousness, and Nanmen Maple will eventually become a Duanmu line.


    Duan MuQing and Nanmen Feng talked briefly, but they didn''t say anything more. After they left directly, Nanmen Feng was left alone in the pavilion.


    "I don''t know how to use this aura. If I wait for nothing, I''m afraid it will disappear without three or five cups of tea." Nanmen Maple slowly felt the aura in his body and summoned an ice flower. But he looked at it and felt a little sorry in his heart.


    "Dragon formula?"


    The ice flowers melted away, but Nanmen Maple frowned, vaguely thinking of the Dragon formula given by Shenyue. Just different from Shiqing, Nanmen maple is not at ease about participating in the moon. At present, although I thought of the Dragon changing formula mentioned by Shen Yue, I didn''t practice it, but carefully recalled the Dragon changing formula said by Shi Qing. The two carefully compared for a long time.


    "... have you ever practiced dragon changing formula in Shenyue?"


    There is no difference between the Dragon changing formula described by Shen Yue and that described by Shi Qing. There are only two more levels of skills and some more comments. However, looking at these notes alone is extremely detailed, and even vaguely can feel every step of the problems and solutions of the person practicing the Dragon formula.


    These are all dragon changing formulas described by Shi Qing that have never existed before. If it is necessary to say that the Dragon changing formulas described by Shi Qing are different from those described by Shen Yue, the Dragon changing formulas described by Shi Qing seem to be a lot rough, and the steps of practicing some skills are also ambiguous, which has been said for several times.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Maple saw that there were many temptations, and even Xiangsheng fell thousands of miles into the air to find an idea of rebirth. Now it seems that there is much meaning to laugh at the innocence of that day, but there is also some reason why Shi Qing''s Dragon formula is too ethereal.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple thought about the Dragon formula described by Shenyue, and vaguely thought of the appearance when Shenyue first saw the Dragon formula. The woman''s comments on every word were very clear in her heart.


    It''s just a pity that this annotation has only half a layer, and can''t even reach the Qingquan realm of the first layer of Hualong Jue. Although it is exhausting to visit the moon, it is difficult to understand the mystery of the vast dragon formula.


    According to the solution given by Shen Yue, the first three areas are clear spring, cold pool and hidden abyss. Later, it is the real dragon formula of nine change dragons. But at the moment, Nanmen Feng has only four layers of skill, and he doesn''t even want to practice the Dragon formula. It doesn''t mean much regret.


    It seems that Shenyue wants to practice the Dragon changing formula. Gossip such as the so-called rebirth of the beginner is also skipped one by one. It only explains the luck practice and the movement of Qi vessels in the body.


    Nanmen Maple simply recalled one or two, but ignored it. After all, at the moment, all the meridians and hundreds of veins in Nanmen Maple yuan body are cut off. Even if Nanmen Maple wants to use Taoism, it is forced by some aura in the flesh. In the past, there was a dark green green Dragon tripod. At present, there is little such idea in Nanjiang, so these important luck methods in the past, There are some chicken ribs at the moment.


    It''s just that Shenyue seems to care about these things, and there are many notes in them. Nanmen Maple simply ignored it. Vaguely, the Dragon formula is also vague and difficult to solve. At present, it is simply direct and no longer think about it.


    But with this thought still not cut off, Nanmen Maple suddenly had a chill in his heart, a low roar, especially to his ears.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Maple didn''t notice how many differences there were. It was just that there were differences in the cultivation of Taoism in different regions of the demon family in southern Xinjiang. But this time, it was thought that all the dharmas started from one yuan, so there were some differences. How could the deviation be so large?


    Even if the moon is carefully annotated, the annotation in the Dragon formula still doesn''t match the preface, and even exaggerates. It seems that the gods have different aspirations and can''t believe it at all.


    The only explanation is that this dragon melting formula is not a body refining skill at all, and it can even be said that it is a compilation of idle people''s different aspirations.


    But why is this skill passed down in Shiqing''s rare demon family blood, even broken down and separated, and can''t be spread?


    Until this moment, Nanmen Maple wanted to understand where the joints were. It was precisely because a surging dragon Qi was born early in his body!


    "I didn''t expect... There are really spiritual beasts in the world... Swallowing Shouyuan is false, and the formula of turning dragon is false. However, if Shiqing, Shenyue and others deliberately drive the skill of swallowing Shouyuan, they will find that there are even ancestors'' breath in addition to the flesh and soul, and this breath is exactly where the turning dragon is!"

 Chapter 773

    "Nine change dragons... It''s just an excuse. The real dragon melting method only comes from swallowing the same clan... And this skill must not be available to our clan. Although it is covered by the Dragon melting formula, it actually attaches great importance to the swallowing skill and blood of our clan."


    Nanmen Maple thought of its joints in an instant, but the Dragon Qi in his body didn''t stop at all.


    Although I think if I really devour the same family, I''m afraid it must be a firm person. Even Shen Yuansheng just won Shen Yue''s Shouyuan. However, it seems that the Dragon formula is a cover, plus many covers. In fact, it doesn''t mean to avoid the fratricide of the same race. It''s a pity that although such devouring energy is superficial, future generations have lost the dependence of turning dragons, but finally reduced to the disaster of exterminating the family, and they don''t know the difference between blessing and disaster.


    Naturally, Nanmen maple is just a simple thought, but more of it has no way to deal with the vertical and horizontal dragon Qi in the body. Even Shiqing and Shenyue may not understand this formula. At the moment, it is much more difficult to be in Nanmen Maple''s body.


    The Dragon Qi was born out of the body of Shenyue. Although I don''t know the cultivation of Shenyue, at present, the Dragon Qi is wanton and rampant. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the South Gate maple, the yuan body would be damaged. In this way, I''m afraid that the internal meridians would be damaged.


    Simply, the Danshu on that day turned into red molten iron in the body and closed the lifeline. For a moment, although Nanmen Maple seemed to tremble, it didn''t hurt the root.


    I just don''t know how to control the Dragon Qi and what its function is?


    Although Nanmen Feng had several reveries in his heart, he didn''t have an idea for a moment. Simply, because there was a Dan book, he was carefree to protect his lifeline.


    The Danshu left by Zhou Laoliu, the outer gate of Shu mountain, was originally used by him as an array guide. I didn''t expect that many of the ornaments were just vanity. In essence, the Danshu can not only be transformed into Arm Armor for attack and defense, but also into red molten iron into the yuan body. Many of its wonderful functions are really the best treasures in the world.


    But in the past, what I saw and felt seemed to be just a thought. Starting with it was quoting. If you want to come today, you may have more doubts about the situation of that day. Even vaguely, the person who planned this Dan book on that day in Nanmen maple is not himself, but


    The Dragon Qi in Nanmen Maple yuan body suddenly stagnated, but it retreated into Nanmen Maple''s arm in an instant, but it could not shrink forward, and the pain of Nanmen Maple''s body also suddenly eased.


    "... Duanmu line."


    Although there is still no trace, Nanmen Maple can clearly perceive the trend in his body at the moment. There is no doubt that it is the six remnant souls of Duan muxing who hid in his body in the past that just shot to suppress the Dragon Qi.


    Even vaguely, Nanmen Maple also knew his position. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve seen Yuesheng for a long time. At the moment, Nanmen maple is inexplicably alert to Duanmu bank.


    "He is not kind-hearted, just simple, because I am still useful. Maybe he doesn''t even care about my life or death. He is just a tool..."


    Somehow, when Nanmen Feng thought of the details, he couldn''t bear the resentment in his heart, frowned, and almost had to confront duanmuxing loudly. It''s just a pity that Nanmen Feng doesn''t know the function of Lingtai to know the house, and doesn''t know how to remove the soul. Even vaguely, Nanmen Feng knows that he has no bargaining chips at the moment.


    The Dragon Qi was oppressed back into his arm, but he couldn''t be calm. Duanmu was driven several times, but he finally calmed the Dragon Qi.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the faint dragon pattern on his arm and frowned for a moment. This is the first time Nanmen Maple has seen a real dragon, but the dragon spirit is not profound. It just turns into a black dragon pattern, with its head and tail cocked up and five claws soaring into the clouds. It is about like a dragon pattern with green rings. Among them, the dragon beard and Dragon tail are also profound, but naturally not meticulous.


    Nanmen Fengxin touched the dragon pattern on his arm, and it was slightly cool. It seemed that he belonged to the water spirit. I think it would be a blessing if he was lucky to use the water spirit spell. I don''t know if I sensed the touch of Nanmen maple, but the dragon pattern faded slowly. For a moment, Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrows, "the dragon spirit is really rebellious. Even if you are trapped in one side, you still have such pride..."


    Although the Dragon Qi was suppressed, Duanmu Xing didn''t show up somehow. Nanmen Maple has been thinking since he saw Duanmu kill Shenyue. Now he pretends to be ignorant and walks out of the pavilion.


    There are three pavilions on the third day and the moon, one of which stores the body of ginseng moon, the other collects books and is used for daily life.


    Although Duanmu line drives the species of Jianmu in the body to devour the flesh of Shenyue, and has destroyed one of them several times, the other two pavilions in the three days and months are still intact.


    "You''re here..." Nanmen Feng didn''t enter the room, but there was Shi Qing''s voice in the room.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hesitate, but walked into the room.


    This room is similar to the room under the arrangement of monthly rise on that day. The decoration is still as yesterday.


    Shi Qing sat by the window and just looked at it. Although there were some tea on the table, she didn''t care.


    "Something on your mind?" Nanmen Feng walked closer and pinched Shi Qing''s shoulder. Shi Qing was wearing a gauze skirt, but she felt a trace of warmth between the maple trees in the south gate.


    "Can the moon move on the third day?" Shi Qing did not resist Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked out of the window. At the moment, the moon on the third day is hanging in the air, but he can''t enter inch by inch. In the past, when the ginseng moon body was there, relying on the ginseng moon body and the treasure that sealed the ginseng moon body could drive one or two, but now it just stopped directly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never used such a magic weapon."


    Nanmen Feng simply thought about it and said frankly. There was no hesitation between the words.


    Shi Qing still didn''t turn around, but nodded casually, as if in response.


    "What''s the matter?" although it felt a little abrupt, Nanmen Feng still vaguely felt that Shi Qing had something on his mind, and asked at the moment.


    Shi Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know why. Although I''m vaguely close to you, recently I suddenly feel that you and I seem strange again... Do you know what happened when I was a child?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Of course, nanmenfeng didn''t know about Shiqing when she was a child, and even vaguely didn''t know about Shiqing, but he was really close to her inexplicably in his heart, and even knew her for thousands of years.


    "... Shiqing." somehow, Nanmen Maple faintly felt a lot of doubts in his heart. He is not familiar with Shi Qing. Why does he have so much emotion and dependence.


    It seems that with these simple questions, there are some doubts in Nanmen Maple''s heart. These doubts suddenly arise, but they are not cut off. Instead, they sweep every trace of mind. Vaguely, they are slowly approaching the small world left by Shenyue in Nanmen Maple''s soul.


    Shi Qing seemed unaware of all this. She just looked out of the window and said faintly, "I don''t know. I can''t remember the past. It seems that everything has passed too far... But every time I recall the past, I still feel a trace of loneliness and unspeakable loneliness. It''s really quiet in space, just like I once lived in a dead land."


    "I also thought of you later. Those memories are naturally gratifying. When I walked with you in southern Xinjiang, I saw countless scenery characters, countless sun and moon... But vaguely, those beautiful pictures seemed so far away, as if I was just a passer-by from a distance, not the master of those beautiful past..."


    "You say, am I thinking too much?"


    Shi Qing finished with a few simple sentences, but she looked at Nanmen Maple with tears in her eyes, looking forward to an answer.


    Facing the cold eyes of Nanmen Feng, "you don''t have to do these little moves anymore."


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, a trace of fear flashed across his face. At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s eyes seemed very strange and cold, but the next moment he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But for a moment, Shi Qing opened her eyes again. There was a lot of softness between her eyebrows and eyes, but duanmuqing controlled Shi Qing''s body. Looking at the South Gate maple in front of her, she hesitated for a moment and said, "when did you find it?"


    Nanmen Feng, who was attached to duanmuxing, didn''t care about duanmuqing''s eyes, but said faintly, "I don''t have such a great ability to see through the soul and people''s mind... The only thing I can do is to know you."


    Duan MuQing was stunned when he heard the speech. After a while, he still lowered his head and said, "do you still blame me for hiding your story about them going to kill you?"


    Duanmu Xing looked out of the window and his face was still as usual, "it''s just a little in the past. In those days, I made a mistake in understanding Xumi. Even if they didn''t do it, I would seek a solution. But..."


    In addition to Duanmu''s words, he turned around, stretched out his hand, hesitated again and again, but put it down, and said, "after all, you are my partner... Why did you hurt me?"


    Duan MuQing bowed her head when Duan muxing shot, but Duan muxing stopped. Duan MuQing hesitated again and again and didn''t answer.


    In the past, Duan muxing got the seed of Jianmu and understood the mystery of chaos. Not only did his mind change greatly, he killed his peers, and even shot Duan MuQing many times. Maybe it was his mind just now, but this time Duan muxing didn''t have the way to practice... Some things have changed before he entered his mind.


    Duanmu Xing suddenly noticed that Duanmu Qing was not necessarily slow. For a moment, they were silent, and the atmosphere was not without embarrassment.


    Anyway, Duanmu line should have been deployed long ago. Duanmu line stood by the window, but it was time for tea, but a figure suddenly appeared outside the window.


    A bald head, yin-yang face, wearing a gray black cloth clothes, not a style, seems to be just wrapped around the body. Although the eyebrows and eyes are also included in the eyes, the dichotomy of yin and Yang really seems to be a little eye-catching.


    The man with bald head and yin-yang face was standing next to the third moon, even close to the window where Duanmu hang was located, but he had no words. Although there was no flight in the third moon, there was no trace on the bald head and yin-yang face. Standing here alone, he seemed inexplicably profound.

 Chapter 774

    "Does the words of the water purification Zen temple count?" Duan muxing looked out the window at the speechless bald man with Yin and Yang faces, but frowned. If Shi Qing and Nanmen Feng hadn''t been able to suppress their soul consciousness, Duan muxing wouldn''t want to deal with this man.


    I just thought that I was only a remnant soul after all. If I really fought in the Lingtai knowledge house of Nanmen Feng, it might not be better even if I had ten thousand methods. But now Nanmen Feng is sober, and Shi Qing gradually regains consciousness because of Duan MuQing''s deliberate guidance. It is urgent and I have to take this risk, In addition, it''s not easy for people who feel that the water purification temple is coming. If they miss it, they''ll have to toss about it.


    It seems that when he heard the words "Jingshui Buddhist temple", the bald man with Yin-Yang face also slowly raised his head. When he looked straight at Duanmu, there were Yin-Yang and two colors hidden in his eyes!


    However, even if countless people bother to practice Taoism such as soul seduction and soul snatching, few people really succeed. After all, people and souls are one, and it is generally difficult to agree. Why the world would rather stay close and seek far away is because the so-called theory of physical reconstruction is thousands of times more difficult than seizing other people''s physical bodies. It is even impossible to talk about it and no one asks.


    If people can reshape their bodies, isn''t it useless for heaven and earth?!


    Duan muxing''s words were amazing. The man with bald head and yin-yang face nodded calmly, "yes."


    A word fell, but there was no action.


    Duanmu Xing frowned at this, looked at Duanmu Qing, then stretched out his hand and said, "would you like to go?"


    Duanmuqing looked at duanmuxing, but she hesitated for a moment. This man is her former partner. Although she has suffered several times, there is no lack of happiness. What she has done now is exactly what she is looking forward to in the endless days and months. But why is there some hesitation in her heart.


    Duan muxing''s hand stretched out, but Duan MuQing didn''t answer. For a moment, Duan muxing''s eyebrows were frowned more tightly.


    "Chu Lang......" Duan MuQing hesitated for a moment and said.


    This title seems a little old, but duanmuxing is very profound. When I visited Southern Xinjiang, I once thought of finding a peach blossom valley with her for the rest of my life. I just didn''t expect to find a hundred flowers sea in the depths of Southern Xinjiang and find the seed of Jianmu.


    Duanmu Xing is also worthy of his former talent. He successfully realized Xumi Dao, such as jiyijin.


    Perhaps it is because of some management. Duanmu Xing''s ambition is to get up early. After that, all kinds of changes have taken place. The king''s flag at the head of the city has changed continuously. Somehow, chulang has also become Chu Jun, and the peach blossom Valley seems to be far away and untouchable.


    But at the moment, duanmuqing suddenly called duanmuxing like this, which made duanmuxing a little worried.


    "In my spare time, I entered the girl''s Lingtai knowledge house. I saw her past... She was imprisoned in that valley since she was born, waiting for me to wake up and wait for me to find you. All these are just old gratitude and hatred."


    "However, I saw the picture in her memory. There were a lot of flowers and plants and a few little animals. At that time, her memory... The girl was nameless. Because of me, they gave her a name. In addition to these, do you know what I have in common with her?"


    Duan MuQing looked up at Duan muxing, but his eyes were full of tears for some reason.


    Duanmu Xing''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became a little more irritable, but he looked at Duanmu Qing with hatred, "will you follow me?!"


    The bald man with Yin and Yang faces outside the three days and months didn''t move much, but said faintly, "don''t worry. Although I can''t step here for long, I don''t have the foot ban order like the master."


    Although the bald man with Yin and Yang faces has the intention to enlighten, the irritable color between Duanmu''s eyebrows and eyes does not decrease.


    "Remember when you and I met? That day, I saw you fishing by the river. You were carrying a sword, holding a bamboo pole and wearing a coir raincoat. You looked like a little old man, crying and unwilling to let go... I thought, this man is really interesting. You know, when I looked at you, I saw the smart little beast in the closed valley like her, full of joy."


    Duan MuQing seemed to think of some old things between his words, but he looked at Duan muxing and had no scruples about the bald head and yin-yang faces.


    Duanmuxing looked at duanmuqing''s pear blossom with rain, but he didn''t have any pity in his heart. Instead, he started a nameless fire for no reason and roared, "It''s me! In the past, all thirty-six people of the school fell on the long river! I''m alive! I don''t have so much leisure and leisure, and I''m not in the mood to play with you, either in the past or today... No matter how long, I''ll go back. The rivers outside the long river, whether demon or human... There are too many things missing in the world, which need to be determined by me!"


    In addition to Duanmu Xing''s words, although he was simple, his body was uncontrollable. He trembled. Vaguely, he thought of those old things. Even though it was very long ago, it was like a lump in his throat and couldn''t swallow at all. Now he thought it was very painful.


    Duan MuQing was speechless when she heard the speech, but then she just held Duan muxing, with a smile on her face. A drop of tears crossed her face and whispered, "I really misunderstood you. I think you are a little beast in my arms... But why are you willing to roam Southern Xinjiang with me..."


    The words were not finished, but Duanmu was suddenly surprised. At the moment, countless light spots were slowly floating in front of him, "soul fragments!"


    Countless soul fragments soared slowly, but dissipated in three or five seconds, just like the stars at night. The characters in those fragments laugh and cry as before.


    "Save her!!!" until now, Duanmu Xing suddenly reacted and roared.


    The bald man with Yin and Yang faces on one side said, "I can''t do it."


    Without saying a word, Duan muxing suddenly turned around and hugged Duan MuQing, but he had blood in his eyes, suddenly attracted countless black Qi, and rushed to the bald man with Yin and Yang faces in an instant, "I want you to save her!!!"


    Black gas surged wildly, dyeing the clear sky in an instant, and even the pavilions with three days and months collapsed in an instant.


    Duanmu Xing was angry, but it seemed as if the dark god had come to the world, and no one could stop him.


    Seeing this bald man with Yin and Yang faces, he will be swallowed by countless black gases around Duanmu bank. The bald man with Yin and Yang faces dare not hide. He raises his head, opens his eyes, reveals Yin and Yang eyes again, and gives birth to the form of yin and Yang out of thin air, but he blocks the countless black gases of Duanmu bank.


    Then the man with bald head and yin-yang face called out a wooden bowl with his backhand. He buckled in front of Duanmu Xing, whispered a curse in his mouth, and there was no spiritual light. Duanmu Xing suddenly cried, "ah!!!!"


    The wooden bowl gathers souls, and duanmuxing is only a remnant soul. At this moment, even if the cultivation is strong and arrogant, it is controlled by the bald man with Yin and Yang faces, and all souls are introduced into the wooden bowl.


    Just outside his eyes, Duanmu Xing looked at Duanmu Qing in the distance, but he hesitated vaguely. Those souls cracked and disintegrated fragments were scattered. Nanmen Maple held Shi Qing. Vaguely, Duanmu Xing also saw the scene Duanmu Qing saw that day.


    Originally, it''s really beautiful


    It''s just a pity that Duanmu''s long sword has never been put down. Even a coir raincoat is just to attack Nancheng at night


    "Who are you? This..." when Nanmen Feng woke up, he was holding Shi Qing and lying on the third day of the moon. His eyes saw that more than half of the buildings in the third day of the moon were destroyed, and I didn''t know if something had happened. Just in front of him, there is a bald man with Yin and Yang faces standing aside, and his white bear doesn''t know where to find it. At the moment, he is lying on the side.


    "Just call me unclean, disciple of the still water Zen Academy."


    The bald man with Yin-Yang face was quite polite to Nanmen Feng. He was more friendly in his words and had a kind smile on his face. Just because his face was black and white, his yin-yang was clear, which made people feel strange and out of sight.


    Although Nanmen Feng was curious, he looked at Shi Qing lying in his arms and frowned for a moment. Now he checked Shi Qing''s situation first.


    Simply, Shiqing''s breath is stable and there are no scars. There should be no big problem between them.


    "Water purification Zen temple?"


    Nanmen Feng simply looked at Shi Qing. After confirming that there was no injury, he put Shi Qing aside, got up and looked at the strange uncleanness, and asked.


    "The school is not famous and the population is not prosperous. It''s just doing small things. If you like, you can come to me." unclean patiently waited for Nanmen Feng to settle down Shiqing, but smiled and responded.


    "Since it''s a religious sect, why do you look like a secular Gang? Can''t you protect one side and collect taxes?" Nanmen Feng frowned and looked unclean.


    Although unclean is standing in front of Nanmen Maple at the moment, there is no mountain or dew. For a moment, Nanmen Maple can''t see the details clearly. Although it appeared inexplicably, it was also suspicious with all the mess, but it was not clean, but it was friendly between the eyebrows and eyes, and it was inconvenient for Nanmen maple to make a move.


    "Not only that, anything can be done, such as killing people, setting fire, robbing families and houses... From the unparalleled skill in the world, magic soldiers, to marrying a wife and having children, to inquiring about marriage." between the unclean words, he was still very kind. For a moment, he made Nanmen Feng''s eyebrows more confused.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t care about the house robbery, murder and arson in his unclean words, but asked, "do everything?"


    Not clean smell speech, his face showed a trace of smile and pride, "do everything, clean water is a pleasant business."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    It''s really a big tone. If everyone is happy, is it not that all sentient beings are equal, all dharmas are one, regardless of joy and poverty? This is a little bigger. But when Nanmen Feng looked at this unclean, he was rare without words, and even vaguely believed.


    Not clean at the moment, the smile on his face is still the same, but with his eyes closed, his face is still black and white, and his yin-yang face is very prominent.


    "Are there any conditions?"


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to take care of such vain words. But I don''t know because there are so many things I have seen and heard, which has broadened Nanmen Maple''s horizons. At the moment, Nanmen maple is willing to believe what gods and ghosts say.


    "It''s fate. But if there''s another request, it''s our turn to put forward the conditions for water purification. If you finish it, we''ll help you finish it." between the unclean words, it''s as kind as before, "do you have any requirements now?"

 Chapter 775

    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows for a moment. He really has too many hopes. If he has to say, repairing the meridians of the yuan body is one thing. If he adds some, he may also ask for a good qualification. This physical qualification is really poor. If he goes up a little, nanmenfeng will even hope that he will be careful to prepare for each practice before he returns to the Taoist temple or even before his own practice, Experience every day


    But I don''t know why, Nanmen Feng thought, but grinned and shook his head, "it''s ridiculous. The gods and ghosts don''t protect me, and I still need to practice..."


    "How about meeting each other today? If you open your mouth, I''ll help you finish it." unclean seemed to see Nanmen Feng smiling and shaking his head, but added a sentence.


    "Unclean, do you know why people are people?" in addition to Nanmen Feng''s words, he pulled out another topic.


    "Heaven and earth are born, and all things are primates, that is, people." unclean looked at Nanmen maple, and his smile was a little slow.


    "No, no, no..." the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was more obvious, but he walked in front of the unclean body and touched the unclean chest, "it''s the heart. The upward heart, the strange heart, the solution heart, the difficult heart, the Tao heart, walking the world, my wish..."


    The words of Nanmen maple are especially funny, but they are not clean, but they step back. The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face also suddenly slowed down. Although it was just a moment, there was no temperature between his palms, and even his heart beat faintly.


    Although the cultivation of Nanmen Feng is not profound at the moment, there will be no monk to cover up his heartbeat... Not pure and unintentional?!


    Unclean Xiao took a half step back and looked at the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain. He just said faintly, "it seems that you don''t have any vision to realize. It''s a pity."


    Nanmen Maple unconsciously frowned and looked unclean. There was some hesitation between his eyes, but his words were as old as before


    "If you have a chance, you can come to me to drink tea with clean water... Simple tea and rice, but for people who have a chance." the unclean words also avoided the embarrassment just now. In addition to the words, I turned around and stepped in the air, but I was about to leave.


    Nanmen Maple saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t retain it for a moment. At the moment, Shi Qing hasn''t woke up. This is full of ruins, and I don''t know if it''s an unclean means. If it''s because of such doubt, it''s easy to provoke unclean taboos, and it''s not flattering for Nanmen maple.


    "This is!!!" although Nanmen Feng wanted to avoid it, he was surprised and speechless when he looked unclean and left.


    Not pure and empty, but there was no more step, but directly tore a corner of heaven and earth, and then unexpectedly split heaven and earth and walked in!


    "Means all over the world!!!" Nanmen Feng was shocked and even had some minor regrets. Maybe he really missed a quick way just now.


    When the white bear landed, Nanmen Maple simply checked the surrounding situation, but it was also as usual. For a moment, he relaxed a lot. At the moment, she also cares about Shi Qing. After drawing Reiki, Shi Qing also slowly wakes up and turns around.


    "... go away!" Nanmen Feng was holding Shi Qing and looking at Shi Qing''s movements. When Shi Qing woke up, his eyes were opposite and speechless for a moment. He didn''t break the peace between the two until Shi qingjiao drank.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng hurriedly put down Shi Qing. Bai Xiong''s back was not spacious. Nanmen Feng didn''t really get up and leave. He just looked at Shi Qing and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "What do you feel?" Shi Qing frowned at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng had a good temper and explained, "there seems to be some changes in the third month. You and I have been sleeping for a long time. What do you know?"


    Shi Qing frowned when she heard the speech, and the words were much softer, "I don''t know..."


    Nanmen Feng was vaguely prepared for this answer, but he was not surprised. After thinking about it, he asked, "how do you feel about me...?"


    This sentence is a little abrupt. Even Shi Qing, who was a little relaxed just now, frowned and replied, "how can I feel about you?"


    "Sure enough... Did you leave?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored Shi Qing''s suspicious eyes and slowly closed his eyes. He was calm and concentrated. He vaguely entered the Lingtai knowledge house. Maybe he was talented. After several times, he was familiar with entering the Lingtai knowledge house.


    Nanmen Maple''s soul sank into the Lingtai knowledge house. As far as his eyes were concerned, the Lingtai knowledge house seemed a little broken, and there were some cracks between them. However, due to the relationship between the species of trees, it was repaired a lot. More importantly, the colorful black gas that was originally very eye-catching dissipated without a trace, together with Duanmu line wearing feather clothes.


    "Did you leave? Just... Why?"


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart and felt the breath of Lingtai knowledge house at will. He didn''t know whether it was because Duanmu left. At the moment, Nanmen Maple felt that everything in Lingtai knowledge house was self-contained, but he was also happy, but vaguely, some of the trees didn''t listen to him.


    With a simple thought, Nanmen Feng also saw a general idea. He wanted to come to Duanmu line and really left.


    Just don''t know why, Nanmen Feng thought about Duanmu''s eyes when he killed Shenyue, but he felt some doubts vaguely. Duanmu line actually helped more from its appearance to its departure. In addition to several dead fights, it even taught fengxumi road and ruzhijin in the south gate. But it''s a pity that Nanmen maple is in this southern Xinjiang, with lax aura and damaged yuan body.


    This is a skill of Xumi Dao and jiyijin, which pays attention to the opportunity of ideas, but it doesn''t succeed for a while.


    After duanmuxing left, nanmenfeng''s mind recovered a lot, and he also remembered everything about duanmuqing. Originally, I wanted to come to duanmuxing to bother to teach myself Xumi road and Ruji thought that I should hope to have a plot after I have achieved something, or I haven''t done it all the time because of duanmuqing.


    Unexpectedly, this time it suddenly disappeared without a trace. Although there was a dirty yin-yang face at that time, it also came and went in a hurry. There was no statement for the moment. I don''t know if it''s the unclean hand of yin and Yang face that drives duanmuxing away, or kill it directly.


    In any case, Duanmu line appeared inexplicably, but now it disappeared inexplicably.


    Although Nanmen Feng had some doubts in his heart, he looked at one or two at will, but he slowly opened his eyes. What he looked at was a pair of bright eyes.


    "What''s up?" although Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Maple with burning eyes at the moment, Nanmen Maple was not afraid of the slanting shadow and had no fear at all.


    "Has she gone?" Shi Qing stares at Nanmen maple, as if waiting for Nanmen Maple''s answer.


    "Duanmuqing?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, duanmuqing in Shi Qing''s body also left. It seems that it may not be bad.


    "Is it your means?" Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t tell what emotion he was in.


    Nanmen Feng smiled frankly for a moment, "if I have that means, why should I let her stay on you for many days..."


    Shi Qing smelled the speech and looked at Nanmen Maple carefully, but she couldn''t see any false emotion. At present, she hesitated again and again, slowly opened her mouth and said, "are you really not plotting against me?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing, and the smile on his face was more obvious, but he patted Shi Qing''s head, "you are useless to me. What am I plotting against you?"


    This remark was normal, but it was a little different in Shi Qing''s ear. At present, Shi Qing straightened her chest, looked at Nanmen maple, frowned, and said, "why am I not worth your plot?"


    There was anger in Shiqing''s words, and there was something exquisite between her gauze skirts. Nanmen Feng saw it in his eyes, but he also smiled. He took out the old silver snake and copper bell hairpin from the receiving brocade bag at his waist, "whatever is good, don''t be angry... I''ll give you back your things."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head, but Shi Qing didn''t chatter and continued to pester. Looking at the things in Nanmen Feng''s hand, he was speechless for a moment. After a moment, he looked at Nanmen Feng and said softly, "do you know what these things are?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, and then looked at the object in his hand. The copper bell hairpin, I don''t know whether it is gold or wood. The copper bell is small and can''t say what decoration. As for the little silver snake, I don''t know what decoration. This time, I still have clear eyebrows and eyes and smart look.


    Originally, the brocade bag should not contain living creatures, but although the little silver snake is a little angry, it can enter the brocade bag safely, which is very mysterious.


    Nanmen Feng had no name for these things. Although he looked at them again and again for a long time, he still didn''t have a sense of propriety. Now he also said, "it''s not very clear."


    As soon as the words were out, Nanmen Feng waited patiently for Shi Qing''s answer. Originally, he thought Shi Qing would explain easily. Unexpectedly, Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "I don''t know what it is. It''s better to throw it away."


    "Throw it away?!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Nanmen maple, but also the little silver snake in Nanmen Maple''s palm stared at Shi Qing.


    "Since they are all old things, I don''t like them. I might as well throw them away. Otherwise, you can put them away?" Shi Qing was a lot more free and easy.


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but he slowly stopped and put these things into the brocade bag. Although Shi Qing is very free and easy at the moment, if she is really useful in the future, he will find it again. I''m afraid Nanmen Maple will be in trouble, so he put them away first.


    Shiqing looked at the action of Nanmen Feng and didn''t stop it. Seeing that the maple at the south gate was well received, he asked, "where else do you want to go at the moment?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, the movement on his hand was sluggish. Although Nanmen Feng didn''t like duanmuqing, he vaguely had some guiding lights these days. Without her at the moment, it seemed that he had lost the significance of moving forward.


    "South of Nanjiang, have you been there?"


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and looked at Shi Qing and said.


    "No." Shi Qing said, looking at Nanmen Feng, but his face was at a loss.


    I don''t know why, it''s nearly dusk at the moment. As seen by the sun, Nanmen Feng looks at Shi Qing''s small nose, but he can''t open his eyes for a moment, "why don''t we still go south of Nanjiang."


    Shiqing heard the speech, but also nodded.

 Chapter 776

    Seeing Shi Qing''s approval, Nanmen Feng patted the white bear under him, "take two steps, old man." before the words were finished, the white bear turned his eyes and slowly got up.


    In fact, the white bear is also confused with Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing at the moment. Duanmu''s behavior is sudden. Even the white bear is dazed for a moment. When he is controlled by unclean, he can''t escape. Until now, he doesn''t know what to do next with Nanmen Feng.


    Although the white bear wanted to pursue Duanmu Xing, it was the unclean yin-yang face that tore the heaven and earth, and there was no trace to find. Even if the white bear wanted to find it, there was no way. At present, he walked along with the temperament of Nanmen maple.


    Vaguely, the white bear is so close to Nanmen maple. Maybe it''s because he watched Nanmen Maple grow up, or Nanmen Maple has less impressive prestige.


    "I don''t know why, I seem to think you are quite eye-catching. Is it because of the residual nature of your heart?" Nanmen Maple looked at Shi Qing and said casually.


    "..." Shi Qing smelled the speech, blushed and looked at Nanmen maple, but he saw that his eyes were as old as before. He looked at himself as if he were looking at the Sutra. For a moment, there was a nameless fire and scolded, "because I was born beautiful!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he still didn''t speak. The white bear under him couldn''t help laughing. Nanmen Feng also slapped him and said casually, "do you know if she is" natural beauty "


    In addition to her words, Shi Qing couldn''t hear the irony of Nanmen maple. At present, she patted Nanmen maple, frowned and said, "I''m just good-looking!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t rely on Shi Qing''s slapstick. He smiled, but he also said, "good-looking, good-looking, the moon in the sky is not half as good as you..."


    Shi Qing saw that Nanmen Feng was soft in her words, but she didn''t care. She turned and looked into the distance. Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing''s side face. For a moment, she was a little distracted, but she secretly felt that Shi Qing really looked a little beautiful.


    Nanmen Feng is watching carefully, but the silk thread of Shi Qing''s hair is broken for some reason, but thousands of strands of green silk are scattered. Nanmen Feng also conveniently held Shi Qing''s hair. This action was unintentional, but at this moment, Nanmen Feng also saw Shi Qing''s cheeks blush. For a moment, he also asked, "can I help you?"


    Shiqing didn''t speak for a moment, and Nanmen Feng didn''t move at will, but she was stuck for a long time. Shiqing stretched out her hand to pull her hair, but there was no silk thread to tie her hair.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and took out the hairpin from his brocade bag. Shi Qing grabbed the corner of Nanmen Feng''s clothes, but he didn''t hesitate. He pulled out an irregular cloth strip. Then he tied his hair, but he didn''t see words.


    Nanmen Feng''s hand moved slowly, but he said casually, "why tear my clothes?"


    Shi Qing turned around, looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "do you feel bad?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment, "but ordinary clothes can''t say heartache..."


    Shi Qing frowned at Nanmen Feng. Somehow, she also felt funny. She casually explained, "it''s just easy. If it hurts, you can go back."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when she heard the speech. Looking at Shi Qing, she vaguely felt that Shi Qing seemed cheerful and easygoing. For some reason, she always felt that she seemed to be more aggressive in the past.


    Just looking at today''s Shi Qing, Nanmen Feng doesn''t have the need to investigate carefully. He just feels that Shi Qing is satisfactory at the moment. Naturally, he doesn''t care so much.


    There is a long way to go and I don''t know the date of return.


    What Nanmen Feng didn''t know was that in the depths of Southern Xinjiang thousands of miles away, a man in black slowly waved away the light and shadow in front of him. After the light and shadow, there was a white haired woman. If duanmuqing was here, he could recognize that the woman was Xiang Xue, the daughter of white deer on that day.


    "Will she come again?" the man in Black said casually, but his eyes didn''t look at Xiang Xue.


    Xiang Xue''s eyes were rarely firm. "Her memory is hidden in the soul bell and silver spring. As long as it is still on her, she will come back with Duanmu line, even if she has lost her old memory."


    Hearing the speech, the man in black smiled, "Duanmu bank was the best in southern Xinjiang in those years. If he can''t see your little hands, I''m afraid he will lose the reputation of the best in southern Xinjiang..."


    Xiang Xue smelled the speech, and the look on his face was a little ugly for a moment.


    It seems that Xiang Xue''s face is general. The man in Black said casually, "that day, you seemed to have killed a man in Donglin city. It is said that you are a distant relative of the Yan family."


    "Yan family?" Xiang Xue heard the speech and thought of something vaguely.


    "Yes, it''s the Yan family who lived a miserable life and is now known as one of the three heavenly kings. If Duan muxing really recovers some skills, maybe he can see a good play..."


    Probably not how enterprising and enterprising, Nanmen Maple didn''t think so much, but with his temper, he wasn''t eager for success, but everything went with fate.


    Maybe it''s because after Duanmu left, Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing had a long and stable life. Now they are a little lazy and casual.


    Although there are many demon families in southern Xinjiang, Nanmen maple and his party have not seen many along the way. They just look at the endless grassland every day, lie on the white bear and look at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. They are vaguely comfortable.


    "You said you were still a Taoist priest in your previous life?" the scenery in the distance was still the same. Shi Qing remembered the unfinished topic last night.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he smiled freely, "it''s just some old things. It''s like a separated world."


    "Do you still miss the past?" Shi Qing looked at Nanmen maple and seemed to be more persistent.


    Nanmen Feng sat up for a moment, drew a yin-yang pattern in front of him with aura, and said, "it''s just like walking the Tao. The Tao is round and incomplete, but it''s perfect in the end. There''s no saying of nostalgia when it''s finished in this life. Just do something right now." yes


    Shi Qing stretched out her hand and slowly pierced the yin-yang pattern in front of Nanmen Feng. She said, "why do you always talk with Taoist yin-yang, just like an old man who practices hard... You are still a pedantic and useless person."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech, but he didn''t care. He hurried the aura in his hand, but slowly turned the yin-yang pattern into a bracelet. "In the past, most of the disciples in the gate kept the heart of the Tao. After a hundred years, I focused on preaching. I have some habits of being a teacher."


    "Do you look good?" in addition to Nanmen Feng''s words, he put the bracelet transformed by aura on Shi Qing''s wrist.


    Shi Qing''s wrists are thin and white. At the moment, the black-and-white bracelet is a little eye-catching.


    "Unfortunately, the Yin and Yang Qi are only the spiritual Qi. I can''t understand the essence, but it''s only in shape." looking at the bracelet in Shi Qing''s hand, I''m a little sorry.


    The Tao is based on seeking one. The discernment between yin and yang can be regarded as a foot on the door, but the maple in the south gate can''t enter inch by inch.


    Shi Qing didn''t think so much. She just ordered a bracelet made of maple aura at the South Gate with her hand. The bracelet was originally Reiki, but it only had a faint shape. Between Shiqing and Shiqing, the bracelet spread like smoke, and even the outline was not like.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t feel pity, but Shi Qing looked at the lax Bracelet in her hand with a little regret, "what a pity."


    "It''s just an ordinary trick. It''s not precious. If you like it, there are thousands of them. Why is it difficult?" Nanmen Feng looked at the distance, but he didn''t care about these little things.


    But I didn''t notice that the scattered black and white bracelets were slowly rising and sinking, but they were fluctuating in Shi Qing''s hands.


    Shi Qing frowned unconsciously when she saw this. She threw away the aura with her backhand, but it really dissipated like smoke when she got rid of it. "... don''t you have anything to ask me? You''re very calm along the way."


    There is still boundless grassland in the distance, but vaguely, the clouds in the sky seem to be closer, and the white bear can''t walk fast, so it''s also a bit leisurely and complacent.


    Nanmen Feng took a simple look, but also slowly lay down and said casually, "didn''t you say you can''t remember the past? The days between you and me are just a few trifles. I know seven or eight out of ten, and I can''t be curious."


    Shi Qing took a serious look at the side face of Nanmen Feng. Although she was not handsome, she somehow felt quite comfortable with Nanmen Feng.


    "..." Nanmen Feng also noticed Shi Qing''s eyes, but he didn''t feel much different. Maybe it''s because she knows Shi Qing quite well. At the moment, Shi Qing''s eyes are just curious.


    There was a chat between them. Nanmen Maple has rich experience, but most of them are spoken by Nanmen maple. Some secret and private things are inconvenient to talk about in detail, but there are not many topics. Now they were lying on the white bear, speechless for a moment.


    The road is boundless, but occasionally take a break, but it also feels a little long.


    The sun was beginning to show, but it was almost noon.


    But the white bear stopped. Nanmen Feng felt the movement and got up slowly. As you can see, it seems that everything is as usual.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Nanmen Feng looked at the distance, but he didn''t feel strange. He simply jumped down and walked to the white bear.


    Looking at the white bear, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt some stickiness in front of him. As soon as Nanmen Maple''s eyes coagulated, the red Arm Armor suddenly solidified and punched the empty place in front of him. It was too late to take a closer look, but he shouted, "don''t come down!"


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, he hid safely on the back of the white bear.


    The red arm armour was hit, but there was no difference. The maple in the South Gate frowned slightly, but suddenly pulled it. The empty place suddenly gushed out a large piece of viscous juice, revealing something like a spider egg about three or five feet.


    The maple in the South Gate had no time to stop. It seemed that the spider eggs in the empty place were broken, but the empty place in front of us suddenly showed a dense density, up to hundreds of spider eggs, with blue and purple mottled faintly, and a tremor faintly came from a hundred feet away. In front of the white bear and Nanmen maple, there was a huge cobweb with the vibration. With the intensification of the vibration, there was an unknown huge cobweb.


    "!!!" he was shocked. Although Nanmen Maple had not seen the spider mother, he was shocked when he looked at the momentum in front of him.

 Chapter 777

    Not only in front of the body, even in front of the body, there are countless beads and eggs around. I don''t know how the white bear walks, but he walks to the hinterland of the beads and eggs.


    Nanmen Maple simply looked around, and the worried color between his eyebrows did not decrease. With the intensification of the vibration, the spider silk on his body became more and more viscous and firm.


    The white bear around him seemed to be in a hurry. He stretched out his claws and wanted to scratch the spider silk. However, his claws touched the spider silk, but they stuck to it before they tried their best.


    In the name of foresight, Nanmen Maple naturally saw it. At present, he directly took off his green clothes, refined his upper body and jumped directly onto the white bear''s back.


    If these spider filaments are not involved in the spider mother, they do not appear in shape. Nanmen Maple naturally didn''t dare to walk around at will, but now he simply stood directly on the back of the white bear.


    "..." Shi Qing saw these countless beads and eggs suddenly appear on the empty grassland. For a moment, she was at a loss. Seeing Nanmen Feng take off his clothes and barely get away, he felt more or less at ease.


    But at the moment, looking at the more and more obvious vibration in the distance, Nanmen Feng was very nervous.


    In southern Xinjiang, there is a lack of aura. If you encounter the monster you are looking for, you can fight and fight. At the moment, Nanmen Maple was very afraid to meet the monster like a spider mother. The spider silk was still difficult to entangle. The eyes were full of beads and eggs for miles, which showed the momentum of the spider mother.


    If it is normal, it can stimulate the fire spirit and attract a party''s aura. These spider silk can even be regarded as a little help, but at present, Nanmen maple is very difficult in this southern Xinjiang.


    Even if it weren''t for the white bear wrapped around the spider silk, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple also wanted to turn around and give way.


    The spider''s silk trembled, and an amazing sound came faintly from the distance. Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the distance. Then he called out Xuanling jade machine and recited the formula, "fire spirit is like order! Come!"


    After a word, Nanmen Maple pinched his sword finger and stroked the long sword. Xuanling jade machine ignited a half foot flame with Nanmen Maple''s sword finger.


    But the South Gate Maple saw the flame on the Xuanling jade machine, but he was not very happy, and even faintly sighed. Xuanling jade machine is to absorb aura and transform it into shape and apply Taoist method. It is also a top grade.


    There is a lack of aura in southern Xinjiang. Nanmen Maple deliberately wants to use this Xuanling jade machine to promote Taoism, but he didn''t expect to do his best, but he can only do so. For a moment, Nanmen Maple was helpless.


    Although it was only covered with a flame less than half a foot on the Xuanling jade machine, it was barely done. Nanmen Maple pulled out a sword flower, slightly closed his eyes, and some wind came from his ears.


    The spider mother didn''t know what she could do. At the moment, even if she was so powerful, she didn''t see any body. She vaguely felt that she was approaching quickly. This invisible sense of oppression made Nanmen maple and his party very difficult.


    "One... Two..." the maple whispered something, but vaguely felt the trembling rhythm of the spider silk.


    The number was ten, but Nanmen Maple suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped up and shouted, "broken!"


    A word fell, and the Xuanling jade machine in the South Gate Maple''s hand rose, but it stabbed straight into the air. There was nothing in the air, but there was a sudden sound of gold ringing in the south gate.


    A black tusk suddenly appeared in the air, but it just blocked the sword of Nanmen maple.


    When the sword failed, Nanmen Maple fell on the back of the white bear.


    This sword is not to kill the enemy. It''s just to find out the trend of the spider mother. Although it didn''t hurt the spider mother this time, it''s not too bad.


    The maple in the south gate was a little calm. The Xuanling jade machine hung behind him. The red arm armor in his hand was solid, and then there was a hard battle.


    It seems that it was because Nanmen Maple stabbed her tusk with a sword, but the spider mother didn''t hide it. She slowly showed her body shape, about twenty feet, six feet beautiful, blue and purple, stepping on the spider silk. Her dark compound eyes looked at Nanmen maple on the white bear, but it was a little scary.


    Nanmen Feng stood in front of Shi Qing with a fixed look, and his eyebrows were not reduced. Even at this moment, only the spider silk around the spider mother could be seen faintly. Even if Nanmen Feng wanted to do it, he should be very careful about these spider silk.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to see the messy spider silk. The spider mother didn''t hesitate at all. After a simple glance, she rushed to Nanmen Feng.


    "..." the face of Nanmen Maple remained unchanged. The spider mother was fast and invisible, and even half of her body was hidden from the spider silk.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Maple simply closed his eyes, pushed his hands and listened to the vibration of the spider silk. The next moment, he suddenly shot, gently touched the white bear''s back, jumped several feet, and the red Arm Armor suddenly hit out.


    The rapidly coming spider mother raised her front feet, but also simply blocked the attack of Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the South Gate did not change his face and said, "disease!"


    The Xuanling jade machine behind him turned over and crossed the spider''s mother''s feet. The spider mother saw the potential and blocked it, but the Xuanling jade machine touched it and retreated, and did not have the slightest contact with the spider mother.


    But the South Gate Maple also took advantage of the Xuanling jade machine to retreat. The red Arm Armor pushed his hand again, but he barely grasped it. With a burst of great power, the South Gate Maple did not entangle, but simply raised his hand and retreated.


    The spider mother is too huge. Even if Nanmen Maple wants to beat it back, he can''t do anything. At present, he can only simply remove the hidden spider silk in front of the spider mother with the flame attached to the Xuanling jade machine, and barely open up a place to settle down.


    But even so, Nanmen Feng couldn''t find any good way to get away. He could only simply lead the spider mother to leave the white bear.


    But I don''t know how many spider silk there are on the grassland. Even if Nanmen Maple leads away the spider mother, it''s not possible to get away.


    Nanmen Feng was still thinking about how to kill the spider mother, but he never thought about how to continue so many children on the grassland if the spider mother could only hide her body.


    Between pushing and pulling, Nanmen Maple reluctantly removed his strength. Although the spider mother''s strength was strong, it could not be considered as a rule. After all, he has not changed his form. He is only a beast. Although he has some strength, Nanmen Maple can resist one or two for a while.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to lead the spider mother away. Naturally, his steps gradually moved away from the white bear. He simply attached flame to the Xuanling jade machine. Although his power was not strong, he managed to find out the spider silk, but he could cope with it.


    These spider silk are not unusual. Even if Nanmen Maple uses the Taoist method to attach the flame to the Xuanling jade machine, it can barely find out the location of the spider silk and can''t be removed immediately.


    Nanmen Maple moved several times and managed to cope with it, but it was a little stretched between three or five interest rates.


    Pushing his hand, Nanmen Maple reluctantly blocked the spider mother''s blow, and then his heart sank, "this feeling... Is it paralysis?"


    But the paralytic effect became more and more obvious. In front of Nanmen maple, the mottled blue and purple spider mother was blurred, unable to distinguish the shape, and faintly turned into a blue and purple mass.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Maple looked frozen, bit the tip of his tongue, gently shook his head, and reluctantly cheered up.


    "There must be something you haven''t noticed... What is it..." Nanmen Feng frowned, but he was a little slow in his ears.


    The paralytic poison unconsciously affected his eyes and ears. It seemed that he could not recognize clearly, and even his hand became slow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene in front of me turned into a blue and purple, and there were bursts of low roars in my ears. It seemed that there was something flowing in my ears, mouth, nose and eyes


    The blue and purple spider mother was torn by her claws, but the South Gate Maple was half a breath slow in her hand, but the spider mother directly pierced the South Gate Maple''s shoulder with her claws!


    The blood color rose, and both white bear and Shi Qing were stunned. In their eyes, Nanmen fengmingming fought with the spider mother. Although they had never seen any height, they were directly hit by the spider mother''s seemingly ordinary claw, but they couldn''t support it.


    The white bear is still entangled with spider silk, but she can''t move for a moment. Shi Qing has never practiced. At the moment, although she wants to help Nanmen Feng, she can''t get close.


    Eagerly, Nanmen maple in the air tried to step back. It was too late to take a closer look at the wound. He stepped back and held the Xuanling jade machine in his backhand, spitting out blood fiercely.


    The blood stained sword made the flames more intense. It was too late to take a closer look. Nanmen Feng threw the Xuanling jade machine in front of the white bear and roared, "go!!!"


    Nanmen Maple tried to urge the aura in his body and reluctantly urged the flame on the Xuanling jade machine. For a moment, it suppressed the spider silk in front of the white bear.


    Without hesitation, the white bear reluctantly raised his claws, but broke free from the spider silk. Then he rushed out with Xuanling jade machine path, but he was very obedient.


    In the past, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple will make fun of the white bear, but now Nanmen Maple has a positive face and looks at the spider mother in front of him.


    The spider poison in his body even made Nanmen Maple seven holes bleed. He was weak and didn''t think of fighting at all.


    But at the time of crisis, the red molten iron turned into a red book also sealed the lifeblood of Nanmen maple, so it barely supported Nanmen maple to retreat for a few steps.


    The crisis is difficult to solve


    Although Nanmen Maple desperately urged the aura to open the way with the Xuanling jade machine, after all, the aura was thin. I was afraid that the aura on the Xuanling jade machine would not support within three or five miles. These cobwebs do not know how far they extend, but the white bear''s departure is only a few moments. But vaguely, it was all Nanmen Maple could do.


    From the moment when Nanmen Maple was unconsciously poisoned, the war situation was no longer around Nanmen maple. If I had known so, maybe Nanmen Maple wouldn''t want to stop the spider mother. Just want to come to this spider mother''s action is very fast. Even if nanmenfeng tried his best to urge his aura to open the way to escape, it may not be much better than now.


    "I really underestimated the monster in southern Xinjiang... Southern Xinjiang has never been a place of leisure..." Nanmen Maple''s eyes shed blood and looked at the vaguely visible blue and purple spider mother in front of him, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    All leisure and relaxation were dissipated, but this awakening was more profound.


    "..." Nanmen Maple slowly stretched out his hand to block the spider mother.


    The blue and purple spider mother didn''t mean to do it. She just looked at the maple in the south gate, and there was some banter between her compound eyes. This spider venom was originally produced by the mother''s mouth. If ordinary prey is trapped by spider silk, it will bite and inject venom. If a small thing like Nanmen maple is waving the venom from the mouthpiece, it will unconsciously lose consciousness when breathing in front of you.

 Chapter 778

    This spider mother was originally one of several monsters in southern Xinjiang. The venom was also extremely powerful. The poisoned and the heavy ones were directly paralyzed and dissolved, and the bones did not exist. Even the light ones were numb and slow.


    After about three or five breaths, the blue and purple spider mother finally took the lead, raised her claws, roared her ears and couldn''t see anything in her eyes, but the venom was deep into her body, and it was very difficult to wave her hands.


    Nanmenfeng barely stood up straight, with black blood flowing on his face, which looked ugly. I can''t see anything, I can''t hear anything... What else is left and what can I rely on


    The sharp claw of the blue and purple spider mother stabbed directly in front of the South Gate maple. Although it was sharp, it was as big as a hammer. It was shocking to stab it so quickly.


    The sharp claw is close to the body, and the maple in the South Gate doesn''t feel it... The sound of Jin Ming suddenly rises! His chest was warm, and a man was lying in the arms of Nanmen maple.


    "Shiqing?!" Nanmen Feng reacted. The red Arm Armor blocked him, but he also protected Shiqing in his arms.


    It seems that she knows what Nanmen Feng wants to say, but Shi Qing holds the Xuanling jade machine and shivers, "I can''t go out. This piece seems to be a spider sea..."


    I don''t know why, Nanmen Feng is much more relaxed at the moment. He looks at himself in his arms, but he can''t see Shi Qing. He joked, "why don''t you say you came back for me? It''s also a little comforting for me."


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, she forgot the pain in her hand. Looking at the spider mother in the distance, she said, "if you don''t die, move me twice. I don''t want to die."


    "I''m poisoned. I can''t see clearly and feel nothing..."


    It seems that Shi Qing''s words are a little serious, and Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to make more jokes. He simply said a word, but he hasn''t had time to finish. Shiqing exclaimed, "left!"


    The sound of Jin Ming rises again, but it is not Shi Qing.


    At the foot of Nanmen maple, he retreated half a step. It seemed that his physical strength had also decreased a lot because of spider poison. Although he managed to block the blow, Nanmen Feng''s face was not happy at all.


    The blue and purple spider mother seemed to be aware of the weakness of Nanmen Maple at this time, but she raised her claws at will and made a move intentionally or unintentionally, but she was playing with Nanmen maple.


    Shiqing held Xuanling jade machine and leaned in front of Nanmen maple, constantly indicating the direction of the spider mother''s attack. For a moment, she was reluctantly deadlocked for a moment.


    The red arm armour blocked another blow, and the South Gate Maple trembled. Shi Qing felt this action and didn''t turn around. He just said eagerly, "you can hold on. If you die, I can''t stop this thing."


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard the speech, perhaps because Shi Qing was too afraid. At the moment, he stood close to Nanmen Feng, and even the trembling on his body could be vaguely felt, "if he was so afraid of death, why did he come?"


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, she raised her eyebrows and answered, "didn''t I tell you that you can''t go out ahead? What else are you fighting for..."


    The words were not finished, but Nanmen Feng stepped in front of Shiqing and said, "... Lie."


    Although Shi Qing insisted on his words and Nanmen Maple couldn''t distinguish things, white bear didn''t follow. Moreover, even if the white bear is entangled by a cobweb, it is much better than Nanmen Feng at the moment. Shi Qing has no reason to lose sight of the situation


    But nanmenfeng didn''t have time to say so much at the moment.


    "When you come, I will treat you like a daughter, because you are a guest. Guests, friends, disciples and relatives... I will guard those who love me."


    The red arm armor was raised, and the body of Nanmen Maple was slightly trembling. The toxicity in his body had not dissipated. Now it was just a simple life. Even if he died, he wanted to die in front of Shi Qing.


    The blue and purple spider mother raised her claws. When she attacked, the South Gate Maple just stood in front of Shi Qing, but Shi Qing didn''t see it for a moment.


    The sharp claw is close to the body, and the sound of Jinming rises again. The South Gate Maple slowly puts down the red arm armor... Blocking


    I don''t know, but my body can still feel pain, feel the temperature, and wave my hands. What''s the reason to give up?


    After several twists and turns, even the blue and purple spider mother seemed impatient at the moment. The next moment, she raised her claws. The maple in the south door slightly listened, but she didn''t feel the slightest sound, but vaguely felt some coolness in front of her.


    It''s the wind... The claw brings the wind from the southeast.


    The strength starts from the shoulders, arm joints, palms, and every finger... The hand is Yin and Yang, but it grasps the incoming claw, and Sheng leads the leading claw to hit the other claw to dissolve the attack.


    Perfect pusher!


    The blow was only a flash, and even the monster spider mother was stunned. But what surprised him even more was that Nanmen Maple hit and the red arm armor was put on the spider mother''s claw again.


    The monster spider mother just wanted to lift her claws, but she was out of control. Generally, her feet slipped and even her body trembled involuntarily.


    Four or two kilos


    Nanmen Maple''s footsteps went further, and the monster spider mother finally reacted at the moment, but she was suddenly furious, her claws were like a shadow, sealed around Nanmen maple, and her tusks were raised, but she suddenly bit Nanmen maple.


    Even the poison scattered in the air paralyzed Nanmen Maple''s body and bled his seven orifices. Once the poison on the fangs was contaminated, I''m afraid it would really melt meat and bones.


    Before the monster spider mother, the maple in the south gate looked as calm as a mountain. Although the red arm armor in his hand was slow, he pulled out a sharp claw from the chaotic shadow in front of him, and then it attracted the claw


    The blood color was flying, but the monster spider mother whispered for a while. In her compound eyes, she was scratched more than half by her claws, and half of her claws were also damaged vaguely.


    When the red arm armour of the South Gate Maple waved, it pulled the monster''s claws and led them to the nearby claws. The claw shadow was wrong, but it was out of control. The South Gate Maple was like a fish in water, and the red arm armour pushed the hand. In an instant, it attracted these claws, but they staggered like a mess and attacked each other.


    His figure remained unchanged, he was still bent, his upper body was fine and bare, some lines could be seen vaguely, some strength, and his body was stained with some blood.


    Nanmen Maple just stood in front of the monster spider mother, and didn''t see any action, as if it had nothing to do with the chaotic war just now. But now the monster spider mother is scarred, which is very different from the casual play just now.


    The South Gate Maple didn''t move. The monster spider mother rustled and whispered for a while, but she slowly retreated. The South Gate Maple didn''t approach, but still stood in place.


    "Are you all right?" after the monster spider mother left slowly, Shi Qing approached Nanmen maple and gently patted Nanmen maple on the shoulder. This seemingly light shot made Nanmen Maple fall straight. If it wasn''t for Shi Qing, it would be a demon family. Some strength was afraid that such a man would fall and make Shi Qing difficult.


    No matter how Shi Qing deals with Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple''s consciousness is very excited.


    This is a secular move. It stresses the way of exerting strength. In the past, Nanmen Feng learned how to push hands, but he didn''t learn Cunjin. After all, even physical cultivation is not necessarily an opponent under the blessing of Taoism. What''s easy to learn such a simple secular move as Cunjin.


    However, now such a secular skill is to save Nanmen maple in danger. Dragon formula, Shu mountain unknown body cultivation method, and even the basic hammer method of sword casting division, from landing point to luck, from luck to power.


    All kinds of Tao and Dharma are one, and all Dharma are universal. I see


    Nanmen Feng was very happy, but he didn''t notice that the blood color on his face was more obvious. Under the fierce action, even the red molten iron turned into a Dan book sealed the lifeline, but the lifeline could only be closed for a while. Between these moves, the toxicity was deeper.


    Although Nanmen Maple looked the same, his body was poisoned into the five internal organs, and he was in danger for a moment.


    Although Shi Qing reluctantly held Nanmen maple, in the beginning, Nanmen Maple was paralyzed without a trace of vitality. The blood color between her mouth and nose was like a spring, but she couldn''t wipe it clean. For a moment, she was going to cry.


    Shiqing was at a loss. A huge shadow appeared in front of her.


    "Put him in the egg. The monster''s egg has the effect of detoxification, and it also has the effect of strengthening the body."


    Shi Qing looked up when she heard the speech, but she saw the white bear running away all the way just now.


    There was no time to think about it, but Shi Qing slowly held Nanmen maple and put Nanmen Maple into the bead egg damaged by Nanmen Maple before he could barely rest for a moment.


    Looking at Nanmen Maple immersed in black juice, Rao Shiqing could not help frowning.


    The white bear followed Shi Qing and looked at the juice in the Pearl egg in a daze. He said, "the Pearl egg of the blue and purple spider mother is highly toxic. It is complementary to the venom of the spider mother. Don''t touch anything easily."


    Shi Qing frowned when she heard the speech and said, "I know..." but she didn''t mention anything else. She was only very concerned about the situation of Nanmen maple.


    "If he is dead, we are still two people. If you are dead, don''t I have no company?" the white bear didn''t hesitate at all, as if he were right.


    Shiqing was speechless for a moment. He vaguely felt that the Xuanling jade machine was a little pleasant, but it was easy.


    Seeing Shi Qing didn''t speak, Bai Xiong looked at Shi Qing and asked, "she lost her soul that day. You shouldn''t know about me. Why aren''t you surprised at me?"


    There was no difference between Shiqing''s eyebrows and eyes, and the Xuanling jade machine in his hand never put down.


    "Do you still have a memory? Two souls are born together. How can they share vitality?" the white bear said nothing when he saw Shi Qing. He seemed to think of something vaguely, but he was surprised.


    As soon as he said this, a purple light flashed. The Xuanling jade machine was just inserted at the foot of the white bear, but it startled the white bear.


    "People who talk too much will have their tongues cut off... Do you talk too much?" Shi Qing looked up slowly and looked at the white bear, but there was a hint of murderous spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. For a moment, it made the white bear tremble.


    But Shiqing didn''t entangle. He made empty moves. The Xuanling jade machine turned into streamer and flew back to Shiqing''s hands.


    Originally, the Xuanling jade machine was just a square and regular long sword in the hands of Nanmen Feng, and there were not so many modifications. It was just that the purple jade sword body was eye-catching.


    The Xuanling jade machine is born from the heart and depends on the Lord. The crazy life knife is rolled by the sage, and all kinds of forms are born. In the hands of Nanmen Feng, he turned into a Taoist sword for a moment, which showed that Nanmen Feng was pure in mind and walked towards the Tao.


    Shiqing played with the Xuanling jade machine in her hand. After three or five minutes, she whispered, "I see..."


    After the words, the Xuanling jade machine turned into a dragon hairpin in Shiqing''s hand. It was about ordinary size, and even the body of the purple jade toad disappeared.

 Chapter 779

    The white bear in the distance looked at Shi Qing''s action, but his heart jumped for no reason. Although this Xuanling jade machine is not a big treasure, it also has many blessings for Taoist cultivation.


    In addition, the Xuanling jade machine chooses the main form. After recognizing the Lord, it is difficult to have the argument of forcible seizure except for the meteorite of the master. But now it''s easy to change under Shiqing''s several visits, so it doesn''t surprise the white bear.


    Even if he was warned by Shi Qing just now, white bear couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Even she can''t do such a strong Pro spiritual force."


    Shiqing casually touched the purple jade dragon hairpin in the hair room, and vaguely straightened some positions. It seems that she is in a good mood. She said casually, "I haven''t seen it in ordinary days, but you are calm. Since you don''t care about the South Gate maple, why bother me... I won''t stop you, and I don''t ask what relationship you have with Duanmu bank. You''re leaving now."


    When the white bear heard the speech, he was stagnant for a moment. Since Shi Qing knows duanmuxing, it should be when duanmuqing and Shi Qing coexist. She still has consciousness. However, all things in the world are one person and one spirit. Although there are many things like giving up, it is because one person and one spirit, one spirit is the main, and the other soul is sealed in the Lingtai knowledge house without seeing anything outside.


    Why does Shi Qing know Duanmu Xing, and even vaguely seem to know what happened these days?


    Although the white bear looks simple and honest, its essence is not stupid. It vaguely thinks of the countless Tao patterns in the valley in the past.


    Are there any complications? The engraved copies of Taoism are simple and superficial. They are even kept hidden by the source in order to lure visitors to unlock the engraved copies


    In the past, when the maple at the South Gate untied the engraving in the valley, the white bear followed, but he also saw a lot. What really bothers Shiqing is the thunder curse seal on the long black stone nail, but why do you impose many simple Taoist seals?


    This is for people... A monk. He must be weak in cultivation, but he can understand the Tao and Dharma, so that he can unlock these hundreds of seals.


    "Who the hell are you?" the white bear thought for several times, but he finally came up with one of the joints. The appearance of Shi Qing clearly came for Nanmen maple and even Duanmu line. Then behind Shiqing must be several demon families in the past.


    "... that''s stupid." looking at the white bear''s face, Shi Qing couldn''t help but show a hint of irony. Although white bear is an outsider, after all, he has not directly entered Shiqing Lingtai knowledge house like duanmuqing. Few people can see through the disguise of Xiang Xue, the daughter of white deer.


    But now duanmuxing has gone, duanmuqing has lost his soul, and many calculations have lost their meaning.


    The white bear and Shi Qing in this battle are soldiers who have lost the guidance of the flag, and they feel pity for each other.


    ...... Shi Qing quarreled with the white bear several times, but Nanmen maple in the Pearl egg was much better.


    Although the beads and eggs are sticky and smelly, it is difficult for ordinary people.


    However, it is cool and comfortable for Nanmen Maple who has been poisoned by spiders. In the instant of entering the Pearl egg, Nanmen Maple suddenly cools, the roar of his ears gradually reduces, the slightest glimmer can be felt in his eyes, and the pain in his body also reduces a lot.


    Different from the time of poisoning, these juices are like waves, scraping away the pain on Nanmen maple.


    "This feeling..." Nanmen Feng''s eyes couldn''t see things, but his heart moved. This feeling progressed layer by layer, just like a surge.


    This is just the medicine of the Pearl egg. If it is ordinary, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple doesn''t care so much. But now Nanmen Fengliu doesn''t know much, but he also has the mind to care about these nuances.


    In the past, duanmuqing once instructed fengxumi road in the south gate. Although it was in the sea of flowers that day, duanmuxing also virtualized mountains and rivers in the fenglingtai knowledge house in the south gate, so that Nanmen Maple could feel the momentum of mountains and rivers.


    But in the final analysis, seeing the vast mountains and rivers, Nanmen Maple can''t have much understanding. It''s like going to heaven step by step and reading through heaven and earth. Not only does it need a great foundation for understanding.


    Nanmen Maple has never seen streams surging. Even if he sees the general trend of mountains and rivers, it is difficult to understand.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple saw the dust of the tall building... Perhaps it was because Nanmen Maple was paralyzed. At the moment, when the medicine in these juice filled Nanmen Maple''s body, it was very clear wave by wave.


    Nanmen Maple seems to see his strength when pushing his hand, every trace of strength, from feet to waist back, from waist back to shoulder blade, from shoulder blade to arm, from arm to palm


    See the flame gathered at hand, the rise of every trace of aura, the laxity of every trace of aura


    I saw the endless green trees surging in the body that day. In an instant, great vitality gushed out, endless


    Xumi said... Introduction... Entering the micro realm.


    Vegetation, mountains and rivers are accessible in an instant, from a grain of dust to the vast sea of stars, boundless, but it is as easy as dust.


    Nanmen Maple''s mind moved freely, but the seed of Jianmu in his body grew slowly and scattered a trace of green awn, constantly impacting the flesh and bones of Nanmen maple. Green mang mixed with the medicine in the Pearl eggs in southern Xinjiang, but slowly stimulated the bones and flesh of Nanmen maple.


    In fact, the situation of Nanmen maple is definitely not easy. The poison is the mother of the blue and purple spider who is famous in southern Xinjiang. Nanmen Fengchu is fashionable and slow, but he tries his best to pull some time for Shiqing. Even in the end, the seven orifices bleed, and the dark part of his body has been suppurated.


    If it weren''t for the mystery of the Dan book, which sealed the lifeblood, I''m afraid that Nanmen Maple would have cut off his life when he bled in the seven orifices.


    This time was not enough. Even at the last moment, Nanmen Maple reluctantly exerted an inch of strength, which hooked his whole body. When he exerted his strength, his blood vessels trembled, and Nanmen Maple was not aware of it at that time.


    Until he barely stopped a few moves, he didn''t say a word and passed out.


    When Shi Qing put Nanmen Maple into the spider''s egg, the skin and flesh of Nanmen Maple were damaged, and the loss was very serious.


    Shi Qing and the white bear can''t see the Pearl eggs. When Nanmen Maple enters the Pearl eggs, his limbs turn into white bones, his five internal organs are damaged, and he is on the verge of death.


    Dan Book seals the pulse! Jianmu continues his life!


    The galloping green awn, the seed of Jianmu, contains endless vitality. With the mind of Nanmen maple, it constantly fills the damaged skin and flesh of Nanmen maple.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng''s six senses are unknown at the moment, and he unconsciously understands Xumi''s way in his heart. His perception of his body is also much weaker. If not, the torture of filling meat and raw skin alone is enough to make him collapse.


    The venom of the blue and purple spider mother gradually fades away with the juice in the Pearl eggs. Nanmen maple is also slowly repairing the flesh because of the seed of Jianmu, and there is no worry for a moment. Just outside the beads and eggs, the White Bear looked at Shi Qing and had more killing intention between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Although the of the white bear has gone through a hundred years, according to its family, it is not an adult. Now, such a harsh threat is due to some childish voice, which has lost a lot of color.


    Shi Qing simply cut her hair and pulled out a double headed sideburns. Then she looked at the white bear and didn''t see any color on her face.


    Just such a simple look, it startled the white bear. His hair stood upright, but it was a little fried.


    Seeing this, Shi Qing said faintly, "I can''t beat you at the moment. If you want to fight, just come..."


    The white bear smelled the speech, but his eyes were somewhat hesitant. Although he had many doubts about Shi Qing''s identity, he still hesitated if he really wanted to do it.


    The white bear family is not a famous family in the demon family, and their qualifications are not good, and there is no powerful blood inheritance. Just because duanmuxing saved the elders of the family in the past, the white bear family follows duanmuxing with a shy face. They are probably idle duties such as guarding the door and driving on the road.


    So really speaking, white bear may not be able to beat Shi Qing who doesn''t know the depth.


    The white bear didn''t dare to do it. Shi Qing didn''t do it either. He just stood by himself.


    On that day, duanmuxing took down the copper bell hairpin on Shi Qing''s head, the little silver snake in his ear, and duanmuqing demon pill disturbed Shi Qing''s mind, but also lost many memories for a while.


    In the plan of Xiang Xue, the daughter of white deer, Shi Qing was not a special case. Even on that day, she was just a demon snake that could turn into shape. Later, she banned the copper bell, and the silver snake became illusory. In addition, with many memories, it is reasonable that the subsequent events can not be around Shi Qing.


    But maybe even the people who planned that day didn''t find out that the double found at random was of great blood, but it was also somewhat extraordinary. It was only restricted by many demon families in the past and trapped in the valley for thousands of years.


    But if Shi Qing can have any skills, it''s not. The black stone long nail in the past had the effect of banning spirits. Even Shi Qing hasn''t practiced for thousands of years.


    The only thing that can be left is memory... The memory that has not been erased by Xiang Xue, the innate memory. In that silver light, a man whispered his name, Shi Qing.


    It''s not Xiang Xue''s memory engraved in the little silver snake, but Shi Qing''s own.


    Shi Qing wanted to find it and was afraid to understand it. Her days with Nanmen Maple were also leisure, so that Shi Qing didn''t dare to face many of them. On the contrary, the white bear has been a little annoying.


    The white bear and Shi Qing were in a standoff for a moment, but the bead and egg behind him suddenly cracked, but he stretched out an arm.


    "!" Shi Qing and white bear also noticed the movement of the egg, but they also came close.


    The bead egg broke, but Nanmen Maple didn''t wake up. Even if the juice in the bead egg was poisonous, Nanmen Maple''s clothes were destroyed when he entered the bead egg. At the moment, he showed a white body.


    Shiqing is also close. When she sees it now, she can''t help feeling a little hot on her face.


    The white bear crawled over and looked at it, but he only said, "this blue and purple spider mother is born with this pearl egg. Both are poisons, but they can be dissolved when they meet. Don''t think I''m cheating you... Although I don''t have a wide range of knowledge, I know one or two."


    The White Bear looked at Shi Qing and said, "Why are you so red?"


    "Get out!!!"


    The situation of Nanmen maple is not bad. The green awn of Jianmu seed has repaired the body of Nanmen maple, and the toxicity of the blue and purple spider mother has dissipated. Just now, Nanmen Maple''s consciousness is still immersed in the boundless Xumi. What he sees and feels is very subtle, and he even forgets the time and himself, which is just an endless sigh.


    "Confused my mind..."


    This is a common thing for ordinary friars, because they have advanced Taoism and even forget themselves for a while. Although it doesn''t really affect anything because the Qi pulse of the yuan body is not disordered, it can''t do much just because it''s crazy.

 Chapter 780

    When ordinary secular disciples build foundations and control things, they often say that they have confused their mind and nature. But because it is only simple exclamation and selflessness in detail, it is far less than that at the time of breaking the gate of heaven. The long-lasting joy and extreme ecstasy can even lead the three corpses to demonize.


    But Nanmen Feng felt Xumi''s way for a moment. Bai Xiong and Shi Qing can wait, but some people can''t wait.


    The rustling sound sounded at dusk, like the wind blowing yellow sand. It lasted for a while, and the sound and color moved my ears.


    "Something is coming..."


    Even Shi Qing''s face changed slightly at the moment. Although he didn''t see any difference around, the sound was vaguely clearer.


    The white bear still looked at the South Gate maple and didn''t see any expression. He just said casually, "even if the blue and purple spider mother was born in a group, it''s nothing to have so three or two come over now."


    Shiqing looked at the white bear and said, "do you have any ability to stop these monsters?"


    The white bear turned and looked at Shi Qing. "Since you dare to come back to save him, you have a lot of skills. Now at this critical juncture, do you still want to hide?"


    "I... have no ability."


    Seeing that the white bear turned his face and looked at himself, Shi Qing changed her casual appearance and said.


    The white bear was stunned for a moment and asked after a while, "Duan MuQing didn''t leave you anything when he left? Or since you are also one of them, you don''t have any means to protect yourself? Now, we are all lonely and helpless and sympathize with each other. Don''t hide because of such a small thing... He''s still lying on the ground."


    White bear turned around and looked at Nanmen maple. He simply recognized the road found by Nanmen Maple with Xuanling jade machine at the beginning. As long as he tried his best to run at that time, he didn''t worry, but Nanmen Maple lay in the Pearl egg and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    So the white bear now depends entirely on Shi Qing''s ability.


    Shiqing earlier drove Xuanling jade machine at will, and he was not surprised at himself. White bear recognized Shi Qing and should take care of it.


    But what Bai Xiong doesn''t know is that Shi Qing doesn''t have any ability. It''s just because duanmuqing wants to let Shi Qing go. Duanmuxing has set a ban, closed Shi Qing''s consciousness, and even let duanmuqing replace her. Duan MuQing deliberately left her family, so that Shi Qing saw her talking with Duan muxing, white bear and others, and wanted to awaken her soul.


    This move is unusual. Duanmuqing didn''t want to destroy the layout of duanmuxing at first. In addition, Shi Qing was also captured the little silver snake recording her old memory. At present, Shi Qing only remembers her name and some trivial things that have happened recently, but she really has no ability.


    If you have any ability to speak, maybe it can be regarded as a blind date with Xuanling jade machine. If you can wield it at will, it may also be regarded as a thing.


    Naturally, the white bear didn''t know what Shi Qing thought. He just looked at the distance and said casually, "do you hear that they are getting closer and closer? I can say it first and then take five breath... No, three breath. If you don''t do it, I''ll run away by myself."


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, he opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "you are really loyal. You are going to run like this before a great disaster?"


    The white bear''s eyes were a little heavy. Looking at the distance, he slowly raised his claws. There was some tension between his words. "Don''t excite me. I''m smart in our family. I serve Chu Jun, not this little unlucky guy. If you don''t do it again, I''ll avoid it first. Then I can''t control what you become."


    Shi Qing frowned slightly when she heard the speech. Shi Qing was not familiar with the white bear, but if the white bear really left now, I''m afraid she had to die all the way.


    Three seconds passed in a flash. The White Bear looked at Shi Qing, but he didn''t see Shi Qing''s action. At present, he raised his claws and got up. Looking at Yu Guang, he saw that Shi Qing ran directly to the Spider Egg, bent down and wanted to drag Nanmen Maple out.


    "Are you crazy?!" when Bai Xiong saw Shi Qing''s behavior, he was stunned. He had intended to see Shi Qing''s means. Unexpectedly, Shi Qing directly picked up Nanmen Feng.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The white bear howled, but it was too late to think about it. The rustle in his ear became more and more harsh. Shi Qing pulled out the South Gate maple and jumped directly onto the white bear, but he held the South Gate maple and blocked the residual spider egg juice on the South Gate Maple with his body.


    The white bear still didn''t feel it. He ran quickly, but he followed a path that the South Gate Maple had earlier used a Xuanling jade machine to remove the spider silk.


    Today, the sun is getting late, and the hidden spider silk has never seen any shape. White bear runs all the way. If he gets entangled with any one, he is afraid that he will die with Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing.


    Seeing the white bear galloping, the green and purple spider mother, who was still rustling around, also showed her whereabouts. In an instant, I didn''t know where to attract so many green and purple spider mothers. On the grassland, the white bear galloped more than once, but there was a faint blue and purple behind.


    At the beginning, the blue and purple spider mother was also worried about Nanmen Maple''s action and wanted to wait until midnight. Unexpectedly, white bear ran away directly with Nanmen maple and Shi Qing. For a moment, it aroused countless blue and purple spider mothers in the dark.


    Thanks to the white bear family, even if they were Duanmu Hang''s former follow mount, they ran all the way. They didn''t stop at all because of this heavy body. Instead, they were like an iron horse against the wind, fleeting across the edge of the grassland, but rushed to the front for a moment.


    At the beginning, Shi Qing on the white bear touched the shoulder and back of Nanmen maple, but his face changed in an instant. It was painful to start with. At first, Nanmen Maple broke the Spider Egg with a punch of red arm armor, and there was red arm armor to protect him.


    At the moment, Shi Qing is touching the juice of these spider eggs with her bare hands, but the venom enters the body in an instant. No wonder the white bear is so frightened. Even if she abandons Nanmen maple, she doesn''t want to easily drag Nanmen Maple onto her back.


    But now, Shi Qing doesn''t have to worry about so much... At the moment when she started with the spider egg juice, Shi Qing trembled in her heart and tingled. Then she gradually felt the toxicity of these juices.


    In order not to affect the action of the white bear, Shi Qing is lying under Nanmen maple, but all the Spider Egg venom left on Nanmen Maple flows to Shi Qing.


    "Can''t dodge..." the venom of these spider eggs flowed to Shi Qing. Shi Qing instinctively wanted to turn away, but he endured it when he thought that white bear was running wildly with himself and Nanmen maple.


    If the venom of the spider''s egg touches the white bear, I''m afraid that my party will die under the chasing blue and purple spider mother.


    Shi Qing looked at Nanmen Feng with her eyes closed. For some reason, there was a tear in her eyes, but she sighed slightly in her heart, "it''s cheap, you little monk..." before she finished reading, her heart suddenly hurt, and then she fainted.


    The white bear didn''t know how Shiqing was. He just ran wildly. He was afraid that the blue and purple spider mother behind him would catch up, but he sighed slightly in his heart, "if only Shiqing hadn''t come up with Nanmen maple."


    On the grassland, we are extremely lucky. These blue and purple spider mothers have not filled the cobwebs, but the white bear runs faster and faster all the way without stagnation.


    At the moment, Shi Qing''s gauze skirt was completely destroyed in front of her body, revealing some flesh. Vaguely, she revealed white flesh. But in an instant, she was corroded clean by the Spider Egg venom, and for a moment, she revealed white bones.


    Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and didn''t realize that Xumi Avenue was really vast. Even Nanmen Maple had never had such a mysterious understanding in a hundred years of practice, but he forgot himself for a moment.


    The boundless green awn surged in front of the maple in the south gate.


    However, in an instant, the poison of this spider egg eroded every inch of Shi Qing''s skin, but it was in danger for a moment.


    Who will save me?!


    The white bear ran fast and dared not be distracted at all.


    Nanmen Feng was so obsessed with Xumi that he didn''t notice the changes around him.


    At the time of crisis, a trace of green awn slowly appeared in front of Nanmen Feng, which was led by the seed of Jianmu. It was only ordinary, but now attracted by the poison of spider eggs on Shi Qing, a trace of green awn slowly appeared.


    Nanmen maple and Shiqing are now red and close, but the green awn of Jianmu seed slowly seeps into Shiqing''s body.


    The green awn is like a surge. Jianwoody is the vitality of the world. The vitality of its inheritance is even more. Even the skin and flesh of Shi Qing can be seen as white bones. At the moment, it slowly gives birth to delicate skin and flesh.


    My bones and blood... Connect with you.


    The green awn of Jianmu seed slowly dipped into Shi Qing''s body, and Nanmen Maple saw a different scene in a trance.


    Green mans are no longer running back and forth, but constantly losing


    Give up one''s life and forget one''s death, one after another


    Standing among the endless green awns, Nanmen Maple felt the endless sadness, the same sadness between heaven and earth, and pity the suffering of the world. Life goes back and forth, and heaven is the most reasonable.


    ... a white haired bear''s paw stepped on the black soil, but the comer hesitated.


    "Break the boundary..." the white bear hesitated for a moment and slowly set foot in this area. I don''t know why the blue and purple spider mother she met was very enthusiastic and rushed out of the territory directly. Bai Xiong was worried that Shi Qing accidentally touched herself with the poison of spider eggs on Nanmen maple. For a moment, she tried her best to run away and didn''t dare to leave her hand. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know when she came to this boundary.


    The broken boundary is divided into two parts. If the southern Xinjiang outside the broken boundary is barren and dangerous, then the southern Xinjiang in the broken boundary can be regarded as the real name of the southern Xinjiang.


    There is no aura here. There are only monsters who have lost their mind. They are fierce and do not fear death. Apart from the monks who remained in southern Xinjiang in the past, the demons who lost their human form by swallowing the inner alchemy of the demon family are more secret Southern demons in the past.


    "I should have noticed that the blue and purple spider''s mother is a monster outside the broken boundary. Now... It seems that she has come back unknowingly." the White Bear looked at the distance, but his eyes were full of inexplicable emotion.


    The scenery in front of us is somewhat gray. Here is a black swamp. Although there are some dead trees, it also adds a little bleak. Outside the shadow of the trees, a bright moon is faintly visible, and some unknown monsters sound in the distance. There are some unfinished water stains on the ground, reflecting a little light, and the air is filled with a little fishy smell and the sour smell of sludge.


    The white bear is very familiar with this scene.


    The white bear didn''t move around. The blue and purple spider mother behind him should be blocked by the boundary. The rest to worry about is the boundless black swamp.

 Chapter 781

    "..." the white bear sat up slowly, and Shi Qing and Nanmen maple on his back slipped down faintly. Although the white bear had been prepared for it, she still sighed in her heart at the moment. It seems that the poison of spider eggs has hurt Shi Qing. If not, she should be able to come down and ask.


    The White Bear looked around. It could be regarded as the edge of the broken boundary, and there were few traces of monsters.


    After confirming that nothing happened, the white bear turned and looked at Shi Qing and Nanmen Feng. Then there was a look of crying and laughing in his eyes. Nanmen Feng and Shi Qing lay on the ground hugging each other. Their bodies could be seen vaguely, which surprised the white bear.


    "Is it corroded by the venom of spider eggs?" the white bear took a simple look, but he had some plans in his heart. He thought that Shi Qing was afraid that the poison of spider eggs on Nanmen Maple would seep into his back. But I don''t want to. The poison of spider eggs carried by Nanmen Feng flows to Shi Qing. I don''t know how they are?


    "This is..." the White Bear looked closely, but saw a faint green awn in front of Shi Qing and Nanmen Feng.


    Simply, the white bear''s body is huge. Although he simply lies in front of Nanmen Fenghe, it blocks the cold wind at night for Nanmen Fenghe and Shi Qing. No matter how careful the white bear is, Nanmen Maple still feels the green awn in his body.


    The green awn is endless. It seems to find a break between the back and forth, but Nanmen Maple doesn''t care. There is too much in the green awn, and Nanmen Maple doesn''t dare to look at it. Just feeling the vastness of the green awn, it is more obsessed.


    What Nanmen Feng didn''t know was that Qingmang slowly exuded, but she was absorbed by Shi Qing, and vaguely removed the poison of spider eggs from Shi Qing.


    From the East, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, he has watched Qingmang for more than a day and a night.


    It seems that because Nanmen Feng is awake, Shi Qing also slowly wakes up.


    The four eyes are relative, and they all feel it. Nanmen Feng''s eyes were much at a loss. Shi Qing understood more or less, but he stretched out his hand to cover Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and then said softly, "turn around."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he reacted. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he still got up slowly, but turned around. I wanted to attract some wood spirit and weave a dress. I didn''t expect that there was nothing to start with.


    "This..." Nanmen Feng frowned, but then he finally saw the broken situation, but the sadness between his eyebrows was deeper.


    "It''s a broken boundary here. There''s no aura at all." it seems that he feels the movement of Nanmen maple and Shiqing. White bear also reacts. He looks at Nanmen Maple but says.


    Nanmen Maple smelled the speech and didn''t have time to surprise the black swamp in front of him. Instead, he looked at the white bear and exclaimed, "how dare you speak?"


    Seeing this, the white bear showed a strange look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the little master finally found his identity, but he didn''t answer at the moment.


    Nanmen Maple also eased the mood in his heart, but his mind was still waving, and a trace of dark green silk was condensed between them.


    "Sure enough..." even in southern Xinjiang, the green silk won''t consume much aura of Nanmen maple, but it seems that it has consumed several times more here. Although these auras are only left in the body of Nanmen maple, they are consumed quickly with the attraction of the green silk, even some signs of depletion.


    Nanmen Maple originally wanted to save some aura. After all, the black swamp in front of him is not a good place. These auras have absorbed the remains of the moon body. Now there is not much left. It is useless, but it is better to spend on this ordinary clothes.


    It just doesn''t matter how many Nanmen Fengs are. After all, they don''t walk alone. Not to mention the white bear, they are in front of Shiqing, but their appearance is not common sense.


    The green silk was like a shadow. It covered Nanmen maple in an instant, but it was woven into a dark green robe in an instant.


    Once the robe was made, Nanmen Feng also made another robe. Such a simple move is to consume the aura in the body.


    "..." Nanmen Feng took his robe and turned around to see Shi Qing still pulling her broken yarn skirt. After all, it''s like the spring breeze. How to hide it?


    Nanmen Feng simply took a look and put his robe on Shi Qing. He felt no sorrow or joy in his heart. Although Shi Qing''s body was exquisite and beautiful, and there were many white skin between his broken gauze skirts, Nanmen Feng was a monk who had practiced for a hundred years. He had countless demons. Although he could not completely ignore his greed, anger and delusion, he would not be crazy, You can''t be yourself.


    Shi Qing felt the movement of Nanmen maple, but her face turned a little red, but she soon covered it up.


    Nanmen Feng simply sorted out the dark green robe, but also turned and walked to the white bear, which can be regarded as leaving some space for Shi Qing.


    "Unexpectedly, I accidentally picked up a transformed baby... Old man, we are destined?" Nanmen Feng put on his dark blue robe, but also patted the white bear''s head.


    Among the monsters, if they spit out people''s words, they are not far from the form. At the beginning of Nanmen Maple thought that the white bear was no more than an ordinary mountain beast. It seems that they are very qualified.


    "...." the White Bear looked at Nanmen maple and wanted to say something, but he didn''t explain what Nanmen Maple said. White bear naturally has many words about duanmuxing, duanmuqing and himself. It wanted to tell nanmenfeng that he was a part of duanmuxing plan from the beginning, a part with little meaning but some value.


    About his identity, he was originally a mount following Duan muxing. He closed his cultivation and followed all the way, waiting for the emergence of Nanmen maple.


    Just listening to Nanmen Maple''s words, he sighed slightly in his heart, but many words faded away. White bear naturally heard the meaning of Nanmen Maple''s words. Nanmen Maple still recognized it as a mountain animal in the mountain forest. It was an old friend along the way, but he didn''t care about so many thoughts.


    White bear naturally knows that Nanmen Maple will not be unaware of it. After all, his cultivation will gradually recover over the years, and his breath will change. However, Nanmen Maple still hasn''t said much, but white bear has no room to say more.


    Nanmen Feng casually touched the head of the white bear, but the white bear also closed his eyes and bowed his head. He was obedient. This was the first time that the white bear had been obedient for a long time.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, I was worried about what the white bear said, which made it difficult for me to make a decision. Even if I had to give up the white bear, it made Nanmen Maple more difficult.


    Anyway, the white bear didn''t open his mouth to explain a lot. It''s not a big deal. In the end, it''s still the same. It''s an important thing.


    Nanmen Feng touched the white bear, but also looked around casually. With a few simple eyes, he also looked about, "... Dangerous place."


    "..." Nanmen Maple was looking around. Shi Qing climbed onto the back of the white bear and looked at Nanmen maple. For a moment, he thought of Nanmen Maple''s naked appearance and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was as old as before. Looking at Shi Qing''s action, he asked, "have you ever been to this place?"


    Shi Qing said casually when she saw that Nanmen Maple''s face was as usual, "I have no impression..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He vaguely found that the place should have been brought in by white bear. At that time, he was in a coma and didn''t wake up. Shi Qing shouldn''t have noticed when he arrived here.


    "What do you think?" Nanmen Feng thought, but he had to ask the white bear.


    When the white bear heard the speech, he hesitated for a while, but he talked about the situation within the broken boundary. "It should be a domineering villa to break through the black swamp within the broken boundary."


    "Domineering villa?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The name is also easy to understand.


    The white bear inadvertently glanced at the maple in the south gate and explained, "domineering villa is a famous door in the broken world. Its owner''s surname is Yan. It was originally a monster in the south of Xinjiang for thousands of years."


    "Millennium monster?" Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, and looked unconsciously not far behind. At the beginning, he had found that the so-called broken boundary was not a barrier, and it was still feasible to return.


    "The blue and purple spider mother has a grudge. It is estimated that she may not move for thousands of years. She is weaving silk and netting outside. If you can break out of the encirclement of those green and purple spider mothers, you can naturally return. But outside the boundary, these green and purple spider mothers are rampant... Maybe they can get you back to Shushan." Bai Xiong saw the mind of Nanmen maple.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows for a moment, thinking about the blue and purple spider mother she had seen a few days ago. After all, those green and purple spider mothers do not say that they move quickly, but only the highly toxic and imperceptible spider silk on their bodies are very troublesome. In comparison, although the so-called hegemonic villa may be a hundred times harsh, it may not necessarily fall into danger. What''s more, the hegemonic villa is still thousands of miles away. The blue and purple spider mother has been guarding behind her, so she has made a decision.


    "... then wait to cross this swamp tomorrow." Nanmen Feng made up his mind to cross this swamp. As for other things, I''ll leave it to the future.


    Shi Qing seems to think of the previous embarrassment, but he lies on the back of the white bear and doesn''t speak. The white bear looks at the South Gate Maple seriously. It''s not an accident for the answer of the South Gate maple. She opens her mouth and says, "if you start, you need to go all night now. In this swamp, although there are some night monsters, they mostly act during the day, which is somewhat different from other places."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the white bear, but he nodded and walked ahead first. Although Nanmen Maple knows that these monsters after midnight are more vivid, looking at the white bear, Nanmen Maple doesn''t think the white bear wants to deceive himself.


    Because the white bear can spit out people''s words, nanmenfeng didn''t want to sit on the white bear''s back easily for a moment. Vaguely, he also meant to be careful to guard against the monster in the dark of the swamp.


    The White Bear looked in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. He just followed the South Gate Maple step by step.


    In the swamp at night, although according to the white bear, there are few sleepless monsters, the gaze can be seen everywhere in the eyes of Nanmen maple. If this is what white bears call "rare", I don''t know what it will be like after dawn?

 Chapter 782

    I don''t know if it''s really what white bear said. Although Nanmen Feng saw many strange monsters looking at him, he didn''t do it easily. For a moment, Nanmen Feng and his party walked out three or five miles slowly.


    As I gradually walked into the depths of the swamp, I could vaguely smell the smell of rotten mud, but more of them were the whispering of those monsters in the dark.


    Although I walked three or five miles, I didn''t see anything unusual. Even Nanmen Maple was a little lax. After all, it was dangerous in the swamp, but Nanmen Maple was not aware of any crisis at the moment.


    But the white bear behind him kept his head down and smelled the smell in the air. Although compared with other demon families, the white bear was not sensitive. But at present, only the white bear can be on guard in the swamp after midnight. What Nanmen Feng saw was worse after all.


    After walking for about a few hours, it was still safe. Except for the low sound of monsters in the swamp, everything was safe. For a moment, Nanmen Maple was also at leisure and asked the white bear behind him, "how big is the swamp?"


    The white bear was still careful and whispered, "this swamp is about thousands of miles. If you really want to say, I once broke through this swamp in the past three days, but there were many accompanying people at that time... According to our current foot strength, it may take more than ten days."


    Nanmen Feng frowned unconsciously when he heard the speech. He didn''t care about the old things said by white bear. He was just worried about the journey of more than ten days. Although there is nothing in the swamp for the time being, it is never a safe place. Even if he has to stay here, nanmenfeng wants to be brief as much as possible.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to ask if there was any shortcut for the white bear, but he looked up and saw a huge turtle in the distance, about ten feet long. The turtle shell was dark and oval, and there were some black floating algae on it. At the moment, he turned his back to Nanmen maple and saw that his four limbs seemed to be incomplete, but now the soil around him was stained with blood.


    "Dead?" Nanmen Maple was about to move forward. The white bear behind him put a paw on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and shook his head at Nanmen maple. Although Nanmen Feng never saw the turtle''s face, the white bear''s breath felt that the blood smell was still strong and did not show sour smell. I think even if he died soon, there was no need to take a risk.


    Although the claw of the white bear is on the shoulder of Nanmen maple, it is also exaggerated. It is almost like a boulder pressing on the back of Nanmen maple. Fortunately, Nanmen maple is on guard, otherwise it will be pressed and turned over by the claw of the white bear.


    After barely stabilizing his body, Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand it. He turned and wanted to talk to the white bear in detail, but as soon as he turned, the white bear turned and ran, "run!!!"


    Nanmen Maple didn''t feel it, but the white bear roared and ran a few steps away. Nanmen Feng just reacted, but vaguely behind him was a strong wind! It was too late to hide and disperse. The red arm armor was solid. Nanmen Maple subconsciously blocked it, but it was too late to see the object and flew out in a flash!


    After moving the red arm armour for a while, Nanmen Maple felt the impact just now. Although the power was indeed strong, it was not without the power of war. It''s not a pleasant place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Even if the white bear takes Shi Qing, it''s inconvenient to walk more after avoiding a hundred steps. He''s also worried about whether it will disturb other monsters. At the moment, it seems that the turtle is left to Nanmen Feng to take care of.


    "It seems that we can''t run around. We can only solve it here." Nanmen Feng quietly looked at the turtle, and the red Arm Armor slowly clenched his fist. Perhaps it was because he lost his eyes, and the turtle didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Nanmen Feng took the lead in punching, which was originally ordinary, but there was a faint warmth between his chest and abdomen, which was immediately conveyed to the red arm armor. Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to think about it, but the turtle didn''t resist it. Dangdang just blocked Nanmen Feng''s fist with his tortoise shell.


    With one punch, the turtle could not see any damage in the dark, but vaguely, the strong wind rose again behind the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple did not dare to stay, but turned and blocked it. Taking advantage of the situation, he jumped onto the turtle''s back.


    The turtle stretched out his head after feeling the movement of Nanmen maple. He wanted to bite Nanmen maple. Unexpectedly, he let Nanmen Maple take advantage of it for a while and sent Nanmen maple to the tortoise shell for a while.


    Nanmen Maple''s feet were steady. The red arm armor in his hand raised again and punched again, but there was a sudden sound of gold ringing between the falling fists. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng frowned. The tortoise shell was much harder than ordinary iron. Even vaguely, the red arm armor could not see a trace when it was punched. The monster that can survive in this swamp is really extraordinary.


    Although Nanmen Maple also wanted to see the flaw of the tortoise shell, the turtle at his feet also felt the action of Nanmen maple and tried to bite Nanmen Maple with a sharp mouth, but Nanmen Maple easily avoided it. At present, he ran frantically.


    The rampage stirred up countless sounds of water and broke countless dead trees in the swamp. For a moment, it was very noisy.


    "Kill it!" Nanmen Maple did not start, but the white bear shouted.


    Nanmen Maple also vaguely felt that demons were singing more and more enthusiastically in the swamp, and even vaguely there were demons running wildly.


    I dare not keep my hand.


    Nanmen Maple took a long breath under his feet, clenched his red arm armour, raised his waist and closed his abdomen, and felt the breath of his body. When the tortoise ran wildly, countless sawdust flew, but the maple in the South Gate managed to maintain it. He sank his feet and punched out.


    A little strength.


    When the red arm armour was struck, the South Gate Maple''s feet trembled, but he also slipped down from the turtle.


    "... didn''t you break through?" although Nanmen Maple slipped down from the turtle''s back, he stepped on the ground directly to stabilize his body. Looking at the still rampant turtle, he frowned.


    It''s too late to think about it. The turtle still runs wildly in the frenzy. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid you don''t know how many monsters to disturb.


    The maple in the South Gate read together and ran wildly under his feet. The red arm armor was raised, but he caught up with the turtle and punched the turtle''s tail.


    The fist was simple, but although the turtle''s tail was covered with armour, it was soft meat after all. One punch was implemented, mixed with the scars on the tail, which made Nanmen Maple fight bloody and frightening.


    The tortoise suddenly roared, but suddenly put his limbs into the tortoise shell. I don''t know where to use his strength, but he bumped into the maple in the south gate.


    The huge tortoise shell was like a huge rock falling on a mountain. In an instant, it rushed in front of Nanmen maple. The red arm armor of Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to connect hard in front of him, but his feet retreated quickly, but the tortoise shell was even more, and he was about to hit Nanmen Maple directly.


    "!!!" Nanmen Maple didn''t have time to look closely behind him, and the tortoise shell flew close to the ground and couldn''t dodge.


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple raised his red arm armor, then closed his eyes, "once again... Think about the feeling at that time..."


    The South Gate Maple suddenly stagnated, but the turtle ignored it. The tortoise shell was hard and could be counted in the swamp. The tortoise rushed directly to the South Gate Maple without fear.


    Spring... Wind


    The strong wind hit the face, even mixed with blood.


    The red arm armour of maple in the south gate is used as a push hand, and the hand is used as a palm position. When it touches the tortoise armour, it is steadfast at the foot and raised with both hands, "the breeze blows the willow!"


    The turtle rushed to Nanmen maple, but was directly hit by Nanmen Maple!


    The blow worked, but the maple at the South Gate tried his best, but he soared several feet. The red Arm Armor directly pressed on the turtle''s side. Before he could exert his strength, the Turtle was suddenly alert and attacked.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were still open. He felt the strong wind in his hands, but he read a low sentence, "just in time..."


    The red arm armour suddenly turned its hand and put it on the turtle''s head. With a lead, Shengsheng pulled out the turtle''s head several feet!


    "Opportunity!"


    The South Gate Maple fiercely pressed the turtle''s head, and the red Arm Armor raised, but suddenly opened his eyes and hit the turtle''s eyes.


    With a solid fist and blood gushing, Nanmen maple is ready to punch again. The turtle suddenly flew backwards and got rid of it!


    "..." the maple at the South Gate fell to the ground gently, slowly loosened his clenched fists, and frowned slightly at the distant visitor.


    Two people, a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in black, with double knives on his waist and a black mask. He couldn''t see clearly, and there was no crown on his black hair. The woman looked a lot casual. She was wearing a white gauze skirt, a pearl jade hairpin and a Tulle on her face. However, it was also vaguely visible that her willow eyebrows were light, her red lips were as bright, and her eyes were smart. When she looked closely, she felt a touch of soul.


    I don''t know who did it just now. At the beginning, Nanmen Maple was just pushing up with the momentum of the turtle. In fact, if you really want to say it, you don''t have the power to attack and fly the huge turtle.


    Just now, the man in black pulled out his double knives and rushed to the turtle. The turtle suddenly fell to the ground. For a moment, he tried his best to stretch out his four feet to get up from the ground. The man in black approached at random, but his double knives were flying, which cut off the turtle''s vitality.


    Nanmen Feng looked in his eyes, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    The man holding the double knives acted cleanly and skillfully. It seems that the wound on the turtle should have been hurt by the man''s double knives. As for the woman, she was clean and looked as usual in the swamp. Even the man holding the double knives didn''t deliberately protect her. She must be a very powerful person.


    "This thing is ours." seeing Nanmen Feng looking at it, the woman said first.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I see. I don''t know who you are?"


    "Passers-by." Nanmen Feng only asked casually. After all, these two people are not familiar with Nanmen Feng, even if they ignore or make some moves. But I didn''t expect that the woman''s mouth was flat. She was kind between her words.


    "Can you tell me where you''re going? We''re going to cross this swamp, and we don''t know if we can go together?" seeing that the woman''s words are kind, Nanmen Feng is also shy and gathers around the two people. After all, if there are two more people to help, the road ahead will be at least a lot more open.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    The woman also spoke very well and answered casually. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng turned and ran to the white bear''s hiding place to greet white bear and Shi Qing to approach. The white bear is not only greedy for life and afraid of death, but also difficult to take a look at Nanmen Maple

 Chapter 783

    Nanmen Feng complained about the white bear. The man holding the knife slowly took back the knife and walked to the woman. "These two people and a beast, what I saw just now is just like this. Why take such a burden." beyond the words, the two people secretly observed for a long time, but they had some concern about Nanmen Feng''s strength.


    "In the past, most of Southern Xinjiang were Rangers, heroes, demons and ghosts. It''s hard to stop ghosts. Now people are rare... Since we met, it''s nothing to help as long as it''s OK with us." the woman looked at the back of Nanmen maple, but there was no emotion between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care so much. He just went to the white bear''s hiding place. It was only hundreds of steps away. Between several jumps, Nanmen Feng also saw the white bear and Shi Qing looking at him.


    "Won?" the South Gate Maple hasn''t approached yet. Shi Qing asked.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he kicked the white bear at will and said, "it''s just solved. We met two passers-by who also want to cross the swamp. We happen to be together."


    The white bear smelled the speech and looked at the South Gate maple, but he didn''t care about the small movements of the South Gate maple. He said, "there are few people in the South Xinjiang. There are monsters like the blue and purple spider mother outside the broken boundary. How can you see passers-by casually? You can''t be wrong?"


    "One of the two killed the monster turtle... How could I be wrong." Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "What if they have a heart to kill?" the white bear has not yet opened his mouth, but Shi Qing asked.


    "Come on, how about killing heart? The monsters in the swamp are strange and powerful. If you go on like this, you don''t know if you can get out of the swamp alive. You might as well follow them."


    Nanmen Feng said, but he walked ahead first. The White Bear looked at it, but he also followed up.


    Hundreds of steps can''t be said to be far away. The man with double knives stood beside the woman wearing the veil and was looking at the maple line in the south gate.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng also briefly introduced a few words, "my name is Nanmen Feng. This is my good friend, Shi Qing."


    The woman looked at Shi Qing and seemed to be more attentive. She also opened her mouth and said, "flower dream."


    Seeing the woman opening her mouth, the man holding a double knife also whispered, "no shortage."


    Nanmen Feng and his party have seen many demon family names, but they are used to it and don''t say much. They just look at Huameng and wait for her to speak. Simply, after simply saying the name, Huameng didn''t ask more about anything.


    Hua Meng nodded to the flawless man holding the double knives, and then jumped to the distance without missing a few steps, but he went to explore the way first. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng had some impulse to go back to the white bear and sit on his back, but after all, he was walking with people and even meant to be sheltered. If he sat so casually, he seemed a little sorry. At present, we can only follow Huameng.


    At first, Nanmen Maple didn''t notice it, but after walking with Huameng for several hours, he also found the uniqueness of Huameng. Although it was in the swamp with the cross flow of sewage, the pair of flower shoes at the foot of Huameng did not see mud at all, but vaguely avoided dust and water.


    If this shoe is not a treasure, then this flower dream can be regarded as an expert. As the white bear said, there are really few people in this broken world. If there are, they are also capable people.


    Perhaps, as Nanmen Maple thought, this flower dream and no lack is really a strong man of cultivation. It''s safe to walk for a few hours. If there are still some monsters chirping, Nanmen Maple will forget that there are still hidden murders in the dark of the swamp.


    Along the way, because of the flower dream, it was really unimpeded. Although it was an open road, it did not appear again all the way. Only there was a strange monster skeleton, large or small, vaguely visible on the road.


    At dawn, nanmenfeng thought that there would be the monster mentioned by white bear. Unexpectedly, it was still the same. After three or two days, Nanmen Feng relaxed and couldn''t stand the leisure all the way. Instead, he said politely, "this white bear is also my accompanying mount. Do you want to go up and have a rest?"


    Along the way, although he was healthy, he was tired day and night. At the moment, I made a polite remark to Huameng. If Huameng refuses, he can go to the white bear''s back to rest for a while.


    Just didn''t expect this simple courtesy. Huameng accepted it gladly. After nodding his head, he jumped directly onto the white bear''s back. He looked at Shi Qing and said, "why don''t you say a few words?" instead, he hung the maple in the South Gate aside.


    The flower dream jumped onto the white bear. Sitting next to Shi Qing at the moment caught Shi Qing by surprise.


    Just looking at the flower dream through this veil, Shi Qing was vaguely confused, and there was a faint fragrance between her nose and breath. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "... the fragrance... Is very special..." Shi Qing seemed to whisper, but her eyes were a little blurred.


    In the swamp, because there was no shortage, he removed the rash monsters with double knives. Along the way, Nanmen Maple walked at will without worry. Walking like this, but walking like flying vaguely, I don''t know how many miles I walked in a day.


    Just like this, Shiqing and Huameng whispered a few words from time to time, but Nanmen Maple was lonely. It''s also inconvenient to practice when walking. In addition, Huameng is not familiar though it''s kind. Nanmen Maple doesn''t dare to practice easily. If he understands some Taoism, he''s afraid that white bear and Shiqing can''t deal with it.


    There is a long way to go.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t know whether it was three or five days later. When he walked, he suddenly appeared on the dead branches in the distance, "he has reached the edge of the swamp."


    This is a notice, and Nanmen maple is also a spiritual shock. The gallop for many days has finally come to an end.


    Then he also hugged his fist and said to Huameng, "so, thank you two. The long way will be over, so we can''t bother more."


    Although Nanmen Maple didn''t get out of the swamp, since there was no lack of openings, Nanmen Maple also recognized it. When I first said hello, although Huameng and Wuke are still at peace with their party, they are still dependent on others. There are many rights and wrongs in southern Xinjiang. Nanmenfeng is also worried about accidents. It''s better to ask for resignation directly.


    "Where are you going?" Nanmen Feng asked, although he was talking, Huameng didn''t know whether it was polite or unintentional.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, and simply said, "there''s no place to go for the time being. Maybe go with your nature and go to the depths of Southern Xinjiang."


    "Deep in southern Xinjiang?" Huameng couldn''t help laughing at this, but he didn''t hide it. Instead, he laughed, "Do you think this southern Xinjiang is the Garden Lane of ordinary people? The south of Southern Xinjiang is very dangerous and thousands of times more dangerous than this swamp. I''m not surprised if you go to the depths of Southern Xinjiang to find treasure and solve doubts. Just because of your mind, you look up to yourself and ignore the little beauty you''re accompanying."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard what he said, but if he really wanted to say it, it was really just in his mind. Maybe he thought that the depths of Southern Xinjiang were really dangerous, but he didn''t care about it.


    If it''s normal, maybe it''s OK. After all, I''m not alone. I haven''t asked Shi Qing''s opinion.


    "I''m willing to go with him to the depths of Southern Xinjiang." I don''t know if my heart is connected. Nanmen Feng is thinking about whether he owes Shi Qing. Shi Qing opened his mouth and said something. It''s reasonable and confident. He doesn''t feel the danger of Southern Xinjiang at all.


    Although I don''t know why Shi Qing opened his mouth, Nanmen Feng''s heart was warm after all, but he looked at Shi Qing and smiled.


    "What if you are willing? Can you really deserve her life before life and death? What can you do if she dies in front of you?" there was no emotion between the words of Huameng.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked at Huameng, but Huameng''s veil covered his face, but he couldn''t see the expression on his face, "since the elder asked me to stay so much, do you have any suggestions?"


    Nanmen Maple''s words vaguely felt that the flower dream might be asking for something, but it was not sure. At present, he also opened a polite sentence.


    "Yes... If you want to go to the depths of Southern Xinjiang, you can do whatever you want. She stays with me and I''ll take care of it for you. This promise is feasible within a hundred years." Huameng''s words remain the same, but Nanmen Maple''s heart jumped, "sure enough, if there is something to point to."


    "I walked thousands of miles with her, and I''ve known her for a long time. I''m afraid it''s easy and inconvenient to separate." in addition to Nanmen Feng''s words, I looked at Shiqing and got a positive look.


    Huameng''s accomplishments are unknown, but all the way, Huameng''s companions are very skillful. Therefore, even if Huameng wants to leave Shi Qing, Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to do it at will.


    "It''s naturally simple. Would you like to ask her in person?" Hua Meng looked at Shi Qing and was quite confident in her eyes.


    Nanmen Feng took a look at Shi Qing, but also frowned and said, "what''s wrong... Shi Qing, are you willing to continue this trip with me?"


    Although Shi Qing gave Nanmen Feng a firm look at him at the beginning, he was also quite uneasy in Nanmen Feng''s heart. Since Huameng can speak so calmly and put forward this condition, he must have some support.


    "I''d like to... Leave with her." Shi Qing nodded to Nanmen Feng and said half a sentence, but the word wind turned, looked at Huameng and said. The words were full of attachment.


    Although Shi Qing''s words were unexpected to Nanmen maple, they were reasonable. Huameng must have something to hold on to, and Nanmen Maple was not surprised.


    Seeing Shi Qing speak, even the white bear feels abnormal. At present, he trembles and wants to get up and stand next to Nanmen Feng.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and looked at Huameng with a sad look on his brow. "Since I''m walking in southern Xinjiang, I''m a little knowledgeable... She was very close to me at the beginning, but now she suddenly changed her mind. Your confusing magic seems a little abrupt..."


    Seeing the South Gate Maple pointing out, Huameng smiled. He simply stretched out his hand and hugged Shi Qing, who was still a little dull, into his arms. Looking at the South Gate maple, he was more casual, "so what?!"


    As soon as he said this, Nanmen Feng''s face slowly turned cold. It was really that there were no heroes on the road at night... The swamp was inaccessible, that is, life, death and capture. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable.


    After all, it depends on strength.

 Chapter 784

    Nanmen Maple looked at Huameng, but he couldn''t see the depth at all. At the moment, Shi Qing was lying in Huameng''s arms, and his eyebrows and eyes were as usual.


    It seems that he saw the action of Nanmen maple, and the flawless on the other side blocked in front of Nanmen maple.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng sighed darkly. Just a flower dream is much more embarrassing. Now there is another person in front of him... But if he really gives up Baixiong and Shiqing, he can''t.


    Wuque stood in front of the maple body in the south gate. The double blades were raised. The blade was more than two feet long, but it was a bit longer than an ordinary dagger. The blade had no decoration and no blood groove. It was as long as a short sword. It could only open a single front.


    "Shan Feng Jian?" Nanmen Feng looked at Wu Duan, but his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. The sword is double edged. It comes and goes without trace. It can be used for both positive and negative. It can be used for picking, wiping and puncturing. However, only opening a single front shows that the sword holder is indomitable, has a very strong sword move, and is even proud of making such a single front sword.


    The red arm armour is solid, and the maple in the South Gate looks flawless, but it doesn''t mean to be the first.


    In the past few days, Wuke was originally a quick man who made a surprise attack from the dark. This time, he showed his sword and gave up his first hand, but he made two moves in a row. He really had a plan.


    Having seen Wuke''s means, Nanmen Maple dare not hold it up. The red Arm Armor makes a fist move. The step is light. It''s just an ordinary means to directly shine on Wuke''s chest.


    Wubu punched Nanmen Feng, but did not make any counterattack. It was only the horizontal knife that blocked Nanmen Feng''s fist. When the fists and swords intersected, there was a sudden sound of gold. Wubu''s feet were as motionless as a mountain and looked as old.


    Nanmen Feng sighed slightly. Although he wanted to test the flawless move, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. He blocked Nanmen Feng''s strike with a single sword, and didn''t even show a penny.


    Pushing the hand is a skill that relies on force. It''s impossible for Nanmen maple to use it. In addition, the Xuanling jade machine of Nanmen Maple seems to be burning out the spider silk on that day. I don''t know where it is. At the moment, it doesn''t feel at all. Simply, there was no aura within the broken boundary, and the residual aura in Nanmen Maple''s body was exhausted one by one. It was not a pity that the xuanlingyu machine was lost.


    At present, Nanmen Maple can only reluctantly wave his fist with the red arm armor in his hand.


    I don''t know if Hua Meng said something, but Wuke hasn''t made any moves. After several times, Nanmen Maple''s fist power continues to attack.


    "... it''s too strong." the shadow of the fist is endless, but Nanmen Feng sighs in his heart. He looks the same when he makes repeated moves. His feet are like taking root. He just pulls out a few sword flowers, and even doesn''t mean to make a move.


    It seems that seeing Nanmen Feng''s performance is really boring. Huameng casually touched Shi Qing''s cheek, as if he was talking to himself, "in half a moment, if you can''t take her... I''ll just think you''re willing to let her stay with me."


    A word fell. Although Huameng''s words were not big, Nanmen Maple could hear clearly.


    The fist shadow stagnated, but Nanmen Feng slowly closed his fist and looked at Huameng.


    Hua Meng still looked as usual. She looked at Shi Qing with her eyes, without taking into account the meaning of Nanmen maple.


    "...." without words, Nanmen Feng saw the indifference between Huameng''s eyebrows. Half a minute later, Huameng will take Shi Qing away, nothing else, just because she said she would take Shi Qing away half a minute later.


    His feet were steady, but he fell into the mud between his steps. Maple in the South Gate didn''t feel it. He clenched his fist with his red arm armor and looked at it, but he slowly closed his eyes. Wuke didn''t make a move, and he couldn''t perceive the trend of Wuke, but Wuke didn''t move when he stood in front of him, so he didn''t have to guess.


    Internal vision of meridians, a line of waist and back, Qi and luck. Nanmen Maple vaguely felt the warmth in his chest and abdomen, "inch strength..."


    "Boo!!!" the red arm armour suddenly shot, vaguely arousing a burst of wind, but directly hit wuduan in front of him. A boxing is solid, but the maple heart of the south gate is heavy. There is no lack of a single sword rung in front, motionless as a mountain.


    "... it''s too strong." Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at his face like an old one, but he sighed sadly under his heart.


    "Let''s go." it seems that seeing Nanmen Feng''s effort, he still can''t hurt everything. Huameng said first.


    No shortage smelled the speech, but his complexion remained the same. He walked directly past Nanmen Maple without worrying about whether Nanmen Maple would suddenly make a move.


    Between the wrong bodies, Nanmen Feng whispered, "take another punch from me..."


    There was no lack of words. The single sword was horizontal in front of the South Gate maple, but the single hand sword did not turn around.


    Whether it''s a force or a counterattack, it''s not smooth. It can even be said that the empty door is wide open and full of loopholes, but it''s also a manifestation of confidence. Compared with Nanmen maple, I''m really too strong, and even one hand is enough to stop Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s complexion did not change. He looked at the single sword in front of him. At the moment, it was supposed to be fighting hard. Nanmen Feng should have shot directly in front of him, but the single sword was in front of him, but Nanmen Feng had no two hearts at all.


    "Break him!" the foot was firm and the waist and abdomen were hard. This time, Nanmen Maple didn''t close his eyes, but he was vaguely used to the force in his body and felt the change of breath. Nanmen Maple raised his red arm armor to punch out.


    Suddenly the wind starts and stops.


    The single blade sword in wuduan''s hand is like the mountains and rivers running across the river.


    "...." when he punched out, he didn''t look at it. He simply stopped and pulled out a sword flower, but he took back the double knives and couldn''t see what emotion he was in. All this is taken for granted. Nanmen Feng is not a person who is proficient in physical cultivation. The Taoist cultivation he learned coincides with the lack of aura in southern Xinjiang and breaks the Xuanqing Canglong tripod. Now how can he fight against Wuque with this inferior body.


    Even if there was no shortage, he was not good at long-term fighting, but his moves in the face of Nanmen Maple suppressed Nanmen Maple''s attack with his physical strength. The difference in realm was far away from mountains and seas.


    "..." silence, hard to understand silence.


    Nanmen Maple lowered his head, but the red Arm Armor slowly faded, revealing the inner arm, but vaguely swollen and red. Although Cunjin can exert extremely strong power, it also has great damage to the body. At first, Nanmen Maple followed his heart and never practiced the body cultivation method. At such a moment, although it is only a simple two fists, his arm is slightly sore and can''t do it anymore.


    The white bear wanted to say something, but somehow he couldn''t say anything and his body couldn''t help himself. At present, he climbed up slowly.


    Hua Meng''s face was as old as before. He didn''t even look at Nanmen maple. When he first saw Nanmen maple, he already knew the weight of this man, and even left enough opportunities for Nanmen maple. It''s a pity that the rotten wood failed to become useful after all.


    The long road is not over, but it is time to go our separate ways.


    Hua Meng sat on the white bear and reached out to touch Shi Qing''s cheek, but she vaguely felt a trace of joy. She liked Shi Qing very much. Together with the white bear, she saved some feet.


    When the white bear was wrong, nanmenfeng bowed his head and said nothing, and his arm trembled slightly because of acid swelling.


    Somehow, Nanmen Feng thought of the scene a long time ago. The disciples of the former Taoist temple ran several times and shouted loudly... The eyes of Liu Rumei when she was dragged away by an unknown old man... Shi Qing didn''t speak, and Nanmen Feng was not an acute person.


    Nanmenfeng is a great master who is full of benevolence, righteousness, knowledge and reason in the Taoist temple. He is an advanced disciple of 36 seats in Zhengyang, Shushan.


    Nanmen Feng knows the avenue and believes in the mysterious truth of Fengtian tunnel, but he has not really understood the evil of the people''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those emotions are shallow and sparse, but they are also constantly gushing and gathering, like streams and rivers, constantly flowing eastward into the sea.


    Walking a few steps away, Wu Ke frowned, turned and looked at Nanmen Feng, but he was a little upset, "I don''t know what to call..."


    At the next moment, Nanmen Maple slowly looked up with deep eyes, "heaven and earth are born and strong people seize. Is this humanity?!"


    Even vaguely, Nanmen Feng wanted to know whether immortal yuan Xu asked him to avoid disaster or to practice.


    But at present, Nanmen Feng has endless sigh and regret in his heart, "if there is an afterlife, if it happens again, I will practice day and night, and I will reshape a world of peace to the Tao and great harmony in the world."


    The fist shadow hasn''t started yet, but it''s the first step out of the knife. The single edge sword crosses the shoulder, back, hands and feet of maple in the south gate, but it''s only in a blink.


    "The main pulse is broken!"


    In the blood rush, Nanmen Maple suddenly knelt down. Originally, he just wanted to make every effort to punch, but he didn''t expect to be so decisive, but he shot in a flash.


    "..." there was no action when he waved the knife. After taking the knife, he looked at the flower dream on the white bear''s back.


    Flower dream is still looking at Shi Qing in her arms at the moment, but it seems that she didn''t see no lack of hands.


    Wuque took a look, then pulled out a sword flower with a single sword in his hand, but walked slowly to the South Gate maple, raised the single sword and fell down according to the South Gate Maple''s head!


    "Without the six remnant souls of Duanmu line... Without the dark green green dragon tripod... What else do you have?" Nanmen Feng suddenly sighed in his heart, but the sword shadow on his head did not stop.


    "Life and death are in hand. Is life here? Shiqing, disciple, Liu Rumei... I have no ability to guard..."


    The single edge sword was implemented, but he frowned unconsciously.


    The red arm armor was solid, and the South Gate Maple slowly raised his head. Looking at wuduan, he grinned. He smiled because he was happy, and he smiled because he understood the Tao.


    "The divine soldier has never achieved me, the beauty has never abandoned me, I am still Nanmen maple, I should still do my way in previous and present lives!"


    "Obviously, it should be cutting off the meridians of hands and feet?! why is there any strength left?!" Wuke looked at the South Gate Maple kneeling in front of him, but there was a trace of doubt between his eyebrows.


    "Is it strange? Because I''m a broken yuan body and a useless person who doesn''t practice Taoism!" Nanmen Feng looked at wuduan, seemed to see wuduan''s doubt, but said. Beyond the words, the red arm armour is slow.


    The red arm armour was originally made of the red book. It was fashionable at the beginning and only covered one arm, but Nanmen Maple was relieved at the moment, and all the prohibitions on him were untied!


    After Duan muxing left with the unclean, many strange treasure prohibitions on Nanmen Maple were in danger. Nanmen Maple was fashionable at the beginning and was dying because of the poison of the green and purple spider mother. I haven''t noticed it these days. Now I''m relieved for a moment, but I let go of all the prohibitions.

 Chapter 785

    The green awn of the species of Jianmu in the Lingtai knowledge house of Nanmen Maple rises suddenly, and even the dragon pattern in the arm of Nanmen Maple comes alive again.


    The magic weapon follows your heart, and the Lingbao chooses the master.


    As Nanmen Maple released the ban, the red arm armor in Nanmen Maple''s hand spread all over the body, mixed with the green awn of Jianmu seed, but turned into a sharp Dark Armor!


    The dragon pattern is vivid, but it turns into dragon Qi and rushes on the armor of Nanmen maple. Vaguely, it is full of dragon and vitality.


    Wuduan slowly pressed the knife in his hand, but Nanmen Maple got up slowly when he was kneeling on the ground. Wuduan tried his best, but he couldn''t hold Nanmen Maple up.


    The smile on Nanmen Feng''s face was more prosperous, and he felt the happiness of the past. Those feelings he hadn''t noticed for a long time were that he exchanged hands with unknown friars between mountains, rivers and streams, that he drank tea and watched the moon with the old Taoist on the top of the mountain, and that he was carefree in the proud Taoist temple.


    For a long time, the yuan body was damaged and the qualification was inferior, which suppressed Nanmen maple for too long. The six remnant spirits and the dark green dragon tripod have been relied on by Nanmen maple for too long.


    All kinds of treasures in the world, beckon!


    "..." Wuke wanted to hold Nanmen Maple with a knife. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple''s resistance became stronger and stronger, and even stood up directly. There was no lack of a moment of silence, but slowly raised the single sword in his hand. At present, the South Gate Maple was really a little beyond his expectation.


    Nanmen Feng stood in front of Wuwu, but he didn''t make a move. He seemed to have infinite power, but it seemed that the power was still growing. For a moment, Wuwu was a little surprised.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t do it, but he couldn''t help waving his double knives. At the moment, the South Gate Maple''s dark armor is not exposed at all, except for his neck and head.


    Without shortage, but without much choice, he took a single sword. Nanmen Feng frowned and stopped the shadow of the sword with his hand armour alone. A blow is not lost.


    "Interesting..." the white bear still walked in front, and Hua Meng didn''t turn around. He just heard the sound of the sword soldiers, but he also whispered. He still touched Shi Qing''s cheek, but he didn''t let go.


    "...." without a single blow, he unconsciously frowned, his body was slightly upright, and his other hand brought out another single blade sword. The shadow of the sword was like weaving, and he shot it in an instant.


    The single blade sword used by Wuke was originally opened up and closed down. Each side was opened. It was clear that it was the way of hidden single blade. But at the moment, without shortage, he took the first shot and did not suppress Nanmen Feng, but he couldn''t put down the table and was unwilling to stop, but he still produced the sword.


    The shadow of the sword is like weaving. If it''s ordinary, it''s terrible. Nanmen Maple will think about it. But somehow, the dark armor was very hard. Even if Nanmen Maple''s hand was slow for the first half, it still blocked the flawless single sword.


    Even vaguely, Nanmen Maple felt that under the dark armor, countless vitality surged, and even made Nanmen Maple feel a little floating.


    There was no shortage of swords, but the sword was suddenly closed.


    "Keep up..." wuduan was originally excellent in Sabre technique. At the moment, he also felt the movement of Nanmen Feng''s hand between three or five moves, but vaguely caught his single blade sword move. With this strange Dark Armor, if he didn''t make a real move, I''m afraid he couldn''t beat Nanmen Feng.


    Looking at wuduan stop, Nanmen Maple also vaguely meant to stop. Just after he withdrew his hand, his palms trembled, "is this?!"


    The shadow of the fist came again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Between the single seal sword and the change of the move in his hand, there was a cross cutting of two knives, holding the fist move attacked by Nanmen maple. The two knives directly clamped Nanmen Maple''s arm.


    If it''s normal, this pair of swords will break the tendon when they clamp the arm and pull it easily. After that, even if they can''t enter the body, they just need to swim and dodge for a few moments, but the man will die of serious injury and can''t fight again.


    But it''s a pity that Nanmen maple is not only a dark armor, but also vaguely different from ordinary people. Even if he picks out the meridians, he can still connect the meridians with the Dan book, but he can keep worry free for a while.


    Between the shots of the single sword, Nanmen Feng punched directly. His face changed, but he didn''t dare to answer it. He retreated quickly and took three or five steps in an instant.


    No shortage stood still. Looking at the maple in the south gate, he provoked a double knife in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t do anything.


    Nanmen Maple retreated from the enemy, but there was no pursuit. Vaguely, he felt that his chest was getting hotter and hotter. Even vaguely, he looked at everything, but he was vaguely confused.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to get away, but he did it again.


    Between the shadow of the single front sword, the addition of the maple Dark Armor at the south gate is not chaotic at all.


    No lack of hands holding a single sword, but he didn''t try his best. Just between picking and wiping, he constantly tested the vacancy of Nanmen Maple moves, and even vaguely thought of leaving his hand to test the strength of Nanmen maple.


    After all, I''m interested in the Dark Armor of Nanmen maple, even if it''s perfect.


    Just between the sword shadow, without missing, but did not notice the confusion between Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    "... it''s too hot..." Nanmen Feng barely waved his fist shadow between his hands, and the sword marks on his body gradually appeared.


    "Do you have no strength?" without a single sword, there was no pause, but vaguely felt that the action of Nanmen Maple was gradually out of order.


    Shan Fengjian suddenly shot. It was ordinary, but it directly pierced the heart of Nanmen maple.


    "Pierced?!" wuduan was slightly surprised, but the dark armor was suddenly pierced by wuduan for some reason. Although he was slightly surprised, his other hand instinctively waved a sword and pointed at the breach.


    "Step back!!!" wuduan''s sword is powerful, but Hua Meng''s fierce drink comes from his ear. Then he looked up and saw the maple in the south gate, but his face was crimson, his eyes were slightly closed, and countless vines sprang up at the Dark Armor pierced by the single edge sword!


    In an instant!


    Wuwu subconsciously wanted to keep his single sword, but the vine rushed to Wuwu''s hand and came in a flash. Wuwu only felt a cold on his hand, but then there was a sudden flash of white light, and the maple in the South Gate flew out upside down. Huameng shot.


    "This is..." Nanmen Maple suddenly flew out, but the endless vines were broken with the blow of Huameng. At the moment, they were left in wuduan''s hands, but in a flash, they showed wuduan''s blood mottled arms... The surging vines were hidden killing opportunities.


    Although Huameng suddenly shot, but his body shape didn''t move. He still sat on the white bear''s back and didn''t turn around. He just said faintly, "don''t worry about him. Let''s go first."


    He looked at the scars on his hand. It was faint that these scars would be bitten.


    But Wuke is mostly used to obeying Huameng. Although he glanced at Nanmen Maple with a little deep meaning, he still picked up the single blade sword, regardless of the blood color on his hand, kept up with the white bear and left at random.


    Huameng suddenly hit, Nanmen Maple didn''t resist at all, and even couldn''t resist. In the twinkling of an eye, Nanmen Maple had a weak consciousness. It seemed that everything was hazy. His mind was full of green mans surging, vast and incomparable. Nanmen Maple felt very small, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    Hua Meng didn''t know how to do it. With one blow, she not only cut off the vines wrapped around her arms, but even directly smashed the dark armor on Nanmen maple. At the moment, Nanmen Maple was lying in the mud, but he slowly recovered his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nanmen Maple slowly got up and touched his chest, but he was speechless for a moment, "the green awn of Jianmu seed on his body dissipated, and the Dragon Qi was pressed back into the dragon pattern on his arm..."


    Although the body was still muddy, the dark armor also lost its vitality with the calming of the green awn of Jianmu seed and the surging dragon Qi. At the moment, with the South Gate maple, it turned into fly ash without any trace.


    "Flower dream?" although there were not many scars on her body, the sudden blow made Nanmen Maple''s heart ache. Even at the moment, she still had some pain. "She has the power to suppress Jianmu seeds like Duanmu line... Who is she?"


    In the swamp, Nanmen Maple slowly got up and looked around, but he was speechless for a moment. The mud on the ground has solidified for a long time, but Hua Menghe has gone far with Shi Qing


    "Chase?" Nanmen Feng asked himself, but then smiled, "why not go?"


    The steps faltered, but the maple green clothes at the South Gate took mud, but they ignored it at all. Step by step, they caught up with the traces on the ground.


    Beyond the marsh, a valley can be seen faintly. In the distance, there are some continuous mountains, mostly black rocks and few vegetation, just dead trees and stumps.


    I don''t know whether it''s because all the monsters are in the swamp or for other reasons, the valley and the mountains are very quiet.


    The white bear doesn''t know how long he walked and walked out of the swamp. Huameng was released from the prohibition of the white bear, but it''s a pity that the white bear didn''t want to resist. After all, Huameng sat on the white bear.


    Although he walked out of the swamp for a few moments, the scars on his hands were very good. "Although the means used by Nanmen Maple look amazing, it''s not a great threat... If you give me another half a moment..."


    "Give you another half a minute, and I''ll have to collect the body for you." without missing words, Huameng looked at the distance and said casually, "he has a treasure, but he doesn''t control it freely. If he changes to his old master, I''m afraid not only you but also I have to take off a layer of skin."


    "... is there such a strong man in the world?!" without a word, I admire Huameng a lot.


    Hua Meng didn''t elaborate, but touched Shi Qing, who still had some dull eyes in his arms, and said casually, "unfortunately, that guy has not known that he has been dead for thousands of years..."


    There was no shortage of hearing the speech, but a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "His things are the bane in anyone''s hand. If you go, you don''t have to come back." Huameng hasn''t turned around, but he has already seen through wuduan''s mind and hasn''t waited for wuduan to open his mouth. Huameng points to the mountains in the distance. "Let''s lead him to overlord villa first and see how high the little guy can jump."


    But fortunately, there is no need for Nanmen maple to be more suspicious between the paths. Just go straight ahead.


    Perhaps because of the lack of Shiqing and white bear, Nanmen Maple didn''t walk fast. It was a feeling of cultivating in those years when walking alone in the mountains and forests. In addition to the bleak mountains, rocks, plants and trees, it was also reluctant to have some old leisure.


    Just because he is only a person, Nanmen Maple also has time to feel the seed of Jianmu carefully. On that day, he had a fight with wuduan. Although he awakened the Jianmu seed, he could not control the riot of Jianmu seed. Finally, Huameng sealed the Jianmu seed on Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 786

    Although some are lucky, without this kind of wood, we can catch up with Huameng and Wuke. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve any results. It may be difficult to talk about Huameng alone.


    In the middle of Nanmen Fengxin''s stay, he was able to control the Jianmu seed. However, after a few days, he did not arouse the Jianmu seed at all. Vaguely, the Jianmu seed has been shrinking in the knowing house of Nanmen fenglingtai, and there is no publicity in the past. With the dragon pattern on his arm.


    "... No." the sun was full, the maple in the South Gate slowly took his breath and got up, but he couldn''t bear a long sigh. When he was in the swamp, Nanmen Feng didn''t know why. He just put down his state of mind, but vaguely opened the prohibition of Lingtai knowledge house. But at the moment, no matter what Nanmen Maple thinks, he still doesn''t show a penny.


    "There must be some knack or something else related to this kind of wood..." Nanmen Maple moved slightly in his heart, but thought of Duanmu line with a sigh, "that guy has never been interested in me at all. How can he teach me any control methods..."


    The thought was not over, but the maple in the South Gate moved, "Xumi road and such as extreme strength!?"


    On that day, when he saw the sea of flowers, duanmuqing once taught Nanmen maple Xumi Road, but Nanmen Maple didn''t understand it. Then duanmuxing appeared, but duanmuqing taught Nanmen maple rujijin.


    These two skills are extremely profound. If you think about them carefully, whether Duanmu Xing or duanmuqing, there is no need to deliberately teach yourself such skills. If you are self-defense, you can find some simple and quick skills. So it seems that after getting the Jianmu seed in the past, both duanmuqing and Duanmu bank deliberately want to guide themselves to master the Jianmu seed, perhaps because this Jianmu seed is related to the restoration of cultivation of Duanmu bank.


    Just now, Duanmu bank didn''t know where to go. The seed of Jianmu was safely stored in his Lingtai knowledge house. Nanmen Maple didn''t know how to look for a moment.


    Xumi Dao is similar to Ruji Yijin, but Xumi Dao pays more attention to practice. Ruji Yijin is more like a move, but both are subtle skills. At the beginning, when Duan muxing taught Nanmen Maple skill, he evolved mountains and rivers in Lingtai''s house of knowledge. Although Nanmen Maple had some feelings, it was not reasonable after all.


    Now, Nanmen Feng wants to understand the details, but he also sits with his eyes closed and sinks into the Lingtai knowledge house. Simply, I don''t know why there are no monsters in the mountains and forests. I don''t need Nanmen maple to pay attention to protecting the Dharma.


    The seed of Jianmu hangs in the South Gate Maple Lingtai knowledge house, but it is still as big as jasper. At the moment, although it reflects the Lingtai knowledge house and sets off many vitality, it is far less than what Nanmen Maple saw at the beginning, and grows into a momentum of vast grassland.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t know about this kind of Jianmu, and he has only seen it for several times. The surging green awn in this kind of Jianmu seems to hide mysterious Taoism. At first, Nanmen Maple was restless at the sight of it, and he didn''t dare to look carefully when he saw it again. He just felt the momentum of the green awn.


    "Into the micro......" Nanmen Feng looked at the seed of Jianmu in Lingtai and knew the house, and there was still some confusion between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Nanmen Maple slowly stretched out his hand and held the seed of Jianmu. Although the green pearl was firmly held with one hand, it was faint that the green awn on the green pearl could not be covered up.


    There was a slight warmth between the green awns. At first, Nanmen Maple didn''t notice it. After calming down, he felt that these green awns were growing like grass, and the buds and leaves kept touching the palm of Nanmen maple.


    Endless vitality... But this is not what Nanmen Maple wants. There must be something else in this vitality, which is in line with Xumi road and the extremely powerful and domineering things described by jiyijin. That''s the key to driving the seed of Jianmu, which can be regarded as corresponding to Xumi road.


    But maybe it''s because Nanmen Maple has never experienced so much. At present, no matter how calm down, his mind is still fruitless, and even vaguely feels that there is a trace of unbearable warmth in his hand. I think it''s still too smart.


    As soon as he read this, Nanmen Maple couldn''t stand it. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the green pearl in his hand. However, he falsely held the green awn in his hand, but he wanted to hold the green awn in his hand.


    This action was spontaneous, and the green awn had nothing. How can the South Gate Maple''s hand grasp it?


    Sure enough, the maple in the south gate was still in his mind, but the green awn was cut off like smoke, but there were some remnants in his hand.


    "What''s the essence of this green mang?!" even Nanmen maple is well-informed. Seeing this green mang like smoke, he couldn''t help but exclaim for a moment. Perhaps because of preconceived ideas, I never thought that the green light emitted by the green pearl was like smoke.


    The green mang started in a trance and disappeared in an instant. Nanmen Maple didn''t care and didn''t care much, but the warmth in his hand didn''t dissipate. Looking at the scattered green Mang, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of love in his heart.


    Simply, he put the remaining green awns back around the Jianmu seed. These remaining green awns touch the Jianmu seed, but they appear alive again. For a moment, Nanmen maple is also very happy.


    However, looking at the emptiness in his hands, Nanmen Feng still couldn''t help sighing. Whether duanmuxing, duanmuqing or even Shiqing, even Shiqing may know much more than Nanmen maple.


    When it comes to savvy, there are too many capable people in the world, whether Liu Rumei or Li Xunyuan.


    Even when duanmuqing and duanmuxing were teaching Nanmen maple Xumi road and rujiyi strength, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt that what he thought and read was far less than duanmuxing. The way of heaven was still understood and his qualification was as good as sailing along the river. If he was slow, he would have wasted many years.


    Nanmen Feng is of high quality during his scattered cultivation, and has a deep blessing in his cultivation. However, after the changes in the Taoist temple, he saw and heard a lot of hermits and experts in this world. After meeting many hermits and experts, he felt that he was just watching the sky in the well and didn''t know the sun and the moon.


    Not to mention this inferior qualification and damaged element. In addition to the magic weapon obtained from time to time, Nanmen maple is also down and out.


    Once reading this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing like a self mockery. In the past, he was more proud and more self-sustaining. But when I think about it carefully, how can he look at his talent because of the size of the world.


    When the heart reads, it is inevitable to be sad. I even don''t know how to face the flower dream and lack, and how to recover Shiqing.


    Nanmen Maple still had a sense of sadness and frustration in his heart, but he didn''t know when to light up slowly.


    "What''s this?!" Nanmen Maple looked around, but he was surprised. I don''t know when, the green awn on the tree was as real as a firefly, flying around Nanmen maple. There was endless vitality in these green awns, which made Nanmen Maple feel a little comfortable.


    "..." maybe it''s because the South Gate Maple moves a little bigger, and many green mans around him fly away. The South Gate Maple also slowly stops to stay, and many green mans stay in the hands of the South Gate maple.


    "Well, the gains and losses are changeable. I didn''t have the chance to realize the profound meaning of the tree seed. Now I can see the smart green mang. Nanmen Maple touched these green mang casually, which meant a lot of fun. He calmed down several times. After all, Shi Qing was still kidnapped at the moment. If he was so strange, he would forget her, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Nanmen Feng slowly withdrew his hand, looked at the green mang around him and said casually, "now, I have an old friend who has fallen into an accident, and I don''t have such leisure to play with you. I''m really sorry, so don''t say goodbye." although this was unintentional, Nanmen Feng also slowed down and woke up from Lingtai''s consciousness house.


    Beside the mountain path, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes and sighed slightly. Although it was some discovery, what he saw and heard was of no benefit. It could only be regarded as seeing the lax green awns around the Jianmu seed.


    In a word, the seed of Jianmu is really mysterious and strange. Even the lax green awn is dynamic and extraordinary.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng read it, he also drew out the red arm armour in his hand. The red arm armour embodied in the Dan book is satisfactory. Although it can''t be said to be of great use, it''s good to resist the sword.


    The red arm armour guarded Nanmen maple for many years from hand to arm to shoulder. Perhaps it was from the heart. Nanmen Maple subconsciously aroused the seed of Jianmu. It moved in the heart, but it was still the same on the body.


    "Sure enough?" I simply looked at my body, but I didn''t see the Dark Armor I saw in the swamp that day. I think Huameng''s cultivation must be very strong since her identity is unknown. Maybe I won''t talk about it anymore.


    But this sigh is not over. The red arm armor on the arm is wrapped with a green awn, which is vaguely mixed with green and red, but it seems to be mottled. The green awn has not been used much. Just winding around the upper part of the red arm armor is not as good as covering the whole body as in the swamp.


    However, just moving the green awn is enough to make Nanmen Maple a little excited. Between the green awns, there is still some warmth and vitality in the past, but the arm is also full of strength.


    "It''s really too late to tell the difference between good and bad..." Nanmen Feng slowly clenched his fist, then gently stroked the dragon pattern on his arm, touched the dragon pattern, but a dragon spirit was faintly visible, and the silver light and shadow rushed into the red arm armor in an instant.


    In the past, Huameng sealed only the seed of Jianmu, so there was not much prohibition on the Dragon Qi made by swallowing Shenyue in the dragon pattern. Nanmen Maple tried several times and managed to master the method to activate the dragon pattern.


    The Dragon Qi in the dragon pattern is no more than a foot, but it looks silver, white, green and red on the maple red arm armour at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care so much for a moment. He just stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and felt the power. The red arm armour is just tough, the green awn is full of vitality, and the Dragon Qi is a little domineering. The three have nothing in common and are reluctant to do it.


    In the dragon''s Qi, he is rebellious and domineering. He is connected with Ruji''s strength. The maple in the south gate also exerts his Qi easily. His Qi goes through his chest and abdomen, generates his shoulders and back, and his feet are like rooting. His hands lead his whole body, and his heart is like mountains and valleys, moving everywhere!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 787

    Between the mountain roads, the man in green still hobbled along. The road was not dangerous, but it was endless and the road ahead was endless.


    Not far behind him, there is a gully of ten feet. The power of splitting the mountain and the power of collapsing the mountain are called as extreme strength.


    In most markets, there are few cities and towns in the mountains. Because of inconvenient transportation, they don''t travel frequently. In addition, if there is sunny and rainy days, any natural and man-made disasters will destroy the city and half the countryside.


    However, in the broken boundary of Southern Xinjiang, there is a mountain city known to the world. The Yan family lives in the mountains. Before the three mountains, there are countless wood and stones, and 10000 mu of houses are built, which is known as the domineering villa.


    There is no aura in the broken boundary of Southern Xinjiang. It is not a demon family with unique talent, nor can it have the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth. The domineering villa was born in the mountains. It''s not about manpower and material resources. It''s just that it can achieve this. The Yan Family leader is really paranoid.


    Although the domineering villa is among the mountains, it vaguely absorbs the surrounding demon families, but it is like a town. It is rare in the broken boundary.


    Outside the city wall, the sun was still hanging high. A man came faintly in the distance, followed by a white giant bear with two women on it. There are few guards in front of the domineering villa, but today it''s very lively with staff and colorful palm.


    It seems that seeing this group approaching, the city also welcomes a team of people. First, one person is wearing white clothes, a crown, eight character beard, no sword and a knife. Across the distance, he salutes with fists, "younger generation Yan Hongte welcomes distant guests in the name of my father."


    On the white bear''s back, Hua Meng looked at Yan Hong and others in the distance. His eyebrows were as low as old, and he didn''t see the slightest emotion.


    It seems that the words on the stone tablet are not deliberately made by someone, but carved by craftsmen. When Nanmen Maple stands in front of the stone tablet, it actually means testing the depth of the domineering villa.


    Most people who are strong and arrogant will show themselves between heaven and earth, and finally return to simplicity. However, before the stone tablet of domineering mountain villa, it is supposed to be a facade. Even those who really succeed in the road may not keep their hands, and they will certainly have the intention to reveal one or two. However, at present, the inscription on the bluestone tablet seems a lot dull.


    "Is it careless?" Nanmen Feng looked at the green stone tablet, but he was speechless for a moment. The inscription on the stone tablet seemed really ordinary. For a moment, Nanmen Feng hesitated, "just, now that we''re here, there''s no reason to turn around."


    Although the domineering villa is too spacious from a distance, it seems that the domineering villa is much simpler at the moment. The front hall, the surrounding guest rooms, not to mention the houses behind the hall, the thousands of square alone is enough to make nanmenfeng a little surprised.


    This place is a little too spacious. There was no smoke on the square, and Nanmen Feng looked around and saw no bodyguards, but he also walked to one side of the courtyard at will.


    The pavilions and courtyards are linked by hook corners. The first one was wearing a black suit, ignoring the scattered landscape of these courtyards, and looked straight ahead. It was exactly what he saw in the swamp that day. Then he naturally followed the white bear, and Huameng and Shiqing were all right.


    I don''t know if this place is very spacious. Even in such corridors, giant animals as white bears are not narrow at all.


    While walking, he stopped and said, "he''s coming."


    Hua Meng didn''t show any unexpected emotion when she heard the speech. She originally led the swamp exit to the side of domineering villa. If Nanmen Maple didn''t follow, I''m afraid it would be strange.


    "Let him do it. Let''s prepare our affairs first." in addition to the words, Huameng doesn''t care about Nanmen maple. After all, the strength of Nanmen Maple was seven or eight points that day. It''s really not on the table. The only thing that can be praised is the seed of Jianmu.


    No lack of smell speech, but also step forward, and there are no superfluous words.


    Although the courtyard is much larger, it seems to be quite familiar with it. After several walks, it came to a small courtyard. Simply look around, but turn around and hug each other.


    Hua Meng took photos of the white bear under her, and then he slipped down from the white bear''s back with Shi Qing in his arms, "go and see what the Yan boy is doing..."


    The flawless head motioned, but the next moment it disappeared in place, and there was no trace.


    Hua Meng is used to it. She unties the ban on the white bear without turning around. She just casually says, "go and stay at will. If you die in this villa, don''t report my name."


    The white bear smelled the speech and looked at the flower dream. He wanted to get up, but he lay on the ground safely.


    "I know something about personnel." Huameng seems to be aware of the white bear''s action. A simple sentence, but he doesn''t say anything more. He walks into the wing room with Shiqing in his arms.


    The door opened without wind. Huameng walked in and went straight to the bedside. However, the door also closed, and she couldn''t see any action.


    It made the white bear outside the door hesitate, but he was tolerant of the strangeness of this place.


    There was no bodyguard or secret whistle in the villa, but it was familiar. When I moved, I stepped on a pavilion and pressed on the green tiles. It seemed that I heard the voice in the pavilion.


    "How''s the arrangement?" the voice was familiar with Wuke. It was Yan Hong who came to meet him at the beginning.


    "The main hall has been arranged, and a bouquet of flowers on the square can only be decorated near the auspicious hour." the voice seemed to be an attendant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He listened carefully, but he didn''t dare to lift the green tiles, let alone use other Taoist methods. He just listened to the conversation in the room with a little vibration in his hand. Practice makes perfect for him. Although Yan Hong is a newcomer, he is familiar with everything.


    Since three years ago, Wuque has been sent to hegemonic villa by Huameng. The only task is to listen to Yan Hong''s orders on this pavilion. Huameng didn''t ask for anything else. She didn''t even tell Wuke what to pay attention to. She just asked Wuke to come near the pavilion.


    This order has no beginning or end, but it has never asked anything or done anything else. Perhaps it is because of this that a person who has no ability can follow Huameng for decades... Everything is just obedience.


    Yan Hong''s words, as always, simply explained the details of the villa. There should be only one servant in the pavilion. He hasn''t seen outsiders for three years. Every time after arranging the details of the villa, Yan Hong would ask, "did your father wake up?"


    In this case, there is often a repeated reply, "No."


    But this time, the servant in the pavilion seems to have changed his tone. Instead, he replied, "he left the customs yesterday and is in the back hall courtyard."


    As soon as this word was spoken, it was not only Yan Hong, but also the flawless breath on the green tiles.


    After three years, Wuke finally knew the answer to Hua''s dream, but Wuke didn''t get up in a hurry. He was a meticulous and restrained person, perhaps just because his cultivation was not strong.


    But without any action, a figure suddenly rushed out in the distance!


    "Nanmen Maple?!"


    Nanmenfeng originally just wanted to see the trace of Wuque and Huameng between the halls, but there were no people and few opportunities to ask questions. At present, the South Gate Maple also had several ups and downs. He wanted to climb up the high pavilion to see the surrounding layout. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure on the pavilion.


    "No shortage!"


    Between the red arm armour and the solid, the maple in the South Gate hurried forward, several moved and jumped onto the roof, and rushed towards wuduan.


    The moment I saw Nanmen maple, I was surprised. I never thought that Nanmen Maple came so coincidentally. Now I don''t know whether to parry Nanmen Maple first or leave first.


    In such a moment of hesitation, there is no lack of one more shadow in front of us -- Yan Hong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuque looked at Yan Hong, his heart moved slightly, his steps started slightly, but he didn''t start. It''s inconvenient to answer just looking at Yan Hong.


    "Is this man a friend of your master?"


    Yan Hong looked at Nanmen Maple running between his words, but he didn''t change his face and didn''t care about wuduan''s behavior. It seemed that he had seen through wuduan''s intention and knew wuduan for a long time.


    "Not a friend."


    All eyes stared at Yan Hong''s back, but there was no superfluous action. Although Yan Hong turned his back to himself, he had no idea of taking action. Naturally, Yan Hong''s strength was not clear at the moment, but he had no command of Huameng.


    "... oh? It''s either a friend or an enemy..."


    Yan Hong said softly, but his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Nanmen Maple slowed down when he saw Yan Hong appear. Yan Hong was dressed in a robe without showing his edge, but his body method was flexible and difficult to distinguish. Naturally, Nanmen Maple hesitated, but he didn''t need to look carefully, but Yan Hong rushed over in a flash.


    There is no escape!


    The red arm armour was raised, and the maple at the South Gate stepped on the green tile under his feet and met Yan Hong in an instant. Yan Hong did not change his face. He turned his back, but he did not fall to the ground. He only rushed out more than ten feet and took a punch from the South Gate maple in the air.


    The two phases crisscross. The maple in the South Gate retreats a few steps and falls on the green tiles on the roof, but his feet can''t stand stepping on several pieces of green tiles. Yan Hong took the move of maple at the south gate. When he landed, he looked as usual. Although he also fell on the green tiles, there was no external force at his feet.


    Make a decision.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Hong to have such strength..."


    There was no lack of action. Just looking at Nanmen Feng and Yan Hong, they were shocked. Nanmen Maple''s strength is also known, but Yan Hong is three points better than Nanmen maple.


    In the past three years alone, Yan Hong is more the owner of decision-making and operation. Unexpectedly, Yan Hong does not practice magic and Taoism. He has such strength only by virtue of the blood inheritance in his body. This can be seen from the strength of Yan family.


    After taking a simple look, Wu Wu was unwilling to see more. The first move of boxing has divided the victory and defeat. If you stay here until Yan Hong returns to God and asks why you are here, I''m afraid it''s hard to answer.


    At that moment, Wuke turned and left.


    Nanmen Feng and Yan Hong fought hard, but they still didn''t need to fight. When they looked at wuduan and left, they frowned unconsciously. Looking at Yan Hong who didn''t change his face in front of them, they hesitated.

 Chapter 788

    Yan Hong''s strength is naturally powerful, but as we can see right now, since he left, Huameng must not be in this pavilion. It''s not familiar with Nanmen maple. If it''s easy to entangle, I''m afraid it won''t be good. On the contrary, it may miss the opportunity to look for Huameng.


    The heart reads together, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to entangle. After seeing Yan Hong, he turns around and walks away quickly. Yan Hong watched Nanmen Feng leave, but he didn''t stop him. He just watched Nanmen Feng leave. He didn''t know when a servant appeared behind him. It was the subordinate who reported back in the pavilion just now.


    "Check his identity."


    It seems that Yan Hong didn''t turn around when he felt the appearance of the servant. He just said a faint word, and then looked at the figure of Nanmen Maple leaving, but he didn''t tangle so much. The strength of Nanmen maple is not enough to make Yan Hong interested.


    The conflict was like a sudden rain in the clear sky, but for a moment, there was no figure on the roof, just some broken green tiles, which seemed lonely.


    ... "since Yan Hong is the son of Yan Shan, it''s strange if he can''t beat an ordinary junior. Whether he notices it or not is not important... Since Yan Shan has passed the customs, we don''t need to stay here. Clean up and we''ll start immediately."


    In the wing room, Huameng still held Shiqing, but between his eyebrows and eyes, he had expected for a long time, and he didn''t care about it.


    He hurried back to the wing room. Although he was not tired, he was more or less worried. I didn''t expect Hua Meng to see all this in such a simple way. If he hadn''t inquired several times in the past three years, I''m afraid he even forgot what it was for in the past three years.


    "I''m leaving now? Then why should I stay in this domineering villa once in three years and wait for the news?"


    There was nothing to do between wuduan''s words. If the person in front of him was Huameng, I''m afraid wuduan had stood up and questioned loudly at the moment.


    Hua Meng touched Shi Qing''s cheek as if nothing had happened. The woman in her hand really had some familiar taste, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment and wasn''t sure about the feeling. So that at the moment, Huameng didn''t care about the flawless questions. She just looked at Shi Qing and didn''t answer.


    Wuduan half knelt on the ground and looked at Huameng''s action, but he didn''t know why he had a trace of anger in his heart. The next moment, he got up and left.


    "Sure enough, I have forgotten things for a long time. I really have no memory..."


    Hua Meng said softly. His fingers gently brushed Shi Qing''s cheek. I don''t know whether he is talking about himself or nothing.


    I didn''t know where to go, but I was angry for no reason. I don''t know how many years have been accompanied by Huameng. It''s rare that Huameng cares so much about a person, even a woman.


    On the other side, Nanmen Feng left the pavilion a few steps. For a moment, he lost everything. At present, he walked in the domineering villa at will.


    Nanmen Feng has never heard of this domineering villa, but as white bear said at the beginning, this domineering villa seems to have an extremely strong demon family, but what he sees now seems to be a lot deserted. Although Yan Hong''s strength is extraordinary, nanmenfeng naturally doesn''t think that people like Yan Hong can dominate the southern Xinjiang.


    The layout of domineering villa is similar to the family pattern. Although it is extremely broad, the pattern is not complex. Nanmenfeng walked through the long street in a few simple steps, but he also saw several houses in the long street. There are still few people outside the courtyard.


    This domineering villa really opens its door to welcome visitors from all directions at will, but it seems that it is because of the broken boundary. There are few people in the villa. Apart from Yan Hong, there are really few people.


    It seems that Yan Shan feels the visitor, but he lowers his head and doesn''t dare to move at all.


    "What''s the matter recently?"


    The people in this great hall are not angry and self powerful, but they have been high for a long time.


    "Father, an old friend, Hua Meng, came to see you in the guest room." Yan Shan said, but he was more than respectful and still couldn''t get up on his knees.


    The people in the hall stepped out of the hall and looked up at the night sky.


    Starless night.


    "It''s just to see if I''m dead so that I can get some cheap." the man couldn''t hear any emotion between his words. He waved it casually, but motioned Yan Hong to get up, "are there outsiders this year?"


    Yan Hong saw the man waving and hurried up, still in fear. In the whirling light, I just looked at the man in golden silk clothes, wide back and big belly, full of wealth. If he was ordinary, I was only afraid of being ridiculed.


    At the moment, Yan Hong doesn''t dare to see more. Even if this person is his own father, more importantly, this person is the master of the domineering villa, Yan Shan, the master of the Yan family.


    "It''s a little friar of the personal clan. His name is nanmenfeng. The servant said that Yan Hua, who was traveling, seemed to have been killed by him. There are many trivial things in the villa. I haven''t dealt with him for a while. Unexpectedly, he came to the door."


    Yan Hong knew something about Nanmen maple, and thought of the news of the domineering villa.


    "..." to Yan Hong''s surprise, Yan Shan was not angry or even speechless. He just looked at the night sky in the distance. The night sky is dark without stars and moon. I don''t know what Yan Shan is looking at. Yan Hong wanted to look up, but the scene of Yan Shan''s anger in the past was vivid. For a moment, Yan Hong didn''t dare to look up at the night sky in the distance.


    "How many times has Huameng come to dominate the villa?"


    For a long time, Yan shancai slowly asked, but he skipped the matter of Nanmen maple.


    "Three times, my father came once when he was closed for a hundred years, and once in the remaining three years. He brought a small bodyguard. The last time was yesterday."


    Yan Hong still bowed his head and was more than respectful.


    "You look up at the night sky."


    Yan Hong was waiting for Yan Shan''s inquiry. Unexpectedly, after a long time, Yan Shan asked Yan Hong to look up at the night sky. It surprised Yan Hong. Although it was unknown, Yan Hong still looked up at the night sky.


    Yan Hong has seen the night sky of domineering villa countless times. Whether it is deliberate or accidental, whether it is sunny, rainy or starry moon, he seems to be very familiar with it. Today, it doesn''t look much different.


    "What do you see?"


    Yan Hong looked up at the night sky for a long time, but Yan Shan asked.


    "..." this question suddenly, even Yan Hong was a little confused at the moment, and then he subconsciously replied, "my son is stupid and can''t see anything."


    "Huameng is my old friend... But this is southern Xinjiang."


    Yan Shan''s words today seem to be intermittent and have no clue. Although Yan Hong listened carefully, he still didn''t understand what Yan Shan thought for a moment, and didn''t answer at the moment.


    In the dark night, there was silence, and Yan Shan didn''t speak. For a moment, it was an inextricable silence. But a moment later, the silence was broken by a man in a green robe.


    With steady steps, Nanmen Feng looked at the hall, but the people in front of it were speechless for a moment. Although he followed the light to find the trace of wuduan and Wumeng, it seemed that there was no trace of flower dream after removing the family ministers in the domineering villa.


    The maple in the South Gate saw the faint lamp in front of the hall, but he just walked up and looked at it at will. It seemed that he was the man he saw earlier, and there were still servants around him. Among the two, a well-dressed man was standing in the main position.


    But at a glance, Nanmen Maple also distinguished the primary and secondary. Although nanmenfeng doesn''t know these people, there is probably a guess. After all, the villa is not prosperous. At present, these two people must not be the Yan Family leader, but also the villa leader.


    Although Nanmen Feng wanted to speak, he jumped in his heart when he looked at Yan Shan and Yan Hong in front of the hall. He saluted with fists and turned around to leave. He faintly felt something bad in his heart.


    "Bold!"


    Sure enough, Nanmen Feng had not turned around, but Yan Hong rushed over first and gave a sharp drink. Although Nanmen Maple came suddenly, since he appeared in front of him, how could Yan Hong let Nanmen maple leave so swaggeringly and safely.


    When I first saw it, I didn''t know my friends and enemies. Now I know that nanmenfeng is just a human Friar and killed Yan''s family. In addition, his father Yan Shan is still on the field. Yan Hong has no reason to keep his hand, but his hand is as powerful as thunder.


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t make a move, but Yan Shan frowned and leaned slightly, but he wanted to leave.


    Yan Hong''s move was too sudden. He wanted to show himself as the next head of the Yan Family and his son. But at present, Yan Shan has no joy in his eyes, even vaguely indifferent.


    For thousands of years in the world, Yan Shan knows the identity and temperament of Huameng very well. Huameng is not a good thing. Even in the chaos of the past, Huameng is just playing in the world and has not done its best.


    In Yan Shan''s opinion, Huameng is just a provocation. People who drive wolves and swallow tigers are not even familiar. But there are only a few names left by the old people under the war in the past, and Yan Shan doesn''t mind making friends with Huameng.


    What Yan Shan didn''t expect was that the flower dream had not changed in the thousands of years, and even wanted to play with himself. Now, Yan Shan sees the plan of Huameng.


    "It''s really a trick and judgment... It''s a great gift."


    Although his figure moved slightly, Yan Shan still didn''t turn around and leave, nor did he make a move. He just looked at Nanmen maple and his eyes were getting colder. Yan Shan naturally saw that there were Jianmu seeds hidden in Nanmen maple. This breath is too strong. Even if the maple in the south gate has not been urged, it is no less than the stars and moon in the night sky in Yan Shan''s eyes.


    Yan Shan now also understands that Huameng''s great gift for his Centennial retreat. The seed of Jianmu on Nanmen maple is naturally the most precious treasure in the world. In the past, the southern Xinjiang was dominated by only the Duanmu line of human friars. It was very difficult to choose the divine power among them. But Yan Shan also knows that there are infinite killing opportunities in it. If there is no strength, he is afraid that there will be more disasters instead of blessing.


    Yan Shan looked at the distance. In a trance, she seemed to see Huameng laughing. She smiled and waved to Nanmen maple, holding the seed of Jianmu, looking at Yan Shan. She didn''t know what emotion was in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yan Shan hated this feeling, but he didn''t look for Huameng, and even didn''t move half a minute.


    The seed of wood... It''s a little tempting. Nowadays, few big demons have come into the world. Whether it''s southern Xinjiang or human race, only a few can enter the eye of Yan Mountain.


    "Is the world overbearing?"


    Yan Shan looked at Nanmen Feng and Yan Hong in the distance, but they fought like children playing, "it''s really boring..."

 Chapter 789

    This is Huameng''s gift and her bait. Yan Shan doesn''t want to be manipulated. But looking at the Jianmu seed on Nanmen maple, I can''t give up. As a matter of fact, even Yan Shan can''t enter the Centennial pass.


    At the moment, Yan Shan is also very anxious. He even blames his son Yan Hong for so many years. Not only are the demons in the mountains around the domineering villa, even his own people, Yan Shan can''t bear the anger in his heart. He treats each other harshly and kills at will. He really yearns for strength.


    Yan Shan knows the ability of Huameng very well, and naturally understands that the emergence of Nanmen Maple will not be accidental. Huameng is in the domineering villa, and Nanmen Maple also happens to appear when he leaves the pass. All this is too coincidental.


    Perhaps Huameng has had this plan since a hundred years ago, waiting to send the seed of Jianmu to his mouth, hoping to see whether he can become the Lord of the world or be eaten by wolves like duanmuxing in those years.


    In a trance, Yan Shan seems to see Huameng laughing again, but the next moment Yan Shan''s calm face also shows a trace of smile.


    "You know... Today is different from the past."


    Domineering villa, in the wing room.


    Hua Meng waved casually, but he called the white bear. The next moment, he didn''t know how to sit on the white bear''s back, "come on, little guy, let''s start to find something fun."


    The white bear heard the speech and looked at the distance. Just now, there was a loud noise in the domineering villa. There is only one mountain road leading to the overbearing villa. Even the white bear knows that this sound is only related to Nanmen maple.


    "You don''t want to go?" Hua Meng said casually holding Shi Qing.


    Although it is ordinary, the white bear is cold in his heart. He can''t control anything else and walks away.


    Smoke filled the air, and a man bent and gasped in the smoke.


    "... very strong." Nanmen Maple slowly calmed down his Qi and blood, tried to open his eyes, but his hands trembled.


    Nanmen Feng had been fighting with Yan Hong, but Yan Shan suddenly shot. Under one blow, he flew out together with Yan Hong. Then he shot quickly. Although Nanmen Feng wanted to dodge, he was unable to escape. After several fights, he was completely defeated.


    Even if the South Gate Maple calls out the seed of Jianmu, the body is covered with dark wood armor, which is still unable to resist. At the moment, even the red arm armor is directly broken, and there are many scars on the body.


    It''s too strong. Even if you add your fists and feet, it''s still completely crushed.


    "If you are at this level... You can die."


    Outside the smoke, Yan Shan approached slowly. There was no difference between his nose and breath. His steps were as usual and his expression was as old. It seemed that the person who had just shot had nothing to do with himself.


    Nanmen Feng grinned, but a mouthful of blood poured into his throat unconsciously. For a moment, the corners of his mouth showed a trace of blood.


    "Bah..."


    Nanmen Feng spits out all the blood in his mouth, but he doesn''t care so much, "I don''t know your name yet. Do you mind talking about it?"


    Yan Shan smelled the speech and looked at the maple at the south gate. His face was flat and said, "Yan Shan."


    Nanmen Feng straightened up, but his back suddenly hurt and his body bent. Yan Shan''s moves just now were powerful and heavy. Now he still has some stamina after so long.


    "Give me a cup of tea and I''ll show you."


    Nanmen Feng said a simple word, but he didn''t care about Yan Shan''s actions. He just sat down straight and slowly adjusted his breath.


    Yan Shan looked at Nanmen maple, but he didn''t do it. He vaguely felt that Huameng seemed to have left the domineering villa. Although he didn''t know whether Huameng acquiesced in taking the seed of Jianmu, Yan Shan didn''t feel so anxious at present.


    Yan Shan didn''t make a move, and Nanmen Feng didn''t see the slightest joy on his face. In fact, even if he didn''t speak, Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand still now.


    Nanmen maple is not familiar with the names of Yan Mountain and domineering mountain villa, but according to Bai Xiong, there are many demon families who have practiced for thousands of years in this domineering mountain villa. Nanmenfeng had expected that the mountain road would lead directly to the domineering villa. In addition, there was no other place around the mountains. For a moment, he also walked into the domineering villa.


    In addition, the stone tablet decoration in front of the domineering villa is not strange, and there is no guard, but it gives Nanmen Maple some chances.


    Now it seems to be a little hard to say, but since nanmenfeng dares to enter this domineering villa, he must take care of it, but this move takes some time. At present, although Nanmen Maple looks as old as before, in fact, he is somewhat anxious. Even vaguely, if Yan Shan didn''t keep his hand, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple should fall at this moment.


    But Yan Shan felt Huameng''s departure. At the moment, he also wanted to see how much Jianmu seed had been in the hands of Nanmen maple, but he didn''t do it.


    It''s too late to celebrate.


    Nanmen Feng slowly closed his eyes, regardless of his surroundings, and sank into the Lingtai knowledge house.


    In Lingtai''s house, Nanmen Maple slowly approached Jianmu seed, hesitated for a moment, and slowly stretched out his hand on Jianmu seed. The seed of Jianmu is surrounded by green awns, which flow into the maple in the South Gate in an instant.


    "Erosion..."


    In the three or five days after walking out of the swamp, Nanmen Maple tried countless ways, and naturally watched the seed of Jianmu in Lingtai knowledge house. I just didn''t expect to find that the Jianmu seed had not been sealed, and even lived a lot.


    In those days, nanmenfeng found that if he suppressed his consciousness and introduced the seed of Jianmu into his consciousness, he could have some green vitality.


    It''s just that the green awn is attached to the body. You must get rid of it very quickly, otherwise you will devour your bones and flesh and even be unconscious.


    "There''s no way but to take a risk."


    In Lingtai''s house of knowledge, the maple at the South Gate sat with his eyes closed, drawing Qi and gathering spirit, but drawing green mans into his body.


    Between the warm and moist, it was tingling slowly. Nanmen Maple silently recited, "add a little more, a little more..." but I didn''t realize that the green awn wrapped Nanmen Maple''s body in a moment, and I couldn''t distinguish the outline of Nanmen maple in a moment.


    In the past, Nanmen Maple once touched the seed of Jianmu, but was stopped by Duanmu bank. Although Duanmu bank is not kind, it also takes good care of Nanmen maple. After all, it is also its own flesh. It is precisely because Duanmu bank knows the seed of Jianmu that it does not want Nanmen maple to touch easily.


    But with Duanmu''s departure, Nanmen Maple forgot these little things.


    The seed of Jianmu is contaminated with chaos, and the human soul is used to test the great righteousness of heaven and earth?


    To put it simply, the green awn of this Jianmu seed seems small and difficult to find. At the beginning, the maple at the South Gate dodged. At the moment, calm down and let these green mans go, but it''s like a torrent pouring into your body, in which the power is the same for a time. Even vaguely, Nanmen Maple hesitated to indulge these green mans into the body so easily. Will there be any problem.


    Just now, nanmenfeng has no spare time to think so much.


    Before the hall, Yan Hong naturally saw the action of Nanmen Feng. He wanted to kill him, but when he looked at Yan Shan standing in front of him, he didn''t dare to surpass for a moment.


    Yan Shan was looking at the green awn on Nanmen maple, and a trace of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes. If there was some hesitation at the beginning, all the doubts dissipated at the moment of seeing the green awn.


    Yan Shan is familiar with this green mang. In the past, Duanmu line crossed and crossed Southern Xinjiang and fought against several big demons. At that time, although Yan Shan had never fought against the enemy, he had also seen the power of Qingmang. It''s just Duanmu Xingshen''s meteorite. Not only the soul of the body, but also the seed of Jianmu in the body disappeared. Since then, although there have been many good people who have explored, after all, the rare treasure of Jianmu has been difficult to find for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, now, thousands of years later, just when Yan Shan''s cultivation stagnated, Nanmen Feng came with this gift. This is what makes Yan Shan so unhappy.


    Even many suspicions thought at the beginning faded away, just trying to put the seed of Jianmu into the bag.


    Although he was eager to defeat the enemy with one move, Yan Shan also knew the weight of Nanmen maple. At the moment, he also wanted to see how powerful Jianmu seed could be in the hands of this human friar.


    The green awn is like a spring, which lasts forever.


    In the past, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes and didn''t care about Yan Shan in the distance. He just stretched out his hand and clenched the red arm armor in his hand. At the moment, the red arm armor is connected and integrated with the wood armor on the body. There are some corners on the arm, but it is not abrupt. It seems a little messy between green and red spots.


    "Reluctantly."


    When Nanmen Maple tried to arouse the green awn on the tree seed at the beginning, he didn''t dare to let the green awn enter his mind easily. But now, looking at Yan Shan''s move, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to hide. He tried his best to fight. Now it seems that the green awn is barely used.


    Yan Shan watched Nanmen Feng get up and put on a good posture, but he still didn''t make a move. He still had this boldness of spirit when he crossed the southern Xinjiang for thousands of years.


    Nanmen Maple looked at Yan Mountain and slowed down the Qi and blood in his heart. At the moment, Qingmang entered the body, but the vitality in Qingmang really made Nanmen Maple unable to suppress.


    "Offended."


    In a word, Nanmen Maple didn''t keep his hand. The green awn in his body kept surging, and even vaguely made Nanmen Maple feel a little hot and urgent.


    After a word, the South Gate Maple suddenly disappeared in place. Suddenly, a sharp ginseng came out from the air. The next moment, the South Gate Maple flew out upside down and gently landed ten feet away on Yan Mountain.


    In a twinkling, Yan Shan fought against Nanmen maple. Looking at Nanmen maple in green and red wood armor, Yan Hong unconsciously frowned. The fight just now was so fast that Yan Hong didn''t react until Nanmen Maple landed.


    "What has this boy done? He is much stronger than when he first saw him?"


    Yan Hong is still secretly thinking about the means of Nanmen maple, but the eagerness in Yan Shan''s eyes is deeper.


    "Good! Good! Good! One more move!"


    Three cheers, Yan shangao drinks, and takes the lead. Nanmen Maple frowned lightly and pushed his hands, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Although there were only two moves to fight with Yan Shan, Nanmen Maple fell behind. Although it was reasonable, Nanmen Maple didn''t want to be defeated by Yan Shan.


    Yan Shan''s step was wrong, and Nanmen Feng concentrated on his hand. When he exerted his strength, his hands suddenly stagnated.


    In front of Nanmen maple, Yan Shan struck out with his palm. Nanmen Maple suddenly slapped his hands on Yan Shan''s arm. Yan Shan''s palm was close to him, but he was pushed away by Nanmen Maple''s hands.


    He managed to parry with a palm, but Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to keep his hand, so he hurried back under his feet. Yan Shan missed one palm and gave another.

 Chapter 790

    Between the lightning and flint, there was a loud noise in the air. Nanmen Maple parried with both hands. The green red wood armor on his chest was damaged again and again, but it was repaired in an instant because of the vitality in the green awn. In such a fight, Nanmen Maple also managed to make more than a dozen moves with Yan Shan.


    At the moment, in Yan Hong''s eyes in the distance, there was no figure in the field. Just hearing loud noises, he could not distinguish between the enemy and us.


    "Sure enough, there are some means..."


    Yan Hong looked at the two belligerents in the field and said in his heart that although the fight at the moment had been beyond his expectation, and he didn''t even know whether his father was in the upper hand, Yan Hong was calm, because he clearly knew that Yan Shan''s means were more than that.


    Yan Shan took one hand and suddenly flashed a fierce look in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. He took the initiative to take the hand without parry. He pushed his hand as a hanging hand and gently clasped it on Yan Shan''s arm in an instant. One hand clasped his palm and the other hand clasped his arm. His hands crossed, he was going to break Yan Shan''s arm!


    "Too simple!"


    Even Nanmen Maple couldn''t help sighing in his heart at the moment. Although he tried to parry several times at the beginning, after more than a dozen moves, Nanmen Feng also found that Yan Shan''s moves were single, even disorganized, but the empty door was wide open, and the moves could not be coherent.


    Just because the cultivation is strong and powerful, the strength is great and the momentum is heavy. Counting moves in the past, there is no way, but it also seems a lot less. Nanmen Feng had intended to test, but Yan Shan only gave one palm after three moves, as if he really had no backhand.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand the heat in his heart, but he turned defense into attack and took the lead!


    Hang your hands, but in a moment, Nanmen Feng''s hands just staggered Yan Shan''s wrists. At the moment, it''s very simple to do it. But between Nanmen Feng''s hands, Yan Shan suddenly woke up and snorted.


    "Hum!!!"


    There was no movement between Yan Shan''s hands, but there was a shock between Nanmen Feng''s clasps. The next moment, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to take greedy moves and stepped back.


    "Protect the vigorous Qi..."


    In front of the main hall, the maple in the South Gate breathed a sigh, but his hands trembled slightly. Yan Shan almost lost his hand during the fight just now. But when I think about it carefully, there is no order between Yan Shan''s moves, and I should have thought of it long ago.


    "Is it the magic of congenital blood inheritance?"


    The figure was confirmed. Yan Shan looked at his arm. At the moment, the long sleeve suddenly cracked and exposed the inner arm. Although there was no trace, the broken long sleeve was very real.


    "Good means!!!"


    Yan Shan looked at the broken long sleeve, but with a wave, he directly broke the cloth on the arm. Then he looked at the South Gate maple and whispered, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s action, Nanmen Feng didn''t care much, just put on a good posture and said.


    "No advice?"


    "Domineering villa, villa leader, Yan Shan."


    Seeing the posture of Nanmen maple, Yan Shan didn''t have any superfluous actions. When he stretched out his hand, he was filled with a faint blue brilliance.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s brilliance, Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, but his heart was tight, but he said faintly.


    "But so..."


    Yan Shan heard the speech and looked at the maple at the south gate, but suddenly waved. Several ice dragons suddenly appeared in front of the hall.


    Nanmen Feng looked at these ice dragons, and his melancholy did not decrease. "Sure enough, he didn''t feel wrong about the body protecting Gang Qi just now. I didn''t expect that there would be such a demon family inheriting and practicing with blood in the broken boundary of Southern Xinjiang."


    Although he despised everything in his words, Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to be bigger at the moment. At the moment, his steps retreated quickly, but he didn''t dare to connect. Although the ice dragon turned into a shape, it was made by Yan Shan after all.


    "Leave Huogen mountain to the Northeast..."


    I don''t know if it''s the reincarnation of the heavenly way. It has its own number. When it retreats, the maple in the south gate also secretly looked at the terrain. Then he walked around and reluctantly drew a circle, but he stood in the front corner of the hall and used the method of guiding the array outside Shu mountain at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Maple also used this method at the outer gate of Shushan mountain, but this method of leading the array to break is not small after all. The general situation of the world is as strong as heaven and earth, and it is also as small as square inches. Although Nanmen Maple looks at this terrain, it actually doesn''t know how much effect it plays.


    Just now, Nanmen Maple has no move, and reluctantly doing it can be regarded as psychological comfort.


    Nanmen Feng''s feet were steady and his hands were moving, but he suddenly shot at the ice dragon.


    Water turns into dragon, fire turns into Phoenix, and ice dragon is the most powerful form of water spirit. But the snake has seven inches, the dragon has inverse scales, and all the dharmas in the world have achievements.


    When the ice dragon was approaching, the maple in the south gate made a false lead with one hand and hurriedly made a wrong step, but the other hand stroked along the dragon''s head.


    "Three feet six inches! Break it!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Nanmen Feng suddenly took a hand and clenched his fist. There was a fist under the belly of the ice dragon to break the law. Nanmen Feng had never tried, but today''s fist directly smashed the huge ice dragon.


    Once he punched, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt cold in his hand, and there was a slight frost on his chest. After all, the ice dragon was a spell. Although Nanmen Feng tried his best to get wrong, he could not help getting a little cold.


    But Nanmen Maple had no time to breathe, and several ice dragons came in front of him.


    With one move to defeat the enemy, Nanmen maple is confident. His steps are hasty and wrong, and his hands are like shadows. He barely dodges between the ice dragons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ice dragon shot. Yan Shan looked at Nanmen Feng and smashed one of the ice dragons with a fist, but there was no reason to jump between his eyebrows and eyes. Even though Nanmen Maple almost hurt himself, Yan Shan didn''t think much of Nanmen maple in his heart, but now Nanmen Maple broke his ice dragon with a fist, and Yan Shan had a slight wave in his heart, not because of Nanmen maple, but because of an old friend.


    "Stupid thing..."


    In a trance, Yan Shan seemed to think of the man''s smiling face. For a moment, he couldn''t help scolding. Then he looked at the South Gate maple in the distance and waved it.


    Between the ice dragons, Nanmen Feng tried to dodge and broke another ice dragon with a few fists. Although there is green awn to protect the body, Nanmen Maple seems to have endless power in the body, but the breath can''t keep up with the moves. Even if there is some spare power in the body, the body shape of Nanmen maple is also a little messy at the moment.


    "It''s not really physical training."


    Once the boxing was solid, Nanmen Feng looked at the last ice dragon in the distance, his heart was also slightly relaxed, but then he also sighed. At this moment, Nanmen Feng also understood the gap between himself and the real physical cultivation. In the end, it was still far away.


    "The last punch."


    A simple thought flashed. The maple in the south gate was about to take a step, but his body was cold. His eyes saw a layer of white frost between the green and red wood armor, "when


    The white frost solidified and spread in an instant. Although it only blocked the South Gate maple for a moment, the ice dragon in the distance rushed to the South Gate maple and swallowed it.


    Instant freeze!


    He made several moves and struggled hard, but he couldn''t resist such a moment.


    Yan Shan came in a flash and stood in front of the South Gate maple, smiling.


    "I hate you bastards who have developed limbs but lack brains... Baby, it''s mine."


    In addition to Yan Shan''s words, he held the frozen Nanmen maple in the air, holding it in the air, but the ice burst open.


    Yan Shan looked at Nanmen maple in the sky, but he frowned slightly.


    "Not dead?!"


    In the middle of the sky, the maple face at the south gate was blue and purple, covered with a layer of frost, but there was still a little anger.


    Yan Shan frowned. Although under such freezing, Nanmen Maple should explode with the ice, but now Yan Shan doesn''t want to think about the reason. He holds it falsely. The frost suddenly solidifies and gathers on Nanmen maple, but it freezes Nanmen Maple again.


    The frost burst open, but Yan Shan''s eyebrows were still frowning, and the life of Nanmen Maple was not exhausted.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    At this moment, Yan Shan finally noticed the difference of Nanmen maple, but he still called out the ice to freeze Nanmen maple.


    In the frost, Nanmen Maple whispered silently in his heart.


    "It''s so hot... It''s so hot..."


    The fight with Yan Shan was just less than a cup of tea. Nanmen Maple allowed Qing mang to enter the body. For a moment, he didn''t look at the changes of Qing mang. Until Yan Shan acted at the moment, countless thoughts suddenly burst into his mind.


    It''s too hot, green and lush, hiding endless vitality. At the moment, there''s no sign of him in the head of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t realize that the green awn attached to the tree seed had such strong power. Even if it was born without owner and spirit, it was enough to make Nanmen Maple feel very difficult just by pouring into Nanmen Maple''s body.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Maple was poisoned by the blue and purple spider mother, and all his flesh and skin were destroyed. This body was made of green Mans. In addition, the yuan body was damaged and the meridians were broken, but he also resisted the surging green Mans.


    In the final analysis, Nanmen Maple has no power to control the green awn. With the exertion of Yan Shan''s power and the ice, Nanmen Maple not only doesn''t feel the power of Yan Shan''s ice magic, but just feels that the green awn in his body seems to flourish with the ice cold.


    Before the hall, at this moment, Yan Shan finally realized the abnormality of Nanmen maple.


    The South Gate maple in the ice not only does not show fatigue, but even more vitality.


    "The seed of Jianmu?!"


    Even though Yan Shan is not familiar with the species of Jianmu, he is aware of the difference of Nanmen Maple at the moment.


    Yan Shan is looking at it carefully. The next moment, the frozen ice of the sealed maple in the South Gate suddenly splits and suddenly breaks. Between the ice all over the sky, Yan Shan''s face changes and reaches out for a stop. The next moment, it suddenly flies out!


    Domineering villa, Yan Shan was hit by a nobody?!


    "Dad!?"


    Although Yan Hong was standing in the distance, he didn''t know what had happened for a moment, but Yan Shan suddenly flew out backwards. He couldn''t help but shout loudly and wanted to help. But the next moment, Yan Shan stabilized his body, waved and drank back Yan Hong, and then looked at the Nanmen Maple gradually showing its body in the distance.


    Between the green and red wood armours, there was a faint green awn. The maple in the south gate was slightly red, and there were some blood in his eyes. He looked at Yan Hong, but he didn''t speak.


    Nanmen maple is just standing in the air, but the momentum is already different.


    "You go first."


    Yan Shan took a look at Nanmen maple, but he didn''t make a move, but explained to Yan Hong.

 Chapter 791

    Yan Hong looked at Yan Shan. For a moment, he was rare and hesitated, but looking at Yan Shan''s side face, he unconsciously stepped back and turned away. Yan Shan has supported the prestige of the domineering villa for thousands of years. Even now, Yan Hong sees the extraordinary of the South Gate maple, but he is unwilling to deny Yan Shan''s authority. In a word, he can''t break the order.


    Yan Hong took a few steps, but then he walked away quickly. About a hundred feet away, he didn''t look back, but there was a sudden loud noise behind him.


    "Three magic statues?! father''s self?!"


    A huge white elephant suddenly appeared in front of the hall and even knocked down a corner of the hall.


    The white elephant is more than a hundred feet long. It has three heads and four feet. A huge long nose is decorated with a gold ring. The three heads are green, red and blue, showing the origin of the three spirits. They are the three spirits of wood, fire and water. The white elephant is covered with brocade and gold and silver, but it is full of treasure.


    In front of the three magic images, a green awn wrapped a figure, dressed in green red wood armor. There was a faint dragon Qi floating between the dark patterns, but there was no momentum. It just stood in front of the three magic images.


    "The spirit is like three yuan, starting from the East, North and south, disease!"


    The three magic statues made by Yan Shan still chant the mantra in a low voice. With the three magic statues chanting the mantra, the wind and clouds suddenly surged in front of the hall. It was as if there were three colors in a day, each with wind, snow, flames and endless black vines.


    Although Yan Hong was standing hundreds of feet away, looking at the momentum, he couldn''t help retreating hundreds of feet for a moment. Although Yan Shan turned into his true face. Although Yan Shan was surprised, he was not worried.


    Yan Shan is the famous person of Badao villa, and Yan Shan, as a great demon in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years, is also countable in southern Xinjiang. Yan Shan is not good at boxing, but he can call the wind and rain by virtue of the magic inherited by his blood. He can still be used in this place where there is little aura in the broken boundary in southern Xinjiang, which is also the foundation of Yan Shan''s fame.


    In fact, although Yan Shan''s heart is violent and unprovoked, he is extremely cautious. Even if he has a gifted blood inheritance, he still stays in the broken boundary of Southern Xinjiang, because even the most powerful friars are unable to display it, and the most powerful demon clan can''t ignore the power of this world''s magic.


    Although the momentum of arousing the three spirits was appalling, it was not a killing move for Yan Shan. Although it turns out to be true, Yan Shan is still careful to test Nanmen maple. First, he expects Nanmen maple to show the power of Jianmu seed, and there is no lack of heart.


    Yan Shan thinks about what he does, but he ignores one thing, that is, he doesn''t know the seed of Jianmu and Nanmen maple. In Yan Shan''s eyes, Nanmen maple is just a human friar. Even if it is the seed of Jianmu, it can''t help itself. But at the moment, Nanmen maple is not just a minor repair.


    At the beginning, when Nanmen Maple took the initiative to evoke the green awn on Jianmu''s seed, because it was unable to help, it could only use dangerous moves. But at the moment, Nanmen maple is also very regretful. There is no way to control the green mans entering the body. Between the endless green Mans, Nanmen maple is bleeding faintly in his eyes, his heart and lungs are like drums, and is about to explode and die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the boundless vision, the maple in the South Gate suddenly rushed to the three magic elephants transformed by Yan Shan.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Among the green awns, the countless flames and frost seem to be nothing. Even Yan Shan''s face moved slightly at the moment. The three magic elephants raised their trunk, and there were no superfluous movements. In the countless frost and flames, countless warriors suddenly rushed out.


    Nanmen Maple''s face is already red, and the green awn in his body has nowhere to be accommodated. At the right time, the countless frost and flame armor rushed to his body, with his feet as fish tail and his hands as push hands. Nanmen Maple''s eyes are red and he doesn''t want to look carefully. He closes his eyes slightly, but he makes a random move.


    Green mans can avoid water and fire. In an instant, the maple in the South Gate pushes his hands and hooks, but his fists and palms fly freely between the countless frost and flame warriors. Shengsheng regards these countless warriors as nothing, and there are countless residual flames and ice flying and dancing. He can''t resist them at all.


    This ice fire hidden soldier is Yan Shan''s move to become famous, but it seems that he can''t help Nanmen Maple at the moment.


    Yan Shan''s three magic elephants just looked at the hand of Nanmen maple, but they were slightly surprised. Qing mang avoided water and fire, which was very clear to Yan Shan, a demon family who inherited blood magic.


    Yan Shan''s three magic elephants made a long participation, but the sky was a little dim.


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t open his eyes. He just scattered a flame in front of him, but he made a gesture with both hands and faced the three magic elephants transformed by Yan Shan. He didn''t move at his feet. He just waited for Yan Shan to move.


    Between the three magic elephants made by Yan Shan and Hu Shen, the maple three spirits surrounded the south gate, but their momentum suddenly rose, and then they grew into the sea on the flat ground, suddenly producing countless rootless trees, passive water and rootless fire. The three spirits suddenly appeared, but they were all the origin.


    Without any form, they are pure three spirits.


    Among the three magic elephants, the three elephant heads also make Baoguang for several Zhang respectively. There is no aura in this broken world. Even if Yan Shan has such amazing ability, it is not rootless and passive. They are all inherited talents and instincts from his own blood and consume his own strength.


    Since Yan Shan saw the green awn on Nanmen maple to avoid water and fire, he didn''t want to use magic. He just fought with the purest aura.


    The huge waves turned into three spirits rushed to the maple in the south gate first, and then suddenly there were countless ice. In the middle of the air, the maple in the south gate closed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t look carefully. He just pushed his hands to block the leading ice, but he didn''t dare to hold it up, and his steps retreated quickly.


    But the flames behind him came in a flash.


    When the flame was coming, the maple in the South Gate suddenly stepped away and pushed his hands, but he suddenly separated the water and fire on both sides by the green awn on his hands. However, the water and fire were surging. Although the maple in the South Gate pushed away in front of him, he was suddenly cold behind him, and the frost was freezing at his feet.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, stepped falsely under his feet and was about to dodge. Countless vines twined around Nanmen Maple''s feet in an instant. In an instant, it was too late to think.


    Between the water and fire surges, countless vines pulled Nanmen maple, but directly dragged him under the endless waves.


    The three magic elephants made by Yan Shan made a long participation, but the three spirits were more prosperous together. Then the three magic elephants also slowly dropped their long noses, and vaguely felt that Nanmen Maple should have fallen. The power of these three spirits has not necessarily been able to retreat safely in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years. Since the vines transformed by the wood spirit entangled the Nanmen maple, in this surge, the water spirit grew wood, which contributed to the momentum of the wood spirit, but it is also hundreds of times stronger.


    The three spirits live and conquer each other and form a school of their own. Many of the mysteries have not been exhausted even for thousands of years. At the moment, Yan Shan is relieved to see Nanmen Maple fall into this surge. Although Yan Shan is cautious, he is also relieved at the moment.


    The visions in the sky are endless, but there is no trace of Nanmen maple. Yan Shan''s three magic statues slowed down and were about to turn into human form. Yan Shan''s heart was suddenly tight.


    "What is this?! is he still alive?!"


    In the endless surge, Nanmen maple is wrapped by countless vines, but it can''t move, but the green awn on the green red wood armor is much more prosperous.


    The seed of Jianmu is the origin of the wood spirit. At the moment, the vines guided by Yan Shan are wrapped around Nanmen maple, but they invisibly hook the green awn on Nanmen maple. However, these three spirit spells are added. Nanmen maple is suffering from flooding and fire even in the blessing of green red wood armor. Although the green awn on his body is more than enough, But he also instinctively absorbed the aura on the vine and fought against the endless water and fire.


    The green awn was prosperous, and the maple in the south gate was not aware of it. Yan Shan''s face suddenly changed. The three magic elephants suddenly raised their feet and stepped on them, but Sheng Sheng stepped on the square in front of the hall.


    It''s just that the water, fire and prestige are endless, and even vaguely uncontrolled. The three magic elephants made by Yan Shan finally changed color at the moment. Seeing that the three spiritual spells were out of control, they were about to turn around and escape. However, countless vines burst out in the sea of fire in front of the hall, but they just entangled the three magic elephants.


    "No!!!"


    The vines entangled the body, but Yan Shan''s three magic elephants suddenly howled. The vines tightened in an instant, even into the flesh of the three magic elephants. When the blood color suddenly rose, countless auras rushed into Nanmen Maple''s body in an instant.


    Nanmen Maple was not relaxed at the moment. The green awn of the tree could not be accommodated. In addition, Yan Shan''s aura suddenly made Nanmen Maple unable to suppress his blood pressure in his throat and spit it out directly. Then it seemed as if he was discouraged. His body suddenly tightened, but the originally repressed green awn suddenly burst up. In an instant, Nanmen Maple was covered with blood and bleeding in his seven orifices.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Shan''s three magic elephants were not finished with a wail, but their bodies were wrapped with vines, and the Nanmen maple in the distance was stained with blood like Yan Shan, close to the edge of explosion and death. In the twinkling of an eye, they were standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Whoever dies first will be freed


    In the blood, Yan Shan''s three magic elephants inadvertently saw Yan Hong stunned in the distance. At present, they called weakly, "Hong Er, kill him!"


    Until this weak order, Yan Hong in the distance finally reacted. His father lost?!


    Although Yan Shan''s mind was changeable due to his poor cultivation for a hundred years, Yan Hong was Yan Shan''s son after all. At the moment, he suddenly looked cold and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "Free?"


    At the moment when the green awn of Jianmu seed turned and swallowed Yan Mountain, the three spirit spells in front of Nanmen Maple also slowly dispersed. Although Nanmen Maple didn''t see Yan Hong, he vaguely heard Yan Shan''s cry. I don''t know why he was also a pine in his heart. After all, the current situation is really difficult for Nanmen maple.


    Yan Hong''s steps were like the wind and rushed straight to the South Gate maple. His face was solemn, but his body was stagnant at the next moment. Yan Hong seems to know later. He touches his neck, but he doesn''t look back.


    "Is that you?"


    Behind Yan Hong, Wuque slowly showed his body shape. A blood bead was drawn on the single edge sword in his hand. It was Yan Hong''s blood.


    Although Huameng left, even Yan Shan didn''t find that wuduan was still in the domineering villa, but he didn''t expect that the servant who had been following Huameng broke Yan Shan''s hope at the last moment.


    One blow will kill.


    Yan Hong fell powerlessly and stood in the field, but there was no action for a moment.

 Chapter 792

    Seeing Yan Shan''s three magic statues fall, Wu Bu''s eyes are both amazed and a little greedy. With the fall of the three magic elephants made by Yan Shan, the countless vines are more prosperous, and even directly wrap the three magic elephants of a hundred feet in size.


    "How amazing..."


    Looking at the growing and spreading vines, there was an inexplicable smile under the mask. With the winding of countless vines, but for a moment, the Yan Mountain wrapped inside stopped moving.


    Until this time, Wuke pulled out a knife flower from the single edge sword in his hand, looked at the direction of Nanmen maple, and there was a lot of randomness between his eyebrows and eyes. Although he made a decisive decision at the beginning and killed Yan Hong with a knife, he didn''t want to help Nanmen maple, but vaguely felt that the momentum of Nanmen Maple was much weaker than Yan Shan.


    In addition, compared with the name of Nanmen maple, Yan Shan, as the leader of domineering villa, has a reputation for thousands of years, which is worthy of the gift of being the first hand.


    At present, the struggle between Rui and Beng is coming to an end. As the breath of Yan Mountain is gradually weak, the prestige of the three spirit spell is gradually fading. Without any defect, he walks to the South Gate maple. The single sword is waving freely in his hand, but his eyes are staring at the man wearing green red wood armor.


    The endless aura, accompanied by the green awn weight, filled the body of Nanmen maple. At the moment, the blood on Nanmen Maple''s face was not dry, and some outlines could be seen faintly, but it was not much different from Yan Shan''s situation at this time.


    "You have a good way to force Yan Shan to such a point. If you hand over the seed of Jianmu, I can make you die happier."


    Although there were many damages in front of the hall, it was like walking on the ground. Walking ten feet in front of the South Gate maple, he didn''t get a step closer. He just looked at the South Gate maple and said faintly.


    Although Wuke believes in his own knife and doesn''t think much of Nanmen maple, Wuke is very concerned about the seed of Jianmu on Nanmen maple. At the moment, although Nanmen maple is dying, if the vines on the ground entangle themselves, they are not willing to easily test this possibility for a while.


    Nanmen Maple had not yet opened his mouth, but his intact body moved. Then the vines all over the ground withered and turned into fly ash. Together with Nanmen maple, he half knelt on the ground and barely gasped.


    "Dead?!"


    Wu lacked this fashion and didn''t have time to care about the situation of Nanmen maple. He just looked back at Yan Shan in the distance. At first, he saw that the three magic elephants turned into fly ash with the withering of the vines wrapped around him. At the moment, the three magic elephants turned into fly ash, but Wu lacked was a little stunned. Originally, the smell of Yan Mountain was much stronger than that of Nanmen maple. I didn''t expect to fall in such a short time?!


    It is said that Yan Shan, the master of the Yan Family in the domineering mountain villa, the three magic elephants of one of the three heavenly kings in southern Xinjiang, died so easily at the hands of a younger generation?!


    Rao has thought about it for a long time. At the moment, he still hesitates to look at the flying ash all over the sky.


    "Huameng... Where is it?"


    There was no lack of amazement. The maple at the South Gate in the distance got up slowly. His blood color was as old as before. He was dressed in green and red wood armor, which was like a general returning from blood. Although his breath was shallow, he was resolute.


    "Show me what you can do to ask me this?"


    Wuwu slowly turned back and twisted his neck. He casually held the knife flower in his hand. His eyes were staring at the trembling body of Nanmen Feng, and suddenly disappeared the next moment.


    The single edge sword is hidden and obvious. The single front sword is three feet long and in the shape of a sword. It is used as a sword move. Yin Shan Feng is two feet long. He makes a sabre move. He can chop forcefully. He can take his hand in an instant between picking and wiping.


    At the beginning, Wuque and Nanmen Maple fought in the swamp, which not only did not show the landscape, but even despised it. It is because for Wuke, the real strength has not been revealed at all. At the moment, even for Nanmen maple, the seed of shangjianmu, Wuke still has the confidence to kill the enemy.


    Wuke suddenly disappeared, but Nanmen Maple slowly straightened his chest and exhaled a turbid breath.


    The strength of the green awn on the Jianmu seed is too strong. In an instant, the skin and flesh of Nanmen Maple crack and blood flow. However, the vitality contained in Qingmang makes the flesh of Nanmen Maple heal in an instant. It is such a tearing pain. If it were not for Nanmen Maple''s heart to secretly read the mysterious turtle breathing method learned in the past, he would try his best to stabilize his mind. I''m afraid he doesn''t realize it now and can''t stand here like this.


    Nanmen Maple still stood firm, but in a flash, it was cold between his neck. The single sword was close to Nanmen Maple''s neck, but he didn''t cut. It''s not that wuduan doesn''t want to, but the maple Arm Armor at the south gate blocks wuduan''s single sword!


    If you can''t hit it, you can hide your body in an instant, but you haven''t entangled it. Nanmen Maple reluctantly felt the power in his body. At the moment, his body was short of Qi and blood, but he was a little slow. Nanmen Maple was happy to accept such a struggle.


    After a few simple breaths, wuduan made another knife, but Nanmen Maple held wuduan''s single sword directly!


    "Where is the flower dream?"


    Between the blood and color, Nanmen Maple looked flawless, but the sound and color were much more powerful. Unexpectedly, the remaining strength of Qingmang also had a miraculous effect. In such a short period of time, Nanmen Maple also vaguely recovered his strength. Although it looked unbearable, his strength was 34%.


    Wuke smelled the speech, and his eyebrows under the mask wrinkled slightly. Then he led to another single blade sword and double blades, but he showed his momentum. But Wuke was doomed to fall in the wind from the moment when he came out of the knife.


    Hidden single front, from the time it appears in human form, is destined to exist only once, either the enemy dies or he dies.


    Starting with a single sword, the maple in the South Gate looks like the old one. He pushes his hands, leads two knives with both hands, and pushes each other step by step. Wuduan has a single sword in his hand. The sword moves are like shadow, but he can''t hurt the South Gate Maple at all. Between advance and retreat, he was forced to retreat dozens of steps by the South Gate maple.


    This is not a gap in strength, but a move.


    Wuke looked at Nanmen Feng''s hand and frowned. There was even more anger in the faint.


    "Impossible! How could a mere human friar block my single blade sword!"


    Virtually, Wuke was deeply jealous of Nanmen maple, and even forgot that what he relied on was not a temporary height, but a body method of hiding and dodging. Just in wubu''s eyes, Nanmen Feng, who only knows boxing and foot Kung Fu, should not be able to stop the single blade sword move he has practiced for a long time. For a moment, he couldn''t swallow such a breath and vowed to kill Nanmen Feng with this single blade.


    But what I don''t know is that Nanmen maple is not an ordinary Taoist practice. Although it is not a physical practice, it used to learn pushing hands between streams and waterfalls. It can barely be counted as a hundred years'' skill. In addition, I got into the sword Tomb of Shu mountain under the chance to observe the endless sword meaning, and there is a trace of sword meaning taught by the most powerful Ye Yixi of Shu mountain.


    Several times, even in terms of moves, Nanmen maple is also a name in the world. Even because of his inferior physical qualifications, Nanmen Feng has acted at will. In recent decades, large and small, under the battle of strength and weakness, Nanmen Feng''s boxing and foot skills are very strong.


    Between the single front sword moves, Nanmen Feng''s hands seemed slow but strong, but between pushing and pushing, he blocked the flawless single front sword three feet away from his body. The steps were hurried and the hands were rushed. The South Gate Maple asked again.


    "Where is the flower dream?"


    Between the three questions, if there is no lack of intention, you should be able to hear that Nanmen Maple''s voice is more than thick and full of Qi. Although his face is still bloody, Nanmen Maple has recovered 60% or 70% at the moment.


    "Dead!!!"


    But at the moment, the heart is unknown fire, and the single sword rises again, but it doesn''t care to stab the heart of Nanmen maple. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold, but he pushed his hands and directly clasped the flawless single front sword body. Then, taking advantage of the situation, Shengsheng took off the flawless single front sword.


    The single blade sword changed hands.


    Nanmen Maple took out a sword flower and blocked it at will. He calmly said, "the sword is like a single front, which is bound to be strong!"


    Between the swords, there was no shortage of the single blade sword in his hand, but he couldn''t stop the maple sword in the south gate.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Nanmen Feng patted the sword body with a single sword in his hand, but he swayed with strength. During the fight, Nanmen Feng still had spare strength. He pulled out a sword flower and suddenly changed his hand. The shadow of Shan Feng''s sword flashed. He felt a chill across his face. Then a breeze blew on his face... The flawless mask broke into two pieces, but fell to the ground.


    "You?"


    Nanmen Feng had a move to open Wuque''s mask. It should be a sword to wipe Wuque''s neck, but the mask fell. Looking at Wuque in front of him, Nanmen Feng frowned and took back the single sword in his hand. Looking at Wuque, he said a faint sentence.


    Originally, Nanmen Feng thought Wuque should be a man''s name, but under the mask, his face was white and red, and his eyebrows were more than enchanting, but he was a woman''s face.


    Nanmen Maple looked closely. There was nothing missing and no Adam''s apple. Although he was dressed in black, he looked like a daughter at the moment.


    "Are you a woman?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wuke still had no time to respond. At the moment, Nanmen Maple looked at it several times, and Wuke finally responded. However, he suddenly threw his single sword at Nanmen Maple face door and turned around to leave.


    Nanmen Maple looked as old as before. He waved his sword to block the single sword, but he took a wrong step and directly grabbed wuduan''s arm.


    "Are you mute?"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed everything, but he didn''t make a move. He just asked.


    "Let me go!"


    Wuwu tried to pull out his arm, but Nanmen Feng grabbed himself at will and couldn''t break free. For a moment, he said to Nanmen Feng.


    The South Gate Maple smelled the speech, but it was still the same. He said faintly, "where is the flower dream?"


    Wuque frowned and looked at Nanmen Feng, who was about to speak, but his arm was suddenly tight. At the moment, he said in a hurry, "go three thousand miles south!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at it and slowly released his hand, but he didn''t ask much. Without lack, I feel a loose hand, but I quickly get out of the way, hide my body shape, and I don''t know where to go.


    ...... Outside the main hall, the maple at the south gate looked around. Although the three magic elephants made by Yan Shan used pure aura, there was only a little residue after the aura was lax, but they still destroyed many walls and decorations outside the hall. I don''t know whether it''s because of the green Mang, the kind of building wood in Nanmen maple, or because Yan Shan''s original appearance is three magic elephants. At the moment, the body turns into fly ash.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t understand the reputation of Yan Mountain. Except that the domineering villa is a little bigger, it''s not a beautiful and prominent place. It''s a lot different from what Nanmen Maple thought. Yan Shan suddenly fell into the sky. He was not only flawless, but also Nanmen Feng, a stranger who first met, was a little stunned.


    "The world''s Pepsi, no landscape, no love, is really ruthless..."

 Chapter 793

    Nanmen Maple took a casual look, but he wasn''t looking at it. Although the domineering villa is not prosperous, at the beginning, we saw that there were still people left behind, so we can''t deal with all the future affairs by Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng probably doesn''t want to kill at will, but he can''t do it now.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the distance. He was shocked, but the blood and dirt on his body were suddenly cleared. Then he turned around and took off and went south. Nanmen Feng didn''t ask if Wuke was telling the truth, because at that time, Wuke should know that if it was a lie, I''m afraid Nanmen Feng wouldn''t keep his hand.


    There are many things between life and death that are not important.


    After Nanmen Maple''s body went away, he slowly appeared in the corner. He walked slowly to the scene and picked up a single sword, but he shouted, "Nanmen Maple!!!"


    Walking, Nanmen Maple vaguely heard the cry behind him, but he didn''t care. Although I was a little surprised to see Wuke as a woman at the beginning, it was just a surprise.


    Without this person, Nanmen Feng looks more like a child with uncertain mind. Her talent is very good. Even if she is as strong as Yan Shan when hiding, Nanmen Feng can''t detect it, but both sword moves and mind seem a little stubborn, just like this single sword. Although she is sharp and unstoppable, she is surprised, but if she can''t face each other with a sharp blade, she won''t hurt people.


    When he thought of the single blade sword in Wuke''s hand, Nanmen Feng was puzzled for a moment. Although Wuke used the single blade sword, his sword moves were not proficient or even rigid. I don''t know why he had to choose this single blade sword.


    Vaguely, Nanmen Feng thought of Huameng, the mysterious woman wearing the veil. Somehow, Nanmen Feng felt that this single sword was Huameng''s choice, vaguely warning and joking. It''s just a pity that Wuke doesn''t seem to understand the mind of Huameng.


    It''s a pity that although Yan Shan took the initiative to die, Nanmen Feng finally left no one missing. Although there are also some reasons why wuwuduan''s talent hides in the shape of the form, but more are wuduan''s appearance.


    On that day, if Nanmen Maple wanted to kill Wuque, there was no way, but the look between Wuque''s eyebrows and eyes was like Liu Rumei in Shushan in the past. For a moment, Nanmen Maple hesitated for a moment. After that, he didn''t have much entanglement and simply chased the flower dream.


    In the mountain road, Nanmen Maple clenched the green and red arm armor in his hand and thought together. In an instant, the Dragon elephant Qi on the arm armor suddenly rose, but it was very prominent. After Yan Shan gave up his resistance, the green mang on the tree seed swallowed up the power of Yan Shan''s three magic elephants, but it also eased a lot.


    At the moment, the green awn of the Jianmu species in the South Gate Maple Lingtai knowledge house is all over the South Gate Maple Lingtai knowledge house, which is vaguely connected with the soul of the South Gate maple, but I don''t know what impact it will have beyond this companion.


    In the past, when the six remnant souls transformed by Duanmu bank were still there, they still helped. Now, only nanmenfeng is left. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to enter the Lingtai knowledge house easily at this time. He was out of sight. He was simply confused and felt at ease.


    Despite several reveries, the maple at the south gate is not slow. The seeds of trees are stuck in the throat, but there is not much time to think about others. Nanmenfeng is bent on finding Huameng and recovering Shiqing. Whether it''s taking Shiqing or asking what Huameng wants to do. In short, Shi Qing brought herself into this southern Xinjiang, but Nanmen Maple was unwilling to let go easily.


    Between the mountain roads, the maple in the South Gate walks like flying, but I don''t know thousands of miles every day. Nanmen Feng is fashionable and unaware that the biggest change in his body is not the Dragon elephant gas on his arm armor, but that his body has been reshaped by Qingmang.


    In the past, it took a day and a night to be poisoned by the blue and purple spider mother. Now, it''s only three or five minutes. The body of Nanmen maple is invisible. It''s more and more suitable for the green awn of Jianmu, or the body raised by the green awn is more and more pure.


    Between the mountain roads, I don''t know when the vegetation flourished. The mountains stopped gradually. It was a long journey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the mountain road, the steps of Nanmen Maple suddenly slowed down, and then they looked at a group of people in the distance. There are about three or five of these people, all in black and hoods, without accessories and totem patterns. For some reason, Nanmen maple is very familiar with these people, "demon clan?"


    Nanmen Maple stopped. The pedestrian in front of the mountain road also found Nanmen maple. Then he came out first, opened his hood and showed his gray hair. After looking at Nanmen maple, he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to have such achievements. I really can''t see it."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man in the distance, but he was surprised. Except for his gray hair, he was clearly Zhang Xiaoyun who had seen in the past. But I didn''t expect that these days passed. When I saw you again, my hair was gray. Although my complexion was as usual, I felt a sense of waste.


    "Zhang Xiaoyun?"


    Nanmen Fengyou asked with uncertainty.


    "I heard about you, Nanmen Feng. I want to attract you."


    Between Zhang Xiaoyun''s words, he smiled easygoing, waved away the demon clan in the distance, but walked in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple quietly stepped back. His experience in Nanjiang these days is naturally not pleasant. Nanmen maple is not familiar with Zhang Xiaoyun. Now, looking at Zhang Xiaoyun approaching at will, I can''t help but resist. Although what I saw in the past, Zhang Xiaoyun''s mind is not so sinister, but it is not good.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Zhang Xiaoyun''s hands and feet, vaguely casual and ordinary, and didn''t start.


    "In the past, I saw you only as your talent. Now it seems that you have a deep blessing, and there are countless treasures with you... The seed of Jianmu is on you?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Nanmen Feng with no greed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s on me. Do you want to rob it?"


    Although there was much resistance between Nanmen Feng''s words, he didn''t take it easy to look at Zhang Xiaoyun''s actions.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaoyun smiled. He was elegant and handsome. Now, when talking and laughing, he made Nanmen Maple feel a little at ease. "Others may not know the seed of Jianmu, but as far as I am concerned, I know that this thing is born in the Lord, not dead."


    "Since you are in line with the seed of Jianmu, I have no intention to compete with you."


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked as old as before when he spoke. He couldn''t see anything different.


    "It''s just that the seed of Jianmu is a rare treasure in the world, which can''t be done by manpower. The seed of Jianmu is full of vitality. Even if you can suppress it at the moment, you will inevitably touch it as you gradually use the seed of Jianmu in the future. If you lose control and run away for a while, I''m afraid you will be hurt. Even the previous owners who once owned it died at its hands."


    "You say Duanmu OK?" Zhang Xiaoyun said. Nanmen Feng looked at the distance. Instead, he walked to Zhang Xiaoyun first. He passed by the wrong body, but walked in front. "Say while walking. I''m in a hurry."


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t bother much and followed Nanmen Feng, "it seems that you know a lot. Is this going to chase your friend?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, his body stagnated, and then he seemed to react. Since Zhang Xiaoyun came to find himself, he must also know many details. At present, he said casually, "don''t you know a lot?"


    "I''m in this game. Naturally, I know some details. Since you know Duanmu Xing, it seems that you know your identity..."


    Zhang Xiaoyun followed Nanmen Feng, but also said casually.


    At this point, Nanmen Feng stopped, looked back and asked strangely, "what else do I have?"


    "Since you know Duanmu Xing, don''t you know that you are the flesh he chose?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t hide anything.


    "You mean duanmuxing has something to do with Kunlun? What happened to the Taoist temple in those years..." nanmenfeng said here, and seemed to have some doubts. Today, I heard Zhang Xiaoyun mention it, but it must be a bit.


    Zhang Xiaoyun waved, but he was afraid that Nanmen Maple couldn''t control his hand. Zhang Xiaoyun was not afraid of the means of Nanmen maple, but worried about the changes of the Jianmu species in Nanmen maple, "You don''t have to be so excited. I don''t know the details. You just need to know that Duanmu bank used to be a powerful party. As for the secrets, you need to ask yourself... Come today, I hope you can come to our family with me."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he reacted, frowned, but turned and continued to move forward, "if I say I don''t want to go now, do you want to do it?"


    Between the words, Nanmen maple is on guard. After all, Nanmen maple is really not familiar with Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "Of course not. Although you have the seed of Jianmu, it may not be one ten thousandth of Duanmu. I just passed by on the way and happened to meet you. You don''t have to care so much." Zhang Xiaoyun said casually, and he noticed the alert of Nanmen maple in his eyes.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. After all, Nanmen Feng didn''t have a reason for Zhang Xiaoyun''s words. Maybe it was because he left his hand at the outer gate of Shushan in the past.


    "The figure of the monk is obvious outside, your hair?" Nanmen Feng took a few more steps and asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the mountains and forests in the distance and said casually, "I extradited Shouyuan earlier."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked by everything about Zhang Xiaoyun. Although practitioners seem to have endless longevity yuan, it''s really because the spirit nourishes the body. Zhang Xiaoyun can transfer this precious longevity yuan to others. It''s very kind of heart.


    "What kind of person is Duanmu Xing?" Nanmen Feng turned the topic when he saw it for a while.


    "As lucky as you are, you are only ten thousand times more talented and savvy. In the past, you once unified all ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang, and there was him in the world." Zhang Xiaoyun still looked at the distance when he spoke.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard the speech. It was always difficult to answer when talking to Zhang Xiaoyun. After all, Nanmen Feng was not familiar with many of the details, so it was naturally inconvenient to speak.


    It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng asked, "why did the Duanmu line invade our Taoist temple with Kunlun Chinese?"

 Chapter 794

    Nanmen Feng thought that Zhang Xiaoyun would say something like "I don''t know" to directly end the topic. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyun frowned, looked at Nanmen Feng and said seriously, "why did you leave Shushan?"


    "Why did you invade Shushan?" Nanmen Maple competed with each other, and then seemed to think of something. "Do you mean that there is a similar disaster in southern Xinjiang? Or do you just can''t bear the extreme poverty in southern Xinjiang?"


    "Shushan''s aura extinction is far more serious than you think. Aura extinction is just a harbinger. It is more a hidden disaster in southern Xinjiang. This disaster is related to the overall situation of the world. If you want to go with me to our family, we will talk in detail. I believe you will be a good help." Zhang Xiaoyun''s words are much more solemn.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun. "You are like the elders and disciples of Shushan. You always talk off the key. Since there is a big disaster, just say it."


    "You must have seen it when walking in southern Xinjiang. There are few demons and monsters. Except for a few places, there are few people and animals in southern Xinjiang. Although there are few auras in southern Xinjiang that are inconvenient to practice, they are not dangerous places in the world. Do you know why Southern Xinjiang is sparsely populated?" Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Nanmen Maple while talking.


    Nanmen Feng heard half of it, but Zhang Xiaoyun looked white. "How do I know the old things in Nanjiang?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun was very satisfied, and continued, "In the past, southern Xinjiang was a fertile land, but thousands of years ago, countless monsters poured out from the depths of Southern Xinjiang and killed countless demon families in southern Xinjiang. Even the people thousands of miles away at that time were shocked. Countless friars crossed the mountains in the southwest and blocked these demon families in the depths of Southern Xinjiang from the mountains in Sichuan. Later, they were as strong as Duanmu, and even expanded their territory in the south of Shu mountain, Rebuild the fertile land of life. "


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he remembered the infinite sword meaning in the sword Tomb of Shushan mountain. Among them, the mountain monsters in the war are what Zhang Xiaoyun said about the violent monsters in the depths of Southern Xinjiang.


    Nanmen Feng frowned at the thought of the endless monsters. If the disaster was really caused by those monsters, the mountain like momentum could really be regarded as a catastrophe in the world. Even vaguely, Nanmen Feng had an inexplicable impulse to follow Zhang Xiaoyun to the demon family, but then he seemed to think of something and said, "Even if there is a disaster in southern Xinjiang, why do you take people into Shushan?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun stroked his gray hair and said, "In the past, there was a disaster in southern Xinjiang, but in the end it was a disaster to the hearts of the people. In southern Xinjiang, we call ourselves the demon clan, not just because of our skills, but because we are used to the dangers of the people. After the disaster in southern Xinjiang, many friars divided their territory and occupied the land with abundant aura, and factions gradually rose. Only Duan muxing and the friars led by my father resisted the remaining monsters in the depths of Southern Xinjiang. Later, he said Leading his subordinates across Shushan mountain, he not only failed to enjoy fame, but was locked up in the demon lock tower because his practice was recognized as a demon and could not survive in the world. "


    "Now, it''s just normal for me to find him."


    Zhang Xiaoyun seemed to think of something between his words. Instead, he looked at Nanmen Feng, "the evil of the people''s heart is the most poisonous in the world. You used to be a little famous, but it''s just because the old friends of Duanmu bank were cut off, your accomplishments were filled with the remnant soul of Duanmu bank, and you were reincarnated as a flesh body. Do you think it can be done?"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard the speech.


    "Even though ye Yixi asked me to take back my father, he didn''t care about the life and death of our demon clan. The Shushan mountain is too high for us to enter their eyes. Moreover, only one or two out of ten people know the old things. Even if we are accepted, our skills, words and deeds are difficult to follow the crowd, and they still exist together after all No. "


    As Zhang Xiaoyun spoke, he looked into the distance.


    Nanmen Feng frowned for a moment and didn''t want to tangle with many troubles. Although Nanmen Feng was originally a disciple of Shushan mountain, if you really want to talk about the good and evil, Nanmen Feng may not think it is absolutely opposite.


    "I heard the skill of the demon clan..."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he seemed to be aware of something, but it suddenly stopped halfway. After all, although Zhang Xiaoyun talks casually at the moment, there are many rumors about this demon family skill outside, and I don''t know whether it is taboo or not.


    "I won''t." Zhang Xiaoyun seemed to know what Nanmen Feng thought, but said it casually. His words were much more casual about the demon family skill that was criticized by the outside world, "In fact, the roots of these skills can be regarded as what Duanmu Xing did. In the past, my father was also the old headquarters of Duanmu Xing. In those years, due to the chaos in southern Xinjiang, Duanmu Xing and some monks led by my father went deep into southern Xinjiang and couldn''t get away easily. Duanmu taught the skills among the seeds of building trees to everyone, but there were some mistakes after all..."


    "The seed of Jianmu?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned unconsciously. Instead, he thought of the scene that the three magic elephants made by Yan Shan were entangled and swallowed by the seed of Jianmu in his own body. For a moment, he thought about the skill of the demon family. If Nanmen Maple had not had the seed of Jianmu, he was afraid that Nanmen Maple might be as merciful to the demon family as people in Shushan. After all, this skill is real It''s too scary.


    "It may not be as you think. The seeds of Jianmu in your body are rare in the world, so you can have that kind of weather. Ordinary demons are not as good as you."


    Zhang Xiaoyun is still casual. Looking at the distance, he seems to be looking for something.


    As the mountain road widened, I walked out of the mountains unknowingly. Before walking to the mountain road, Zhang Xiaoyun took back his eyes and said.


    "There is a ferry thirty miles to the south, called anningdu. If you want to find your partner, go south. If you want to come to our family when you arrive at the ferry, you will be three thousand miles north. There is another ferry."


    The maple in the South Gate frowned and walked slowly. This is not a accessible place. Although the mountains on both sides are gradually slowing down, they are also somewhat rugged. Nanmen Feng couldn''t tell the north from the south, but Zhang Xiaoyun took the initiative to leave.


    "You really ran into me? Really just to invite me to the demon clan?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Nanmen maple and smiled. His words were as old as before. "It doesn''t matter whether you are intentional or not. If you don''t come today, you will come to me in the future. You have the seed of Jianmu in your body, and Shushan can''t keep you. You will come to me after all."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun. For a moment, he was speechless. Zhang Xiaoyun also explained the truth in this conversation. Compared with the concealment of Shushan elders, nanmenfeng thought Zhang Xiaoyun was much more pleasing to the eye. Of course, some of them have their own kinds of wood, which can barely be considered on the table.


    "If there is such an opportunity in the future, I don''t mind coming to you. I''ll say goodbye today."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Zhang Xiaoyun and answered with a fist. Besides his words, he didn''t have much politeness. Shi Qing still doesn''t know where she was taken by Huameng. Even nanmenfeng doesn''t want to give up Shi Qing at this time.


    It seems that he thought of something. Nanmen Feng asked, "do you know who Huameng is?"


    This is unintentional. After all, nanmenfeng has only seen Huameng. Even Zhang Xiaoyun may not be omniscient.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Nanmen maple, and his mouth seemed to show an inexplicable smile, "go thirty miles south, Anning ferry. Remember that you have the seed of Jianmu. Choose people to eat, hurt others and yourself."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech. He was impatient with Zhang Xiaoyun''s sudden selling attitude. It''s just that although Zhang Xiaoyun vaguely feels that he may know something about Huameng, he''s not sure if he really knows something.


    After all, we still need to go down this road by ourselves.


    "Say goodbye."


    Nanmen Feng waved at will, but he didn''t entangle it. He accelerated his steps. Until Nanmen Feng walked away, several figures appeared behind Zhang Xiaoyun. They were all dressed in black, but they were followers at the beginning.


    "Master Yun?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at the sky at will, looking as old as before. The attendant behind him said, "just let the boy go?"


    "I also said what I should say. Not necessarily. You really want to make his Jianmu seed fail. Even if you use that magic weapon, you can''t get a complete Jianmu seed in the end, which is not a good thing for us." Zhang Xiaoyun''s words had thought for a long time, but Nanmen Feng didn''t know that there was a hidden sword in addition to his casual words just now.


    "Nanmen maple is really lucky. In the end, he turned over to the table. I don''t know how he will participate in the struggle in troubled times in the future."


    In addition to Zhang Xiaoyun''s words, he looked at the clouds in the distance. Vaguely, he felt that the clouds in southern Xinjiang seemed quite novel, "a new corner..."


    ... thirty miles south.


    In fact, it''s only tea time under the maple foot of the south gate.


    The mountain road is a long river. The river is neither urgent nor wide. It is more than ten feet.


    Nanmen Maple originally wanted to wash with the river water. Unexpectedly, when he approached, he saw that the water in the river was turbid, vaguely smelling. For a moment, Nanmen Maple retreated three feet.


    After walking along the beach for a while, I saw what Zhang Xiaoyun called Anning ferry.


    Although it is a ferry, there is only one wooden boat. The wooden boat is gray, black and dry. It seems that it can''t enter the water for a long time. It''s not big. It''s only about two feet long. There''s no boatman. It''s as bleak as ever.


    The river is not wide, and the beach has a smooth way to the south. Nanmenfeng wanted to have a look at it at will. If there was no one, he would walk down on foot. Although Zhang Xiaoyun only said the location of the ferry and did not say the whereabouts of Huameng, there was no figure at the moment, and Nanmen Maple had to go down by himself.


    On reading, Nanmen Feng walked in front of the wooden boat and looked at it casually, but then he was surprised.


    When Nanmen Maple was leaning over to check the wooden boat, a head poked out of the wooden boat and looked at each other, which startled Nanmen maple.


    "You are..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man in front of him and asked casually. This man is a demon family that has not changed shape. He is about a turtle. In southern Xinjiang, some demons that had not been transformed at the beginning were removed. After entering the broken boundary, such demons that had not been transformed were rare.


    The demon clan of the ferry, not only has not changed its shape, but even its animal shape has not decreased. It is just a four foot turtle, which startles the maple in the south gate.

 Chapter 795

    Between the openings of the South Gate maple, the turtle seemed to have found the South Gate maple, but he didn''t say a word. He just walked slowly to the bow to untie the rope of the boat. The turtle had never changed its shape and didn''t have five fingers. It''s very awkward to untie the rope at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng was waiting for the turtle to speak, but he couldn''t bear to jump on the boat when he saw here. He said casually, "let me help you?"


    This was unintentional. Nanmen Maple was not familiar with the turtle. Just watching the turtle solve the rope was not skilled. At present, he asked.


    The turtle seemed to hear what Nanmen Maple said and looked back at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng looked at the turtle. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He just smiled, leaned close to his body and untied the rope at the bow.


    Originally, nanmenfeng thought he had to get off the boat and push it. Unexpectedly, as soon as the rope was untied, the wooden boat slowly retreated into the river.


    "Taoist seal?" Nanmen Feng looked at the fading beach, but he reacted. There seemed to be some prohibition on the rope just now.


    Then Nanmen Feng seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at the previous turtle, but in the twinkling of an eye, the turtle disappeared.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and was about to get up. The scene around him changed suddenly. The river, which was only ten feet long, suddenly disappeared, but it was wide and boundless.


    The river no longer stinks and turbid, but becomes clean and clear.


    "When?! is this a fairyland or a fleeting Dharma?"


    The face of Nanmen Maple has changed greatly. Since Nanjiang and his party, they have gradually forgotten these Taoist teachings. At the moment, they are very surprised to stand on this wooden boat.


    But nanmenfeng had no way at the moment. He just looked at the endless river, but he didn''t know what to do. In a word, the wooden boat looks shabby, but it''s barely done. It''s comfortable walking along the water.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised before, but he also settled his mind after three or five minutes. After all, at the moment, the wooden boat was safe, and the heart of Nanmen Maple was indifferent, but he quickly adapted to it.


    Looking back carefully on the previous turtle and beach, even when I met Zhang Xiaoyun, there was no difference.


    "There are some wonderful things in southern Xinjiang."


    Nanmen Maple whispered a sentence, but then he also looked at the water surface. Vaguely, the water was clear and people wanted to touch it. However, Nanmen Maple had just experienced this scene change, so he was alert for a while and didn''t want Yang Luan to try.


    The wooden boat and the long river seem to be a prohibition, but the mountains in the sky are particularly vivid.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to test the danger in the long river. At present, he just stood on the wooden boat and closed his eyes.


    With his eyes closed, Nanmen Maple also felt the seed of Jianmu in his body. The green awn on the tree seed seemed to spread all over the body of Nanmen Maple after the Nanmen Maple relaxed his mind in the domineering villa. At the moment, he closed his eyes and felt that the green awn was full in all his limbs and bones, but he felt full of vitality.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether the accident of Qingmang was good or bad. He just looked at it, and then he didn''t want to touch it easily. He silently recited the true secret of Taishang Taoism in his heart, which could be regarded as passing the time.


    Perhaps it is because I often read in the past, but now I am familiar with it. I don''t know how much time has passed between closing my eyes and meditating in twos and threes.


    With a gust of breeze blowing on his face, Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, "is this?!"


    Outside the long river, there seems to be an island in the river. All kinds of trees can be seen faintly. There seem to be fruit trees among the flowers. Although it is still dozens of feet away, I can vaguely smell the fruit fragrance in the fruit forest.


    "Hundred fruit forest?"


    The wooden boat was going along the water, but now it came to the small island in the river, but it pulled in directly. It seemed to be guided by something. Nanmen Maple took a simple look, but there was no figure. After the wooden boat landed, he didn''t hesitate and jumped ashore.


    After landing, the ginkgo forest is really like what you can see in the distance. All kinds of melons and fruits are colorful and fruity. Even Nanmen Maple has been in the valley for many years, and now you want to taste the melons and fruits in the fruit forest.


    But after all, I don''t know what the name of this place is, and Nanmen Maple doesn''t dare to test it at will. Now I walked into the fruit forest.


    In fact, it is generally inconvenient to step into trees at will. One does not know the direction, and the other does not know what is hidden inside. It''s just that nanmenfeng doesn''t care about so many at the moment.


    Walking around, Nanmen Maple also deliberately wrote down the fruit trees he saw and the direction of the sun in the sky, but perhaps the owner here didn''t want to arrange these maze phantoms. Walking among them, there was a clear distinction between the north and the south, but the fruit trees were more and more diverse, and there were more than 100 kinds in sight.


    It''s difficult to grow fruit trees. It''s extraordinary that these 100 kinds of fruit trees coexist in one place. I think the owner of the fruit forest also wants to cultivate them.


    At this point, Nanmen Maple was even more reluctant to touch these fruit trees for fear of hurting many people.


    Although the fruit forest is large, it is always exhausted. While walking, Nanmen Maple vaguely heard whispering words, but then he couldn''t bear to step forward. Outside the fruit trees, Nanmen Maple suddenly rushed to an open space.


    In the open space, there was a stone table, and the three were sitting around it.


    One is a flower dream, one is a teacher, and one is a white haired old man.


    How can Nanmen Maple endure? I was about to rush forward, but I just got up, but I was blocked by the old man.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple turned his attention to the old man. Although the old man was full of silver hair, he had a ruddy complexion and a red rosacea nose. He was vaguely blurred between his eyebrows and eyes. Now he was closer, and Nanmen Maple also smelled the wine on the man.


    "Good wine..." Nanmen Feng frowned and said casually.


    "Fruit wine, little guy, would you like some?"


    Although the old man''s voice was a little hoarse, he was full of spirit but full of air.


    "No, I just want to find my friend. The old man has to stop me?"


    Between the words of Nanmen maple, I looked at the flower dream in the distance. Although Huameng got up, he didn''t walk fast with a wine pot and Shiqing.


    "Well, that woman gave me a good baby and asked me to buy you a drink."


    Between the old man''s words, his eyes were a little blurred, as if the wine was getting stronger.


    "In that case, I offend."


    It''s no intention to say more here. Walking in southern Xinjiang for such a long time, only the practice of dividing right and wrong between fists and feet makes Nanmen Maple not like it all the time, but at the moment, Nanmen Maple likes it very much.


    "What kind of world... Any little doll can show his fist and feet in front of me. He doesn''t drink good wine and has to do it?" the old man was dissatisfied with Nanmen Feng. "I''ve made you a success!"


    With a word, the South Gate Maple suddenly retreated, and his hands turned into green red arm armor in front of him, but the old man made a direct single fist!


    Step back a few steps, Nanmen Maple''s step is steady, and his strength is together. The green red wood armor suddenly solidifies, and then it is a punch!


    Needless to say, Nanmen Maple has experienced the pain of green awn explosion and swallowed the three magic elephants of Yan Shan''s incarnation. At the moment, its strength is growing, and there is absolutely no reason to retreat. Hua Meng takes Shi Qing with her, although she doesn''t know what she wants to do. But now in the fruit forest, Nanmen Maple also wants to call Shi Qing back.


    With a single fist, the old man was not afraid at all. He waved his fist casually, but he wanted to fight with Nanmen Feng.


    "Hum!"


    Nanmen Feng gave a dull hum. At first, Yan Shan forced him into the Jedi before he had time to fight in the domineering villa. Now Nanmen Feng is lucky and has strong feet. He is born in his waist. He has strong arms and dragon Qi.


    The Dragon elephant''s Qi suddenly appeared!


    With the Dragon elephant Qi, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but suddenly opened, and then he suddenly shot. His hands turned into palms and pressed them in front of the South Gate Maple''s single fist. The Dragon elephant Qi suddenly rose along the South Gate Maple''s green red arm armor and came along his shoulder and back, generating an inch of strength. In addition, the green red wood armor generated by the green awn was blessed. This fist is the strongest blow that Nanmen Feng has ever done!


    Between the loud noise, the Dragon elephant Qi appeared in a flash between the maple green and red arm armour at the south gate, and the footsteps of Huameng in the distance also lagged slightly.


    "Great progress..."


    Between the power of this fist, Huameng smiled, but it was only a blink. The pace was like the old, but it was a little faster, "it''s a pity."


    "Good!"


    In the Dragon elephant, the South Gate Maple hasn''t come to an end yet, but there is an old man''s voice in his ear. It''s not painful or itchy? Then Nanmen Feng frowned and quickly stopped. The old man wrapped his hands around Nanmen Maple''s arm, but he was unable to get away for a moment.


    "Push hands?!"


    This is the first time Nanmen Maple has seen pushing hands among others. Pushing hands is a secular move. Although there are many physical practices, Nanmen Maple has rarely seen so many physical practices along the way. At the moment, I was surprised to see the pusher.


    I dare not keep my hand.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly shot, but his backhand wrapped around the old man''s hand. He didn''t even have time to think about why he was completely blocked by the old man just now.


    Among the pushing hands, pushing, winding, twisting and unloading. Outside the four doors, there is a pulse. Entanglement must be twisted and twisting must be unloaded. Although the old man put his hands on Nanmen Maple''s hands, he buckled his joints. Nanmen maple is naturally very familiar with pushing hands. Since I was buckled in the joint, I was only forced by my feet, but it was absolutely impossible to get rid of it.


    "I can only spell it!"


    Nanmen Feng clasped the old man''s hands back, but he tried his best to resist each other through the old man''s arm joints.


    The South Gate Maple still has the green red Arm Armor generated by the green awn, a kind of building wood. The strength between the arms is naturally not small, but I didn''t expect that the old man is slightly stronger than the South Gate Maple just pushing with his hands.


    The foot is like a mountain, with flexible hands and full strength.


    Nanmen Feng simply glanced at the old man, but he was very familiar with this posture. In the past, when Nanmen Feng used to push against the enemy, he was strongly broken open, and then the empty door opened wide, which was not a move.


    I just didn''t expect that the old man was as calm as a mountain. He not only didn''t give himself the slightest space to exert force, but even vaguely surpassed himself. You know, at the moment, the body of Nanmen Maple has been reconstructed by Qingmang. Although the strength has not been tried, the invincible in the past can also do a few moves.


    The old man is much better than nothing.


    "What a helper!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed slightly. The flower dream was also powerful. Although she didn''t know her accomplishments, the people she called were extraordinary.

 Chapter 796

    "Come on! Come on!"


    Nanmen Feng just thought about it, but the old man was aware of it. He drank loudly, but his hand suddenly made a force. Nanmen Feng didn''t notice for a moment, and the green red Arm Armor suddenly cracked, but blocked the blow.


    Nanmen Maple was suddenly alert. If there was no green red arm armour, he was afraid that his arm would have been broken at the moment. I dare not be distracted and act calmly.


    "Hurry up!"


    Nanmen Feng barely kept up with the old man''s moves, and there was no time to breathe. Between his hands, the old man was early and fast. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng frowned and seemed to be clasped by the old man''s backhand. Pushing his hand, Nanmen Feng tried his best to follow, but he couldn''t keep up with the old man''s hand. After several times, he was out of shape!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up!!!"


    The old man drank a lot, and the South Gate Maple''s eyebrows were sad, but he couldn''t keep up with the old man''s hand. Unconsciously, the green red arm armor was broken, and the green awn was like a rush of repair, so he barely protected the South Gate Maple''s arms.


    "Too fast... If it hadn''t been for the green red arm armor, I would have been defeated."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and followed the old man passively. Unconsciously, the fruit forest was full of wind and clouds. Nanmen maple and the old man pushed their hands like a shadow, but they even heard the sound of thunderbolt.


    There was a faint sweat on the forehead of Nanmen maple, but it was the first time in a long time that he sweated because of the move. If it was as usual, I''m afraid that the maple would have fallen down before the south gate was sweating. But today, the old man left a lot of hands, just on the defensive.


    "Hurry up!!!"


    With a loud drink, the old man''s hands suddenly didn''t pick up. With a loud noise, even if the green red Arm Armor protected his arms, the old man had no time to repair his hands!


    Nanmen Feng had no time to check the injury of his arm, but his chest was full of blood and his throat was sweet. The next moment, he suddenly spit out blood, and his look was depressed.


    "Too fast... It''s too late to adjust your breath..."


    The maple in the South Gate dropped his hands, but he was interrupted by the old man. Between the broken green and red arm armor, he vaguely saw that the green awns were constantly repairing the arm armor. But the maple in the south gate was pale and bent. Just now, he tried his best to parry the connecting moves. I don''t know when he forgot to adjust his breath. Qi is the root of form. If the old man hadn''t broken his move just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as vomiting blood in a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanmen Maple was unable to fight. The old man wanted to say something, but he frowned when he saw the green awn between Nanmen Maple''s arms. At the beginning of fashion, I didn''t notice it. Now I stopped. I also saw the green awn. I look familiar.


    "Master, good skill."


    The green awn on the tree seed is really unparalleled. Although the blood of Nanmen maple is out of tune, it breathes slowly between three or five breath, barely straightens up and says.


    The old man frowned and was thinking about the green Mang, but he didn''t care about the move of Nanmen maple.


    "Shushan, 36 seats in Zhengyang, maple in the south gate. Didn''t you ask?"


    As he straightened up, Nanmen Maple also slowly breathed back and said.


    "Nameless without surname. My old friend called me old wine head."


    Between words, the old man looked at Nanmen maple, but his eyes showed an inexplicable look.


    "What''s on you, little guy?"


    Between these three and five breaths, Nanmen Maple''s arms are as good as ever, and the Qi and blood in his chest are also as good as ever. It''s unbelievable!


    "The seed of Jianmu. The elder must also know this thing. Today, I want to leave with my friend. As I said, I will do it."


    Nanmen Maple slowly moved his hands. The broken bone wound had not healed, but the flesh was repaired by Qingmang.


    As soon as he said this, Nanmen Feng thought that the old man would understand something. Unexpectedly, the old man grinned. Looking at Nanmen Feng, he smiled very loudly, "good!! good!!"


    The head of the old wine shouted three times, but he immediately attracted him. Under the open space, several jars of wine suddenly sprang up. When he waved, they were all broken. The wine was like silver spring, but it was drunk by the head of the old wine.


    "Some?"


    Although there was not much wine, the old wine head spent more than a cup of tea between swallowing. In the end, the old wine head seemed to think of something, but he grabbed a fragment of the wine jar with some residue.


    Nanmen Maple clenched his hands. During such a tea time, the broken bone of Nanmen Maple''s arm was repaired by Qingmang. At the moment, he put on a good posture and said faintly, "no, do it!"


    The old wine head drank all the residual wine, but he breathed, "one jar for a hundred years, three kilograms and three Liang for one jar. It''s a pity that he drank it all at once today, but he didn''t taste it."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he clenched his hands and looked at the old wine head, "you and I are not the sworn enemy. Why are you so determined."


    The old wine head threw away the wine jar and looked at the South Gate Maple but said faintly, "little fellow, why were you born?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, but did not hesitate, "born as Tao. I hope to see the Tao of heaven and achieve a peaceful and happy world."


    The old wine head grinned, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes, "you were born to be Tao, and I was born to be martial... Is it strange?"


    Clenched his hands, Nanmen Feng smiled for the first time in a long time, "so, please give me advice!"


    The body shape suddenly disappeared, the South Gate Maple frowned, but his face changed, "this... Is too strong!!!" between the remaining lights in the corner of his eyes, blood gushed, and the green red Arm Armor suddenly broke! The gossip just now seemed to dissipate in an instant, leaving only bloody ferocity.


    Behind Nanmen maple, the old wine head suddenly appeared, but the smile on the corners of his mouth was more obvious, "come out! Come out!!!"


    With one blow, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a pain in his waist, but then he suddenly spit out blood.


    "Too strong..."


    Nanmen Maple can''t even feel the old wine head''s move. It''s as fast as thunder and has no power to parry.


    Two moves.


    Nanmen Feng''s hands were wasted and his back was badly hurt, but he was unable to fight again.


    But after seeing the Jianmu seed on Nanmen maple, old wine head suddenly made efforts. Not only for Jianmu seed, he wanted to see Jianmu seed go wild and try whether his martial arts could compete with the legendary power of heaven and earth!


    In the fruit forest, Huameng unknowingly went to the beach, picked a red fruit and touched it for a while, but he came to Shiqing''s mouth in his arms, "come on, have a taste."


    Shiqing''s eyes were numb and subconsciously took a bite. The red fruit is nameless, but it is extraordinarily juicy. Although Shi Qing took a bite, a little juice flowed out of her mouth.


    Hua Meng held Shi Qing, leaned close, lifted the veil, and showed a smile on his mouth, but he approached Shi Qing. Sheng Sheng exhausted the juice Wen on Shi Qing''s mouth, "what a good girl like a flower..."


    In a word, Huameng looked at Shiqing and felt pleasant to the eye, but there was a sudden loud noise behind him. "Start, can your little lover break in this time?"


    ... the green awn suddenly rose, but the maple in the south gate was half kneeling on the ground with blood stains. His eyes were blurred. The wooden armor on his body was green awn floating, and countless vines grew suddenly, sweeping the open space for about ten feet.


    "It''s so bad..."


    Outside the vines, the old wine head looked at the vines around the South Gate maple, but frowned, "not as good as Duanmu in case!"


    Outside the words, the old wine head suddenly disappeared. Nanmen Maple''s eyes were blurred, and his face was mottled with blood, but he was unable to resist. The vines transformed by the surrounding trees suddenly shot, the vines flew, and the old wine head in the sky was stagnant.


    Got caught!


    The vines made of green mang on the tree of Jianmu are the enemies of Nanmen maple in the past. Without exception, they are dead and have no chance to survive. But it seems that the vines have been defeated since the moment when the old wine head broke away from the vines.


    Even though the vines are powerful, the old wine head breaks countless vines with bare hands. These vines are born from green awn. Now they turn into fly ash after being broken by the old wine head, but they can''t resist at all for a moment.


    Compared with the strong enemies he met in the past, the old wine head''s means surprised Nanmen Feng, "it''s really strong..."


    As soon as he read, the old wine head made a claw with both hands, pulled the vines, and rushed to the South Gate Maple several feet in front of him.


    Cannot be a.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Feng was interrupted by the old wine head''s thunder. At the moment, he didn''t have the slightest strength to get up. The vine turned from green awn has no strength to resist between the hands of the old wine head at the moment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Three or four feet! This distance is only three or five steps away from old wine head. Nanmen Feng is very anxious. However, his body can''t move.


    In the middle of the air, the old wine head stood in the air, but he easily broke the residual vines. "It''s too weak, and the fat man will die in your hand. If it weren''t for the abundance of wood spirit among the seeds of Jianmu, you wouldn''t be here."


    Between the words, the old wine head didn''t go any further. He just stood in the air. The vines turned into green mans seemed endless, but they turned into fly ash in an instant between the old wine head''s hands, which could not last for half a moment.


    Seeing that all the vines were broken, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes slightly and tried to get up, but the injury to his back was too serious.


    Old wine head naturally noticed the action of Nanmen maple, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care about Nanmen Maple''s life and death. He just wanted to see the world-shaking treasure in the rumor. He just didn''t expect that the seed of wood in Nanmen Maple was much different from Duanmu bank''s hand. He saw that it was going to take three or two moves to beat Nanmen Maple until he couldn''t fight back. It makes the old wine head a little depressed.


    "Is it over?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were blurred, but he sighed in his heart. Although he saw that the old wine head was very strong, there were still some souvenirs.


    "The road is not finished. It''s a pity to walk all the way. It''s a pity for Shiqing, Shushan and former disciples..."


    Warm current, a warm current surging along the back, the green awn of Jianmu seed.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. The green awn of this kind of building wood relaxed the look of Nanmen maple.


    The shadow of the fist came suddenly!


    The old wine head stood against the sky, but he couldn''t bear it three or five minutes later and took the lead. This time, he not only drank all the aged wines of hundreds of years, but even wanted to have a good time. These three or two moves ended. It''s really unhappy. At present, it is the first to take the lead, but it only hurts and never dies. It strives to force out the nature of Jianmu seed.

 Chapter 797

    The fist shadow was on his body, but a bloody hand gently caught the old wine''s fist. Without green and red wood armor, this hand seemed a little thin, but it was tightly blocked in front of the fist of the old wine head.


    "You?!"


    The old wine head frowned. At the beginning, he saw that Nanmen Maple had never controlled the Jianmu seed. The Jianmu seed just went with his heart and had no rules at all. But now, Nanmen fengmingming is seriously injured. Why can he stop it? Why is it not the seed of Jianmu?


    The warmth showed, the South Gate Maple slowly got up, but the green red wood armor on his body slowly fell down, revealing his green clothes.


    "It doesn''t want to fight."


    A trace of firmness flashed in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. Looking at the old wine head, he stretched out his hands and put out the push and start gesture.


    It''s neither talent nor savvy. Nanmen Maple didn''t realize the avenue of chaos in the seed of trees. It just saw the vitality, the vitality of all things... Countless surging vitality in the green awn.


    "Interesting..."


    The old wine head looked at the body of Nanmen maple, but whispered. Compared with the unprovoked cutting of Duanmu bank, this kind of tree building is much more secure in the hands of Nanmen maple, even just full of vitality, but it is another nature.


    "However, no matter how to heal, you are not my opponent..."


    The words were not finished. The old wine head took the lead in the attack and punched out. Nanmen Feng only saw a virtual shadow in his eyes, and even had no time to fight. His hands were barely in front of him, but he had no time to protect his chest. In an instant, he flew backwards out, his mouth was full of blood, but he couldn''t take a move.


    "... let go of the prohibition of that thing."


    The old wine head approached at will, but there was a sweet in the throat of the maple in the south gate. He bent down and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The old wine head frowned when he saw this. The next moment, he appeared behind the South Gate maple and punched out. The South Gate Maple didn''t respond at all. His back sank, but he flew out upside down!


    "Let go! Ban!"


    The body shape of Nanmen maple is still uncertain. The old wine head suddenly appears in front of Nanmen maple and gives it another hand!


    Between three and five moves, Nanmen Maple was hit by the head of old wine. It was like a fallen leaf and couldn''t help itself.


    The green awns are endless, protecting the heart pulse of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were blurred, but he saw countless green Mans, the vitality in the green Mans, and countless mountains and rivers. Duanmuxing saw the world, but nanmenfeng saw countless animals and creatures.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Old wine''s fist was solid, but his eyebrows were unconsciously wrinkled. It''s reasonable that Nanmen Maple can''t stand these moves between his fists, but at the moment, Nanmen Maple still lives.


    It''s really interesting.


    Nanmen Maple stepped back a few steps, forced his feet, stabilized his body, barely gasped, but his whole body was bloodstained.


    The old wine head shook off the blood on his hand, frowned at Nanmen Feng, but said, "if you carry it like this again, I won''t keep my hand. Today, I just want to see the prestige of Jianmu seed. Do you have to force me so deliberately?"


    Nanmen Feng slowly raised his head and grinned. There was a bright red between his lips and teeth, "I don''t want to. Just do it."


    "Stupid!"


    The old wine head whispered a sentence, but then he made a sudden fist, and the wind broke out between the fists. Nanmen Feng''s face changed slightly. Although there was much stubbornness between his words, it was really reluctantly to catch the first one or two moves of the old wine.


    However, if the prohibition was released, Nanmen Feng also felt that he might not be better than a dead man''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lao jiutou punched, Nanmen Feng closed his eyes, which was abrupt, but Nanmen Feng couldn''t see Lao jiutou''s fist move, but he simply closed his eyes.


    The wind hit people. Nanmen Feng blocked his hands in front of him. The next moment, he suddenly retreated more than ten steps. His chest was in sharp pain, and his hands were weak.


    "It''s too strong... Even if you catch it, you can''t stop it at all." Nanmen Feng''s eyes were not open, his hands were green, and his fingertips trembled slightly. At the moment, although the green awn healed the injury on Nanmen maple in an instant, it all depends on the time for the old wine head to keep his hand. Even if his words are merciless, the old wine head left enough time for Nanmen Maple with one fist and one palm.


    Ten steps in front of Nanmen Feng, the old wine head looked at Nanmen Feng''s trembling hands, frowned and his head was faintly heavy, but the strength of the several jars of wine he had just drunk was on top.


    Nanmen Feng''s hands trembled, but the old wine head shook his head, and then he shot again.


    The wind is as old as ever.


    Nanmen Maple took a long breath and was about to raise his hand. The moment he stretched out his hand was that his hands were intertwined, and the yin-yang pattern suddenly appeared. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but it suddenly triggered the wind between his hands. When the old wine hit hard, Nanmen maple stepped back a few steps.


    "Linquan..."


    His hands trembled, but Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his hands. The feeling just now was led by the sword intention of Linquan in the past. In the past, when Nanmen Maple was poisoned by the blue and purple spider mother, he was confused, but he showed a perfect push hand. He just felt the wind, but his hands blocked the moves of the blue and purple spider mother.


    Now, under the nourishment of this green awn, Nanmen Maple clearly feels the feeling between his hands just now, "Linquan sword style, pushing hands... I see. The water is impermanent, but it has a constant potential. Linquan can''t be stopped, but it can lead!"


    "What are you reading?"


    Old wine knocked Nanmen Feng back a few steps with his fist, but seeing Nanmen Feng talking to himself, he was shaking his head, unstable and inexplicably angry.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer either. He just made progress. With both hands, he came forward against the head of the old wine.


    "Ridiculous."


    The old wine head looked at the action of Nanmen maple, but read a sentence secretly. With his steps, he suddenly appeared in front of Nanmen maple and punched him. But he saw that Nanmen Maple took one step first, "see through?!"


    Nanmen Maple made a gesture with both hands, pushed his hands and clasped one hand on the old wine head.


    The old wine head snorted and suddenly made a force to break thousands of methods. How can he stop it?!


    Nanmen Maple''s face is as old as before. One hand is solid, but the other hand is clapping his hands and hitting the old wine on the head and back! The previous hand suddenly slipped to the joint of the old wine head''s arm and suddenly exerted force!


    "Hum!"


    It was a wonderful way for Nanmen maple to push and fasten the joints of the old wine head''s arms with one hand. However, the old wine head snorted, but the strength in his hands swung open Nanmen Maple''s hands and punched Nanmen Maple''s chest.


    Once the south door Maple put his hands, the chest was open, but his face was still calm, and his hands turned into yin and Yang.


    "There''s no place to borrow. Do you really think this is in your Shushan?"


    Old wine head looked at the action of Nanmen maple, but he hissed in his heart.


    But at the next moment, the old wine''s fist was a little slow. One punch was solid. Nanmen fengxiao took three or two steps back, but he made a gesture with both hands. Looking at the old wine''s head, there was a sudden dragon elephant on his hands.


    "Kid tricks..."


    The old wine head narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dragon elephant Qi on the South Gate Maple''s hands, but read a sentence, but his head became more and more dizzy. It seems that he thought of something. The old wine tasted the wine just now. At first, he was only a war of life and death, but he didn''t taste it. At the moment, it''s more and more regrettable to think about it, "you boy, return my wine!"


    A word just fell, but the old wine head staggered and approached the maple in the south gate. The maple in the south gate made a gesture with both hands, and the air of the faint dragon elephant appeared.


    Once he punched out, Nanmen Feng started with both hands as Yin and Yang. Although he still couldn''t stop the fist strength of the old wine head, the Dragon elephant Qi of both hands turned into the potential of yin and Yang, and half of his strength was removed, so he took a punch.


    Just don''t wait for the South Gate maple to stabilize his body, but the old wine head shakes and punches again.


    "Is it true?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. The fist shadow of old wine head was continuous. Although it was simple and direct, the fist was not heavy. Even a simple straight fist made it difficult for Nanmen maple to parry. Although the green awn protected the body and the Dragon elephant relieved its strength, it was just a child''s means as old wine head said, and could not go on the stage.


    The old wine head seems to have a strong wine. Although his steps are unstable, his fist shadow is more and more leeway. Even vaguely, even Nanmen Maple has been struggling to parry with all his strength.


    Is this old wine head so powerful?


    His hands barely blocked the old wine''s fist, but the South Gate Maple retreated quickly and didn''t dare to connect. He retreated dozens of steps away, but the South Gate Maple took a breath, but there was blood between his hands.


    "What else? What else?"


    Looking at the old wine head staggering close in the distance, Nanmen Feng frowned, but he secretly planned that he still had means.


    After all, this is the broken boundary of Southern Xinjiang, but there is no other means that Nanmen Maple can use.


    In a few tens of steps, the old wine head came in an instant. It was still a simple straight fist. The South Gate Maple frowned slightly, but his hands were still pushing. The next moment, he snorted and stepped back.


    "Three points heavier..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the approaching old wine head, but his heart was miserable. The fist strength of the old wine head was even better. Can he have such strength with such a simple straight fist? The only explanation is that the old wine head is not making efforts, but inadvertently letting go of its strength.


    As soon as I read it, the maple in the South Gate saw a flower in front of me, and then there was a burst of wine smell between my breath, but there was a big rosacea in front of me, "no!!!"


    The shadow of the fist suddenly came. Nanmen Feng''s hands just got up, but his chest was heavy, and then his body was suddenly soft.


    The old wine head didn''t leave his hand when he was boxing. Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to come up with one breath. He only felt countless heavy blows. He didn''t feel the slightest pain in an instant. He just felt the old wine head in front of him.


    But one punch directly hit Nanmen Feng to the verge of death.


    When Nanmen Maple had no time to look carefully, his chest was suddenly bloody.


    Old wine''s head was a punch that directly pierced Nanmen Maple''s chest!


    Green mans have no time to heal?!


    "Hum!"


    The old wine head''s eyes were blurred, and he avoided the vine of Jianmu seed, but he didn''t care. At first, he saw the vine just like this.


    "Ownerless things..."


    With a long fist blow, it was extremely hard to start. The old wine head opened his eyes slightly and had no time to turn his hand. Countless vines surged into the old wine head in an instant.


    Unknowingly, although Nanmen Maple delayed a lot of time with its moves, the seed of Jianmu is smart and operates underground several times. At the moment, combined with this terrain, it is several times stronger!

 Chapter 798

    Vines are surging. Although the old wine head is as old as its fist shadow, it can''t start and break like the beginning. Countless vines sweep across the room. The old wine head snorts with both hands, but he can''t stand the momentum of successive vines, but he steps back quickly between overlapping steps.


    But the vines seemed to have noticed. The old wine head retreated, but suddenly there were countless vines behind him, lying in ambush in all directions!


    In panic, the old wine head was still confused, but when his steps were disordered, he was entangled by countless vines. Then these vines showed their murderous spirit, but they tore the skin and flesh of the old wine head in a flash, but he saw blood.


    On the other hand, Nanmen Feng didn''t look at the struggle. He just felt some emptiness in his chest and some pain in his waist and abdomen. Qingmang, the seed of Jianmu, tried his best to rush to the head of the old wine, but he didn''t care about the injury of Nanmen maple for a moment.


    Things must be extreme. They exceed the limit of Qingmang. Even the strongest healing ability can still be hit to the brink of death by the old wine head. At the moment, when they do their best, they don''t care as much as Nanmen maple.


    The green awn on Jianmu''s seed turns into countless vines around the old wine head, but Nanmen Maple''s eyes are blurred, and the hole in his body is still bleeding.


    The green awns are endless, but the old wine head is also mottled with blood. However, unlike Nanmen maple, although the old wine head is entangled by vines, it gradually laughs. The vines are tighter and tighter, but the old wine head has a long participation.


    Among the boundless vines, there was a sudden crazy participation. Even the vines that had long been prepared for the incarnation of green awn could not bear the momentum and suddenly disconnected. In the twinkling of an eye, the old wine head suddenly rushed out of the encirclement of countless vines, stood up in the air and beckoned, but it attracted a fruit, bit it all, and showed an inexplicable smile. Then he looked at the South Gate maple in the distance and said with a clear face, "so it is. It''s really a good baby. It protects you like this."


    Although Nanmen Feng listened to the words of the old wine head, his body was still weak and could not move, but he could not resist at the moment.


    The old wine head said a word. He looked at Nanmen maple, but he didn''t see any action. At present, he frowned and his head was still drunk. "You boy, don''t you do it yet? I''ll give you some color to see!"


    The old wine head rushed to Nanmen maple in an instant. Nanmen Maple was eager and was unable to show it. Countless vines seemed to feel the crisis of Nanmen maple and suddenly rushed to Nanmen maple. Countless vines rose but rushed towards the old wine head.


    Among the numerous vines, the old wine head snorted and raised his fist. He was about to exert his strength, but his waist was cool. Among the countless green vines, a black vine was particularly eye-catching. The black vine directly bypassed many green vines and directly pierced the left waist of the old wine head!


    The blood color is full. The wine that the old wine drank at the beginning is so strong that I don''t feel the pain in my waist at the moment. I just feel that the black vine is familiar, "Duanmu line..."


    When the black vines came into effect, countless black vines burst out from the depths of the vines, but they pierced the chest of the old wine head in an instant, but they were not intact in a dense place. Countless green vines also entangled the limbs of the old wine head in an instant, but the situation was reversed in an instant!


    "... No."


    Among the vines on the ground, the South Gate Maple lowered his head. In front of him, he was still bloody, but he whispered. Although I didn''t see the tragedy of the old wine head, my heart throbbed for no reason. This feeling was too clear and sharp, and even made Nanmen Maple unbearable.


    This unexplained throbbing is not the feeling of Nanmen maple, but the green awn on the tree seed. It is afraid, it is afraid


    Nanmen Maple had no time to feel the emotion in the green awn carefully, but a long ginseng came out suddenly above his head, which was far better than the cry of the old wine head just now. Even Nanmen maple, who was still weak at the moment, followed the long ginseng.


    A White Ape! His chest was stained with blood and his eyes were red, but he showed his crazy image. It was the old wine that turned into a beast.


    When the old drunk ape appeared, he rushed towards countless vines. He just abandoned the original goal of Nanmen maple, but he was vaguely confused. But even if he was delirious, the crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head was a little stronger between his fist and foot, and countless vines turned into fly ash between his fist and shadow, which was quite brave at the beginning.


    The numerous vines not only didn''t stop for a moment, but became more and more withered. The vines seemed endless, but they rushed towards Nanmen maple in the shadow of crazy ape fist incarnated by old wine head.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt a burst of warmth in his chest. Qingmang returned to Nanmen Maple''s body and tried his best to repair the injury on Nanmen Maple''s chest. Vaguely, Nanmen Maple seemed to feel Qingmang''s retreat, not because he felt weak, but what he was afraid of, old wine head? Or what?


    The retreat of Qingmang coincided with the incarnation of old wine head and crazy ape, but it came in an instant, and the shadow of boxing was endless, but it hit in front of Nanmen Maple!


    When the fist shadow came, the South Gate Maple covered his face with both hands, but his feet retreated quickly. The green awn also repaired the green red wood armour in an instant. In an instant, the green red wood armour solidified again, but the old wine head turned into a crazy ape, but it came in an instant. As soon as he punched out, the South Gate Maple reluctantly blocked it with both hands. The green red arm armour burst in an instant, but his arms were full of blood. He couldn''t resist it at all!


    "Can''t stop..."


    The wound that Qingmang tried to heal was hurt again, and he even couldn''t resist it before he could do it again. Between the lightning and flint, the palpitation in the heart of Nanmen Maple became more and more intense. After a burst of sharp pain, it was difficult for Nanmen maple to tremble and even exert his strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crazy ape incarnated by old wine head retreated a few steps, and countless black vines burst out from the foot of maple in the south gate, but the crazy ape transformed by old wine head retreated a few steps.


    The black vine exudes an inexplicably cold air, but it is much harder than the green vine. Although the crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head is boxing and shadow, it can''t keep up with the growth speed of the black vine. It is pushed back and down!


    "What the hell is this?!"


    These black vines suddenly burst up, which drove the crazy ape incarnated by old wine head back, but Nanmen Maple was shocked. The palpitation in his heart became more and more intense with the explosion of these black vines, and the green awn in his body was more and more trembling and frightened. What are the things that the green awns on the Jianmu seed fear? What is hidden in my body?


    Nanmen Feng was shocked, but the old wine head was approached by black vines. The black vines seemed to wear away the strength of the old wine head''s hands. Even in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, it could be seen that the speed between the old wine head''s fists was slowing down.


    Vaguely, the crazy ape incarnated by old wine head punched more and more slowly, but just when Nanmen Feng was worried, the fist shadow of old wine head accelerated slowly. Blood color was seen between the fist shadows, and the face of the crazy ape incarnated by old wine head became more and more ruddy.


    During the thunder fight, a black vine rubbed the face of the crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head, bringing out a touch of blood color. The crazy ape grinned and punched, but it implied the potential of wind and thunder.


    With one blow, the crazy ape shot more quickly, the stronger the Vietnam War, the more crazy the Vietnam War, and obviously fell into the Jedi. However, with the blood color on his body, he stabilized his body, but he could not suppress the countless black vines.


    When countless black vines waved, a White Ape more than Zhang moved his hand and called for reference in the air. There was a loud noise between his hands, but it shook down countless melons and fruits in the forest.


    "It''s really noisy..."


    On the edge of the fruit forest, on the beach of the river bank, Huameng sat on the branch of a fruit tree with Shi Qing in his arms, and vaguely felt the sound of the fight between Nanmen maple and old wine head. Hua Meng frowned slightly, but he was a little tired of the sound. Then he looked at the beach in the distance, "why haven''t you come yet? Aren''t you afraid?"


    It seems to be from the heart. With the eyes of Huameng, a wooden boat slowly came to the river in the distance. The shape, color and style seem to be similar to the wooden boat when Nanmen Maple came at the beginning.


    Although the wooden boat didn''t arrive at the shore, Huameng smiled, "it''s really coming, and I''m not afraid to pull him to destroy most of his family..."


    Although it has been waiting for a long time, as the wooden boat approaches, Huameng jumps down the fruit tree with Shiqing in her arms and walks back to the fruit forest. It seems that she just takes a look at the wooden boat.


    On the wooden boat, several people in black stood on the wooden boat and looked at the direction of the fruit forest. It was only hundreds of feet away from the fruit forest, but the wooden boat stopped.


    On the wooden boat are all demon friars with high cultivation. At the moment, they all look at each other and are about to make an action. The first person raises his hand. "There is a hidden prohibition in the river. Although I don''t know what secret method people in the fruit forest use, it can''t stop for long. The prohibition in the river is too strong. Don''t try easily. Wait patiently."


    The first man in black spoke, and the rest of the people in black calmed their restless mood and stood in their place, waiting for the wooden boat to dock. In the long river, the water flow remains the same, but the wooden boat stops in it. It''s really a good means not to advance or retreat.


    In the fruit forest, Huameng walked into the forest with Shiqing in her arms. There were all kinds of fruits and melons in the forest. At the moment, many fell because of the fight between Nanmen maple and laojiutou. The closer she approached, the more amazing the fight became.


    "Let''s go and see your little lover..." among the fruit trees, with the fruits falling, the fruit tree seems monotonous. Huameng walks at will, but he doesn''t forget to say a few words with Shiqing.


    But this language was endless, but there was a loud noise in the distance, which was faintly stronger than at the beginning.


    "Coming..."


    Huameng looked at the distance. The trees were tall and far apart. For a moment, he couldn''t see the Nanmen maple and old wine head inside, but Huameng seemed to have seen the scene in the distance.


    In the fruit forest, the White Ape who had just gained the upper hand was lying on the ground. His flesh and blood were blurred, but he was seriously injured. In the middle of the air, the South Gate Maple''s eyes were blurred, and the green red wood armor on his body exuded a trace of black gas, but he stood in the air. At the beginning, the black vines had long disappeared, but now he beat the White Ape who was the embodiment of the old wine head seriously with the help of the South Gate maple.


    Although the White Ape was covered with flesh and blood, he was lying on the ground, but in a moment, he burst into the South Gate maple in the air. The fist shadow shot. The South Gate Maple''s eyes were blurred. The black air between the green and red wood armor on his body was slightly raised. His hands were woven, but he blocked the fist move of the old wine head into a crazy ape. After a few moves, the South Gate Maple was the first to attack, and slapped on the crazy ape''s chest.

 Chapter 799

    In a hurry, this palm should have been compacted. Unexpectedly, the crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head suddenly gave a long ginseng. Between the calls, four arms were regenerated under the ribs, but with endless blood color, he caught the South Gate Maple palm, six arm crazy ape!!!


    Six arms appeared. The strength of the six armed crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head increased. With one punch, the maple flew out of the south gate. The green and red wood armor cracked again, and the black gas on the body was also lax. However, it was just a moment. With the wood armor cracked, the black gas was lax, but countless black gas surged in a moment, Faintly, it covered the body shape of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were blurred. The next moment he was about to do it, there was a black crack in the clear sky. One arm slowly poked out, and then a man with bald head and yin-yang face stepped out of the crack. It was the unclean walking with Duanmu in the past!


    When unclean appeared, he made a false point of the black Qi on Nanmen maple, but he suppressed the black Qi in a moment. Then he was about to speak, but a white hand was gently put on Bai Jing''s back.


    The jade hand Qianqian was a lot thin, but his face was not clean, but his face suddenly changed, and he was sweating.


    "Let me find it easily, little guy." after unclean, Huameng didn''t know when to appear. He held Shi Qing in one hand and made a little mistake in the other, but said faintly, "take me to Duanmu bank."


    Unclean just wanted to speak, but the corners of his mouth were a trace of blood, and then there was a huge black hole in front of him, which was more powerful than the space cracks pulled open by unclean at the beginning.


    Just


    When the unclean steps just got up, they seemed to step into the black hole, but they suddenly turned around and opened their eyes, showing all the Yin and Yang in their eyes!


    Black and white weather life, this black and white gas can even block the violent Duanmu line, but at the moment, the slender jade hand seems to have nothing. It is light and unclean in the chest, "... Lead the way."


    Huameng gently put her fingers on unclean''s chest. Unclean didn''t even have time to finish. The yin-yang weather triggered by her eyes was instantly broken. When she was hit, unclean couldn''t help but spit out blood in her mouth. She looked very depressed, but she was badly hurt.


    Hua frowned when she dreamed of this. "You can hurry up. I don''t want to waste time here with you."


    Unclean looks pale. After looking at the flower dream in front of him, although the flower dream is higher than Shiqing, it is not as good as unclean chest. At the moment, although it is covered with light gauze, it is vaguely visible that it is beautiful.


    It''s just that it''s not natural to look at the skin of Huameng and have delusions. This gauze is not a rare magic weapon. Although he closed his eyes, he also saw the original face of Huameng, but he was slightly surprised. Then he really turned around and led Huameng away.


    Hua Meng held Shi Qing in one hand. Before reaching the black hole, she touched Shi Qing''s cheek, looked at Nanmen Feng and said with a smile, "she''s mine. You can''t take it away."


    Without saying a word, he walked into the black hole with Shi Qing and disappeared.


    In the fruit forest, Huameng and unclean appear. Even the old wine head, which was full of rage before, is much relieved at the moment, and the wine strength has dissipated a lot. Now he was looking at Nanmen Feng and was about to speak, but he saw Nanmen Feng tilted his head and looked hesitant in his eyes.


    "Hers? Mine? Whose?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Qing, but she was taken away by Huameng in an instant. However, she was vaguely disappointed. At the moment, Nanmen Feng was in a daze and was gone. At the beginning, the Jianmu seed had already struggled and exploded, and the old wine head made several moves. Even if Nanmen Feng wanted to suppress the Qingmang, the Jianmu seed in his body, he couldn''t help himself at the moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the seed of Jianmu settled for a while because of its unclean appearance, but with the words of Huameng as if nothing had happened, the blurred consciousness of Nanmen Maple whispered.


    "She''s mine."


    This thought was a small one, but somehow the seed of Jianmu in Nanmen Maple''s body suddenly made waves. The six armed crazy ape incarnated by old wine head was about to speak. At the next moment, the black gas on Nanmen Maple suddenly rose. It concealed Nanmen Maple''s body, but it condensed into a black armor in an instant.


    In the middle of the air, Nanmen Maple''s eyes were blurred, but he stretched out his hand and looked at the Dark Armor solidified by the black gas. Then he suddenly appeared behind the six armed crazy ape incarnated by old wine head.


    With a sudden blow, the black gasification armor of Nanmen Maple suddenly waved out, and the old wine head was alert. Although his back was facing Nanmen maple, his arm was backhanded to catch Nanmen Maple''s blow, but the power of the blow could not be received for a moment. Although the six armed crazy ape incarnated by old wine head relaxed with his hands and arms, he was still directly blasted to the ground.


    With a loud noise, the maple black gasification armour at the South Gate reached out and scratched falsely at the place where Huameng left, but there was no movement. Nanmen Maple looked at the place where Huameng left, but his eyes were still blurred. For such a moment of hesitation, the six armed crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head on the ground rushed out of the ground and punched Nanmen Maple directly.


    The face of Nanmen maple is as old as before, but it is a black gasification armour that parries. At the moment, Nanmen maple is a bit stronger than the old wine head, but the six armed crazy ape incarnated by the old wine head is more and more brave. It is brave and fearless of death, but it does not lose the wind.


    In the nameless Valley, a crack appeared in the sky. Unclean stepped out. Behind him, Hua Menghua led Shi Qing out. He looked more curious, "is this your clean water?"


    In this valley, the streams, plants and trees are full of vitality. On one side of the valley, there is a small temple with green tiles and earth walls, which has no unnecessary decoration or even plaque names. The green tiles on the roof are also covered with moss. If it is not to lead the way, I''m afraid Huameng can''t imagine that this secret water purification Zen temple in southern Xinjiang will look like this.


    "The rampage of Jianmu seed is not a good thing for its host or the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang..."


    Compared with the curiosity in Huameng''s look, it''s not clean at the moment, but it''s much calmer. Although his face is a little pale, his look is calm.


    "Haven''t you been detached from the secular world for a long time? Will you care about all living beings in southern Xinjiang? Even if the boy can''t control the Jianmu seed today, it will only regenerate a sea of flowers. With the second boundary trapped, isn''t the Jianmu seed under your care all the time?"


    Hua Meng''s words were more than free to tease, leading Shi Qing to the small temple in the distance.


    "The seal of the ancient bronze gate will be destroyed. Have you really forgotten your duty?"


    Looking at Hua Meng holding Shi Qing, her gait was random, but she frowned. There was some worry between her words.


    Hua Meng walked slowly, looked back and smiled, "Tianmen is what you little temple disciples can talk about!"


    Besides talking and laughing, his unclean look changed. Although his face was divided into yin and Yang, he didn''t know when a blood stain appeared.


    He frowned and stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t answer and didn''t dare to make a move. Although Huameng talked and laughed as before, he was already ready to lead himself to the fruit forest just by leading Nanmen maple.


    The water purification Zen academy has been pursuing and guarding the seed of Jianmu, but I didn''t expect Huameng to continue to pull Nanmen maple and make Nanmen Maple constantly get involved in danger. After the seed of Jianmu ran away, it led to unclean, but it found the water purification Zen Academy.


    Just to tell you the truth, Huameng''s cultivation is much stronger and unclean. Even if unclean is the strongest among the disciples of Jingshui Zen academy, he can''t stand the name of Huameng Tianmen.


    At present, although Huameng makes frequent moves, he is more tolerant and dare not make moves easily.


    The blood mark on his unclean face was still shallow, and Huameng was just a random warning without killing his heart. With a simple move, he turned around and followed the path to the small temple in the distance.


    Unclean was about to start, but the blood color on his face suddenly appeared. When the blood gushed, unclean was surprised. He hurried to close his hands and guard his divine consciousness. He didn''t dare to move. There was a hidden prohibition in the blood mark, but unclean didn''t dare to move at the moment.


    Hua Meng took Shi Qing and didn''t care about the uncleanness behind him. However, he is just a reckless monk who is talkative and doesn''t recognize people. Hua Meng''s hand is also casual. Although there is no killer, he is also very shocked for unclean.


    There were no birds or animals in the valley. It was strangely quiet between the mountains and rivers.


    Although Huameng led Shiqing, she didn''t hurry into the small temple. Near the corner of the path, he took Shi Qing to the edge of the stream.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of it for you." between the words, Huameng led Shiqing into the stream. Shi Qing was originally wearing the blue dress woven by Nanmen Maple with aura, but when she was pulling towards the flower dream, her clothes disappeared in an instant.


    Hua Meng walked to the stream, but he never stepped in. He just watched Shi Qing walk into the stream. The stream is not wide, but it doesn''t know the depth. Shi Qing walks in a muddle and goes directly to the stream.


    At first, the stream didn''t cross Shi Qing''s ankle and gradually reached her waist. Unconsciously, it submerged Shi Qing''s body. Seeing Shi Qing coming to the middle of the stream. Hua Meng frowned, "is it too small? Or is it light blood?"


    Without saying a word, the clear stream around Shi Qing suddenly turned black. The stream was as long as ink, and then Shi Qing sank into the stream, but it was a dark dragon under the water!


    Seeing that the stream was like ink, Huameng showed a smile on her face, but she casually attracted Shi Qing, "come back, little pity."


    Shiqing sank into the stream, but she seemed to hear Huameng''s words, but she slowly came ashore. The stream was like ink, but she had not stained her body. Shiqing showed her white body.


    I don''t know why, looking at Shi Qing''s appearance at the moment, Hua Meng stopped Shi Qing. Just looking at her and smiling, she had more pride and satisfaction on her face, "it''s really beautiful and wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the water purification Zen temple is not open all year round. Even if it is unclean, daily travel is just following the small door on the side. Today, the door that has not been opened all year round is slowly opened. With a burst of dust, a white shoe stepped into the courtyard from the front door.


    "Clean water is contaminated with dust, and you haven''t taken good care of it."


    Huameng walked into the courtyard, and his words were still free.


    This small courtyard was supposed to be a must pass for visitors. However, a square pond was opened in the courtyard, about thirty-five feet square, but it blocked the way for visitors. I don''t think I''ve ever welcomed visitors.


    After the fangtang, three old monks were sitting behind them, their hands folded, their eyes closed and chanted scriptures, as if they hadn''t noticed Huameng entering the courtyard.


    "You want to stop me?"

 Chapter 800

    Huameng simply looked around. The courtyard was really old and dilapidated. He couldn''t see anything. He said casually at the moment.


    It seems that he felt the killing intention between Huameng''s words. Although one of the three old monks did not speak, he silently said, "Chu Jun''s soul has not gathered... No matter what the old story is, he can''t get out of the clean water. Although it''s reckless, please leave."


    Hua Meng smelled the speech and looked at the old monk who opened his mouth. His face was cold. Then he stretched out his hand and didn''t see any superfluous actions. The three old monks were like great enemies. They turned their palms and suddenly took their hands. The water color in the square pond gradually rose, but slowly spread out.


    Hua Meng stopped at will when she saw this. The three old monks were really clever. Hua Meng first let go of the prohibition in the fangtang without waiting for her hand.


    The water in the square pond is clear, and you can vaguely see that there seems to be a figure in it. Huameng only glances at it, but he also recognizes that this person is the Duanmu bank he is looking for. But at the moment, the appearance of Duanmu line is vaguely blurred, which is not because of the water color.


    The pure water in the water purification Zen temple is the most precious treasure for moistening the soul of health preservation in the world. The soul should be very solid when entering it, but the soul of this wooden line is unstable, but it looks like a little scared.


    Without waiting for Huameng to speak, the old monk who had just spoken continued, "when he came, he was restless. Even if he had been nurtured for many days, he didn''t get better."


    Hua Meng frowned when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, although it was a few twists and turns, now she only looked at such a broken soul, but there was no anger on Hua Meng''s face.


    "You can have a baby..."


    Hua Meng turned and left in a simple sentence. The three old monks looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion in each other''s eyes. But Hua Meng didn''t explain it. He walked out of the water purification temple and out of the gate, but he turned and looked at the shabby little temple. "In this way, there is one left. It seems that the will of heaven is like this. Let me see what the tricks are."


    The sudden appearance of Huameng brought the water purification Zen courtyard to the wind and rain, which made people uneasy, but also fleeting, which made people wonder what it meant.


    Although he tried his best to resist, he never solved the prohibition of flowering dream. He returned to the Jingshui Buddhist temple three days and three nights later. The three old monks he saw were still the same, and his heart was relieved.


    "Unclean, come forward and give you something."


    Unclean just entered the main gate. He just glanced at the three masters in the yard and didn''t speak. The old monk in the courtyard was silent.


    Not only smelling the speech, but also not thinking about it, he walked forward quickly and bowed his head to listen. In the clean water pond behind him, there was a trace of water rising slowly.


    In the fruit forest, Nanmen maple is lying on the ground. At the moment, his eyes are closed. The old wine head turns into a six armed crazy ape. His four arms are broken. If his body is stained with blood, he washes his teeth and grins, but he presses Nanmen Maple''s forehead with one hand. With a little effort, he can see it red and white.


    After Hua Menghe and bu Jing left, although the South Gate maple is the seed of Jianmu, the black air rose, but the six armed crazy ape transformed by old wine head became braver and braver, and there was no simple straight fist between fist moves. It was hidden that all kinds of skills and skills of all schools were fully displayed. Under the six armed hundred moves, even if the seed of Jianmu was added to South Gate maple, there was no way to avoid the six armed crazy ape transformed by old wine head.


    However, with the rampant growth of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple did not die, and Nanmen Maple could not control it. After several attempts, both sides were hurt. Finally, the six armed crazy ape incarnated by old wine head fought with four arms, but it was a small victory over Nanmen maple.


    On the open space, there was only the heavy gasp of the six armed crazy ape transformed by the old wine head. So far, both of them were bloody. Although the old wine head was half better than the South Gate maple, the South Gate Maple fainted and had no backhand force with the calming of the Jianmu seed.


    The six armed mad ape turned from old wine head pressed one hand on the forehead of Nanmen maple, and the blood on his arm flowed through the forehead of Nanmen maple, but it was silent for a moment.


    "I can''t say. The old man is also out of strength for a while. If not, I''m afraid you can''t keep it."


    On the branch, it seemed that Nanmen Maple woke up, and old wine head also got up and sat up.


    "Do you know Huameng?"


    Nanmen Feng simply looked at his injury and unknowingly recovered. Earlier, the battle with the six armed crazy ape incarnated by old wine head was not fist and foot, or even bone and blood. After this fierce death fight, he recovered at night. The seed of Jianmu is really mysterious and incomparable.


    "She said her name was Huameng?"


    Nanmen Feng asked casually. The old wine head picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was surprised at the name of Huameng.


    "Feel free. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Huameng or not. Since she can''t leave with me, I have another chance to find it now."


    Nanmen Feng sighed lightly. At first, there was still a mountain road to go. At present, it is not clear whether this means of tearing the world can deal with it. It is difficult to find them alone.


    "Your boy is open-minded, but you don''t have to worry. Although the woman''s whereabouts are uncertain, she is paranoid and has no weight in her hands, she won''t be difficult for the little girl."


    The old wine head said a few words of relief, but he also picked an unknown fruit. The fruit forest was in a mess with the initial fight. At present, the fruit of this fruit tree is rarely intact.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. "Elder, it''s no comfort. If she really has no weight, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to stay here. I have to get up immediately."


    "That little girl is very important to you? You practitioners don''t value human feelings and eat wind and drink dew? It''s rare that you will be fascinated by a little girl." in between words, old wine head picked a fruit and threw it into Nanmen Maple''s hand. Although he fought hard before, both old wine head''s holding hand and Nanmen Maple''s pushing hand made a good impression on each other.


    Nanmen Maple also took the fruit and took a bite. It was sour and sweet, but it was a good taste. "I met her when I first entered Southern Xinjiang. It was difficult in southern Xinjiang, and I never protected her. Even if I brought it, I should take her to the end. There is cause and effect between heaven and earth. Since I got her, I will certainly find the fruit."


    The old wine head smiled, "you also know that this cause and effect is the destiny of heaven and earth. Where did you intervene? I heard you chased here all the way from the third world. It''s really difficult for you just because of your physique."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t tangle with Shi Qing. He just turned the topic and said, "the third broken boundary? Is there any other broken boundary except the swamp?"


    "What you said about entering Southern Xinjiang, but you don''t know that the broken boundary is really a corner of Southern Xinjiang. You say it''s the broken boundary outside the swamp in front of the Yan Family''s stone house. In fact, it''s only the third broken boundary. The river is clear and doesn''t produce plants, fish and shrimp. It''s the second broken boundary... Since you can come from the Yan family, with the old man''s temperament, I''m afraid your bones are cold."


    The old wine head was talking about breaking the boundary. He inadvertently talked about Yan Shan of overbearing villa, but his voice and color were a little low. Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, but he was on guard in his heart. After all, he and the old wine head were only first acquaintances. Although they had some good impressions of each other, they were a little weak to say.


    The old wine head seemed to notice the movement of Nanmen maple and turned to his airway, "You don''t have to worry. Although the little old man of Yan family is an old friend of mine, he is also greedy. Although he has a lot of power through blood inheritance, in the final analysis, he still has his own form and is not proficient in practice, which has long been a curse. His temperament has changed greatly in the past hundred years, and I rarely visit him. Since you have such a powerful seed of wood, he must not practice boxing The old man with feet can''t endure a few times... It''s his destination. "


    Although there is a lot of relief between the old wine head''s words, it seems that he still has a lot of emotion when he thinks of the past.


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he heard the speech, "I used to hear the name of the Yan family. It seems that there is the name of the three heavenly kings in southern Xinjiang. Elder?"


    "Three heavenly kings?" as soon as Nanmen Feng''s words fell, the old wine head smiled inexplicably. "There are no such people in southern Xinjiang who can dominate today, except for those who are young and ignorant."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and was about to speak.


    The old wine head seemed to know what Nanmen Feng thought, but then said, "not today. His ancestors had this name in the past, but I''m just a little old man in this orchard. Do you think it can be the name of the king of heaven?"


    In addition to the words, the old wine head looked at the South Gate maple and smiled. The big rosacea nose seemed a little abrupt.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Maple can''t ask deeply. Whether the three heavenly kings exist or not is just an old thing. At the moment, Nanmen Maple just wants to know the trace of Huameng and want to know more about this southern Xinjiang.


    "Master and Huameng are..."


    Before Nanmen Feng finished speaking, he saw that the old wine head was biting the fruit, but a mouthful of blood spit directly on the fruit. For a moment, Nanmen Feng jumped on the branch in addition to surprise, and was about to come forward to visit.


    Seeing the maple coming up from the south gate, the old wine head stretched out his hand, looked at the blood red fruit, and raised his eyebrows. "After eating for so many years, you won''t let me eat it today?" between the words, he swallowed it with the blood and fruit.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Maple flashed a different color in his eyes. At first, he didn''t notice it, but when he approached, he felt that the breath on the old wine head was much weaker. Under the dead fight at the beginning, Nanmen Maple had a green awn of Jianmu seed. Although it was scarred, it healed very quickly.


    Compared with the old wine head, one punch and one foot are solid. He can only resist with his own physical quality. In addition, under the violent run of the last wood seed, the old wine head can''t recover in such a moment.


    "I don''t know her well... I saw her in the past, but I didn''t see her. I vaguely felt that she should have used a pseudonym, but I didn''t care about the name. She came to see me today just to tell me that you have Jianmu seeds. As for others, I can''t help you."


    The old wine swallowed the bloody fruit at the first mouthful, and looked slightly positive, but said calmly.


    Nanmen Feng saw this, but he didn''t say much. After thinking about it, he still said, "senior, my kind of wood can heal the wound. See?"

 Chapter 801

    "Don''t hurt me, you boy. Although I have half my life at the moment, if you really drive the Jianmu seed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat the fruit tomorrow. The Jianmu seed is the most mysterious treasure in the world, but the Tao has its roots. It can nourish all things and must have the power to absorb all creatures. Yin and Yang grow together, and life and death follow each other."


    Between the old wine head''s words, he clearly saw the seed of Jianmu, "this thing is full of vitality and nourishment for you, but it is very fierce for outsiders."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard the speech.


    "Although this kind of Jianmu is the most powerful treasure integrating attack and defense, it can''t be driven by manpower. If you bite back in the future, I''m afraid you can''t get away."


    The old wine head thought about it and said.


    "I''ve heard many people say this, but since I''m walking in southern Xinjiang, the seed of Jianmu has really helped me through many difficulties. I don''t say there''s no way to remove the seed of Jianmu, even if there is, I can''t give up easily." Nanmen Maple also smiled. Nanmen maple is really reluctant to give up the seed of Jianmu at present.


    "No one wants to give up holding a sword for hundreds of miles. Since you have such a chance, I also hope you can take good care of it. Although it is not as good as duanmuxing in the past, I also hope you can at least bring back your little girl."


    Old wine head looked at Nanmen maple, but he didn''t continue to elaborate, just a few words of blessing.


    "Duan Mu Xing..." Nanmen Feng recited the name in his mouth. Thinking about the old man with floating feather clothes and indifferent look, he raised his eyebrows. They all said that he walked across southern Xinjiang with the seed of Jianmu, and even survived thousands of years later. Thousands of people praised him. It really makes people look up to him. Of course, in addition to Nanmen maple, a slightly unlucky double selected by Duanmu''s old friends.


    It can''t be said that hatred and the law of the jungle are the same. In practice, there are different clouds and mud. It''s not uncommon to kill people in anger. However, although there are many others on the head of Nanmen maple, it''s inevitable to struggle a few times. Mole ants are still alive, not to mention Nanmen maple.


    Even vaguely, Nanmen Feng felt that if he saw Duanmu again, he couldn''t say whether he would talk to him. Of course, I don''t know if I will meet the swordsmen at that time. After all, the seed of Jianmu is still in my body.


    "I have a skill I want to teach you. Do you want to learn it?"


    Nanmen Maple still had much meditation. Old wine head looked at Nanmen maple and said.


    "What?" Nanmen Feng was still at a loss.


    "I think you have a lot of moves at the beginning, and even your mind is firm. It is said that this kind of wood building seed has spread for thousands of miles, died for thousands of miles and covered with white bones, but I see that you seem to have taken another way under your exertion. Although I don''t know whether this method is useful or not, I see you are a fearsome young man, so I might as well teach you." the old wine head said, Reaching out to the South Gate Maple''s forehead, although the South Gate Maple was a little confused, he came close to accept it.


    Although the skill guidance is generated by mind, it also needs Reiki guidance. Although the old wine head is good at boxing and feet, it seems that the Taoism is not bad.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and thought about the skill taught by the old wine head, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    About three or five minutes later, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, hugged his fist and thanked him, "thank you, master."


    "Does this skill work?" seeing Nanmen Feng open his eyes, the old wine head smiled and knew the answer in his heart.


    "Very useful." Nanmen Feng said, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    Drunken step. Although the old wine head eats some fruits in the fruit forest, he is also intoxicated with wine. He is unstable after being drunk. He has written down the gait after being drunk for many years. It is not a fist, but just a drunken step.


    The old wine head is really smart. He can see that the moves of Nanmen Maple have been successful only once. There is the meaning and strength of Linquan sword style hidden in the pushing hand. The power is deep into the essence of inch strength. His fists and feet are like avalanches and thunder.


    The push of the hand coincides with the intention of the sword and the image of yin and Yang. If it''s not weak, I''m afraid that the push of the hand alone will be the embodiment of the old wine head and the six armed crazy ape. If you fight hard, you can''t hurt the Nanmen maple.


    But maybe it''s because Nanmen Maple doesn''t specialize in physical skills. He just learned to push hands with interest, and got the guidance of Ye Yixi. After several training, he integrated the push hands. His steps and body method are a little single. Therefore, the old wine head only taught the drunken step of Nanmen maple.


    Drunken step is neither a passing on skill nor a powerful move. It is just the improvement of the old wine head''s staggering gait after he is drunk. Even the old wine head hasn''t practiced simplification. He just teaches it to Nanmen maple. Although the ceremony is light, the friendship is priceless.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the scarcity of physical cultivation. Nanmenfeng often exchanges skills and methods when he meets physical cultivation skilled in practice. I don''t know why the fault of physical cultivation is so large.


    The old wine head made a drunken step, but he also turned over and fell to the ground and walked towards the forest, "since you still have your work to do, I won''t keep you. The garden should be cleaned well for a while. Come on, I''ll lead you out."


    Nanmen Maple heard the speech, but he also jumped down the fruit tree and followed up.


    Walking, the closer the various fruit trees are to the open space, the more scattered they look. It''s a pity that these fruit trees. It can also be seen how fierce the fight in the daytime is. Nanmen Maple was delirious early. It was only continued by the green awn of Jianmu seed, but it didn''t feel it. At the moment, I was licking my tongue when I saw these fruit trees.


    "This guy is fine... You can take him away. She left it." the old wine head walked ahead and seemed to see something and said.


    Nanmen Feng looked sideways, but he saw that in front of the old wine head, a white bear also leaned over and looked at Nanmen Feng, with four eyes opposite. Both Nanmen Feng and white bear stepped forward. Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and patted the white bear, but he couldn''t help teasing, "you''re really as timid as a mouse. You really hide well."


    The white bear was speechless for a moment, but his heart was also at ease.


    In addition to words, the old wine head guided Nanmen maple and white bear out of the fruit forest, but they didn''t send each other.


    Nanmen maple and white bear just walked out of the beach and saw a wooden boat in the distance.


    "Demon clan?"


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and smiled. These demons are much more unbearable than Zhang Xiaoyun. They not only look rebellious, but also don''t take off their hoods and show their true faces. How can we talk about the word "invitation".


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiaoyun invited Nanmen Feng to go to the demon clan. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to. Now these people are coming again. How does Nanmen Feng want to?


    At this point, Nanmen Feng was about to speak, but he raised his eyebrows when he looked at the demons on the wooden boat. These demons were about three or five people, which was not a large number of people. However, although his body had healed after the struggle with old wine head today, Nanmen Feng was not a manic and uncertain person in the final analysis. He was not willing to kill easily except for his weak mind.


    "Zhang Xiaoyun asked me, but I declined. Now I still want to find my friend. I''ll find another time when I come back."


    Nanmen Feng sat on the white bear and didn''t jump down. Although it was rude, the demon family didn''t care so much.


    "We have the trace of the little girl. We can even help you go to the water purification monastery."


    Nanmen Feng declined. Unexpectedly, the demon clan headed by him was amazing.


    "... OK." Nanmen Feng frowned, but there was no reason to refuse. At the moment, I really can''t find the trace of Huameng. Although I know the name of Jingshui Buddhist temple, I don''t know where it is. Since the demon clan is willing to lead the way, nanmenfeng doesn''t mind going.


    Although they only spoke a few words, since they mentioned the water purification Buddhist temple, it must be that everything in the forest at the beginning should also fall into their ears and eyes.


    The wooden boat was not big, so three or five people stood on it. The white bear climbed up one step and almost overturned the wooden boat.


    The wooden boat shook a little, but it didn''t move like a mountain. The white bear managed to climb up the wooden boat, but he could barely squeeze down most of his body. The wooden boat would sink, but it carried so many people away slowly.


    It seems that seeing the slight change of maple''s face in the south gate, the demon clan headed by him opened his mouth and said with relief, "there are hidden prohibitions in the long river. As long as you are on the wooden boat, you won''t capsize. Don''t worry."


    The demon family began to be relieved, but Nanmen Feng was inconvenient to put on airs. He also hugged his fist and asked, "haven''t you asked?"


    "Most people in the depths of Southern Xinjiang are rootless and passive, and there are not a few nameless people without surnames. The name has not been mentioned for a long time... If you really say it, you can call me Zhang Meng." the leader of the demon clan opened his hood and revealed a thin face with two black young Yang Zi on his face, which is not strong, It''s like a Xiangshi path in his 30s and 40s.


    Nanmen Feng quietly looked at the other demons, but he didn''t see the other demons take off their hoods. It seems that these demons are like this in his memory, which seems to be an inexplicable habit.


    It seems that he felt the eyes of Nanmen Feng. Zhang Meng opened his mouth and explained, "in the past, the people of the demon family were all monks abandoned in Nanjiang. They thought that heaven and earth were not allowed, and their relatives and friends were not close. They were used to such a cover up."


    The maple eyebrows and eyes in the south gate were more relieved, but they didn''t care much, and some gaps in their hearts dissipated without a trace. The wooden boat had no one on its own, but unconsciously it returned to the muddy beach at the beginning.


    On the beach, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Nanmen Maple saw the old turtle standing on the beach looking at Nanmen maple, but there was no trace under a closer look, which surprised Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng had never returned in the wooden boat. Seeing that the wooden boat didn''t dock, he asked, "why didn''t the wooden boat dock?"


    "There are several ferries up and down the long river. This is Anning ferry. Where you get on the boat and where you go, and then the wooden boat will return to its original place. If you don''t deliberately guide, the wooden boat will only linger in those two places." Zhang Meng seems to know that Nanmen Maple came to Nanjiang at the beginning, but he explains it in detail.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, but he couldn''t think of the mystery of the wooden boat, so he didn''t think about it.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiaoyun said that it was thirty miles to the south, and nanmenfeng thought it was thirty miles walking on the beach. At the moment, I was on the wooden boat, but I saw a wooden boat on the beach for a while. It seemed that it was really like what Zhang Meng said.


    The more the wooden boat went south, the more turbid the river was. It smelled bad. Rao Shixiong couldn''t help waving his claws. The demon clan on the wooden boat seems to be used to it.

 Chapter 802

    Nanmen Feng thought that the muddy river would go all the way to the place where the demon family lived, but I don''t know when the stench between his nose and breath dissipated. The river in front of him was as clear as before, but it could be seen faintly in the distance. The lights were bright, but it was a pass.


    In the pass, all kinds of buildings and pavilions are well-organized and various, and the lights are particularly lively.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the pass in the distance and the demon families in black in the wooden boat. It was unexpected that the living place of these demon families was so lively and friendly.


    Originally, according to what Nanmen Feng thought, these demons didn''t live in dark caves, at least they should not see the sun. But at the moment, looking at these pavilions, there are willows near the water. How lively it is.


    "It''s really a good place, with less profound meaning and more secular human feelings." when the wooden boat approached, the maple at the South Gate couldn''t help but praise.


    "Thanks for your compliment." although Zhang Meng said it simply, there was still a trace of pride in his eyes. There are many dangerous places in southern Xinjiang. It''s really commendable that the demon family can have a place to live.


    When the wooden boat landed, apart from Zhang Meng, the demons who followed scattered separately. Although they followed all the way, they had never seen it.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care so much, and followed Zhang Meng to the distant Pavilion.


    Along the way, pedestrians are often dressed in twos and threes. Outside the market, vendors shout, but it is no less than an ordinary secular market.


    Nanmenfeng sat on the white bear, but it seemed a little abrupt and simple. Zhang Meng led him through this ordinary market soon.


    Zhang Meng led Nanmen Feng to a pavilion, but also stopped and reached out to signal Nanmen Feng to go in.


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t hesitate. Since he came to this place, Nanmen Maple had nothing to hesitate. Tapping the white bear, Nanmen Feng was about to go in, but Zhang Meng stretched out his hand and stopped, "it''s afraid it''s inconvenient to follow."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and was about to speak. But the white bear opened his mouth and said, "it''s good." between his words, he decided to hang the maple in the South Gate aside.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, patted the white bear on the back, jumped down the white bear and walked to the pavilion.


    Originally, Nanmen Feng thought there should be a good walk in the pavilion. Unexpectedly, after entering the door, he saw a white haired woman standing in the hall downstairs.


    "Long time no see." the white haired woman seemed to feel the South Gate Maple coming in and turned to the South Gate maple.


    When the woman turned around, Nanmen Feng found that the woman had white hair and white eyebrows, and her face was as white as snow. Although she was beautiful between her eyebrows and eyes, it was not so white that Nanmen Feng could not easily accept it.


    "I''m going to the South Gate Maple without asking for advice?" although the South Gate Maple was surprised at the woman, he still saluted with his fist.


    The white haired woman smiled when she saw the appearance of Nanmen Feng, "my name is Xiang Xue. I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. You still talk with ink, but it''s a little pedantic."


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. For a moment, he couldn''t remember the name. He didn''t seem to have any impression.


    It seems that seeing the doubts on Nanmen Maple''s face, Xiang Xue waved and aroused a streamer. In the flash of streamer, all kinds of things in the past appeared in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    "Spirit beast, spirit Qi? Duanmuqing? Daughter of white deer?"


    A complicated look flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, but it was hard to say when looking at Xiang Xue. In the past, duanmuqing''s soul dissipated and came to an end with duanmuxing being brought to the water purification Zen hospital. Unexpectedly, he could meet this old man today, which made nanmenfeng feel a little complicated for a moment. But since Xiang Xue took the initiative to dispel doubts, Nanmen Maple has no reason to entangle.


    "You are the main demon clan?" Nanmen Feng reluctantly pressed down his mood, but turned the topic and said.


    Xiang Xue said faintly when he heard the speech, "the people of our family are disrespectful to heaven and earth, regardless of good and evil, and act at will. Where is the primary and secondary."


    Nanmen Feng only raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He was more or less indifferent. People''s hearts are like water. If there is no restraint, they will not look like. If heaven and earth are disrespectful, there is no distinction between good and evil.


    "In the past, I didn''t care about you, nor did I care about that little girl. Unexpectedly, today it seems that I am clumsy." Nanmen Feng said nothing, but Xiang Xue said faintly.


    "Because I didn''t die at Duanmu store, or just because Duanmu store left? Or because I have the seed of Jianmu in my body, which makes you look higher?" it seems that Nanmen Maple couldn''t help but say when Xiang Xue talked about the past.


    Xiang Xue''s face is as old as before, but he doesn''t care about the emotion in Nanmen Feng''s words. "There are some, that is, because Duanmu bank abandoned the reincarnation body, and because the woman tried her best to protect you from the seed of Jianmu, and because you haven''t seen it for years, you can stand in front of me and read your name."


    "I don''t know about Duan MuQing''s gratitude and resentment, but she has lost her soul. I don''t want to hear you speak ill of her." Nanmen Feng felt Xiang Xue''s contempt when he mentioned Duan MuQing.


    Xiang Xue smiled inexplicably when she heard the speech. "Do you care about her so much, are you interested in the beauty of the woman, or is it because Duan muxing is still in your heart? Are you really willing to be Duan muxing''s substitute?"


    "You don''t have to say that. I know my mind."


    Nanmen Feng frowned between his words. During the six residual souls of duanmuxing''s incarnation, Nanmen Feng was not sober, and even questioned his identity. But now Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to go deep into many of them with Xiang Xue.


    "Look at you, but have you completely forgotten that you have another unlucky elder martial sister? At first, your elder martial sister was left in the dense forest near the valley by the herb Weng. Now, you have nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket. If the woman broke her soul and even her body was taken away... How do you choose?"


    Xiang Xue''s words are amazing.


    Liu Rumei is still trapped in the dense forest?! Nanmen Feng thought together, but he thought of Liu Rumei being dragged by the old man in the past, but he couldn''t help worrying, but he thought carefully that the old man died under the remnant soul of duanmuxing. At the moment, Liu Rumei should not be in danger.


    At that moment, Nanmen Feng looked solemn, "you came to me several times just to play with me? If there is nothing else, I can go."


    Xiang Xue smiled when she heard the speech, "you''re gone, but the little girl, I''m afraid you can''t find it all your life..."


    When Nanmen Maple heard the speech, his steps stagnated, but there was anger hidden between his eyebrows. Xiang Xue made fun of it several times. He didn''t make such a decision. Even Nanmen Maple couldn''t help getting angry at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng was angry, but Xiang Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. Xiang Xue''s words were not intentional, nor was he fighting for Nanmen Maple alone, but the appearance of Nanmen Maple was very like Duanmu line because of reincarnation. Standing in front of him like Duanmu line.


    Xiang Xue didn''t have anything to do with Duanmu Xing, but in the past struggle in southern Xinjiang, Xiang Xue''s mother, white deer, joined forces with all the demon friars and the demon clan in southern Xinjiang to fight Duanmu Xing. Finally, although Duanmu Xing was killed, white deer was also seriously injured. For thousands of years, she died of several recuperations and finally fell into Shu mountain, A generation of big demons ended up in a nameless and hopeless end.


    Xiang Xue is very angry about it.


    Seeing that Feng and Xiang Xue in the south gate are about to start, there is a man outside the door. His hair is gray, he is dressed in a black robe, and his face is elegant. It is Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "I heard you were coming. I''ll meet you." Zhang Xiaoyun walked into the hall and looked at the South Gate Maple standing in the center. He took the lead in saying.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he turned and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun. His anger dissipated a lot. "Not long after she came, is she the leader of your demon clan?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Xiang Xue, but he hesitated. "The demon family goes with their nature regardless of up and down, but Xiang Xue''s mother was a big demon who led the demon family in the past. In the name of" national Mother ", it can be regarded as the main thing."


    Zhang Xiaoyun was a lot more friendly when he talked. Nanmen Feng was relieved when he heard the speech, perhaps because Zhang Xiaoyun was more or less familiar.


    "There''s nothing to see here. I''m new here. Take me around." Nanmen Feng''s back is facing Xiang Xue. He doesn''t want to stay in this hall and greet Zhang Xiaoyun to go out.


    Zhang Xiaoyun smelled the speech and looked at Xiang Xue whose face was like frost, but he didn''t say much. He just led Nanmen Maple out, "there is a hanging foot Pavilion near here and a good fisherman. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s footsteps stagnated, and Nanmen Maple almost hit him, "Nanmen maple, do you believe in life?"


    "The way is divided into heaven, earth and people. I naturally believe it." Nanmen Feng just raised his head. Zhang Xiaoyun stepped up. At the moment, Nanmen Feng raised his head and saw the surrounding vendors. Although it is in southern Xinjiang, these people don''t know where to find many kinds of gadgets, including food materials, swords and various treasures, which are better than what they saw in the demon family in southern Xinjiang at the beginning.


    "Do you know that everything in the world has a certain number? Although I don''t know what you have worth looking for by Duanmu''s old friends, since they have chosen you, they must also value you." Zhang Xiaoyun''s words gradually led Nanmen Feng out of the street.


    When I first saw it on the shore, I just felt that the lights matched each other and it was very lively. Now when I walked among them, I found that this place seemed to rise around the mountains, and the streets were continuous around the mountain wall.


    "In the past, what were you doing near the outer gate of Shushan?" at the moment, Nanmen maple is a little free to be with Zhang Xiaoyun. He doesn''t want to mention Duanmu bank, just talking about the past.


    Zhang Xiaoyun walked to the mountainside, but he slowed down. "Although there is a leader in Shu mountain, the elders perform their respective duties, but they are not led by one person. At first, I didn''t find Ye Yixi''s consent. I stayed near Shu mountain and was going to attack Shu mountain and rob my father''s soul. Simply, ye Yixi promised at last. With the tacit consent of many elders, we entered Shushan duantian peak."


    "..." Nanmen Maple was speechless when he heard the speech. After all, if he really wanted to talk about it in detail, he would go back to the dispute between Shushan and the demon family, and then go back to the chaos in southern Xinjiang, which naturally involved Duanmu line, but Nanmen Maple didn''t want to involve more. Being chosen as a double by duanmuxing is a hard knot in Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    "You killed many disciples of the Zhou family of the array master and Tianyuan hall at the outer gate of Shushan that day?" it seemed that you thought of something, but Feng at the south gate asked. In addition to the words, his hands also held tightly involuntarily. After all, if the person wearing the bronze ghost face on the bronze wheelchair that day was really a person of the demon family, Nanmen Feng could not stay in the demon family so kindly.

 Chapter 803

    Although Zhang Xiaoyun once kept his hand in the past, which can be regarded as the life of Nanmen Feng, regardless of the Zhou family, Liu Rumei was replaced by her own martial arts outside the door, which made her a person with a pure heart and unrelated suffer from the loss of her arm, but Nanmen Feng couldn''t easily let go of it anyway.


    "No," said Zhang Xiaoyun slowly. Seeing the maple in the south gate, he didn''t mean to see the scenery in the distance. Instead, he said casually, turned and continued to move forward, "The great disaster in southern Xinjiang is a great difficulty for the creatures in southern Xinjiang, and it is impossible for the monks outside Southern Xinjiang to stand on the sidelines. Some people in Shushan want to kill all the creatures in southern Xinjiang, and naturally some people want to help us. There are many more people who want to take advantage of this chaotic situation."


    The maple in the South Gate frowned when he heard the speech, "so it''s not you who attacked the Zhou family and the Tianyuan hall outside the gate?"


    "I can''t tell. The demon clan is a monk left over from the past. There are many monks who can''t own after practicing the skills taught by Duanmu Xing... Even here, although I''ve been to you once, it''s not that someone brought you again." Zhang Xiaoyun''s words are much more casual. After all, the so-called Zhou family in Nanmen Feng and Tianyuan hall outside the gate are still irrelevant after all. Even if there are many tragedies, Zhang Xiaoyun can only retreat a little, and can''t say what to stop.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless when he heard what he said. After all, just as Zhang Xiaoyun said. Without talking about the size of heaven and earth, he can''t be omniscient in this demon family alone. Zhang Xiaoyun can''t, and Nanmen Feng can''t. There are countless struggles in the world, countless life and death departures, love and hate, but these things are related to Nanmen Feng, but they can''t be relieved for a while, but it''s really a struggle In terms of what to pursue, it is somewhat difficult for people.


    Not to mention whether Zhang Xiaoyun has this ability, but at the moment, Nanmen Feng wants Zhang Xiaoyun to thoroughly investigate whether there is a person wearing a bronze ghost face in the demon family, but Zhang Xiaoyun may not really do it.


    At this point, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to put it down easily, "do you know who is sitting in a bronze wheelchair and wearing a bronze ghost face?"


    "Yes..." Zhang Xiaoyun took a steady step and stood in front of a pavilion, but he breathed a sigh. These buildings rise around the mountain. Although he doesn''t feel it when walking, he can''t help feeling tired. "Do you know what forces are in the world?"


    "Three sects and five sects, Confucianism, Taoism, Xuanmen, Jiangmen, corpse refining sect, blood sect, xuangui sect, Baiye sect, plus the shadow sect, are called the five sects of nether world and the three sects of heaven. Of course, there are Shushan and Kunlun, and many other small sects and sects are not counted." although Nanmen Feng was able to understand at the beginning, he is also a disciple of Shushan.


    "The three gates and five sects are in the center, and there is southern Xinjiang outside Shushan mountain in the southwest. In southern Xinjiang, there are three fault boundaries. On the hopeless grassland on the edge are most ordinary demon families, regardless of the cities. The third fault boundary has the Yan family, the inheritance family of the three demons of the former big demon. Among them, there is a hundred fruit forest to the north of our second fault boundary, where the six armed crazy ape descendants of the former big demon in southern Xinjiang live."


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s words were easily attracted. A woman in her forties came out of the pavilion. She was usually dressed as a farmer, wearing a gray scarf and an apron. She didn''t ask anything. She moved out a small table, but played with it by herself.


    "Apart from the descendants of these Southern demons, our demon family also lives in twos and threes. Although there are tens of thousands here, it is not uncommon in other places. Apart from these fur, there are many secrets in the broken world. If you continue to go deep, you can open your eyes."


    Seeing the woman set the table, Zhang Xiaoyun motioned Nanmen Feng to take his seat. "It is said that there are not only many violent monsters in the depths of Southern Xinjiang, but also an array that can connect the lower world. A real secular world has no aura or even friars. The world is peaceful and people are in peace."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised when he heard this. Although there are many places where people who can''t practice like the outer gate of Shu mountain live, in the end, when these secular mortals face the monks who come and go to resist the sword, they can feel more comfortable. Although they have more yearning, they are more afraid.


    Cultivation is as difficult as heaven. Qualifications, blessings and hard work are indispensable. There are also monks with unstable mind and many troubles. However, the difference in cultivation between people in the world is like clouds and mud. Being inferior to others is scary. It''s really not fun to be like animals and ants.


    Between the words, the woman brought out a white porcelain basin. There was a silver carp in the basin. There were many seasonings on it. Although she didn''t use chopsticks, it also had a strong aroma, which made people unable to resist the desire of mouth.


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t hesitate to see this dish on the table. He took a bite with chopsticks first, and then said, "there are scriptures recording that in the lower boundary, there are people who ride on ghost bronze chairs and wear ghost masks. They once came to southern Xinjiang during the chaos in southern Xinjiang. At that time, they called themselves... Ghost valley."


    "Ghost valley of heaven and earth?!" nanmenfeng had not seen this secular taste for many years and was impatient, but when Zhang Xiaoyun said this, he couldn''t help but stop and shout.


    Once upon a time, Nanmen Maple cultivation focused on conforming to heaven''s destiny. In addition to the fixed number of heaven and earth, it came from the records of ghost valley game in the past. However, with the deepening of cultivation, sometimes there was some doubt. Today, it was amazing to hear Zhang Xiaoyun mention the name of ghost valley.


    "Can you believe the secular gossip? Not to mention the disaster of Southern Xinjiang, I don''t know the past thousands of years. If the people of ghost Valley can break through countless monsters from the depths of Southern Xinjiang to come to southern Xinjiang, why should they fight for the outer gate of Shushan mountain today? Even if it''s not difficult to destroy Shushan..."


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s words are casual, perhaps because he saw Nanmen Maple grow up step by step in the past. Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t have much restraint in front of Nanmen Feng. He ate a few more mouthfuls, but said to Nanmen Feng, "since you want me to take you around, why don''t you move your chopsticks now?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up chopsticks and tried to eat, but he didn''t know what to eat. Maybe Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t know that the bronze ghost faced person used to block the crowd of 100 backbone disciples in Shushan, but Zhang Xiaoyun''s feat of breaking the sky peak in Shushan was ahead, which didn''t show the ability of the bronze ghost faced person.


    "Isn''t there a ban in this long river? This fish?" Nanmen Feng took a bite, but he didn''t feel it. He didn''t react until a long time later.


    Zhang Xiaoyun kept chopsticks. Here, he couldn''t help eating every time he went out and came back. "It can''t poison you. The prohibition in the long river is engraved on the wooden boat. Only by taking the wooden boat at the ferry can he return to the broken boundary. A line of hundreds of miles and thousands of miles doesn''t count. Although you came back from the hundred fruit forest, in the past, I went to the hundred fruit forest on foot, which took more than a year."


    No matter how surprised Nanmen Feng was, Zhang Xiaoyun kept on. Although he brought Nanmen Feng to taste the dishes of the fisherman''s house, Zhang Xiaoyun ate seven or eight out of ten by himself.


    "The cuisine of this fisherman''s family is good. It''s hard to find this secular cuisine except here in southern Xinjiang." Zhang Xiaoyun praised the cuisine of this fisherman''s family.


    Nanmen Feng had no time to aftertaste, but he couldn''t stand the empty dishes on the table. He was not greedy. He put down his chopsticks at will.


    Zhang Xiaoyun naturally saw Nanmen Feng''s move, "do you remember the first time I saw you?"


    "Thousands of miles away from the outer gate of Shushan mountain, you pretended to be a mountain hunter and almost killed me and my elder martial sister in the mountain." the words of Nanmen Maple were much more insipid about the past. Although it was extremely dangerous in the past, it seems that it is only ordinary now. The difficulties and hardships in the world are like this.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you. I just used you to lead out the nun. She chased me for many days, and I was very nervous when I first came near Shushan. I didn''t expect to meet you. Riding the white bear is really leisurely. Now I think it''s really interesting."


    Zhang Xiaoyun seemed to think of the white bear sitting in his youth and the tension of his first visit to Shushan, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Speaking of it, because you were excited for a moment that day, I sacrificed my life and fought with each other. I used the forbidden art and destroyed all the elements. Otherwise, I can''t say what it would look like."


    Nanmen Feng seemed to think of the original details, and couldn''t help feeling for a moment.


    "You''re really a hero. You haven''t seen in recent years. You''re not only a treasure, but what you did is better than I did in those years." Zhang Xiaoyun couldn''t help praising all the things in the past.


    "Southern Xinjiang disaster, are you willing to help us?" it seems that the words came to his mouth, and Zhang Xiaoyun also said positively.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he chuckled, "do you really look at my talent or for the sake of the seed of Jianmu in my body?"


    "I think you are far more brilliant than this Jianmu seed." Zhang Xiaoyun said, but he looked at Nanmen Maple with firmness in his eyes. "Over time, there should be your name in the world, not in the name of this Jianmu seed, nor in the name of Duanmu bank, just in the name of your Nanmen maple."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "but don''t say any more. I really can''t stand your praise. If you really want to say it, I''m just a unlucky guy. Apart from Duanmu line, I really can''t see you, Nanjiang and all kinds of people outside the mountains and rivers."


    "You have a calm mind and have your own style. You are not greedy for life and kill infatuation, nor do you recklessly create killing industry. If you can achieve something in the future, it can also benefit one party." it seems that Zhang Xiaoyun looks solemn. "In today''s world, people''s hearts are uncertain, desires are rampant, and human life is like grass mustard. Don''t you want to change Ge?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he also restrained his smile. "Although he has this intention, he can''t command one side. He originally wanted to be a small sect to protect at least one side. Unexpectedly, he was displaced, which is difficult for God."


    "Join us. What my father thinks is just such a peaceful and happy world. Since you have the seed of Jianmu and your mind is so calm, you may not be able to achieve anything if you work together."


    "All living beings in southern Xinjiang, even Shushan mountain, three gates and five sects... There should always be order in the world." Zhang Xiaoyun looked solemn.


    "We''ll take you to the water purification monastery."


    Zhang Xiaoyun said a few simple words, but he saw Nanmen Feng looking at the bamboo chopsticks attentively, but he turned the topic.

 Chapter 804

    "Sanmen are old, and the world is good. I''ve always been surprised that there are Zen homes in this world?" Nanmen Feng answered.


    "It''s not surprising that there are three thousand roads, a thousand people and a thousand dharmas. But the people in the water purification Zen temple don''t like foreign guests. Even if we take you, we can''t help you in the end."


    Between Zhang Xiaoyun''s words, he knows something about the water purification Zen temple.


    "Start now?" Nanmen Maple frowned. Although the landscape and human feelings here have not been carefully looked at, Shi Qing is in the hands of Huameng, and Nanmen Maple naturally has little leisure. In the eyes of Nanmen maple, there is no difference between the devil family, the danger of Southern Xinjiang and the small dish of the fisherman''s family.


    Nanmen maple is naturally not greedy for this fisherman''s dish.


    "The Jingshui Buddhist temple is close to the first boundary. The wooden boat at the ferry will have a ferry to the first boundary every seven days. Now, there are still five days to go. You can rest here for five days."


    Zhang Xiaoyun simply comforted, but he didn''t force too much.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng also hugged his fist and thanked Zhang Xiaoyun. He had a good impression of Zhang Xiaoyun. The demon family came to find themselves several times. They must have attached great importance to the seed of wood on their body. Zhang Xiaoyun''s words are also hot. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t restrict Nanmen Feng. Although he was intentional, he didn''t force it. Just this gas can be said to be a person who can achieve great things.


    Now that their conversation has come to an end, it seems that it should come to an end. Nanmen Feng is also ready to get up and leave. After all, it''s cold outside the mess on the table.


    "By the way, the scenery here is good. Come and have a look," said Zhang Xiaoyun. Seeing that the South Gate Maple got up, he also got up and took the South Gate maple to one side. At the beginning, Nanmen Feng and Zhang Xiaoyun talked carefully, but they didn''t notice that the fisherman seemed to be halfway up the mountain.


    The fisherman was originally a hanging pavilion and built a small building along the hillside. At the moment, Zhang Xiaoyun and nanmenfeng stood on the small building. Looking from a distance, the bright lights in the reflection of the river in the distance were as touching as the stars and moon in the night sky.


    The pavilion is not high, but it is also suitable for watching the lights of the long river. If it is too high, it will face the cold wind, and if it is too low, it will be stained with smoke and dust. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaoyun is very good at choosing places.


    "...." Nanmen Feng looked at the lights of the long river, but he was speechless for a moment.


    "Brother Chu, what''s the scenery like?" Zhang Xiaoyun said, somewhat complacent in his words.


    The maple in the south gate was speechless for a moment. Although the lights in the long river were beautiful, I didn''t know how many people and how many human feelings there were in the lights. In front of us, although there are lights in the long river, it is also the weather that many people of the demon family live and eat day and night.


    "If I can bring back Shiqing, I can help you."


    Nanmen Maple''s words also compromised. After all, everything has a spirit. Zhang Xiaoyun''s invitation is inconvenient for Nanmen maple to ignore.


    "Brother Chu is really righteous!" Zhang Xiaoyun saluted with a fist.


    "I have a word in advance. No matter what you want me to do, first, I won''t do anything unprovoked. Second, I won''t do anything against human feelings. Third... Leave a comment in the future."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyun saluting with fists, Nanmen Feng frowned and added that there was a feeling of being calculated. But now it''s nothing, but it''s inconvenient to take back the original words.


    "Brother Chu, please stay in this fishing house these days."


    Although Nanmen Feng said something again and again, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t answer. He just turned the topic, pointed to the distant Pavilion and said a word.


    Nanmen Feng had a deeper melancholy between his eyebrows and was a little uneasy in his heart, but after all, the seed of Jianmu is on himself. If there is anything unusual, we need to see it again.


    ... when Nanmen Feng woke up, he was awakened by a loud noise. Although Nanmen Maple doesn''t need to sleep for a long time, it can''t help being physically and mentally tired after several fights after entering the Nanjiang swamp. With Zhang Xiaoyun''s arrangement last night, Nanmen Maple rarely has a bed to stay in. Lying with eyes closed, it''s dawn unconsciously.


    I just don''t know if it''s true, as Zhang Xiaoyun said, there is no primary or secondary in the demon family, although Zhang Xiaoyun arranged Nanmen maple to live in this fisherman''s house. However, the fisherman''s daily livelihood continued. Before daybreak, someone moved tables, chairs and benches. Nanmen Maple was supposed to close his eyes and refresh himself. In such a moment, he opened his eyes and frowned, but there was nothing he could do.


    Zhang Xiaoyun is also one of the leaders of the demon family, but he is not as dignified as ever. It really surprised Nanmen Feng.


    After getting up early, Nanmen Feng was inconvenient to keep his eyes closed. After getting up, he went out of the pavilion, found an open space and practiced boxing. Although at the beginning of Nanmen maple, because of his inferior qualification, he attached importance to physical cultivation and skill, and accumulated over time, he has never been patient in practice.


    But when I came to this southern Xinjiang, I had to make some plans early.


    Nanmen Maple stood in the open space, and did not call green and red wood armour. He just pushed his hand, but it seemed a little out of style when he swam drunk under his feet. The drunken step is the gait of the old drunk head after getting drunk on weekdays. Naturally, it is irregular to walk, either fast or slow, or south or North. It is not a rule. But whether it''s pushing hands or strength, it pays attention to the unity of body shape. How to exert force when your feet are unstable? How to become potential?


    Between these simple moves, Nanmen Feng couldn''t care about it, but he was in a hurry.


    "Air introduction CIS shape."


    The South Gate maple is still groping for several times, but a voice comes from the pavilion. Nanmen Feng turned around and looked. There was a man jumping down from the fishing house. Although he was in a small coat, he was Zhang Meng who led him by boat last night.


    "Are you?" Nanmen Feng asked before he accepted the move.


    "My home." Zhang Meng''s words came to Nanmen Feng, who had a faint fishy smell.


    Nanmen Feng nodded when he heard the speech, which was a response.


    "I think you have good moves and some rules in your steps, but you can''t help but say something. Don''t be surprised." Zhang Meng explained. He seemed to know what Nanmen Feng thought. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. When he punched out, there was a faint sound of breaking the wind, "physical cultivation."


    Nanmen Feng was pleasantly surprised to see this. Although he knew that most of the demon clan were human friars, it was rumored that these friars were not human and violent because of the demon clan skills. He didn''t expect to meet an ordinary friar or even physical friar.


    It seems that he noticed the surprise in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. Zhang Meng explained faintly, "the former general disciples came to Nanjiang with master Yun, which is not a real demon clan."


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and looked at Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng''s body shape is not strong, even a little thin. It is said that the general gate is a famous physical cultivation gate. Among them, the eight moves of the gate are integrated with secular boxing, blessed by Taoist Dharma, and has the power of collapsing the mountain. Maybe it''s also because he specializes in physical skills. The generals'' disciples are all of great stature and domineering. I''m surprised to see this fierce picture today.


    Just looking at this fierce fist, there is some momentum. It should be true, but the mountain has its height. After all, people have their own points in the matter of cultivation.


    "Are you talking about breath? I can''t be regarded as physical cultivation. In the past, I practiced Taoism. I didn''t have such perseverance because of my poor qualification. I''m laughing at you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and waved his arm. It was a pity that he didn''t have the blessing of green red arm armour. At the moment, he was not even as good as Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng raised his eyebrows and said, "are you kidding me that I''m too thin? I think your posture is smooth between moves, and your strength is stable up and down. Although you cover your body in green clothes, your Qi is stable and solid. It''s already an excellent bone."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, and looked at his arm with confidence. The body didn''t care. After several dead fights, it was torn open and bloody every time. After several tosses, it didn''t notice so much. In addition, in ordinary days, it is only an internal vision element. Now it seems that the lines between the arms are clear, but there are some forces between them.


    However, compared with the more than one year when he was casting swords and swinging hammers in Shushan sword casting company at the beginning, this figure is not only not strong, but even unknowingly thin.


    "This?"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng''s face was different, Zhang Meng didn''t know what Nanmen Feng thought. He just thought he first saw his body and bones, but he also said, "Taoist cultivation pays attention to Yuan body Qi and pulse, and physical cultivation has a similar saying."


    When Zhang Meng opened his mouth, Nanmen Maple also calmed down and listened to what Zhang Meng said.


    Zhang Meng punched, then looked at Nanmen Feng, "do you understand?"


    Nanmen Feng was a little confused when he heard the speech. Zhang Meng''s punch just now was a bit powerful, but it was also ordinary. Nanmen Maple naturally has no clue.


    "Do you know why boxing moves are so common that even you and I can use them at will, but there is a difference between Tao and body?" Zhang Meng couldn''t think of any good description between his words, and turned the topic and said.


    It''s true that even though Nanmen Maple didn''t cultivate the body movement at the beginning, it also used ordinary moves because of the damage of the yuan body at the beginning. In this way, the difference between Tao and body is not clear, but it is really difficult to master the flying sword, Taoism and body cultivation of Taoism, although they can also be used. Because the yuan body and the flesh body form a system, it is difficult to refine the body, and it is very difficult to extradite the spirit to nourish the yuan body.


    But really speaking, it''s not difficult to enter the body from the Tao. Taoism is extremely cultivated. There are many elixirs and treasures. If you have good physical qualifications, there are many people who can refine a strong physical body. It''s just that Taoism is extremely cultivated and has been shaped by aura. It can be regarded as the extreme of physical cultivation. Therefore, most people in the world enter the body from the Tao, but few people enter the Tao from the body.


    In addition to the incomplete physical cultivation skills, the cultivation is far less convenient than Taoist cultivation. If there is no special treasure, except for the spirit absorbing skills of maple, dark green, green dragon tripod and Duanmu Xing in the south gate, I''m afraid few people can practice both Tao and body.


    But it seems a little pale here. After all, these Taoist body disputes are not beneficial to Nanmen maple. At the moment, Nanmen Maple just wants to make this drunken step and push hand accessible.


    "Boxing, physical cultivation and physical cultivation are extremely strong, and the moves are also in line with the way of heaven and earth. Therefore, even if it is the same move, the moves of Taoist cultivation and physical cultivation are definitely different. Even the blessing of Taoist Dharma may not be better than physical cultivation."


    Zhang Meng saw Nanmen Feng meditating and not talking, but he didn''t sell the key, explained.


    "I see that you started to exert your strength at the beginning and walk around your waist and back. You can mobilize the potential of your whole body from foot to hand, integrate your limbs, and your body is the fist, and your fist is the body. Similarly, your body method should be combined with your hands..."

 Chapter 805

    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he frowned slightly, tiptoed gently, pushed his hand, but was ready to move.


    "Qi... Potential... Qi moves through the element, and potential produces external images. Then... What will happen if the momentum is smooth?"


    The feet draw Yin and Yang, and the hands rise from heaven and earth. The eyes of maple in the south gate are slightly closed, feeling the Qi in the body. Although the aura is scattered, the green awn is infinite, and the power of building wood is green


    Between pushing and starting, it is the wind.


    Zhang Meng was shocked when he saw the momentum. He was about to step back. Unexpectedly, he pushed the maple at the south gate. However, Zhang Meng felt that although he was accessible everywhere, he had no place to hide.


    The maple in the south gate closed his eyes slightly, and his mind rose with the green awn. His hands, feet and waist and back faintly coincided with the spirit of the green awn. Pushing hands pays attention to pushing, but it also coincides with the theory of the perfection of yin and Yang. Jianmu can undertake the chaotic breath at the beginning of heaven and earth. One breath is divided into clear and turbid, and clear and turbid turns Yin and Yang.


    The breath on the green awn of Jianmu seed has guided Nanmen maple to wave the yin-yang potential several times. The cultivation of Nanmen maple is still shallow, and its understanding is not as smart as Duanmu line. Duanmu line realized the chaotic breath of Jianmu seed only three days after it got the Jianmu seed, so it must be healed, like extreme strength.


    Nanmen Maple has been dying for several years, but it still lingers on the green awn of Jianmu seed. However, it is precisely because of this, but it only feels the weak road of heaven and earth.


    This line of yin and Yang is simple to say and has been scattered several times, but today coincides with the test move of Nanmen maple, but Zhang Meng gave a few instructions and some insights.


    Nanmen Feng stood in front of Zhang Meng. He didn''t get up the green red wood armor and didn''t build the wood green mang blessing, but he pushed his hands to attract Yin and Yang. Just starting, Zhang Meng was shocked and unable to escape.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes slightly and turned his ears slightly, but he couldn''t help pushing. Then Zhang Meng folded his fists in front of him, whispered, and the air waves were together. Rao Shi Zhang Meng was ready, but he couldn''t stand the momentum. His body trembled, his coat was broken, but there was blood in the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Zhang Meng''s body shape is uncertain, but Nanmen Feng''s eyes are slightly closed and his mind is immersed in his moves. It''s fashionable and doesn''t respond. This move is so powerful. How can Zhang Meng resist another move?!


    Between the lightning and flint, a long black ruler suddenly flew in front of Zhang Meng, which vaguely separated the momentum. Zhang Meng only felt that his surroundings were suddenly empty, and he didn''t hesitate at the moment. He stepped back a few feet.


    It seems that the dark long foot broke the momentum of Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple also opened his eyes and slowly ended.


    "Good posture."


    At present, I don''t know when Zhang Xiaoyun arrived at the fisherman''s house and broke the move of Nanmen maple in time. Nanmen Feng glanced over Zhang Xiaoyun and looked at Zhang Meng in the distance, "I''m really sorry..."


    When I was about to say more, I saw the fierce chest, but it was a dark mass. It was said that the scar grew a mass of black rotten meat, which was like a parasitic poison. It seems that because of the rotten meat, the skin and flesh of Zhang Meng''s chest are thin, and even black veins can be seen faintly.


    "What is this?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned at the wound on Zhang Meng''s chest. The wound was so terrible. At least it wasn''t because Nanmen Feng missed just now. Looking at the early coagulation of blood on the wound, and even the continuity of skin and flesh, it should be an old wound.


    Zhang Xiaoyun seems to have noticed the eyes of Nanmen Feng, but he casually beckoned and called back the Zhang Tianchi in the distance. Although there were no words, Zhang Meng turned away without saying a word.


    "In the past, Shu mountain was injured by the prohibition of duantian peak."


    Zhang Meng turned and left. Zhang Xiaoyun opened his mouth and explained.


    When Nanmen Maple heard the speech, he was silent for a moment. In the past, when he broke the Tianfeng peak, he should have been banned. He had long been broken, and he had never seen the thrills. But somehow Nanmen Maple felt that the dark rotten meat didn''t seem to be the prohibition of Shushan.


    But really speaking, Nanmen Maple has only been in the outer gate and Zhengyang peak for a few years. There are thousands of secrets in Shushan, and Nanmen Maple can''t be said to fully understand. At present, it is inconvenient to judge right and wrong.


    "What''s up?" Nanmen Feng originally wanted to see Zhang Meng''s injury. Unexpectedly, Zhang Meng left straight after Zhang Xiaoyun came. Zhang Xiaoyun specially came to find himself. Nanmen Feng couldn''t hang him aside. At present, he also asked Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "Nothing, just passing by." Zhang Xiaoyun put away Zhang Tianchi. Although it was a scene, he also cut off Nanmen Feng''s questioning.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t mean to confess, he didn''t tangle.


    "Is there any taboo or forbidden area in this place?" Nanmen Feng had a vague feeling just now, but Zhang Xiaoyun''s sudden visit was inconvenient to continue for a while. I just want to wander around at the moment.


    "There are many taboos. You''d better stay here these days."


    Nanmen Feng used to be polite. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyun''s words meant to trap Nanmen Feng in this fishing house. Although there is no compulsion, the words seem to be much tougher, which is different from what we saw yesterday. It seems to be much stronger vaguely.


    At this point, Nanmen Feng frowned and took a closer look at Zhang Xiaoyun. Zhang Xiaoyun''s complexion is as usual and does not show the landscape. It seems that it is far less stiff than the words.


    "In that case, I''ll disturb you." Nanmen Feng''s words agreed more, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Vaguely, I feel that Zhang Xiaoyun seems a little different.


    "In a few days, someone will take you to the water purification temple."


    Zhang Xiaoyun said a word, but without politeness, he turned and left directly. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows. Zhang Xiaoyun acted. His words were cold and stiff. It was much different from the easy-going blind date last night.


    It seems that the view is strange as the lights of the long river disappear at night.


    After Zhang Xiaoyun left, Nanmen Feng wanted to see Zhang Meng. First, he seemed to have hurt him. Second, he was curious about the injury on Zhang Meng''s chest.


    But unfortunately, just before I came to the pavilion, I didn''t walk in. Instead, I saw Xiang Xue, who was white and better than snow yesterday.


    The fisherman is not big. The South Gate Maple stands in front of the door, but it is just in front of Xiang Xue.


    Four eyes are opposite. Nanmen maple is more or less a guest, and it''s hard to pretend not to know. At present, he still said hello.


    Xiang Xue looked at Nanmen maple, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was impatient, "do you live here?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he took a few steps back and gave way, "thanks for your care." in addition to the words, he also saw Xiang Xue''s impatience on his face and took the initiative to get out of the way. Before he reached the water purification Zen hospital, Nanmen Feng was unwilling to cause more trouble.


    Seeing this, Xiang Xue seemed unwilling to say anything and went straight out, "there are many markets in the lower level. If you''re all right, you can go and have a look."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he said casually, "I''m not familiar here. If there''s any trouble, it''s troublesome."


    In addition to his words, Nanmen Feng also thought of Zhang Xiaoyun''s words and didn''t want yang to walk around for a moment.


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll take you."


    Nanmenfeng is preparing to return to the small building. Xiang Xue takes the initiative to invite him. Nanmen Feng looked at Xiang Xue when he heard the speech. He saw Xiang Xue last night with white hair and eyebrows. His whole body was snow-white and not the same color. He was surprised that there was more ruddy color between his lips. At the moment, I''m used to it. Seeing Xiang Xue''s appearance, I seem to think of her incarnated spirit beast Lingqi.


    When he thought of this place, Nanmen Maple thought of the valley and dense forest in the past. He was also very curious about many details. I didn''t refuse at the moment, nodded and promised.


    Xiang Xue doesn''t seem to have the anger he saw at the beginning. He leads the way. Nanmen Maple follows behind Xiang Xue. Only then can he find that Xiang Xue is rarely as tall as Nanmen Maple''s forehead. Maybe he is used to Shi Qing''s petite body. At the moment, he sees Xiang Xue, but he cares more.


    "This place is accessible all the way from the river bank below. Although there are stairs and roads, it is also hierarchical, including upper, middle, lower and three layers. The lower layer is on the river bank, the middle layer is here, and the upper layer is on the cliff... Are you listening to me?"


    Xiang Xue walked in front and seemed to feel a little dull, but he opened his mouth and introduced.


    "Hmm?" Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded, "is your white skirt woven or woven?"


    Although Xiang Xue is still introducing the roads between these pavilions, Nanmen Feng is curious about Xiang Xue''s white skirt. Xiang Xue has white hair and eyebrows. This white skirt is white and flawless. It is unusual and different from ordinary things.


    Xiang Xue heard the speech, but slowed down and turned to look at Nanmen Feng, "you go ahead... Your words are honest, but your eyes are so humble."


    "It''s just curiosity. You don''t seem to be human." seeing Xiang Xue''s mouth, Nanmen Feng also walked to Xiang Xue.


    "My mother is a great demon who has been blessed by heaven and earth. How can you compare with other people..." Xiang Xue saw Nanmen Feng walking in front of him and didn''t bother a lot for a moment.


    "I once saw your mother in Shushan. At that time, she seemed unable to walk. Just lying on the ground, she was amazing, but I don''t know what happened later?" nanmenfeng followed the path and gradually came to the market.


    "She died... She lived for hundreds of years, and finally died. She ran for these people all her life, and I haven''t seen them several times." although Xiang Xue''s words were weak, Nanmen Feng also heard a trace of sadness.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. He just looked at the small items sold in the street.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was speechless, Xiang Xue took the initiative to say, "since you are so quick to follow, I''m afraid you''re more worried about your senior sister?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded when he heard the speech, "that day, the duanmuxing remnant soul in my body woke up, but I was also restless. Several twists and turns also went deep into the southern Xinjiang, but since you say she is still in the dense forest, it should not be critical."


    Xiang Xue was curious when he heard the speech. "Since you can let your elder martial sister go, are you worried about the little girl?"


    "Who on earth is Shiqing?" when he reached here, Nanmen Maple didn''t hide it. He looked at Xiang Xue and said seriously. Although she probably knows the relationship between Shi Qing and duanmuqing and that there is no lack of Xiang Xue as a hindrance, if you really want to say that Shi Qing follows her in southern Xinjiang, she doesn''t even know her identity.

 Chapter 806

    "It''s just a mere double. There are thousands of demon families in southern Xinjiang. How can there be so many places to study?" Xiang Xue said calmly, although she didn''t know Shi Qing''s identity. But as Xiang Xue said, no matter Shi Qing or Nanmen maple, if Duanmu line had not left, I''m afraid no one would care about Nanmen Maple''s name.


    In this world, human life is nothing like grass mustard.


    Nanmen Feng was silent when he heard the speech. Although he had thought about this possibility for a long time, he was sad to hear what Xiang Xue said.


    "Now, you and she are also free. In the future, it''s good for you to find her and be a companion. You don''t think about the general situation in the world. A mere nameless little demon, you chase heaven and earth, and waste your name of Jianmu."


    It seems that Xiang Xue couldn''t help joking when he saw the silence of Nanmen maple.


    As Xiang Xue saw, no matter duanmuxing or Zhang Xiaoyun, the people who left their names in the world are people who don''t stick to their small families. They have practiced for thousands of years, have a strong mind, don''t sleep day and night, and have endless mountains and seas of fire. It''s really rare that they can care as carefully as Nanmen maple.


    "I''m famous and have old friends and relatives. Now, I''ll get her a name and ask her what happened in the past!"


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and looked at Xiang Xue, but his eyebrows were angry. Although Nanmen Feng didn''t care about it, the changes in daozun hall not only affected many disciples, but also experienced twists and turns. Finally, he found that it was just a Duanmu behavior with high cultivation in the past, looking for a flesh body. Many of these sufferings are unspeakable, even fate.


    At the moment, hearing the ridicule in Xiang Xue''s words, he couldn''t bear it for a moment, but he was a little angry.


    Xiang Xue saw the anger on Nanmen Feng''s face, but he was speechless for a moment. Although he had never been manipulated like this, it was hard to think about it. For a moment there was silence.


    Seeing Xiang Xue''s silence, Nanmen Feng calmed down. Only chess players can feel the layout. Nanmen Maple can''t feel Zhang Xiaoyun''s worry about the rise and fall of the demon family, nor Xiang Xue''s hatred for Duanmu bank. Similarly, they only see Nanmen Maple''s countless and brilliant figures along the way, and they can''t know the pain after those blood stains.


    "Is this place a barter?" after a moment of silence, Nanmen Feng took the initiative to speak and pointed to the street vendors.


    Xiang Xue smelled the speech and looked at the South Gate maple. He saw that the South Gate Maple looked as old as before. He tacitly skipped the topic just now. "Yes, although the spirit stone in southern Xinjiang is common, it has a huge loss. Over time, it will simply barter."


    Nanmen Feng nodded when he heard the speech. It''s not strange. It''s rare for anyone to practice Taoism in southern Xinjiang except the blood inheritance of the demon family. It seems that he thought of something, but Nanmen Feng asked, "it is rumored that your cultivation skills can devour the aura in the monster?"


    Xiang Xue looked at Nanmen maple and regretted it for a moment, although the Jianmu seed on Nanmen maple is of great benefit to the demon family. Zhang Xiaoyun also specially told Nanmen Maple not to be careless yesterday, but he didn''t think of this ordinary language. Nanmen Maple asked some words that made Xiang Xue difficult to ask and answer.


    "At the time of the great disaster, some monks practiced that kind of skill. But after all, it was the skill taught by Duan muxing. Now Duan muxing is just a remnant of the dead soul, and how many people in the world can understand those skills in the past." Xiang Xue said, referring to the street vendors, "Nowadays, most of these people don''t practice Taoism because of the lack of aura in southern Xinjiang. Even if they do, they also have the number of ways to practice and practice. Today''s demon clan shouldn''t have been talking about" magic "for a long time."


    At this point, there is also a gap. Although Nanmen maple and Xiang Xue are simple words, one is a newcomer to southern Xinjiang and the other is the mainstay of the demon family. They have lived in the demon family for many years.


    A few words embarrassed each other.


    "Let''s go to the beach again." Nanmen Feng should go ahead first. "You are also the backbone of the demon family. After the national Mother, why do these people seem to not know you?"


    Out of the market, Xiang Xue''s face looked better, "a hundred years ago, I followed the herbal Weng to guard Shiqing. I didn''t come back here for a hundred years. Most of the market are ordinary people who don''t practice Taoism. It''s not surprising even if I don''t know them."


    Nanmen Feng picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He vaguely felt that the demon family was not treated equally as Zhang Xiaoyun said. Although the friar was different from the secular mortals, he would not go down without knowing the top and look up without looking down. In the final analysis, the self-sufficiency of the demon family members mentioned by Zhang Xiaoyun was still among the friars It has nothing to do with worldly mortals.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyun took the trouble to live in a fisherman''s house with himself, showing a similar appearance of blind date, it is still a bit flawed. However, he completely rejected Zhang Xiaoyun''s statement of peace and happiness in the world. Maybe he really has his heart, but he has to wait until he finds Shi Qing.


    Thinking of Shi Qing, Nanmen Feng thought of the unclean bald head and yin-yang face. "Is there some communication between Jingshui Zen academy and you?"


    "It''s not sociable. My mother used to go there, but it''s also a matter of thousands of years. Southern Xinjiang is turbulent and headless. Even we act separately. It''s better for young master Yun to find the demon king." Xiang Xue''s words are more than plain. It''s only natural to hear a trace of whistling in the maple ears of the south gate. Whether Xiang Xue turns into Lingqi or Zhang Xiaoyun turns into a hunter, be careful to guard against a mere disciple of the inner gate of Shu mountain at the outer gate of Shu mountain. The wariness of this is bound to bear the name of the demon family. If you want to come to it, you can easily omit the bitterness.


    ¡­¡­


    Before walking, Nanmen Feng and Xiang Xue also came to the long river, there were twos and threes of tourists on the river bank, but there were few independent monks with such temperament as Nanmen Feng and Xiang Xue.


    The sediment and earth rock on the riverbank are also ordinary. The long river is broad and vast, which makes Nanmen Maple feel inexplicable.


    Although Nanmen Feng talked with Xiang Xue casually, they all tacitly understood that they only talked about old things and didn''t touch the joints. Although most of them were meaningless words, they knew each other.


    Nanmen Feng naturally doesn''t think that talking with Xiang Xue is even a close friend. Although Xiang Xue''s words are casual and peaceful, in the final analysis, whether it''s the old demon family reputation, Zhang Meng''s flesh and blood on his chest and the strange vision in the market, all these reveal that there are waves in the dark in addition to the peace of the demon family.


    Neither the demon clan''s swallowing skill nor the demon king received from Shushan lock demon tower, nor even a demon clan friar. Although Zhang Xiaoyun wants to attract Nanmen maple, it is more likely that this is not the place of the demon family at all.


    But Nanmen Feng hasn''t asked many questions. Although he was born with a weak temperament, Nanmen Feng is not stupid. He is just lack of interest in things that have nothing to do with himself.


    Although it''s only a simple speech, Xiang Xue is also very aura, but after all, he has less secular experience. Once asked about the secrets of the demon family, his face inevitably shows some emotions. Although Nanmen maple is simply omitted, there is a general idea in my heart.


    Just because the demon family appeared and disappeared and intercepted several times, the power of the demon family is definitely not small, and there are naturally many pictures. Perhaps even if he finds the water purification Zen temple and finds Shi Qing, Nanmen Maple will inevitably have a competition with the demon clan.


    "The river is so beautiful... Don''t you have a name?" nanmenfeng said with a sigh when he looked at the long river in the distance.


    Xiang Xue was stunned when he heard the speech. The words of Nanmen Maple came from south to north. Xiang Xue couldn''t remember what he talked about in the last sentence. Looking at the long river in the distance, he frowned and said, "I don''t know. This mountain and river is nameless. It''s just a mark. You call it Zhang San, and I can also call it Li Si. It''s up to you."


    The corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth showed a smile, but he felt that Xiang Xue had some meaning, even much better than Zhang Xiaoyun''s performance in the fisherman''s house, "if it''s really hard to hide the heart, it''s the nature..."


    "It''s rare for you to accompany me all the way. I like the river very much. I''ve realized the Tao here these days. If Zhang Xiaoyun mentioned me, please say it." Nanmen Feng sat on the ground and didn''t care about Xiang Xue around him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Xue was stunned when he saw that the South Gate Maple was not accurate and did things so casually. At the last moment, he talked casually, but at the next moment, he shut up and refused people thousands of miles away.


    But Nanmen Maple seemed to be just as Xiang Xue thought. He really sat around and didn''t say a word again. For a moment, Xiang Xue was stunned.


    Before the long river, Nanmen Maple sat on the ground at will. It''s not playing tricks on Xiang Xue or trying to hide anything. It''s just that in a trance, he seems to feel an inexplicable feeling. This feeling is at the end, but Nanmen maple is willing to miss this flash of inspiration because of the conversation with Xiang Xue.


    "Disappeared?" Nanmen Feng thought. Although he calmed down in time, the feeling was too subtle. Even if Nanmen Feng wanted to pursue it, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    It''s like a flash across the green awn


    Green mans... Green mans turn into mountains and seas


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help thinking of it. In the past, Duanmu line guided the seed of Jianmu and turned into a continuous scene of mountains and rivers in Lingtai knowledge house. At the beginning, it was only vast and spectacular, but it was only felt that great momentum. Now, the green awn on the maple tree in the south gate has a little understanding.


    Qingmang is subtle, but qingmanghua mountains and rivers are extremely vast


    Xiang Xue stood for some time and was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu''s green light suddenly rose in the body of Nanmen maple. For a moment, Xiang Xue stepped back and raised his hand to protect his body.


    Unexpectedly, in this instant, one hand was on Xiang Xue''s shoulder, and there was no treasure light, but Xiang Xue''s strength was removed. In this hurry, Xiang Xue felt that his aura suddenly dissipated. He couldn''t help but be shocked, but when he saw the people next to him, he couldn''t help saying, "young master Yun?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun turned and looked at Xiang Xue, but he didn''t do much. He slowly stopped. Xiang Xue was warm and his aura recovered as before, as if everything had never happened just now.


    "He''s just enlightened. Monks are like this. You don''t have to care."

 Chapter 807

    "Young master Yun, you?" if Nanmen Feng heard this, he might not feel different, but Xiang Xue has known Zhang Xiaoyun for a long time, but he feels that Zhang Xiaoyun''s tone and look are slightly different.


    "Go back first. Do what I told you first..."


    It seems that when hearing Xiang Xue''s words, Zhang Xiaoyun turned his head and smiled at Xiang Xue. He was very kind.


    Xiang Xue saw this, but his face seemed inexplicable. Then he nodded and turned away.


    "Is Jianmu green? Sure enough, it is completely different from the Jianmu seed mastered by Duanmu bank. Is it because it has not touched the Jianmu seed yet?"


    Nanmen Maple sits on the ground. Although there is no aura in the broken boundary of Southern Xinjiang, whether it is the demon family inherited by blood or the friar with the most precious treasure, it may not be completely helpless. Even like Zhang Xiaoyun, the former chief of Confucianism, the aura in the body has formed its own system, but because there is no supplement of heaven and earth aura, the cultivation will gradually lose in southern Xinjiang.


    Even Zhang Xiaoyun may not dare to consume Reiki at will in this southern Xinjiang, but Nanmen maple is green and has an amazing momentum. Reiki turns into form because of the overflow of Reiki between the rapid activation of Reiki in the body. If you are an ordinary monk or a strong monk, it is not surprising that Reiki turns into form. However, in this southern Xinjiang, it is rare that meditation alone can spread the aura.


    Zhang Xiaoyun stood dozens of steps away from the maple in the south gate. Although he was curious, he didn''t walk in.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t do it deliberately at the moment. In the past, he looked at the yuan body and looked at the green awn like a surge. It was just when the seed of Jianmu went wild. What I saw was just boundless chaos. I just felt the vitality in it. The details were really cumbersome and profound. I didn''t dare to look carefully, so I couldn''t have much understanding.


    Just now, it seems that it is just the heart, but the green awn is like an arm and finger, but it overflows faintly, constantly exploring everything around.


    Although the maple in the south gate closed his eyes, under the green awn''s visit, Shengsheng opened up dozens of steps of vision around him!


    "This... How amazing..."


    The maple in the south gate closed his eyes, but it seemed to be an internal vision element. The plants and trees around him were all in his mind.


    This feeling is like all the movements between these dozens of steps are in your own heart. It is really mysterious. Dozens of steps later, maple at the south gate was curious about the plants and trees he saw in his heart. While looking carefully, there was a flash of breath on his side!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The maple in the South Gate thought, and Qingmang followed. The breath changed in a flash. Even Qingmang could not follow. Everything around him was blurred in a flash. Nanmen Maple''s mind rose with the breath, but he could not control the green awn in his body.


    Qingmang is like a runaway wild horse. He doesn''t care about following the breath. At the beginning, Nanmen Maple wanted to see the breath, but in a moment, his heart was stuffy, and then the breath in his body slowed down, but his breath stopped.


    The body of Nanmen Maple was originally a kind of wood. The green awn reappeared and repaired the structure. As the green awn dissipated and followed the breath, Nanmen Maple was suddenly depressed and was on the verge of death!


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Xiaoyun saw the maple body at the South Gate as old as before. Nanmen Maple was suddenly alert, but his mind couldn''t control the detached green mang. For a moment, he was in great danger.


    Between the boundless nothingness, a figure was blocked in front of the green awn, but suddenly cut off the way ahead of the green awn. It seems that because of this figure, Qingmang retreated and dispersed in a flash, but he returned to the body of Nanmen maple in a flash.


    The surrounding scenery also became clear. The breath in the body of Nanmen Maple slowly recovered, but a breath grew. Then he looked at the figure in the distance. It was not like a person, but like a demon family.


    "Who can block the green awn of Jianmu seed between these ideas?"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was still full of thoughts, but his mind was slowly cut off. After Qingmang returned to his body, everything around him dissipated in an instant.


    Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes. It was nightfall at the moment.


    "You?"


    There was no time to think about the scene when Qingmang changed, but Nanmen Maple saw three or five people in black - Demon friars around. The leader was Zhang Meng who met at the beginning.


    "It''s almost time to break the boundary. I was worried that you had been practicing for too long and missed the time." Zhang Meng said, leaving Nanmen Feng at a loss.


    "Break the boundary and open? Isn''t it a few days later?" Nanmen Feng asked himself in a low voice. He looked at Zhang Meng and several fellow demon friars behind him, but he also stood up.


    How many days have passed between this thought?


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng got up, Zhang Meng didn''t say much. He just turned around and said, "let''s go to the ferry first."


    On the ferry, the wooden boat is still there. It seems that few people use the wooden boat except for demon friars like Zhang Meng.


    Nanmen Feng sat on the wooden boat with Zhang Meng. Since Zhang Meng led the way, Zhang Xiaoyun must also know the trend of Nanmen Feng and don''t have to say goodbye.


    Nanmen Feng is not familiar with the ferry. At the moment, seeing Zhang Meng, he just looks at the sky and doesn''t untie the rope at the bow of the boat. In his heart, he vaguely feels that the prohibition on the wooden boat may be related to the time of day.


    Somehow, I thought of the prohibition of duantian peak in Shushan mountain. Whether it is sword tomb or lock demon tower, it seems that the prohibition is set according to the trend of time, which is similar to this duanjie wooden boat.


    At this point, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt that there might be any connection between them. After all, even Nanmen Maple didn''t see any prohibition from any scriptures, which was started according to the sun, moon and hour.


    The wooden boat walked on the long river, and the stench between the nose and breath dissipated only three or five minutes. Nanmen Feng''s heart moved, opened his eyes and looked around. Although the wooden boat is in the direction of the hundred fruit forest, I don''t know how Zhang Meng controls the direction. At the moment, although it is in the same direction, the mountains and rivers on both sides are completely different.


    "How long does it take to go here?"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the scenery on both sides of the Strait and asked.


    "In the interdiction of the broken boundary, regardless of region, it can be thousands of miles in an instant. I can''t say three or five days or three or five minutes, but don''t worry, the interdiction on this wooden boat will accompany the broken boundary, and there will be no problem."


    Nanmen Feng asked, and Zhang Meng didn''t pretend to be.


    Nanmen Feng heard the speech and raised his eyebrows. He vaguely had some impression of the second fault boundary. At the beginning, I didn''t feel it before the swamp boundary was broken. At that time, although I was poisoned by the green and purple spider mother and haven''t recovered my consciousness, I think that the boundary is as silent as this river. So it seems that the so-called duanjie is really like the prohibition of duantian peak in Shushan. At least it should have some origin.


    With Zhang Meng''s answer, nanmenfeng didn''t want to look at everything around him. He just closed his eyes like Zhang Meng.


    Although the wooden boat on the long river runs along the water, the maple at the South Gate feels that the surrounding scene changes no less than dozens of times. Each time the breath and sound are different, but it also passes through many places.


    But since he knew that there was a prohibition in the long river boundary, nanmenfeng didn''t want to look around. After all, if the prohibition was true, it would be very mysterious. Yang Luan''s suspicion was more silly.


    On the wooden boat, although the surrounding scenes changed a lot, the wooden boat remained stable. When the wooden boat shook slightly, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes and faintly came to a riverside bamboo forest.


    "Go through the bamboo forest, find the stream in the forest, and go up the stream. There is a small temple, the water purification temple. It''s inconvenient for us to follow, so we''ll take you here."


    When the wooden boat landed, the maple at the South Gate had not yet spoken, but Zhang Meng had to say goodbye first.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think about it. He nodded and jumped off the wooden boat, but he also stood on the river bank, looked at Zhang Meng and his party and waved. When Zhang Meng and his party gradually went away in a wooden boat, Nanmen Maple''s face was slightly cold.


    It''s just that Zhang Meng travels along the water in a wooden boat. Zhang Meng seems too appropriate, and many demon families pay too much attention to Nanmen maple.


    Since the demon clan can find itself and know its trend at any time, it seems that it has great energy. Naturally, it doesn''t have to pay so much attention to Nanmen maple. It must have another task.


    I just don''t know what the demon clan is doing?


    As soon as he read this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself, "the world is so vast that he can''t live in peace. How can he care about other people''s business..."


    With steady steps, Nanmen Maple also turned and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    ... the bamboo forest is secluded, not dense, but some new bamboo. There is a faint smell of bamboo and wood in the forest, and occasionally there is a cool wind. It is also a quiet place.


    When Nanmen Maple was walking, he had few thoughts to enjoy the quiet bamboo forest scenery. He just looked for the so-called stream, which seemed to be rare and didn''t smell the sound of water.


    "Is Zhang Meng wrong? Or is he in the wrong place?"


    Nanmen Maple has been walking three or five cups of tea in the bamboo forest, but he has not found the so-called stream, so he can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Here you are."


    Nanmen Feng was still impatient, but he heard a voice in his ear. Turning around and looking closely, a bald monk with Yin and Yang faces stood quietly behind Nanmen maple.


    "Unclean?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and hesitated to ask.


    "It''s me. Brother Chu is looking for your little companion?"


    Unclean approached slowly. The sun was whirling among the bamboo forests. Unclean''s face was black and white. Under the light and shadow, it was even more frightening.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t see clearly, but he couldn''t say he hated it. For unclean, Nanmen Maple has some good feelings. Just the residual impression when they met on the third day of the first month, he is also a gentle person.


    It''s rare to look carefully between the bamboo forests. His face is naturally black and white. He is dressed in cloth and his hands are closed. His eyes are slightly closed. He can''t see the momentum of yin and Yang in the past.


    "Has Huameng gone?"


    Nanmen Maple reluctantly remembers that in the past, Huameng took unclean away. Now, looking at unclean standing here safely, he probably knows the result in his heart.


    "She came to the Buddhist temple and left. However, you don''t have to worry. Your little companion is still in the Buddhist temple."


    There is nothing hidden between the unclean words.

 Chapter 808

    The old man surnamed Hu didn''t agree with him. After observing the change of the chess game, he fell down and ate a lot of the old man''s chess pieces at once.


    Seeing that his chess pieces were eaten, the old man was stunned. He quickly got serious and began the game between them.


    When the old man began to take it seriously, the old man surnamed Hu couldn''t help smiling and nodding with great satisfaction. However, the smile was fleeting and began to play chess, as if everything outside had nothing to do with them.


    Whoosh


    A figure was very heavy. It swept through many obstacles and fell directly to the ground like a meteorite, making the ground a little sunken.


    Immediately, dozens of figures fell from the sky and landed one by one, like an immortal, glancing at the maple at the south gate.


    When Nanmen Feng looked at it, they were the mainstay of the whole chunhuzong. At the moment, they all came out to meet him together.


    Whoosh


    Another white figure arrived and fell lightly on the ground. Even in this world, few people can be found.


    "Nanmen Feng, the criminal law elder of Chunhu sect, has seen the leader and senior brothers." Nanmen Feng took a step forward and stepped very deeply and seriously.


    The man in white slowly opened his eyes, stared at the South Gate maple and waved it. A strong wind blew the South Gate Maple away.


    The man in white is Zhang Wuao. His eyes are shining and shining. The corners of his mouth are turned up. Rao is a maple in the south gate. He is a little flattered.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, you don''t have to do this. You are the elder of Chunhu, and you and my peers don''t need to salute." Zhang Wuao smiled and waved his sleeves. The white hunting sounded like an immortal!


    Then Nanmen Feng stood aside. At this time, a group of elders and Dharma protectors rushed up together and asked Nanmen Feng East and west to strengthen their relationship with them.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand this feeling. After a few words, he immediately left the crowd and went to Zhang Wuao''s side to laugh with him.


    When they walked inside Chunhu sect together, they saw that countless disciples were rehearsing the array. What''s more, they were refining elixirs here to preach to other disciples to earn the contribution points of the sect, so as to exchange some treasures to speed up their cultivation.


    At the thought of this, nanmenfeng couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He came to chunhuzong and became an elder for half a month, but he didn''t bring any benefits to zongmen, which made him embarrassed.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, what''s the matter with coming to the sect this time? Did you provoke some big people outside?" Zhang Wuao slowly paused and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Maple felt this smile long ago. It was really creepy. His hair exploded. He couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear and went straight to his heart.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng waved his hand, smiled awkwardly and said, "no, no, how can I provoke a great enemy for zongmen? This time, I came to improve my skills and find a clean place without interruption."


    Then, the fierce smile on Zhang Wuao''s face gradually converged, replaced by a gentle face. He smiled genially, threw a token to nanmenfeng and said with a smile: "I see. It''s not good to know that you''re here this time. This is a cave card I opened earlier. You can use this to enter it and practice your skills. There is a set of array to cover the secret of heaven. If it''s not a big array like Tianlei, you can do whatever you want."


    Nanmen Feng took the token, touched it gently and felt a cool feeling. It seems that the material of this hole card is also very good. Now he can feel cold with his strength. It''s really special!


    So he put the cave card into the storage jade and thanked Zhang Wuao: "thank you, elder martial brother Li. This cave that covers the secret of heaven is what I urgently need now. I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll repay it slowly in the future."


    Zhang Wuao saw that Nanmen Feng was so honest and his mouth turned up, as if he was waiting for him, like a fox.


    "Since younger martial brother Feng has this intention, I think your breath is no less than that of a martial artist in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. There happened to be a demon monk who secretly attacked our Chunhu sect disciple recently. His strength should be similar to you. Go and solve him." Zhang Wuao patted Nanmen Feng''s shoulder, his sleeves and robes danced, and the simple white clothes exuded luster at the moment!


    Nanmen Feng, who knew he had been tricked, shrugged and shook his head. Since the favor can be repaid now, why wait until the future?


    "Why didn''t senior brother kill this man?" Nanmen Feng stared at Zhang Wuao, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Zhang Wuao scratched his head awkwardly, so he pretended to be serious and said, "as the leader of Chunhu sect, I manage everything every day. I don''t have time to deal with these minions. Since younger martial brother Feng decides to contribute to the sect, it''s hard to take your credit for elder martial brother. I left first. Younger martial brother Feng, you should take care of yourself."


    After saying that, Zhang Wuao directly turned into a white rainbow and left quickly from Nanmen Feng. He didn''t forget to give instructions before leaving.


    Seeing Zhang Wuao disappear in a flash, Nanmen Feng was stunned. How fast! Is this the strength of the five powerful people in daomen territory? He is really strong. I don''t know when he can reach this state. At that time, he will resist the sword Qi and take Jiulong. Where can''t the world go?


    However, he also shook his head. Since Zhang Wuao constantly told him, the demon cultivation phase must also be an opponent for his experience. It''s also idle. It''s better to kill this person. It''s also a contribution to Chunhu sect and a favor.


    Therefore, every demon cultivation is not easy to provoke. Although they are lonely and strange, their means are very miserable. You kill me alone and I destroy your whole family. You deceive me for a while and I deceive you for a lifetime!


    While he was thinking about the magic cultivation, a fist roared and hit him hard. His body flashed, and one flashed to the other side. He saw that the big stone he had been sitting on had been broken by the fist and turned into a mass of powder.


    "Brother Lin, your strength has improved a lot." only a heroic and familiar voice came.


    Nanmen Feng can''t be more familiar with this voice. He has a lot of credit for becoming this elder. Yes, he is Li Ming. At this time, he is dressed vigorously. Obviously, his strength has increased a lot.


    So Nanmen Feng turned around, looked back and smiled and said, "brother Li, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''ll be fine."


    Li Ming smiled. As soon as he came up, he hugged him and said, "I heard you beat Zheng FA. It''s good. It''s really soothing."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and thought he had a good relationship with Zheng FA. Unexpectedly, he came to encourage him to do so, which made him a little stunned.


    "Where? It''s just a fluke." Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.


    However, Nanmen Feng vaguely felt that Li Ming''s strength was the same as that of Yijie before. He had broken through the threshold of the triple heaven of the Taoist realm and became a genuine triple strongman of the Taoist realm.


    "Congratulations, brother Li," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Li Ming waved his hand, but he was very happy in his heart. With the improvement of his strength, some old friends who didn''t want to see him before were smiling at him for fear of offending it.


    "Thanks to brother Lin, I was defeated in the last war with you, but I benefited a lot. I directly broke through the shackles and entered the triple heaven of daomen territory," Li Ming said with a smile, showing a trace of pride.


    Today, Li Ming is an expert in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. He is also an expert in the Chunhu sect. Few experts like the great elder can suppress him, even with Fengmao water chestnut.


    Then they began to talk about the past. After wandering for nearly two hours again, Li Ming left safely and seemed very satisfied. Nanmenfeng also gave him some pills that Yi Feng gave him to assist in his practice, which made him very happy. At least, this pill can''t be practiced in Chunhu sect.


    Nanmen Feng inquired about the demon cultivation from Li Ming again. It was said that Li Ming had also fought with this person, and was about the same. However, the man''s Zhenyuan was a little strong. Rao Shiyi''s skill of Chunhu sect could not resist him, so he had to retreat, otherwise he would only suffer if he continued to fight hard.


    Nanmen Feng immediately pulled out his sword and was about to go to the meeting for a while. Who is this demon cultivation? He even hurt so many people in Chunhu sect.


    Whoosh


    The sword Qi surrounded him and gave off a dangerous smell, so his speed soared and rushed out of the mountain gate. It was said that this guy stopped some lonely Chunhu sect disciples here almost every day.


    Nanmen Feng seized his weakness and came here to snipe this person, hoping to see what is sacred.


    Now, he is wearing a disciple''s dress bundle. With his secluded secretary and his young appearance, people will naturally think of the disciples of Chunhu sect.


    He kept walking up and down on the mountain gate, as if he were patrolling, in order to lead this person to reality.


    When it was almost dark, Nanmen Maple was really impatient. He immediately took his sword and had to go.


    "Haw haw"


    A series of bats flew in front of him. These bats all looked strange, especially those teeth. They were bloody and sharp. It was hard to imagine what would happen if the warrior entered its mouth.


    So he took a step back, pretended to be afraid and performed a clumsy sword technique, killing all the bats in front of him one by one. Soon after, the bodies of the bats fell to the ground and piled up.


    The strength of these bats is not high. They can deal with the general training period, but it''s difficult to deal with people like Nanmen maple.


    After a series of bats in front of me were killed by Nanmen Feng with his sword, a dark shadow appeared one after another from the black fog and said darkly, "this time, an interesting little doll came. I hope you can let me play longer, but you killed so many of my subordinates, I will bury you well."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. It seemed that the demon cultivation was still arrogant. They all came to the door. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    "If you want my life, it''s to see if you have the strength and qualification," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Immediately, devil Xiu twitched at the corner of his mouth for a few minutes, and immediately rushed up to fight Nanmen Feng.

 Chapter 809

    Nanmen Feng had already made it clear that he was just the triple heaven strength of daomen territory. At most, he was equal to his strength now, so it was not a trouble to deal with it.


    Sting


    The thunder sword came out of the scabbard and hit the devil Xiu''s abdomen. The sword body directly crossed half of his shoulder, finally concentrated on his abdomen and directly split him out.


    At this time, magic shave with a mask felt an unprecedented pressure coming towards him. He stared and rushed into the woods. Nanmen Fengli immediately went after him.


    I don''t know why. Is it Nanmen Feng''s illusion? He always feels that the evil Qi on this person is the same as that of Yi Feng, just like a milk compatriot!


    Today''s Nanmen Feng is very different from the one before entering the underground challenge arena. A sword leading Tianlei not only promoted his thunder running sword to a high-grade weapon, but it is invisible close to xuanbing in his hand. In addition, his sword cultivation is the most profitable. Now a sword can kill some double heaven strongmen in the Taoist realm, similar to Liu Renjie and others, Now in his hands, he can''t walk out with a sword!


    "Ha ha, what a pig to eat a tiger. I planted it today." magic Xiu smiled a few times, but the laughter was very harsh. He clapped his hands and said with hate.


    He also didn''t expect to meet such a guy who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger today. He could sense the strong people of Chunhu Sect on weekdays. Even the experts of sichongtian in daomen territory couldn''t find out his position, but now this young man has terrible strength and amazing sword speed, so he can only admit it.


    "Who are you and why do you want to harm my Chunhu sect disciple? Who on earth ordered you?" Nanmen Feng frowned and asked a series of questions to get something from him.


    The front question was OK. The last one made his face suddenly change. He waved his hands and began to become a little crazy.


    "No, no... I''m not instructed by anyone to kill or cut, whatever you want." he suddenly began to be nervous and roared.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng realized that there must be ghosts, but Xiang must have guessed seven or eight points because he could make a strong man in the triple heaven of daomen territory so afraid.


    So the maple in the South Gate roared, and the sharp point of the sword stabbed the bone. "Xiangbi, you are the eldest childe. Hehe, he is really a good idea."


    When he said this, he was just gambling and guessing. How can he be sure? Unexpectedly, this man had a ferocious face and rushed towards him gnashing his teeth.


    Rub


    The evil spirit of demon Xiu soared, and his strength was greatly improved. When he punched, the fist roared, and the evil spirit was mixed.


    Facing this evil spirit, Nanmen Feng dared not neglect it. After all, the evil spirit entered the body. It was not fun, so he slowly lifted the thunder running sword, whooshed, a shining sword light, and rowed backward towards the devil.


    This sword is less than 80% of his strength. Although it can''t compare with blind sword and others, it must be enough for small people at this level.


    The sword light crossed an arc and passed at a high speed. Even the sword potential was much stronger and was directly forced to demon Xiu.


    Only a scream was heard, and one of the devil''s arms flew into the sky, with blood and blood splashing!


    At this time, the evil spirit on him gradually converged, and he didn''t look like he was just now. However, at the moment, his lips and corners of his eyes were purple. It seemed that he was over operating the skill, and was eaten back. For a time, the evil spirit entered the body, and his breath was disturbed.


    He seemed to feel no pain, laughed a few times, took off some sleeves and wrapped the broken arm.


    "Why, I''m not going to tell the truth yet, but my patience is not very good." Nanmen Feng puffed up his cheeks and approached him step by step.


    Facing the arrival of Nanmen maple, he was not afraid, but a gloomy smile, as if waiting for Nanmen maple to come quickly.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng was less than three feet away from him. At the moment, he looked ferocious and shot again by thunder. He wanted to sneak attack and kill at the moment!


    However, he underestimated Nanmen Feng. Who is Nanmen Feng? A freak who practices the body skills of the demon family. When he came here earlier, he had already secretly operated the body training of the heavenly demon. At the moment, the attack of the demon cultivation hit him as if it hit the wall, which made him feel no pain or itch.


    "Die"


    The South Gate Maple shouted angrily, and the sword Qi flew out from the inside, and the sword Qi from the outside. I saw that dozens of sword Qi ran through the man''s chest in turn, and green sword Qi whirled through his abdomen. It''s not too much to wear through the heart than a thousand arrows!


    After being hit by such a blow, the man died within a few seconds. He grew up his eyes and mouth, as if he was very unwilling to die.


    So Nanmen Feng came forward slowly, pushed him down gently, closed his eyes and mouth, read it in his heart, and collected it into the stored jade.


    After he was able to kill this man, he didn''t have to stay here. He put away his stored jade and opened it. It really shocked him.


    A scroll was directly unfolded, and an image outlined by Zhenyuan appeared on it. A young man in a red robe was laughing and sitting in a big seat, which seemed to have the meaning of covering the whole world. The evil spirit on this man was emitted from his head, which looked very strange.


    This person, Nanmen Feng, has recognized 7788. In terms of face, he is somewhat similar to Yi Feng. Now he has seen several CHILDES. Besides the eldest childe and the fourth childe, the fourth childe was killed and swallowed by Yi Feng. Then the remaining is the eldest childe who is deeply hidden.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt this person''s horror. He had such a group of dead men under his hand. Even if he fought for his life, he was unwilling to betray him. From this, we can see how clever this person''s means of defending people are!


    He suddenly felt that even Yi Feng was quite different from this person. Even the guard beside Yi Dao didn''t give him such a powerful pressure. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by an image today.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little ashamed. Up to now, he has never seen any big scenes in his practice. Even when he was faced with thousands of barbarians, he was not afraid. Unexpectedly, he is today


    So he sighed and exclaimed that the martial artists outside were really strong, which made him understand what heaven is!


    "I really don''t know what kind of demon master the blood devil ancestor who created this skill is. He is so cruel that he is not afraid to be chased and killed by the righteous forces in the world." Nanmen Feng is in a trance. It seems that the disciples of Chunhu sect who have disappeared in recent days have been trained into blood beads, but he has searched this person''s stored jade and found none. It seems that he has completely fallen into the hands of the people behind the scenes.


    After looking through it again, he found only a few belongings, but it was nothing to him now. When he was about to return the thunder running sword to its sheath, he collected the Chu Wu jade into his own Chu Wu jade, and left.


    With the improvement of his realm, his body method has slowly begun to run to the extreme. It is fast and light, no less than stepping on the snow without trace.


    In less than half a column of incense, the South Gate Maple has arrived at Zhang Wuao''s "Lord''s hall", and the bronze doors on both sides are tightly closed.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, come in" only heard a powerful voice spread, and the two bronze doors creaked and opened slowly.


    The South Gate Maple steps into it. The lights are bright inside. It seems that there is a special cave. Although it is not as gorgeous as the city Lord''s mansion of Yi City, it can be regarded as brilliant.


    After he went in, he saw a man in white with his back to himself, holding a book and standing on a high platform a few feet away from him.


    Feeling the arrival of Nanmen maple, Zhang Wuao turned slowly, smiled and said, "can it be done?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and his heart moved. Chu Wuyu threw out the demon Xiu''s body and lay on the ground.


    Seeing the corpse of demon Xiu on the ground, Zhang Wuao was a little surprised. He had planned to let Nanmen Feng contain this person for a moment and wait until he freed his hand to solve this person. Unexpectedly, he just killed the other party and brought the corpse.


    He even didn''t think why Nanmen Maple''s strength improved so quickly and had the strength to compete with the triple heaven strong in daomen territory in such a short time, which surprised him!


    Immediately, nanmenfeng described all the causes and consequences to Zhang Wuao.


    After hearing this, Zhang Wuao frowned and felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle of seizing the legitimate rights was so fierce. I''m afraid it was the most intense in the generation of removing Yi Zhongtian since the past dynasties. Everyone is not good at stubble. No wonder Yi Tianxing didn''t return for so long. He was going to make preparations," Zhang Wuao narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Nanmen Feng heard Zhang Wuao''s narration and felt the danger of the battle of seizing the legitimate rights. I''m afraid that if any childe was careless, he might be doomed. Yi Zhan''s legs were interrupted and several CHILDES robbed each other''s territory. After entering the secret territory, it was a small fight. After all, in the secret territory, a group of people were going to die in a moment!


    "Younger martial brother Feng, I wanted to persuade you, but you''ve stirred this muddy water, so don''t want to quit easily. Chunhu sect wants to be at odds with Yicheng. This situation has intensified since Yi Tianxing was injured and left Chunhu sect. I just hope you should be careful step by step now, but be careful of those childe''s backhands," Zhang Wuao said.


    Nowadays, Yi city is full of wind and clouds, and forces gather around you like shadows. Only the other two forces are still indifferent, as if they are looking for the Ming Lord.


    Nanmen Feng can''t find help from Chunhu sect. After all, the relationship between Chunhu sect and Yi city is the same as fire and water. If Zhang Wuao doesn''t exist, he''s afraid he''ll have returned to Yi city or be destroyed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I know how to do it. Do you think I will lose?" Nanmen Feng nodded and then said to Zhang Wuao.


    At this time, Zhang Wuao shook his head, sighed and said, "you do it yourself. The war of seizing the line is very dangerous. I Chunhu sect can''t participate in the war of seizing the line for you, but if something happens to you, the Lin family will be taken care of by me Chunhu sect. You can rest assured."


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng was moved. He worked hard for the Lin family. As long as the Lin family was on the right track, it was better than anything.


    "Thank you, senior brother." so he bowed his hands and saluted deeply.

 Chapter 810

    Zhang Wuao waved his hand and smiled. It seemed that he didn''t take it to heart.


    "According to you, the eldest childe Yi Xin is not a good stubble. His appearance as a scholar is entirely to cover up his monstrous evil spirit. If so, I have to say that he is vicious and knows how to bear it. If he is allowed to become the city Lord, I''m afraid Chunhu sect will have some trouble." Zhang Wuao sat in a chair, drank a sip of tea and exhaled his breath.


    Yixin, it''s really terrible! Even Zhang Wuao was afraid of him.


    Nanmen Feng took a step forward, also sat in a chair and said, "it''s true. Moreover, among these CHILDES, they didn''t guard against this person at all. They really regarded him as a scholar who doesn''t compete with the world."


    "Hehe, this man is more insidious and vicious than Yi Tianxing. You know, Yi Tianxing''s Shura gun was only so far away from my heart, but do you know why he didn''t succeed in killing me, because he didn''t dare to gamble. He was afraid that I had other means to gamble." Zhang Wuao laughed and began to draw with his hands.


    Nanmen Feng sighed. It seems that in this generation, Zhang Wuao and Yi Tianxing have deep gratitude and resentment. They are already a great enemy of life and death. They want to die outside immediately and have fewer opponents.


    Zhang Wuao also explained a lot of opponents he had met to Nanmen Feng. What shocked him was that he actually had a fight with the blind sword, and he also kept the blind sword up, which made Nanmen Feng admire his cheap elder martial brother again!


    "Well, what are you going to do now? It''s still half a year before the battle of seizing the legitimate rights. In this half a year, you should improve your strength, otherwise when you enter it, an arbitrary guard can beat you powerless to parry." Zhang Wuao smiled. This is not exaggeration. Behind several princes, there is an extremely strong strength support, When you want to come, you are also strong.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and wiped the water stains from the corners of his mouth with one hand, saying: "In the next month, I intend to practice in the sect gate first. After all, the sect gate has an energy array, which is better than the outside world. I don''t know how much. After January, I will set out to travel around the surrounding cities, hoping to practice my martial arts to a great extent. At that time, I will enter the secret territory. Even if the martial artists of the triple heaven of the sect gate rush up, I won''t be afraid at all."


    At this time, Zhang Wuao nodded with satisfaction. Nanmenfeng''s plan is wonderful. Half a year is enough for him to practice his martial arts to Dacheng. After all, he is only one step away from that point, and Dacheng is just a matter of time.


    Besides, Nanmen Feng is extremely afraid of the guards at the top of the triple heaven in the gate territory. However, if he can achieve great martial arts skills, the other party is not his enemy. At that time, when he enters the secret territory, there are countless such strong people, and he will have a card to protect his life.


    The two talked until late at night, and finally nanmenfeng left, because he now has a big thing to do. In this late night, he can use the power of the stars to revive the black bear.


    However, taking advantage of the situation depends on the opportunity. He can''t succeed every time. Last time, he was just pure good luck. He is only 30% sure of taking advantage of the situation this time.


    "Elder martial brother, in that case, I''ll leave." Nanmen Feng got up, smiled and said.


    Zhang Wuao didn''t say anything, waved his hand, as if he was very tired and lay on the chair.


    Immediately, the South Gate Maple left immediately. The two bronze doors waved open, so he left quickly.


    After Nanmen Feng left, Zhang Wuao shook his head and sighed: "younger martial brother Feng, I can''t see through you more and more. I don''t know why you helped the third childe. Is it worth it?"


    Soon after, he sat on the throne of the patriarch, paralyzed on it, and looked very tired.


    Whoosh


    Nanmen maple, like a white rainbow, runs through the sky and runs through the Spring Lake sect. Before tea time, it has come to the cave previously handed over by Zhang Wuao.


    With a gentle sweep of the hole card, the extremely heavy stone gate was opened with a roar, and the dust was flying on it. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been used, but the array for shielding the secret of heaven is really very attractive.


    As soon as he entered the door, he immediately took out the animal core of the four heavy heaven demon beast in the Taoist gate, and the purple light immediately shot at the whole cave.


    So he sat cross legged and began to prepare everything he needed. He tried to communicate with the simple jade pendant to awaken the black bear at one stroke.


    Miso


    The beast core was sucked into Nanmen Feng''s hand by a strong suction in an instant. At the moment, the evil spirit on him burst out and enveloped the whole cave, and the rolling evil spirit began to spread slowly.


    Si


    With the spread of evil spirit, the TIANYAO training body will completely operate, start to absorb the energy in the animal core, and completely pour it into the ancient jade pendant, hoping to deliver it and wake up the sleeping black bear.


    As the animal core was absorbed, the evil spirit on his body suddenly soared several times. At the moment, it has intensified rapidly into the cave. In less than a few breaths, the air in the whole cave completely coincides with the evil spirit. A trace of strange feeling is directly disturbing.


    "Let me in!" Nanmen Feng shouted, his veins burst, and the blood vessels on his hand completely burst out, as if to break through the shackles of his palm.


    be noisy


    His real yuan and evil spirit were released at the same time. A trace of real yuan came out slowly. He wanted to take this opportunity to attract the power of stars from the outside world.


    The trace of Zhenyuan had just arrived outside. Somehow, I always felt that there was a mysterious force that cut off the Zhenyuan.


    Immediately, he hurriedly sent out dozens of real yuan. Not surprisingly, these real yuan were cut off one by one by the order between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was in a trance. It turned out that he was so lucky to take advantage of the situation last time. It seems that the order between heaven and earth is really not vegetarian. With his cultivation of the second heaven in the Taoist realm and even his strength in the middle of the third heaven in the Taoist realm, Zhenyuan was cut off so easily. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the order of heaven and earth is, Indeed, it is sacred and inviolable!


    However, he immediately gave up the idea. The effect of this array to cover the secret of heaven was indeed extremely effective. Now, no matter how much noise he made in it, the outside world could not know. It was indeed a good place to shut down.


    At the moment, the energy in the animal core is slowly injected into the ancient jade pendant. The jade pendant is gradually full of luster, and the purple light on the animal core is slowly dimmed. It seems that it consumes a lot of energy.


    Roar


    A roar of startling heaven and earth came out from the ancient park jade pendant. Its power even had the potential to tear the sky, as if it was going to tear the heaven and earth to pieces!


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was surprised. It seems that although he didn''t borrow the power of the stars this time, he succeeded in waking up the black bear. In this way, he also solved a big worry.


    At the thought of this, he was sweating on his head and had no strength all over. Excessive use of TIANYAO''s body training had definitely made him unable to get out. Although he had strong energy as the backing, he was a mortal, and his physical strength naturally couldn''t keep up with him.


    "Nanmen maple, welcome the return of Xiong Zun"


    He smiled and leaned against the wall tired. Sweat kept flowing on the ground. He was exhausted, but he still arched his hand slightly and smiled!


    "You can rest assured. The animal core provides me with great energy and can enter and exit the jade pendant space at will. In the next few days, you can rest at ease and leave the rest to me." the black bear spits out extremely heavy words, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    Nanmen Feng nodded gently, and then he lay down physically. This time, his physical strength was very expended. Rao was unable to resist his current cultivation.


    When Nanmen Maple fell down, black bear''s eyes were shining like black gemstones. After investigating the strength of Nanmen maple, he couldn''t help but be surprised. This boy, TIANYAO''s training was the first turn so fast. His strength was enough to compete with the three strong heavenly warriors in the Taoist realm. He had a high-grade weapon in his hand. He couldn''t help but be surprised, this boy, What opportunity did you get.


    Outside the cave, the two old men looked through everything and stared closely at what happened in the cave. However, the black bear was covered by a mysterious force. They still couldn''t find out with their strength. They saw an extremely huge evil spirit swirling around.


    "Old fox, this boy, the opportunity is really not small. You and I can''t see what is wrapped in that evil spirit." an old man put away the light from his eyes and said to another old man.


    These two people are the supreme elders of Chunhu sect. In ordinary days, they are gods and dragons. Even Zhang Wuao has to give them a smile. However, they are also extremely conceited. Sometimes they don''t give face to Zhang Wuao, the sect leader. Now they are interested in Nanmen maple.


    The old man surnamed Hu also put away the beam of light in his eyes and spit out turbid Qi, saying: "Although I don''t know what''s inside, at least if you and I work together, we can''t help him at all. On the contrary, we will be hurt. However, since this boy is from Chunhu sect, you and I don''t have to worry. After all, this boy has amazing talent. Even if it''s the popular blind sword handed down in the summer, I''m afraid he''s still wandering in the training period."


    Hearing that the old man surnamed Hu compared blind sword with Nanmen maple, the old man was obviously surprised. Although he was optimistic about Nanmen maple, he obviously thought he was much worse than blind sword.


    "Oh, let them solve the problems of this generation. You and I are just left to guard the sect. Fame and wealth are not our pursuit. Now we have only one purpose - to guard the sect." The old man surnamed Hu continued, his breath emanated, and a powerful momentum fell from the sky. Facing the pressure, a huge stone was crushed into powder in an instant.


    If Nanmen Maple was here, he would be amazed. Only a powerful force could be so powerful. I don''t know what kind of scene it would be if he fought with all his strength. I''m afraid only he knows.


    After they said a few words, they turned and left. For them, a Nanmen maple is not worth their trouble. Even Zhang Wuao is not qualified!

 Chapter 811

    Three days later


    In the cave, Nanmen Maple got up and his physical strength had completely recovered, but some parts of his body still felt sore.


    So he got up and stretched himself, looking very comfortable. This rest took him three days. These three days were the most practical sleep he had slept in these years. There was no military harassment, no foreign affairs irritability, and extremely relaxed.


    "Wake up" a dark shadow flashed from the jade pendant and came to the South Gate maple.


    The black shadow is a black bear. At the moment, he has absorbed the animal core of a four heaven monster in the Taoist realm, and can enter and exit freely in the jade pendant space.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "elder Xiong, I''m bothering you these days."


    Black bear seemed very dissatisfied with this. He turned around and gave Nanmen Maple a cold eye, which made Nanmen Maple a little embarrassed. He put a cold butt on his hot face. It really felt bad.


    "You bastard, you didn''t make me sleep for so long. Do you know that if it weren''t for me that day, you would have died under the spirit instrument?" the black bear snapped. The dangerous smell emanated from him, and his fur blew up. It was creepy!


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and could only laugh with him in a hurry. He couldn''t provoke the black bear. After all, he still needed him to practice until TIANYAO''s body was determined to turn the second time, and he couldn''t be separated from him in the future. So he came forward and said a few nice words. The black bear was also open-minded. After a few words, he was transferred by Nanmen Feng.


    "Why, you just broke through to the first turn, so anxious to break through to the second turn?" the black bear looked a little unhappy, as if he was teaching Nanmen maple, blaming him for being too anxious for success.


    Nanmen Maple also looked dignified and said, "I can use the first turn freely. Now I have a beast core in my hand. I only need some materials and the cultivation method of the second turn. Please tell elder Xiong."


    After hearing the words of Nanmen maple, black bear nodded. Previously, he looked at the breath of Nanmen maple. It was very stable and powerful. It was not like the pill to promote it, but to step up step by step.


    "If you have an animal core, you can use two triple heavenly monsters in the Taoist gate. As for medicinal materials, it is difficult to find them." the black bear smiled and deliberately betrayed the point.


    Facing the betrayal of the black bear, Nanmen Maple began to be a little anxious and said, "what medicine?"


    The black bear turned and sat on the red sandalwood chair like a human. He got a cup of tea, blew out the tea powder on it, took a sip and said, "snake bone grass."


    "Why, you''re not satisfied?" the black bear hummed angrily, his face was very fierce, and his twisted bear face was frightening.


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not discontent. The cost of practicing body skill is huge. I''m afraid it will take me a lot of time to find this snake bone grass."


    He''s telling the truth. He doesn''t worry about money. He''ll have it if he ransacks several mountain strongholds at that time, but it''s hard to get things. After all, this kind of magic medicine has a price but no market. Even if you have money, you can''t get it!


    "You boy, hum, I don''t know how grateful others would be if they got this skill. Even if you knock your head a few times, it''s inevitable. You boy actually treats him as a burden," said the black bear, puffing his beard and staring.


    Naturally, in the eyes of the black bear, these things are just rubbish. In his heyday, he was too lazy to pick them up even if they were thrown on the ground. But now, unlike in the past, Nanmen maple is not a fallen strong man, but just a lengtouqing who has just started his cultivation. How can such medicine materials make him not anxious?


    One man and one bear argued in the cave. Finally, the black bear prevailed and persuaded Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng is helpless. Facing the strong and unparalleled strength of the black bear, he can only bow his head. Otherwise, with the moody character of the black bear, if the stalemate continues, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Master Xiong, what level of strength can you mobilize now?" Nanmen Feng quickly changed the topic. Facing the strong black bear, he bowed his head.


    The black bear''s huge bear head twisted, and the evil spirit burst out, which shocked the maple in the south gate. Even the monsters in the four heaven of the Taoist gate would sigh.


    "Reluctantly, the five Heaven of the Taoist gate territory is also thanks to the animal core of the four heaven demon beast of the Taoist gate territory you absorbed for me, otherwise I don''t know how many lower animal cores to awaken." the black bear''s big mouth tilted upward, and the evil spirit in his mouth was also emitted, which was very strange.


    Seeing the black bear''s eyes like black gemstones, Nanmen Feng could not help shivering. The strength of the wuchongtian in daomen must be a figure even in Yi City, and even become the first force under the city master''s house!


    Black bear is also an old man. At a glance, he saw the small abacus played in Nanmen Feng''s heart. He immediately put away the evil spirit and said, "don''t want me to be your thug. Remember, I will do it only when your life is in danger. Don''t think about others. In addition, find me more high-level animal cores."


    Black bear''s words really hit Nanmen Feng''s skull like lightning. He intended to force the two forces to surrender with the help of black bear. It seems that this wish has failed, so as not to disappoint him.


    He can only nod bitterly. After all, black bear is the first demon general under his master''s command, and his strength is naturally incomparable. He needs more guidance on the way of cultivation. However, he also understands that other people''s strength is ultimately won by others and eventually lost. It''s better to practice well and step up step by step. That''s a unique style!


    "Well, master Xiong, what kind of array is the thunder nerve constructed by you and me? Can you tell me?" at this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered the cultivation speed of the thunder nerve like a turtle. That day, black bear said in front of him that it needs an array to make the thunder nerve exert its real power.


    Here, the black bear''s eyes lit up as if he had thought about something. There were too many things in his brain. Over time, he had forgotten most of them, but the information about the thunder nerve, his master and the master of nanmenfeng was regarded as a treasure by him and deeply branded in his mind.


    Thunder nerve, known as the method of killing and cutting, will soar into the sky as long as it goes through the gate, just like a dragon. It can be described as a qualitative leap. At that time, it can lead countless thunder to the world and kill the enemy.


    Black bear once said that at the moment when Nanmen Feng''s master just broke through the peak of jiuchongtian in daomen territory, he fought with a top strongman who surpassed daomen territory. He directly crossed three realms and finally split his opponent into ashes. He couldn''t help but be surprised by the strength of this skill.


    "Thunder nerve is a chicken rib in the Taoist gate territory, but if you survive this period of time, you can fly to the sky. Do you know how my master solved the slow cultivation in the Taoist gate territory?" the black bear smiled lazily, stretched out his big palm, pointed to the South Gate maple and asked.


    So Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and asked tentatively, "array?"


    "That''s right, and with this array, he has become stronger and stronger. He has only stayed at this stage of daomen territory for five years. Then, after breaking through, his cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds. In his eyes, every realm seems to have no bottleneck. As long as he has enough energy, he can break through," continued black bear, with a proud expression on his face, Looks extremely happy.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He only stayed in the realm of daomen for five years. His cheap teacher is a fierce man. His talent is so outstanding.


    At the moment, he seemed to see the straw of hope. He hurried to the black bear and said excitedly, "master bear, what array is it? As long as it can increase my cultivation speed, I''ll get it for you, even if I steal, rob and cheat."


    At this time, the black bear smiled cunningly, and the corners of his mouth raised an extremely smooth arc on his face. It seems that now it has reached his expected effect.


    Black bear''s words moved Nanmen Feng and opened up the meridians of his whole body. It was very comfortable to mobilize the power of thunder. After taking advantage of the situation that day, he lingered and forgot to return.


    Although it is not easy to get through the rigid meridians in the body, if you can get through it, it will be like a fish in water, which will be of great benefit to future practice!


    "How to construct this array? Is it difficult?" Nanmen Feng asked eagerly.


    The black bear said slowly and deliberately sold the key: "the structure is not difficult, but is it?"


    "But what?"


    "However, this material is also extremely rare. The array is now with me. You don''t have to worry. Just collect the materials at ease," said the black bear.


    So nanmenfeng had another headache, material, material, damn it.


    "The core of the array is naturally a lightning stone, and it needs to be first-class, otherwise you will feel better in the future. Then there will be an empty ghost stone, which will open up a space that can accommodate you..." the black bear muttered and began to talk endlessly. Nanmen maple is in a mess at the moment. A knowledge of snake bone grass is enough to drive him crazy. Moreover, these things, He has never heard of many, let alone collect them.


    He hugged his head. His brain was in a coma at the moment. It was obvious that he had been oppressed by the pressure.


    "I haven''t heard of any first-class lightning bolt. Where should I collect it?" Nanmen Feng looked embarrassed. At the moment, he was deeply aware of how cool money is.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Nanmen maple, the black bear smiled. The big black palm directly passed through the jade pendant hanging around Nanmen Maple''s neck. After a while, he took out a ball of things and put it on the ground.


    Boom


    Those things looked very heavy. They directly hit the underground of the cave and made a huge noise. The dust began to fly. I don''t know how many years they haven''t been used.


    "Cough..." Nanmen Feng patted the dust in front of him and coughed.


    The black bear was unaffected. When he reached for it, he saw a square diamond white gray stone in his hand, which also exuded some luster. It looked like an indestructible thing.


    "The empty ghost stone was still in stock after its owner used it, but now it is useful." the black bear picked up the white gray stone and smacked his tongue.

 Chapter 812

    Then he took out a series of things, no different from those he had just described. Lightning stones and lightning wood were taken out by the black bear one by one, wiped off the dust one by one, and then placed neatly underground.


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes to the lightning wood and couldn''t help sighing that the energy of lightning attribute contained in it was extremely rich. It was really a good thing to construct an array.


    "Oh, you''re lucky. There are almost all these things left, and you don''t need to collect them hard. Now it''s only a few Lei Ming flowers that can construct the array." the black bear sighed with relief, as if he was very tired, and said softly.


    Nanmen Feng was relieved to hear that. After all, if he went to collect these items, it would not be enough to empty the treasure house of chunhuzong. I didn''t know he wanted to collect monkey years and horses, but now that there is inventory, it is naturally the best. As for Lei Ming flower, there are a large number of plants in the Lin family, and the quality is first-class.


    "OK, so I''ll collect leiming flowers first. Do you need any conditions?" Nanmen Maple asked uneasily.


    The black bear frowned, a little impatient, and said, "as soon as the time comes, I will naturally inform you. What''s your hurry?"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. As expected, black bear was a little schizophrenic, sometimes happy and sometimes angry, which made people unable to figure out what he meant.


    Then, when Nanmen Feng was about to speak, he heard a heavy voice: "I''m going to have a rest. By the way, there''s no big deal. Don''t send a message to me. I said I''ll do it unless you''re dying."


    Whoosh


    A black bear passed directly, turned into a point and entered the jade pendant.


    After the black bear left, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and sent away a master. After all, the master is not easy to serve. If he accidentally says something wrong, he will get into unnecessary trouble.


    "Leiming flower, leiming flower" he read silently, then repaired a letter and gave it to a registered disciple of the outer door to take the letter.


    The disciple was excited when he saw Nanmen Feng coming in his direction. Who is this idol! It''s a cruel man who won by picking the old Taoist sect''s double heaven strongman Li Ming and elder Li. He''s really a model in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen the elder." he stepped forward, quickly put on his feet and saluted.


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly. As soon as the rice paper came out, the words on it were depicted by Zhenyuan. Only martial artists who are also in the Taoist realm can see it, otherwise others will not think about it. The paper was extremely hard under the blessing of Zhenyuan, just like a long knife flying towards the disciple.


    The disciple reacted very quickly. As soon as he caught it, some city officials put it in his arms without looking at it.


    "Help me to the Lin family in Qingshan town. This is a thousand contribution points." Nanmen Feng threw out the envelope and took out a card. As soon as his finger slipped, thousands of contribution points flowed out of his fingers and into the disciple''s body.


    Seeing that thousands of contribution points were available, the disciple quickly thanked him. These contribution points were enough for him to exchange for a martial art of high grade. Naturally, he was very happy that the task was so simple.


    These contribution points were given to him by Zhang Wuao after he killed the demon cultivation last time. There are 30000 contribution points in total. Now, with his strength, he doesn''t need too much assistance from other things. It''s better to reward the disciples as a motivation to motivate them.


    Flying all the way, raising dust, it can be seen that its speed has reached such a point.


    The white elder''s robe fluttered, adding some color to the earth.


    As soon as we arrived at the center, there was an elder of the triple heaven of the Taoist sect who guided a group of disciples to rehearse the sword array.


    Looking from a distance, the South Gate Maple saw the sword Qi condensing, and the sword potential burst out, turning into an illusory giant sword condensed by Zhenyuan in the sky.


    He secretly sighed that this array is similar to the means he used in the war with Li Ming. He took a shortcut and quickly improved his attack!


    "Kill"


    Nearly a hundred disciples on the 12th floor of the physical training period, and even half of them are in the Taoist sect. At this moment, they drank together, raised their long swords together, and the sword Qi burst out from the long sword and poured into the Zhenyuan giant sword on it. Suddenly, the power of the giant sword increased greatly, and the Taoist sect, as the array eye, made every effort to protect the Dharma, A terrible force came out of the huge sword.


    Si


    A very strong sword Qi is composed of several sword Qi. Its power is self-evident, and has even surpassed Li Qingshan''s full strike several times.


    The sword Qi drives towards the sky like a long snake.


    Boom


    The sword burst, smoke rose in the sky, and endless energy waves lingered and rushed around.


    At the moment, some weak people have been forced to retreat for several steps by the air wave, and it is difficult to resist this force. Only a few people can block it and remain motionless!


    Nanmen Feng''s tongue smacked. This array is really powerful. It is worthy of being a sword array that claims to be able to compete with the triple heaven experts in the Taoist realm. It''s really not a false reputation. This attack is close to Nanmen Feng''s full strength. It''s quite terrible. It''s similar to Yi Jie''s kind. You can kill if you are afraid of a sword.


    "Younger martial brother Feng" suddenly, a voice came from the rear.


    Nanmen Feng turned around and saw that he was an elder who taught kendo. This man''s name was Zhao Gongtai. His Kendo attainments were quite perfect. Even Kendo had become great. He could rank top among the strong men of the whole Chunhu sect. At the moment, he was smiling and looking at Nanmen Feng.


    As a member of Chunhu sect, etiquette is essential.


    Zhao Gongtai also raised his hand in return, and then said, "younger martial brother Feng, repair domineering sword. Are you here to guide these disciples in some sword moves?"


    This person is kind. After Nanmen Feng defeated Li Ming, he also sent him a roll of sword array that can fight the double heaven experts in the Taoist realm, so he still has a deep memory of this person.


    "Oh, no, elder martial brother Zhao has deep Kendo cultivation. How dare you be arrogant?" Nanmen Feng smiled and said modestly.


    Zhao Gongtai also smiled at him. The ancient sword behind him began to tremble slightly. It seemed that he was excited about war. He wanted to compete with Nanmen Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, since he''s here, why don''t you compete with brother Wei in swordsmanship, so that brother Wang Daojian can experience your domineering sword." Zhao Gongtai is no longer modest. He''s full of fighting spirit, and his sword Qi surges up continuously, looking extremely strong.


    Nanmen Feng realized that this person was powerful. The sword cultivation of Jiandao was really powerful. Rao Shiyi is not his opponent now. He just humiliated himself.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Zhao has strong accomplishments and profound attainments in kendo. Where is my opponent? If my younger brother is successful in kendo in the future, I will talk about Kendo with elder martial brother Zhao all night." Nanmen Feng waved his hand and couldn''t raise his fighting spirit at all. In the face of the difference in realm and the suppression of kendo, he is not his opponent at all.


    Zhao Gongtai''s breath suddenly fell down and his expression was a little lonely. He thought about the battle of Nanmen Feng, a Kendo genius who is now like a fish in water in Chunhu lake, so as to learn from Kendo and rub his spirit by the way. However, since the other party is unwilling, he will not force him.


    The extremely strong breath disappeared in an instant. The sword Qi also fell into the sword, and the trembling of the ancient sword also stopped.


    "Under the guidance of elder martial brother Zhao, this array is really powerful. I''m afraid I can''t stand it," Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Naturally, this is his modest words. If he goes all out, he will win or lose. Although he can''t fight Zhao Gongtai, he is not afraid of the sword array.


    Now he is no longer a newcomer to Chunhu sect. When he saw the sword array at that time, he could only flinch and praise secretly, but now he can fight head-on without losing the wind.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng had a strong meaning for the sword array, Zhao Gongtai smiled and said, "since younger martial brother Feng is interested in the sword array, let''s try the sword array guided by Zhao Gongtai."


    Although he can''t fight with Nanmen Feng to learn from his swordsmanship, Nanmen Feng is interested in the sword array. He has a plan. If not, let the sword array compete with Nanmen Feng. By the way, let''s see if Nanmen Feng''s overbearing and fierce sword is as powerful as rumored.


    Nanmen Feng was also interested. It happened that he also wanted to try the power of the sword array and whether he was qualified to fight against the strong man of the triple heaven in daomen territory. Now his strength has been comparable to that in the middle of the triple heaven in daomen territory. He would like to try what the sword array is.


    "I can''t wait for it." the maple at the South Gate smiled and chanted, showing a trace of war to Zhao Gongtai.


    Zhao Gongtai smiled. He was also surprised to see the momentum suddenly erupted from Nanmen maple. This is not the strength of a double heaven warrior in daomen territory. This strength is infinitely comparable to the triple heaven in daomen territory.


    He couldn''t help wondering, is this guy a powerful reincarnation?


    Nalan nodded and looked at Nanmen Feng. He was surprised. Even if Nanmen Feng could defeat Li Ming, it was just the double heaven strength of daomen territory. However, at the moment, he wanted to challenge the power of the sword array, which surprised him.


    However, in surprise, he was also very vigorous and resolute. He immediately stretched out his hand to Nanmen Feng and said, "Uncle Lin, please enter the array!"


    "Martial uncle Lin, please enter the array." when Nalan spoke, the disciples behind him spoke together. The array was very heavy.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, shook his head and smiled at Zhao Gongtai, so his body moved like lightning. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the center of the sword array, and the corners of the elder''s robe fluttered.


    be noisy


    These disciples were shocked and rubbed their eyes to see if there was any illusion.


    Only Nalan is still calm and ready to go all out to maximize the power of the sword array.


    Zhao Gongtai smiled and said to the Dharma Protector: "young people are full of energy."


    The Dharma protector smiled, then looked dignified and observed. For him, this battle will let him learn a lot of experience on the road of martial arts.


    "End the array" Nalan shouted, and suddenly his voice sounded like thunder through the sky!


    Those disciples did not dare to neglect. After years of training, they were extremely proficient. They moved their steps and returned to their places.


    The long sword pointed at Nalan. The power of the sword array slowly began to increase, and the sword spirit was entangled in strands.


    The South Gate Maple chuckled, and the thunder running sword came out of its scabbard in an uproar. It was prompted by the light of the streamer. Without saying a word, pulling out the sword was a sword light, mixed with the power of thunder. It was like running thunder!

 Chapter 813

    Nalan stared and frowned. This blow definitely reached the level of triple heaven in the Taoist realm. It seems that he still underestimated Nanmen maple.


    The sword spirit twined continuously and rushed into the Zhenyuan giant sword on it at a high speed. After the urging of the sword spirit, the prestige of Zhenyuan giant sword began to increase greatly. A slight movement was a very strong sword power.


    The sword light was like streamer, directly cutting through the sky and running towards them.


    Nalan''s body was motionless, and his sword power was slowly transferred to him. At the moment, he seemed to have gathered the strength of everyone, and his strength was close to the triple heaven of the Taoist gate, and even stronger than the first line!


    Whoosh


    A sword spirit rushed to Yao Yao, and they came face to face with the sword light coming from Yao Yao. They fought hard.


    Boom


    Two extremely powerful energies collide, and their power can not be underestimated. After the collision, they directly burst apart from each other.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that the sword array was really strong. He gathered everyone''s strength on one person. Nalan was the only one to urge this powerful force. At the moment, he could even compete with Nanmen Feng.


    Nalan''s figure is a little erratic. After all, he is not his own power. At the moment, he feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that he can''t bear to directly obtain a great level of energy.


    "Ha ha, uncle Lin, come again. It''s really happy." Nalan shot a beam of light into the sky after slowly getting familiar with these forces, and went straight up into the sky. This power is no less than the sword Qi just now, or even more!


    Nanmen Feng smiled and whispered, "ha ha, it''s really happy. Go all out."


    Nalan smiled and a huge energy surged around him. At the moment, he was at his disposal. He wanted to take this opportunity to defeat Nanmen maple in one fell swoop!


    It was also a very strong sword spirit. Like a dragon, it stretched out its sharp claws and teeth and tore away at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen maple is not willing to be outdone. A sword Qi as thick as the mouth of a bowl also rushes out of the thundering sword and rushes straight away. The sword momentum is supported on it, and the power can''t help adding a lot.


    The two swords are intertwined like two dragons biting each other. It seems that they want to separate one high. Sparks are rising in the sky. The war is extremely fierce.


    Nalan didn''t have time to take care of the competition of sword Qi on it. The shadow of Dao and Dao swords began to overlap, forming a blue sword shadow superimposed by hundreds of sword shadows. When waved, hundreds of sword shadows overlapped and separated, and separated and overlapped. The power is really terrible.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Looking at Nalan''s posture, he wanted to fight with him closely, but who is he? Body repair!


    With the blessing of TIANYAO''s physical determination, his flesh has reached a very terrible level. Even ordinary weapons can''t break his defense. Now his power to punch down is close to 6000 kilograms, which is not weak compared with the power of the bull of the crazy lion.


    So he quickly moved his steps, set off a strong wind and swept towards Nalan. He held the thunder sword in his right hand. When he waved the sword, there was also a superposition of sword shadows.


    When


    With a sword from afar, sparks splashed everywhere. The strong stamina drove Nalan back a few steps. If it weren''t for the protection of several disciples in the rear, I''m afraid he''d fly backwards from afar.


    At this time, Nalan took a breath, swallowed a mouthful of spit and smiled. The strength of Nanmen Maple was really strong. Even if he had the strength of the triple heaven of daomen territory, he could not suppress him. It seems that he had to obey him.


    Nanmen Maple waved his hand and a white light suddenly appeared to form a small lotus, which contains about seven or eight sword Qi. It slowly drifted away and forced Nalan.


    There is a terrible smell on the white lotus. At this moment, all those who repair the sword feel the terrible sword meaning from the white lotus, as if they want to cut the void!


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai was gradually moved. Rao was a little serious when he saw white lotus as big as a palm. The power of Kendo contained in it was extremely powerful. Even some strong people who first entered the triple heaven of Taoism might not be able to take it down. At the moment, he was sweating at Nalan.


    Seeing that Bai Lian was about to force towards Nalan''s face, Nalan was sweating and tried his best to mobilize the energy of the array at the moment.


    The maple thunder sword at the south gate stood in front, and the sword Qi burst out from the sword from a distance. It was as eloquent as Chang Wu Zhishui, as if it were an inexhaustible real yuan.


    Zhao Gongtai and the Dharma protector both took a breath. This guy, Yijian, has such power. No wonder he can become a penalty elder and defeat Li Ming. It seems that the words that once hurt Zhang Wuao are not empty words.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, I''m so strong. This sword even makes me feel dangerous." Zhao Gongtai looked dignified and exclaimed.


    Nanmen Maple can now make such a powerful attack in the middle of the double heaven of daomen territory. I don''t know how terrible it will be if it waits for the four and even five days of daomen territory in the future. It can even compete with Zhang Wuao with a clock and drum double weapon!


    However, his idea is inevitable. Anyone would be surprised by these guys in many realms. With one sword, the sword potential of the whole sword array could not help weakening, and even the sword array began to fade.


    The Dharma protector''s legs and feet trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "elder Lin, you''re really a freak."


    They cast their surprised eyes on the battlefield and saw that the two extremely terrible forces were about to collide with each other.


    "Oh" the maple in the South Gate whispered, and the sword power around him was strong again. The power of white lotus was as strong as the wind, and there was no grass around. It was unmatched!


    After his martial arts breakthrough into the Sancai green lotus sword, Nanmen Feng understood the control of the sword spirit. Although he was not so proficient, a few white lotus flowers were still handy.


    Now, once the white lotus comes out, it can even hit the double heaven strong in the Taoist gate territory, and even some weak triple heaven strong in the Taoist gate territory!


    He couldn''t help sighing that a sword in the underground challenge arena led Tianlei directly to his sword cultivation by leaps and bounds, and even compared with the blind sword in those years. With the help of TIANYAO training, the powerful power of a sword was extremely terrible!


    If the blind sword sees this sword, it is estimated that it will sigh and smack its tongue. These talents can be described as terror!


    The sword wall is full of sword Qi and has some ancient smell. The big array urges it with all its strength. Each disciple takes himself as a small core and continuously sends Zhenyuan to Nalan.


    Nalan''s complexion is iron and blue. The long sword in his hand is like a magic weapon. The five-color light is prosperous, just like the five-color light of the peak strong man in ancient times, strangling everything!


    The white lotus floated past and hit the sword wall, which gradually changed from transparent to five colors, sending out a startling sound.


    The noise was so loud that even the two supreme elders of practice were shocked.


    "How is this breath so familiar?" a supreme elder brushed his beard and felt a trace of doubt.


    The other elder stood slightly sideways, looked at the southeast from a distance and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not the South Gate maple. I didn''t expect his strength to improve so rapidly."


    The two elders looked at each other and laughed like two old urchins.


    "This boy is so powerful. You know, he can only defeat Li Ming before, and Li Ming is not a master of martial arts. Unexpectedly, his strength is infinitely close to a master of martial arts," said the elder with black hair and hooked nose.


    The white haired Taishang said, "this martial art is really powerful. Even I feel a mysterious taste in it. This martial art does not belong to our world."


    "What, no wonder the boy''s strength is improving so fast and the background is so complex. I''m afraid you and I will not be his opponent in a few years," the elder Eagle nose exclaimed.


    The white haired elder smiled, carried his hands, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He didn''t say anything. Obviously, he agreed with him.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng didn''t know that two strong breath were watching him, but he felt the agitation of the black bear in the jade pendant, but it was fleeting. He was in danger, and he had no time to take care of it.


    Boom


    At this moment, Bai Lian broke out with all her strength, and the infinite sword Qi surrounded the air to form a semicircle, which was as sharp as a curved moon, and constantly hit the sword wall!


    He knows that the core of this array is Nalan. As long as Nalan is defeated, the array will break up without attack. At the moment, he has been attacking Nalan without a pause.


    Nalan was sweating. Every time the powerful sword Qi hit the sword wall, he felt a trace of danger. His powerful stamina almost overwhelmed him. However, with the support of dozens of disciples in the rear, this feeling also slowly weakened a lot.


    With a move from the maple palm of the south gate, several sword Qi appeared in his hand, and several white lotus blossomed out and went straight to the sword wall. It was like running thunder!


    Boom


    At the moment, white lotus blossoms directly broke through many defenses and went away again and again. The sword wall also began to be overwhelmed.


    Nalan''s face changed greatly, because there were cracks on the sword wall. Next, he was bound to be overwhelmed by the fierce attack of Nanmen maple.


    Boom


    Just heard a loud noise like a landslide. The sword wall seemed to be torn apart, turned into scattered streamers, and fell on the ground and dissipated.


    The powerful energy not only broke the sword wall, but also surrounded Nalan''s people. The powerful sword power instantly broke the array. The dry disciple''s throat was sweet, and his body flew backward, like a broken kite!


    A purple sword Qi burst out from the ancient sword. It was very fast and ran to Nalan to save him.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was moving. He was shocked by the power of the sword. The sword directly turned into an extremely strong sword Qi, which came out like a real dragon. The sword Qi came behind Nalan and completely defeated the blue sword Qi. Then the sword Qi turned into an extremely gentle energy, wrapped Nalan who flew upside down and stabilized his body, and then dissipated.


    The Dharma protector beside him was obviously shocked when he grew up. Zhao Gongtai''s sword cultivation was so high that he couldn''t describe it in his language. He was shocked by Nanmen Feng''s sword, but Zhao Gongtai actually crushed all Nanmen Feng''s sword Qi, and there were still residual forces to help Nalan. How can he not move his face?

 Chapter 814

    Nanmen Feng is ashamed of this sword. If he confronts Zhao Gongtai, he will lose the battle in a few moves. Not to mention him, even if he is the guard of Yidao and the cultivation of the triple heaven peak of daomen territory, he still needs to hang some colors on his body in the face of this sword. He can''t resist it!


    Nalan felt that a gentle force wrapped him up, so he was very surprised. If Zhao Gongtai didn''t give a sword, Nanmen Feng''s move would surely let him spend a few months on his bed.


    So Nalan stabilized his figure. He took off and threw away the shoes with worn soles, and then threw a grateful look at Zhao Gongtai.


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai slowly took back his sword and gradually looked good. Nalan has always been regarded by him as a descendant. Although he has no name of a teacher and apprentice, he still has the reality of a teacher and apprentice. How could he hurt his disciples so much?


    Nanmen Feng also took back his sword. With a wave of his palm, he took away the energy in the whole set.


    Zhao Gongtai stepped out and waved his palm. A large number of pills flew towards each disciple and said, "don''t talk too much. Refine quickly."


    Immediately, each disciple did not dare to neglect. After receiving the pill, he sat cross legged and began to operate the skill to heal the wound.


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai breathed a long sigh of relief. This battle made him very worried. The strength of the sword array has damaged most of the pit. It will take at least ten days and a half months to recover.


    "Younger martial brother Feng''s Kendo is really profound. When you were your age, you mentioned a wooden sword to test the disciples of Chunhu sect. Compared with you, you are not worth mentioning." so Zhao Gongtai smiled with shame and said with a bitter smile.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to hold up. Although he could defeat the sword array presided over by Nalan, it doesn''t mean that he can compete with Zhao Gongtai. After all, Zhao Gongtai can be counted as the top ten in the whole Spring Lake patriarch, and his Kendo cultivation is also in the top three. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be lazy.


    Then he turned and smiled. A card in his sleeve robe flashed and slipped out, and the contribution point went to each disciple.


    At this moment, each disciple got ten points of contribution, which made them very happy. Nanmen Feng''s move was also to consolidate his position and win people''s hearts. At the moment, although these disciples were injured, their faces were smiling and happy.


    "Where, it''s just a fluke. Elder martial brother Zhao praised me wrongly. I don''t deserve to mention his Kendo cultivation with elder martial brother Zhao." Nanmen Feng smiled modestly. Instead of being proud of defeating the sword array practiced by Zhao Gongtai every day, he faced Zhao Gongtai with an extremely humble attitude.


    Zhao Gongtai saw that Nanmen Feng was very modest and proud. Since Nanmen Feng gave him face, he naturally wouldn''t hit him in the face, so he brushed his sleeve and said: "Younger martial brother Feng is modest. Although the sword array is strong, it has a limit, and you can break it with the strength of the double heaven of daomen territory, which shows that your ability is not small, and at your age, you will certainly be able to engrave such a stroke on the list of the strong in the eight wastelands in the future."


    They talked and laughed. Nalan on the side was also a fast running skill, and the skill of Chunhu sect was also unusual. After the tea time, each disciple''s injury was healed, and he slowly withdrew with the contribution point given to him by Nanmen maple.


    Nalan moved and quickly grabbed Nanmen maple. He then gave a respectful gift to Nanmen maple and said seriously, "Uncle Lin''s strength is really not a false name. Nalan has seen it this time. I hope Nalan''s rudeness before can be forgiven by Uncle Lin."


    Seeing Nalan like this, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. If Nalan had been a little dissatisfied with Nanmen Feng before, now he was completely convinced by Nanmen Feng, and it was from the bottom of his heart.


    Nanmen Feng was about to lift Nalan up and said with a smile: "martial nephew, don''t be polite. Let him go in the past. Practice hard in the future and strive to break through the Taoist gate as soon as possible. At that time, you can contribute to the sect."


    Seeing this, Nalan was grateful and shed tears. It seems that he underestimated the generosity of Nanmen maple and immediately bowed his hand and said, "Nalan will not disappoint the great expectations of martial uncle."


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai also came slowly, patted Nalan on the shoulder and said: "this time, you have to thank uncle Lin more. Although you returned from this tragic defeat, you asked yourself if you didn''t understand the true meaning of the Taoist realm. It''s better to go back and close the gate than not to leave the gate."


    Nalan immediately bowed his hands and vowed, "yes, it''s better to pass the gate than the gate!"


    Seeing Nalan''s state of mind did not fall because of his disastrous defeat, Zhao Gongtai was relieved. Martial arts is the most important state of mind. If the state of mind falls, the state of mind will stagnate and never want to make a breakthrough again.


    Then, Nalan bowed his hands to Nanmen Feng and Zhao Gongtai and left with a smile. He was very excited and ran to his residence, because he felt that the opportunity to break through the Taoist gate was coming!


    First of all, the Dharma protector came forward and stopped the disciple. One hand of Zhenyuan erupted from his hand and isolated the disciple in the air.


    The disciple felt that his body could not move, so he calmed down, asked the three Nanmen Feng good and saluted one after another.


    As soon as Zhao Gong''s mesa color changed, he scolded: "flustered, what''s it like? You''re not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    The fear on the disciple''s face seemed as if he had encountered Sn extremely terrible things. Now he still stood there like a frightened bird.


    Nanmen Feng wondered what could have made the disciple on the 11th floor of the training period so nervous, and he still looked hurt.


    "Didn''t you hear what the elder asked you? Are you deaf?" the Dharma protector was very dissatisfied with the disciple''s rudeness and shouted.


    The disciple trembled in an instant. After all, the strong man in the Taoist sect didn''t blow. Just a sound was enough to make him afraid.


    "Dharma protector, demon cultivation, just now a demon cultivation came forward and tore up senior brother Li who was patrolling with me, and beat me like this. If I hadn''t been smart and rushed to the imperial clan, the demon cultivation wouldn''t dare to move forward. I''m afraid I''m already divided at the moment," the disciple said with a trembling voice, extremely careful and frightened.


    After hearing the news, Nanmen Feng looked at Zhao Gongtai and felt the crisis.


    So Zhao Gongtai stepped forward and waved his palm to break the real yuan of Dharma protector and rescue the disciples. He looked dignified and asked sternly, "where is this demon cultivation at the moment?"


    The disciple''s legs trembled under this powerful pressure, so an inexplicable sense of fear arose spontaneously and said carefully, "run."


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. He had just killed one of the demons. How could one come so soon? It seems that these demons are provoking the majesty of the whole Chunhu sect.


    After hearing this, Zhao Gongtai was so angry that he threw his disciples in the distance and said to Nanmen Feng and Dharma protector, "follow me, arrogant demon cultivation. Today I''ll let your blood splash on the spot!"


    Boom


    His breath burst out, his clothes were immediately inflated by the breath, and his eyebrows were frowned. At the moment, he seemed to be extremely angry.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with the Dharma protector, picked up his arms and got ready.


    "Hum, beast, I will kill you today." the strong breath became stronger and stronger, until the Dharma protector was a little surprised.


    The disciple fell to the ground and dared not speak any more. He just pointed out the direction of the demon cultivation to Zhao Gongtai and left immediately.


    Nanmen Feng, holding the thunder sword, took the lead in turning into a streamer and then ran away. For these demons, he wanted to know their origin and whether Yixin silently contributed to the flames behind them.


    If Yi Xin is the behind the scenes leader of this group of demon cultivation, it shows that Yi Feng is very dangerous at the moment. When the City Master goes out, the housekeeper is afraid to be too busy to take care of it.


    After seeing Nanmen maple leave, Zhao Gong''s mesa looked angry. The fiery red Zhenyuan wrapped around him and followed Nanmen Maple closely. Therefore, the Dharma protector also followed him, ready to send out. Three streamers shuttled through Chunhu sect, like a meteor in the sky.


    Boom


    Nanmen Maple took the lead in landing and stepped on a big stone, which turned into powder in an instant.


    So he looked down to the ground. The corpse was already separated. He could only see the decoration of his disciples, but it was also stained with blood. All his internal organs and blood were evacuated and lying on the ground like a man. It looked very miserable.


    Immediately, Zhao Gongtai and his wife also came to hear the sound and came one after another. After seeing the bodies on the ground, they were extremely complicated.


    "Bastard, I think chunhuzong is a soft persimmon. It''s only a few days now, and several disciples have encountered accidents." Zhao Gongtai was furious and almost roared.


    Nanmen Feng felt a little around and didn''t find anything different. He punched a big pit on the ground and put the disciple''s body in. Then he waved again to form a simple tomb.


    "Twenty feet in the southeast, there is a faint smell." the black bear suddenly made a sound from the jade pendant and passed into the maple in the south gate.


    The South Gate Maple sneered a few times, and then the black gold dagger slipped out of his sleeve. The momentum increased sharply. Urged by Zhenyuan, it swept to the southeast like a streamer.


    Zhao Gongtai wondered what Nanmen Feng was doing. If Nanmen Feng sensed the enemy, Zhao Gongtai naturally didn''t believe it. He didn''t notice anything with his strength. Nanmen Feng''s strength was far inferior to him. How could it be?


    With a scream, the blood rose directly into the sky and sprayed on a big tree.


    Nanmen Feng jumped up and rushed there. He saw a demon Xiu fall to the ground and insert a black gold dagger deep into his eyes. The corners of his mouth turned purple, which was no different from the man he had killed earlier. It seems that he is the same demon Xiu who killed the disciple.


    When Zhao Gongtai came, the ancient sword slipped and fell. One sword was to cut off the man''s arm. The arm was crushed by the sword spirit. Then the tip of the ancient sword pointed to demon Xiu and went away with a powerful sword momentum.


    Poof


    The devil repaired a mouthful of blood gushed out, and there was more than blood on his eyes and shoulders. However, he reluctantly smiled and asked Nanmen Feng, "how did you find me?"


    The maple in the south gate was silent, so Zhao Gongtai asked, "did you kill my Chunhu sect disciple?"


    Devil Xiu smiled, as if he was laughing at Zhao Gongtai. He grinned and said, "so what, so what? You Chunhu sect just oppresses people by force and fight alone. I am not afraid of any of you!"

 Chapter 815

    "Oh, I killed the running dog of Chunhu sect. I must die today, but I want me to die in your hands. Dream." the devil smiled miserably, then opened his mouth and was about to bite the poison in his mouth.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng sneered. He couldn''t be more familiar with these dead men. When fighting with the barbarians, many dead men came to the barracks to assassinate the princesses and princesses every day. As a garrison soldier, he naturally forced those dead men who spoke like black iron to confess one by one.


    Whoosh


    As soon as he picked up the tip of the lightning sword, he took a step first with the momentum of thunder, entered his mouth, picked out the package of extremely small poison, and then threw it in the air.


    Demon Xiu was stunned. The young man made the sword so fast that he didn''t even have time to feel it. The poison in his mouth was out of his mouth.


    "Who are you?" demon Xiu was shocked and said the words of fear from his mouth.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you answer my question first. Who sent you?"


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai patted his forehead. He was dazzled by anger and forgot to extort a confession from the behind the scenes.


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s rhetorical question, demon Xiu had a trace of fear. In front of him, the young man''s city hall was better than that fierce fool.


    The demon Xiu smiled coldly: "boy, I tell you, you don''t want to set a trace of useful value in me."


    This demon cultivation is also tough. When he is dying, he not only does not shrink back, but becomes more and more stiff, which makes nanmenfeng have some difficulties. Facing such a hard bone, he has no way to deal with it. This person is even more difficult than those barbarian dead. It seems that he can only be handled by Zhang Wuao. It is difficult for him not to speak by Zhang Wuao''s means.


    "Shit, you dare to talk to me like this when you''re dying," said Zhao Gongtai. When he pulled out the ancient sword, he was going to break the devil''s skull.


    Nanmen Feng hurried forward to block Zhao Gongtai and said in his heart, this guy is really a reckless man. He doesn''t care about the consequences. I really don''t know how he built such kendo.


    So he sighed and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, keep alive and leave it to the patriarch. I believe the patriarch has a way to pry open his mouth."


    Zhao Gongtai just took the sword and shot a real yuan to bind the man''s whole body so that he wouldn''t do anything.


    Nanmen Feng came forward and collected demon Xiu into Chu Wuyu. Because he had no arms, demon Xiu wriggled on the ground. Then he pulled out the black gold dagger and collected it into Chu Wuyu with demon Xiu.


    Finally, with the success, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, the demon cultivation was rampant, and the whole Chunhu sect was facing an unprecedented crisis. Zhang Wuao could not leave Chunhu sect in January for some reason, which made these demons more and more rampant.


    So they set out and hurried to the main hall of Chunhu sect.


    Nanmen Maple bears the brunt and impressively comes to the familiar bronze gate.


    "Elder martial brother Li, Nanmen Feng is here to discuss something important." Nanmen Feng arched his hand and Zhenyuan surged from his throat and roared.


    Then, the bronze gate opened slowly with a creak, and a powerful voice came: "since you are younger martial brother Feng, come in."


    Nanmen Feng set off immediately and did not dare to delay. He took Zhao Gongtai and entered the main hall immediately.


    After the three entered, they saw that Zhang Wuao was still the same as before, holding a book like a scholar reading, and had not seen him practice at all.


    "Meet the patriarch," the three arched hands in unison.


    Zhang Wuao waved his hand. Seeing Zhao Gongtai on the side, he smiled and said, "younger martial brother Zhao is also here. Rare guests."


    Zhao Gongtai coughed a few times, and his face was a little unnatural. He said, "Lord, don''t joke anymore. Now it''s a matter of great importance."


    At this time, Zhang Wuao put down his book and walked towards the three of them step by step.


    "What''s the matter? Let the three of you come to see me at the same time." Zhang Wu Ao''s eagle eyebrows raised, as if facing a great crisis.


    Nanmen Feng took the lead in saying: "now the devil cultivation is rampant and keeps sending people to attack our disciples of Chunhu sect. Today, another disciple died of the cruel magic method. The three of us went there and caught a living one."


    Zhang Wuao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the demon cultivation was really brave. He dared to challenge the authority of the whole Chunhu sect again and again. Although Chunhu sect is only a third rate sect, under his leadership, it can be transformed into a second rate force at any time. Does a small group of demons dare to make a second rate?


    "Didn''t you kill demon Xiu? Where did he come from?" Zhang Wuao asked.


    Nanmen Feng immediately replied, "as I told you earlier, these demons have a team, and they still have leaders. They wantonly kill martial artists, just doing some secret rituals, which is very disadvantageous to us. If they are allowed to go on wantonly, I''m afraid Chunhu sect can''t resist thousands of demons in daomen territory."


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, Zhang Wuao''s face was dignified. Now it seems that this evil cultivation is far stronger than he thought. If he continues to let go, it will be a great disaster!


    "The living mouth you caught, I want to see this'' hero ''" Zhang Wuao gnashed his teeth and bit the last two words very hard. It seems that he was really angry this time.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, his heart moved, and the store jade shone white. The demon Xiu was thrown on the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    At this moment, it was Zhang Wuao''s turn to be shocked. Unexpectedly, the magic cultivation team was so big. These two magic practitioners were the strong ones in the triple heaven of daomen. Rao was only 23 with the power of his Chunhu sect.


    So Zhang Wuao waved his hand and removed his prohibition. He smiled and said, "brother, can you tell me who ordered you?"


    The smile made devil Xiu look very creepy, and the cold sweat came straight from his back. The meat on his back was sunken and stuck tightly with the bones.


    Zhang Wuao has many time periods, and the means of extorting confessions is naturally essential. Otherwise, what should be done to the dead in Yi City? Now in his hands, no less than 16 spies in Yi City have died.


    Over the years, Yi Tianxing and Zhang Wuao have fought openly and secretly. Spies in Yi city come to check the intelligence of Chunhu sect from time to time. However, after being investigated by Zhang Wuao, they use some unknown means to coerce confessions one by one. No matter how hard you are, you have to let go in front of him.


    "Do you know how I let those dead men in Yicheng speak?" Zhang Wuao asked with a smile. Suddenly, his majesty increased greatly in his tone, which made the devil repair''s hair set up and scared.


    Therefore, Zhang Wuao made a move with both hands, and a tiger skin chair appeared on the ground. It was full of breath and looked terrible.


    Once the tiger skin chair came out, Nanmen Maple was a little frightened. The evil spirit on it was the most weapon he had ever seen. I don''t know how many people had died with hatred on this chair.


    "At this time, I found it in my predecessors'' cave when I was traveling. Coincidentally, the man was also a madman. He could make such instruments of torture. I have to say that the man was really a genius," Zhang Wuao smiled slowly, so he pulled a pimp from the tiger skin chair with one hand.


    Immediately, he began to pull down all the pimps on the tiger skin chair. A strong energy went towards the demon repair, directly lifted him in the air and put him on the tiger skin chair. Those pimps immediately tied him up and even had some difficulty breathing.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you make me speak. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for me to betray my master." demon Xiu said decisively, with a sad face, lying on the tiger skin chair.


    Zhao Gongtai became more and more angry. The prisoner at the bottom dared to be so rampant. If he was not in the Lord''s hall at the moment, he would kill him on the spot even if he was blocked by the South Gate maple.


    The maple sword eyebrow of the South Gate on one side was slightly upward. He was very interested in this tiger skin chair. At the same time, he also wanted to see his power.


    "Oh" Zhang Wuao sneered, and an iron head ring like a hat was instantly set on demon Xiu''s head.


    Then, Zhang Wuao''s powerful Zhenyuan burst out of his hand, and an extremely powerful force rushed into the tiger skin chair.


    This force twisted the void. Even the devil''s head began to twist, and even his brain began to churn. The whole brain was as painful as being pierced by thousands of needles.


    "Ah" evil Xiu screamed, and then he kept vomiting.


    Zhang Wuao''s move is not cruel. It doesn''t hurt him in essence, but it only makes him feel pain, but it can''t hurt him. Indeed, it is a holy article in the instruments of torture. It is necessary to punish such people.


    Zhao Gongtai''s face moved as he watched. He admired Zhang Wuao''s means. This guy not only has high cultivation, but also is cruel and ruthless. The enemy doesn''t leave his hand when playing chess!


    At this time, Zhang Wuao slowly stopped his hand, smiled and asked, "what, are you going to say now?"


    "Oh, even if you kill me, don''t want to get any useful news from me." demon Xiu is still upright. It seems that these punishments haven''t played a great role in him.


    "Really?" Zhang Wuao smiled, and there were seventy-nine black nails in his hand. These black nails were more and more shining in the moonlight.


    Whoosh


    Zhang Wuao waved his hand, and the seven black nails were already worse than his right leg. This pain was not for fun. It directly attracted every nerve in your body, and seven led nearly 30% of the nerves in your body.


    This move directly made him in great pain, and he couldn''t help roaring out. This miserable cry made Nanmen Feng''s three people a little creepy.


    "Why, don''t you plan to say it yet?" Zhang Wuao broke seven black nails into his left leg and passed through his leg bone. This heartfelt pain finally made him soft.


    "I said, I said," the devil was sweating and had soaked his clothes.


    Zhang Wuao stopped and said with a smile, "that''s right. If you say no earlier, you don''t have to suffer from this pain. Say, who ordered you to come."


    Devil Xiu''s legs were already bloody, and the black blood even kept flowing, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "devil, it''s the devil who asked me to come."


    This time, it''s Zhang Wuao''s turn to be surprised. He has never heard of such a number one figure since he became a Taoist priest for so many years. However, with so many magic cultivation men, Xiang must also be a cruel man. Either this person has endured for years and suddenly rises, or he is a rising star.

 Chapter 816

    However, no matter what Zhang Wuao thinks, among the two possibilities, he is more inclined to the latter, because he has been the leader of Chunhu sect for several years, no matter what size of people he has seen, and judging from the situation this time, this person has undoubtedly planned for a long time, which can not be obtained by forbearance.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking about whether the demon master was Yi Xin, Yi Feng''s eldest brother. If so, there would be many crises in their secret territory today. From time to time, a demon repair army would come to encircle and suppress them. At that time, they could not escape. Not to mention the position of city master, it would be very difficult to live in it. After all, so many demon repairs will consume you.


    "Who is the demon lord and who is his family name?" Nanmen Feng came forward, grabbed his collar and asked, very eager.


    This matter is related to the rise and fall of Yi Feng and the safety of his Lin family. How can he not be in a hurry? Besides, the power of seizing the line is very important. If it is handed over to a demon cultivation at that time, it will be like inviting wolves into the house!


    Zhang Wuao frowned and began to pay attention to this person for the first time. This person was really terrible. He directly turned a group of demons in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm to the jokers, and let him transfer them.


    "How many Taoist sects do you have and how strong are you?" Zhang Wuao asked, his eyebrows still tight.


    Demon Xiu replied: "I don''t know. Every time we go out, a demon servant comes to send us a task, but this demon servant has the strength of the triple heaven peak of the Taoist realm. According to my estimation, there are at least more than 50 strong people in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. We are all demon practitioners gathered in a hundred miles around. We usually just kill passers-by and absorb their blood for cultivation, but now we are afraid of this person''s strength, I have to surrender. "


    Nanmen Feng and others took a breath. More than 50 taomen''s triple heaven demons are really terrible. They can even attack a third rate force at will. Although Zhang Wuao is in charge of Chunhu sect, it is impossible to fall, it is hard to say other forces.


    "What''s your purpose to condense the blood beads like this?" asked Nanmen Feng, with a heroic look between your eyebrows, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Naturally, it is handed over to the demon master. A blood bead can be exchanged for a high-level cultivation pill and even a magic medicine to prevent being possessed by fire. These strange things are naturally the pursuit of my demon cultivation. As long as I don''t become possessed by fire, my cultivation will be thousands of miles a day." At the moment, devil Xiu was frightened by Zhang Wuao. He honestly explained what he knew. He didn''t dare to hide a trace, for fear of being hurt just now.


    At this time, the maple in the South Gate secretly smacked his tongue. It is inevitable that this person wants blood beads, which is also used to cultivate an extremely terrible skill. If he practices it, his strength will increase greatly. At that time, I''m afraid there are few rivals in the whole Yi city. In addition, the huge number of demon cultivation legions are invincible and unstoppable!


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. If we don''t stop it, we''ll have a lot of trouble when his magic skill is completed." Zhao Gongtai was ashamed. At the moment, he also calmed down. The plan of magic cultivation really surprised him. He didn''t expect that this man''s City hall was so deep, but he didn''t know what his plan was when he arrived.


    Zhang Wuao bit his teeth and said, "Oh, it''s best not to offend my Chunhu sect again. Otherwise, even if you are the king of heaven, I Zhang Wuao will let you pay the price of bleeding."


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and said, "elder martial brother, this matter is very important. If we don''t stop it, our Chunhu sect will be in great trouble."


    At this time, Zhang Wuao casually waved his hand and said, "I''m attacking the six heaven of daomen territory. I can''t leave Chunhu sect for the time being, otherwise I will kill this colleague at the moment."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng was happy, Zhang Wuao was finally going to attack the six heaven in daomen territory. At that time, with the help of Bell and drum, even the seven heaven strong in daomen territory, he could fight a war. He is worthy of being called the evil star of Spring Lake killing God. No matter what demon master you are, come and sweep you!


    Zhao Gongtai was ashamed to hear that Zhang Wuao said he was going to attack the Liuchong heaven in the Taoist realm. Zhang Wuao was so abnormal. After all, he was a once-in-a-century genius of Chunhu sect, but Nanmen Maple was also such a monster. He was not inferior to Zhang Wuao, and even faintly better than Zhang Wuao. It''s hard to imagine that he would achieve so much in the future.


    "By the way, where is your base camp?" Nanmen Feng suddenly asked. This news is extremely important. It''s not a bad thing to know yourself and the enemy and know everything about each other.


    At this time, devil Xiu hesitated and hesitated. He wanted to talk and stopped. He was very embarrassed. He seemed unwilling to speak and stood for a long time.


    Zhang Wuao smiled. Seven black nails appeared in his hand and said, "why, do you want to taste this again?"


    Demon Xiu immediately shook his head and sighed: "after I tell you, promise me to let me go, otherwise even if you kill me, I won''t say."


    Zhang Wuao smiled and said, "prisoners also deserve to talk to me about conditions. Just say it. I promise you that I can at least let you live."


    At this time, demon Xiu''s eyes lit up. He had leaked so many secrets of the Demon Lord. I think he would never let go of himself. However, if he could live, it would be better than anything. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die.


    "Fengshan Town is heavily guarded. Even those who look at the gate have the strength of the triple heaven of the Taoist gate. I advise you to be careful. Although you are powerful, it will take some effort to deal with countless triple heaven strong people in the Taoist gate. There are also unknown strong people. You can improve your skills. I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it at that time." Demon Xiu said. At the moment, he explained everything he knew like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, without a word of falsehood.


    Fengshan Town is less than 50 miles away from Yi city. On weekdays, it is just a remote area without wearing clothes. It can even be described as a place where birds don''t shit. It is sparsely populated, and even there are no more than ten martial arts. It can''t even compare with Qingshan town. This makes these demons exploit the loopholes and quickly begin to expand.


    "Fengshan Town..." Zhang Wuao said silently, as if he remembered something in the past and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. The demon master was really good at calculating. Fengshan Town is sparsely populated on weekdays. No one goes there at all. Even relatives don''t communicate with each other. It was really a wise move for them to choose such a place. It had to be amazing.


    "The guard is at least the triple heaven of daomen territory. Your demon master is really good at it," Zhao Gongtai sighed.


    "I said, you can let me go now. After all, I have explained everything now. Let me go," said the demon Xiu hurriedly, for fear of being swallowed up by these people in front of me.


    He felt that the elegant man in front of him was not a good stubble. Life was better than death in his hands.


    "You, you bastard, don''t keep your word." demon Xiu''s face changed greatly and was very angry, but he began to despair, turned pale, spread his hands and closed his eyes.


    "He''s a man. After you say so many important things, I''ll give you a good time and be a good man in your next life."


    The light in Zhang Wuao''s hand is very bright, and the white light gradually condenses into a light ball from his hand.


    At this time, devil Xiu''s face was full of tears and blood. Facing death, he also began to fear.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK.


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled when he heard this. He hasn''t seen a puppet in his practice so far. Even in Yi City, there is absolutely no one. It can be seen that the refining method of this puppet is very complex.


    "Can you refine a puppet?" Nanmen Feng asked tentatively. Although the black bear is extremely powerful, his strength does not mean everything. Although he has great attainments in martial arts, it is difficult to master a puppet.


    The black bear groaned, as if he was extremely unconvinced, and seemed to be looking at the frog at the bottom of the well. He said, "boy, you look down on me. Although my strength is less than one ten thousandth of that in my heyday, the puppet who refined a Taoist realm is a sexual hand."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up, as if he had come up with something. It would be a good thing if he had an extra puppet of the triple heaven in daomen territory and let him obey his orders. Going to Qingshan town can slowly lead the Lin family to develop into Yi city. With the support of Yi Feng, the Lin family will rise very fast, and there is no need to be afraid of other forces.


    "Elder martial brother, please stop." seeing that the white light ball in Zhang Wuao''s hand was about to hit demon Xiu, Nanmen Feng hurriedly stopped.


    At this time, Zhang Wuao frowned and looked at Nanmen maple, slowly put away the white light ball in his hand and walked towards Nanmen Maple step by step.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, what do you mean? We people in the right way don''t need to have any credit with the devil." Zhang Wuao slowly approached and his tone became tough. He didn''t intend to give in to this matter.


    The devil''s way and the right way are one word different, but their actions are different. The devil''s way is extremely cruel, and evil skills emerge one after another. Most of them practice by killing people, so they improve their cultivation rapidly. The right way pays attention to step by step, step by step. Although the improvement of cultivation is not as fast as the devil''s way, it has a solid foundation, It has laid a solid foundation for future practice.


    But not all the people in the evil way are treacherous villains, and there are also some hypocrites in the right way. They boast that they are the people of the right way, but they secretly do some evil things, which makes people angry.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you misunderstood. I don''t want to save his life, but to use his body." Nanmen Feng smiled and said respectfully to Zhang Wuao.


    Lying on the chair, devil Xiu''s face remained cloudy and sunny. He was just thinking about heaven and hell. His heart was uneasy. If he could, he would rather not die.


    Zhang Wuao also smiled at this time, didn''t ask much, and said to Nanmen Feng: "in that case, younger martial brother Feng, take it. After all, you''re chasing this person. Why don''t you give it to you, but you have to promise not to let this person fall into the devil again!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily and thanked Zhang Wuao.


    "You summon Chu Wuyu, and I''ll teach you a method. You use the method of hiding people''s eyes and ears to introduce this person into the jade pendant, and I will refine him into a puppet." the words of the black bear sounded in his ear.


    Then, a set of methods was introduced into Nanmen Feng''s brain. Although it seemed extremely complex, he had mastered it after a few breaths.

 Chapter 817

    So he operated the method, and Chu Wuyu recruited it with one hand. It seemed that it was included in Chu Wuyu, but it did hide people''s ears and eyes and sent it to the jade pendant.


    "Hey hey, I haven''t refined a puppet for a long time. I''m still a little excited when I think of it." the black bear looked at the demon Xiu in front of him and couldn''t help rubbing his hands and laughing.


    Demon Xiu looked frightened at the moment. What the hell is this place? The big bear was rubbing his hands at him at the moment. He seemed to regard himself as a plaything.


    "Go away, don''t come over," the devil roared, but no one could hear his voice. Then his mouth was sealed by the black bear and began his puppet refining.


    When Nanmen Feng put away the stored jade, he didn''t notice it, even if it was as strong as Zhang Wuao. He couldn''t help but sigh that the black bear''s means were really clever.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, now that this person has made a thorough explanation, we will attack Fengshan Town next. You just need to wait for me in January. After I break through the six days of daomen territory, I will personally break through Fengshan Town and capture the so-called demon master alive," said Zhang Wuao. At the moment, he has not regarded the demon master as a real opponent, It''s just a passing cloud.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Zhang Wuao meant what he said. In this January, he planned to let himself check the news of Fengshan Town and kill a few people, or drag him to break through the six heaven of daomen!


    Although Zhang Wuao is already a strong man in the five Heaven of the Taoist realm, such as killing dogs, now he is about to break through the bottleneck, and it is naturally impossible to take risks. If he breaks through carelessly, coupled with the massive attack of those demons, he is bound to leave some irreparable damage.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Gongtai thought quietly about how strong the demon master was. He could let such a group of demons work for him willingly, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t get a reason. But what he admired was that this man''s means of controlling people were really clever!


    Zhang Wuao smiled, raised his mouth and said, "go and kill the devil. Moreover, keep an eye on Fengshan Town. If there is any situation, we must consult with the elder. We must not act rashly. At that time, I will decide and give you a mysterious soldier!"


    At this time, the corner of the mouth of Nanmen Maple was slightly tilted. He was naturally willing to do such a thing with rich rewards. After all, he was a xuanbing, but he had never used xuanbing, but from the last time Yi Dao used it, we can see its power, and even vaguely felt that it could threaten Yi Feng.


    Nanmen Feng readily agreed: "well, since the elder martial brother entrusted him, Nanmen Feng should do it with his heart."


    The corner of Zhao Gongtai''s mouth twitched. He secretly said that Zhang Wuao, a loser, was so easy to send out a xuanbing. You know, the ancient sword in his hand was only obtained after a narrow escape when he was exploring his predecessors'' cave. Therefore, he had to admire Nanmen Feng''s luck.


    The Dharma protector is much more optimistic. His strength is the weakest. Now, let alone xuanbing, even if he has intermediate weapons, he can only rely on low-level weapons. He is not surprised. After all, he is not an ambitious person.


    Zhang Wuao nodded and said, "today is my last night. From tomorrow, I will close my door. If you have nothing to do, leave. Today I have a few things to do."


    Hearing Zhang Wuao''s words, Nanmen Feng immediately guessed that one thing must be to go to Yi City and give Yi Tianxing a blow when he was out, so that all the spies could be killed in the bud.


    Then Nanmen Feng and Zhao Gongtai all saluted with fists and retired.


    After the three left, Zhang Wuao turned into a white light and left. The speed was too fast to be described in words!


    After the three walked out, Nanmen Feng saw that it was late and planned to go to practice, so he said, "elder martial brother Zhao, Liu Dharma protector, stop here today. I''ll leave first and ask you to have a rest earlier."


    They nodded at the same time, said goodbye to Nanmen Feng, and then ran to their residence.


    Nanmen Feng ran away directly and soon reached his residence. Today he was very tired, so he suddenly lay in bed and met Duke Zhou in a dream.


    The next day, the boy got up lazily and stretched himself. After washing, he put on his clothes and was ready to go.


    "Yo, you''re so interested. I''ve been busy all night," the black bear complained.


    It seems that the black bear is not idle this night. It''s really not easy to refine puppets.


    "How''s it going, is the puppet ready?" Nanmen Feng asked eagerly.


    How can he not be eager? With his current strength, he urgently needs a helper to help him, and outsiders are not at ease. The puppet''s words will not disobey his orders. How can such cheap labor be avoided?


    The black bear curled his mouth and said, "well, I helped him change his arms and legs. This is what makes me fight. After he gets used to it, he can go out."


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. The black bear was really reliable. He could understand the difficult technology of refining puppets with a special profession. He was worthy of being the Xiong Zun who was all powerful in those years.


    However, he immediately thought of something. Now he is going to go to Fengshan Town to find out what the situation is and what the purpose of these demons is. By the way, he will kill the demons who came to Chunhu sect to practice blood beads.


    He acted in a swift and resolute manner, and immediately ran towards the rest of Fengshan Town. He put on a black suit, the method of concealing the breath, and the shelter of the black bear. No one could find his existence at all.


    "By the way, there''s something I haven''t told you. After you broke the sword array yesterday, there were two extremely powerful breath peeping at you. That breath, even your patriarch, was far from your opponent." the voice of black bear suddenly sounded, and Nanmen Maple almost stumbled.


    Later, Nanmen Feng thought. After all, there was no such master in Chunhu sect. As far as he knew, Zhang Wuao was the first master of Chunhu sect. He didn''t expect to hide such old monsters. No wonder Zhang Wuao always looked like he had nothing to fear. Originally, there were such two old monsters.


    However, he did not go further. After all, his top priority was to spy on the enemy situation in Fengshan Town first.


    Along the way, he met a demon Xiu who went directly in the direction of Chunhu sect. It seems that he was going to replace the previous person, but he was penetrated by the sword Qi of Nanmen maple and died on the spot!


    Until he died, he didn''t understand how he died.


    call


    The maple in the south gate has arrived. A gust of wind has blown. His body directly stands here. He hovers behind a big stone and watches the movement in the town.


    I don''t know. I was really shocked. Fengshan Town is like a hell on earth. There are corpse mountains piled up one after another. It''s extremely bloody. It even gives off a corpse smell, which makes people sick.


    From time to time, demon Xiu with a long sickle walked around and breathed out to sigh whether anyone came around. He was very careful.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing. The demon master really acted carefully. The lowest strength of these patrol teams was the triple heaven in the Taoist gate territory, and even one person had reached the level of the quadruple heaven in the Taoist gate territory, which surprised him that there was such a strong man in the Magic Cave.


    Vaguely, I saw a mortal whose head was directly cut off by a sickle. The blood was immediately drained and integrated into the sickle. The sickle became red in an instant. However, the mortal was sucked dry and turned into a human stem. The remaining bones were thrown on the corpse mountain


    Then, several evil practitioners in black also came with sickles. Looking at this man, the leader actually had the cultivation of the four heavy days in the Taoist realm, which made Nanmen Feng frown. Now he is not their opponent at all. He has no power to fight back against a strong man at the top of the three heavy days in the Taoist realm, let alone a four heavy days evil practitioner in the Taoist realm.


    "Hand over the collected blood beads" the first person smiled with awe inspiring evil spirit in his tone!


    At this time, the demon Xiu holding the sickle stood horizontally on his body, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and said tremblingly: "Hughes, don''t think you can bully us at will because of your strong strength. I tell you, even if you are seriously injured, I can''t give you the blood beads."


    In an instant, the three evil practitioners called Hughes came forward and surrounded the weak evil practitioner, like catching a turtle in a jar.


    At this time, his complexion changed dramatically. At the same time, he parried three Taoist triple heaven peaks and one Taoist quadruple heaven. He was no match, so he gnashed his teeth and threw out the six blood beads in his hand.


    Hughes stretched out his hand and caught the blood bead. This was a smile. He came forward and proudly patted the demon Xiu on the shoulder. He said in an old-fashioned way, "that''s right. He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Nanmen Feng raised his mouth when he saw this. It seemed that these demons were not monolithic, but they were pieced together by those scattered demons before they were subdued by the demons.


    After thinking of this, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Since there is discord among the demons, there must be a chance to create some gaps for them. As long as you are not monolithic, you have a chance.


    "Master Xiong, if you lend me your strength now, will you still sleep?" Nanmen Feng asked carefully.


    After all, the black bear said before that he would never lend his strength to him unless he was dying.


    The black bear''s lazy voice came: "hum, now your TIANYAO training has definitely broken through to the first turn, and my strength is also strong. Naturally, I won''t sleep, but you don''t want to use my strength."


    Black bear''s words are resolute, and there seems to be no room for negotiation. For nanmenfeng, a treacherous guy, he naturally has to use some very means to deal with it.


    "Hey, master Xiong, what if I could find you a beast core in the four heaven of the Taoist realm?" Nanmen Feng smiled and took out his own mace to lure the black bear.


    Hearing the word "beast core", the black bear''s eyes lit up and stopped talking, but he still didn''t resist the temptation and agreed.


    The shadow puffed up his cheeks, formed in the void, stepped on the void, pointed to Hughes and asked, "are you going to kill this man?"


    Nanmen Maple was determined and unshakable like Mount Tai. He said seriously, "yes."


    After all, kill this man, but it''s all up to his will. This man has done many evils. Killing him is a good thing. As for the beast core, he thinks that all the property of a demon monk in the four heaven of the Taoist realm is enough to exchange for a few pieces.

 Chapter 818

    Of course, according to the situation of Nanmen Feng, this person will certainly leave Fengshan Town. As soon as he goes out, it is the time for him to start. At the moment, he is full of murders and anger. In the face of such a person, he doesn''t need pity at all. There is only endless hatred and injustice for his compatriots!


    He picked up the six blood beads, put them into his sleeve and said with a smile, "I will give him to his majesty. You have made great contributions."


    The devil cultivation looks very ugly at the moment. The fellow devil cultivation is so shameless that he can be regarded as a shameless existence. As the saying goes, old age without death is a thief. The old thief immediately took away his harvest in a month. How can he afford it? This is tantamount to saying that he will get nothing in a month!


    He bit his teeth hard and almost wanted to break them. He was full of evil spirit, and his killing intention was completely unreserved. He said fiercely: "thank you, Lord Xius, the demon servant. I will repay your actions today in the future!"


    Hughes sneered and didn''t take it to heart. He was just a boy in the middle of the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. How could he threaten the quadruple heaven of the Taoist realm of the nine demon servants under the demon lord? At that time, as long as he waved his arms, the boy would not crawl at his feet and beg for mercy!


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng remembered that there was also a chief of the army who had no skills and took his credit. Others dared not say why, because his uncle was a Marquis of Daxia and a nephew of a prince. Who dares to offend, even if Yi Tianxing was the city Lord, he would never dare to provoke a prince. That''s the consequence, He can''t afford it.


    The king of the Xia Dynasty was originally ruled by the Xia emperor, followed by the king, marquis, sheriff, city Lord and county magistrate... The rank is extremely strict. Although Yi Tianxing can dominate the Yi City and almost cover the sky with one hand, there are countless City lords in the whole Jiuwu County, and the whole southern region is composed of an unknown number of counties, which are composed of the emperor''s younger brothers, Sirius King guard!


    Thinking of these, he can''t help but feel a headache. In the army, he was not like the bullied demon Xiu. He was careful everywhere for fear of offending some big man and leaving the Lin family doomed. But now it''s different. In Yi City, except Yi Tianxing, the city master, he hasn''t paid attention to others, even the old housekeeper, He is just a little afraid. Now, with the help of the power of the black bear, he can fight even in the five heavy days of the general daomen territory!


    At this time, Nanmen Maple looked at the figure of Hughes gradually away with Eagle sharp eyes, ready to go!


    A demon Xiu greeted him with a smile and said, "Oh, what is Chunhu sect? It''s just a third rate sect. If you meet Lord Xiusi, it''s not one who killed them."


    When he saw Hughes, he began to sigh, so he immediately came to flatter him, so as to get Hughes'' favor. After all, among them, the strength and status of several Hughes are the highest. Pleasing Hughes will be of great benefit to them in the future under the Demon Lord.


    At this time, Hughes was moved, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a mouth was drawn on the devil''s face.


    The demon Xiu didn''t know what was going on, but he felt the burning pain on his face and looked at Hughes in horror, as if he were a madman.


    "Shut up, didn''t you hear what the Demon Lord said? Although Chunhu sect seems to be a third rate sect, their sect advocates that Wu Ao is not a vegetarian. In those years, they could compete with two strong five Heaven masters in daomen territory with the cultivation of four heaven in daomen territory, resulting in one death and one injury. Do you think his title of Chunhu killing God is a false name?" Xius was a little angry, This guy undoubtedly flattered the horseshoe.


    Nanmen Feng followed him and decided to stay away from him. Otherwise, the Demon Lord would feel that he would come later, which would be a troublesome thing.


    However, Xiusi admired Zhang Wuao, and Nanmen Maple was a little strange.


    "Since Zhang Wuao is so powerful, why has he suddenly disappeared in recent years, shrank in the Spring Lake sect, and didn''t dare to go out at all?" asked the demon Xiu, covering his face with one hand.


    Hughes walked and said, "it''s estimated that he really cultivated a martial art. After the blind sword and Ouyang Haoran were defeated by him last time, he became gentle as if his soul had sublimated, and his hostility completely disappeared, just like a scholar."


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wuao was so powerful that the two great talents in the world were defeated by him. Such strength is really amazing. How old is he now, but he is only thirty-one or twelve.


    At this time, there was some distance from Fengshan Town, and he also felt that it was time to make a move.


    "Master Xiong, lend me your strength," said the voice in the jade pendant of the maple Dynasty in the south gate.


    The black bear gave a loud cry, and the infinite energy entered his body from his celestial cover like the top of Honghu Lake. His breath suddenly increased, and he has reached the peak of the fourth heaven in the Taoist realm, not far from the fifth heaven in the Taoist realm.


    Whoosh


    His figure passed through, and in a blink he came to the four of Theseus and paused.


    At this time, Hughes wanted to talk and stopped. Facing the unexpected guest in front of him, he was also slightly afraid, because he vaguely felt the strength of the other party and couldn''t compete with him by himself.


    "Where did the hairy boy come from, and dare to send it to the door automatically?" a demon repair was the first to bear the brunt, as if he wanted to show himself in front of Hughes.


    The bloody sickle was taken out from his back. When the sickle was turned over, it was slapped at the South Gate maple.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and moved. He drew streamers in the void. Before the demon repair came, he directly went up face-to-face and clamped his fingers, which was to break the bloody sickle.


    But it was not over yet. Before the demon Xiu could react, he hit the demon Xiu''s belly with a fist with a thunderbolt.


    Suddenly, his abdomen sank down a large area, his eyes almost stared out, and his body continued to fly backward. After a moment, he stabilized his body and stood up slowly. His seven orifices were bleeding and his liver and gallbladder were about to crack!


    Nanmen Maple stood there and said coldly, "next"


    This voice, like the declaration of death, came into Hughes'' ears, which was very harsh.


    So Hughes stepped forward and respectfully hugged and said, "senior, my men are rude. Please don''t blame me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll let us go. I''ll be grateful in the future."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The old guy was shameless. He claimed to be a junior in front of a young man who didn''t reach the crown. It was really damaging to the face of the warrior.


    The remaining two magicians dare not act rashly. The strength of the young man is too strong. Even if the three people siege together, it is useless. They just do useless work.


    "It''s OK in the past, but we have to leave something behind." Nanmen Feng smiled and said.


    As soon as Hughes was happy, he immediately took out his store jade and gave it directly to Nanmen Feng. He passed a period and handed over all his savings. He was also a cruel man. Now he just wants to live.


    Nanmen Feng took Chu Wuyu, put it into his arms and said, "that''s not enough."


    Hughes was a little angry. The young strong man was a little greedy, but he still smiled and said, "I don''t know what else the elder needs. The younger generation will get it for you."


    The face of Nanmen Maple suddenly turned iron blue, and came out with great momentum. With one hand, he waved a powerful pressure towards Hughes, and said expressionless, "I want your head."


    Hughes''s complexion changed greatly and wanted to resist. However, the momentum was too strong. It was a little difficult to take action with the strength of the four heaven of his sect.


    "Elder, don''t joke any more. The Demon Lord is coming. I advise you to leave quickly. I can let bygones be bygones." Hughes gasped and shouted.


    Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear to it, and the Zhenyuan condensed in his hand, like a shock wave, constantly hit the three people. The terrible energy afterwave rippled open, and even made a martial artist in the double heaven of daomen hate on the spot.


    With the help of the power of the black bear, his strength has increased exponentially. Now he has the power to pull up the mountain with a wave of his hand. He just turns his hand over and suppresses this Xiusi who doesn''t pass through the door!


    Nanmen Maple''s body didn''t move, but Zhenyuan was fierce. Like a natural moat, he directly and continuously hit Xiusi, which made Xiusi gradually hard, and even began to be overwhelmed.


    "People of the devil''s way, everyone can kill them." these words were gently spit out in the mouth of Nanmen Feng, and the breath increased fiercely.


    Now, with the help of the power of the black bear, he didn''t even use the thunder running sword, that is, he trampled Xius to this point. I don''t know what a scene it would be if he used the thunder running sword. At that time, even among the five strong men in the Taoist realm, there were few enemies.


    At the moment, Hughes began to go crazy. Since nanmenfeng didn''t give him a way to live, he didn''t have to be humble.


    Boom


    Nanmenfeng''s power was finally defeated by Hughes''s sudden strength, so he opened his hand and collected the residual breath into his palm.


    "Little thief, since you don''t give me a way to live, die with me." the evil spirit on Hughes soared, and the intensity of the evil spirit has reached a terrible level.


    Nanmen Feng looked intently and saw that this guy''s strength had soared so much. At once, he was promoted from the early stage of the four heavy days in the Taoist realm to the middle stage of the four heavy days in the Taoist realm. It seems that he used a secret skill similar to the blood sea magic skill, otherwise his strength could not have been improved so much.


    You know, the four heaven of daomen territory is a high-strength realm. Crossing that small realm is like a natural moat, and the strength is greatly improved. The difference between a small realm and a different place is the difference between heaven and earth, which can not be made up at all.


    At the moment, looking at the gradual improvement of Xiusi''s strength, the corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth tilted slightly. It seems that he can let go of the war. It can also be regarded as to feel how powerful he was in the four heavy days of the Taoist realm.


    "Thunder fist"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly whispered, and the two fists were driven forward. The purple light spread over the two fists, and there was lightning. There was a faint flash of thunder in each fist.


    Sila


    The fists were like strings popping up. The speed could not be described in words. I saw the purple light shuttling back and forth in the void.

 Chapter 819

    Seeing this fist shadow similar to purple light, it was going to strike on Hughes'' shoulder. At the moment, the devil spirit on Hughes was surging, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the devil spirit gathered in front of him at a high speed, forming a barrier of devil spirit, and the dark breath was emitted from it.


    Boom


    His fists were hard and fierce on the magic gas barrier, and the shadow of the fist gradually dispersed. However, the remaining stamina did blow Xiusi back a few steps behind the barrier, but he was undamaged and did not receive any real damage.


    So Hughes patted his sleeves, sneered and said, "there are so many means at the peak of the four heaven in the Taoist realm. Let me teach you what is the use of Zhenyuan."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head reluctantly. After all, the level of thunder fist is very low. It is only practiced by the disciples of Chunhu sect during the physical training period, but now it can be used by him to this extent, which is enough to make him proud.


    So Nanmen Feng didn''t intend to keep it. He went all out. For a moment, the lightning sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and flashed a sword light, which cleaved to Xiusi along the wind direction.


    The power of this sword is just an appetizer of his sword technique. It doesn''t play much role.


    Hughes put his palm in front of him, and then his four fingers passed by. The real yuan immediately extinguished the light of the sword.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng smiled. This guy thought he couldn''t help him after taking his own moves.


    So he waved his sword one after another and wanted to start a close fight with Hughes. Now his body has undergone earth shaking changes with the help of the power of the black bear. It is as firm as a rock, and even all high-grade weapons are helpless.


    brush


    A figure flashed in front of Hughes like a rainbow through the sun. After reaching him, he immediately waved a sword.


    The white sword light directly broke through the thunder running sword and crossed in the void.


    Hughes quickly used his weapons to resist. He saw a series of sparks shooting everywhere and making a sound, which made Hughes as if he had been trampled by dozens of bulls.


    Hughes''s hands trembled with shock, and he secretly said in his heart, how can this guy have such great strength? He was beaten back for such a long distance under one blow, and he was drawn out. It can be seen that Nanmen Maple has great strength now.


    Now Nanmen Feng estimates that his strength has reached 10000 Jin. Now ordinary martial artists are afraid that they will be smashed into a ball of meat mud by his fist, which looks very bloody!


    "Well, I don''t have the patience to continue with you. All this will be over," Nanmen Feng said coldly, but he also understood that in less than half an hour, the blessing of this power will disappear. At that time, he will really be a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    So he took a step back, and the sword shadow superimposed. This powerful sword Qi burst out and condensed in front of Nanmen maple, as if it had the power of cutting heaven and earth!


    Coagulate


    He whispered and saw that three green lotus blossoms came out and floated forward quickly. The sword Qi poured into it like a tide. The prestige was extremely terrible and frightening.


    The three green lotus flowers floated past, slipped through the faint streamer, turned into sword Qi, set off a powerful storm, and wrapped Hughes in an instant.


    At the moment, no matter what means of communication Hughes used, he was isolated by the outside world. Facing the sword storm in front of him, he couldn''t have the idea of resistance at all. It was extremely difficult to mobilize Zhenyuan, so he closed his eyes in despair and waited for the arrival of death.


    In addition to the sword Qi, a head flew out, which was no longer in shape, but Nanmen Maple could vaguely recognize that this was Hughes''s head!


    Suddenly, his strength seemed to be drained. Suddenly, his breath was falling sharply, and finally stayed in the middle of the double heaven of daomen. After all, there were two big realms and two small realms. The overloaded battle made him very hard. When his strength disappeared, he was paralyzed on the ground and lay on the ground exhausted.


    When he quietly adjusted his breath, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "How do you feel with my power?" black bear asked with a smile when he came out of the jade pendant.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh, stood up, smiled at the black bear and said, "although the strength improvement is real, the feeling of losing strength is like suffocation, which makes me very uncomfortable. If I fight hard and long, I''m afraid every blood tube on me will suddenly burst and bleed to death."


    The black bear nodded with satisfaction, as if he knew everything, and said: "Yes, if your strength is too poor with me, you will become a burden with my strength, and even make your cultivation stagnate. If you are not similar to me this time, even if you are reasonable, I will not lend you your strength. In that case, it will undoubtedly hurt you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Just now, with the help of the strength of the black bear, he showed his martial arts skills and gained a lot. His understanding of martial arts was deepened.


    He began to find that there was some light black in his sword Qi. Although there was not much, it could be seen from careful observation. It seemed that he had achieved great martial arts skills, which made him overjoyed.


    "By the way, master Xiong, I feel that although my strength has improved rapidly this time, it is not my own strength in the end. Excessive help will only make my state of mind and cultivation decline for thousands of miles and make it difficult to move forward," Nanmen Feng sighed and said bitterly.


    Black bear smiled. Seeing the appearance of Nanmen Feng, he finally nodded with satisfaction, looked like a child to teach, and said: "Just understand. I didn''t intend to lend you strength before. That''s exactly the idea. If you blindly use my strength, you won''t have much success in the future. You will only live in this small Daxia Dynasty and can''t see the outside world at all."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. His heart was full of longing for the outside world. What about the world outside the eight wastes? Whether there are experts who go beyond the Taoist realm, and divine beasts can be seen everywhere.


    He secretly made up his mind that if he could get away with the eight wastelands and see the outside world in the future, he must catch a divine beast as a mount.


    Of course, if we can catch a dragon, it would be better. Traveling around the world is no longer under the words, standing on the sky and calling the wind and rain!


    So he nodded and said to the black bear, "I''ll see what''s in these guys'' storage jade."


    Nanmen Feng immediately came forward, put away the storage jade of the three demons who followed Hughes, and opened them one by one. Sure enough, there was nothing too valuable. The total was only 20 million liang of silver and five blood beads.


    Those sickles were also included in his treasure jade. Although he didn''t practice magic skills, it was better to sell them than to put them here.


    Although the blood bead didn''t hurt him, it was useful for the black bear to recover the injury of his demon soul.


    The 20 million taels of silver were naturally included in the stored jade by him. As for the blood beads, he threw them to the black bear. The black bear opened his big mouth and crushed the blood beads and refined them. When the refining was completed, he was satisfied and burped.


    Let''s see what''s in Xiusi''s store jade. As soon as he opened it, there was only some sparse dry food and nothing.


    This made him a little angry and said, "this old thief fooled me with such a thing. It''s just some food and healing pills."


    So the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He came forward to find Xius''s body. He tossed it for a long time before he found the Chu Wuyu. The blood splashed on the Chu Wuyu, which was revealed.


    Nanmen Feng held Chu Wuyu in his hand and read it in his heart, which was to erase the mark belonging to Hughes. He probed inside. If he really didn''t know, he was startled.


    There are a wide range of things, weapons and armours in it. It''s really rich to collect. This guy is definitely rich even among the four heaven in the Taoist realm. Maybe some of the five Heaven strongmen in the Taoist realm can''t compare with him.


    Looking around, there were nearly hundreds of blood beads in a frame. He waved his hand and poured it into the black bear''s mouth like a bamboo tube to a bean.


    Black bear hurried to refine. After all, it was a great tonic. Although it had little effect on his injury, it was better than nothing. It was better than nothing. I don''t know how much.


    Seeing these blood beads, Nanmen Maple looked a little lonely. There are nearly hundreds of blood beads here, which means that hundreds of people have been drained and condensed into blood beads. It''s extremely cruel.


    Even inside, Nanmen Feng found several young women who were dressed in elegant clothes. He secretly said that the old guy would enjoy it, so with a big hand, he released the women one by one. All the women were grateful to Nanmen Feng with tears in their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and watched these women leave. He estimated the value of the stored jade, with nearly hundreds of millions of silver. Even if the income of the city Lord''s house of Yi city was only hundreds of millions a year, he got so much at once. It can be used to describe his booty at the moment!


    Nanmen Feng smiled gently. Now his value has soared hundreds of times. A beast core in the four heaven of daomen territory is not waving. It is not worth paying attention to as before.


    "Please don''t worry, master Xiong. It''s just an animal core. I''ll find it for you in three days." Nanmen Feng smiled and said gently.


    Today, he is rich and powerful, and he is worth tens of millions of taels of silver, but for him, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Now that his martial arts skills are almost completed, he also wants to prepare for breaking through to the triple heaven of daomen territory. Although he is only in the middle of the double heaven of daomen territory, he firmly believes that he will break through the triple heaven of daomen territory in less than a year. At that time, even without the strength of black bear, he can ravage Hughes at will.


    "By the way, has the puppet been trained?" Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered, passed the sound into the jade pendant and asked.


    A lot of time has passed now, and the black bear refining puppet is also successful. If he can come out, he can solve the security problems of the Lin family. When he is away, he can go to guard the Lin family.

 Chapter 820

    After all, puppets have no death point. If a warrior''s heart is pierced, he will definitely die. However, puppets are really very different. They simply exist without death. Unless they are manipulated by others or blow their bodies to pieces, they will never die.


    The black bear said slowly, "your boy is really in a hurry. He has been trained and can come out at any time, and his strength is much higher than before."


    As soon as Nanmen Maple was happy, black bear released the puppet from the jade pendant. The puppet was realistic, golden and shining. The strong light was so dazzling that even Nanmen Maple could not help covering his eyes.


    The indifferent voice of the "master" puppet came from his mouth, like a cold machine.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "let me see your breath."


    The puppet nodded. Suddenly, a powerful breath burst out from his body, which made Nanmen Feng stare.


    The puppet''s breath has actually reached the later stage of the triple heaven in the Taoist realm. Coupled with his strong body, even the strong man at the peak of the triple heaven in the Taoist realm can''t help him.


    "This guy was seriously disabled after I erased his intelligence. I spent a lot of materials to increase his strength," said the black bear with his head raised, quite proud in his tone.


    Nanmen Feng was also very satisfied. The puppet''s strength was so strong that it was far beyond his imagination, so he said to him, "do you have a name?"


    The puppet still looked cold and said, "no"


    "Well, from today on, you will be called Lin Yan. Yan is two fires. Fire has an unyielding will. I hope you will be like your name in the future," Nanmen Feng said after thinking for a moment.


    At this time, the puppet''s cold face began to change, the corners of his mouth began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye, and silently said, "Lin Yan, Lin Yan."


    After all, after Lin Yan was wiped out by the black bear, he was as cold as ice. He only knew that he was loyal to Nanmen maple and had no thought at all. At the moment, he was given the name by Nanmen maple, which was also slightly moved.


    "Now go to the Lin family in Qingshan Town, contact Yi Feng, take this stored jade, and I''ll fix two books. You go and give it to Lin Qingfeng, the head of the Lin family, and Yi Feng, the third childe of the city master''s residence. First move towards Yi City, and kill anyone who wants to move against the Lin family." Nanmen Feng said excitedly, with killing all over his body.


    Under the leadership of Lin Yan, the Lin family believes that it doesn''t take a month to really gain a foothold in Yi City, and has the strength of Lin Yan. Ordinary curfews can only be destroyed.


    Lin Yan is now refined into a puppet, and the evil Qi has completely disappeared. Instead, it is just fierce Zhenyuan, which is an earth shaking change.


    "Yes," Lin Yan took the order, bowed to the maple at the south gate, and then left.


    Looking at Lin Yan''s departure, Nanmen Feng asked the black bear, "senior bear, will the puppet be robbed by others?"


    The black bear smiled contemptuously, as if laughing at Nanmen Feng''s shallow knowledge and said, "the puppet has the mark of his own life. At least in your world lacking aura, no one can crack it. Your boy underestimates his own life."


    After hearing what black bear said, Nanmen Feng was completely relieved. However, he was quite curious about the aura in black bear''s mouth. So far, he had never heard of what aura is. Now what they rely on is only the vitality between heaven and earth. With the blessing of the energy array, the vitality is extremely strong, which speeds up the cultivation of martial shoes.


    "Reiki? What is it at this time?" Nanmen Feng asked suspiciously.


    The black bear suddenly floated out of the jade pendant and said: "Reiki is a necessary product to break through the Taoist realm. It comes from heaven and earth. The Reiki in this heaven and earth has been exhausted, and there is no trace of origin at all. In other words, if you don''t have Reiki, the martial arts will be trapped in the Taoist realm all their life and can''t break through. Finally, when the deadline comes, it will be turned into one Loess. "


    Nanmen Feng sighed to himself. No wonder he had never heard of the strong beyond daomen. Even the Xia emperor and the strongest of the Xia Dynasty were just the nine heaven of daomen.


    At this moment, in the demon cave, a demon servant in purple came forward and said to a noble man sitting on a high chair, "the soul lamp of Hughes is out."


    As soon as he said this, the noble man''s breath burst out. His black shirt was blown up and roared, "which bastard did it!"


    This woman is absolutely beautiful, but her heart can''t be described too much even by snakes and scorpions.


    The man stroked her Qianqian jade hand, calmed down, forced out a smile and said, "Oh, since you said, how can I not go? This person will die today!"


    Before the words fell, a dark shadow came out in an instant, swept outside, and rushed directly in the direction of Nanmen maple. He held a black halberd in his hand, which was as powerful as a rainbow!


    The woman looked at the distant figure, pursed her mouth and smiled. She knocked on the desktop and secretly played a small abacus in her heart.


    Nanmenfeng is sitting cross legged at the moment to restore his true yuan so as to avoid confusion.


    His mind was constantly thinking about Reiki. Without this thing, he could not break through the realm of Taoism. He was afraid that he would stay here all his life and could not travel in the sky. He began to worry.


    The nine heavenly Xia emperor of the Taoist gate can once again establish the country and become a king. I don''t know how powerful those masters who surpass the Taoist gate are. I''m afraid it''s nothing to climb mountains and fall into the sea.


    And at the thought of his cheap master''s strength, but with a wave of his hand, there will be no hair left in the whole summer. What a strong person like this.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was full of thoughts, which made him unable to calm down.


    "There''s a strong wind coming towards us. It''s very evil. He''s aggressive. I''m afraid he''s not good." the black bear appeared and said solemnly.


    Even the black bear said that this man was strong, aggressive and evil. It seemed that this man must have come for him. He couldn''t help thinking that this man was afraid of the Demon Lord. Now he did it himself. He was afraid he couldn''t stand it.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, escape! The farther you run, the better. Run back to chunhuzong!


    "Master Xiong, lend me your strength." Nanmen Feng roared quickly. At the moment, he felt a shadow of death.


    The black bear didn''t say anything, but saw the powerful energy pouring into his body from his head.


    Boom


    The body protection Qi was quickly launched. The black bear did his best this time, which directly promoted the strength of Nanmen maple to the early stage of the five heavy days in the Taoist territory. The sword Qi was released, which was quite terrible.


    Seeing his strong strength, Nanmen Feng was delighted and asked the black bear, "now I don''t run away, can I fight with this man?"


    The black bear looked dignified and said, "after all, it''s not your own power, and this person is at least two small realms higher than you. Moreover, after half an hour, my ability blessing will disappear. There''s no doubt that you will die. Hurry back to Chunhu sect. With the protection of Wu Ao, this person can''t give you half a cent."


    Nanmen Feng immediately pulled out the running thunder sword, and several sword Qi immediately scattered. He controlled the sword Qi and walked. The speed soared to the extreme, and hurried to chunhuzong at an invisible speed.


    "Little thief, kill my demon servant. I want to see where you escape today." Nanmen Feng just stepped on the sword Qi, and the demon lord behind him came with a halberd. The magic Qi is very terrible!


    The black bear shouted angrily, "just mole ants, also deserve to call themselves this seat?"


    The roar contained so much energy that it directly drove back the demon lord who was the fifth heaven of the Taoist realm.


    All of a sudden, the black bear delayed a lot of time for the South Gate maple. At this time, the South Gate Maple was even miles away.


    The demon lord resisted the attack with difficulty, and then he was shocked. Where is the strong one? He actually took a few steps back from him holding the xuanbing.


    "Bluff, I''d like to see where you escape today." the Demon Lord didn''t retreat but entered. His city government had seen that the blow was the limit of the South Gate maple. Then he stepped on the dark clouds, swept over the big trees at a high speed, directly found the smell of the South Gate maple and hit it quickly.


    Hoo hoo


    Nanmen Feng gasped for breath. This was the first time he did something that cost real yuan. Naturally, he was tired. The sweat on his head fell and dropped below.


    "This guy is really strong. Although I delayed for you for a little time, you still can''t escape death if you go on like this," said the black bear solemnly. Now the situation is pressing, and he can''t care to joke.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He also understood the current situation. He couldn''t escape. He was a dead end!


    I saw the dark clouds in the rear suddenly appear, and I saw a black robed man holding a halberd, with evil spirit on his body, like a shadow!


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. How could this guy be so fast? He had already opened a distance from him. He didn''t want to be caught up.


    The halberd appeared from the demon master''s hand and gave off a frightening smell. The magic Qi poured out with great momentum, and a wisp of light and shadow flashed out and swept away quickly towards the South Gate maple in front.


    Nanmen Feng waved the thunder sword in his hand, and the shadows of the swords overlapped. When he handed out the sword, he scattered these lights and shadows. At the moment, he flew at a high speed, and the demon lord''s body really stayed down.


    The Demon Lord looked at the scene in front of him foolishly, but he killed many powerful people in the five heavy heaven of the Taoist realm. He was surprised and angry by a young man in front of him, so he adjusted his breath again, rushed forward with indomitable momentum, waved the halberd and looked very brave.


    Nanmen Maple controls the sword Qi very quickly. Slowly, it is not far from chunhuzong. It is only more than 20 miles away.


    The sword Qi burst out and hit the surrounding trees, and the trees fell down one after another, which not only imposed many obstacles for the demon lord''s progress, but also greatly delayed his time.


    When the demon lord arrived, the halberd waved, and the powerful energy burst out. He directly smashed the selected ones with a halberd, so he started immediately and didn''t dare to neglect. After all, he left such an enemy with infinite potential, which made him sleep uneasily!


    He was sweating, embarrassed, heavily panting, and obviously began to be overwhelmed.


    The demon lord slowly descended, looked at Nanmen Maple with cloudy eyes, sneered and said, "you killed my demon servant. If you don''t die today, what''s the face of my demon lord?"


    With that, the halberd waved across the void and pointed directly at the face of Nanmen maple.


    After the cold awn stabbed, Nanmen Feng''s hands began to tremble. He vowed that this was definitely the first opponent who beat him so embarrassed when he set foot on the road of cultivation. Due to the great disparity of strength, he had been in the disadvantage and had no time to fight back. His strength could not be fully brought into play.

 Chapter 821

    "Hum, the demon lord, who bullies me, is nothing but a powerful and infamous rat." Nanmen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and began to ridicule.


    At the same time, he is also crazy to sound to the black bear to see if there is a glimmer of vitality today.


    "Master Xiong, what else can I do? If there is no way today, I will die." nanmenfeng anxiously transmitted the sound and urgently transmitted the sound to the black bear. He hoped that the black bear would use those means to get out of danger.


    However, the black bear remained silent in the jade pendant, which made Nanmen Feng smile bitterly, clenched his fist and became angry!


    "Boy with sharp teeth, your sword technique is far less fierce than your tongue, but no matter what you say, you can''t escape today." the demon lord smiled angrily, and the evil spirit came out of his head, emitting a terrible smell.


    For a moment, his breath surged again, and the threat on the halberd suddenly appeared, and the maple in the South Gate blew blood.


    Poof


    The maple in the South Gate spewed blood out of his mouth and slowly touched the thunder sword. He wanted to fight to death. It''s better to fight than wait for death!


    "Abolish your accomplishments first, and then break your meridians." the Demon Lord showed a strange smile on his face. The halberd stabbed at his Dantian to abolish his accomplishments.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sudden blow in front of him and felt that he was finished. There was no doubt that he would die, so he closed his eyes in despair.


    He didn''t expect that he would be buried in the hands of the devil today. He was unwilling. The Lin family had not yet become strong. He had not reached the highest level. He revived his master and reshaped the shredded meat for the black bear. He was unwilling and failed to live up to Zhang Wuao''s high expectations!


    When


    Just heard a sound, the weapon seemed to hit the dark iron, and directly shook the demon lord back half a step. The powerful afterforce directly forced the halberd back. The demon lord quickly grabbed the halberd and stabilized his body.


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and saw a golden light hovering around him to resist the blow for him.


    There is no doubt that the black bear must have made it. It seems that he is preparing something without saying a word for such a long time. This skill has indeed played a vital role.


    "Good boy, there are really many means, but this can''t stop you from falling today." the demon lord couldn''t help but marvel. The boss with his eyes open couldn''t help but appreciate Nanmen Feng. In his eyes, Nanmen Feng has been regarded as a talent.


    call


    With a powerful wave of the halberd, an extremely powerful energy rose into the sky, and then turned into a wave light, cutting off the big trees one by one. There was no grass in the place where it passed, and it was directly passing the maple in the south gate.


    The maple hair in the south gate was flying. This blow directly set off a strong wind and set up his hair. It looked very terrible.


    "Tuo, give me a incense burning time. I''m arranging a transmission array, and then it can be safely introduced into the Spring Lake sect." the heavy voice of black bear came from the jade pendant. It seems that he is also very tired.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple grabbed the last straw of life and crazily picked up the thunder sword. The three green lotus quickly condensed, directly thousands of sword Qi, turned into crazy dragons, roared and went towards the wave light of the halberd.


    Now, with the sudden increase of his strength and the strength at the beginning of the five heavy days of daomen territory, it is natural to show his martial arts skills. Although he can''t compare with the demon master with great martial arts skills, he can still do it by delaying time.


    When the three green lotus just met the wave light, they were crushed in an instant. The wave light continued to wave towards the South Gate Maple along the wind direction. The strong wind also directly blew over him, making his arms start to ache.


    However, he was not slow. Three green lotus blossomed and burst out. The sword Qi was unparalleled, further weakening the strength of the wave light!


    Boom


    After the endless means of Nanmen maple, the wave light of the Demon Lord was finally scattered, and the whole battlefield was calm.


    call


    Lin comrades in arms gasped for breath. He had exhausted all his strength in this war. Now his physical strength is almost overdrawn. If the black bear is not good, I''m afraid he won''t live to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Master Xiong, are you ready?" Nanmen Feng hurried.


    The black bear is also sweating. In this case, he can''t calm down. He is in a hurry. He roars hysterically, "come on, come on, just hold on for a moment, and then he can leave unharmed."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. In the face of the demon lord, he couldn''t afford to fight. After all, the strength difference between the two sides was too great. Even the full assistance of the black bear couldn''t make up for this huge gap, so he had to be pressed by it.


    "Oh, boy, there are many means. If you hadn''t killed my demon servant, I would have made friends with you. I ask you, would you be willing to obey me? If you obey me, you can not only avoid death today, but also become an existence under one person and above ten thousand people in the demon cave?" the demon master asked with a smile, It seems that he also loves Nanmen Feng.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng began to observe that the demon master was extremely powerful. I''m afraid he could compete with Yi Tianxing. However, his face was indeed eighteen thousand miles worse than that of Yi Xin. He could only be regarded as ordinary, and there was no genetic look of Yi family.


    At this moment, he began to doubt whether Yi Xin was another person, not the demon master, or one of the eight demon servants under his command?


    "Ha ha, since you are so interested, you and I will join hands to swallow the Spring Lake first and then set foot in Yi city. Then I will turn this land into blissful magic land and a real holy land for demon cultivation." the Demon Lord put down his rhetoric, showed his pride and laughed.


    Nanmen Feng also agreed and smiled, but he hurried to urge the black bear in his heart.


    At this time, two old men came from a distance and looked at the mess on the ground. The two men sat down in their chairs as if they were talking about something.


    "This boy, how did he start talking with this little devil?" an old man said in surprise when he found Nanmen maple.


    Immediately, the old man in the rear also looked dignified and brushed his beard and said, "spring Eagle pays too much attention to this boy. He actually let us two pairs of old bones be the close guard of this boy."


    These two people are the two supreme elders of Chunhu sect. They were entrusted by Zhang Wuao to protect Nanmen maple, but they saw this scene again, which made them feel cold.


    "In that case, sign the blood contract with me. If you really take refuge with me, sign the blood contract." the devil turned to Nanmen maple and said with a smile.


    It seems that he is still a little worried about Nanmen Feng, but he is also right. Even if Nanmen Feng is really soft at the moment, if he runs away in the future, he can only use the blood deed to bind him.


    The blood deed seems to turn the person to be signed into a puppet. If he has any crooked thoughts and betrayal ideas, he will die of dry blood and a very miserable death.


    Nanmen Feng is also a little embarrassed at the moment. The devil''s intention is undoubtedly testing him. If he is careless, he is afraid he will die on the spot.


    Nanmen Maple slowly took over the blood contract. After watching it for a moment, the voice of the black bear came: "the array has been constructed. You can start at any time."


    So the corner of his mouth set off a relatively large arc, picked up the contract and walked towards the demon master step by step. Then the lightning sword came out of its sheath in an instant and ran towards the demon master with infinite potential. The sword light took shape quickly and the super demon master''s head was cut off.


    The demon lord sneered and waved his big hand, which was the devil''s gas that broke up the sword light. The strong suction sucked towards the maple at the south gate and said, "I expected you to have this move. In this way, you can go to hell to repent."


    The South Gate Maple swished into a small space opened up by the jade pendant. Only half of his body slowly entered. At this time, the Demon Lord had published a book and hit it with a halberd, which made the space in the array begin to distort.


    This time, Nanmen Maple''s face changed greatly, and he played in the dark way. Next, he must be in danger.


    "Hehe, this boy is really treacherous. He actually deceives this little devil as a child," said the elder slowly on the other side.


    The elder surnamed Hu also said, "yes, although this son is treacherous, he hasn''t lost his heart. It seems that his situation is not very good next."


    At the moment, the whole array was destroyed by the demon lord''s halberd. Moreover, the black bear hurriedly constructed it and its quality was not excellent. Therefore, it was damaged at once and lost its function.


    Boom


    The demon lord kicked Nanmen Feng''s chest in front of him. Nanmen Feng felt like a bull against his chest and flew backwards at top speed.


    At the moment, the black bear sighed helplessly. All the means he can use now are used, which can''t play a great role. In the final analysis, his strength is still too weak, and many means can''t be used at all.


    "Die!" the Demon Lord looked ferocious. The halberd stabbed the South Gate Maple fiercely, and slowly began to run through his heart at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the Demon Lord showed a smile. He has been wandering the world for more than ten years. If he was not careful, he would have died. How could he live to this day and not be killed by those who boast of righteousness.


    Suddenly, a streamer came directly, and his halberd suddenly flew out. At this moment, his halberd, which was defeated by the South Gate maple, was so vulnerable that it was damaged like paper paste.


    A white shadow came and collided with the Demon Lord in a distance. The demon lord''s body retreated one after another, as if he had been subjected to some great force. He took a mouthful of blood directly, and his hair band was also broken. At the moment, he was disheveled and out of shape.


    "If you have to forgive others, why should you kill them all?" the old man in white suddenly realized that he was like an immortal in heaven and did not stain the dust of the world.


    The Demon Lord looked at the old man in front of him in horror. He really didn''t think that there was such an expert within a hundred miles. With only one blow, he was beaten into a dormant shape, and he felt that it was the case that the other party didn''t do his best.


    "Dare to ask the elder who is sacred?" the Demon Lord was also extremely awed of the strong, and immediately arched his fist and asked.


    "The elder of Chunhu sect, fox cliff" the old man in white slowly opened his mouth, and his momentum suddenly increased. Obviously, he was not as kind as before, but began to show a trace of killing intention.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly, no wonder Zhang Wuao always looks confident. It turns out that such a strong man wipes his ass behind him. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t even give face to anyone. Even Yi Tianxing, who occupies three cities, has to look at his face!

 Chapter 822

    "Ha ha, old fox, you can''t wait, so that I can drag an old bone to accompany you." then, a burst of refreshing laughter came from the rear. He was also in the air, dressed in white and standing with his beard. It seemed that he was calm, but the demon lord and Nanmen Maple could still feel the terror of his strength.


    The elder of fox cliff sneered, waved his hand, laughed and scolded, "Fengning, you old and immoral. If I don''t do it again, the good seedlings of our Chunhu sect will fall today."


    The two of them smiled and looked light, which made the demon lord extremely ashamed. The two elders despised him so much, which made him a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to speak. The strength of the two people was absolutely enough for him to look up to. He didn''t dare to offend. I''m afraid his demon cultivation army rushed up and couldn''t be killed by the two.


    "You are the demon master who has gained fame recently. Your strength is really good, but how do you plan to retreat today?" the elder of fox cliff asked with a smile, with a hint of teasing in his tone.


    What he said today is nothing more than to make the demon lord pay some price. In their realm, what they need is nothing more than opportunities between heaven and earth. What weapons and martial arts are not very important.


    The supreme elder, known as Fengning, looked at the Demon Lord with a smile and remained silent, but his smile had shown his meaning completely without reservation.


    The devil master''s eyes brightened at the moment. Unexpectedly, these two strong people said so. Naturally, he also heard that these two people didn''t want to take his life, so he sighed with relief. However, his hanging heart still didn''t let go. After all, these strong people are moody. Maybe he said a wrong word to annoy them, Kill yourself with one blow!


    On the other side, Nanmen maple and black bear whispered to each other. The black bear grinned and said, "these two old guys are really good at calculating. They want to win some benefits from this guy, but they are also smart. He is not old enough. If he can reach such a state, he must have a great opportunity!"


    Nanmen Feng manipulated Zhenyuan and preached to the jade pendant. "It''s really an old and refined figure. No wonder they can hide so deeply in Chunhu sect. Even I didn''t find it."


    Speaking of this, the black bear sneered and said contemptuously: "with your strength of the gate territory double heaven, you can also sense the existence of these two people. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream. Even the leader of your Chunhu sect can''t feel it at all. If my demon soul was not extremely powerful, I wouldn''t be able to detect them."


    Hearing the black bear say so, nanmenfeng scratched his head reluctantly and just prevaricated, lest the black bear give him hard.


    The demon lord''s cloak was flying and the halberd was stationed. He held the halberd with great momentum. In the face of such two strong men, he didn''t mean to bow his head at all and said, "two elders don''t kill me?"


    "You are good at calculation. We are two people who have half fallen into the earth. Why should we kill you? Someone else must do it." too senior Feng Ning has a long and expressionless face. He seems to be a little impatient. He flexed his fingers and went away with a slight breath, which made the demon lord retreat again and again.


    Seeing the two supreme elders, he was also a little impatient with him. At the moment, the Demon Lord did not dare to hold him up any longer. He stabilized his body, ran forward fiercely and came to Fox cliff.


    "Hehe, since the two elders are willing to surround my life, I must also be grateful. Here is the strongman cave I met in those years. It seems that I am a strongman in ancient times. My strength is still low and I can''t go at all. What can I give to the two elders if I have the chance?" the demon lord smiled and his young face showed, He came forward and took out a roll of withered and yellow sheepskin, picked it up with both hands and respectfully handed it to Fox cliff.


    Fox cliff picked up the ancient scroll of sheepskin with one hand and looked at it carefully. His face changed slightly, but it was fleeting. He said with satisfaction: "yes, you are not too stupid. Let''s stop today."


    The demon lord breathed a long sigh of relief. He was deeply afraid of the two supreme elders, which made him unable to mention the meaning of fighting!


    Seeing this scene, the elder of fox cliff smiled very much, but he also saw it. It seems that there is a great opportunity on the ancient scroll of sheepskin. How can things that can move the strong be mortals? I think the strength of the strong is also extremely powerful, otherwise it won''t enter their eyes at all.


    "Oh, there is a trace of aura on the ancient sheepskin scroll, but it is very thin, and even there are faint signs that it is about to disappear." the black bear has released his demon soul in the jade pendant and shrouded all this. His every move is under his surveillance.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised that the demon lord handed over the treasure that can break the shackles of the road and reach a higher level in order to survive. It seems that he is also a decisive person. Otherwise, even if others die, they will not hand it over as a chip for life.


    "Master Xiong, what is the realm above the Taoist realm?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously. He was also very confused about this level. What kind of territory can make the strong people of the nine heaven of the Taoist realm grab it madly.


    At this time, the black bear roared discontentedly and said, "in the process of cultivation, remember not to aim too high. I have reminded you many times. You just practice. Other things will be known when you are strong enough. Why worry?"


    Hearing the tough tone of black bear, Nanmen Feng nodded bitterly and smiled awkwardly.


    Fox cliff didn''t speak, but his eyes were very clear, penetrating the empty world. One look was to make the demon lord unable to move.


    The Demon Lord was afraid at first, but he still said calmly: "elder, what does this mean? The advantage is already for you. Don''t be a perfidious person!"


    "Hahaha" elder Fengning smiled.


    Immediately, the elder of fox cliff also laughed and said, "hahaha, if you promise lightly, you will have few letters. Just leave, and we will never stop you."


    Both of them laughed at the same time. They completely regarded the Demon Lord as a child they could play tricks on. If it was spread, the Demon Lord in the later stage of the five heavy days of the grand gate would laugh off his big teeth if he was teased by two elders.


    The Demon Lord was still afraid. He left cautiously step by step. Slowly, slowly, he had come a mile away.


    crash


    A big black wing suddenly appeared in his black robe, spread out in an instant, soared in the sky, and decided to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    As soon as the black wings spread out, his speed soared, even faster than when he fought with Nanmen maple, just like a meteor.


    At this time, the elder of fox cliff smiled and hit a huge stone with Zhenyuan, and a small stone popped up. The stone was hit by Zhenyuan 18 times, and its speed also soared. It was faster than the speed of the Demon Lord. It directly knocked down the trees and hit the Demon Lord.


    The stone was like an artifact, with a faint streamer. It suddenly hit the devil''s wings. In an instant, blood splashed, and the wings were broken. The devil was also injured and fell down. If he wasn''t alert enough, the blow would have killed him.


    So he drove the black cloud to leave quickly, but the speed was still much slower than before, and ran towards Fengshan Town. This is a place of right and wrong, and he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "I hope to tell you that if I see another demon monk near Chunhu sect, there will be no chickens or dogs in your demon cave." the voice of fox cliff rolls like a tide, dignified and domineering, and directly into the demon lord''s ears.


    At the moment, the Demon Lord was extremely angry, angry and bleeding. He regretted that he had to listen to the bitch and hunt down the boy with complex background. This time, he lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He was injured. He also lost his ancient scroll of sheepskin. What made him more angry was that he was wounded this time, He spent nearly a month refining the massive blood beads, which were wasted in vain.


    "Oh, two old men and that little bastard, wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy," said the demon lord, gritting his teeth. He was angry, and the pain became more and more intense.


    Seeing the demon master leaving, fox cliff smiled and put away the ancient scroll of sheepskin, so he turned and stared at Lin Zhan.


    Nanmen Feng felt two breath, wantonly began to check on himself, immediately set off and said: "Chunhu sect punishment elder Nanmen Feng, meet two supreme elders."


    In this move, he planned to explore their breath. He was straight to the point and went straight to the theme. He didn''t want this breath to swim on his body.


    The two supreme elders were surprised, so they looked at each other and secretly said that the boy was really like Zhang Wuao, shameless and decisive!


    "Hehe, we have long ignored the affairs of Chunhu sect and just guarded the sect door. You can call me old fox and call him old wind." Fox cliff waved his hand, smiled and showed a kind look.


    Fengning also smiled, but his body was more violent than fox cliff. He looked a little old and strong.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, so Feng Ning said, "the boy Chunying asked me to stare at you to avoid anything. It seems that I came here skillfully, but you are cruel enough to deal with this little devil for so long and entrust me to rescue, otherwise I will feel guilty all my life. The boy Chunying will also blame me."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was warm and moved. Zhang Wuao was kind to himself. He actually asked two supreme elders to protect his safety. It seems that it''s worth working for Chunhu sect!


    "For today''s business, thank you for the old wind and the old fox. Without you two, I''m afraid I can only die in the hands of the Demon Lord." Nanmen Feng saluted again and said sincerely.


    This time, his situation was extremely dangerous. He almost died in the hands of the Demon Lord. Even the array constructed by the black bear was disturbed by his halberd. If the two supreme elders didn''t come, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Therefore, he is very grateful to the two elders, and this is from the heart. There is no hypocrisy to say.

 Chapter 823

    "You are entrusted by others to be loyal to others, and you are a member of Chunhu sect. This trip is also for Chunhu sect. You don''t need to thank me. We are just walking corpses now. We can''t handle Chunhu sect affairs. We are all in the charge of Chunying, and we won''t easily fight outside. We just need to guard the sect door before the deadline." Fox cliff looks dignified and turns to wave his sleeve, There is a sense of immortality.


    What he said is also right. Since they have been hiding in Chunhu sect for so many years, they are obviously tired of fighting and killing the outside world. They are only responsible for the task that the sect door will not be destroyed. What else does it have to do with him, the rise and fall of Chunhu sect, and what does it have to do with him? As long as he keeps Chunhu sect, wherever he can reach!


    But anyway, Nanmen Feng was very grateful. No matter what their motives were, he finally saved his life, and he was not ungrateful, so he secretly wrote down the favor in his heart!


    Now, he also gave Nanmen Feng a big gift that he had never given him at the ceremony before. This gift is not heavy. The lowest one is the support of a strong person in the high-level Taoist sect. Even a few xuanbing can''t be replaced.


    Fox cliff turned and glanced at Fengning, and then said, "since this old man is so generous, I can''t be stingy. At this time, my concise treasure, when you encounter any suffering, just inform me."


    Whoosh


    The white jade turned into a white light, flashed across the sky and ran to the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple put it away and put it into the storage jade.


    These two big gifts are enough for him to walk horizontally in the whole JiuWu county. Even the heirs of second-class sects are far inferior!


    Nanmenfeng was about to say thanks, so the two supreme elders opened their mouths together and said, "don''t say more about the words of thanks. It''s just a gift for you."


    So he could only smile helplessly, nodded, and said nothing more.


    "In that case, I have to go back. These days, you should be careful of the little devil. Although I can protect you for a while, I can''t protect you for a lifetime. Don''t be careful," Fox cliff said slowly, stepping on a white cloud and preparing to leave at any time.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, bowed and said, "congratulations to the two supreme elders!"


    Immediately, they smiled and nodded. Their body moved slightly, and then disappeared in a moment. They had reached dozens of miles away.


    The two of them flashed to the top of a mountain, stared at the sky, stood with their hands down, sighed and sighed!


    Fengning asked fox cliff, "what do you think of this boy?"


    "Yes, with a little tempering, you will become a great weapon." Fox cliff said with a serious expression and a gentle tone.


    Then, between the lightning and flint, they disappeared again and didn''t know where they had gone.


    After the two supreme elders left, Nanmen Feng looked at Chu Wuyu and couldn''t help but increase his confidence. These two white jade were his dependence!


    "These two old guys seem to pay more attention to you, and they can actually give you this white jade." the black bear suddenly flashed from the jade pendant, grinned and said.


    Nanmen Feng laughed it off and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he immediately sat cross legged and adjusted his breath. After the war, he also felt that the moment of his great martial arts achievement was not far away!


    After nearly half an hour, his breath was completely calm. At this time, he was full of energy, as if he had infinite strength.


    "After seeing the demon lord and two supreme elders today, I know what the real strong are. It seems that the martial arts road is endless." Nanmen Feng got up, waved his green shirt and sighed!


    The demon lord alone can easily beat him and the black bear into such a shape. He is worthy of being the strong one of the five heavy days in daomen territory. It''s hard to wonder that the four heavy days in daomen territory and the five heavy days in daomen territory are like a natural moat, which can''t be easily crossed!


    "Yes, it seems that your state of mind has improved, but it is not impossible for you to improve your strength quickly, but you need to pay some price." the black bear smiled and saw that there was no good.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He was carrying so many treasures. His practice was still like a turtle climbing. The thunder nerve was like chicken ribs.


    "What price?" Nanmen Feng asked eagerly.


    Now the battle of seizing the line is imminent. If he is still the strength of the double heaven in the Taoist realm, he will be swallowed by others. At that time, the strong are like clouds. Zhang Wuao also said that even the guards beside Yi Dao are only at the lower level. At that time, there will even be the strong four heaven in the Taoist realm, and the black bear can''t fight in the secret realm, He can only rely on himself.


    "After you get through this month and go out for training, I will use some means to make your cultivation greatly increase in a few months. It is inevitable that you will be enough to dominate in the battle of seizing the legitimate rights," said the black bear slowly, and frantically began to toss the treasures in the jade pendant.


    "Naturally, I have a devil''s plan. First of all, I''ll train you as a monster. You''re not proficient enough now. You can''t be proficient until you constantly fight with monsters in the same level. There are some body quenching elixirs left by the master. It''s necessary that you can use them now. I''ll train you as a monster at that time. I hope you won''t be proficient at that time You should shrink back, or my demon yuan will be unforgiving. "He said. There was a dark demon yuan in his hand, condensed into a purple flame, which seemed to make people afraid!


    Nanmen Feng is happy. He is naturally willing to do these things. He just pays some sweat in exchange for the strength and sweat of Tongtian. Has he paid less in recent years? He was young at the border of the town and killed few barbarians? It can even be said that his achievements today are accumulated by the sea of corpse mountain and blood!


    In Xia man''s battlefield, he was even braver than some centurions. He was the first to bear the brunt. He took the enemy''s head with one sword!


    "Naturally, I hope senior Xiong will give me some advice and let me see it." Nanmen Feng grinned and slowly arched towards the black bear.


    The black bear looked at the South Gate maple. Now he looked cheap. He glanced at his mouth and sighed a little lonely in his eyes.


    "You look like this. I don''t know how long it will take to revive people. I''m a little worried," said the black bear.


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head and smiled. He didn''t bother about this topic too much. He didn''t want to expose the scars of the black bear in the past. Now he just wanted to practice well. As for those things, they are still things in the future. He plans to solve the immediate things first. As for those things, it''s not too late to do them when he grows up!


    "Go, why don''t you go? The right and evil don''t stand side by side. It''s our duty to kill the demons and eliminate the demons." so Nanmen Feng said with a forthright smile.


    For these demons, he now hates them to the bone. He doesn''t treat people as human beings at all, but as some livestock, just like his food.


    Whoosh


    His feet stared at the ground with all their strength, and then he rose up quickly and rushed to the East. It was only 300 meters, and he would arrive in a few breaths.


    When


    At this moment, in the battlefield, a blind zither player was playing the zither with both hands, and the rhythm was blessed by Zhenyuan and attacked these demons.


    Every time he plucked a string, there was a large area of magic cultivation falling down. Under the repeated playing of the piano, those magic cultivation began to be afraid.


    Whoosh


    A string was directly snapped by him, so he clapped his left palm. The string stood up in an instant, like an arrow, and hit the skull of a demon Xiu in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm not far away.


    Poof


    The strings actually penetrated his forehead, and the blood splashed. The strength was not weakened. A series of strings passed through the six people''s brains, like sugar gourd.


    Behind him, there was a petite little girl with a rattle in her hand. She climbed on his back in fear, trembling, covering her eyes and afraid to see everything in front of her.


    "Murong Fuyao, don''t be shameless. The Demon Lord let us look up to you. Don''t be arrogant." in the demon cultivation, the first person waved his hand and stopped attacking him.


    This person is Murong Fuyao, the blind zither player Nanmen Feng met in Mingyue building of Yicheng that day. He is now besieged by a large group of demons, and the sweat drops on his head look extremely hard.


    "Although I''m not a hero, I will never join you, so as not to insult me." Murong Fuyao looked up and showed his peerless face. Even women wanted to sigh that he was inferior. Under this crisis, he was really calm and fearless.


    Demon Xiu looked ferocious and some became angry: "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. Brothers, give it to me. Catch Murong Fuyao alive and reward 100 blood beads. Whoever picks his head will reward 500 blood beads."


    At the moment, he has paid a lot of money. At least this sum is not lost. If he takes Murong''s head to ask the devil for credit, he can also get a big reward.


    Murong Fuyao smiled, turned around and touched the little girl''s head. He said gently, "I''m not afraid. Wait for my brother to take you home."


    The little girl nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Clatter


    A broken liver and intestines!


    This move, which he also used on Nanmen Maple that day, can make people enter the dreamland indirectly.


    The loud sound of the piano came through the brains of every demon cultivation, making them miserable. There are only a few demon cultivation in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. At the moment, they are still good and can stay awake hard.


    The strange sound of those people wandered between heaven and earth and entered their minds one by one. Some Taoists couldn''t hold on, their heads exploded, and their brains collapsed everywhere.


    "Murong Fuyao, you are powerful. I see how you do it to your sister." a demon monk grabbed the little girl behind Murong Fuyao, with a ferocious face.


    He pinched the little girl''s neck with one hand. There was a blood stain on the little girl''s neck, which made her out of breath.


    Murong Fuyao suddenly changed her complexion. Some frantically touched her rear and found that she had suddenly disappeared.


    "If you touch him a hair, I''ll make your whole devil''s cave uninhabited." Murong Fuyao was furious, and his killing intention overflowed. He directly sent out cruel words.


    Demon Xiu looked at him coldly and said, "kill my demon cave. You don''t see what you are. If your majesty didn''t like your strange cultivation method, do you think you are qualified to let us come?"


    At the moment, the devil was holding his sister''s life in his hands. He had to give up and lower his noble head.

 Chapter 824

    "I''ll stop and let her go," Murong Fu shook his head, took the Guqin into the stored jade and said helplessly.


    At this time, magic Xiu grinned and said, "break your arm and I''ll let your sister leave immediately."


    At this time, the little girl burst into tears and cried, "brother, leave me alone. Kill them, kill them."


    Murong Fuyao was in a bit of a dilemma. He broke his arm and came to the place with the zither he had learned. It is no doubt that he broke his way back, and his strength will decline greatly. I''m afraid that even a martial artist in the double heaven of daomen territory will be unable to parry at that time.


    "Why, hesitant, do you want her to die?" the little girl screamed and burst into tears.


    Murong Fuyao clenched his fists and quickly stopped: "well, it''s just a broken arm. Why don''t I dare Murong Fuyao."


    With that, he turned his hand into a hand knife and saw that he was going to scratch it off his arm.


    Whoosh


    A sword burst into the sky. I don''t know when it appeared. It came out like a wild dragon. The sword directly broke the demon Xiu''s arm, and the little girl fell to the ground.


    A figure came through and carried the little girl on her back. With a sword, she killed 60% of the demons in the audience.


    "Who is your holiness that dares to fight against my demon cave?" the broken arm demon xiuhard pressed down the pain and said angrily.


    Nanmen Feng ignored him, but smiled at Murong Fuyao and said with a loud smile, "Mr. Murong, you''re all right."


    This familiar voice made Murong Fuyao suddenly understand. He smiled and said, "it''s childe Lin. let childe see a joke."


    "If you want to talk about the past, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll solve the flies first." Nanmen Feng smiled. The unparalleled sword is easy to be natural and suddenly burst out!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t take back his sword. After killing a demon monk in the second heaven of daomen territory with one sword, he gently blew away the blood on the thunder running sword and sneered: "demon master? Hehe, you''d better worry about yourself first."


    The little girl was already asleep on his back. He grabbed the little girl with one hand and waved his sword with the other. The sword gas was sent out again. The strong sword gas at the mouth of the bowl roared, as if it wanted to run through everything.


    Whoosh


    The sword spirit came from him, so he somersaulted backward and avoided a powerful blow. When he returned to the ground, the cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down.


    At this time, he felt the horror of the young man. A sword had such powerful power that even he could hang at will. He thought deeply in his heart, what kind of monster the young man was.


    It''s just that Murong Fuyao is strong. After all, his path is different from that of ordinary people, but this young man has such a strong strength, which is incredible!


    Murong Fuyao was not idle at the moment. The strings fluctuated slowly, and a magical rhythm rushed towards the crowd. A large area of magic cultivation retreated and fell, and the dust was flying!


    "Little brother, are you interested in joining the devil''s cave? You must have done something with your strength. Why bother to challenge me here." demon Xiu no longer despised it, but actually opened his mouth to solicit.


    He is also a smart man. If he can convince this young man, he can leave today, and he has made a great contribution to the devil''s cave. These young heroes are the capable men that the devil Lord needs now.


    Nanmen Feng smiled contemptuously and didn''t give him face at all: "Oh, what''s the devil''s cave? It''s also worthy to let me bend and go. So are you?"


    This sentence is not cruel. It was cut into the heart of demon Xiu like a knife. Since he worked for the devil''s cave, no one has dared to humiliate the devil''s cave so much. With the strength of the devil Lord, within a hundred miles, he can clearly find out the opponent, which is Yi Tianxing and Zhang Wuao. The rest are ignored by him.


    Demon Xiu''s expression was a little unnatural. His face gradually twisted and became angry. His face turned red instantly, like being slapped in the face, and he was angry!


    "OK, OK, I hope you can say this in front of the devil Lord, sharp mouthed boy. After his majesty comes, you don''t have to kowtow and apologize," said the devil angrily. There was a touch of scarlet in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow the South Gate Maple alive.


    When


    After the song, Murong Fuyao has killed all the demons below the triple heaven in the Taoist realm. Only those demons in the triple heaven in the Taoist realm are facing off with Nanmen Feng at the moment. They are inseparable. This is a loophole for Murong Fuyao.


    Almost everyone entered the dreamland and couldn''t get away, so he killed them all a few times.


    "Murong Fuyao, you are so brave that you dare to kill so many people in the devil''s cave. From today on, the devil''s cave will never die with you." the first devil Xiu was very angry and smiled back, but his smile was seeping!


    Murong Fuyao picked it up, put it on his back and walked slowly towards this side, so he smiled and said, "just when you caught my sister, I had an endless feud with your demon cave. Now why do you need to say more and go to hell to explain."


    Therefore, Murong Fuyao''s body was murderous, and his eyes were scarlet, as if a beast was staring at his prey. His eyes were so frightening that they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly.


    In the past, Murong Fuyao was alone. Although others had to deal with difficulties, they could deal with them. Now there is a young expert with similar strength. At the moment, they don''t know what to do and can only toss about how to get out.


    "Brother, it''s better to fight with all your strength than to be controlled by others. I''ll cover you and kill you." a demon monk came forward and shouted.


    The leader just wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know when he flashed next to Nanmen Feng, and his body exploded. The momentum was frightening. A big pit appeared on the ground, filled with smoke.


    Like a poison gas bomb, thick smoke rose, and even the smell of gunpowder filled the air, and flesh and blood flew in the air.


    "Third brother!" the leader shed tears and looked sad for several times. At the moment, in order to exchange a glimmer of life for his eldest brother, he actually chose self explosion and life for life!


    It has to be said that the power of the triple heaven strong self explosion in daomen territory is really great, and the whole ground begins to tremble. Like an earthquake, the big pit continues to sink and has not stopped.


    Seeing this, Murong Fu shook his eyebrows and frowned. He could not help but sweat for Nanmen Feng, and he was still a little guilty. Nanmen Feng died because of him at the moment, which made him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart!


    "Brother Lin" clenched his fists, and his breath burst out. In an instant, he shrouded the group of demons.


    I saw that the smoke in the big pit still did not disappear, but became more and more intense. The blood fell on the earth. Did these debris fly out.


    "Murong Fuyao, now there are three people here. Even if we explode alone, it is enough to hurt you. If you do it again, you will die." the demon cultivation led by Murong Fuyao stopped his sadness and shouted to Murong Fuyao.


    He said that he was no longer in the mood to continue the war. If he continued, even if they would not die, they would suffer heavy losses and could not recover to their heyday. Since such a gain outweighs the loss, why should he do it.


    And his eyes also looked into the pit. He began to pray in his heart to let Nanmen Maple die in the pit.


    At this time, the earth and stone in the pit were rubbed and burned, and instantly turned red. This made Yigan''s demon cultivation a little excited and lost a great enemy. Why don''t they do it.


    "Murong Fuyao, I advise you to go back quickly. Today''s matter should not have happened," the demon Xiu sighed and admonished.


    But where did he know Murong Fuyao''s anger at the moment? He lost a good brother he thought and his biological sister. This revenge - die together!


    "Hehe, let me go. I''m Murong Fuyao. I''m not a hero, but I also know the word righteousness. Even if I fight for serious injuries today, I''ll send you bastards to hell." he smiled with evil, gorgeous and white clothes covering his head, and an extremely powerful breath burst out.


    Yigan devil cultivation didn''t expect Murong Fuyao to be so crazy. He secretly scolded him in his heart. He was really crazy!


    The sound of the piano curled up, as sharp as a sword, as if to cut a hole in the void, and swept at them at a high speed.


    "This madman, we''re afraid we''ll lose another life this time." the leader couldn''t help but smack his lips and sigh. He was very unhappy about Murong Fuyao''s behavior of losing both sides.


    The sound of the Qin has come to them and turned into a sharp long sword. It is cut and covered by Zhenyuan. The power is frightening.


    "Brother Lin, today, I''ll send these bastards to accompany you." Murong Fu shook his eyes scarlet and roared.


    Poop poop poop


    The long sword turned by Qin Yin directly attacked them, drew an arc in the sky, and then forced them. Finally, a demon monk was unable to resist, so Qin Yin directly penetrated his body, leaving a blood hole on his body.


    After the move, one person immediately fell to the ground. This is a strong man in the triple heaven of the Taoist gate. If he was placed in the city master''s house, he would be a guest of honor of a childe, but his status is not low.


    "What''s the noise? Are you cursing me to die soon?" a clear sound came like a flute.


    At this time, the fighting people looked away together in the direction of the pit. They saw a young man with broken clothes carrying a petite and lovely little girl slowly out of the thick nodding smoke and shouted at Murong Fuyao.


    It''s true that this person is Nanmen Feng. At the moment when the demon cultivation exploded, he did his best to urge and protect his body. This is what kept him intact. It''s just that Zhenyuan spent a little more.


    "Yes, your proficiency in TIANYAO''s physical determination is getting better and better. If it goes on like this, you won''t be much worse than the geniuses of those demon families in the same realm." the satisfied voice of black bear was passed into Nanmen Feng''s ear and commented.


    Nanmen Feng nodded secretly. The blow just now was really breathtaking. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have gone down with the devil. At the moment, although he spent a lot of real yuan, he was undamaged and his clothes were broken. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Then he put the little girl behind him next to the big locust tree and drew his sword to fight again.

 Chapter 825

    "Brother Lin, ha ha" Murong Fuyao wept with joy, with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing that Comrade Lin and his sister were all right, he completely put his heart down and temporarily put down the idea of fighting with these demons.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The third man is a warrior in the triple heaven of daomen territory. His self explosion can hurt even the strong in the quadruple heaven of daomen territory. You can''t be unharmed." the leader was a little neurotic. Seeing that Nanmen Maple was safe, he began to go crazy.


    His brother just sacrificed himself to explode in exchange for nanmenfeng''s life, but now look, they are drawing water with bamboo baskets. Now they are in trouble again, and Murong Fuyao killed one person. Next, their situation is quite bad!


    "Do you think this will kill me? If you don''t understand, go to hell." the thunder sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand was horizontal, and the sword Qi rolled like a tide, ready to go.


    Suddenly, Dao Dao''s sword Qi burst out together and flashed brilliant light in the sky.


    This light, shining extremely, swept through the heavy obstacles, and then rushed to the broken arm demon repair with a blow.


    The broken arm demon Xiu had previously broken his arm. Now he had no parry in the face of a rapid blow. He manipulated Zhenyuan with one hand, and a concise barrier appeared to resist the sudden advance of sword Qi.


    Murong Fuyao was not idle. He carried the Guqin on his back. At the moment, he didn''t want to continue the battle with the Qin method. Instead, he jumped up, stepped on it with one foot, and wanted to step on the head of the first demon cultivation, killing him with one blow!


    This first demon repair is also alert. When his steps move, he has opened a large gap with Murong Fuyao.


    However, Murong Fuyao''s hearing surprised him. A blind man was so agile that he didn''t take advantage of close combat.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng had solved the broken arm demon repair. The thunder sword was pulled out of his belly, pushed away his body and watched Murong Fuyao''s battle from a distance.


    Demon Xiu stepped on the big tree and rushed directly at him. The evil spirit flashed on his palms. He knew he would die today. He might as well fight to death instead of being caught!


    Murong Fuyao''s ears moved slightly. He was already aware of the action of demon Xiu, so he played a set of strange boxing.


    His left hand condensed the cow seal and his right hand condensed the tiger seal. Under the combination of the two, his power increased greatly, so he felt the other party''s flaws, and his body flashed slightly until he was in front of him, and a punch was hit on his chest.


    When the double boxing reached devil Xiu''s chest, the gorgeous light immediately burst out, and he pierced his chest at once. It can be seen that the horror of this blow.


    Nanmen Feng smashed his mouth. Unexpectedly, Murong Fuyao''s boxing is also so good in addition to the piano. It seems that he is deeply hidden!


    Demon Xiu gradually retreated and looked at a blood hole in his chest. He couldn''t help vomiting blood. Soon, he slowly fell to the ground and died.


    At the moment, dozens of demons who came earlier were killed by him and no one survived. The bodies in the ground were extremely tragic!


    "Mr. Murong, you have great martial arts skills, and you are really gifted." Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thumbing up and praising.


    This is from the heart. Although Murong Fuyao is a lot older than him, even at the latter''s age, he can have only a handful of such strength!


    Murong Fu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a fluke. I''m afraid I''m far less talented than brother Lin."


    Hearing Murong Fuyao''s words of self modesty, Nanmen Feng also smiled, but looked at the mess in front of him and frowned slightly. If he stayed here for a long time, he was afraid that the strong in the demon cave would come immediately. At that time, they could not resist at all.


    "Mr. Murong, let''s leave this place of right and wrong and find a quiet place to talk." the maple in the south gate opened his mouth, the thunder sword roared back to the scabbard, and with a pick on his toes, he left first.


    Murong Fuyao nodded, then came forward, picked up the little girl with one hand, listened to the footsteps of Nanmen maple, stepped out step by step, and rushed in his direction.


    At this time, the demon lord returned to Fengshan Town, his magic cave, and saw the charming and enchanting woman frown and smile, but she quickly changed her look and grew up her mouth.


    But she had never seen the demon lord like this. His magic wing was broken and almost limped into the hall, with blood dripping on the ground.


    All the demons rushed up, held the demon master, and asked eagerly, "Your Majesty, what''s going on at this time?"


    The Demon Lord was furious. He looked at his running dogs and didn''t fight at all. In a moment, his magic spirit erupted and knocked these demons to the ground. Those with weaker strength even spewed blood!


    At this moment, they stared at the demon lord, felt afraid, and couldn''t help rubbing back slowly on the ground.


    "Get out of here and let me see you again. You must be trained into blood beads" roared the Demon Lord with a ferocious face. It seemed that he was torn to the heart and lungs. The pain of folding his wings had made him lose his mind.


    These demons immediately patted their ass and left. Several people who seemed to be in a high position sneered and looked at these flatterers with contempt. They couldn''t help but say in their heart that this flattery was on the horseshoe.


    The woman covered her mouth with jade hands and thought carefully. At the moment, she didn''t dare to come forward. Although she was the demon servant under the demon lord, she didn''t want to do such thankless things.


    So she stood up, grabbed a mortal''s heart with one hand, and took a hard bite. The blood splashed. It was swallowed up in less than a few breaths. Then he licked his lips greedily, with endless aftertaste!


    It''s really unexpected that such a woman who looks like an immortal should be as vicious as a snake and scorpion.


    "Elder Xia, your majesty is affectionate. Please leave immediately. Your majesty seems to be in a bad mood today." a demon monk suddenly appeared in front of the woman and said respectfully.


    At this time, the woman nodded and waved to the devil to leave, while his willow eyebrows picked slightly, pursed his lips and looked in a trance. She felt that this time it was going to be a great disaster. The devil master was moody. For their subordinates, they didn''t be people at all, but came and went like slaves.


    So the woman set off, stepped on the eaves and rushed to the demon lord''s hall.


    The woman walked slowly into the hall and saw the demon lord frowning at her, uncertain.


    "Meet your majesty" the woman bowed and worshipped the Demon Lord from a distance with great respect.


    At the moment, the demon lord nodded slightly and smiled at him. The breath of the five Heaven in daomen territory was released. In an instant, he wrapped the woman.


    "You bitch, do you know how much I lost this time? Do you know I almost couldn''t come back this time?" suddenly, the ink looked ferocious, and a black Zhenyuan big hand was sent out from a distance. When the woman was unprepared, he pinched her neck and went down hard, directly lifting it in the air!


    The woman sobbed. Soon after, there was a very deep blood mark on her neck, which made him difficult to breathe. If she hadn''t been an expert of the four heavy heaven in the Taoist realm, she would have broken her bones and died!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, forgive me." at this time, she began to beg for mercy under a big gasp. It looked very sad and lovable.


    The Demon Lord still didn''t give up. He took a big palm and threw a bus palm print on her face. He had fallen into her flesh and blood. This was to throw her out.


    "Instigate me to pursue and kill that man. Do you know how strong the background of that man is?" the demon lord sighed at this time and said that he hated iron and steel.


    The woman rubbed her neck, got up slowly and asked tremblingly, "is it the prince of the Xia Dynasty?"


    The demon lord laughed away and said to himself, "Oh, it''s not the prince, but it''s better than the prince. His strength is the five Heaven of the Taoist gate. When I wanted to kill him, two old guys suddenly appeared. According to my estimation, the strength of those two old guys is at least the eight heaven of the Taoist gate. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hit me like this."


    The woman was surprised. She didn''t expect that the murderer had such a complex background. No wonder the demon master was so angry this time and seemed to have lost a lot of treasures. The black wings that he regarded as precious as life were broken, and even his cultivation achievements were lost. Now, it seems that it is also the cultivation achievement in the middle of the five Heaven of the Taoist realm. Compared with before, it is just a heaven and a earth.


    Prick


    The ring was directly inserted into his throat. After the blood splashed, the magician in the training period died instantly, but it was not over. His blood was slowly absorbed by the woman, and finally the blood was sucked dry. He fell to the ground weakly. The boss stared with his eyes and died in peace.


    "Hum, Wu ya, if I hadn''t been forced to sign a blood contract with you, why should I compromise with you here? Why didn''t those two old guys kill you?" she smiled bitterly, and endless sadness surged into her heart. She hated the demon lord Wu ya to the bone, and has done a lot of bad things for him in recent years.


    But it also made her understand that once she fell into the devil''s way, she would be doomed!


    At the moment, the maple in the South Gate rushed forward, his toes gently skimmed over the grass, and the dead grass clattered. Until soon, he reached a valley.


    The valley was natural, with huge cracks above it, which seemed to connect the whole valley horizontally. The sun penetrated bit by bit, and the warm sun shone on his face.


    Whoosh, a figure immediately arrived, like a ghost, and came to the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. For Murong Fuyao, he sometimes wondered whether this guy pretended to be so blind. His ears were more effective than his eyes.


    At this time, Murong Fuyao gently put down his clothes on the ground, and then put his sister on it, lying on his clothes, looking very careful and very serious.


    Nanmen Feng looked at all this and secretly said that Murong Fuyao was indeed a man of great love. When he was threatened, he planned to break his arm immediately. If Nanmen Feng hadn''t arrived, he was afraid that his brother and sister would have become the ghosts of those demons!


    Whoosh


    The black gold dagger was manipulated by Nanmen maple. He cut some twigs on the big tree. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he also planned to make a fire to keep warm.

 Chapter 826

    After his sacrificial practice these days, the black gold dagger has a hidden intermediate level of ordinary goods. With that strange material, its power is naturally good.


    The branches crashed down, so Murong Fuyao smiled and gave a big hand before Nanmen Maple took his hand, and the branches burned.


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his hands and asked him, "Mr. Murong, I don''t know why you are watched by these demons."


    At this time, Murong Fuyao sighed, took out the wine bag at his waist, took a swig, and then handed it to Nanmen maple.


    "These demons really did everything they could to achieve their goal. The sound demon servant under the demon master took a fancy to my guqin, so he tricked my sister into curing my eye disease. When I went out, although I killed many demons and saved my sister, I was also in trouble. One after another, demons rushed up. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have run out of money He smiled bitterly. The dragon has an inverse scale, and if he touches it, he will die, and his inverse scale is his sister. If anyone moves, he will die!


    Nanmen Feng touched his chin. The devil master''s power penetrated so deeply and even entered the Yi city. It seems that the sound devil servant is not a good man. He does everything to achieve his goal. Oh, isn''t the devil cultivation like this?


    "What''s the origin of this demon servant? Tell me carefully," he asked with a smile, with some contempt for the demon cultivation in his tone.


    He has just killed Hughes, and the demon servants under the demon lord have been reduced by one. It seems that his next goal is this demon servant!


    Murong shook his head. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng was so ambitious that he dared to put his mind on the old martial artists such as Yin demon servant. He had to talk about his boldness.


    "The demon lord ranks fourth under his command. In the middle of the four heavy days of daomen territory, his lute has killed many people. It is said that his lute strings are made of human tendons. This man is lecherous. Although he is old and rare, he still hurts many young women, and many strong people in Yi City have been killed and trained into blood beads by him," Murong Fuyao said slowly, When he said this, he couldn''t help being angry and smashed his heart hard at the stone at hand.


    Boom


    In an instant, the stone broke into several pieces. It can be seen that although he was a weak scholar, his strength was terrible enough.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng was also a little angry. He secretly said that the old dog was so cruel. I''m afraid there were 9000 people under him without tens of thousands.


    However, his strength still makes Nanmen Feng a little afraid. Without the help of the power of the black bear, he is not his opponent at all. Moreover, the other party must be good at the magic art with a lute. If he is careless, it will not be fun. If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    "This old dog, but now you and I don''t add up enough for others to eat. How are you going to die or avoid its front?" Nanmen Feng asked softly, so he tried to stop Murong Fuyao''s impulse.


    Seeing Murong Fuyao''s appearance earlier, I wanted to go to Yuyin demon servant to fight for life and death, but in that case, he would undoubtedly die on the spot, not even the person who collected his body.


    Besides, Nanmen Feng is not like killing with the help of the black bear at the moment. He has killed a demon servant Xius. If he kills another one, he is afraid that the Demon Lord will kill him even if he is seriously injured. At that time, the price will be extremely heavy, but he can''t afford it.


    For the moment, he just needs to stare at the movement of the devil''s cave. He doesn''t need to provoke them again. He doesn''t waste the treasures given to him by two supreme elders!


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge. He''s still young. It''s only a matter of time before he kills the sound demon servant. At least now he''s far from his opponent. The strength in the middle of the four heavy days of the Taoist sect is not boasted. Moreover, the sound demon servant is good at bewitching. Even if the strong people who are the same as the four heavy days of the Taoist sect go, they have to avoid his attack and can''t face him.


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly, looked at the overflow of Mars, smiled and asked Murong Fuyao, "won''t the devil''s power penetrate into Yi City? As far as I know, many people under him are dormant in Yi city. Do you think you can deal with them?"


    It''s not unreasonable for him to say this. After all, the eldest childe Yi Xin hasn''t appeared yet, but Nanmen Feng has guessed that he can work around the demon lord, but he can be 100% sure of his trace. With this person, it''s just a power to wave against Murong Fuyao with the strength of the city Lord''s residence.


    Moreover, although Murong Fuyao''s strength can cope with ordinary martial artists in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm, there is nothing to do with those old-fashioned triple heaven of the Taoist realm. In addition, his strange boxing skills have a very low chance of winning.


    "Oh, to be honest with brother Lin, behind the Mingyue building where I perform is the Wanjin club, one of the three forces in Yi city. Its owner still owes me a favor. It''s not difficult to take advantage of his protection," Murong Fuyao said with a wry smile and confidence.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng understood. No wonder this guy didn''t have any blinding flies to provoke him in Yi City for so long. It turned out that behind him was a strong man of the four heavy days of the Taoist gate. Besides Yi Tianxing, the other two leaders of the three forces were also the strength in the later period of the four heavy days of the Taoist gate. They were even stronger than the sound demon servant. So down, Murong Fuyao doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this card. In this way, even if the sound demon servant really came to Yi City, he couldn''t help you two. In this case, you two can be at ease."


    I''m kidding. People who can create such a powerful force in Yi city are ordinary people. They have taken countless lives. They are cruel and cruel. I don''t know how many forces they have stepped on the wreckage to this point. Naturally, it''s impossible for a small voice demon servant to provoke such a strong person!


    In this way, he is relieved that Murong Fuyao will be of great use in the future. Although his age is younger than Murong Fuyao, it is undeniable that the latter''s talent. He even smacks his tongue when he sees that strange boxing. I don''t know what kind of strong person can create such boxing. The left hand cow seal and the right hand tiger seal complement each other, The power increases exponentially, and leapfrog fighting is not a problem.


    Murong Fuyao nodded at the moment. His handsome face turned around and people couldn''t help admiring it. If a woman was present, he would keep moving closer to him. Such a beautiful man with great appearance is rare in the world. Who''s the woman who doesn''t care?


    "Brother Lin, do you know the medicinal material xiaoxuelian?" Murong Fuyao suddenly asked with a smile.


    Asked by Murong Fuyao, Nanmen Maple couldn''t hold his head. There was no idea at all.


    "Blood lotus? What is this?" he couldn''t help asking. Hearing the name, he knew it was extraordinary, but he didn''t know what effect it had.


    Murong Fuyao picked up a branch, put it into the fire, rubbed his hands and said: "Hehe, since brother Lin doesn''t know, let me introduce it to you. Blood lotus is a strange thing in heaven and earth, which has the miraculous effect of saving people and healing. What''s more, it is very beneficial to cultivation and can make cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. As for the latter, I''m just hearsay, but the former does exist."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was stunned. It seems that the blood lotus is really extraordinary. Now he is in the middle of the double heaven in the Taoist realm and can''t make a breakthrough. If he can get this thing, he will not only have a holy product for healing, but also make his cultivation to a higher level!


    "Mr. Murong said so, isn''t this blood lotus near here?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously.


    With his character, he will not let go of such strange things in heaven and earth. Now his strength is relatively low and can''t compete with the real strong. However, since this thing can make his cultivation further, how can he miss it.


    Murong Fuyao smiled. His fingers knocked on the stone and made a clear sound. He said, "yes, it''s in the nine Wu counties, but it''s bound to be robbed by big forces, but I believe that with the luck of brother Lin, he will be favored by heaven to get this thing."


    He smiled, then took out a map from his arms, gently held it in his hand, threw it forward and threw it at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng caught the light map and looked at it. He saw that there were dense buildings and roads on it, but it was extremely detailed. He saw that the end point was engraved with a bloody lotus, which was huge and bright.


    So he was delighted. Murong Fuyao gave him a great gift. It seemed that it was also a gift for saving his life.


    "Brother Lin, are you satisfied with this?" Murong Fuyao asked Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "Lin, thank you for Mr. Murong''s gift. Since this thing appears, it is fate with me. As for whether I can win this chance, it depends on my luck."


    Strange things in heaven and earth are obtained by fate, which can not be forced. Your strength is not strong. Stool must belong to you. In the final analysis, all things in heaven and Earth pay attention to a word of fate!


    However, there are also some demons among the second-class sects. Although they are not comparable to the first-class sects, there are also some amazing and gorgeous people, and even some are not inferior to Nanmen maple.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was a little excited. Since Xia man came out of the battlefield, he had never met a satisfactory peer. It seems that this time, he will let him see the outside world.


    In today''s Yi City, martial artists in the daomen realm are everywhere. They can catch a large number of them at once. However, they are generally in the realm of a heavy heaven in the daomen realm, and they are relatively old. Even some people are over 60 years old and still stay in this realm. They are stagnant. Compared with these fresh blood of summer, they are thousands of miles away!


    "Three months is enough for me to solve things here. I''d like to see if the geniuses outside are as powerful as three heads and six arms," Nanmen Feng said excitedly with a smile.


    Murong sat cross legged, facing the maple at the south gate, and solemnly said: "The genius of the outside world is no better than here. If you can compete for the blood lotus at that time, brother Lin, you must practice it into a pill. Only in that way can you give full play to the power of the blood lotus. I have another request. I hope brother Lin can give me a pill at that time. I have some use."

 Chapter 827

    Seeing Murong Fuyao like this, Nanmen Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "naturally, when I get this chance, I will give Mr. Murong some."


    Murong Fuyao looked back and smiled. Facing the person he could make friends with, he didn''t have any hypocrisy, but the truth. After all, Nanmen Feng and he had just met by chance before. Now Nanmen Feng is very grateful for helping him. Moreover, there are some dangerous elements in the battle of blood lotus, and there will be some dangers when Nanmen Feng goes, It can''t be unharmed!


    Nanmen Feng stared at the fire. A lot of things in his mind floated in front of him and touched his brain.


    Murong shook his hands and began to meditate, while Nanmen Feng was stunned and thought about some things, which made him feel a little annoyed.


    The next day, the sun also shone into the valley. The first person to wake up was Nanmen Feng. He got up and played a set of swordsmanship.


    Immediately, Murong Fuyao also woke up one after another, smiled at Nanmen maple and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the little girl also woke up and slept for so long. At the moment, it was difficult for her to wake up. When he looked at Nanmen Feng, he couldn''t help thinking of a scene that a sword spirit ran through his demon Xiu''s arm, which made her fear Nanmen Feng now.


    The little girl "eunuch" got up and saluted Nanmen Feng. She looked like a lady of a family.


    Nanmen Feng smiled at him. The little girl''s sudden friendliness made him a little unnatural.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll introduce you. This eunuch is your brother Lin. it''s hard for you and me to escape from those miscellaneous hands without him this time. Brother Lin, this is my sister, Murong Xiaoxiao. You''ve seen her before." Murong Fuyao quickly started to introduce on both sides, which made him a little flustered.


    Murong smiled at Nanmen Feng. It seemed that the previous disaffection was eliminated and replaced by the infinite thanks.


    "Mr. Murong, where are you going now? Are you going to Yicheng immediately?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Seeing Murong Fuyao immediately, I won''t go to Yi city to settle down immediately. I''m afraid this guy has some unknown plans.


    "Brother Laurin is worried. Now I have to deal with some things in those years. To tell you the truth, I still have an enemy. I can''t be at ease until I have to solve this matter," he said slowly, with a sharp increase in hostility between his eyebrows and a burst of murderous spirit.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. It turned out that Murong Fuyao came out not only to save his sister, but also to understand the cause and effect.


    "Do you need my help?" asked Nanmen Feng. He was afraid that Murong Fuyao would be surrounded and suppressed by the devil.


    Murong Fu shook his head slightly and said, "brother Lin, I appreciate your kindness, but this time is different. This time, I must solve it myself, otherwise it will be different from defeat."


    So he wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Nanmen Feng.


    Just when Murong Fuyao was confused, Nanmen Maple spread a Dharma to Murong Fuyao from his fingers.


    Those dense words came into his mind, and soon he smiled.


    "Thank you brother Lin, so that there will be no flies blocking the way." Murong Fuyao smiled and thanked Nanmen Feng.


    This dharma is the Dharma of the hidden breath. Murong Fuyao walks here alone. Now he has offended the sound demon servant, which must be said to be a little dangerous. At the moment, passing the Dharma to him is also to save some unnecessary trouble.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand, so Murong Fuyao sent it out again and said to Nanmen Feng: "brother Lin, if the mountains and rivers meet, the mountains don''t turn to the water station, we will see each other again. I believe that your strength will increase greatly next time you meet."


    So he immediately picked up Murong Xiaoxiao, turned it into a rainbow, and quickly ran to the East. Soon after, he lost his trace.


    After Murong Fuyao left, Nanmen Feng snorted, looked at the rear and said from a distance, "it''s time for you to show up after watching for so long."


    "Who are you? What''s your motive for spying for a long time?" Nanmen Feng asked, frowning. He just felt that something was wrong with the woman. At least she had the strength of the four heavy heaven in the Taoist realm. It was easy to deal with him.


    Although he didn''t know what his purpose was, he didn''t rest assured and was always on guard against this person.


    The woman looked back and smiled. Her clothes were exposed. If Nanmen Maple hadn''t had a better concentration, she was afraid that she had been fascinated by the woman at the moment.


    "Mei Gong, this woman has repaired Mei Gong. Be careful." the black bear whispered to the maple in the south gate.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, what the nodding woman was practicing was the flattering skill despised by the world. These skills were practiced by confusing men and taking the method of picking Yin and tonifying yang to improve his cultivation. However, the disadvantages of this skill are also great. In a month, she will suffer the pain of being bitten by thousands of ants!


    "Little woman Duan MuQing, I''ve seen you." the woman is still smiling. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to call Nanmen Feng, so she can only call you.


    The breath released from this woman is very powerful. In his hand, Theseus is almost worthless. Even if he can''t take ten moves in his hand, he will lose the battle.


    "Are you from the devil''s cave?" Nanmen Feng asked duanmuqing.


    Duan MuQing no longer flirted. Seeing Nanmen Maple going straight to the theme, he didn''t dare to sell off again and began to answer honestly.


    "Yes"


    "Do you want my life this time? The demon lord can''t take it away. Do you think you can do it?" Nanmen Feng smiled bravely, and his evil spirit erupted immediately, ready for World War I at any time.


    Since duanmuqing has explained his identity, Nanmen Feng doesn''t have to bear it anymore. He has nothing to say about the people in the devil''s cave. He will fight with him immediately.


    At the moment, the original atmosphere suddenly became tense. Duan MuQing was embarrassed when he saw the belligerent appearance of Nanmen Feng, and coughed a few times.


    "Childe, I''m not here to take your life. On the contrary, I''m here to ask you for something." the embarrassing atmosphere made her a little passive, so she opened her mouth and explained.


    She knew that if the stalemate continued, she would only alienate her from Nanmen Feng, but this situation was not what she wanted to see. After all, she asked for help, how could she not bow her head.


    In an instant, she suddenly realized, so in an instant, she put the magic Qi behind her into her body.


    The evil spirit instantly entered the body. At the moment, she looked just like an ordinary beauty, but the demons on her face exposed her again.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng slowly converged his fighting spirit, and the thunder running sword slowly returned to its sheath. Since he didn''t intend to start, it also saved his real yuan, so he began to wait and see what medicine she sold in her gourd.


    "What''s the matter? You demons have extremely high means. Do you still need to ask me to help you?" Nanmen Feng smiled coldly, and the sarcasm in his tone was directly revealed.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for demon cultivation at all. He wanted to kill one by one. These guys who took ordinary people as medicine, he almost wanted to annihilate them all and end their demon cave at one fell swoop.


    However, at the moment, this duanmuqing''s strength is relatively strong, and even Xiusi is far inferior. Moreover, with the help of the strength of the black bear, Zhenyuan is extremely vain. It seems to have the cultivation of the five heavy days of the Taoist realm, but only the strength of the later or peak of the four heavy days of the Taoist realm, and the strength can paddle greatly.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "please help me kill someone."


    "Who" Nanmen Feng chuckled. He didn''t like this person at all, so he had to send him away step by step.


    At the moment, Duan MuQing''s tone was extremely tough, his silver teeth were creaking, angry, and even his breath burst out. He said word by word: "demon lord Wu ya!"


    As soon as these four words came out, Nanmen Feng was surprised that this guy wanted to rebel and kill their leader, demon lord Wu ya.


    He has just had a fight with the Demon Lord for a short time. He knows that the demon lord''s strength is strong. He can even compare with Ouyang Haoran and blind sword. Moreover, he still suffered a lot in his hands. Even he and the black bear can''t beat each other, let alone kill him.


    If the two supreme elders of Chunhu sect had not come in time, the moment when the transmission array was broken was the moment of his death.


    "Why kill him? Isn''t he your demon lord?" Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t give him a good face.


    Duan MuQing bit her silver teeth and was extremely angry at Nanmen Feng''s words. However, due to the strength of the latter, she couldn''t see clearly. Otherwise, she had taken off his head. Since her debut, no man except the demon lord dared to talk to her in such a tone.


    "This bastard defeated me earlier and forced me to sign the blood deed. Since then, he has become his slave and let him drive, and almost all the benefits have been taken by him. We can only drink some soup. Many people have been dissatisfied with him. If you are willing to help me, we will take you as the first, and you can get me, don''t you?" Duanmuqing''s pretty face changed and moved closer to Nanmen maple. The tip of his nose almost stuck to Nanmen Maple''s face.


    At this time, her Meigong seemed to have played a little effect. At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s face turned red, some shyly lowered his head and didn''t face her.


    At the moment, just when she thought her beautiful work had worked, she continued to arch forward and gently fell with one hand, trying to pat on the chest of Nanmen maple.


    Snap


    Nanmen Feng grabbed her hand, raised her head with a sneer, smiled, and said contemptuously, "the conditions are really good, but if I refuse."


    Rub


    His breath broke out, and the sword gas was intertwined. It flashed in front of him!


    "If you refuse, what can I do as a little woman?" her lips pouted slightly, and her vermilion lips looked very bright and bright, like rose petals.


    However, Nanmen Feng felt a faint threat from her tone. The woman in front of her began to doubt his strength!


    "Master Xiong" nanmenfeng quickly preached.


    The black bear said calmly, "I can''t clean up the demon master. I can''t solve such a little guy. Just deal with him and leave the rest to me."


    Hearing the black bear put this down also gave him a reassurance. He was relieved.

 Chapter 828

    Whoosh


    Duanmuqing was enchanted in an instant. She lifted a three foot green front in her hand, which was green, and the black sword Qi surrounded her.


    At the same time, she was also testing whether the young man had the power to kill the strong in the four heaven of Taoism. She wanted to have a try.


    Facing this evil spirit, Nanmen Maple rushed to his face. He took his time. The thunder running sword came out of its scabbard. When it turned over, it was already out of its scabbard.


    He did not use Zhenyuan, but looked like an expert, condescending, staring at duanmuqing, as if he were looking at a humble mole ant.


    "Seeing the childe mending the sword, the little woman couldn''t help itching and wanted to ask for advice." she smiled, her hair stood up, the corners of her eyes were purple, her body was as elegant as a God, and when her steps moved, the already heavy virtual shadow superimposed and gradually disappeared.


    Whoosh


    A cold awn rushed to the throat of Nanmen maple, which made him cold all over, and a little cold sweat came out of his head.


    I didn''t know when the black gold dagger appeared. The sword tip collided with the sword tip, and both fell towards the rear. The consequences of duanmuqing were not very good. The three foot sword has been tilted a little. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    She sweated in her hands and clenched her three foot sword tightly. Unexpectedly, this guy''s calm appearance could force her to this extent. She secretly praised in her heart. She didn''t know what would happen if this guy tried his best.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng also understood that it was the black bear who controlled the black gold dagger and resisted the attack for him. When the black gold dagger fell back, the thunder running swords pulled each other into his hands.


    Duan MuQing was afraid of this attack. She had suspected Nanmen Feng''s strength before, but now she just believed it a little. If Nanmen Feng didn''t show her real ability to defeat her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it today anyway.


    "Master Xiong" Nanmen Feng gave a low drink, and his voice was a little heavy.


    The black bear was silent, but all his strength was transferred to Nanmen maple.


    be noisy


    When Zhenyuan was released, a sword Gang swept by like a strong wind, and duanmuqing resisted with an unprecedented move. Unexpectedly, although the sword gang was blocked by her, the fierce force like a knife tore the clothes on her back completely.


    At the moment, he blushed, and Nanmen Feng was about to explain. A sword had been forced, crossed his cheek, and a hole was broken, leaving blood.


    At this time, he felt an inexplicable anger. Obviously, it was the flattering work used by this woman. It was really a bitter meat trick.


    The thunder running sword is constantly stirred in the void. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal without fart. It is constantly blue and as thin as the mouth of a bowl. It rushes to attack with the potential of swimming dragon.


    The sword Qi passed through many obstacles and was extremely flexible until it collided with duanmuqing''s sword Qi.


    With a stab, Duan MuQing''s sword Qi was completely broken and swallowed into the blue sword Qi of Nanmen maple. At the moment, they all hit Duan MuQing.


    Suddenly, her pretty face changed and her expression was dignified. She no longer behaved as before, but went all out.


    She closed her eyes and the three foot sword passed by. The tip of the sword pointed to no grass,.


    At the moment, she actually resisted the roaring sword spirit with the tip of her sword. I have to say, it''s really a little whimsical. Even Nanmen maple is laughing aside. This woman is too arrogant to know the greatness of heaven and earth. She actually despises his unique skill of keeping house.


    According to his estimation, his real combat power at the moment is only the peak of the four heavy heaven in the Taoist realm. It is enough to deal with such a small role. Now in the demon cave, he really doesn''t pay attention to other people except the extremely powerful devils and the demon master.


    "Childe, you should take good care of it." Duan MuQing chuckled. His appearance was extremely gentle.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, four tentacles suddenly appeared behind her to encircle and suppress the sword Qi. The sword Qi suddenly couldn''t get in and out. It seemed very difficult.


    Nanmen Feng widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the woman still had this means. However, he still didn''t pay attention to this means in his eyes. What he valued was when the tentacle could last.


    With a quick blow, another strong sword roared and rushed to duanmuqing''s eyebrows with the power of thunder.


    If the blow was successful, she would die here. At the moment, he had to let go of the violent energy in his hand and avoid the blow first.


    The sword spirit rushed, she bent over and turned back, and her four tentacles were also taken in, for fear that Nanmen Maple would come forward and cut it.


    "Oh, childe''s wrist is really hard enough. Among the men I''ve seen, your talent should at least rank in the top three." she couldn''t help clapping her hands and praising. Anyone who can have this power at this age would be surprised.


    Nanmen Feng came forward and didn''t put the thunder running sword back in its sheath, but was ready to continue fighting. He said, "then I''d like to thank you for your praise. If you want me to help you, it''s very simple to defeat me."


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s arrogant and arrogant words, she was helpless and angry, and her evil spirit immediately increased several times. The strong evil spirit was like black charcoal and narrowed people''s eyes.


    "Please enlighten me, childe"


    The breath emitted by the flame giant palm has gone beyond the middle of the four heavy days in the Taoist realm and reached the later level of the four heavy days in the Taoist realm. Even if the master of one of the two forces in Yi city comes out, he can''t easily take over the attack at this level.


    The flames are burning from the sky. Just wait for Nanmen maple to wave and control, and then you can continue the attack.


    "Childe, what a good means! This is to turn my hand over and suppress me?" duanmuqing asked Liu Mei, biting his lips.


    Naturally, she was startled by the strength shown by Nanmen maple. Such a powerful force was enough to kill her dozens of times.


    Nanmen Feng whispered and said, "Oh, if you can''t even take this move, what use do I want you to come?"


    As soon as she said this, duanmuqing bit her silver teeth and took the sword in her jade hand. She already felt an extremely dangerous smell from the huge flame palm. Maybe she would die at the moment.


    Therefore, she simply threw herself out and stayed with the Demon Lord. Sooner or later, it would be a dead word. It''s better to compensate the young man. Maybe she still has a glimmer of vitality.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, the three foot sword shook, and the purple sword Qi rushed to her. Several sword Qi spread on the earth, and then gathered towards her, and the power of the sword Qi was gradually improving.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed. This duanmuqing is really good. It can quench the sword Qi with the help of the Yin evil force on the earth, so as to enhance the power of the sword Qi.


    "Oh, this little girl is really smart. She even uses such a move at the moment of danger. However, if she fails, she will attack her heart in a hurry and become possessed by the devil." black bear commented slowly aside. When he saw duanmuqing''s means, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The strength of sword Qi is tempered by the power of the earth evil spirit. This move is similar to the sword of Nanmen Feng, which leads Tianlei. It also uses external force to improve strength. However, this method is extremely dangerous. If she is careless, she will be seriously injured. Not to mention that she is a member of the devil''s way. If this move fails, she will be possessed by the devil!


    So Nanmen Feng smiled. It seemed that duanmuqing hated the demon lord deeply. He even begged Nanmen Feng to kill the Demon Lord. This practice can better see the cruelty of the Demon Lord. Even the demon servants hate him to the bone. He is extremely cruel!


    He secretly said in his heart, this demon master, even if he is cruel to outsiders, the same is true for his demon servants. It seems that he doesn''t treat them as human beings at all, but a tool to collect cultivation resources.


    crash


    The sword Qi took shape. Duan MuQing walked slowly with his sword. The sword meaning on her body could not help rolling. Stepping out of that pressure one step was a strong point. He came ten steps in a row. His sword posture also increased ten times in a moment. Her whole body was wrapped by the sword Qi and her hair was blown up. At the moment, she looked like a female soldier who vowed to kill the enemy. She was heroic and valiant, Without the previous diversion that charmed all things.


    be noisy


    An extremely powerful pressure came directly towards the maple in the south gate. Rao was so illusory that the huge flame in the sky began to appear in his palm, which shows the power of this opportunity.


    "Young master, you should be careful next. I won''t be polite." she sneered. The three foot green front shook. The sword body was like thin skin. The sword Qi gradually came down in summer, like a soft sword.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He felt it necessary to fight a real battle. At this moment, he also relieved his previous contempt for duanmuqing and replaced it with his admiration for the powerful sword repair.


    Duan MuQing''s sword Qi took shape quickly, as if she had entered a state of emptiness and darkness. She closed her eyes and listened to everything with her ears. At the moment, the action of Nanmen Maple was clearly heard by him, and even the sound of thin leaves on one side did not escape her ears.


    When the sword was wielded, a huge amount of it had already impacted on the huge flame palm. Within a few waves of attack, the huge flame palm was scattered and scattered on the earth.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was slightly moved. He took out the previous thunder running sword from his waist and wanted to defeat duanmuqing with his sword technique.


    Whoosh


    A long rainbow swept to the South Gate maple. She waved her hand and went down with a fist. Her sword Qi was instantly shattered. In front of the South Gate maple, her proud sword technique was so vulnerable!


    "Ha ha, since your sword skill is good, I''ll let go of the war, and I hope you don''t have reservations." Nanmen Feng smiled brightly, pointed the sword tip to duanmuqing, and suddenly a sword spirit burst out.


    Whoosh


    The sword Qi swept through the air and suddenly changed into ten with one. The ten sword Qi was very small, but it could also detect the feeling of danger from it.


    At that moment, duanmuqing dared not neglect. Although nanmenfeng just hit her, it was enough to force her into a desperate situation.


    Boom


    The sword power broke out and the sword meaning was very powerful. At the moment, she planned to use all her strength. If she didn''t use more powerful strength at this time, it would always be her who would suffer.


    The purple sword Qi took shape rapidly and went away in the face of the blue sword Qi coming from a distance. It was like a dart. It was so fast that people''s eyes could not catch the coming and going of the two sword Qi.


    Purple sword Qi came out one after another, attacking the cyan sword Qi. Every five purple sword Qi can melt a cyan sword Qi in front of her. Therefore, her real yuan is running out at the moment. Continue. When her real yuan is exhausted, it will be the moment of her defeat.


    "Break it for me" suddenly, she roared with a sharp voice!

 Chapter 829

    Whoosh


    The sword Qi condensed from behind her into a very strong purple sword Qi. She held a three foot green edge and waved a powerful sword. In a moment, the sword Qi of Nanmen Maple was destroyed by this domineering sword, and this sword was not exhausted. Just now, it just used the power of half a sword, and half a sword came towards Nanmen Maple!


    "The leftover soup is scorned, and he dares to take it out to make a fool of himself." so he sneered, but this half sword is more than a star and a half weaker than he expected. It''s so bad that he doesn''t enjoy it at all.


    Duan MuQing was silent, but walked forward slowly. Since Nanmen Feng didn''t want to fight with sword Qi, now she had to fight with him closely. However, Jianxiu was weak. As long as she found the right space and handed out a sword, no matter how advanced Nanmen Feng''s cultivation was, she was bound to lose.


    "Smelly boy, finish the battle quickly. Do you think I''m very relaxed? I''m constantly sending you demon yuan. I''m very hard. Beat the little girl quickly." the black bear''s hurried voice came.


    When he saw Nanmen Feng posing as an expert, he couldn''t help being angry. What made him more angry was that the strength used by this guy was still his.


    Nanmen Feng nods bitterly. Now it''s great to use the strength of the black bear to play the sword. Each sword has a unique rhyme and has a different taste.


    While he was thinking, the three foot sword hit him directly, which made him take a few steps backward.


    At the moment, there was a cold sweat on his back. The secret way was that if he hadn''t reacted quickly, he had already cut off his head by this sword. Where would he have a chance to sigh here.


    "You look down on me too much, don''t you? It''s too empty to fight with me. It''s not difficult to kill you," Duan MuQing said angrily and pretended to be angry.


    Nanmen Feng could not help scratching his head and laughing, but soon he adjusted his state. The sword tip passed slightly and was picked on the body of the three foot sword. Because the body of the sword was relatively smooth, a series of sparks were pulled out directly and fell into the void.


    With this sword, Duan MuQing was forced back for a long time. She began to wonder what kind of monster the guy in front of her was. He had such great strength that he forced her back with one blow. Even now, the huge power still haunts her!


    Today''s Nanmen maple, with the help of the power of the black bear, his strength has reached 10000 Jin. If it is normal, he must at least fix the TIANYAO training body to the third turn to reach such a state. Now a sword is handed out, and his strength is a little similar. He will even be smashed into meat mud and blood mist flying!


    "What a great strength," Duan MuQing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and said impatiently, "take out your ability directly. If you don''t take it now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later!"


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth, her jade hand was crystal clear under the sunlight, her ear corners dropped, and the three foot green front in her hand also began to change. She saw it gradually lengthen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a long sword with a full length of four feet.


    Earlier, nanmenfeng had learned that duanmuqing''s Kendo was completely opposite to that of him. The other party practiced Wang Daojian. He took a swift and violent way. He could even swing dozens of swords in one breath.


    However, a few times, the South Gate Maple felt almost attacked hundreds of times, every time it would produce a series of sparks, but he did not play tricks, but slowly absorbed the essence of Duan Mu Qing sword method, in order to make up for their shortcomings.


    He realized that his sword technique still had many shortcomings. It was not a good sword technique at all. He could only reluctantly stand on the middle and lower class.


    Whoosh


    Duan MuQing''s sword is as fast as lightning. Every sword shadow is powerful. At the moment, Nanmen Maple''s sword is faster. It directly constructs an iron wall with a sword. Duan MuQing can''t help him at all.


    Finally, he understood something at this moment. He understood that if he wanted to be unparalleled in the world, he was to integrate Wang Daojian with hegemonic sword. The combination of Wang Daojian and hegemonic sword was the best way. Wang Daojian lacked hegemonic power, and the hegemonic sword also lacked the rapidity of Wang Daojian. Only the combination of Wang Daojian and hegemonic sword could be invincible in the world!


    Suddenly, he came out of the sword. Each sword was learned from duanmuqing''s sword technique. One sword was faster than the other. Finally, duanmuqing couldn''t see the swords behind, so he had to keep dodging towards the rear.


    Whoosh


    South Gate Fengti sword, one sword ends!


    The rapid and domineering sword came and hit duanmuqing who was retreating towards the rear at a high speed, so as to solve the battle!


    It has to be said that this war took a lot of time, but it also benefited him a lot. His Kendo is even higher, which is much faster than his previous hegemony.


    When


    With this sword, Duan MuQing flew out directly. Her hair was flying with the wind, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She fell back at a high speed towards the rear, and she couldn''t control her body.


    "Cough"


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out, and her face began to look unnatural. Her hair was disheveled. Compared with the dazzling light like the fairy sister before, she was like a crazy woman, paralyzed on the ground.


    Nanmen Maple came to her in a moment and said to her softly, "you lost."


    As soon as she said this, her eyes gradually became lonely, and her expression gradually became trance, as if she was old at once and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    At the moment, her last straw was burned by Mars. Even her proud sword was easily cracked by Nanmen Feng. One blow made her look like this.


    "Hehe, I lost. Why don''t you kill me?" she smiled miserably and yelled at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward, grabbed her hair, sniffed it gently, smiled and said, "you just said you had something to ask me. It''s better to talk about it again."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng smiled. He was very satisfied with this answer. Finally, he had a smart man.


    "Yes, there are two people who can fight the demon lord now, one is Yi Tianxing, the Lord of Yi City, and the other is Zhang Wuao, the God of Spring Lake killing." Nanmen Feng said slowly.


    When mentioning Yi Tianxing, the expressions on the faces of these demons did not change, but when mentioning Zhang Wuao, their expressions were complex, as if they were extremely afraid of him.


    However, when Zhang Wuao was traveling, he was famous. When these demons saw him, they were frightened and ran away. They didn''t dare to face him at all.


    "Zhang Wuao, ah" at the moment, a magician in the rear smiled bitterly.


    Nanmen Feng was a little angry. This guy actually interrupted him and began to talk to himself.


    At this time, duanmuqing hurried forward to make things right and said, "don''t be surprised, young master. Old Wei just had a holiday with Zhang Wuao. At the moment, he is a little excited. Please forgive me."


    After hearing Duan MuQing''s words, Nanmen Feng put down his resentment. It seems that the old guy was cleaned up by Zhang Wuao before. Now he is uncomfortable when he mentions Zhang Wuao.


    "You can rest assured that the Demon Lord will escape seriously no matter whether he fights with either of them. At that time, his strength will not be 30%. At that time, it will be the time for you to kill him. With me, it''s just a matter of waving your hand. Why bother?" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Demon Lord, a big guy who has suddenly risen recently, no one can imagine that he will be destroyed together with forces in the near future, and it is not caused by external forces, but by his own people!


    Duan MuQing gradually smiled on her face and seemed very satisfied with Nanmen Feng''s proposal. The news of Nanmen Feng gave them confidence and confidence to get rid of the shackles of the Demon Lord.


    Over the years, they have been forced to do a lot of things for the demon lord, all of which are the cruel things of killing living people and refining blood beads. Moreover, these blood beads, which their demon servants get, are only less than 10%, and the rest are swept away by the demon lord alone. Naturally, they are not satisfied.


    "By the way, are there any people named Yixin among you demon servants?" Nanmen Feng suddenly asked.


    Yi Xin, this hidden guy, naturally wants to find it out. In order to win the battle of Yi Feng, Yi Xin must die, otherwise he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause when entering the secret realm. It''s better to solve it at this moment.


    However, the ending did disappoint him. These evil servants shook their heads slightly and thought hard, but they still couldn''t find a clue.


    "Childe, there is no one named Yi Xin among the nine demon servants under the Demon Lord. Among the five of us, there is no one named Yi. As for the other four, Xiusi has been killed by you, and there are three who are loyal to the Demon Lord. We have no chance to win over. Maybe you said that Yi Xin is among these people." Duan MuQing said a series of news, And Nanmen Maple also smiled.


    He has guessed that Yi Xin must be one of the nine evil servants. He has looked at the faces and temperament of these people. They are not in line with Yi''s family. They don''t look like hawks waiting for me.


    And Yi Xin, this man is very deep in the city. He is afraid that now the lowest level is also the triple heaven level of the Taoist gate. Moreover, with his means, he will be able to get the position of demon servant.


    "Who are the other three?" Nanmen Feng waved and asked.


    So duanmuqing answered one by one: "One is the sound demon servant. This guy is not strong, but his magic moves are very strange. If you are not careful, even I can tell. There are two others. I have never touched them, but they are two masked people in black. I can''t feel their breath. Compared with the confidants of the demon master, every time the demon master appreciates them, which is completely opposite to his attitude towards us ¡£¡±


    At this time, Nanmen Feng seemed to notice something. The sound demon servant could not be Yixin. How could an old man who was nearly 60 years old be Yixin? Moreover, his attention focused on the two people in black robes. One of them must be Yixin.


    So he secretly praised Yi Xin''s terrible. This guy, even his own people, is on guard. It can be seen that he is deep in the city!


    "Where do these two people usually move, or where do they collect blood beads?" Nanmen Fengjin asked.


    Duanmuqing replied, "nearby Yi City, there are only those who kill single warriors."

 Chapter 830

    e noisy


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Yi Xin must be Yi Xin. This guy has indeed become the minion of the demon lord and began to lay the foundation for him to take the position of city Lord.


    As far as he knows, Yi Xin''s mother is just a civilian like Yi Feng''s mother, but Yi Feng is very popular and has many forces to take refuge in. For Yi Xin, most people just regard him as a nerd who only knows how to read. He is a loser. They don''t pay attention to him at all. No matter what the eldest son of the city Lord is, he has no strength, even if the city Lord supports you, You have to get on the ground, too.


    Although this guy didn''t win strength in Yi City, he secretly got together with the devil''s cave to seek their shelter and let him sit as the city master safely.


    "Easy to believe, easy to believe, you are really not an ordinary person" said Nanmen Feng secretly.


    However, he thought that if the leader of the power who took refuge in several other CHILDES in Yi city saw that the real Yixin was not a gentle scholar, but a cruel devil with countless human lives, he would not only feel it.


    I don''t know that Yi Feng knows that his big brother is doing this kind of activity behind his back, and I don''t know what kind of expression he will be.


    At the moment, duanmuqing turned and smiled, picked up the handkerchief and wiped the scarlet blood from the corners of her mouth. The handkerchief fluttered away with the wind.


    "Childe, do you think I''m not sure if I come to you?" Duan MuQing turned to smile, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple waved his big hand, pointed to the rear and said with a smile: "for example, these people."


    Earlier, he had noticed that there were four strong men in the four heaven of the Taoist sect hiding aside. Duan MuQing''s cards were also in the village, otherwise it would be impossible to invite so many experts.


    Now, it''s duanmuqing''s turn. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple''s perception is so sharp that he found these experts one by one in less than an hour.


    "Now that the childe is aware of it, why are you still hiding there? Don''t you come out yet." Duan MuQing roared. He didn''t have any polite words to her, but called them around as if they were her men!


    The four figures in the rear appeared in an instant and appeared in front of Nanmen maple. First, they first worshipped duanmuqing, and then Nanmen Maple was worshipped by him. This worship was from their heart without any false words.


    "I''ve seen the childe," the four said to Nanmen Feng together.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the breath of these people. They were all four heaven in the Taoist realm, and their strength was stronger than that of Xiusi killed earlier. It was not a bit. I think they were all the servants of the demon master.


    "Young master, let me introduce you. If you count these four, plus me, there are five martial artists in the four heaven of the Taoist gate. Now I''ve uncovered all the cards, and it depends on whether you like it or not." Duan MuQing walked charmingly, and her jade hand fell on the weak shoulder of Nanmen maple and looked at him.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. The devil Lord''s art of controlling people was extremely inferior. There were nine Dharma protectors in total. Five of them betrayed him. We can imagine how cruel this guy is.


    His eyes glanced at the four people. They were all evil spirits, but none of them met the appearance of the sound demon servant described by Murong Fuyao. It seems that the sound demon servant did not join them.


    However, even if the five Taoist sects, the four heavy heaven, rush to attack the demon lord, I''m afraid they will lose their lives in vain. The demon lord''s Halberd will be horizontal and split. At least two of the five people will be seriously injured and fall in an instant, and there is no chance of winning.


    "Oh, it''s not that I despise you. It''s just that your cosmetic surgery can be powerful in addition to the strong ones in the five Heaven of the Taoist realm within a radius of 30 miles, but you''re too far from the Demon Lord. He only needs to use a little strength. The five of you are either dead or injured." Nanmen Feng hit him as soon as he said his words, but he was also telling the truth, These people blindly rebelled and only lost their lives in vain.


    As soon as these words came out, the heads of these four powerful men in the Taoist realm were all low. They felt that they were overpowering.


    Only Duan MuQing''s eyes were unusually firm. It seemed that she had to kill the demon master. Even if she had one ten thousandth chance, she would take it without hesitation.


    "Childe, although we can''t hurt the devil''s hair together, our influence in the devil''s cave is not small. The five of us can pull 70% of the people in the whole devil''s cave," Duan MuQing continued.


    Seventy percent, this is not a small number. Most of those demons are in the Taoist realm. If they can get seventy percent, it is also an extremely powerful force. However, it still can''t compete with the Demon Lord. Nanmen Feng has seen his strength for a long time. He has fast speed, high cultivation and strong strength, and there is the remaining forty percent in the rear, Even he still has some cards to protect his life. Who can compete with him?


    "You look at me too high. I''m at most as good as the five of you. Compared with the demon lord, it''s just one heaven and one earth." Nanmen Feng shook his head in shame, which made him feel a little ashamed.


    As soon as they said this, they were all a little lost. They were all devastated by the Demon Lord. They didn''t dare to go out when they were angry. They could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach and become his minions.


    "Ha ha, childe is joking. One more person is one more assurance. Do you want to watch the devil master''s strength gradually become stronger and become his rule for hundreds of miles?" Duan MuQing said.


    Nanmen Feng naturally doesn''t worry about this. After all, Zhang Wuao and Yi Tianxing are not vegetarian. If the Demon Lord wants to be big, it depends on their faces. If the demon lord foolishly comes at that time, I''m afraid there will be more demon heads in the history of Yi city.


    Yi Tianxing is not a good man or a believer. Almost all people who belittle him have paid a heavy price. Moreover, Zhang Wuao is also closing the door to attack the six heavy days of the Taoist realm. It''s easy to take the devil''s head as long as he leaves the customs. Don''t look at him as a strong man in the later five heavy days of the Taoist realm. In Zhang Wuao''s eyes, he''s not shit.


    The bell and drum double instruments are sacrificed. No matter what devil you are, kneel down and your brains will burst out directly.


    When he was in the fifth heaven of daomen territory, he was the warrior who killed the fifth heaven of daomen territory, such as killing a dog. The strong man of the fifth heaven of daomen territory who died in his hands has not been 100, but also 50. It can be said that he has made remarkable achievements. If he had not broken through, the Demon Lord would have been so arrogant and collected blood beads so wantonly to improve his cultivation.


    Nanmen Feng has already planned. He doesn''t have to wait until he takes action. The devil will naturally be cleaned up.


    This move is clean and neat, without any hesitation. If some martial arts masters see it, they will applaud the case.


    Several people were obviously frightened by this move, so that they had to reassess the strength of this seemingly harmless youth.


    The boy bowed forward, and Zhenyuan flowed out of his fingertips. A Zhenyuan cover was formed on him. Despite the rain, it was intercepted by the void and never fell on his head.


    "You can consider it clearly. If you fail to eradicate the demon lord Wu Ya this time, your end will be very tragic." Nanmen Maple''s eyes are shining and shining. He looks at the people in front of him like a God and asks with a smile.


    Then several people also urged Zhenyuan at the same time and formed a real Qi mask to protect themselves.


    His eyes glanced at the servants under the demon masters. They all had a heavy complexion and dull eyes, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Childe, don''t worry, the devil Lord has been badly hurt at this time, and the power of blood oath has been greatly reduced, which can''t control us. As long as we win a drop of his heart at that time, we can lift our blood oath. After the blood oath is lifted, we will take the opportunity to fly away. The world is so big, where is not the place of tolerance? Let him cultivate for the world, can we be here It''s still two words for the world to find us, "said the burly big Han Lang behind duanmuqing.


    Among these people, his strength is second only to Duan MuQing. Obviously, he has a certain right to speak. Putting such strength in Yi city is enough to become a strong person second only to the three forces. Moreover, he is not very old. He is only a young man and naturally has a great future.


    Duan MuQing heard the big man''s words, his heart suddenly brightened, walked forward and said, "brother Su said very well. Our goal this time is to remove the blood oath. As for whether we can kill Wu ya, that''s what we''ll say later, childe, what do you say?"


    After saying that, I still don''t forget to give autumn eyes to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at her unhappily, and then praised that the man''s muscles were not inversely proportional to his IQ. His thinking was extremely agile, and he was worthy of being a capable cadre of the Demon Lord.


    After hearing their words, they also looked at each other, nodded, praised secretly, and waited for Nanmen Feng''s decision.


    "Well, since I want to do it, I''ll do one big job, but I''ll fight 50% of the blood beads in the devil''s cave." he smiled and nodded in agreement, but he also showed his face and looked at these people greedily.


    Blood bead is the essence of Every warrior. Although he is practicing the correct way of "thunder nerve", the energy contained in blood beads is also extremely rich, which be of great advantage to his practice and is also of vital importance in restoring the spirit of black bear. He is naturally willing to do so.


    The method of killing two birds with one stone is to shovel out the thorn in the flesh of Chunhu sect, the devil''s cave, and to obtain a large number of blood beads to supplement his blood. Why not.


    These evil servants looked at each other with a gloomy face. They couldn''t help but show a embarrassed look. Unexpectedly, this seemingly young guy had such a dark heart that he wanted to fight 50% alone at once. It''s like a lion opening his mouth. One opening his mouth is to see blood!


    Several people kept talking about the matter, but the big man surnamed Su looked as if nothing had happened, as if blood beads were not attractive to him.


    A moment later, several people looked ugly and lowered their heads. Duanmuqing''s silver teeth bit and then shouted, "it''s all right, it''s up to you."


    Nanmen Feng was very happy in his heart, but his face really didn''t show up. Otherwise, it would be difficult to destroy him.


    "Three days later, in Fengshan Town, the devil''s cave," duanmuqing hugged his fist and the purple skirt fluttered. He had disappeared, leaving only a crisp and pleasant sound.

 Chapter 831

    After seeing Duan MuQing leave, several evil servants threw fists at Nanmen Feng and ran forward. They kept pace with Duan MuQing in a few breaths.


    Nanmen Feng watched these people leave. With a grin, the black bear appeared, opened his big mouth and said, "Lin boy, your heart is much darker than mine."


    For a moment, black clouds covered from the top of my head, with a monstrous spirit!


    Looking at this illusory figure looming, he proudly said: "if there is no sincerity, how can I talk about cooperation? Only interests can make me consistent. Otherwise, why should I help them? Wu Ya is not a good stubble. Why should I sprinkle salt on his scar."


    He smiled. He didn''t look like a righteous master. At the moment, he was like a little devil, a little devil who was good at smart calculation.


    The black bear nodded and was extremely satisfied with the mind of Nanmen maple. There is no good or bad in this world. Only interests, only interests, are the magic weapon to drive people''s hearts.


    Whoosh


    Several figures flied over several mountains, and the magic Qi fell on the rear, like ghosts walking at night. The monstrous magic Qi continued to attack the rear, which seemed very terrible!


    A thin old man passed by the treetop and turned his neck to the left. The sharp voice came out slowly: "Ning Shang, do you really want to give that boy a share? You know, the demon lord collects nodding blood beads these days. Just one achievement is enough for me to build five days of the Taoist realm in ten years."


    The sound was extremely harsh, like a steel knife across the glass, which was creepy.


    Duanmuqing Liu Mei picked it up, pursed his red lips, and shook his head helplessly. He said, "there''s no way. He''ll be the main force at that time, but if he can lose both with Wu ya, it''s better. It saves us to calculate him again."


    She smiled, cunning as a fox, with her own little abacus in her heart.


    The old man''s face sank. The woman was really cunning. She had a set of words and a set of heart. She really answered the old saying: the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat.


    What''s the difference between duanmuqing and snake and scorpion?


    answer


    As soon as the black gold dragon dagger touched the body protection Zhenyuan of Nanmen maple, it was intercepted by the void and stood still only an inch from his chest.


    This magic weapon was buried in Tan Heilong''s hands. After he captured it, it was brilliant in his hands, and even broke Zhang Wuao''s body guard Zhenyuan.


    So Nanmen Feng came forward, eight hands playing with the black and gold dragon dagger and said, "this is my dependence. After it becomes a xuanbing, I will leave this place and go out for training. After all, I can''t raise a big dragon in a small pool."


    He naturally understood this truth. After all, in the three cities of Lin, Yi and Liu, apart from the hermits and experts, the strongest is only the five Heaven of the Taoist gate. This is far from his goal. Only by going out to experience and see the outside world, can his cultivation go hand in hand with his strength, and constantly fight with all kinds of Tianjiao is his goal.


    "I don''t know if I can be regarded as the top in the same environment now." he breathed out a sigh. After seeing the strength of demon lord Wu ya, he felt that he didn''t know how much he was worse in the face of these extremely strong people, so he said frankly.


    At this time, the black bear glanced at him with disdain and said, "Oh, it''s not that I despise you. Don''t think you''re invincible when you pack up a few soft footed shrimps and three legged cats. There are many amazing and gorgeous people in the outside world. You can suppress you by turning your hands."


    Black bear''s words are a blow to his pride. He thought he was strong enough to be proud of any martial artist in the same realm. He didn''t think that there were people outside the world and there were days outside the world


    "For example, the dragon family, after the baptism of thunder robbery every day, with unique cultivation conditions, various cultivation resources and the top strength, the real dragon cubs have the strength to surpass the Taoist realm. If they are adults, they are invincible in the same realm," explained black bear. When he mentioned the dragon family, he had a vision in his eyes.


    The dragon clan has a very rich heritage. No matter what conditions, they are far superior to other races. When they fight the enemy with their real body, the dragon will sweep the Tianjiao of the same generation.


    Listening to the words of the black bear, Nanmen maple is still very hazy. In their world, the real dragon seems to have disappeared, and there is no trace of it.


    "Now your inside information is much worse than those Tianjiao, but you have the meaning of law. Your qualification is naturally unique. The speed of cultivation is terrible. Moreover, after years of fighting, your experience and physical fitness are no less than them. What you lack is resources, martial arts, mental skills and state of mind," said black bear.


    Nanmen Feng was awe inspiring. I didn''t expect that he was so different from the real martial artist. However, he was still a wild fox Zen from beginning to end. He was naturally much different from the real martial artist. He was more than one notch worse in mood, advanced martial arts and cultivation resources.


    "What kind of talent is a real warrior?" he asked.


    The black bear touched his huge head and said, "you''re wrong. You can''t become a giant only by virtue of your tenacious ambition. Those who have achieved great things in ancient times not only have extraordinary talents, but also have perseverance. There are countless people who have dull qualifications and can become a powerful person."


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he could kill the martial artists in the same territory in the barren land of Yi City, and even fight beyond his level. It seems that he is still a frog at the bottom of a well and has never gone out to see the outside world and see the talents outside.


    In the final analysis, Chunhu sect is also a third rate force. It only depends on Zhang Wuao''s strength to survive. If it is a first-class force, there are many people like Ouyang Haoran and blind sword, and even young martial arts masters exist!


    After that, he meditated alone and began to deduce the mystery contained in the thunder nerve. Now, the words of the black bear made him very excited. He also wanted to know which was stronger or weaker than the real warrior.


    He began to meditate, and a sea of thunder gradually appeared in front of him. On the nine days, the thunder kept falling and hitting his flesh. Rao was almost unable to withstand the pain brought by the thunder with his mind.


    Boom


    A thunder fell. This thunder was undoubtedly much stronger than the previous ones, and even the thickness was very different. The previous ones were just as thick as fingers and chopsticks, and this thunder was as thick as the mouth of a bowl and lashed on his back.


    Thunder nerve is like a big treasure full of treasures, waiting for him to dig slowly. Moreover, this mental method can open a fantasy to sharpen his mind. It has to be said that the characters who can create this mental method must be the peerless strong ones standing at the top of the pyramid.


    In his mind, he vomited a mouthful of blood and put his hands together. Zhenyuan wrapped his hands in an instant to protect his internal organs and fight the fierce thunder with his flesh.


    The thunder became stronger and stronger. In the end, a strong thunder like a big tree struck down and triggered the thunder around him. The robbery cloud emerged from above his head and blasted at him.


    The sea of thunder suddenly quieted down, but in the next few seconds, it was restless again. It cleaved at him in unison, and it was about to break his celestial cover.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was stunned, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were staring at the fierce thunder. At the moment, they were like a flood. Even his body could not resist the power of destroying the sky and the earth. If his mind was damaged too much, his original dignity would be no better.


    The thunder swept all directions and drove thousands of thunder to chop together. It was less than a foot away from him.


    crash


    The two thunders collided with each other, but for a moment, the thunderbolt seemed to be strong and swooped in, while the thunderbolt waved by Nanmen Feng had already been integrated into it and swallowed up.


    "When you are strong, you will be strong. Is this like a warrior outside?" he murmured to himself. Watching the thunder hover over his head, he also felt that if he was careless, his spirit cap might be lifted at any time.


    The evil spirit is majestic, gurgling up like a trickle, and constantly blessing the flesh. Now his flesh is a little expanded, his muscles are full of power, and began to gradually degenerate into golden yellow. For a moment, the golden light is shining and dazzling, just like a Buddha who has refined the world.


    crash


    When the thunder struck, he was hit on the head first. For a moment, he only felt Venus rising in front of him, but he soon recovered, and then he gradually split towards the lower body.


    The robbery cloud gradually became rich, and the thunder also constantly absorbed energy from the thunder sea. Soon after, a Thunder Dragon bathed in the thunder sea suddenly appeared and impacted. The thunder crossed over the blue scales. At the moment, it opened its mouth and swallowed the whole body of Nanmen maple in a moment.


    "The heavenly demon is determined to train and suppress me." he shouted angrily. Blood gushed out of his mouth and fell on the ground. An unprecedented pressure has always suppressed him. Now it is difficult to play a finger.


    The Thunder Dragon rolls its tail like a nine day dragon. When the Dragon swings its tail, it repels the maple in the South Gate by more than 100 feet.


    Then, the offensive is still the same, choppy and violent!


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng stabbed Lala in his hand, and the lightning was winding, but his hands trembled and his eyes were about to crack. Obviously, the Thunder Dragon''s attack just now was very strong, which made him a little martial artist in the double heaven of the Taoist gate.


    Clenched with both fists, the nerves of the whole body tightened at this moment. The TIANYAO training body was also urged with all its strength at the same time. The demon cloud rolled in, and the flesh was raised to a limit. The whole body was golden and glittering with dazzling light.


    Roar


    The Thunder Dragon rushed and roared, curled up and floated in the void. The sharp cold light of its claws swept the thunder, and the dragon''s tail swung again.


    It''s amazing that it can reach a hundred feet away in these breathing times.


    Without waiting for the response of the maple in the south gate, the Thunder Dragon came to his face, driving the thunder and lightning, which was as powerful as running thunder!


    The dragon''s tail swept at a high speed, like a flash towards the maple at the south gate. The power was so great that even his conscious body began to tremble.


    Suddenly, Duoduo lotus appeared in the air. He hurried up and stepped on the green lotus, as if he wanted to Ling on the nine days.


    Sancai lotus sword has been cultivated to the point of perfection by him. As soon as he thought about it, he formed the sword spirit green lotus, which made him step on the air, just like the five heavenly strongmen in the Taoist realm of the outside world.

 Chapter 832

    At the moment, he moved his fingers on the top of the Thunder Dragon, and there were five silky sword Qi. He hit the Thunder Dragon''s head and burst open. Thousands of thunder overflowed and fell into the thunder sea.


    With this blow, the Thunder Dragon was hurt, and there was a big hole in his head. Thunder spilled continuously, and his prestige was greatly reduced, just like a balloon.


    The maple in the south gate was awe inspiring. It turned out that the death hole of the Thunder Dragon was the top of his head, not indestructible. No wonder the previous tail was thrown, because his body was a power, so he could not do the latter.


    "Ha ha, now that you know your life gate, how can you be crazy?" he smiled strangely, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth, and Jie smiled.


    The thunder world was originally transformed by his consciousness, which was a great difficulty in cultivating the thunder nerve. The strength of the species in the thunder nerve was changed according to the strength of the martial artist. The person who created the thunder nerve was also to temper the cultivator, so he had to praise his thoughtfulness.


    "Die for me" he shouted, and the sword gas burst out in his palm, like the tide, and fell on the dragon''s head.


    Whoosh


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, hitting the Thunder Dragon''s head one by one, and the palm keeps changing. There is even thunder appearing on his palm. With the winding superposition of thunder, the power can''t help but be strong again.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon, who was known to be flawed, was beaten by the Nanmen Maple above, and was defeated. The sword gas burst out and constantly hit him on the dragon head as high as five people. The thunder came out like blood. He had been beaten on his head, and his bone structure could not be distinguished.


    Then he climbed on the ground and was dying. The huge longan blinked and glared at the maple in the south gate.


    Thunder Dragon was originally transformed by thunder''s world consciousness in order to sharpen the cultivator''s strength, and his task is to try his best to attack him, but he didn''t expect that the boy was opportunistic, which defeated him.


    The maple in the south gate was like an immortal, falling from the lotus, with a cold light in his eyes, staring at the Thunder Dragon.


    "The vitality is very tenacious, but that''s it." he cemented his sword finger and pointed to the thunder faucet, ready to break up his body with a blow.


    Boom


    A very strong sword burst out and ran through the huge dragon head like a dragon. Thousands of thunder Haydn rose a foot, like magma, drowning the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    Just as Nanmen Maple breathed, a quadruped creature appeared on the thunder sea. It spewed thunder from its mouth, arched its feet towards the rear, eager to try and glared at Nanmen maple.


    He thought he had seen the prototype of this kind of creature. It was a unicorn with four different gods. Its head was like a column with two horns. Its claws on its four feet burst cold light, and its mouth burst out thunder, releasing authority and coming towards him.


    This Lei Qilin brought him no less pressure than the big elder''s four powerful heavenly warriors in the Taoist sect, which made him feel a palpitation. Is this the strength of the two powerful heavenly warriors in the Taoist sect outside?


    So he thought and quickly withdrew from the thunder world. When he left, Lei Qilin suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, which made him uneasy.


    After he left the thunder world, there were thousands of words in his mind, and the first few words were - great freedom God thunder!


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and the lightning surged in his palm. Suddenly, his palm fell slowly. He saw a god thunder burst out from his fingers and hit a big tree 100 feet high in front.


    Boom


    There was only a loud noise of mountain collapse and earth crack. The thunder and lightning passed through the tree and cut off at the waist. The tree fell heavily to the ground, and the dust flew all over the sky, drowning him.


    At the moment, his eyes were hot, and the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. The power of this method was far beyond his imagination.


    Suddenly, he felt weak and unstable. He stumbled to the ground and lay powerlessly on the ground.


    The power of this method is really powerful, but the real yuan needed is also massive. Just now, this blow has consumed most of the real yuan in his body. At the moment, he is as weak as being drained of blood, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    The black bear came like the wind, looked at the towering huge tree falling in front of him, nodded with satisfaction and said: "Yes, it seems that you haven''t abandoned yourself during my deep sleep. You will soon improve your accomplishments of great freedom divine thunder to the level of double heaven in the Taoist realm. However, your Zhenyuan is poor now. It''s the limit to use it twice in a day. If you don''t practice, I''m afraid you will be like this. After a move, you haven''t had a few enemies and you''ve lost yourself He collapsed to the ground. "


    Black bear has a wide range of knowledge. His vision is many times wider than that of him. He can see his current problem at a glance. Yes, today''s Nanmen maple, even if he can fight beyond his level, his true yuan is also limited. Just like the water in a bottle, after a big move, the water in the bottle is consumed by two-thirds in an instant, and his physical fitness is also consumed rapidly, which is fundamental Can''t keep up with the degree of great freedom thunder.


    So he got up and walked, hunting in green clothes. One idea was to disperse the dust on his clothes, so he was very weak.


    "What elder Xiong said is very true, but the true element is limited. How can I use the cultivation of the double heaven of the Taoist realm to urge the great freedom God thunder many times?" he strode forward and asked the black bear.


    The black bear shook his body. His huge and strong body shook a few times, like a mountain collapse and earth crack. The evil spirit was released majestically, sometimes in a hurry and sometimes slowly. He said, "Hey, I naturally have a way. In these three days, it depends on your perseverance."


    Seeing his ill intentioned appearance, Nanmen Feng shrugged his shoulders and waved helplessly. It seems that he will have a very tragic life in the past three days. He is not the means of the black bear. After all, the once famous bear master stomped his feet. The world is going to shake.


    Before Nanmen Feng agreed, he saw a thin evil spirit mixed with wind power, across the sky, running towards him like a thin water snake.


    Whoosh


    The evil spirit whipped him on the shoulder, and soon there was a deep bloodstain, which made him extremely painful.


    So he glared and wanted to ask the black bear for an explanation. The idea was forced down by him as soon as it germinated. He saw another evil spirit tearing many obstacles and running fast, as if to tear him in half.


    After the last loss, Nanmen Feng was not stupid. He set off immediately. A somersault fell back in the air and avoided the powerful blow. Even his TIANYAO body had a faint rhythm of collapse.


    "Hey, I''d like to see how many times you can dodge." the black bear grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and bent his fingers to shoot. Instead of slowing down, his attack was getting faster and faster.


    Nanmen Maple scolded in his heart, a typical blind bear!


    Whoosh


    The evil spirit was great on the big tree. The tree shook and collapsed at any time, so he had to try his best to avoid the blow.


    In less than half an hour, he was sweating profusely. Although this cultivation method did not cost much real yuan, he did have strict requirements for physical strength. I think he had been in the army for eight years and had experienced countless life and death wars. His physical strength was also beyond ordinary people. Even impolitely, his physical strength now was far beyond the same situation, but for the black bear''s faster and faster attack, It''s also beginning to be overwhelmed.


    In one hand, the black bear urges the stone and reposes his energy with the help of some carriers. In the other hand, he grabs a beast core and nibbles carelessly.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help getting angry. This guy ate no less than ten animal cores of the triple heaven monster in daomen territory in such a short time. What a huge wealth. At the moment, his heart is dripping blood. If he goes on like this, his 100 million wealth will soon be squandered by the black bear.


    "Asshole"


    He jumped up, the soles of his feet lifted the ground slightly, flew across the weeds and began to dodge the oncoming stones.


    The seemingly insignificant stone will beat him half to death if he is not careful, which is much more powerful than the evil spirit just now. If it is ejected on his arm, his whole arm will break instantly and his bones will be broken. There is no time to connect the bones!


    Whoosh


    Just when he was distracted, a small stone directly crossed his face, scratched a blood mark on his face, and fresh blood trickled down.


    Now, let alone the power of the stone, it will break a grain of dust in the black bear''s hand. If you want his life, it''s easy.


    So he made a quick decision and took out a yellowing pill and put it into his mouth. His blood suddenly soared, and his blood boiled in his internal organs. The deficit of Zhenyuan was made up at once.


    "Great freedom thunder"


    He shouted angrily, his five fingers together, emitting a dazzling light. The thunder gathered in his palm. Did it emit a flashing light that made people unable to open their eyes.


    The thunder gathered faster and faster in his palm, just like the arrival of the God of thunder. The thunder baptized his body. He was bathed in the sea of thunder, hunting in his clothes, and looked at the stones in front of his eyes.


    There are thousands of thunders. His power has surpassed his three talents Qinglian. Even sun Yin, who has achieved great martial arts that day, has surpassed him by many.


    Boom


    When the thunder was lifted to the stone mixed with the vast evil spirit, it hit hard and went away. Like the Thunder Dragon flicking its tail, a vast divine power appeared. At the moment, he took charge of the divine thunder, and Zhenyuan hugged out the continuous blessing, making a loud noise of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    At this time, with the increasing power of thunder, the small stones were crushed into dust as soon as they came into contact with the divine thunder. The divine thunder was brilliant and powerful.


    The black bear couldn''t help smiling and said, "yes, but how many times can you do such a blow?"


    Then, the six small stones rolled up from the ground, containing extremely violent energy. They were connected in a straight line in the air, and their speed soared. If they were crossed by streamer, their potential was rapid, giving people an unstoppable feeling.


    flapping sound


    The divine thunder was brilliant. It dropped from the nine sky, like a Thunder Dragon shaking its tail and rising tide. The waves were rough and continuous. Hunting in clothes and clothes, turned and waved. There were thunder gathering in the palm of the hand. It attacked fiercely, clattered and destroyed the withered and decayed. The stones fell on the bluestone floor and clattered.


    And the previously surging evil spirit also disappeared.


    At the moment, because Zhenyuan was exhausted, he also lay on the ground tired, but immediately got up and sat cross legged to regulate his breath.


    "Pa pa"


    The black bear applauded and was very pleased. This time, he was very satisfied with the fighting skills of Nanmen maple. Using the big free God thunder twice a day was his limit. Now, he should immediately adjust his breath, restore Zhenyuan and continue to break through his limit.

 Chapter 833

    In the past three days, nanmenfeng was exhausted by the black bear, and after exceeding the limit again and again, both his state of mind and his body have been greatly improved. Now he can''t move his emotions at all because of some mundane trifles.


    During this period, he also went to chunhuzong to read the mental skills and martial arts on the first floor of the library Pavilion, so as to supplement his shortcomings. Reading the classics of predecessors is of great benefit to him. It can not only let him understand the mysteries, but also create his own mental skills and martial arts, but also help him improve his understanding of thunder nerve.


    For today''s him, the thunder nerve is like chicken ribs. Every breakthrough requires a large amount of energy, but these energy needs to be accumulated over the years, otherwise he will be stuck in a state and can''t take the last step.


    Scared


    A thunder threw out from his palm and smashed the stones in front of him. After seeing this, he smiled, put away his right palm and left.


    In the past three days, he had a little more understanding of the great freedom divine thunder. His power was also played by him. Now he hit out, and even some experts in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm could be thrown to pieces by him.


    "The three-day deadline has come. Now it''s time to start," Nanmen Feng smiled and said leisurely.


    When duanmuqing and others asked him, it was three days ago. Now the three days are up, he should come as promised.


    Whoosh


    Like a dragon, he wandered through the shadows of trees and ran to Fengshan Town, which is called the devil''s cave by the outside world. His killing intention surged in his eyes and moved forward quickly.


    At the moment, in Fengshan Town, the demon lord Wu Ya has been closed for three days and hasn''t been out for a long time, while duanmuqing''s demon servant led by her is ready to move and can''t help killing in her eyes.


    Duanmuqing held the sword in her hand, and the sword pierced the eyebrows of a Dharma protector outside the demon lord''s cave. Then her wrist turned, and the sword Qi rose in a wave, killing the usual demon masters.


    The sword power was like a dragon, like an invisible barrier to suppress those people. These demons were just the strength of the second and third heaven in the Taoist realm. How could they resist duanmuqing, the second ranking demon servant, with a sword, and instantly bled to death by the suppressed seven orifices. His death was extremely tragic.


    "Do it" Duan MuQing turned to look at those evil servants and evil repair, and said coldly.


    These people also nodded one after another, and then started with the momentum of thunder. In less than a moment, Fengshan Town was already full of blood and corpses!


    This time, one of the nine demon servants under the demon master died and five were reversed, which made the demon master who was closing the door and healing anxious, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Duan MuQing was about to enter the cave, but he was blocked by a thin man holding a lute in one hand. He pulled out a string and kept the rhythm. Zhenyuan came with the sound and hit Duan MuQing in front of him.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, what is this? Your majesty is healing. Do you know that you will die ugly?" the thin man with a lute snorted coldly and pretended to be angry.


    This person''s strength is no less than Duan MuQing. They collided with each other constantly, and they couldn''t distinguish between the top and the bottom. However, this breath fluctuation shocked several demons who were fighting in blood.


    Duan MuQing swept away his long sword, his eyes were cold and said contemptuously: "demon servant Yin, you can''t stop me at all. I want to go. In this demon cave, no one can stop me except the demon master. Get away quickly and spare you from dying."


    At this time, the sound demon servant lost his smile and slowly moved the strings. A strong and unparalleled Zhenyuan turned into a strong wind. If the tide rolled in, the cutting air came towards duanmuqing.


    At this time, duanmuqing laughed away, his eyes closed slightly, the long sword was in the air, a dripping sword pill appeared, ran to the sound demon servant, and the overwhelming sword Qi swept through, broke his heavy defenses, directly reached his chest and stabbed him in.


    The sound demon servant immediately said something bad, and immediately turned around and ran away quickly. Now he is no longer duanmuqing''s opponent. With this hand alone, this guy is about to touch the threshold of the five Heaven of the Taoist gate. He is not inferior to the people behind the two forces in Zhiyi city.


    "Duan MuQing, you bitch, dare to die." at this time, a thunderous cry came from the cave, deafening!


    The evil servants fighting on one side fought with blood and attacked a man in black robe together. They saw that the man displayed three heads and six arms like a magic power, and his body was several feet tall. He could compete with several evil servants in the fourth heaven of the Taoist realm with the strength of the third heaven of the Taoist realm, and he was able to do it well!


    crash


    A demon servant was kicked out by him, and his abdomen sank into a large piece, which looked very miserable.


    "Tujiwa dog, there are many people, how can you fight me?" he laughed, his huge body shook, trampled the evil servant of the four heavy heaven in the Taoist realm to death, and then came forward to fight again.


    The little old man and the big man surnamed Su vomited blood. They really didn''t expect that this guy who usually seemed modest and allowed them to bully was so fierce at this time. He fought alone and killed one of them at a low level.


    On duanmuqing''s side, the demon lord''s body slowly appeared, wearing a black short robe, but it had been dyed red by blood, and the blood still kept flowing on his back. He angrily said, "bitch, I treat you well. Why do you turn against me? You know how miserable your next end will be. Oh, I''ll let you know what life is better than death."


    The Demon Lord is worthy of being the Demon Lord. He is a generation of heroes. He can be so bold and fearless when he is seriously injured. At the moment, they are tit for tat and even murderous in their eyes.


    "Childe, don''t come out at this time, but when?" Duan MuQing shouted, turned and looked back, a little anxious.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia, it''s just a warm-up. What''s the hurry?" the maple in the South Gate stepped on the wind and slapped the devil in the distance.


    This move, he two people equally, regardless of up and down, his heart awe inspiring, this guy, after such a heavy injury, actually has such a strong strength.


    As soon as the Demon Lord saw the South Gate maple, he smiled coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you. Ah, I''m still hurt by you. Since those two old friends protected you last time, even the king of heaven can''t stop you today."


    After that, the halberd appeared in his hand. With a wave of the halberd, the powerful and unparalleled breath burst out in an instant. Then he stood on the halberd and glared at Nanmen maple.


    "Hehe, Wu ya, don''t flash your tongue. I don''t need senior experts of Chunhu sect to come today. I''m enough alone. Miss Xia, you help them. Here, let me deal with them." Nanmen Feng said faintly, as if everything doesn''t matter.


    The thunderbolt sword appeared from the void and immediately came out of its scabbard. He directly approached the demon lord and stormed towards him. The sword was very fast. He handed it out one sword at a time, and then there was a vast real yuan. He squandered it wantonly.


    The demon lord''s Halberd lifted it and turned forward. The halberd rotated and began a fierce battle with Nanmen maple in the air. Their body protection Zhenyuan disappeared in an instant. Therefore, scars appeared on their clothes.


    Suddenly, a thunder fell on Wu ya, instantly blackening his body and spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then he turned and glared at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this is the important play."


    crash


    God thunder gathered in his palm and gently touched his abdomen. For a moment, it spread like water all over his body, increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then burst. Suddenly, the sky changed color, which made several people fighting on one side begin to feel sad.


    A blood hole suddenly appeared in Wu Ya''s body. The baby''s blood flowed, and his magic blood flowed out as if he didn''t want money.


    Wu Ya vomited black blood. This blow almost made him lose his ability to fight. Immediately, a handful of pill appeared from his hand and stuffed it into his mouth, which stopped the blood. His eyes almost stared out and became angry.


    Nanmen Feng leisurely said, "Wu ya, there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. You commit many evils, so you should be robbed."


    Wu Ya smiled miserably with a ferocious face and said, "shit heaven, I won''t kill you today."


    At the moment, he was almost crazy. He no longer called this seat, but changed to a barbaric title. He began to attack crazily. The halberd waved and brushed rapidly. The virtual shadow of the halberd changed constantly. He attacked Nanmen Maple wantonly, but in his flesh, these injuries were just skin injuries.


    Immediately, a flash of sword light flashed over and dazzled Wu ya. Before he could slow down, Nanmen Feng came forward and punched him on his left shoulder. In an instant, the bones of his left shoulder were smashed and clattered by this blow.


    At the moment, Wu Ya''s state is extremely miserable. Where is the majestic appearance of the demon master in those years? Instead, he looks like a drowning dog. People see people beating. One of his nine demon servants is dead, five turn back, and the remaining three are killed, besieged and scared back.


    "The general trend is gone", so he gave a long roar, helplessly looked down, extremely depressed, his hair scattered, embarrassed, for a moment, he seemed to be old for decades.


    Seeing the demon master like this, Nanmen Feng has no time to take care of him. Anyway, he is a cooked duck and can''t fly. Therefore, a divine thunder cleaves at the black robed man with three heads and six arms. At the moment, he is more and more brave and defeats duanmuqing.


    A divine thunder flashed over and happened to hit his head. Suddenly, one side of his head was as dead as ashes and lost its vitality.


    "Duanmuqing, come and trap Wu ya, and I''ll deal with him." Nanmen Feng shouted loudly, grabbed the seriously injured Wu Ya and ran over.


    Duanmuqing and others took orders and put their hands together. Zhenyuan appeared from their fingers. They transformed each other and constructed a cage for Zhenyuan, trapping Wu Ya in it.


    "Although I can''t see your way, I think you must be from Yicheng, and your identity is not low," Nanmen Feng said slowly, looking at the man in black robe, and his intuition told him that this is Yixin!


    "You are the Nanmen Feng who has recently become famous under my third brother. Sure enough, you have a lot of tricks. Today, even I am a hero in your hand." Yi Xin smiled slowly, his white teeth exposed and smiled darkly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and didn''t deny that such people either applaud or kill early, otherwise they will be a great enemy in the future!


    "I have to say that the third brother is lucky to have a disciple like you, but do you think you can kill me on the spot with your borrowed strength? It''s better to turn fighting into friendship. What do you think?" this time, he threw an olive branch at Nanmen maple and took the initiative to attract him.

 Chapter 834

    Nanmen Feng smiled a little, pretended to think deeply and said, "such a way to turn fighting into friendship?"


    Both of them are rare heroes. Yixin tolerates cunning and has many means. Nanmen Maple has good intentions and ruthlessness. They are both first-class talents.


    "Naturally, you helped me. When I ascended the throne of the city Lord and annexed these brothers and even my father, at that time, even if the Sheriff of JiuWu county came, I had to kneel down and worship and be granted the king and princes. It''s nothing to say, and even fight for the ownership of the throne. What do you think?" Yi Xin blurted out and directly exposed his ambition.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that Yixin was so ambitious that he even wanted to move the dragon vein of the whole summer and drive the Xia emperor out of office. If others heard about it, they had to say it was a dream, but Nanmen Feng didn''t think so. Yixin''s spit is a nail, with the nature of a generation of heroes, which is different from those heroes in the peaceful and prosperous age, Even hotter than his father.


    "That''s a very good idea. Even I''m beginning to be moved." he smiled. The thunder running sword was held in his hand in an instant, and the sword light rippled.


    At this time, Yi Xin saw the situation, bit his teeth and said, "the situation makes a hero. You are so arrogant. Even if I can''t win you, you don''t want to leave me. You will know my means in the battle of seizing the line."


    "If I promise you, what will these people do and what will Yi Feng do?" he asked.


    Eason is vigorous and resolute, without any indecision, and has an unusual period of time. It is murderous, saying: "Nature is a death. If you don''t appreciate it, the mantis will be a death, and the good birds will choose trees to live. I think you know this truth. It''s better for you and me to join hands. There are only a few people who can block us in this heaven and earth. At that time, I will be the king, you will be the emperor, command the eight famine, and hundreds of millions of people will worship."


    "Oh, I''m not interested. All I want is to pursue the highest level of martial arts. The so-called Tao is different. You and I can''t become old friends. That''s a deadly enemy. Either you or I die." Nanmen Feng angrily said that this guy made him feel great danger, and even surpassed some strong men of the older generation. In terms of ambition, Yixin has exceeded the scope of daomen territory.


    Cooperating with such a person is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. This person has endured for several years and is more cruel than the demon lord Wu ya. I don''t know how many. If he is allowed to grow up, it will be a disaster. It''s better to kill him early and eliminate future troubles.


    Yi Xin clenched his fists, the sense of war surged, and a steady stream of Zhenyuan emerged. He painted some wonderful symbols on his body. His body also expanded, his breath soared, his muscles tightened, and then his breath contracted, and his body became five or six feet tall, just like the same statue, overlooking Nanmen maple.


    "In that case, I''ll send you down to the yellow spring first, and then kill all these people. It''s too lonely to be alone. There''s a companion on the yellow spring road." Yi Xin laughed, and a palm like a PU fan fell down like a boulder, aiming at the position of the South Gate maple and shot it down hard.


    This move has great power. Even Nanmen Maple dare not go up by force. This guy''s martial arts are emerging one after another. No wonder he is so much better than the same realm. He even dares to fight with the wuchongtian warrior in the Taoist realm.


    Boom


    A big pit fell on the ground in an instant, and all the stones broke. The clattering stones were beaten into powder in an instant, and the dust rose all over the sky.


    At this time, the demon lord Wu Ya''s face showed a trace of madness, rage and madness. He said hysterically, "Yi Xin, I treat you well. If you don''t think about it, I''ll get out of trouble. I''m also thinking about killing me. When I recover to my heyday, I must sacrifice your head to heaven."


    With a cold hum, Yi Xin slowly put away his big palm and sneered, "Wu ya, you are nothing but a upright man. It''s not enough for planning. Even if duanmuqing doesn''t do it today, I will kill you. If you were in your heyday, I would still be afraid of you, but now there are a large number of blood beads. Your state of mind has been chaotic and you are no longer qualified to command the devil''s cave, and I am the one to replace you."


    Immediately, he smiled boldly, showing his true colors and high spirits.


    Wu ya, the great Demon Lord and once a generation of heroes, is now reduced to this situation. Almost all his men turn against the water. Yi Xin, who had always thought he was loyal, didn''t expect that he was a sinister poisonous snake. At the moment, he is disheartened, depressed and decadent.


    At the moment, a war is imminent. Nanmen Feng''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, staring at Yixin. His long sword hovers in his hand, many sword flowers bloom, the sword light shines, and his breath suddenly increases.


    Then, the figure under Yixin''s black robe flashed quickly, and attacked Nanmen Maple with one fist. Each fist definitely had a strength of nearly 10000 kilograms.


    The maple in the south gate is naturally not weak. When the sword light shines, they have fought with Yixin for hundreds of moves. Within these hundred moves, they share equally, regardless of up and down. It is incredible whether Yixin is a martial artist in the triple heaven of the Taoist realm, and can fight with a strong man in the five Heaven of the Taoist realm for hundreds of moves without losing the wind.


    There is little difference between their physical bodies. The difference is only their accomplishments, which are made up by Yi Xin with his martial arts skills, vision and state of mind. This is the basis for constantly fighting with Nanmen maple.


    Boom


    The two punched each other. Nanmen Feng only felt that his hands were trembling and his arms were paralyzed. It was like hitting an indestructible black iron, and so was Yixin. This punch also made him feel bad. His body retreated violently and took more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    Superhuman powers as like as two peas and two heads, two tiny spots on his shoulders, and four black arms, and the muscles on the top of his shoulders.


    Boom


    In an instant, three heads and six arms were stretched out in an instant, like an eight armed Bodhisattva. The divine light was shining. Coupled with the huge body, it was like a motionless Ming King standing still and filled with divine light.


    "Just now, I just made a 50% effort. Now I try my best. I see if you can stop me." Yi Xin''s face changed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled darkly.


    The maple in the South Gate brushed his sleeve and smashed a huge stone on the top of the mountain. He said faintly, "yes, I didn''t use my best. I also want to see if you can or go to the battle of seizing the line."


    The two were tit for tat. Nanmen Feng showed his sharp edge. He threw out his sword madly. The sword light fell down, showing a little star light. He broke Yi Xin''s protective body Zhenyuan and hit him directly in the abdomen.


    Nanmen Maple leaped and turned in the air, and its body flashed like a clever swallow wandering in the air.


    Bang bang


    Six colorful axes appeared in Yixin''s hand. The light of the axe flashed past and knocked on the sword light of Nanmen maple. In a moment, endless color waves lined up and wrapped them, while the rest were shaken out.


    "My axes were trained with five colored stones, not to mention the strength you borrowed. Even the strong ones in the six heavy heaven of the Taoist gate can only watch." Yi Xin laughed wildly, bowed down, and his eyes radiated cold light on Nanmen maple. Then six five colored axe heads kept turning and waving, and one axe fell towards Nanmen maple.


    The axe tip came like a strong wind, and the maple hair at the south gate was set up. Subconsciously, he waved a sword light to split it, collided with the six axe lights, and burst out strange colors, which was extremely dazzling.


    The sword tip picked up Yixin''s whole body, and a sword provoked wanzhang mountain. Yixin left the ground and was provoked by the sword of Nanmen maple. Then a sword pill rolled out, filled with infinite sword Qi, and wrapped Yixin.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the overwhelming sword Qi cut each other vertically and horizontally. I saw the blood splashing on Yi Xin. Rao was cut out of blood with Yi Xin''s physical strength. A sword ran through his body and broke his defense.


    Tick tock


    Yixin''s blood fell on the ground bit by bit, and the blood flowed on the fingertips, like a catheter, and was transmitted to the ground.


    Yi Xin now looks gloomy and angry, but he also knows that he is not the opponent of this guy. If he fights by force, he will die together at most.


    "Eldest childe, how can we continue the war?" Nanmen Feng smiled. The thunder swept in his palm and rolled in, eager to try against Yixin.


    Yi Xin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and restored the huge body to its original state. His breath disappeared for a moment. He said with a strong smile: "Oh, young master Lin is really extraordinary. Today is Yi menglang, but next time, young master Lin will not have such good luck."


    Seeing that Yi Xin was about to leave, at the moment when he was ready to step, Nanmen Maple waved his palm and hit the place where he was about to step. God thunder immediately split it down and it was scorched black.


    "Eldest childe, you say come and go, which doesn''t pay attention to Lin." Nanmen Maple people and animals smiled innocuously, holding up a sword green lotus in his palm, which looks like a naive teenager.


    Yi Xin looked cold, frowned and said, "Nanmen maple, do you think you can stop me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Nanmen Feng turned to smile and asked.


    Yi Xin gave a violent drink, his breath rose steadily, lit the ground with one step, flew up in the air, and swept away in the direction of Yi city at top speed.


    And Nanmen Feng smiled and said to duanmuqing: "you look at Wu Ya and pick him up after I kill him."


    Several people nodded heavily, took out a drop of blood from Wu ya, lifted the blood oath, and then strengthened the imprisonment to prevent Wu Ya from escaping.


    The maple in the South Gate stepped into the sky, stepped into the clouds, stepped on the auspicious clouds, and chased Yixin.


    In a short moment, they caught up with Yixin, and then they fought for dozens of miles. When they fought, Yixin''s blood flowed like no money, his body was charred and had countless blood holes.


    Nanmen Feng also had to marvel at this man''s physical strength and tenacity of vitality, which was far beyond his imagination. After almost fighting for an hour, countless moves hit him, spitting blood in his mouth, and even mixed with some visceral fragments.


    "Nanmen maple, now it''s less than 100 feet away from Yi city. Can you kill me now? Today''s shame will be returned a hundred times in the future. I''ll take good care of your Lin family." Yi Xin looks ferocious, gnashing his teeth, his clothes are broken, embarrassed, disheveled and bruised.


    Nanmen Feng is angry and murderous. The dragon has an inverse scale. If he touches it, he will die. Yi Xin has touched his bottom line and has to die.


    A sword swept out, and the light of the sword was scattered. It directly touched his back and ran through his body. Blood gushed out and flushed. It was the end of a powerful crossbow.

 Chapter 835

    "Yi Xin, you have completely angered me. Now your state of mind has been broken. Ah, the state of mind that has been practicing hard for many years has been broken once. It tastes good. Lin family, you can''t move. Even if you can''t kill you today, you''ll have to lie in bed for three or four months. When I return, I''ll kill you immediately." Nanmen Maple snorted coldly and struck a thunder seal from his hand, The knot hit him firmly on the back and then entered the body.


    "Broken"


    At this time, the thunder seal turned Wu into the sea in Yixin''s body, and his internal organs rolled and burst. Fortunately, Yixin protected his heart in advance, which saved his life, otherwise he would have died at this time.


    Suddenly, he ran towards Yi city like crazy, for fear that Nanmen Feng would kill him on the spot and run away frantically. He was very embarrassed. No one thought that the eldest son of the city Lord of Yi City would be so embarrassed. He was a lost dog.


    Yi Xin was out of his mind and didn''t have a piece of good meat. He said powerlessly, "help me in to heal."


    These servants were submissive and quickly flattered him, because Yi Xin, as the eldest childe, if they could afford some blessings, their status would rise sharply, and even become stewards, giving them one or two martial arts and skills, and their future would be unlimited.


    Then, Yixin was carried on a stretcher and said hesitantly, "Nanmen maple, next time we meet, we must take your dog''s head. I Yixin endured for several years, but I can''t destroy it in your hands!"


    Whoosh


    Hua Hong, the maple sword of the south gate, left and flew in the air. The black bear turned out and said, "I''ll see the strength of the external martial arts. This boy will master everything he has learned, be calm and have magical powers one after another. However, the devil''s martial arts are extremely evil. Sooner or later, he will be possessed by the devil, otherwise this boy will be a character in the future."


    Nanmen Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood again and said, "this time, I realized that my strength is weak and can''t compare with the genius at this level. If it goes on like this, let alone invincible in the same realm, I''m afraid I can''t even beat the martial artists who are lower than me. Next, I have to practice hard. The demon master has been eliminated, and there will be peace for a hundred miles. I can also go out to experience at ease."


    The black bear nodded, then turned into an evil spirit and entered the jade pendant without making a sound.


    Nanmen Feng kept thinking in his mind. Although he had rich combat experience over the years and various skills were emerging one after another, his martial arts had not been completed, and he could not integrate all kinds of martial arts. Even with the power of black bear, he could not give full play to his full strength, so he had only one or two, because it was a heresy after all. His cultivation was vain and vulnerable, and he could not kill Yixin.


    Of course, the thunder nerve is also a chicken rib, and the rest energy is extremely vast. This is also to stabilize the current state. The longer he stays in a state, the more secure his cultivation will be. When he breaks through, he doesn''t need to spend time to stabilize the state. In terms of stability, he is also one of the best. After refining the array map, his cultivation will soar, At that time, he was a real warrior and invincible Tianjiao in the same realm!


    Whoosh


    Auspicious clouds were flying under his feet. At the moment of his thinking, he did not know how many famous mountains and rivers had crossed the Wu River. In a short time of tea making, he had reached Fengshan Town.


    Looking around, duanmuqing lowered his head in shame, and the demon lord Wu Ya imprisoned beside him also disappeared.


    "Childe, we let the devil Master burn his life''s blood essence to escape due to our negligence. It''s our dereliction of duty. Please punish me." Duan MuQing came forward ashamed and spoke with extreme caution for fear that Nanmen Maple would be angry.


    The state of mind of Nanmen Feng has been extremely perfect. The demon lord Wu Ya burned his life''s blood essence to escape. In the future, he is just complacent. He doesn''t know how to be a monkey in years and months to reach the peak. Moreover, he is seriously injured and doesn''t want to recover in a few years. Moreover, his state of mind has been defeated and he doesn''t want to continue revenge.


    Therefore, if the demon lord recovers to the peak to seek revenge many years later, he is just backhand suppression. Now, the Demon Lord is no longer worthy of being his opponent.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand, smiled gently and said, "demon lord upright son, don''t worry. I don''t know when he wants to recover his cultivation. Besides, his state of mind has been damaged by me. Now he is not your opponent."


    "Besides, Yi Xin also escaped from my hands. I tossed with him for tens of miles and still failed to kill him." in a moment, his breath burst out, covering the sky, the sword light was diffuse, dazzling and eye-catching, the essence light in his eyes was emitted, and a sword split into the mountains in the distance.


    When he fought with the demon lord Wu ya, he felt that someone was watching, but his concealment technique was also extremely profound. He was not more than those famous sects. He hid the divine knowledge of duanmuqing and other four heavenly warriors in the Taoist realm, but he couldn''t hide the eyes of Nanmen Feng.


    "Where did the rats come from?" the maple in the South Gate shouted violently. The mountain was smashed, rumbled down, and made a loud noise. I saw an embarrassed figure flying upside down and the sword light shooting out, constantly destroying this person.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng suddenly turned Zhenyuan into a big hand and lifted the man like a dead dog, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    This blow made all the magicians praise it. Nanmenfeng''s sword brought them only endless fear and awe, and all the magicians were stunned. Unexpectedly, he had reached this level and had to admit that Yixin''s strength terror could escape in his hand!


    A real yuan was played out and turned into a colorful Pagoda in the void, which shrouded the man. He could not get in and out. His cultivation was imprisoned and could not move. At this time, he had a whim by observing Yi Xin''s five-color divine axe. On this basis, he created a magic power on a whim to imprison others.


    If this is used on the demon lord, even if he burns his own life essence, it is absolutely impossible to escape!


    "Young master, wait a minute. I''m the guard in Yi city. The city Lord sent me to observe the trend of the devil''s cave. I''m in the same camp. I hope you can raise your hand and let me go." a weak voice came. This man had been badly hurt by Nanmen maple. His clothes were ragged and bleeding.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Yi Tianxing had returned, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to intervene in this matter. Now, the struggle of Yi Feng''s CHILDES will come to an end for the time being.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The Lin family is safe for the time being. There is Yi Tianxing. No matter how strong Yi Xin is, he can''t do anything to the Lin family. He will only continue to bear it. Only when the war of seizing the line begins and enters the secret realm will he show his true face again.


    Duanmuqing and others'' faces twitched, which was a great humiliation. A mole Ant looked at them under their eyes, and they didn''t know how to keep people angry.


    Duan MuQing clapped his palm. His palm kept changing and getting bigger and bigger. He approached the guard and clapped him into meat sauce. His blood was blurred and splashed in the sky.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Duanmuqing''s mind was very deep and his means were very cruel. If such a person was his arm, he would get twice the result with half the effort, and even establish a sect.


    "Childe, we are so clumsy and weak that we have made the childe effective," a small evil servant bowed his hand and said respectfully.


    Immediately, several evil servants spoke one after another and said, "I will bear in mind the great kindness of the young master. If the young master is in trouble, we will work hard."


    Several evil servants expressed their wishes one after another and thanked the maple at the south gate. They were extremely respectful and had no arrogance at all.


    They are all strong in the four heaven of the Taoist realm. They are also strong in the outside world, but they are all robbed by the demon lord Wu Ya alone, which makes their names not very loud.


    The South Gate Maple smiled and thought. The blood beads in the whole Magic Cave covered the sky and floated in the air, crystal clear. There was infinite hostility in the blood red beads. There were tens of thousands of blood beads, each of which contained huge energy.


    So he flicked his fingers and five thousand blood beads floated to duanmuqing, while the other four thousand were collected into the storage jade one by one, and the remaining one thousand fell into the black bear''s bag. He had coveted the blood beads for a long time and was able to repair his demon soul, which was of great benefit to his soul.


    "Thank you for your gift, childe." thousands of demon practitioners knelt down one after another and gave courtiers to maple in the south gate.


    For this scene, he was naturally satisfied, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "I wonder if you have any plans in the future. Do you live like a lost dog every day and run away after being chased and killed by the righteous martial arts?" Nanmen Feng shouted, full of dignity like an emperor, and shouted to these demons.


    Sure enough, these demons whispered and discussed, and several leaders of duanmuqing looked at each other with uncertain faces.


    "Please show us a bright road," Duan MuQing, the most powerful of these people, took the lead and asked Feng Langsheng at the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple fell down, stepped on the ground, approached them step by step, and said: "naturally, it''s cooperation with me. Behind me is Chunhu sect. Zhang Wuao of Chunhu sect is my senior brother. He has a lot of friends with me. Are you afraid I can''t keep you?"


    In the outside world, evil cultivation is despised by people, and the end is extremely miserable. It is caught by the righteous friars, killed immediately, caught by other evil martial arts, tortured and died. It is not peaceful after death. It is trained into a tool of war, and the body can be peaceful only after it is completely destroyed.


    All the demons were deep in thought at the moment. Some people agreed and some opposed. They didn''t ensure that Nanmen Maple treated them like animals like the Demon Lord.


    "Childe, it''s not impossible for you to ask us to take refuge in you, but we can only improve our accomplishments rapidly by killing and refining blood beads, otherwise we will suffer from thousands of snakes devouring our hearts. At that time, super forces will still be dead. Li Chun can''t protect himself and will take care of us." a demon monk couldn''t help but speak, obviously after careful consideration, The malpractice was said at once.


    The maple of the South Gate smiled and waved. A magnificent palace flew out and landed on the ground. The infinite skills and martial arts flew out, which made everyone stunned. This was obtained after he killed Xiusi. This guy must have obtained some great opportunity. There are even seven heaven skills in the Taoist realm. People have to praise this guy''s luck.


    So he waved his hand. First, several streamers flew towards duanmuqing''s evil servants, and then he had infinite skills to fly to the rest of the evil cultivation, and the skill level of those evil cultivation was obviously much lower than that of duanmuqing.

 Chapter 836

    "These skills are all magic skills. They are all superior. Their cultivation will not be slower than your swallowing blood beads. In the future, meritorious people, you can ask for the skills here. I don''t hesitate," Nanmen Feng said slowly. He lifted the palace with one hand and knocked down the previous Palace of the Demon Lord. Those skills fell down one after another and entered his stored jade.


    With these skills, these demons are happy and can''t close their mouths. In this way, they won''t be easily found when they go out to practice in the future, and the danger is much less.


    "But what''s the name of our force?" FengSi cableway at the south gate.


    Duanmuqing chuckled and asked, "dare you ask your name."


    "Nanmen Maple"


    be noisy


    These demons were shocked. The name was really elegant. Feng dared to fight with the way of heaven. He had to admire the breadth of mind of the man who named Nanmen Feng.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s called Tianfu. It''s both dignified and deterrent," said the evil servant surnamed su.


    This title was rejected by Nanmen Feng at once. Daxia has a force called Tianfu, which is not inferior to swallowing the sky. If people hear about it and send fighters, their force will be easily destroyed!


    "War alliance, what''s the title, childe?" duanmuqing said after thinking for a moment.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes brighten, his name is domineering. There are no such forces in the summer. You can rest assured to use it. It will also play a great role in deterring curfews in the future. In the future, his accomplishments will be successful, he will be famous all over the world, and the war alliance will stand firm!


    Seeing Nanmen Feng nodding, other demons and even several demon servants knelt on one knee and spoke one after another, saying, "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance."


    Nanmen Feng smiled for a long time. For a moment, he also felt the importance of power. There is Chunhu sect and the devil has a war alliance. In the future, when he shows his strength in the eight wastelands, he will also say: I am the leader of the war alliance. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "I''m going to go out for training now. Ning Shang is in charge of the war Alliance on my behalf. The demon servant is renamed the elder, Cheng Liu Pavilion, Ning Shang is the leader of the sword Pavilion, Su he is the training Pavilion, and Li Yun is the dark Pavilion..." Nanmen Feng began to explain and change her name one by one. Now the war alliance is in vain, and someone needs to take charge of the overall situation. Duanmuqing is a good candidate. This woman''s shrewdness is not even as good as Nanmen Feng, Therefore, it is most suitable for her to rectify the whole war alliance.


    As for Duan MuQing''s loyalty, he doesn''t care. This woman is a good person. She saved her once. She must be grateful. She can''t do the betrayal for the second time. Besides, she left Nanmen Feng and Zhang Wuao behind Nanmen Feng. She''s not fart. It''s better to find a place to live for herself.


    Duanmuqing smiled and arched his hand at the maple at the south gate. Then he hurriedly ordered people to rebuild the war alliance and build various buildings on the land nearly ten miles around.


    The warrior is a unique existence. His strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. I believe that in a few days, the whole battle alliance will take on a new look, far beyond some ordinary third rate sects. It will be only a small matter to protect the Lin family at that time.


    Then Nanmen Feng stepped on the auspicious cloud and ran towards Chunhu sect. There were many classics in Chunhu sect. He boarded the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and studied all the classics to make up for his vision and knowledge. At that time, he went to experience and compete for blood lotus. At that time, he will break through the triple heaven realm of daomen, at least equal to Yixin, Not to mention defeat, but it''s not far away.


    When Nanmen Feng left, Duan MuQing looked at him for a long time, and the feelings in her eyes were generated involuntarily. The little old man and the big man surnamed Su came forward and ranked around her. He said, "the leader of the alliance is really a talent of heaven. He has achieved such a hegemony when he is so young. Compared with Wu ya, it''s like a world of difference. He can''t compare with it at all. He''s just a shaft."


    The big man surnamed Su hugged his chest with his arms and made an eight pronged gesture. He said with emotion: "naturally, from the first time I saw him, I felt that he was unfathomable and his future achievements were unlimited. When the leader of the alliance has made achievements, we will certainly rise to heaven and become the top existence in the world."


    "Rebuild the war alliance quickly. When the alliance leader returns next time, I must let him see my achievements in these days," Duan MuQing brushed his sleeve and said seriously.


    This voice carried out the whole war alliance, and all the war guards said with one voice: "please follow the order of the vice alliance leader."


    For a moment, the whole battle alliance was like a rainbow, and endless fighting ideas emerged, as if they were going to fight happily.


    The South Gate maple, on the other hand, is galloping at full speed. It is less than three miles away from the Spring Lake. It can be reached in less than a few breaths. After studying the classics, it has made a breakthrough in martial arts.


    "My martial arts skills have shown signs of breakthrough. I''m only one chance away from Dacheng. If I can climb the stairs, integrate these classics and supplement my horizons and knowledge, I can break through in one fell swoop," Nanmen Feng said to himself, understanding his current disadvantages.


    brush


    A figure came in a trance and came to the thousand layer ladder of chunhuzong. It swept over the thousand layer ladder like a swimming dragon. In an instant, a strong energy wrapped him up and let him absorb it.


    The man in white who was closing the door opened his eyes fiercely, and then closed again. He looked serious and was not disturbed by the outside world. He said to himself, "younger martial brother Feng has returned. It seems that his strength has been improved a lot this time."


    After that, he stopped talking. The infinite truth turned into vigorous Qi, hitting his body, and the whole body expanded. The brand marks rose up and bombarded his head, directly impacting the purple house in the center of his eyebrows.


    When he thought about it, he broke it without any damage.


    "Brother Li, you called me to use my strength to put pressure on you and help you break through, but my real yuan has dried up and can''t attack you anymore." a black robed man sat decadent on the ground and looked at his breath. He is a powerful man in the five Heaven of Taoism, which is no worse than the demon lord Wu ya.


    Zhang Wuao smiled, waved his sleeve robe and whispered, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then the robe was waved to block out the sky and the sun, making a big hole in the energy array, and continuously entering the black robed man''s body. In a few seconds, he recovered to his heyday.


    So he got up, smiled and said, "come again."


    As soon as I read it, countless marks rose into the sky, turned into various magical powers in the sky, and stormed away at Zhang Wuao.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng arrived at Chunhu sect, he successively visited the elders and used the resources of Chunhu sect to recover his injury. One day later, he was full of energy and strode towards the Sutra Pavilion as if he had countless strength.


    Seeing this, Yigan''s new disciples couldn''t help admiring: "what a young man. I don''t know which martial uncle''s disciple is so fierce at this time. Depending on his age, we have to call senior brother when we see him."


    One side''s old disciple smiled scornfully, as if he looked at the frog in the well and looked at the man who did not know the height of the earth. He said, "woodlouse, at this time, we are the elders of the Spring Lake Zong, the strength of the three heavens, which are comparable to those of the" Dao ". It is a rare talent of heaven and earth. You can''t even bring shoes to him.


    After seeing this disciple, he was a little afraid, and then he couldn''t help but cast an envious look at Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the south gate was as powerful as a rainbow. He broke through the door directly and entered the gold Pavilion. He saw that the classics in the gold Pavilion were as vast as a sea and filled with essence, which enveloped him. For a moment, his eyes brightened and he couldn''t help getting excited. These classics were the details, but the first layer was only the skills and martial arts during the physical training period, which helped him very little, What he needs is Taoist level martial arts skills, which can greatly supplement his vision.


    However, although the sparrow is small, it is also meat. He spent three days reading all the skills and martial arts in the training period. Then, he felt that his realm has become more stable. Many methods of cultivation in the past were wrong. Now it is not too late to make up. Only by constantly improving himself, his strength will be stronger.


    "These ancient books seem to be just the martial arts skills during the physical training period, but after reading them, I feel that my knowledge is too shallow and short, just like a frog at the bottom of a well. Elder martial brother Li''s knowledge permeates hundreds of schools and integrates the strengths of hundreds of schools, so I can firmly step on the blind sword and Ouyang Haoran," Nanmen Feng said to himself, feeling his shortcomings, I used to think that I could walk sideways with the big backer of black bear. Now it seems that I''m too arrogant and underestimated the heroes in the world, so that I was hit so much after I saw Yixin.


    Then, Nanmen Feng hit the magic power at his fingertips and turned it into three heads and six arms like Yixin. He deduced these skills, but now it''s just an embryonic form and can''t go on the table. It''s just like goods, which is of no great use.


    The black bear turned out. This time, he turned into a middle-aged man, majestic and majestic. He stroked his few beard and said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you have made use of these two days. You can deduce this magic power, but it''s just a training period, which is not enough to make your martial arts great."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the majestic man in front of him and couldn''t help being in a trance. The black bear despised him and said, "it''s me, you silly boy. You''ve refined hundreds of blood beads these days. My demon soul has been repaired a lot, and my soul power is also more powerful. Now it''s nothing to shout and kill the triple heavenly warrior in the general Taoist realm. Your boy also needs to strengthen your cultivation."


    When they talked and laughed, the black bear also guided him a lot, especially the strongest in the outside world. When they were young, they were invincible in the same territory and suppressed the existence of an era. Under their divine power, the light of those Tianzong talents was completely shrouded, and their Tianzong talents were just eclipsed.


    However, these strong people all have the same characteristic, that is, the state of mind is invincible, the state of mind is invincible, and the martial arts is naturally extremely smooth.


    After talking for several hours, Nanmen Maple continued to break through the second floor. He saw the light gathering to form a body. He was impressively a puppet with the strength of a great heaven in the Taoist realm. He saluted him.


    "Are you the puppet guarding the customs?" Nanmen Feng asked with a pick on his eyebrow.


    The puppet smiled, nodded and said yes, but the light in the palm of his hand was very bright. Several handprints were printed and changed constantly in the air. His power was continuously improved. It was as bright as the moon.


    With a clap of his hand, the South Gate Maple snorted coldly, and his body was motionless. With the strength of his flesh, he hit hard and didn''t lose a hair. So his body was facing forward, and the pressure dispersed. The puppet knelt down and panted.


    "You have passed the customs, please come in," the puppet blushed and looked very laborious and hesitated.

 Chapter 837

    Nanmen Maple stepped up. These classics brought him great temptation. If he could read them completely, his vision would be raised to a terrible level. The method of three heads and six arms would also be deduced to the second level by him. With six big swords in his hand, his power would be increased by three times, his strength would be increased by three times, and his strength soared suddenly.


    So he quickly opened a Book of double doors and click into place. He absorbed his essence and absorbed it into the thunder. In a flash, the whole body rolled and wanders in the eight veins of the strange times. Blood bubbling and boiling.


    At this moment, his face turned red and his whole body became hot. There were countless real yuan wandering and impacting in his body.


    It took half an hour to calm down the riot in Zhenyuan. His face was also slowly ruddy and shiny.


    At this moment, the real yuan in his body was powerful several times, much more powerful than some triple heaven warriors in the Taoist realm, and even forced to approach the threshold of the quadruple heaven in the Taoist realm.


    He didn''t stop, so he picked up another ancient book, which was a martial art of the triple heaven in the Taoist realm, and observed the sword shadow on it. When the sword shadow was superimposed, it had faintly appeared after the martial art was completed.


    In this way, he has referred to dozens of these classics, and even waited on the third floor to watch many classics from the fourth to fifth heaven in the Taoist realm, which are all integrated into his thunder nerve. When the Sancai lotus sword is changing, colorful lotus blossoms. He grows lotus step by step, his three heads and six arms suddenly appear, and the sword light shines infinitely, which has the potential to break the sky, One sword can reach a million masters!


    In the twinkling of an eye, when he was immersed in the sea of books, January was also a thing of the past. Not long ago, an extremely majestic and vast breath burst out, tore open the void, and killed countless high-level monsters who coveted Chunhu sect. For a moment, it was extremely powerful. But the figure gradually approached, and his thin body revealed. He became a scholar in white, elegant without losing his demeanor, Arrogance without losing pride is really shocking.


    Many elders and disciples knelt down and lost together, impressively Zhang Wuao, who broke through the six heaven of Taoism. At the moment, he has become one of the top strong, and his words and deeds have this irresistible dignity.


    "Ten days have passed, and one month has passed since Lin''s strength entered the Sutra Pavilion. This boy climbed to the third floor at one go. He must have achieved great martial arts skills at one stroke. However, he is so greedy and rash. I don''t agree. It''s better to stabilize the realm first and wait until the third day of the Taoist gate. Now, he has taken the inferior way and will be able to break through Zhang Wuao''s future will be ruined. "Zhang Wuao is light hearted and has a lively conversation with the elders. Now, no one can disturb his state of mind. Even if he is defeated and killed, it can''t be disturbed. In his eyes, he only has the longing for a higher realm.


    The elder walked by with a stick and his voice trembled. "This boy is still better than you in those years. His future achievements will never be lower than you. Moreover, this boy is calm and uncertain. He will never do anything. Now he is so greedy and aggressive. He must have this capital. Let''s wait and see."


    Zhang Wuao nodded and then remained silent without saying more. He just stared at the flashing light on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. His heart was a little messy, but fleeting. His powerful state of mind left all these thoughts behind.


    At this time, nanmenfeng practiced Sancai lotus sword again and again, constantly reviewing it in his mind and looking for the opportunity to make a breakthrough. For a moment, his mind suddenly opened up, such as purple gas coming from the East, and a channel gradually formed in the purple house. It was three hundred miles high and high, and the colorful magic light passed by. His Spirit captured this colorful magic light and gradually integrated it into Sancai lotus sword, Gradually, the green lotus gradually changed and began to shine.


    Red, orange, white, yellow, green, purple and blue colorful lotus flowers suddenly ran through the whole Sutra Pavilion. Soon, the whole Chunhu sect was shrouded. A colorful illusory giant sword was erected in the whole Chunhu sect. At this time, the faces of disciples, elders, Zhang Wuao and even two reclusive supreme elders were suffused with a faint colorful light. The whole Chunhu sect, Suddenly it was like a God coming into the world, with great power!


    The elder brushed his beard and smiled with a little pride. This old man, who has been called a cold face by the disciples of Chunhu sect for many years, often smiled after the maple of Nanmen came.


    Whoosh


    A figure wrapped in the seven colors of divine light quickly swept to the eyes of the people. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. When he waved, the seven colors of the whole Spring Lake sect gradually dispersed and recovered.


    "Great martial arts?" Zhang Wuao got up and asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng also stepped forward and sat in his position, um.


    There was an uproar in the audience. A 14-year-old boy not only reached the level of double heaven in the Taoist realm, but also his martial arts skills were so amazing that he had to shame some of the strong men of the older generation.


    Li Ming sits on the master''s chair and looks at the elder proudly. It seems that he is telling him that his eyes are not bad.


    "I said, this boy can always bring us some unexpected surprises." the elder brushed his beard and smiled. A tiger head crutch in his hand was instantly crushed by his excited pinch and dissipated into the void.


    A group of elders stood together and congratulated Nanmen Feng. They naturally had a sense of envy in their eyes. After all, in Chunhu sect, martial arts achievers are not cabbage. Even some elders failed to break through this level.


    Nanmenfeng and chunhuzong talked and laughed happily, which made him feel at home.


    Zhang Wuao, sitting in the first place, raised his eyebrows and said to the crowd: "Now I have broken through the Liuchong heaven of daomen territory. The surrounding cities are far from our enemies. Even if they join hands, they are by no means our enemies. In today''s situation, our Chunhu sect wants to move forward and can''t live in this area for a long time. Our goal is to become a second rate force in Jiuwu County!"


    It has to be said that Zhang Wuao''s city government and ideas can always be merged together. His wisdom and vision are extremely long-term. He is not satisfied with the current situation, but moves in a higher direction. This is the essence of a generation of owls.


    The elders whispered and couldn''t hide their excitement. They took out their precious wine for many years and shared it.


    Nanmen Maple drank a cup and whispered a good wine. The wine was very strong. As soon as he entered his throat, he felt his throat burning. However, if you taste it carefully, it also has a different charm. I don''t know how many times better than Acacia.


    After tasting the delicious food and wine collected by these elders, Nanmen Maple was a little ashamed. Over the years, his jade storage was full of dry food and some shabby, so he took out some decent martial arts, which were the weapons of the triple heaven in the Taoist gate, turned into streamers and catapulted them to these elders.


    Although there are martial arts skills in the Sutra Pavilion of Chunhu sect, due to the obstruction of the puppets guarding the pass, it is naturally difficult to get martial arts skills. They are ecstatic. The three-dimensional martial arts skills of one door and one door are enough to greatly increase their strength!


    In this way, for nearly several hours, the whole chunhuzong was cheering, and the banquet ended.


    He wandered alone in the Spring Lake sect, drank and danced his sword, and deduced his Sancai lotus sword again, but he didn''t make any progress. It was like encountering a bottleneck and couldn''t find a way to break through.


    According to the normal procedure, after the Sancai lotus sword is completed, the color will gradually deepen, and the sword lotus will change from cyan to black. However, he accidentally opened up the purple house and got a ray of seven color divine light from it, which greatly increased the power of martial arts, even surpassing the Black Lotus. It can be regarded as creating a martial art, but the seven color divine lotus is still young and just a rudiment Just, I don''t know how far from volatilizing it to the peak.


    He danced the sword once and again, with seven colors of light all over his body, just like a God, with unparalleled power and inviolability.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, come to the main hall quickly." a loud voice like a bell echoed in his ear and called him.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he immediately stopped, stored all his income in the material jade, and rushed towards the Lord''s hall at full speed. Zhang Wuao summoned him this time, there must be important business negotiations, and the xuanbing he wanted will also come.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the Lord''s hall. A long sword stood horizontally outside the door, with the meaning of fire running, sparks splashing, filled with the smell of terror.


    So he stepped forward and wanted to pull out the sword. As soon as his hand touched the xuanbing, the flame became violent in an instant and burned his sleeves together. An extremely heavy force was generated, which made him feel more than enough but less than enough.


    "Get up" he shouted, and tried his best to urge the heavenly demon to practice his body. Five thousand kilograms of strength surged all over his body in an instant. His muscles burst and cracked his loose clothes, pulling out the sword in one fell swoop.


    Then, he weighed it a few times, collected xuanbing into Chu Wuyu, took out a set of spare clothes and put them on his body, and sighed: "good guy, it''s worthy of xuanbing. Sure enough, it''s overbearing. It''s so heavy that I can''t even pick it up."


    "Younger martial brother Feng, come in"


    At this time, two large bronze fans opened slowly, engraved with mountains, rivers, birds and animals, which looked very ancient.


    Nanmen Feng stepped into it and saw Zhang Wuao in white tasting the good wine. He waved to him to come and taste it together. On the other seat, there was a man in black. He was about the same age as Zhang Wuao and gave himself a kind look.


    "Elder martial brother Li, who is this?" Nanmen Feng saluted Zhang Wuao, pointed to the black robed man and asked suspiciously.


    Without waiting for Zhang Wuao''s introduction, the man in black smiled at Nanmen Feng and said, "I''m going to Ouyang Haoran."


    A few faint words made Nanmen Feng feel tight. The man in front of him was actually an expert of tuntianzong and the famous Xia Haoran sword - Ouyang Haoran!


    "I''ve seen Ouyang Daoyou" Nanmen Maple bows his hand and dare not neglect.


    Ouyang Haoran smiled and saluted back. Instead of being conceited because of his fame, he put down his figure and said, "I''ve heard Lin Daoyou''s name a little. My younger martial brother Yi Feng always mentioned it. Lin Daoyou was amazing and gorgeous. I''m ashamed of my seven colors today."


    Previously, according to Yi Feng, he just regarded Nanmen Feng as a little guy with some talents. Today, the appearance of the seven color divine light and the seven color giant sword made him a little better and regarded him as a genius comparable to himself.

 Chapter 838

    Nanmen Feng smiled modestly and sat down with Zhang Wuao and Ouyang Haoran, drinking and talking about Tao together.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, I went to Fengshan Town a few days ago and found that these demons are different from the past. They are on the right path and only accept disciples. So I think there is something strange. I caught a so-called war guard and got it out under torture. Unexpectedly, you have such a powerful secret. You beat Wu Ya and had to burn blood essence and escape. Should I change it now Zhang Wuao smiled and looked at the maple at the south gate.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng felt great pressure and felt uncomfortable immediately. After releasing his accomplishments, he offset Zhang Wuao''s pressure and said, "ha ha, elder martial brother, it''s just a false reputation."


    Ouyang''s mighty righteousness also burst out, counteracting Zhang Wuao''s coercion. He said terror secretly. After this guy broke through the six heaven of daomen territory, he didn''t think his strength had become so terrible. The coercion against Nanmen Maple was only one tenth of him, but Nanmen Maple counteracted it, which also impressed him, Unexpectedly, there are many talents in Chunhu sect, and there is a talent who is not inferior to Zhang Wuao.


    Zhang Wuao put pressure on both of them at the same time, which seemed to question Nanmen Feng, but actually gave Ouyang Haoran a threat.


    "Brother Li, there are many talented people in Chunhu sect. Now there is another Lin Daoyou. It seems that it is only a matter of time for Chunhu sect to rise and compete with tuntian sect." Ouyang shrugged. Suddenly, he grabbed the glass with his illusory hand and wanted to drink.


    Immediately, Zhang Wuao also turned into a big hand and grabbed Ouyang Haoran fiercely. His power was more powerful than Ouyang Haoran.


    They began to fight. Finally, Ouyang Haoran was defeated. He smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Li, why? Now you''ve broken a big level. Some of the old monsters I swallow Tianzong are not your opponents. In the summer, you are the top of the younger generation. Only the strong of the older generation can surpass you. I''m no longer qualified to be your opponent. Why bother to humiliate me?"


    Seeing the two people at war, Nanmen Feng also turned into three heads and six arms, and six big hands came out together and grabbed the wine cup in Zhang Wuao''s hand.


    The six big hands are superimposed, and the power is doubled. Zhang Wuao puts down his vigilance and wants to drink. He is tightly grasped by Nanmen maple. Before Zhang Wuao reacts, Nanmen Maple has drunk it into his stomach, which is beyond their imagination.


    Zhang Wuao smiled and whispered carelessly, but then praised Nanmen Feng: "younger martial brother Feng, it seems that this opportunity has improved your strength a lot. Even brother Wei has suffered from you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to the second humanitarian: "thank you, senior brothers. I''ll accept it."


    Weng and Beng compete, and the fisherman gains, while Nanmen maple is an angler and grabs the cup of xianniang.


    As soon as the wine was imported, Nanmen Maple felt a little strange. Why is the taste of the wine so strange? It didn''t use a trace of the taste of the wine, but it was like medicine, extremely bitter and astringent.


    Then, a violent energy in his body hit, rolling in his viscera, the impact continued, the sea of blood boiling, and his face turned red.


    Ouyang Haoran and Zhang Wuao laughed: "younger martial brother Feng (Lin Daoyou), this is the holy liquid of swallowing Tianzong, which is of great benefit to your cultivation. Your cultivation is still shallow, and you actually drink it into your stomach. You have to admit that you are an expert and courageous."


    Then Ouyang Haoran said to Zhang Wuao, "is it unkind for us to do so? Taoist Lin is afraid that his meridians are in danger of bursting."


    Zhang Wuao smiled gently and replied, "it doesn''t hurt. This boy has a way."


    Nanmen Feng secretly said that these two bastards actually did a play to deceive him. Although he couldn''t hear their voice, now he has seen through their conspiracy and tried to punish him like this.


    The energy in his body became restless, and even began to impact his heart. Plop, plop, the heart beat at a high speed.


    "The heavenly demon is determined to train and suppress me." then, he only heard a loud cry. His whole body and even his organs were strengthened, but his heart was free from the impact of energy.


    "It''s urgent to refine this violent energy immediately, and whether it can break through to the middle of the double heaven of the Taoist realm and achieve perfection in one fell swoop." he thought wildly in his heart. If it goes on like this, even if he can''t hurt his heart, he will be injured. After all, visceral injury is not fun.


    The evil spirit came out majestically, shrouded the whole patriarchal hall and continuously entered his body. It was the black bear who helped him and spared no effort to volatilize the power of TIANYAO''s physical determination.


    Ouyang Haoran was surprised and said, "how can humans practice the skills of the demon family? Brother Li, your junior brother is not simple."


    "Oh, there are many secrets about this boy. Although he is only the realm of the double heaven of the Taoist gate, I believe he will be able to keep pace with us in a few years. Even the two supreme elders of our clan praise him very much," Zhang Wuao said slowly.


    They stared at Nanmen maple, which was made by crossing their knees. At the moment, Nanmen Maple simultaneously urged the thunder nerve and the heavenly demon to practice body determination. One main and one auxiliary, the thunder nerve absorbed everything. Nanmen Maple urged with all his strength to exert the power of the thunder nerve incisively and delicately.


    Finally, in this state, it lasted for an hour, and Nanmen Maple finally absorbed all this, while Nanmen maple and Ouyang Hao Ran left and right, and a steady stream of Zhenyuan entered his body.


    For a moment, his breath was rising, and he broke through the late state of the double heaven of the Taoist gate, and his strength increased greatly!


    They sat in their own position and looked at the South Gate Maple with a smile.


    I saw Nanmen Feng get up in a moment, his face was gloomy, smiled darkly at them, pretended to be angry and said, "you two, give me an explanation!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Wuao and Ouyang Haoran burst into laughter. They didn''t expect that this guy had such a thick skin. He was cheap and good.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s your fault. Brother Li and I have carefully arranged such a scam. If it''s good for you, will you drink it?" Ouyang Haoran, holding Haoran xuanhuang sword, got up and explained.


    Nanmen Maple was awe inspiring. If they said lecherous words in advance, they could not inhale such a huge drug into their bodies. After all, they have a criminal record of exploding and dying. Who dares to take risks?


    "I don''t care. You two want to compensate me. This time I''m dying." Nanmen Feng cheekily approached them step by step, and his voice became more and more powerful.


    Ouyang Haoran looked at the Nanmen maple in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Wuao holding black bricks and putting a stick on the back of the young generation''s head. Even the older generation had been robbed by him, even him, so he held back and didn''t recall the sad past.


    "The two division brothers were carved in the same mold, but there was no good bird." he thought to himself.


    "How do you want me to compensate you?" Zhang Wuao stood with a negative hand, dressed and hunting


    Nanmen Feng smiled cunningly and took out the xuanbing that Zhang Wuao had given him before. He showed his three heads and six arms. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was blocked back by Zhang Wuao.


    "Younger martial brother Feng is dignified and arrogant. Even if he really gives it to you, you may not want it. However, martial artists of our generation must be like younger martial brother Feng. Don''t aim too high. Everything depends on themselves. They will be able to make great achievements in the future." Zhang Wuao seems very moved and looks like he''s sorry to meet Nanmen Feng late.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He secretly said that this guy''s skin was definitely thicker than his. He said, "elder martial brother Li, give it to me. I''m not proud at all. I want it, I want it."


    brush


    A sheepskin map appeared in the hand of Nanmen Feng, and there was a faint withered yellow. Zhang Wuao said: "younger martial brother Feng, Su Xiu Lei FA, here are the Lei Sha I obtained when I practiced. Keep them there one by one. Whether I can take out the Lei Sha and get the spirit pulse depends on younger martial brother Feng''s nature and take a step first for my brother."


    Looking at Zhang Wuao''s fading back, Nanmen Feng and Ouyang Haoran spoke in unison - scum. Finally, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Just as they were laughing and couldn''t close their mouths, Nanmen Feng''s hand had secretly touched Ouyang Haoran''s Chu Wuyu, which seemed to have a deep feeling.


    Ouyang Haoran glanced over his eyes. For a moment, when Nanmen Maple didn''t pay attention, he poured all the things of the stored jade into the Zifu space, and then let Nanmen Maple catch them.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m gone too. We''re destined to see you again." Ouyang Haoran left with Haoran xuanhuang sword in hand.


    When Nanmen Maple was complacent because he got a store jade of the five strong heaven in daomen territory, he refined Ouyang''s Haoran brand and scolded his mother angrily: "two scum, each good bird."


    Zhang Wuao walked out of the main hall slowly and smiled: "younger martial brother Feng is more scum than I used to be, but he will be of great use to me in the future. It''s better to go out and practice and collect the refining array map of Leisha. In five years, he can catch up with Ouyang Haoran and blind sword and become a leader of the younger generation on my shoulder."


    That night, lightning and thunder, strong winds and unpredictable winds.


    Nanmenfeng takes the lead in coming to his residence. When he is about to pack up all the salutes, he plans to go out and experience.


    On the map, blood lotus is located on the Longtou mountain in JiuWu county. The mountain is ten thousand feet high. The top of the mountain is enough to break through the sky. It''s not too much to say that you can touch the stars with your hands. Blood lotus is located on the top of the mountain. There are countless strange flowers and plants, which is enough to compare with some secret places.


    This is his goal. So he can fight against the martial artists who have just entered the four heaven of Taoism. Of course, he can only fight once, but if he can find other four ordinary high-level swords with thunder attributes, he can use his three heads and six arms, The strength can naturally increase exponentially. When you win the blood lotus, you can fight with the talented people of the younger generation, break through the triple heaven realm of the Taoist mirror, and you can be a little sure to enter the secret realm of the battle of seizing the line.


    The greater his ability is, the greater his ambition is. When he joined the army, his only ambition is to ascend the court, guard the border and kill all the barbarians. However, with the improvement of his strength and the experience of the top figures of the younger generation and even the two supreme elders, his idea changed. He wants to be a strong man. He can be as strong as heaven in every word and deed!


    "Master Xiong, now that you have Lei Sha, can you replace some things to refine the array map?" Nanmen Feng broke a real yuan into the jade pendant and urged black bear.

 Chapter 839

    The black bear slowly drilled out of the jade pendant and said lazily, "yes, but you still need to find two materials. One is lightning stone, which should be superior, and the other is empty ghost stone, which can open up space in the array to weaken the power of lightning robbery in the future. During this experience, you should pay more attention to both, but don''t be preempted by others."


    Nanmen maple is a little bitter and astringent. These two things are moving. They are not ordinary products at first. No matter what means you use to go out for experience, you should grab these things.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Li was holding half a black brick in his hand and liked to specially knock on the rich existence of the young generation. As his younger martial brother, I naturally can''t lose his reputation. Since those treasures are destined for me, I''ll accept them impolitely," Nanmen Feng said to himself, innocent and like a pure child.


    The black bear despised him and shouted: "You bastard, you can be so cheeky now. Even robbery is so righteous. Yes, it has the demeanor of the master in those years. In those years, when I crossed the Wu Sea with the master, when I met the martial artist, the master first treated me with courtesy and offered wine to kill chickens, while I quietly knocked on his stick behind the screen. After looting, I stripped all his underwear and threw it directly on the floor In the Wu River. "


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were hot. Unexpectedly, his master was also a man of temperament. After robbing, he also stripped the other party and threw it into the Wu River. After the spring tide, a wave hit the beach. The young hero had to have more black history in his life.


    The world-famous top strongman has been sharp since his youth. I don''t know how many God level figures he has suppressed. If he doesn''t be plotted, I''m afraid he''s already above the heavens today.


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng didn''t say much nonsense. He hurried out of chunhuzong and ran to Lincheng to start his experience journey.


    On the way, he also went to the broken tooth mountains and killed a black horned beast of the triple heaven level in daomen territory. However, he was chased by a cat shaped monster of the quadruple heaven in daomen territory. With the help of the power of the black bear, he turned around for dozens of miles to get rid of it.


    The cat demon is extremely strong. A light can break one of his arms. Rao is strong enough to practice with the sky demon, and he can''t resist such fierce attacks.


    After the maple in the South Gate stepped on the auspicious cloud and flew to the sky, the cat demon shouted angrily, which seemed unwilling. It was not enough to vent its anger until all the trees hundreds of meters were destroyed. Then he left bitterly and returned to the broken tooth mountains.


    Nanmen Feng glared at the black bear and asked, "this is the experience you said to me. You deliberately provoke some powerful monsters and let me die?"


    The black bear waved his hand and said, "fool, do you think you can be invincible in the same territory if you don''t take this powerful monster as your sharpener?"


    This time, nanmenfeng nearly died. The power of the cat demon has made him shiver. He connected his right arm. After a burst of pain, the injury gradually recovered.


    "This beast, if you don''t kill him, I swear I won''t be human." Nanmen Feng shouted angrily. A big hand turned out and cut off all the trees within hundreds of meters. Then he quickly poured out all his property to buy the other four long swords with ordinary high thunder attributes. With the blessing of thunder god Sutra, they have been impressively comparable to xuanbing.


    Three heads and six arms are displayed. They are almost holding six mysterious soldiers. Their breath has suddenly increased six times. Now they are not far from the strong ones in the four heaven of the Taoist gate.


    The next day, he took good care of his breath and killed several daomen demons in the broken tooth mountains, which led him out.


    "Meow" the cat demon shouted angrily. It was monstrous. He didn''t expect that this human dared to be so bold and came to provoke him one after another.


    "Human, you are so brave. You have killed more than eight demons. Today, even if you have the ability to fly to the sky, you can practice and escape my claws." he said, but it was still an animal body, not a human form. He was furious, and all the breath burst out suddenly.


    The South Gate Maple smiled, his three heads and six arms suddenly stretched out, and his breath soared six times, which really shocked the cat demon.


    "Beast, if you don''t die today, I swear I won''t be human." he shouted angrily. The long sword turned into a rainbow, and the six handle xuanbing waved and cut it off. When the seven color sword Qi was flying, it was assembled with its palms and turned into a rainbow.


    The maple at the South Gate jumped up and immediately launched a fierce battle with the cat demon in the air.


    To say that the cat demon is also unusual. It is like walking on the ground in the air. Qi Qi confronts Nanmen maple. Sparks are splashing. Hundreds of moves have been played. The cat demon is far ahead, while Nanmen maple is always at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, the South Gate Maple played six divine thunder with six arms, and severely bombarded the cat demon''s back.


    crash


    The cat demon''s back seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and a huge hole appeared, revealing its dark white bones.


    "Meow"


    He shouted angrily. He didn''t flinch because of the pain. Instead, he became braver and braver. The injury on his back gradually recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a new fur was generated.


    Prick


    At this moment, the South Gate Maple showed a flaw. His clothes were scratched with flesh and blood. At the beginning, a large piece of blood flowed out.


    "Ha ha, OK, come again." he immediately pulled out a coat and protected his wound. The six xuanbing kept waving away, and the seven color sword Qi fluttered all over the sky and shot together.


    After the last lesson, the cat demon learned fine this time, pushed his body and attracted the sword Qi to Keng him. I don''t know where to take out a corpse of the five heavy heavenly beast king in daomen territory to block the blow for him. The cold sweat flowed down, and his cheeks had been washed by the cold sweat. Now he realized that the young human in front of him was definitely not a good stubble.


    So he retreated violently and wanted to retreat to the depths of the mountains to get rid of the madman.


    But where would Nanmen Feng give him this opportunity? Immediately, the three talents and seven God lotus bloomed one after another, with a full number of six, and each one exceeded the green lotus by an unknown number of multiples. It attacked the cat demon, such as the comet attacking the moon. The endless cold awn aimed at the cat demon''s back and indirectly smashed his spine in the air.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng smiled and turned over the body of the cat demon to dissect his animal nucleus.


    A bright light flashed across his chest, and another large piece of flesh and blood was cut off, almost affecting his heart.


    The cat demon smiled cunningly and then ran quickly towards the depths of the mountains.


    "Boy, although you are strong, you are just a rookie. If you want to kill the cat, you might as well go back and Practice for decades." I didn''t forget to make a mockery when I left.


    However, he did not dare to continue to fight with Nanmen Feng, for fear that Nanmen Feng would kill him on the spot!


    gurgle


    Blood surged out like a spring. He had received a very serious injury. He hurried out of the mountain. He had a headache and was about to crack. Dragging his tired body, he walked step by step to the foot of the mountain. Like the end of a crossbow, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. I don''t know how long he walked, his body slowly fell down, and the light in his eyes gradually faded.


    After this battle, his body received great damage. Even the spirit fluctuated. It seemed that he wanted to leave his body. His cultivation fell sharply. Now he is not even a martial artist in the training period. He is just an ordinary person.


    "Grandpa, there is a young man here. It seems that he has been attacked by monsters. Well, there is still breath. Why don''t we take him back to the town?" I don''t know how long later, a girl picking herbs came up with an old man over seventy. The girl was innocent and pure, and felt pity for Nanmen maple.


    The old man looked at Nanmen Feng''s injury and couldn''t help shaking his head. He said, "his injury is very serious. His internal organs have been damaged very badly. Even his heart beats very slowly. Now he''s just a living dead man hanging a breath."


    "Nanmen maple, thank you for your rescue. May I ask your name?" Nanmen Maple can''t bow his hand, but can only thank you orally.


    The burly woman smiled and said, "you have a conscience. My name is Wu Yue. You can call me sister Yue."


    The big hands suddenly changed. They saw thousands of knives on them. They cut off all his damaged skin and meat and put them into a basin. Then they wiped some medicine powder on his wound. The new meat soon grew out and healed quickly.


    South Gate Maple looked at this wonderful technique and asked, "what is this place? The energy of heaven and earth is so strange that it has infinite medicinal essence into my body. So serious injury has recovered so quickly that it is indeed a blessed spot."


    "Yaowang village was granted by the emperor of Xia Dynasty to Yaowang with a land of millions. Among them, our Yaowang village is a force under Yaowang. Now it is not a small force in the nine Wu counties. Fortunately, you are lucky. When the little princess went to practice medicine picking, she met you and saved your life thousands of miles away." Wu Yue said slowly, when she mentioned the little princess, There was a trace of pride on his face.


    Nanmen Feng is awe inspiring. Since the so-called little princess saved him, he will repay him a hundred times and a thousand times. Although he is evil, he is also a lord who will repay his kindness and revenge. Although he is not a good man, he knows his gratitude and hatred and knows the changes.


    Now he can''t move all over his body. He''s afraid he''ll be injured for some time, otherwise he will have great sequelae and hinder his practice in the future.


    "The little princess is a rare medicine God body in a hundred years. According to the records in ancient books, this constitution is destined to become a God. She will surpass the Xia emperor and become the first female emperor in history. At that time, the people of our medicine King Zhuang will be her feudal officials and enjoy endless wealth and wealth." Wu Yue explained everything like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, However, when he saw the raised corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth, he couldn''t help being angry. He turned and left and patted him on the chest.


    Suddenly, infinite strength hit him. He was like being pressed by a big stone. The smell of danger hit him and made a layer of skin fall off his chest.


    "I need to wait two days before my injury can fully recover. I must move freely first, but I can''t delay Xuelian''s maturity." he tried his best to run the thunder nerve and gather Zhenyuan.


    After a while, a graceful girl came in. Her whole body was elegant and elegant. Her brocade robes were silky and fluttering like an immortal. She was like a fairy coming to the world. Each step had a unique charm, which deterred a group of ordinary people.


    She walked towards Nanmen Feng. When she saw Nanmen Feng who was practicing cross knee meditation, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "young master, you are really hard-working. Even if you are seriously injured, you don''t forget to practice martial arts. Indeed, you are a model for us martial artists."

 Chapter 840

    Nanmen Feng slightly opened his eyes, looked at the girl who was like a fairy facing the dust, smiled at her, and saw that the other party could not pass through the strength of the triple heaven in the gate, but could emit such vast energy, which was worthy of being a Legendary God.


    Behind the woman, there are countless pursuers who have loved her and guarded her. Seeing that she cares so much about Nanmen maple, she couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable fire in her heart.


    "Nanmen Feng, thank you for saving your life. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. The four thundering palms in the gate territory are my intention. Please don''t dislike them. Please accept them," Nanmen Feng said slightly. He took out a martial art, which is a classic of the four important days in the gate territory. It is also precious.


    The girl saw that Nanmen Feng took out such precious martial arts. After all, the martial arts of sichongtian in daomen territory is not a cabbage. Nanmen Feng can take it out easily. I think she is also a genius with strong heritage. If she can use it for her, she will achieve a great cause!


    "Childe, it''s just a small effort, but you take out such a precious thing and ask qian''er how to accept it." the little princess looked embarrassed and said with some embarrassment.


    Although she said so, her eyes staring at martial arts are getting hotter and hotter. Although she is a divine body, she will not give martial arts at will. On the contrary, she has to pay a certain price to get it.


    "The princess is serious. My life is much more expensive than this martial art. Please accept it." Nanmen Feng smiled and pushed the martial art towards the little princess.


    This time, the little princess didn''t shirk it and accepted it. She was a little ashamed.


    "In this way, I have the courage to accept it. This is the best healing elixir rich in Yaowang villa. I believe it will be of great benefit to childe Lin''s injury." Wu qianer took out a brocade box and handed it to Nanmen maple. As soon as it was opened, the medicine was fragrant. It was really a first-class panacea.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t refuse. He was accepted into the store jade. After thanking him, he talked with him and began to heal.


    After Wu qianer went out, she summoned an attendant to come forward and said to him, "this person must be hospitable and can casually show a four heaven level martial arts skill of the sect. He must not be an ordinary person. Don''t offend him. If you neglect him, I can''t spare you."


    Naturally, the attendant nodded like pounding garlic. As a small attendant of yaowangzhuang, he dared not offend the existence of a female emperor who was regarded as the next generation.


    Nanmen Feng also kept communicating with the black bear. After seeing Wu qianer, the black bear explained the beauty of the divine body to Nanmen Feng: "this little girl is good. It is a medicine spirit body. It is just like a human shaped pill. If she is successful, she will be attracted by the great forces of the previous term. Her future achievements will never be small. She is destined to be a God."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that the divine body was blessed by nature. His practice was much faster than those ordinary bodies. He could prove the Tao and become a God. This kind of person has great potential.


    "God, what kind of existence is it?" Nanmen Feng asked the black bear.


    The black bear was a little proud and said, "God, even in the upper world, is also a pricing figure. His every move is comparable to the way of heaven. He will live forever and never die. In a world like you, God will fly away as soon as he raises his hand, and even a hair will not be left."


    This sentence once again made him feel the smallness of Tao. Perhaps in the eyes of God, they, even outstanding people, are just like ants. They die when they die, without pain or itch.


    So he took Wu qianer''s pill and swallowed it. The mild medicine filled his whole body in an instant, repairing his damaged eight meridians, and the broken meridians began to be repaired gradually.


    At this moment, he breathed evenly, his face was ruddy, and even the broken skin and flesh outside were connected layer by layer.


    In the previous battle with the cat demon, his skin and flesh almost took off more than one layer. Now all of them have been repaired to give birth to new skin and flesh.


    It took nearly a day for him to refine the medicine, and his injury recovered about 60%, and he can move freely. Now he''s dying, and it takes time to cultivate.


    He got up, changed his coat and stretched himself. It was really hard to feel lying in bed. His muscles and bones seemed to be half aged and rusty.


    He jumped out of bed and walked outside. He saw a huge statue standing outside, tens of feet high. The men on the statue were full of dignity. It seemed that this was their king of medicine.


    As a strong man who can be crowned king, who is not a cruel man, at least is the cruel role of the seven heaven of the Taoist gate. His subordinates are in charge of a county and have a land of millions of miles. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already like a God and unattainable.


    However, with the improvement of his vision, in Nanmen Feng''s view, Wang level strong people are just a drop in the ocean. In the upper world, such people walk all over the street, but they can dominate in this remote land for a while.


    I saw people in Yaowang villa holding a bamboo basket full of herbs, pounding medicine and refining pills. From time to time, there was a sound of heaven and earth breaking.


    "Tiger, you''ve fried the stove again. You''ve fried the stove less these days. It seems that your Dan book has also improved a lot," an old man said to a strong young man with a dark body.


    The young man''s face was black, as if he had been wiped by carbon. He scratched his head foolishly, which was obviously a great respect to the old man.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the young man. As soon as he experienced it, the young man''s strength actually reached the strength of the double heaven in the Taoist realm. Looking at the muscular arm, he could see his strength. He was able to hold a thousand jin tripod with one hand, without any sense of difficulty. On the contrary, he seemed very relaxed.


    The young man also saw Nanmen maple. He came over happily and put his hand on Nanmen Maple''s right shoulder. He said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. You recovered in a day. It''s terrible."


    The young man was honest, simple and honest. He didn''t have a trace of city government, but he adored the strong. As soon as he came up, he was close to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "where, I''m just lucky to get a pill given by the princess. Where''s the power, brother?"


    "Come on, tell me what the martial arts outside are like. These old guys NAG in my ears every day about how powerful the martial arts outside are. Why don''t you tell me and see how different I am from them." the young man was a little excited and took Nanmen Feng''s arm like a spoiled child.


    Nanmen Maple smiled helplessly and said, "I haven''t asked for advice before I go to Nanmen maple."


    The young man arched his hands and said, "my name is Wu Hu, brother Lin, tell me about it."


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple suddenly increased. One palm was patted out and quickly solidified in the air. A huge palm pressed on Wu Hu''s head and suppressed him.


    "The martial arts outside are like me." Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at the suppressed Wu Hu.


    At this moment, Wu Hu''s face turned red and a big tripod flew out. He poured the Zhenyuan coefficient of his whole body into the big tripod. In a moment, the light broke out on the big tripod and a flame rose.


    The flame flew out of the air and smashed the big hand turned by the maple in the south gate, and he had no strength. In a moment, he collapsed on the ground like a layer of human skin.


    "Good guy, awesome, awesome, sooner or later I will go out to experience, as strong as you." Wu Hu smiled and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    After that, he took Nanmen Feng all the way to his home as a guest.


    When Wu qianer returned to their ancestral hall, several old guys dressed in white, with the style of an expert outside the world.


    "What are you talking about? Take out an ancient book about the four heaven of daomen territory to repay you?" an old man couldn''t help but exclaim when he heard Wu qianer talk about the causes and consequences.


    Wu qianer handed the classics to several people. After checking them, they all exclaimed that the boy was so big. Even the son of the king of medicine would never easily take out the classics of the four heaven level of the gate.


    "I''ll ask the third uncle to deduce his origin. If his origin is not correct, it''s not enough to make friends. If his background is innocent, we can attract a young master of a big family." Wu qianer took the lead in opening up and said to many elders.


    After that, an old man in green and over seventy came with a stick, full of dignity. These old people saluted him together, and Wu qianer knelt down and worshipped.


    "Qian''er, I know your intention very well. I''d like to see what kind of great power this boy is." the old man took out a turtle shell bronze mirror from his arms.


    Then, the old man sat down slowly, closed his eyes, began to shake the turtle shell, and recited the name of Nanmen Maple from time to time for nearly half an hour.


    Poof


    The old man''s blood spurted out and dyed the bronze mirror red. Then his face was as white as paper and his eyes were wide open.


    Everyone came forward together to heal the old man. After a long time, the old man''s injury slowly recovered.


    "His future achievements are beyond our imagination. He must not offend. I peeped into his future. A sword light cut through time and space and nearly cut off all my accomplishments. I ordered him to continue. He must be polite and do not offend, otherwise, he will be dealt with according to the family rules," the old man panted and said weakly.


    At the same time, everyone in the whole hall could not help but open their eyes, as if they were frightened.


    The flame rises, and a careful sea of fire is faintly generated. It embraces the fire of all directions and integrates into it.


    Whoosh


    Then he took the tripod and put it in the open space. The tripod fell heavily and hit the ground heavily.


    The maple in the South Gate smacked his tongue and looked a little trance. He said, "good tripod, good tripod, I''m afraid some strong people in the triple heaven of the Taoist gate can''t take it. If you have this tripod, you can''t take it with the help of God."


    At the same time, he also admired Wu Hu''s father. What kind of strong man can make such a powerful tripod.


    Wu Hu retreated to one side and panted. Obviously, it cost a lot of Zhenyuan to urge Keding. Now he has consumed a lot of strength, so he can only sit on the ground to restore Zhenyuan and strength.


    A moment later, he got up, smiled, stretched out his hand, introduced Nanmen Maple into his room, took out many good wines and delicious food, put them on the table one by one, and shared them with Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was not polite. He picked up a chicken leg and chewed it. When tasting it, he felt that it was extraordinary, and even there was an increase in real yuan in his body. It''s no wonder that the cultivation of the children of Yaowang villa is so high. It has such a good geographical environment and resources.

 Chapter 841

    "Well, this chicken is a batch of medicine chicken kept in yaowangzhuang. It can not only strengthen cultivation, but also heal the wound. In this way, it can also recover your injury." Wu Hu smiled and handed him a ginseng tea.


    Nanmen Feng took it and drank it into his stomach. He felt that endless medicine was repairing his body. The huge medicine filled his body and then turned into a cloud of smoke and discharged it from his body.


    "Good, good thing" nanmenfeng said several times in a row, obviously highly praising these gifted land treasures.


    Wu Hu turned to take out his long gun, which burst into light, illuminating the whole dark room and shooting cold light.


    Nanmen Feng picked up the spear and waved it for a few times. Then he determined that it must be a xuanbing. Although it is weaker than his xuanbing, it is also extremely powerful.


    In the following time, Wu Hu took some of his treasures out of the exhibition one by one, talked about the advantages and disadvantages with Nanmen Feng, and then collected them into the stored jade one by one.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, this guy''s collection was so rich that even he had the idea of robbing him.


    "Do you want to rob this guy? So many treasures are enough to arm you to your teeth," said the black bear. Although he despises these treasures, he is a timely help to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple was full of war, but it was soon suppressed. Since this silly boy could show him all his collections, he naturally believed him and regarded him as a friend. He dared not pit his friends all his life. At this time, he walked the morality of the world!


    "Forget it, the boy regards me as his confidant. I won''t pit my friend''s things any more." Nanmen Feng returned to black bear.


    "It''s up to you, but let me tell you that your kindness will harm you in the future." the black bear stopped talking after saying that he was obviously very dissatisfied with the practice of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. Although the black bear and his master were righteous people, they did things that were despised by the two masters. I don''t know how many times they did things during house raiding. Even the power of the devil couldn''t help shouting abuse from a distance, two shameless people.


    "Since you are an alchemist, can you let me see your finished pill?" Nanmen Feng is interested in alchemy. He has heard the benefits of these alchemists since childhood. Even the Xia emperor is courteous to them. In this eight wastelands, alchemists are a very popular profession. No matter where he goes, he is a guest of great forces.


    Wu Hu quickly took out two cups of crystal clear elixir from one side of the box. The medicine was pure. Although it was not as good as the elixir Wu qianer gave him, it was not far away.


    "Our alchemists are inherited from ancient medicine refiners. Nowadays, the inheritance of alchemy is as vast as a sea, but in the whole summer, I dare say that our disciples of the medicine king are absolutely second to none. Even the Xia emperor visits the king to ask for medicine," said Wu Hu proudly "These two pills are my masterpiece. When my father comes next time, I must show him my achievements."


    Nanmen Feng held two pills in his hand carefully for fear that they would break and damage the medicine. It is the second only to Wu qianer among the pills he has seen. It can make Zhenyuan fill up in an instant and produce continuously. It can be said to be a necessary artifact for life and death. You know, when the two warriors fight, what they fear most is that Zhenyuan will be exhausted first. If Zhenyuan is exhausted, take care You are a strong man in the nine heaven of the Taoist realm. You will not be easily killed by a martial artist in the training period, so this medicine is in great demand in the army.


    "Yes, this pill has strong and powerful power. Even the strong ones in the four heaven of daomen will recover to the peak in an instant," Nanmen Feng praised.


    There are many kinds of pills, including healing pills, recovery pills and hidden flavor pills. However, there are few people who can refine them into unique products, and none of them is the existence of a great force after being granted the title of king and marquis. Occasionally, there are some experts who do not admire fame and wealth, embark on a higher realm and live a life like idle clouds and wild foxes.


    "There are nine stages of alchemy, but I''m only three stages now. Rao is my great talent. It takes me a year or two to break through the fourth stage. Most of the old guys in the villa stay in this state. Wang Ye does have the existence of the sixth stage, so he can take himself as a tripod and enhance his physique for others. It is said that the master of the ninth stage can even live and die Flesh and bones, with the means to bring the dead back to life, "Wu Hu explained one by one, making Nanmen Feng a layman open.


    Just after saying that, the black bear sneered and said, "shit, what nine paragraphs, this is just the lowest level of a herbalist. The ability of life and death, human flesh and bones are all boasted by these aborigines. There is no such means."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly heard that the black bear had said that the eight wastelands where the bomb was played was the most low-level world. It''s not too much to call it a cage. Even if you have a posture against the sky, what is the divine body? No matter how strong you are, you have to stay in the lowest level of the Taoist realm. You can''t go any further. Go from the Tao to God, return nine yuan to one, and enter the divine way!


    "Remember, if you don''t enter the Shinto, you don''t refine pills. Even if you are obsessed with it, you should stop. You can''t pursue it too much and delay your martial arts process. Even if the Shinto is what it is, even if the nine heaven in the Taoist gate is what it is, it''s just 300 longevity yuan. When the deadline comes, it''s a pile of loess." Black bear points out the maze for Nanmen maple. Seeing that Nanmen maple is interested in Dandao, he can''t help but start admonishing.


    Nanmen Maple was also puzzled and asked, "when I arrived at the Taoist gate, Jiuchong heaven will also be suppressed by heaven and earth and cannot enter the Shinto. I''m afraid it will become a piece of loess. How can I enter the Shinto?"


    The black bear was angry and said: "Fool, do you think that the supreme level figure can''t let you break through the shackles of heaven and earth? The masters of those super forces in the upper world called me Xiong Zun respectfully when they saw me. They offered delicious food and entertained me. Although I lost all my accomplishments, the lowest level world can''t stop me. I''ll come and go if I want. I''ll give you a hand It''s nothing to kill him. "


    Black bear''s words make Nanmen Maple''s blood boil and destroy a world with one palm. Among them, only black bear, a bold man, dares to say it. If others nod, they dare not think about it. Heaven and earth are so big that they regard ordinary people as mole ants, heaven and earth are unkind, and take all things as ruminant dogs!


    Although the world is big, although I think I''m free, I''m still just a cage. I control his cultivation to death, so that they stagnate in the realm of jiuchongtian in daomen territory. Even when the deadline comes, they turn into a piece of loess and are reincarnating. I''m afraid!


    "Can you refine the blood lotus into a pill?" Nanmen Feng asked. He had a chance to break through the triple heaven of daomen.


    Wu Hu thought for a moment and then said, "the blood lotus pill is the three-stage ultimate pill, which is almost the same as the two pills. However, because the energy of the blood lotus is extremely vast, it can be comparable to the four-stage pill. I can try my best. If not, I''ll ask my father to refine it for you."


    Although he explodes the furnace every day, he has profound attainments in the way of Dan Tao. Some healing pills can be picked up by hand. It is enough to practice without Dan furnace. Only the three-stage Dan pills can attract his attention and use Dan furnace to refine pills.


    There are high and low levels in each section. Like martial arts, it is strictly graded. It is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and extreme. It is extremely powerful for an ordinary three-stage alchemist to produce advanced pills. Wu Hu can refine the ultimate pills. He can''t help but admit that his alchemy qualification is really excellent.


    He always likes challenges, so he often refines the ultimate pills. Now the advanced pills can''t enter his eyes. Only the ultimate pills can enter his eyes. Although he blows the stove every day, the experience he learns from it is also beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Even the four stage alchemists of the older generation can refine three stages of ultimate pills with 100% confidence.


    Alchemy is extremely complex. First, extract the essence of medicinal materials. Although this procedure looks simple, it is extremely complicated, and it can be completed by various procedures. If we do not extract the medicinal power from the medicinal materials, we can judge that the Alchemist is a rookie, Wu lake deceiver.


    Then, these essence is injected into the medicine tripod, and after the flame burns continuously, it takes a long time to burn the embryo shape of the Dan medicine. The last project is to put all the true elements into the Dan medicine, control the strength of the fire, and double the energy of these essence. The ultimate Dan medicine is ten times as much as the medicinal material, and can bring it to the extreme. The world is a qualified alchemist.


    Wu Hu explained to Nanmen Maple one by one. While Nanmen Maple was observing the medicine book carefully, Wu Hu frowned, as if there was a sense of wind and rain coming, and his face was dignified.


    "Brother Lin, you go quickly. Several experts from our side came and said they would break your legs." Wu Hu hurried Nanmen Feng and forced him to leave.


    At the moment, Jinfeng was confused. He didn''t offend anyone in Yaowang villa. Why would someone insult him.


    "How do you know that since these people dare to come to me, I''ll have a theory with him. How can I offend him?" the maple in the south gate was uneven, and an inexplicable fire sprang up. Although he did everything to his friends, he was not soft on the enemy!


    Wu Hu hurriedly urged and hurriedly said, "I have several brothers who told me that you''d better leave quickly. These people are the descendants of the elders. No matter how powerful you are, you can only dominate the double heaven in the Taoist realm, but it''s still a lot worse than the triple heaven in the Taoist realm. You''d better leave to avoid suffering. I''ll bear it alone."


    Seeing the worried look of the honest man, nanmenfeng couldn''t help laughing. However, he tasted ginseng tea and didn''t mean to leave. He quietly waited for the arrival of these young talents.


    He also wanted to know whether he could fight beyond his level in the face of the children of big forces such as Yaowang Zhuang. Moreover, he was also a little unhappy. Since he dared to provoke him, he had to have the consciousness of paying a price.


    "Why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid they''ll hurt you? Come on, our family. He doesn''t dare treat me like this." Wu Hu got anxious, scratched his ears and cheeks, pushed and shooed, but he couldn''t change Nanmen Feng''s determination.

 Chapter 842

    "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to see what kind of person the genius of Yaowang Zhuang is." Nanmen Feng smiled and killed everywhere. Now he doesn''t want to be as kind as before. He took out xuanbing and waited for these so-called talents of Yaowang Zhuang.


    Suddenly, a gust of strong wind hit. Many disciples of Yaowang villa surrounded Wu Hu''s house. They hunted in white and showed fierce eyes. The first one was impressively powerful in the middle of the triple heaven in the Taoist realm, holding a long gun like a graceful childe.


    "Who''s Nanmen Maple? I don''t want to bow down."


    "Wu Hu, you are nothing, but you are valued in the clan by virtue of alchemy. Compared with the second brother, you are nothing. You don''t deserve to lift your shoes. Get away quickly, or even fight with you." the man called Wu zhe glanced at Wu Hu. When his eyes glanced, people couldn''t help feeling cold. The arrogant young man understood Wu Zhe''s meaning, Continue to press step by step and insult Wu Hu directly.


    Wu Hu was humiliated and very angry. He held an ancient pill in his mouth. The pill had turned yellow. For a moment, he swallowed it into his stomach, and his strength soared. For a moment, his breath was strong enough to be comparable to the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. He grabbed the guy''s collar, lifted him up in the air, and began to slap his mouth.


    Pa Pa


    Each palm was so powerful that he even hit the guy with bleeding at the corners of his mouth, several broken teeth fell, half of his face was swollen, and it was a little hard to speak. At the moment, his eyes were scarlet, and even his heart was killing.


    In this way, it probably lasted for a long time. During this time, the sound of popping kept coming to our ears, which made Zhuang Zi, the drug king with a little strength on the side, look shocking. It''s really unexpected that Wu Hu, who looks simple and honest on weekdays, was so angry that he beat this family brother, who is also called the second heaven of the Taoist realm, into this picture.


    After a while, when Wu Hu calmed down, he threw him away. He saw blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Half of his face had already been red and swollen. His words were hesitant and vague. He couldn''t hear what he said at all.


    "What am I? I''ll tell you what I am today." Wu Hu was angry, his fist clenched, and the sense of war surged.


    For a moment, one of them picked him up and took him to the back for healing. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to talk hard about how to ask Wu Hu, a villain style.


    Wu Hu stepped forward, looked directly at Wu Zhe and said, "Wu Zhe, please step back. I don''t care if you break into my house."


    Wu zhe snorted coldly, extremely unhappy and in high spirits. She didn''t take Wu Hu as a dish, and even disdained to talk to him.


    He sat down at a distance and wiped his silver gun without making a sound.


    On the contrary, a young man in his camp also walked out, and took every step very solidly. After walking, his momentum increased sharply, and his authority became stronger and stronger, coming towards Wu Hu.


    Wu Hu''s body gradually collapsed down, and his feet had fallen one foot off the ground.


    "Tiger, step back and don''t destroy our feelings for outsiders." the man''s eyes were sharp and cold, and his cold feeling forced Wu Hu very hard.


    Suddenly, Wu Hu jumped up and laughed. Then his face changed and said sarcastically, "shit feelings, you straw bags, you are more and more waste in alchemy. You don''t take the pill I refined to improve your cultivation. What do you say behind your back? Do you think I don''t know, feelings, shit feelings, you guys with human face and animal heart, go to hell."


    At the back of the words, there was a tremor. He began to be a little crazy, pointing directly at the bridge of the guy''s nose and yelling.


    At this time, the man couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment on his face. He turned and looked at Wu Zhe. Wu zhe nodded to him and made a posture of wiping his neck, asking him to beat Wu Hu seriously.


    However, Wu Zhe is the second only to Wu qianer in their Yaowang village. Is it wise to offend him? We can only listen to him.


    "Wu Hu, be careful" suddenly, his face suddenly changed and his muscles burst on his face. His previously quiet face now looks extremely ferocious and ugly.


    Nanmen Feng also shook his head helplessly. He thought that this person was over and his state of mind was bad. No matter how terrible your talent is, you can''t become a big thing. However, Wu Hu''s actions moved him. However, he can stand up for him in just a few hours. He is really a confidant to make.


    In the twinkling of an eye again, the two have fought more than ten moves. The moves change like lightning flint, which is very fast. They throw out the so-called double heaven strongmen in Yicheng. They don''t know how many streets. They are worthy of being the children of great forces. They are so terrible at a young age!


    However, after more than ten moves, Wu Hu''s face is a little ugly. His strength just depends on pills, and this guy''s strength is real. In terms of normal fighting, ten Wu tigers are not his opponent.


    brush


    As soon as the cold light came on, the long gun suddenly appeared in Wu Hu''s hand. The long gun took off and turned into a perfect arc, with a bending degree of nearly 145 degrees. Then it bounced hard. All of a sudden, he flew out and fell on the gravel on one side.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised to see that Wu Hu was so skilled in using xuanbing. What kind of person was his Lao Tzu? He was a xuanbing whenever he moved. No matter how bad he was, he was also a strong man in the five Heaven of the Taoist realm.


    The medicine King Zhuang''s son hurriedly got up, and the tip of the gun stabbed his eyes. He dodged like a swallow. Then he came back and slapped Wu Hu on the chest. In an instant, Wu Hu''s blood gushed out, his body was unstable, consumed a lot of energy and was a little weak.


    "Wu Hu, you''d better get out of the way. I''m not looking for your bad luck today. I''m just looking to see if the outside genius is worth a few kilograms. Does he deserve to come to our Yaowang villa as a guest of honor?" Wu zhe opened his mouth and showed his accomplishments incisively and delicately, so that there is no sense of resistance in life.


    Nanmen Feng got up and protected Wu Hu in front of him for fear that he would be attacked and seriously injured. Looking at these people coldly, his hatred was endless and his killing intention emerged.


    "Your name is Wu Zhe. I don''t know where I offended you. You made such a big formation to see me. I don''t know whether it was Lin''s honor or misfortune." Nanmen Feng smiled, but the killing machine overflowed like a smiling tiger. In his eyes, Wu zhe was already his prey, and the xuanbing in his hand was also in his bag.


    Seeing that the LORD was speaking, Wu zhe stepped out one step and came to the South Gate maple. She whispered, "stay away from qian''er later. Break your leg this time and break your meridians next time."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, no longer covered up, patted his legs and said, "here are my legs. If you have the ability, come and get them. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. In my opinion, among the younger generation of Yaowang villa, except Princess qian''er, there are a group of smelly bird eggs, which can only talk big."


    This sentence is very popular with a group of people in the rear. As the genius of Yaowang villa, they also want to boast about their youth and achievements. But now they are hit so hard by Nanmen maple. They look red and want to skin Nanmen maple and cramp.


    Even Wu Hu, who was healing on one side, was worried. Nanmen Feng angered Wu Zhe. It''s OK. At the moment, they all offended. The next days are hard.


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife without your second brother. Let me see if your strength is as big as your tone." a young man raised the knife and drowned the maple in the south gate when the light of the knife flashed.


    "Get out"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and his body trembled. He used Zhenyuan from top to bottom and shouted. In a moment, he flew the young genius of the Taoist realm, vomited blood and was unconscious.


    This attack surprised them. I thought that the boy was the top with the strength of the double heaven of the Taoist realm. I didn''t expect that he was a cruel character. It was difficult now.


    "I''ll come. Do you think you can surpass the level and fight me?" a young man from the triple heaven of daomen came out and was the same as Nanmen maple. They were all in green shirts, but Nanmen Maple was better than him many times than his temperament.


    As soon as he came forward, he displayed the martial arts of the triple heaven of the gate territory. The martial arts were superb by him. Even the image of the small fish was vivid and vivid in front of everyone.


    The little fish leaped over the dragon''s gate, crossed over everyone''s head, turned into a dragon and roared towards the maple in the south gate. Its voice meant to crack the sky. Some weak ones were retreated by the town.


    Just as the Dragon roared to him, a thunderbolt fell and hit him hard on the top of his head, destroying him in an instant and dissipating him in the air.


    His martial arts skills are now in his hands. Even the strong ones in the four heavy days of daomen territory can be seriously injured. He can''t be ranked among the three heavy days of daomen territory, which is far from the real martial arts.


    The thunder fell on his head and threw blood out of his mouth. Then he lost his fighting ability and fainted.


    Nanmen Feng clapped his hands, smiled at Wu Zhe and said, "why, I''m not going to do it myself. If it goes on like this, all your dog legs will pass out by me, but it''s good. Wait until I clean up all them and then clean up your straw bag."


    Nanmen Feng made another move, defeated the three warriors and knocked them all into a coma again. He made them unconscious for a period of time.


    This time, Wu zhe finally couldn''t help it. She came with her gun and was angry. She sneered at Nanmen Feng and said, "you hurt so many brothers, I''ll destroy all your meridians, break your limbs, abolish your accomplishments, imprison you in prison and be a death prisoner forever."


    "I hope you have this ability, otherwise it may be your end in the future." Nanmen Feng smiled contemptuously, didn''t pay attention to Wu Zhe, but stared at the silver gun. His eyes became more and more hot, and his eyes hardly moved.


    "You want to die" Wu zhe was very angry. Her breath suddenly broke out. The silver gun turned in her hand and ejected out. She confronted Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng blew the silver gun out with one punch.


    Sooner or later, Wu zhe took one step, jumped up, held the silver gun tightly in her hand, swept the silver awn, and shot the cold awn, which made people afraid. If it was an ordinary triple heavenly warrior in the Taoist realm, he was afraid that he would be beaten back for tens of meters by this move, which was a move to destroy the withered and the decadent.

 Chapter 843

    However, Nanmen Feng laughed it off. Suddenly, a black and gold dragon dagger appeared in his hand and was tangled with the silver gun. Although the black and gold dragon dagger did not reach the level of xuanbing, Nanmen Feng was strong in Zhenyuan and could not return to his hands.


    At this time, Wu zhe shouted a bad sound, then withdrew and retreated violently. During the fight, Nanmen Maple was in the upper hand and just crushed him with physical strength. Now he knew that he was far from Nanmen Maple''s enemy and wanted to leave immediately.


    Nanmen Feng turned into a big hand of Zhenyuan in the void, grabbed him and fell to the ground.


    After a period of time, Wu Zhe''s face was ugly and her hair was Dishevelled. Unexpectedly, it was absolutely unexpected that this second brother, who was high in Yaowang Zhuang, was beaten so badly by a nobody at the moment, and he had no power to fight back.


    Touch


    The young genius was held in his hand by Nanmen maple and bumped his head to the ground. Although he took panacea all the year round and his body was far better than ordinary people, he couldn''t help being so ruined by Nanmen maple. There was a big hole on his head, brawling blood, vaguely visible dark white bones, which looked very miserable.


    His Qi and blood declined, and he looked very miserable and neurotic. He said, "it''s impossible. I''m a leading figure of the younger generation. In the future, blind sword, Ouyang Haoran and even Zhang Wuao will also be my stepping stone. I''m the most powerful."


    He laughed, his blood and Qi declined rapidly and seemed to be dying. Nanmen Feng quickly threw him out and put the silver gun into the stored jade for fear of killing him. After all, this is the territory of Yaowang villa and killed the master''s children. It can''t be said. After seeing Wu Zhe, he stopped immediately, If he is killed by mistake, he will be in great trouble. Maybe he will be buried with him.


    "Everyone, your so-called second brother has been defeated by me. You still don''t retreat. Do you want to end like him?" Nanmen Feng pretended to be angry and looked cold. He wanted to frighten the young people of Yaowang villa. Since then, he has made enough trouble today.


    "He robbed the xuanbing of the second brother. Brothers, give it to me. No matter how strong he is, he can''t hold many people. Grab the xuanbing back."


    Dozens of martial artists besieged Nanmen Feng and wrapped him up. At the same time, they could not help but marvel. Where did this guy learn this kind of Dharma? It''s no wonder that he was so unscrupulous in the double heaven realm of the Taoist sect. They regard these talented disciples of Yaowang villa as nothing.


    Three heads and six arms were incisively and exquisitely displayed by the maple of the south gate. A sword went towards a group of people. Under the sweeping light and sword Qi, the dozens of martial artists in the Taoist gate were forced back for several feet. The afterwaves rippled and endless air waves were pushed away. People had to wonder why the strength of this foreign genius was so strong.


    At this moment, Wu qianer and an old man were flying in the air, staring at the fight below. The old man looked like an expert in the world, brushed his beard and smiled, and looked at Nanmen Maple with a dignified face. The young man brought him a big surprise. He fought dozens of strong people in daomen with the strength of double heaven in daomen territory, of which there were 36 double heaven warriors in daomen territory, There are 16 triple heaven warriors in daomen territory, but none of the triple heaven warriors in daomen territory. Unexpectedly, under the siege of these people, this young man was so calm and relaxed that he was not influenced by the situation. Instead, he became braver and braver, and his strength increased by leaps and bounds.


    "Qian''er, if you like this person, you have a certain degree of confidence." the old man stared at Wu qian''er and asked with a smile.


    Wu qianer took a step forward and was held up by the old man with a cloud. She respectfully said, "go back to the Lord, 50% of it is sure. If you fight in the same territory, only 30% of it is sure."


    The old man is the king of medicine who became famous for alchemy in the summer. His accomplishments go hand in hand with alchemy and are in the same state. If he is not an expert, observing him is just like observing an ordinary, breathless fluctuation.


    Nanmen Feng pointed to these ignorant teenagers with three heads and six arms and said, "you''d better step back, or you''ll be hurt by Lin. don''t blame Lin for his ruthlessness."


    This statement really has some effects. It frightens these talented martial artists in the Taoist gate. Nanmen maple is not confused in the face of dozens of martial artists in the Taoist gate. He is comfortable and has no mood fluctuation. He is just like a God, standing high and overlooking a group of mole ants.


    "Fart, there are still two winners and losers now. Besides, you hurt several disciples of Yaowang villa, how can we spare you?" a young man stood up, breathed out his breath, impressively had the strength of the early triple heaven of the Taoist realm, looked coldly at Nanmen maple and said.


    He is also. These guys have a sense of retreat, so they don''t want to get confused, so they immediately stand up and stabilize their morale, otherwise it will be a mess and let Nanmen Maple take care of it.


    Wu Hu on one side came forward and scolded the young man angrily: "Lao Jiu, you get off me. You are not qualified to say that to brother Lin. don''t forget that you have also promised me a favor. Now it''s your time to repay. Get off me."


    The triple heavenly warrior in daomen territory, known as Lao Jiu, was ashamed to face Wu Hu. His father was injured by monsters in his early years and was dying. He almost died. He just met Wu Hu who had just trained into three extreme pills. Therefore, he begged for pills to save his father, which owed Wu Hu a favor.


    "The so-called Tao is different from each other. Brother five, I''m the second brother. Naturally, I don''t care about your kindness. Wu Yue can only repay it slowly in the future. You''d better step back so as not to hurt you. Others say I''m an unfaithful and unjust person." Wu Yue also didn''t give Wu Hu face. Zhenyuan pushed Wu Hu aside. After it was safe, she showed her fierce light to Nanmen maple, have plenty of fight in sb.


    "Lord, should we go down and stop it? If it goes on like this, no matter the South Gate maple is injured or the disciples of our Yaowang villa are injured, the gain is not worth the loss." Wu qianer wandered in the sky, flashing her wings behind her and bowed to the Yaowang.


    The king of medicine waved and said with emotion: "It doesn''t matter. It''s just for these little guys to understand what it means that there are people outside people. There are days outside the world. One day, they boast and don''t know. They think that our Yaowang villa is all some high-heeled dandies. Those guys have come here. It''s good for you and me to wait and see the change. But I''m green eyed, not a God, and my combat effectiveness is better than you The body is still strong. Between me, if you fight with him now, your winning rate is only 30%, which is the reason why I overestimate you. "


    Wu qianer was a little unhappy. She was blessed by nature, far more talented than her peers, and her state of mind was also extremely profound. However, the medicine King actually hit her so hard in front of her, so as not to disappoint her. She stared at the battle scene of Nanmen maple and collected experience from it.


    She asked herself that she was incomparably stable in every realm and laid a solid foundation. Each realm was a breakthrough in the battle, which made her realm incomparably solid. Under the same realm of Yaowang villa, she was invincible!


    But she didn''t expect a Nanmen maple to appear suddenly. Her combat power and understanding were amazing. Even she didn''t dare to say that she could fight with Nanmen maple. At the moment, she felt that her eyes were narrow, like a frog at the bottom of a well, and underestimated the strength of the heroes in the world.


    "You guys, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame Lin for being ruthless under the sword. Some people are not afraid of death. Even if you come forward, it''s not enough to kill you, but it''s nothing to interrupt your arms and legs." the fierce light in Nanmen Feng''s eyes is exposed, and the murderous spirit is filled in the air. First put down cruel words and show his breath to these people.


    Wow, with three heads and six arms, his breath is rising. Zhenyuan and the intensity of his breath are extremely close to the strong ones at the top of the triple heaven in the Taoist gate territory and directly chase the quadruple heaven in the Taoist gate territory. It is a threat to these martial arts, and his cultivation is increased by six times with Zhenyuan.


    Nanmen Feng has a thunder nerve. This skill has laid a very solid foundation for him. Therefore, his true yuan and cultivation have won many times compared with those martial artists in the same level. At the moment, he only uses coercion to suppress these martial artists to the town, which has shown his peerless talent.


    "Bastard, you die for me." Wu Yue tied her hair again, planted her feet on the ground, took advantage of her strength, led many martial artists to rush forward, and wanted to exhaust the real yuan of Nanmen Maple with consumptive tactics.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t like Wu Yue at all. He immediately punched his face. His strength soared six times in an instant. He had nearly 30000 times his strength. When he punched, he even trembled in the void.


    If it''s common sense, Wu Zhongyue''s fist will undoubtedly die. Even the strong people in the four heaven of daomen dare not take it hard and can only stay away from it.


    However, Nanmen Feng knew that if he killed a child of Yaowang villa here, it would be like causing a great disaster. Even if there was a black bear to help him, it would be useless. The guard here was strict, and the strong people of the five chongtian in daomen territory emerged one after another. Even the strong people of the six chongtian in daomen territory had this one. He could not escape under such strict guard.


    Therefore, at the moment of hitting Wu Yue, he suddenly withdrew his strength and controlled his strength at about 8000 kg. At once, Wu Yuehong vomited blood. Wu Yue vomited blood with cold eyes. This blow has hit him. He has lost his combat ability and can no longer fight. He can only sit in the same place and watch its change.


    "Is the strong one coming?" Wu Yue said to the wounded warrior.


    The warrior coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "I''ve informed you. I believe I''ll arrive soon. At that time, I''ll skin and cramp this guy. It''s in the name of Yaowang Zhuang."


    Wu yuepi looked at Nanmen maple in the fierce fight with a smile. The corner of her mouth tilted an arc, with a little deep meaning.


    The battle of nanmenfeng is extremely fierce. He is getting more and more excited. He is worried that he can''t find a strong person to stabilize the current state. Unexpectedly, these silly birds flock to him, which not only helps him stabilize the state, but also helps him collect combat experience, integrate their martial arts skills into his eyes, and improve his martial arts attainments.


    A sword swept across, and the light of the sword split in the opposite direction to repel them again. This time, they shot without reservation. They pinched the seal in their hands, and the towering light gathered in their hands and roared towards the maple in the south gate.


    For a moment, in this narrow area, dozens of hundreds of lights were aimed at the South Gate maple, and the endless air waves wrapped the South Gate maple, and a terrible breath was born!

 Chapter 844

    Facing such a strong breath, Nanmen Feng had to take a few steps back. This blow was enough to kill a martial artist who had just entered the triple heaven realm of the Taoist gate until he died. However, now he has made great progress in cultivation. Although he is not as good as Yi Xin, who has stayed in the triple heaven realm of the Taoist gate for a long time and has a deep foundation, it is enough to face these people.


    He took a step back, and the divine thunder seal was constantly changing in his hands. In an instant, he hit hundreds of divine thunder seals. The sky thunder was brilliant, and he chopped down angrily, aimed at the strong breath and hit it at the same time.


    Then, six colorful lotus flowers floated out, each with the existence of the triple heaven warrior who killed the Taoist sect, such as a dog. At this moment, the six flowers floated out, and their power continued to improve. They stood towering like the six sword mountains, with a sudden increase in momentum and went to the sky.


    "This guy is too fierce." Wu Hu smacked his tongue. When he saw Nanmen Feng give full play to his strength, he was stunned. For a moment, he seemed to be gagged and speechless.


    In the sky, the medicine king and Wu qianer were flying in the clouds. The medicine King couldn''t help but exclaim: "What a superb martial art. I didn''t expect that this little guy has such a high talent in martial arts. He is also very proficient in martial arts. At least dozens of other sword and thunder skills are mixed in his martial arts. Otherwise, the power can never be so powerful. Even I can''t help feeling a palpitation. If he uses this move in the seventh heaven of the Taoist gate, I''m definitely not his right Hands. "


    Wu qian''er was shocked and speechless. After a long time, she resumed Guo Kai and said, "Lord, what do you think of this person''s future achievements?"


    "The future is limitless, at least far beyond me, even opening up territory and becoming emperor. Qian''er, I hope you can make friends with this person. In the future, he will be the emperor, the king will visit the world, you will be the emperor, and the mother will be the world. Who else can stop you two in these eight wastelands?" the medicine King grinned and joked.


    Wu qianer blushed and turned around. She no longer looked at the medicine king. On the contrary, she looked at Nanmen maple. She had never seen such a great man in her life. Since she met him, it was fate.


    "Qian''er, you should never underestimate the heroes in the world in the future, otherwise you will suffer a heavy loss. The most popular three people blind sword, Ouyang Haoran and Zhang Wuao are all outstanding people in the world. I heard that Zhang Wuao has broken through the six heaven of the Taoist realm. After he has established his cultivation, even I am not his opponent. You should be careful of these three people in the future. If you offend one of them, I will be punished "I can''t protect you." Yao Wang''s earnest words taught Wu qianer earnestly.


    Wu qianer nodded and secretly remembered the three names in her heart.


    At the bottom, the South Gate Maple shines brightly, the six colorful refining flowers in his hand suddenly appear one after another, and hundreds of God thunder seals are blown away.


    Two extremely powerful energies collided, and an extremely powerful afterwave burst and split, forcing these warriors back. At the moment, their true yuan was exhausted, their complexion was heavy, and they felt bad.


    A burst of sound came, the maple in the south gate was happy and motionless, while the children of the medicine King Zhuang were beaten one by one and vomited blood, and their body shape retreated violently. They could not stabilize their body shape. They flew backward one by one and vomited blood more than once.


    The battlefield at the moment is really lived by nanmenfeng alone. His body is motionless and ruddy. He walks out of the smoke and refines the remaining energy into his hands.


    He stepped on the colorful lotus, slowly came over, looked ashamed and ashamed towards these martial artists, and said: "Taoist friends, I''m sorry, Lin is used to killing people. He accidentally didn''t control his strength. Please don''t blame you, but now he hurt you. Lin is sorry and apologizes to you."


    These martial artists were angry and angry, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. They secretly said that this guy has a thick skin and is unmatched. They really want to strangle him.


    In the sky, among the two people covered by clouds, the medicine King clapped his hands and said happily: "This boy, talent, talent, I can fight three or four fighters in the same territory alone, which is already the top. However, this boy actually fights dozens of fighters. I dare say that he has no more than one hand in the summer. Even the emperor Xia dare not fight so many fighters when he is in the double heaven realm of daomen territory."


    Wu qian''er smiled and saw that the medicine king loved talents, so she said, "do you want to take this young man as your closing disciple?"


    The medicine King smiled, his eyes getting hotter and hotter, and said: "I''d like to, but it depends on whether others are willing or not. If he has a master, I really can''t think of what kind of power he can teach such an excellent disciple. When he reaches the five Heaven of the Taoist realm, he already has enough capital to compete with blind sword and Ouyang Haoran and become a leader among the younger generation."


    Wu qianer was surprised. The medicine King''s evaluation of nanmenfeng far exceeded her expectations. The medicine king only said to her that she practiced very fast, but he didn''t say that she could compete with the two young Taishan giants. Her spirit didn''t add much to the battle, but she was a good hand in refining medicine. Now she is a dead alchemist. The older generation praised her repeatedly, Among the younger generation of Yaowang villa, except Wu Hu, who is highly gifted in alchemy, no one was looked at by her anymore.


    "What about Zhang Wuao?" she asked curiously. For this strange man, her abnormal worship swept the invincible hands of the contemporary young generation. Among the older generation, except for the old monster who can''t escape from the world, it is impossible to win him. Even the king of medicine thinks she is not his opponent.


    The medicine King spread his hands and said: "Zhang Wuao is the dragon in the world. He can compare with him. Except for the older generation, he can''t find a second person. Yi Tianxing, the city leader of Yi City, was able to draw with him when he was holding a family weapon in the fifth heaven of the Taoist gate. Now Zhang Wuao has broken through to the sixth heaven of the Taoist gate. Even I am not his opponent, not to mention Yi Tianxing. Cultivating magic skills makes him today The achievements of the day, every time you enter the territory, there will be a breeding of heart demons. Accumulated over time, when you reach the top of the sky, you will go to the gate territory. There are six heavy days. As for the seven heavy days, no one can break through except his ancestors. "


    Wu qianer was awe inspiring and stabbed her cheek with her finger. Now it seems that her vision and knowledge are still too little. The news is blocked. These outstanding people don''t know, so she secretly made up her mind to go out and experience.


    The medicine King smiled and joked: "qian''er, you should reconsider what I said earlier. There will be no shop after this village. We can help him when he is weak. No matter how proud he is, he can suppress it. However, when he is strong, you can''t keep him."


    Wu qianer''s face was crimson. She no longer looked at the medicine king, so she drove away. The picture of Zhongnan menfeng kept coming to her mind, which she couldn''t rule out.


    "Ah, young man, he is always arrogant and his mouth is wrong. Let me meet this outstanding man for a while." the king of medicine smiled and brushed away.


    On the contrary, Nanmen Feng pocketed all the weapons scattered on the ground, which stunned these fighters. This guy''s eating appearance is too ugly.


    "Yes, is this the style of the owner in those days? I liked to do this kind of thing most in those years." black bear smiled happily and whispered to himself. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the practice of robbing homes by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen maple is speechless. You like to do things that sneak around. You can''t do anything right.


    "Lin, put down my silver gun." at this time, Wu zhe came out and was angry. It was obvious that his injury had recovered a lot. He was dishevelled and said fiercely to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear and saw that a martial artist was still wearing a boxer in his hand. He came forward and took it off and put it into the storage jade. The martial artist was in a hurry, sprayed blood and fainted.


    What a maple in the south gate, with a cold face and a black heart, he doesn''t even want to set fire to a common weapon.


    "Where did the little thief dare to hurt my son?" a thunderous roar came, full of dignity.


    I saw a big hand sticking out of the sky, breaking open the South Gate Maple''s protective body Zhenyuan, and grabbed it hard at him.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was dignified. This guy, the strong man in the five Heaven of daomen territory, suppressed him with one move.


    "Father" Wu zhe came forward and looked at the source of the voice. He saw a middle-aged man angry and stepping on thunder clouds.


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man scolded Wu Zhe and all the talents of yaowangzhuang: "a group of waste, even a hairy boy can''t take it, and I will lose the face of yaowangzhuang."


    Nanmen Maple was suppressed by the big hand. His three heads and six arms burst out impressively. His six arms were raised to the sky to compete with the big hand. However, after a few breaths, he was sweating. The strong man in the wuchongtian of the secret road was really strong, and he was suppressed with one hand.


    "Don''t be cheeky, old man, unexpectedly took action against me without authorization." Nanmen Feng shouted angrily. The green veins on his head burst, his three heads and six arms twisted his clothes, and hundreds of divine thunder seals bombarded his big hands, which reduced the prestige a lot, so he quickly danced his body and quickly opened a distance from him.


    The middle-aged man was surprised that this guy could break his casual blow, which was worthy of sweeping all the talents of their Yaowang villa. Even he couldn''t help but secretly praise him.


    "Sharp mouthed child, I won''t kill you. After i banned your cultivation, I went to the court to play your majesty and put you into heaven prison, so that you can''t survive or die." the middle-aged man clenched his teeth and was obviously extremely angry.


    Seeing that the old man was cheating too much, Nanmen Feng whispered to the black bear secretly. When he hit next, he must break the old dog''s arm with the force of thunder.


    I saw the lightning on the middle-aged man, as if he were bathed in the sea of thunder. Thousands of thunder came down with his palm and killed Nanmen Maple!


    The thunder shot down the sky. The sky changed color and was covered by dark clouds. Endless thunder rolled down and hit the tianlinggai of Nanmen maple.


    When Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and was ready to borrow the power of the black bear, he saw a big hand blocking the sky, pinching and exploding the thunder clouds together, and with a sharp drink, he drove the middle-aged man back hundreds of feet.


    "Wu Ze, I''ll punish you to face the wall for three years. You can''t come out without my order. You rush to take my medicine King''s majesty. Where is my medicine King''s face?" the medicine King slowly came down and hunted in white. He looked old, but showed an abnormal spirit.


    The medicine King''s blow was not powerful. He didn''t hurt him, but just beat him back. Wu Ze stepped back a hundred feet, finally stabilized his body, knelt down and said respectfully, "yes."

 Chapter 845

    Nanmen Maple was full of breath. The king of medicine looked at himself with a smile. His admiring eyes kept glancing at him unscrupulously, making Nanmen Maple uncomfortable.


    "Is this drug king a homosexual?" he said secretly. He always felt that the drug king seemed to be abnormal. Does it mean that these strong people have some strange hobbies?


    When the medicine Dynasty came to him, he bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the medicine king."


    The medicine King waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be polite. Today, I''ll compensate you for these young people."


    Yaowang''s sincere attitude made Nanmen Feng feel ashamed. He beat all these young people, which made Yaowang Zhuang lose face. At the moment, Yaowang apologized to him, which made him feel sorry.


    "The medicine king is polite. It''s just a duel. Each Taoist brother has his own merits, but I''m a little better." Nanmen Feng smiled ashamed and arched his hands again.


    The strong breath of the medicine king is definitely the most powerful expert he has ever seen. His words and deeds are full of dignity, which makes him have the impulse to kneel down on the spot and act like a courtier.


    The medicine King walked by, waved his hand, and endless real yuan covered these medicine King Zhuang Tiancai. They saw that their injuries recovered rapidly. After the internal injuries had recovered, it took some time to cultivate, and they would recover soon.


    "Thank you, Lord." these geniuses knelt down and shouted.


    "Wang Ye, this guy committed a heinous crime, robbed our weapons, and asked the Wang Ye to decide, return all our weapons, and suppress him for a hundred years." a disciple of Yaowang villa got up, stared at Nanmen maple and said to Yaowang.


    The medicine king raised his eyebrows, looked at Nanmen Feng, smiled and asked, "little friend, is there something about it?"


    Nanmen Maple almost spoke in unison with the black bear and said, "I won''t admit it if I kill it."


    Then Nanmen Feng came forward and said sincerely, "report back to the medicine king. There is no such thing. These Taoist brothers'' weapons were blown away by a strong wind. At this time, I''m afraid they have been several miles away. With the speed of the king, I believe they can be recovered soon."


    The medicine King smiled and secretly said that the boy was deep enough. The more he saw the maple in the south gate, the more satisfied he was.


    "Really?" the medicine King smiled and said calmly.


    The storage jade of Nanmen Maple began to churn, and many weapons shook together, floated out, crashed and landed in the place, which had piled up into a mountain.


    Nanmen Feng quickly grabbed the silver gun, but it was not as good as the medicine king. He almost pulled out a wisp of his spirit.


    Qi Qi, the disciple of the medicine King''s villa, looked at the maple in the south gate. The treasure piled up in the mountains. This guy had the cheek to deceive the Lord. He was indeed a bold man.


    "The king is really famous and dignified. I''m just joking with the king. I dare not be greedy for the treasures of Taoist brothers. Taoist brothers, take the weapons quickly, or it will be bad if someone illegal takes them." the second half of the sentence is naturally said to the son of drug king Zhuang. He looks sincere and doesn''t look like the villain in in the past, People who don''t know still think he is so dignified.


    The medicine King brushed his beard and smiled. The maple in the South Gate secretly said that this man was terrible. Just thinking about it, he took out the treasures in his jade store like Wu pouring into the sea, which was not under his control.


    "Xiaoyou''s integrity is admired by Wu. I don''t know if Xiaoyou has time to talk to Wu." Yaowang smiled and didn''t take these things to heart. He was very satisfied with Nanmen maple. He has a thick face and a dark heart. Such a person can become a generation of heroes and achieve the Imperial ambition!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to be proud and nodded. He didn''t expect that the medicine king was a huge high-ranking man. He didn''t claim to be the king. Instead, he made friends with Nanmen Feng''s peers.


    The medicine king held up the maple at the south gate, and they wandered in the air like wind and electricity.


    The children of Yaowang village were puzzled when they saw that their Lord was so open-minded to the outsider. This boy could make the Lord green eyed. It''s better not to provoke him in the future. The drug king turned his elbow out. Even his own family was punished for three years. He didn''t dare to go forward without his command.


    So they came forward quickly, divided up the treasure and left at top speed.


    "My little friend''s combat power is amazing. Even I feel inferior. In the whole summer, if you are invincible in the same realm, there are no more than one hand on your shoulder, and their strength is far better than you," said the medicine king with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "I don''t know if it''s five people. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    The medicine King waved and the clouds stopped suddenly in the sky, saying: "First, Chunhu Zong advocates martial pride. He has a solid foundation, and every realm depends on his own cultivation, and he breaks through in the battle, which is not strong; second, he is a loose cultivation of blind sword. He is endowed with unique qualifications and can draw with Ouyang Haoran many times, and his sword technique is as divine as a fairy sword; third, swallow heaven Zong Ouyang Haoran, who has powerful resources and inside information The sword technique is also the best among the younger generation in the world. The fourth is the third prince in the world, who has the body of a real dragon and the Dragon roars for nine days. The fifth is murongbai in the South China Sea, who is the water god and controls all the water in the world. Even the water of the Yellow River can be mobilized by him. "


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that there were five people who could compare with him. Zhang Wuao, Ouyang Haoran and blind sword were even better, but the two people suddenly appeared were divine bodies, and he felt great pressure.


    He is confident and his state of mind is not chaotic. Even if he is defeated or killed, his state of mind can not be damaged at all. On the contrary, there are many people who have been damaged by him, such as the eldest childe Yi Xin, dozens of Taoist level talents in Yaowang villa, and the demon Master Wu Ya who makes him feel great pressure.


    These people are all first-class talents, but who let them meet Nanmen Maple? Black bear''s cultivation is unpredictable. Although he is seriously injured now, there is only a wisp of medicine soul left, but it is common sense that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Senior, today''s maple has been taught." the maple in the South Gate bowed to the end and bent down to the respectful way of the king of medicine.


    The medicine king was stunned. He didn''t expect that his casual words could make Nanmen Maple get great truth. He had to be proud. Then he secretly lamented that Nanmen Maple''s savvy had reached an unimaginable level.


    So the medicine king came forward and quickly picked him up and said, "Xiaoyou, why? Your strength is very strong now. You are talented and smart to be comparable with them. Besides, you are still young and can compete with them in a few years. I believe that Xiaoyou''s name will make Wu thunderous in the near future."


    The medicine King''s eyebrows trembled and he was very excited. It seemed that he had seen the appearance of Nanmen Feng and Wu qianer''s king to make the world, establish a powerful empire and look down on the eight wastelands, which made him excited.


    Nanmen Feng also felt that the medicine king was abnormal. It was a great gift for such strong people to look at him in the eye. Not to mention that Nanmen Feng swept all the talents of their medicine King villa. It can be said that he smoked several mouths on the medicine King''s face, and the latter was able to match his peers and sit down and talk.


    "I don''t know who I''m learning from, and what kind of masters can cultivate such excellent disciples." the medicine King praised with emotion.


    At this time, it was nanmenfeng''s turn to be embarrassed. He didn''t know his master''s name since his cultivation. He was really a little rebellious. Thinking about his statue on weekdays made his spirit stable.


    "Tell him, it''s the power of nature, the power of heaven and the Yuan Dynasty. It''s the beginning of heaven to preach. Hongmeng and zilei are also Taoist kings." the black bear hurried to voice, looking quite excited. It seems that there is a guy who knows the goods now.


    Nanmen Feng coughed, and the black bear blew his master to heaven. If he said this to the medicine king, he would be laughed at by the medicine king.


    "Speak human words" the young man put a blood bead into the jade pendant and said.


    After the black bear got the benefits, he smiled and said, "Taoist zilei."


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and approached the medicine king and said, "my master is the purple Lei Daojun. I don''t know if the medicine king has ever heard of my master''s name?"


    After hearing this, the medicine King''s face changed, and then he frantically excavated the strong man about these four words in his brain. After a moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head in shame.


    "Little friend, my master is really unfathomable. Although I have the power to devote myself to the summer, I have never heard of a man with such a name in Bahuang. It seems that I am still ignorant." the medicine King shook his head and smiled with shame.


    Nanmen Feng lamented that his master, zilei Daojun, was a first-class strong man in the upper world. When he was preaching, he was attacked by others and died. The black bear was involved in the aftermath of the battle. Even the demon soul was hanged. Fortunately, he was lucky to escape a wisp of demon soul. With his master''s jade pendant, he broke through the imprisonment and entered the eight wastelands, although he didn''t know how powerful he was, But now it still makes the black bear tremble and tremble. He has to admire the man''s strength in cultivation. I''m afraid that now he comes to the side of Nanmen maple and can blow him to death in one breath.


    Such a strong man, even if all the strong men of the eight wastelands rushed up, he just smiled coldly and turned his hand. The whole eight wastelands suffered the disaster of extinction in an instant, and there would be no hair left.


    "Wang Ye, my master is a wandering individual. I was lucky to meet my master in my early years. Seeing that my qualification was not stupid, my master passed down the supreme road. It was really Tian sherang in the morning and the emperor''s Hall in the evening." Maple at the South Gate arched his hand and quickly explained. Otherwise, with the medicine King''s temper, he will find out the bottom. If I can''t find it in the end, he will vent his anger with him.


    The medicine King shook his head lonely, then his eyes brightened and said, "I don''t know if you are willing to worship the teacher again. You and I are destined. I pass on your supreme pill, refining refined Qi, refining Qi and God, refining God and emptiness, refining emptiness and unity!"


    With such attractive conditions, I believe that if others say, they will be grateful and take it quickly. After all, there is a strong man in the seven heaven of the Taoist gate as the backing, and the road of cultivation will be smooth in the future. Moreover, this strong man is still the king of the current Dynasty, ranking on the left. It can be said that he has power over the world. I''m afraid no one can resist these temptations.


    Nanmen Feng was also moved. He had long wanted to learn the alchemist''s skill. If he could integrate into the thunder nerve, there would be a scene of yin and Yang. The dark and yellow Qi were born from however and carried out the heaven and earth. However, the black bear told him that if he didn''t enter the Taoism, he wouldn''t refine pills. This sentence was the conclusion of the black bear''s practice for thousands of years. He couldn''t disobey it. He immediately said:


    "Learn more about the king''s love for talents, but I already have a master. If I worship others as a teacher again, I will be a back school. I will never do such treacherous things. Please don''t mention it again."

 Chapter 846

    As soon as this sentence came out, the medicine King''s face was ugly. He couldn''t help blushing on his old face, like a fire. He looked at Nanmen Maple with disappointment.


    Nanmen Feng immediately offended the strong man, but he was right. He had a brain medicine King''s villa and refused to accept the intention of the medicine king. Everyone would be angry. He didn''t know what to do with him now. Although the medicine king was powerful, he wouldn''t arrest him with his hands tied. The black bear had already arranged a void channel, no matter how strong the medicine king was, I can''t keep him.


    "Just, just, since you are so loyal and filial, I dare not force you to come, but I see that there is a surge of black gas in the center of your eyebrows, and you will suffer great disaster in the future. This magic power will be given to you, which can be regarded as a good fate with you." the king of medicine waved his hand, the light of his fingertip flashed, and a big hand entered the purple house of maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, took out a bronze mirror and turned it over, but there was no difference. He was a little unhappy. Did the medicine King deliberately want to owe him a favor?


    The black bear''s lazy voice came and said, "the old man is right. The black air in the center of your eyebrows is surging, and soon there will be a great disaster. His magic power is enough to protect your life, which is equivalent to saving your life. Now you must owe this favor."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. He looked as handsome and energetic as ever. He was as powerful as a God, with the charm of a young god.


    As soon as he said this, he was despised by the black bear and couldn''t help scolding. Nanmen Feng also smiled and didn''t pay attention to the black bear.


    "This magic power is enough to protect your life. You must be careful. If you encounter a strong enemy, you must not be greedy and rash. Even if you have a great opportunity, you must not take it by force, otherwise you will die in the wild and no one will collect the corpse for you." the medicine King solemnly said. He is proficient in the deduction of strange doors. Seeing that Nanmen Maple has the capital of the emperor, he couldn''t bear his premature death, So he made a move to rob him.


    Nanmen Feng was a little moved. The medicine king really stood up for justice. First, he killed his relatives in Wu Ze''s hands and saved him. Now he saved his life.


    "Thank you, Lord. If you succeed in your studies in the future, you must come to thank the Lord today." Nanmen Feng bowed to the end again. This time, it was obviously much stronger than last time, making his bones rattle.


    They are both teachers and friends. The medicine King taught Nanmen Maple his cultivation experience. Although these are of little help to today''s Nanmen maple, he still listened carefully and was very modest.


    Even the South Gate Maple used seven colored lotus, which made the medicine King full of praise. He lost his body and said, "this is a magic skill, a magic skill."


    It seems that the seven color light obtained by Nanmen Maple when opening up Zifu is extremely precious. Even the medicine king is so impolite and can''t help admiring.


    "Little friend, do you have a match?" they were talking cross legged. They had a good talk. The medicine king suddenly said.


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly. Now he is just a hairy boy with no hair. According to his normal age, he has to be 16 or 17 to get married. His original intention is to find a Taoist partner after reaching the crown. Unexpectedly, the medicine king suddenly came in such a sentence, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Back to the Lord, the boy is still unmarried." Nanmen Feng''s face is red. After all, men and women are extremely important, which makes his cheeks red.


    Although he kills countless people outside, he is still a young man without personnel. No matter how deep the city is, he is a fool when facing the woman he wants. Even if it is heaven, he will surrender to me.


    The medicine King smiled, his eyes shone brightly, and said, "I don''t know what you think of Wu qianer of our medicine King villa, little friend. If you want to, I''ll come to the door and be a lobbyist for you and betroth qian''er to you. Since then, you''ve been the uncle of our medicine King villa. Who dares not to give you face in this summer."


    The young man coughed with a dry cough, his cheeks flushed, and he was ashamed. The king of medicine was obsessed with medicine and attracted him. At the moment, he didn''t expect that even Wu qianer was taken out by him as a chip. He had to sigh that the king of medicine really has the nature of a generation of heroes, but he is obsessed with the way of alchemy. So far, he still stays in the seven heaven realm of Taoism and has no time to study the way of emperors, Otherwise, even if he is not an emperor, he is a super power enough to compete with Daxia.


    "When you become the uncle of Yaowang villa, I will go to the court immediately and seek you a position for your majesty. You can use countless cultivation resources. Just practice. How about leaving other trivial things to me?" Yaowang smiled and his eyes were almost squeezed into a seam.


    Nanmen Feng felt bad. Even if he wanted to get out, he was put on his shoulder by the medicine King''s big hand and couldn''t move.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but the little princess is a divine body. She must have great achievements in the future. I don''t deserve her. Now I don''t want to be a woman. I just want to enter a higher realm. Now I have a shallow cultivation. I don''t want to start a family. In the future, I will go to the door to propose marriage and let the prince drink the boy''s wedding wine." Nanmen Feng blurted out directly, but then he regretted, I want to smoke my mouth.


    In his heart, the old fox dug such a big hole to wait for himself to jump.


    The medicine King opened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "little friend, this is what you said. You can''t regret it. Come on, make a note with me."


    After saying that, he forced Nanmen Feng to press his handprint, put a wisp of his real yuan into the note and carefully kept it.


    "Well, now that the big event has been completed, I''ll wait for the news that you dominate the party. You have made a written note with me. The way of heaven is an oath. If you repent in the future, your mood will be bad. I''m afraid you can''t repair it in this life." the drug king smiled like an old fox. A big stone head hanging in his heart finally fell. With a long sigh of relief, the secret way finally tied the boy.


    Nanmen Maple looked ugly, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling on him, making him fidgety.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be cheap and be good. That''s a divine body. When you have enough accomplishments in the future, you will be able to open the sky. After the sky opens, you will find the mystery of the divine body. You and the divine body will both preach and revive me. It''s a matter between your fingers. You struggle alone. You don''t know what year and month. At that time, I will teach you a double cultivation method, which will surely make you truly invincible in the same territory." Black bear clapped his hands quickly and was very excited. He attached great importance to Wu qianer, a divine body, no less than Nanmen Feng''s genius.


    Nanmen Maple''s heart is dripping blood. Now the black bear is adding fuel to the fire, which makes him regret more and more. He scolded the black bear. The black bear was not happy immediately. After a few cruel words, he stopped talking to him.


    "Lord, you''ve given me a pit and sold the little princess this time. You should compensate me well." the maple character in the South Gate lost a lot, so he had an idea and wanted to blackmail the medicine king.


    However, he didn''t expect that the pill that the medicine King understood was so complex. Just understanding would smash all his understanding and turn it into dust and smoke.


    "What''s going on?" Nanmen Maple whispered to the black bear and asked the reason. After all, it''s an opportunity. If you can''t miss it, you won''t miss it.


    With a flick of the black bear''s fingers, a beam of light enters the maple mind of the south gate, which is the message about Tao.


    "I see." Nanmen Maple clapped his legs and smiled, and suddenly realized.


    His Taoism is thunder method and sword method, which is incompatible with the medicine King''s Dandao. Therefore, even if he tries again, he still draws water with bamboo basket. It''s better to take this opportunity to understand sword method and thunder method and enhance his strength.


    Tao is the origin of the whole heaven and earth. Previously, he was a little afraid of the heaven in this world. However, with the improvement of his strength and the release of the peerless strong people such as black bear, he learned that there is a lack of heaven in their world, not without lack. Therefore, he suppressed everyone in the realm of Taoism, unable to break through the divine way and leave in the void, In contrast, here is a prison, constantly reincarnation, think carefully and fear!


    His voice was impassioned and showed great ambition. In a moment, he understood the truth of 14 words. He was determined to become the existence of pressing the heaven and submitting to the heaven.


    Heaven, what are you afraid of? I am the master, everyone is the master, and heaven is subject!


    At this time, the medicine King opened his eyes and heard what Nanmen Feng had said earlier. He couldn''t help but start boiling with blood. Then he secretly lamented that this son had great ambition and wanted to submit to the way of heaven. He was indeed a hero in the world. He was afraid that his future achievements would still be above Ouyang Haoran and others.


    He is cruel and ruthless, has a thick face and a dark heart, and has great ambition. Seeing that his deal is not a loss, he has made a lot of money.


    "Little friend, do you have an epiphany?" the medicine King smiled and asked Nanmen Feng. At the same time, he dispersed his own Avenue breath. For a moment, the scene of some mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building suddenly became calm.


    Nanmen Feng brushed his sleeves and sat down. Facing the medicine king, he didn''t dare to take out a trace of pride. He said: "returning to the Lord, it''s just a tiny achievement. With the help of the Lord''s Avenue breath, his state of mind improved slightly, so he suddenly realized that he felt the inadequacy of this world."


    He didn''t hide anything about the medicine king. The medicine king talked with his peers, didn''t rely on his identity to suppress him, and even trained him as the uncle of the medicine King villa, which made him feel inexplicably moved, so he began to explain everything he realized.


    "There is a deficiency in the way of heaven, so our cultivation progress is slow. Being able to reach the gate of Taoism, jiuchongtian has been blessed by heaven. Even if we have a great opportunity, we can''t go further. The Tao we understand is incomplete. It''s not so much a Tao as a false tao. Even if we fully understand it, we can''t reach the true Tao. In addition, we have little energy here Bo, even if you have an earphone energy array in your villa, you can''t avoid this disadvantage. It''s just faster than casual repair. Even, the five fold heaven of the Taoist realm in other worlds, holding magic weapons, can break the strong five fold heaven of the Taoist realm in our world. This is the lack of the Tao of heaven. "Nanmen Maple sits on the end and explains it to the medicine king one by one.


    At this time, the king of medicine was enchanted. He had also seen the ancient books. The Tao of heaven was ruthless and regarded all things as ruminant dogs, which had revealed the lack of the Tao of heaven. However, later, there were many academic discussions of scholars and poets, which turned today''s summer into two factions.

 Chapter 847

    The way of heaven is the truth of heaven, the will of heaven. Those who disobey it will die. However, now that the way of heaven is decadent, cultivation may not follow the heaven. Obedience leads to everything, and opposition leads to immortality. This truth goes on step by step. I''m afraid that they can reach the nine heaven realm of the gate. They are known as the emperor of man, and their life span is less than 300 years. When the deadline comes, they will be a pile of loess.


    Our martial arts take the creation of heaven and earth, which is the source of Tao and Dharma.


    This sentence was written by the first and last person to break the void, because for thousands of years, no one has dared to take this step to fight with heaven, earth and himself. After preaching, the void is broken and goes away.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple can realize this truth is inseparable from the help of black bear. He has a broad vision, has experienced the rise and fall of dynasties one after another, and has witnessed the growth and fall of talents one after another. Naturally, this is also inseparable from Nanmen Maple''s amazing understanding. Who could have thought that even the strong ones in the nine heaven of daomen can''t realize this truth, Now it is realized by the mole ants in the double heaven of only one daomen territory.


    "If I want to understand the rotten and false tao, I will understand the true Tao and the rotten Tao. What about the passing away? We martial arts practitioners cultivate martial arts and seize the nature of heaven and earth in order to prove the Tao and become immortals and live forever. Now that the heavenly Tao blocks me, I destroy him. How can a mere false tao stop me? If I can''t go, I will split it with a three foot green front in my hand," Nanmen Feng said, Like a Taoist ancestor preaching to his disciples, we can see his pride.


    False tao, don''t realize it. If everyone practices false tao, how is it different from the decadent heavenly Tao? It will only make their state of mind more and more chaotic, and eventually become possessed by the devil, and the Tao of life and death will disappear!


    "The little friendly opinion has opened my eyes to the old man. There are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. It seems that my horizons are still too narrow, so that my understanding of the Tao is so low. There are endless cycles of life and death and endless hard cultivation. Now, like cooking oil with fire, the energy between heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. In the end, it will be unable to absorb. It has become the end of the law recorded in ancient times. I''m very afraid to think carefully." The medicine King fought a cold war and said slowly.


    Now what they are talking about is secrets. The secrets between heaven and earth, even in the imperial dynasty, are also secrets. They must not be spread out. If they are spread out, the morale of the army will be chaotic and the world will be chaotic, they will also lead to the disaster of killing.


    The medicine King majored in Dandao and read numerous ancient books, which delayed his cultivation and strength. He once played chess with an old man in a dream. The man was as floating as an immortal and stood proudly for nine days. He turned his hands to turn Hongmeng. He played chess on the nine days. Although he lost, he was still proud.


    This is also the reason why he has such deep attainments in the art of alchemy today, and why even the Xia emperor had to invite him to refine alchemy himself. This is his capital. Now, with a wave of his hand, he has a large number of martial artists in the Taoist territory, who are willing to use it for him.


    "Buddhism majors in the afterlife. I''m afraid that there are people in the upper world who can collect their true spirits and reshape them into human beings after they die. In that world, they are blessed by nature. They don''t have the suppression of heaven''s Tao. They understand the true Tao. There are a vast number of magic weapons and ancient books, but we martial artists and need the afterlife. I only practice this life. Who can tell the things of the afterlife?" Nanmen Maple wandered around the world, Constantly understand the disadvantages of heaven and earth and preach slowly.


    In contrast, the medicine king is like a younger generation, but he is like an elder expert. He raises his hands and feet, only to see the collapse of the way of heaven and prove the way of immortality.


    "Lord, with all due respect, the Dan Tao you now understand is a false tao. You have gone astray. If you go on for a long time, you will inevitably have heart demons. If you can''t face your own heart demons, then be ready to die. After all, the false tao is not true, and thousands of false Tao can''t compare with a true Tao." he then said to dispel the confusion for the king of medicine.


    Even if the medicine King borrowed the ancient books of his predecessors and even the ancient books of the broken void elder, he still couldn''t take this important step, so that he had gone astray, and the false tao had taken root in his heart.


    The medicine king was a little flustered and asked, "little friend, do you have truth-seeking Taoism?"


    In this way, he has regarded nanmenfeng as a reincarnated god. In a few words, he can shake his state of mind. He wants to abolish his cultivation and rebuild the true path.


    Nanmen Feng pursed his lips and smiled. His thunder nerve is all inclusive, and there is a way to cultivate truth. Kendo, thunder method and Dandao are all his masters. They collect all the world''s ten thousand methods and integrate them. It''s not so much a skill as a huge treasure house. Although the thunder nerve only has the skill of the nine realms of Taoism, it''s enough for him to break the void.


    When he is in the Ninth Heaven of Taoism, thousands of true Taoists will bless him. Even the Shinto dares to fight. Moreover, breaking the void just needs a blow from the Shinto. When he is in the Ninth Heaven of Taoism, he must be the first expert in the world. He is a very human emperor. He looks down at the eight wastelands and comes to the world!


    "Lord, that''s the only thing I can realize. Other forgiving boys can''t help. They really have limited ability. However, your Tao must go out by themselves. As the saying goes, obedience is everything, and opposition is immortality. Your Dan Tao must go out of an unprecedented way in order to let you touch the prototype of the true Tao. Whether you can have that chance depends on creation. Now I''m just A mole ant with a heavy sky in the Taoist gate can''t point out the maze to the king yet. Please forgive me, "Nanmen Feng smiled ashamed and said.


    Although his thunder nerve has many roads, of which 30 million roads almost include tens of millions, after all, this is the way of his predecessors. If he wants to surpass his predecessors and submit to the way of heaven, he wants to walk out of an unprecedented road and struggle with the way of heaven with overwhelming strength.


    "My way must be taken by myself. Other people''s way can be used for reference. It can''t be too deep. Otherwise, once it goes deep, it will be involved in his cause and effect. Under the entanglement of cause and effect, I don''t know if I can reach the highest level in my life." Nanmen Feng sighed and sighed.


    The medicine king got up, worshipped the maple at the south gate and bowed to the ground, which had given him enough face. He said, "my little friend has amazing understanding. If I hadn''t stopped it today, I''m afraid I would go deeper and deeper on the wrong road until death. I can''t get out of this cage forever."


    Nanmen Feng quickly picked him up. Anyway, the medicine king was an elder expert. He was just a little lucky. He met fierce heavenly skills such as black bear and thunder nerve. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to realize these principles for hundreds of years.


    "The Lord doesn''t need to be like this. It''s really a bad boy. Just a few words, the Lord will do this gift." he smiled with shame and felt a little uncomfortable.


    The medicine king and other senior masters are arrogant. It is a great blessing to see him on weekdays. Few people like the medicine king can listen to him explain his feelings. There are absolutely no more than one hand in the whole world. These people are either emperors or powerful heroes, and the medicine King naturally has this potential, He has no problem living to be two hundred years old with the strength of the seven heavy days of his Taoism. Now he is only eighty and two. He has a long life and can be regarded as a young man.


    "You are generous to give me advice, which has given me another insight. I don''t know how many times more than the farts of those scholars in the court. If you are willing to follow me to the court, with your intelligence, you will no longer be under me, and even become another king with a different surname," advised the king of medicine, obviously trying to make Nanmen Maple an official in the court, Under the same roof with him, usurp power!


    The medicine king has great ambition. Nanmen Feng knows that the whole medicine King villa is the seed force behind the medicine king. In another thirty or forty years, the medicine king will become the leader of the dynasty. He is good at alchemy and tries his best to cultivate these young children. It is not because the medicine king likes the younger generation, but because he is playing a game of chess and playing with time!


    However, these facts revealed by Nanmen Feng have really shaken the mood of the medicine king, which will take some time to stabilize again. However, after receiving these information, he also decided to go far away, go overseas and seek his own way!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t believe what he said. If he hadn''t suddenly realized that he was wandering too empty, he would never know these secrets. Even today''s Xia Huang may not know as much as he does.


    The medicine King sighed and said, "the way of heaven is ruthless and decadent. Why are we struggling? Like trapped animals, are there immortals laughing at us on the nine days."


    The king smiled and lifted his hands. Several of the Dan pills flew away to the South Gate maple. When the South Gate Maple was ready to take over, the king of medicine turned the palm into a punch. In the void, all the Dan pills were smashed, including the essence.


    Nanmen Feng, who was stunned at one side, reacted for a moment and couldn''t help being a little angry. The medicine King simply played with him as a monkey.


    "Little friend, don''t be angry. Since I understand the false tao, why don''t you take advantage of the false pill, which makes your body produce impurities, so that your foundation is unstable and you can''t enter a higher realm?" the medicine King slowly said, walked over, brushed the shoulder of Nanmen maple and patted it, looking very sincere.


    Nanmen Feng scolded the old fox in his heart. You are cultivating the false tao, but I am cultivating the real Tao. When the Tao gate is in the five Heaven, he can understand the thunder Tao in the thunder law, and the heaven Tao of this heaven and earth will have no impact on him.


    When he blew his beard and stared angrily, the medicine king was ruthless. Countless pills flew out of the purple house space. His heart moved, all smashed into slag and dissipated between heaven and earth, which relieved him.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was dripping with blood when he looked at the pills turned into dust. This is a cultivation, a pill that can improve cultivation. If these pills could belong to him, now even the cultivation resources of the five heavy days in the Taoist realm are enough. It''s not impossible to even cultivate the six heavy days in the Taoist realm, but it was destroyed by the king of medicine. Now, He wanted to smoke his mouth and scold himself for being talkative.


    "Hoo, little friend, why is your face so ugly?" the medicine king turned and saw the South Gate Maple floating on the black line on his forehead. He couldn''t help asking.


    Boom


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said there was nothing, but then he punched the Yaowang''s chair to pieces.


    The medicine king was stunned and secretly said that the boy suddenly made some powder. It was his red sandalwood chair. He didn''t even have a few in the whole medicine King villa. Unexpectedly, this guy was bold and dared to destroy his items in front of him, but he didn''t care at all. Nanmen maple explained these to him, which made him gain a lot of knowledge.

 Chapter 848

    Then, the medicine King''s breath surged, waved it, restored the broken red sandalwood chair to its original state, then sat on it and said with a smile: "why should I be angry, now I can give you a chance, but I don''t know if you are interested."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. With his character of no profit and no getting up early, he was bound to attach great importance to the so-called opportunity, so he turned his anger into a smile and said, "please give me your advice. It was a little reckless before."


    When a cup of tea appeared in the medicine King''s hand, he took a sip, and the spirit was sh ¨¦ n clear and refreshing, saying: "Xuelian is about to mature in JiuWu county now, and there are less than ten days left. At that time, there must be children of the large sect coming to compete. I have a detailed map of Xuelian here, which can be given to Xiaoyou. Although he doesn''t play a great role in the martial arts in the Taoist sect, he plays a great role in you today. Say no It must be an opportunity for you to break through the triple heaven of daomen. "


    After hearing this news, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but sink. He came here for blood lotus to seek an opportunity to break through the triple heaven of the Taoist gate. Murong Fuyao has given him a map with a detailed map of blood lotus on it. What''s the use of more maps now?


    "Lord, to tell you the truth, I came to Jiuwu County for blood lotus. I already have a map. Don''t bother Lord," Nanmen Feng said slowly.


    What he meant by this is nothing more than to let the medicine King bring out some other benefits. If he can bring out the xuanbing with six thunder attributes, it would be better. He can increase his strength by at least five times. At that time, even if he meets the four powerful people in the Taoist realm of the cat demon level, he can kill with one blow with his fierce sword technique!


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that you are blessed. It seems that you are bound to get snow lotus this time. What benefits do you want from me?" the medicine king put down his tea cup, continued to add water and asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, the corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "the sword shaped xuanbing with six thunder attributes, I believe it''s nothing to the Lord. I don''t know whether the Lord is willing to give up his love?"


    Poof


    The medicine King spewed out a mouthful of tea directly. The boy was a lion. When he opened his mouth, he was six xuanbing. You know, today''s xuanbing is not a mainland product. The barbarians want to fight against Xia. A large number of weapons poured into Xia man''s battlefield. Even he is unwilling to go to the military to ask xuanbing, so as not to owe a favor.


    "Little friend, you have a thick skin and a big heart. I don''t have xuanbing. Even if it takes my life," the medicine King wiped the water stains on himself and said.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and asked, "I don''t know what strange things the Lord has. It''s better to take them out for the boy to see. The martial arts and skills of the high-level Taoist realm are also OK."


    The medicine king was stunned and couldn''t help but swear: "get out!"


    But then his face became indifferent and said slowly, "I don''t have anything, but there are two granddaughters, both of whom are of national beauty and natural fragrance. Even the proposed marriage of many princes of the Xia emperor was rejected by me. If you want to, I will marry you together with qian''er and my two granddaughters. What do you think?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately flashed away and said to the medicine king, "goodbye."


    He ran down at a fast speed, and the clouds in his feet dissipated slowly. He was sweating hard and almost fell to the ground. He thought: this old fox always wants to press me with women. Am I that kind of person? A real yuan was also kidnapped by him. It seems that the matter with Wu qianer is a certainty, sooner or later.


    "The medicine king really exists like a human spirit. In a few words, he put me into his trap and almost couldn''t get out." Nanmen Feng ran away in the direction of Wu Hu''s house. He is still terrified.


    The medicine King wandered around from the sky and looked at the figure of maple fleeing from the south gate. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy will become a great weapon in the future. If our medicine King villa can help him, he will open up the territory and expand the territory in the future, and he will be a feudal official no matter how bad it is. However, with this boy''s ambition, how can he stay in the crowd for a long time? I made a profit in this transaction."


    Then he turned into a streamer and went away quickly. In just a few breaths, he had disappeared.


    While the maple in the south gate was running, he saw flames bursting out in front of him, as if he wanted to burn the whole Yaowang villa to ashes. He could feel the heat hundreds of feet away.


    He felt the breath of Wu Hu in front of him. He couldn''t help worrying. The speed was accelerated for a few minutes, ignoring the increasingly hot flame.


    Boom


    He went directly to Wu Hu''s house, crushed a huge stone with one foot and looked ahead.


    There are a sea of people in front. Almost the whole Yaowang villa is gathered there. Looking around, even Wu qianer is watching in front, fascinated.


    "What the hell is Wu Hu doing?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help wondering.


    Wu Hu''s big tripod was standing in the air, and the flame kept rising. There was the smell of pills floating out of the two mouths of the tripod, and finally took shape.


    The two pills surrounded Wu Hu''s sides together as if they had wisdom.


    Boom


    The tripod fell down and was about to hit the exhausted Wu Hu''s head.


    Suddenly, a six big hands held the big tripod with tens of thousands of kilograms and slowly put him on the ground.


    Wu Hu looked up and saw that it was the maple at the South Gate of the missing pit. He saw that the latter had a great body and six arms, like an ancient demon, mysterious and unpredictable.


    make love


    The crowd around the side applauded one after another and looked at Wu Hu and Nanmen Feng with admiration.


    Wu Hu got up and took the pill in his palm. The fragrance of the pill overflowed and made people have endless aftertaste. This is all the breath of the four sections of pill. It seems that Wu Hu was not idle during the period when Nanmen Maple was no longer in use. He promoted his Alchemy to the level of four sections. Even Wu qianer came to watch his alchemy.


    "Brother Hu''s talent on the way of Dan Road is far beyond my imagination. I didn''t expect that in addition to the divine body, someone could refine the four stages of Dan medicine in such a short time. My younger sister admires it very much," Wu qianer said.


    Soon after, the crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only three nanmenfeng in the whole venue. They entered Wu Hu''s house and sat down and talked.


    "Today, qian''er not only saw brother Lin''s fighting power, but also brother Hu''s Dandao. She was really lucky," she said. When she glanced at the South Gate maple, a blush appeared on her face.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. Did Wu qianer fall in love with him, but he remembered that the medicine King collected his real yuan and made a written note, so he had no other ideas.


    "Where, I am a mountain village man. Thanks to the princess, Lin is lucky to sit at the same table with the princess today, and I have to boast with others in the future." Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t think highly of himself because of his superior combat power.


    Wu qianer smiled and said, "don''t call the princess. If brother Lin doesn''t give up, just call me qianer. We are commensurate with our peers and build the avenue together. We are Taoist friends on the way."


    "Well, I''d better obey."


    Wu Hu was confused and didn''t know what to say. The two behaved strangely, which forced him to think deeply.


    Seeing Wu Hu in a daze, Nanmen Feng slapped him on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what Dan brother Hu practiced this time. It can cause such a big fluctuation."


    Wu Hu smiled freely and said, "this is a pill I mixed with a lot of pills. I created it myself. It has the magical effect of strengthening my physique. A furnace of double pills. Brother Lin, since you saved my life, I''ll give you one."


    Then he pushed the pill to Nanmen Feng, who accepted it with shame. After all, these pills are of great use to him today. When he practices body skill, he is in urgent need of strength and physique. How can the duck sent to the door let him fly?


    "Two Taoist friends, to tell you the truth, I''ve also delayed a lot of time in Yaowang villa. It''s time for me to leave. This glass of wine should be regarded as farewell wine." Nanmen Maple poured a glass of wine and drank it down. Suddenly, he felt his abdomen burning like a fire.


    Wu qianer and Wu Hu looked at each other, looked at each other, and almost said in the same voice, "I''m going out to experience, too. It''s better to go together and take care of me."


    Nanmen Feng was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the two geniuses relied on him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. Among the peer experts I''ve seen before, you can''t even take your ten moves in the same realm. This time you show your strength in Yaowang villa, which makes me open my eyes. I''m sorry to underestimate the heroes in the world in the past, and I hope to go out together with brother Lin," Wu qianer said with an arch hand, The tone is very sincere, not a word of fraud.


    "Yes, brother Lin, you fought over dozens of martial arts in the Taoist gate. I couldn''t say anything. Even Wu zhe was beaten by you like a dead dog. It really showed me your strength. This trip, I also went for the sake of blood lotus. I took the opportunity to break through the triple heaven of the Taoist gate. Please don''t refuse." at this time, Wu Hu also came together, One by one, they made Nanmen Feng feel helpless.


    A moment later, Nanmen Feng got up and said, "two Taoist friends, it''s just a small matter. Why ask for words? I''m just going to travel with two Taoist friends and take care of them."


    Then, the three hit it off, got ready for the trip, left Yaowang villa quickly, passed by a strong young man.


    "Hehe, these little guys finally saw the strength of the external martial arts. It''s good to go out and go out." at the moment, the old man who was previously called Uncle three by Wu qianer smiled and watched them leave.


    Wu Hu suddenly felt bad and said anxiously: "brother Lin, it seems that you are in trouble this time. When Wu Xu returns to Yaowang villa, he will certainly know that you beat Wu zhe violently. With his strength of the four heavy days of the Taoist gate, he is very fast. I believe he will catch up with us soon."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, didn''t take it to heart, and said calmly, "so what? I also want to see the strength of the four heavenly talents in the gate of Yaowang villa, and see which is stronger or weaker between me and him."

 Chapter 849

    Nanmen Feng was full of war. He stopped as if he was waiting for Wu Xu to come and compete with him.


    Wu qianer and Wu Hu came forward together, and Wu qianer advised: "Brother Lin, don''t underestimate this man. He was a strong man who was able to defeat the fourth heaven in the Taoist realm when he was in the third heaven in the Taoist realm. Even among the older generation, many of the strong men in the fourth heaven in the Taoist realm were defeated by him. If he came, you would not be able to stop his thunderous attack. Although we two protect you, he can''t do anything to you, but he has no eyes and is fighting No one can guarantee anything in the fight, don''t you think? "


    He thought for a while. These strong people are his sharpening stone. He thought that Yixin can compete with the strong people who first entered the triple heaven of the Taoist realm at the peak of the triple heaven of the Taoist realm, and all kinds of magical powers emerge in endlessly. However, Wu Xu is obviously not a good stubble. If he comes, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    A moment later, he laughed and said: "Two Taoist friends, this is the first lesson I taught you. Remember, don''t be afraid of anyone. Even if he is a martial artist in the nine heaven of the Taoist sect, I will be invincible if I don''t get upset and retreat. If I escape in battle, my state of mind will be damaged and your future achievements will be limited. There will be a war between me and this person!"


    He has a sudden increase in momentum, is impassioned, and has no fear. Even strong people such as Ouyang Haoran dare to steal things. How can he be afraid of a martial artist with four heavenly gates?


    Wu Hu and Wu qianer arched their hands together and said, "I''ve been taught."


    At the moment, looking at Wu Xu, when his feet entered Yaowang villa, they were in a mess with the residue of all kinds of breath. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce war. Dozens of breath entangled together, and Qi Qi attacked a strong breath. However, the dozens of breath were messy and defeated by the breath, and then there was an explosion of the five heavy days of the gate Come on.


    "Who can beat my son of Yaowang villa like this, huh? And the second brother''s breath remains here. It''s obvious that he was seriously hurt." his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his muscles burst, his clothes were almost crushed, and then he quickly ran towards Wu Zhe.


    Seeing this scene, the medicine King couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "Wu Xu is back. His breath is more than ten times stronger. It seems that he has broken through the four heaven of the Taoist gate. It seems that Lin Xiaoyou and them are in trouble at the moment."


    Then he smiled suspiciously, glanced slightly in the direction of the departure of the maples in the south gate, sipped a cup of tea and smiled without saying anything.


    Wu Xu arrived at Wu Zhe''s residence in a moment. Wu zhe was lying in bed weakly with disheveled hair and a maid serving him. They saw Wu Xu coming back and saluted him together.


    Wu waved his hand and motioned them to leave. He just recruited a guard and asked, "what''s the matter? My second brother''s injury is so serious that his state of mind has been broken. Who is the strong man who did it? Is it the woman Wu qianer? No, there''s no residue of her breath in the battlefield. It should be someone else."


    The guard was stunned, held a spear and looked at Wu Xu in surprise. He didn''t expect why Wu Xu was so powerful. Even the residual breath in the battlefield could be detected by him.


    "Say, who is the strong one? If what I expected is right, this person should not be from our medicine King Zhuang." Wu Xu''s face was heavy and his tone was a little cold, like an eagle staring at the guard.


    At this time, a smart guard unconsciously felt an inexplicable cold coming on him and said tremblingly: "It was a wounded man saved by the little princess. I don''t know where it is sacred. Unexpectedly, he beat all the CHILDES with the strength of the double heaven of daomen territory. The second young master came forward and argued with him. He was also beaten like this. He was dying. If the master hadn''t healed him, I''m afraid he would have become a disabled man at the moment."


    "Presumptuous, Wu qianer, and that foreign bitch, dare to treat us like this. Do we really think there is no one in this vein?" Wu Xumeng stepped on the ground, and suddenly the dust flew and set off a strong wind.


    The guard quickly dismissed, leaving only an angry Wu Xu.


    "Is elder brother back?" suddenly, a weak voice asked Wu Xu tentatively.


    Wu Xu hurried up. Several real yuan were mixed with each other. Qi Qi entered Wu Zhe''s body to relieve his internal injury.


    The injuries in Wu Zhe''s body are all caused by the sword Qi of Nanmen Feng. The injury is a small matter, and the big thing is his state of mind. If Wu zhe fails to recover this time, he will go to the four heaven of the gate, which is what he is most worried about.


    "Elder brother, you have to decide for me. The boy doesn''t know which big man''s illegitimate son he is. Even the Lord is polite when talking to him. Even his father has been punished by the Lord for three years. Our snobbery has suffered heavy losses," said Wu Zhe. Two lines of tears flow from his eyes, looking very wronged.


    Wu Xu''s face was cold. He was not angry. His breath burst out. He said coldly, "where is that boy now? See if I won''t beat him into a dead dog."


    Wu zhe got up slowly, leaned back on the bed and said, "it''s said that she went out to practice with qian''er Wu Hu. Now she shouldn''t have gone far, and she''s still within a hundred miles."


    At this time, Wu Xu suddenly realized that he didn''t stop the three people at that time. He punched on the ground and saw an extremely deep pit on the ground.


    "Elder brother, when my father left, he gave me a magic weapon for flying. You can take it to chase the boy." Wu zhe took out a treasure chariot from the jade store. He saw that the huge treasure chariot was getting smaller and smaller and disappeared into his palm.


    Wu Xu came forward and took the magic weapon. He looked cold and said coldly, "don''t worry, second brother, I will beat the boy to pieces and bring his body to see you."


    After saying that, he urged the chariot, which turned into streamer in an instant, and the streamer disappeared in a flash.


    After Wu Xu left, Wu zhe smiled and watched him disappear.


    Nanmen Feng and others stayed where they were. After a while, a treasure chariot fell down, and the momentum burst, and the waves set off drove Wu Hu away.


    I saw a strong young man walking out slowly on the treasure chariot. The treasure chariot turned into the size of a palm and entered the center of his eyebrows.


    The young man walked down slowly. He was furious. Endless cold came out of him. Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly and shot at the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and took out xuanbing. When the sword light flickered, he offset it. He held xuanbing in his hand and looked at Wu Xu with a smile.


    "You are the thief who hurt my second brother. You are really powerful. You can resist the Yang in my eyes with the double heaven change of the Taoist gate." Wu Xu slowly approached him, making Wu Hu and Wu qianer feel pressure.


    "It''s better to give my sister a face when I''ve met my eldest brother. How about this?" Wu qianer came forward and arched her hand to Wu Xu from a distance. Her pretty face couldn''t help changing slightly.


    Wu qianer felt great pressure when she saw the Yang Qi in Wu Xu''s eyes. This Yang Qi is the Yang Qi in Yin and Yang. Although Wu Xu only got the Yang Qi and broke him into his right eye, in her opinion, today''s Nanmen Maple has no chance of winning against Wu Xu.


    "Hahaha, qian''er, who do you think I am? Don''t you understand my temper? Even if the old guy in the villa offends me, I won''t give him any face, not to mention you? Although you are a God, your cultivation is too weak, but you are like a flower in the greenhouse. If your strength is stronger than me, I will give you face, but your strength is like an ant , what face can I give you? Step aside, "he said with a cold face and a sneer.


    He has long had a prejudice against Wu qianer. Why can he get the favor of his master? Even his master said that he can''t teach her. In the whole Yaowang villa, young people love Wu qianer, even more than his eldest brother.


    So he roared up to the sky, "get away from me."


    The fierce breath raged, rolled up the remnant branches and leaves on the ground, and hit Wu qianer back.


    Wu qianer was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Wu Xu was so strong at the moment that she couldn''t catch his move. Her body directly retreated a few steps.


    Wu Hu on one side didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t even give Wu qianer face. How can he give him some face?


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. You didn''t run when I knew I was going to chase you, but I don''t know whether you are an expert in art, bold or arrogant." Wu Xu roared and pointed to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng took a step forward, gentle and elegant, like a scholar, and said, "if you don''t hide from your friends, you are."


    Wu qian''er and Wu Hu frowned and sweated. Unexpectedly, this guy was so arrogant that even a terrible guy like Wu Xu dared to face up to him.


    "Good boy, if you hadn''t hurt my second brother, maybe I would drink 300 cups with you and become a friend and confidant, but you and I have different positions now. Come on, let me see your strength and whether you are as powerful as your tongue." Wu Xu laughed and took a big step forward, like shrinking into an inch, and came to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to neglect. Although Wu Xu''s strength was much weaker than Yi Xin''s, it was the grindstone he needed to verify his invincibility in the same territory. Immediately, he showed his magic power, burst out with three heads and six arms, and six mysterious soldiers in his hands burst into cold light.


    Wu Xu''s eyes lit up. Although he traveled north and south, he was surprised to see such strange powers for the first time.


    For a moment, the Qi and blood of Nanmen Maple soared, and immediately went up with six xuanbing soldiers, cutting and killing Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu took his time. A silver gun was shining in his hand. He was a mysterious soldier, but it was much stronger than the power in Wu Zhe''s hand. The tip of the gun shook and stormed away.


    The long sword and the long gun were intertwined. Nanmen Maple fought with all his strength, and his Qi and blood burst. He had a strength of more than 30000 kg and kept chopping away. The sword lights flickered and went away.


    Wu Xu snorted coldly, the silver gun turned, and the light was great. His muscles broke his clothes, revealing his burly body, facing the light of the sword, and flying like a dragon!


    Under the collision of this move, the two people were shaken back by the aftershocks, and their arms trembled.


    Wu Xu covered up his shortcomings and said to himself, "this boy has such strong strength. The second heaven of talent and Taoism is so powerful. If he comes to my realm, it''s good. No wonder the master attaches so much importance to him and doesn''t hesitate to punish his father heavily."


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his hands. His arms began to tremble. Wu Xu''s strength was obviously not small. He matched him in strength.

 Chapter 850

    The two people watching the war smacked their mouths. Wu Hu asked, "who do you think will win?"


    Wu qianer shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Now it looks like it''s just the same."


    Suddenly, the Yang Qi in Wu Xu''s eyes overflowed, which was much stronger than the previous Yang Qi. He killed the maple at the south gate along the tip of the gun.


    The maple in the south gate is awe inspiring. It is said that yin and yang are born in heaven and earth. Once there was an elder master, whose eyes grew Yin on the left and Yang on the right. As soon as his eyes stared, he suppressed the existence of unknown terror in the world. The elder suppressed an era with his own strength for 200 years. Later, he was called the ancestor of yin and Yang!


    The Yang Qi became more and more prosperous. The surrounding monsters even wanted to attack and kill Wu Xu, but they were affected by the Yang Qi and immediately turned into fly ash.


    The six Maple swords at the south gate were erected, and the seven color lotus blossomed out, emitting dazzling light. At this time, the battlefield has begun to reverse!


    "Wow ¨C"


    I saw the South Gate Maple spit blood from his mouth. His breath is a little unstable from now on. His energy is almost unable to live in his body.


    Wu Xu is too strong. Today''s Nanmen Feng can only take a few moves with him. Now he can be said to have all his magic powers. In addition, his injury has not fully recovered, so he can''t burst out his real strength. I''m afraid that with Wu Xu''s strength, he can kill the martial arts at the level of cat demon. Therefore, today''s Nanmen Feng is not his opponent.


    "The lasting appeal of Tao, do you realize a Tao?" Nanmen Feng was surprised and asked suddenly.


    He also felt that Wu Xu''s moves every time had the maintenance of Tao, so his strength would be so strong and unmatched.


    Wu Xu smiled proudly, raised his eyebrows and stood with his hands down. He didn''t continue to fight Nanmen Maple while he was injured. Genius is proud of genius. Now he will kill Nanmen Maple with all his strength. Therefore, he doesn''t disdain to kill Nanmen Maple at this time.


    "Ha ha, why do you think you can beat the invincible young people in our Yaowang villa? It''s just that you have strong martial arts and weapons. Of course, your strength is undeniable, but those guys in our Yaowang villa are flowers in the greenhouse. They may be able to compete with each other, but how can they nod you with the guards at the border for many years Suddenly, Wu smiled and showed kindness to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was confused and wondered what Wu Xu''s background was. He was able to uncover all his old background.


    "Who are you?" Nanmen Feng covered his chest and shouted.


    At this time, Wu Xu took out a human skin mask from the stored jade and stayed on his face. He suddenly became a young scholar. He looked elegant and elegant.


    "Scholar, surnamed Wu, smelly boy, it''s you." Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed when he saw this guy who looked more and more familiar.


    Wu qianer and Wu Hu, who were watching the war, were confused. They didn''t see the matter at all. Instead, they became more and more confused. What''s the matter with the two people? Have they been beaten out of their brains?


    Nanmen Feng naturally recognized this face. It was his comrades in arms who had been through life and death for many times. In those years, he had saved many scholars, so their friendship was also very deep.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to enter the Taoist realm, and your strength is still so strong. It really opened Xiaosheng''s eyes." Wu Xu didn''t know when a folding fan appeared in his hand. He unfolded it, smiled and imitated the sour appearance of the literati.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng put away his magic power, and his whole body''s sense of war suddenly disappeared, replaced by tears.


    "Smelly boy, you really didn''t die in that animal tide. How miserable you lied to me." Nanmen Feng quickly stepped forward and hugged Wu Xu. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down and soaked Wu Xu''s clothes.


    In one mission, the frontier was attacked by a wave of animals caused by barbarians. In that war, the scholar was not afraid and left a passionate sentence: "who has never died since ancient times". After that, he died generously. However, in that war, even the strong man of the five Heaven of daomen territory fell. The scholar killed the four fierce demons of daomen territory with his own strength, At that time, Nanmen Feng, who had just broken through the Taoist gate, cried and killed several monsters with a sword. He wanted to go to get back the scholar''s body, but there was no trace, as if he had evaporated.


    "Old friend, I finally met you. I felt your residual breath in the villa. I was afraid you would run away, so I borrowed this precious chariot to my second brother in order to see you." Wu Xu smiled. At the moment, he looked like an innocent young man.


    They both took away the aftermath of the previous battle and immediately sat down. Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked Wu Xu how he survived at that time.


    It turned out that at that time, when Wu Xu was almost dead, he was rescued by the medicine king by thunder, so that he hid it from everyone''s eyes, and he was accepted as a disciple by the medicine king. Although he didn''t learn the pill of the medicine king over the years, he opened up an extremely powerful way of fighting.


    He entered the cave of fortune three times, and only narrowly escaped death could he capture Yang Qi. At that time, almost everyone wanted to kill him to win the treasure, so that he was chased and killed by hundreds of strong men. It was not miserable, which was better than Nanmen maple.


    This also makes Nanmen Feng admire him. This guy has really mixed well over the years. With the elixir king as an alchemy furnace and a large number of pills to help him cultivate, his cultivation has improved so rapidly, while Nanmen Feng is relatively poor. His thunder nerve is a bottomless pit. If he practices other skills, he may have been three times in the Taoist realm at the moment, It is not impossible even to reach the four heavenly gates.


    "Have you seen your brothers over the years?" Nanmen Feng asked.


    Wu Xu shook his head, smiled bitterly and said: "I got the news that there were 54 of us, including five of the old chief Wu. The madman had died in the war, the old chief Wu had been demobilized and returned to the field, and the rest of the vinegar jar was still in the army. It was said that we had become the commander of thousands in the triple heaven of daomen territory, but I didn''t have time to see him. I''ll see him when I break through the fifth heaven of daomen territory, Or help him suppress the barbarians. "


    Nanmen Feng is a little lonely. One of the five people in that year has died. The madman is the one who doesn''t want to die in the war. He has a lot of military industry. Although the people above take the credit, it is undeniable of his strength.


    "Vinegar jar, this guy is good. In the future, he will be a general. Among us, he has the most ghost ideas. By the way, he has the opportunity to go with me to see the old chief Wu," Nanmen Feng said slowly.


    Wu Xu nodded. At this time, Wu Hu and Wu qian''er welcomed them. They were surprised. It was unexpected that the two people who were still inseparable just now are talking and laughing here, just like old friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    "Brother Lin, who are you?" Wu Hu couldn''t help asking.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is my best friend and comrade in arms when I guarded the border in my early years. Unexpectedly, we met at this moment, which made you laugh."


    Wu qianer suddenly realized that it was no wonder their emotions were wrong. It turned out that there was such a friendship behind them.


    "Brother, don''t be surprised. After all, you hurt so many people in Yaowang villa. As the eldest brother, I want to get back some face, or how can I convince the public in the future?" Wu Xu laughed and explained to Nanmen Feng''s apology.


    Wu Xufang didn''t do his best at all, otherwise ten Nanmen maples wouldn''t be enough for him to kill.


    Nanmen Feng also secretly sighed at this time that this guy''s strength was really strong. He beat him back without using his full strength. If he used his full strength, how would it be?


    "What do you want next?" Nanmen Feng turned to Wu Xu and asked.


    He wants to try to invite Wu Xu to go with him. After all, he hasn''t done anything to fight side by side with his comrades in arms for a long time. At the moment, he is very excited and feels that it''s not a loss to be seriously injured in this trip.


    "Now I have broken through the four heaven of daomen territory. It can be said that in Yaowang villa, there are no people who want to surpass me in the four heaven of daomen territory. I want to go out with the master and enter the killing place to temper my state of mind," Wu Xu said to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng also felt that although Wu Xu''s strength is not weak, even in Yaowang villa, he can''t do anything about him in the same realm, there are some problems in his state of mind, that is, he can''t practice into a state of mind without me and without him, so that his strength is greatly limited.


    "The place of killing?" Nanmen Feng was the first time he heard about this place. He couldn''t help wondering and asked.


    At this time, Wu qianer walked forward slowly, with light steps and extremely slow tone, saying: "The place of killing was jointly created by several imperial dynasties in order to cultivate young people and their own forces. Among them, there are countless strong people in the five Heaven of Taoism. After death, people will turn into an energy body. If they can absorb it, like a panacea, their accomplishments will soar. But now with brother Lin''s strength, they are still qualified, so I advise you Go back to the moment when you break through the fourth heaven of the Taoist gate and seek your chance to break through the fifth heaven of the Taoist gate. "


    The place of killing is full of danger everywhere. There are many people like da Xia blind sword. Today someone calls you brother, and tomorrow he will come after you. This place is a good place to improve cultivation and temper your mood.


    The maple in the South Gate smacked his tongue and said with a smile, "it''s really a good place. If you can enter it and kill all the young heroes outside, it''s also a great honor."


    If outsiders hear this sentence, they will laugh at Nanmen Feng''s wild words. However, Wu qianer and others did not question it, but abnormally believed him. If Nanmen Feng can break through the four heavy days of daomen territory, let alone invincible in the same territory, even the strong ones of the five heavy days of daomen territory can''t help him. This is his capital to speak.


    "You think so. Do you think those guys are vegetarians? Apart from a group of rookies forming gangs, they also have strong people walking alone. The strength of those strong people is extremely strong, which is no worse than their blind sword and Ouyang Haoran. Do you think you can kill them all? I''m afraid your head will fall before the light of your sword." Wu Xu smiled. Seeing that Nanmen Maple was so ambitious, he didn''t want to say something to blow him.

 Chapter 851

    Yan hang was so excited that he gasped and hurriedly manipulated the white light projection in front of the breastplate. The hologram showed pictures and data, all about the operation mode and password of a certain instrument. Nanmen Feng let out his divine knowledge and wrote it down. He took out a jade slip and burned it down. Then he asked Yan hang.


    "Old Yanhang, can you ask your people to help me move the mountain? Obviously, the place just now is not the entrance. You also found that it is a huge aircraft. The advanced technology makes you and me out of reach!"


    "No problem, city Lord, but... But I dare to ask. When I get this aircraft, can the city Lord study it carefully for a while?"


    "That''s no problem. But no one knows whether there is anyone in the aircraft. In case there is something evil hidden in it, can you get it or two? First move the mountain as soon as possible."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng ordered to move the mountain, Yanhang immediately rushed to the boundless cliff with 10000 people, like a large group of locusts to a big tree. After a long time, the whole mountain where the limitless cliff is located has been removed completely. No one knows where the disappeared mountain has gone. The technology of the punishment guarding clan is really amazing!


    After the mountain disappeared, a shuttle like aircraft with soft white light was exposed. The aircraft was ten thousand feet long and ten thousand feet wide. The lines consistent with fluid mechanics were smooth and beautiful, which made people look hot.


    "This baby is really great!"


    Nanmen Feng and Yanhang looked at each other and smiled. They suddenly felt that there was endless hope in their hearts. The aircraft looks intact. The whole body is protected by a protective cover built by space energy string technology. The protective cover is linked with the main equipment of the aircraft through the data interface and updated in real time, which shows that the aircraft should still be in normal operation.


    The aircraft yanxuan showed him hit the mysterious barrier at the beginning, and all the aircraft were turned into fireballs and damaged. However, the thing I saw today is obviously shuttling from the very distant starry sky. The aircraft can actually break through the barrier!


    Perhaps the hope of breaking through the cage mentioned by yanxuan was all on this thing. At that moment, Nanmen maple and Yanhang almost hugged each other and cried!


    Nanmenfeng finally waited until the end of moving the mountain and hurried forward to open the entrance according to the instructions given by Yan hang. Somewhere in the light curtain finally disappeared, revealing a gloomy black hole, and a series of strange sounds came from the hole, which seemed to welcome the guests or the host. Feng Xiuya never left Nanmen maple, and followed Nanmen maple to take the lead in getting on the aircraft. Her face was full of excitement.


    "Xiao Feng! How do you judge that there must be such a great baby underground?"


    "I''m guessing. The thing that can blow Tianzhu out of such a big sinkhole must be great. However, these strange treasures will attract countless people. We should be careful. We might as well contact brother xiuhao first and let him come to protect the Dharma for us. We don''t know what the situation is this time. Don''t make wedding clothes for others."


    Nanmen Feng sent a message to Feng xiuhao, and then sent an invitation to Bai Moxiu, Zhu Qichen and others. He must ensure that everyone is safe!


    What a coincidence, just as nanmenfeng and his team were about to enter the aircraft, a monk who was already a spirit fairyland suddenly flew over the sky. On the cloud, the man suddenly saw a large group of machine armor guards of the criminal family moving the mountain. After moving the mountain, a bright baby was exposed. He immediately stood and watched with interest, and hid his breath in the cloud. After a while, Nanmen Feng opened a gap when he fumbled on the baby, and then a large group of people rushed into the gap. The casual repair couldn''t help salivating and had a small calculation in his heart.


    "It looks like a great treasure. Somehow it was buried in the mountain. It seems that there should be a lot of heavy treasures in it. Now I''m going to send it!"


    The casual repair thief''s eyes wandered around and immediately came up with a bad idea. He took out a messenger jade slip and secretly recorded these pictures. Then he used the secret method to quietly spread the information to some friends.


    "There are people in the clouds. Let''s hurry in and block the door, otherwise we will be in trouble when more and more people wait. The shell of the aircraft is so special that it can''t be broken when breaking the boundary. No one can crack it except Yan hang. It should be very safe."


    Nanmen Feng noticed the loose repairman early in the morning and hurried them into the aircraft. As the last Jingwei bird leader followed Nanmen Feng on the aircraft, the protective cover of the aircraft was restored as before. As soon as the casual repair saw that there was no one around the aircraft, he immediately sneaked down and wanted to enter the aircraft, but he couldn''t find a way. He wanted to blast away with brute force, but he was afraid of too much movement and noise. He was so anxious that he kept turning around in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in some hidden forces, countless high-level officials have been secretly observing Nanmen maple. With the arrogance of those people, they didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple could open the prohibition. When they found that Nanmen Maple opened and boarded the aircraft, it was too late to regret.


    "Sect leader, do we need to send someone?"


    After observing through a bronze mirror for a long time, those people finally couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless to go now. Once they go in, no one can open the thing. Wait until they come out. In case they can''t get out, it''s useless."


    "This boy is really amazing! If you want to come to this world, he can open that thing."


    "Master, a few days ago you said those mole ants couldn''t do it."


    "Presumptuous! Do you think they are not mole ants now? If you want that baby, I have thousands of means. Step back!"


    The fierce tiger is still angry after all.


    ¡­¡­


    After they entered the aircraft, nanmenfeng found that there was another heaven and earth in it. Looking around, the mountains and rivers around are like the outside. The same wind and sunshine, the same fragrance of flowers and plants, verdant trees, the same day and earth, sun, moon and stars. If it weren''t for being too quiet, quiet as if this place had died, this place would look like a fairyland on earth. When Nanmen Feng and Yanhang saw the scene in front of them, they thought they were artificial intelligence virtual. They hurried up to explore the flowers and plants and found that they were all real.


    "You don''t want to die! How did you start as soon as you came in? How long will brother Feng arrive? There has been a sneaky guy hiding in the clouds just now."


    Long San was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out when he saw that Nanmen Feng and Yanhang were so reckless.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The aircraft is protected by such a terrible shell. There must not be too many mechanism traps in it. Look, what a magical technology! Why didn''t our criminal guards reach such a state!"


    Yan hang touched everything in front of him and shouted excitedly. He was full of curiosity about all this, so he was not afraid of danger.


    "Yan hang, you''d better be careful. Put away your curiosity first. If there are any strange creatures in it, it''s not dangerous."


    Nanmenfeng immediately got goose bumps when he remembered that he had neglected because of excitement.


    "Hey, hey, I have powerful space technology. I''m not afraid of monsters!"


    A flash of light flashed on Yan Hang''s metal face and walked forward with laughter. Nanmen Feng hurriedly pulled Feng Xiuya up. After walking for nearly half an hour, there was no living creature except those flowers and plants. I''m afraid the world is really dead, and everyone slowly relaxed.


    Just when they were about to relax their vigilance in nanmenfeng, the sensitive man of six senses finally heard some strange sounds. Some of those voices are like the hum of people''s joy, some are like the groan of illness, and the sounds of uh huh are long and low, as if they were unable to make a sound and only breathed out a stream of air.


    After walking in for another half an hour, a woman''s giggle suddenly came. The sound was as crisp as a silver bell, rippling and repeating in the empty world. Unexpectedly, there was a magic force that constantly attracted people to follow the sound source.


    "Giggle... No outsiders have come for a long time. It''s much better when they come. Giggle... Xiaoyu is so happy, giggle..."


    At first, they only heard laughter but didn''t see the beauty. Later, they gradually found a vague figure wandering around, and the voice was made by her. It can be seen that it is a wonderful female figure. She is as graceful as a fairy in the cold. She has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and constantly giggles around the people.


    "Be careful and vigilant!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what the woman was going to do. He just took the people to explore carefully. The routes were drawn according to the data given by Yan hang. If he walked all the way according to the map, he would reach the center of the aircraft.


    "Quack!"


    They were groping forward in silence when an ugly crow cry came. They turned their heads and looked. It turned out that Wei 26, one of the leaders of Jingwei bird, screamed.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wei 26, who was naturally timid, trembled and raised his fingers to point to a grass. His face was too pale to speak. As soon as they saw that he was scared like that, they hurried to look in the direction of his fingers, and suddenly their scalp was numb and sweaty!


    It turned out that everyone was careful to grope forward and didn''t dare to touch the flowers and plants on the side of the road. The Wei 26 was huge and his wings were careless. He swept away a grass on the side of the road and exposed a hole. There were countless corpses piled up in the hole!


    As soon as the big guy looked, there were layers of corpses in the cave. There were more than 10000 corpses. The heads of those corpses were not rotten. Their faces looked lifelike and their clothes looked very bright. The flesh on the bodies of these men and women was shriveled. The dark green skin glowed under the bright clothes and had long green hair. However, their faces were intact and looked like strangers. It''s no wonder Wei 26 was shocked when he saw such a terrible thing!


    "Shit! How can there be so many zombies in here!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw the layers of corpses, he couldn''t help taking a breath and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "These zombies belong to the generals and ministers. They are sleeping. Be careful."


    Long San carefully identified the zombies, hurried to remind the people, and then walked forward slowly.


    "Third brother, how did the descendants of these generals come here? Where would they come from?"


    Nanmen Feng asked long San while taking the road. Long San thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason.


    "It''s terrible, third brother. There are countless waking zombies around here."


    After walking for a short time, nanmenfeng suddenly felt that many living creatures in the distance were slowly approaching them. Some of the smells emitted were similar to ghost, and some were like the smell of drought.

 Chapter 852

    "Get ready to fight! Something is coming!"


    As those things kept approaching, Nanmen Feng immediately reminded the people, then Shua took out a gun and raised the gun to aim at a bush.


    "Coming!"


    Nanmen Feng pointed his gun at the bushes and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The gun shot a laser forward, and then there was the hiss of zombies in the bushes.


    "Be careful!"


    As nanmenfeng fired the first shot, a zombie suddenly came out of the nearby dense forest. Wei Yi, who practiced the spiritual power of fire attribute, quickly opened his mouth and threw a large ball of fire at the zombie. The hair of those corpses was particularly flammable. In case of open fire, the whole zombie turned into a large ball of fire.


    Hiss! Hiss... Suddenly there were bursts of noise around, and countless zombies collapsed from the grass. It seems that there are no less than 100000 zombies in this formation. As soon as these zombies came out, they greedily sucked the smell of strangers. In particular, they smelled the burning smell of the same kind, and they sniffed greedily.


    As soon as these zombies came out, they rushed frantically to the people. The huge noise finally woke up the zombies in the cave. At this time, they found that there were countless caves around, and the caves were full of sleeping zombies!


    "Fight!"


    As everyone shouted, there was a clang sound of people attacking zombies. Those zombies were so powerful that they didn''t know what to do. Even if their limbs were cut off and their heads were cut off, they struggled to rush up. The most terrible thing about these zombies is not that they are powerful and difficult to kill, but that they will be injured and infected by autopsy. Their green corpse hair was extremely sharp, which could easily pierce the monk''s strong body, and it was not painful or itchy. When they found it, the corpse poison had already occurred.


    In the chaos, the central defender suddenly blew out his palms and shook back a crazy zombie. He thought it was difficult to kill the zombie, and spewed out a big fire to wrap it around a zombie.


    "I burned your miscellaneous hair!"


    With Wei Yi''s angry drink, the zombie jumped around and rolled around as soon as it caught fire, emitting a burning stench. The zombie jump led the fire to more people of the same kind. After a while, thousands of zombies caught fire. For a time, smoke billowed around and heat waves surged.


    As soon as those zombies smelled the stench, they immediately greedily smoked the thick smoke. Gradually, the nails on their hands grew longer and sharper, and the corpse hair was growing madly. In the twinkling of an eye, it had grown to the floor, and many zombies'' eyes began to glow green.


    "The smoke of burning zombies will make other zombies stronger and more crazy. Don''t set fire to the corpses, put out the fire quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng saw something wrong and hurriedly ordered the fire to be put out. When they were about to put out the fire, they suddenly heard the sound of jade flute. The flute was melodious, like crying, and the listener was heartbroken. As soon as the zombies heard the flute, they all quieted down, and the flames on their bodies slowly went out. Then they turned back to the cave and quieted down one by one.


    "Alas... Who are you? How can you get into our lunar shuttle? Why bother us?"


    After those zombies calmed down, a woman''s voice of resentment came suddenly.


    "Zi... Ah! It hurts, it hurts me. What are you doing, girl? Oh... It hurts, it hurts me."


    Nanmen Maple has no spiritual power to protect her body. Tang Fei has profound cultivation and strong body. She suddenly knocks her eyes out of Venus and cries out for pain. Huang Xuan is so distressed that he can''t stop rubbing and blowing the head of Nanmen maple.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s all your fault. You all know that your sister doesn''t like you. She''s still like a flower maniac. Does it hurt?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t care about pain or explanation. He pushed Huang Xuan away and burst into tears at the woman.


    "Sister! Sister, is it really you? Sister, do you know how much I miss you over the years?"


    "Xiao Feng! Oh, I hate... How can you do this!"


    Huang Xuan was still in love with Nanmen Feng a second ago. Unexpectedly, his flower mania became more and more serious. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and ignored him. Looking at the appearance of Nanmen maple, the woman frowned, opened her lips and showed her bright teeth.


    "Where''s the maniac? If you see a girl''s family, you''ll call her sister. I''m so ashamed!"


    "No, no, sister, don''t you really remember?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman and seemed to fall into very painful memories. Listening to her words, he was very worried.


    "Too similar, too similar. What''s going on? Why did you say it wasn''t you?"


    Seeing that the man was a little strange and didn''t seem to have committed a flower mania, the woman couldn''t help looking at Chen carefully, forcing a wisp of divine knowledge to fly into his mind and carefully investigate everything. She suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    "I see. It''s a pity that I''m not the person you''re looking for, but I can''t get rid of it. Your sister''s name is Chen Ying, and my name is Xiao Yu. She''s just my fugitive divine knowledge. She reincarnated and became your sister for the rest of your life. Please don''t call her sister again."


    Light rain said and looked at the crowd, and Wen said softly.


    "The fact that you people can come here shows that your skills are very good. Especially you are very similar to our ancient soldiers. What race are you?"


    Xiaoyu said, pointing to Yan hang and his face showed a cordial look.


    "Fairy, we are the punishment guarding family. This is a semi mechanical body developed by us to replace the flesh."


    Yan hang answered readily when he saw that Xiaoyu had no malice.


    "I see. It''s just like our ancient soldiers. Unfortunately, I''ve been trapped for so long that I''ve almost forgotten how many years. What can you do when you come? My father trapped me here. I can''t get out, and you can''t get in. It''s useless."


    Light rain said and went inside. He ignored everyone again. He still looked a little melancholy. At the beginning, they were fascinated by the beautiful voice of Xiaoyu. Looking at the leaving Xiaoyu, they were at a loss, such as losing their love. Instead, they looked blankly at the Nanmen Maple with a big bag on their head.


    "Everyone keeps moving forward. I always feel that there is a secret waiting for us."


    Nanmen Feng felt his head, grinned with pain, hissed and breathed in the air to relieve his headache, and took the lead in moving forward. It was safe all the way. After a little while, Nanmen Feng and the people finally came to a strange place. In front of this place, there was a land of yellow sand.


    "My God! How big is the interior of the moon shuttle!"


    When Wei Yi saw the yellow sand, he couldn''t help feeling. He shook the iron wings behind him and was about to step into the sand.


    "Wait a minute, this is the yellow sand magic array. Be careful and lose your life."


    Nanmen Feng was quick eyed and hurried to hold Wei Yi.


    "Third brother, this is old wine in a new bottle. How long do you think it will take you to break this yellow sand magic array again?"


    Nanmen Feng pulled Wei Yi aside and looked at the familiar yellow sand in front of him. He immediately opened his mouth and smiled at long San.


    "Isn''t this the original array we cracked? Why was it moved here? Hum, it''s nothing new. Three months is enough. If everyone can help, it will be faster."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head after listening to long San''s words and immediately began to break the formation. Sometimes this man''s luck is really good.


    Outside the aircraft, Feng xiuhao hurried with his men and horses. Before he could stand firm, he saw another large group of people and horses coming to the horizon.


    "Watch out! Just now three senior brothers sent a message that they found a treasure and asked us to guard here. I think these people are not good. Don''t let them near!"


    Feng xiuhao ordered him to go down. The people under his hand immediately crashed and surrounded the aircraft. Those people had flocked to the aircraft and looked at the aircraft in front of them with hot eyes. Many of them know Feng''s family. Feng xiuhao, who stands in negative hands, can''t help frowning. In particular, some people know that Feng xiuhao is the strength of Tianyou phase III and don''t hold any hope in their hearts.


    "It''s a coincidence to seal the patriarch. I didn''t expect everyone to come here without an appointment. It''s really fate. Since everyone found this ownerless thing at the same time, how about sharing it equally?"


    As soon as one of them saw Feng xiuhao, who had reached the fairyland, he immediately greeted Feng xiuhao with a smile.


    "The thief king pan Zuoming? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were chopped. Sure enough, the thief doesn''t leave empty. When he comes here, he cares about my brother-in-law''s belongings?"


    Feng xiuhao quietly indicated that the object in front of him had the owner. No one else could touch it. I don''t think there are still many people who don''t know each other. Among the visitors, a friar with a pale face like a sick ghost shrieked.


    "Your brother-in-law''s stuff? Feng clan leader, are you kidding? Everyone knows a little about that legend. Does your brother-in-law come from outside? Otherwise, how can foreign things become your brother-in-law''s? No matter how capable your brother-in-law is, I''m afraid he can''t make it? It''s obviously an ownerless thing, so you should share it!"


    "Hum! Is Hong Quanming, a consumptive ghost? He hasn''t died for so many years, but he''s confused? No matter where he came from, it''s my brother-in-law''s! Whoever says it''s his own thing must make it by himself? I remember you have an original ghost beating judge pen in your hand. It has infinite power, wonderful use and wonderful structure. It seems that the judge pen is not a rough man like you Did you build it? Did you rob others? "


    Hong Quanming was speechless when Feng xiuhao called, so he had to retreat bitterly. At this time, San Xiu, who had quietly moved in before, came out and shouted at a high voice.


    "Please listen to me. This thing is ownerless. I found it there when I just passed by. However, tens of thousands of people and horses went in first. I was alone and didn''t dare to come forward. I thought how can this treasure be swallowed by one person. No, I thought of all Taoist friends immediately."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that this thing is not something in our world. Is it a strange thing from outside? This is Ownerless and should be shared by those who should see it! Let''s all go!"


    The scattered stone aroused thousands of waves, and the scene immediately became chaotic. Many people crowded forward and were eager to try, but they were afraid of Feng xiuhao, and no one really dared to come forward. After a while, more monks came from the horizon, including scattered practitioners and major sects, all surrounded the treasure.


    Feng xiuhao saw that the scene was out of control. He raised his hand and pointed to excite a spiritual force, drew a line in the air, and drew a circle around the aircraft.


    "Take this line as the boundary, and those who cross the boundary will die!"


    Feng xiuhao drew the boundary, simply sat down cross legged in the air, took out the Seven Star Longyuan sword and rubbed it, looking coldly at the people who came. After a while, even yujizi of the Dragon sect came. As soon as he saw Feng xiuhao from a distance, he bowed and said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Feng, you and I have been apart for thousands of years. I have been thinking about you all these years. I don''t want to be lucky to see brother Feng here today."

 Chapter 853

    "Elder brother yujizi, don''t dare to take it or not. The word brother sounds a little awkward. You''d better call me xiuhao."


    Feng xiuhao''s words made yujizi almost nobody inside and outside, and hurried to make an excuse.


    "Brother xiuhao misunderstood. I also came from the news of the birth of chongbao. I don''t want this matter to involve Feng family. Since this treasure is already the property of your brother-in-law, I''ll watch it."


    "Brother, what are you going to do here? Just see? Xiuhao is determined to keep my sister and his wife safe."


    Feng xiuhao stroked long Yuanjian and said it firmly. Yujizi really pondered for a long time. After all, the old friendship in front of the heavy treasure is nothing. The world has heard a little about the rumors here. Things outside this day may also be related to flying events. Who doesn''t feel excited when they see it?


    Feng xiuhao looked at yujizi and kept silent for a while. He was not sure about yujizi''s mind, so he had to keep a tough attitude and sit still. Meanwhile, Feng xiuhao also tried to contact Nanmen Feng, but he couldn''t get in touch. He was secretly anxious.


    "Hahaha... Who dares to bully my little brother nanmenfeng! Old man Zhu Qichen will arrive in a moment!"


    When Feng xiuhao was suffering from the chaos, a bright voice suddenly floated from the horizon. The voice was full of dark strength. It quietly shocked many monks with low accomplishments, and even hurt and vomited blood.


    Hearing Zhu Qichen''s voice, Yu Jizi''s heart finally turned to friendship, and quickly nodded to Feng xiuhao to express his willingness to help. Zhu Qichen''s voice had just sounded, and Han Xiangu''s voice sounded again in the sky.


    "Little brother Chen, who bullies you without eyes? My sister will come later!"


    As soon as they saw that Feng xiuhao had another top expert to come to help. Yujizi had also made a good offer to Feng xiuhao. She was a little desperate, but she was unwilling to give up her treasure and leave. She had to look at each other and stay where she was.


    The people outside the aircraft are so consumed. Inside, the South Gate maple and his party are also rapidly cracking the imitation magic array holding Xing Tian''s left hand. Originally, long San estimated that it would take three months to crack the yellow sand array. In fact, it was much faster. He broke the yellow sand array in only 20 days. Those centipedes were killed by Feng Xiuya. All the way to crack it was fairly smooth, only the third array. At that time, Nanmen Feng was forced to open it, so they were not familiar with it, but spent a lot of thought.


    Six months later, the people had come to the edge of the vast sea. Nanmen Feng looked at the sea, Tang Fei and Huang Xuan. He immediately smiled knowingly, and the two women were quite embarrassed.


    Of course, Tang Fei knew what Nanmen Feng was thinking. He glanced at him and hurriedly took out two giant salamanders and threw them into the sea. The giant salamander immediately took them to the island in the sea. Just as everyone was ready to break through, the whole aircraft suddenly vibrated violently, and then there was a man''s roar.


    "Who is it? Who broke into the moon shuttle? The intruder died!"


    At first glance, the voice seems to contain supreme authority, and the tone is like the majesty of an upper person. Unfortunately, the authority has not caused any substantive harm to everyone. When Feng Xiuya heard the voice, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and whispered to Nanmen Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, listen to this man''s confidence. He is so high in cultivation! I feel that even if I am in front of him, I am just a mole ant. If anything happens later, remember to run for life first and don''t be greedy for treasures!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard about it, he could not help but pinch Feng Xiuya''s hand, which he had been holding, and comforted him gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. I''m here."


    Feng Xiuya looked at the ruffian like Nanmen Feng, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. She couldn''t help smiling and pinched his hand.


    "You''re poor and you''re still here. What else can you do now? My brother should come now. Unfortunately, they can''t come in. We can''t go back to pick them up now. Be careful."


    The sound didn''t happen again after one time. The man seemed to be asleep. Nanmen Feng and long San just took people to break through, and another month passed unconsciously.


    Feng xiuhao has been meditating in the sky outside for more than half a year. No one in the periphery and major sects is willing to leave, and they are eyeing Guan yuesuo. Until the vibration of guanyue shuttle happened, the people with extremely tight nerves were suddenly frightened by the vibration. They thought that Feng xiuhao suddenly had an attack. Many people trembled and their hands trembled, and countless spell attacks immediately rushed to Feng xiuhao. Some good people wanted to take the opportunity to make things bigger, but there was no news about guanyue shuttle, so they had to keep waiting with big eyes and small eyes. Feng xiuhao didn''t worry about those painless attacks, but just looked at these greedy people coldly.


    After Zhu Qichen and Han Daogu took the disciples to guanyue shuttle, they were going to be more polite. They put up several sheds and stayed for a long time. They didn''t intend to leave until they reached Nanmen maple.


    "Master Zhu, I think Xiaofeng has been in for more than half a year. Don''t have anything unexpected. If you don''t try to contact Xiaofeng, you can go in too. It''s good to have me outside!"


    Feng xiuhao could not help worrying after resisting a wave of attacks. This is nothing more than ten thousand feet. Nanmenfeng and their tens of thousands of people have explored for more than half a year. They don''t know what''s going on inside. Now there are enough people. Don''t be afraid of those people outside making trouble. It''s better to send some people in to have a look.


    Feng xiuhao and others still couldn''t get in. Tens of thousands of miles away, some people were very worried.


    "The treasure is so isolated from the outside world. What''s the magic weapon? Shall we rush up now?"


    A Taoist wearing a dark blue Taoist robe and carrying a sword finally couldn''t hold his breath and asked for instructions from his elders.


    "No, go up now. With those people''s hostility towards us, we will join hands to resist. Seeing that the funnel of heaven is about to sweep through our world, we should preserve our strength and ensure that we firmly hold the quota in our own hands. What''s in front of us, let''s wait and wait for the opportunity."


    An old woman with pale hair and young face saw that the Taoist couldn''t hold her breath. She was a little angry and had a bad attack. She sent him off in a few words and sat still again.


    "Hum! Are those people like poisonous snakes again?"


    Feng xiuhao looked at the horizon. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, hissed and stood still.


    As long San was talking, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared on the huge God. The man had a feather fan and a turban, a beautiful beard, a sword eyebrow and stars. He didn''t look angry. He pointed the feather fan at the people and drank.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why are you trespassing on my moon shuttle? Don''t you leave quickly!"


    The man''s thunder like voice soon vibrated and rumbled around, and the huge movement immediately caused a riot in the aircraft. The riot also led to a woman flying behind the curtain of light, which was the previous light rain.


    "Dad, are you awake? Let me out quickly. Don''t lock me up. Let me go out and help you!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu came to the light curtain, he shouted to the man. The man turned his head and looked at Xiaoyu spoiled and shook his head.


    "My dear daughter, it''s not that my father doesn''t want to, it''s not that I can''t. I used the trapped fairy compass to cover you and your generals and aunts. I was supposed to protect you, but I accidentally took Hou Qing''s palm. Now he has penetrated into me and is fighting with me endlessly. I don''t have any extra divine power to take back the trapped fairy compass."


    "Dad, my child''s unfilial behavior has dragged you down. If the general minister''s aunt hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t have taken her home. You wouldn''t have suffered so much. It was the child who hurt you."


    Xiaoyu came to the light curtain and looked at the man. He was very sad and guilty. He didn''t know what great event had happened.


    "Why is it popular to use these arrays to trap people now?"


    The south gate asked the man calmly, but he didn''t worry that the battle array would recover and trap them. This big array is imitative. Without a magic array, its power is not so terrible.


    "I said leave quickly. Are you all deaf?"


    The man ignored Nanmen Feng''s problem and had been anxiously urging them to leave.


    "It''s OK for me to leave. I just want to ask where Li Xian is now?"


    Although God was seriously injured that day, after all, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. He could not provoke the maple in the south gate and was not afraid. Since he came, he always wanted to find Zhu Qimeng''s Taoist companion. He owed others a great kindness in the end. What would he be like today without his original adventure?


    "That bastard Li Xian? He''s here. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth at the mention of Li Xian, as if he had a deep hatred.


    "I''m his friend. I''ll take him away."


    "Take him away? There''s no door! This guy entangled and seduced my Xiaoyu, and broke into the trapped fairy compass. It almost caused great disaster. I can''t kill him too much! You still want to take him away!"


    "I''m here. Who wants me? But who''s the old friend?"


    Before the man''s words fell, a young man dressed as a Confucian ran behind the light curtain and shouted outside across the light curtain. There was a strange dark red in his eyes.


    "Master! You''re really in here! Boy Nanmen Feng, entrusted by Master Zhu Qimeng, came to find you!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw the scholar, he was very excited and hurried to say hello from a distance. Unexpectedly, a man who disappeared millions of years ago or even tens of millions of years ago was found by him. Finally, he lost a worry.


    "Thank God, Master Zhu, nanmenfeng was blessed by you for no reason. Now I''m relieved to find my husband for you."


    Nanmen Feng kept thanking heaven and earth with his hands folded on his chest. He couldn''t wait to go to the light curtain and was about to break the ban.


    "Ignorant boy! You dare to crack the light curtain! Die!"


    As soon as the man with feather fan and scarf saw that the South Gate Maple was about to break the light curtain, he quickly waved his fan and blew a black wind to the South Gate maple.


    "Xiaofeng is dangerous!"


    Feng Xiuya saw that the black wind was very powerful. She quickly flashed forward, hugged the South Gate maple and flashed back, narrowly avoiding a blow.


    "It''s broken! He''s coming out!"


    After the man waved his hand and hit, he suddenly sat down on his knees in fear, his hands were constantly making seals, and his mouth was chanting words, as if he were suppressing some evil thing.


    "Gaga... Win the hook, you''re wrong again!"


    Just as the man was preparing to suppress, the giant suddenly made strange sounds, like a crow talking. Then the belly button of the giant suddenly burst out a stream of black smoke, and soon those black smoke condensed into a fierce and ugly huge crow.


    "Yinggou, I advise you not to run away. You can''t escape from my palm if you run away all the way! If you fit with me, it''ll be all right! You and I were one. What''s there to escape from? After you fit, you and I summoned the warriors of the yellow spring and the dark sea to attack the heaven and overthrow their rule. In this way, your daughter and the stupid woman of the generals will be all right!"

 Chapter 854

    As soon as the crow came out, he rattled and shouted at the man with feather fan and Lun scarf. His voice was very ugly. It turns out that the man in front of him is one of the ancestors of zombies. No wonder there is such a big God Dharma phase!


    "Empress! Don''t even think about it! If this world falls into your hands, you will only make it worse than those people! Not to mention that Xiaoyu and generals will be poisoned by you. All creatures will be in great pain in the future!"


    As soon as yinggou saw the crow show up, his hands became faster. Looking at his worried appearance, he was extremely afraid of the empress in front of him.


    "My warriors of the yellow spring and the dark sea will not rebel with you, nor will they poison the living creatures with you! You and I have a cruel ghost of God. We are not worthy to be the Lord of the world forever. Don''t dream!"


    "Tut tut tut...... why bother for yourself? Do you think they will let you go now that you have become a shunmin? Your daughter and generals are capital crimes against heaven, and they haven''t sent me! Wake up, when have we zombies been trusted? How good do you think heaven and earth will fall into the hands of those people? It''s not as dignified!"


    As soon as the crow turned into Hou Qing saw that yinggou was sealing himself, he quickly flapped his wings and blew out a hot black gas to hit him. As soon as yinggou was attacked by black gas, his movements were immediately interrupted, and he quickly blew out a stinky black gas to confront him.


    "Xiuya, take advantage of their fierce battle, you quickly take me to the edge of the light curtain, and I will save Li Xian."


    Nanmen Feng saw that the ancestors of the two zombies were in a hard struggle and had no time to take care of him. He hurried Feng Xiuya to take him to break the prohibition, and didn''t forget to solemnly instruct long San.


    "Third brother, wait for the opportunity to act. Today we have to rescue Li Xian anyway and give us a wish!"


    Feng Xiuya looked at Nanmen Feng''s expression that couldn''t be refused. She thought he liked light rain and quickly blamed him.


    "Xiao Feng, are you dying? Is it worth it for that woman? She doesn''t like you. Isn''t three enough?"


    "Xiuya! It''s all different. Xiao Yu just looks like my sister in my previous life. I broke the ban really for Li Xian. We moved his wife''s cave empty at the beginning and owe others a favor."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that each of them thought they loved each other. Suddenly, they couldn''t help laughing and crying. They had to spend a lot of time and explain to Feng Xiuya.


    "Win hook! Your tenacious resistance is meaningless. Although your King Kong body is difficult to break, it can''t resist my curse. It''s better to cooperate obediently! Lest I absorb you and break the light curtain and vent my anger with your daughter!"


    When Nanmen Feng was explaining to Feng Xiuya, Hou Qing was frantically pressing yinggou, and his mouth kept talking, disturbing yinggou''s mind.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. If I hadn''t slapped you in order to save Xiaoyu, what would you do to me! I wouldn''t let you succeed if I died!"


    Yinggou tried his best to form a boundary to resist Hou Qing''s hot black gas, and then his hands quickly formed a seal. One corpse seal was ten percent, and his arms shook violently. A cold black wind with corpse smell immediately rushed out from behind him and hit Hou Qing hard.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want your dark sea and black wind to become stronger and stronger after fusing the corpse Qi! Let''s see my power! Can you resist the curse power turned from boundless resentment? Go!"


    Hou Qing didn''t want to win the hook and had the power to fight back. He quickly counted his wings, waved hot black Qi and looked forward.


    After a while, the two heavenly gods were entangled in a dark fight. In a flash, the smell of corpses emitted by them was everywhere in the moon piercing shuttle. All kinds of sinister and evil smells made everyone shudder.


    "Dad! Let us out! We''ll help you kill him!"


    Xiaoyu watched yinggou struggle behind the light curtain and beat the light curtain anxiously. She wanted to fight with houqing immediately.


    "Xiaoyu! It''s not that my father doesn''t want to let go. Now this guy is extremely vicious. My father is afraid that he will kill you! Now there''s nothing I can do. I can''t get away at all. I just want to die with him!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the situation in front of him and seemed to have an opportunity to shout at Xiaoyu.


    "Sister, I''ll let you out. You cooperate in it!"


    As soon as Hou Qing heard that the South Gate Maple was about to release a light rain, he quickly counted his wings, drove back the dark sea black wind, and roared at the South Gate maple.


    "No! There''s still a zombie ancestor general trapped there. If the general comes out, she will devour you to recover her strength. Then you will all become zombies!"


    "Little brother, can you really break the ban? Come forward and release my daughter quickly! Otherwise Hou Qing will absorb me and greatly increase my strength. Escaping will cause chaos in the world, and you will die!"


    Yinggou Nanmen Maple said he wanted to break the curtain of light. He also hoped to release light rain at the moment of crisis. Ignoring many, he hurried to urge Nanmen maple.


    "You''re not funny! Why didn''t you let me do it earlier! Now it''s a dead man. I''ll think about it!"


    Nanmen Feng listened to them. None of them could afford to provoke him. He simply stopped to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Nanmen Feng, what are we going to do? Now it''s all dead!"


    After listening to the words of the two gods fighting, Wei Yi couldn''t help but panic.


    "Shut up and have a look first! It''s a big deal. I''ll kill them when they lose both sides!"


    Nanmen Feng said and unconsciously touched the ring. He felt that the three legged poisonous spider silk was still there, and his heart was much more stable.


    "Little brother! Don''t try to reap profits! I can''t hold on. Hou Qing absorbed me and I won''t let you go!"


    "Little brother, don''t listen to him! My empress secretary just wants to overthrow the heaven and rule by himself. Why bother to have trouble with you? As long as you can stand by, I will not embarrass you, but also give you great benefits!"


    Yinggou and houqing are anxiously lobbying Nanmen Maple when they see that Nanmen maple is watching. Nanmen Maple has become a weight. Everyone wants to grab it and increase its weight.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you still want to know your sister''s whereabouts? In case Hou Qing devours my father, I and my aunt generals will not be spared, and Li Lang will also die. You can''t escape at that time!"


    Ying Xiaoyu saw Nanmen Maple watching behind the light curtain. She was so worried that she stamped her feet and kept shouting at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng looked at the gods in front of him, and his eyes rolled. After a while, he took care of it and whispered to the people.


    "Let''s do it together and help yinggou hurt Hou Qing!"


    "Little brother, don''t! Hou Qing''s spell has a move called grafting flowers and trees. If you work together, he will transfer the attack to me! Then everyone will die faster!"


    Yinggou is a God after all. His divine sense is very strong. Once he saw through the divine sense of Nanmen maple, he hurried to give him a voice to stop him from acting recklessly.


    "Yinggou, even if you stop them, you''ll end up dead! Gaga... You can''t stand being cursed by me for so long. You''d better integrate with me!"


    Hou Qing had secretly prayed that Nanmen Maple would make a quick move. Unexpectedly, yinggou was stopped by Nanmen Maple earlier.


    "Light rain, what''s the matter outside?"


    Just as the maple in the South Gate swayed, a strange and enchanting voice suddenly came from the far-reaching place behind the light curtain. Everyone was stunned when they heard the voice.


    After a while, a stunning woman came slowly behind the light curtain. On the way, the woman with colorful clothes, graceful posture and thousands of Customs came, all things kept rotating life and death around her. The scene was very strange, as if she was in charge of life and death in the world. The woman exudes a unique temperament. She is so beautiful that everyone can''t walk when they see her. Such beauty, men see no fantasy, women see no jealousy, everyone sincerely appreciates and feels the enjoyment of inner beauty.


    "Generals, generals..."


    Ying Gou and Hou Qing, who were still fighting, couldn''t help stopping when they saw the woman and looked at her as if they were possessed.


    "General... How beautiful..."


    "Aunt generals? Are you well?"


    Ying Xiaoyu looked sad and greeted with joy as soon as she saw the generals coming.


    "Much better."


    The general smiled happily when he saw the light rain. That smile was enough to make all the youth in the world dim.


    "Everyone came to help me break the battle."


    The general looked at the people outside the array and gently spit out a word. Suddenly, it was like a fairy sound from the sky. Everyone couldn''t help walking forward to break the array.


    "Come and help me break the battle. I want to go out for a walk..."


    Another sentence from the general''s minister made everyone intoxicated and fell into the most beautiful feeling.


    "This thing is ownerless, so it should be shared by those who see it."


    "Strength is good. Everything you say is right, and what you occupy can naturally be said to be your own."


    "The princes will rather have seed!"


    "If we keep shrinking like this, we will always be bullied by others!"


    "It''s not wrong to be weak. If the weak don''t fight, they will always be weak."


    ¡­¡­


    "They are just so few people that they dare to oppose the whole sect of the punishment guarding star and casual cultivation. Why?"


    "Maybe we should unite to resist and kill them and divide the treasure equally!"


    "Yes! Kill them. What are so many of us afraid of? Kill them!"


    All kinds of speeches slowly gathered into a torrent, impacting everything. The crowd was boiling like a mountain pass, and Feng xiuhao was shaken. In a trance, he remembered his experience in Tianmen sect and the taste of being squeezed. When Feng xiuhao thought of these, he almost gave way and let Tianxia sanxiu and small sects go to explore treasure.


    Yujizi and Zhu Qichen are facing a more and more excited crowd. Looking at them, they gradually feel afraid. No matter how high their cultivation is, they will be afraid of the torrent of mass anger!


    If you are not strong, which camp will you stand in at this time? Will you accuse others of bullying with indignation on the other side? Will you resentfully accuse others of swallowing ownerless things by force? Or, if your accomplishments are too low, you can only watch others compete for the baby and be guilty if you look at it more?


    Feng xiuhao, a kind-hearted man, looked at the expression on those faces and suddenly felt that they were very poor. He just wanted to let Kairen let those people jump on the moon shuttle. When he thought of Nanmen maple and clenched his teeth to stabilize his position, he would rather lose the world than Nanmen Maple!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! See? That''s why they are always so cheap and humble! They are always so greedy, dirty because of greed, dark and evil!"

 Chapter 855

    People lurking like poisonous snakes in the distance began to laugh and quietly observed the chaotic crowd in the distance, such as watching monkeys play.


    "Their existence is the biggest reason why we can''t fly. I don''t have to try my best to suppress them and destroy them! The best way is to let their dogs bite their dogs and let them kill themselves!"


    The more they say, the more righteous they are, just like a representative of justice and a holy spokesman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd of people opposite, the friar who first found nanmenfeng was talking with a young friar. The young friar immediately lobbied around in the crowd after the conversation with him, and his mouth was smoking and his chin was sore. Kung Fu pays off. Under his instigation, the mood of the crowd is becoming more and more excited, and finally achieved his goal!


    "Kill them and divide them equally, baby! Why are these ownerless things occupied by them!"


    The crowd kept shouting. There was a friar with a hot temper and a red face like a ripe red jujube skin. He finally couldn''t help it. He shook his arms and shouted. Then he suddenly shot and suddenly inspired a concealed weapon to attack Han Jirong with low cultivation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Feng xiuhao, the third phase of Tianyou, knew people six times and was the first to find something wrong. He drank and immediately blew out three spiritual powers. One went to intercept the concealed weapon, one stroked Han Jirong and pushed her away, and the other went straight to the heart of the red faced monk.


    "Shit! What is this!"


    Feng xiuhao thought that he could stop the concealed weapon by himself. However, the monk with red face was not weak. He didn''t know what the concealed weapon was. It was so powerful that Feng xiuhao couldn''t stop it. The concealed weapon burst into Han Jirong''s shoulder!


    Fortunately, yujizi intercepted her together, and Feng xiuhao pushed her away. The concealed weapon nailed into Han Jirong''s shoulder and stopped three inches deep.


    Feng xiuhao''s palm power then hit the red faced friar. The red faced Friar''s red face suddenly turned white, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, Feng xiuhao''s spiritual power was divided into three parts, and the strength decreased a lot, otherwise the friar would be crushed on the spot.


    As soon as Feng xiuhao and others saw that Han Jirong was injured, they immediately rushed to heal her, and the opposite crowd fried the pot first.


    "They hurt people! They feel guilty!"


    I don''t know who is in the crowd and fan the Yin wind and light the ghost fire again. A villain came to sue first. Feng xiuhao and others just wanted to defend, another high voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Kill them! Otherwise we will be killed by them sooner or later. This thing is very precious. They will kill us!"


    Feng xiuhao was very familiar with the sound. From the moment he came to the immeasurable cliff, the sound wandered around the crowd and took great pains to gossip with the people everywhere. After he became familiar, he began to fan the crowd in the crowd.


    "It''s all your ghosts, dead!"


    When Feng xiuhao finished, he hit angrily and pressed forward with a finger. A spirit force condensed into an eight edged gold hammer immediately roared away. After a bang, the friar who had been fanning around for half a year immediately died.


    "Tao you!"


    The opposite crowd died for the first time in half a year, and countless people were shocked to see this situation. It has to be said that the Friar''s means of making friends can be called unique. He made countless close friends in six months. As soon as the man died, a man hidden deeply in the crowd raised his mouth and smiled proudly.


    "The murderer pays for his life!"


    As soon as the young friar who lobbied everywhere died, the crowd broke out completely. Thousands of magic attacks and magic weapons were attacked, and suddenly his head went to Feng xiuhao! Although Feng xiuhao''s accomplishments were very high, he was flustered in the face of the dense friars. He quickly offered a Longyuan sword and turned into thousands of sword shadows to resist the attack.


    "Brother xiuhao, let me help you!"


    Yujizi''s slender and burly body was covered with heavy Kai, and her whole body was like a woman. She immediately came forward with a flaming sword in her hand, and fiercely pulled out a sword opposite. A powerful red sword immediately hit the crowd!


    "Don''t deceive people too much! You did it first!"


    Yujizi pulled out a sword and then took out a big iron ball that looked like a pineapple from the ring and threw it into the crowd. As soon as the iron ball entered the crowd, it burst open, and suddenly fired thousands of hidden weapons as thin as hair. At once, countless people were caught. Those friars were unconscious at the moment when they were recruited. After the filament completely penetrated into the body, they suddenly felt great pain all over their body. Their meridians were as painful as being cut by a knife. Immediately, countless people scratched their whole body and cried.


    "Ah... It hurts, it hurts me... Ah..."


    Countless screams sounded and people''s scalp became numb. No one expected that this humble iron pineapple would be so powerful.


    "It''s colorful jade silk! The first hidden weapon of the Dragon sect, iron pineapple!"


    The thief king pan Zuoming was quick and didn''t get caught. When he was a thief, he had more eyes and was extremely vicious. He recognized the things used by Yu Jizi at a glance. Of course, he also knew the solution.


    "Don''t panic! People who are hit by concealed weapons quickly drink a few glasses of wine. This thing is most afraid of wine. Remember to force the colorful jade silk out of the body immediately after drinking the wine, otherwise it will be poisoned. There is no antidote to this poison!"


    Yujizi''s iron pineapple is the hidden weapon of the Dragon sect. It is poured into the big pineapple with spiritual power and then projected out. The colorful jade silk compressed in the iron pineapple will shoot everywhere, such as the jade silk of cattle drizzle. Few people can escape.


    This colorful jade silk is a specialty of the Mountain Gate of the Dragon sect. It is extremely sharp. When it touches the body, it will drill in, and when it gets into the body, it will swim along the aura of the meridians. It will constantly cut the meridians along the way, which is extremely poisonous. It seems that yujizi is serious this time. She even took out the big pineapple.


    "Who dares to act rashly? Be careful that my colorful jade silk doesn''t have eyes!"


    Yujizi knocked down a large area of people with an iron pineapple, and then took out another one for projection. When they saw the treasure, they all took a breath of air-conditioning, because although the concealed weapon won''t die, it will lose its resistance. Who knows if they will be killed when drinking and detoxifying!


    "Don''t be afraid! Why don''t so many of us unite to kill them! The princes will be kind! The baby in front of us is waiting for us!"


    "Yes! Early death and late death are all death. It''s better to let go if you are bullied and bullied to death!"


    "It''s said that the birth of the treasure is related to flying. What''s the difference between missing the opportunity to win the treasure and dying? Go on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was only stunned by the big pineapple for a moment, and the crowd became more agitated. Feng xiuhao, who originally thought that killing the rumor maker would calm the riot, looked at those people''s eyes and wanted to spit fire.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you make trouble again!"


    Feng xiuhao watched the people across the street fall into a terrible group madness. He quickly played the Longyuan sword. The sword roared loudly, covering up all the people''s voices.


    "That thing is an aircraft flying from heaven. There must be treasures that can make people fly. Even if there is no aircraft, we can fly to heaven. Let''s go!"


    The sound of Feng xiuhao''s sword playing had not passed. A sound swam around the crowd and slowly leaned towards the back of the crowd.


    "For flying! Go!"


    Another voice spread in the middle of the crowd, and the crowd erupted more violently, offering magic weapons to attack one after another!


    "Stubborn!"


    As soon as Feng xiuhao saw the opposite attack, he played the Longyuan sword dozens of times. A violent sound wave roared forward, and then threw up the sword.


    "Seven Star Sword array!"


    With Feng xiuhao''s cry, Longyuan sword turned into thousands of flying swords, like a school of deep-sea fish brushing away at the crowd!


    The strength of fengxiuhao Tianyou phase III has evolved after swallowing the root of all weapons, and the Longyuan sword is infinitely powerful. The swords washed away the attack of friars all over the sky, and then the sound waves blew violently, and a large number of friars fell down on the opposite side.


    Hua la... I only heard the sound of the angry tide in the air, and countless Longyuan swords rushed over the crowd after dissolving the attack.


    "Who wants this baby again? Die!"


    Feng xiuhao shouted angrily again, pointed to the sword, and the flying sword immediately cut off towards the crowd! When the monks were in great distress, they immediately took action to resist them. The colorful lights in the dense crowd flickered, and all kinds of magic weapons flew like a treasure fight. Screams kept coming from the crowd. Some people with low accomplishments would get hurt and die if they touched them; Those with high accomplishments are also struggling to resist and dare not relax.


    Feng xiuhao''s attack method made yujizi tremble. This move alone was enough for him to drink a few pots. Feng xiuhao hasn''t changed yet. Who doesn''t fear the change of Tianchan of tiannu family!


    I saw the spirit of the dragon Yuan sword. The nine eyed heavenly eye beast was majestic. He roared and tried his best to urge the sword rain. There were countless deaths and injuries across the face. Seeing Han Xiangu''s compassion, she had to speak to stop the killing.


    "Feng clan leader, forget it. Don''t make some killing sins. They just want to take some treasures. They look pathetic. Let them go."


    When Feng xiuhao heard Han Jirong''s words to stop him, he sold Longyuan sword and shouted at the opposite side.


    "Take it easy. I advise you not to lose your life in vain. When my sister-in-law and brother-in-law come out, you will have an explanation. Otherwise, be careful that my Longyuan sword is thirsty for blood!"


    The numerous monks in the opposite side were crying bitterly by Long Yuan''s sword. When they were secretly shouting "my life is over", Feng xiuhao suddenly took long yuan away. These people almost knelt down without tears of gratitude.


    "Han Xiangu thanked me for my kindness and saved our lives. I''m very grateful!"


    Countless people on the opposite side bowed to Han Xiangu and were all convinced by her mind. Feng xiuhao took long yuan''s sword and hummed coldly. He sat cross legged in the air, quietly waiting for Nanmen Feng.


    Through the moon, the generals and officials were fascinated by them in a few words. All of them walked forward happily to crack the light curtain. At the moment, the generals are in a hazy white light, smiling brightly at Nanmen maple and their battle. Li Xianze smiles brightly at the generals, Nanmen maple and Ying Xiaoyu. His eyes are blurred and his eyes are lax.


    "Little brother, have you ever been to Sifu cliff? Have you ever worshipped in the cave on that cliff? It seems that your method of breaking the array is the same as mine."


    "On Sifu cliff, a letter from your wife Zhu Qimeng, a Chinese doctor of Han Dynasty, Dongfang Shuo cave. She asked me to find you and save you."


    Nanmen Maple cracked the light curtain and spoke fluently.

 Chapter 856

    Hearing Zhu Qimeng''s name, Li Xian suddenly woke up like a dream, relieved from the strange state when he looked at the generals, and kept shouting at the South Gate maple.


    "Qimeng? You say Qimeng? What''s the matter with her? Is she all right? Has she soared? Where''s Fengxi? Have you seen her? How''s Sifu cliff now?"


    Li Xian asked a lot of questions at once. Nanmen Feng just wanted to answer them one by one. The general suddenly shouted to yinggoujiao Didi, who was still in a daze.


    "Win hook, don''t wake up and swallow Hou Qing, what a fool!"


    The sound was so pleasant that he was soft. Yinggou suddenly woke up after listening to the sound and hurriedly urged the dark sea black wind to hit back Qing.


    Relying on the protection of divine soul armor and Dharma, Nanmen Maple was not confused. He tried to wake up the people, but he couldn''t do it. He had to watch them crack the light curtain.


    "Elder, how long have you been here? What have you been through for so many years? Elder Zhu has died for many years because she was hurt by someone to find you. Elder Feng Xi, who is the grandmother of a friend of mine, has already soared to the upper world. As for Sifu cliff, I have indeed been there. I have read a lot of books, manuscripts and notes left by your ancestors and benefited from the practice A lot. Unfortunately, Sifu cliff has also been excavated. "


    When Nanmen Feng woke up, he looked at Li Xian in front of him and found that his expression and behavior seemed very strange. He hurried to ask him.


    "What? How could it be like this! Qimeng, I''m sorry Qimeng, I''m sorry for you! Grandmaster! Disciples are unfilial, the cave has been damaged, and disciples are unfilial!"


    After listening to nanmenfeng''s words, Li Xian suddenly burst into tears and seemed to wake up a lot. No matter the sun or the moon, he didn''t remember how long he had been here. He only knew that as soon as he came here, he was attracted by the beauty and unique temperament of the generals and ministers, and was intoxicated all day. What''s the difference between being in a state of confusion and being in a state of stillness? Time passed in a hurry. The vicissitudes of the world seemed to be a moment for Li Xianlai. It was just a moment. Since then, there were no people and things he was familiar with in the world, which was too sad.


    "No, no, how could this happen? How could Qimeng die, no!"


    Li Xian woke up from his obsession with generals and ministers. He woke up for a moment. Because of excessive sadness, he soon fell into the enemy again.


    "Little guy, you have a good method. You can wake him up briefly, but so what? It''s hard to escape from my magic sound!"


    The general looked at the South Gate Maple with a smile, raised his jade hand, stretched out his green fingers and gently guided the South Gate maple. The exquisite facial features on his face naturally exuded endless affinity. The South Gate Maple almost sank at that moment. Humming, I realized that the strange armor on the soul in the sea was bright again, which not only protected the soul of Nanmen maple, but also counterattacked the attacking divine consciousness.


    The general''s divine sense attack didn''t work. He looked at Nanmen Maple with a brighter smile, raised his index finger like curd gently to Nanmen maple, put it to his lips, and gently stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    "Little brother, it''s a good means. Obviously, his cultivation accomplishments have been suppressed. His divine sense is still so powerful. What a strange divine soul armor, even I find it difficult to break. Little brother, my sister likes you a little. Come to my sister quickly."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know the real power of the general''s spirit and magic sound. If it wasn''t blocked by the light curtain, he didn''t care much about the general''s beauty, and there was always a mysterious Buddhist power around him. He was afraid that the general''s divine knowledge would attack him and he would fall like Li Xian. When Nanmen Feng saw Li Xian''s appearance and looked at the generals, he had to block the view and quietly watched houqing and yinggou fight.


    "These two zombie ancestors must have suffered extremely serious internal injuries, and both coveted the beauty of generals and officials, otherwise they would not fall so easily. How can I awaken others? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for generals and officials to cultivate such powerful charm skills!"


    While watching the war, Nanmen Feng thought hard about countermeasures. He saw longsan and Xiaobai, who were very familiar with the prohibition in the crowd, slowly encroaching on the light curtain, really burning his heart like fire.


    "Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei! Wake up! What are you doing!"


    Nanmenfeng thought about it. He was only closely connected with Xiaohei''s heart. He hurried to call Xiaohei through divine consciousness. Unfortunately, Xiaohei didn''t respond.


    "I can''t manage so much. Enable the forbidden art!"


    Nanmen Feng weighed it in his heart, slowly fiddled with the divine knowledge in the divine soul, found the trace of the contract with Xiaohei, and stabbed it gently. Bursts of stabbing pain immediately spread in his consciousness like a tsunami.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Hei, who was breaking the formation infatuated, finally covered his head with a scream and woke up.


    "Master, what are you doing to pierce our contract?"


    As soon as Xiao Hei woke up, he couldn''t help yelling at Nanmen Feng angrily. The contract was not for fun. At least it became an idiot, and at worst it became a living dead man.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re confused. You''re releasing generals! Wake up Xiao Bai for me!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw Xiao Hei wake up, he shouted excitedly at Xiao Hei. The generals also felt very incredible when they saw that he woke Xiao Hei up.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Hei immediately understood everything when he looked around, immediately closed his eyes and thought, and then gave a miserable hum, and Xiao Bai also woke up.


    "Xiao Hei! You and I ate the heavenly heart fruit, which led to the connection of heart vessels. Why did you suddenly damage your heart vessels and hurt me?"


    As soon as Xiaobai woke up, he blamed Xiaohei angrily, and then quickly swallowed a heart protecting pill.


    "Xiaobai, I can''t wake you up except this move. Look around!"


    Xiaohei swallowed a heart protecting pill and explained with Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, your Dharma is profound. Wake up the people with me quickly! Start with Xiuya!"


    Nanmen Feng and Feng Xiuya have been engaged in double cultivation for many years. They have the same intention with each other. They immediately work together with Xiaobai to awaken her. As soon as Feng Xiuya woke up, he just woke up like a dream. He didn''t know what had happened. He hated it for a long time.


    "What a powerful charm technique, men and women take it all!"


    Feng Xiuya said, suddenly took out a seven inch long silver needle, flashed his body shape frequently, and stabbed everyone''s mud pill palace with the silver needle in his hand. After a while, everyone was awakened.


    "Everyone hurry to use their skills to protect the sacred platform! Don''t let the general''s magic sound attack the spirit! Her soul taking magic sound is too sinister!"


    Seeing that the people were sober, nanmenfeng hurriedly asked Xiaobai to help them calm their nerves and protect their hearts with Buddhist skills to prevent the generals from controlling them again.


    "It''s too late to stop now! Break it!"


    The generals looked at all the people and were sober. They were furious behind the light curtain, and a pair of jade hands rushed to the light curtain! With a crisp sound, she immediately hit the hearts of the people like a sharp nail. The light curtain weakened by the people was cracked by her hard blow!


    As soon as Ying Xiaoyu saw the crack of the light curtain, he also suddenly pushed out his palms and roared towards the light curtain, which suddenly collapsed.


    "Dad! I''ll help you kill Hou Qing!"


    As soon as the light curtain broke, Ying Xiaoyu jumped out quickly, and came out immediately to urge a purple smoke to blow back to Hou Qing, so that Hou Qing hurriedly divided a force of resentment to block it.


    "You skeleton powder is not a climate! I''m not afraid of father and daughter together!"


    As soon as Hou Qing blocked the purple smoke, he shouted at the generals.


    "General, don''t take the trapped fairy compass soon! Do you think yinggou is really treating you? He trapped you for fear of you swallowing him, otherwise he wouldn''t stop Li Xian from entering the light curtain in every way! Do you think he is really trying to protect his daughter? He''s already seen that you swallowed his daughter. All he did was to hide people''s eyes and ears!"


    Hou Qing was already in danger under the attack of yinggou''s father and daughter. She was flustered. She was even more flustered when she watched the generals come out.


    Eight million years ago, when Li Xian entered the background of the light, there was an earth shaking roar inside. Everyone knew that the generals and ministers had swallowed him and restored his strength.


    "No, since yinggou is so afraid of generals and officials, why should I release her? Is there any conspiracy?"


    Listening to Hou Qing''s words, Nanmen Feng felt more and more that the relationship between these people was complex. Maybe he could find a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "Aunt generals? You swallowed me? Why don''t I know?"


    Yingxiaoyu looked at the general in amazement, like waking up from a dream, and then looked at yinggou, as if he had never known him.


    "Dad? What he said is true? Why? Why!"


    "Xiaoyu, Dad, I''m sorry for you. I don''t know why! Just because the three of us used to be one. For hundreds of millions of years, you have cheated me in order to devour each other to master the master and gain more power! Don''t worry, when I swallow them both, I will naturally return my soul to you!"


    Winning hook, while helping the Kwai Hou, and speeding up the hand speed printing, constantly moving the black sea wind behind the Qing Dynasty, and his lips were constantly explaining to win the light rain.


    "So you sacrificed me! Let me close to the general''s aunt since childhood? I hate you! I hate you three!"


    Ying Xiaoyu got the answer she didn''t want. She suddenly withdrew and fell to the ground, looking at the strange father and crying silently.


    "Yes, your father''s kindness to me is to find opportunities to swallow me, so I quietly swallowed you and retained your absolute freedom, so you can be satisfied? However, it seems that he has no chance now. Today, they are destined to be swallowed by me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the general pushed down the last curtain of light, walked towards the win hook, and allowed everything to rotate under his feet.


    "Yinggou, look at my artistic conception of life and death, but the more I practice, the more I improve? Let me swallow it without humiliating you?"


    "You dream! I won''t let you devour him. He''s mine! Crow demon pot!"


    Hou Qing took advantage of the light rain to withdraw, the pressure suddenly decreased, and suddenly shouted to one side. An inconspicuous land suddenly flashed green, and suddenly a bronze teapot with black gas rolled all over.


    There was a tumultuous noise. As soon as the teapot came out, the lid was immediately pushed open by a stream of black gas, and then suddenly thousands of huge crows flew out of it. They rushed at the generals and officials, tearing and attacking.


    "Hahaha! Don''t you wonder why my flesh body has disappeared for so many years? In order to prevent you from swallowing, I have trained my original Buddha into thousands of crows and hid in this artifact! I see how you can crack my crow array! You are all mine!"


    As soon as the crows came out, Hou Qing kept smiling grimly, looking like he was holding the winning ticket.


    "These crows? You probably forgot whose territory this is!"

 Chapter 857

    The general looked at the crows in no hurry. He just took out a jade flute and blew it gently. After a while, the earth suddenly shook violently, and the roars of countless murderers kept coming from a distance!


    "Come out!"


    As soon as the generals heard the roars, they quickly put away the Jade Flute, raised their jade hands and excited a blood red cloud to the sky. A strong smell of blood immediately filled the four poles and eight directions.


    "There are millions of zombie kings hidden in the moon shuttle. The purpose is to catch you all today!"


    At the moment when the generals spoke, the king of zombies poured into the distance. In a moment, he had tangled with crows all over the sky. For a moment, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere. The three zombie ancestors fell into a terrible confrontation again, and no one dared to start first.


    "In that case, I''ll swallow him first!"


    After a moment of confrontation, Hou Qing and his generals shouted in unison and rushed to yinggou almost at the same time, trying to seize the first opportunity.


    "Hahaha! You two fools, come on!"


    Yinggou looked at Hou Qing and his generals who rushed over, suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled, neither dodging nor attacking, with a cold flash in his eyes!


    "No! There is fraud!"


    After all, the general was a little higher in cultivation. At the critical moment, he suddenly turned over and dodged. He narrowly escaped a fierce black wind attack. Hou Qing was not so lucky. He was suddenly swept by a fierce and abnormal black wind and immediately screamed and rolled aside.


    "You still found the dark mirror! I''m hiding so deep!"


    Yinggou saw that the generals avoided the attack and, with some regret, waved back the trapped fairy compass. The trapped fairy compass was flying and changing in his hand. One was a bronze mirror and the other was a compass.


    "Hum, poor means! You just integrate these two treasures into one. Don''t think you can escape my palm by relying on this crap. Accept the integration!"


    As soon as the general saw that yinggou waved back the trapped fairy compass, he immediately rushed to yinggou with confidence and courage, and was determined to absorb him.


    Taking advantage of their scuffle, Nanmen Feng has quietly gathered his men and horses and hid far away. He is considering whether to quit guanyue shuttle. Everyone looked at the three zombie ancestors in the scuffle, and they had already been frightened and trembled.


    "It seems that they must fight to the death. If they open the shuttle rashly and release all the zombie ancestors, who can hold them down? Won''t the punishment star suffer? Where can I escape? Now Li Xian''s soul has been swallowed up by generals and officials. My sister''s whereabouts have to ask Ying Xiaoyu. It''s better to stay and deal with them and see what they want."


    Nanmen Feng led the crowd back to the distance and was muttering about his future. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Ying Xiaoyu, screaming loudly and waving angrily.


    "I hate you! Why swallow me!"


    The voice of the beauty''s resentment inspired a thin yellow line to flash, and the general was immediately punctured by the yellow line on his right shoulder!


    "Huangquan soul searching needle! You... You gave this girl such a treasure!"


    The general was pierced by the yellow line and immediately softened to the ground, staring angrily at yinggou.


    Although the general and minister were extremely angry, his face was still so beautiful that it was pleasing to the eye and close to the demon.


    At the critical moment, lying on the ground, a hard pointed spear suddenly grew on the general''s back and poked forward. The spear immediately strung yinggou and houqing together!


    "Divine tree branch! You... How can you manipulate this divine tree branch at will... Impossible!"


    Yinggou is happily preparing to swallow Hou Qing. He never dreamed that the generals and ministers had such a skill. The world has heard that generals and officials rely on the fusion and rebirth of God branches and God''s broken bodies, but they have never heard that generals and officials can manipulate the God branches at will.


    "Of course, the assassin''s mace only stays when life is at stake! Accept your life!"


    The general stood up slowly and went to yinggou, whizzing back the divine branch. A huge black hole suddenly appeared on houqing and yinggou, and the boundless corpse gas and resentment immediately leaked out of the black hole.


    "In that case, let''s not devour anyone! The yellow spring demands the soul and a needle demands the life!"


    As soon as yinggou saw the generals walking towards him, he tried his best to control the huangquan soul rope needle, which suddenly pierced the generals'' body, and then pierced houqing. The divine needle finally lost its strength and fell to the ground.


    "Dad! No! Dad!"


    Ying Xiaoyu looked at the three zombie ancestors killing each other. In the end, no one swallowed anyone, but they were all dying. They were crying on their knees.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you for accompanying me for so long and returning you."


    The general endured the pain and struggled to force two groups of white light from his body to win the light rain.


    "I promise you I''ll give back your soul and your lover''s soul. Now we''re clear."


    "Hahaha! You two are really nice to me! You all forget that this is not me!"


    Just as yinggou and his generals were about to fall, Hou Qing suddenly woke up from severe pain and laughed wildly.


    "Crow aggregate!"


    As Hou Qing drank, countless crows flying out of the crow demon pot immediately flew to him, whirring into one, and soon turned into a young and handsome British general dressed in armor.


    "Of course I know, or I''ll leave my last strength to do something!"


    The general finally roared angrily. Hou Qing only felt a sharp pain in his chest. The spear turned into a divine tree branch had penetrated his chest at some time.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three zombie ancestors for a long time. It seemed that no one could get anyone. He didn''t know whether they were really dying or fake. He felt that he could no longer be stimulated by such a roller coaster.


    "No! We''ll kill them first! We can''t let them get out of the moon shuttle alive!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three dying zombie ancestors and touched the ring. He suddenly remembered the strange function of the purple stick when he killed the Dryad.


    "At that time, the Dryad said that the purple stick was called the blood crystal divine stick. Is that stick the only magic weapon to subdue demons and demons?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng thought of the key point, he immediately took out the purple stick, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He was not sure whether it was effective for zombie ancestors.


    "One of the four great ancestors of zombies is female. This stick was very destructive to the king of Dryland on that day, isn''t it..."


    "Master! Where did you find the purple sun blood crystal holy stick?"


    When Nanmen Maple was thinking, Xiao Hei looked at the purple stick and became more and more familiar. Finally, he couldn''t help exclaiming and looked at Nanmen Maple with hot eyes.


    "This is the holy thing of our Sanhe God family. The patriarch''s personal weapon, Ziyang blood crystal stick, is designed to kill demons and ghosts in the world."


    When Nanmen Feng heard Xiaohei say that Ziyang blood crystal magic stick was designed to kill demons and ghosts, he threw the stick at Xiaohei, and then the divine knowledge sent a message to Xiaohei.


    "Xiao Hei, take it and kill them! I''m worried that these three zombie ancestors won''t die!"


    Xiao Hei took the stick and shook his hands. His eyes in the palm of his hand suddenly opened and shot two golden lights towards the stick. The stick suddenly emitted a purple light, and Xiao Hei''s body turned into a hundred feet high. The stick suddenly became huge and longer.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Hei obeyed. His figure had swished out and swung a round magic stick to sweep the generals and ministers!


    Ying Xiaoyu has stood up at this time and is about to go over and hold Ying Gou to leave. She is too sad. She is confused and unprepared. The divine stick Leng Buding has stopped her waist and swept her. Poor as flowers and jade, she was stopped and swept off!


    "Ah!"


    Four screams came out almost at the same time! Then the place swept by the divine stick suddenly lit a fire!


    "Brother Xian! Go on!"


    When Ying Xiaoyu was about to die, he looked at Li Xian sadly and desperately, raised his hand and threw a ball of light at Li Xian. As soon as the ball hit Li Xian, it immediately disappeared into his body.


    After the divine staff was swept away, the generals and officials were absolutely angry. The overwhelming zombies were not controlled. They suddenly turned into dead objects and fell to the ground and turned into dry corpses. The body of a dry corpse made a gurgling sound of rotten corpse liquid wriggling.


    "Xiao Hei! Take all their magic weapons!"


    Nanmen Feng easily cut off the four powerful zombies at the waist when he saw Xiaohei, and quickly ordered Xiaohei to collect the baby.


    "Stop, who dares to take my treasure!"


    Xiaohei was trying to pick out the trapped fairy compass and divine branches with a stick. The flame suddenly swallowed all the generals'' and ministers'' debris and burned into a huge purple fireball. Then a strange creature suddenly stepped out of the fireball. As soon as the creature came out, it stopped Xiaohei''s action.


    This creature has horns like deer, head like camel, ears like cat, eyes like shrimp, mouth like donkey, hair like lion, neck like snake, belly like mirage, scales like carp, front claws like eagle, rear claws like tiger, and its whole body is as black as ink. It turned out to be a God. As soon as the God breathed out, the dead zombies on the ground rose again.


    "Xiao Hei! Don''t hesitate! Grab the branches!"


    Xiao Hei listened to the order of Nanmen maple, quickly shook the huge stick and flew the divine branch in the flame to Nanmen Maple!


    "No!"


    When Shenyu saw that the divine tree branch was picked up by people, he roared and suddenly absorbed all the flames. Suddenly, his thick black body burst into black flames, and then jumped at the divine tree branch.


    "Xiuya, come on!"


    As soon as Nanmen Maple saw the divine tree branch flying, he hurried Feng Xiuya to fly over and catch the divine tree branch. Feng Xiuya flashed with Nanmen maple and immediately grabbed the branch in front of God.


    "Stop! I''ll be rude if you come forward again!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw that Feng Xiuya grabbed the branch, he quickly took out the Jingyang magic gun and aimed it at the God branch to cut it off. As soon as the God saw that the branch was taken by the South Gate maple and threatened him with a sharp blade to cut off the branch, he immediately trembled and prostrated on the ground, kneeling down to the South Gate Maple with a pleading tone.


    "No! Please, no! I promise you everything you say! Please give me back the branch!"


    "Oh... Hei hei, as I expected, although you are reborn, you are still different from before. Generals and officials are part of you, and this divine branch is where you really belong? I want to give it back to you? There is no door! Listen to the order from now on, or you will die!"


    Nanmen Feng was more confident when he saw that God was scared like that. Now the initiative is in hand, we seize the vitality, and we won''t let go of anything.


    "No! Don''t force me! I''m one of the four gods in ancient times. How can I listen to you!"


    "Little mole ants have mastered your life! We just want to survive. We can''t give you anything!"


    "I said don''t force me!"


    Shenyu crawled on the ground and was driven by Nanmen maple. He suddenly roared and released bursts of powerful pressure, which hurt everyone instantly. While all the people were crawling on the ground and could not move, Shenyu then made the sound of Yo Yo deer, which was very magical.

 Chapter 858

    Nanmen Feng could not use his spiritual power to resist in that pressure. He was supported by Feng Xiuya''s spiritual power. He suffered especially. His hands held the divine gun tightly against the divine branch.


    "Just don''t pay it back! This is our way of life!"


    Nanmenfeng endured great pain, his eyes slowly turned red, his heart became more and more agitated, and the mood of mania and anger at the bottom of his heart was slowly growing.


    With the roar of God''s deer, millions of zombie kings suddenly gathered all their strength to it. With the power of black zombies continuously integrated into the black flame, the flame suddenly soared into a thousand feet fire.


    "The fire is so evil! Corpse Qi, greed, anger and madness are all negative energy. Don''t let this God rob the God branch! Otherwise, its power will soar as soon as it becomes complete, and no one can subdue it at that time!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt the smell of the fire, he felt more and more terrible, and the pressure became stronger and stronger, which made his bones crackle. His eyes are getting redder and redder, and the growing manic anger at the bottom of his heart is bumping into looking for an outlet!


    "Just don''t give it back to you! We just want to live!"


    Nanmen Feng endured for a while, and finally couldn''t bear all kinds of pressure. He suddenly roared at the God, and a red light suddenly burst out of his mouth and shot the God fiercely!


    That light, unexpectedly carrying a more magical power, makes people tremble involuntarily like facing a sea of corpses.


    "What power is this? How can there be the smell of Nuwa? Who are you?"


    Shenyu was suddenly shot by the red light and flew away. The black flame all over went out. She struggled to stand up and looked at Nanmen Maple with panic eyes.


    "Get out of here! Get back to the heaven, get back to the divine world! One day when I surpass you, I will return the divine tree branch to you!"


    Nanmen Maple shot Shenyu under the roar, and immediately stood up with a magic gun and scolded it.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a minute! Can you let it return the light rain to me?"


    When Li Xian, who didn''t know when to wake up, heard that Nanmen Maple wanted Shenyu to return to heaven, he hurried to ask Nanmen maple to force Shenyu to spit out yingxiaoyu.


    "You evil beast! Since you integrate the bodies of the four of them, can you spit out yingxiaoyu and give it back to my friend?"


    Nanmen Feng said and pointed the gun blade at the sacred tree branch to cut off.


    "OK! It''s OK for me to spit out the win drizzle and return to the sky. You must let me recover the corpse power of all zombies, otherwise I have no power to survive in the sky!"


    After seeing the strange power of nanmenfeng, Shenyu finally compromised, and still made a tough request.


    "Hurry up! Spit out yingxiaoyu first and then absorb the corpse power, or I''ll cut it down!"


    Nanmen Feng said that if he really dragged the gun blade and made a slight stroke, a long wound suddenly appeared on Shenyu''s body, which was so painful that it kept trembling. Only then did he spit out yingxiaoyu reluctantly.


    "Light rain!"


    Seeing that Xiaoyu was vomited out, Li Xianyi hurried to hold her and trotted away from Shenyu all the way. Then he sent out a spiritual force to wake her up. After confirming that yingxiaoyu was ok, he nodded to Nanmen Feng to express his thanks.


    "You can absorb it! If you dare to play tricks, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Nanmen Feng was very pleased to see that winning the light rain was all right. After all, his sister really had a place. With the permission of Nanmen Feng, Shenyu sends out "Yo Yo Lu Ming" to quickly absorb the corpse power of all zombies. His strength suddenly soars. After his strength soared, he glared at the maple in the south gate and took off leisurely.


    "I hope you keep your promise! Otherwise, I can become complete when I find a woman and integrate him. Then you and I will not die!"


    God left a cruel word when he left.


    "Nanmen Feng, why don''t you kill it?"


    Ying Xiaoyu lies in Li Xian''s arms. She is very disappointed to see Shenyu leave. She asks Nanmen Feng calmly.


    "Kill it? It''s a part of your father. You hate it so much? It''s a pity that you can''t kill it again. I feel a trace of the will of heaven in it. I can''t resist that will with my ability. It''s just that God''s mind is in a mess and didn''t notice it."


    "I hate him for betraying me, and I hate the generals for plotting me. Forget it, now I finally get my soul back. Father, they were one. Now they are integrated, let them go."


    Ying Xiaoyu lies down and speaks weakly to Nanmen Feng.


    "It''s a pity that 80% of my divine power has been absorbed by the God. Now it''s just equivalent to the strength of Taiyi Sanxian in the early stage. Don''t you want to know your sister''s whereabouts? I can tell you."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard about his sister''s whereabouts, he was so happy that he threw away the Jingyang magic gun in his hand, hurried to run over, grabbed Ying Xiaoyu''s shoulder and shouted.


    "Where is she? Tell me!"


    "Let go of me! Your sister is one of the few divine senses I have released over the years. These divine senses are not easy to cultivate into human form. I wanted to find a way to get rid of my difficulties. I don''t want to be abandoned in this desolate land. Each one can only cultivate to the peak of the earth fairy, which is far from Taiyi San fairy. One of them died of old age and reincarnated after reaching the peak of the earth fairy Later she became your sister. Now her soul is still trapped in the underworld and has no reincarnation. If you want to find her, you must find jiuzhuan soul returning grass and use the soul searching rope to cross many obstacles to save her from the evil ghost hell. "


    "Ghost hell? How did my sister fall into ghost hell? What did you do to her!"


    Nanmenfeng listened to yingxiaoyu''s words and immediately grabbed her shoulder and shook it.


    "Jiuzhuan soul returning grass is sold in the fairyland. Its origin is in the forest of Kunpeng. It depends on whether you can go to those places. My wisp of divine knowledge has hurt you. I will compensate you. Now everything has passed, and I will return to heaven."


    After lying for a long time, Ying Xiaoyu finally regained his strength, slowly stood up and took Li Xian''s hand to go out.


    "Nanmen Feng, if you don''t mind, call me sister later. Guanyue shuttle originally belonged to the general''s aunt. Now that she''s gone, it belongs to you. There are millions of Yuan Qi pills on guanyue shuttle. Keep them first and don''t touch them. In your realm, if you get closer to Yuan Qi pills, you will be hurt by the violent breath."


    "Yuan Qi Dan? What''s that?"


    "The Qi that a cultivator can absorb includes Reiki, Xuanqi, Xianqi, Yuanqi and Taichu Qi. Yuanqi pill contains Yuanqi, which is specially used for the cultivation of gods. Yuanqi is too violent for you to touch. Keep it for later use."


    Yan hang listened to Ying Xiaoyu as if he were a family treasure and said a lot of cultivation Qi. He thought of some trivial things and hurried to Nanmen Feng.


    "Lord, we have studied what she said before. We did catch several strange signals with different energy levels in the deep space. Later, we determined that those were the shock signals of different Qi. Later, we continuously analyzed and compared that the Xuanqi was about 200 times stronger than the Lingqi, then the immortal Qi was 40000 times, and the vitality was 8 million times more terrible. We The physical strength of the lower bound friars can''t resist such a strong energy impact. "


    Nanmen Maple was very excited when he heard of the existence of this abnormal Qi.


    "Can''t stand it? What''s the matter? Eight million times! A casual SIP is worth my hard work day and night for months. Sister, thank you for your gift!"


    Ying Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng would be so happy to receive a pile of chicken like vitality pills. She was relieved. She held Li Xian''s hand tightly and walked out.


    "Brother Xian, if it weren''t for me, you''d have soared eight million years now. Let''s go up together."


    "Hey, master! Are you really going to leave like this? Don''t you go back and have a look?"


    Nanmen Feng is a little anxious when Ying Xiaoyu says he wants to return to heaven with Li Xian. He finally helps Zhu Qimeng fulfill her wishes. Some ceremonies always have to be completed.


    "Go, where are you going? I have to fly up to the upper world to find Feng Xi and his ancestors. Also, don''t call me an elder. Since you have learned many skills of our school, you''ll call my senior brother and I''ll take your disciple for the master. What are you waiting for? Don''t go out with me to see how the monk flies up. It''s good for you to fly up to the upper world in the future."


    "Elder martial brother, you must have been fooled by generals and officials or by my sister these years. Now we have no divine personality to inherit. How can we rise? You ancients were lucky to get the divine personality."


    When Nanmen Feng remembered that he had abandoned his divine personality, he was somewhat lost and complained to Li Xian with envy.


    "Don''t you have a divine personality to inherit? When elder martial brother comes to the upper world, ask the grandmaster for one for you. What''s the matter? Let''s go."


    "Sister, can you tell me how you broke into this low-level world?"


    When Nanmen Feng took people with him, curiosity drove him to reveal his doubts to Ying Xiaoyu.


    "Little boy, don''t ask if you know something you shouldn''t know. Let''s practice at ease first. If you don''t have the ability to reach the corresponding height, you will increase your troubles when you know it."


    The crowd was silent and walked out slowly in silence. Outside the lunar shuttle, the atmosphere has been very tense.


    "Patriarch Feng, your sister-in-law and brother-in-law have been in for more than half a year. Won''t you encounter any trouble inside? Let''s come forward and have a look! Anyway, no one can blow away the baby!"


    Those people managed to escape the disaster under Han Jirong''s plea. They soon recovered, forgot the pain, and made some crooked ideas.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking! It''s not that I let someone spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. It''s that your behavior style is really untrustworthy. If my sister comes out at this critical moment, who knows if any of you will put concealed weapons!"


    Feng xiuhao played the Longyuan sword and accused those people impolitely. In a word, the injured red faced monk quietly retreated.


    "Look! Something''s happening! Are they coming out?"


    Someone in the crowd had been staring at the guanyue shuttle without blinking. Suddenly, he saw a place on the guanyue shuttle vibrated, and then slowly cracked a crack, and strong light came out of the crack.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re out! Get ready for action!"


    As soon as the people hiding in the dark found something strange, they were ready to move immediately. The sword had been pulled out and held tightly in their hands.


    "Forget it, let''s go back. It''s useless. You see, there are two Taiyi Sanxian. The woman seems to be in a high state, but she has lost her divine power. We can''t provoke them. Let''s go as soon as possible so that something won''t spoil your heart."


    The old woman looked at the scene and immediately had no choice but to order her to go home.

 Chapter 859

    "Now that the immortal appears, those people must have mastered the driving technique of the baby. Even if we kill them, I''m afraid it''s useless. The real treasure of the immortal family! Our arrogance finally makes us suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh... I''ve just disappeared for eight million years. Don''t need so many people to come out to meet you!"


    Just when everyone was attracted by the strong light, Li Xian and Ying Xiaoyu came out through the strong light. When they saw that there were people all over the sky and the ground, they immediately gave an exclamation, and then warmly greeted those people.


    "Oh, Hello, everyone. Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as they saw a pair of Golden Boys and girls coming out of the strong light, they were not only amazed by their peerless appearance, but also awed by their unfathomable majesty. They looked at them nervously one by one, and couldn''t help retreating and retreating again and again.


    "Look at you like this. I guess you''re not waiting for me. I''m so disappointed."


    "Brother Xian, why are you so poor again."


    Ying Xiaoyu looked at Li Xian, who was so angry and funny. In front of so many people, he walked forward with his arm in his face. A pair of jade men strolled in the air, their body shape was flashing, and the space around them was distorted by the violent atmosphere, which made them look like a dream, as if they were separated from the crowd by a layer of hazy gauze.


    "God bless the peak of the ninth period! God, the breath around them is so fierce that it can''t be accommodated in the lower boundary. They are about to rise! I''m afraid the cultivation of that gorgeous woman has already exceeded the peak of the ninth period! Who are they?"


    The people who had been waiting outside for a long time kept sighing when they saw Li Xian and Ying Xiaoyu.


    "Well, I''m right! There are really some treasures that can make people fly!"


    Another untimely cry came from the crowd, and everyone looked hotly at the bright light. At the moment, the strong light gradually dispersed, revealing a dark hole. From there, tens of thousands of Shouxing people came down, followed by the thirty-nine brothers of Jingwei bird, and then they came to the South Gate maple.


    "Soaring treasure? Where? No, I missed the time!"


    Nanmen Feng was the last one to come out with Feng Xiuya''s hand. He just heard someone say something about the baby that can make people fly up. He thought he had missed any good opportunity.


    "That''s him! He took the lead. They must have got a lot of treasures!"


    At this meeting, the friar who was the first to find Nanmen Feng finally couldn''t help it. Pointing to Nanmen Feng, they shouted. The tone was full of envy and jealousy. He wanted to force Nanmen Feng to share his family''s wealth.


    "Third senior brother, you''ve finally figured it out. It''s hard for me to wait. I thought you died with my sister."


    As soon as Feng xiuhao saw that the South Gate Maple came out, he rushed up, hugged the South Gate maple and patted him on the back. The joy of reunion after a long separation was unspeakable.


    "Fuck you. Curse me as soon as you meet. I''m not dead when you''re dead."


    Nanmen Feng and Feng xiuhao hugged for a while, hurriedly pushed Kaifeng xiuhao to salute Zhu Qichen and others, and then frowned at the countless beam jumping clowns in the sky and underground.


    "Oh... What are you rubbish waiting for here? I''m afraid you''re waiting for me. Yes, I''ve got a lot of treasures. Do you want to see them?"


    "Boy! If someone didn''t support you, I think you would be crazy! What treasure was born this time? We all have to have a look. It''s necessary for those who want to see to have a share!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the greedy and hot eyes of those people, and immediately felt unable to cry or laugh. His eyes rolled around, and his hand took out a large mass of white light as soon as he put it on the ring.


    "Eh... You see? I just got such a treasure in it. I can''t see what it is. Why don''t you take it and divide it!"


    As soon as Feng Xiuya saw that the South Gate Maple threw out the white light, she couldn''t help laughing and twisted him hard.


    "Xiao Feng, are you bad? You, I thought you took a zombie head to do what. Make fun of people!"


    Unfortunately, those people''s attention was all focused on the white light. No one paid attention to Feng Xiuya''s words. As soon as the white light was thrown out, it immediately attracted countless people to fight. A white light was tossing and jumping in the crowd. It didn''t fall on anyone''s hand for a long time, but countless monks were killed and injured.


    After fighting for a long time, the white light was finally robbed by the quick eyed thief king pan Zoming and crushed. At a glance, what he held in his hand was just a rotten head. He was so disgusted that he quickly threw it aside.


    "Boy! How dare you tease us! Where''s the treasure!"


    Pan Zhanming lost his head and wiped his hands again and again, shouting angrily at the South Gate maple. As soon as the crowd saw the rotten head flying out, they woke up and blamed Nanmen Maple one after another.


    "Good boy! Even if you swallow the treasure alone, now you have to set a trap to hurt us to kill each other. What''s your heart!"


    "Treasure? What treasure? Isn''t it the treasure I threw out? You rob me without asking me what it is. Who let you rob and who let you kill each other? Blame me? Besides, why should I share with you what I got from my own treasure exploration? Have you shared with me what you got?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at those people''s faces and felt angry and funny. He hurriedly pulled Feng Xiuya to hide behind Feng xiuhao in case of an accident.


    "Then you shouldn''t send someone to prevent us from exploring the treasure. This thing is ownerless. Why did you go in alone?"


    "I sent someone to obstruct you? Are you all pig brains? Who found the treasure hiding place and posted a post asking everyone to share it? What a bunch of idiots! Besides, who told you that the guanyue shuttle is an ownerless thing? This is a gift from my senior brother, his husband and wife. Do you want to be shameless? Fortunately, I sent someone to protect it, or I won''t give it to you Son of a bitch broke down my elder martial brother''s moon shuttle. "


    Nanmen Feng hides behind Feng xiuhao and secretly rejoices that he has such a strong man as a backer. Otherwise, don''t say anything about guanyue shuttle. Even a spirit stone won''t be left for him. The world is full of the law of the jungle. Without strength, it is difficult to keep even a bead of rice!


    "How long will you be fooling around? Who dares to take the idea of Guan yuesuo in our family? I won''t interrupt his dog legs! Want a treasure? Meeting me today is the best treasure you''ve got! Do you want to watch the flying ceremony?"


    As soon as Li Xian saw that those people were entangled with Nanmen Feng, he had to stop, look back and scold, and then release a violent breath. As soon as those breath were released, the whole punishment guarding star shook violently, and there was a strong wind in the world.


    "Is he going to lift the clouds here? Oh, my God!"


    As soon as they saw Li Xian''s state, they couldn''t help shouting, and they were so excited that they made a loud noise of riots.


    "Hurry to inform the world! Someone is flying! Come and watch the ceremony quickly. Don''t miss the opportunity!"


    The crowd didn''t know who shouted first. In an instant, thousands of news spread out. Half a quarter of an hour later, countless top figures of the Four Saints also received the news and hurried to the punishment guarding star.


    "Light rain, Sifu cliff is the blessed land of the cave. Let''s go there."


    Li Xian forcibly suppresses the increasingly fierce atmosphere and pulls Ying Xiaoyu to the location of Sifu cliff. As soon as they saw that the rising protagonist flew away, they hurried to follow him. It was as vast as a swarm of locusts.


    "Yan hang, shuttle the moon through, let''s go!"


    As soon as Yan hang started the moon shuttle, the old woman hiding in the dark immediately vomited blood and beat her chest and feet secretly.


    Arrogance always makes people pay a price.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw that Li Xianfei had left, he hurried the people to follow up. After a long time, he rushed to the location of Sifu cliff. At that time, Nanmen Maple experienced a place of life and death. Now the landform has completely changed. The verdant land boundary can''t see how brilliant the mountain gate was. Only the mountain dug by them can still identify a trace.


    "Alas! For eight million years, things are different, things are different! I''m sorry for you, Qimeng!"


    Li Xianyi was very sad when he saw that the landscape had been completely changed due to the erosion of vegetation in this place. Then he pointed to the Wangfu mountain at his feet and shouted "get up", and the Wangfu mountain twinkled with light.


    "Great power! Look, it''s a great power!"


    As those lights flickered, the crowd also boiled. I saw that the rocks, sand and soil on Wangfu mountain kept moving, and the mountains that had been dug up in the past returned to their place, because the past glory eroded by Feng Shui slowly reappeared, the winding stone path and green ancient pines came back, the pavilions and pavilions returned to the corridor Mountain Gate and so on.


    After all this, Li Xian finally couldn''t hold back his promise of flying. He burst into a strong white light and hit the sky quickly!


    The four happiest events in life, when the golden list is inscribed, the wedding night, the long drought and rain, and the old acquaintance in another country? What are these compared to flying? Who can not be high spirited!


    "I didn''t expect to see someone flying in my lifetime. That''s great!"


    Three days later, many peerless masters of the four holy stars also arrived one after another. One by one, they occupied an excellent position of perspective and floated in the air. One by one, they either stood with their chest and looked up at the sky or looked down at the earth with their hands. They all looked arrogant and arrogant, and most of their body was a momentum above all things.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to watch the ceremony and see who''s flying."


    Later, many famous people, dressed more loudly and exaggerated, and countless people came driving all kinds of fierce and powerful mounts. Basically, those who can be called names, stamp their feet, and the people who shake the world come.


    Those people hiding in the dark, like poisonous snakes, also came. They have the same label, hidden giants!


    "How can such a person soar! Is God blind!"


    Many people came to have a look. It turned out that he was a weak scholar. Although he looked good, he was really not very likable. At this time, Li Xian is independent of the sky and waiting for God''s guidance. His expression is really disgusting. More because there is a beautiful woman accompanying her, but she is not independent. Her flowers have a lord, and her lord is flying! God only remembers to care for one person. This favor looks like poison in the eyes of others!


    At this time, Feng Xiuya, Tang Fei and others are bathing in the sweet rain and flower rain at the edge of Sifu cliff. They are all enjoying themselves. Only Nanmen maple is watching yingxiaoyu and doesn''t know what they are thinking.

 Chapter 860

    "Xiao Feng, I''ve heard that when an expert ascends, the people who watch the ceremony will also get great benefits. The rain transformed by the meaning of heaven''s falling Tao makes people enjoy both physically and mentally, and can make people understand many supreme principles. Many people can break through the bottleneck and go to a higher level by relying on the rain. In addition, heaven''s falling immortal Qi can not only prolong their life, but also increase their accomplishments."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking blankly when he heard what Feng Xiuya said.


    "Rain? What rain? Is it the rain? I think it''s ordinary."


    "Are you a pig? Everyone is enjoying the sweet rain and flower rain transformed by Tao and spirit, but you say these things are ordinary? No, I have to find a way to record all this scene, which will be of great use to you in the future!"


    Feng Xiuya was annoyed when she heard Nanmen Feng say that these things were ordinary.


    "These showers are really insipid. I can''t feel anything at all. How can you enjoy them so much?"


    Nanmen Feng was confused by Feng Xiuya. These things are nothing strange.


    "This sweet rain and fairy flowers were very common in ancient times. They just became immortals. They are not as common as eating and drinking water. What happened to these people?"


    It''s not just Nanmen Maple who feels nothing strange. Long San tastes the sweet rain and flower rain not far behind Nanmen maple. Looking at these people in front of him, he also feels very strange.


    "Who in the end controls what key? What kind of grand ceremony is this? It''s just playing monkey!"


    At this time, long San looked at the farce in front of him. It was tantamount to seeing a man go to the western restaurant to have a grand ceremony. As soon as he got all the knives, forks, plates and napkins, he would eat a steamed bread and half a piece of fermented bean curd.


    "Who is making trouble?"


    Seeing the inexplicable rise, long San was puzzled and sneered on his face.


    When long San was laughing at the scene, there was a sudden click sound in the void, and then a sudden and huge door appeared alone in the sky, as if waiting for someone to push him open.


    "Look, the heavenly gate appears! Push open the immortal gate and step into the sky to complete the flight! What envy!"


    Seeing that the door could no longer suppress his excitement, Li Xianyi hurried forward, stretched out his palms and pressed them on the Tianmen door with a push!


    "Open it for me!"


    With a roar from the sky, the people looked at Li Xian as much as they could. They saw that he had already used all his strength to push the door panel. The door was blurred because of the violent and distorted space around him. Soon, Li Xian was so tired that he was sweating, and the door was still motionless.


    "Can''t you? That door is so difficult to open! What if it doesn''t open?"


    Boom! A quarter of an hour later, when everyone was worried about Li Xian''s failure, the door finally opened with a bang. As soon as the door opened, gusts of fragrant wind blew out from the inside, with a strong and intoxicating Fairy Spirit in the wind. Countless monks whose accomplishments have been stagnant for too long are greedily breathing the intoxicating immortal Qi, and their faces are all intoxicated. They looked up and breathed desperately, like big fish that surfaced to breathe in the muggy summer.


    "Who are you? Report the name of the school and show your divinity! Otherwise, you will be punished for breaking into the fairy world!"


    As soon as the door was pushed open, there were two arrogant shouts inside the door. Listening to the sound alone was extremely disgusting.


    "Li Xian, a disciple of the lower Dongfeng sect for three generations, has bravely knocked on the immortal gate today to pray for flying to the upper world because he has reached the limit of the lower world due to hard cultivation. This is my divine personality."


    As soon as Li Xianyi heard the voice, he knelt respectfully inside the door, and then put a white light on his hands. Nanmen Feng looked at the white light. Of course, he was very familiar with it. He also had one!


    "Well, yes, it''s the Lord. Unfortunately, you''re eight million years late. When you arrive in the fairy world, you''ll be fined 3000 years as an example!"


    The two men in the door took the divine personality and looked at it for a while. They neither asked Li Xian to go in nor exempt him. They let Li Xian kneel down and worship, and then they talked recklessly.


    "Hahaha... It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that a lower bound monk would see so many lower bound Dalits come to watch the ceremony this time. Brother Zhan, what do they look like? Do they look like a large group of animals waiting for feeding?"


    "Brother Nong, you don''t know. This lower bound pariah will have more crazy actions. Last time I went to pick up another lower bound pariah in the star domain, I deliberately threw a Xianyuan crystal down. Guess what?"


    "Brother Zhan, tell me about it. It''s the first time I''ve been introduced. I''ve never seen anything in the world."


    "Hey, brother Nong, if you want to know if you can try, you won''t be so stingy that you can''t even give up a piece of Xianyuan crystal?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to the arrogant voices of those people and looked at their neglect of Li Xian. He was already unhappy. At the moment, he was listening to their chat, listening to the sound of animals on the left and the sound of Dalits on the lower world. His lungs were almost angry. Especially when they heard that they were going to tease the people with xianyuanjing, such as the people watching Koi tease the fish with bait, their fists suddenly clenched and trembled with anger!


    "Brother xiuhao! Catch the chance to kill those two bastards later!"


    When Feng Xiuya heard Nanmen Feng say so, she couldn''t help but turn pale with fear and trembled and pulled the corner of Nanmen Feng''s clothes.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s not the first time!"


    "Good luck! These high bastards, don''t fall into my hands someday! Otherwise I''ll kill them all!"


    Nanmen Feng roared angrily, and his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhan, I just received more than 3000 Xianyuan crystals two days ago. Let''s watch it today."


    Just as the eyes of Nanmen Feng became more and more red, two upper bound friars suddenly stepped out of the door, looked down contemptuously at a circle of people watching the ceremony, then shook the Buddha dust in their hands and deliberately coughed loudly and dry.


    "Meet the messenger of the upper world!"


    As soon as the hundreds of millions of monks present saw the two people, they all knelt down one after another. All their previous arrogance and arrogance disappeared. All of them lowered their proud heads and bent their proud backs.


    "Hahaha! Good, good, free gift, reward!"


    The two men enjoyed enough, knelt down, smiled and sprinkled hundreds of immortal yuan crystals, and then watched the reaction of people all over the world with great interest.


    "This is the messenger of the upper world? How can each be the realm of true immortality?"


    Feng xiuhao didn''t bend down and kneel down. They didn''t kneel down. They looked at them suspiciously from beginning to end, and Nanmen Feng was glaring at them.


    With hundreds of immortal yuan crystals falling from the sky, the person who was dignified one moment and groveling the next moment finally moved!


    "Hahaha! Brother, look, the good play has begun!"


    As soon as they saw the crowd commotion, the two men immediately laughed, just as a dog fighter saw the scene of a fierce fight.


    "Don''t rob! Stop! We''re not animals!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the crazy crowd flying towards xianyuanjing and cried sadly. His fists were all squeezed tightly, bleeding and his eyes were all cracked.


    "Stop! Don''t let them succeed! Don''t live like animals, stop!"


    Feng xiuhao looked at the tumultuous crowd and shouted wildly. He was so angry and sad that blood and tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "We are not animals! Never!"


    Yujizi also gave a very sad and angry roar. Looking at the fairy Yuanjing falling from the sky, her eyes were hot. After all, she didn''t move. When she saw the madness of Feng xiuhao and Nanmen Feng, she also smiled miserably. Few people could understand the sad look. Yujizi slipped a few tears from the corners of her eyes and cried to Feng xiuhao.


    "Hahaha... Patriarch Feng, we are not animals! But animals must live! God will kill me!"


    The sadness in that cry and laugh is somewhat frightening.


    In the end what is it? What makes a strong man so sad and painful?


    At this time, the sky was already broken limbs and broken arms, and flesh and blood fell to the earth like rain. Countless people were frantically competing for the hundreds of immortal yuan crystals. Zhu Qichen and Han Jirong also looked sadly at the sky, and bitter tears quietly flowed from the corners of their eyes.


    "Hahaha! Fun! As expected, you are like an animal. Brother Zhan, you are too bad!"


    "It''s even more spectacular than the scene I saw last time! How could so many people come to watch the ceremony this time? Ha ha! There are still some backbone. Fool! Fool! Backbone will only die faster!"


    The initiator is watching the excitement like crazy, and the greedy people are fighting for blood and flesh


    "Sin! Sin..."


    At this time, Li Xian, who had been kneeling and waiting for a reply, couldn''t stand it anymore. He quickly got up and waved his big sleeve. Those xianyuanjing suddenly disappeared.


    "Thank you for coming to pick me up. This is my wife Ying Xiaoyu, the king of five immortals. She fell into this state for some reason many years ago. Now she wants to return to the upper world by way. I hope you will grant me permission."


    After eliminating the crowd competition, Li Xian quickly turned around and bowed to the two people.


    "Can I borrow a way, gift?"


    "Oh, gift, gift... Here you are."


    After groping for a while, Li Xian found two vitality pills from his body and offered them to him.


    "Hum! You know it well. It''s a good thing, but it''s too few. Is there anything else?"


    "No, no more."


    "Eh? Really not? Do you know the consequences of cheating us?"


    "Presumptuous! Who gives you courage! Do you know who I am? Do you dare to blackmail your family in Xuanwu divine domain? I don''t think you''re tired of living!"


    Ying Xiaoyu watched the two people go too far and couldn''t help scolding them.


    "Hey, little beauty, the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken. Now you haven''t crossed the threshold. I advise you to know better!"


    "You dare! You are not afraid to win the general!"


    There was no way to win Xiaoyu, so he had to move out of the name of his predecessor.


    "General, general, generals? Win, win hook? Who are they? Who are you and who are you?"


    "Go away, you don''t deserve to ask my name!"


    Ying Xiaoyu has been a noble man for a long time. He has long been used to such a style. As expected, he calmed the two scoundrels. He took the opportunity to take Li Xian''s arm and walked towards the door. The two receiving messengers had to follow tremblingly behind him. Li Xian raised his feet across the door, looked back at the land where he had stayed for thousands of years, looked at the chaotic creatures at his feet, and threw a jade slip at Zhu Qichen with a sad look.


    "Descendants of the Zhu family will take charge of the Dongfeng gate from today. Seeing this jade slip is like seeing the master!"


    This may be Li Xian''s last words in the world. Looking at the back disappeared in the door, Zhu Qichen shed two more lines of tears.


    At the moment when the door was closing, Ying Xiaoyu suddenly turned around and looked at the two messengers with a smile.


    "You guys, you lost something."

 Chapter 861

    The two unlucky guys believed it. When they looked back, Ying Xiaoyu suddenly showed fierce eyes, pushed them out of the door with a hard push of his palms, and then slammed the door shut!


    "Brother! Kill them! Sister can help so much!"


    After the words of winning the light rain came from the door, the door finally disappeared.


    "Kill them! We are not animals! Roar! Roar..."


    The anger held in the bottom of Nanmen Feng''s heart finally broke out suddenly, roared at the sky one after another, a fire quietly burned after the terrible roar, two shiny rings quietly fell from the sky, holding the figure of Longyuan together and quietly photographed the ring in his hand.


    The world suddenly became quiet. Everyone stared at the fire in the sky. Two bodies fell quietly from the sky. Zhu Qichen and Han Daogu took them away.


    Silence, finally broken!


    "From now on, who dares to say that we are the Dalits of the lower world, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    After Nanmen Feng killed the two men, he roared again, was angry and fainted.


    Yujizi also stopped at the scene and searched xianyuanjing everywhere. Looking at him, she was a little sad. A peerless strong man, like those scavengers in the field, looks hopefully at whether there are missing grains.


    There must be a great famine in his family, and these things only come from heaven and must rely on the reward of those gods. Poor scavenger! Even those gods may not treat him as a man.


    Back in the moon piercing shuttle, Yan hang had already ordered to tidy up, and urgently made a rather elegant room. Nanmenfeng raised his hand and invited Zhu Qichen and Han Daogu to come in. He took two experts to watch Yuanqi pill.


    "Look, two elders, these vitality pills contain stronger aura, called vitality, which ordinary people can''t absorb. If I can find a way to absorb it, or I can have strong power to break through the barrier and reach the upper world in the future, what good suggestions do you have?"


    "Yuan Qi Dan!"


    Zhu Qichen listened to the words of Nanmen Feng, and was so surprised that the dust in his hand trembled slightly. He spoke slowly for a long time.


    "I''ve heard from my elders that the vitality contained in this object is too violent. Anyone in our world who wants to absorb it will explode and die unless the body is extremely strong. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to want a strong body. In addition to natural materials and treasures, opportunity is also very important. There''s no better way to practice body than going through the baptism of immortality pool."


    "OK, then I''ll practice my body. I hope two elders will take care of Tianmen sect for me. I swear by Nanmen Feng! One day I''ll break this day. We can''t let everyone and our children and grandchildren live like animals!"


    Nanmen Feng''s words made everyone feel gloomy. For a long time, they stretched out their hands and pressed them together.


    "Count me, we can''t always rely on others to give opportunities, and we can''t let people play like animals!"


    "OK! I''m an old bone. Don''t worry! It''s an old man!"


    "Count the old Taoist nun! Don''t forget the shame today. They will be killed all over the sky and the gods will tremble tomorrow!"


    Zhu Qichen took an oath and took out a fist sized blue pot. I don''t know what it contains. The little blue pot is sending out endless cold all over, which makes people who are a little closer shiver.


    "Nanmen Feng, although I don''t know what you want to do, I believe you, this small pot is cold crystal, which can harden your body. If you can last this irrigation, your physical strength will reach a terrible height. But you can''t use your spiritual power now, and you still need a complex."


    "Elder martial brother Zhu is talking about Huojing? I happen to have a small pot here, no more or less, which is just suitable for your cold crystal."


    Han Jirong also took out something, which was just a red jar the size of a fist. As soon as the jar came out, it was burning all around.


    "Chen Daoyou, you can''t use your spiritual power. You must work together with water and fire to continuously refine your body. You must practice external skills every day to completely dissolve and absorb. It''s a pain of peeling and filing bones. Can you bear it?"


    Nanmen Feng was not polite either. He quickly collected two small cans and worshipped the two old people.


    "Nanmen Maple dare not forget today''s oath. He will practice his body to the extreme!"


    Nanmen Feng worshipped the elder, packed up his things, and then ordered long San.


    "Third brother, what should you do with them? Xiuya and I are practicing in Tianzhu mainland. There are things in the door and the industry of the desert island. Please pay more attention. Excuse me, two elders."


    Nanmen Feng took Feng Xiuya''s hand and took Tang Fei and Huang Xuan away. The others stayed for some time and left one after another. Practice hard, start at your feet.


    Nanmenfeng they meandered all the way to the coastline of Tianzhu continent. As soon as he came to the outer south gate, Feng didn''t need the protection of Feng Xiuya. He shook his fingers and said in front.


    "Xiuya, I''m going to start here. I don''t need you to protect me anymore. Unless my life is in danger, you''re allowed to stand by."


    Nanmen Feng grinned. Before everyone asked him what he wanted to do, he took out the two cans and sucked a drop of cold crystal first. I don''t want the cold crystal to freeze as soon as it enters the South Gate maple. The fire crystal doesn''t know how to enter. When Feng Xiuya saw this, he immediately took action to stir up a drop of fire crystal and forced it into Nanmen Maple''s body. He was so angry that he yelled.


    "This little bastard is a reckless man. What if he tosses himself to death!"


    While scolding, Feng Xiuya rubbed his back painfully for Nanmen Feng and tried her best to thaw him quickly. When Nanmen Maple was frozen by the cold crystal, his whole body was stiff and fragile. Suddenly, he was quenched by the fire crystal. His whole body clicked and soon showed signs of cracking. His whole body was as painful as the crime of peeling and filing bones.


    "Hoo... It hurts. Thank you, sister. I''ll start."


    As soon as nanmenfeng regained his freedom, he ran to the center of Tianzhu continent. He ran all the way to high mountains and dense forests. As soon as he entered the mountains and forests, he jumped around.


    "Beauties, find me some soul beasts! I want to fight with the soul beasts!"


    Nanmenfeng exercised crazily and tortured himself. He actually felt that the pain was slightly alleviated, but he still didn''t enjoy it at that level, so he had to beg the three Taoist lovers to find a soul beast duel for him.


    "What a little madman!"


    Feng Xiuya looked at the South Gate maple. She was distressed and angry and wanted to laugh. After a while, she caught him a iron red striped wolf with rough skin and thick meat.


    "Here you are. According to the beast manual given by the wind god, this beast is a level 26 beast, which is equivalent to the strength of Xuanjun territory, an ordinary human monk. If it can''t hold up, call us quickly."


    "Come on, little beast, see who kills who!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng got the soul beast, he jumped on it and punched the wolf head. The iron sheet has red lines and waves. The word iron sheet is really not covered. After a beating, Nanmen Maple only felt that his fist hurt a little unbearable, but his pain was relieved a lot.


    "Woo..."


    The soul beast had just been released by Feng Xiuya and thought he was free again. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by a barbarian who had no accomplishments. He immediately roared reluctantly, and then rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "Ah... You are such a poor beast! Dare you bite me!"


    After all, the iron red striped wolf is a low-level soul beast with blood. At such a high level, he has no talent and magic power, let alone any intelligence. How can he know that the man in front of him has extremely strong divine knowledge and strong body? He was beaten black and blue by Nanmen maple in a short time.


    The maple in the south gate has many adventures. After twice quenching the body of the demon divine fruit, he swallowed a large amount of tiannu grass, and repaired the body through the blood of Xing Tian''s left arm. After countless combat exercises, the strength of the body is rare among friars of the same level. In those years, he wandered in Tianzhu for many years. He was extremely strong and powerful after training in a high-pressure environment. His agility and strength were more powerful than ordinary friars of the same level. The wolf was beaten and subdued by him.


    "Xiuya, you can''t catch the soul beast!"


    Less than half an hour later, nanmenfeng had set up a bonfire to roast wolf meat. Feng Xiuya and Tang Fei were so angry that they kept complaining.


    "What a little madman! If only iron head were there!"


    As the days passed, Nanmen Maple kept running and jumping every day, constantly repairing the soul animals caught by three beauties. After wandering for half a year, unconsciously, the gravity has risen to 20 times. The first drop of medicine of Nanmen Maple has finally been completely dissolved and absorbed, and the body has indeed become many times stronger.


    Half a year later, Nanmen Feng felt that the intensity of training was still too low. He got some heavy metal and made wrist guards, leg guards, armor and so on. He added hundreds of kilograms of burden to himself, and then took medicine for training.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t force, don''t wear yourself out."


    Once in a while, he saw Nanmen Feng was beaten black and blue by the soul beast. Huang Xuan always painfully rubbed the potion, kneaded his muscles and advised him painfully.


    "It''s all right. These are small things. As long as there is barbecue, everything is not a problem!"


    Every time Nanmen Feng smiled and enjoyed the massage of Huang Xuan and Tang Fei. Those ghost animals just beat him black and blue, and he roasted him in a few days. It was not a loss.


    Three years later, Nanmen Maple dissolved a total of eight drops of medicine. Later, the pain became stronger. At first, I felt that the flesh was beaten and tempered to unbearable pain. Later, it was bone, bone marrow and blood. Every day, nanmenfeng feels that his whole body is like being ground and kneaded slowly. The pain is unspeakable, tingling, burning, numb, itching, and there is no place to scratch if he wants to scratch. These pains tortured him day and night. He laughed day and night. Except for devil training, he wandered around. He never shouted a word of pain or showed any painful expression, which made Feng Xiuya look very worried.


    "Did my stupid husband take the wrong medicine? Didn''t Zhu Qichen say it would be very painful? Why is this little fool so happy?"


    Of course, nanmenfeng didn''t take the wrong medicine. He not only didn''t take the wrong medicine, but also became several times stronger. In the past three years, they had gone 400000 miles deep into Tianzhu continent. Under the heavy pressure of gravity, nanmenfeng still easily handled the captured soul beast. At this time, he had killed the soul beast of the same level very easily by relying on his physical strength alone.


    Great pain, hard work, the return is also gratifying. At this time, Nanmen maple is quietly undergoing some transformation. The material composition of the body has undergone earth shaking changes. Every cell has become incomparably strong, and the strength of every inch of skin and muscle is far from that of ordinary metals.


    "Now I can easily kill ordinary friars one level higher than me by relying on my physical strength. When I can mobilize my spiritual power, I will be able to practice until there is no enemy in the fairyland!"

 Chapter 862

    Whenever Nanmen Maple was in unbearable pain, he clenched his teeth and held back at the thought of the amazing effect brought by the strength of his body. In the dead of night, the endless pain always reminds him of those people who broke their heads just to compete for a few Xianyuan crystals when Li Xian soared.


    "We are not animals! I will break this cage!"


    How many times I sat up in a dream, and the cries of sadness still clearly curled around my ears.


    To practice Taoism, you don''t need God''s mercy or other people''s reward. My life depend on myself not the fate.


    After another three years, Nanmen maple and they went deep into 400000 Li. Nanmen Maple still quickly adapted to the environment. Although the daily pain was still the same, the means of torturing soul animals were even more ferocious.


    When passing the grave, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of Dongfa Taiping and wanted to see it. Feng Xiuya said that she had returned to the family to take care of affairs, and had become more beautiful. Her words were full of teasing Nanmen Feng to see if the little guy would make an idea of Dongfang Taiping. Nanmen Feng giggled and didn''t quarrel.


    The results of six years of crazy training are gratifying. Nanmen Maple found that his blood, bones and flesh have changed, his bone marrow has become dark blue, his blood has become light gold, his skin and flesh have become more white and tender as jade, and his bones have become dark red, like rotten wood, but more tenacious. Nanmen Maple also looks younger, and its long flowing hair is getting whiter and whiter, looking majestic.


    After 40 years of spring and autumn, Nanmen Maple slowly adapted to everything and finally came to the center of Tianzhu continent and under the boundary bridge.


    It is said that it is under the boundary bridge. In fact, it is tens of thousands of miles away from the boundary bridge, because the center of the Tianzhu continent is actually an inland sea, which is tens of thousands of miles wide.


    Numerous islands are dotted with starfish in Tianzhu continent. These islands are thousands of Miles large, tens of miles small, or even only tens of meters. Yujizi''s Dragon sect is on these islands, and one of the largest dragon islands is the seat of the sect''s sect.


    "Hey, ladies, I heard that the scenery on Shenlong island is very beautiful. I''m afraid we are not blessed to enjoy it."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng came to the inner sea, he spoke and mocked himself.


    Many years ago, Nanmen Feng saw yujizi hovering around the scene of feisheng for several days, just looking for xianyuanjing. The sad image like a scavenger has pierced his heart like a thorn for decades, which made him dare not face it.


    Seeing yujizi, you will think of those desperate scenes and the tragic end that everyone may have.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t face it. Anyway, yujizi is smart. She found that Nanmen Maple had arrived at the beach long ago and hurried to them. She bowed to Nanmen Maple from a distance and smiled brightly.


    "Hehe... Chen Daoyou has been so carefree for decades. Have you visited Tianzhu mainland with your three wives? I hope you can linger in my Taoist temple for a few days here and let me do my best as a host."


    Nanmen Feng wanted to refuse. However, yujizi was very enthusiastic. She smiled all over her face and didn''t hit the smiling face. Nanmen Feng''s refusal came to his mouth and had to swallow it again.


    "It''s so good. I''ve already wanted to have a drink with the elder. I hope the elder will lead the way."


    Yujizi didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to agree so readily. She was overjoyed. She waved to the sea quickly. A huge flying boat suddenly appeared above the water, and then made an invitation gesture.


    "Chen Daoyou, please, I invite Daoyou to have a chat on the island. I really have something important to ask."


    When Nanmen Feng arrived on the boat, he heard yujizi say he had something important to ask. He didn''t feel a click in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so he had to bite the bullet and get on the boat.


    "Why do I think you look worried? Is there a great disaster?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask Taoist friends to help me take care of the Dragon sect in the future. I''m leaving."


    "I''m leaving? Where are you going? Flying? I can''t take care of a dragon sect from Nuo University. You see, I''m not good at anything."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised at yujizi''s words. How could anyone entrust zongmen to himself as soon as they met.


    "You can take care of it. If you can''t do it, no one in the world can do it. If you don''t even agree, it''s going to kill my dragon sect! My time is running out, and my life will be exhausted in more than ten days. For the sake of keeping the lunar shuttle for you for more than half a year, can you agree to my request?"


    "Elder, you! You said yangshou... Why don''t you..."


    When Nanmen Feng heard yujizi say that his yangshou was going to run out, he got up and stretched out his hand to hold his hand tightly. He was too flustered to speak. Yujizi calmed down and pressed the back of Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    An inexplicable sadness spread quietly


    "Taoist friend, don''t be sad. In fact, life and death is a matter of closing your eyes. When we practice meditation to this point, our life span is very long. Even in order to live longer, we can protect our lives. Many people choose turtle rest when they come to my realm. Sometimes we believe that we really live forever. Do you want to say why I don''t lie down and rest? Is it still Want to ask me, why did you care so much about those xianyuanjing? "


    Yujizi said, and she couldn''t help choking.


    "I don''t regret my death, but there are still many elders in the door who need to subdue Qi and prolong their life, and Bai Zhu, my love... Our immortal yuan crystal is exhausted, and the Dragon sect will die. Without Xian yuan crystal, and without the master at the peak of immortal, the Dragon sect will follow in the footsteps of your Tianmen sect in a million years. Without Xian yuan crystal, my love Bai Zhu will not live! Poor Bai Zhu, I can''t live Take good care of you... "


    A long sigh, like a cold wind!


    "Senior, it''s Nanmen Feng who wronged you. I''m a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. If I knew you were in urgent need of xianyuanjing that day, why don''t I give it to you!"


    Nanmen Maple trembled and took out several immortal yuan crystals. Those four square purple crystals were crystal clear, emitting soft purple light and intoxicating immortal spirit.


    This immortal spirit may be poison to ordinary friars. Friars at the peak of immortality are life and hope!


    "Elder, hurry up, hurry up, subdue Qi and prolong life. Don''t die. What can the Dragon sect do if you die!"


    A trembling voice, almost like a plea.


    It turned out that it was so simple for such a powerful character to die, perhaps just for a small purple crystal!


    "Oh... What a beautiful, beautiful crystal block! I, I haven''t seen such a beautiful crystal block in 980000 years... How beautiful!"


    As soon as yujizi saw those xianyuanjing, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her hands trembled and rubbed those xianyuanjing for a long time.


    Long, long, long!


    Who is the corner of the eye quietly sliding tears?


    Who is looking for hope in the long years?


    It''s said that when I smell the Tao and die, I really pick up the flowers day and night, and how many tears are flowing?


    "The will of heaven makes people! The will of heaven makes people! It turns out that Li Xian gave you all those immortal yuan crystals at the beginning. Unfortunately, it''s too late. If I met you a hundred years ago, I would not hesitate to accept... Such a valuable thing. Taking out one piece is enough to cause a Xiuzhen star to fall into a bloody storm. But you just took out a few pieces to give it to me. It shows that I''m right. The Dragon sect is worth trusting You. "


    A generation of strong people cry in front of a group of young people, like helpless children!


    A group of young people, looking at the sad and crying predecessors, tears fall from the corners of their eyes. His today is their tomorrow!


    At that year''s flying ceremony, the humiliating scene was like a knife across the trembling heart, a little painful.


    "Elder, stop talking. Stop talking. Take it first and quickly subdue Qi to prolong your life."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the elder who cried like a child and stuffed those crystals into his hand. A strong sadness and anger spread quietly in his heart, like a fire burning his heart and soul!


    Who was frantically attacking the sky just for such a purple crystal?


    Who despised all living beings on the sky and teased the desperate living beings with this small crystal?


    Who lingered at the foot of the mountain for several days and left with a look of sadness and despair for a long time?


    It''s him.


    It''s them!


    Are desperate beings!


    A pair of hands that had experienced endless vicissitudes of life clenched the young hand and trembled, like the hands of the poor old man who had no food and clothes in the cold wind.


    "A hundred years ago, I missed my last chance to subdue Qi and prolong my life. It''s useless. I just pray you to help me look after the Dragon sect. If you can''t survive any day, please allow me to be a little selfish and help me take care of Bai Zhu, my poor Bai Zhu! I''ll kneel down and promise me!"


    A cry is like a sharp blade cutting through the hearts of all.


    A figure knelt down quietly, and its straight back, once the backbone of countless people, bent down.


    The figure exploded in everyone''s mind like thunder!


    Collapse, everyone''s psychology is slowly collapsing!


    What forced such a strong man to kneel quietly?


    What kind of Despair makes all sentient beings sad?


    They just want to live


    "Before we die, we have been buried in deep mountains, old forests, ancient caves and valleys! Kill God! But if there is a glimmer of hope, we will turn against heaven! Turn against heaven!"


    In those years, under the thunder sea and the dark sky, those faces pale by the white light and those roaring, such as poison, spread in everyone''s heart, which was painful!


    "Elder, you get up. It''s not that I don''t promise you, but how can Nanmen Feng He De take care of the first dragon sect of Shouxing for you?"


    "You can, because behind you are the punishment guarding clan and the tiannu clan. Half of the forces of the punishment guarding star are behind you. Pity my disciples and my lover Bai Zhu. What can they do if I''m gone? Take care of them for me! I beg you!"


    A generation of strong people kneel there crying and begging. No one can lift them up, such as shaking the mountain!


    "Alas! It''s bitter! Please get up, elder. I promise you, I promise you! Even if they are broken to pieces, I will protect them completely!"


    Sobbing!


    Everyone is sobbing!


    Sadness, confluence into a river, Pentium!


    It''s not worth dying. It''s the loss of dignity before death and the infinite worry before death. It''s unbearable!


    "Elder, get up. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with all this?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up yujizi, who was still sobbing and trembling, and her face was as white as frost. He saw his terrible future!


    "Nanmen Feng, come with me. There are some things that can''t be known to everyone, otherwise they will really collapse."


    Yujizi returned to his mind for a long time. He was much older and bent. A generation of strong people were quietly in their twilight years.

 Chapter 863

    In his old age, he took Nanmen Feng''s hand and walked into a cabin on the ship, and then waved to block everyone''s prying.


    For a long time, for a long time, so long that everyone threw sadness off the ship.


    "Ah! Shifu! Elder martial sister! Don''t go!"


    Just as everyone was torn off the ship by the sadness of being abandoned, a sad cry came from the fighting room.


    This tragic cry has occurred from time to time in his sleep for decades.


    This tragic cry has never been so sad and angry. What is the reason that can make a person so angry?


    Only God knows!


    "Xiao Feng!"


    "Brother Tian!"


    "Xiao Feng!"


    Three exclamations sounded almost at the same time, and three red, yellow and white figures rushed towards the sound source.


    Boom!


    A startling sound shocked people.


    "Three fairies, don''t panic, don''t go!"


    After yujizi came out of the inside, she suddenly changed herself and her eyes were cold.


    "His nine turn nirvana is guided by anger and rooted in compassion. Today he moved his heart of compassion. I just take this opportunity to trigger his anger with the pain in his heart and drive his heart to break through the shackles and the rules of sanctions. Don''t panic."


    A clear roar of the Phoenix came out of the chamber. A person, like a demon God, came out of the chamber with flames.


    "For the sake of all living beings! Take anger as a guide and break your cage! Although you die, you don''t regret it!"


    The man with white hair, whose eyes radiated a fierce light that frightened the world, roared up to the sky and fell down.


    No one makes a sound, no wind blows, and the world is quiet. A wisp of blood oath, so quietly issued, a difficult road, opened with a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth!


    "The shackles have been removed. Since then, I have released this evil dragon from the mountains and forests. Hahaha... Hahaha! God! Why force us!"


    Yujizi looked up at the sky, murmured wildly, smiled sadly, gushed hot blood angrily, then hung her head, sat upright, sad and silent.


    "Brother Tian!"


    The snow-white figure took advantage of the man''s failure, flashed, held it, and tears fell like rain.


    "Girl, I''m fine. I just sacrificed a mere 6000 years of yangshou and broke through the shackles with my nightmare as a guide. Just to get ready, we''re ready to enter the forest of Kunpeng!"


    "Six thousand years of life! Brother, you are crazy! Do you know that you have accumulated only twenty-three thousand five hundred years of Yang life since your cultivation!"


    Tang Fei was almost furious when he heard that Feng yangshou in the South Gate had gone down for more than a quarter.


    "Yujizi! My heavenly brother is kind enough to look after the zongmen for you. Why did you hurt him!"


    Tang Fei was so angry that she almost wanted to hit yujizi with a sad face!


    "Girl, it''s none of his business! Everything is of my own free will. Don''t bother about today''s business. No one is allowed to mention today''s business from now on."


    Outside the ship, the wind was blowing, and inside the ship, several people were silent.


    "Xiuya, but also Han Jing and Huojing? I have to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible."


    The ship soon flew to yujizi Taoist center. Nanmenfeng couldn''t wait to get off the ship and asked fengxiu Yasuo for body quenching medicine.


    "Xiao Feng? What''s the matter? Even we can''t tell one or two?"


    Feng Xiuya looked at Nanmen Maple who seemed to have changed after coming out of the fighting room, full of anxiety and doubts.


    "When you know how to add troubles, you just need to remember to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng took the two pots that had been with him for decades, looked up and drank the potion at the same time!


    "Xiao Feng, you''re crazy! That''s the dose of medicine you''ve dissolved for decades!"


    Huang Xuan was scared to death when he saw that he drank those potions!


    "The dose of just a few decades, what are you afraid of? The difficulties and hardships in the future will be thousands of times that of today!"


    Nanmenfeng threw the jar after drinking the potion, and his whole body was steaming with energy fluctuations, such as getting angry!


    Raise your hand, throw your foot, one move in one form, all ethereal and unpredictable, in a trance, really like an immortal guiding the way, like a white crane through the clouds, like the sun, like the rain and dew flying


    After years of hard understanding and hard training, the slightest feeling became clearer and clearer in the bottom of my heart. That move was like the fist style of the hand of heaven playing with all things, and finally came out heartily!


    128!


    The maple in the south gate is in a hazy place. The heaven and earth whine but ring. If someone is playing the Dongxiao, it is like the Yin ghost crying. Those voices were sad.


    Hedao soul fist!


    "Tang Fei, Xiao Feng''s boxing is so strange. I only see a hazy white light. Do you know where it comes from?"


    "Sister Feng, I only know that it happened to come from a mysterious gold Amulet of the Taiyin, and I don''t know anything else. Brother Tian used this boxing for the last time and only played 89 moves. I don''t think he has realized such a state after more than 100 years of vicissitudes."


    The third daughter was demented and lost her mind. Yujizi also saw her eyes bright, relieved and smiling.


    "So, we have a little more hope?"


    "Forgive me, sir. I''m very particular about opportunities when I practice this set of boxing. Since I completely recovered my accomplishments on board, my understanding has been very clear. Therefore, I have no time to wait and practice here in a hurry."


    Nanmen Feng finished the 128 moves and quickly bowed to yujizi. Then the steaming flame gradually disappeared. The whole body''s breath was as restrained as a rock, and the whole body''s skin was suddenly red and white. After seven turns, the body suddenly made a sonorous sound of jade.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, little friend, your fist technique coincides with the main road. Yin and Yang complement each other. You don''t want to completely integrate these two bottles of cold crystals and fire crystals into your body and harden your flesh. Now your flesh has reached the realm of hard jade. Looking at the peers of Xingshou, you are the first person!"


    Yujizi looked at Nanmen Feng''s success in practicing martial arts, and her smile became more and more bright.


    "Well, I''m relieved. The Dragon sect finally has hope. Everyone, please come into my humble house and sit down."


    With yujizi''s invitation, the people followed him to the island. It turned out to be a beautiful island with birds and flowers. There are green pines and cypresses on the island. There is a beautiful grassland in the middle of the island. Several thatched houses are built in the middle of the grassland, which looks very quiet and warm.


    "The humble house is simple. You can stay as you like. I''ll take care of some aftercare and come in a few days."


    Yujizi drifted away in the uneasiness of the three women, but she didn''t come for days.


    "You two little girls, what do you say so much? It''s not enough for you to shut up and enjoy the night with Xiao Feng?"


    Feng Xiuya''s elegant demeanor is like heaven and man. He is independent on one side. The evening wind blows his clothes and floats. He looks up at the starry sky and whispers.


    "I hope to spend a good night with you every year. However, the mountain rain is always coming, and the blood always seems to follow like a shadow, so please cherish it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast sea to the east of Tianzhu continent, Xiaohei and Xiaobai are walking carefully on a desert island. A few days ago, Xiao Hei was looking for air on the sea. He finally found that the island was steaming with glow. He must have some natural materials and earth treasures.


    "In front of you are Buddhist holy image Shijue Dao and Sanhe God Xiao Hei? Your master, please."


    Xiao Hei was digging for a 3000 year old purple Ganoderma lucidum. Suddenly there was a flash of light around him, followed by a thin old man with white hair and beard. The old man has a keepsake of Nanmen maple in his hand.


    "I''m yujizi. Please come to Shenlong island."


    Xiaohei saw that the keepsake was true, but the man in front of him was called yujizi. He was really far from the yujizi he saw that year and was wondering. Xiaobai looked and sniffed twice.


    "Well, it''s still a familiar taste. Yu Jizi, be relieved. There''s nothing you can''t overcome. We''ll go with you."


    Xiaobai announced the Buddha''s name with a sad look and called yujizi casually. When yujizi saw this beautiful figure, he also knew his special identity and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a spirited white elephant, let''s go."


    Xiao Hei looked at the white elephant''s sad expression and thought that Nanmen Maple was killed. He couldn''t help but be in a hurry.


    "Little monk! What''s the matter with the master?"


    "It''s all right. Hurry to follow yujizi. Time is pressing."


    After Xiaohei and Xiaobai went to the island with yujizi, they saw that the cultivation of maple in the South Gate had completely recovered. It seemed that Daoxin had improved a lot. They both clenched his hand and wept with joy. They shouted "master" for a long time.


    In the following days, yujizi kept running around the Shouxing, and successively received long Sanmo and others, including Zhao Ying and Zhao Jie. People have traveled all over the world for decades. There is little news about the four maples in the south gate. They are naturally very happy when they meet.


    A day later, Wang Ji and Xu Ruolan also came hand in hand, just like a pair of fairy lovers, followed by a gift from the wind.


    "Wang Ji, you finally got a piece? Why did you travel with brother Feng?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng met, he had to make a few sarcasm at Wang Ji. With Xu Ruolan''s fierce and vicious tongue, the people soon quarreled and were not lively.


    "It''s nice to be young. When I was young, I used to have such a large group of close friends. We used to laugh and scold together and guide the country... Unfortunately, they all left one by one."


    Yujizi looked at the young man in front of her with envy.


    "Well, don''t make trouble first. I''ve tried so hard to find you all. There''s really something very important. Come with me."


    Yujizi took them to a spacious cave on the island, waved down the light curtain to isolate the outside world, glanced back and forth for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, I will sit down in three days. At that time, I need you to watch the ceremony with my disciples. In addition, there are some small things I must do before I die."


    Sadness, with the sound spreading quietly, the joy of reunion can''t resist those sadness after all. The master of a generation, the master of a school, and a man who has cultivated himself into heaven, personally announced his death. What sorrow and despair


    "Don''t be sad. If you don''t want to follow in my footsteps, you should seize the opportunity to enter the forest of Kunpeng. The loophole of heaven sweeps our world once every 90000 years. If you seize the opportunity, you can enter the forest of Kunpeng for 500 years. I want you to find a glimmer of hope for us within 500 years. We need to break this cage. In 10000 years, there will be a great disaster in our world. Please!"


    Sobbing, as yujizi turned her hands and took out ten sets of equipment one after another, a trace of tragedy filled the spacious cave in an instant.


    "The loophole in the way of heaven only allows friars below the realm of heavenly king to pass through. From my point of view, except that Nanmen Feng is about to enter the realm of heavenly king, that is, the two spirits have entered the realm of supreme king, the rest have been wandering in the realm of supreme king for several years. The cultivation doesn''t matter. Old people will have a way, but most of the magic weapons in your hand have been pieced together for many years and naturally can''t play their combat power. I''m lucky here Fortunately, I have accumulated ten sets of equipment. I hope you can take them and have more self-protection ability in the forest of Kunpeng in the future. "

 Chapter 864

    Yujizi didn''t care to comfort the people. As soon as she took out her equipment, the first one to call was Nanmen Feng.


    "I''m afraid your Jingyang magic gun has evolved into a top-grade artifact. You don''t have to use too eye-catching weapons as much as possible. I think you have the thunder sword of Shangguan Qianhuan, the old girl. I have jewelry sets, enchantments and armor sets, Longjun, which are the strongest magic weapons that can be accepted by friars in the king''s territory. Take them. From today on, you must wear them day and night, keep them warm and fight for peace Take these suits that fit as part of the body. "


    "Tang Fei, I think you are dexterous. The internal power of the skills you practice is strong and explosive. I have a set of broken body magic needles, a set of the most beneficial jewelry for concealed weapons, a set of seven treasures and a set of white jade armor. Take it. From today on, you also need to wear it day and night to match the magic treasure as much as possible."


    "Huang Xuan, you have a soft body and should be good at fighting. However, although the nishang dance you practiced is pleasing to the eyes, you are not good at long-range attack. I have ice soul soft heart sword, moth fragrance ornament suit and soft tendon armor. This soft heart sword is soft and can haunt like dragons and snakes when fighting. Moth fragrance and house arrest suit can not only make you happy If you are soft and boneless, it also emits the aroma of paralyzing the enemy''s muscles. It''s perfect for you. "


    Yujizi watched the crowd for a long time and handed out magic weapons tailored for everyone one by one. Long San took Lengyan saw, Mingxing ornament and Qiwu armor, which greatly assisted the array arrangement.


    The equipment Xiao Hei got can give full play to his talent, wind and madness; Xiaobai took the demon subduing pestle, demon binding ornament and Buddha pattern armor that have the effect of adding to the Buddhist skill.


    While analyzing the merits of each person''s accomplishments, yujizi distributed magic weapons, and also instructed them from time to time how to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. After half a day, Feng Xiuya didn''t mention anything.


    "Yujizi, I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I can''t go to the forest of Kunpeng. What should I do?"


    Feng Xiuya was full of melancholy when she remembered that she was about to be separated from Nanmen Feng for 500 years. She murmured a few words bitterly, which made Nanmen Feng feel gloomy.


    "Fairy, you should cultivate with them and feed them moves these years, otherwise they will be at a loss when they enter the forest of Kunpeng and face strong enemies."


    Yujizi said and pulled the South Gate Maple aside alone.


    "In recent years, you have relied too much on the magic gun. Now, although you are familiar with Yin and Yang, six fingers, thousand magic sword array, and even some magical means, the fighting moves are still monotonous and easy to suffer when facing the enemy. Now I teach you the ''three moves to split the sky''. These three moves were my famous and unique skills when I was young. They are the best fighting skills at the prefecture level. You can break the sky and the earth when you practice them to the extreme. In addition, you must understand them carefully. In addition , I''ll teach you to refine the means of separation. You must save your life anyway. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, nanmenfeng held thunder and looked gloomy at Feng Xiuya. They were so quietly suspended in the inland sea that they were facing great enemies.


    "Hey, hey, my good sister, you should pay attention. I can''t fight for 100 years. I''m very excited today."


    Nanmen Feng smiled at Feng Xiuya. Feng Xiuya looked at him. When he thought of the bad smile, he often tried his best. Feng Xiuya couldn''t help blushing.


    "Why are you so bad? Don''t think what you think. I don''t know. Don''t even think about it tonight. Take it!"


    Feng Xiuya looked at the people who were watching the battle nervously. She gently breathed orchid gas, pinched the orchid seal in her hand, and waved her hands. A huge hand like jade suddenly appeared in the air. The seal suddenly exploded into the maple in the south gate, and the immortal light shone on it!


    "The five mountains fall!"


    With the South Gate Maple clasping his left hand to the inland sea, the thunder sword in his right hand shook repeatedly, and the sword tip Shua Shua Shua several sword symbols in the air.


    "Chih!"


    The maple throat in the South Gate shook slightly, and its internal strength vomited secretly. The thunder sword suddenly breathed thousands of sword Qi, and the sword lights whirled and roared at the huge seal palm.


    "Get up!"


    With a sound, nehaydn was excited to turn up huge waves, and the huge water column rose one by one, coagulated but not dispersed, just like a wandering dragon, constantly bombarding the huge palm. Gradually, the sea hung upside down, like the screen hanging in the air, blocking the jade palm to death.


    "Xiao Feng! You''re still slack. Be stronger! Otherwise, how can I rest assured that you''ll leave me for 500 years!"


    Feng Xiuya''s hands were in the shape of twisting flowers, and he frequently played his spiritual power against the floating jade palm. The jade palm was as powerful as a bamboo all the way, constantly crossing the huge waves, water column and screen, and went straight to the maple in the south gate. The indomitable momentum is also like Feng Xiuya''s temperament.


    "Good sister, can I make it through 30 moves? Just stay with me tonight."


    When Nanmen Feng saw the jade hand breaking open the screen, he smiled cunningly. His eyes kept glancing at Feng Xiuya. His throat couldn''t help muttering, gently shook his lips and made a low voice.


    "Cover the ground!"


    At the critical moment when Ruyu''s huge palm was like a treasure bottle and roared towards the maple at the south gate, the sea in the inland sea suddenly roared, and the sea hung upside down and turned into ferocious monsters rushing and colliding on the sea, such as the Jiuyou devil was released to the sea.


    Boom... Loud noises spread all over the inland sea, and ferocious monsters continued to attack the huge palm. The world kept shaking, and the sea and sky kept changing positions with each collision.


    Feng Xiuya''s orchid palm, which was randomly condensed with five success forces, was destroyed by Nanmen maple and dissipated.


    "Dead ghost! When is it? I''m always thinking about those things. I''ll tire you out!"


    Feng Xiuya looked at the dead Maple at the south gate. She was ashamed, anxious and angry. She really wanted to slap the slippery boy in front of her.


    "Nanmen maple, when facing the enemy, remember not to waste your energy on those fancy, concentrate your strength and kill with one blow!"


    Yujizi didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple could understand the "three forms of splitting the sky" almost in two days. She had already sent out the first two forms with familiarity. She was very comforted and hurried to point out the shortcomings and point him out.


    The inland sea is full of dragons and tigers, and the huge noise has already startled countless experts of Shenlong sect.


    "What? Look at the movement. It seems that yujizi''s silly disciples have practiced the ''three forms of splitting the sky''. It''s like the sun is coming out in the West!"


    "No, no, look at the fluctuation of this breath. He has pure and thick internal breathing. Although his level is not high, he has a solid foundation and unlimited future. When did senior brother take such a good apprentice? Don''t you have no class? Don''t you teach some fools? Go and have a look!"


    After a while, dozens of monks with immortal cultivation in the holy dragon sect flew out one after another, and three cultivation achievements also reached the fairyland. It seems that they are new experts who have been in the fairyland for less than ten thousand years.


    "Who is stirring the inland sea!"


    As soon as yunyaozi, yujizi''s second younger martial brother, came to the top of yujizi Taoist field, he shouted at the South Gate Maple who was practicing the two moves in front of split heaven palm.


    Yun Yaozi looked at Nanmen Feng carefully and saw that his cultivation was just the peak of Xuanjun territory, but the movement of internal breathing was as continuous as a river, with great momentum,. And looking at this posture, he has learned the fifth weight of split heaven palm! When Nanmen Feng saw someone coming, he immediately accepted the merit and saluted everyone.


    "Little boy, Nanmen Feng paid a visit to all martial uncles. Just now I realized that the master''s'' split heaven three moves'' was a little too small. I was itchy for a moment, so I asked someone to practice it for a while. It''s a crime to disturb all martial uncles."


    "Are you Nanmen Feng? When did elder martial brother yujizi accept you as an apprentice? It''s really great. He trained split heaven palm to the fifth weight at a young age. I dare say he got a little gain. It''s good!"


    Yun Yaozi said these words word by word, and his tone was so aggravating that people were very uncomfortable. It seemed that he was quite annoyed by the sudden emergence of Nanmen maple.


    "Don''t you know this is your master''s ashram? It''s nonsense to disturb his old man''s practice here!"


    The more yunyaozi said, the higher his tone was. Pointing to Nanmen maple, he meant to catch this man.


    "Second younger martial brother, I''m here. I asked them to practice. You should be busy."


    Yunyaozi looked at yujizi. Although he saw his aging appearance, he stood still. After a while, he retreated obediently. The crowd watched the scene and the people who left suddenly fell silent.


    When yujizi saw yunyaozi''s appearance, her heart was cold. She could not help worrying about Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to temporarily dispel the sadness among the people by his playful smile. Unexpectedly, these people suddenly came to disturb the situation. Instead, everyone was worried. They couldn''t help but feel bad. They secretly hissed and put away the sword pill.


    "Today is the last day. I''ll sit down tomorrow. I don''t know..."


    When yujizi remembered that it was the last day, a white light flashed in her mind, and then the whole person was struck by lightning.


    "No! It''s the last day. There''s still work to be done!"


    In the silence, yujizi suddenly screamed, which startled everyone.


    Maybe yujizi also felt that they were white and sad ahead.


    It feels good to be young!


    "Master! What did you pay!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw the appearance of yujizi, he was shocked and hurried to help him.


    "No problem, no problem. I took the three-day life renewal pill and stole three days of vitality. I have prepared three gifts here. I want you to propose marriage to the three women. I want to organize a beautiful wedding for you in the Dragon sect. Here are two letters. You must hand them to Feng xiuhao and one for Yan hang."


    Yujizi blushed and said something. After a few words, she gasped.


    Feng Xiuya and others suddenly heard that yujizi was going to organize a wedding for them and nanmenfeng. They were surprised, shy and confused.


    All this made Nanmen Feng confused, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He had to call Yan hang with infinite worry, gave Yan hang the letter, and then sent Yan hang to drive the guanyue shuttle to the crazy sea at a high speed.


    On that day, Nanmen Feng received a reply from Feng xiuhao. The letter only said "received, do as you please", which made Nanmen Feng smile bitterly.


    "It turns out that what master said is vulgar, that is, playing dumb fans!"


    The day was hasty. The wedding was scheduled for the day after tomorrow. The day was lucky. This day was just the eighth day of December, a good day believed by Shouxing.


    On the eighth day of December, the Dragon sect was decorated everywhere, with festive suona, gongs and drums, silk and bamboo. This early morning, people came and went to the Mountain Gate of the Dragon sect. There were a lot of traffic. All the major sects came to congratulate.


    Nanmenfeng gave up his divine personality and saved the two planets. Naturally, the people of the four holy stars are more or less grateful, but they won''t come like a stream of guests.

 Chapter 865

    "I didn''t expect so many people to join in. It seems that the master I picked up halfway still has some prestige."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the busy traffic in the Shenlong Mountain Gate, and the people who came to congratulate were like crucian carp crossing the river. His worry was temporarily put aside.


    "What''s the matter with yujizi? He''s making such a big show by organizing a wedding for his new apprentice! Does he really think he''s the best in the world! How poor is this stingy old monster and strange leader?"


    Unexpectedly, the South Gate Maple listened to the audience, and the guests make complaints about Yu Ji''s son.


    "Hum! Yujizi is really good at looting. Unexpectedly, it''s not enough for him to plunder everywhere. Now he wants to make a lot of money from the wedding. Even if he doesn''t dare to post, let''s ask Feng xiuhao and Zhu Qichen to help post!"


    Nanmen Feng finally understood that the so-called "not looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face" were all called by other experts.


    "I didn''t expect that my master''s stinginess and love of money are very unpleasant. Alas..."


    Nanmen Feng thought of that day again. He thought of the sad tears and the heartbreaking sobs, which made him feel even worse.


    The wedding was more like a business. He finally understood why yujizi said "something vulgar".


    On this day, the bridegroom is only responsible for making himself handsome and proud in the dress of a group of female disciples; The bride is only responsible for making herself as beautiful as flowers and looking happy and sweet under the best dress of female disciples.


    Outside, with an endless stream of guests coming, the informed guests kept singing loudly after receiving the wedding invitation.


    "The head of the tiannu clan, the bride''s cousin Feng xiuhao, led his people to congratulate!"


    Feng xiuhao and others just delivered the invitation. Zhu Qichen of Baiyun sect in Zhuque mainland then led the crowd to the site.


    "Zhu Qichen, master of Baiyun sect in Zhuque mainland and master of Dongfeng sect in Tianzhu mainland, comes to congratulate!"


    "Zhuque mainland Sanqing Temple master Han Jirong Han Xiangu comes to congratulate!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, people from other mainland and overseas forces also came. It seems that yujizi''s letter is so properly arranged.


    In addition to Zhu Qichen and Han Jirong, the mainland representatives of the Four Saints also came to the white tiger mainland, including two immortal nuns, Lanxin fairy and lanyumei, the tool fairy. In the basaltic mainland, Dao Xian Ma Yao and Dan Xian Liu Xiang came to the basaltic mainland. Three representative figures came to the overseas forces, Lu Kui, who is called the sea god, Zheng Zhiyu, the sea fairy, and Jiao Wuxuan, the God of the desert island.


    These are people who have cultivated all over the world. It''s rare to see their faces at ordinary times. I don''t want Qi to lead disciples to celebrate Nanmen Feng''s wedding today.


    "No one came to Qinglong mainland?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to the outside reading and singing for a long time. Although there were many people from the four saints, there was no one from Qinglong mainland. Tianmen sect had no one to come, so he was a little lost.


    With the arrival of guests one after another, Shenlong sect, a fairy mountain treasure land like a paradise, suddenly became as lively as a secular street. There is a great deal of noise in the mountain gate. The disciples in the gate run around like flying, carrying tea and pouring water to receive people and things, and are busy organizing weddings and banquets. For a time, there were many people in the gate of Nuo mountain. Even some ghosts and beasts who only play in ordinary days had to be busy carrying goods.


    Unexpectedly, the auspicious hour is approaching, and many sects in Qinglong mainland have also come. The Honglu sect in Qingling county is Hong beggars Xiong, the ten elders. As soon as Wang Ji saw Hong coming, he immediately greeted him and worshipped him. He invited people to take a seat and brought Lingcha himself.


    After taking his seat, Hong beggars Xiong has been talking and laughing with Wang Ji''s family. After a while, Tiankui county was close to the Shenhui gate of the three counties, and all of Chu shengpai and baichi Zong came together. After giving gifts, they were arranged by the disciples of the gate.


    Not long ago, countless figures flew down the boundary bridge one after another. All the major sects of the Four Saints came to congratulate.


    "Tianmen sect, do you really treat me as a traitor who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors? Are you coming?"


    The more Nanmen Feng listens to his bosom friend read and sing, the colder his heart is.


    "Why, aren''t you happy to be the bridegroom?"


    A maid in charge of cleaning up the groom''s clothes for Nanmen Feng asked puzzled when she saw that Nanmen Feng was unhappy.


    "How many people are too happy to marry three beautiful brides at one time."


    "Alas... You don''t understand. The people I''m waiting for haven''t come yet. Maybe they won''t come after all..."


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly piled up a smile and said with a slight apology to the maid. It seemed that his sad face was sorry for everyone''s efforts to dress up.


    As the guests gradually arrive, more and more people are looking forward to seeing what kind of people who used to have divinity in the past, and whether they are all right now. Of course, I want to see how the three brides look.


    "The auspicious hour has come! Please the bride and groom!"


    As the master of ceremonies sang, a group of female nuns came out surrounded by three brides with a phoenix crown and a glow, and scattered peach petals all the way. For a time, there was a tinkle of ornaments around the venue, a curl of fairy music and a gust of fragrance. In the fragrant flower rain, the three brides were graceful and graceful. They moved slowly forward, and the married nuns sang in unison while waving peach petals from the flower basket.


    The festive music played immediately, and the flower boy leading the way sang softly.


    "The peach''s early death is the best choice for his family. The peach''s early death is the best choice for his family. The peach''s early death is the best choice for his family. The peach''s early death is the best choice for his family. The peach''s early death is the best choice for his family. The son''s return is the best choice for his family."


    As soon as the bride appeared, everyone flocked to the ceremony and scrambled to see the style of the new couple.


    Under the Phoenix crown and the glow of the sun, she is dressed in a red bridal dress. Her skin is more elegant than snow. Her face is charming and amazing. Her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a pure and elegant temperament, a high and cold temperament that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be approached, which discourages those who fantasize. There are thousands of free customs in the cold, beautiful and flexible, which is enough to toss and turn in this life.


    Tang Fei''s beautiful figure loomed under her full dress. Her dark hair flowed like tassels, and she couldn''t hide it under the Phoenix crown and spread it on her shoulders like a waterfall. The corners of the mouth smiled quietly. There was no trace of rouge on his face, but it was better than the most beautiful Rouge in the world. A Wang of autumn water in his eyes implied infinite tenderness. The delicate facial features are as bright as jade, the creamy and snow-white skin can be broken by blowing. Under the bride group, the tall legs make her look taller and slimmer.


    Huang Xuan has another charm. The bride of the Phoenix is embroidered in yellow, with a red smoke yarn skirt sweeping the ground, and a smoke pink light gauze of about Zhang''s length on his arm. With a pretty face and a little smile, you can fall in love with the city and the country. With a thin waist, you can tie it with a pink jade belt. On your head without a phoenix crown, you can gently pull a group member''s bun. There is a snow-white hairpin on the bun, and a beautiful Hibiscus on the cloud temples. Under the red, there was no vulgarity, but it added beauty when looking around. Under the smoke yarn group, the looming slender jade feet appeared to be tall and slender, and the round face was free of a noble temperament.


    "What a man this is! He has enjoyed all the blessings in the world!"


    As soon as the male guests saw the three brides who should only be in heaven, they were full of praise. They immediately sighed with regret that they had lived in vain for so many years. Why didn''t they find such a fairy on earth.


    "Xiao Feng, you are promising. What a beautiful bride."


    "Xiao Feng, the zither and the harp are singing together, giving birth to your son early."


    Earlier, nanmenfeng had released the villagers of Chenjia village from Xumi boundary. These relatives and neighbors were blessing with smiles on their faces.


    It''s amazing that Xumi world has absorbed so much aura to nourish the villagers. The villagers who are more than 300 years old have become more and more robust. The Tang family and others are still alive. At the moment, they are sitting in the high hall, one left and one right with yujizi, waiting for the new couple to kneel down and offer tea.


    "Worship heaven and earth! Worship the high Hall... Husband and wife worship... Serve tea!"


    As the master of ceremonies read and sang sweetly in a melodious voice, Nanmen Feng and the three followed the rules, danced and worshipped one by one, then respectfully offered tea to the elders and sincerely accepted the blessing. Only then did he lead the three lovely wives and prepare to go back to their bridal chamber.


    "Bai Moxiu of Sanxian Island, Gu Changyi and Li Zihe join hands to congratulate!"


    "Qian Wanqing of Tianmen sect led all the elders to congratulate him!"


    When Nanmen Feng, who had been smiling and worshipping the hall, heard that Qian Wanqing had come all the way, he hurried back and looked. Bai Moxiu and black-and-white impermanence also galloped from the sea. Before the black-and-white impermanent arrived, the voice came from afar.


    "Smelly boy! After 40 years of parting, I quietly worship a famous teacher and want to get married. Don''t you miss us!"


    "Elder Qian! How are you in the school? Nanmen maple is unworthy. Tianmen sect raised me. My mentor and elder martial sister all went because of me. Nanmen maple is ashamed of the school!"


    At that moment, Nanmen Feng could no longer care about the auspicious hour and etiquette. He quickly spread the red rope formed by the bride and his red gauze, rushed to Qian Wanqing, knelt down and worshipped.


    "Tian''er, it''s my Tianmen sect. I''m sorry for you! They don''t come. I''m Qian Wanqing. Look who''s here."


    Qian Wanqing hurriedly pulled up the five veteran and long Zhong.


    "As long as the elder Lian is still there, the Tianmen sect has the wealth left by you and Xiao Hei. It will never stop the incense."


    "That''s good, that''s good! I''m finally worthy of the sect. I''m relieved of a trace of guilt! I''m sorry for Shifu and elder martial sister!"


    Nanmen Feng said, already lying on the ground crying, trembling and unwilling to get up.


    "Silly boy, it''s not your fault. Get up quickly. Today is a happy day. Don''t cry."


    Qian Wanqing looked at Nanmen Maple crying in front of him. He couldn''t help but brew a Wang of tears in his eyes.


    "Now that you have worshipped a good master, your life will be worth it. The gate of our Tianmen sect is always open for you! Get up quickly."


    The guests suddenly remembered that the Tianmen sect had publicized it a few decades ago. Nanmen Maple deceived the teacher, destroyed his ancestors and defected from the school. Seeing today''s scene, they couldn''t help guessing.


    "Good! Today is really a happy day. Nanmen Feng, the closed disciple of yujizi, the leader of the Dragon sect, not only welcomes the three lovely wives, but also dispels the old feud with the old sect. The groom''s official is obsessed with the past kindness of the sect, which shows that he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. In the future, the husband and wife must be deeply in love! Send them to the bridal chamber!"


    Fortunately, the emcee was smart, hurried to climb the wall with a ladder, praised it, and then presided over the etiquette.


    After nanmenfeng settled his second daughter in his new house, he hurried to the front hall to thank the guests. Unexpectedly, he was so tired that he stuck out his tongue.


    In the sound of greetings and blessings, the banquet is about to begin. When Feng xiuhao clapped his hands, thousands of mecha people with a height of 100 feet suddenly flew down from the boundary bridge, one by one.


    The first dish, named kiwi fruit, was placed in a strange shape and covered with fluffy hair. All of them exuded a strong aura, fragrant and mouth watering. The second dish is called congealing gas Solanum nigrum, which looks even more strange. It looks like a common pepper in the farm, but it is covered with flesh spines. It looks ugly, but the rich aura is more attractive. There is also a famous wine called Liujiang. Perhaps no one has ever drunk the four holy stars, but it has long been a famous wine popular all over the world in Shouxing.

 Chapter 866

    After thousands of mecha people finished serving, they stood around the square, one by one with brilliance and majesty. They were both surprised at the delicacy and magic of wine and dishes, and surprised that the mecha man looked so strange. He was covered with copper and iron, and his whole body flashed with lightning. Each looked like a terrorist.


    Nanmen Fengsan took his time and waited for the wine and dishes to be served. Then he raised his glass and urged him to drink loudly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m honored that you think highly of me, Mr. Chen. Coming to my wedding today really brightens my Tianmen clan. I''ll prepare some thin wine for a cheap guest. If it''s not polite enough, I won''t pay tribute. I''ll do it first. I hope you''ll enjoy it later. After drinking the syrup, you might as well try the specialty of the great wilderness north city, kiwi fruit!"


    Nanmen Maple dried the wine in the glass and made a gesture of invitation. The people looked at the two foreign bodies on the plate and were eager to try, but they didn''t dare to go down.


    It turned out that there were dozens of people in more than a hundred tables in Chenjia village who quietly entered the holy world directly from mortals, and those people were all feasting on the delicious food in front of them, especially the kiwi fruit and condensate Solanum nigrum.


    Eat a few mouthfuls of food, you can be holy from all! Such a wonderful event immediately surprised the whole hall. All the guests stood up and offered a toast to the maple at the south gate.


    "Chen Daoyou is generous! The things in front of us are really wonderful. I''ll see you for the first time. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    After the toast, everyone ate in large quantities, and they were full of praise at the banquet.


    It turned out that the strange ingredients sent by the criminal guarding clan were delicious. After eating, I felt very comfortable. In particular, some friars with low accomplishments feel that their accomplishments have increased a little after eating more. Many people have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years without making any progress. They don''t want to eat more. Those bottlenecks have disintegrated automatically!


    These plants were cultivated by the Shouxing people using transgenic technology before Nanmen Maple was about to leave. The genes were taken from the golden demon divine fruit and many miraculous drugs. These developed plants have been planted for 500 years, and now the first batch has been harvested.


    Whether it''s the golden demon divine fruit or other miraculous drugs, it''s very difficult for artificial cultivation to survive, but the strange effect after transgenic is very different. Not only the medicine power is not reduced, but also it''s easy to cultivate, and the yield is greatly improved, which has another wonderful effect.


    Seeing that the people were in a whirlwind, they soon finished the dishes in front of them. Nanmen Feng immediately clapped his hands. The mecha people of the punishment guarding family poured in again and put different dishes on them, full of unheard of miraculous drugs and fruits.


    As soon as these things were on the table, no one hesitated. They ate them in large pieces, and they were eaten again in a moment. From time to time, there was a fluctuation of spiritual power. It turned out that some of the guests had advanced after eating these dishes. Among them, the villagers of Chenjia village who were all mortals were the most advanced and the most frequent.


    Seeing such a wonderful thing today, all the guests in the hall admire it.


    "Chen Daoyou, as soon as he came up, he showed us all kinds of gods. I don''t know how to cultivate these gods. Can you tell me one or two?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled but didn''t speak, poured wine and advised again.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. First drink a lot and see what''s magical. It''s not too late."


    The people were puzzled. After seeing the miracles one after another, they didn''t hesitate. They filled the wine and drank it again. After drinking three cups in a row, flames suddenly burst out on them. Although the fire was burning hot, it not only didn''t hurt people, but also made everyone feel comfortable, and the spiritual power in their body was also burned pure.


    "Good wine!"


    After three drinks, all the guests raised their glasses and cheered, and then drank happily without persuasion.


    "Good wine! The bridegroom is indeed a great supernatural figure. With such treasures and supernatural objects, Taoist friends will be a hero in the future, and their future is unlimited!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw that all the people had tasted the magic medicine and fruit and drank the wine, it was called that the vigilante mecha people had dinner. All the delicacies were cooked by the vigilante people for thousands of years.


    In a moment, all the guests and friends in the hall were drunk, and even many experts who have been in the valley for many years couldn''t help eating.


    In a crisscross of wine and preparation, tianxingzi, the leader of Feixing sect, the largest sect of Shouxing overseas, was the first to stand up and propose a toast to Nanmen maple.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friend Feng of Nanmen on getting married today! Taoist friend''s posture of heaven and man, the bride''s national color and natural fragrance are rare in the world. It''s a marriage made in heaven! I''m not here to offer three ascending elixirs as a gift. I hope Taoist friends will accept it."


    When all the guests and friends heard that it was the elixir of immortality, they all coveted it!


    This is a life-saving elixir for friars in JunJing. It is said that even a fool or an idiot will have a chance to become an immortal as long as he doesn''t die!


    "Master tianxingzi is polite. Nanmen Feng is very grateful. I''ll do it first."


    Nanmen Feng raised his glass and drank up the wine.


    Tianxingzi also drank the wine in the glass boldly, and then clapped his hands. A stunning woman under the door immediately walked out of the door, walked towards the South Gate maple, and presented a brocade box to the South Gate Maple with both hands.


    Seeing that the gift was so valuable, Nanmen Feng bowed with fists and thanked tianxingzi again and again, and then waved to the disciples specializing in bride price gifts in the door to accept it and register it as a gift certificate in the future.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I can''t repay such a generous gift. I have to ask you to have another drink."


    Nanmen Feng accepted the gift and thanked him again and again. After talking, he raised his glass and drank again. Tianxingzi looked at him and nodded and smiled again and again. After drinking another cup, he spoke kindly.


    "Feng Daoyou of Nanmen, it''s not enough to thank you. I hope you Dahuang island can sell us some of the gods used for today''s banquet in the future. The price is easy to discuss. I hope we can cooperate for a long time. I''m so grateful."


    As soon as tianxingzi said this, thousands of guests on the square were in an uproar. Tianxingzi, who is known as the No. 1 expert of Xingshou Xing overseas, is so polite to Nanmen maple. He takes out three pills of shengxiandan and only makes a promise for Nanmen maple. He hopes to buy those strange things. Others can imagine!


    "Yes! Such a strange thing can make ordinary people become saints directly! What are you waiting for? Whoever buys more in the future must have a large number of rising stars in the door, and the power must be different!"


    As soon as tianxingzi started, they all shouted to give gifts to Nanmen Feng.


    These strange things that Nanmen Maple ordered to cultivate at that time are now in sight of a bumper harvest. I don''t know how many will be harvested on the thousands of miles of good fields. The formula of Jianshen wine obtained from old man Chen was improved by Yanhang and made into liquid pulp. It has been on sale in Shouxing limited quantity, but it has also gained a reputation.


    There is no doubt about the production capacity of Shouxing people. In recent years, the industry of Shouxing people has been seen all over the world. It is said that Wanli desert island is all a production base!


    These things may be useless to high-level friars, but they have a miraculous effect on friars below fairyland. In particular, the condensing gas Solanum nigrum is a natural, absorption free spiritual elixir for increasing cultivation.


    This kind of deity is related to the development and growth of a sect. Which sect doesn''t want more strange things to be better? Which family doesn''t have a family member who is not suitable for repair? If you only eat a few mouthfuls of supernatural objects, you suddenly step into the threshold of truth cultivation. Who doesn''t want to get such treasures!


    Today, even a fool knows Nanmen Feng''s boasting at the wedding banquet! I can''t bear the child and the wolf!


    There was a roar of voices on the field. Xuanxuzi, the leader of lingxu gate in Tianzhu mainland, immediately stood up and congratulated Nanmen Feng.


    "Congratulations to Lord Chen and his wife for their deep love and immortality. I present a fairy Yuanjing. A small gift is no respect. I hope that if the Lord sells such strange things in the future and informs him, I will be very grateful."


    "Wow! Xian Yuanjing? It''s said that this divine object is the cultivation capital of the upper world. Ordinary monks may not be able to absorb it, but the old monster at the peak of the immortal can live for millions of years with one piece! It''s said that Xian Yuanjing occasionally receives goods in addition to crossing the robbery and flying up, that is, it can be robbed in the Kunpeng forest once every 90000 years!"


    "Snatch in the forest of Kunpeng? You have a dream. The last time I entered the forest of Kunpeng, almost all the people died. Finally, only 12 people came back. Three others are crazy. There is no fairy Yuan Jing!"


    The guests who are familiar with xuanxuzi and xianyuanjing talk about it one after another. When Nanmen Feng saw that xianyuanjing had been taken out, he was naturally very excited. He didn''t hide his joy and excitement, so he quickly stood up to thank him.


    "The elder''s courtesy is heavy. Nanmen maple is ashamed of it. If there are difficulties in the future, just speak! Chen will go all out!"


    Xuanxuzi finally got a firm promise when he sent out the rare fairy yuan crystal in the world. He was so happy that he even drank three cups.


    Seeing that xuanxuzi''s promise that he had won the South Gate Maple was like a treasure, he immediately sat down and drank himself. The two fairies from the white tiger mainland were in trouble. Nanmen Maple showed off all kinds of gods as soon as he appeared. The gods are really attractive, but Nanmen Maple''s attitude is even more attractive!


    Lanxin fairy saw that the first two had taken out such a valuable treasure. She bowed her head and discussed with LAN Yumei, the instrument fairy, for a long time before she took Zheng Chong out and gave a Wan''an gift to Feng Dao at the south gate. She gently opened her lips and revealed her bright teeth.


    "Congratulations on Chen Daoyou''s wedding. I didn''t prepare well this time. I only prepared a small gift. A small gift won''t be a tribute. I hope you will accept it. I hope you can let me know if Lord Chen has any gods to sell in the future. I''m very grateful."


    Lanxin fairy said that she picked up the orchids with her jade hand, raised the glass to the South Gate maple, drank the cherry with her head up, and looked at the South Gate Maple with her eyes shining. Her face was as ruddy as a blooming peony.


    On one side, the instrument fairy lanyumei also hurried to have a drink with her. Then she asked the little maid around her to bring a brocade box and open it. In it, there were four jiuzhuan soul Returning Grasses emitting soft red light.


    This herb looks like it has just been dug from the spirit field. One beard, one path and one leaf look full of vitality. There are a thread of black thin lines around the plant, and those thin lines are constantly moving. The glow in the whole brocade box kept coming out, which attracted people''s constant admiration and almost wanted to leave the table!


    "Chen Daoyou, this grass was obtained from the forest of Kunpeng by our ancestor in those years. It is said that this grass was born from the seed of fairy grass accidentally left by the queen mother of the West. It is said that no matter how long people die, as long as the remains remain, it can regenerate the skin and restore the white bones to the sun with this medicine. You can see that there are thin threads on this divine grass? This is a soul searching rope. Go to the hell with this rope after taking medicine Return to the souls of the dead and bring the dead back to life! "


    "Nine turn soul returning grass! My God!"


    The crowd fried the pot again and exclaimed one after another!


    With that, Lanxin herself respectfully presented the brocade box to Nanmen Maple with both hands. Her eyes turned gently and looked straight at Nanmen maple.


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun grass! Shifu! Elder martial sister! Elder sister! Father, mother! You, you can come back!"


    When Nanmen Maple saw the four herbs, he was so excited that he almost grabbed them and stuffed them into his arms regardless of his manners.


    "Thanks for the gift of treasure from the fairy! The fairy wants something. Nanmen Maple will go through fire and water in the future!"

 Chapter 867

    After listening to the words of Nanmen maple, Lanxin was naturally very satisfied. She giggled for a long time. The laughter like silver bells and jade beads immediately spread all over the audience. For a long time, she picked up her fingers, raised her sleeves and gently covered her mouth to prevent her from losing her manners too much, and then whispered softly.


    "It''s enough for the little woman to get Chen Daoyou''s promise, but Daoyou should remember that this thing is called jiuzhuan huanhun grass. If the patriarch wants to revive any close relatives, he needs to use it before the relatives complete the ninth reincarnation, otherwise everything will be like fishing for the moon in the water and drawing water with a bamboo basket."


    Lanxin fairy Hui is Lanxin. Of course, she can understand what Nanmen Maple wants. After reminding, she hurried back to avoid interfering with others.


    Seeing that the congratulatory people took out all the congratulatory gifts, one thing was better than another. The wedding banquet cheered and the scene was lively. The Nanmen Feng was so happy that he finally understood why Feng xiuhao arranged this. It seems that the Nu family has a unique ability to do business that day.


    "Master, if you had said that vulgarity is such a way to play, it would not be better for me to get married three times a day!"


    Nanmenfeng accepted many treasures and was immediately annoyed that the marriage should not be finished at once!


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple Company made a promise to the three families, they couldn''t help muttering that how many women are there in Nanmen Maple Company?


    I''d rather believe it than not. There will be no regret when I lose this opportunity. Ma Yao and Dan Liu Xiang, the sword immortals of the Xuanwu mainland, gnawed their teeth and offered their treasures respectively. They also hope that Nanmen Maple can make a promise. Ma Yao presented a scrapbook of sheepskin, which was straightforward.


    "Chen Daoyou, it''s only a small token of respect. This fragmented volume records a piece of" strange news and strange aspirations of the divine personality ". It is said that those who can understand the mystery of this are likely to create the divine personality themselves. This divine personality is important. I don''t need to say more. I also want to get the promise of the patriarch Jinkou."


    "Strange news and strange ambition of God! God!"


    The key to flying!


    The wedding banquet really blew up, and they couldn''t help it any more. Countless people scrambled to stand up and squeeze forward just to see the fragments.


    Looking at the scene once out of control, nanmenfeng had to run Xuangong to transmit the sound, told everyone to be quiet, and then respectfully faced Ma Yao.


    "Thank you, master Ma, for your trust. I will take care of all the Taoist friends in the Xuanwu mainland in the future. I won''t thank you for your kindness. I''ve done this cup!"


    Ma Yao raised a glass and clinked a glass with Nanmen maple. He drank it and returned satisfied. Liu Xiang offered a map of magpie mountain in exchange for a promise.


    At this time, everyone else regretted that it was too late to donate treasure. They left the table and ran to Nanmen maple, competing to take out all kinds of strange treasures just for a promise!


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Seeing that the wedding banquet turned into a Doubao meeting, yujizi finally contentedly picked up her glass, drank a cup of liquid pulp slowly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly! The flushed face receded in an instant.


    Suddenly! The young body is old again!


    The young eyes are closing slowly with the old body!


    "Master!"


    Nanmen Feng, who was almost dazzled by joy for a moment, just turned back and looked at his elders happily. Suddenly, he saw yujizi slowly sliding from the sandalwood master chair he sat on. Suddenly, like lightning, he quickly pushed aside the people around him and rushed over, giving a roar like the demon God who had been trapped in hell for a long time!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly picked up yujizi and shook her strength. People shot out like shells and went straight to the cave she had been to with yujizi before.


    Yujizi had already made arrangements, and the people who had been named immediately followed.


    "Bai Mo Xiu, black and white are impermanent, Qian Wanqing! You come with me, old man Zhu and Han Daogu. You are responsible for controlling the market. Things may not be so simple!"


    Feng xiuhao hurried away with maple at the south gate and hurried up with someone.


    Yujizi will die soon. He knows, but he doesn''t know why Nanmen maple is so worried. Perhaps, it''s not appropriate to expose the ugliness of the family. I''m afraid there are many in the Dragon sect.


    "Nanmenfeng! Leave my senior brother!"


    As soon as Feng xiuhao suspected, someone rushed out and wanted to intercept.


    "If anything happens to our senior brother, we only ask you!"


    You''re kidding! Yujizi has long announced her yangshou. She''s going to run out in these days. What else can happen! The black curtain is clear!


    "Yun Yaozi! I advise you to relax, otherwise you can''t afford the anger of the tiannu family! If you want to see it, follow me. If you want to make trouble, take off your head!"


    Feng xiuhao quickly spread his arms to stop Yun Yaozi and others.


    "Master, you''ll be fine. We''ll be there soon!"


    Nanmen Feng held yujizi in his arms and kept yelling at yujizi in his arms.


    "Fool! What nonsense are you talking about now? Is it time to be sad!"


    The tears from the corner of Nanmen Feng''s eyes completely angered yujizi. On his deathbed, he couldn''t help shouting at Nanmen Feng.


    "I''m not happy yet. I''m ready to absorb my inheritance. Sad ball! Do you want me to die in peace!"


    When an expert sits down, all his spiritual power will return to heaven and earth. What he learned in his life is to spread with the aura for inheritance. This inheritance can be absorbed without deliberate learning and cultivation. It''s for sitting inheritance!


    "It''s a pity that you and I met late. Otherwise, I will give you all my cultivation accomplishments When I still have a chance. Unfortunately, you disappoint me. Why did you come to inland sea so late that I kept waiting for you. Hahaha, it''s too late to meet!"


    The old man in his arms smiled sadly and gathered into a surging river.


    Nanmen Feng and yujizi quickly rushed to the cave, quickly waved to open the prohibition, flashed in, and hurriedly dropped a word to Feng xiuhao behind him.


    "Brother xiuhao, those who break in without my permission will die!"


    After entering the cave and putting yujizi on a white jade lotus shaped brocade futon, Nanmen Maple came out and called the names one by one, calling in all the people yujizi wanted to see.


    "Come on, you all come here. I have something to say to you."


    Yujizi sat cross legged on the lotus platform. Seeing that everyone had entered the cave, she quickly waved to the people to sit around him. His body was very weak.


    When all the people sat down cross legged, yujizi gasped and said in a hoarse voice to the people.


    "Listen, Nanmen Feng is your senior brother and the new leader of the Dragon sect from today on. From today on, you should listen to his teachings in everything, so that you can be free from worry all your life. Now I begin to sit down and return all my life to heaven and earth. You can take as much as you can, and try your best."


    Yujizi held on and said a call. She was sweating heavily. Then she stroked down the ring symbolizing the leader''s position and handed it to Nanmen Feng tremblingly.


    "Put it on, you, you, you are the leader of the Dragon sect."


    Yujizi gave the maple ring to the south gate, hurried out of breath and struggled to sit up. Then she made a sword like empty point with her left hand and pointed to the sky with her right hand. She slowly closed her eyes.


    A rainbow light suddenly emanated from yujizi''s body; Wisps of atomized aura slowly dispersed from yujizi''s body. Unexpectedly, it was all extremely pure aura of the dark sky.


    In the open cave, the sound of cymbals suddenly rang all over the cave, as if all the gods and Buddhas were singing in the stone wall. Countless solemn and small voices echoed in the cave.


    A generation of strong people, start sitting!


    "No! No, master, you''ll be fine, no!"


    Yujizi''s apprentice, who was called in, cried and wept at the sight of the scene and wanted to stop it.


    The cry was weak. Soon, it was buried in the immortal sound emitted by sitting nature.


    Fairy voice around the ear, such as sadness around the deep heart.


    The expression on the face of the sitting old man slowly became extremely peaceful and calm. It seems that after a very painful and long journey, I finally get a relief and get a reward. This relief, all kinds of pain are gone, such as the beginning of life


    "Chi ah, Chi ah... Why are you not happy that you have finally been liberated as a teacher today? Why are you so sad? Life is no sorrow, death is no fear. Give birth to me, raise my heaven and earth, sink into the dust, and return the earth to the earth. I have paid off my life. You should try to absorb. How much is life."


    With the sound and music of immortals echoing, yujizi''s whole body was constantly sending out a thick white fog that was almost liquefied. She looked calm, and her words were also full of the compassion and love of the elderly.


    "No! Master! We don''t, we don''t! We can''t complete us with your death!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw that yujizi was about to leave, he suddenly thought of Lian Yulong and Lian Chengkui. His heart was like a surging river, but there was no place to vent.


    Life can''t complete itself with the sacrifice of others. How many sorrows have turned into such a sentence.


    "I''m so crazy! I''m so crazy! As a teacher, I''m going to return to heaven and earth. What a good ending. Since all this body has been returned to heaven and earth for people to seize, why not give it directly to you! Why bother to say that nonsense? Hurry up, don''t forget the teacher''s advice, don''t let yourself down, hurry up."


    No matter what yujizi said, everyone shook his head, but no one was willing to absorb it. Yujizi was finally disappointed in peace and sighed.


    "Alas! You elm headed people really don''t let me go peacefully. It really hurts me to be a teacher. Whether we practice Taoism, Buddhism, demons and ghosts, we can''t do without one to practice energy, practice energy to transform spirit, practice spirit to return emptiness, and practice emptiness and harmony. The most important thing is energy. The energy, the energy, is also the foundation of practice. We take these Qi from heaven and earth, and we always have to return them The day I went back, I''m going back now. You see, how pure and rich the air of the dark sky, where do you have so many scruples? If you don''t suck it again, it will be a tyrant. It''s against the teacher''s order, suck it! "


    Inside the cave, yujizi was trying to persuade the people to absorb the essence he sent out. Outside the cave, there had been a lot of noise.


    "Nanmen Feng! You dare to absorb my elder martial brother''s energy and increase his accomplishments. I won''t forgive you forever! Throw out the headmaster''s ring and spare you!"


    Yun Yaozi, with a group of younger martial brothers and sisters, kept yelling at the inside outside the cave, looking awe inspiring.


    "Yun Yaozi, shut up! I''m afraid the leader''s ring is what you should care about! The elders of the sect sit down, and all the disciples of the sect are obliged to absorb the essence and inheritance from his whole body. This is called a gift of being kind to heaven and earth!"


    Feng xiuhao was furious when he saw that these people were making endless noise. If he wanted to beat people, he had to restrain himself for the sake of Nanmen Feng.

 Chapter 868

    The elders sit and turn, and the younger generation has the obligation to absorb the essence as much as possible. This is an iron rule in the cultivation world. It aims to not waste the spirit of heaven and earth and live up to the efforts of the predecessors. Now, Yun Yaozi and others are fooling around, completely ignoring the elders'' instrument. Countless guests can''t stop shaking their heads after seeing it, and are very worried about Nanmen Feng.


    "Nanmen Maple! If you don''t absorb it, do you want me to hate you and leave with hatred!"


    Yujizi looked at the people indifferent and quarreled outside the cave. Finally, she was really angry and yelled at the South Gate maple.


    "Master! My disciples are unfilial. I suck, I suck!"


    Nanmen Maple was sad, but after kowtowing nine times to Yuji zisan with tears, he suddenly worked his magic skill and sucked it. All 396 holes in his body were open, like a long whale sucking water and absorbing the thick fog.


    "I suck! I suck!"


    The angry thunder of grief and anger echoed in the cave for a long time, hammering everyone''s heart!


    The cave was full of thick white fog, and a rapid vortex suddenly formed!


    "You all suck it for me, and no one is allowed to be lazy!"


    Nanmen Maple was in a huge whirlpool. Suddenly, he roared at the people with a ferocious face. His eyes were irresistible and fierce as a demon!


    Whirlpools quickly grabbed the relics of the dead, and sad brackish water quietly crossed Qingxiu''s face.


    "That''s right. Unfortunately, your skills are insufficient after all, and your cultivation is not very legal." Tao Te Ching As the saying goes, "thirty spokes share a hub. When it''s not there, it''s used for cars. When it''s not there, it''s used for tools. When it''s not there, it''s used for rooms. Therefore, it''s beneficial and useless." you try to relax your mind, open your body and mind, and try your best to absorb it. If you''re not a teacher, you can only rely on yourself in the future. "


    When yujizi saw that the people were finally willing to absorb those essence and inheritance, she finally smiled happily. Seeing that the absorption strength of these disciples was not very strong, she slowly explained it to them.


    "Listen, I taught you for the last time. When we practice, we should know the wonderful function of the spiritual fetal wall. One of the Qi we absorb is compressed and condensed into a spiritual fetal wall to store more Qi. One part is used to harden our body, and the other part is consumed during fighting. Although the forms of this spiritual fetal wall are different, whether it is air vortex, Inner Alchemy or Yuanying Yuanshen , the shapes are different, and the reason is the same. The stronger the spiritual fetal wall is, the larger the Qi it can hold. In this regard, none of you is as good as your eldest martial brother. His Dantian is already vast, the spiritual fetal wall is huge, and the future is unlimited. "


    "For those who have reached the limit of cultivation, the spiritual fetal wall is the physical body, and the physical body is the spiritual fetal wall. This is the so-called realm of practicing God and returning emptiness, practicing emptiness and combining Tao. It is very important to achieve that realm, practice Qi, comprehend and integrate Tao. Only those who understand the Tao mind and master the rules can really master the usage of Qi and obtain real freedom. Otherwise, those who get more Qi want to be free Flying is always looking for the moon in the water and watching flowers in the mirror. The way to use this Qi is mysterious and mysterious. It all depends on understanding the heart of the Tao, so the enlightenment is particularly important. The enlightenment depends on insight and insight, so the wisdom root is very important. As a teacher, look at you, you can''t even see some secular obstacles! It''s all elm heads! How can you tell me to leave at ease! "


    Yujizi''s explanation on his deathbed benefited everyone a lot. Later, he simply blocked the six senses and allowed his whole body to slowly dissolve into bursts of white fog.


    The cave has always been like a sea of clouds. The white fog in the sea of clouds is getting stronger and stronger, and it is even as thick as white glue. Everyone feels that every breath is of great benefit.


    Vortex, accompanied by tears, constantly hovering, sadness, spreading.


    "Ah... It''s a good mending thing. Unexpectedly, someone sat down and became a monk with high accomplishments..."


    A comfortable groan suddenly came from nanmenfeng''s ring. It turned out that it was an evil dragon who hadn''t woken up for many years. After swallowing the roots of many weapons, the evil dragon fell into a deep sleep. Finally, he was awakened by the thick white fog and greedily absorbed the white fog.


    Seeing that the evil dragon woke up, Nanmen Feng had a little comfort in his heart and absorbed his essence for a while. Suddenly, he found that his cultivation had unknowingly entered the realm of heavenly monarch. Encouraged, he absorbed the white fog more madly.


    Long San and his companions all have lower accomplishments than Nanmen Feng. The speed of absorbing the white fog is amazing, and the absorption speed is also faster. Unexpectedly, they all advanced to Xuanjun.


    Yujizi''s disciples have high accomplishments. Although they have strong absorption ability, they still can''t step through the barrier. They always feel that they are eating blood steamed bread. Most of their energy is cheaper than Nanmen maple.


    Inheritance, nature has also been divided up a lot.


    More than half a day later, the white fog became less and less, the sea of clouds receded, and finally yujizi''s dry body was exposed.


    "Master!"


    At the sight of the terrible body, all the people prostrated on the ground in grief, knelt down to the body and wept.


    "Hahaha... Well, you finally understand my hard work and don''t waste what I''ve done all my life. I''m relieved to turn to reincarnation. I hope to see you again in the next life. The Dragon sect is up to you."


    As the people knelt down, yujizi''s bright voice suddenly came from yujizi''s body, and then a Haoguang rushed out of the body and rushed out of the cave.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. None of you can afford to guard the mountain gate. I can only find Nanmen Feng. From now on, if any of you dare to embarrass him, I won''t let you go after I die! I''ll go!"


    The golden light reprimanded the people outside the cave, and then suddenly rushed to the sky.


    Everyone looked at each other. Without master, they seemed at a loss. After a long time, an old man suddenly took the lead to bow down to Nanmen maple, and others followed.


    "Zhang Qiuchan pays a visit to the leader''s senior brother!"


    "See you, elder martial brother!"


    "Ah? This... This, this..."


    Nanmen Feng was startled by the sudden gift, like being electrocuted.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, please get up. Now is not the time to do these red tape. We have to bury master as soon as possible."


    "This is the cultivation experience of the senior master in his life, especially the cultivation experience of the prefecture level war skill" three forms of splitting the sky ". I also hope the senior brother can practice well and prepare for entering the forest of Kunpeng this time."


    Zhang Qiuchan looked at Nanmen maple and didn''t seem to want to be the leader. He hurriedly waved to the other six people and asked them to come and carefully introduce it to Nanmen maple. Together with others, he called one by one and wanted to keep Nanmen Maple by everyone.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster elder martial brother."


    These people came up with a big gift, which seemed extremely respectful. After the ceremony, they introduced themselves one by one. It turned out that these people were orphans encountered by yujizi when he went down the mountain over the years. They were named after the Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang of the Big Dipper, and were given the surname Yu.


    There are other younger martial brothers and sisters with similar backgrounds. They are all orphans collected by Yuji''s son. They are all given the surname Yu.


    When all the people reported to their families, they all talked to nanmenfeng. Zhang Qiuchan had quietly walked to liantai, wrapped yujizi''s body in a red silk satin, picked it up and flew to yujizi''s ashram.


    "Elder martial brother, we need to keep a vigil for the master for seven days, and then cremated and buried. The master took us up the mountain and carefully taught us to cultivate truth. It was impossible to cultivate to such a level with our qualifications. It was because the master spent all these years trying to find rare treasures for us to cultivate. How do you outsiders say that master is stingy and loves money, that''s all for us, I don''t know where to report this kindness! "


    Zhang Qiuchan holds yujizi''s body and tears can''t stop falling. There are six other sons, especially Yu Yuheng, who has the lowest cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother, Shifu has suffered too much for us these years. We have taken in a lot of orphans on our trip down the mountain these years. They are educated without discrimination and treated equally. In order to make their accomplishments can be improved, the consumption is very large. Shizun has taken great pains for us. It is difficult to repay Shifu''s kindness. What we can do is to try our best to keep you as the leader for Shifu ¡£¡±


    Looking at these younger martial brothers who are more than a thousand years older than themselves, Nanmen Feng cried sadly, and Nanmen Feng was silent with tears and no longer refused. After a while, they rushed to yujizi''s ashram with Zhang Qiuchan.


    Nanmen Maple walked slowly to a lotus platform and waved. The lotus platform suddenly rose. The platform suddenly popped up a coffin made of Tianxiang wood. The whole coffin was extremely fragrant.


    "Three hundred years ago, the senior master prepared this strange coffin for himself. Senior brother, the senior master has never been a greedy man, but we all want to see him more for our strange name of ''greedy Taoist''."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng find out the coffin, he is about to bury yujizi. Beidou Qizi immediately keeps begging.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, those martial uncles outside are about to fall apart. Now is not the time to be sad. We should bury master as soon as possible so that we can go out and deal with them. Second martial brother, please, I''ll go out and have a look first."


    Nanmen Feng immediately put on the leader''s ring and went out of the door to see that the people had been making a lot of trouble around the ashram, so he had to raise his left hand and yell at the troublemakers.


    "Get down on your knees! Now that my master has just passed away, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to prepare for his funeral. You''re still fooling around here!"


    When they saw that Nanmen Feng had a leader''s ring on his hand, most of them fell on their knees. Only Yun Yaozi and his third martial brother he Nantian were unconvinced, and an elderly lady named Hongling fairy was unconvinced.


    "Why did you become the leader? What''s your virtue and ability?"


    "What can I do? That''s it!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that it was difficult to convince the public with only one ring, so he quickly turned his hand and took out dozens of Xianyuan crystals. As soon as the people who followed from the wedding banquet saw the dozens of fairy yuan crystals flashing purple light, they all tightened their throats and trembled in their hearts. They were afraid that they could not help jumping on and robbing them.


    "And you! Who dares to tell my Shiniang that she is upset now? Don''t blame me for turning my face! Hurry to deal with the affairs of my Shifu!"


    The South Gate Maple lit for a moment, and the baby put it away again and scolded them loudly.


    Dozens of immortal yuan crystals and dozens of old monsters have a life span of millions of years, which is naturally enough. Now, all the dignitaries have witnessed the strength of Nanmen Feng, seen his backers, and acquiesced that he is the leader of the Dragon sect. Naturally, this amount is enough!


    Of course, no one wants to offend Nanmen Feng for selfish reasons. After all, his gods are more attractive.


    "Shifu, you taught me to be vulgar. I want to leave for 500 years in the future. Younger martial brothers and sisters can''t hold these martial uncles down. I have to play another play at your funeral!"

 Chapter 869

    Nanmen Feng looked at these people kneeling in front of him. Most of them were convinced by their face and heart, so they had to put aside their sadness, bite their teeth and have a bold idea.


    Half a day later, yujizi''s mourning hall was finally set up in his ashram, a beautiful island. A group of disciples and grandchildren were kneeling in front of the mourning hall in mourning and crying. Nanmen Feng quietly ordered to go down and ask Yan hang to shuttle the moon.


    After waiting for half a day, he finally saw a huge white cloud rolling in the sky. Nanmen Maple finally smiled happily when he saw the white cloud rolling in.


    "Shifu, younger martial brothers and sisters will have a place for the rest of their lives. You can rest assured."


    The white cloud hovered over the yujizi Taoist temple. The white cloud dispersed with the strong wind and gradually revealed a huge shuttle aircraft.


    Guanyue shuttle, with soft white light all over, looks a little sad.


    "Yan hang, you are really amazing! This month''s shuttle Leng let you start."


    Nanmen Feng shouted with joy at the flying guanyue shuttle. Guanyue shuttle was opening a hole and came down one after another from above. Feng xiuhao, Zhu Qichen, Han Jirong, Yanhang''s mecha unit and Jingwei bird''s thirty-nine brothers. These people had been nearby for a long time, but they deliberately concentrated on the guanyue shuttle, and then fished down to the mourning hall.


    "Headmaster Chen, since your master has returned to heaven and been relieved, I hope you will be relieved!"


    Feng xiuhao and others flew to the simple mourning hall, lit a column of incense, bowed and worshipped three times.


    "Eh? I don''t think the mourning hall is so deserted. Is it because senior Yun Yaozi and others are busy and haven''t had time to report the funeral to the major sects?"


    Feng xiuhao quietly accused the people in the mourning hall. Yun Yaozi was quite afraid of Feng xiuhao, so he had to send someone to report the funeral to all sects around the world.


    "That''s right. The deceased is gone. Elder yujizi deserves our respect. We wish him a good journey. How can he be buried quietly!"


    Black and white impermanence saw that yunyaozi and others had set out to deal with the funeral. They immediately spoke strangely and looked at those stupid people who were ready to move with fierce eyes.


    The thirty-nine brothers of Jingwei bird and the tiannu people brought by Feng xiuhao had offered incense, and they also went to Beidou Qizi and others to comfort them.


    "Taoist friend, I''m sorry. We heard that elder yujizi took good care of you when he was alive. Now he''s gone and we''re here. Don''t be afraid. Take these gifts first. It''s not easy for you."


    Those people put on rings one after another, holding all kinds of precious gifts in their hands, and handed them to Yu Tianquan for safekeeping. In an instant, they had a mountain of treasures on their hands.


    "Younger martial brother, is that good?"


    Nanmen Feng treated everyone with incense and asked Zhang Qiuchan reluctantly. Zhang Qiuchan nodded numbly and couldn''t speak with tears for a long time.


    What else can he say when he''s here? Can only let sadness rage.


    Feng xiuhao looked and felt quite satisfied. He waved to Feng Xiuya.


    "Sister, take care of your husband. Don''t make him too sad. We have something urgent. Let''s go first."


    Feng Xiuya listened to his eldest brother''s instructions, deliberately took Nanmen Feng''s arm more affectionately and comforted Nanmen Feng softly. Zhu Qichen and Han Jirong also came forward and exchanged greetings with Nanmen Feng for a while before they parted with each other.


    "Brother Chen, take care. I hope to save my sorrow and prepare for entering the forest of Kunpeng as soon as possible. It''s only 20 years."


    Feng xiuhao and his entourage exchanged greetings with Nanmen Feng for a while, then Yuguan boarded the guanyue shuttle and left. Yun Yaozi and others watched Nanmen Feng and these peerless experts either call each other brothers or marry. They were dazed and didn''t know what to say. They all kept muttering in their hearts.


    "I''m a good boy. It turns out that yujizi somehow took an apprentice for a wedding. There are so many twists and turns here. This is to find backing for his stupid apprentices. Who are these people? They can''t be provoked!"


    Yun Yaozi looked at the farce in front of her. The first one immediately changed his expression. His face was no longer an expression of asking for guilt, but a heavy expression of grief. He also looked very sad and said to Nanmen Feng.


    "Martial nephew, I hope you''ll be relieved. Your master has been sitting down. Don''t worry about our elders. Martial uncle, there are some pills here. You can use them. I hope they can relieve your pain of losing your master."


    Yun Yaozi said, wiping it on the ring and took out a transparent jade gourd. There are nearly 100 pills in the gourd. These pills are four-level and one-product Qi enhancing pills. Taking them can help to increase cultivation. The pill is divided into nine levels and nine grades. It is rare for such a level pill to be used by the guardian of punishment. It seems that Yunyao has paid his blood. Unfortunately, he is a nephew on the left and a nephew on the right. He refuses to be called the leader when he dies.


    Nanmen Feng accepted the gift with a sneer, glanced coldly at the people, and then pretended to be devastated. Nanmen Feng''s face was so changeable that he almost didn''t spit blood on those people of Shenlong sect. One by one, he reluctantly cut the meat and took out many babies. He said comforting words on his mouth and cursed his mother in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be sad and accepted them one by one. He scolded his mother in his heart.


    "Hahaha, I just want to kill you bastards."


    Nanmen Feng kept following the gifts sent by these martial uncles. They kept changing between joy and grief. Such good acting skills made those people curse their mother in their hearts.


    "Son of a bitch, little rabbit, see how I can clean you up and make you happy. I''ll charge you interest in the future!"


    "Chu Shiliang, Wan Chengyi, the representative of the tool refining Teachers Association, came to mourn the elder yujizi!"


    Just as everyone was thinking of ghosts, when you looked at me and stared at you, someone sent a message from a distance, and then heard Chu Shiliang''s male duck''s voice pulling from a distance.


    "Lord Chen! I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I don''t want to be surprised to hear the bad news. Why did you go to respect the teacher? I hope I''m sorry. Chu Shiliang is late!"


    Wan Chengyi underestimated the maple in the south gate before. Now as soon as he came in, he immediately mourned his relatives. After picking up the incense, he fell on his knees in front of yujizi''s spirit and wept on the ground for a long time.


    "Lord Chen, the headquarters has decided to make an exception and promote you to silver level weapon refiner from now on. In addition, it has allocated 3 million Tianxuan stones and seven magic weapons of the best weapon level to Beidou Qizi to comfort you in your loss."


    The best magic weapon! The fairy ware is a first-class good, seven pieces!


    Wan Chengyi''s words stunned Yun Yaozi and others, not only because of the high-level magic weapon, but also because Nanmen maple is a silver level tool refiner. That is to say, Nanmen Maple has the ability to refine the following magic weapons!


    These shocks are far from over. Half a day later, the inland sea of Tianzhu mainland has been covered by all kinds of flying boats. The sea surface is floating with monks from all over the world.


    Feng xiuhao also slipped away from the wedding. This effort spread the news of yujizi''s sitting. He also described how Nanmen Feng, yujizi''s eldest disciple, was extremely sad and needed comfort. Zhu Qichen and Han Jirong are doing the same thing as Feng xiuhao along the way. The tool refining guild is trying to win over nanmenfeng and is doing the same thing.


    "Our little fellow is crazy. Ghosts are strange. We think of ways to get money at the wedding. Yujizi will make money when she dies. How do I think yujizi died so pitifully."


    Zhu Qichen hurried all the way to report the funeral and sighed all the way.


    Sigh, but it doesn''t hinder Nanmen Maple fishing. Yunyaozi and others were still secretly looking down on Nanmen Feng. Looking at the scene, they finally knew how strong a person''s energy is, and finally softened.


    Among these people, there are those who sincerely condole and those who are pregnant with all kinds of ghosts. However, no matter what the purpose, when they see the sad expression of Nanmen maple and look at the gifts deliberately piled aside by Nanmen maple, they all tacitly take out some treasures and offer them. They say mourning in their mouth and scold their mother in their heart.


    "Damn it! It''s fucking dark!"


    Zhang Qiuchan and their representatives who came to mourn kept answering gifts, and kept receiving comforts. While Nanmen Feng was secretly happy, he pretended to be devastated, and gradually became numb.


    As more and more people came, even some small sects made a gift together and a fast flying boat came all the way to mourn. Yujizi''s funeral had to go on.


    Some of these people took pictures of the backer behind the South Gate maple, some admired the South Gate maple, and many wanted to buy the sacred objects of the South Gate maple.


    A funeral turned into a trading place again!


    "I''m sorry, master. Don''t be so shameless. Your poor disciples and grandchildren have no way to live!"


    Nanmen Feng confessed secretly in his heart and kept returning to those who came to mourn.


    "Thank you for your kindness. My teacher is gone. We are so upset that we don''t take good care of him. I hope you will understand. Thank you for your sympathy for the loss of our teacher today. I will repay him someday."


    Knowing that Nanmen Feng''s personality got this sentence, all went away with joy. Nanmen Feng''s sentence was a fuse. It ignited the enthusiasm of those people, and the people who came to offer condolences became more and more attentive.


    Yujizi''s ashram was full of traffic for a time, and people came and went. Those who were dissatisfied with the Shenlong sect were both frightened and jealous at the crazy and hot scene.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Master, if you want to blame me, blame these magic weapons and these pills!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at a farce in front of him. At first, he was still a little guilty. In the end, he not only felt at ease, but also secretly laughed.


    I didn''t expect this farce to last three months!


    Three months later, an incredible event happened. The first thing that found unusual was Zhang Qiuchan who personally banned the coffin. That day, Zhang Qiuchan was responding sadly to visitors. Suddenly, she felt a change in the coffin and immediately shouted to Nanmen Feng.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a change in the coffin. Do you respect him?"


    "What? Is yujizi resurrected?"


    As soon as the man Lingtang heard that there was a change in the coffin, they couldn''t help exploding the pot.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, the guests also came forward to watch, and were amazed at the sight.


    "It seems that the master''s lifelong efforts have finally paid off. This golden body represents that the master has been reborn in a blessed place, and there must be a bright future in the next life."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the golden body as if he saw hope, looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    It is said that the seated person can''t be saved with the nine turn soul returning grass. Nanmen Maple secretly grieved for three months. Seeing the golden body in front of him, he finally felt a trace of comfort and couldn''t help muttering to himself.

 Chapter 870

    "Master, can I still see you in the next life? Can you still cultivate truth? I hope not. You have cultivated all your hard work and despair. Haven''t you had enough of it?"


    Of course, they couldn''t feel the thoughts of Nanmen Feng. Seeing yujizi''s body turned into gold, they immediately knelt down and worshipped one by one, offering their highest respect.


    This golden body represents that this person has cultivated boundless merits and virtues all his life. It is absolutely worthy of respect and worship. Yujizi''s funeral soon changed from condolence to golden body ceremony, and then the golden body placement ceremony.


    Together, they set up a towering tower to place yujizi''s golden body. They stayed in yujizi''s Taoist temple and paid homage to yujizi for seventy-nine days before they left one after another.


    Since then, there has been a tower and scenery in the inland sea, but there has been no respected monk and a good master.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After decades of devil like training, one after another of blows and changes, great sorrow and joy continue to rotate and torture. After a few months, nanmenfeng suddenly felt exhausted.


    After settling everything down, Nanmen Feng looked at the three lovely wives and couldn''t speak from his heart.


    "Let''s go. I want to take the villagers back to Chenjia village. I want to rest for a few years."


    Feng Xiuya and Tang Fei looked at the tired Nanmen maple on their face and suddenly felt a little distressed. They hurriedly took his hand and flew up the boundary bridge and slowly drove towards the four holy stars.


    When he returned to Chenjia village, nanmenfeng had to work hard to restore the village for the villagers, and then asked Qian Wanqing to bring Chen Niantian from Tianmen sect for family reunion. He spent a year so quietly.


    This year, Nanmen Maple went fishing every day and occasionally sat by his parents'' graves. The greatest fun was to read scriptures and turn over classics.


    He read the great wilderness Sutra from Kui Niu''s ancestor, the longevity formula rewarded by Dabi, and the beast guide given by heaven, and gained a lot. In particular, an ancient and simple medicine stove was found out from the headmaster ring sent by Yu Jizi. From the medicine stove with Kui dragon thunder cloud pattern, he actually read another chapter of the twelve chapters spirit Sutra, which benefited him a lot. Combined with Yuji''s inheritance and learning from many ancient books, he actually realized a clever way to cultivate external incarnation.


    "Ladies, I''ve decided to shut up for ten years. I think the villagers have become monks. Please take care of their cultivation."


    In the eyes of the three beauties, nanmenfeng went up the back mountain, dug a huge cave casually, went in and sealed the cave and officially closed it.


    After closing, Nanmen Feng took out the cloning equipment given by Yan hang. This equipment was originally designed to revive Kui cattle. Unfortunately, it has not been taken care of. This time, it was moved by him for his use.


    A year later, the closed cave was filled with all kinds of equipment and instruments, as well as dozens of nutrient tanks. Three cloned carcasses of Nanmen maple are being cultivated in three nutrition tanks. The carcass has grown up like a three-year-old child!


    Nanmen Maple sits in front of these three cylinders every day, just sitting and observing those young themselves. Every day, when nothing happens, he sends out his divine consciousness, invades the sea of consciousness of the three carcasses, wipes out those gradually growing consciousness, and then cuts off countless his own divine consciousness and leaves it in the sea of consciousness of the carcass.


    Later, after nanmenfeng wiped out the awareness of the carcass itself, he simply pulled the spirit out bit by bit from his divine soul armor like pulling wool, transferred it to the consciousness sea of the three carcasses, and reshaped the divine soul.


    Three years later, after continuous infection and warm cultivation, the spirits in the three carcasses gradually integrated closely with the body, and the three carcasses grew up like adults. Each one looked the same as Nanmen maple.


    After the spirit was divided into four by Nanmen maple, it became virtual from the solid state, and recovered after continuous hard cultivation.


    Six years later, after keeping warm day and night, nanmenfeng felt that those carcasses had been created to the most perfect state, so he slowly removed the nutrition tank and released the carcasses to walk around.


    Every day, there are four Nanmen maples in the cave where Nanmen maples are closed. They sit, lie, walk, read, practice, and refine elixirs. Each of them is doing different things. Nanmen Maple has a wonderful feeling that everything is done by himself. These four people are one and have never been separated.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a magic skill mentioned in the Scripture. The shape shifting and shadow changing skill combined with the upper body separation, I have a few more lives at once. It''s much better than Wu Shijie''s magic skill at that time."


    Nanmen Feng looked at those separated bodies and smiled happily. In addition to ordering them to practice continuously every day, he also took out kiwi fruit and condensate Solanum nigrum harvested from the arrogant wasteland to continuously supply three separated bodies for food.


    In the spare time of refining separation, nanmenfeng tirelessly practiced all his skills and combat skills. Although cultivation did not increase, spiritual power was refined more and more pure, endurance was stronger and stronger, and combat effectiveness and skills were also improved a lot.


    "Hei hei, I only concentrated on practicing hard in those days. Now I relax and slowly integrate. I found that these skills are so wonderful after they are pure. The rigidity of limbs caused by physical training has been finally solved, and the flexibility of the body is much stronger."


    Nanmenfeng practices martial arts continuously every day. He can always feel that he is making progress in surprise. He is happy to be alone.


    "My body and meridians are already very strong, and my spiritual power is incomparably thick. Unfortunately, there is still too little spiritual power in the operation of the meridians. If I can turn a stream into a river, wouldn''t my explosive power be amazing?"


    After thinking for a long time, Nanmen Feng looked through the Scriptures and finally found a miscellaneous article in the great wilderness Sutra, which introduced a strange skill - pulse skill!


    "Pulse skill" is a wonderful skill to exercise meridians. Those who practice pulse technique must have two or more different forces, and then use special means to mix these forces to resonate, resulting in a violent increase in strength, so as to shake and exercise the meridians.


    Ordinary people want to cultivate two different powers at the same time. They either explode and die or die of madness. The primary condition for cultivating pulse skill is to shut people out at once. However, Nanmen maple is naturally suitable for cultivating such a wonderful skill!


    The best way to exercise meridians is to shake three points and warm up seven points. Concussion to support the meridians and make the meridians adapt to the violent impact. Warm cultivation can repair and strengthen meridians, which is a customized cultivation method for Nanmen Maple!


    "Is the arrangement so ingenious? If I can''t avoid the arrangement of heaven, why don''t I accept its control first and make me strong?"


    Nanmen Feng carefully read the whole Scripture of pulse technique and pondered for a long time. After he was sure there was no problem, he quietly guided the spiritual power and Buddhist Qi into Ren Du''s two veins according to the formula of pulse technique, mixing the two forces and shaking slowly. Ren Du is the ancestor of hundreds of veins and has been strong since he took the lead.


    "Ah!"


    As the cultivation of Nanmen Maple became stronger, the spiritual power in his body was changed into the air of the dark sky. Two different forces mixed together, and a terrible resonance immediately occurred. The huge increasing effect almost tore the meridians. Occasionally, the meridians were thinned and widened like balloons!


    "I thought of it! This is similar to the expansion of Dantian in those years!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng realized the pain, he had to practice luck more carefully and slowly, slowly let his meridians adapt to the pain, and then stopped to slowly warm up the meridians.


    "Why don''t I do these jobs at the same time? Why waste my time!"


    After practicing for a long time, Nanmen Feng suddenly patted his thigh, immediately ran his power to shock and strengthen Ren Du''s two veins, and then quickly turned another spiritual power to repair and strengthen the meridians.


    Nanmenfeng''s psychic power has already evolved to a chaotic state, but this does not prevent him from differentiating his psychic power into different attributes.


    With the sound of Zizi, the perfect five elements spiritual power of Nanmen Maple grows and overcomes each other, forming a cycle, constantly wandering in the meridians, shaking, expanding, nourishing and quenching are carried out simultaneously, and the meridians where the spiritual power passes are continuously strengthened and expanded.


    This "pulse skill" is really strange!


    In the ninth year, seeing that the date of entering the forest of Kunpeng was approaching, Nanmen Maple always felt that the width and strength of his meridians were still insufficient. After hesitating for a long time, he finally took out something.


    "Elder Yang, goodbye. In order to find you all one day, I''ll use this pill first!"


    Nanmenfeng gritted his teeth and swallowed the last pill sent by Yang Yuying. Warmth poured into the meridians.


    The gorgeous woman, who was cold and occasionally smiling, gradually became clear in his mind.


    "Elder Yang, how are you doing there? Are you missing the girl?"


    Nanmen Maple kept whispering in pain, endured the sharp pain of the meridians, and suddenly guided a large number of spiritual power to rush forward all the way, and rushed forward all the way, taking advantage of the warmth!


    "Ah!"


    Such crazy behavior immediately made him roar up to the sky, and soon his whole body exuded fine blood beads and black body impurities.


    The pain of tearing the whole body is almost crazy.


    The wisp of sadness in his heart made him crazy slowly.


    A few strands of hatred made his face slowly ferocious.


    Who do you hate?


    Who do you hate?


    The sky outside the cave is blue, white clouds are long, speechless and ruthless!


    "No, I shouldn''t have taken out this pill. Unexpectedly, my mood was affected after all, and I was almost possessed!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled miserably and had to endure the pain and slowly control the power in the meridians, which was like the power of a runaway wild horse.


    The violent force rushes around in the meridians, beating and exercising everything, and the pain intensifies until it is numb.


    Pain and happiness, such as some bad life.


    At this time, if anyone looks at Nanmen maple, he will be stunned by the scene in front of him!


    His body surface is like thousands of earthworms crawling and wriggling rapidly; Under his skin, he was like thousands of dragons swimming and tumbling.


    It''s not just peeling.


    In the body, every inch, every ray of meridians can reach, all bear the pain of tearing.


    Skin and bone! Pain, like a mountain down.


    The man held back after all. What kind of experience makes him still calm in the face of such pain?


    The sky outside the mountain was speechless and looked at all sentient beings coldly.


    "Xianggong! What wonderful skill did you practice?"


    As soon as Feng Xiuya saw the strange situation of Nanmen maple, she immediately exclaimed. Originally, she and Huang Xuan and Tang Fei were sitting around in the village refining pills. Suddenly, they felt a strange fluctuation of spiritual power. They hurried back to the mountain, broke the hole and flew into the hole. They were immediately frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "Husband! What''s the matter with you!"


    As soon as Tang Fei entered the cave, she saw that Nanmen Maple was covered with blood and looked strange all over. She hurried forward and put her palm on the Tianzhu cave of Nanmen maple, trying to cross into Lingli to relieve the pain of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 871

    With a loud bang, Tang Fei''s hand was bounced away by a huge force. A strange and powerful force shook her palm violently.


    "What a powerful force! What evil sect skill did the minister practice?"


    Huang Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw that Tang Fei was bounced away.


    "Sister, let''s come together. Your accomplishments are not enough."


    Feng Xiuya said that her palms worked hard in the air, and her powerful spiritual power continued to cross into the South Gate Maple body to protect her energy channels that were shocked by the collision.


    "This little bastard is expanding his meridians. What a mysterious skill! He is too anxious to succeed. It seems that his state of mind has suffered some shocks and almost destroyed his meridians!"


    Fortunately, Feng Xiuya Xiuwei has recovered to the real fairyland. He is strong and tries his best. With the help of two sisters who are already Xuanjun realm, he soon calmed down a disaster.


    Nanmen Feng felt much better when they got Feng Xiuya''s Dharma protection. They gently raised their heads and gently looked at their lovely wife in front of them.


    "Thank you, Xiuya. I was almost possessed just now. Although this skill is mysterious, it''s too dangerous to practice. Fortunately, you''re here."


    "Shut up and rest assured. You know it''s dangerous? Before you do anything, can you consider that you still have three hairy wives waiting for you to take care of!"


    Nanmen Feng was said to shut up, and everyone fell into silence. One silence was three days.


    Three days later, Nanmen Feng finished his work with satisfaction and was in good condition. Before, his meridians were a trickling stream, but now they are a running river.


    A strange friar kept moving towards the strange all the way, and the gods in the sky were unaware of it


    "No, ladies, my three separate bodies are causing great trouble."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that he was only immersed in cultivating pulse skill for a while, and the three separated bodies were also immersed in hard work. Now he has reached the highest level of cultivation, and is preparing to experience the disaster of changing into heaven and stepping into the realm of monarch!


    "You wait for me at home. I''ll take them out for a robbery and come back!"


    At the thought of the villagers in Chenjia village and the terrible power of natural disaster, nanmenfeng immediately flew away with three separate bodies.


    In the small wooden house by the sea, four South Gate maples stayed for many years. Finally, they slowly returned and flew at top speed towards Chenjia village.


    "Girl, Xiuya, xuan''er, it''s time for us to start. You three, refine your body here."


    As soon as nanmenfeng returned to the village, he immediately took his three lovely wives, left three separate bodies and Chen Niantian, and rushed to the rosefinch mainland.


    Screening has begun. There are only 1000 places to enter the loophole on each planet.


    "There are more than hundreds of millions of monks on this planet! There are only a thousand places in the vast heaven and earth sects like the stars in the sky!"


    Every time I think about the pitiful number of places, all people are filled with despair. What they think is the legendary huge martial arts arena.


    A thousand people will be selected from those huge martial arts venues. This competition will last for three years.


    Three years later, a thousand people who stood out of the martial arts arena had two years to prepare, and then went to the Taoist altar, waiting for the loophole of heaven to be swept, from which they entered an adventurous paradise.


    All these experiences are more pitiful than the salmon waiting for the opportunity to migrate and lay eggs.


    The former ferocious grandchildren were trapped by their ancestors. This time, it doesn''t seem so bad.


    "I don''t know how Xiaohei and Xiaobai are guarding the punishment star. I think it''s not difficult to mix places with the weapon refining guild, Shenlong sect and tiannu family. After all, they are so abnormal."


    Along the way, Nanmen Feng talked with Tang Fei and others about Xiaohei, Xiaobai, long Sanwang Ji and others. After that, nanmenfeng left them in the inland sea.


    After all, there is a hundred times the gravity there. It''s time to give them some pain. The most deadly thing is that nanmenfeng deliberately asked someone to find the iron head back to practice with them!


    "Ah... Nanmenfeng! I hate you!"


    When parting, don''t ask the sky, and the voice of despair lingered in your ears.


    "Do you think iron head will beat them badly? Hahaha..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the big fist of the iron head''s copper hoof.


    The martial arts arena is located at the foot of Baiyun Mountain of Baiyun sect. It looks like a forest of ghosts and beasts.


    They hurried to Baiyun sect, met Zhu Qichen and others, and hurried to the martial arts arena at the foot of Baiyun Mountain.


    There was a sea of people, and the boiling sound seemed to open the sky.


    Suddenly! A familiar wave of psychic power swept through the heart of Nanmen Maple!


    "Brother Lingxian!"


    When he hurried to say goodbye, he didn''t want to see it for more than 200 years. Nanmen Feng couldn''t suppress his excitement and hurriedly followed the wave to look into the distance.


    The man who gave him Polygonum multiflorum and his fragments was under a shed.


    He is no longer an old man in the twilight, but has already recovered into a valiant young man!


    Around him, a group of experts are teaching Chunchun. They are afraid that he will lose in the martial arts arena.


    "Brother Lingxian!"


    Nanmen Feng let go of his wife and rushed over. Looking at the vaguely familiar face in front of him, he was so excited that thousands of words converged into one sentence.


    Joy makes people cry.


    "Third senior brother!"


    As soon as Chen Lingxian saw Nanmen Feng, he felt friendly and hurriedly took his hand. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''ve been paying attention to you all these years just for the sake of the family. I, I really can''t go away. I know everything about you... Shifu, elder martial sister, they..."


    "Fourth younger martial brother! It''s hard! I haven''t seen you for 650 years. Don''t mention the sad things. Are these your elders?"


    Nanmen Feng clenched Chen Lingxian''s hand and hurriedly opened his hand to salute and say hello to those people.


    "Nanmenfeng? Well, that''s good. Our Chen family has been watching you for a long time. We''ve been reading the genealogy for years and finally found a clue. Do you have a genealogy in your family? According to the genealogy, your ancestors may be our Chen family."


    Those superior Nanmen Maple finished the ceremony and immediately chattered to Nanmen Maple about the endless genealogy. Nanmen Maple was bored and immediately took Chen Lingxian to Feng Xiuya.


    "Tang Fei, look who''s here."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng came to Tang Fei, he couldn''t wait to introduce Tang Fei.


    "This Taoist friend looks familiar. Where have you seen him?"


    Tang Fei saw Nanmen Feng inexplicably bring a person to introduce them. She stared at the person carefully and thought for a long time. She couldn''t tell why she felt familiar.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. He''s my younger martial brother. Brother Chen jumped out of the competition to help me out."


    "Ah! It''s you! I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your appearance has changed greatly, I said. Thank you for everything you did for brother Tian. Thank you."


    Tang feiruo suddenly realized that she hurried to show Chen Ling peace, and kept saying thank you.


    "Elder martial brother and sister-in-law, I''m ashamed that I didn''t go to congratulate you on your marriage."


    Chen Lingxian watched Tang Fei salute and kept saying thank you. He was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s Nanmen Maple! The fool who gave up the inheritance of divine personality a hundred years ago?"


    "Ah? The great man is an ordinary guy with white hair?"


    "I''ll go! This guy has three wives? If Shuangxiu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Fengcai exchanged greetings with Chen Lingxian, and slowly became the focus of the audience. They were stared at by countless people. Tang Fei''s faces slowly turned red.


    "You are Nanmen Feng? Very good. I also want to see your strength."


    Just when there was a lot of discussion in the audience, a cold guy with a big sword in his arms quietly passed by, turned his head and threw a cold word to Nanmen maple.


    "How old is the red dress of the supreme square? What does he want?"


    Seeing someone provoking nanmenfeng, the people around him suddenly fell into an uproar, and the whole audience was silent in an instant.


    Red clothes are big or small, the skin is snow-white, the face is as beautiful as a woman, the whole body is red, the clothes are red, and the robes look like a fire, which is even more enchanting than a woman. However, the whole person goes to that station, but it is as cold as an iceberg.


    "Cut! Don''t pretend. You''ll be struck by thunder. I''ll see you inside."


    Nanmen Feng felt sick when he saw that the demon was going to rub the hot spot. When he spoke to him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Oh? Brother Zhong Ling, it seems that someone doesn''t like your skin bag."


    The young man in red just walked by, and there came a female voice as delicate as a yellow warbler, and then a faint fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help turning his head. She was a woman in green clothes. The woman has a dark green Jade Butterfly hairpin on her head and a few beautiful butterflies on her shoulders. She has a bright smile on her pretty face. She looks like she is swept by the spring breeze. She can''t enjoy it.


    "Well, that''s not as charming as a girl''s skin bag."


    Nanmen Feng said and couldn''t help scanning the woman up and down with his straight eyes. That appearance seemed to want to immediately carry the woman to a corner and strip her naked.


    "Oh! Xiao Feng, you look at other women with this kind of eyes. Be careful that sister Xiuya repairs you at night."


    Huang Xuan looked as like as two peas in the south gate, and looked at her in the same way.


    This look made her deeply trapped in it all her life. She had no regrets regardless of pain and happiness.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng finished saying a word, he suddenly peeled the ground with a loud noise on his head. The sharp pain spread all over his body in an instant, and he couldn''t help crying out miserably.


    "Hmm? What do you mean by this charming leather bag? What about us?"


    Tang Fei didn''t know when she had taken the lead, so she didn''t have to work hard at night.


    "Greedy cat? Waste? Charming leather bag. You have only to see it."


    The woman in Green saw that Nanmen Maple was repaired by her wife and walked away with a giggle.


    "Damn man! How dare you say I''m a vase! I want to die!"


    As soon as the woman said goodbye to Nanmen maple, she looked at the people with a bright smile. She had greeted the ancestors of Nanmen maple for 18 generations in her heart.


    "It''s terrible... Why does that guy tease all women? That''s a green scorpion who kills people without blinking an eye! It''s said that the cultivation alliance took a lot of effort to grab a good disciple. He is already an expert in the realm of Zhenjun before he is 300 years old!"


    "Green scorpion? But the cruel woman who killed her eldest martial brother? It''s said that Qin Jian, the first proud disciple of Xiuzhen alliance, once loved her very much and couldn''t help revealing her feelings. As a result, the cruel woman took the initiative to show kindness and seduce Qin Jian, but when you and I were about to have a rain and dew love, suddenly attacked and killed Qin Jian."


    "Zi... How can there be such a perverted woman? It''s too vicious not to like people''s rejection!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! You''re not dying!"

 Chapter 872

    Those people in the distance were talking, and Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to it. I just feel that the people around me will soon be divided into two groups. One group thinks that they should be more close to him, and it is uncertain whether they can grab a place after they go in; One faction thinks nanmenfeng is a strong enemy. After entering, you should stay away from him as far as possible. The farther away, the safer!


    "Have you heard? He is a murderer! Fifty years ago, his elder martial sister died because of him, and his master was killed in a rage!"


    "Fart! If you are willing to give up the God to save the world, how can you be the kind of Lord who kills without blinking an eye?"


    "That''s your ignorance! When he surrounded Tiankui County, no one could break the light curtain in a hundred years. Guess what? All the other monks in Tiankui County died except the people of Tianmen sect! This is not the devil, what is it!"


    The noise of discussion around is like the noise in a noisy and restless hive, like the noise of green headed flies on the edge of a pit.


    "Hey, these people are really interesting. With so much free time to talk about, it''s better to think about how to get a place in the martial arts arena."


    Nanmen Feng waved to catch up with the voice in his ear, thinking that he might as well listen to the rosefinch mainland Chen family discuss the genealogy.


    "Come on, third senior brother, it''s time for us to get a waist token and enter the martial arts arena."


    Chen Lingxian couldn''t stand the buzz of those voices, so he hurriedly took nanmenfeng and them to the management office to get their waist token.


    "The registration fee is 300000 days for one Xuanshi! If there is no Xuanshi, you can also pay 3 million medium grade Lingshi!"


    As soon as they came to the management office to explain their intention, the people sitting inside shouted impatiently to Nanmen Feng. They asked for Tianxuan stone when they reached out. They didn''t even move their head to see who was outside.


    "What! Are you robbing? Do you want Tianxuan stone?"


    Once Nanmen Feng heard that the registration fee was a little scary, he almost didn''t jump in and drag out the man to beat him up.


    "If you can''t afford it, get out of the way! Don''t get in the way. Use the resources of the Xiuzhen alliance and don''t want to give Tianxuan stone. Do you think you are an expert of Tianyou phase 9?"


    "Xiuzhen alliance! Too much!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man''s arrogant attitude and couldn''t help but beat the counter angrily. Feng Xiuya was afraid of his nonsense and hurriedly took his hand.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be angry. Just give him Tianxuan stone? Hum, you don''t lack that Tianxuan stone."


    "OK! I''ll admit it. You can help me take good care of my family wealth first. It will be mine one day! You contributed to the attack on Tianmen sect in those years!"


    Nanmen Feng roared in his heart, took out 1.2 million Tianxuan stones and handed in Chen Lingxian''s share.


    "Thank you, senior brother. To tell you the truth, we are really poor and crazy now. The family business has just started and it is difficult to start a business."


    At the beginning, Chen Lingxian heard that he had to pay so many registration fees. He suddenly blushed and gasped. He was secretly anxious. He didn''t want Nanmen Feng to help him quietly.


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about? You and my fellow martial brother, I pay for you with the funds of the sect. You probably don''t know. Now the Tianmen sect is raised by Xiao hei and me."


    Nanmen Feng took out so much property at once. He was angry. The man''s arrogant attitude made him even more angry. When he took his waist token, he angrily pulled Chen Lingxian away.


    "Hey, hey, this is Nanmen Feng we were looking for? Although he is no longer the inheritor of divine personality, there are still countless things we want in the ring and body. From now on, you have to keep an eye on him, especially the gun!"


    After Nanmen Feng left, a low reprimand came from a dark corner, and there seemed to be no one around him!


    Supreme square, Xiuzhen alliance and ghost road people, although they no longer covet Tianmen sect after the war, they have been secretly searching for all the news of Nanmen maple.


    A dark shadow, always hidden in the shadow of Nanmen maple, always stared at him with greedy eyes.


    Soon, those who wanted to enter the martial arts arena went to get their waist cards one after another.


    There are always too many people with dreams and too many people who believe they can do it.


    Life is afraid of no idea, but after having an idea, it may be too painful.


    The people who go to get the waist token are just like those salmon who scramble to migrate inland and lay eggs on the coast of the East China Sea. They can''t count them


    Among these people, except those 1000, others are destined to swallow the bitter water of failure!


    "Those who get the waist token can enter now! Those who don''t want to go in can take the waist token back now and get back 80% of the registration fee!"


    Seeing that the number of people receiving the waist token was gradually scarce, a middle-aged man in Wonderland slowly took off and carried his power for thousands of miles.


    With a loud voice like the hand of heaven, the crowd immediately rushed to the martial arts arena, and the people who saw them off also retreated.


    "Girl, xuan''er, we are not in a hurry. These people are fools eager to destroy hope."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the tired people in front of him, hugged his chest and looked at the excitement, with grass branches in his mouth, looked up at the sky, and looked like it was none of my business.


    "What is the origin of these three people? They are completely different from others. The breath is very pure! The foundation of cultivation is very solid! The breath of worship and vigorous Qi and blood exude a sense of vitality, which is no worse than me! Even their cultivation is above me!"


    Facing the three people, Nanmen Feng immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, and could not help but re planning the three-year competition.


    "What a wonderful man!"


    The three figures passed by. As soon as they felt the smell of maple in the south gate, they couldn''t help stopping and watching.


    "Unfortunately, a poor family is a poor family after all. He can''t become a big weapon. I think his way is too wild. If he is lucky to be born in a rich family like us, he may be better than us!"


    The three men commented on Nanmen Feng, shook their heads and flew away, as if they were annoyed at wasting time on a bastard in the mud.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three people and resolutely turned away. Feng Xiuya and others had not even woke up from shock.


    "Xiao Feng, the cultivation of those three people is so strange. It seems that they come from the real hidden giants among the super forces I said."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s still half a month. Grandpa, I''m going to eat all over rosefinch city! Hey hey..."


    Nanmenfeng took three beautiful wives with him. He immediately felt happy and flew to rosefinch city with a simple smile. Soon he got into a restaurant and ate.


    "Xianggong, why don''t you go in as soon as possible and seize a favorable position? We have to stay there for three years."


    "What''s the hurry? We''ll go in when they''re tired. Isn''t that better?"


    Nanmenfeng struggled to tear a Swertia leg while vaguely answering Huang Xuan''s doubts. It seems that the Swertia leg is very delicious.


    The taste is vaguely similar to the Swertia meat made by his father, blacksmith Chen.


    "Oh? My little brother is really calm."


    When Nanmen Feng spoke vaguely, the owner of the restaurant suddenly came to the table and took a chair to sit down.


    "Ah? Fourth uncle? Our family has opened this restaurant. Why don''t I know?"


    Chen Lingxian was startled when he saw the restaurant owner and looked at the man in some panic.


    "Hum, you smelly boy, you also play cool with your senior brother. At this time, you are still wandering outside. Our family is waiting for you to get the quota."


    The restaurant owner scolded Chen Lingxian, and then looked at Nanmen Feng with great interest.


    "Little friend, I heard that you have mastered the secret skills in the fragmented script. I can hear that five million years ago, a brother of my great ancestor traveled across the sea to Qinglong continent. I don''t know..."


    "Purr... I... say you''re wasting your efforts, purr. My father... Is just a blacksmith."


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth was full of meat. When he heard the boss talking about the genealogy, he quickly gave a vague answer, and buried his head in biting a crane leg.


    "Er... My father is just a blacksmith and has no genealogy."


    After swallowing a crane leg and burping with food and wine, Nanmen Maple finally made it clear.


    "Oh... It''s a pity. I think how brilliant the Lingfeng Pavilion of the Chen family was in those days. The ancestor Chen xuanba, as the eight disciples of Xu Da, used to study heaven and cultivate himself into heaven. I don''t want to ask a person to recognize his ancestors and return to his family now. He doesn''t even have a door."


    "Eh? Do you Chen family still have such origins? I told you earlier. I have to go back to the roof of the tiled house and see if there is a genealogy. I''ve settled my account and bid farewell to the boss."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard about Ling Fengge, although he was moved, he was afraid of trouble and hurried to pull Feng Xiuya and Tang Fei away.


    "Ha ha, you slippery fellow, go ahead. Sooner or later you will come to me."


    The owner of the restaurant watched Nanmen Feng leave. He cleaned up the table himself and shook his head.


    "Third senior brother, do you have a headache about genealogy? To tell you the truth, after leaving Tianmen sect for 200 years, I took the genealogy with my uncles to travel around, and at least turned over 50 genealogies. Alas... If I spent this effort on reading and learning, I have taken the first place examination 800 times."


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed at Chen Lingxian''s complaint, and then went to play in many lively places.


    Half a month was about to pass, and Nanmen Feng rushed to the edge of the martial arts field with satisfaction. The three people were very patient outside the field, floating gently in the air, meditating and waiting for the last opportunity.


    "Is that guy here again?"


    As soon as they saw the arrival of Nanmen Feng, those people took a last look at him and quietly stepped into the martial arts field.


    "Oh! This ghost place is really magical."


    Nanmenfeng took everyone into the martial arts field and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Outside, Feng Xiuya had to wipe his tears and go back to the crazy devil sea because his accomplishments had reached the immortal realm and he couldn''t get in.


    The martial arts arena does not look like a forest of ghosts and beasts as the outside world. Here is another heaven and earth. On the vast land, mountains, rivers, forests and swamps, everything is available.


    Looking at the vast land, there are golden columns of light shining directly into the sky. Those columns are as magnificent as the pillars of the temple.


    People look very small here, like a reptile!


    "Girl, let''s go and have a look at those light pillars. I heard that those light pillars are where the Taoist altar is. Whoever can stay on the Taoist altar until the last minute can wait for the leak of heaven on those Taoist altars in the future."


    Nanmen Feng looked at those light columns, touched the ring, and flew away with a giggle. He looked heartless and heartless.


    "Wow! You really started fighting? Three years is a long time."


    It was not easy to get to a Taoist altar. Nanmen Feng saw that the place was already bloodstained. Countless people were terrible pale. They knelt or stood, or lay or sat around the Taoist altar, carefully staring at the people around them.

 Chapter 873

    "If you lie down, don''t stare. It''s not easy to practice. It''s better to give up. I heard that you can go out by crushing your waist token. Why bother?"


    Nanmenfeng walked all the way. When he saw the person lying down, he had to stretch out his hand to pinch someone else''s waist token. He was immediately glared at by countless people and was so frightened that he withdrew his hand again.


    "Why are you so fierce? You want to eat people? You want to die or live. It''s up to you."


    Those people are fierce eyes, but their bodies are very honest. They carefully look at the lively Nanmen maple, and no one dare to rush.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you rob a Taoist altar? Ha ha, have a taste of being a mountain king?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help joking with Chen Lingxian when he saw that the Taoist altars were empty.


    "Elder martial brother, the gun hits the head bird. I still want to grab the quota and go out healthily. After all, I can''t turn the genealogy without my hands and it''s not easy to go without my legs."


    "HMM... that''s reasonable. Let''s have a look around first. Maybe we can meet the young lady in red. We''ll catch her and try something fresh."


    "Fuck you, why don''t you catch it and try it."


    Tang Fei was shot for no reason. She immediately stabbed Nanmen Maple with her elbow, which made Huang Xuan giggle.


    "Well, don''t joke. Let''s find a quiet place to shut up for a while. What to fight? I don''t know who has a bad idea. Fight for three years."


    Nanmen Feng frowned when he was stabbed. He had to take the people to find a high mountain, fly up the cliff, dig a huge stone cave, and dig several small rooms in the cave. He really lived quietly.


    "Elder martial brother? Are you here to visit mountains and rivers? Why are you not in a hurry?"


    "What''s the hurry? Come and show you something."


    Nanmen Feng said that he took out a set of cloning equipment, and there were three him in three nutrition tanks!


    "Ah! Why are you trapped inside?"


    When did Chen Lingxian see this strange scene? When he saw three South Gate maples trapped in the glass cover, he was immediately startled.


    "This is a secret weapon."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Chen Lingxian''s appearance as a hick, knocked on his head, knocked on the glass cover, opened the nutrition jar and let three of them out.


    "Well, six, no, nine. Those three guys are really quick. Take it and eat all these things. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Nanmenfeng took out a pile of strange things produced in the wasteland North City and let them swallow them separately. He ran to sleep and studied some arrays without anything all day.


    All this made people feel puzzled.


    In the martial arts arena, the war is staged all the time.


    A thousand Taoist altars, a thousand bloody places, countless people are moaning and wailing, but no one wants to leave.


    There are poor monks full of hope or scattered monks fighting alone, and there are also large numbers of rich disciples. Most of them fight together. Everyone''s goal is the same, occupy the Taoist altar at the last minute!


    Most of those who fight alone want to fish in troubled waters. Most of those who fight together are performing the tasks assigned by their elders, just to send the best of them to the forest of Kunpeng.


    There are more wonderful behaviors. Some people lay down the Taoist altar just to sell it in exchange for Tianxuan stone.


    What a crazy world!


    Thousands of miles away from the South Gate maple, Zhong Ling in red, holding a big sword, sat on the Taoist altar, staring around coldly, surrounded by experts from the supreme square. It seems that if there are many real people and great power, they are already at ease.


    Twelve thousand miles away, close to the Taoist altar in red, the green scorpion Dongfang Xiaoxiao had already smiled and stood on the Taoist altar. The Taoist altar was surprisingly clean, and countless experts stood beside the altar.


    The clean Taoist altar is really a good place to go.


    In the first two years, some people left with disappointment and Xuanshi.


    Many people come to the martial arts arena just to be thugs and earn a lot of money.


    There have been some strange things in the past two years, which are frightening enough.


    Someone is crazy here!


    Three crazy guys were born here!


    At first, there were three insignificant monks in the holy land. Such tiny existence almost didn''t make people laugh.


    But then no one could laugh. Because those three guys are crazy! Break into the Holy Land in nine days. This is not a madman. What is it?


    The three guys hardly moved in two years. Their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds and soon reached the realm of heavenly king!


    This is really an unheard of strange thing. It is enough to make people suspect that there is something wrong with the martial arts arena. They have been uneasy for two years.


    "Elder martial brother, you have made rapid progress! Your accomplishments have surpassed me. If you continue, will they become immortals?"


    Chen Lingxian looked at the three separate bodies. He could advance by eating fast every day. He was numb.


    Watch strange things happen every day, no wonder!


    "It''s impossible. I just use my enlightenment experience to avoid their enlightenment process. I haven''t become an immortal. How can they be. HMM... generally speaking, it''s good. Except that the physical strength can''t be compared with me, everything else is not bad. What I''m most afraid of is the girl''s fantasy towards them, hehe..."


    Nanmen Feng knew he had made a slip of the tongue, glanced at Tang Fei, who was getting angry, moved aside, and then found a good place to lie down and continue to sleep.


    It took another nine months and countless exotic treasures. The refining of the three separate bodies was finally completed. Nanmenfeng finally got up and stretched his waist with satisfaction.


    "Girl, xuan''er, how do you absorb those pills?"


    Nanmen Feng stretched out, looked at the beautiful wives who were still meditating, and smiled.


    As soon as they came in, they took those essence pills sent by Feng jifalcon. It seems that the effect is pretty good.


    "Xuanjun state is at its peak, but it''s a pity that we don''t understand enough, otherwise we can advance to Tianjun state."


    After meditating for more than half a year, the second daughter finally got up. Her breath was much more restrained. What was hidden in the beautiful body was earth shaking power.


    "That''s good. I''ve slept for more than two years and my accomplishments have reached the peak of Tianjun territory. Let''s go. It''s really not easy to attack the four Taoist altars."


    Nanmen Feng waved to the separation, gave each of them a set of armor and ornaments of medium quality magic weapon level, and a weapon of medium quality magic weapon level, and then set off.


    Behind him, followed by Tang Fei, Huang Xuan and Chen Lingxian.


    "Younger martial brother, do you lack magic weapons? There are many here, Hei hei."


    Nanmenfeng walked all the way and slowly teased Chen Lingxian. It seems that he has had a good time in recent years.


    "Fortunately, the elders of the family rewarded a complete set of top-grade magic tools. These goods are almost the limit that the friars in Jun territory can bear. Immortal tools are difficult to get after all. Look at you, that gun was probably the top-grade immortal tool in those years. How many people were jealous."


    "The best fairy weapon? Now it''s the best artifact. I don''t dare to take it out. I picked up a thunder sword of the middle fairy weapon and make do with it."


    "Brother Tian, where are we going?"


    Tang Fei followed Nanmen Feng for a long time. He didn''t see his intention to start, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s find a place where the smell of blood is not strong. I think red clothes are very clean. It''s not difficult to find him. Let''s go."


    Nanmen Feng talks about Zhong Ling. He has some revenge in his heart. Xiuzhen alliance is definitely not a good thing!


    "Red clothes, I''m here. Your place is very clean. I like it very much. At your unreasonable request, I''ll show you my strength."


    After walking for several days, nanmenfeng finally came to the Taoist altar of Hongyi Dashao and looked at Hongyi Dashao with thunder sword in hand.


    "My wife likes to be clean. Borrow a place."


    The maple at the South Gate said a few words and immediately lit the powder keg.


    "Deceive people too much! Kill me with anger!"


    Those people of Xiuzhen alliance immediately swooped down with knives and guns. They cut at the South Gate Maple with random knives and guns.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? It''s convenient for us to clean up one by one if we don''t annoy them!"


    "Shut up, you. It''s so hard. I just want to try and see what the results of these years of hard work are!"


    When the first knife was about to hit, Nanmen Maple finally moved.


    Raise your hand and blow out a palm at will. The feeling of long absence is back!


    The power in the meridians is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    The effect of pulse technique is really excellent.


    Boom! After a dull noise, the people who rushed up flew out one after another. For example, the spilled vegetable basin threw out a hodgepodge, and the colorful figures hit the Taoist altar one after another, and were bounced off by the prohibition light curtain on the Taoist altar.


    "Thank you for your prohibition, otherwise my wife will not be used to soiling the Taoist altar."


    Nanmen Feng slapped down, and the faces of those people were very ugly, and their facial muscles twitched constantly, such as looking at the monster looking at him.


    "Don''t be afraid. My wife can even clean up me. She hasn''t done it yet."


    Red clothes looked at the flying classmates in the light curtain, and a light flashed in his eyes. Finally, he was willing to stand up.


    "Hum! It''s just a deserter of the garbage sect. What''s crazy? It''s also important to work alone these days. There''s no drink in the northwest wind! End the battle for me!"


    The red clothes fluttered. Although the big sword in his hand was not out of its scabbard, his words were as powerful as ten thousand forces, and there was a sound when he hit the ground.


    Those people didn''t dare to obey orders. They formed a circle and formed a strange array.


    "Yo, do you want to end the array? In front of you, Grandpa Chen is the ancestor who plays the array! Boys, give it to me!"


    When Nanmen Maple saw that the array really had some doorways, he waved and three Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared!


    "Incarnation outside the body!"


    As soon as he saw three South Gate maples in front of him, his face turned white and soon calmed down again.


    "It''s impossible. The friars in JunJing haven''t even married Yuanying. Where did the Yuanshen split into avatars? It''s just magic! Let''s go and abolish them!"


    As soon as the people in the array heard the order, their movements were neat and uniform, and a huge bow suddenly appeared in front of the array.


    The bow is a huge bow and the arrow is a huge arrow. It looks scary!


    "I want you to taste the power of the killing arrow!"


    Red clothes seems to have seen the appearance of Nanmen Maple kneeling for mercy and staring at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    "Over the past two years, this killing arrow has defeated countless madmen, and you are not the only one. If you retreat automatically, maybe I will take a glance at you in the future, otherwise, I will abolish you now and go out and kill you again!"


    The wild talk made the huge bow tremble slightly.


    "No, if I can take your arrow, will you let me out of the Taoist world? After all, I''m tired of killing too many people these years."


    The three parts of Nanmen maple are eager to try, and the weapons in his hand have been sonorous and loud.

 Chapter 874

    "Well, according to you, don''t complain that this gambling game is unfair!"


    "No, come on, I''m afraid you''ll repent if you say it''s unfair."


    Nanmen Feng simply called the people aside and waved his sword.


    "Come on, if I hide, I''ll lose!"


    "Xiao Feng, no! I think the power emanating from the giant sword is terrible. Don''t answer it hard!"


    Huang Xuan saw that Nanmen Maple was so crazy that he went to pick up a huge arrow condensed by a 300 people array. He trembled and burst into a cold sweat.


    Perhaps she was only a stone''s throw away from the widow.


    Zheng! There is no reason not to send an arrow on the string!


    The giant arrow roared like a dragon. The sand and stones flew around the Taoist altar, the space was dark, and the earth was shaking.


    Flame, walking with the giant arrow, the space was rubbed to fire.


    "There''s another movement in the direction of the Xiuzhen alliance! How many times is this? Who''s itching again?"


    The huge movement soon startled all directions, exclaimed and doubted, and continued to spread and dissipate in the air.


    "Alas, another one wants to do it once and for all. Defeat the Xiuzhen alliance and stay on the Taoist altar safely until the end."


    "Either a fool or a madman."


    "I''m not crazy or stupid, and I won''t go into the martial arts field. Have a look."


    The power of the giant arrow is earth shaking enough, but it suddenly stops in an instant!


    It was strange that the impact did not break out earth shaking sound and shock wave, and the space seemed to solidify.


    With the sword of the crazy friar with white hair, everything solidified.


    With a sword of thunder, he sucked the huge arrow.


    "What''s the matter? Did the arrow kill anyone? Why didn''t it move?"


    Countless people are full of doubts and anxiously waiting for the earth shaking aftershocks to break out.


    "Hahaha! Nanmen Maple! You''ve been fooled! Who said that only one arrow was fired, nine shots in a row! The power of this giant arrow will be stronger than one shot. You''re dead!"


    As soon as the young man in red saw that Nanmen Maple really foolishly caught the giant arrow, he suddenly smiled ferociously!


    He smiled and didn''t keep his promise.


    "Hey, hey, I feel ridiculous when you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. If you want to hit, hurry up. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng... The giant bow kept making terrible shots. Those people really didn''t want to face. They really regarded their face as the wall.


    "Cover the ground!"


    With a wave of thunder in the South Gate Maple''s hand, thousands of sword lights suddenly roared out, the sword light rotated, the sky and the earth were constantly reversed, and the universe was distorted and misplaced.


    Whew, whew, whew! The nine lights suddenly turned around and roared, hitting the Taoist altar hard!


    "Ah! No! No! What magic is this!"


    The young man in red finally realized that he was facing a great enemy and shouted miserably on that altar.


    The red figure, who was more beautiful than the woman, jumped around and wanted to leave the Taoist altar, but found that the front, back, left and right were blocked by an invisible force, and there was nowhere to escape!


    "Smash it, smash it, the lifted stone is big enough. Ha ha..."


    The South Gate Maple took back his sword and quietly watched the figure collide in despair. Around the Taoist altar, the South Gate Maple has locked the prohibition, and an apricot yellow flag has quietly flown around.


    Breaking the apricot yellow flag can lock and break all prohibitions.


    The earth shaking people are looking forward to has finally come!


    Boom! After a series of dull noises, the light column in the place where the Xiuzhen alliance was located suddenly twisted and tried to extinguish several times, but finally survived tenaciously.


    There was a strong wind in the martial arts arena, and the place suddenly collapsed!


    A puff of smoke and dust rose with the flames, and circles of spherical shock waves roared, impacting everything. The people bear the brunt.


    Everything was quiet in an instant.


    When everything disappears, where is the red figure tonight?


    A cold man, more beautiful than a woman, hung on a big branch with blood on his mouth and ashes on his face.


    "You know the consequences of offending the Xiuzhen alliance!"


    Red dress big little angrily spit out a word, broke all this terrible silence.


    "I''ve been warned to pay attention to this and that consequence all day. It''s annoying. I''ll send you out first to warn your elders."


    Nanmen Feng said, gently pointing out one finger, yin and Yang six fingers!


    One finger smashed his waist token and his elixir field.


    A generation of Tianjiao, completely lost its light!


    "Brother Tian, why did you do that?"


    "Xiuzhen alliance should be damned, and those who dare to threaten me should be damned!"


    The master of the divine sense who stretched out from a distance was frightened when he saw the cruel scene.


    The red figure disappeared.


    "Fight if you don''t accept it! Don''t hurt my wife, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Nanmen Feng sent off the evil man in red. He breathed out and was shocked by a violent thunder. His overbearing tone was so frightening that people trembled.


    "Girl, you go up. If someone can''t fight, let them out. I don''t have the courage to measure them! You go to the next one with me. Green scorpion! If you''re smart, clean up and get ready to make way!"


    Nanmen Feng said finally, an irresistible voice came out towards the green scorpion far away, as dignified as God.


    "What a big breath! Just come here, we''re not as easy to fool as those fools of Xiuzhen alliance!"


    It''s not polite at the supreme square. Obviously, they have learned some lessons and taken some precautions from the tragedy here.


    "If you dare to come here, I''ll cut you to death!"


    The green scorpion finally heard a roar, which was so sharp that his teeth trembled.


    "OK, I like it! Charming leather bag!"


    Nanmen Feng took Huang Xuan''s hand and hurried two thousand miles away. He would arrive in a moment.


    "Girls love to be clean. You protect this place well. It''s just right for my wife!"


    Far away, the thunder in the South Gate Maple''s hand kept moving forward, waving the Taoist sword Qi and pounding around the Taoist altar.


    A sound of thunder came out, which brought a long-awaited shock to the onlookers.


    This strength is rarely seen by monks in your territory!


    "It''s said that the first person under the fairyland, the xuangui gate, Nong Mani, has no such power? What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "Who knows, anyway, we haven''t seen Nong mani fight. Don''t compare blindly. Take a good look. It''s important to keep your Taoist altar first!"


    In the distance, countless people were whispering about strange things that happened in the distance.


    Feng Ti Jian in the south gate looked at the light curtain in front of him, and he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Aunt, please don''t cloth something I''m familiar with next time. It makes me feel that my creativity has been copied. I''m very unhappy. Although your skin is charming, I didn''t want to copy it for you. I like it if you remove the words!"


    "You barbarian! Die! Can you covet my aunt''s beauty? All martial brothers, kill him!"


    The green scorpion Dongfang Xiaoxiao was on the altar, holding two small heaven and earth circles in his hand. Apricot eyes stared at the maple in the south gate, and the two willow eyebrows almost reached the corner of his forehead.


    "It''s ugly. It''s not as beautiful as my wife. Break the bird array!"


    Without Nanmen Feng''s words, the three separate bodies had already rushed up, holding a sharp blade to rush left and right, and soon broke the array.


    Once the array was broken, hundreds of friars in Zhenjun territory finally showed their true faces. They had already formed a terrorist array one by one. More than ten moon wheels suspended above the array immediately roared out and slammed Nanmen Feng and others.


    Boring boring... There was another violent bang. The sound was like a little drum, just hitting everyone''s heart!


    "It''s not stupid! So what!"


    Nanmen Feng tried his best to open all the attacks with his sword. He was about to lift his sword and split at the people in front of him. Two Heaven and earth circles suddenly shot out of the light curtain where the Taoist altar was located!


    "Don''t think the green scorpion is just a false name! I''ll give you a taste of the poisonous scorpion!"


    With the sharp sound of the East, thousands of green scorpions were suddenly thrown out of the heaven and earth circle. A stream of black poison gas rolled continuously, and the smell was pungent. Huang Xuan and Chen Lingxian coughed.


    "Don''t breathe poison gas, be careful!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that Huang Xuan coughed badly, and her pretty face turned black. She quickly fed her a pill of pills, and then took the hand to help her detoxify.


    "Hahaha! Nanmen Maple! Don''t overestimate your strength. I think you can save several. You have mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river!"


    As soon as the green scorpion saw that Nanmen Maple was in a hurry to detoxify his companions, he immediately smiled on the Taoist altar and lost all his manners, which made people feel disgusted.


    "I''m flattered. I''m not a Bodhisattva. When I save my younger martial brother, I''ll come to you and wash it. Wait for me!"


    Nanmen Feng detoxified Huang Xuan. Seeing that Chen Lingxian was deeply poisoned, he hurriedly forced a drop of blood essence from his heart to feed him.


    At the entrance of a drop of blood, the black air on Chen Lingxian''s face immediately subsided like a tide.


    When he was scratched by the heart chasing dagger of ten thousand poisons, Nanmen Maple escaped and became invincible to all poisons. Unexpectedly, his blood can also detoxify all poisons.


    "What! What kind of monster are you? Even if you''re not afraid of poison, blood can detoxify!"


    When the green scorpion saw the strange behavior of Nanmen maple, he was secretly anxious and couldn''t help asking Nanmen maple in a shrill voice.


    "What kind of monster I am is none of your business. It''s better for me to be invincible. I don''t worry about making out with you! Come on!"


    As soon as the trouble was relieved, Nanmen Feng quickly waved his sword again and again. The thunder suddenly broke out, and the terrible sword Qi hit the front.


    The sword Qi can make ghosts cry and Demons tremble.


    In front of me, the green scorpions like clouds and fog suddenly dissipated, leaving only a pretty face twisted with anger, trembling on the altar and looking at the South Gate maple.


    On the Taoist altar, the vicious girl was finally afraid.


    "Martial brothers! Kill him quickly!"


    I''m afraid it''s a code! The green scorpion roared, and those people suddenly swallowed dark red pills one after another.


    Hundreds of people, hundreds of pills, and hundreds of bodies suddenly transpiration with dark red flames. The flames transpiration at a high speed, and suddenly give out a harsh whistling sound.


    "We still have Rodin! I see what else you can do!"


    The green scorpion himself then swallowed a pill, which made him more angry.


    "There is a Shura flame. There is no smoke for thousands of miles. Ha ha, this scene is so familiar! Your supreme square is even more damn!"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the dark red flame in front of him and remembered those crazy grandchildren in the dreamland many years ago. The effect of overhauling Luodan is thousands of times better than those xiuluodan in those years!


    The thunder suddenly soared in his hand, and suddenly turned into a huge sword ten feet wide and shining, which aroused a gust of wind.


    The dark blue sword light turned the sky into dark blue and trembled.


    Howl of the wind!


    "Did you have your share in attacking Tianmen sect? Return orders for elder Yang!"


    When Nanmen Maple thought of the pill, he felt inexplicably angry, and the spiritual power in his meridians suddenly ran like a river!


    A sword opens the sky!


    One sword!


    Another sword is deadly.


    Three swords, three swords down, there is only one Taoist altar in front.

 Chapter 875

    "What a arrogant boy! Even if you rob the altar, you have seriously injured hundreds of people! You have abandoned them all!"


    When Nanmen Maple smiled and sent Huang Xuan to the Taoist altar, a figure rushed to the horizon, like a sharp blade cutting through the sea of consciousness of Nanmen maple.


    A young man with short stature and fierce eyes could not help roaring when he heard the gloating voice. Blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He was so angry that he made people vomit blood.


    These two people are not young. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Their greed, anger and infatuation have not gone at all. They are still growing with the precipitation of years.


    Nothing is more poisonous than the heart!


    An hour later, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared outside the martial arts exercise with a burst of space distortion, and a green figure attracted more and more attention.


    Not only because of his ragged clothes and looming skin, but also because of her beauty and a large pool of blood on her chest, but also because she represents the hope of a force.


    The green scorpion is Xiaoxiao in the East. His life is in danger. He faints in the square. His Dantian is broken like a little in red.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    At this meeting, it''s finally the turn of the young man named serious tens of thousands of years old to spit blood!


    Schadenfreude should never be too timely. The world is changing. No one knows what will happen next.


    "Hahaha! The proud disciples of the supreme hall are really strong! If you want to die, you should dress decently and run out to die!"


    Elder Diao Xi Diao of the Xiuzhen alliance finally got angry.


    Countless people have never been able to understand why these two forces, who like to work in collusion on weekdays, are willing to fight to the death in front of the public. Even if it''s just for a mouth addiction, even if the originator is still free, they can''t stop them from intriguing in pain.


    People''s hearts are often so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that you? Have you seen enough these years?"


    Nanmen Feng closed his sword and looked at the visitor coldly. A group of anger was burning slowly in his chest. His chest was very hot. He wanted to vent!


    "Boy, I thought you were number one. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate so strong. I didn''t expect you to have a wild heart except for the way! You ruined the lives of more than 800 people!"


    The visitor carries a red sword and wears a dark blue Taoist robe. He has long hair, exquisite facial features and a bit of obscure temperament in his noble temperament.


    Jealousy, jealousy, arrogance? Another person similar to Sun Jian, look more at their so-called Dalits, do you think their eyes are dirty?


    The visitor''s eyes looking at Nanmen Maple were very cold, as if he wanted to look at Nanmen Maple into an ice sculpture. He didn''t feel dirty, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Boy, you''ve been a devil all the way. Now it''s time to put down the butcher''s knife. Otherwise, we''ll walk on behalf of heaven!"


    "What bothers me most is you people! It''s disgusting to play cool and pretend to be noble. I keep saying that you walk for heaven! Will heaven like you? Does heaven authorize you? What did you do earlier?"


    Nanmenfeng listened to the words "walking for heaven", and the palm couldn''t help spitting out Jinglei sword pills. The air suddenly solidified in the cold light huff and puff!


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "Yes! How many people have they hurt since they entered the martial arts arena? Have you ever taken care of them! When I clean them up, you can''t help it at last? Are you one of them?"


    The fire in his chest burned more and more, and the man in front of him disgusted him.


    In Nanmen Feng''s eyes, through the man''s cold expression, he seemed to see a solid and thick barrier.


    "Tube? Why should I? Those of them are to blame. We, the proud sons of heaven, went to Kunpeng forest to find a glimmer of hope for all sentient beings. What kind of rubbish is that? How dare we covet the Taoist altar! If we really take it away, it will be a waste of money!"


    The visitor''s tone is still as cold as frost, and his eyes are full of disdain for all sentient beings. This is a bastard!


    "What are you? You keep saying that you are looking for a glimmer of hope for all living beings. How many years have passed, where is the hope? In the end, it''s not your own family! Have you ever taken care of other people''s life and death? It''s your own fault? You have to pay 300000 to enter the martial arts arena. Who is responsible for competing for places in the martial arts arena? I''ve been lying in the stone cave every day for the past two years. I can see everything clearly Clearly, I can see your faces clearly. Don''t stick gold on your face here! "


    The sword light of thunder is more and more prosperous, and the sword Qi is more and more irritable. It seems that nothing can calm it except human blood.


    Anger also needs some human blood to calm down.


    "Boy, don''t think that after you''ve done one or two small things and met some so-called experts over the years, you''ll really fly up from the grass nest and become a Phoenix. The people who come out of the garbage place will always be garbage. Do you think you''re really integrated into the core of the cultivation world of these two planets? With the support of someone, you''re not afraid? You''re so ignorant! What''s the real core We are hidden giants who rarely appear. In our eyes, you are just some mole ants and some humble reptiles. Before we give you hope, of course, we must ensure that we are strong enough, otherwise where can we manage so many humble reptiles? "


    At the sight of Jinglei sword, the man was irritable and trembled. The long red sword behind him quietly flew to his body, gently stretched out his pale jade hand and gently held the handle of the sword.


    Light the sword tip and point away.


    "Come on, boy, you offended our Liuguang hall today. You have to explain to me how much. Don''t think you can go sideways with those garbage to support you! We''re too lazy to fight because we don''t care to fight with a bug. The supreme square and the cultivation alliance are our watchdog. It''s always up to the master to beat a dog?"


    "If the master can afford such a powerful dog, he must be stronger. Where were you when the demon soldiers were rampant? Did you design to harm me?"


    Pop! A thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the maple sea at the south gate!


    I think my blood is warm and my salvation is nothing but a trap of others!


    People are really vicious!


    "Ha ha... Boy, I''m shocked, isn''t it? Yes, in fact, you didn''t need to sacrifice in those years, but we goshawks couldn''t take off. How can we let a reptile fly over our heads! If we can''t get it, we''ll destroy him! How can we make the reptile too powerful? How can we manage so many reptiles in the future!"


    On top of the thunder, the man cut a knife with language, and then sprinkled salt on the wound!


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring ending dragged on for a long time, and the sound echoed for a long time, shocking!


    A ten thousand Zhang sword light crossed the dark sky, the sunset at dusk, and the light was completely covered up


    Blue light and flame light completely replace all the colors in the world, roar and cover up all the wind!


    The earth trembled, the sky roared, and the two figures suddenly separated.


    Strands of blood hung down, swayed by the breeze, and their bodies trembled.


    Several people watched from miles away.


    "Tianqingzi, you''re too weak! You''re hurt by a sword against such a Dalit! You know, you''re one level higher than each other! You''re going to lose face in Liuguang hall. Don''t lose face in the extreme moon gate!"


    In the early years, a cool and gorgeous woman among the three peers, carrying a big blue sword and wearing an ice crystal robe, looked coldly at Nanmen maple, as if she was very angry at tianqingzi''s weakness.


    "Leng Yue, don''t go either. Tianqingzi, get back! Let''s Chunyang teach to find the face of our three families!"


    One of the three men, a burly young man who made Nanmen Maple look the most heartbreaking, rushed to tianqingzi with a pair of strange simple knives, and pushed tianqingzi aside without any help.


    "Brother, I''m fayang, the 1865th generation disciple of Chunyang sect. Please give me more advice!"


    Fayang pushed tianqingzi away, but he wasn''t so rude. He caught Shuangdao, followed the rules, performed a martial etiquette, and reported to the family. A reptile in their eyes is rarely valued. It''s amazing!


    "Well, I''m xiananmen Feng, the 198th generation disciple of Tianmen sect and the 23rd leader of Shenlong sect. Taoist friends, please!"


    Nanmen Feng was paralyzed and the tiger''s mouth cracked with a sword. He was in pain. Taking advantage of their nonsense, he hurried to transport wood aura medical treatment. At the moment, he was as good as before, saluted in good order and reported his name.


    "The weapon in your hand is called ''guarding the Yang''. It is made of Taiyin Xuanjin and star nuclear iron essence. Each knife weighs 37000 kg. Taoist friends, please be careful. The sword has no eyes, regardless of death or injury!"


    It''s a good move. It''s polite and polite. It''s all for the last vicious killing move!


    "Jinglei, the sharp blade forged by Qian million, the second ancestor of the door. The material is unknown and the weight must be more than 100000 Jin. Please, regardless of death or injury!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait to be the enemy of hell since someone wanted to die.


    "100000 Jin? Does this bitch lie? Can he afford such a heavy weapon like that? Millions of money? The strong bug mentioned by the elders in the door?"


    When fayang heard that Nanmen Feng''s thunder sword weighed 100000 Jin, his face sank. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He was wondering, but Nanmen Feng waved to him.


    "Taoist friends, wait. I haven''t removed the gravity restriction added to my body in order to practice."


    "What! He has gravity restraint?"


    The faint words of Nanmen Maple hit tianqingzi''s heart like a heavy hammer!


    As Nanmen Feng waved and wiped several times on his body, fayang seemed to feel that a sharp sword had turned into the sea of consciousness, and the divine consciousness was cut into a burst of pain!


    "How! How many prohibitions did he put on him?"


    "Hoo! It''s much easier to get rid of the 300000 kg gravity prohibition. Come on!"


    In addition to the prohibition, Nanmen Fengmo breathed heavily, as if an old farmer suddenly put down his burden and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Three sharp blades cut three trembling hearts!


    DANGER!


    Nanmen Feng and fayang held swords for three hours, but they all held back.


    "How can the master fight with such virtue? Do you cherish each other? When will it be installed? Do you want to fight or not!"


    Impatient voices come and go, and only two voices act independently.


    "Leng Yue, they fought for three hours. Who will win?"


    "It''s hard to say. At present, it seems that senior brother fayang has the upper hand."


    The two men who confronted each other, with sparks in their eyes, had already fought through divine knowledge!

 Chapter 876

    "Nanmen Maple! Admit your fate! I admit you are strong. But the gap between the portal, the origin and the skills are all different! You mole ants can''t feel what it''s like to be high!"


    At this time, in their dreamland, the double knives held by fayang had already ignited a fierce flame, and half the sky was red!


    "Fayang, is that what you call being high above? It''s too weak!"


    The thunder and green light in the South Gate Maple''s hand were full, and half the sky was occupied. The boundary between green and red is very obvious, and the two forces are deadlocked.


    At this time, the maple in the south gate has already undulating chest like a bellows.


    High and low, it seems to have been divided!


    "No, the humanitarian power of my six powers has not fully played its role because it started too late, otherwise I would have killed this person!"


    Nanmen maple is more and more frightened. This fa Yang is really strong enough! If he also advanced to the realm of Zhenjun, he would not be afraid of fayang. Now his level is one level lower, and he really suffered a lot of losses.


    "Do you want me to use the magic gun? Now the storm is not calm, and these three hidden sects appear out of thin air. Is the magic gun their target?"


    Nanmenfeng touched the ring from time to time, and couldn''t help the impulse.


    For many years, he relied on the guard of the magic gun and really passed many life and death difficulties!


    "Nanmen Maple! Take out the Jingyang magic gun. Let''s have a look at its power!"


    FA Yang caught a glimpse of Nanmen Feng stroking the ring from time to time. Naturally, he knew his intention. The attack on his hand became more and more intense and powerful!


    "It seems that you haven''t paid less attention to me these years. I''m afraid you know me better than myself?"


    "That''s right! What''s really attractive about you is far more than what you look like! That evil dragon has been a tool spirit for so many years, and its strength has recovered a lot! It''s time to take back the magic gun. That''s what we have!"


    Fayang looked at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t bear to take out his magic gun. His strength increased again!


    "Their things! What is their relationship with Jingyang temple?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s heart was overcast, and he was more firm in an idea.


    "You can''t take out the magic gun even if you kill it! I''ll have a way, I''ll have a way!"


    At this time, several forces in the meridians of Nanmen maple are surging like a roaring torrent. Among them, strands of golden airflow are gradually converging from the flesh to the meridians. With those forces surging, they keep going back and forth.


    The air flow has been secretly circulating for thousands of weeks with the fighting of maple in the south gate, and is slowly converging into the inner Dan in the Dan field and occupying a place.


    "This! Is this warm and strange force the force of humanity? It, it finally converges into the inner alchemy!"


    Nanmen Maple fought hard against the knife opened up, and the sweat dripped. Finally, he felt the different power.


    "Master Zhu said that the six ways will be complete. My power will change dramatically! What will it become?"


    A trace of expectation slowly breeds in the bottom of my heart.


    FA Yang was also more and more frightened. Although Nanmen Feng looked sweating and panting like an ox, he fought harder and stronger. It seemed that there was some power waking up in his body!


    "Bad! Why is his strength getting stronger and stronger? Will fayang be in danger!"


    Looking at the Nanmen Maple who has been staring at FA Yang, the frost on Lengyue''s face is getting more and more, the jade hand quietly pinches the formula, and the blue sword is already in hand.


    The sword is named Xie Qing and weighs 80000 Jin. It is made of ice spirit and iron.


    The mole ant in front of us has caused too many accidents!


    When the blade was hit, the infinite high temperature burned everything violently. It was oppressed through the twisted space, like thousands of sharp blades cutting into Nanmen Maple!


    "Ha! Come on!"


    Every inch of the skin was burning, and the whole body was inexplicably in pain. Finally, Nanmen Maple was forced to drink!


    Bang! A solid golden bronze bell roared! The whole body is full of Kui dragon thunder cloud patterns. The big clock rotates at high speed, stirring the knife air in an instant and bombarding the four directions madly!


    The collision between power and power finally broke out a dazzling brilliance, and the shock wave instantly destroyed everything!


    Finally, there was an expanding sun in the dreamland, and then the sun suddenly collapsed!


    "Poof!"


    FA Yang stared at the maple in the south gate for a long time, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his body shook and almost fell down.


    "Ah!"


    After the fierce attack, Nanmen Maple suddenly screamed miserably and rolled with his head in his arms!


    The dreamland is related to the divine consciousness. The divine consciousness is hit hard and has a headache!


    "Which of them was hurt more?"


    The situation suddenly changed. Several figures couldn''t help themselves. They were about to jump up and help the injured person!


    "Don''t come here! It''s not over yet!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Chen Lingxian and his separation to rush over, and hurried to drink back!


    "Fa Yang, do you have the strength to fight again?"


    After all, Nanmen Maple has a strong body, and has wood aura and water aura to heal wounds. He recovers very quickly. Although his face was still pale, as soon as he suppressed the pain, he immediately pointed to fayang and drank.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Fayang held back the pain of nausea in his chest, biting his teeth and holding a knife, glared at the South Gate maple, his clothes were windless, and the jade pendants around his waist collided with each other.


    The sound is crisp and charming.


    "The sound of beating jade! Code! Go!"


    Lengyue and tianqingzi suddenly became angry when they heard the jingling sound of the jade pendant.


    "Hum, can''t you bear it at last?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two figures and suddenly moved. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and smiled contemptuously.


    "I''ve known for a long time that people like you look noble, but in fact they are dark and afraid of death. Otherwise, they won''t build layers of barriers and hide behind the scenes to manipulate everything. Your so-called acting on behalf of heaven and for all sentient beings are actually for themselves. Everyone knows your darkness!"


    Lengyue and tianqingzi just started, and the sword in their hands was only half pulled out. They suddenly widened their eyes and trembled with fear.


    The person in front of me is no longer the little bitch!


    At this moment, the Dalit suddenly became a giant with a height of 100 feet, his eyes shining fiercely and his whole body steaming!


    There are all kinds of strange breath in that flame, solemn, flexible, strange, evil, cold and unyielding will!


    The breath of human power is the unyielding will!


    "The power of the six ways!"


    "The power of the six ways?"


    "So what! We must kill him as soon as possible! Otherwise, once this person grows up, it will be a nightmare for all of us!"


    "Ha ha... Are you afraid? The building will collapse and will be destroyed at the foundation! Mole ants and Untouchables will kill you one day!"


    After a hundred years, Jingyang magic gun appears again!


    The magic gun is no longer called a magic gun. At this time, the evil dragon has absorbed a large number of the roots of 10000 weapons. The gun body has been integrated with the sun and gold essence through eating iron hedgehogs for many years, and earth shaking changes have taken place from inside to outside. Jingyang iron gun has been advanced to holy ware!


    "If you want to kill me, ask the evil dragon first!"


    Nanmen Maple holds a huge gun. If he takes a round of scorching sun, the gun emits dazzling light. In the golden light, he can only vaguely see the outline of a dragon.


    Everyone is eyeing Tang Fei and Huang Xuan, and the divine sense pays close attention to Nanmen maple.


    The outcome of that man determines their fate. Everyone will be rude.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Shouxing star, in a huge martial arts field in the southwest of Tianzhu mainland, Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, long Sanwang Ji and others have already occupied a Taoist altar and are guarding it hard.


    The nine Taoist altars are close to each other, and the nine people take care of each other. Long San even spent a lot of resources to set up nine large arrays to cover the Taoist altar, and waited quietly with nine companions for the passage of time.


    Those arrays look solid.


    Everyone is waiting for the end of three years of fighting.


    "Drive those nine Untouchables off the Taoist altar! How can they dare to go to the forest of Kunpeng!"


    In addition to the forces seen and heard in the past, some real great hidden forces or families have gradually surfaced.


    When Nanmen Fenglin left, he told the weapon refining guild to take good care of these people. Now in the martial arts arena, everyone ignores them and allows more and more forces to attack the nine Taoist altars. The power of the weapon smelter guild has long been scattered and extinguished.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Xiao Hei was already irritable and couldn''t help it. He roared outside that array and turned into a thousand feet of giant apes fighting with a bunch of people.


    The purple sun blood crystal magic stick in your hand is full of blood!


    As soon as those blood stained the stick, it turned into tiny crystals and quietly integrated into the stick.


    The magic stick specialized in killing demons and ghosts reacts to killing those people. Man is a demon.


    "Come on! You fools! Don''t think this big array is for fun!"


    Long San is carrying an eight pole demon knife. The ghost on the blade will continue to roar and spew out extremely cold ghost gas. There will always be countless people thrown out of the martial arts arena between the ghost gas puff.


    Blood stained robes and sweaty sweaters.


    bloody battle!


    "Get up!"


    With the gradual depletion of spiritual power in his body, long San finally reluctantly opened the array. These arrays were arranged by countless resources he spent hundreds of years collecting!


    Nine Taoist altars, nine array eyes and a huge array started immediately.


    The radiance emitted by the array lit up the whole sky, and a huge light mask almost replaced the position of the sky.


    "Little black, little white! Quickly sweep away the remaining enemies in the hood and swear to death!"


    Dragon three slapped a monk who rushed up with a knife, then turned into a giant hundreds of feet, raised his knife, waved left and right, kicked forward, and several people were kicked into the martial arts field immediately!


    "From then on, who dares to mention the word Dalit again, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    On the eight pole demon knife, scarlet blood drips like a thread. On the black knife body, a white mark is like a lightning bolt, which is shocking!


    Countless onlookers trembled. Looking at the nine figures stained with blood, they felt unspeakable fear.


    What makes them so angry?


    What makes them so hard to support?


    In the end what is it? Let the blood flow so happily!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe... What? Are you afraid?"


    After a fierce fight, the maple at the South Gate swung a magic gun. The three people tried their best to block it. A circle of golden light immediately bypassed them and rippled out in all directions, destroying the sky and earth all the way.


    "You all die!"


    The differences between the poor and the rich are like a strong iron yoke, which suppresses him. There is no place to vent his anger in his heart, which is interpreted as endless power in an instant and gushes out to the yoke!


    "Mole ants will always be mole ants, and Dalits will always be Dalits! Just accept your life! Open!"


    Tianqingzi was the first one who couldn''t help it. All the magic weapons and skills on his body were fully opened, and all the arrays were started. Suddenly, the light on the red long sword was full, and a strange bird with three colors and four feet like a peacock jumped out with a strange cry!

 Chapter 877

    "Demon bird! Lightning!"


    When Leng Yue saw the battle, she bit her silver teeth and drank a little, and the time on her body turned gorgeous. The huge blue sword in her hand suddenly trembled violently and made a dysprosium sound, followed by a fierce animal roar.


    That voice, like the evil ghost of Jiuyou hell, stretched his head to the sun and roared!


    "Ice crystal lion! Fly to cut evil!"


    "Fire burning wolf! Zhengyi is burning!"


    Although fayang was seriously injured, the strength of the last outbreak was earth shaking, which instantly covered the momentum of tianqingzi and Lengyue!


    "Nanmen Feng! Surrender! All our equipment is the strongest magic weapon and the best magic weapon that the friars in JunJing can bear! See what you can use to resist!"


    "Delusion! I have an evil dragon! Break the army!"


    Nanmen maple, holding a golden shining gun, waved the gun to the sky and fought hard. Three iron eating hedgehogs suddenly flew out of the gun, like three scorching suns.


    Golden light, shining the sky like covered with gold.


    "Evil dragon! Look who''s coming! Kill them!"


    As soon as the iron eating hedgehog took off, bursts of dragon chants suddenly came from the golden light, and the anger spread and broke out!


    "Ha ha! What a familiar move! What a familiar skill! Descendants of Jingyang temple! Old Taoist Xu Xun''s moves are not used like this. Let me teach you!"


    The evil dragon has been sleeping for two hundred years. A magic gun suddenly radiates a strange red light and glitters all over!


    "Oh..."


    A huge red dragon rushed out from the dazzling golden light. As soon as the huge dragon tail was thrown, the thick dragon body turned up and down, and the Dragon claws kicked and tore for a while, which immediately resolved the attack of the three people.


    "Nanmen Maple! You dare to bring out the evil dragon from the ruins. The twelve departments of Jingyang temple will hunt you down from the ends of the earth!"


    "Fayang, now he has to use his last resort. This man is too strong. The Jingyang iron tree in his hand has been refined into a holy weapon by him!"


    Tianqingzi was accidentally hit by the claw of the evil dragon and tore off a piece of meat. When it hurt his heart, he was even more frightened and hurriedly summoned a yellow talisman from the ring. Lengyue was also shot by the dragon tail. She hurriedly took out the Taoist talisman and was about to cast it!


    "Take out the Taoist symbols and we''ll spell it!"


    "Nanmen maple, admit your fate! This talisman is given by our elders! It can give full play to the full blow of the friar in Wonderland!"


    Tianqingzi looked at Nanmen Maple who tried hard to urge the magic gun, and immediately raised the Taoist symbol in his hand to make Nanmen Maple yield.


    Those talismans sent out a terrible smell, which made Nanmen Maple feel infinite despair.


    At the bottom of my heart, a trace of madness is struggling like a trapped animal.


    Unyielding, unyielding!


    "This talisman must have been hard won? Otherwise you would be so wordy, waiting!"


    As the maple in the South Gate shouted, the iron eating hedgehog in the sky suddenly spit out a torrent of golden needles, and one golden needle as thin as ox hair suddenly washed away at the three siegers.


    "Hey, hey! I look familiar with this talisman!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and suddenly grabbed a large stack of cyan Taoist symbols from the ring.


    "Ah! Leifu!"


    FA Yang couldn''t help turning white when he saw the Taoist symbol on Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    These talismans were obtained from sun Tai''s ring by Nanmen Feng.


    These talismans can hook the sky thunder, and the heaven power is not something ordinary people can resist at will.


    Over the years, Nanmen maple, in addition to feeling the majestic power on it, still doesn''t know how to use it. Now I see that someone is going to use Taoist symbols..


    "Don''t hesitate! Attack quickly! Fly and cut!"


    "Fly to cut!"


    "Fly to cut!"


    As soon as the three of fayang saw that the South Gate Maple grabbed a Taoist talisman, they thought he would use it. They quickly sacrificed the Taoist talisman and transported the spiritual power. Their hands quickly printed. With their index fingers, they drew a dry and hard to see cloud talisman in the air. Then, with the tip of their index fingers, they put all those cloud talismans into the Taoist talisman!


    "You will, and so will I!"


    People are so angry that they always do crazy things!


    Nanmen Maple has a strange sense of God, which is much better than these three people. Watching them draw cloud runes, he followed them in a similar way. After practicing pulse technique, he naturally realized the spiritual power operation of fayang, and immediately formed resonance. Unexpectedly, he also learned the same spiritual power application skills.


    "What? My God! What kind of monster is he?"


    FA Yang was stunned when he saw that Nanmen Feng stole school at the scene.


    "Ha ha! This bitch doesn''t know the secret of Taoist talisman. Follow us to learn to use Taoist talisman. I don''t know what''s going on when it''s gone!"


    Leng Yue learned a lot about Daofu. When she saw that Nanmen Maple painted gourds, she immediately smiled contemptuously


    "Disease!"


    Leng Yue took the lead in completing the ceremony of sacrificing the talisman, waved the talisman to the maple at the south gate, and retreated quickly!


    "Leng Yue! How dare you ignore our life and death!"


    Tianqingzi and fayang also quickly waved the Taoist talisman and retreated quickly!


    Three majestic forces suddenly came, such as mountains pressing Nanmen maple. In an instant, the muscles cracked inch by inch and the bones of the whole body smashed inch by inch.


    The strong wind blew, and the flesh and blood slowly turned to ash!


    Pain!


    Almost irrational pain!


    "Disease!"


    Under the pressure of those three strong forces, Nanmen Feng felt a burst of despair. It was impossible to escape. In a hurry, he suddenly threw out his Taoist talisman and shouted!


    "Hahaha! That stupid bitch has no way to live!"


    Leng Yue finally smiled ferociously when she saw the Taoist talisman urged by the maple in the south gate!


    A sea of thunder is spreading wildly! The blue thunder light immediately swallowed up the whole martial arts field!


    The sound of earth shaking thunderstorms, howling winds, raging shock waves and all the doomsday scenes frightened the whole audience!


    It was clear that there was constant turbulence, flying sand and stones, lightning and thunder, but everything seemed to freeze and stand still.


    Terrible silence!


    The big sound is silent.


    "Is he finished?"


    "Did my husband die like this?"


    "Elder martial brother? You came here to meet me for the last time, didn''t you?"


    In the thunder, a figure struggling with pain suddenly opened his mouth and shouted slightly at the moment when he was on the verge of death.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing..."


    The sound was completely covered up by the terrible silence!


    In the dark blue thunder sea, the figure flickered three times!


    Three! Three separate bodies suddenly disappeared! Completely turned into fly ash!


    "Ah!"


    A sad cry broke out from the thunder sea and completely broke the terrible silence!


    "What! He''s not dead! What''s going on!"


    "Ha! Fusion!"


    Just when the thunder sea was raging, there was a sudden thunder. The sound was like three sharp blades inserted into the hearts of fayang and others!


    The blue light is very different from the dense green light of Lei Hai. It is an inexplicable blue, which makes people feel awe when they see it, such as awe of heaven and earth.


    "Hongmeng Qingqi! The sixth volume of the twelve chapters spiritual Scripture of Chunyang sect describes this kind of Qingguang! The scripture specifically points out that those who can practice the power of the six Tao have great opportunities to practice Hongmeng Qingqi. Is he? No, it''s impossible! How can a Dalit practice such supreme Qingqi! It''s impossible!"


    When fayang saw the strange green air on the body surface of Nanmen maple, he immediately collapsed and roared continuously.


    "We wanted to kill him, but we made him! Is that ironic? Why? Why! Who arranged it! I fayang is known as the first talent in the hidden world, why not me! Why!"


    Fayang began to become crazy. Jealousy was like poison, which completely destroyed the heart.


    Thunder sea, that frightening figure, is quietly experiencing a mysterious feeling.


    Every moment of contact between Hongmeng Qingqi and lightning made him feel very comfortable!


    "Hey, you''ve been cool for so long and beaten me for so long. Is it my turn?"


    Nanmen Feng swallowed a mouthful of lightning in the thunder sea, played with lightning with both hands, walked out of the thunder sea slowly, and stared at fayang and others.


    His figure has returned to normal, his white hair has all turned blue and blue, and the Jingyang magic gun in his hand is still shining like a scorching sun in his hand.


    "No, you can''t kill us! No! Grandpa, help! Help!"


    Leng Yue hasn''t collapsed yet. When she sees Nanmen Feng walking out of the thunder sea, she quickly takes out a jade Jane and yells wildly at the jade Jane.


    "Xiaoyou, stop! You can''t kill Xiaoyue! I, Pei Xiaofeng, swear that as long as you let Lengyue go, we''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    The jade slip was shouted by Pei Lengyue, and unexpectedly summoned a thin old man. As soon as the old man saw that Feng at the south gate was about to stab Pei Lengyue with his gun, he quickly made a noise to stop it.


    "Oh? Now you know you''re scared? What did you do earlier? They even tried to kill me! If I hadn''t sacrificed three separate bodies to save my life, I''m afraid I don''t even have a body collector now? Why should I work hard and let them go?"


    "You dare to do it. From then on, the Liuguang hall, the extreme moon gate and the Chunyang sect will hunt you down and kill you, lingchi!"


    "You dead old man, dare to threaten me again. Believe it or not, I''ll cut them first! The death penalty can be spared, and the life penalty can''t escape! Hand in all your things and skills, or you''ll die!"


    Nanmen Feng said that he had held the gun against Pei Lengyue''s throat, and his left hand painted several prohibitions into his body. As soon as the prohibition entered the body, Pei Lengyue suddenly became silent, and her trembling body dared not even have a trace of superfluous action.


    "Old man, see clearly! I''ll break the ban in front of you. If you have the ability, you''ll break it. If you don''t have the ability, bring me as many as those talismans just now! Otherwise, your charming granddaughter will turn into a pool of broken meat!"


    After the South Gate Maple finished the prohibition, he caught tianqingzi and fayang one by one and did the same. He saw that the old man had blue veins on his forehead and smoke on his mouth and nose, but he had nothing to do.


    "Brother xiuhao, please take Master Zhu and others to meet me at the rosefinch mainland martial arts arena. Today I leaked the sky! Remember to take Yanhang!"


    The South Gate Maple had a good prohibition. He took the three people as soft as mud to one side and occupied their Taoist altar. Without saying anything, the remaining one casually pointed to a casual monk and ordered him to speak.


    "You, go and take the altar. Who dares to rob it? Tell me, I''ll chop him!"


    "OK! That''s crazy! I''ll see what a person who can practice Hongmeng Qingqi can do! Here are the Taoist symbols and skills. I''m afraid you''ll die! We''ll see!"


    When the old man saw that Nanmen Maple was so tough, he was so angry that he shook his hand and stared, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the punishment guarding star, in the huge light mask, long San and others repelled all the invaders, immediately took out a large number of pills and swallowed them, sat quietly in meditation on the Taoist altar and waited for the last time.


    Outside the light shield of the array, those people couldn''t attack for a long time and finally withdrew slowly.


    Bloody, spread to every corner of the martial arts field, despair, covering every monk from a poor family.


    There are all poor families outside the hidden giants! These people are looked down upon like reptiles. They have an eye-catching label - Dalits!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 878

    Time flies. No matter whether we cherish it or not, it still flows quietly and never stays deliberately for anyone.


    Three months, soon.


    At this time, two huge dark clouds have been shrouded over the rosefinch continent for two months.


    On the same day, 50 million soldiers of the punishment guarding clan and 20 million soldiers of the tiannu clan came to the sky over the rosefinch mainland, quietly suspended and silent, like a statue.


    The Dragon sect also sent hundreds of fairyland masters to sit quietly in the square outside the martial arts practice.


    Feng xiuhao summoned a total of 500 friars to the peak of fairyland, including 10000 friars and more than 70 million soldiers.


    Outside the martial arts arena, the atmosphere was tense and the sparks of war burst out at any time!


    The three great hermit giants also brought tens of thousands of monks to the immortal peak. They were manly and did not pay attention to those mobs at all.


    Their leader is an old monster of God bless phase 9. God bless the peak of the ninth period. His breath fluctuates like flames. It is difficult for this heaven and earth, but it can''t fly!


    "Feng xiuhao! You tiannu people are more and more restless now! Do you want to go to war with such a large mob!"


    The leader stared at Feng xiuhao with only one look, and his soul was almost detached!


    The gap of strength is so terrible!


    Feng xiuhao has also entered the ninth phase of Tianyou. He has experienced that level, but he has never felt as strong as the old man!


    Hidden giants are really not simple.


    "Feng xiuhao didn''t dare! I just heard that my brother-in-law was wronged here. I''ll bring someone to have a look! So as not to be bullied and have nowhere to reason!"


    "Hum! Self indulgent family! I think you tiannu were so powerful! I didn''t think you would fall for some Dalits. Now you dare to cause trouble everywhere! Your brother-in-law must not leave the martial arts arena alive today! I''m Fadi, do what I say!"


    Taking the lead, the old man stared at Feng xiuhao and said a few words, which made Feng xiuhao sweat like rain!


    "Oh, so you still don''t intend to let me go? Well, fortunately, I''ve banned them again in recent months, you cunning guys!"


    As soon as Fadi had finished speaking, all the people in the martial arts field suddenly bounced out, and a strange mark was marked on each forehead by the Taoist altar.


    That mark turned out to be a striking Tai Chi diagram.


    "Well, you can let them all go within a quarter of an hour, so you won''t be scared and can''t enter the end of reincarnation, otherwise you won''t be reborn forever!"


    Fadi turned his head and looked coldly at the South Gate maple, which made him spit blood. Nanmen Feng, the proud son of heaven with three stalls, smiled and hummed to Fadi.


    "Where''s my Taoist talisman? I want the strongest! I also want the correct way to drive the Taoist talisman! If you dare to tease me, they will die immediately! Don''t try to oppress me with your authority. Once I have any accident, they will be implicated immediately and die immediately, dead old man!"


    Fadi looked at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. For a moment, he was afraid of rats.


    "Then how can you ensure that their prohibitions can be lifted?"


    "I put a jade slip on them. The means of lifting the ban are recorded in the jade slip. With your old man''s means, I don''t dare to cheat. Hurry up! I''m running out of patience!"


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand and was about to start at once.


    "Boy, you can think clearly. Once they die, your amulet will be gone! Believe it or not, I can kill you all!"


    Fadi looked at the maple at the south gate and the dark clouds in the sky. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hey, believe, of course I believe! Can I kill one? Why don''t you choose and see who is suitable to kill first?"


    Threatened by Fadi, Nanmen Feng immediately smiled ferociously at Fadi. Hearing this, FA Yi was so angry that his chest was scratched like ten thousand claws, painful and itchy that he tore up Nanmen Maple immediately, but he held back at the thought of this guy''s cunning.


    "Give it to him!"


    After thinking for a long time, Fadi finally gave up one step.


    "Zhang Zun, no! What if the boy takes something and doesn''t keep his promise?"


    A middle-aged man next to him immediately made a speech to stop it, which seemed very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare him to play any tricks. I don''t believe they can play any tricks under our eyes!"


    "Hurry up! What are you plotting?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw that they were whispering, he immediately took his hand to hold fayang''s head. Fayang was in pain and kept moaning.


    "Give it to him! Give it to him quickly!"


    FA first looked at the monkey''s anxious appearance of Nanmen Feng and immediately jumped with fear. It seems that the three people are not generally high in his mind.


    "Slow down! None of you want to get close to me! Send a low-level soul beast to me! Don''t try any tricks! If I die, they must die!"


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand, hurriedly and vigilantly blocked fayang and others in front of him, still looked at Fadi with a smile, and then looked up at the sky.


    "Yan hang, bring the shuttle through the moon! Otherwise we really can''t go!"


    As the maple in the South Gate shouted, the dark clouds in the sky brushed together. As soon as the two sides opened, a cloud of white clouds came slowly.


    The first time FA saw the moon shuttle, his face finally turned white.


    "Nanmen Feng! If you dare to play tricks, I will kill all your relatives and friends immediately!"


    "Boy, don''t dare to play tricks. As long as the elder delivers the things obediently, I will keep my promise."


    Nanmen Feng is making a big bet at the moment. Even these giants can''t intercept and smash the moon shuttle. Otherwise, with their inside information, they would have robbed the moon shuttle.


    They must know this very well!


    "Give it to him! Send a mouse to carry the ring! Son of a bitch! We have worked hard to crack the lunar shuttle for tens of millions of years. They have manipulated it. What else can we say!"


    Fadi looked at the elated expression of Nanmen Feng and was suddenly angry. They not only knew about guanyue shuttle, but also explored it tens of millions of years ago. They didn''t rob it at the beginning, just bet that Nanmen Maple couldn''t open. Later, nanmenfeng not only went in, but also came out safely and brought out a zombie of Tianyou phase 9, Li Xian and Taiyi Sanxian level, which no one would pay attention to.


    Unexpectedly, the original gamble brought a glimmer of life to Nanmen Maple!


    "Got it! Don''t worry, old man! I''ll keep my promise until I check the goods!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng got the ring, he hurried out a divine knowledge inspection, and took the people back into the guanyue shuttle.


    "Old man, you dare lie to me! I''ll kill them now!"


    Nanmen Feng inspected the goods for a long time and suddenly became angry with Fadi, which really scared Fadi for the first time.


    "No, this is really not! It''s all true! It''s all true! Everything is true. Don''t mess around!"


    "Well... It''s all true. Well, I''ll let you go."


    The South Gate Maple mouth said so, but the man took fayang and others to retreat to the guanyue shuttle cabin door and board the cabin. He was so anxious that Fadi stamped his feet and quickly waved to take people to rush up.


    "Boy! You can''t keep your promise, or everyone in heaven will die!"


    "Fadi! Dare you take another step forward and try!"


    Feng xiuhao in the sky immediately pressed the Longyuan sword and was about to be in trouble.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Don''t blame me if this boy intends to play with me!"


    FA first saw the dark clouds in the sky and immediately stared at the sky!


    "Dead old man! Give your grandson back to you!"


    Taking advantage of the dispute between Fadi and Feng xiuhao, the South Gate Maple kicked open fayang and others, immediately closed the cabin door and shouted happily in the through moon shuttle.


    Shua, fayang was waved by Fadi before they landed, and then slowly floated to Fadi. As soon as the man got it, Fadi immediately took the jade slip and looked at it casually. Sure enough, there were some means to break the prohibition, and then he immediately lifted the prohibition for fayang and others according to those records.


    "Nanmen Feng! Are you too young? Do you think I will let you go today? Stop them all!"


    The first law lifted the ban, immediately angrily ordered, and the people and horses immediately took off. In the distance, millions of hidden fairyland friars flew one after another.


    War is imminent!


    "Hahaha! Fadi! You people are really such a virtue. What you say is like farting! I''m not stupid if you''re stupid! I''m not as good as you. Naturally, I don''t dare to be careless. Don''t you look carefully at what''s wrong with your grandson?"


    When Nanmen Feng saw Fadi turn over in the moon piercing shuttle, he was so angry that he burst into laughter.


    "Aren''t you surprised? I have a separation! Your grandson and my separation have already taken the stealth pill and entered the moon shuttle! What you got is their separation, fool!"


    After listening to Nanmen Maple''s words, Fadi woke up and hurried to investigate carefully. Sure enough, the cultivation accomplishments of fayang and others were only xuanshengjing. Some false cultivation fluctuations were all the brilliant means of banning and bluffing him planted by Nanmen Maple!


    "Nanmen Maple! From now on, the four saints and the punishment guarding star will have no place for you. You will be trapped in the moon piercing shuttle all your life!"


    "Old Fadi thief! Don''t fool around if you still want to see your grandson!"


    With Nanmen Feng and Fadi shouting to each other for the first time, guanyue shuttle is taking off slowly.


    "What a fucking cunning! What a fucking cunning!"


    Fadi watched the cloud fly away slowly, and suddenly he shot at the sky!


    "It''s a pity that he had the wrong baby. If only he had been born in our family!"


    "Old Fadi, you don''t have to worry! When I take my own people, I will naturally release their three wastes!"


    As the South Gate Maple''s proud voice fell, it flew up to the sky through the moon at a high speed, hurriedly collected everyone, and then really spit out three figures.


    As soon as fayang and others regained their freedom, they immediately spread their legs and ran away. They were afraid of another accident when they were slow. Seeing his disciples so embarrassed from a distance, Fadi sighed with disappointment and looked at the guanyue shuttle for a long time.


    "Third senior brother, you can cause terrible disasters everywhere. You dare to offend these people completely!"


    Feng xiuhao was still in shock as soon as he entered the guanyue shuttle. Holding his forehead and Nanmen Feng, his heart jumped wildly when he talked about it.


    "Xiao Feng, are you okay?"


    As soon as Feng Xiuya entered the guanyue shuttle, he immediately grabbed the South Gate maple, looked up, down, left and right, and groped up and down for fear that he might lack parts.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult in the future if I offend them. However, I think the old man is also a sensible man. He doesn''t dare to take action easily, otherwise a war will break out, which will do no good to anyone. In the future, we should strictly control the products of the desert island and prohibit selling them to these hidden giants!"


    Nanmen Feng hugged Feng Xiuya, kissed her forehead, fondly touched her back and said to Feng Xiuya lightly. His eyes seemed to want to swallow Feng Xiuya on the spot.

 Chapter 879

    "But in the future, they will think of ways to target me. How to enter the martial arts arena and enter the loophole of heaven in two years is a big problem. They will send someone to ambush us. What a big head!"


    "Third senior brother, I''m talking to you! You can''t have the opposite sex. It''s inhuman. You say you''ve provoked so many forces!"


    Feng xiuhao looked at Nanmen Feng and made out with his wife without any response. He couldn''t help being angry.


    "Brother xiuhao, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. They really want to kill me! In my temper, it''s kind not to kill those three wastes!"


    Nanmen Feng was still gnashing his teeth when he talked about it, and a pair of fists were pinched by him. Feng xiuhao brushed his chest, took a jar of wine, Gulu Gulu poured it for several times, and finally pressed his heart down. Only then did he talk to Nanmen Feng reluctantly.


    "Those hidden giants and super forces are not as simple as you think. They will only hide behind the scenes all their life. If the world is peaceful, they will try to suppress our existence. If the world is chaotic, they will try their best to protect themselves and keep their hands dark. In fact, in the final analysis, they are not people in the same world as us. They need to tread on their bones to be tall Come on, you, don''t make my sister a widow. "


    "They regard us as reptiles, boast of being superior to others, and have a lot of crooked theories. In that case, one day I will let them know what trembling is!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go. This day, it''s going to change. Keep an eye on the boy later!"


    Fadi picked up his grandson, said something feebly, and led the crowd away. This is the first time that such strong people feel helpless.


    Outside the martial arts arena, it was dead again.


    Outside the martial arts arena of the Shouxing, long San and others were surrounded as soon as they withdrew.


    "Take them down! Where do you come from? Monsters and demons! The means are cruel, the weapons are strange and evil, and the array is extremely evil. Everyone can kill such evil things!"


    Several teams of people, Mali and several leading friars seem to have unfathomable accomplishments. They are staring at long San.


    Behind them are thousands of disabled people. There are hundreds of thousands of disabled people around them. All of them cast resentful eyes at the leaders, but there is nothing they can do.


    "Mengyun palace? Wanjian mountain villa? Yunmo Valley? Hahaha... Our means are cruel? Look at those disabled people around! Which one of them is not your poison? We are evil? Evil? How can I see that countless of your people use some sinister and vicious techniques there? What are you? Demons and ghosts?"


    Xiao Hei looked at a pile of men and women in front of him, and a few monks who were neither male nor female. It was really difficult to distinguish between male and female. He was angry and smiled.


    "Transformed monster? Open your dog''s eyes! What kind of monster is Sanhe God?"


    "Presumptuous! The Pearl of rice grain dares to compete with the bright moon! The skills we cultivate are brilliant. They are all profound means to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Can you understand it? Some skills fall into your hands, that''s an evil means! You monster, dare to be presumptuous in front of us!"


    A beautiful woman sat on the back of a snow-white tiger, stretching out a pair of beautiful legs without a trace, gently swinging a pair of jade feet, the Phoenix''s eyes glared at Xiaohei slightly, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    "Oh, my God! It''s actually a Sanhe God! Although it''s difficult to control the soul, it''s necessary to waste some resources if you catch it back. If you control it, it''s a sharp weapon for treasure exploration!"


    The beautiful woman looked at Xiao hei and her heart pounded. Quietly, she had launched a very clever flattery, which constantly disturbed his mind and the three dragons. Although the dragon three and one people are all gifted people, their accomplishments are too low after all, and they will soon fall.


    "Romantic, snowy and moony eyes? What generation of Meng Yunji are you? I wonder what kind of people the twelve spirit children under Xu Da were at the beginning. I don''t think the aristocratic family and sect they founded have fallen to this point! In particular, I have heard about your Mengyun palace. You have trained Meng Yunji from generation to generation. Each generation of Meng Yunji is good at martial arts, and I don''t know if you were ashamed to practice such magic. Now I don''t know how thick your face is when I deal with a friar in JunJing. It''s good to say that others are evil! "


    Just when the beautiful woman was secretly proud, a cold voice came like a poisonous snake. As soon as the poisonous snake came, it wound for a long time, which broke her clever flattery.


    As soon as the enchanting skill was broken, the people suddenly woke up in confusion, suddenly sweating with fear, and thanked the voice for coming in time.


    "How close! It was him!"


    The crowd looked along the voice and saw a friar in a gray Taoist robe with a Tai Chi diagram. It was tianxingzi, the leader of the flying star sect, who sent the elixir to Nanmen Feng at the wedding.


    At this time, tianxingzi was staring at mengyunji with golden light in his eyes, as if he was urging some secret skill.


    "Ah!"


    Under the gaze of the golden light, the mengyunji suddenly gave a miserable cry and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, which dyed the white tiger''s snow-white hair red. The white hair is red and looks shocking.


    "Golden eyes! Good heavens, are you tired of living?"


    A leader of yunmo valley with a huge black iron bow on his back saw mengyunji spit blood, immediately took the bow and arrow, and had to buckle the string to shoot tianxingzi. The leopard eyes on his face were cold and expressionless. He looked at tianxingzi and others as if there were nothing.


    "Although the Ferris bow is strong, your Wang Yun''s skill is not strong enough after all."


    Tianxingzi''s golden eyes stared at the beautiful woman seriously. When he saw that the Ferris bow was out, he turned his head and stared at Wang Yun. Wang Yun''s hands trembled. After a while, he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "God bless phase 9! Good, you heavenly star! You and your gang of pirates are waiting for the anger of our three families!"


    "Pirates have their own way to deal with you. Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar like thunder. The leader from wanjian mountain villa pointed at tianxingzi and shouted at him. In an instant, he was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Since I dare to enter the blessed period, does it mean that I am not afraid of death and will I be afraid of some threats?"


    Tianxingzi looked at the three people who had left in a hurry, said it without salt, and then looked at the three dragons. Half a day later, he suddenly looked bleak and powerless.


    "Are you all right? At the request of my cousin Feng xiuhao, there is only so much I can help you. Be careful yourself. They are all villains who eat people and don''t spit bones. I don''t think you can benefit from the Taoist altar two years later."


    That day, when Xingzi finished saying this, a trace of blood had spilled from the corners of his mouth. Before everyone said a word of thanks, he hurried away, as if he had fled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon shuttle, Nanmen Feng finally caught the opportunity to sit down with Feng xiuhao and have a good drink and chat.


    "Brother xiuhao, you said that your cousin tianxingzi broke through the period of heavenly blessing in the early years because he didn''t practice xianyuanjing? In fact, I''ve been worried for years that you''ll die in a million years."


    Nanmen Feng Gulu took a sip of wine and talked about it with some worry.


    "Hahaha... Third senior brother, you are so worried. The world is changing and will be in turmoil from time to time. It''s hard to say whether such a chaotic world will die in war tomorrow. You''re still worried about millions of years later. Man, just work hard and don''t worry about the far future. If tianxingzi hadn''t broken through into Tianyou phase 9 by force with my anger God suit and crazy war suit these days, I''m afraid it will be difficult for senior brothers. "


    "Master tianxingzi is your cousin?"


    "What do you think? Who sang the first play at the wedding? My cousin would listen to me."


    Feng xiuhao took a sip of wine. When he thought of tianxingzi, he would think of yujizi. Suddenly, he smiled helplessly and took a big sip of wine.


    "Unexpectedly, yujizi looks like you sometimes. He''s not a family. He doesn''t enter a family."


    At this time, Xiao Hei was looking up at the sky outside his martial arts practice. His neck was sore. Finally, he saw a different cloud floating, and immediately grinned happily.


    After the storm of seizing the Taoist altar in the martial arts arena, everything was dead. Those arrogant people didn''t seem to remember the little mouse who dared to stroke the tiger''s beard.


    Little mice have their way of survival. They don''t exist in the same world at all. Why do they have too many intersections?


    Or maybe there is a conspiracy brewing.


    Who knows!


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed slowly in peace, and slowly brewing all the surging clouds and clouds in peace.


    Seeing that the days when the loopholes in the inner heaven path sweep through the Taoist altar are getting closer and closer, Xiaohei and Xiaobai ride Wei Bayi out for more than a year, which somewhat worries nanmenfeng.


    Just when Nanmen Feng was worried, Xiao Hei happened to contact Nanmen Feng and said that they had encountered some conditions at the south pole of the punishment star.


    "Yan hang, let''s go to the South Pole. Xiaohei has made a major discovery!"


    As soon as nanmenfeng received the news from Xiaohei in the moon piercing shuttle, he hurried to order him to rush there.


    As soon as they arrived at the south pole, the people on the lunar shuttle suddenly found that there was a surprisingly large yellow duck lying in the ice and snow world.


    The duck looks obviously a cub, but it is also surprisingly big. It is many times bigger than Kui Niu''s ancestors! The sky above the duck suddenly opened a big hole. The wind was blowing outside the hole, making the wind howl near the duck. In the strong wind, there were even strands of frightening psychic power fluctuations.


    The psychic power fluctuation has never been found in the punishment guarding star. The hole communicates with the outside world.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai were trying to walk to the huge duck in the strong wind, and they were blown back without exception.


    "Wow, what a big duck, little black and little white. How can you be so capable and how can you find here?"


    The South Gate Maple immediately shivered with cold. His teeth trembled and smiled at Xiao Hei to praise the big duck.


    "Xiaobai and I wandered around here a few days ago. Suddenly, we saw that the sky was hit by a giant, and then we saw this guy fall from the sky. The strong wind around it is not too strong, but there are invisible boundaries around it, and we can''t get close at all!"


    As soon as Xiaohei ushered in the big army, he immediately told Nanmen Feng everything. Long San also came down early. He was staring at the duck. He quietly listened to Xiao Hei''s statement for a long time, and suddenly interrupted them excitedly.


    "It''s not simple, but it''s not a big duck. If I remember correctly, its name is Kunpeng and it''s still a cub!"

 Chapter 880

    "Kunpeng cub? Does that cave lead to the forest of Kunpeng?"


    When they heard what long San said, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Yanhang, drive the lunar shuttle to detect!"


    At the thought of this possibility, nanmenfeng''s heart almost jumped out of his chest and hurried to ask Yan hang to detect it.


    Yan hang left a navigation coordinate and drove the guanyue shuttle to fly into the crack. After half an hour, it flew back. On the guanyue shuttle, Yan hang shouted excitedly at the South Gate maple. It was a little incoherent.


    "Lord! I''ve never seen it before. I, I, it''s so beautiful! The Lord is so shocked! It''s wonderful! A magical world!"


    At this time, the Kunpeng cub was looking up at the sky in a depressed spirit. As soon as he saw that the lunar shuttle could shuttle freely to and from the big hole, he suddenly fluttered his wings and made a quack to the sky, some like the cry of wild geese.


    "Hmm? It can speak. It''s actually an ancient animal language. It''s asking for help!"


    Long San was even more excited when he heard the voice. He immediately shouted at the Kunpeng Cub with a quack voice. As soon as the Kunpeng cub heard long San''s cry, he immediately turned back in surprise and looked at long San in doubt.


    "I remember. There is something it needs on the guanyue shuttle. Ask it if it is willing to enter the guanyue shuttle."


    "Quack, quack..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Nanmen Feng spoke of Yuanqi pill, the Kunpeng cub shouted more happily. It seemed that he understood human words.


    "You mean you do?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard its response, he confirmed it to the behemoth.


    "Quack!"


    Kunpeng cubs kept shouting and nodding frequently.


    "Yan hang, put it on the moon shuttle!"


    After Nanmen Feng confirmed, he immediately ordered Yan hang to start. The moon shuttle in the sky suddenly sent a white light to the Kunpeng cub and took it away in an instant.


    As soon as he came to the warehouse of Yuanqi pill, the Kunpeng cub ate more than 100000 pieces of sea plug without hesitation, then belched and struggled to become a four or five-year-old child.


    "Thank you, big brother. I''ll compensate you for your diversified Qi pill."


    As soon as the Kunpeng cub turned into a human, he immediately thanked Nanmen Maple with milk. The childish voice immediately fascinated Tang Fei and all the female practitioners.


    "What? You said you came from Kunlun Beihai in the forest of Kunpeng? How did you come here?"


    Nanmenfeng has consulted the information of Kunpeng forest for many years, but he has never heard of Kunlun Beihai. When he heard about Kunlun Beihai, he immediately exclaimed and hurriedly asked him what happened.


    "There seems to be some abnormality in the way of heaven over the years, which has led to the disorder of the world barrier. Our world is shaking badly. I was accidentally sucked into the vortex and fell in. Can you send me back? If I don''t go back, the gas of this lower world will be sucked out by me soon. Once I starve to death, the primordial gas in my body will explode and destroy your world in an instant!"


    Nanmen Feng and others were stunned when they heard what Kunpeng cub said. After being stunned, they were overjoyed and hurriedly suppressed their excitement and asked.


    "How do you go to your world?"


    "I flew in from that channel. I was unable to resist the thunder sea on the edge of the barrier. I can see that you can actually start the guanyue shuttle of the generals and officials. I''ll be hopeful when I go back."


    "We can go to the forest of Kunpeng!"


    After hearing the words of Kunpeng cub, they could no longer suppress their inner joy and immediately cheered.


    "Well, you can all go. Welcome to the North Sea of Kunlun! But you have to speed up. The cave is filled with primordial qi. Even if it is very little, it will blow up the lower world for a long time."


    Kunpeng cub looked so eager to go to his hometown. He was also very happy. He immediately jumped up and jumped into Feng Xiuya''s arms. His small hand was around Feng Xiuya''s neck and his face was very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Jingwei bird''s nest, the thirty-nine brothers of Jingwei bird were lamenting one by one. They were all distressed that they couldn''t grab the Taoist altar that year. Unexpectedly, the sound of Nanmen Maple suddenly sounded outside.


    "Wei Yi, call your brothers up, and we''ll go to the forest of Kunpeng!"


    Nanmen Maple was suspended in the air and shouted at Jingwei bird''s nest. Suddenly there was a crash.


    "It''s serious!"


    Wei Yi suddenly heard that Nanmen Feng was going to Kunpeng forest. He flew into the sky and poked a big hole in the old nest. As soon as he came out, he saw the moon shuttle floating on his head.


    "Of course, you''ll know when you come."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng picked up the thirty-nine brothers of Jingwei bird, he hurriedly jumped to other places to pick up people. As he was on his way, he suddenly saw the ghost king with golden light floating on the sea with iron head and snow ape. Iron head was carrying the soul flag and waved to the moon shuttle in the spirit.


    "What''s the matter with these iron heads? Connect them."


    Nanmen Maple felt friendly when he saw tietoudun. Suddenly, he cherished it. He wandered for so many years and quickly sucked them into the guanyue shuttle.


    "Ho ho..."


    The iron head entered the moon shuttle and screamed a few times. Seeing the child turned into Kunpeng cub, he immediately lost the soul flag, jumped over and stroked it with both hands. The Kunpeng cub loved his touch and kept touching his big furry hand.


    ¡­¡­


    On the four saints and Shouxing stars, the huge martial arts practice field has already been crowded with people. The people of the hidden giants of the super forces form a pile in the crowd, far away from the so-called Dalits in their eyes, which is particularly eye-catching.


    They are well-equipped and luxurious. Their cultivation is far beyond that of ordinary people. Their breath is very unique and really eye-catching.


    "Yang''er, I dare not come. If I dare to come, I will only end up offending us! Unfortunately, I have discussed with the elders of the family about the Taoist altars they gave up. I will give you this. As soon as you go in, you will occupy their Taoist altars. Then swallow this thing and activate our secret arts, and you can occupy the magpie''s nest in an instant!"


    It was Fadi who brought people. At this time, the old man was looking at the three young people in front of him with infinite compassion, handed them each a crystal bead and solemnly told them.


    "Nanmen Maple! When we come back from the forest of Kunpeng and our accomplishments soar, that will be your death!"


    As soon as fayang took the bead sent by Fadi, his hand holding the bead trembled slightly, and remembered the humiliation in those days.


    "Hey, yang''er, don''t be so ambitious. He''s just a Dalit. Your ambition should be how to suppress them to ensure that the family''s status is always high. To kill that boy, just send some dogs. We''ve kept those dogs for a long time. What are we going to do?"


    The first view of the law was that the Yang heart devil was deeply planted. I couldn''t help but worry. I hurried to speak and enlighten. My eyes inadvertently glanced at the crowd of people from Supreme square, Xiuzhen alliance and other forces, with a look of contempt on my face.


    The situation on Shouxing is similar. The elders of Mengyun palace, yunmo Valley and wanjian mountain villa all came with a group of disciples, which has increased several times in secret.


    "If those people dared to come, they would kill me! If tianxingzi didn''t know what to do, hey hey, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Among the people of yunmo Valley, there was an old woman with white hair and young face. The leading crutches in his hands were all made of the sun''s refined gold!


    If Nanmen Feng sees this thing, I''m afraid it''ll drool all my life. I want to grab it in my dream!


    Unfortunately, the old woman was a top expert of Tianyou phase 9. Her majestic breath was one in the sky and one on the ground compared with tianxingzi.


    "You and I all take this leading edge bead! Grab it for me as soon as you go in! Grab the Taoist altar and immediately swallow the bead to understand the loophole of the heavenly way!"


    The old woman handed out dozens of beads to her own people, even completely ignoring the rules of the martial arts arena.


    "Those shit rules! We set them all. None of us is qualified to enter the forest of Kunpeng. I think who of them has the courage to resist? Don''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    The old woman''s arrogant words made the Dalit friars around dare to be angry. One by one, they even covered up their faces very well for fear that if they found out their anger, they would die on the spot.


    "Listen to me, you people! If my grandchildren go in and like whose Taoist altar, who won''t let them out, wash their necks tomorrow and wait for the door to be destroyed!"


    The old woman looked at the silent people in front of her. Of course she knew what they were thinking and threatened them.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m afraid they won''t succeed. I go to the Taoist altar and enter the forest of Kunpeng. As long as I don''t die, all the people I can get back are capable people. I''ll see who kills who!"


    Many people with Tai Chi seal on their foreheads heard the old woman''s words and angrily scolded their ancestors for 18 generations, each with a small abacus in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng took the iron head and immediately ordered Yan hang to go straight to Tianmen sect. Chen Niantian secretly followed Qian Wanqing to practice these years. It''s time to pick him up. According to the news from Qian Wanqing, Chen Niantian and Tang Yun have made great progress in Taoism over the years. They have become the accomplishments of Xuanjun territory. It seems that Qian Wanqing has worked hard.


    Secretly picked up his brother and sister-in-law, and took away some of his classmates who wanted to take risks. Nanmenfeng and they swam several places, picked up all the people they wanted to pick up, and then took out a jade slip and handed it to Feng Xiuya.


    "Madam, we''re leaving. Your cultivation is at the peak of immortality. I don''t know what will happen through the channel. Go back to the crazy sea and wait for us. I''ll see you in 500 years!"


    Nanmen Feng choked and couldn''t speak. With tears in his eyes, he hugged Feng Xiuya, said a parting, pushed Feng Xiuya out of the moon shuttle and closed the hatch.


    "Yan hang, we''re ready to go!"


    An order said, the two hot tears of Nanmen Maple had already wet his face, hugged Tang Fei, and didn''t want to say more for a long time.


    The whole body of guanyue shuttle slowly emits more and more intense white light. It is soon wrapped by a cloud, and immediately flies towards the hole over the south pole of Shouxing star.


    "Xianggong! Take care!"


    Feng Xiuya waved her hand and shouted to Guan yuesuo. Until she could no longer see the Guan yuesuo, she remained stunned. She cried in tears for a long time before she reluctantly flew away. As soon as she returned to the crazy devil Haydn, she hugged Feng xiuhao and cried almost out of breath.


    Ten years of life and death, five hundred years! Five hundred years is enough for the vast sea and the vast fields. I don''t know how many emperors have changed in the world.


    Five hundred years, how many people rise and fall?


    Parting is hard. How can a love bear five hundred years of waiting?


    After guanyue shuttle left, a thousand men and horses left by Yanhang also blocked the hole quickly. With their space technology, they could also block the hole firmly.

 Chapter 881

    The moon shuttle bumped through all the way, and the roaring thunder sea outside the side window was frightening. Yan hang kept staring at the atmosphere outside the cabin. He seemed to be waiting for something. After about a quarter of an hour, he suddenly shouted.


    "Look, everybody, look! What a spectacular sea of stars!"


    Nanmen Feng was hugging Tang Fei and secretly worried. He heard Yan Hang''s cry. He lazily raised his eyes and looked out of the side window. He was immediately shocked by the scene outside.


    Xinghai! Nebula! There are huge pillars everywhere. They can''t see the head and tail. Those nebulae and pillars are surrounded by bright pearls. Those pearls emit dazzling light, which makes the whole nebulae and pillars shine!


    Those scenes are obviously supernovae exploding and new stars are born!


    "Is this, is this the scene of the beginning of the universe? The beginning of creation? It''s so shocking and incredible!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. He didn''t know what words to describe it. The sadness of parting was diluted a lot in an instant.


    "This, this is unlikely. Why are there so many star forming nebulae? Why are they so close? Why are these newborn stars so close? How can the naked eye see so many stars born? What''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was full of doubts. A lot of questions came to his mind. He had no time to consider how broad it was.


    "Yan hang, let''s try to fly to the nearest post."


    Nanmen Feng raised his finger and pointed to the nearest post in front of Yan hang. He said that the look on his face was shocked and distorted.


    "Mayor, are you sure you use flying? The instrument detects that the place is a thousand light-years away from us. Even if the lunar shuttle tries its best to fly there, a thousand years have passed. If the curvature of time in the world is different, I''m afraid our world will last tens of thousands of years!"


    "What about that?"


    "Space scintillation, which is a navigation mode that will not cause time shrinkage effect. The speed is incredible. The general''s aircraft is really amazing!"


    Yan hang then input a series of instructions to Guan yuesuo. After a while, Nanmen Maple only felt a flower in front of him, and the world outside the cabin appeared from time to time. After a while, Guan yuesuo seemed to encounter something and make a loud noise. Then he heard the sound of cracking everywhere, and the surroundings suddenly became dark.


    "No, I don''t know what suddenly appeared on the channel and was hit by us. I hope the lunar shuttle won''t be damaged too seriously, otherwise it can''t be repaired with our technology!"


    Yan hang was in a hurry, waiting for everything to stabilize, and immediately input instructions to open the hatch. As soon as the cabin door opened, but felt a heat wave suddenly rushed into the moon shuttle. Nanmen Maple only felt that there was a violent atmosphere and rich spiritual power everywhere.


    "Yeah! Finally back!"


    As soon as the Kunpeng cub touched the familiar breath, he shouted with excitement.


    "After you land, don''t rush to absorb any aura of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that the hatch was wide open, Kunpeng cub jumped out and turned into a huge fish in an instant.


    "Friends of the dragon clan, please don''t mess around. I''ve lived three million years. When I saw countless outsiders, I took a breath and was directly blown into a blood mist. The air here contains too primitive Qi, which you can''t bear."


    The big fish swam in the sky and kept telling Chunchun. His words immediately poured cold water on everyone''s heads.


    "So terrible?"


    After listening to his words, the people didn''t believe it. They only heard a loud bang. One of the thirty-nine brothers followed by Jingwei bird had been blown into a burst of blood mist. Boom! One of the 71 clansmen Feng xiuhao handed over to nanmenfeng was also blown into a blood mist.


    The smell is so tempting! Just smelling a little, they felt that their accomplishments had been improved a lot. They really greedily took a big SIP and died on the spot!


    Click, click, click... Suddenly, a violent shock came. There was a loud noise when the moon shuttle went through Sutton, and then there was a loud noise. It seemed that where the moon shuttle fell, and some light was restored around. The sky outside was full of stars. The night scene was very beautiful.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as I came to a completely strange world, I encountered this strange thing. This sudden change immediately frightened everyone.


    At this time, the iron head suddenly shouted excitedly, took the soul flag and shook the ghost King''s head. The ghost King understood, jumped and ran out of the guanyue shuttle. After three jumps and two jumps, he ran out of sight.


    "Iron head, come back!"


    At that moment, Nanmen Maple also rushed out with the light.


    LAN Ji, surnamed Mo, established the extreme moon gate. The extreme moon gate is now in the charge of Pei family. Pei Lengyue is the successor of the next owner.


    Fashijie founded Chunyang religion and married the dragon family for generations. Fayang is the successor of the next owner of the family.


    Feng Jiao''s surname is Wang. His yunmo Valley and yunmo valley have always been managed by the Wang family. It is a hereditary family. Wang Huan, the little Lord, is a real king and has won the Taoist altar.


    As for Ling Fengge founded by Chen Fang, Bai yunzong founded by Zhu Chenggan, Yu Qingxuan founded by Fulin and Zhi Luan Taiqing temple, they all fell due to a disaster and were kicked out of the circle by the above companies. The eldest disciple of Xu Da, the first Lingtong Mingyuan, has been guarding Jingyang palace. Later, the upper world closed the sky, and the seven factions chose to take refuge in the upper world to counter attack the Jingyang temple. Mingyuan didn''t hesitate to turn Nuo Da''s zongmen into a flying city. He wanted to hide the Jingyang palace, but he failed.


    Now those who choose to be running dogs have moved to the upper world, and those who stay in the lower world are just some people responsible for outposts, but they are also superior to others. In their eyes, others are just mean reptiles.


    Fayang Pei Lengyue and others are the descendants of those outposts.


    In other words, as soon as fayang and others entered the martial arts field, they went straight to the Taoist altar that had been seized, swallowed the lead bead and regained control of the Taoist altar. But the left and right didn''t see Nanmen Feng and others coming. They couldn''t help but feel proud. They thought Nanmen Feng had been a shrinking turtle since then and didn''t dare to appear in public again.


    In addition to fayang, Pei Lengyue, tianqingzi, Dongfang Xiaoxiao and Hongyi, I don''t know what price to pay, but they also recapture the Taoist altar, feel the loopholes of the heavenly way and prepare to enter the forest of Kunpeng.


    On the Shouxing, Zhao Qing of Mengyun palace, Wang Huan of yunmogu, Qian Xian of wanjian mountain villa, Li Zhenyao of Hanyu building also led the crowd to retake the Taoist altar. The opponents of the day were left and right. The giant ape, the guy who used the strange magic knife, seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    With a burst of strange fragrance, the sky suddenly fell, and the auspicious light enveloped the Taoist altar. The two thousand people standing on the Taoist altar lost their trace after a distorted body and entered a world completely strange to them.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown place, nanmenfeng, the shuttle he drove through the moon had a very serious accident and hit an unknown celestial body.


    "Yo? Why does the sky suddenly fall through the moon shuttle? Isn''t this the aircraft of the divine zombie family?"


    Just as they were about to walk down the guanyue shuttle, a human voice suddenly came from outside, which seemed very curious.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard the sound outside, he immediately flashed to the sound source. He saw a group of people in suits watching the moon shuttle and pointing. They suddenly saw a monk in ancient Chinese clothes come out, and they were shocked.


    "Hmm? It''s the Dalits in the lower world. What a bad smell! You almost didn''t scare us. Hurry to roll over and apologize to me!"


    Some good people among those people shouted at him as soon as they saw Nanmen maple, playing power and blessing. Nanmen Feng frowned at the sound. He really didn''t understand why he would meet some arrogant and arrogant garbage everywhere. For example, these people have low cultivation and are arrogant.


    "Who are you? Why should I apologize to you?"


    "Hahaha... What a hick! No wonder the smell is so bad. It''s all the stench of garbage! Listen to Grandpa. We''re from a cross family. I''m the eldest grandson of Frank family. You''ve soiled my clothes. What do you say to compensate?"


    One of the friars, with blond hair, blue eyes and an eagle nose, pointed to the maple toe of the south gate and spoke in a very arrogant tone. Nanmen Feng was going to apologize. Seeing his appearance, he suddenly became angry and was preparing to fight. Suddenly one of them caught a glimpse of Kun walking in the sky and immediately shouted.


    "Ah, look, why are they carrying a Kunpeng cub? Why are they so lucky!"


    "Eh? It''s actually a Kunpeng cub of several hundred thousand years old. Kill them and we''ll send it."


    "Yes, kill them. They are just some lower bound Dalits. They don''t rob white people."


    People outside were shouting, and Guan yuesuo had stepped down one after another. Kunpeng cubs were swimming in the sky as fish. Seeing that those people were ill intentioned, they quickly breathed in at them, which immediately caused a hurricane around them. The wind speed was so strong that the monks in suits and shoes were blown upside down, and they were about to be scared by Kunpeng cubs.


    "Get out of the way, everyone! This Kunpeng cub is eating gas. It''s just hungry!"


    Together with the strong wind, the so-called crossing families immediately dispersed in panic. Kunpeng cub sucked for a while, belched contentedly, shook his body, turned into a little boy and went into the moon shuttle. He was trembling with fear.


    "The big brother of the dragon family, these people are the worst. As soon as they come in, they will try every means to kill our people''s children."


    Kunpeng cubs trembled for a long time and were still in shock. They complained to long San and Nanmen Feng.


    "The Kunpeng people are naturally fond of eating the Qi of nine days. They can decompose the primordial qi that ordinary people can''t absorb into various auras, which is the basis for the reincarnation of the world. Now they hunt us wildly as soon as they come in, and the world will die one day."


    "Why is there such a thing?"


    After hearing the complaint of Kunpeng cub, Nanmen Feng became more and more angry. The sword pill in his hand kept huffing and puffing, and the killing intention had been emitted from the sword.


    "You can''t believe what it says, lower bound bitch. Besides, I advise you to mind your own business, or you will die quickly!"


    "I''ve sworn before. Who dares to kill the" untouchables in the lower world "on our premise?"


    Looking at these arrogant people in front of him, nanmenfeng suddenly remembered the humiliating scenes on Sifu cliff decades ago. The sword pill in his hand was suddenly full of green light, and the sword body flashed. The monk who said "untouchables in the lower world" was suddenly in a different place.


    "Who else said those four words just now? Stand up by yourself, or you''ll all die!"


    Nanmen Feng''s anger grew stronger and his tone was impassioned. The thunder sword in his hand was dripping blood beads, and those blood beads had a strange red awn.

 Chapter 882

    "Arrogance! Just because you are a Dalit, you dare to speak wildly. Now it is a capital crime for you to kill an upper bound friar without reason. I advise you to leave everything and abolish your accomplishments, so you can protect the whole body!"


    Those people trembled at the sight of the blood, and hurried out of the upper world to suppress Nanmen maple.


    "Hahaha, that makes sense. Then leave something and go, so as not to lose your life!"


    Nanmen Feng listened to the nonsense and felt the self righteous superiority of these people. He was angry and smiled.


    "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? Don''t scare me with your disgusting pie. If no one stands up, die!"


    At the exit of the word "death", the monk who threatened Nanmen Feng suddenly screamed, and suddenly his seven orifices bled and fell to the ground and rolled painfully.


    "What? It''s a difficult soul attacker. Don''t think you''re the only one!"


    Those friars in suits and shoes saw that Nanmen Feng didn''t agree, so they launched a soul attack and put down the main force with the highest cultivation among themselves. They couldn''t help but panic. Several soul cultivators also launched a soul attack on Nanmen Feng. Hum, hum, hum, three terrible hums sounded. In an instant, two people were injured and fell to the ground by the soul armor of Nanmen maple. Another one was pale. Although he didn''t fall to the ground, he was dizzy and vomiting.


    "Cough... Cough... What a powerful divine soul armor. Who are you?"


    The pale monk coughed violently after vomiting, and asked Nanmen Feng in some shock.


    "You don''t have to know"


    While the opposite side was weak, Nanmen Maple suddenly turned Yin and Yang six fingers and immediately stimulated a golden spear to stab the monk. With the sound of poof, those people were instantly stunned. The vomit monk opened a big hole in his chest and immediately fell to the ground.


    The strength of the upper Friar''s body is far beyond the imagination of the lower friar. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple hit him so easily that he hit him so hard!


    "Dare the lower world pariah! Where did you steal the moon shuttle of the zombie clan in the upper world? How dare you kill? It''s lawless!"


    At the sight of Nanmen Feng, the passers-by killed several people. Seeing that they were invincible, they hurried to continue shouting with their noble status.


    "It''s you who want to die! I hate people calling me a bitch in the lower world, and I hate people threatening me!"


    Nanmen Feng stared and launched the group attack mode of soul attack. Countless people across the street immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck your uncle''s bitch, who called me bitch? I killed who!"


    A ray of humiliating pain has been planted since 60 years ago. It is not easy to gradually bury it in the bottom of my heart. Gradually, it is uncovered by others.


    It was a crazy scene that could not be forgotten all his life. The people who robbed hope crazily, the face that regarded themselves as superior, the sad figure of yujizi, and the dying despair and sadness were engraved in the bottom of my heart like knife wounds.


    Parents'' advice, god dog''s despair and the death of Lian''s father and daughter are whipped in my heart.


    The word "untouchables in the lower world" contains too much blood and tears, indicating too much despair.


    "Stay wherever you run!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the people who escaped secretly and shouted loudly. The people moved with the sound. Immediately, like a ghost shadow, he went to the front of those people and stopped them with a horizontal sword.


    "Want to go? None of you can go today!"


    "You! Dare to lower the world... Friar, do you really want to kill all? I suggest you don''t make enemies with the crossing clan. It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up."


    "It''s better to solve than to end it? Who said that the lowlands in the lower world don''t rob? My friend said that you often hunt and kill the children of his people? Is there such a thing?"


    With a roar, the forehead of Nanmen Maple suddenly sent out several red lightning, which made several people faint again. Now, if Nanmen Feng hadn''t shown rolling force to solve these people, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have a chance to run, so they wouldn''t be merciful.


    "It''s the power of heaven''s punishment! You swallowed red thunder! It''s impossible, impossible!"


    When the sober man saw this terrible scene, he was in a mess and lost his voice.


    His anger was hard to calm. Nanmenfeng broke out fiercely for a moment. He killed all those people and took everything he could take away.


    "Today is twenty-one. Who will say that I''m a ''lowlife'' in the future? I''ll kill one by one!"


    In the red eyes of Nanmen Feng, there was a fierce light, which made everyone tremble.


    A flame sprayed, and the corpses all over the ground suddenly turned into fly ash, as if those people had never been here.


    The flame is burning, and the sky is full of burning breath, as well as violent spiritual power, which is the primordial qi that Kunpeng cubs say can''t be absorbed.


    Looking around, there are many strange mountains dozens of miles away. These mountains are only a few miles around, but they are tens of thousands of feet high, steep, straight, flat like a feather, very like a feather inserted obliquely on the earth.


    These mountains are covered with lush plants and inhabited by all kinds of ghosts and monsters. The valleys at the foot of the mountain are extremely flat and covered with forests. The trees are tall and lush. Many strange plants and some miraculous herbs grow under the trees. There are countless tall monsters on the forest, which look like the fluff of birds from a distance.


    This is a strange world, but also a dangerous world. People looked at the strange world and were silent, "lower bound Dalits", and the eye-catching label hurt their hearts.


    "Be careful! Maybe these people''s accomplices are not far from us. Be careful and sail for thousands of years."


    With a simple admonition from Nanmen Feng, long San took out many Tianxuan stones and began to arrange the array. Yanhang''s Millennium business income is not much. There are many Tianxuan stones. Nanmen Maple has been handed over to long San for management.


    While everyone was busy, nanmenfeng carefully patrolled around guanyue shuttle, and found that guanyue shuttle had poked a hole in the earth. I just don''t know why, this lunar shuttle should have been inserted into the ground, but it was bounced out by some force.


    The huge hole was deep and bottomless. The wall of the hole was full of light blue liquid exudation, and a large pool of blue liquid was left on the head of guanyue shuttle.


    "Lord, our aircraft is broken."


    Yan hang was busy for a long time. He led the team to check it carefully. He immediately reported the bad news to Nanmen Feng with a sad face. His metal face was very ugly when he was crying.


    "Lord, we have no accessories. We can''t make those things. Maybe we have to wait for a miracle."


    After listening to Yan Hang''s words, they were a little desperate. Guanyue shuttle was everyone''s hope. If it was bad, the hope was dashed


    "Well, you say you want a miracle. It seems that a miracle is coming. You are God!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yan hang and everyone''s depressed appearance. As soon as his heart sank, his strong divine sense found that an aircraft was slowly coming 8000 miles away. It seemed that it was no worse than guanyue shuttle.


    "Everybody be on alert, someone is coming in the distance!"


    The crowd had just changed from sorrow to joy. Nanmen Feng had shouted and flew into the sky, spit out sword pills, put the sword in his hand, and looked at the position with bright eyes, like a great enemy.


    Those people flew over in a hurry when they got off the aircraft. One of them, a black faced man whose accomplishments were already true monarch territory, pointed at the people with sunglasses and a big hammer.


    As soon as they saw those people coming, they all stared coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Hey, aren''t you all deaf? You are really some lowlands in the lower world. Sure enough, they are all guys who have no rest. I want to ask you something, immortal in the upper world!"


    The black faced man didn''t wait for a response and continued to shout.


    "The sixth brother should not be rude. Did you ask such a question?"


    One of the friars in shenjunjing, who looked like the leader, came out to stop him and said politely.


    "Dear friends, I''m sun Liren, the parent of the crossing clan Li. This is my younger brother Li Yi. I''m sorry. I''m so rude just now. Have you seen these people? They practiced in the neighborhood just now."


    Li Ren then took out an iron block and looked at it in the air. The iron block immediately projected pictures in the air. The people shown in the picture happened to be the friars killed before nanmenfeng.


    Li Ren did not simply ask questions. After projecting the image, he has been carefully observing the faces of the people. This man looks gentle and handsome. Everyone thinks he is a good man just by his appearance. But his squint eyes and rolling eyes are telling others that he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "We just came here and didn''t see anyone."


    Nanmen Feng also answered his words in a flat tone. At this time, people will naturally show no flaws. At this time, everyone was thinking about how to start the lunar shuttle, or where to get an aircraft. At least Nanmen Maple had watched this giant in front of us.


    Nanmen Maple brought thousands of people. Among the thirty-nine brothers of Jingwei bird, there are also ten who reach the realm of Zhenjun. They are not without the power of a war. But these people in front of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. Their breath is so strange and their blood is so strong that they can worship like a tide. All these show that they are a group of monks with strong combat power.


    "There is something wrong with our aircraft. Can you fix it?"


    Nanmen Feng thought twice and decided to ask politely first. However, Nanmen Feng gradually saw some angry actions in his eyes. When those people were far away from them, they kept covering their noses, frowning, and catching up with the air in front of their noses from time to time.


    It seems that they stink.


    "Moon shuttle of zombie clan? Where did you get this aircraft? Who are you generals?"


    When Li Ren saw Nanmen Maple asking for help, he immediately pretended to be enthusiastic and asked Nanmen Maple with concern. Nanmen Feng couldn''t answer how the aircraft came. This was originally the property of generals and officials, but at the beginning, in the guanyue shuttle, Feng Mingming at the South Gate heard yinggou and yingxiaoyu talking about what was against the sky and what was being pursued. If it was said, wouldn''t it be


    "Friend, can''t you answer? Then we can..."


    "Brother Li, frank, this group of people killed them. It''s them! Titan''s computer analyzed the material disturbance at the scene and obtained data to prove that they are the murderers! They are some Dalits from the lower world!"


    Before Li Ren finished a word, they suddenly ran down from their aircraft, and a man interrupted Li Ren''s words.


    Nanmen Feng just wanted to make a sophistry, but the outspoken Wei Yi has blurted out.


    "Wow, such a cow, you can see it. It''s worthy of being an immortal in the upper world..."


    When Wei Yi knew he had made a slip of the tongue, he couldn''t stop his words. Nanmen Feng almost fell to the ground. He is really afraid of God like opponents and pig like teammates!


    "Oh? So what the bird man said is a little true? In fact, I told him to lie to you just now. You lower bound Dalits are really cunning!"

 Chapter 883

    Li Ren looked at the Dalit in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, smiled contemptuously, raised his hand and called the man, pointing to him to introduce Nanmen Feng.


    "Brother Li Kuang, I was a little naughty just now. I hope you don''t mind. But little brother, you''re obviously lying to me. What do you say to do? What about 21 human lives?"


    Seeing that the wood is done, Nanmen Feng also plans to rob the other party''s aircraft anyway. As soon as he spits out the thunder sword, he immediately raises his sword and points to Li Ren.


    "There is only one war!"


    Li Ren was unexpectedly calm and didn''t mean to start, but shook his head contemptuously at Nanmen Feng.


    "Tut tut tut...... it''s really a fierce and rude lower bound friar. I don''t like to fight and kill all the time. Besides, you can kill Frank quietly. You can''t see any signs of fighting at the scene, which shows that you have some means. Frank''s guys are just my teammates who I care about occasionally and ask me to help them Head, they''re not worth it. "


    Li Ren is also cautious. He is careful to sail for thousands of years. They can kill Frank at nanmenfeng. It is naturally possible to eat more than 300 of them.


    "What do you want? Fight, we''re still friends!"


    "Hahaha... OK, OK, it''s really refreshing. Well, my brother, your cultivation seems extraordinary. How about you take refuge in our Li family? Take refuge in our Li family to ensure that you won''t be chased by the Frank family."


    "No, I like to be alone. I''m used to it."


    Li Ren unexpectedly had the intention of soliciting, which was very surprising, but nanmenfeng thought it was not so simple, so he refused.


    Cooperating with such a person is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. One day, he will fill the tiger''s belly.


    Nanmen Feng and Li Ren are testing each other. A friar of the Frank Family in Shenjun territory had expected Li Ren to come out. Unexpectedly, Li rengen didn''t mean that. He couldn''t help it immediately and immediately pointed at Li Ren and scolded.


    "Li Ren, you son of a bitch, these guys are the enemies of our Frank family. Even if you don''t come forward, you still win them over in front of me. What do you mean?"


    Li Ren finally couldn''t help looking at the man. An imperceptible smile appeared on his face. His eyes still looked at the South Gate maple and spoke slowly.


    "Frank Horton, don''t be shameless. People have found you. You don''t kill them to avenge your family. Do you expect me to work hard for you? It''s really a good calculation. I don''t know how old your frank family is in the heart moon fox fairy world? They''re not my enemies. You can do it."


    Li Renyi''s call said that the man with a red face drilled out and wanted to find Nanmen Maple desperately. Unexpectedly, he apologized to Nanmen Maple stand.


    "Sorry, I forgot there was a frank family member in my team. You can solve your problems yourself. I won''t intervene."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help scolding his mother when he saw him like that. Li Renguo, who looked honest and honest, was really crafty. It was obvious that he didn''t want to be a bird and forced Frank? Horton angered so that Horton could be a Pathfinder.


    Horton is fed up with Li Ren''s disregard. He is angry and has nowhere to spread. He will not let go when he catches Nanmen maple. He looked at the cultivation of Nanmen maple in front of him, which was not only the peak of Tianjun territory, but also a Dalit. He immediately despised Nanmen maple. As soon as he came out, he pointed to Nanmen maple and said in a contemptuous tone.


    "Boy, do you want to end it by yourself? Or do you want me to do it? I advise you to be honest. If you dirty my hand, I want you to be scared!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at this man. He was just a silver wax gun head fostered by the family. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The thunder sword in his hand flashed a green light. Suddenly the whole audience was silent. In addition to the wind and the breath of everyone, only Frank? The sound of flesh cracking on Horton''s neck.


    A head, like that, slipped slowly.


    "Noisy!"


    Nanmen Feng cut his opponent''s head with a sword. As soon as he captured the Dragon catching skill, he grabbed all his treasures.


    "Who else?"


    The blood bead on the sword is not dry, and the South Gate Maple holds Frank? Horton''s ring stared coldly at the upper bound friars.


    "Tut tut tut...... interesting. What a barbaric lower world pariah. Why don''t I try it? I''m Li Guanfu, willing to fight you barbarian."


    As soon as Li Ren saw the man stand up, it was too late to stop him, so he had to go.


    Li Guanfu is slim and delicate. He is obviously a man and looks more enchanting than a woman. If it weren''t for his clothes, he would be considered a great beauty.


    Among those people, there are many men like him. Is it true that such a weak man Sai Xishi is popular in the fairy world?


    Nanmen Feng looked at Li Guanfu and thought carefully. He was very afraid.


    It''s not because his cultivation is already the realm of God and monarch, but because this person in front of him reminds him of Lian Yulong and too many sad things.


    "You? Come on, don''t expect me to pity you. I''ll only do it harder for you men and women!"


    Think carefully and fear to declare war!


    Li Ren immediately looked at it with great interest. He wanted to know what Nanmen Maple did. Although there is a group of people behind him who are higher than him, the leader of this group is obviously him, which makes Li Ren have unlimited interest in Nanmen maple.


    If Nanmen Maple can really kill the enemy, the man must win over and destroy him anyway. The lower friar can kill the immortal friar. It''s absolutely shocking to spread it. After all, with the stability of the celestial space, the strength of gravity and the excellent conditions, the physical strength of the monks trained is far stronger than those in the garbage places in the lower world, not to mention the subtlety of the skill and the strength of the genes of the friars in the upper world.


    The technology of the heart moon fox fairy world has achieved the random adaptation of human genetic genes, starting from the womb. Everyone''s talent is far beyond the imagination of the monks in the lower world! Of course, all this is limited to the rich, and the poor are even worse than the lower friars.


    "A barbarian is a barbarian. He is not only rude, but also arrogant. I hope you don''t make unnecessary resistance, so you can die easier."


    As Li Guanfu spoke, he took out a huge chain, shook it violently, and hit the South Gate maple. The strange chain tossed and circled in the air, as if to tie the South Gate maple.


    "Humble mole ant! How dare you despise me and tell you to taste the entangled chain of ghosts!"


    Nanmen Feng saw the chain breaking through the air, and the air was buzzing. He was trying to grab the chain. When he looked carefully, the chain was full of small barbs! The barbs glittered green. Looking at Li Guanfu, it turned out that this guy was wearing a pair of strange flesh colored gloves. He couldn''t see it without careful identification!


    "Poison? What a poisonous means! Look at the sword!"


    Nanmen Feng was about to hit the chain with a sword. When he looked at little baiton, he was in a hurry and shouted.


    "Master, don''t touch the chain with a sword! This chain is the most evil thing and can pollute the weapons of the five elements materials in the world. Only jade can be exempted!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked at Xiaobai''s words and quickly put away the thunder sword. In this room, the chain had hit Nanmen Maple with a Shua, which scared Nanmen maple to quickly flash like chasing the stars and the moon, and narrowly avoided a blow.


    "What a despicable means! Shit upper immortal!"


    Nanmen Feng dodged a blow and couldn''t help scolding Li Guanfu.


    "Master, my purple sun blood crystal staff is specially used to suppress evil things in heaven and earth. This demon man is left to me to deal with!"


    As soon as Xiao Hei saw that the maple in the South Gate had no weapons to be the strange chain, he hurried to hold the stick and flew into the sky. He swung a stick with both hands and chopped down at the Li Guanfu.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you use such evil things to plot against my master! Look at the stick!"


    Li Guanfu deliberately threw out the chain, thinking that Nanmen Maple would take the bait, and the war would be over. He didn''t want to have such a strange person around Nanmen Feng. He saw through his baby at a glance, and then a dwarf jumped out of nowhere and hit him hard. This accident made him angry.


    "Where did you come from, dwarf? Go to hell!"


    With a loud drink, the chain in Li Guanfu''s hand was entangled with Xiao Hei at an extremely tricky angle. Xiao Hei immediately grinned and laughed.


    "Hahaha! Wait!"


    Xiao Hei doesn''t hide or flash, just firmly hold the stick and chop it down! With a cry, the blood stick stirred up a strong wind in the stable and abnormal space in the forest of Kunpeng!


    "No! The dwarf is so powerful!"


    Hearing the whirring sound of the stick, Li Guanfu suddenly whispered something bad. He quickly turned back the chain to resist. Unexpectedly, the chain was hit by Xiaohei''s stick. Li Guanfu immediately felt that Wan Jun''s strength came from the chain, and the power was unstoppable. In an instant, he was pulled by the chain and took off.


    "Chih!"


    At the critical moment, Li Guanfu suddenly hummed and fixed his body. His body shook suddenly, and a strong force broke out. As soon as he shook the chain, the huge chain instantly turned into thousands of long spears and stabbed Xiaohei.


    "Arrogant boy! Let you know what it means to travel at night!"


    Looking at the spears coming through the air, Xiao Hei laughed again, and immediately waved the blood stick in his hand to fly the spears one by one.


    I didn''t want the purple sun blood crystal magic stick to become extremely heavy when it came to his hand, and it disturbed the surroundings when it was dancing at will.


    "Hahaha... Your chain is too light, too light. I haven''t exerted any force yet. Your chain flies! Hahaha..."


    Looking at Xiao Hei, he cracked Li Guanfu''s attack one by one, and Marton, a man from nanmenfeng, was in high spirits. Li Ren looked at Li Guanfu, who was gradually losing ground, and even smiled, but there was a trace of malice in his eyes.


    As soon as those Yin objects came out, they immediately fiercely rushed at Xiaohei, roared one by one, opened their teeth and claws, and bit Xiaohei from a distance!


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Hei thought that those Yin things wouldn''t get in the way if they weren''t close to him. However, he was bitten by those Yin things all the way. Strands of blood mist were strangely ejected from Xiao Hei''s body and sucked by those Yin things!


    "It''s the ''blood food method''! Xiao Hei, be careful of these evil spirits. They are deliberately hungry by the benefactor. Don''t be sucked too much yang for blood food!"


    Xiaobai looked at the strange situation and shouted anxiously at Xiaohei.


    "What a vicious demon! How dare you feed hungry ghosts as weapons? Such a vicious heart is incompatible with heaven and earth!"


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Xiaohei suddenly became angry and quickly swung the blood stick to sweep up the gusts of wind to blow all the Yin things away.


    Some people keep fighting dogs. They will deliberately starve them before the game. As a result, the dog will work hard when he plays. He will bite his opponent and even tear off his muscles and swallow them. It is as fierce as a hungry wolf. It''s appalling that someone has such a ghost!

 Chapter 884

    In a rage, Xiao Hei tried his best to give full play to his talent of high wind. Although he was temporarily relieved, it also consumed a lot. The blood crystal holy stick was extremely heavy and consumed his spiritual power crazily all the time. Moreover, Li Guan was two levels higher than him. Taking advantage of his opportunity to blow away the evil spirits, he still had spare power to wave the chain and beat him. It was also very hard to carry it.


    That''s all. Xiao Hei just felt that the air was suddenly cold as soon as those evil spirits were released. Even his movements seemed to be slowed down, and he was sucked away by those Yin things from time to time. This Yang Qi was transformed by the blood essence of the body and was absorbed continuously. After a while, Xiao Hei turned pale.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Xiaohei felt that the consumption was too large, he immediately roared, his body suddenly became larger, and then floated around the field like a wisp of smoke. Those evil spirits suddenly lost their target.


    "What a strange body method!"


    Li Guanfu suddenly felt bad, involuntarily exclaimed, immediately restrained his mind and nervously warned.


    "Here it is!"


    Li Guan looked at the six roads with compound eyes and listened to all directions. He suddenly drank, slapped him in the air, and drank again in an instant.


    "I want you to taste the power of five pedestrian leather gloves!"


    "Leather gloves!"


    As soon as they heard the name, they felt their scalp numb. What kind of pervert makes gloves out of human skin!


    "Amitabha, sin. Why is the benefactor so vicious? Raising hungry ghosts and being human leather gloves are such acts of conscience. You will go to hell after death!"


    Xiaobai looked at Li Guanfu in front of him and immediately chanted scriptures and Buddha, just hoping to surpass the dead souls on the chain.


    "Hahaha, scare me. I thought it was five thunder palm. Then I''m afraid!"


    Xiao Hei saw that Li Guanfu slapped him, quickly turned into a burst of smoke, dodged the attack, shouted, swung a stick and hit Horton''s palm, trying to break his attack.


    "Tangle!"


    When Li Guanfu saw the stick hit him, he suddenly drank. Unexpectedly, an excited expression flashed on his face.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Hei looked at his face, but it was too late. The glove made a noise and wrapped black filaments around the blood crystal magic stick, which immediately made a creak. The shrill creak made the onlookers'' teeth sour, and the eardrum was shocked to pain.


    "Resentment flying blade! I don''t believe how long your stick can resist! The resentment of billions of hungry ghosts is enough to dismantle your Divine stick!"


    As soon as the gloves in Li Guanfu''s hand sent out those terrible resentments, the air around him suddenly became gloomy and miserable.


    "Hahaha, what a powerful resentment flying blade! It''s a pity to meet the nemesis! My pure Yang staff is just the nemesis of these evil things!"


    Xiao Hei smiled and vomited his whole body''s spiritual power. The purple sun blood crystal magic stick immediately radiated dazzling light. Those flying blades were immediately like snow and basked in the sun as soon as they were illuminated by the red light.


    "Chih!"


    As soon as Xiao Hei urged him, he gave out a red light, roared gently, wrapped the stick hard and cut it. The red light flashed past, and immediately abandoned one of Li Guanfu''s gloves.


    "If you dare to waste my gloves, you will die!"


    Seeing that a glove was gone, Li Guanfu was furious and immediately tried his best to urge the ghost entanglement chain to entangle Xiao Hei. When Xiao Hei was entangled in the chain, he could not avoid it. His huge body was immediately trapped by him, and immediately revealed the ape incarnation of a hundred feet tall.


    "It''s another demon monkey! You''re dead!"


    As soon as Li Guanfu saw Xiao Hei''s statue, he was suddenly startled. He beat his nose several times, and suddenly nose blood gushed out.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the nosebleed came out, it was blown by his breath and flew to the huge chain. The hungry ghosts he kept immediately scrambled for the blood and caused a commotion, which made the strange wind blowing on the chain.


    As the blood was constantly robbed by the Yin on the chain, bursts of cold and piercing Yin wind suddenly blew around. The bodies of those evil spirits were immediately wrapped by ice crystals and turned into entities, one by one suddenly became violent and fierce.


    "Hiss! Hiss..."


    As soon as those Yin objects had entities, they immediately roared fiercely. Suddenly, their eyes radiated terrible blue light, and opened their mouth to eat Xiaohei''s body!


    Xiaohei was bitten by thousands of hungry ghosts. He immediately roared and was struggling.


    "Little black!"


    Seeing that Xiaohei suffered a loss, Nanmen Feng hurriedly took his sword and rushed up. He was trying to help Xiaohei. Li Ren, who had been watching the war calmly, suddenly shot!


    "Boy! Your opponent is me. Your friend is dead. Don''t try to save him!"


    Li Ren''s body moved and gave a loud drink, and immediately stopped Nanmen Feng''s way.


    "Haunted by ghosts! Disease!"


    Li Guanfu saw that Li Ren also shot, and hurriedly urged the chain to strangle Xiao Hei. As he kept chanting, he also sprayed a wisp of nose blood on the hungry ghosts from time to time. The hungry ghosts immediately made concerted efforts to pull the chain and entangle Xiaohei. Their sharp teeth and sharp mouth still gnawed at Xiaohei!


    "Hahaha, if you are entangled by my divine chain, you will die! Entangle me!"


    Li Guanfu kept laughing wildly. The chain was getting tighter and tighter. Countless barbs crossed Xiaohei''s skin, and immediately rubbed Xiaohei''s tough body. Xiaohei''s skin was constantly emitting pungent smoke.


    The poison of those barbs has corroded Xiaohei''s skin!


    "Roar! Roar..."


    Xiao Hei was hanged by this meal and immediately roared with pain.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Li Guanfu saw that Xiao Hei had no resistance, he increased the output of spiritual power and tried his best to urge the chain to twist. Because he tried his best and distorted his face, he suddenly looked ferocious and ugly.


    "You demon! Die! Ziyang!"


    Xiao Hei suddenly shouted at the moment of unbearable pain. The purple sun blood crystal magic stick in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling red light. As soon as the red light shone, all hungry ghosts collapsed in an instant, and he went back to the chain again in pain.


    At this time, Xiaobai, who had been closing his eyes and chanting Buddhist scriptures, suddenly had a bright light all over his body. Golden lights continued to shoot out from his body, shining on the evil chain, and there were bursts of Sanskrit in the field.


    With the buzzing Sanskrit singing, countless ghosts in the strange chain only felt warm in their hearts and light in their bodies. They immediately broke free from their cages and ran to the underground.


    "You little monk! Dare to break my magic weapon! I want you to taste the resentment flying blade!"


    As soon as Li Guanfu saw that Xiaobai had exceeded the hungry ghost he kept, he immediately became evil to the side of the gall, hurriedly bullied him, raised another hand with human leather gloves and hit Xiaobai hard!


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!"


    At the critical moment, Xiaobai suddenly opened her eyes and recited a Buddha''s name to Li Guanfu. Suddenly, a huge golden light of 10000 words came out of her mouth. She bumped forward and made a loud noise. Li Guanfu was shocked back and forth! The lion roar skill of Buddhism has been cultivated by Xiaobai to such an extent.


    "Demon! Die!"


    With Xiaobai''s help, Xiaohei''s pressure suddenly decreased, roared and shocked, and immediately broke free from the shackles of the chain. Full of anger, he immediately hit a stick and stabbed Li Guanfu! Li Guanfu was just backed back by Jin Guangzhen. He couldn''t dodge for a moment and was immediately hit by Xiao Hei!


    With a loud bang, Li Guanfu immediately flew hundreds of feet away with golden light.


    "Hahaha... It''s useless. My mother raised a nest of golden silkworms and spent tens of thousands of years making me a set of golden silk armor. I''ll see how you break the defense of the golden silk armor! Hahaha... WOW!"


    Li Guanfu was shot away and laughed proudly. Suddenly, he felt a pain all over and vomited a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, his face was as pale as frost. He just felt that the blood in his chest was surging and wanted to vomit.


    "Golden silk armor? Is it very powerful? Under my purple sun staff, the golden silk armor is still too weak!"


    Xiao Hei looked at the man in front of him and was furious. He jumped up and twisted his neck with his right hand. He lifted it like a bug. His left hand kept pulling his body and hissed a few times.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Hei brought him to his eyes, bared his teeth and threatened him, and then suddenly roared at him.


    "Ah! Help me! Brother, help me!"


    Being yelled by Xiao Hei, Li Guanfu was finally afraid and hurried to make a sad cry for help.


    "No one can save you! Die!"


    Xiao Hei vented. Suddenly, he grabbed Li Guanfu with both hands and tried to pull. He hissed. Li Guanfu was torn in half by him!


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    Li Renyi, who was fighting with the maple at the south gate, saw that Xiao Heisheng tore Li Guanfu, and immediately issued a sad cry of tearing his heart and lungs. He unconsciously increased his strength and frantically attacked the maple at the south gate.


    "You bastards! I''ll kill you!"


    Li Ren roared like thunder, and attacked Nanmen Maple like a storm in his hand. He was suddenly crazy!


    "You demons! Your means are so vicious. Why do you say we are bitches! Roar! Roar..."


    Xiao Hei was on the verge of madness. He heard that others called him a Dalit in the lower world again and again. He suddenly flew into a rage and roared. He grabbed Li Guanfu''s residual body with both hands and slapped it on his chest. When he was crazy, he threw the residual body in his hand into his mouth and chewed it!


    "No! Seventh brother! Don''t eat my brother!"


    As soon as Li Ren saw the scene, he was scared out of control. He quickly abandoned the South Gate maple and jumped at Xiaohei.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    When did those upper bound friars see such cruel and bloody scenes, they suddenly vomited over the river and sea, and many people turned their eyes and fainted.


    "You bitch! Call me a bitch again. I want you to die! Die! Die!"


    Xiao Hei swallowed Li Guanfu, roared wildly, and stared at Li Ren with terrible red light in his eyes. Li Ren was stunned by it and just stared at it. With a stunned Kung Fu, Nanmen Feng has caught up with Li Ren. With a gentle wave of the thunder sword in his hand, Li Ren immediately lost his head. Seeing that Li Ren was dead, Xiao Hei quickly grabbed Li Ren''s residual body and was about to swallow it!


    The cleanliness of Nanmen maple and the ferocity of Xiaohei immediately made the world quiet!


    "Little black, stop! Don''t let such villains make you lose your nature!"


    Nanmen Feng killed Li Ren. Seeing that Xiao Hei was out of control after he became crazy, he hurried to use the Buddhist skill and yelled at him. Gradually, the terrible red light in Xiaohei''s eyes subsided and turned back to the handsome dwarf. He looked at the people and smiled.


    "Yanhang! Catch those people! Kill them if you resist! Ask them to get the control method of the aircraft, or remove the available parts to repair the lunar shuttle."


    Most of the people who came down from guanyue shuttle saw Xiaohei so ferocious for the first time and still didn''t wake up in shock. They woke up with the sound of maple thunder in the south gate, and immediately gave out a startling scream.


    Those who came down from the Titanic had long been frightened into silence and were subdued by Yan Hang''s men and horses.


    "Little thief! You dare to kill my people. I''ll make you die!"

 Chapter 885

    When nanmenfeng was ready to clean the battlefield and was about to collect the people''s supplies, Li Ren suddenly heard an angry cry from their aircraft. As soon as Nanmen Feng heard the sound, he immediately felt frightened. He quickly stopped and stared at the aircraft carefully, quietly giving the dragon three orders.


    "Third brother, grab a tongue to search the soul and see what''s going on!"


    As soon as those upper circles heard the sound, they immediately looked happy and looked at the maple at the south gate. They were as if they were dead. Nanmen Feng waited for long San to search the soul. He looked at the strange expression of those upper bound friars. The more he waited, the more he felt frightened. He hurried to recruit three separate bodies, and then took out several Taoist symbols from the ring.


    "Nanmenfeng, their people are nearby. They will arrive in a moment. They are led by friars in fairyland!"


    This is the third dragon who has finished searching his soul. He is frightened by what he sees and hears.


    "Yan hang, send someone to take them all to the guanyue shuttle. Brother three, search their souls and find a way to repair the guanyue shuttle!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard that the strong was coming, he hurriedly gave an order, and then recruited six separate bodies to send more Taoist symbols.


    Nanmen Feng searched the soul, hurriedly pointed to Chen Niantian and Chen Lingxian, and hurried to their aircraft with the man.


    "It''s the Titan. From this moment on, your last name is Chen."


    Looking at the aircraft in front of him, Nanmen Feng hurried to the control center as soon as he boarded the cabin. As soon as he caught the man, he opened the lock with his pupils and blood, and eagerly taught Chen Niantian and Chen Lingxian how to control the aircraft.


    "Brother, why don''t we run away with this aircraft? It''s too late!"


    As soon as Chen Niantian saw that the "Titan" could be controlled, he hurried to urge nanmenfeng to escape. Everyone outside was also ready to swarm on the "Titan".


    "No, this is their aircraft. We can''t fully control it in a short time. Besides, the moon shuttle is a Protoss thing, which my sister left to me. We can''t lose it!"


    "Nanmen maple, when is it? Life matters. You can find it again without things!"


    "Shut up! That''s the only thought my sister left me!"


    As soon as they saw that they were about to abandon guanyue shuttle, Nanmen Feng was in a hurry and hurried to urge Chen Lingxian. Chen Niantian and they started the "Titan". Everyone was frightened by his anger and dared not speak. After a while, the Titan suddenly radiated a strong light to the lunar shuttle. As soon as the lunar shuttle was illuminated, it was slowly recovering bit by bit.


    "Hahaha! OK, OK! Sure enough, I can''t run away. Yes, yes! It''s God''s aircraft. Just seizing this aircraft is a great achievement!"


    At this time, another aircraft like Titan came to the horizon. On the aircraft, a arrogant voice was roaring to the lunar shuttle. The people who were slowly boarding the cabin while the moon shuttle was being repaired were immediately frightened by the sound.


    "Don''t panic! Take all their people to Shangguan moon shuttle!"


    As soon as he heard the sound, Nanmen Feng hurriedly urged the people to take the captured hostages, still nervously repairing the guanyue shuttle.


    "Guan Xun! Save us! Save us quickly!"


    As soon as the people and horses brought by Li Ren heard the sound, they immediately shouted excitedly at the aircraft.


    "Shut up! Who told me to kill him at once!"


    Xiao Hei looked at those people struggling and making a lot of noise one by one. He immediately took out the purple sun blood crystal villain, fiercely bared his teeth to those people, raised his stick and was about to hit people.


    "The untouchables below! I advise you not to make senseless resistance. I already know what happened here. You can''t escape!"


    As soon as Guan Xun heard the sound of asking for help on the aircraft, he immediately shouted to nanmenfeng and them.


    "No! It''s the aircraft that gave him a live broadcast of everything we have. Go in!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard Guan Xun''s words, he was in a hurry and had to quickly arrange personnel to board the cabin first.


    "Don''t stop!"


    When the aircraft came ten miles away, it was seen that the "Titan" was still struggling to repair the lunar shuttle. An angry voice came again, and then a human figure rushed out of it and was about to rush onto the "Titan". The target was Nanmen maple. At this time, a fierce attack roared out from the side, instantly stopped Guan Xun''s way and cut him three miles away.


    "Hmm? Taoist talisman? It''s actually a Taoist talisman that can play the strongest blow of the friars in the immortal peak? Interesting! There are many treasures today, great, great!"


    As soon as Guan Xun was stopped, he immediately felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of Taoist talisman attack and was very happy in an instant. Although the Taoist talisman is strong, it is a dead thing after all. If you don''t hit it, it will be wasted.


    "Boy! If you only rely on those talismans, I advise you to let our people go obediently, so as not to eat those unnecessary hardships. None of you want to escape today!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guan Xun, who was cultivating in the fairyland outside the cabin, and his heart suddenly became heavy. His face gradually became gloomy. He quietly spit out a sword pill from the palm of his hand and smiled cunningly at Guan Xun.


    "Of course, there are more than those means! Why do you think I choose to intercept you in this position? Get up!"


    The maple in the South Gate drank low and pinched the Jue in his hand. Hundreds of well disguised Tianxuan stones on the ground suddenly lit up and opened in a big buzz.


    "We still have this! Die!"


    In the lightning flint room, as soon as the array swallowed Guan Xun, the six separate bodies of Nanmen Maple had rushed to him, waved their right hands together, and the graceful residual shadows flashed past, and then painted a cloud sign.


    "Disease!"


    Six people drank at the same time, and the six Taoist symbols suddenly released extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations, so they were about to attack.


    "No! No!"


    Guan Xun looked at the Taoist symbols released at the same time in six directions, and immediately shouted desperately in the array.


    Unfortunately, the accident happened when Guan Xun was in despair. The six Taoist symbols made a hissing sound and immediately turned into fly ash and dissipated!


    "No! Old man Fadi dares to lie to me! Don''t meet them again!"


    In those years, Nanmen Feng had been a treasure for extorting more than 300 Taoist talismans. Except for one for skill test and goods inspection, I didn''t expect that all these later were fakes!


    "Hahaha! It''s a fake. You''re dead!"


    Those talismans were suddenly damaged. Guan Xun picked up his life for nothing. He was immediately excited in the array. When his luck shook, the array suddenly cracked!


    "I can''t manage so much. Spell it!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng remembered that the Taoist talismans were all fake, he suddenly felt cold. He quickly took out the last three thunder talismans to sacrifice, drew a cloud talisman into it and sent it forward!


    "Why? You still want to scare me with this fake? Hahaha! The lower bound Dalits are really stupid!"


    Pop! Suddenly, the sky fell and thundered, and suddenly cut Guan Xun, who was talking proudly, black all over. Lei Fu is true, but its power is discounted. At this time, Nanmen Feng''s separation tries to play the Tao Fu again. Unfortunately, it is both true and false.


    "Ah! How come again? Really? I''m angry!"


    As soon as the terrible thunder fell, Guan Xun was fooled in the array. A lightning bolt comparable to the full blow of the strong man at the top of the immortal mountain smashed the array of falton, and Guan Xun in the array was seriously injured. Fortunately, Lei Fu missed, and the array resisted most of the power for him, otherwise Guan Xun would have been destroyed!


    "It''s really a vicious lower bound friar. It''s a despicable means!"


    Guan Xun was badly hurt and immediately scolded. At this time, all the hostages had been on the aircraft. Nanmenfeng and his team were left at the scene.


    "You start the aircraft quickly! This rune is enough. I''ll trap him! He''ll die again!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw that Lei Fu missed, the array was broken, and he was in a hurry.


    "You have no chance to trap me! Die!"


    As soon as Guan Xun got out of trouble, he first rushed to Nanmen Feng, flashing that he had reached Nanmen Feng and caught him.


    "Boy! Let everyone go! Or you''ll die!"


    As soon as Guan Xun caught Nanmen Feng, he immediately twisted his face, pinched his neck and gave him orders.


    "No! Get back in and close the hatch!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng was captured, he not only did not compromise, but also commanded six people to fly into the cabin door at high speed, then pushed them in and closed the cabin door.


    "Hey, hey! I''m much more relieved now! Old man, it''s a big deal. Let''s die together! Blast! Blast!"


    As soon as the hatch was closed, the south door Maple suddenly smiled ferociously and chose to explode!


    Boom! With a loud noise, Guan Xun suddenly flew away from the moon shuttle. Guan Xun was violently bombed by this, and his right arm holding Nanmen Maple was immediately blown away, leaving his body covered in blood and flesh.


    "Brother Tian!"


    When Tang Fei heard those voices outside, she immediately hugged Huang Xuan and wailed, and almost fainted.


    "Girl! Xuan''er, I''m here! Don''t shout!"


    Just when Huang Xuan was holding Tang Fei heartbroken, Nanmen maple on one side suddenly flashed up and waved to them with Lei Fu in his hand.


    "I''m not dead. Have you forgotten that I''ll move my shape and change my shadow? If I really die, my body will fall down immediately."


    "You bastard! I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death! If you really die, I''m not finished with you!"


    Seeing that the maple in the south gate was all right, Huang Xuan burst into tears with joy. He abandoned Tang Fei and rushed into his arms, pinching and biting, which frightened everyone.


    "Cough! Cough... Cough! Stop them! Cough..."


    Just when Huang Xuan and his wife rushed into the arms of Nanmen Feng and were glad that Nanmen Feng was still alive, Guan Xun''s ferocious voice came from outside the cabin door. Although he was hit twice in a row, he didn''t die after all.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the injured one is still too fairyland after all. When they heard the sound, they immediately fell into panic again.


    Boom... Suddenly there was another startling noise, and the lunar shuttle shook violently in an instant!


    "Shit! They''re attacking the moon shuttle! It''s the blue light!"


    Nanmenfeng, they didn''t scream again, but an upper bound friar couldn''t stand it. He suddenly screamed, and then another man shouted at the outside.


    "Guan Xun! Are you fucking tired of living? We''re still in there! Don''t stop!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt the violent vibration, he immediately panicked. He didn''t know how powerful the gunfire of the "blue light" was. In case the guanyue shuttle would be destroyed after a few more blasts, Guan Xun''s injury outside would be doomed as soon as he recovered!


    "Hahaha! So what if you''re still inside! You damn bastards! I''ve had enough of serving you as an ox, a horse and a dog! Today I robbed this Protoss aircraft and let me go. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    I didn''t want Guan Xun to suddenly change his divination outside, but he was crazy and abandoned those people!

 Chapter 886

    "Turn around! Turn around! It''s really day and night defense. It''s hard to prevent thieves. Why did the old boy suddenly rebel!"


    Those people listened to Guan Xun''s words. Although they were angry, they had no choice but to wilt.


    "Shut up! You fools must squeeze people as much as you can! Tell me quickly how strong the attack of the aircraft is?"


    "The aircraft can send out the power of the first-class fairy King''s all-out strike until the fuel is exhausted. When we go out, there are a million fairy yuan crystals in the cabin. Such endless artillery fire is constantly polished. Even the generals'' car and the moon shuttle, the strongest flying device of the zombie family, are enough to be smashed by it."


    One of the friars named Li Chen quickly stood up and answered.


    "If the protective cover of the lunar shuttle is damaged, we will all be killed if the blue light comes down! And Guan Xun''s bastard gets the wreckage of the lunar shuttle. Within three months, he will use the Titan outside to restore the lunar shuttle."


    As soon as countless people in the cabin heard the news, they were in a mess. Instead, Nanmen Feng was calm and hurried to urge Yan hang to start the guanyue shuttle and escape quickly.


    "Chase!"


    As soon as Guan Xun saw the shuttle flying, he quickly dodged and flew on the "blue light", commanded the fort to fire continuously, and asked someone to start the aircraft to catch up.


    "City Lord! We can''t get rid of them. The lunar shuttle hasn''t been completely repaired, so we can''t fly with flicker. If we run further, we may break down! We''re not as powerful as them, and we''ll be caught up slowly. What can we do?"


    "It''s really a leaky house. It rains all night. Did we attack the fort? Shoot him to death!"


    Nanmen Feng was furious when he heard Yan Hang''s report. Unfortunately, Yan Hang''s answer almost made him desperate.


    "No, how can a general''s car have a fort! She''s a strong man. She never thought someone would bomb her car!"


    "You, you! But who will install aircraft turrets?"


    In desperation, Nanmen Feng immediately pointed to the upper bound friars who were still trembling, as if they were ferocious.


    "No way, unless we can go back to Titan! Titan''s fort is enough to destroy Blu ray!"


    Those upper bound friars were alarmed and hurried to tell Nanmen Feng what happened.


    "Go back? How do you go back? There''s a lot of gunfire outside. We''d better run for our lives!"


    As soon as a nun heard Li Chen''s answer, she immediately struggled to stand up and refute.


    "And don''t forget that there are thousands of people on the blue light. If we fire at it, we will be punished for betraying our people!"


    "When is it? They have long abandoned us. If we don''t kill it, we will all die!"


    As soon as Li Chen was refuted, his eyes turned red and he looked at the "blue light" outside through the porthole.


    "None of the people above is Guan Xun''s opponent. Guan Xun betrayed the family with his heart. I''m afraid they will die. If they don''t die, they are also with the evil slave! We have to find a way to fight back!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that they quarreled a few words, but he had a bold idea in his heart and hurriedly shouted to Yan hang.


    "Yan hang, turn around and fly to the ''Titan'', as long as you can get rid of them and buy me 30 interest."


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Yan hang received the order, he hurried to enter the order. The huge moon penetration Sutton turned strangely, and the direction of flight suddenly turned. As soon as the "Blu ray" that closely followed found that it wanted to turn around but didn''t pass through the moon shuttle, it was immediately thrown away.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng looked at Guan yuesuo and turned away from the "blue light", his confidence immediately increased. He immediately caught Li Chen and the woman and put a ban on them.


    In the electro-optic flint room, guanyue shuttle returned to the old place.


    "Yan hang, send the five of us down!"


    As soon as we got over the Titan, Nanmen Feng gave an order. Yan hang sent Nanmen Feng, Chen Lingxian, Chen Niantian and the two people to the ground through a beam of white light. The Titan was right beside them, and the "blue light" behind it was catching up with them with dazzling light. The continuous artillery fire made the protective cover of the lunar shuttle much more transparent.


    "Li Chen! Don''t talk nonsense! Love to listen. If you dare to take the lead in firing, you won''t want to go back to the Li family in your life, and I''ll leave if I promise the Xiao family''s marriage!"


    "All right! I''m not here to listen to your quarrel. Shoot me, or you''ll die!"


    Nanmen Feng was very anxious and heard them quarrel. He immediately became angry and held a thunder sword against Li Yanjun''s neck.


    "Either fire the damn ''Blu ray'' or die! Now you should consider life and death!"


    Li Chen looked at Li Yanjun. He once hesitated. Finally, he clenched his teeth and forced a drop of heart blood essence to drop on an inconspicuous control panel. The control panel absorbed his blood, and then a weapon operating system was immediately projected over the console.


    As soon as Li Chen saw the operating system, he immediately skillfully scratched and pulled a few times, selected the target, aimed, locked, and then clicked the attack key without hesitation. There was a crash, and the Titan trembled. There were bursts of strong lights outside the porthole, followed by a terrible gunfire mixed with plasma, which roared at the Blu ray.


    "Li Chen! How dare you betray your people!"


    As soon as Titan fired, there was a sound of schadenfreude in the loudspeaker on the console.


    "Li Gongtang! I knew you were fucking dishonest! As soon as my eldest brother Li Ren died, your fox tail came out! In order to be the next head of the family, you don''t even want your sister. How dare you instruct Guan Xun to bombard us!"


    As soon as Li Chen heard the voice, he immediately scolded, and Li Yanjun had already turned gray, as if he had been completely disappointed with her brother.


    "Li Gongtang, you have to sacrifice me for that illusory glory! OK, OK! I will take your life first when I marry the Xiao family someday!"


    Li Yanjun immediately became angry, and his face turned pale. The pale face still couldn''t hide her beautiful face, but as soon as the cruel words were spoken, she was no longer beautiful, like a black rose emitting a stench.


    With a loud bang, the "blue light" was hit in an instant. A huge fireball exploded on the port side, while a big hole was opened on the starboard side and a lifeboat flew out. As soon as the lifeboat ejected the blue light, it left in a panic.


    "Li Chen! Thank you for your fire! Once Li Ren died, you were most likely to ascend the position of little Lord. Unfortunately, you were too afraid of death. I took the big magic cube away. We can either meet the Presbyterian meeting or never meet again. At the ends of the earth, you can run as far as you can!"


    When the lifeboat left, the speaker on the "Titan" finally heard Li Gongtang''s triumphant voice. After listening to that, Li Chen and Li Yanjun immediately sat on the ground and stared at the lifeboat going away. Naturally, they hated those people so much that they left them.


    The Blu ray crashed unexpectedly and burst into flames under the cliff fifty miles away from the Titanic. Nanmenfeng heard that there were countless xianyuanjing on the aircraft. He hurriedly asked Yanhang to drive the guanyue shuttle to put out the fire. It took a long time to get nothing except the wreckage of an aircraft.


    "Yan hang, come here quickly! We have to hurry to repair the lunar shuttle. Such a big noise should come soon."


    In vain, Nanmen Maple was a little dejected and looked at the Titan.


    "There should be many treasures on this aircraft, especially xianyuanjing. I should drive it to restore the ''blue light''. Even if it can''t be sold, I''ll take it back. It will always be useful in the future. If there were not a lunar shuttle at the beginning, I''m still watching others enter the forest of Kunpeng at the four holy stars, and I can only worry."


    Nanmenfeng fired guns to drive away the enemy, thinking about how to take all these aircraft. He thought and couldn''t help but feel happy. He immediately whistled and took Li Chen and Li Yanjun off the aircraft and looked carefully at the surrounding environment.


    "Xiao Hei! Open your eyes and see which of these talismans are true."


    The South Gate Maple fell to the ground and looked at the body separation and Xiao Hei coming face to face. Suddenly he remembered those talismans that almost killed him and hurried to ask him to identify them.


    Xiao Hei''s means of identifying treasures and treasure hunting have become more and more powerful over the years, but he has become more and more ferocious. When he is crazy, he can''t control himself.


    "Master, only three of these talismans are true, and the others are false. That old Fadi is a clever means of counterfeiting!"


    Xiao Hei took a casual look and burned a large stack of Taoist talismans, leaving only three genuine ones. There are three thunder talismans in Nanmen Feng''s hand, a total of six Taoist talismans.


    In addition to two aircraft and one wreck, they had only six talismans left, which was a little life-saving means.


    "Grandma! Old Fadi dares to shade me! Maybe those wastes of fayang have also entered the forest of Kunpeng. Don''t let me meet them, or I will rob them. Maybe there are many treasures!"


    Looking at those burning false talismans, Nanmen Feng immediately hated them and was eager to meet fayang.


    Nanmen Feng stayed in place for a few days. No one came to disturb them. However, Li Chen couldn''t hold his breath and suddenly found Nanmen Feng and said to him.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t want the wreckage! Once that bastard Li Gongtang returns, he will certainly report the situation here to the family. You can''t hold the guanyue shuttle with your strength. The protoss aircraft is attractive enough! There will be a large number of pursuers coming to chase you."


    "Come after us? How long has it been for your Li family to and from here? Are all the people around afraid of your aircraft?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at this man so attentive, but he looked at him differently.


    "Someone will come in three months. If you don''t leave in a month, you will be unable to get away. I can see that the guanyue shuttle burns Tianxuan stone, and the power is not enough to get rid of our aircraft. And you can''t carry Yuanqi pill, Xianyuan crystal, and you won''t have time to modify the guanyue shuttle in a short time. The situation is not optimistic at all!"


    "So, you are in a hurry to escape? You upper bound friars are really interesting! They are not as despicable and treacherous as they are. Why do you think we are low and lowly?"


    The words of nanmenfeng suddenly made Li Chen blush. Before he could speak, he muttered out a word.

 Chapter 887

    "If one day you can go to our heart moon fox fairyland, maybe you will understand. You are from the lower world and are naturally inferior. I hope you can leave quickly. We may be doomed to exile for a lifetime. Unless our strength can break through taiyisan fairyland, maybe the family can forgive our sins. Can the ''Titan'' be returned to us and let go Shall we leave? "


    "No!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at this man and immediately got angry. In his heart, he was still biased against Nanmen Feng and their monks from the lower world.


    Half a month later, the "blue light" was finally repaired. When they were ready to leave in nanmenfeng, dozens of figures suddenly came from the horizon.


    "Enemy attack! Get on the aircraft and get ready to fight!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt the terrible smell of those people, he immediately shouted and shouted, ready to fire and bombard them at any time.


    "Xiao Kun! Xiao Kun! Are you here?"


    When those people came, they shouted at the guanyue shuttle from a distance. Kunpeng cub heard it really, jumped high and hurried out of the guanyue shuttle.


    "Uncle, uncle, I''m here! Where''s my father? Why doesn''t he come?"


    As soon as Kunpeng cubs were greeting those people, a heart hanging from Nanmen Maple finally fell back to his chest.


    "You child, we are scared to death. Fortunately, we are safe at last. Tell your uncle who hijacked you?"


    One of the visitors was a handsome and tall young man. When he saw the Kunpeng cub, he hurried forward and hugged him. He immediately looked around coldly. When he saw the Li family''s aircraft, he was furious.


    "Xiao Kun, are you those bastards in the heart moon fox fairy world? I''ll kill them now!"


    "Uncle, uncle, they were all caught by the big brother. It was the big brother who saved me."


    Xiao Kun pointed to Nanmen Feng from a distance and shouted angrily for fear that his uncle misunderstood something.


    "Little brother, thank you for saving our family Xiao Kun. We just came in a hurry. You see, we didn''t bring any decent gifts. I''m really sorry."


    "You''re welcome, sir. We were going to take a risk in Kunpeng forest. Bringing Xiao Kun back is just a matter of convenience. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man. He was so polite that he couldn''t see through his cultivation. Naturally, he was also polite to people.


    "Good brother, you are really a happy man! I Kun Yilin will remember you well. If you have a chance, you are welcome to visit Kunlun Beihai. These people, you should stay away from them. There are still some things at home. I''ll take Xiao Kun back first. I''ll see you later."


    Kun Yilin said, very anxious to set out to rush home.


    "Uncle, you wait."


    Xiao Kun said, struggling to jump off the ground, pulled out a feather from his body and inserted it into the arm of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng felt a pain in his arm, and the feather penetrated into his body.


    "Big brother, with this feather, I can feel it wherever you are in the forest of Kunpeng. When I leave, Xiaokun will miss you. I heard that you want to find fairy grass. You might as well fly around and find those stupid birds or big birds in kaluro. They may have it on them."


    "Goodbye, Xiao Kun. We''ll miss you too."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiao Kun, smiled sweetly and waved. He had turned into a big fish or bird with the family. As soon as he spread his wings, he was 120000 miles away.


    Kun Yilin''s body, Kun Peng, spreads its wings for thousands of miles and is more than 9000 miles long. It''s really huge.


    "I envy you for making friends with the Kunpeng family. Like us, we have been enemies with them for generations, and we don''t have such a chance anymore."


    Li Chen looked at the departure of the Kunpeng people with envy.


    "Kill the goose and lay the egg. It''s up to you. Yanhang, let''s go and get ready to leave to find Xiancao!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Li Chen and waved to the people. All of them immediately went on the guanyue shuttle. As for the two Li family''s aircraft, they were swallowed by the lunar shuttle and were lying quietly in the vast lunar shuttle. There were more than 800000 fairy yuan crystals on the Titanic. The maple at the south gate was not willing to use it, so he had to let the lunar shuttle fly with the Titanic.


    "Third brother, my master said that you can find hope when you enter the forest of Kunpeng. Is it just these immortal Yuanjing? Now we have low cultivation, so we have to find a way to improve our cultivation."


    After Guan Xun''s incident, Nanmen Feng was still terrified and hurried to ask long San.


    "There should be some opportunities here. If we can absorb these immortal yuan crystals, our cultivation will naturally grow rapidly. But the disaster of becoming an immortal is not trivial. The most important thing now is to find something that can resist the disaster of heaven."


    Long San is much more optimistic than Nanmen Feng. He is planning to find something to resist the natural disaster.


    "No, there are people in our family! It''s the ancestor who gave up his aircraft ''cloud piercing spear''. Let''s run away quickly!"


    When Nanmen Feng and long San carefully planned their next action, Li Chen suddenly found them with worry and showed them a magic cube in his hand.


    In that projection, in the Li family of the heart moon fox fairy world, on a huge square, an aircraft that looks like a lunar shuttle is slowly taking off.


    "This is a secret report from my parents who risked their lives. The ''cloud piercing spear'' is a treasure given by the divine world to my ancestors. It is no worse than the moon piercing shuttle. We must escape here a thousand light-years away as soon as possible, otherwise they can catch up with us!"


    "This is simple, flashing forward! Come on!"


    Yan hang, sitting on the console, listened to Li Chen''s words and was overjoyed at the beautiful scenery of the star sea. As soon as he poked the button, he flashed across the starry sky and came to a completely strange star field.


    "Yan hang, look! What a big bird! Is that what Xiao Kun said about Kalura? Let''s go up and have a look."


    Fleeing a thousand light-years in an instant, Nanmen Maple experienced a burst of darkness. Suddenly he saw the light and looked at the huge bird.


    "Have we come to the core of the real Kunpeng forest? Look! Many birds"


    At this time, Li Chen also raised his finger and pointed to the side window on his right. There were countless birds flying in the sea of stars, like a group of sparrows.


    "Those birds are hundreds of thousands of miles long when they spread their wings. Once they fly, they will not fall for thousands of years. All they swallow is the Qi of the nine days. They fly against the Qi, and there are countless treasures on them. Dare you come forward and explore?"


    Li Chen was very familiar. He talked with Nanmen Feng and introduced the birds to them.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Nanmenfeng was asked by him and hurriedly asked him back.


    "Danger. Once those birds retract their wings and land, they will enter the sea of star making clouds. If we don''t have time to leave the bird, we will be brought in. The sea of star making clouds is full of energy and thunder. It''s very difficult to leave."


    "Let''s go up and have a look!"


    After listening to Li Chen''s mysterious words, Nanmen Feng could not defeat what he said about "countless treasures". Without hesitation, he asked Yan hang to land on the bird.


    They waited until the moon shuttle was stable before they fished down. They were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At the prompt of his companion, Mingchuan saw the moon shuttle in the distance and immediately showed the face of a snake and scorpion.


    "The five mountains fall!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw that these people would rob if they didn''t agree with each other, he suddenly shot angrily. Suddenly, the sky appeared and mountains fell down. The untouchables of the lower world that those people met all the way had never seen such a large group of people, and they were all weak and incompetent. They didn''t want to meet a fierce team of people this time. They were caught off guard and were hit hard, but they were injured one after another.


    "Sure! Let''s go together!"


    Nanmen Feng succeeded in the attack and quickly launched a soul attack to stop the other party. The people around him immediately tried their best to launch the skills of equipment to affect the other party. Then he shot angrily and killed countless people in an instant.


    "Damn it, you''ve deceived people too much! What''s the matter with the lower bound friars! Open your mouth and shut your mouth. They''re all Dalits. Rob when you meet. I''ll kill them all!"


    Little Hatton roared, suddenly turned and rushed out, broke into the crowd, arched left and right, and soon killed many people.


    "What a fierce monkey! Die!"


    I don''t know when, a man in the distance came at a high speed and raised a pestle like baby in his hand. The baby immediately shot a concealed weapon with a loud whiff, which hit Xiaohei''s left shoulder with great momentum. Boom! Suddenly there was a dull noise, and Xiaohei was severely hit by Napai''s unmanageable concealed weapon power. While Xiao Hei flew out upside down, he was black all over!


    All of them were caught off guard. They were immediately startled by the accident, and involuntarily increased their strength to attack and kill.


    "Asshole! What a strong cultivation!"


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was wounded, Nanmen Feng rushed up with six separate people and surrounded the friar. Suddenly, seven people as like as two peas around him, and the monk was at a loss for a moment, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Attack!"


    Seven Nanmen maples drank and shot at the same time, without giving people a chance to breathe. That man is so strong that he is the peak of Zhijun, and he exudes a majestic breath. His blood is so strong that he is terrible!


    The friars in the fairy world are really extraordinary!


    "False separation? Illusion? I think you''re looking for death!"


    The man looked at the hand of Nanmen maple and smiled contemptuously. Suddenly, he waved his hand and bombarded Nanmen Maple with palms all over the sky.


    Quietly, a South Gate Maple smiled strangely and opened his mouth gently.


    "Disease!"


    In an instant, a blue light flashed with dazzling strong light, and a thunder exploded!


    Boom! There was a sound of thunder and a dull crash. Nanmen Feng was found between life and death, and was slapped by the man.


    "Poof!"


    With a startling sound of spitting blood, Nanmen Maple flew backwards at a high speed. The man was swallowed by thunder and turned into fly ash!


    "Don''t kill us! Don''t kill us! I have information about the person you''re looking for!"


    As soon as the man died, all the upper bound friars immediately went into chaos, and one of them, an ancient and strange friar, immediately shouted at the seriously injured nanmenfeng.


    "They''ve been banned! Third brother, you''re responsible for asking him!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard that, he quickly endured the pain and spoke. For a moment, there was silence on the battlefield. Those people came down and took it.


    "Plant their souls, forbid them, force them to be slaves, and dare to resist and kill them! Yan hang, you follow me into the moon shuttle. I forgot to take some things!"


    Nanmen Fengqiang walked into the guanyue shuttle and suddenly shook and was about to fall down. Yan hang quickly flashed and grabbed Nanmen Fengqiang with his huge palm.


    "His uncle''s! He is worthy of being a friar in the upper world. He is so strong!"


    Nanmen Feng leaned listlessly against his fingers in Yan Hang''s palm, panting towards Yan channel.


    "I was injured in the battle. It''s very dangerous here. People must not know my situation. Go outside and get me some people with the highest cultivation and bring Xiao Hei in to me."

 Chapter 888

    Although Yan hang didn''t know what Nanmen Maple was going to do, he still brought people without hesitation. Before long, Nanmen Feng and Xiaohei walked down the moon shuttle again. In order to heal, he and Xiaohei swallowed them up.


    When Nanmen Feng came out, the friar was chattering with long San about a lot of things. It was just a chatter.


    "Third brother, what did this guy say?"


    "He said that he once saw a lower bound friar in the heart moon fox fairy world make the move ''five mountains fall down'', which was in a mine in the north of the fairy world a hundred years ago. Also, maybe we can go to the heart moon fox to meet the man."


    "What! Shizu yuwulun!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked when he heard the news.


    "Shizu, his news is absolutely true? Are you lying to us?"


    The surprise was no small matter. Nanmenfeng hurriedly grabbed the man and stared at him with fierce eyes.


    "You''re telling the truth?"


    "Ah! It''s true. There''s no falsehood. Please let me go and let us go. We didn''t understand just now!"


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as you don''t have a bad mind, I promise I won''t touch you. Of course, I don''t have to touch you if I kill you."


    "Ah, master, my name is Chang she. I''ve already banned my soul. I can''t afford bad thoughts."


    "Ha! You''re fighting with brother Zhao! You''re very clever. Tell me, how can we enter the fairyland? How do you know we''re looking for that man?"


    South Gate Maple said, not far away Zhao brothers heard a long face, it was all old. Chang she saw the Lord asking questions in person and hurriedly told Nanmen Feng.


    "Often extravagant, long tongue? Ha ha... What a strange name, what a strange person, so you dare to bet. Well, I like you! Well, take us to the so-called acupoints, and I''ll see where the Reiki magic is!"


    It turned out that Chang she not only told nanmenfeng about yujilun, yujizi''s father, but also told him a shocking news. In addition, she also told him many mysteries about the big bird.


    "Master, you just need to take off and look at the Qi to find it. Where there are acupoints, there will be smoke because of the eruption of aura, but you have to fight to occupy them. There is a leading figure leading the team to guard each acupoint. It is estimated that you have to fight hard to grab it!"


    Often extravagant and lose no time to flatter Nanmen maple, which reminds Nanmen maple of the obscene appearance of Zhao brothers many years ago.


    "Then go away! Lest I itch and hit you."


    Nanmen Feng was glad to catch the guy and took off. He saw a place three hundred miles away. The sky was covered with strong green smoke.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "No, no, no, we can''t go there. There''s a fierce woman there. We''ve been there several times and were beaten away."


    "What''s a woman to be afraid of? You''re so timid."


    "Yes, the boss is right. Let''s go?"


    "Are you asking me to go alone now to kill me so that I can escape?"


    "Ha! No..."


    As soon as Chang she saw the fierce light in the South Gate Maple''s eyes, she was so scared that her legs softened and stammered to explain.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t tremble like anything. Let''s go. Zhao Ying and Zhao Jie, take this guy down and teach him some experience of being a new man. Three days later, we''ll rob the air pocket and show them the ferocity of the Dalits in the lower world!"


    Nanmenfeng took the people to rest in place for three days. Unexpectedly, he searched nearby and found many miraculous medicines that are rarely seen in peacetime. From time to time, the big bird came the waves of fighting. It was really not peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, thousands of miles away from the South Gate maple, those people from the four holy stars are carefully shuttling through the forest under the big bird''s hair. The roar of fierce animals in the forest rises one after another, as dark as night, and the news of fighting often spreads. The danger in the forest made Deyang Pei Lengyue tremble.


    "Yo! Some lower bound Dalits seem to be lost. Brothers, meat and vegetables have been cut today! Killing some lower bound Dalits is much easier than hunting fierce animals."


    While Pei Lengyue was watching and listening with evil green eyes, countless fierce monks jumped down from those tall fluff on her head and surrounded them.


    Pei Lengyue, not long after they came in, lost two or three hundred of the 1000 people. Now, less than 400 of the six or seven hundred people can fight except for the wounded.


    "Chick, it''s beautiful. It''s just that you smell like garbage. Otherwise, if you become my Taoist companion, you won''t have to suffer in the forest. Gaga......"


    As soon as the leaders of those people came down, they stared at Pei Lengyue and smiled obscene. Pei Lengyue usually has a high appearance and exudes the cold and beautiful smell of a saint. Now she is a little embarrassed. His clothes are stained with blood, dirty and broken in several places. He doesn''t care about changing and washing. He has to endure the pursuit of others from time to time. The insult in language and the contempt in eyes almost broke her delicate heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng collected many prisoners along the way. With his own people, thousands of people walked in a great way. Unexpectedly, many people without eyes came to challenge. Looking at these short eyed people, nanmenfeng was angry all the way, killed people and robbed things, and cursed.


    After three days of cursing and swearing, Nanmen Feng finally reached the acupoint he saw. It turned out that hundreds of monks had already crowded around the acupoint. These people are obviously from a certain force. They dress in uniform and arrange in formation next to the acupoints to meditate and practice. There was a thick white fog in the big hole of the big bird. The aura formed a thick white fog, which constantly gushed out of a spring eye and was immediately swallowed by those people.


    "What a strong air of the dark sky!"


    Seeing the white fog, Nanmen Feng immediately gulped down his saliva, and the sound of exclamation soon startled each other.


    "Where''s the wild man? Where to go back and forth!"


    While Nanmen Feng was swallowing, a tough, pockmarked, bony woman with a flat nose suddenly appeared and stopped the way with a big knife. The woman pointed to the corpse by the road with a knife and shouted fiercely at the people.


    "If you don''t want to add a piece of material to the corpse pile, come forward and serve me with my big knife!"


    "What a fierce woman!"


    The people were startled and exclaimed. They didn''t know whether it was because of the woman''s high cultivation or because of her ugliness.


    "Fierce? I''m very gentle to obedient men. Which of you has itchy skin? Come up, I''ll loosen your bones!"


    "Hey, elder sister, the Dalit Nanmen Feng of the lower world is polite. We just want to come and absorb some spiritual power."


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the spring, and said with a dull face.


    "Hmm? Who''s your sister! Die!"


    As soon as the woman heard Nanmen Feng call her sister, she suddenly opened her eyes angrily, waved a knife and pointed at him.


    "That..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman like this, tightened her muscles all over for no reason, and stretched out her finger to point to the spring hole.


    "No! I''m guilty at a glance. Get out of here! I hate being called my sister, get out, get out!"


    "Hey! Why don''t you reason? Is that your stuff? Xiao Hei, give it to me! Clean up this woman! Don''t pity me."


    Xiao Hei listened to Nanmen Feng''s words, looked at the woman and hid behind Nanmen Feng.


    "Master, I don''t want to go on this, ugly!"


    Nanmen Feng quickly turned around and smoked Xiaohei when he heard Xiaohei''s trembling voice.


    "Shit! I told you to kill her, not to take you home to be a mother-in-law. What are you thinking?"


    "Kill her? That''s OK! Please speak clearly in the future!"


    Xiao Hei was so angry that he quickly took out the blood crystal magic stick and pointed at the woman.


    "Hey! I don''t want to hit women. Go."


    "Beat a woman? I told you to beat a woman! I told you to call me a woman! I''m still a yellow flower girl!"


    I didn''t expect that the woman was suddenly in trouble and waved her knife at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was so frightened that he quickly raised his stick to resist. When there was a loud noise, he was shocked by a huge force and his arm was numb.


    "Beat a woman, beat a woman, I''ll let you call me a woman again!"


    The woman became more and more angry and took a knife to cut dozens of times. Xiao Hei couldn''t dodge under the ordinary knife technique, so he had to resist. At this time, he was sweating all over.


    "What strange Sabre technique? Don''t force me to do it, you ugly!"


    "Ugly? Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Hei was so ugly that she immediately angered the woman and hit Xiao Hei''s magic stick with a knife.


    "What woman is so terrible!"


    Seeing that things were bad, Nanmen Feng hurried to stop the woman''s attack, and his arm was hurt immediately.


    "Woman! Woman! Let you call me woman!"


    "Sir, you are not a woman, what is it!"


    The woman''s knife suddenly fell like a gust of wind and rain, frightening the maple in the south gate.


    "I''m still the eldest daughter of yellow flower. What''s my name? Call me sister, or I''ll kill you!"


    The woman''s face twisted in anger, and a word immediately provoked everyone to vomit.


    "Grandma, I finally know why those people don''t dare to provoke them. They''re not beaten, but they''re ugly."


    Wei said as he vomited, the woman was so angry that she turned green. She raised her knife and wanted to cut Wei Yi.


    "Ah, hey, little sister, be merciful! I know why you look like this. I can cure, I can cure, and I can ensure that you are as beautiful as an immortal!"


    Don''t ask heaven''s eye that Wei Yi will suffer. He hurriedly called "sister" to stop people. His phrase "sister" has provoked people to turn over rivers and seas, spitting out endlessly, and complaining one by one.


    "His uncle''s! Why are you so wordy and shameless!"


    "This handsome boy, what you just said is true? You can really cure me. I don''t mind making a promise!"


    The woman was not angry when she heard Mo Wentian say that. She hurried to Mo Wentian, regardless of Mo Wentian''s sour and smelly vomit.


    "It''s not impossible, but can you let me vomit for a while before I get cured. HMM... WOW!"


    Don''t ask heaven to see her coming with a knife. She was in a hurry and vomited even more.


    "Vomit... You''re so handsome even vomit."


    The woman looked at Mo Wentian gently, like looking at a lovely lamb, her eyes were full of spring.


    The woman looked at Mo Wentian and said that she had hit the point. She immediately looked at him gently like water. Mo Wentian looked at some sad look in her eyes, and suddenly said with a gloomy look.


    "Do you feel the pain of the eight meridians burning every day and every night? Tanzhong point, Guanyuan point under the umbilicus and Qihai point are as painful as needles at noon every day? Even after you come to the forest of Kunpeng, there is too much yang in the world, and your disease is much more serious? The burning of yin and Yang not only makes you lose weight, but also distorts your face and becomes ugly Bad. The imbalance of yin and Yang leads to the loss of Qi and blood, and your temper becomes grumpy and strange. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid you''ll live a thousand years. So you don''t want to practice any more. You just want to be a guard for the school every day. I''m right? "

 Chapter 889

    Don''t ask the sky. The woman''s face changed greatly. In an instant, she became sad and burst into tears.


    "Little fellow, you''re right. Unfortunately, you only know one thing and don''t know the other. If possible, who will give up hope? The world is hard. I''m just going astray for a while. If you don''t say it, you don''t know my past is the best. Do you say I have any cure? If it can be cured, I''m willing to stay with you forever and stay away from those right and wrong."


    Don''t ask heaven to listen to what she said, stay together for a long time, suddenly his face changed, hurriedly restrained his mood fluctuations, and hurriedly answered to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Yes, we have a skill called" longevity formula ". Although it''s not an advanced skill, it''s better to regulate the body and reverse Yin and Yang. I''ll get it for you from my friend. Also, I''m not a little guy. My name is mo Wentian. You can learn from my mother and ask me to ask him."


    "I hate to call you so affectionately when I meet you."


    The woman was so angry that Wei Yi threw up again and couldn''t help shouting at the woman.


    "Grandma, I can''t help calling the little guy more intimate... Wow..."


    The woman was not angry when she looked at Wei Yi, who vomited in a mess. She had eyes full of autumn water and stared at Mo Wentian in a daze.


    "Hey, bandit, what about the longevity formula?"


    Mo Wentian looked at her like that and felt a little heavy. He quickly wiped his dirty mouth and asked Nanmen maple for the secret of longevity


    "Hey, don''t be wordy, you fool me! Do you know how important this book is to me!"


    "Don''t be wordy. It''s spring for me. You have the ancient wonderful books" the great wilderness Sutra "and" the secret of longevity ". You can''t read it. Just borrow it. It''s not that you don''t return it. Bring it to me quickly!"


    "Your spring? Uh... WOW!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Mo Wentian''s serious appearance. He couldn''t help but quickly took out the longevity formula and handed it to him.


    "Take it, your spring... Wow..."


    "Your uncle! Spit it out. You''ll see how beautiful my spring is later."


    Don''t ask the sky and win the "longevity formula". He looked at Nanmen Maple with some disdain and hurriedly handed the book to the woman.


    "Girl, take it and read the formula for nourishing Qi first. But before that, I''ll give you a needle to regulate your body. Comb the Qi of yin and Yang in your body, and you''ll feel much better."


    The woman was like a treasure. After receiving the "longevity formula", she quickly turned to the chapter of "Nourishing Qi formula". She looked at it hungrily and ignored Mo Wentian''s injection on her.


    The woman was really smart and wise. After reading it for a while, she practiced Qiyun Gong in public. She was not affected by Mo Wentian''s acupuncture. After a while, under the dual effects of luck conditioning and acupuncture, her thin face was indeed ruddy, and her twisted, spotted and pockmarked face gradually improved, vaguely showing the unique posture of that year.


    "Young lady Sima Yingfeng, thank you for your kindness. I still count what I said before."


    The woman got better and quickly got up. She bowed to Mo Wentian Yingying. A moment of tenderness made Mo Wentian fall.


    "Ha ha, this, ha ha, this..."


    Don''t ask the sky. His face turned red. He stuttered rarely.


    "What? Do you dislike the little girl?"


    Seeing Sima Yingfeng''s temper suddenly improved, Nanmen Feng kept patting his head in surprise. Mo Wentian continued to stammer.


    "This, this, no, no, you, your sect master brother..."


    The people looked in the direction of Mo Wentian''s finger. Those friars didn''t know when they had woken up from the calm state. They were staring at Sima Yingfeng one by one.


    "Younger martial sister? Are you really going to follow these Dalits? Have you figured out what will happen if you betray your school?"


    One of the monks, who was tall and powerful and whose accomplishments were already in the realm of Lingjun, was glaring at Mo Wentian and saying word by word. This is not so much for Sima Yingfeng, but for Mo Wentian.


    "Sima Yingfeng doesn''t owe you. From now on, follow the childe all over the world. I want to go. Who can stop you?"


    Sima Yingfeng looked at the man and immediately became furious. He was trembling with a big knife in his hand, biting his lips and trying to restrain himself.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really want to betray the school? Don''t forget that your cultivation skill is special. Without the suppression of the cold well water of the school, you will attack once every 100 years. Then this pure Yang skill will only make your body ashes!"


    The tall and mighty friar looked at Sima and was determined to go. He walked slowly towards her, took out a bottle of water and shook it. His face was threatening.


    "Wei Shize! You are so mean and dirty to be the first disciple of Yun Yizong! If you didn''t force me at the beginning, how could I practice these skills that contradict my physique! If you want me to marry you, dream! I''d rather die!"


    As soon as Sima Yingfeng saw the bottle of water, his face soon twisted again under the attack of anger. He was so sorry that he didn''t ask the sky.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you hate me so much? What''s wrong with me? My cultivation is the highest among all the disciples. My master is the leader. I''m the next leader. Why did you treat you badly with me?"


    "Wei Shize! If you hadn''t ordered the library to take away all the classics open to me, and deliberately left the ''Three Yang demon cutting formula'' and ''wind Sabre technique'', how could I do this! You just want me to practice this skill so that I can control me with the well water, but you never thought I could endure such torture and practice all the skills to the extreme! Do you have to thank you for my immortality for so many years Despicable? "


    "Younger martial sister! Why do you have to think of me so badly? I do that because I want you. Even if you become so ugly because of practice, I still like you!"


    Wei Shize said at last, a few tears fell from his eyes, and his sad expression on his face was indeed sympathizing for a moment.


    "Then you take the well water to control me? Then you have been instructing the elder''s pavilion to restrict my permission to enter the library pavilion just for fear that I might find a solution? Do you know I don''t have much life! What do you like about me? I''ll change it right away. I feel sick when I look at you. I can''t wait to kill you!"


    Sima was excited by the wind, and his hand holding the knife trembled gradually.


    "You are unkind, I can''t be unjust. For the sake of raising me up by the sect and teaching me peerless skills, I have been a guard for the sect for thousands of years, and it''s time to pay off. Since then, you and I have been cleared. Don''t pester me anymore, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and get out!"


    Sima Yingfeng then took Mo Wentian''s hand and said to him gently.


    "Childe, let''s go. I don''t want to see these people again. From then on, we can go wherever we want."


    At this time, Wei Shize suddenly smiled, but he smiled sadly, which was worse than crying.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Younger martial sister, hehe, you go, you go! You don''t want to know what I did in those two skills? Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you! You go, you''ll never know what''s wrong! You''d better die far away!"


    Mo Wentian just wanted to take Sima to the wind. Hearing what Wei Shize said, the unknown industry suddenly burst into flames.


    "Taoist friend? Can you live like some people? If you try to hurt her, you still expect her to stay with you? Are you a man?"


    "You want to die! If it weren''t for you, my younger martial sister would run away. It''s all your bitch!"


    Wei Shi suddenly became angry with shame. He suddenly took out a long sword and stabbed Mo Wentian fiercely. His breath suddenly swelled and made the wind around him strong.


    "I want you to die!"


    With a roar, the tip of the sword came. Don''t ask the genius Xuanjun''s cultivation in the peak state, which is four levels worse. He is not Wei Shize''s opponent at all. Under that fierce sword, he can''t be avoided.


    "Wei Shize! Wake up!"


    Sima Yingfeng saw that Mo Wentian was about to die under the sword. The long knife in his hand suddenly waved and a slight breeze blew. Wei Shi only heard the sound of fast knife cutting meat across his ear, and saw that his right arm left his body with his right shoulder and the sword.


    The woman in front of him, as well as a part of her body, was completely away from him.


    "This knife is a lesson for you. I don''t want your life. Go away! People are doing it. Heaven is watching. If Yun Yizong wants to continue to maintain the style of eating people, he will be punished sooner or later!"


    Sima''s clean knife in the wind abandoned Wei Shize''s right arm. He only felt a great chill in his heart, and his anger and surging power of pure Yang gradually dormant again.


    Her face returned to normal again. Unexpectedly, she felt that the strength of her whole body was far away from her.


    It''s a bright future, but she still feels very dark in front of her.


    "Mom! Fortunately, I didn''t fight with this girl! The upper bound friar is really powerful!"


    Sima went down with a knife in the wind and completely woke up Nanmen maple. The crowd suddenly felt their necks chilly, as if they had been cut open.


    Sima went down with a knife in the wind, and Wei Shi immediately looked like death. He raised his head and gnashed his teeth at Sima in the wind.


    "Good, good! You are not as good as this person for thousands of years. You are willing to hurt me. Good! I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years! Let''s withdraw!"


    "Wei Shize! You fucking curse me? Get out!"


    Sima was completely angry with the wind and was about to split out with a knife. Wei Shize had to take people away in dismay. He didn''t forget to say cruel words before he left.


    "Sima Yingfeng! From now on, there will be no place for you in the upper world! I will tell the sect door truthfully when I go back. When the sect door comes, someone will arrest me. I''ll see where you and the Dalits in the lower world can hide!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard the word "untouchables in the lower world" and heard him threatening, he was angry and suddenly launched the style of chasing the stars and the moon. He was like a ghost and bullied. The front shot pierced Wei Shize''s chest.


    "As I said, whoever scolds us will be killed! It doesn''t matter who you threaten, but don''t threaten my brother''s spring!"


    The others of yunyizong wanted to attack when they saw that the eldest martial brother was killed. How can they look at Sima Yingfeng''s long sword legs and look at the ferocious Nanmen Maple? They have no courage. The man appeared and disappeared. He could kill Wei Shize with one shot. He was afraid of being easy to provoke. He was silent for a moment.


    "Get out of here. My brother''s spring is coming today. I don''t want to kill anyone."


    Nanmenfeng took Wei Shize''s ring, clapped his hands and sent them off, and waved to the people.


    "Come on, let''s wash the floor and start practicing. Don''t bother to come here."


    Nanmen Feng arranged everything, then pulled Mo Wentian aside and said in a low voice.


    "Hey, don''t be wordy, you are so righteous. What will you take to compensate you for my book? How can you take back the upper bound woman? Do you know the power of boundary punishment?"

 Chapter 890

    "Eh? Why are you so stingy? It''s just a book. I''ve thought about it. Why didn''t win Xiaoyu go to us without being punished? Is it through the moon shuttle?"


    "Your uncle''s, how dare you make up your mind about my aircraft? There''s no door! Unless you help me grab a better one."


    Sima Yingfeng watched them muttering for a long time, walked over with a knife, took the back of the knife and patted Nanmen maple.


    "What are you two bastards talking about? What boundary punishment? Who said I must go back to ask heaven? Do you want to face?"


    "Eh? You in the wind?"


    "I lied to you. I''m willing to call me windward. I''ll follow you all my life."


    After listening to the disgusting words, Wei Yi threw up again in an instant.


    "Please stop! Can you give me a break... Oh..."


    "You bird man, you deserve to vomit! Will you respect people? How can my ugliness hinder you?"


    Sima Yingfeng looked very angry, but he didn''t cut people with a knife.


    "You two bastards, what do you know? The boundary punishment is aimed at those who have entered the immortality promotion pool and do not master the high-level rules. The violent breath emitted by their bodies will disturb the bubble instability, and the powerful power of bubble burst will kill them. Even if this is not fatal, the immortals who enter the lower world will suffer great pain because of the change of rules. Low level immortals like us Level friars are not restricted by this rule. As long as there is a channel, they can go to the lower world. The upper friars don''t want to enter the lower world, just because it''s difficult to go home after going to the lower world. Show you our world and you''ll know why. "


    Sima Yingfeng said, immediately took out a small magic cube from the ring, pressed it several times, and the magic cube immediately threw out pictures. Those pictures recorded the scenery of the world. I saw huge matchless bubbles floating in the sky, a vast star field in a bubble, and terrible lightning flashing on the bubble wall. Through the bubble wall, you can even see countless creatures struggling in it!


    "These are cages! They are countless cages!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at those pictures and suddenly felt that a flash of current flashed all over him. The whole person was paralyzed in an instant. He just felt that his mind was blank.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a pair of big hands grabbed Nanmen Feng''s neck. Gradually, he was breathless and fell to the ground.


    Nanmen Maple was pinched by Huang Xuan for a while. Among the people, Tang Fei woke up with a spiritual force. Just seeing the picture, he got up with some excitement and rushed to look at it carefully.


    "Hmm? How do you know it''s the Milky way? People in the lower bound can''t see so much because there are bubble walls blocking too much information."


    "My previous life was there."


    Nanmen Maple pointed to the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, which is the edge of a cantilever.


    "There is a star and a small planet around the star. I lived there in the previous life."


    Sima Yingfeng looked at Nanmen maple in surprise, like a monster.


    "Do you mean that your previous life was spent in the world under the rosefinch divine domain? If a soul can cross the divine domain to reincarnate, it must be a great opportunity, or something very unusual has happened in your previous life."


    "What you''re talking about is the rosefinch star region? Can I see my hometown four saints now? I want to see what''s going on there."


    Sima Yingfeng carefully felt the breath of Nanmen maple. With a slight stroke of his finger, Nanmen Maple saw a different picture. In that picture, there are two huge planets connected into a binary system through the boundary bridge, which are slowly rotating around their equilibrium point. We can see what people on the two planets are doing.


    "Ah, this is our world. Do you want to know who is doing what can be seen?"


    "Of course, there is a super device called ''Tianyan 7'' in the heart moon fox fairy world, which can see many things that people want to see. Where do you say you come from? It''s a desolate and abandoned world, belonging to the territory of the upper Laiya people. The place has long stopped giving gods, and the fairy world has turned the world into a garbage dump."


    "Abandoned? Why? What dump?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard Sima Yingfeng''s words. A desperate place, a dump, billions of abandoned creatures, who gives them a way to live?


    "There is no reason. The ultimate fate of these bubbles is the garbage dump. They are cages, laboratories and fences for livestock. How can the gods care?"


    Sima Yingfeng''s words once again hit Nanmen maple and gave everyone a critical blow. After hearing that, everyone felt their ears roaring and their minds turning white.


    "No wonder those people say we stink and think we''re disgusting! I see, I see!"


    Sima Yingfeng looked at the painful expression on the people''s faces. He couldn''t bear to say too much. He looked at Mo Wentian, who was pale beside him. He couldn''t help holding his hand tightly, and his fingers still scratched fiercely.


    People finally saw an incredible scene, which was enough to turn into a nightmare and haunt people for a lifetime.


    In the fairyland and the divine world, countless people regularly walk into a strange capsule and release black smoke in a painful struggle. The black smoke is pumped away by pipes and directed into the world they want to exhaust.


    The sewage from Shengxian pond, the waste gas from fighting, the waste gas from aircraft and all the waste from life are discharged into those garbage dumps through pipes. Those garbage dumps are all what they say, a world abandoned by the gods - a land of despair.


    "How could it be? How could it be!"


    Countless people burst into tears when they saw the picture.


    "It is said that all living beings are equal, and those living creatures in desperate places are abandoned alive. There have been countless appeals in the fairy world and the divine world, which have been suppressed. Some people think that the practices of the fairy world and the divine world are inappropriate. They will put forward opinions or raise flags to resist, which have been brutally suppressed. My parents were killed in anti heaven failure, and I became an orphan and entered Yunyi Zong came to a tragic end. Fortunately, he met Wentian. "


    Mo Wentian felt her hand trembling slightly and held her hand tightly. His face was as pale as frost.


    Despair is spreading quietly.


    "Where is the forest of Kunpeng? Why can we come and you can come? Why is your cultivation unrestricted?"


    Nanmenfeng suddenly thought of the monk in Wonderland he saw, and suddenly panicked. Why should he keep his life in this company? How many masters have come in from those noble upper friars?


    The future is at a loss.


    "Here? Where is this place? I don''t know. We all come through wormholes, but you can only enter through the loophole of the way of heaven. Technology is the biggest restriction, and cultivation can''t limit people''s access to the forest of Kunpeng. For the friars in the heart moon fox fairy world, even the fairy king and the forest of Kunpeng want to enter. Unlike you, cultivation beyond the realm of Zhenjun can''t enter In. "


    "What kind of state can we enter and leave the bubble freely? How can we break the bubble? Can we really wait to die without God?"


    Stubborn creatures, strong hearts, and a strong desire to survive, people will not give up in the end.


    "Regardless of accomplishments, it''s OK to master the rules. However, those rules are extremely difficult to master. It''s rumored that the origin of the rules is above the green lotus of creation. Who can master the origin can get real freedom. Unfortunately, the gods demolished the green lotus for some reason. As for the lower bound friars who have no divine personality, they delusionally want to split the bubble wall to escape from the lower bound. It''s unheard of before. Don''t think of Kun The forest of Peng is a springboard, and the punishment from the divine world is very terrible. "


    Nanmen Feng was even more desperate when he heard Sima Yingfeng''s words, and a trace of anger was burning in his heart. He can realize how much Sima Yingfeng will pay if he is determined to follow Mo Wentian.


    "Have you decided to go with Mo Wentian? Even if it is a desolate world, there will be no hope of flying to the upper world."


    "Yes, I have no regrets in this life."


    Sima Yingfeng took Mo Wentian''s hand and smiled. His smile was very sweet, as if he had smiled for the first time in his life.


    "Well, just for your friendship with Lao Mo, I''ll find a way to break the bubbles! I''m going to practice."


    Nanmen Feng stumbled to find a place to meditate near the air hole. He was so upset that he couldn''t settle down for a long time.


    Sima Yingfeng took Mo Wentian''s hand and believed for no reason that the strange man could break the bubbles, but she didn''t know that it would cost their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, fayang, Pei Lengyue and tianqingzi have experienced a fierce battle and are running with more than 400 people at top speed. The monks chasing behind are like bone maggots.


    In this damn place, the upper bound friars may be disgusting, but those friars still keep a bottom line for the so-called glory in their hearts. What is more terrible is the monk from the lower world. Too many of them are insidious, cruel, unscrupulous and have no bottom line.


    There is no bottom line. That''s the real villain. The friars of the upper world naturally despise people like nanmenfeng. They are born with deep-rooted ideas and may not be related to morality, just as we naturally hate cockroaches and mice. The lower friars took refuge in the upper friars in the forest of Kunpeng. They persecuted people of the same origin, but they were more vicious, just to please their superiors or to vent. They chose to live in humiliation. Their psychology has been extremely distorted. Only when they are cruel can they feel that they are still alive.


    Who cares that mice and cockroaches are also creatures and life eager to survive? We just want them to die soon.


    "Ah! I can''t, fayang, tianqingzi, run quickly and I''ll stop them!"


    Pei Lengyue screamed miserably and suddenly stopped. She was about to rush up with evil green in her hand.


    "Leng Yue! Die together! Go!"


    FA Yang looked at the wound on her shoulder opened by the cold arrow behind her. He couldn''t bear to knock her unconscious. She picked it up and ran away. He didn''t even care about the medicine, or there was no medicine.


    "Those damned people! One day I will double all my humiliation!"


    Tianqingzi slashed a sword at the back and led the team forward to run at top speed.


    On the other big bird, there was a team of people from the punishment star, and their experience was similar. After shooting a string of light arrows at the pursuers behind, Wang Huan endured the sharp pain of his veins and led the team to stagger forward.


    There are countless monks from the lower world, who are struggling in the sea of suffering. Blood and tears make the thin layer of soil accumulated by cosmic dust on the back of birds in this world extremely fertile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 891

    After absorbing the air of the dark sky for several days, Nanmen Maple broke through at one stroke and advanced to the realm of Zhenjun, greatly praising the aura in the forest of Kunpeng. He felt that the dark air here was not only more pure, but also more violent, and the power contained in each trace of aura was more violent.


    "After absorbing more exhaust gas from the lower boundary, do you feel that the gas here is so wonderful?"


    Sima Yingfeng saw him full of praise and smiled at him to answer his doubts.


    "I''ve seen the Tianxuan stone you brought. It''s all waste gas with low energy concentration. The energy concentration of the dark air in the fairy world and Kunpeng forest is 20 times that of you. Moreover, we invade the fairy air all year round. The physical strength is far beyond your imagination. Physical strength like you can be found everywhere among friars of the same level."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help admiring. He was more interested in entering the fairyland.


    Many years ago, the parents'' earnest teachings and ardent expectations were not erased by the years, but more and more deeply precipitated into the deep heart and branded into the soul.


    "Cultivate to the strongest, cultivate to the strongest..."


    Strongest? Where is the end of cultivation?


    Fifteen days later, Nanmen Maple had reached the peak of Zhenjun. It was difficult to break through his cultivation for a while. He was about to end his meditation and get up and walk. He suddenly felt several familiar spiritual power fluctuations in the distance and couldn''t help but frown.


    "What a disordered breath. They were seriously injured! It''s great to meet them! It''s necessary to rob some talismans!"


    When my heart moved, the maple in the South Gate swept out like a bird and rushed to the source of the fluctuation.


    "Hahaha... Chick, I see where you''re going! Obediently follow me. Maybe I can help you say a few good words in front of the immortal, so you can keep a cheap life!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng arrived, he just heard the obscene voice. Pei Lengyue, covered in blood and ragged clothes, was running staggeringly. Beside her were fayang and tianqingzi.


    "Nanmen Maple! It''s you! Shit!"


    Pei Lengyue took the lead in discovering Nanmen maple. Suddenly, there was a faint blush on her pale face. She was probably very afraid, but the blood flowed faster?


    Nanmen Feng ignored him, looked at those who were chasing them and frowned again.


    "Hahaha! Lower bound Dalits, don''t be obedient and arrest! I''ll beg for mercy from the immortal!"


    The thunder sword has breathed green light in the South Gate Maple''s hand, as if it felt the master''s anger. A green light flashed, and the friar who was still chasing Pei Lengyue with a ferocious smile suddenly split in half, and the two bodies were still running wildly.


    "Who dares to scold the ''lowlife'' in front of me? The end is the same as him! You scum are also from the lower world. Where does this ridiculous sense of superiority come from!"


    An angry thunder blew, and the maple at the South Gate''s dark blue hair floated with the wind, looking like an evil god.


    "Nanmen Feng! I don''t need your hypocrisy! There will be a war between us sooner or later!"


    As soon as fayang and tianqingzi saw Nanmen maple, a trace of pride buried in the bottom of their heart rose again, and their eyes were still so bitter.


    "Shut up! I just don''t want you to die in their hands. I want to fight until you get rid of the pursuers!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man in front of him. He was clearly going to die and wanted to die. He immediately felt ridiculous. He quickly explored his palm, opened his five fingers and gently spit out words to the pursuers.


    "The five mountains fall!"


    As soon as he spoke, several mountains rumbled down, trapping those people to death.


    "Chih!"


    Another low roar spewed out, and the thunder sword was suddenly sacrificed by him, and the sky immediately glittered with bursts of blue light. The cold light flickered and danced with green hair. The scene was a little scary. Terror is because someone died and was cut into pieces by the sword shadow all over the sky.


    "His cultivation is so strong? How can he grow so fast after just two years of absence?"


    Pei Lengyue was stunned when she looked at the South Gate maple in the sky.


    Nanmen Maple absorbed the dark air with high energy concentration, and her combat power naturally increased a lot, which she didn''t know.


    "Still looking at me in a daze! Kill them quickly. Do I look good?"


    When Nanmen Feng saw Pei Lengyue''s crazy appearance, he immediately felt ridiculous again and hurriedly urged him.


    "Oh... Oh, yes, I''m sorry..."


    At that moment, Pei Lengyue''s heart trembled. With a trace of panic, she quickly sacrificed the evil green sword and cut at the trapped pursuers.


    "Well, you people can get out! All the booty is mine."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng killed all the pursuers, he immediately impolitely collected the booty and ordered him to leave.


    "Hum! It''s really a hick. He can''t get rid of it for thousands of years. He also picks up the things of the dead."


    FA Yang looked at the poor maple in the south gate and smiled contemptuously. If he really wanted to leave, he seemed to completely forget who saved him.


    "Well... Chen Daoyou, thank you... Thank you..."


    Many people looked at fayang and Nanmen maple. They were sorry. Finally, they came forward trembling and said thank you.


    "Shut up! Any of you who thanks him again, just go with him!"


    Tianqingzi was angry when he looked at those people who had lived and died with him for so long. Hundreds of people were silent, and most of them quietly leaned against Nanmen maple, with firm eyes.


    "Well, you have seed. Let''s go if you want to die. I''ll see how the Hick can protect you! Can we just pick up the garbage? Let''s go!"


    Tianqingzi roared again, but few people moved. Pei Lengyue looked at the South Gate maple and couldn''t move his steps.


    "Oh, look, some people are so powerful that they run around like dogs after being chased by others. It''s not easy to avoid death and barking. If I were him, I would choose to die with some dignity next time I was chased. Are you not afraid of being destroyed by their family after you followed me?"


    Nanmen Feng collected all the booty, weighed a ring and smiled contemptuously at tianqingzi.


    "Yes, I pick up garbage. But I get it by myself. Unlike some sects, I rob the Taoist altar to compete. After circling Tianxuan stone, I go back and occupy other people''s Taoist altar, and then come to this ghost place to die. I really don''t understand. Are you so clever to take a big grab just to suffer?"


    "You''re so smart. We''ll see!"


    "Just go, but I can advise you to pick up more garbage. Maybe you can save lives. If you pick up the garbage right, that''s treasure. One day you superior childe brothers will be finished and may come back to beg us Dalits. Whoever wants to talk to me, don''t be afraid of being killed by them, just come. I have everything there, and the most important thing is safety."


    Nanmen Maple has hit tianqingzi enough, blew the blood stain on the ring, and whistled away. More than two hundred people followed him silently. Pei Lengyue also stepped away! Tianqingzi and fayang were in a hurry and hurried to speak.


    "Leng Yue! You come back, Leng Yue!"


    Pei Lengyue only looked back at them coldly, but didn''t speak. She just hung behind the maple in the south gate.


    "When you come, just follow me. I don''t eat people."


    Nanmen Feng knew who was following, and threw the ring at the back. Pei Lengyue really clenched her teeth and followed up.


    "Fayang, Lengyue followed him. I''m afraid it''s unsafe. Why don''t we follow and see what the boy is doing."


    "Young master Tang Yingming!"


    As soon as tianqingzi spoke, the people under his hand flattered one after another. However, this flattery is more meant to point to the South Gate maple. Fayang rarely looked at the South Gate maple and nodded and followed up.


    "Fayang! You wait for me!"


    As soon as tianqingzi saw that all the people were following Nanmen Feng, he suddenly ran away and caught up with him as if afraid of ghosts, and looked behind him in shock.


    "Pei Lengyue, you have a nice name. Who have you provoked? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Looking at Pei Lengyue who followed him, Nanmen Feng spoke first.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I was going to rob your talisman, but I came from the same place. It''s not easy for you to survive, and I can''t do it all the time."


    "Nanmenfeng... Thank you... Thank you..."


    Unexpectedly, Pei Lengyue said thank you for the first time, although her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "Chen Daoyou, as soon as we landed here, we saw countless powerful friars in the upper world, and even a friar in the fairyland. What''s the matter? Can''t the God King enter the forest of Kunpeng? What the hell is this place?"


    Pei Lengyue said thank you. She was so nervous that she gasped for half the day. Other friars didn''t matter. They asked nanmenfeng many questions one after another.


    "Alas, I think you are also tired. Save your energy and go and gather with my people. What you want to know is that when you arrive at the camp, someone will explain to you. What I want to know now is that the bastard has reported the news, what pursuers will come and what accomplishments will be."


    "Go to fairyland. It looks like it will arrive in three days."


    "His uncle! Say it! Run with me!"


    Nanmen Feng waited for a long time. Finally, he asked for more news, but it was not good news. He hurried forward at a faster speed.


    After a while, he finally got near the air hole. Nanmenfeng was a little angry and shouted at those people.


    "You people quickly meditate, recover your spiritual power and heal your wounds. We''ll give you a day. Twelve hours later, we''ll board the guanyue shuttle and leave this ghost place!"


    "Nanmen Feng, who are they?"


    Sima Yingfeng asked warily when he saw a pile of scarred people brought back by Nanmen Feng. It seems that she has been living carefully all her life.


    "My fellow countrymen, although they were hateful in their hometown before, they are very poor now."


    Nanmen Feng looked at most people of Xiuzhen alliance, supreme square and other forces. Although he hated them, he couldn''t hate them now.


    People leave their hometown cheap, even if they used to be enemies, but now they look at their enemies and their hometown kind. People are really strange animals.


    "They''re here in a lunar shuttle? No wonder! Where on earth did they find the entrance?"


    As soon as tianqingzi saw that the moon shuttle stopped nearby, he immediately understood why Nanmen Maple appeared in the forest of Kunpeng. He also looked at the people and horses around the air hole, and immediately took a breath.


    "Why did they come to thousands of people! My God, how did they do it? How did they break through the quota limit?"


    Without saying a word from beginning to end, fayang calmly looked at everything in front of him and constantly guessed all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    "All of you are here. Why are you sneaking around? If you don''t want to die, get over here and die to save face and suffer!"


    Nanmen Feng knew they were coming with him for a long time, and he was angry at them.

 Chapter 892

    "Get over here! In this dangerous place, you can only die if you don''t stick together! We have a flying shuttle anyway. What do you have? Do you have a face that you have to protect when you die?"


    Looking at them like that, Xiao Hei had a violent temper and immediately scolded tianqingzi and others with Nanmen Feng.


    Pei Lengyue was relieved to see tianqingzi and others coming. She quickly meditated and sucked in the rich and pure aura, just as people who had been hungry for a long time saw delicious bread.


    "It''s not easy to survive here. I hope we can temporarily abandon our family views, put down our hatred, die, go back and fight me. Never die here, otherwise you won''t even have a body collector!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at tianqingzi and others who came bitterly, and scolded them with a straight face.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the fairy of the upper world, Sima Yingfeng. She will answer many of your puzzles. I just hope you don''t collapse when you know the answer. Everyone else is well prepared for me. We must leave here in twelve hours!"


    Tianqingzi and fayang sneaked out with hundreds of people. They were bloodstained and ragged. They looked very embarrassed. Looking at thousands of hometown people in front of me, looking at the aircraft, and then looking at the air hole braved the rolling thick fog, suddenly tears of humiliation rolled down my eyes.


    This tear should also belong to Nanmen maple.


    "Hahaha! Dalits! Where else can you run? It turned out that you brought me to find your companion. Good! Good, it''s a Protoss aircraft. I''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    In less than three hours, tianqingzi and others calmed down to meditate and absorb Reiki, a huge aircraft flew from the horizon, and there were arrogant and domineering voices.


    "No! Didn''t you come three days later? Why did you come so soon!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw the aircraft, he was scared out of his wits and stood up at a loss. Others also woke up from meditation and immediately took out their weapons to fight.


    "Nanmen Feng! Take people to the moon shuttle. It''s the aircraft of the Laiya family. It''s not up to you and me."


    Sima Yingfeng, after all, saw many aircraft in the upper world, but he calmed down a lot.


    "Everyone assemble immediately and get ready to board the cabin! Fast!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng woke up, he immediately shouted to everyone. These people seemed to have practiced, and they huddled together. Yan hang, who had been on duty on the guanyue shuttle, woke up and immediately drove the guanyue shuttle to send out white light to the people. The white light sucked everyone away.


    "They can''t escape, call me!"


    A series of arrogant voices came from the flying machine. Just after taking off, the lunar shuttle suddenly shook violently. Then it suddenly tilted and seemed to fall to the ground. It hit hard and sent out a more violent tremor!


    "Get up! Get up!"


    Although Yan hang had already entered the take-off instruction, it still shouted anxiously. After the violent impact, the lunar shuttle finally slowly turned on its power to the strongest, violently erupted white light and shot into the sky.


    "Chase! Chase me! The lowlands don''t deserve to have Protoss aircraft. It''s mine!"


    Seeing the lunar shuttle take off, a friar with yellow hair, hooked nose and blue eyes on the aircraft was very anxious.


    "Young master, don''t worry, that aircraft seems to lack power and doesn''t fly fast!"


    The man who operated the aircraft watched the shuttle fly for a while and was relieved at last.


    "No, nanmenfeng, the young master of Laiya''s family, drives his great grandfather''s Protoss aircraft, which is no worse than ours."


    Sima looked clearly through the porthole in the wind and was in a hurry.


    "Yan hang, flashing forward!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that the aircraft was biting tightly and immediately urged Yan hang.


    "Lord, there is not enough Tianxuan stone in the reaction furnace. We must fill enough Tianxuan stone, otherwise we will have no energy to fly."


    Yan hang was in a hurry when he saw the dashboard.


    "I''ve been doing maintenance these days and haven''t had time to replenish energy."


    "I''m really worried. You people can''t even collect information! Come with me and try your best to fill the sky Xuanshi!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw Yan Hang''s expression, he was also in a hurry. He quickly threw out 30 rings and asked 30 people with high-strength skills to run to the reaction furnace of the aircraft.


    As soon as they passed, they could feel the violent energy fluctuation in the reaction furnace from a distance. The fluctuation even radiated a sharp pain all over the body.


    "Yanhang, open it! You do your best to throw the ring in! Don''t go any further, or you will be burned!"


    At the command of nanmenfeng, the reaction furnace immediately opened, and the infinite high-temperature heat wave immediately rolled out. The reactor was originally in the center of the extremely vast lunar shuttle, and the heat wave immediately radiated all the plants and trees in the surrounding dozens of miles to ignite a fire.


    "Throw it in!"


    With another shout, thirty rings immediately burst into the air and shot into the reactor.


    "Put out the fire!"


    Nanmen Feng said that he had done his best to burst out cold white fog around. The fire extinguishing system in the moon penetrating shuttle also started instantly. Suddenly, a stream of extremely cold water vapor sprayed, and the raging fire was finally put out.


    "Nanmen Maple? You can think of a way to drive this aircraft with low-grade Tianxuan stone. It''s really clever! I''m afraid you need a lot of low-grade Tianxuan stones?"


    Sima Yingfeng watched them run back with their hair curled, and was shocked in an instant.


    "Not much. It''s only 300 million pieces at a time. Fortunately, it''s Tianxuan stone. If you burn Yuanqi pill, it''s not as simple as fire. The aircraft would have been destroyed."


    Nanmen Feng returned to the console and was still in shock. He forced himself to calm down and answered Sima Yingfeng.


    "300 million! Look, there are two aircraft there!"


    Those monks who filled up their energy with the South Gate Maple were shocked and exclaimed.


    "Nanmen Feng, how did you do it, then?"


    Tianqingzi was embarrassed for a long time by the favor of Nanmen maple for no reason, and finally found a little topic.


    "That''s the biggest and best garbage I found. I robbed them."


    Nanmen Feng looked at tianqingzi angrily and pointed to Li Chen''s person.


    "Yanhang, is the energy conversion complete? Ready to flash!"


    Looking at Li Chen and their ashamed eyes, Nanmen Feng didn''t bother to pay attention and hurried to urge Yan hang.


    "That''s good, all steady, ready to flash!"


    Yan hang stared at the instrument panel of the console. As soon as the energy was filled, he hurriedly pressed the key to input the command. The lunar shuttle instantly sent out a stronger white light.


    "They''re going to flash. Chase me!"


    On the Leia family aircraft, Leia, the young master of the Leia family? Brinton was in a hurry. As soon as he pressed a special button on the console, the aircraft immediately emitted a red light and fixed the lunar shuttle.


    On the moon shuttle, people only felt that it was dark in front of them, then there was the shaking of the earth and mountains, and then the shaking of the earth and mountains came from a very far place outside the shuttle.


    Big, just compared with people''s bodies and those ten thousand flat mountains, this thing is like a toothpick and a pillar.


    "Yan hang, are we lucky? Why did we hit the bird again?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng walked out of the cabin door and looked at the people preparing for the fight, he was a little unhappy. As soon as I entered the forest of Kunpeng, I kept bumping and bumping, as if everything was not going well. Is it because I didn''t see the Yellow calendar?


    "It''s you bastards!"


    As soon as Xiao Hei came out, he looked at the person in front of him and suddenly became angry. He wanted to jump up and eat people.


    "Wang Huan! I didn''t kill you in the martial arts arena. I think you can escape today!"


    Dragon Sany, who was already in the realm of the heavenly king, came out and quickly pulled out the eight pole demon knife to release the ghost general. The ghost spirit was all around guanyue shuttle.


    Zhao Qing, Qian Xian and Wang Huan, the young masters of the three hidden giants, were in a mess at this time, and their fate was somewhat similar to that of tianqingzi. But at least they were not chased and killed, but were ready to fight, but they were scared to pee.


    "Qian Xian? What are you fighting for here, you little bastard?"


    As soon as Mo Wentian came out, he took the beautiful Sima Yingfeng''s hand and proudly pointed to Qian show for questioning. Qian is wondering. Don''t ask the sky. He has already added one more sentence.


    "Yingfeng, this boy bullies me a lot."


    "Ask God, how dare he bully you? See how I deal with him!"


    "Hey, honey, take it easy. I want to live!"


    Seeing Mo Wentian''s obscene appearance, Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered the vicious way he tortured Sun Yang before, and immediately worried about the money display.


    The fierce wind Sabre technique fell like a storm. Qian Xiu had knelt down. Don''t ask that Tianzheng touched his head and questioned everything carefully. The scene in front of Nanmen Maple reminds him of the wonderful combination of black and white impermanence, white angel and black villain, white is responsible for murder and comfort, and black is responsible for robbery and treatment. There is a set of nondescript procedures between them, which are strictly implemented. Don''t ask heaven and Sima Yingfeng. It seems that they are about to embark on the same road.


    "Sima Yingfeng, that girl bullied me too."


    When Wang Ji saw that Mo Wentian easily subdued his nemesis, he also tried to sell to Sima Yingfeng.


    "Oh, just ask your girlfriend to go."


    Sima said a word to the wind. Wang Ji looked at Xu Ruolan with embarrassment and kept touching his head.


    "What are you looking at, little whore? I''ll kill you. Although we''re together, we''re not allowed to look around!"


    Xu Ruolan looked at Wang Ji''s obscene appearance of touching his head and laughing, and suddenly became angry.


    "All right, don''t make a noise first. Catch them all. The five mountains fall down!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly shot, and several mountains immediately pressed the people. Wang Ji and Mo Wentian ran like a shadow, and the people couldn''t move in an instant.


    "Tianqingzi, you see how wonderful our coordinated combat is? I didn''t blow it. If we had the help of two of them that day and we played three against three, you wouldn''t even have a chance to fight. What would you be crazy about? Put your bodies down and think about how to live. Take them to the moon shuttle, check the aircraft, see if it''s broken, and hurry to escape! Let''s flash When it was shining, the radar kept monitoring Leia brin''s son of a bitch. "


    When he remembered that it was also a Protoss aircraft, but the Tianxuan stone burning through the moon shuttle was too low to get rid of the pursuit, nanmenfeng felt a headache.


    "Lord, it''s more serious this time! Let''s pray that those bastards fell to death."


    Yan hang took people on a tour. The metal face was crying and ugly.


    "If it breaks, repair it. We''ve all broken it. They''re not much better. Bring them to me. Fayang, tianqingzi and Pei Lengyue, you too. I have something to say!"


    Nanmen Feng ordered them to go down and immediately take the six people back to guanyue shuttle. In a simple house, Nanmen Feng directly extended his hand to them.

 Chapter 893

    "I know you still have Taoist talismans. Especially you fayang! The dead old man of your family dared to cheat me and almost didn''t kill me. I should have torn down your bones and took them back to old Fadi."


    "Nanmen Maple! When are we still fighting?"


    Pei Lengyue didn''t expect that nanmenfeng was a man who wanted to pay for his baby. Suddenly, she was disappointed and spoke loudly to him in anger.


    "Pei Lengyue, I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s not fighting in a nest, it''s for better survival. Don''t blame me for my bad speech. With your combat power, you can''t play a role with Taoist symbols. You might as well give them to me."


    Nanmen Maple showed no mercy, hit the nail on the head and didn''t give face at all.


    Indeed, if they can really play the role of Taoist talisman, they will not be pursued and killed so miserably.


    At this thought, Pei Lengyue''s face suddenly turned red and white. She bit her teeth and handed over a stack of Taoist symbols. Tianqingzi and fayang shook their heads helplessly and handed over the things. Wang Huan and the three of them were still motionless, and even looked at the matter in front of them with some doubts.


    "I heard from my two pets and my friends that you bullied them badly. With my temper, you should have died long ago. At present, the situation is different. As long as you are willing to hand in Taoist talismans and stick together to survive, I have an aircraft. As long as I am still alive, I can keep you safe."


    The South Gate Maple took FA Yang''s Taoist talisman in his hand and looked coldly at Wang Huan. His hand involuntarily touched the palm. The sword pill of Jinglei sword hesitated in an instant, and the blue light flickered back and forth.


    "Don''t be arrogant. In front of you, young master FA and miss Pei, they are no lower than you in status and cultivation. Now they all choose to join my team. Put down your useless arrogance and Prejudice! They don''t want to die or live without dignity. It''s a wise choice to take refuge in me."


    Wang Huan looked at the South Gate maple. While talking, he took his fingers and counted with Taoist symbols. He looked like a profiteer. After hesitating for a while, he immediately remembered the strange trick of "falling down from the five mountains", and soon gave in.


    "Nanmen maple, we found more than ten fairy trees on this bird. It must have been growing for endless years before they were found by chance. We have been fighting here for several months. Unfortunately, we can''t beat those people and were almost destroyed by them."


    After Qian Xian surrendered to nanmenfeng, he immediately told him about the situation here. He was heartbroken at the thought of more than 300 dead companions. The strong monks of the other side are extremely difficult to deal with. Those of the same level have made them difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, there are monks with higher accomplishments. Maybe nanmenfeng can deal with them.


    "What fairy tree?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to what he said, and his eyes were bright. He didn''t ask what opponents he had.


    "Fuying flower, soul baby fruit and demon baby tree. There are three in one tree. It is said that eating soul baby fruit can improve the probability of bearing yuan babies and reduce the danger when becoming an immortal."


    It seems that Qian Xian wants to get those treasures more. As soon as he sees Nanmen Maple talking quickly, he immediately poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said it.


    "Knot Yuanying?"


    "Yes, the source of the spiritual power of the elixir field of the friars in the imperial territory is the internal elixir. When they become immortals, they will break the elixir to achieve Yuanying. This step is extremely dangerous. Unless there is a Shengxian elixir, there is no Shengxian elixir. This is the only choice, such as the baby flower, the soul baby fruit and the juice of the demon baby tree."


    When Qian Xiu talked about becoming an immortal, he was a little elated. The desire in his heart was already outside the table. Nanmen Feng listened to Qian Xian''s words and turned to look dignified again. He has three immortality pills in his hand. If becoming an immortal is really dangerous, the three immortality pills are not enough except for Tang Fei, Huang Xuan and his brother. This fairy is his greatest hope.


    "How many fruits do you see in the fairy tree?"


    "Countless trees are tall and have dense leaves. I just see yellow fruits hanging all over the branches."


    "Your uncle, you should tell me right away when I come! Go and grab it immediately! Whoever grabs it with me will die!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard that there were countless, he immediately stood up, picked up his sword and was about to go out.


    "Nanmen maple, don''t worry! In addition to the competition from the outside, those immortal trees are guarded by fierce souls. Now we need to plan and come up with an absolutely reliable plan."


    Zhao Qing immediately stopped him when he saw the South Gate maple. Tang Fei stared at the South Gate maple. Her words still called Nanmen Feng back and turned to ask her.


    "What kind of fierce beast makes everyone so afraid?"


    "Reptiles, soul swallowing ants. These ants are huge, numerous and powerful. We have attacked tens of thousands of people for several months and have not broken through their defense line. Among these tens of thousands of people, there are several fairyland friars."


    Zhao Qing looked at Tang Fei''s jealous appearance and felt a burst of contempt in her heart. She still spoke quickly about the ant to Nanmen Feng.


    "Soul swallowing ant? Is it really so terrible? Then we have to make a good plan."


    Speaking of such a terrible ant, Nanmen Feng finally changed his awkward posture, hurried to sit down at the table, looked at Tang Fei''s eyes, and hurriedly moved his eyes away from Zhao Qing''s face.


    When they heard that there was such a rebellious baby and such a powerful ant, they all fell into silence. When thorneton was through the moon, they were very quiet.


    "Hahaha... They are here, surrounded by me!"


    Just when everyone was silent, lya suddenly came from outside? Brin''s arrogant voice.


    "Well, I''m having a headache. Where can I find so many people to deal with soul swallowing ants? It''s sleepy to send pillows!"


    Nanmen Feng said that he had flown out with five separate bodies, and Shua took the lead in surrounding Laiya? Brin, the six South Gate maples were all holding talismans in their hands and grinning at him.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t want to die, try and see if you kill us first or we kill you first!"


    The Six Voices sounded at the same time, but there was a soul stirring resonance, which immediately put Leia? Brin was startled. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what the South Gate Maple came from.


    "Boy, don''t think you''re not great if you have a separate body. I''m not afraid of life and death. Six mole ants are still mole ants!"


    Brin said, and began to make some small moves in his hands. Nanmen Feng hurriedly drew cloud runes to stimulate the power of Taoist runes and drank in a deep voice.


    "Don''t move! I advise you to be honest!"


    After all, brin has a high level and strong divine sense. As soon as he felt the powerful power contained in the talisman, he was a little afraid.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the South Gate maple in front of him, it seemed that he didn''t really want to kill himself. Brin asked quickly and carefully.


    "It''s very simple. We should work together to do a big job. However, I don''t trust you. Now you must let me plant prohibition in your body, otherwise..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him like that. He didn''t dare to stop drawing cloud symbols on his hands, and his mouth was cunning to test.


    "Fart! I''m a noble friar in the fairyland of the upper world. I want me to be subject to you, a little mole ant. It''s a big deal to kill the fish and break the net!"


    Don''t want Leia? As soon as brin heard Nanmen Feng''s words, he immediately flew into a rage, and his breath suddenly released violently. Hurricanes suddenly blew around, making Nanmen Maple almost unstable. He hurried to use his spiritual power to stabilize a kilo. Nanmen Feng looked at him like that and suddenly had a plan. He immediately smiled and said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s forbidden or not. Anyway, I''m not afraid of you. Come with me and let''s discuss how to cooperate. I found a strange treasure that I can''t collect myself. If I cooperate with you, there may be some opportunities."


    Leia? When brin heard about the treasure, his eyes lit up, his eyebrows jumped, and hurried away with one of the South Gate maple.


    His cultivation is high. Naturally, he is not afraid of the trap of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng sent only a separate body, and he was not afraid of him.


    "What! You say soul swallowing ants? No, no... these things are killing endlessly. My great grandfather has a headache when he comes. You have to do it yourself. Just think we haven''t seen each other. I''m leaving."


    Leia? Brin may be a dandy, but he''s not a fool. The whole nest of soul swallowing ants is the existence that the fairy king is afraid of, and he has to be afraid of the Taoist talisman in Nanmen Feng''s hand. He can''t decide the lower bound friar, so he might as well choose to go.


    "Unexpectedly, the young leader of the Laiya family is also a coward. What do you want to do with such high cultivation? If it were me, you might as well go home as soon as possible."


    Nanmen Feng heard him say he was going to leave, so he hurried to use his method. As expected, brin was soon fooled. He turned back angrily and stared at Nanmen maple.


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant. Do you have a way?"


    "Of course, and I''d like to know that your aircraft is broken. Can you repair it? I''m different. I can repair my aircraft. Once I repair the aircraft, let alone a nest of soul swallowing ants, I don''t care about ten or eight nests."


    Leia? Brin had some insight and knew the magic of the moon shuttle. As soon as he heard that Nanmen Maple had the ability to repair, he was like a savior. He almost didn''t kneel down to Nanmen maple and hurried to say.


    "Little brother, save my life! To tell you the truth, our aircraft is broken. I just want to rob you and take it back. Otherwise, my great grandfather doesn''t know how to punish me. It''s not robbery now. It''s impossible to go back. Why don''t you repair the aircraft for me?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at brin in front of him and suddenly smiled. It was so long ago that he saw the most interesting friar of the upper world.


    Nanmen Feng has a talisman in his hand. It shouldn''t be difficult to make a Brin, and he doesn''t mind telling him his real thoughts. After listening to his words, brin suddenly tightened his muscles all over, and remembered what he said about the Li family. He was sweating all over and hurried to ask.


    "I recently heard that Guan Xun, a slave of the Li family, died. Didn''t you kill him?"


    "I didn''t kill him. I just beat him half to death. I don''t know how he died. But I''m sure I''m going to kill you. After all, your aircraft is broken and there''s no reliance. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have countless talismans that can give full play to the power of the friars in the immortal''s peak. That''s my best reliance."


    Nanmen Maple spoke a few words and knocked brin obediently. He unexpectedly followed Nanmen Maple into the moon shuttle. Pei Lengyue jumped at the sight of him and hurriedly carried Xie Qing to fight.


    "Hehe, hehe... Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''m here to cooperate. To tell you the truth, I''m not so bad. It''s those men who covet the beauty of some female practitioners in order to invite credit."


    When brin saw that everyone was at war, he hurried to say hello with a smile. He looked like he had no face or skin.

 Chapter 894

    "You, although you didn''t do it, you didn''t restrain you!"


    Fayang didn''t know what means nanmenfeng used to make brin friendly. He was still very angry when he saw brin.


    "What does this have to do with me? They are all monks from the lower world. Unexpectedly, they take refuge in me and submit to me in order to make trouble everywhere in my name and return the thieves. I''ll leave them to Nanmen Feng later. Nanmen Feng, tell me your plan quickly. When you''re done, help me repair the aircraft. If I don''t go back, my great grandfather will shut me down Confinement. "


    Brin''s words immediately solved the doubts in the hearts of the people. It turned out that the dandy couldn''t repair aircraft. This is really great news. Many hanging hearts have finally landed.


    "Brin, we''d better act in your name. Of course, you have to do it when it''s time. If you don''t want to die, because there are many people and horses who come to rob the treasure, and they also have fairyland friars."


    When Nanmen Feng looked at Brinton, he felt a little funny. He stood here and seemed to stand out from the crowd. Whether it''s looks, accomplishments, or status.


    Li Chen and Li Yanjun see Leia? Brin could not help feeling bitter. They are also the children of the big family in the upper world. Others are honest and upright. They have become prisoners. I''m afraid I won''t get a penny for what they say this time. The strange treasure on Chengxian road! One, one is enough to give them 50% more hope to go home.


    After some discussion, Nanmen Feng decided to repair the moon piercing shuttle first, and then go to see the treasure. After all, the aircraft is their safest guarantee. Moreover, there was no sign of fierce fighting from Xianshu.


    Soul swallowing ants deter many people.


    "Nanmen maple, if you don''t hurry up, those demon baby trees will soon attract more strong ones. After all, it is a treasure that can greatly improve the probability of giving birth. My great grandfather knows that, he will go to war and send people to rob."


    Brin was in a hurry when he saw that nanmenfeng was still trying to repair the aircraft.


    "It''s even more important to repair the aircraft first. At that time, I didn''t grab the treasure. At least I can run for my life, otherwise I won''t wait to die with the treasure."


    Nanmen Feng naturally doesn''t care about brin''s anxiety. Moreover, if he wants to deal with soul swallowing ants, it''s also essential for guanyue shuttle. Most importantly, he was afraid of being chased and beaten twice by others. He wanted to transform a fort on the lunar shuttle.


    Half a month later, seeing that the repair of guanyue shuttle and the installation of fort were coming to an end, Nanmen Maple set out with thousands of people to the demon baby tree.


    "Oh... Is that the demon baby tree?"


    The people were amazed when they saw the trees glowing from a distance. The yellow fruits on the trees were as big as watermelon and shaped like a baby.


    "This fruit is somewhat like ginseng fruit."


    Brin looked at it and immediately moved his index finger. He couldn''t wait to jump on it.


    "Brin, have you seen ginseng fruit?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at his greedy appearance and asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, when I was young, my grandfather took me to Wuzhuang temple in the divine world and saw the fruit trees of zhenyuanzi. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to taste it."


    Nanmen Feng listened to him and was trying to think about why zhenyuanzi would exist. When several groups of people in the distance saw them, they immediately greeted them with hostility.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Leia Brin, from the heart moon fox fairy world. Who are you?"


    As soon as brin saw someone, he hurried to report to himself and ask for directions.


    "Laiya family? Once there was an accident in your ranch and was punished by the gods, but now you dare to run around? In Xiafang, the third son of the Zhao family in the rabbit fairy world, Zhao Lin."


    One of the guests dared not be unreasonable to brin. He saluted back and reported his house.


    "Brin boy, don''t mess around with your great grandfather and Zhen Yuanzi because of their friendship. I''m the young master of the Han family in the Golden Dragon fairy world, Han gouscar."


    A man looked cheerful and quickly bowed to brin. Looking at him, no one believed that he was the leader of a large family.


    "I''m Shi Yiheng, the second young master of the fire tiger immortal historian. Who dares to take those strange treasures alone, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The last guy who reported to himself that his accomplishments were already high fairyland, he looked at the fairyland friars in front of him proudly, raised his head and snorted.


    "Brin boy, we have heard about it in the fairyland for a long time. Your Laiya family sympathizes with the Dalits in the lower world. In the early years, they made a big deal and raised a demon God. Why? Well, the scar forgot to hurt? Now they are mixed with these Dalits?"


    Shi Yiheng saw that brin and nanmenfeng were close to each other and immediately slapped his nose.


    "These barbarians didn''t wash off the stench through the immortality pool. They stink. Their whole body is full of the smell of waste gas!"


    His arrogant appearance and his words didn''t save face. Brin only smiled in his heart.


    "Hey hey, Shi Yiheng, you''ll always suffer."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what brin was thinking, but he pushed several possibilities in his heart. Shi Yiheng had sentenced him to death in his heart. Whether for the sake of soul, baby and fruit or dignity, Shi Yiheng must die, because the biggest variable will be him.


    "Come on, don''t talk big. I think you''ve been tossing around here for a long time without any results. The lower bound friar I brought can deal with those soul swallowing ants. Do you want to underestimate him?"


    Brin was used to the faces of the upper friars, but he soon didn''t care. He hurried to push the South Gate Maple forward.


    "Just him? It''s a great joke that a Dalit is highly respected by young master brin."


    Shi Yiheng looked at the maple in the south gate and immediately slapped his nose harder. His eyebrows were almost crowded into a pile.


    "Yes, it''s up to me. However, if the defense line of soul swallowing ants is broken, young master brin and I will take 50%, and you three can only take 50%. If you dare to take more, don''t blame my Nanmen maple for being too cruel!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng stood up, he naturally wanted to severely suppress each other in momentum.


    "Presumptuous! The lower bound pariah of Xiaozhen Jun territory, do you know who you''re talking to? Fifty percent! Why don''t you just say you swallowed it all!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng spoke, Shi Yiheng''s domestic slaves immediately couldn''t help being angry.


    "It''s easy to say, boy, you''d better show us your means first, otherwise don''t say 50%, whether you can leave alive is a big problem."


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s arrogant tone, Han gouhen immediately smiled without anger, looked at him contemptuously, and smiled at Zhao Lin and Shi Yiheng. A sinister look flashed in his eyes.


    "Yan hang, shuttle the moon."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the malicious smiles of these people in front of him and immediately summoned Yan hang. At this time, Yan hang had just repaired the moon piercing shuttle, and the fort was installed with the help of Li Chen and others. He hurried to drive the moon piercing shuttle to fly.


    "Guanyuesuo? General''s car! No wonder you dare to talk nonsense. If you can really break the defense line of soul swallowing ants, our agreement can take effect."


    Zhao Lin looked at brin''s fiery eyes and looked at Guan yuesuo. He immediately smiled knowingly and promised Nanmen Maple''s agreement.


    "Well, let''s see how we broke the defense line of soul swallowing ants."


    Nanmen Maple looked at them, and they all stared at the guanyue shuttle. Naturally, they knew what they thought, and hurried to call down the five separate bodies on the guanyue shuttle.


    "You bastards, have you finished the puppets you refined?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s five separate bodies arrived, Nanmen Feng immediately calmed down and deliberately scolded his separate bodies to show them to those people.


    Zhao Lin was really confused when he saw it. He didn''t know whether it was separation or something else.


    "Everyone on the aircraft, ready to break through the soul swallowing ant line!"


    After enough play, Nanmen Feng waved his man to the moon shuttle, slammed the hatch and flew to the demon baby tree.


    "What does this boy want to do? There is no gunfire on guanyue shuttle. Does he want to kill those ants? Ha ha..."


    As soon as Shi Yiheng''s domestic slaves saw the shuttle flying to the demon baby tree, they immediately mocked one after another.


    "Shut up! Let''s see first. The Laiya family has been afraid to despise the Dalits in their ranch since ancient times. Maybe those people really have something special. It is said that there are two special places in the Laiya ranch, which used to be cages and two powerful prison guards. If these people are the descendants of those prison guards, there may be some accidents."


    Shi Yiheng said that he had taken people to the demon baby tree and soon saw an incredible scene.


    "They''re catching soul swallowing ants! What''s this for? If all soul swallowing ants run into the moon shuttle, the moon shuttle will be destroyed!"


    Shi Yiheng watched guanyue shuttle emit white light, absorbed seven soul swallowing ants and stopped. He quietly watched guanyue shuttle stop talking. There was a silence outside.


    "Third brother, hurry up!"


    As soon as the seven ants were sucked into the moon shuttle, Nanmen Maple immediately combined with dragon three to control their souls. Six Nanmen maple and one dragon three soon controlled seven soul swallowing ants.


    This thing is said to be an ant. It is bigger than a cow. As soon as it is controlled, it opens its mouth and screams. The hissing sound is very harsh.


    "Yan hang, take out the babies of our great wilderness north city and raise them stronger. These ants are babies."


    Looking at the strong ant in front of him, nanmenfeng suddenly smiled happily.


    "Third brother, if I catch their queen and raise such a nest of ants, who am I afraid of in the future?"


    Long San looked at the huge size of the ants, and then looked at their strong jaws. Imagine if people were bitten by the giant ants, they would be shocked and hurried to say.


    "The strength of these ants is no weaker than that of a friar in the kingdom of God and monarch. If you continue to raise them strong, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid the specialties of the great wilderness north city are not enough, city master."


    When Yan hang heard that Nanmen Maple was going to raise this giant ant, he immediately frowned.


    "What are you afraid of? This ant may have only one nest in the forest of Kunpeng, but our things can be planted every year. Go on, let''s catch eight thousand of them, raise them strong and try it."


    Yan hang threw the food down. As soon as the ants smelled the taste of the treasures, they really had a big appetite and immediately ate it crazily. After spending a lot of resources, the seven ants really advanced, and their hard shells were shining purple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at their crustaceans and itched for a moment. He struck them with a metallic spiritual force. He only made a clang sound, but he was unharmed.


    "No wonder this soul swallowing ant man is afraid of others. He is indeed a powerful alien."

 Chapter 895

    Nanmen Feng immediately played with his heart and summoned five separate bodies. Together with long San, twelve people were busy all day and captured more than 8000 ants.


    "Nanmen Maple! Can you catch ants slowly like this? It''s not as fast as the young ants after ants!"


    Han Gou was the most impatient. After waiting outside for a day, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the hurry! Come in and have a look!"


    Nanmen Feng thought he was noisy and immediately asked Yan hang to suck him in and throw him into the ant colony. More than eight thousand giant ants surrounded Han''s hook mark, which immediately scared the hell out of him.


    "OK, you Nanmen Maple! You play Yin, let me go quickly! Otherwise, the Han family in the Golden Dragon fairy world will not end with you!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at his advice and burst into a laugh.


    "Han Dashao, I dare not touch you. After all, the family behind you will arrive at any time. I''m terrible. How long will they arrive?"


    Looking at the more and more ferocious smile of Nanmen Feng, Han gouscar was scared to a cold sweat.


    "There are two months left. We''ll be there in two months!"


    "Oh? What about the other two? Why don''t you tell me, or I''ll bring them in?"


    Looking at Han gouyin''s attack, Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly became fierce, staring at him, and a strong killing intention spread quietly


    "Nanmen Feng! Our family experts will arrive in 50 days. If you dare to touch me, I promise you can die without a whole body. You don''t want to get these soul babies!"


    As soon as Shi Yiheng was subdued, he made threats. He never thought that he would be overcast by the bold South Gate maple. Pride and Prejudice hurt three more people. They finally know why Leia? Brin will get mixed up with Nanmen maple, mostly because of the situation.


    It''s not difficult to solve these monks. After all, they have too many weaknesses, but those soul swallowing ants are different. These low-level animals do not need to think, have no intrigue, and have no arrogant mind. They only know that it is extremely difficult to unite to defend their homes and protect the fairy trees they have guarded for generations.


    "Third brother, there are twenty days to prepare. We must catch enough ants before we can fight!"


    After subduing the three young masters, the future was also much clearer. Nanmen Feng immediately doubled his confidence and hurried into the intense ant catching work.


    Thousands of offspring will be lost in the ant colony every day. After all, the queen in the ant nest has a trace of intelligence. She finally realizes that something is wrong. She slowly stops giving birth to offspring, crows out of the huge ant nest and continues to roar at the moon shuttle. The queen ant was surprisingly big, ten times bigger than the ants captured by Nanmen maple, and I didn''t know what the strength was.


    Nanmen Maple still catches ants under its eyelids and ignores it. Unexpectedly, the queen ant brazenly launched an attack on guanyue shuttle, hissing and spitting out a stream of red hot juice to guanyue shuttle!


    As soon as those juices touched gunyue Sutton, they corroded the protective cover and made a loud noise, which really startled Nanmen maple.


    "Yanhang, try to mobilize the energy of the lunar shuttle to strengthen the protective cover. If the energy is insufficient, we should add Tianxuan stone in time and stick to it for seven days. If there are 200000 ants, we will start!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng finished telling him, he buried himself in hard work. Looking at the dark ants in front of him, one by one was several times stronger than the outside ants. Nanmen Maple was very excited, but Shi Yiheng and his three people were already gray.


    A Dalit killed on the way completely disrupted their plan!


    On Shi Yiheng''s aircraft, a communication equipment was not operated for more than three days, so it automatically sent a distress signal to the family. In the fairy world of Tail Fire tiger, historian immediately dispatched the aircraft and set out half a month in advance.


    The situation of Han Gouken and Zhao Lin is also similar. All the strong family members set out in advance and try their best to get on the road!


    On the fifth day, the queen ant vomited juice for several days, but there was no more juice to vomit. She had been lying on the ground listlessly and let the worker ants drag it into the nest.


    "God helps me. After all, these low-level creatures have a simple mind. I''ll decide the queen ant!"


    Nanmen Feng saw through the porthole that the queen ant almost fainted outside and danced with joy. Suddenly a strong sense of crisis hit his heart, and an inexplicable sense of heaven and man made him fidgety.


    "No! They sent a distress signal to the family. We acted in advance!"


    Nanmen Maple has always believed in this feeling between heaven and man. In the confused eyes of everyone, he has opened the channel and poured out 170000 strong ants.


    The rustling sound suddenly rang out continuously. The fighting of ants caused a violent vibration on the ground, and the huge roar of ants immediately continued to be heard.


    In the face of this sudden change, the missing family brother suddenly became stronger and attacked his brother. The ant nest suddenly exploded, and millions of ants immediately swarmed out, like a huge ant nest tens of miles across the mountain.


    "Yan hang, look, queen ant, queen ant!"


    As soon as the ant nest collapsed, the dying queen ant was immediately exposed, and the maple in the South Gate jumped high with excitement.


    "Suck it in, it''s mine!"


    Yan hang looked at the huge queen ant and wondered whether Nanmen Maple had the ability to accept it. He hesitated. Nanmen Maple had already done it by himself.


    Shua, the queen ant immediately appeared in the ant colony of guanyue shuttle. Ten thousand ants left by Nanmen Maple immediately swarmed up and constantly attacked the queen ant. The queen ant suddenly came to a strange place. Before she knew what was going on, she was beaten half to death by her offspring.


    "Obey me or die!"


    Seeing that the queen ant was almost beaten, Nanmen Feng tried to send out a divine sense to invade the sea of the queen ant''s consciousness, and was immediately shocked by the queen ant''s powerful divine sense.


    "Delusion! Ignorant human! I am a god ant raised here by God to guard the treasure. Dare you take me!"


    The queen ant will not speak, but will communicate with God and consciousness. Its consciousness is full of contempt for Nanmen maple.


    "Obey or die!"


    As soon as Nanmen Maple was cruel, he urged all the three heavenly punishments contained in the divine soul, and hit the queen ant''s mind with the divine knowledge. The red sky punishment lightning, the bright red sky punishment fire and the gray sky punishment Yin wind immediately tossed the ant queen to death.


    "Delusion! Ignorant human beings, if the queen mother knows, you will die without a whole body!"


    The queen ant struggled and resisted, and immediately shocked the maple in the south gate to bleed, which startled the three dragons around.


    "Brin! Help quickly, and we''ll send it when we subdue the queen ant!"


    Long San said that he had tried his best to urge the divine consciousness to invade the Queen''s consciousness sea, and the ten separate bodies of Nanmen Maple had already launched a soul attack. As soon as the dragon three gods entered the queen ant''s consciousness sea, they just heard what it said about the queen mother, and immediately drank at it.


    "Evil beast! Surrender quickly. The queen mother has died in countless countless robberies in the past!"


    The queen ant was a memory passed down from generation to generation. She was no longer the God ant accepted by the queen mother. She was very hazy about many things and her mind was not very developed. She was in a daze after listening to long San''s words.


    "Chih!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the queen in a daze, hurriedly roared to urge the divine knowledge to stab, and immediately attacked the Queen''s divine soul and engraved the prohibition of soul control. After 10% prohibition, the queen ant was stunned again, slowly regained consciousness, and was already obedient to the South Gate maple.


    "Yanhang, feed it!"


    Nanmen Feng gave an order and ordered the ants to retreat from the queen ant. They suddenly fell to the ground with black eyes.


    At the moment when Nanmen Maple fell to the ground, Shi Yiheng was ecstatic and thought that they were about to get out of trouble. Just when they wanted to do it, a figure suddenly flashed and rushed into Nanmen maple. A lively Nanmen Maple suddenly stood up again, startling everyone.


    "Hey, young master Shi? Are you very disappointed? Are you all disappointed that you want to escape? Now the ant colony has collapsed. Let''s hurry to collect the soul baby fruit."


    Nanmen Feng''s playful smile immediately made Shi Yiheng and others deeply desperate. At this time, the queen ant immediately roared at the South Gate maple and kept transmitting sound in her mind.


    "Master, tell the workers outside to stop! If they die, those fairy trees will not live! Without our saliva, those fairy trees will die!"


    Nanmen Feng was very anxious when he heard this. His heart moved. The soul swallowing ants who were still struggling to bite outside suddenly separated and faced each other clearly.


    "Master, although this fruit is not as good as ginseng fruit, it is also a rare treasure. It will fall when it meets gold, wither when it meets wood, melt when it meets water, scorch when it meets fire, and enter when it meets soil. If you want to harvest the soul baby fruit, you must shoot it down with gold, inherit it with jade, and then take it with hydration."


    The queen ant knew that the maple in the south gate would take fruit, so she had to tell the truth. She was very helpless and worried.


    "This fruit has been raised by millions of people of our family for tens of thousands of years. It was an important ration for our survival. You all took it. What can we eat?"


    "Are you still worried about what you haven''t eaten? Just follow me. You won''t die of hunger with me."


    Nanmen Feng was very worried about the queen ant and immediately patted his chest and made a promise.


    "Master, I don''t think you understand. In ancient times, people knew to surround three sides and open one side when hunting. They knew not to fish with all their strength. Now you have collected the fruit and taken us away, so the fairy tree will die from now on. Take care of yourself, don''t think about those people tens of thousands of years later? It''s a big place. There are more than thousands of people. There will always be some people who are favored by heaven to meet me Our mission is to raise fairy fruit and raise people who are destined for us! "


    Although the queen ant has a simple mind, some principles inherited from generation to generation are deeply imprinted in the depths of her soul.


    "So I''ll take half and leave half for you, and feed you something else in return."


    Nanmen Maple made a promise and didn''t talk much nonsense. He immediately took people into the forest and picked half of the fruit from the dozens of giant demon baby trees. This fruit can only be picked with gold, and jade can only be taken one by one. It''s not careless. I''ve been busy for three days.


    Nanmen Maple took half of the important food rations of the ant colony for no reason. Naturally, he was sorry. He hurried to take out the specialty of Dahuang North City to feed the soul swallowing ants. I didn''t want the queen ant to eat one mouthful and make a surprise.


    "Although these things are magical, they will be harmed by this thing when the spirit of heaven and earth is exhausted in the future. After the next era is opened, the spirit of heaven and earth will not exist, and it all depends on you. This divine thing supports thousands of monks in the world, and they will curse you from generation to generation. If I were you, such an ominous thing would be better destroyed early."


    Nanmenfeng was surprised at his words and hurriedly asked him why.

 Chapter 896

    "Why? This thing makes countless people who shouldn''t be cultivating the truth embark on the road of cultivating the truth. Where will there be so much aura in the world in the future? Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly. Now my tentacles can sense people from afar. It''s very strong. I''m afraid my family can''t resist them. If this divine thing is destroyed, you and I will be guilty."


    "Who''s coming?"


    When the queen ant said that someone was coming, she was even more surprised and hurried to look around for Yan hang.


    "Yan hang, Yan hang, continue to feed these ant colonies stronger. By the way, check the gunfire of the aircraft and fill it with energy. Well, childe brin''s aircraft will be repaired as soon as possible. Others come with me and take all the aircraft of the three families!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng nervously arranged the task, everyone was busy. Ten days later, seven aircraft took off together and lined up to meet the upcoming upper boundary family.


    At this time, the Zhao family of FangRi rabbit fairyland came with two aircraft, the Han family of Kang Jinlong fairyland came with three aircraft, and the Shi Yiheng family of Tail Fire tiger fairyland came with four aircraft, all ready to land on the big bird.


    The nine members of nanmenfeng are divided into three groups, driving three stolen aircraft. Chen Lingxian, Chen Niantian hold Li Chen to drive the Titan, and long San and Wang Ji hold Li Yanjun to drive the Blu ray. Leia? Brin, nanmenfeng bought with 10% of his harvest and told him to drive his own aircraft first.


    After all, once aboard the aircraft, I don''t know whether he is reliable or not. He is also a friar in the fairy world. If he joins hands with the three families when facing the enemy, nanmenfeng can''t cope with it. Leia? Although brin only got 10% of the harvest, after all, he almost got more than 1000 soul baby fruits without effort. He was also happy to get them ready. Why bother to run through the mixed water and run away immediately.


    "Listen, let''s go to FangRi rabbit fairyland and eat Zhao''s aircraft first!"


    Under the guidance of Sima Yingfeng, Nanmen Feng and his fleet quietly rushed to the direction of FangRi rabbit man''s horse. As soon as he saw the two aircraft flashing in the sky, he immediately opened fire. Seven aircraft immediately turned the two aircraft of Zhao Lin''s family into two huge fireballs. He also lost one due to lack of experience.


    "No! The Han family jumped up from behind!"


    After eating the Zhao family, long San and Wang Ji driving the "Blu ray" had been attacked on the right wing, and the "Blu ray" immediately became a big fireball.


    "Yan hang, take them in!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw their escape airship, he immediately regretted that the two aircraft were gone! Fortunately, xianyuanjing was moved to the moon shuttle before departure.


    At the expense of the "blue light", five aircraft finally completed a U-turn. After fighting off one of the Zhao family''s aircraft, they finally ate all the people of the Han family.


    "I hope Shi Yiheng''s aircraft is not too powerful!"


    Seeing the great sacrifice, Nanmen Feng immediately felt distressed and sweated. Fortunately, at the critical moment of life and death, he risked his life to take xianyuanjing from the crashed aircraft.


    "Nanmenfeng, if it were me, I would run. Now it''s four to four. I''ve heard that tailfire tiger historians have retained their skills in building aircraft."


    Sima looked in the wind at the two fires still burning far away outside the side window, and his tone was a little heavy to persuade Nanmen maple.


    "Now is not the time to run. We will be killed as soon as we run, and the fairy trees below will be destroyed by them. Those are my ants!"


    Nanmen Feng''s stubbornness has been violated again. There are always some principles he must adhere to. For example, what the queen ant said is very reasonable. He always thinks of future generations when nanmenfeng takes what he should take.


    You can''t be too immoral.


    "They''re coming! Wait a minute, my split attack them. Their left wing, younger martial brother Lingxian, you and Yanhang attack the right wing. You must concentrate your fire to weaken them first!"


    Looking at the bright spots twinkling like stars outside the side window, Nanmen Maple''s hand suddenly clenched his fist tightly.


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt distressed again. He quickly inhaled his body into the cabin, and then opened fire on the incoming enemy.


    There were two loud noises, and the shuttle continued to tremble. I don''t know if it was hurt.


    As the last two fires exploded, nanmenfeng finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the three young and old who were still smiling, he couldn''t help but be very worried.


    Although there are "Titan" and lunar shuttle, in order to protect those fairy trees and ants, he will die if he persists.


    "We can''t keep the sacred tree any longer. Now the only way is to drive the big bird into the sea of nebulae!"


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s crazy idea, everyone was shocked, and they didn''t know what Nanmen Feng would do.


    "Go, Yan hang, drive near the bird''s head, shoot at the big bird and scare it away!"


    "Lord, suck in the Titan first. We have hostages in hand. They dare not fire indiscriminately."


    After losing so many aircraft, Yan hang, who is very obsessed with aircraft, only feels heartache. In any case, it can no longer lose the "Titan". After all, the "Titan" is still a rare rescue aircraft.


    After a while, the "Titan" was indeed sucked in. Yan hang hurriedly input instructions and drove the lunar shuttle to fly towards the bird''s head. After a while, he saw a huge boundless mirror.


    "This is a bird''s eye. Call me!"


    As soon as he saw the mirror, Nanmen Feng gave an order. Guan yuesuo immediately spit out several powerful plasma and hit the mirror hard. Sure enough, as soon as the mirror was attacked, it trembled and opened, revealing a huge eye.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    As soon as the mirror was opened, strong gusts of vigorous wind blew around the guanyue shuttle, and the space was immediately burned by the vigorous wind.


    A world-class bird''s song sounded, the big bird''s wings roared and vibrated, and hundreds of thousands of miles of the sky was suddenly fanned into flames, and the giant flew away. At that dangerous moment, Yan hang calmly laid a navigation sign on the big bird''s body.


    Looking at the behemoth dragging hundreds of thousands of miles of fire line to the sea of star making clouds in the distance, Nanmen Feng immediately happily drove the moon shuttle to avoid the turbulence caused by the big bird, but immediately fell into a siege.


    "You are surrounded! I advise you not to make senseless resistance. Please release our people immediately and surrender, otherwise we will fire!"


    In the encirclement, there were bursts of irresistible sounds from a particularly tall looking aircraft.


    "You all stand down! Get out of the way! When we run far enough, we will release them naturally, otherwise you will fire. I have earned enough money when three people with prominent status die with me!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard the sound, he immediately punched Shi Yiheng in the stomach, making him hum miserably, saying that he was not lying.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Lengyue couldn''t help remembering that she had "enjoyed" similar treatment in the martial arts arena, and an inexplicable bitterness suddenly appeared in her heart. He is the most despised means, but now he is saving his life. She once thought that she was a superior existence and didn''t have to struggle for survival, but now she struggles to live by such despicable means.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a wild way. What a barbarian!"


    Fayang and tianqingzi looked at Nanmen Maple''s vicious threat to others and thought of the pain they had suffered in his hands. They couldn''t help being very angry and constantly cursed Nanmen maple in their hearts.


    Only people like red dress and Dongfang Xiaoxiao are looking at Nanmen Maple with a pale face. Maybe I''m afraid, maybe I''m glad Nanmen maple is with them this time.


    After listening to Shi Yiheng''s miserable hum, the people on the aircraft finally compromised and stopped pressing step by step.


    "I told you to let people go! If you let people go, we will naturally let you go. There is no point in struggling with trapped animals!"


    So on a seemingly leading aircraft, another voice kept shouting at the lunar shuttle.


    "Fart your mother! If I let them go, will there be a way to live! Get out of the way! If you want to save them, go down to the copper pillar in the direction of Kunlun North Sea a thousand light-years away!"


    Those personnel still wanted to play some tricks and eat him. Nanmen Feng was immediately angry and hit Han gouyin and Zhao Lin in the stomach several times, demonstrating to those people with their miserable hum.


    "You bastards! You still want to lie to me! Don''t dream of following up and firing, otherwise they will die first! Get the fuck out of the way!"


    After hearing the fierce threat from Nanmen Feng, the aircraft hesitated for a moment, and finally made way.


    "Yan hang, get out immediately, flash immediately as soon as you leave the encirclement, and fly to the North Sea of Kunlun! Sima is facing the wind and tells him in which direction the North Sea of Kunlun is!"


    As soon as the channel opened, the moon shuttle immediately flashed white. As soon as it drilled, it jumped out of the bag enclosure and hurriedly started the flashing mode.


    "Keep an eye on him and mark it!"


    As soon as the surrounding aircraft saw that the guanyue shuttle fled, they shot red lights one after another. They fixed on the guanyue shuttle and caught up with it in an instant.


    On the lunar shuttle, people only felt that the darkness and brightness in front of them had flickered a thousand light-years away. The aircraft behind them were like bone maggots, and they didn''t get rid of them.


    "Son of a bitch! They really don''t keep their word. Keep flashing!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the pursuers behind him. He was very angry and kept punching and kicking Shi Yiheng. The pursuers clenched, and Yan hang had to drive the through moon shuttle to flash seven or eight times. Between the light and the light, the moon shuttle has escaped 8000 light-years.


    Suddenly, Guan yuesuo''s whole body trembled constantly, as if he had been hit by gunfire, and then suddenly all around was dead! And those pursuers in the back just caught up and hung behind the moon shuttle like a shadow.


    "Yan hang, why don''t you flash? Keep running!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt Guan yuesuo, he suddenly stopped listening and shouted loudly.


    "Lord, I tried several times and failed. Look at them, they seem to be trying too!"


    Yan hang was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting at the South Gate maple. Nanmen Feng hurriedly looked back and saw that those aircraft flickered for more than ten times, unable to move. No wonder Yan hang gave up after a few attempts, as if the aircraft were in this unknown ghost place, and all the struggle was in vain.


    If the lunar shuttle twinkles, it will burn 20 million Tianxuan stones. Yan Hang is not willing to try all the time.


    "Ha ha... Hit me again! Now everyone is dead together, all dead together!"


    Han gouhen was in a hurry. As soon as he fell into silence, he laughed wildly and kept shouting.

 Chapter 897

    "Don''t think I dare not kill you! I should beat you up for your rude request!!"


    Nanmen Feng was in a hurry to attack his heart. He was so excited that he wanted to rush up and punch again. Suddenly he felt that the guanyue shuttle was falling towards a place at a high speed. He was surprised again.


    The moon shuttle fell faster and faster, like falling into an abyss.


    Just when the people were screaming with fear, a raging fire suddenly lit up around them, and several pillars of fire were suddenly sprayed, which turned the aircraft chasing nanmenfeng into fireballs.


    "No! No!"


    As soon as Shi Yiheng and others saw that all the aircraft were destroyed, they immediately collapsed, shouting and plopping down on their knees towards the fireballs.


    Their hopes were finally dashed.


    "Hahaha! God helps me too! God helps me too!"


    Seeing that the pursuers were blown to dust, Nanmen Maple forgot the rapid fall of guanyue shuttle and just laughed.


    After Nanmen Maple laughed wildly, the falling of guanyue shuttle seemed endless, and the aircraft suddenly fell into a panic silence. The silence lasted for months or more.


    It seems that Jiuyou hell is waiting at your feet. This endless fall has brought people deep fear and deep despair.


    For a long time, everyone was used to this state, so they all meditated to resist the fear of the unknown. After nanmenfeng completely subdued Shi Yiheng and others, he chose to enter the meditation practice.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe several years, a sudden Bang woke up the silent people, and the guanyue shuttle seemed to fall to the bottom of the abyss.


    It seems that everything has come to an end.


    "Where is this?"


    The call of Nanmen Maple broke the silence first. The light on the moon shuttle shone out. Not far away, these lights were swallowed up by the endless darkness.


    Seeing that the darkness swallowed up the light, they suddenly felt soft and weak. The darkness seems to be like this forever. No force can tear it apart. Any struggle of light is futile.


    "Brother Tian, where the hell is this? Why is it dark all around?"


    In this dark and oppressive place, Tang Fei and Huang Xuan involuntarily arched into the arms of Nanmen maple, shaking with fear.


    Everyone has seen the night. No matter how dark the night is, there will be stars and weak light. But there was no light here, only the bright light through the moon shuttle alone and painstakingly opened the darkness. Such a strange black, no light black, people really haven''t seen it.


    The long night is not terrible, pure black is the most terrible.


    "Don''t panic! It might be better to stay in the cabin."


    Looking at the darkness outside the porthole, Nanmen Feng was afraid that the terrible darkness would make people collapse. He quickly ordered the porthole to be closed and forced everyone to look at the self-made world in the lunar shuttle.


    As soon as the darkness was cut off, in this vast and boundless world, looking at the indistinguishable space in front of them and the world they live in, their almost collapsed hearts gradually settled again, and a trace of warmth quietly picked up in their hearts.


    Warm, this month shuttle is really warm, the last rely on.


    Silence, and endless silence.


    What people fear most is the eternal night.


    I don''t know that after a few years, the people suddenly felt that the moon shuttle was shaking slightly. Even if it was only a little, they were still felt by the people.


    "Yanhang! There''s something moving! Let''s fly along the earthquake source to have a look!"


    The slightest movement was like a cool wind blowing suddenly in the muggy summer, which made everyone angry.


    As the lunar shuttle slowly started, it carefully flew towards the earthquake source for several months, and finally sent out a faint light ahead. The light was like a dark dawn, a ray of sunshine tearing the darkness, suddenly tearing open the despair and depression in everyone''s heart.


    As soon as he saw the light, Thorton accelerated his speed and soon flew to a wide place.


    "This is a huge confined space!"


    They looked as like as two peas in the same structure as a huge cave.


    They may not be able to get out.


    "I don''t know how broad it is here, and I don''t know the exit. Let''s look for a way out slowly."


    There was light, at least a little more hope. Guanyue shuttle slowly flew for several years, saw countless broad places and countless huge caves. Unfortunately, it couldn''t find a way out.


    People are lost.


    "Lord, if we continue to fly like this, we have to run out of fuel. We can''t find a way out!"


    Several years later, Yanhang was desperate and began to persuade Nanmen Maple not to fly again.


    "Is there really no hope? We can''t be trapped here. Since we can''t find a way out, we haven''t encountered any danger in these years. Let''s go down and have a look."


    After holding back for a long time, they finally decided to go out for a walk. As the hatch door opened, a strong and pure air of the dark sky immediately rushed to his face, and the people couldn''t help cheering.


    "Ah! It''s heaven! Why don''t we come down early!"


    "Hum! I don''t know who was scared to death in the early years. They were worried about danger. Why did they go early?"


    Tianqingzi took a few breaths and regained his arrogant appearance.


    Nanmen Maple stepped on the slightly soft land under his feet and felt warm. His feet were actually warm. It felt like being held by others!


    "Am I stepping on live meat?"


    A strange idea floated through his mind, and Nanmen Maple felt numb when he thought of it.


    "Are we swallowed by some huge creature?"


    A word blurted out, and everyone around Nanmen Feng was startled!


    "What creature would be so huge?"


    "Big birds are rare!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that Xiao Kun said that big birds are rare. They spread their wings for 3.65 million Li, and a hairless place on their back is as wide as 90000 Li. If any creature is so huge, it must be this bird. This bird feeds on the Qi of nine days and never lands in his life. Did they happen to meet a big bird that day, hoping to breathe in and eat, and suck them in?


    It is said that the back of the big bird was once the place where the West queen mother met the East prince. Later, the West Queen Mother sowed countless kinds of fairy grass. For many years, people have been looking for big birds, but they have never seen them.


    Is Nanmen Maple so lucky?


    Suddenly, another gust of air came, and everyone carefully felt the direction of the wind.


    Nanmen Maple''s divine sense is powerful. The divine sense spread for thousands of miles in an instant, and finally caught a feeling that is different from others!


    "I know, I know! You all get on the aircraft and I''ll lead the way! Follow me!"


    As soon as Nanmen Maple felt the wind, he immediately caught the hope.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you know how to practice medicine? Is there any medicine smell that can float far with the wind and won''t dissipate for decades?"


    Looking at the timer on the instrument panel of the lunar shuttle, it has been 20 years. Nanmen maple is more urgent than anyone and constantly asks for the gift of the wind.


    "Nanmen maple, I have been developing these years. I have some eyebrows. You should be patient and wait for the next wind."


    I don''t know whether it''s true or comforting. But this time the wind stopped and seemed to stop coming. After wandering in this wide world for several years, Sima Yingfeng and others also got off the moon shuttle and walked. One day, people were still wandering as usual. Suddenly they felt a strange smell in the air. They smelled the smell of immortality!


    "Nanmen Maple! There is a smell of immortality ahead!"


    Sima Yingfeng and Mo Wentian Nanmen Maple flew along the meat like cave walls. They were excited and shouted at the smell.


    "Xianqi? Go and have a look!"


    The South Gate Maple was glad to hear the speech and hurried along the direction pointed by Sima in the wind. After a long time, they finally found a different place. There was a big bag on the wall of the cave, which looked like a tumor.


    This tumor is really too big. It''s almost half the size of guanyue shuttle!


    "The immortal spirit emanates from here! There must be something strange down here!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng was excited, he took a thunder sword and slashed at the sarcoma. There was a loud noise, and the sparks sparkled. The thunder sword shocked his hands and trembled slightly.


    "What a hard thing! If this is really meat and we are really in the bird, how strong should this bird be?"


    Looking at the burst of sparks, everyone was immediately amazed. The thunder sword didn''t work. Nanmen Feng thought, gritted his teeth and took out the Jingyang magic gun with dazzling golden light.


    "Inferior holy ware! A lower bound friar has a holy ware!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng took out his magic gun, Li Chen, Li Yanjun and others immediately took a big breath of air conditioning. If Nanmen Maple had been fierce and took out this sacred thing to kill, they would have been reincarnated now.


    "Break the army!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly ran with a magic gun, and the whole body was hit hard, and the torrent of glittering golden needles scoured fiercely. When the sparks burst out, the sarcoma finally burst open, a strong immortal gas burst out, and the thick fog poured out like a spring!


    "What a rich Fairy Spirit!"


    Nanmen Maple was the first to bear the brunt. After being smoked by the immortal gas, his body involuntarily absorbed the thick fog.


    There was a slight sound in the body, such as the broken thin glass.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a long howl echoed in the wide world, and the thick fog was like a dragon, drilling into Nanmen Maple''s body, occupying every inch of his body.


    "No! He''s absorbing these immortals! Can he stand it!"


    Sima Yingfeng was so frightened when he saw the scene. Over the years, she has recovered and become extremely beautiful. Now she is so frightened that her face is distorted.


    "Nanmen Feng, stop! You''ll die! Your body can''t bear the power of immortal rage!"


    Sima shouted hurriedly in the wind. Don''t ask the sky about jealousy in season. Mo Wentian doesn''t know. Sima Yingfeng wants to go back to the lower world with Mo Wentian. Nanmen maple is her greatest hope to return to the fairy world. If the man dies, there will be no hope anymore.


    "I can''t stop at all! I don''t want to die!"


    With the cry of the maple in the south gate, his body suddenly collapsed and would be turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    In the dense fog package, the voice roared continuously, and the ten parts of Nanmen Maple were consumed in an instant. Thousands of people were frightened at this scene.


    There was a slight buzz, and a burst of blue light twinkled in the center of the thick fog, gradually shining on the cave wall of the wide world, as beautiful as blue and white porcelain.


    The blue light flashed, and Pei Lengyue, who had been biting her lips and turned white, finally recovered a trace of ruddy on her face. Many years ago, the woman also thought he would be destroyed in a sea of thunder, but didn''t the green light save his life at the critical moment? Thinking of this, two lines of tears have quietly flowed down.

 Chapter 898

    "Alas... How difficult..."


    Tang Fei looked at Pei Lengyue''s reaction, sighed slightly and leaned against Huang Xuan involuntarily. With a flash of green light, the maple in the south gate is unimpeded. It''s only a matter of time to advance.


    Hongmeng Qingqi, no one knows its function, but knows that it saved Nanmen Feng''s life.


    In the center of the dense fog, countless dust is slowly reconstituted to form a strong body. The beautiful long blue hair is floating and looks immortal.


    "Ah... So comfortable... This body is perfect!"


    After a long time, the thick fog dispersed, revealing the figure of Nanmen maple. The clothes and robes on his body were obviously put on in a panic and looked messy.


    "Brother Tian, is your body really adapted to the Fairy Spirit? Such a violent Fairy Spirit!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng appeared, Tang Fei and Huang Xuan hurried forward to tidy up his clothes and robes. They couldn''t hide their joy on their faces and concern in their mouths.


    "Well, it''s a wonderful feeling. Maybe you can, too. You just have to suffer a little more. Remember how we used to adapt to the mysterious Qi when we were guarding the punishment star? Maybe you should work hard to exercise your body and force yourself to adapt to the immortal Qi."


    Nanmenfeng opened his arms and enjoyed the service of his two lovely wives. His words surprised everyone, even Sima Yingfeng.


    "Nanmen Maple? Really? Do you know how dangerous it is? If you rashly absorb immortal Qi without going through the baptism of immortality promotion pool, at least your meridians will be cut off and become useless, or your real Qi will explode and die. In our place, people under Taiyi Sanxian are warned not to attempt to absorb immortal Qi."


    Sima Yingfeng looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief. Her shocked look made her look more beautiful.


    "Yes, just to suffer the unbearable suffering of ordinary people. Or I need a little chance. When I burst, I felt a mysterious power here. Maybe who doesn''t want us to die."


    The thick fog was absorbed by Nanmen maple, and a large piece of huge crystal emitting purple light was exposed in the ruptured sarcoma.


    "It''s Xianyuan crystal! How many Xianyuan crystals do you have to separate for such a large piece?"


    As soon as tianqingzi saw the crystal, he was not calm, and his eyes almost burst into fire. So many immortal yuan crystals are enough for the whole clan to last for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Fa Yang, do you think Nanmen Maple will give us a share?"


    "It''s hard to say, tianqingzi. Don''t you see how stingy this hick is? It''s hard to get a share from the dead."


    Fayang looked at xianyuanjing in front of him and was about to cry, as if watching his life go away from him.


    "Yan hang, suck this thing into the moon shuttle!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at xianyuanjing in front of him and was naturally shocked. At least they didn''t worry about the source of their energy.


    There are too many Tianxuan stones burning in guanyue shuttle. Even if the family is thick, it will run out. It would be much better if it could be replaced with Xianyuan crystal.


    "You all try to absorb immortal Qi around that crystal. Don''t rush in!"


    Nanmen Feng said, pointing to the people who followed him in the secret territory and calling them out. The experiment should start with them. The dense fog continuously emitted by the crystal is just enough for them to absorb. Nanmen Feng watched carefully and protected the Dharma at any time.


    This busy is a few years.


    "It''s windy! It''s windy! What a strong wind!"


    Five years later, the man watching the wind outside suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Brother Feng! Medicinal powder, come on!"


    The South Gate Maple urged, and the people immediately shouted and ran outside the cabin to see the hope of flying given by the wind.


    With the sound of hula, hundreds of packets of medicinal powder were thrown into the air in the hands of Feng Tianci, and the light yellow medicinal powder was flying and spreading with the wind. The strong smell of medicine made people cough and sneeze.


    "Bad! Xian Yuanjing is gone!"


    They were only looking forward to hope. They didn''t think that the huge Xianyuan crystal had disappeared. Together with the disappearance, there were three eldest brothers of the upper family, tianqingzi, fayang and Shi Yiheng.


    "I''ll do it!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard the shocking news, he suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Day and night, it''s hard to prevent thieves!"


    Xiao Hei looked at nanmenfeng and spit blood. He immediately scolded.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t worry. It''s important to give Nanmen Feng a good breath first. Don''t forget my means! I''m not defensive against them!"


    Long San looked at Nanmen Feng and felt bitter in his heart. Shi Yiheng and others can escape because someone deliberately let them go. Now the fewer people in the team are those with evil intentions.


    People are too greedy. That huge immortal crystal is enough to drive all sects crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianqingzi, we escaped. Where should we go?"


    Shi Yiheng and others were trapped for decades. Once they got out of trouble, they were even confused at that moment. Instead, they asked tianqingzi and fayang.


    "Hide first. With this crystal, don''t you worry about there''s no way out? Even if it takes ten thousand years to go out slowly, we''re worth it."


    Although fayang said so, he laughed wildly in his heart when he remembered that the five of them had divided up the crystal and waited more than 400 years to return to the four holy stars.


    "Yes, with this crystal, we will have a way to live. When I change all the Qi in my body into immortal Qi, Nanmen Maple will die!"


    Han Gouken was a little exhausted. He roared in a low voice. Looking at the crystal, his eyes were burning. He had forgotten his fear of getting lost.


    "How should we divide the crystal? Should we divide it into five parts?"


    Zhao Lin looked at Shi Yiheng and asked carefully. There was a trace of fear in his heart. People die for money, birds die for food, and Shi Yiheng''s cultivation is the highest. In case


    "Divide? Why divide? If we separate, there will be no thick fog, and we will lose a lot!"


    Shi Yiheng took out the crystal and looked at it. He couldn''t hide his ecstasy in his language. There was a greedy light in his eyes. Tianqingzi and fayang were so nervous that they were about to export.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what they say."


    Fayang held back and whispered to tianqingzi.


    "What do you mean, this crystal has never been divided. Do we want to be together all the time?"


    Han Gou was also confused and hurriedly asked.


    "Of course we want to be together. If you want to see and use this crystal in the future, join us historians. I promise you will meet your needs first. Ha ha! What a good thing!"


    "Shi Yiheng! You!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long San looked at Nanmen Feng and woke up. He was relieved. He hurried to use his kung fu to stimulate his strange tricks to track sun Tai, but he tried several times in succession and was disappointed. The tracking prohibition he secretly gave those people didn''t work!


    "Forget it, third brother, don''t waste any more time here. Let''s go back and find them. In case we get lost, we don''t know how many years we''ll have to wait once the efficacy of this powder passes. Let''s go ahead and go out. Tianqingzi, they can run away, monks can''t run away from the temple!"


    Nanmen Feng spit out a few words fiercely, and his face was very ugly. Everyone knew that Pei Lengyue and tianqingzi were together, and they all looked at her with venomous eyes.


    "You don''t have to embarrass Miss Pei. It''s none of her business."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the people''s resentful eyes. His mood was dim for a while, but he couldn''t help stopping it. Things have been lost. If the team gets too busy, he will really collapse.


    That sentence, suddenly like a furnace of charcoal fire in the cold winter, quietly warmed the heart. The man stayed in the team for so many years and silently endured the despised eyes of the people. His heart was cold, warm and alive.


    Pei Lengyue''s heart was warm, but she kept a rare silence in decades, and looked at Nanmen maple in a daze from time to time.


    "Why is this man like this? He robbed our Taoist altar and relied on us to spend so many years safely when he came in. Unexpectedly, he was so kind as to bite the hand that feeds him!"


    "Yes, look at their arrogance. Who gives them confidence in the end!"


    "What a white eyed wolf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s enough! We''re here to seek hope. If xianyuanjing is regarded as hope, we won''t be trapped in the lower world for hundreds of millions of years! Let''s go! There''s hope when we go out. What''s the use of being trapped and dying here!"


    Nanmen Feng listened to the people''s gossip against Pei Lengyue. He was suddenly angry and hurried them on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys have a problem? Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Shi Yiheng smiled ferociously with the crystal.


    "I don''t want to kill you now. After all, there are many people and great power. If you need to absorb the thick fog, follow me. Who dares to divide up the baby, don''t blame me for Shi Yiheng''s ruthlessness!"


    Tianqingzi and others looked at Shi Yiheng. They were angry, but they didn''t know where to vent. They all bit their lips and looked at the hateful man in a daze.


    Tears, even in the eyes.


    "Shi Yiheng, do you think we really let you out with such confidence? Don''t you see what''s wrong with yourself?"


    Fayang wiped his tears. As soon as he was cruel and pinched his hand, Shi Yiheng gave a miserable cry!


    "No wonder the friar of the upper world wanted to hunt these birds. It turned out that there were so many immortal yuan crystals in their bodies!"


    Don''t ask the sky. Looking at the wealth in front of you, you are happy every day.


    "These birds eat the Qi of nine days and decompose the primitive Qi that we can''t absorb into vitality, immortal Qi, mysterious Qi and aura for us to absorb and promote the evolution of heaven and earth. But we hunt them every year. Why do we do this?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the property in front of him, remembered what Xiao Kun said, and kept mumbling to himself. Sima Yingfeng listened to the mumbling of Nanmen Feng, sighed slightly, and explained everything she knew to him.


    "Because of greed. These birds full of fairy yuan crystals are very difficult to find, let alone enter their stomachs. No one knows what danger will be when they enter the stomachs of birds, and there may not be harvest. Only their viscera must contain crystal stones, especially the vitality crystals in their hearts. So we all hunt young birds at will, and we can''t kill adult birds."


    Some bloody pictures reappeared in her mind. Those people, like ant colonies, were frantically dismembering huge Kunpeng, garuro, or rare birds.


    Blood gushed, there was still a cry, and the souls of those birds even turned into children kneeling down and pleading.


    Bloody greed, bloody sadness.


    "It''s windy again. Let''s go."


    In a faint word, the road spread under your feet again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 899

    Shi Yiheng was badly hurt and ran away with the crystal.


    "Chase! He can''t hold on!"


    Han gouhen looked at Shi Yiheng, who was bruised all over, running away, waved and rushed forward with tianqingzi and fayang.


    Zhao Lin looked at Yang''s gloomy face and the ferocity hidden under it. He pretended to chase forward, but suddenly turned around and cut off with a sword towards tianqingzi!


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable cry, Zhao Lin immediately covered his chest and fell to the ground and rolled.


    "You see, you want to resist? It''s useless. The prohibition and poison in your heart will only attack with your heart. Don''t try to kill us! Get up! Let me chase Shi Yiheng and spare your life!"


    Tianqingzi looked contemptuously at the upper bound friar he played with at will and kicked him hard. Looking at the Han hook mark of the emergency, he was already scared to death!


    "We can kill you at any time! Keep you to deal with the bastard nanmenfeng! Don''t try to escape our control!"


    FA Yang stares at Han Gou''s mark like a hungry wolf.


    When were these lower friars so fierce? Any one of them should treat them as bulls and horses?


    Han gouhen and Zhao Lin are finally desperate and have to continue chasing Shi Yiheng who runs away.


    That treasure is enough to generate permanent power to run.


    ¡­¡­


    It took another ten years to walk and stop. Nanmen Maple finally realized that there was a slight difference in front of them. It seemed that they were very close to the exit.


    Just as Nanmen Maple struggled to dig out a flesh lump and produce another Xianyuan crystal, suddenly a man with long hair and ragged clothes ran from a distance.


    "Ah! Help! Help! There are ghosts, there are ghosts behind!"


    The man was already crazy. His face was covered with dirt, and he could vaguely distinguish his face.


    "Shi Yiheng?"


    Nanmen Feng saw the man in a trance at that moment. What a strange place in life!


    As soon as the madman in front of him saw the crowd, he was extremely attached to it. He soon became calm and was soon controlled. This is a madman in high fairyland who will kill everyone at any time.


    "Ha ha... It''s funny. I''ve been around for ten years and I''ve come back."


    Nanmen Feng took Shi Yiheng''s ring and forcibly erased his divine knowledge. At a glance, the dense fog emitted by the Xianyuan crystal gushed out of the ring and soon wrapped it in white fog.


    "Try to absorb it first. Let me see. Tianqingzi and fayang should be arriving soon."


    Nanmen Feng said and threw the ring to Xiaohei. He took his gun and walked forward. He let go of his powerful divine consciousness and detected 15000 miles away. There, fayang and tianqingzi were calm and leisurely on their way, and their faces were full of money fans'' smiles.


    "Fa Yang, how long has Shi Yiheng been running? He can really run!"


    Tianqingzi looked at fayang, Han Gouken and Zhao Lin around him, smiled and accelerated his foot speed.


    "You deserve your bad luck!"


    Nanmen Feng ordered long San to straighten out Shi Yiheng''s confused consciousness and sat coldly waiting for the people in front. His anger was quietly burning.


    Everyone waited slowly, hiding their breath. They wanted to know how the two white eyed wolves had been doing in the past ten years.


    "Nanmen Maple? Why did you catch up here!"


    Tianqingzi is chasing after him with a satisfied smile. Lengbuding catches the smell of Nanmen Maple again and is scared to turn around and run.


    "Where to go!"


    A faint hum was like a poisonous arrow. Thousands of miles away, the brains of tianqingzi and others were hit by a heavy hammer and fainted to the ground. After the spiritual power in Nanmen Maple was changed into immortal Qi, the divine consciousness was so powerful.


    "Ah! Pain! Pain... Where am I?"


    Fayang woke up first and rubbed his head constantly. When he saw Pei Lengyue''s angry face, he was shocked.


    "Leng Yue! See you again, we, have we left that damn place?"


    "Don''t call me Lengyue. You''re not allowed to call me again in the future. Pei Lengyue doesn''t know fayang in this life!"


    "Don''t! Leng Yue, have you forgotten our friendship for so many years and our engagement? When I catch Shi Yiheng and bring the xianyuanjing, we''ll go back and have a beautiful wedding!"


    Fayang looked at Pei Lengyue and turned coldly. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart and almost burst into tears.


    "If I were you, I would take her and run away. Do you remember your engagement? Why don''t you remember her when you stole something and ran away?"


    Just when fayang was devastated, the voice of Nanmen Feng suddenly sounded. Everything in front of him suddenly changed, and all the people''s bright faces shook in front of him.


    "Fa Yang, look, what are those?"


    All the people dodged a path under the instruction of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng pointed to xianyuanjing, who was piled into a mountain, and continued to speak slowly to fayang.


    "Look, those are what you want. That''s what you said when you robbed the Taoist altar to seek hope for all sentient beings. I think this hope is only for yourself? What have you done when we are struggling to find hope for hundreds of millions of creatures in our world? Are those immortal crystals hope? Can you take us out of the land of despair?"


    Nanmenfeng''s words, like a steel needle, pierced into fayang''s heart. Fayang suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his eyes turned over and fainted.


    When tianqingzi woke up, he was crazy when he saw the mountain of Xianyuan crystals. All day long, he would only Mutter the same word, "chase, chase, chase..." that made people sad and angry.


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao and Hongyi have experienced too much, and looking at everything in front of them, they are quietly changing. Perhaps suffering will make people better or worse.


    Everyone is changing.


    "Let''s go. The exit is right ahead. It''s been 40 years! It''s not easy!"


    Nanmen Feng arranged these people properly, gently ordered Yan hang, and guanyue shuttle rushed forward.


    Everyone is still absorbing the dense fog formed by immortal gasification.


    One day later, the lunar shuttle finally passed through a hole and flew into a huge shadow. All the people could see was a large area of forest, all of which were feathered and towering into a forest.


    "What a big bird!"


    The crowd watched and sighed. As the lunar shuttle flew higher and higher, I finally saw the hairless place on the bird''s back through the porthole. The place is tens of thousands of miles wide, with lush forests. In the forest, there is a broad avenue through the two wings to the wingtip.


    "Look, the way of God''s meeting. The roadside is full of flowers. Those are fairy grass!"


    Long San was sweating with excitement when he saw the avenue. Those fairy grass, fairy grass! Is it hope? Are you going to have a look!


    "Xiao Hei, take all the Xianyuan crystals. Let''s go down and have a look!"


    As soon as the guanyue shuttle landed, Nanmen Feng learned to concentrate. He hurriedly ordered Xiaohei to collect things, and jumped down the guanyue shuttle to the divine road.


    "It is said that the most magical thing about this divine road is not these flowers and plants, but opportunity. If someone has a chance, he can''t escape from what he should get and what he should deprive from the beginning to the end! You can choose not to go, and there will be gains and losses if you go."


    Long San followed Nanmen maple to the ground and quickly explained the magic of the road for Nanmen maple.


    "What else is so magical? What can we take away? Life?"


    Not believing in evil, Nanmen Feng resolutely set foot on the divine road. Suddenly, with a roar, he had been sent to the tip of the wing of the left wing, and then flickered involuntarily, roaming the divine road at a very fast speed. From beginning to end, Nanmen Maple was just full of longing for love, family affection, freedom and nine turn soul returning grass. It seemed that there was nothing he wanted to give up. To say yes, he would rather give up his life and strive for everything important in his life, such as love.


    Don''t say that being infatuated with love is bitter, which may be sweet after suffering.


    After walking 3.65 million miles in a flash, three jiuzhuan reviving grass suddenly appeared on Nanmen maple, which was quietly deducted by shenlu for 8000 years.


    "Third brother, I got it. Cough... Cough! I got it. I''m just a little weak."


    Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared in place again, pale, coughing violently, holding three nine turn soul returning grass in his hand, trembling all over.


    "Master, elder martial sister, elder Yang, Li drunkard, elder Li, elder fan Yulian, elder fan, Hua Ruyu... There are many people. These soul reviving herbs are not enough."


    Looking at the pitiful little fairy grass, Nanmen Maple suddenly shed blood and tears and fell down.


    "Nanmen Maple! My parents don''t need your help!"


    Mo Wentian bit his teeth and resolutely set foot on the road of God. He came back after walking in a twinkling. There were three more soul reviving grasses in his hand, and his face was terrible pale.


    "Ask God! What did you sacrifice?"


    Sima was very worried when he saw the wind and hurried to hold him.


    "Facing the wind, think about it. What else can I sacrifice? Only Shouyuan. Ha ha, Xiancao, Xiancao, my parents finally have hope to come back from the dead!"


    Mo Wentian leaned against Sima to face the wind, smelled her fragrance and smiled happily.


    "Facing the wind, I can''t let you fail to worship your father-in-law and mother-in-law when you worship in the hall. This 8000 year longevity yuan is worth it, worth it."


    This usually wordy man would faint in his lover''s arms if he said one more word.


    "This is an evil road!"


    After watching the fate of the two pioneers, Xiao Hei suddenly roared, and suddenly his eyes turned red and threw Shi Yiheng out!


    "Xiao Hei! You''re fooling around!"


    Tang Fei looked at Xiao hei and became angry for no reason. She was very anxious.


    As soon as Shi Yiheng stepped on the road of God, he suddenly woke up, suddenly his eyes were firm and went on. The man walked very slowly. He received countless fairies and gods along the way, and lost countless at the same time.


    The eyes of the people were as wide as ox''s eyes. Shi Yiheng first lost his friends, then his relatives, and a fairy he loved deeply. Finally, a white light representing goodness stripped his body. All the things he was willing to give up suddenly turned into red dust and left behind him, rolling like garbage scattered around.


    People can even see that everything scattered like garbage is crying and struggling to jump at Shi Yiheng, but it is pushed away by an invisible force from his body.


    "See, an evil road! This is not a divine road at all!"


    Xiao Hei watched Shi Yiheng abandon everything and immediately roared.


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful..."


    Looking at the chaos in front of her, Xiaobai couldn''t help but sing praises to the Buddha, and her body was shaking.


    "Does anyone dare to go that way?"


    Long San looked at the silent people in front of him and finally spoke.


    "No, I''ll go for a walk."


    As long San said, he resolutely stepped into the fragrant flowers and plants and floated all the way with the wind. He finished the whole journey in an instant. He couldn''t bring anything out and didn''t lose anything.


    "Third brother, how could this happen?"


    Nanmen Feng just woke up and looked at long San stunned.

 Chapter 900

    "What I want is Nu Wa. This road can''t be given to me."


    They watched Shi Yiheng collapse and dissipate halfway, and piles of fairy grass immediately scattered back to where he was, and he hadn''t gone out a mile.


    Fear instantly gripped everyone''s heart!


    "You! Go in too! Don''t you want it? Here you are!"


    For some reason, Xiao Hei was getting angry. He grabbed fayang and threw it on the road of God.


    "No! No! Xiao Hei, I beg you, don''t throw it away! If you throw it away, he will die!"


    Pei Lengyue looked at Xiao hei and grabbed FA Yang. She immediately tore her heart and lungs, cried, knelt down and kowtowed like garlic.


    The sound tore his heart and lungs, and suddenly woke fayang and tianqingzi.


    "Look! Someone is wandering! Go and have a look!"


    Just when Pei Lengyue begged Xiaohei, a team of people quietly touched it from a distance.


    "Go! Go back! Isn''t the living lesson enough! You will die if you go forward, and you will die if you don''t go again!"


    "Hahaha! Kids, where are you going? It''s the moon shuttle! So the scar is still here? Where''s my scar!"


    Those people came at once, and as soon as they came, they couldn''t stop laughing ferociously.


    "You''ve made us so bitter! I''ll kill you, peel and split your bones!"


    The leader who kept shouting "Scar" rushed frantically.


    "Father! I''m here!"


    I don''t know when, the Han hook mark, which has been mixed in the crowd, struggled to earn it, swept it suddenly and flew to the man, followed by Zhao Lin.


    Everything came so suddenly that those who jumped on the divine way woke up and hurried to run to the moon shuttle, but it was too late.


    "Die! Die!"


    Those who came roared and killed the people near shenlu nearby. In the twinkling of an eye, they were going to jump on the guanyue shuttle!


    "Nanmen Feng! Go! Close the hatch and go. Take care of Lengyue for me!"


    Fayang looked at the flesh and blood flying in front of him and killed more than 100 people in an instant. He immediately shouted miserably at the South Gate Maple near the cabin door, resolutely turned and flew towards those people, and his body expanded rapidly!


    "No! No! Fayang! I''m angry for a while!"


    Pei Lengyue didn''t know when she was held by long San and took the moon shuttle. At this time, seeing that fayang was going to explode to defend the enemy, she knelt by the door and shouted loudly. Her tears were like rain.


    A flame shone like the scorching sun, and a loud noise woke up those crazy people!


    "Fayang! No! You bastards, I''ll fight, ah..."


    When tianqingzi saw the tragic scene, his eyes split and he resolutely opened his arms. It was another round of scorching sun!


    "Go! Get out! Greed has killed too many people!"


    The last language has no idea who sent out the cry, and the rest of the people have rushed to the moon shuttle while the two loud noises were slightly blocked.


    "Nanmen Feng! We''re sorry for you. It''s too late. We can''t kill everyone. Please take our last wish to seek real hope. Kill!"


    Watching those people quickly break through the sea of fire, the people running behind looked at Nanmen maple, showing their last attachment to life, turned around and opened their arms


    A fire mixed with tears shines, and hearts are like being cut by a knife!


    "Yan hang! Let''s go!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the tragic scene outside the cabin and hurriedly shouted to Yanhang, constantly exercising power and taking people into the cabin.


    "Son of a bitch! I told you to go or not, damn it!"


    As those people rushed up and burst, Nanmen Feng made his last effort to take everyone into the cabin, and the cabin door of guanyue shuttle slammed shut. With the constant tremor under his feet, guanyue shuttle finally took off and left slowly.


    Boom... The huge sound continued to spread with the launch of the guanyue shuttle. Those people were unwilling to bombard until the guanyue shuttle disappeared.


    "Those bastards, I''ll kill them! Yanhang, turn around and fire!"


    As soon as guanyue shuttle flew steadily, Nanmen Feng suddenly madly ordered Yanhang to turn around and dive, followed by continuous fire, gunfire spitting, plasma raging and shining, thunder continued near the shenlu, and flames blew up the land.


    The power of the lunar shuttle was greatly increased after it was replaced by burning immortal yuan crystal.


    "Kill! Kill those bastards. Is the upper bound friar great!"


    Nanmen Feng''s hand was madly pressing the attack key and firing constantly. There was a sea of fire in front of him.


    "All right! That''s enough, Nanmen Maple!"


    Long San looked at Nanmen Feng, who was already crazy, and suddenly knocked him out.


    There was a sudden silence in Guan Yue''s shuttle, and everyone fell into silence.


    Greed drove people to disobey orders, and hundreds of people died instantly!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I flew. Suddenly, a cry broke the silence. Outside the window, there was a charming brilliance.


    "Wow... It''s so beautiful. I''ve lived so long and saw such a beautiful scene for the first time."


    Others also saw it. They looked at the strange world outside through the porthole and couldn''t stop praising it.


    "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful, how can there be such a beautiful world! I see it in this life, but I have no regrets in death!"


    "How beautiful! How beautiful! I want to live here all my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know when he had been awakened by this one after another. He rubbed his head with severe pain and looked out of the window. He was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know when there is a sea floating outside the side window. The sea is as smooth as a mirror. It is as blue and deep as a gem. The sea reflects a brilliant sea of stars.


    There are countless pink plants floating in the sky on the sea. The long pink whiskers of these plants float like ribbons and swim slowly like living creatures.


    Between the sea surface and the floating plants are huge fire trees with lush branches. These fire trees have colorful light. The soft and slender branches have silver flowers. They hang down with silver light and shake slightly with the wind, adding a beautiful color and a stunning reflection to the sea surface.


    In the sea water under the trees, there are beautiful fish walking leisurely. Those fish rub the fire trees and silver flowers, swallow the petals and spit bubbles from time to time.


    Yan hang looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, suddenly grinned and couldn''t stop praising. The metal face showed a moving smile for the first time.


    "Wow... Real fire trees and silver flowers. Even if you get nothing on this trip, it''s worth seeing this beautiful scenery. Look, there are many birds in the tree."


    The people kept praising and had completely fallen into such beautiful scenery.


    "Wow... So beautiful, so many fish, so many beautiful birds..."


    "Fish... Big fish, big bird... Kunpeng? It''s Kunpeng!"


    Suddenly there was another exclamation. I don''t know who mobilized the observation system of the console. After looking carefully, I finally found that those creatures were surprisingly large.


    "My God, Nanmen maple, if you can climb those places to have a look, it''s worth dying! Kunlun sacred tree, Kunlun sacred tree! And... And those Kunpeng, their breath, their waste... My God, that''s the forest of Kunpeng, that''s the real heaven!"


    It seems that the miraculous forest of Kunpeng is revealed by the world. Before, the so-called forest of Kunpeng was just an illusion!


    "Look, there is a fish in the sea. Its head bubbles at us and its tail wags around. What is it going to do?"


    Nanmenfeng suddenly saw a strange fish and was greatly surprised.


    "It''s it, it''s it, Nanmen maple, it''s the Kunpeng cub! Where''s the feather it left you? Where''s the feather?"


    Long San also saw a fish and shouted with excitement, but he didn''t know how to contact the Kunpeng cub. In a hurry, he only spoke to the feather in ancient animal language. As soon as the dragon three''s ancient animal language was over, the fish really understood it, nodded to the people, shook his tail and left.


    As soon as the fish left, the aircraft suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result, waiting for the little fish to take them into the strange world.


    I don''t know how long it took. Just when everyone couldn''t wait, the little fish came back, followed by a huge bird. After the little fish brought the big bird, he rubbed around the big bird''s feet, jumped up and down, and kept his head in the direction of the moon shuttle. The big bird looked at the front with a blank face, which was unbelievable.


    The big bird couldn''t stand the entanglement of the small fish, and still tried to fan a few wings in front of him. This one immediately startled the big bird! I saw a huge aircraft in the space fanned by it. On that aircraft, many people looked at their hometown upright, and the desire in their eyes was distressing.


    "Yeah! Ah! Big brother, they''re coming!"


    As soon as the moon shuttle showed its true face, the fish jumped up, turned into a little boy, cheered, jumped at the moon shuttle and kept patting the protective cover. The big bird looked suspiciously at the Kunpeng cub in front of him, shook his body and turned into a middle-aged man. With a flash of his body, he flashed in front of the guanyue shuttle and worshipped the people.


    "The people inside are my son''s life-saving benefactor? I thank you here. Welcome to our Kunlun Beihai!"


    As Kun Bai Lian''s thick and kind voice penetrated into the moon shuttle, the cabin door opened. Xiao Kun rushed in impatiently, and rushed into Tang Fei''s arms and rubbed around.


    "Sister Tang, Xiao Kunxiang is dead!"


    "Little fellow, I haven''t seen you for decades. Why are you still a child?"


    Looking at his lovely appearance, Tang Fei couldn''t put it down and kept pinching his face.


    "Just now, the child said that his life-saving benefactor was outside the shield of Kunlun North Sea God. I thought he missed you too much. Nonsense. I didn''t expect you to really pass the tests and come to Kunlun North Sea. Congratulations on passing the test. Welcome to Kunlun North Sea."


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw the hatch open, he kept bowing and saying hello to the people. When he spoke, his bright and thick voice spread very far. As soon as Nanmen Feng saw the middle-aged man, he immediately bowed forward.


    "Thank you for welcoming me from afar. It''s a sin. I don''t want us to come to the North Sea of Kunlun by mistake. I take the liberty to disturb you."


    "Alas, you are welcome. You can come here not only because of the guidance of the way of heaven, but also because of the many tests you have experienced. How can you be bothered if you come here in good faith?"


    "Providence? Test?"


    Nanmen Feng was confused when he listened to Kun Bailian''s words.


    "Of course, it''s the will of heaven. Friars who can enter Kunlun and Beihai are guided by the will of heaven. Do you think you can really enter the forest of Kunpeng with technology? You saved people you never knew before. In order to save your companions and immortal trees who raise future generations, you didn''t hesitate to fight to the death. You passed the rare belly of big birds without searching the sky. You''re not obsessed on the road of God. Which of these is not a test Well. Although it''s not very good, it''s all passed after all. "


    "So this is the real forest of Kunpeng? The world has been hoodwinked and has always thought that the outside world is the world!"

 Chapter 901

    Nanmen Feng listened to Kun Bailian''s words, and immediately secretly rejoiced that his luck was so good.


    At that time, long San looked at the world in front of him and smelled the smell of deja vu. He was at a loss and kept whispering.


    "Kunlun Beihai... Kunlun Beihai... This sea has been moved here. Where has she gone?"


    The dragon three whispered, slowly looking a little sad. That beautiful figure, that gentle smile, that sweet voice, and those clay figurines that jump around in an instant, all the pictures are alive.


    "Don''t gossip. Please go under the Kunlun sacred tree. I''ll wash the dust for the benefactors. Please!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t know where long Sanbei came from, and he couldn''t ignore so many customers. When he said that, he changed into a big bird with a length of thousands of miles and a yuan God on his back.


    "Please carry it on my back. We''ll go back now!"


    Nanmen Fengs were more respectful than obedient, and hurried up their backs. Kun Bailian looked at all the people who had stepped on his back, suddenly flapped his wings and flew away. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of 120000 miles.


    "Senior, you fly so fast. No aircraft in the world can compare with you!"


    Yan hang felt this wonderful way of flying and immediately shouted excitedly on Kunpeng''s back.


    "That''s right! Our Kunpeng family is best at flying against the air. The ROC spreads its wings and flies 120000 miles! Otherwise, how could sun Dasheng lose to the golden winged ROC, the first warrior of our family!"


    "Dasheng? Have you seen sun Dasheng?"


    Nanmen Feng heard about sun Dasheng more than once. This time, he heard about Kun Bailian, and was immediately aroused curiosity.


    "Yes, the great saint came to track down the demon king sun Buhui. He was trapped in a space trap. I saved his life. Good saint! His ability is really strong!"


    "How far has the great saint reached in his cultivation? Is it close to the end?"


    Listening to Kun Bailian''s praise, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it was not far from Chengzu in those years. After so many years, I''m afraid it has become an immortal ancestor."


    Kun Xi had flapped his wings for more than a thousand times when he spoke. Then he came to the sacred tree of Kunlun. It turned out that the place where everyone was just now is so far away from the North Sea of Kunlun!


    When they came to the sacred tree, they were stunned. The tree was too high, too high! It''s 360000 miles high! The huge trees are densely populated with people and houses everywhere. Countless bright flower branches hang from the huge unparalleled branches, and the silver flowers bloom one after another, emitting dazzling light.


    Above the top of the tree, those pink luminous plants look huge and cover the whole sky. The sea under these sacred trees is covered with a layer of transparent and hard crystal. People walk on it very smoothly, but the leaders of Jingwei birds are suffering. They step on the crystal like walking on thin ice one by one, and their faces turn white with fear.


    Under the roots of those huge Kunlun sacred trees, there are giants with a height of tens of feet or even hundreds of feet, and some friars as tall as ordinary people. When those people saw nanmenfeng and their arrival, they all warmly welcomed them, as if they had seen their family for a long time. Nanmenfeng they are also full of curiosity about those people and everything in the North Sea.


    They were staring at everything in front of them in a daze. Suddenly, several familiar "Ho Ho" calls came from a distance. Nanmen Feng hurried to follow the sound source and immediately grinned happily.


    "This is the remnant of the pre Qin Dynasty brought back by the giant of wanqu. They have settled here for a long time."


    "Can''t you? Qin people? It''s amazing!"


    Nanmen Feng was heartened when he heard that these people came from his hometown.


    Those wanqu giants who are tens or even hundreds of feet tall are breathing up under the Kunlun divine tree, as if they are absorbing some aura. Nanmen Feng hurried to have a try and took a deep breath.


    "Wow! It''s Fairy Spirit. It''s so rich."


    Nanmen Maple took a few breaths and turned to wave. Just as he wanted to invite everyone to enjoy it, a giant 100 feet tall waved to Nanmen maple.


    "Little brother, there is not enough immortality here. Don''t disturb other people''s practice. Go to kunbai practice house. There are many of them. There are many immortality in Kunpeng family. I''m afraid you have no luck to enjoy so much immortality."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng knew that he had disturbed others'' Qingxiu, he hurried back and smiled awkwardly at the giant.


    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry, I''m greedy. Please help yourself."


    The giant''s cultivation is already a mysterious fairyland, and the lowest cultivation of others around is high fairyland. Nanmen maple is amazed at all this.


    "What a blessed land! The people raised are so good!"


    Kun Bailian shuttled through the forest of sacred trees with the maple people in the south gate, greeted them all the way, and soon came to his home. It''s more like a small forest than a home. There are more than a hundred sacred trees in the forest, which are surrounded by an optical net. Many Kunpeng inhabit the trees, one by one. As soon as he came to Kun Bailian''s house, the strong immortal Qi rushed into the people''s bodies, which did not cause any discomfort. They immediately went under the tree to greedily absorb the immortal Qi, and forgot everything about being a guest.


    "Please wait a minute to absorb this immortal spirit. If you don''t absorb it properly, you will be drunk for thousands of years. At that time, the gains will outweigh the losses. Let''s enjoy some special products of the North Sea with me first."


    Kun Bailian was not unhappy when he saw that everyone was absorbing immortal Qi selflessly, but he hurried to stop it.


    "It''s not that you don''t absorb this immortal Qi for your benefactors. Follow me first and listen to me slowly."


    As soon as they heard that they would be drunk for thousands of years, they immediately stopped and followed him. Kun Bailian came to a tree and clapped his hands. At once, hundreds of Qin people came out of the hut on the tree.


    "Bring our fresh fruits to entertain your guests. Don''t neglect it."


    He told the Qin people to go on. After a while, the Qin people came up with all kinds of fruits. Looking at the fruits like ordinary fruits, they were emitting bursts of strange fragrance and rich Fairy Spirit.


    "Well, please try these fresh fruits. These fruits are cultivated with our family''s feces. It''s good to eat them."


    When they heard that it was cultivated by feces, they couldn''t help looking pale. They thought the fruit was unclean. When they hesitated, they suddenly heard something falling from the tree. It''s very big. It''s surrounded by miles. It''s as crystal as jade. As soon as the object fell, countless Qin people flew down from the tree and scrambled to cut the glittering and translucent thing.


    Seeing this thing falling down, Kun Bailian immediately looked embarrassed and immediately looked up and scolded the tree.


    "Grandma''s! You bastards, when you don''t look at shit, your guests are ready to enjoy the fruit!"


    When they heard that it was poop, they all looked curiously. They saw that those glittering and translucent things were steaming and emitting a strong aura.


    "Well, I''m sorry to make you laugh. The younger generation in the family have no rules. However, the feces of our family are really like this. They are different. Unfortunately, they are not conducive to your use. The Qi contained in them is too complex."


    Kun Bai Lian looked at the people''s eyes and thought it was disgusting, so he quickly explained. Nanmen Feng was very curious when he saw it. He also grabbed a large lump of feces and pinched it around. He didn''t feel sick. He just felt that this lump of feces really contained miscellaneous aura. He was playing with it when suddenly the excrement exploded, which made him embarrassed and immediately made everyone laugh. Nanmenfeng looked carefully again. As soon as the Qin people dug their stool, they quickly drenched it with a liquid, quickly stirred it evenly, and then put it into large pots and took it back to the trees.


    "Elder, what are these people doing?"


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled and hurried to ask. Kun Bailian couldn''t help laughing as he watched Nanmen Feng''s face blackened by the explosion.


    "Hahaha, distinguished guests, they are preparing to plant fruits. These are the fruits."


    As soon as Nanmen Maple heard of the fruit, he hurried to run Xianli. He shook his whole body clean. He immediately walked over and picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth.


    "Eh? Xianqi? Is that so?"


    When they heard that it was immortal, they quickly picked up all kinds of fruits and threw them into their mouths to chew.


    "Hey, people, enjoy them slowly. There are many wonderful things about these fruits."


    Kun Bailian watched the crowd wolf down. He immediately cleared his throat and continued.


    "These fruits are cultivated with excrement and produce the fruit that absorbs the immortal spirit. The fruit trees also emit the immortal spirit, so you will find so much immortal spirit under the tree. Eating this fruit can not only increase cultivation, but also prolong life. Eating one fruit will increase life by 12 years. However, this fruit contains a very strong immortal spirit. It is easy to get drunk when you eat it. Once you get drunk, it will be a thousand years. Don''t be greedy. When you get drunk, won''t you delay your business? "


    As soon as they heard about it, they all slowed down their eating speed for fear of getting drunk.


    "Don''t panic, you can eat ten kilograms of these fruits every day. You can eat more when you adapt. Unfortunately, you can only stay in Beihai for a month at most. In a month, you will be sent out by wanqu people."


    Kun Bai Lian saw that the people couldn''t stop, and hurried to explain. Nanmenfeng listened while eating grapes. When he heard that he could only stay for one month, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity and hurried to ask.


    "Why only one month?"


    "That''s the rule set by the gods of Kunlun mountain. Otherwise, if you stay for too long, there will be chaos. There are too many treasures and secrets. Ordinary people can''t help thinking when they see them."


    Kun Bailian is telling all kinds of mysteries. He doesn''t want long San to eat. He feels the breath here. The taste of these fruits is so similar to what he saw in the Kunlun divine realm in previous generations. A variety of previous lives suddenly reappeared in my mind. The woman who has been haunted for generations, the old white turtle, and the dignified owner, familiar figures continue to emerge in front of us, and we can''t help crying with sadness.


    "Empress, empress! I''m back, but where have you been? I''m back in Kunlun. I''m back! You''re out! Old master! Adoptive father! Where have you all been?"


    Long San lost his voice and cried bitterly. He kept saying what everyone didn''t understand. He was so sad that everyone was inexplicably sad.


    "Brother, are you an old friend of Kunlun? Unfortunately, it''s just the North Sea of Kunlun and the Kunlun divine land. It''s long been demolished. It''s gone. Everything is gone. The ancient gods of the past are gone. Today''s gods are afraid you''ll be bored when you see them... Alas!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sadness of long San and Kun Bai Lian. Although he only vaguely remembered many past lives in his mind, he also felt that his heart was inexplicably tingling and his nose was sour. He only felt a sense of sadness and anger, which quietly gushed out from his deep heart.

 Chapter 902

    "Kunlun Holy Land... Colorful butterflies... Sanqi dragon, Nuwa..."


    With dim tears in his eyes, he muttered to himself as he swallowed hard with fruit stuffed in his mouth. Feel all the familiar breath, the breath, the taste of fruit, the breath of heaven and earth. Everything was once so familiar.


    It hurts to know.


    Looking at the two inexplicably tearful men in front of her, Pei Lengyue''s grievances and depression that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time suddenly broke out, such as the flood that burst the dike turned into tears and kept rolling down.


    Hot tears, I don''t know who to cry for. Maybe it''s because I''ve been fed up with people''s contempt and doubt for decades, maybe it''s the final awakening of fayang, maybe it''s for those obsessed beings.


    Maybe, for those life and death.


    Who knows.


    "All right! What are they crying and Howling about? Some people died, just some beautiful years gone forever!"


    When Nanmen Feng was sad, he just stuffed his fruit to stop his sad tears. He didn''t want to eat too much, but he was slightly drunk.


    Tang Fei and Huang Xuan saw that he was too sad, held him and kept brushing his back.


    Kun Bailian looked at the sad Nanmen maple and began to shed clear tears. After a while, he actually shed hot blood and tears. As soon as those tears stained the land of Kunlun Beihai, they were burning. They were shocked. As soon as they pinched their fingers, they knew the reason, and hurried to count on him to stop his sadness.


    "Gu Huang, it''s not the time for you to be sad. You''re drunk and depressed in your heart. It''s bad for cultivation. You need to vent now."


    "Vent? Hahaha! Vent! They return my butterflies and my green lotus! Tell me where to vent!"


    Nanmen Feng stood up, wiped his blood and tears, and staggered out.


    "Somebody! Take grandpa en to the martial arts arena!"


    Kun Bailian was yelled by Nanmen Feng. He was not angry, but also more respectful. He hurried to call someone and was ready to take Nanmen Feng to the martial arts arena.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t wait for others to follow him. He staggered and bumped away. After a while, he touched the front door of the martial arts arena.


    There is a big word "Wu" on the gate, which is thousands of feet high. There is nothing in the door, but it is heard that people are shouting. It seems that they are gambling at the opening. The South Gate Maple bumped into the gate and didn''t want to step in. It was like going over an alternative world. There are thousands of huge martial arts contests inside this gate. There are a sea of people in each arena, and everyone is shouting frantically.


    All these sites are lined up at the foot of Nanmen maple. You can''t see the head at a glance. There is a management office not far from the left of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng looked, rashly walked over and found a counter to sign up.


    "What about people? I want to challenge!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted at the counter. A smiling little sister immediately appeared and said to Nanmen Feng in gentle words.


    "Distinguished guest, what is your cultivation level? What level do you want to play? We have a challenge arena with five levels: white iron, bronze, silver, gold and diamond. It''s more and more difficult to go up."


    "At the peak of the kingdom of God, let me make a diamond. A diamond lasts forever and goes bankrupt. Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng became more and more drunk and began to speak incoherently.


    "Diamonds? Sir, are you sure? There are monsters in the diamond field."


    "Monsters? I''m specialized in fighting monsters, yeah!"


    He was so drunk that he danced and twisted his waist to make faces at the counter.


    "My guest, you''re going to be drunk. Be careful."


    The girl at the counter crackled, threw a token to nanmenfeng, and gently reminded him.


    "Win or lose, receive rewards with tokens and handle membership free of charge."


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the token and saw that the token said challenge arena 127. He immediately looked for challenge arena 127. As soon as Nanmen Feng came to the challenge arena, he saw an iron tower like wanqu giant waiting for him on the field. The man''s cultivation was already the peak of Zhijun, just a line away from fairyland.


    "Yo... Why is there a Qin man? There''s no suspense about the competition!"


    As soon as he saw Nanmen Feng coming out drunk and walking around, countless onlookers of wanqu giants immediately booed.


    "What''s the matter with Qin people? They can win! What''s the matter with the lowlands? I''ll go to heaven one day! I want to be an immortal! Yeah!"


    Nanmenfeng listened to the noisy voices around him. He just felt that the sky was spinning and everything was very noisy.


    He felt that there was no place to vent his strength and there was no place to relieve the depression in his chest. While drunk, he pouted his ass and made an enchanting posture. Looking at this interesting person, the onlookers of Qin immediately booed.


    "Bet, bet, come on, let''s bet our compatriots win!"


    Those martial Qin people were so excited that they immediately bet on Nanmen maple to win. Occasionally, a few who had no confidence to bet on wanqu giant were also very embarrassed.


    "Then we also bet on our compatriots to win!"


    Those wanqu giants took advantage of the excitement and did not show weakness, and gambled one after another. Nanmenfeng stood on the challenge arena amid the noise, making faces at the man like the iron tower, which made the man feel angry and funny.


    "Oh, I said, you''re a little bit drunk. What do you want to do? Do you want to lie down or lie down?"


    "Er..."


    When the man finished, Nanmen Feng suddenly hiccupped and pointed at the man with an orchid.


    "I want you to get down!"


    "Hahaha... Oh... Oh! Have fun! This game is interesting!"


    The stands burst into thunderous laughter and instant applause.


    "Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard tonight! Even if this night lasts for thousands of years! You want to beat me? It''s a big breath. I haven''t lost this position with millions of money."


    The man looked at Nanmen Feng and was immediately amused by his tone.


    "Really? Then I want you to never forget tonight, even if it lasts for ten thousand years!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly looked positive, forced down his drunkenness, took out the Jingyang magic gun, and raised his spirit to face the man.


    "I just want to vent. I hope you don''t lose too easily, or I''ll fight again!"


    "Hey, hey, the powerful ones are still ahead!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that the other party raised his legs easily and avoided the attack. He immediately tossed up and waved his gun in the air to shoot dozens of spears. The space on the challenge arena of the martial arts field was strengthened a lot. Those spears didn''t seem to cause much disturbance to the space.


    Nanmen Feng''s body method was excellent, his body was different from ordinary people, and his spiritual power was changed into immortal Qi. The attack speed was extremely fast. After stabbing, he immediately clubbed a gun to support the drunk body and looked at the man quietly. The man jumped back as soon as he saw the sharp shot of the gun and pulled out a slender sword to block the left and right.


    Nanmen Feng looked silly again. The man up to 60 feet was light and agile, no slower than him. Didn''t the giant take advantage of his body?


    The fool''s eye turned to the fool''s eye. Nanmen Feng saw that the man took a slender sword that was very different from his figure and waved it like a woman. All his movements were like a graceful woman dancing in a provocative dance. He couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Then, Nanmen Feng couldn''t laugh and was completely stupid. With the man''s graceful dance, the sword grew longer and bigger, and soon it was 38 feet long. When the huge sword was waved, it immediately brought gusts of wind. His sword dancing posture gradually became charming and enchanting, but he also danced tightly.


    "I''ll go! It''s an enchanting man!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help admiring the giant when he looked at the sword dance. He hurriedly bullied himself and tossed up, down, left and right close to him. The magic gun in his hand kept attacking from a tricky and strange angle, which made people unable to breathe like wind and rain.


    The man was not flustered. A sword danced tightly. Often the South Gate Maple just shot out, and the sword came close to him. With a wave of blow, a burst of sparks rose, which dissolved the attack of the South Gate maple. This huge sword was so closely danced by him that it looked more like an enchanting and charming dancer dancing, and the action was extremely provocative. Nanmen Feng looked at it. Although he wanted to laugh, he had to praise it.


    "What a soft body!"


    After a struggle, the drunkenness became stronger and stronger. For a moment, he was playful and turned to the back of the man like a prank, and a gun was stabbed at his hip. When the gun roared a little, several huge gun awns spewed out. Unexpectedly, it was powerful and hit the man''s hip hard. This poke, I''m afraid, is to kill a hundred flowers, and the chrysanthemum will be disabled.


    "Oh, boy, you''re going to destroy my chrysanthemum!"


    The man felt several unusual winds behind him and shouted quickly. His hips suddenly lifted and his feet closed together. The whole back immediately looked like a flat plate. Then his right hand waved around his head with a sword, and a sword roared past his back from left to right, just dissolving the attack of Nanmen maple. Taking advantage of this opportunity, his right foot suddenly slid forward, and the sword tip shook and lifted. With a gorgeous turn, he immediately opened a distance of more than 30 feet from the South Gate maple, and the sword tip was just facing the South Gate maple.


    "Good means!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at his beautiful hand and couldn''t help cheering. On the stand, those spectators had already held their breath and were all concerned about their win or lose.


    "Good guy! You little thief did all his dirty tricks and nearly ruined my chrysanthemum!"


    The man spat and scolded. Suddenly, he danced out a sword cover to the maple at the south gate. The man with a sword covered a radius of 70 or 80 feet, and then took the sword awn inspired. Nanmen Feng suddenly felt like falling into a sea of knife mountains and fire. He felt that there were many crises in all directions, and the great pressure almost made him unable to move.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first, shoot the man and shoot the horse first. The maple in the south gate was drunk and bleary. He only saw the sword light dancing all over the sky. It was too late to resist. He had to fiercely wave his palm and shoot the man. The five mountains that split the palm immediately fell down. Only a loud bang could be heard, and the strong bang of Nanmen Maple twisted the space for a while. This reinforced and extremely stable space twisted very hard, and consumed a quarter of his immortal power at once.


    Just as the twisted space was about to squeeze into the man, a pair of exquisite boots on his feet suddenly flashed and suddenly appeared on the challenge arena hundreds of feet away.


    "Hmm? Twinkle? Such a powerful shoe?"


    Nanmen Feng wasted so much spiritual power that he was surprised that he couldn''t hit it. He was also a little worried and shouted at once.


    "No matter how powerful the equipment is, get down!"


    The sound seemed to hit the ground. The maple man at the south gate also showed a flash of chasing the stars and the moon, and quickly launched an attack. As he continued to practice his body deliberately, the immortal power in his body gradually matched with the flesh more and more perfectly, and the advantage of speed was immediately reflected. He saw that the maple in the South Gate caught up with him as soon as it floated like a burst of green smoke.

 Chapter 903

    "Ow!"


    A dragon chant suddenly rang through the whole competition field. A golden dragon suddenly flashed on the magic gun of Nanmen maple. As soon as the Dragon appeared, it circled and fluttered in the air, and the giant tail beat the man hard.


    Boom! A loud noise followed the end of the Dragon chant and roared the audience''s eardrums. The man as tall as an iron tower just wanted to flash to avoid the attack, but he was hit hard. He thought Nanmen Feng wouldn''t chase after him so soon. He didn''t want this drunken little man to be so good. He was stunned by this shot.


    "Good boy! You really have a hand!"


    The man was photographed unhindered and flashed again.


    "Where to escape! Kill you while you are ill!"


    Nanmen Feng drank too much again. He was afraid of hiding for millions of dollars. In a hurry, he was afraid of consuming too much. He quickly used his body method to catch up with him. At the same time, yin and Yang six fingers immediately launched with all their strength. A powerful force was immediately urged by the evil dragon to launch the divine gun, and roared out in an instant.


    Dong! The sound of shaking the competition field rang, and I saw a flash of gold on the man. Under this fierce blow, he was unharmed, not even shaking.


    "Hahaha, little guy, good strength. Unfortunately, I can''t break my gold armor defense, hahaha!"


    After being hit, he immediately smiled proudly, kept at his feet, and continued to avoid the edge of the pursuit of Nanmen maple.


    "What a powerful armor. I admire it."


    When the blow failed, he couldn''t help giving the other party a thumbs up and forced his swaying body to give the other party an appreciation.


    "You Qin people! Don''t fight well! We''re going to win!"


    On the stand, those wanqu giants seemed very worried that they would win so easily. They kept shouting at Nanmen maple and told him to come on and play well.


    When Nanmen Feng heard those shouts, he smiled back in a friendly way, and quickly turned around to think of Qian million and smiled


    "However, you should pay attention next, Hei hei..."


    Nanmen Feng grinned and took out a hand gun. This gun is now extremely old in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, that is, I like it for fun. As soon as the gun was taken out, Nanmen Feng immediately stared at him with divine knowledge. Without hesitation, his fingers pulled the trigger, and immediately the gun tube spewed out flames, and a shell roared out immediately.


    The man looked at the strange and threatening shell, and could not judge the power of the strange thing. His boots flashed gold and hurried away.


    "Mom, what a dangerous guy!"


    Flickering and running for a while, I couldn''t help shouting. When I looked back, I was scared to death. I saw that the shells fired by nanmenfeng had been chasing after them. The speed was terrible, and I didn''t know what would happen if it hit me. After all, no one had seen this thing, but instinctively felt that it was extremely dangerous.


    "Still want to escape! Fix it for me!"


    Seeing that the shell could not catch up with the man for a long time, Nanmen Feng was helpless and had to launch a soul attack. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to show all his cards too early.


    With a fixed word exit, the man felt as if his head had been hit hard by someone. His running posture suddenly slowed down. The shell finally hit him and exploded violently.


    "Danger!"


    When the shell exploded at such a close distance, Nanmen Feng whispered and quickly opened the King Kong shield to prevent it from being affected. With a loud bang, the man was wearing golden light to resist the power of the explosion. He was frowning at the center of the explosion. It seemed that the defense of armor could not completely resist the power of the explosion. At the moment, he was also very painful.


    After the explosion, circles of shock waves crashed around the challenge arena in an instant. Suddenly, a crowd of spectators retreated, squatted down and hugged their heads. After those shockwaves spread, they were immediately blocked by the protection and prohibition of the challenge arena, and a violent rebound. The power of those shockwaves immediately blew back and hit Qian million and Nanmen Feng''s defense.


    "This is a weapon of mass destruction! It is strictly prohibited to use it in the competition. Whoever dares to use this weapon in the North Sea of Kunlun in the future will be killed!"


    After the attack of Nanmen Feng, there was a loud roar in the martial arts competition field. Then a huge hand suddenly flew over the horizon and pulled it violently, taking away the weapon in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough! Little fellow, you are so dangerous that you almost killed your grandfather. I''ll give you some powerful color to see!"


    The man suffered two violent shocks and was instantly beaten pale and coughing. When he finished speaking to Nanmen Feng, he suddenly pouted his ass at Nanmen Feng and suddenly spewed out a stream of yellow gas.


    "Wow! This disgusting millions of money is finally enlarged!"


    As soon as the spectators on the stage saw the action of millions of money, they were immediately frightened and quickly took out a strange mask to cover their mouth and nose.


    "How disgusting! How can you attack with farts!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly kissed a stench, rushed to one side, vomited heavily, and was drunk for three points.


    "Cough... Cough... I''ll go, I''ll go. This attack is so delicious! Wow... Wow..."


    Nanmen Maple was smoked and vomited so much that he immediately cursed Qian million in his heart.


    "Hahaha... I have millions of money. I haven''t fallen yet. Fall, fall, fall..."


    Qian million broke out a fart and laughed happily there. He looked at Nanmen maple and read seconds. He just wanted to see Nanmen Maple fall. Unexpectedly, he waited left and right, so that Nanmen Feng''s drunkenness was greatly reduced, and he didn''t see him fall down. He immediately panicked.


    "Eh? It''s strange that you are so resistant and can''t fall down. My fart is extremely poisonous. Come again!"


    Qian million pouted his butt again, lit a small flame behind him, and then roared at the South Gate maple.


    "Blow it up!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard a fried word, he suddenly remembered the fart attack of the divine dog. He was scared like a vegetable. He didn''t care to vomit, so he quickly flew up and drank.


    "Mountains and seas!"


    They saw him push his hands in the sky, suddenly clattering and ringing a tidal sound. Then a large sparkling sea suddenly appeared in the sky, and fairy mountains emerged in the sea. After the sea water washed away, the fart and fire of millions of money disappeared completely.


    "Eh, you little fellow, you have a lot of means."


    Nanmen Feng vomited over the river and fell over Haiti, and hurriedly launched a powerful blow. For a moment, he couldn''t get up in one breath. He was gasping in the air and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Hey! You Qin people are really great. Then try me again!"


    In the spirit of taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people, the man quickly took off his boots and showed his green feet.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Many people in the stands threw up when they saw his feet. With the stench, even those masks couldn''t resist. The spectators left the table and fled.


    "Grandma! You disgusting devil with millions of money. If you didn''t win every battle, you would win. I won''t come to see you next time. It''s really disgusting!"


    The spectators on the stage couldn''t escape and shouted abuse one after another. When Nanmen Feng saw that his feet were green, he quickly held his breath and entered the state of fetal rest. It''s disgusting to fight with this million dollars. It immediately gave him goose bumps!


    "Heaven silkworm changes!"


    Nanmen Feng was afraid that it would get worse and worse if he dragged on. He quickly endured nausea and gnashed his teeth and roared. Yungong urged Tianchan to change his skill. His joints crackled all over his body, and the clothes of the tiannu fabric tailor were hissing and stretched.


    "Oh? Transformation? You Qin people are great!"


    As soon as Qian million finished speaking, Nanmen Feng grew to 20 feet tall. His cultivation suddenly rose to the peak of Jun, and his body exuded an atmosphere of fear.


    "What the hell? Cultivation has increased by two levels? Ah... No, no, no, I admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s terrible transformation and weighing his accomplishments, Qian million suddenly conceded defeat and surrendered. He was about to put on his shoes and run down the challenge arena. Nanmen Feng saw that he suddenly surrendered and was completely stupid again.


    "Ah... Millions of dollars, you kill thousands of dollars. How can you admit defeat without serious fight? Ah... My God, my bet!"


    When Qian million conceded defeat, countless wanqu giants in the stands immediately cried and wanted to jump on the challenge arena and strangle Qian million.


    "No! You can''t admit defeat! We''ll continue to fight!"


    The drunken Nanmen Feng just had a good time. He wanted to admit defeat with millions of money. He was not happy immediately.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him in a dilemma. He couldn''t help it after a long time. The feet of ordinary people stink the most. The money is millions. The feet are deliberately soaked with poison. They are really hot eyes and skin. Fortunately, Nanmen maple is invincible, otherwise it would have fallen down.


    "Fart! When will I surrender with millions of money? I was joking with you just now. What''s the matter with my wife? I''d like to! Boy, look carefully!"


    When Nanmen Maple spoke, Qian million broke out. Suddenly he took off and kicked Nanmen Maple with his legs alternately. In an instant, there were foot shadows all over the arena.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    As soon as Qian million played, a green fog stirred the whole audience, and immediately led to another tumult in the stands.


    "Ah... Millions of money, I still want you to surrender... This game is really fucking... It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose!"


    Those gamblers vomited so hard that they wanted to persuade them to surrender millions of dollars.


    Looking at the foot shadow all over the sky, Nanmen Feng was not afraid, but he was very afraid of these disgusting feet. He wanted to take a gun to remove those smelly feet. Unexpectedly, even the evil dragon was going to strike, so he had to resort to chasing the stars and the moon to avoid everywhere.


    "No, this guy took off his boots!"


    Nanmen Feng was really confused by the smoke. He ran for a long time before he came back to his senses. He hurried back to his palm and drank.


    "Cover the ground!"


    With his hand, there was a dull roar. The man suddenly hung in the air under his head and feet, but he couldn''t move at all.


    As soon as the money was trapped, the armor on his body suddenly brightened up. Nanmen Feng could not hurt him by any effort, so he had to pinch his tricks and cast a spell to trap him.


    "Ha ha, I finally caught you. Oh, millions of money, millions of money. You shouldn''t have taken off your boots to smoke me."


    Qian million was trapped and couldn''t get out for a moment. He didn''t know what back moves Nanmen Feng would use. He was in a hurry and kept shouting.


    "How do I know you''re so resistant to smoking? You won''t fall down! Look, the people on the stage have already fallen down. How can you?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the stand and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The people in the stand could run long ago. Those who didn''t run away had long been fainted. Only Qian million''s wife was still eating big cakes and staring at Qian million with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 904

    "What''s your foot? It''s disgusting. I''m glad your wife can eat it!"


    Nanmen Feng was trapped with millions of money for a while. He couldn''t help but feel weak and weak. He consumed a lot. Most of his drunkenness went away, and he felt comfortable in his heart.


    This burst of relief suddenly brightened my mood, and a flash of light flashed in my heart. My accomplishments suddenly broke through and advanced! Qian million and his wife suddenly felt the violent immortal fluctuation, as well as the sudden gust of wind around them, and they were in a mess.


    "Wife! This boy is advanced. I can''t beat him!"


    Qian million felt the pressure on him and shouted at the woman.


    "Shut up! You''re still not a man! Use that trick if you can''t fight!"


    Qian million''s wife was gnawing at the cake. She was furious at his unfulfilled words.


    "When I say millions of dollars, just admit your fate. If you don''t admit defeat after all, you will suffer later."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the wonderful couple and happened to be advanced again. He felt comfortable. He suddenly had a big heart and kept teasing millions of money.


    "Hum, you little fellow, if you have the ability, you can break my defense and beat me. I guess you don''t have the ability, otherwise you would have done it. There''s no way to persuade me to surrender!"


    Never thought, millions of money is hard to say. I don''t know whether I was afraid of his wife or left behind.


    "Oh, this man just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Who says I don''t have that ability?"


    Nanmen Feng saw that he was dying to save face. He was in the best state when he finished the advanced stage. He pinched the formula with his left hand, and Qian million was immediately pinched and howled miserably. The right hand slowly lifted the Jingyang magic gun, and the tip of the gun threatened Qian million''s face.


    "You said, would it hurt if I engraved a few words on your face? I could have thrown you down, but I like to hear others admit defeat and beg for mercy."


    As soon as Qian million saw the sharp gun pointed to his face, he immediately panicked and hurried to transmit the divine knowledge to Nanmen Feng.


    "Taoist friends, please be merciful. Why don''t we make a deal? Is that ok?"


    "Hmm? You want to crack down on fake games? Aren''t you afraid of being found and punished?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked Qian million curiously. Just now, his wife said that he would use that move. At this time, Qian million said that he would make a deal. He immediately looked at Qian million''s wife suspiciously. He saw that the woman only chewed cakes and was not worried that Qian million would lose.


    "Don''t be silly. You can perform more realistically. You can''t change a few good things if you want that broken points. But if I lose, I won''t be able to go to the greedy woman''s bed. I''ll lose a lot. I tell you, if you let me win, I have a big business with you. Maybe everyone can make a fortune."


    Qian million looked at Nanmen Feng''s puzzled expression and suddenly calmed down. Nanmen Feng listened to his words and was really moved and asked quickly.


    "What business?"


    At the sight of Nanmen maple, Qian million immediately came to the spirit and hurried to talk about the mystery with Nanmen maple.


    "Look at my boots and my gold wire armor. Are they powerful? Do you want them? We know a strange place. As long as you let me win, I''ll take you to explore treasures. If you''re lucky, you may get stronger treasures. Do you want to do this deal?"


    As soon as he heard that there were such treasures, Nanmen Feng just wanted to find some treasures to resist the immortal disaster. He immediately asked with great speed.


    "Strange place? I want to go. If there''s nothing there, won''t I lose in vain?"


    "If it''s all gone, I''ll give you my boots! Please, please, don''t let me lose, don''t let me lose, that thief woman is very fierce."


    Qian million was worried when he saw Nanmen Feng. He was in a hurry. He didn''t know why he was so afraid of the mother-in-law. When Nanmen Feng heard about the boots, he immediately leaned aside and pretended to vomit.


    "Oh... Who wants your boots, that smell! Why don''t you give me your armor!"


    "OK, deal!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qian million. He looked simple and honest and was so afraid of his wife. He thought he was not a treacherous man, so he chose to believe his words. While pretending to vomit, he deliberately released his hand formula and made a posture that could not maintain the space distortion and extrusion. He stepped back a few steps, then knelt down and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and immediately shouted weakly.


    "Ah! Money, millions of money, you, you, you have left behind! Ah..."


    Screamed and fell to the ground. As soon as nanmenfeng gave up, he deliberately detonated the twisted and squeezed space. With a loud bang, Qian million broke free at once. He quickly flew forward, waved his sword and patted Nanmen Maple off the challenge arena.


    "Go down, you! Just because you still want to win me a million dollars!"


    Taking advantage of Qian million''s shouting, Nanmen Feng performed even harder. He screamed and flew down the challenge arena without saying anything. He choked and vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then got up and bowed down to Qian million to admit defeat.


    "Taoist Qian is really powerful. I admire him."


    Nanmen Maple spoke loudly, and a divine sense also spread to Qian million.


    "My ancestor, don''t forget our agreement."


    The money million was stunned. He was honest and hurried to deliver a message to Nanmen Feng.


    "Go out and wait for me under my sacred tree."


    "You are honest, I like it!"


    With this promise, Nanmen Maple was so happy that he went to the management office with a whistle and returned the token.


    Nanmenfeng lost for no reason. Countless Qin people shouted and cursed in the martial arts competition field.


    After a while, she came to the management office. The little girl took the token of Nanmen maple and immediately looked at Nanmen Maple with a smile and said softly in a warm voice.


    "My guest, I knew I wouldn''t let you play the diamond section. It''s hard to win that section. Here''s your consolation award, ten kilograms of grapes. The concentration of fairy spirit contained in these grapes is very high. Don''t be greedy."


    Nanmen Feng took the grape and said thank you. He hurried back to Kun Bailian''s house. When he got there, he saw that everyone was drunk and hurried to encourage everyone to play a challenge.


    "Eunuch? What''s the result of the challenge? Kun Bailian hurriedly asked with concern when he saw Nanmen Feng coming back safely.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I met a million dollars and my feet stink. I lost to him."


    Nanmenfeng deliberately pretended to be dejected and dragged on with a long sigh.


    "Millions of dollars!"


    Kun Bailian immediately covered his mouth when he mentioned millions of money, but he was retching.


    "You''re great! You can come back bouncing when you meet him."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and knew that Qian million was indeed notorious. Suddenly he remembered that he had to change for Qian million and hurried to ask.


    "By the way, elder, where is his home?"


    "What? Are you going to Qian''s house? Are you crazy? Go out and turn right. Where''s the smell and where to go?"


    "Thank you, hey hey, you don''t know. Some things smell and eat!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Kun Bailian and retched. He hurried to the door again. He was afraid that he would be late. Money would be millions. Nanmen Feng followed the smell all the way. Sure enough, he saw a strange sacred tree. The sacred tree was so dark that there were no residents on the tree. There was only a big house built on a huge branch. It must be the Qian family Sure enough, Nanmen Feng just walked under the tree and heard the high decibel voice of Qian million''s wife on the tree.


    "Millions of money, your uncle! Fortunately, you didn''t admit defeat, otherwise I wouldn''t have so much delicious food today. Come on, give you a piece of meat. You did well today, good boy."


    "Thank you, madam. Oh, there is a visitor under the tree. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Qian million did not fly down the tree for a while. He saw Nanmen Feng running over and patting him with a big hand.


    "Taoist friends are coming. If you don''t stink, you might as well sit in the cold house and listen to me and my wife carefully tell you about the strange place."


    "Did you tell your wife about our deal?"


    "Are you stupid? I can''t be beaten half to death without her permission? But there are terrible prohibitions in that place. If there are no ban breaking experts, I''m afraid we can''t get in."


    When Qian million mentioned his mother-in-law, his expression was


    "Oh... You''re lucky to have millions of money! You''ve found the right person. I''m very familiar with prohibition. I have several friends who are also very familiar with prohibition. I don''t know if we can really gain from treasure exploration."


    "Can''t you? Blind people are so accurate? No wonder those diviners say that our Qian family is very lucky, hahaha..."


    When Qian million heard that Nanmen Maple was familiar with the prohibition, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and shouted at the tree.


    "Lady, lady, look who''s here. This is a great Taoist friend. The prohibition technique is powerful."


    "Come on, come on, what''s the ghost shouting? Isn''t that the boy who was defeated by you? Hurry up and bring someone up for a cup of tea to comfort them."


    Nanmen Feng heard that Qian''s family specializes in smelling. He didn''t want to go up. When he remembered that there might be countless babies in that strange place, he had to turn to the fetal interest mode and follow Qian million.


    "I heard you would ban it? What''s the method?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng entered Qian''s house, Qian million''s daughter-in-law immediately put down an animal leg she was still gnawing, and couldn''t wait to ask. It seemed that she was also very interested in the place. Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, and portrayed it in a teacup on their table. After a while, there were bursts of spiritual power fluctuations on the teacup. After a while, she turned into a fish and swam around.


    "Wow? This rotten teacup can depict such exquisite prohibition? It can turn dead things into living things. With your unique skill, we can do it!"


    Qian million''s wife looked at the fish in the tea cup and immediately praised it. She was a little embarrassed and hurried to say modestly.


    "I don''t have much skill. My friends are more powerful. I just don''t know if there will be fierce soul beasts or experts to guard this place except prohibition, madam?"


    Nanmenfeng experienced the robbery of the divine road. So many people died at once. He was much more cautious.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t go in completely. I just broke in by accident and picked up his powerful baby for my family''s money. It''s so powerful that you can restrain it. Plus our aircraft, it''s enough to protect my life."


    "Madam, it''s easy to go, but what if there are no treasures in that place? I didn''t go in vain? I sold you a victory."


    "If you come in vain, I''ll give you my gold armor."


    When Qian million said this, he was so angry that his wife rolled her eyes.


    "You loser promised happily. What do you rely on to fight without the armor? Since you have promised others, do what you say. I hope you will have a pleasant harvest at that time, or I will come back and clean you up!"


    After scolding Qian million, Mrs. Qian smiled and talked to Nanmen Feng.


    "Taoist friends laughed. My husband is frank, but since he said it, there is no reason to take it back. Our money family depends on integrity. If there is no harvest, the armor is yours."

 Chapter 905

    When Nanmen Feng heard the word "integrity", he immediately laughed and looked at Qian million.


    "Hahaha... Ancestor, you''ve cracked down on fake competitions, and your wife says you''re honest. Well, according to your wife, give me a month to prepare, and I''ll come to you in a month."


    Nanmen Feng said goodbye and hurried back to Kun Bailian''s house.


    This month, we should make full use of it anyway. We can''t come to Kunlun Beihai in vain.


    Thanks to the leadership of Nanmen maple, they were able to enter the North Sea of Kunlun. It can be said that they benefited a lot. Naturally, there was nothing to say. They hurried to pack up and walked towards the Qian family with Nanmen maple.


    "Ancestor, ancestor, are you ready?"


    As soon as he came under the sacred tree of the Qian family, the maple at the South Gate shouted at the Qian family.


    "All right, all right, stop yelling, come on. Millions of money, you bastard, hurry up!"


    The loud voice of Qian million''s daughter-in-law came from the tree. The unknown people thought they had met the second ancestor of Tianmen sect here. A strange aircraft has long stopped next to Qian''s house. It looks like a huge conch and doesn''t know its function.


    "Come and help us. Get on our plane."


    Qian million and his wife came down with big and small bags and shouted at nanmenfeng as if they had no storage ring.


    "What about our aircraft?"


    Nanmen Feng saw that the couple took those things as if they were going on vacation, and heard that they were going to get on their family''s aircraft. He couldn''t help worrying about the guanyue shuttle.


    "Your aircraft can''t catch up with our family. Looking at the universe, the aircraft of that race can be compared with ours. Don''t worry, pass by later and load it in."


    Qian million held a lot of things in his hands to block his sight. Although he walked a little askew, it still didn''t prevent him from boasting and looking elated. Yan hang was obsessed with studying all kinds of aircraft. As soon as the boat opened the hatch, it ran in impatiently and couldn''t help but marvel when it stepped in.


    "Oh... That''s great, that''s great. How did you do it?"


    The crowd also followed and stepped into the conch. They saw an empty sea in front of them. There was a huge island in the sea. There was a large brilliant starry sky on the sea surface. The smooth sea surface reflected the bright starry sky, which made the space here deep and broad. The lights on the island are as bright as day. Under the fire trees and silver flowers, birds and flowers smell everywhere. The seaside beach is snow-white and looks very beautiful.


    "Why, do you wanqu giants like night very much?"


    Nanmenfeng thought he could see something special when he entered the Lunbo boat. Unexpectedly, it was the same scenery as the North Sea in Kunlun. He was greatly disappointed.


    "I haven''t seen the day since I came here. It''s suffocating to enter the aircraft or at night."


    Qian million looked at Nanmen Feng and muttered. He hurriedly stuffed something into his arms, asked him to take some for him, and explained.


    "There''s no way, Daoyou. We take long live as a day and long live as a night in Beihai. We have to adapt to our own biological clock."


    "I''ll go. It''s all a mess. Don''t you have a storage ring?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly had a lot of things in his hand and was complaining again.


    As soon as Yan hang entered the boat, he looked at everything in front of him excitedly and couldn''t stop admiring.


    "It''s so beautiful. You giants will enjoy it. I''ll decorate our lunar shuttle like this later."


    Yan hang asked while he put his hand into the sea and fiddled with the cold sea water. Suddenly, a huge turtle swam in the sea and took a big bite at his fingers. He was knocked to his teeth with a click, which immediately made Yan hang laugh.


    "Hahaha, you old bastard, still want to bite me. I''m covered in special metals, so I''m not afraid of losing all your teeth? It''s really amazing that you can raise animals here. It''s really a living ecosystem. Our lunar shuttle still circulates by intelligent devices, and can''t raise animals!"


    Yan hang raised his hand and kept shaking it. He giggled a few times and threw the tortoise away. He kept praising and admiring.


    "Stop playing! Get on the island soon. We''re leaving."


    As soon as Qian million flew to the island with big and small bags in his arms, he hurriedly opened them and put everything in order. Those things are pots and pans, barbecue racks, wine jars, reclining chairs and bedding.


    "Are you really on vacation?"


    The crowd couldn''t help being curious about his posture.


    "That is, every trip is a kind of enjoyment. You should enjoy every minute and every second, otherwise you may die in the next moment and waste your life."


    Qian million''s daughter-in-law spoke to the crowd, waiting for her husband to set his things, hurried to lie down on a recliner, took an unknown drink and washed it with a straw.


    "Oh, Pooh, Pooh! What an unlucky word."


    After hearing that, Wang Ji spat a few mouthfuls and looked at Qian million serving his wife like a queen. Then he looked at Xu Ruolan around him and grinned foolishly.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy, I''ll serve you in my dream. If you can''t do like millions of money, see how I deal with you!"


    Looking at Wang Ji, Xu Ruolan naturally knew what he was thinking and hurriedly frightened him. With this bluff, Wang Ji immediately chose to stay away from Xu Ruolan and quietly walked to Mo Wentian to ask for some experience.


    At this time, suddenly came the sound of splashing waves. I don''t know when iron head, the ghost king and the inseparable snow ape had run into the sea to play in the water. As soon as the snow ape caught the sea fish, he tore it impolitely and ate it raw.


    A golden skeleton swimming in the sea was appalling enough. Millions of money tossed around. A tree suddenly grew in the place where his wife was lying, which startled everyone. Mrs. Qian drank her drink leisurely. As soon as she closed her eyes, the tree glowed. Then the falling wave boat trembled slightly and seemed to take off. Before long, the moon shuttle appeared in the falling wave boat inexplicably.


    Yan hang saw this magical operation method, and immediately looked at it in surprise and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Oh... It''s amazing. Just close your eyes. How did you do it?"


    Qian million saw the surprised expression of the people and listened to the voice of praise. He was even more elated and said with some pride.


    "As for how to do it, we don''t know. Anyway, it was like this when our ancestors left. We can only use it. According to our ancestors, this thing is alive and can be communicated with consciousness."


    Yan hang was even more curious when he heard this. He hurriedly asked for millions of dollars in a pleading tone.


    "Can I look around? I want to study your aircraft. It''s amazing!"


    "Of course, see if you can. Don''t dismantle the aircraft."


    The wife of millions of dollars immediately agreed, and the aircraft finally made her face.


    "No, No. is there a data interface?"


    Mrs. Qian looked at the metal man with so much curiosity that she was happy with the look of expectation on her huge metal face.


    "Hahaha, you metal monkey is really naughty. Yes, the data interface is this big tree, but you really can''t see anything."


    "Just have it, just have it. I can''t see it. I can see it slowly."


    Mrs. Qian thought that Yanhang''s data processing ability was low and couldn''t see why. She immediately opened the data interface. Yan hang was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He immediately asked his people to set up a strange formation, exchange data with each other, just like a powerful processor, and then connect with the big tree.


    Qian million saw that they couldn''t go online after tossing for a long time, so he had to help fiddle with it. Unexpectedly, they persisted for a few minutes. Yan hang was smoking all over and had to stop immediately.


    "Oh... The amount of information is so huge and complex that we can''t handle it at all. It''s a pity that we can''t see anything."


    Yan hang didn''t believe in evil. When he was defeated, he couldn''t stop sighing. His eyes looking at the tree were extremely depressed.


    "Maybe you can look at this slowly."


    Qian million was convinced by Yan Hang''s curious appearance and threw him a small iron ball.


    "A lot of information is here. For people with data processing ability like you, you have to find a million people to watch for a million years."


    "Awesome!"


    Yan hang caught the iron ball and stuck out his tongue. Qian million laughed. On the other hand, Mrs. Qian was busy watching long San demonstrate the magic of prohibition means. Long San asked for a trace of Mrs. Qian''s hair, painted it for a while, and asked Mrs. Qian to touch it. As soon as her hand approached the hair, a violent explosion occurred.


    "You people are really amazing. You have such a smart mind and a kind heart. What do those gods think? They raised you as animals and sacrificed at will."


    As soon as Mrs. Qian said this, she immediately scared Qian million and almost fell to her knees.


    "Madam, don''t talk about the wrong of the divine officials. Don''t die?"


    "Hum! Of course it''s terrible. Those divine officials don''t dare do anything to us. We are the chosen people and are responsible for monitoring the universe."


    Mrs. Qian looked at Qian million''s advice and immediately scorned it with pride.


    "Mrs. Qian? Then you are responsible for monitoring heaven and earth. Can you think of a way for us to unseal our world? There are countless creatures in that world who need a future."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the wanqu giant, who seemed to have great power, and begged hurriedly.


    "Your places have become garbage dumps, and the gods will not unseal them. Without sacrificing you, the divine world will suffer a heavy blow. They are not stupid. Do you know what pain your world is suffering? When the immortals purify themselves, they excrete all evil into your world. Your destiny is to help decompose and transform those evil things."


    Nanmenfeng once saw the picture of Sima Yingfeng''s magic cube demonstration. The gods were excreting waste to their world, but they didn''t know what it was. After listening to Mrs. Qian talk about what evil was, he remembered that the snow ape ancestor said that the demon king would be born ten thousand years later. He was very anxious and asked closely.


    "What the hell are those?"


    Mrs. Qian had enough courage to speak, and her expression was full of compassion.


    "What is it? Do you know why those people all stink when they see you? Waste is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that God''s evil is forcibly extracted from himself and discharged into the lower world. These evil things either infect the living creatures to make them evil, or evolve into living creatures to devour all negative energy and become evil things to harm one side. Then, the most powerful evil things are the ones that sun Dasheng killed in those years It is said that the green dragon divine realm was almost opened by it.


    You say, will the gods open your world? They will sacrifice you to save themselves. Many people are dissatisfied with the gods. It is said that Chen Jingzi and his wife, the first fierce general of the divine world military headquarters, were dissatisfied with the practices of the gods and flagrantly raised the flag against the sky. As a result, their husband and wife were poisoned by Zi Kui, the great commander of the superintendent of heaven. "

 Chapter 906

    This is like a mountain pressing on everyone''s heart for a long time. The South Gate Maple heard the deeds of Mr. and Mrs. Chen Jingzi, and it was like a thunderclap!


    His parents were killed because of anti heaven failure! And he is also ready to take the road against heaven!


    There are always some missions that are inherited from generation to generation.


    The people were pressed by Mrs. Qian''s words for a long time and didn''t want to speak. I don''t know how long it took. Mrs. Qian suddenly pointed to a gray, dark looking planet that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "When we arrive, the place is on this death star. Such a planet used to be very prosperous. Once abandoned by the gods, it will soon become like this."


    "Death Star?"


    Nanmen Maple seemed to see himself and the terrible future of countless future generations. Looking at the star ball, he was out of breath.


    "Yes, death star. After those evil spirits break out, they will quickly drain the aura of a planet. After the aura is exhausted, those evil spirits will die, turn into pure power and scatter into heaven and earth. After that, the planet has become a death place where living creatures can''t survive. This is the ''land of despair''!"


    Mrs. Qian was a little angry when she talked about the past of these planets. While talking, the wave sinking boat has quietly landed on the surface of the planet. As soon as she felt that the aircraft landed safely, Mrs. Qian raised her hand and picked up a small conch and put it into the storage bag. They were immediately exposed to the planet.


    Looking at the barren land in front of them, they couldn''t help falling into deep despair. It turned out that their future was so terrible, and they didn''t find any hope. Those ignorant people were even fighting for their own selfish desires and harming each other. They all did some dirty things for high sounding reasons. When they thought about this place, they felt sad and angry again. Those who had been suppressed by the forces represented by Pei Lengyue when they robbed the Taoist altar immediately spread their anger on Pei Lengyue.


    "Pei Lengyue, your families keep saying that they want to seek a glimmer of hope for all sentient beings. I think it''s time to take a good look at these scenes and Mrs. Qian''s words to your elders, listen to them and see if they are ashamed!"


    "Well, that''s enough! What''s going on? Don''t forget to intrigue!"


    A roar stopped everyone from bullying Pei Lengyue. Looking at the dead world in front of him, he remembered the bastards they said when they robbed the Taoist altar. Nanmenfeng suddenly felt very sad.


    Pei Lengyue suddenly felt very sad.


    A dead world, in the twilight, the sadness left behind is still lingering in the air here. The air here is very smelly. People are disgusted by it. Finally they understand why the upper friars cover their noses and fan when they see them. Because the smell of death is really smelly.


    People lined up with Mrs. Qian for a long time and finally came to a big mountain and valley. Around here are mountains as high as ten thousand feet. The mountains are gray, with exposed stones everywhere. The top of the mountain is covered with a very small amount of snow, which is gray. In the middle of the valley is a large forest that doesn''t seem to coordinate with the environment of the planet. The forest is actually lush. Apes and monkeys climb in the forest. There are green grass under the forest. There are some wooden houses beside the forest. It seems that there are still human beings living.


    The forest seems to be the reflection of the planet. The more you look at the center, the more green it is.


    "Mrs. Qian, is this the place you said?"


    "Of course, in addition to here, there are some auras of unknown origin that support this small world, and other places are dead. You see, those people are still so vigorous and light when moistened by auras."


    Nanmen Feng looked in the direction pointed by Mrs. Qian. Sure enough, he saw some light and vigorous mountain people. Those people''s eyes are clear, and their hearts through their eyes are still very clean and pure. Their movements were as light as the apes in the forest.


    Nanmen Feng looked for a long time and couldn''t help raising his hand to greet them, but those people were so shy that they hid.


    "The entrance is in the center of the forest. Let''s hurry."


    As soon as Mrs. Qian saw those people, she smiled at them and hurried to urge them to go to the center of the forest.


    Thousands of friars, 10000 vigilantes and mecha men, a vast team, scared the birds and animals in the forest all the way and fled everywhere. Occasionally, there are some open areas in the forest, which are farmlands reclaimed by aborigines, and the grains planted in the fields are mature.


    "This forest must be the last paradise on the planet?"


    Nanmenfeng walked all the way. Thinking about the strange place, he felt uneasy and asked Mrs. Qian.


    "If we destroy that place, there will be no aura from now on. Will the forest disappear slowly?"


    "Not slowly, but withered in an instant, leaving only some extremely tenacious lower creatures to survive."


    "Well, what about those people? We destroy their homes and kill them."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he heard Mrs. Qian''s answer.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go back now."


    "Ah? No, no, no, we''re all here. We should always have a look!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard that Mrs. Qian was leaving, he was in a hurry. It''s rare to come out to find treasure this time. They can''t break through some obstacles to come to such a place without falling into the wave boat.


    "Hahaha, you little fellow, I was teasing you just now. I didn''t expect you to have these kind hearts. I''ve seen too many people who claim to be superior kill creatures at will these years, and I thought you would do the same. Do you know that some people enjoy killing creatures weaker than themselves at will? Others regard other creatures as a roadblock and kick them if they want to Kill as you want, just as some children kill a nest of ants at will. If you see too many of these things, you will be desperate and insensitive. "


    Mrs. Qian teased Nanmen Feng and seemed to have made arrangements for the whereabouts of these creatures.


    "Amitabha, sin, sin, those people will go to hell sooner or later. The cycle of cause and effect is not good."


    When the white elephant heard about the killings, he couldn''t help reciting the Buddha''s name with his hands together and quietly reciting the Scriptures to surpass the unknown souls. Looking at the white elephant, Mrs. Qian immediately felt a little funny and puzzled. She couldn''t help making fun of him.


    "Ha! There''s a little monk around me. I thought you were just born bald. Tell you what, little monk, I''ve seen countless dead bald people kill more ruthlessly than others. Are all the Buddha and Bodhisattvas you believe in hypocritical compassion? It''s said that there are many Buddhist commandments and they first abstain from killing. Are those bald donkeys too depressed and distorted their human nature?"


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful and the Buddha will help all living beings! Benefactor has spoken falsely. Why does Buddhism Qingxiu say that he is depressed and depressed? Those people just do things in the fly camp in the name of Qingxiu. Since they have violated the precepts, they have to go to the abyss hell! Amitabha, they have sinned. It seems that the little monk has committed the angry precepts."


    Xiaobai was questioned by Mrs. Qian. She couldn''t help getting angry. For a moment, her tone became heavier, and she kept talking about her sins. Her anxious appearance immediately made Mrs. Qian laugh.


    "Well, well, look at your promise. When the time comes, take these people away to find a new home."


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Benefactor, cultivate this boundless merit. I want to pray for you."


    The white elephant really chanted sutras all the way, but he prayed for Mrs. Qian seriously.


    Others walked quietly and looked around. No one spoke. After walking for most of the day, they finally came to the middle of the forest. The center of the forest used to be a big lake. The water in the lake is dirty water flowing from the snow mountain. After heavy filtration of the forest, it finally becomes a sweet spring and flows into the lake.


    The fish in the lake are swimming. There are boats on the lake to find the Old Testament, fishing songs to sing in the evening, and black lotus flowers all over the lake. These duanmuqing are actually flowers without leaves, quietly in full bloom and fluttering in the wind, frightening the fishing boats and fish away from them.


    "These duanmuqing are strange."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng came to the lake, he pointed to those duanmuqing and said.


    "It''s strange. Last time I received a report that duanmuqing in the lake was strange, so I came to the lake to find out. After I forcibly put away one duanmuqing, I fell into that strange place for no reason."


    At a glance, Nanmen Maple saw that these duanmuqing with 99 petals exuded extremely strong magic Qi. As soon as these magic Qi left duanmuqing, it was immediately dissolved into pure spiritual Qi, which was scattered in heaven and earth, and a large amount of spiritual Qi was absorbed by something unknown at the bottom of the lake.


    "Hmm? What else? Where did Mu Qing absorb the magic Qi? What did the spirit Qi do at the bottom of the lake?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and hurriedly asked Mrs. Qian.


    "Mrs. Qian, did you explore the bottom of the lake last time?"


    "I didn''t find anything. I just went in for some reason and was sent out again soon."


    "Madam Qian, I''m afraid the bottom of the lake is not simple. Everyone should be careful."


    Nanmen Feng tried to attack duanmuqing with a spell. When he was attacked, duanmuqing suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. The power immediately roared through and hit the bottom of the lake. There was a burst of golden light at the bottom of the lake. The water shook and then became silent again.


    "Yanhang, take your people to take all the fishermen in the lake. We''re going to go down the lake. Maybe there''s a lot of noise later. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    Mrs. Qian heard Nanmen Feng say that she was afraid of hurting the innocent, so she threw out the boat and wanted to put the lake in, but it was blocked by duanmuqing.


    "Little guy, this boat can''t help these duanmuqing. Only those who count on you."


    Mrs. Qian put away the boat and asked Qian million to lie down leisurely by the lake. It was really a holiday.


    Yan hang saw that she couldn''t do it, so she had to lead a team to fly into the lake and take away the fishing boats with people.


    "The lake water is so powerful that it can''t go deep into the bottom of the lake with my strong divine knowledge. Wait here and I''ll go into the water to test it."


    When Nanmen Maple said this, he made a barrier to avoid water and plunged into the lake. After a while, there was a burst of golden light at the bottom of the water. Then the water suddenly burst into the sky and shot a huge water column. With a bang, Nanmen Maple was rushed into the sky by the water column. As soon as Nanmen Maple rushed out of the water, he fell to the ground in a hurry.


    "No, there''s a big forbidden net thirty feet below the water. You can''t go down rashly. You have to break the forbidden net. Unfortunately, it''s difficult to break the forbidden net with the interference of the lake and the lotus on the water."


    "If you can clean up those duanmuqing, I can collect the lake water into the boat."


    Mrs. Qian lay leisurely, enjoying the service of Qian million. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Nanmen maple, she was calm.

 Chapter 907

    When nanmenfeng heard that the boat of the Qian family could take away the lake water, he immediately dispersed his divine consciousness and carefully observed duanmuqing in the lake. All these lotus flowers seem to be scattered disorderly on the water surface, but they are blossoming and intertwined, connected and woven into a large net deep into the lake bottom, which should be integrated with the forbidden net at the lake bottom. This must affect the whole body. It''s really hard to crack.


    Nanmen Feng was watching those duanmuqing. Suddenly, a huge black fish rushed to prey in the lake and bumped a small fish into a duanmuqing. As soon as the small fish touched duanmuqing, it was instantly drained of its blood essence. Those duanmuqing sucked up the small fish, and a little strange red light appeared, and there was another trace of magic gas.


    Because of this small change, all the lotus in the lake suddenly moved and its position completely changed.


    "This duanmuqing was originally a living creature. It should be just one, but there was a trace of forbidden origin on it, which turned it into countless flowers scattered on the lake. It''s really magical!"


    Taking advantage of the change at that moment, Nanmen Feng finally realized a trace of the origin of prohibition, sat down cross legged by the lake and looked at duanmuqing in front of him.


    Long San saw the South Gate maple, so he sat down cross legged and observed carefully. They stood motionless in front of the great lake for dozens of days. The bored people all found a place to meditate and rest, while Yan hang hurriedly read the iron ball given by millions of money.


    Two months later, Nanmen Feng and long San looked at each other and smiled. They nodded to each other and smiled knowingly. In their eyes, there was a strange Tai Chi diagram flashing.


    "Mrs. Qian, do you have a way to block the space on the lake for a moment? We''re going to do it. In case of any accident, I hope the news won''t spread too widely."


    Nanmenfeng suddenly stood up and asked, then stretched his waist and asked Xiaohei to bring some fairy yuan crystals for absorption.


    "Well... Let me see. Maybe the wave sinking boat can stimulate a force field to surround the great lake, but in that case, if anything happens, none of us can escape."


    Mrs. Qian thought, nodded, and threw out the boat


    "We''ll try our best not to let accidents happen!"


    As Nanmen Feng said, he immediately threw out the broken apricot yellow flag, and then performed the style of chasing the stars and the moon. His body immediately turned into a puff of smoke and floated to the lake. After a while, his figure was everywhere.


    With the figure of Nanmen Maple flying everywhere, the apricot yellow flag was flying all over the lake. Suddenly, dozens of magic weapons like tiles flew out of Nanmen Maple''s hands and shot at those lotus flowers.


    At that moment, those tiles were ever-changing and turned into countless pieces to brush and hold the lotus flowers together. Duanmuqing could no longer become unreal and avoid the attack.


    "Third brother, right now!"


    While those duanmuqing were stopped, Nanmen Feng quickly drank. Seeing this, long San immediately offered a bright red flag. People floated out like ghosts and flew all over the lake. The lake was suddenly full of people, and the Yan red flag was like a dancing butterfly, rushing towards duanmuqing all over the lake.


    Turn the Yan red flag into a forbidden one and specifically dissolve the prohibition.


    "Hurry up! I can''t hold it!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng tried to hold the formula and tried to support it. It seems that locking those duanmuqing makes him consume a lot.


    When long San saw that Nanmen Maple was very hard, he was afraid that once he couldn''t support it, all his previous efforts would be wasted. He was in a hurry and immediately accelerated a bit.


    Those duanmuqing on the lake disappeared one after another after the Yanhong flag flew up and down like a butterfly. In the center of the lake, one duanmuqing gradually became huge after other duanmuqing disappeared, as if other flowers had been absorbed by it.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a startling sound of vomiting blood spread, and everyone was immediately worried about it. When duanmuqing disappeared, Nanmen Maple not only didn''t relax, but consumed more. He was so tired that he vomited blood. As soon as the blood spilled on the lake, it was absorbed by the roots of duanmuqing, and the huge duanmuqing suddenly agitated for a moment.


    "Third brother, hurry up! I can''t hold on. That big duanmuqing is consuming a lot of my spiritual power!"


    The dragon three listens to the South Gate maple to shout loudly, a anxious then some mistakes, immediately was eaten back to vomit a mouthful of blood. This accident immediately scared everyone out of their wits. Mrs. Qian almost accepted the boat and was ready to run for her life. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Long San took advantage of spitting out a mouthful of blood and quickly gave his palm a shock. The blood turned into a red fog to wrap himself. His speed doubled in an instant.


    "Xuedun! Broken!"


    Long San was wrapped in the red fog and snorted. His figure was covered with the lake in an instant, and the Yan red flag turned into thousands of butterflies and covered the lake in an instant.


    "Open!"


    Long San snored again. All duanmuqing on the lake shrank suddenly and all of them shrank into the big duanmuqing in the center of the lake. As soon as the lotus flowers on the lake disappeared, the duanmuqing suddenly became surprisingly large and was covered with black gas. As soon as the black gas was released, it immediately turned into pure aura.


    "Take it!"


    Long San saw the success and waved back the Yan red flag. The flag became solid and grew up again.


    "Broken!"


    The pressure on Nanmen Maple suddenly decreased and quickly waved back the apricot yellow flag. The yellow flag swallowed all the tiles in the middle of the way, hula, and became a solid flag.


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as they saw that both of them had finished their work, they immediately cheered and were about to clap their hands. Suddenly, a rainbow light shot from the duanmuqing covered the South Gate maple, and his whole person wilted in an instant.


    "No! How can duanmuqing absorb the essence of Nanmen Maple!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, long San quickly stabbed the duanmuqing with the Yan red flag in his hand, then took out the eight pole demon knife and cut it hard to give a rainbow light to the duanmuqing.


    Bang! Bang! Two louder voices sounded again, and the bodies of the two girls were shocked upside down by the great force, as if the rainbow was alive and conscious.


    When Tang Fei and Pei Lengyue were bounced off, the silent ghost king who had been carrying the iron head on one side took the initiative to attack, roared and rushed up, and put a pair of bone claws into the rainbow!


    Boo! Boo! The rainbow light immediately spread two sour bone friction sounds. The ghost King''s hard golden hand was ground thin for several times. The fingertips of his fingers finally touched the skin of Nanmen maple. Suddenly, a wisp of black gas mixed with golden light rushed into Nanmen maple. Relying on this wisp of unknown gas, Nanmen Maple didn''t die immediately.


    Although Nanmen Maple didn''t die, it continued to wither in the rainbow light. After a few interest, it became a skeleton frame. Its green hair was haggard and hung on its head. The whole person''s appearance was very frightening. Fortunately, his eyes still showed pure light, and his bright pupils let everyone know that he was still alive.


    Everyone was stunned by the terrible image in front of them, one by one. Tang Fei and Pei Lengyue were shocked by the huge force and vomited blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the red light almost took everything from nanmenfeng. Huang Xuan even collapsed to the ground. Mrs. Qian stood up with her drink drenched with millions of money.


    "Joo!"


    At this time, a loud and clear Feng Ming sounded, and a huge Phoenix bird suddenly flashed in the body of Nanmen Maple! As soon as the Phoenix appeared, she looked at duanmuqing in the center of the lake with an incomparably attached look.


    "Duan MuQing, stop! Don''t you remember at all? You used to be the soul of the creation green lotus. We have been together since we were born. You can''t hurt me!"


    The Phoenix bird watched for a while and suddenly spoke to duanmuqing in a strange voice, such as Yuming. Unfortunately, duanmuqing still had no response.


    "Duan MuQing, if you don''t stop, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    As soon as the Phoenix bird saw that the call was invalid, it was in a hurry. As soon as its wings vibrated, it was about to hit the duanmuqing.


    Everyone was confused by the vision in front of them. They didn''t know where the bird came from. Anyway, it didn''t look like the meaning of Nanmen Maple - the colorful Phoenix.


    At this time, the duanmuqing suddenly turned into a young girl with slim figure, gauze and exquisite facial features. The girl smiled as soon as she appeared. The smile was very hate.


    "Cluck cluck... Who should I be? It''s you. If you hadn''t been fooling around with Caidie, how could I have been taken down. My body was not only torn apart by them, but my soul was also shattered. I hate you and I''m going to kill you!"


    "Duan MuQing, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We didn''t know that so many things would happen in a dream millennium. Caidie and I just drank a few drops of Daolu and played more for a while. How did we know that would happen."


    At the sight of duanmuqing, the Phoenix bird had a boundless hatred for it. Suddenly, there was a constant cry. Tears flowed from her eyes and turned into fire. It just dropped on the ghost king and was absorbed by the ghost king.


    "Caidie! You always have only Caidie in your eyes. You drink my enlightenment, but I always turn a blind eye to my love for you. I only spend all day with her, causing me to be separated. Today I will take back everything I gave you from you!"


    Duanmu qingjiao drank, and the jade hand under the gauze lifted gently. A huge column of water suddenly rose in the lake and roared at the Phoenix bird. The frozen water column roared and hit the Phoenix''s chest with the power of destroying the world.


    The Phoenix bird was really angry when she saw that duanmuqing. If she really didn''t read any old feelings, she sadly closed her eyes and waited for the blow.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly flew a golden light and swished into the iron head. The iron head suddenly turned into an old monk and shouted at the Phoenix bird.


    "Gu Huang, step back! She''s not her anymore. Why bother to be obsessed with her!"


    The old monk''s voice contained the supreme Buddha Dharma. The voice suddenly turned into a huge hand and gently brushed it. The Phoenix bird had disappeared into the maple in the south gate.


    "Nanmen Maple! Wake up!"


    The old monk whisked Gu Huang back into the maple body at the South Gate with one hand, and it was another bang. The sound turned into a huge hand blow, and the water column immediately dissipated. The shining eyes of Nanmen Maple blinked at this time. At this time, the old monk suddenly collapsed and turned into golden light and flew back to Nanmen maple and iron head. The iron head didn''t know what had happened. He just shouted anxiously at the ghost king.


    "Duanmuqing, I''m sorry!"


    Nanmen Feng woke up, clenched his teeth, waved the hand with only the skeleton and pinched the Jue. The nine turn nirvana in his body was suddenly awakened. A colorful Phoenix suddenly flashed out of his body and rushed to duanmuqing. A loud sound of Phoenix suddenly rang through the sky.


    "Nine turn Nirvana? But so! Gu Huang has been reincarnated and reincarnated into you, then you will die!"


    Duanmuqing looked at the Caifeng with contempt and just urged the water column to hit the maple at the south gate.

 Chapter 908

    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw that duanmuqing''s water column was about to arrive, the boned hand quickly wiped it on the ring, immediately picked up dozens of pills, threw them into his mouth and gulped them down. His withered body finally had a little flesh and blood.


    "Burn for me! Life and death are two days!"


    A low roar immediately made the flying colorful Phoenix stronger and larger, and the flame all over became more crazy. At high temperature, the power suddenly increased. It turned out that nanmenfeng had experienced many hardships and had quietly understood the nine turn Nirvana road more deeply. In those years, old Kui Niu''s heartfelt words, he gradually understood a lot over the years.


    Quietly, the flesh of Nanmen Maple also ignited a raging fire. All the forces in the body suddenly ran at a high speed. Unexpectedly, the ghost king was suddenly transferred by Nanmen Maple into the body. All the fire, all the strength, were suddenly absorbed by Caifeng at that moment!


    The Phoenix suddenly gained a lot of power. Suddenly, it chirped and hissed. Its two claws suddenly explored. The huge Phoenix claws clamped the duanmuqing illusion girl in an instant. With a scream of "ah!", duanmuqing''s action of absorbing Nanmen Maple was immediately interrupted.


    "You dare to break my good deeds, you stupid bird!"


    Duan MuQing, who was gripped by the Phoenix''s claws, was unwilling and kept struggling. Suddenly, there were huge waves on the lake, and countless water columns kept rising. Caifeng''s feathers were messy. Duan MuQing broke free accidentally.


    "Stupid bird! Why did you stop me from sucking this boy to restore my skills!"


    As soon as duanmuqing broke away from Caifeng, she was already angry, but she didn''t dare to attack rashly.


    "Nonsense! This son is the only inheritor I have met after countless immeasurable disasters. He is the only one in heaven and earth who can understand the nine turn nirvana. If you dare to destroy him, I will destroy you!"


    When Caifeng''s wings vibrated, a flame rolled like the sea burning the lake, and the lake boiling in an instant.


    "Destroy me, I want you to die!"


    Duanmuqing tried to shake his arms, and a huge column of water suddenly roared up in the lake, fiercely bumped into Caifeng, and countless columns of water rolled in the sea of fire, trying to put out the fire.


    Taking advantage of Caifeng''s efforts to fight duanmuqing, nanmenfeng hurriedly took out more pills and swallowed them. His body''s Qi and blood recovered a lot in an instant, and the flame burned more violently. With the help of the flame, the colorful Phoenix was extremely brave and immediately fought with duanmuqing on the lake.


    Nanmen Feng was a little idle at this time. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed to meditate and adjust his breath. Only then did he find that he was still in constant contact with everything swallowed by duanmuqing. In an instant, he had an idea in his heart.


    "I see. Hum! You deserve your bad luck! Duan MuQing, don''t stop!"


    "Shut up! Since Gu Huang was reincarnated, you deserve to die!"


    Duan MuQing was still angry with Nanmen Feng when he was fighting, but he was entangled by Caifeng and couldn''t get away and kill him. Seeing that duanmuqing was stubborn, Nanmen Maple suddenly choked and drank in the flames.


    "Congealing!"


    "Ah... What did you do to me!"


    The South Gate Maple drank so much that duanmuqing, who was fighting with Phoenix in the lake, immediately fell back to the water with a tragic cry and was soon burned by the fire of Phoenix.


    "Duanmuqing, stop!"


    A voice came out in her body, and duanmuqing was even more frightened in the fire.


    "No! It''s impossible! Ah! It''s all your stupid bird that hurt me. If it weren''t for you, I would have killed him!"


    Duanmuqing struggled and rolled in the sea of fire and kept crying with hatred. People couldn''t bear to see her struggling.


    The sound came from duanmuqing''s skull. This was the first time that Nanmen Maple invaded the sea of consciousness of others with his flesh. He couldn''t help looking around curiously and looked around, and immediately took everything seriously.


    He looked at all that. The pain like skin cutting sadness quietly flooded his heart. The memory pressed by the golden light was ready to move, and the two lines of hot tears had slipped quietly.


    "Gu Huang reincarnation? Duan MuQing... Duan MuQing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    With several long sighs, his quietly falling tears invaded duanmuqing''s sea of consciousness. Quietly, a touch of sadness made her feel as if she had been shocked at that moment. The sad feeling made her whole body weak and weak. She just lay quietly in the sea of fire and let those flames burn, but she didn''t cry anymore.


    Lying quietly, crying quietly, sadness made her shoulders tremble.


    "Duan MuQing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I don''t know, I don''t know what you mean, and I don''t know you''ve suffered so much over the years. I''m sorry."


    After seeing all that, Nanmen Feng felt in a trance that Gu Huang was himself and that he was Gu Huang. He felt a cramp in his heart. He couldn''t help kneeling down and crying, and his body kept shaking.


    "I''m sorry? Hahaha... What''s the use of being sorry! Now my soul has been scattered and my body has been demolished. I''m not who I was in those days. I''ve suffered from Acacia for countless years, but in exchange for you, I''m sorry. Gu Huang! I hate you! Hate you!"


    Duanmuqing suddenly raised her head when she was crying. Her tearful eyes whirled and looked at the South Gate maple. The expression of love and hate entangled made people sad.


    "Duan MuQing, I''m sorry! I go from heaven to earth and must find everything you have! You are mine and always mine! From today on, we will never be separated, forever!"


    Although the memory of the previous life has been suppressed by the golden light, the hazy feeling in the heart, everything familiar, duanmuqing''s miserable past, everything still cuts his heart like a knife. This feeling is so unbearable.


    Duan MuQing and Nanmen Feng are already entangled in soul and body at this time. She also deeply understands the pain in Nanmen Feng''s heart. Endless Acacia, endless suffering, the feeling of thinking suddenly responded, the endless grievances and sadness in her heart burst in an instant, and she only cried in the dark. Suddenly, after listening to Nanmen Feng say "never separate", a heart was suddenly poked to the soft place. The whole person was almost crushed by grievance, but cried even more.


    Duanmuqing cried for a long time, so that nanmenfeng had already incorporated Tao Yi into his body, so that the fire on the lake was extinguished and the lake was calm.


    They only looked at Nanmen Feng sitting quietly to adjust their breath, and the girl in front of Duan MuQing''s incarnation kept crying. They didn''t know why and didn''t dare to rush forward.


    The girl''s sadness was so deep. Tang Fei just felt inexplicable heartache in her eyes. It seems that she has a countless relationship with herself in the long past.


    As soon as the ghost king saw that the maple in the south gate was getting better, he quietly stepped down and stood close to the iron head. Looking at duanmuqing in front of him, his eyes were emitting a faint ghost fire. The ghost fire swayed and seemed to be telling his sadness. And the iron head and snow ape still looked at everything in front of them blankly, and only looked at the maple in the south gate.


    "Duan MuQing, don''t cry, don''t cry. From now on, we won''t be separated. Now you have me and I have you. We can''t give up. Look."


    Nanmen Feng saw that she was crying hard and tired, and quietly turned a duanmuqing into her palm. Duan MuQing stopped crying when he saw Duan MuQing in the palm of his hand. He was stunned and whispered to Nanmen Feng for a long time.


    "Gu Huang, what you said is true? Don''t lie to me. No matter how many women you have, don''t abandon me."


    "Well, I promise, even if I die, I won''t be separated from you again. Follow me and we''ll slowly get everything back."


    Duan MuQing was overjoyed when she got the promise from Nanmen Feng. At this time, she found that the two people were in an awkward state and hurried to say.


    "It''s a shame for you to go out first. You just broke my real yuan. I''ll be your man from now on. I hope you don''t abandon me, husband."


    "Huh? Husband?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng woke up, he immediately regretted that he didn''t fall, and received a big trouble for no reason. He couldn''t help shivering when he thought of those cruel hands under Tang Fei.


    While duanmuqing was letting go of her body and mind, nanmenfeng quickly flashed out and quietly integrated into the skinny body outside.


    "Why, you are also a butterfly! What happened? What happened to you?"


    Duan MuQing looked at Huang Xuan''s anxious appearance, as if he was afraid that Nanmen Maple would suddenly fly, and saw what her soul was. He was immediately surprised.


    "Neither of you is a complete butterfly, Gu Huang? What''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three women in front of him. His head was as big as an urn. He couldn''t remember those past memories. However, he was scared to sweat like rain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I don''t know. You, can you not do it first?"


    Embarrassed, he held back for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    "I don''t do it! I don''t do it. I just want to ask you what happened to you and her!"


    Tang Fei listened to Nanmen Maple''s words and was jealous. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple screamed like a pig by the lake. The people looked at him, but they were defeated by Tang Fei. A pair of small hands flew up and down, twisted and pinched. They immediately turned around trembling and couldn''t bear to look directly at the picture.


    "Ah! I''m so angry! How could this happen!"


    Tang Fei vented, finally let go of Nanmen Feng, angrily walked over and robbed Mrs. Qian''s drink and drank it.


    "Duan MuQing, why did you come here? Why didn''t I see anything at last?"


    Nanmen Feng endured for a long time and finally came to an end. Watching Tang Fei leave, he finally breathed a long sigh. Only then did he have the opportunity to ask the beautiful and suffocating woman around him.


    "I was born with the ability to purify evil Qi into aura, and I have all kinds of powers. Since I was reincarnated, I have been chased by various forces, chased by those powerful people and hid for many years. The last time I was chased, I was seriously injured and confused on the way to escape. I was accidentally hit by a trace of original power in heaven and earth and fell here."


    Looking at the South Gate Maple pinched and twisted by Tang Fei for a long time, Duan MuQing fondly blew those pinch marks for him, looked at Tang Fei in the distance, looked at Huang Xuan, who was stunned by one side, and said softly.


    "Are you Huang Xuan? All this is fate. Don''t blame me. Now that the butterflies haven''t all come back, some women will appear when Gu Huang hits. No matter how unbearable you are, it''s a reality to face."


    "Butterfly? Will I be a part of that butterfly?"


    Pei Lengyue, who has been standing aside and quietly observing everything, suddenly felt a slight sadness at the bottom of her heart, and in a flash buried the love very deeply.


    Maybe it''s good to think about some things. When you think about him, he''s good. That''s really good.

 Chapter 909

    "Xuan''er, come here and I''ll hug you. I''m really not what you think."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Huang Xuan, who was biting his lips, and waved painfully.


    "Xiao Feng, does it still hurt?"


    Huang Xuan looked at him like that. As soon as his heart was soft, his feet moved over and stroked him.


    "It hurts. It hurts to death. It''s better for xuan''er to treat me."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt Huang Xuan''s gentle touch, he immediately stubbornly changed his mind and hurried to sell while taking advantage of the advantage.


    "Why don''t you accompany me tonight? It hurts."


    "I''m dying! You hurt, don''t you? Then I''ll make you hurt more!"


    Looking at duanmuqing''s charming beauty around him, and then looking at the dead face of Nanmen Feng, Huang Xuan suddenly got angry and twisted him severely. He also ran angrily and robbed Mrs. Qian''s drink.


    "Ah... Oh! Oh... Only little women and villains are difficult to support!"


    The wailing of Nanmen Maple immediately spread all over the lake.


    "You deserve it. She''s still angry. You tease her."


    Duanmuqing saw that he had harmed nanmenfeng innocently, and hurried to stand up and go.


    "Hey, even you don''t want me? Your two wives ignore me. You have to compensate me! Tell me what''s at the bottom of the lake?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and turned away. He was in a hurry. Pei Lengyue saw it in the distance, and his heart was particularly painful.


    She suddenly hated that God had made a big joke on her.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been like this since I came here. The underwater prohibition is strange."


    In order to prevent Nanmen Feng from suffering, duanmuqing smiled gently at him and chose to go away. She wanted to have a few words with Tang Fei. Looking at her like that, she suddenly lost her courage. Duanmuqing, who didn''t know anyone, stood alone for a moment, silently fiddling with her fingers and looking at the lake in a daze.


    "Mrs. Qian, please suck up all the water in the lake. We''re going to break the ban."


    Nanmen Feng saw that the people around him were silent. He immediately felt a little embarrassed and hurried to tell him to go down.


    Mrs. Qian couldn''t restrain herself because she had delayed dealing with this duanmuqing for two months. She had to order her to throw out the boat immediately and suck it. After a crash, the lake disappeared and revealed a strange bottom.


    It turned out that the bottom of the great lake was a white mist. Under the mist was a transparent light curtain, and under the light curtain was a world of birds and flowers. A great lake has been hanging in the air for countless years.


    "Which great God did it? It''s really mysterious."


    Nanmen Feng was amazed when he saw the bottom of the lake, and was very envious of such clever means.


    "I''ve been here for countless years. I''ve been trying to extend the roots of these prohibitions at the bottom of the lake, but I can''t see how to break them."


    Duanmuqing looked at the white fog at the bottom of the lake and the world under the light curtain, and hurriedly explained to him. Nanmen Feng exclaimed and listened to duanmuqing''s words, so he carefully felt the white fog.


    "What a clever means! How can you think of using a fog drop of white fog as the carrier? The connection between the fog drop and the fog drop is locked. The white fog surges all year round and runs extremely disorderly. The prohibition is already dead and has no solution!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised again. Looking at the white fog in front of him, he felt the amazing power contained in those white fog and couldn''t help but stay stunned. I don''t think the people who came under the ban in those years thought they could open the entrance again, or the people with strong cultivation could hope to break it by force.


    Either way, Nanmen Maple can''t handle it.


    "Little guy, how can we break the prohibition below? We have to hurry to avoid long dreams. There is an interstellar channel near the death star. Aircraft often pass by on weekdays."


    Mrs. Qian hurried to see Nanmen Feng in a daze.


    "Shut up, I''m trying to find a way."


    Nanmenfeng was trying to find a way. He thought Mrs. Qian was noisy and choked her immediately. While talking, the white fog at the bottom of the lake is slowly floating up without the suppression of the lake. Yan hang, who is naturally curious, is trying to reach out and touch, and Wei Yi is also probing his head to touch.


    "Don''t move, it''s dangerous!"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng hurried to use the Dragon catching skill of yin and Yang and six fingers, and suddenly pulled them away.


    "Every drop of these white fog is full of prohibition. You don''t want to die!"


    When Nanmen Maple pulled Yanhang and Weiyi away, the white fog rose and contacted the water droplets in the air, and immediately made a Zizi sound. The white fog annihilated with the air in an instant, releasing extremely violent power, causing the air to flicker with strong light.


    "What a close call! I almost died!"


    Wei Yi escaped and patted his chest happily. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up on his huge wings, which made the white fog disturb badly, and made a crackling explosion in an instant.


    With the continuous air disturbance, the white fog continues to diffuse, constantly contacts with foreign matters, annihilation occurs more and more frequently, and the explosive energy is also stronger and stronger. In an instant, the lake surface has continuously radiated strong light and high temperature.


    "No! If we don''t try to suppress the white fog, we''ll all die!"


    As soon as they saw that the white fog gradually became irritable, they immediately screamed continuously. They thought it would be good to drain the lake. Unexpectedly, as soon as the lake was removed, without the special suppression effect of the lake, the white fog was about to break out.


    "Yan hang, it''s up to you. Can you take away the white fog?"


    Nanmen Maple''s brain flashed and hurriedly asked Yan hang. These white fog can''t be blocked or sparse now. Only by bringing it into different space, may we escape.


    "Let''s try and take it away. If it explodes, it is estimated that it will be destroyed together with the space. We can''t guarantee whether it will affect our own people."


    "To seek wealth and wealth, you have to take a risk. It''s better than waiting for death! Do it!"


    At the command of Nanmen Feng, Yan hang immediately waved to his people, and thousands of people and horses immediately flew all over the sky like locusts, spreading white light in the air. Along the way, they continue to interpret and analyze the small iron ball of millions of money, and the means of building a space cage seems to be a little better.


    The prisoners soon built a huge space cage around the lake and a huge vacuum channel to suck the white fog into the high altitude of the death star.


    Half a day later, the high altitude of the Death Star continued to shine a strong white light, the flashing area continued to expand, and soon involved half a planet. The white fog was so fierce that everyone turned pale.


    "The planet is flashing. It''s not good. Are you trying to attract people nearby?"


    Mrs. Qian looked at the vision in the sky and was worried.


    "It''s important to protect your life! Yan hang, you go on!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the vision in the sky and was worried that it would attract passing aircraft. After all, he ordered Yan hang to continue. Worry is worry. No one can deal with the white fog except this way.


    When Nanmen Feng shouted, a violent explosion suddenly sounded, and a space ring suddenly exploded, killing several vigilante mecha people at once. Yan Hang''s metal face was twisted and shouted at his own people in a hurry.


    "Be careful! Don''t take your life for granted!"


    As the white fog was continuously removed, the planet flashed in the sky, like an exploding supernova.


    "When the white fog clears, we must hurry in!"


    Nanmen Feng looked more and more worried and kept telling the people. With the progress of scintillation, the air of the planet became thinner and thinner. After three days, the scintillation finally stopped, and the air of the planet has been reduced by a quarter. Fortunately, it was detonated at high altitude, otherwise the air of the planet would have been exhausted.


    The white fog dispersed, the space cage was removed, and the magical world under the light curtain at the bottom of the lake immediately appeared. The birds and animals inside also looked at the outside world and looked very curious.


    There is a world of lush vegetation.


    "I''ll go down and try."


    Seeing the magical underground world, Nanmen Feng said that he had flown down. As soon as he got close to the light curtain, he felt that the front was extremely dangerous. Nanmen Maple hurried to send out divine consciousness, slowly approached the light curtain and tried to touch it. I didn''t want the divine consciousness to be cut off and sucked away as soon as it touched the light curtain. At the moment when he lost contact with that wisp of divine consciousness, Nanmen Maple also saw a little of the prohibition structure of the light curtain.


    "Hmm? So powerful? Is it harder to crack than the emperor''s prohibition?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, so he had to edit a small wisp of his divine knowledge into a special prohibition lock, and then slowly probe the prohibition lock forward. In the familiar old place, the divine consciousness was immediately cut off and absorbed, and the prohibition of that small place was immediately locked, and soon untied because the spiritual power of the prohibition lock was exhausted.


    "It seems that we should use the apricot yellow flag."


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, then touched the apricot yellow flag and prepared to start.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll lock these restrictions. When you see the darker light curtain, just bombard it!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said to the people, he quickly threw out the apricot yellow flag. Suddenly, the three foot wide and four foot long apricot yellow flag flew like a cloud, and the light curtain turned dark black. In the gap between the flying flags, the people looked at the black spots and kept attacking hard, and the light curtain was weakened.


    This huge light curtain is extremely difficult to break. The people make such great efforts, but it is only weakened slowly.


    Eight months later, nanmenfeng and their four tired bodies flew to the lake bank again to meditate and adjust their breath. It seemed that the prohibition at the bottom of the lake had only been broken by a quarter, and their faces were all tired and tired. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    As the prohibition was cracked and weakened, the smell of the mysterious world became more and more attractive, especially duanmuqing. She faintly sensed that there was a faint smell calling her in the world.


    "Is it really so clever? This breath is duanmuqingzi''s breath!"


    Duanmuqing was excited as soon as she felt the breath. She thought of Nanmen Maple''s promise to find her everything. She looked at Nanmen maple, who was tall and straight, with exquisite facial features and angular face. She was more and more fascinated and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Just when duanmuqing was infatuated with flowers, three huge bright stars suddenly twinkled in the sky of the death star. The starlight became bigger and bigger, and turned into three big discs in the twinkling of an eye. After ten or so breath, we could see the general outline, which was actually three huge aircraft!


    "No! I''m so afraid of anything! Cheer me up!"


    Nanmen Maple finally absorbed a piece of fairy yuan crystal and recovered to its peak. Seeing those aircraft in the sky, he quickly spit out sword pills and put them in his hand, ready to work hard at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid! They dare not fire when they see the boat!"


    Seeing someone coming, Mrs. Qian quickly threw conch into the sky.

 Chapter 910

    Those people didn''t seem to come for Nanmen maple. When they got off the aircraft, they were attracted by the spiritual power wave emitted from the great lake and hurried across the lake to see it. It seems that when they got off the aircraft, they were not afraid of millions of couples. They didn''t say hello or open their eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''ll tell you. There must be a strange star shining here. I''ve walked this channel several times. There are no stars nearby that will give out such strong light. This time, I really caught a big chance."


    Among those people, a thin monkey like monk couldn''t restrain his excitement as soon as he arrived at the lake and boasted his wisdom.


    "I said Lao Qi, can you not be too skinny? Our main task this time is to enter the forest of Kunpeng to hunt Kunpeng and find the guy who killed Li Ren. In case something happens on the road, we can''t complete the task..."


    "Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you crow mouth, what can we do? Who are we? We are the Li family! Eh! Isn''t that Li Chen and Li Yanjun? It''s too coincidental!"


    The thin monkey was talking to the man walking in front of him. He looked a little like Li Gongtang. Suddenly he felt several familiar smells and looked around quickly. He immediately found Li Chen and others, and was immediately surprised.


    "It''s them! Hurry up! Send troops to surround them! It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time. This time we''ll kill two birds with one stone. We''ll catch them first and then go down to explore the treasure! Don''t you feel the fierce spiritual power fluctuation under the light curtain? There are probably many treasures there. If I can take this opportunity to make such great achievements, my master''s position will be Li GONGYA''s What''s the matter with my cousin Li Gongtang! "


    As soon as these people came down, they thought that the South Gate Maple was the air and didn''t care much from beginning to end. In their view, catching these people was just handy.


    "Ya''er? Did you say that the lower bound Dalits who killed Li Ren found it?"


    Li GONGYA cheered for a while, which had already alerted several strong people on the aircraft. Three strong people in Wonderland flew out of those aircraft. One of the strong people in Wonderland looked at Li GONGYA as soon as he came out.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s them! You helped me catch them, made great achievements, and then took the treasures underground. The position of the leader of the Li family is mine!"


    As soon as Li GONGYA saw the man coming down, he was very happy and quickly waved and shouted.


    "Third brother, how many sun''s invisible pills are there? Take them out and get out quickly."


    Nanmen Feng ordered him to go down and looked at the monk with white shirt, black trousers, black leather shoes, black frame glasses and a board inch head in the sky. He couldn''t help but be very nervous. Quietly, his palm was full of sweat.


    "Others are ready to meet the enemy, but those who come are not good!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at those people, quietly took a mouthful of immortal Qi, ran around, quietly sent out divine knowledge and told everyone.


    "Duanmuqing, can you swallow the vitality of these people?"


    When Nanmen Feng thought of duanmuqing''s terrible means of swallowing, he was happy and hurried to ask her quietly.


    "As long as their blood is the guide, I can suck many people to death and help me recover my cultivation."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it later. You can swallow it. Be quick."


    Nanmen Feng watched as long Sandu had quietly handed out the pill, and quietly ordered the Jingwei bird brother.


    "Wei Yi, take your brothers to attack immediately!"


    At this time, thousands of people sent by Li GONGYA have surrounded nanmenfeng and the three fairyland friars in the sky have moved!


    "Attack!"


    Twenty nine Jingwei bird leaders received the order from Nanmen maple and launched a fierce attack. As soon as their wings vibrated, tens of thousands of feathers feathered into sharp arrows and roared out, scattered and ruthlessly shot at the friars. Caught off guard, thousands of monks of the Li family immediately killed and injured hundreds of people, and hundreds of people were quietly invisible in the team of nanmenfeng.


    "Now!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw that someone was injured, he quickly waved his hand and immediately captured the blood spilled into duanmuqing by means of dragon catching skill.


    "Duanmuqing, do it! Suck it for me!"


    With the South Gate Maple yelling, hundreds of Changhong suddenly sprayed into duanmuqing''s delicate body. Soon, hundreds of monks in the Li family died on the spot. Duanmuqing''s accomplishments soared to the fairyland in an instant!


    "Kill!"


    While those people were in a hurry to resist the feather of Jingwei bird, others immediately hit the monks surrounded by thousands of spells. The blood and flesh suddenly flew around the lake, and the mummies were in a mess. Nanmen Feng only wanted to catch the blood and give duanmuqing a lead, but didn''t pay attention to the experts.


    "You Dalits! It''s death to start without asking!"


    The board cuntou, who had the highest cultivation, didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng and their lower bound friars were so fierce. They said to start, and they were not afraid of his level rolling. They were suddenly angry.


    At this time, as soon as Li Chen, Li Yanjun and others determined that they had betrayed the family, Li GONGYA and others came to catch themselves. They hurried to fight against the Li family, which was fiercer than others.


    "Li Chen! Li Yanjun! How dare you betray your family? Don''t you arrest it! There''s still a way to live, or you''ll die!"


    Looking at Li Chen, Li GONGYA hated his brother Li Ren and him. He immediately quietly ordered his men to kill them.


    "I''ll let you know today what is the anger of the lowlands! You people must die!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at bancuntou''s angry twisted face and just sneered. Suddenly, he nuzui blew a whistle. Several people with high accomplishments in the friars of the Li family were attacked secretly from behind, cut their throat, covered their throat and fell down in an instant.


    "How despicable! They have invisible people! Be careful, old seven, you arrange people to fight immediately!"


    Li GONGYA lost so much when he saw his men and horses. He quickly ordered the thin monkey to lead the men and horses back to the aircraft and wanted to rely on the aircraft to fight the enemy. Unexpectedly, those people just turned around and rushed to the aircraft. They could only hear the banging sound. Countless strange mecha people suddenly appeared around them, opened the space cage and imprisoned them in an instant.


    "Everybody hurry up and get on their aircraft. We must quickly control their aircraft!"


    As soon as Yan hang appeared, he immediately led several people on the Li family''s aircraft, took control of those aircraft, and quickly fired artillery to bombard those trapped in the space cage. There was a loud noise, and the people led by the thin monkey died instantly. The huge movement immediately attracted an inch of board to look back and saw the tragic scene.


    "Ah... You bastards! If you dare to move our Li family''s aircraft, you will die! Die!"


    As soon as bancuntou saw that the aircraft had been quietly hijacked, he was very angry and was about to lead two other fairyland friars to rush to nanmenfeng.


    At this time, suddenly dozens of Taoist symbols quietly appeared around the three people in bancuntou, and a Taoist cloud symbol was formed inexplicably.


    "Disease!"


    Dozens of low shouts of magic suddenly sounded, and those Taoist symbols suddenly burst out terrible yellow lights. Those yellow lights, with unparalleled power, severely hit the three fairyland friars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom... Bursts of extraordinary sounds shocked the deaf, and the lights kept flashing. The three fairyland friars didn''t even have time to shout miserably, so they were blown into powder by the power of the Taoist talisman.


    Those Taoist talismans were naturally sent by the person who ordered the stealth attack by Nanmen Feng. Everything was done imperceptibly. Bancuntou didn''t understand what was going on when he was dying.


    "Uncle! No!"


    Li GONGYA was struggling to resist the continuous spell attack. A Kanban inch was instantly blown into powder, and he was scared to death.


    "Don''t ask the sky. Follow me and catch the living!"


    Seeing that the enemy''s strength had been disintegrated, Nanmen Feng hurriedly stopped taking blood to supply duanmuqing, glanced forward and pointed out frequently with both hands. Don''t ask the sky for understanding. Immediately, with his pursuit of the stars and the moon, his body immediately turned into a burst of smoke and quickly swam among the monks. In an instant, countless people were fixed at the acupoints.


    "Seal their meridians!"


    As soon as long San saw that those people were fixed, he quickly waved his hand and gave an order, hundreds of people shouted and rushed up to seal their cultivation.


    All this is a long story, but it all happened in an instant. It came from the other side, lost more than 2000 people and killed three fairyland friars, but it happened in a few decades.


    Because of their special status, Qian million and his wife were inconvenient to fight. They lay down and drank drinks from beginning to end and watched the fight. Unexpectedly, they were so fierce in nanmenfeng. They were frightened.


    "Dao you, stop! Dao you, stop! Be merciful, be merciful! We''re going through the clan Li''s family. What''s the matter to discuss!"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Li GONGYA was in a hurry and begged for mercy again and again. Nanmenfeng they ignored him and just buried their heads in catching people. Countless people swam and shuttled quickly, and soon subdued all the Li family.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Three loud noises suddenly came from the sky. Those aircraft were controlled by Yan hang and then fired guns to demonstrate. Li GONGYA was so frightened that he threw out a communication cube. He just wanted to ask the family to control the aircraft again from the background. Unexpectedly, the family exploded the pot first. The voice of the elders of the Li family was angry from the communication cube.


    "Li GONGYA, Li GONGYA! What the hell are you doing? Why are the three aircraft hacked? Even if it''s OK, they hacked into our house through the aircraft connection!"


    "My ancestors, save me, save me!"


    As soon as Li GONGYA heard the sound, he shouted at the magic cube. Unexpectedly, a distraction was stopped by the South Gate maple. Nanmen Feng was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed the cube and hurried to the humanitarian.


    "It''s no big deal, but your young people don''t have eyes. They''ll rob me when they see me. Now they''re all caught by me!"


    "It''s you! It''s you little bastards! You want to die! Let my grandson go quickly!"


    The man connected by the magic cube listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and roared angrily. He wanted to beat Nanmen Feng through the magic cube.


    "It''s no big deal, roar! If you can''t teach your children well, I don''t mind killing all these waste for you!"


    Nanmen Feng said that he wanted to crush the magic cube. Unexpectedly, it was so hard that he had to run his divine power to throw it away so as not to listen to the noise.


    Looking at these people in front of them, they were still arrogant a moment ago. Now they are all like frost eggplant. Nanmen Maple took a hard bite and slowly walked forward to stare at Li GONGYA.

 Chapter 911

    "The childe of the Li family, right? Tell your family quickly, let go of the divine consciousness, accept the prohibition of controlling the soul planted by us, and serve us as slaves, or die!"


    "What is the identity of our Li family? We''d rather die than follow!"


    Li GONGYA looked at the ferocious appearance of Nanmen Feng. Although he had been counselled, he still gnashed his teeth and replied in order to save face.


    "OK, have backbone, I like it!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at him and said word by word. He had quietly killed a prisoner in his hand, and then sprayed a fierce fire to burn the body.


    "There are such people who don''t obey! Chang extravagant, you persuade them, I don''t want to kill again!"


    "Ah! Yes, I am!"


    As soon as Li GONGYA saw Nanmen Feng''s random move, a family member of Zhijun''s peak died in his hand. Suddenly, his legs softened and his pants became wet.


    "Hey, is there anything on your aircraft that can quickly break the ban? Go ahead, or your head will be burned next."


    Nanmen Feng was scared to pee when he saw him. He was in a good mood. If he could get a different baby, maybe the treasure exploration trip would be much easier.


    "Tao, Taoist friends, yes, yes, there are two talismans on our aircraft, which are specially used to crack the prohibition, but I don''t know what effect it can play on the prohibition at the bottom of the pit."


    Li GONGYA quickly trembled, raised his finger and pointed to the aircraft in the middle. He was afraid that Nanmen Feng would kill someone if his answer was slow.


    "You, follow me up!"


    Nanmenfeng took Li chenru with a chicken in his hand and flew up to the aircraft. Soon he came to the control console of the aircraft.


    "Come on, how do you use those talismans?"


    "Drop the blood of our Li family into the nine special holes on the console, and then choose the magic talisman you want to use to launch it."


    Li Chen raised his finger and pointed to the nine holes arranged in the nine palace grid on the console. Nanmen Feng hurriedly grabbed his hand and was about to bleed. When he finished, his eyes slipped around, suddenly pulled out the long gun and drank against Li Chen''s throat.


    "You dare lie to me, I want you to die!"


    "Ah... Spare your life, this is really not! I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly got into trouble, which really scared him again. For such a moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly smelled a stench mixed with urine. He quickly grabbed his hand, cut open enough blood, and immediately threw Li GONGYA out of the cabin with contempt.


    "Take this man down and wash! It stinks!"


    Such a vision persisted for a full 30 breath, and the light curtain was weakened by a quarter. In addition, they cracked a quarter of the South Gate Maple before, and it was half gone.


    "Yes, it seems that it would be good to have two more talismans. We should move quickly. Now that we have captured so many of them and kidnapped three aircraft, they should send good players soon. Then we will be passive."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the magic talisman and shouted at long San to control them quickly.


    As the two white lights hit down one after another, a quarter of an hour later, the light curtain collapsed, and a very strong aura gushed out at the bottom of the ground.


    "The prohibition is open, open! Hahaha..."


    After struggling by the lake for more than a year, they finally saw hope and immediately cheered and clapped their hands.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There are still many dangers down here. I think there are prohibitions everywhere."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the open bottom of the lake and pondered for a while. He quickly waved to stop the cheering of the people and called Yan hang again.


    "Yan hang, you send someone to drive the aircraft, take those people, and leave an aircraft to connect with us as an outpost. We''ll go down to explore the treasure."


    Half a day later, Nanmen Feng has led the team to the magical world underground.


    "Oh... It''s amazing! Did the world move to this place at the end of the period?"


    As soon as they entered the ground, they were all amazed. Looking at Nanmen maple, I can see that the mountains under the ground are overlapping and lush everywhere. The dense forest stretches to the horizon. There are countless birds and animals in the forest and strange flowers and plants under the forest. As for the sky, what I see is not the rocks under the ground, but the long blue sky and white clouds.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at the underground world and was surprised.


    Without the barrier of the light curtain, the aura in the world is constantly leaking out. The leaked aura suddenly blows strong winds and continues to spread around the world. It didn''t take long to spread around the world. The death star has recovered its vitality in just a few days.


    "Duan MuQing, no wonder countless people want you. It turned out that these are your credit!"


    Nanmen Feng could think that at the end of the planet, those evil spirits turned into demons. Before they had time to die, or after they died, the demonic Qi was emitted. Duanmuqing transformed those demonic Qi into aura and transferred it to the ground.


    "Yes, when I came here, this planet was still full of magic gas. If my lotus seeds were not lost, my strength would be stronger and the speed of purifying magic gas would be faster. Unfortunately, I have been hiding for so many years. In order to escape those people, I lost all my lotus seeds."


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing walked forward carefully while talking, followed by two huge aircraft behind them. The vast crowd, trampling on the dense vegetation under their feet, kept rustling.


    The birds and animals in this world have not seen foreign creatures for hundreds of millions of years. They not only have no instinctive sense of crisis, but look at these outsiders curiously and follow them cheerfully. Some bold even followed up and sniffed at people. They were as docile as poultry and six livestock.


    "Mrs. Qian, where did you go when you broke in last time? The underground world is really amazing."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the vast world and couldn''t help asking Mrs. Qian.


    "How do I know? I came in confused and picked up a pair of boots and a piece of armor for my old money. Oh, you see, jade blade grass, star intestines flower, red toothed wood, ethereal fairy grass, ghost vine fruit, wow... All the natural materials and earth treasures we deliberately put into all the world at ordinary times. How can they be found here? It''s amazing!"


    Naturally, Nanmen Maple had already seen it, and others began to collect the treasure.


    "More than that, you see, there are many refining materials, such as barren frost, red gold, thunder sand, ChiYan gold mine and xuanyue stone. Who is so big? Small black and small white, you''re welcome. Take them all for me!"


    Qian and his wife watched the huge crowd passing by, and all the treasures were swept away. They were stunned. Xiao Hei is even more crazy. When he sees what he likes, he puts it away one by one. All the treasures and minerals buried underground that others can''t see are dug up by him one by one. So many things can be hidden by wiping them on his body.


    "Little brother, although these things are ownerless things, they are treasures after all. They should be inhabited by virtuous people. If you abuse and plunder like this, I''m afraid it will damage your luck. Unless you can find a solution, there will be retribution in the future."


    Qian million watched it for a long time. He was worried about Nanmen Feng and hurried to remind him.


    "Is it really that serious? Is there a way to resolve it? I can''t bear not to take these things!"


    Nanmen Feng listened to Qian million''s words and couldn''t help but believe him. He hurriedly asked about the solution. After all, he is in charge of the delivery of Tiancai and Dibao, and has the mission of monitoring heaven and earth. Naturally, he knows many powerful secrets.


    "The so-called ''virtue'' is hard to say. What is virtue? Many people think that only by virtue in the world can they get corresponding rewards from heaven and earth. If they practice Taoism at will, they also need to practice merit and virtue. If they don''t have merit and virtue, they will kill themselves if they take too much. Therefore, monks in the upper world attach great importance to cultivating incense and fire. With incense and fire, they can exchange heaven and earth for heaven and earth for materials corresponding to merit and virtue Treasure. "


    Qian million looked at Nanmen Feng in front of him. He just felt that this person must be not simple in the future. He was willing to explain what he saw and heard to him. But nanmenfeng felt that there was something wrong with this statement. For example, Xu Xun borrowed incense from him that day in order to resolve an old feud, but Xu Xun couldn''t help refuting it without contributing.


    "HMM... there''s something wrong with your explanation. Surely the incense should be poisonous? For example, some people are dignified and deceive countless incense, and then use incense to deceive treasures. Can heaven and earth see clearly? If so, how can there be so many villains. The so-called" earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. "This" Virtue "should have been looked at directly from the meaning of the word The original heart is natural, and the Tao is based on virtue. If I want to, I will take it. This is called following the original heart. It is for virtue. What I think in my heart is what I should do. Being so magnanimous is for virtue. Xiao Hei, the old ancestor said something wrong. Don''t be afraid, you give it to me! Ha ha... "


    As he walked away, Nanmen Feng happily commanded Xiao Hei to collect the treasures one by one, but it was nothing. Qian million''s mouth was stupid. He listened to what he said and was right. Naturally, he couldn''t refute it. He had to shake his head and follow him.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll carefully calculate the powerful relationship with you in the future. Take it."


    Nanmen Feng listened to Qian million muttering and looked at the people walking aimlessly. He suddenly remembered that the Li family was likely to come and hurried to ask Mrs. Qian.


    "Mrs. Qian, which direction should we go? If we go on like this, the pursuers should arrive."


    "Husband, go this way. I can feel the smell of my lotus seeds in front of me."


    Without waiting for Qian million''s wife to answer, duanmuqing hurriedly replied and pointed out the direction.


    As the people plundered away, they soon came to a hillside with the path trampled by animals. There were three or five Taoist temple buildings on the hillside. After walking for a long time, they haven''t seen anyone here. They thought it was a wild world. At first sight, they were surprised to see those buildings.


    Those buildings are far from feeling good. When I looked closer, I found that these buildings are more than ten times wider than usual. At the gate of a Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain, everyone encountered a big problem.


    It''s different to say it''s a Taoist temple. There are also some strange gods enshrined in it, some ferocious and some kind. There is a huge skeleton lying across the mountain gate. It seems that the body was as tall as the wanqu giant. The skeleton exuded a ferocious smell. The steaming flame blocked the Mountain Gate tightly. When they wanted to detour into the mountain gate, they found that there were dangerous traps all around and wrapped the Mountain Gate tightly.


    "Hmm? These bones are so strange. Let me go and have a look."


    Nanmen Feng was the first to explore the bones. The residual consciousness on the bones was already blurred. When he saw the outsiders talking incoherently, no one could understand.

 Chapter 912

    "Please... You must die... Thank you, thank you... Please..."


    Nanmen Feng felt very strange. He didn''t know what these ancestors wanted to say. He wanted to attack to see if there was a baby. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his hand, the terrible looking ghosts disappeared and looked strong.


    He easily entered the mountain gate. Nanmenfeng immediately went to some ancestral halls, abbots and other places to have a look. Unexpectedly, he found the warehouse very smoothly. Occasionally, there were one or two boxes made of unknown materials, which were emitting bursts of strong prohibition and fluctuation. Nanmen Feng just released his divine sense to explore. He originally wanted to crack those prohibitions. He didn''t want to be disturbed, and those prohibitions collapsed.


    "How many years has it been abandoned? Many things have been corroded by years."


    Nanmen Feng saw that the boxes that might contain treasures were gone, and muttered to himself in disappointment. Mrs. Qian also secretly regretted that these prohibitions had been swaying and collapsed when disturbed. If she had been bold, she might have got a lot of treasures.


    "The shadow of a bow and a snake in a cup!"


    After taking a sip of the drink, his wife suddenly looked up and sighed. Nanmen Feng looked at her, naturally knew what she thought, and hurried.


    "Mrs. Qian, this is called treating people with things. If you want to but don''t dare to go, you disobey your original heart and don''t follow virtue, you have no virtue. Naturally, you can''t get treasures. Am I right? My ancestors?"


    Nanmen Feng said and smiled at Qian million. His elated expression was very annoying, making Qian million speechless for a while.


    In the first Taoist temple, Nanmen Maple just searched and brought some iron cloth shirts, jade dusts, leather gloves and so on. These things must have been terrible treasures in the past. Unfortunately, they have no appearance under the erosion of years. Nanmenfeng collected these things and just thought about whether it was possible to repair or copy them.


    "The masters of the world were once strong, but they still couldn''t resist the invasion of the end. It seems that the evil things Mrs. Qian said are terrible. The gods are terrible! They don''t want to take responsibility, so they discharge the garbage into our world at will!"


    As soon as he thought that his world would be destroyed in ten thousand years, Nanmen Feng sighed and continued to move forward with the people.


    In addition to the Taoist temple itself, most of the things with traces of human civilization they met in the Taoist temple collapsed immediately after being disturbed, and soon they met a wave of ancient corpses.


    Those ancient corpses are dozens of feet tall and look fierce and abnormal one by one. Don''t ask the sky. As soon as you see those ancient corpses, you think they will disappear as soon as they are disturbed. The dust will return to the earth, so you can''t help touching them. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. Mo Wentian was suddenly hit hard with a grinding sound. He was cut by those ancient corpses, and the corpse poison immediately covered his whole body.


    "Lao Mo! You bastard, don''t you know what falsehood is?"


    Seeing that Mo Wentian was infected by the corpse poison, fengdun in the South Gate scolded angrily and hurriedly asked Tang Fei to bring the giant salamander to help Mo Wentian absorb the corpse poison.


    "Ah! Pain! Careless, careless, we should take warning!"


    Don''t ask the sky. It hurt so much that he bared his teeth and wanted to be poor. Sima couldn''t look at it in the wind. He immediately twisted him angrily. Suddenly, another ghost cry and wolf howl rang through the mountains.


    After searching for a while, they went to the last Taoist temple. On the way, they suddenly rushed down the mountain, surrounded by a large group of jade locusts. These locusts are extremely hard and powerful. They bite people crazy when they see people, but they are extremely difficult to pester.


    "Don''t let these insects stick to you!"


    Seeing that these crazy locusts were difficult to entangle, Nanmen Feng quickly opened the big clock to protect himself and pulled everyone close into the clock. A disciple of Baiyun sect accidentally flew by dozens of jade locusts. In an instant, he was bitten off his arm. With a scream, "ah", he fell to the ground and was eaten up by the insects in a few seconds.


    "I''ll go! What a terrible bug! Let''s do it quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the dead. He wanted to protect so many people. He couldn''t open his hand for a moment. He was so anxious that he shouted. Seeing this, the leaders of the Jingwei birds immediately launched a group attack, and thousands of plumes immediately shot out, killing the jade locusts one after another. They quickly took advantage of this opportunity to jump, and soon rushed to the Taoist temple gate. As the crowd went away, the jade locusts caught up and left one after another near the mountain gate, as if they had encountered some terrible existence.


    "Hahaha... Finally someone came. How many years, how many years! Hahaha..."


    Just as everyone was relieved that those crazy insects had retreated, the Taoist temple suddenly burst into terrible laughter. The sound came from a small wooden house. As soon as the laughter came, the whole Taoist temple vibrated violently.


    "It''s strange. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Nanmen Feng said, and then lifted his foot into the Taoist temple gate. Unexpectedly, a wooden sword flew out with a whoosh and hit Nanmen Feng hard. Nanmen Maple couldn''t escape, so he quickly raised his hand and took the sword. The strong force of the wooden sword knocked Nanmen Maple upside down and flew out of the Taoist temple, which scared everyone pale.


    Tang Fei, who was watching, suddenly rushed up with a drink and couldn''t help but push duanmuqing away. The South Gate maple in her arms immediately fell to the ground. It is reasonable to say that every time something happens to Nanmen maple, Tang Fei is the first to rush up. Now this job is taken away by a woman who is more beautiful and powerful than herself. She has to flirt with her husband. She can''t help getting angry.


    Although the fall of Nanmen Maple didn''t hurt, it was very embarrassing. He quickly got up and rushed to the Daoguan Mountain Gate. In front of him, a large mass of black gas was running around. It seemed that there was a powerful existence wrapped in the black gas. It even sent out an extremely terrible smell, which frightened the people present.


    "Who is the monster that attacked me? Don''t catch you!"


    In the end, he was so embarrassed that Nanmen Feng threw all his anger on the black air. This move moved Jiangdong and really diverted everyone''s attention.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the people really didn''t notice his embarrassment. He was secretly glad that he didn''t want another huge wooden sword to roar out, which scared him to avoid it. The wooden sword could not hurt him, but it burst into a Li family who hurried up behind. The man was immediately blasted into a pile of meat sauce!


    "Be careful of such a powerful monster!"


    At the sight of the dead man, the crowd panicked and hurried to both sides. No one dared to face the mountain gate.


    Just as everyone avoided it, Qian million rushed up, stared at the black gas with extremely excited eyes, and shouted happily in his mouth.


    "Ha ha! You know what this is? It''s a good corpse puppet. You see, this guy is emitting poison gas. It''s great, ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qian million and was happier than getting any baby. Although he felt the pressure had suddenly decreased, he looked a little contemptuous and hurried to say.


    "Corpse puppet? This thing is very ferocious, but you keep it as a plaything?"


    Where would Qian million care about Nanmen Feng''s expression? He just laughed with joy. However, Nanmen Feng smelled the smell of a corpse. He couldn''t help thinking of Qian million''s smelly feet and quickly frowned and fanned his nose.


    "That''s that. If you can give me this corpse puppet, I''ll give you some good things in the back. Is that good?"


    Qian million licked his lips. If he saw a delicious food, he had already started to catch the corpse puppet. Unexpectedly, he was afraid that Nanmen Feng would rob him, and hurriedly threw out his own conditions.


    "Give it to you. I don''t take much. I just want you to teach me how to control the corpse puppet."


    Nanmen Feng thought of the two sharp wooden swords just now and thought that the fierce thing was powerful. If he could take it, it would be a means to protect his life.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you don''t want to learn. I''ll teach you when you have a chance. Now help me subdue this guy. Be careful of those wooden swords. This evil thing is very powerful."


    Nanmen Feng immediately motioned to everyone to trap the corpse puppet. Just when they were ready to take action, they whizzed twice, and two wooden swords roared out again. They were about to hit the maple in the south gate.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Duanmuqing saw that nanmenfeng was in danger. With a wave of qianqiansu''s hand, a big black gas gushed out and wrapped the two wooden swords. The black gas was a monstrous evil gas, which immediately shocked the people in a trance.


    "Don''t you call him husband!"


    As soon as Tang Fei saw that her work had been robbed first, duanmuqing called Nanmen Feng "husband" one by one. She was suddenly jealous. Listening to the word "husband", she just felt very harsh.


    Just when everyone surrounded the black air and caught it, the fluctuation caused by their spell casting was too violent. I didn''t know what disturbed it, but some strange things happened!


    Many people suddenly disappeared for no reason when casting spells! Tang Fei, after drinking to Duanmu qingjiao, disappeared for some reason.


    Obviously, there are some very clever traps in the mountain gate. Traps and other things, whether this array or prohibition, we can see some clues from the attainments of Nanmen Feng and long San. At this time, Nanmen Feng found that Tang Fei was mysteriously missing. Even the eye of prohibition was activated, and he still couldn''t see any clue.


    "Tang Fei! Where are you? What happened?"


    Not only didn''t see a clue, the personnel were still missing. Nanmen Feng was in a hurry, and the Tai Chi diagram in his eyes was flashing.


    "Don''t move! In the air, the prohibition is in the air!"


    At the critical moment, it was Xiao Bai who used the mysterious means to detect the trap with his long nose and big ears. As soon as Xiaobai said it was in the air, everyone immediately thought of the white fog. They couldn''t help taking a big breath of air conditioning and froze. In this way, the corpse puppet suddenly showed his divine power and killed several tiannu friars one after another.


    "Everybody, get out of here and hook the corpse puppet out and take it in!"


    The trap is dead after all, but the corpse puppet is alive. Qian million said and jumped out first. He didn''t know when there was a red line in his hand. As soon as the red line was thrown by him, he immediately wrapped the black air, then pulled it hard, and dragged the corpse puppet out of the mountain gate.


    "You step back first. Remember not to breathe. Look at me."


    Seeing what he said, people also withdrew from the mountain gate and stared at his means. Not wanting Qian million to say that he was about to take off his flashing boots, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned green and shouted.

 Chapter 913

    "How disgusting! Hold your breath!"


    At this moment, millions of money had thrown off the boots, and the big feet were emitting miserable green gas. As soon as the corpse puppet smelled the smell, he was like a treasure. He immediately rushed at the money million and greedily absorbed the gas.


    "Wife, hurry up!"


    A million dollars came out of his feet, and he immediately shouted. Just because the corpse puppet sucked a few mouthfuls of green gas, it showed its original shape. On its ferocious face, its bloody mouth was full of sharp teeth. Its greedy appearance was to bite the feet of millions of money.


    "The head of the family, you''ve stabilized it for me!"


    When Mrs. Qian saw her husband''s advice, she deliberately lingered for a long time before throwing out a red line, Shua trapped the corpse puppet. Qian million breathed a sigh of relief at this time, hurried back, three feet away from the corpse puppet, and suddenly patted a small gourd hanging around his waist. A smell of black water shot from the gourd and turned into fog in the air. As soon as he saw the black fog, Qian million immediately drew strange talismans in the air with his hands.


    "Disease!"


    As soon as the talisman became a success, Qian million clapped his hands, and then clapped those talismans into the corpse puppet''s head, and then forced a few drops of blood from his fingertips into its head. The corpse puppet was stunned and suddenly became as docile as a firewood dog. He obediently followed Qian million.


    "How strong! This corpse puppet was at least the cultivation of Zhijun territory. After being refined into a puppet, it became strong for several points. Its strength is at least high fairyland. Its strong physical strength is infinite. Fortunately, it has become confused for a long time, otherwise we would have died."


    As soon as Qian million accepted the corpse puppet, he quickly put away the red lines and whistled strangely. The black gas on the corpse puppet was sucked by him in an instant.


    "Ah, it''s good to replenish the poison gas. Unfortunately, the products of the corpse puppet are different. He is an old monk and has little room to grow up."


    Qian million absorbed the black gas, and the miserable green gas on his feet became thicker. Then he took out another small gourd and sucked in the corpse puppet.


    "Take it so easily? If you take more powerful corpse puppets, aren''t you invincible?"


    Nanmen Feng got such a powerful corpse puppet when he saw Qian million three or two times. He immediately said to Qian million with admiration. All that was revealed in the sun was envy.


    "Simple? You fart. Do you know how difficult it is to refine this corpse control water!"


    Qian million shook the gourd with black water around his waist and said proudly.


    "I use the secret method to extract my own blood and spirit to warm up and refine every day, which costs countless heart and blood. But I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao I swallowed to raise so much heart and blood essence. If any of you want to refine corpse puppets by yourself, I have a secret method here, but it consumes too much, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Once Nanmen Feng heard that the consumption was too large, he was not in a hurry even if he was interested again. He frowned and asked Qian million to put on his boots. Qian million looked around at a large number of people who fainted. He quickly took out a small porcelain bottle, opened the plug, quickly put it under the nose of those who fainted, and woke them up one by one.


    "Let''s break the ban here first."


    At the thought of so many people missing, especially Tang Fei, Nanmen Feng was already very anxious. Since Xiaobai said that the prohibitions were painted in the air, it must be attached to some dust. With the experience of cracking the white fog, Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked Yan hang to absorb and store the air in the Taoist temple.


    Sure enough, as soon as the air of man Taoist temple was sucked away, the prohibition immediately disappeared. Without the interference of those prohibitions, the scenery in the Taoist temple suddenly changed. It turned out to be a small courtyard. Where is this Taoist temple!


    The furnishings in the courtyard look like a farmhouse. A skeleton sits cross legged under the grape shelf in the center of the yard. The grapes on the shelf look lifelike.


    Looking all over the courtyard, there was no missing person. After looking at it for a while, Nanmen Feng decided that the skeleton frame was strange. He quickly raised his legs and came forward to find out.


    "Nanmen maple, danger!"


    With the lesson of the wooden sword, the people were immediately frightened by his reckless behavior and covered their faces. Nanmen Feng was very upset and looked back and said to the people.


    "How dare you be so timid! There are so clever dust prohibitions and powerful corpse puppets guarding here. Why put other prohibitions? Isn''t it superfluous?"


    Sure enough, there was no more movement in the courtyard, but the wind brought by the maple in the South Gate disturbed everything. At the moment when the wind disturbed everything in the courtyard, it suddenly turned into dust and fell to the ground. Only the skeleton was still intact.


    "How can you be so rude!"


    At the moment when everything turned into dust, the skeleton suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he heard the sound, Nanmen Feng was scared to scream. Rao was bold. Under the frightened eyes of the people, he suddenly heard this strange voice and was frightened.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m offended. Are you still alive?"


    Although Nanmen Feng was very frightened, he quickly turned around and spoke respectfully to the skeleton.


    "Hum! If you dare to break into our mountain gate without permission, I should have killed you first! It''s not easy to wait until the arrival of strangers, and I''ll spare you first! But your cultivation accomplishments are too low. I don''t know whether you can complete the things I entrusted you to do."


    "Elder? Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Oh, no, I have a ring in my hand. You can take it to see it. I can''t hold it. I''m going to go."


    The voice became weaker and weaker as it went back, and it tried its best to finish it. Nanmen Feng saw that there was really a ring on the skeleton''s hand and hurried to catch the dragon. The skeleton turned to dust as soon as the ring left his hand.


    "Elder, please forgive me."


    As soon as the skeleton disappeared, nanmenfeng quickly bowed to a pile of dust, and then explored the ring with divine consciousness. There was nothing in the ring except a thick letter.


    As soon as he saw the letter, Nanmen Feng quickly took it out, sat down to one side and looked carefully. Halfway through it, he suddenly found that there was a letter that had not been sealed. Nanmen Feng took out the letter and looked at it. It turned out that the letter only explained something to a friar named Zhao wuluan. In the letter, he eagerly looked forward to the arrival of the friar named Zhao wuluan, and was afraid that he would be persecuted. He also mentioned a puppet.


    "... brother wuluan, your sister has been with me for many years. I don''t want to encounter this change in the door. I can''t bear it. I have to refine her into a corpse puppet. Sun and moon follow me. Now I''m seriously injured and I''m afraid I''ll die soon. Poor traceless my wife. I''m really worried about being lonely and helpless in the future..."


    "Traceless? Is it Zhao traceless? Is it the puppet we subdued just now?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the letter and kept whispering. People looked at him like that and thought that so many people were missing. They couldn''t help but be very nervous.


    "There are no valuable clues in this letter. Tang Fei''s whereabouts are still unknown."


    After reading the letter for a long time, I didn''t see the clue of Tang Fei''s disappearance. I hurried to close the letter and stood up to look around. At this time, the aircraft staying outside suddenly sent an alarm. There were people outside!


    "What a leaky house! It rains at night! Is it here so soon?"


    As soon as the alarm came, Nanmen Feng was in a great hurry, so he had to try his best to send out divine knowledge and search everything around him. His divine sense became stronger and stronger. This search found everything within 20000 miles.


    "Girls? How could they have been transported so far?"


    Nanmen Feng searched and saw that Tang Fei had been sent back more than 15000 miles. He was very close to the entrance. He couldn''t help but be in a hurry and hurried to transmit the voice to Tang Fei with divine knowledge.


    "Girl! Go to your front and make a quick trip. We''ll pick you up now!"


    Tang Fei was secretly frightened when they were sent back for no reason. When she was at a loss, she suddenly received the message from Nanmen maple. She was overjoyed and rushed to the counter.


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao, who seldom speaks at ordinary times, even opens her mouth to stop her. These days, she sees that Nanmen Maple has reaped countless harvests, so she has been searching her stomach to see how to have a good relationship with Nanmen maple. If necessary, she even doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice her hue.


    If she could get a fairyland aircraft, it would be a great advantage for the supreme square to enter the forest of Kunpeng again in 90000 years.


    "What''s wrong with the fairyland aircraft? Even if it''s my life, I don''t hesitate. The girl is still there. Listen to my order. Once someone goes up, the aircraft will detonate immediately!"


    When Nanmen Feng said this, her eyes burst with fierce light and stared at Dongfang Xiaoxiao, which immediately made her pale.


    Pei Lengyue next to her didn''t know the green scorpion''s mind. She sneered imperceptibly, and her face turned white involuntarily.


    Nanmenfeng did not hesitate to detonate a fairyland aircraft for Tang Fei and occasionally received a stunning woman. Is he so good to every woman who appears? Is there any possibility of her Pei Lengyue?


    Thinking about the death and injury of the team that year, there are fewer and fewer friends. In front of these people, Pei Lengyue suddenly feels lonely, quietly fiddles with her fingers and looks at Nanmen Feng without saying a word.


    Now Pei Lengyue only hopes that nanmenfeng will be the first to execute any order without hesitation. She just thinks foolishly. Maybe this can attract his little attention. Maybe that way, she will be better. At least, the pain of love in her heart will not be so bitter.


    "Gather! We''ll go to Tang Fei and them at top speed. Hundreds of lives will be lost if we''re late!"


    At this time, the South Gate Maple had red eyes. At the command, the people lined up and rushed towards the exit.


    By the lake outside, as soon as the twelve aircraft landed, dozens of fairyland friars jumped down and ran at top speed to the aircraft deliberately left by Nanmen maple.


    "Son of a bitch! Where are the other aircraft? Go up and control it!"


    As soon as the leading spirit fairyland friar arrived at the side of the aircraft, he roared and urged his companions to rush up. As soon as the dozens of people entered the aircraft, they suddenly felt bursts of strong light in front of them, followed by a loud noise, and a large fireball burst into the sky.


    "Shit! Li Gui, they''re all dead, and the entrance collapsed!"


    As soon as I saw the fireball rising into the sky, there was a penetrating roar from the largest aircraft. If there were an expert present, he would be very frightened. The fluctuation of his voice showed that he was a friar in the later stage of Taiyi Jinxian!


    "All go down! Get out of that passage! Go down as soon as possible and catch those Dalits, those hateful bastards. They are so lawless that they annoy me!"


    Thinking that there might be countless strange treasures under the ground, the man was very anxious. He took the lead in getting off the aircraft and suddenly slapped the burning channel.

 Chapter 914

    Taiyi Jinxian slapped down, and the space was suddenly distorted, forming dark whirlpools in an instant. The whirlpool sucked all the flames, and all the flames in the channel soon went out.


    "Damn! This ghost place can''t be opened with my strength. Come quickly!"


    Although the Taiyi Jinxian''s palm put out the fire, it couldn''t stop the channel from collapsing after all, so he couldn''t help getting angry. Soon, tens of thousands of fairyland friars came behind him. The roar continued, and the collapsed channel finally stabilized, leaving only a narrow channel for one person to pass through.


    Among those people, in addition to one Taiyi Jinxian, there are hundreds of Taiyi Sanxian and thousands of monks who have reached the peak of immortality, but they can''t expand the channel.


    "Son of a bitch! What a cunning bitch! You all went down with me and caught the boy alive. I will skin him!"


    Seeing that the channel could not be opened, the Taiyi Jinxian jumped into the channel and landed down at a high speed.


    This friar is the strong man whom Nanmen Feng teased through the magic cube. His name is Li shuanglie. At the thought of Nanmen Feng''s careless tone, his lungs burst with anger, and his flying speed was very fast.


    At this time, nanmenfeng had to ask Mrs. Qian to release her moon shuttle in order to hurry. After they boarded the cabin, they rushed towards Tang Fei.


    Fifteen thousand miles away, Tang Fei suddenly felt the violent explosion at the entrance of the world, and then felt countless powerful and terrible breath coming.


    Secretly shouting bad, he quickly flew forward at top speed according to the instructions of Nanmen maple.


    Danger is coming, Tang Fei. They are racing against death now! As soon as Nanmen Maple thought of this place, he kept urging.


    "Yan hang, go ahead at top speed! Girl, they are only ten thousand miles away from the exit. Don''t let them catch up!"


    "City Lord, the only way now is not to catch up with elder Tang. We should go to the entrance first and shoot at them!"


    Yan hang was one of the few people who didn''t listen to the command of Nanmen Feng. As soon as he entered the command, the shuttle through the moon flashed and came to the entrance.


    "Uhh! Fire!"


    As soon as the moon shuttle flashed to the entrance, Yan hang hurriedly adjusted the muzzle direction, and his mouth was already urging uhe.


    Just when Li shuanglie just showed his toes from the channel, a cannon fire just hit the entrance. As soon as the fierce gunfire exploded, the violent force suddenly pushed Li shuanglie, a Taiyi golden fairyland, back.


    "Uhe, now fire and control the entrance. Don''t stop. We''ll send an aircraft to pick up elder Tang and them right away!"


    One shot worked, and Yan hang hurriedly ordered his men to start the "Titan" to rush out of the moon shuttle and chase Tang Fei and them.


    "Yan hang, that''s a good idea! Now push it up slowly, plug the muzzle into the entrance and fire hard!"


    Seeing the power of the gun, Nanmen Feng hurriedly urged Yanhang to act. In the blink of an eye, the head of the gun had been against the entrance, and the gun barrel just stretched in.


    "They fired at me. I''m so angry! Go down again!"


    Li shuanglie was blown to the outside, immediately roared angrily, took out a spherical magic weapon against his head, and plunged into the channel.


    He wanted to jump in quickly and catch some people at least. Unexpectedly, Leng Buding was bombarded by gunfire and suddenly the violent air wave blew him out.


    The others followed, without exception, and were blown away. Apart from him, most of those who were blown out by the gunfire were seriously injured.


    "Uhh, they''re down. Fire!"


    As soon as Li shuanglie stabbed down, the strong and keen divine sense of Nanmen Maple caught the movement and hurried to urge uhe, who was in charge of the fort. Suddenly there was another roar. The guanyue shuttle was suddenly sprayed out from the entrance by the residual power of artillery fire, and was severely impacted, shaking unceasingly.


    Li shuanglie only took care of his head to drill down with the magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng would carry out such dangerous operations. He dared to put the gun barrel into the hole to fire. He found that there was no time to avoid the change in front, so he had to do his best to urge the magic weapon to resist.


    "Ah!"


    There were countless howls in the narrow passage. The fierce gunfire seemed to take the narrow passage as an extended gun barrel, and sprayed up violently all the way, and countless people were injured one after another!


    "What an asshole! How can anyone think of this move! I''m not afraid that the aircraft will be destroyed by the anti shock of artillery!"


    As soon as Li shuanglie, who was covered with blood, flew out of the channel, he shouted abuse. Seeing that countless corpses fell from the sky, and then seeing that the magic weapon in his hand had been blown up, Li shuanglie suddenly became angry and attacked his heart, and suddenly sprayed an old blood.


    "It''s fucking effective! Just do it!"


    Nanmen Feng sent out a divine sense to drill up. When he saw that there was a mess outside, he immediately patted his thigh excitedly and ordered him to go down quickly.


    "You come and watch. When you see them coming down, beat them up! I''ll set up a trap."


    "City master, hurry up! The protective cover was badly injured by the anti shock of the artillery. Although I tried my best to allocate energy to repair it, I still couldn''t repair such a big damage. You have at most three hours!"


    As soon as Yan hang heard that Nanmen Maple was going to set a trap, he hurriedly told him.


    "Then third brother, you stay to monitor the situation in the channel, and everyone else will come with me!"


    It was only three hours before Nanmen Feng took everyone with him. These people have followed him for decades and are already very familiar with mechanism traps. In particular, those who practiced together in Shouxing in those years have master level attainments in prohibition, array and mechanism.


    Thousands of people flew by, and there were countless powerful forbidden arrays. With the arrangement of powerful concealed weapons, of course, the consumption was also great.


    On the lunar shuttle, long San immediately called uhe to fire as soon as he detected someone coming down. Although Li shuanglie has a profound Taoism and strong strength, he can''t stand repeated injuries. Once he is cruel, he also wants to give back the other way.


    "Drive an aircraft and put the gun barrel in. I''m going to blow them to death!"


    "Eleven elders! Is that ok?"


    Those people outside listened to Li shuanglie''s crazy instructions and suddenly turned white with fear. The gunfire from that passage was so strong that I was afraid the aircraft couldn''t carry it.


    "Fight! Just fight! Kill their bitches!"


    Li shuanglie ordered without hesitation. Immediately, an aircraft plunged down and stretched the gun barrel into the channel to fire. Long San had seen the situation outside for a long time. Taking advantage of the aircraft, Guan yuesuo stretched out his head and fired a hard shot.


    Boom!


    The two ends of the channel were blocked, and the bombardment of gunfire was more powerful. There was a loud noise. Li shuanglie called that the aircraft extending its head was immediately blasted into a fireball.


    After all, without an expert to take the lead to resist the damage, the gunfire of guanyue shuttle spared no effort to bombard, and the damage value was surprisingly high.


    After this blow, Guan yuesuo suffered great damage, which made Yan hang feel painful.


    "Asshole! We have to find a way to seal their divine consciousness. We can''t let their divine consciousness spread out! Come on, a soul cultivation master!"


    Li shuanglie looked at the aircraft and people turned into ashes. He was so distressed that he vomited another mouthful of blood and hurried to order again.


    "Master Bingxi! To seal their divine consciousness, you must dive into the bottom of the channel, otherwise it will be invalid!"


    As soon as the person next to him received the order, he immediately looked embarrassed and hurriedly explained to Li shuanglie. Looking at the timid appearance of those people, Li shuanglie immediately felt that his head was as big as an urn and scolded.


    "His grandmother! What would I ask you to do if I could do that! Bastards! Usually they blow the cowhide one by one, and now they are greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    At this time, the situation of the guanyue shuttle is not optimistic. The protective cover has collapsed at any time. If you open two more guns, not only the gun barrel will explode, but also the guanyue shuttle will explode.


    "The dragon is old. He dare not open it after one more shot at most. It''s still far away from the three hours I said!"


    Yan hang couldn''t help worrying about the damage reading.


    "Yanhang is not afraid. They don''t dare to come down rashly now. We just have to delay slowly. Now mobilize strength and restore the protective cover as soon as possible!"


    Long San exuded divine knowledge, stared at the movement outside, looked at Li shuanglie''s helpless appearance, and his heart was not so nervous.


    At this time, the "Titan" had caught up with Tang Fei and they hurriedly collected the people and just rushed to the Taoist temple where Qian million couples were waiting. Tang Fei heard a description of how Nanmen Feng ordered to detonate the aircraft. Just for her and the people, she was just warmed up. When she thought of duanmuqing, she drank angrily.


    "Hum! So what? He''s just guilty of being a thief!"


    Nanmenfeng led thousands of friars all the way, laid a trap every hundred miles, and deliberately made traces of trampling. The speed was also fast. Two hours later, a three thousand mile long trap road had been arranged.


    With the growing cultivation of nanmenfeng and others, the speed of arranging traps is not only very fast, but also the power of these traps is very strong. Three thousand miles, as long as it''s not the friars who come to the fairy King realm, it''s enough for those pursuers to toss around.


    "Third brother! If you can''t hold on, just withdraw and let''s move forward!"


    After calculating the time, Nanmen Feng was afraid that the moon shuttle would be damaged, so he hurried to give a voice to long San with divine knowledge.


    "You guys, put a big cover here. I need to release those prohibited dust here."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Wentian had ordered people to lay a big trap, and then released the air of the Taoist temple extracted by Yan hang.


    "Come on! Take the cloud piercing bow! Although there are only three cloud splitting arrows, one must be used today!"


    When Li shuanglie saw the fierce artillery fire under the ground, he finally clenched his teeth and gave an extremely heavy order. A cloud splitting arrow, smoke of gunpowder for thousands of miles!


    Although the power of cloud splitting arrow is huge, the cost is not cheap. It is almost equal to half an aircraft. Even so, it''s hard to find a good craftsman. With the power of the Li family, they managed for many years before they got three split cloud arrows.


    "Yanhang, hold on! They''re going to use a powerful magic weapon. After the last shot, we''ll quickly catch up with nanmenfeng!"


    Long San observed for a long time and hurriedly ordered Yan hang. Although he didn''t know what split cloud arrow was, Shenzhi heard Li shuanglie''s words and saw his determined expression, so he knew that things were bad.


    The earth near the entrance of the passage suddenly flew sand and stones. A huge pit tens of miles wide and thousands of feet deep suddenly appeared. The first trap under the maple cloth at the South Gate collapsed under the devastation of the great force.


    Thousands of miles away from nanmenfeng, a huge beast obviously a zombie is walking slowly with a clever seven or eight year old girl on her back.

 Chapter 915

    On hearing this unusual sound, the zombie beast and the little girl looked at the source of the change at the same time, and their eyes showed a terrible fierce light.


    "Let''s go, darling. It''s not safe here."


    After listening to it for a while, the clever little girl patted the terrible zombie beast under the seat with her little hand and told it to move forward slowly.


    "No! The magic weapon in their hands is too powerful. We must arrange several strong Dharma arrays to resist!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt that the trap they arranged had been destroyed five thousand away, he immediately regretted.


    As soon as they felt the great power shaking the world, they looked at Nanmen maple for help.


    "Don''t look! Listen to my command and try your best to arrange the strongest Dharma array, prohibitions and traps, and give full play to what you have learned all your life, otherwise none of us will want to go back alive!"


    Looking at the helpless eyes of the people, Nanmen Feng immediately felt the pressure and shouted at them. The apricot yellow flag in his hand had spread countless powerful prohibitions on a tree.


    He has learned the essence of limitless cloth prohibition, which is a very clever prohibition technique. Talk about several prohibitions. As soon as the lines fall on the leaves, those prohibitions continue to derive extremely complex prohibitions from themselves.


    When he cracked the leech crossing stream array arranged by the emperor of heaven, he had a deep intention.


    As soon as he felt that those people jumped out, he fell into the trap. It took about an hour to break through the first trap, and some people were killed and injured. Nanmen Feng was relieved and commanded the people to continue the array without delay.


    Three days later, the people spent countless resources under the guidance of Nanmen Feng. Finally, they slowly returned to the Taoist temple and arranged countless traps to stop the pursuers on the road.


    Tang Fei was impatient in the Taoist temple. Finally, he saw Nanmen Feng retreat unharmed. As soon as he was excited, ignoring the full view of the public, he suddenly jumped into his arms and gave him a hard kiss on his face.


    "Girl? Aren''t you angry?"


    Looking at Tang Fei, who ignored himself for several days in his arms, Nanmen Feng suddenly giggled.


    "Hum! One yard to one yard, you and duanmuqing are not finished!"


    Tang Fei looked at him like that and hurriedly struggled to leave the embrace of Nanmen Feng. With a red face, she avoided duanmuqing''s gaze and ran to Huang Xuan.


    "I''m afraid it will be very dangerous to go forward next. The pursuers behind will not be blocked by those traps for too long. You should have a good rest and prepare well first. I''ll see what to do."


    Watching Tang Fei run away, Nanmen Feng opened the letter again and looked at it carefully. He was hoping to get some enlightenment from it. However, the first half of the letter is mostly trivial


    "I ran into Zhao''s brother and sister today. Brother wuluan is really a dragon and Phoenix among people, which is unparalleled at the moment; sister Wuji, sister Wuji is heaven and man. I''ve never forgotten her. What should I do?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at this crazy diary, didn''t feel a puff smile, and said secretly.


    "The guy who wrote these notes is also a flower maniac."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and continued to look at it until the last hundred pieces of paper recorded some important information.


    "... today, there was another roar from the forbidden area in the door. Everyone knew that the corpse puppet king had a problem. Zhang Zun, Zhang Zun shouldn''t have..."


    "... we haven''t seen Zhang Zun for many years. We couldn''t help but go to the forbidden area to have a look. It turned out that Zhang Zun himself had become a corpse puppet. Seeing his face beyond recognition, we knew that he must have had a war with the corpse puppet king. What a sin..."


    "... traceless was scratched by the corpse puppet king, and the yuan God was shattered. Her injury can''t be cured. No one in the door can cure such a serious injury. I can only watch her die slowly. What should I do?"


    "... the lotus seed in the center of the forbidden area broke out again... At the mouth of the cave, I didn''t expect that it was quietly sealed by zhangzun for a long time. What should I do? The traceless injury is estimated to be completely hopeless. Brother wuluan is afraid he can''t break the seal of zhangzun. No wonder he hasn''t come for a long time. He''s so desperate..."


    "... the corpse puppet king wreaked havoc again. It''s time for life to be destroyed in the underground. Zhang Zun did evil! Fortunately, all the people in the door fought together and restrained it..."


    "... what happened? Why is the corpse puppet king getting stronger and stronger? The seal is broken and all the disciples are dead. I''m afraid I''ll die soon. Poor Qianji gate has lost his heir and my lover has no trace..."


    "... traceless my love, you will never die from now on. I hope someone will come and help me remove the corpse puppet king. Liao Daocheng is very grateful. All the secrets of Qianji gate are in the treasure Pavilion and library. Maps and mechanism keys can be found in our study, right on the bookcase. There will be no Qianji gate in the world. I hate! I hate! I hate!"


    Seeing here, there was nothing in the letter except a large pool of blood. With the last trace of psychic power on the letter dissipated, the letter slowly turned into dust and flew in the air.


    "It seems that something has changed here many years ago. The letter mentioned a powerful corpse puppet king. Be careful."


    Looking at the dust leaked from his fingertips, Nanmen Feng explained it with some disappointment, and suddenly worked hard to blow all the dust around him.


    Originally, everything in the Taoist temple turned into fly ash, and there was a thick layer. No one noticed that there were some exquisite small boxes under the dust.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw the small boxes, he quickly picked them up and opened them. In addition to the things mentioned in the letter, there was also a book "forbidden 23 movements". When he opened it, there were some profound secret records of forbidden techniques.


    "With this key and map, everything is easy. Go this way and have a look."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the map, pointed to the right and was about to take the people with him. Don''t ask the sky, but he hurriedly stopped the people and hurried to the tunnel.


    "Nanmen Feng, since we are attracted by Taoist temples, if there are several Taoist temples here, won''t those people come as well?"


    "Good idea! Let''s do it and try to restore the Taoist temple as soon as possible. Let''s work together and give a big gift to those behind us!"


    After listening to Mo Wentian''s words, Nanmen Feng quickly stopped his steps and shouted at the people. He couldn''t help but cast a bunch of appreciative eyes at Mo Wentian, but he looked like collusion.


    After a little while, the Taoist temples that had turned into dust were restored one by one, and the people slowly withdrew.


    After walking hundreds of miles, they came to a strange place.


    All the flowers and plants in this place died, and the earth was scorched black. Occasionally, there were streams flowing, and the river water was black and smelly. Occasionally, there are a few monkeys with hot black air all over the place. Those monkeys look crazy, but they have become strange evil things after death.


    "These monkeys are also corpse puppets. They are infected corpse puppets."


    Qian million looked at the monkeys and was very excited. He kept explaining to Nanmen Feng.


    "Unfortunately, the strength of these monkeys is too low. If there are stronger ones, I will accept them."


    Nanmen Feng looked at these corpse puppets. There were always many flowers and plants burned to death. The essence of the burned flowers and plants was absorbed by them. Those corpse puppets absorbed the essence of the flowers and plants and became stronger.


    "These monkeys are better than the corpse puppet you received. Don''t you see how strong they can become after absorbing the essence of flowers and plants? Take them back and raise them with miraculous medicine. I don''t know how strong they will be in the future!"


    Nanmen Feng said that he had taken the lead and collected a monkey corpse puppet and a gourd in the way he learned from Qian million.


    "Hey! Little guy, you''re so cunning!"


    Qian million saw that Nanmen Feng had received a monkey. With a ghost cry, he hurriedly asked his wife to jump up and wantonly collected the monkey corpse puppets.


    I didn''t want the three of them to immediately cause riots among the monkeys. More and stronger monkey corpses kept running in the distance, and they attacked frantically when they saw people.


    In the face of thousands of monkey corpses and puppets, everyone had to fight. Unfortunately, these evil things are extremely difficult to kill. As long as the head is not broken, the body is broken into powder, and the mouth is crazy gnawing at everything.


    "Hey! Try to catch them alive. These guys are superior corpse puppet materials. WOW! You see, their flesh is full of Qi and blood, and they can also suck essence and grow. Where can I find such a good thing!"


    When Qian million saw that the people had killed the monkey corpse puppets, he immediately shouted. They are busy killing those corpse puppets with their hands and feet, lest one accidentally gets poisoned by the corpse. There is no time for him.


    However, Mrs. Qian made a lot of money in a dull voice. As soon as she made a move, she waved red lines to trap the monkeys, then sprinkled corpse control water, painted magic talismans, and several monkeys got it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at how slow it was to catch, so he hurried to call Yan hang.


    "Yan hang, put these monkeys in prison!"


    As soon as Yan Hang''s men listened to Nanmen Feng''s orders, they immediately rushed at the monkeys like locusts, frequently made space cages and imprisoned the monkeys.


    Half a day later, the monkeys were finally under control. Nanmen Feng inevitably hissed and talked to himself for a while.


    "Hoo... Why are there so many of these things? Is the corpse puppet king mentioned in the letter nearby?"


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead, took out the map and looked at it carefully. Qian million and his wife accepted the corpse puppets.


    At this time, Li shuanglie, who was thousands of miles away, was scarred by countless traps arranged by Nanmen maple. Finally, he couldn''t help shooting a cloud splitting arrow towards the front. The arrow roared and impacted more than 3000 miles, and was finally stopped. Nanmen Feng was very relieved.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, nanmenfeng hurriedly asked Yanhang.


    "Yan hang, how long can these cages last? If so many monkeys run out, they will be in trouble. It seems that they are growing all the time. They don''t know what evil things are in front of them."


    "Return to the city Lord. You can hold on for about half an hour."


    Yan hang looked at the large number of monkeys in the space cage and frowned, making his metal face a little ugly.


    "Millions of money. You try your best to collect monkeys. We''ll start in half an hour at most."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the million couple who were still trying to collect money from monkeys and hurried them.


    "We try our best!"


    Qian million is working hard. His face is filled with excitement. When he hears the urging of Nanmen maple, he immediately responds in a loud voice.


    Half an hour later, Qian million and his wife cleaned up more than 3000 corpse puppets. If not for the corpse control water, they might frantically collect more monkey corpses.


    At this time, Li shuanglie looked at all the injured families around him and bent his bow and arrow to shoot the last cloud splitting arrow. Unexpectedly, the arrow flew thousands of miles and was stopped.


    "Ah! I''m so angry! How can these lowlands have such clever means!"

 Chapter 916

    Seeing that the energy of the arrow was exhausted and destroyed, Li shuanglie couldn''t come over in one breath. He suddenly sprayed a mouthful of hot blood and fell on his back.


    "Pick up your baby and let''s go!"


    Seeing that another thousand mile trap was destroyed, Nanmen Feng quickly ordered that thousands of friars immediately rushed forward with five aircraft.


    "Millions of money. What materials do corpse puppets need if they want to improve their physical strength?"


    Walking all the way, Nanmen Feng thought about the corpses and puppets in his hand, so he had some plans and couldn''t help asking Qian million.


    "This? Well, you need first Yang flowing copper, ice crystal mercury, red Yang soft gold, extremely cold iron essence, as well as soul locking grass, Huiyang flower, ghost vine fruit. The most important thing is to have extremely Yang ghost thread grass and extremely Yin immortal vine. It''s best to have some five element flowers. Each of these things is hard to find."


    Qian million didn''t hide it. He told Nanmen Feng what materials he needed and how to refine them.


    "Soul locking grass?"


    When Wei 11 heard about the lock soul grass, his eyes immediately widened like lanterns.


    "Millions of money, do you know where to find soul locking grass? I need a lot, a lot!"


    This soul locking herb is the hope of Jingwei bird. Wei Yi immediately grabbed Qian million excitedly, shook hard, and kept asking him about the whereabouts of soul locking grass.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You stupid bird, stop it! The soul locking grass grows occasionally on the rare body of the big bird. It''s not difficult to find, but it''s not easy to go!"


    Listening to Qian million yelling, Wei Yi knew he was being rude and hurried away.


    At the thought of that divine Road, the people were suddenly depressed, and they didn''t know whether the navigation marks left in a hurry were still effective.


    After they walked in silence for most of the day, it was getting dark. At this time, there was a dull and slow trampling sound in the distance, and the ground was shaking violently.


    "What a strong breath! I don''t know what the murderer is in front of me. Everyone get on the aircraft!"


    As soon as the change came, Nanmen Feng hurried to explore with divine consciousness, and saw a pink little girl riding a tall and terrible ghost puppet in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Liao? How is he? I''m Bai Yutang, the young leader of Qianji sect. Why did I see this in my sect as soon as I woke up?"


    When the little girl heard that someone came to Liao Chengdao, she relaxed her vigilance and asked nanmenfeng another question. Fortunately, Liao Chengdao''s name actually works. He is still the little girl''s senior brother.


    "A corpse puppet king appeared in your door. It was the corpse puppet king who killed all the disciples of Qianji door."


    "Corpse puppet king? Where is it?"


    "I don''t know. Your elder martial brother disappeared as soon as I came in. It''s like this here."


    Nanmen Feng half deceived the little girl and stopped talking after a few words. At the same time, he also signaled that everyone didn''t have to be nervous.


    After a while, the huge corpse puppet came with the little girl. The corpse puppet looked ferocious, covered with flesh pimples and powerful.


    The fierce corpse puppet suddenly ran out, which really startled the people, not to mention a terrible little girl on his back.


    Such a seven or eight year old girl wanders around the world alone. The strength of the mount that looks terrible is stronger than her. Such a strange combination looks very strange. It''s easy to think of ghost children.


    "Little brother, where are you going? Can you take me? I''m so lonely alone. Fortunately, I''ve always been accompanied by a little girl. Look how good this little girl is. She''s kind to me. I''ve been following me and carrying me around as soon as I wake up. But I can''t find my father, my martial brother and traceless sister-in-law. Do you know what''s wrong with them?"


    The little girl''s voice was like a crisp silver bell, which made everyone''s ear canal crisp and itchy. As soon as Nanmen Feng heard her ask about Zhao Wuji, he hurriedly sent out his divine sense and motioned to everyone not to talk disorderly. He said to the little girl alone.


    "I don''t know. We''ve just arrived here. I went to Liao Daoyou''s farmyard and didn''t find them. We were going to find them at the Mountain Gate of Qianji gate. Are you going too?"


    The little girl giggled, jumped from her back, pulled down the skirt of Nanmen maple and said.


    "Yes, yes, I forgot how to go home. I can just follow you home. Honey, follow up and let''s go home. I like this little brother so much."


    The little girl pulled the skirt of Nanmen Feng and looked at the big army to start. She quickly turned back and spoke to her horse. The ghost animal corpse puppet followed her meekly like a dog.


    "Nanmen Feng? This little girl''s cultivation is very high and her origin is unknown. Are we really reliable to take her with us?"


    Long San looked at the little girl''s harmless appearance of people and animals. Instead, he got angry for no reason and hurried to whisper to Nanmen Feng.


    "Take a gamble. I don''t know if she will be bad for us. If such a lovely little girl wants to exist, she won''t be a ferocious existence. Moreover, if only she is left in the world, I have to ask her many questions."


    Thinking of how the end of the world happened, and thinking that the four holy stars would usher in a catastrophe in ten thousand years, Nanmen Feng was a little blocked, so he put a glimmer of hope on the little girl.


    The strong corpse puppet escorted me all the way, but there was no more trouble. After walking for two days, I finally came to the Mountain Gate of Qianji gate.


    There are still some traces of human civilization left here, but they are so dilapidated that they linger, leaving the last trace of civilization. Many places have become a paradise for trees, vines, souls and animals, and many are broken into powder as soon as disturbed. The broken walls still emit weak spiritual power fluctuations, and many vegetation grow better than others by relying on those spiritual power.


    "Little brother? Is this really our thousand machine gate? How did it get like this? Who did it? My parents and my senior brothers?"


    The little girl looked at the dilapidated Mountain Gate in front of her and felt sad and wanted to cry.


    "I don''t know. I''m just coming to investigate. Let''s look around first."


    Nanmenfeng casually perfunctorized the little girl, and then casually asked her some questions. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what to ask. He was suddenly disappointed.


    Disappointed, he probably identified the direction and soon found the location of the treasure Pavilion. He now needs a lot of treasure to arm his team, because the pursuers behind him have arrived at the Taoist temple and will soon catch up.


    Nanmen Feng led the crowd to go according to the map, groped in the ruins for a long time, finally found the mechanism, inserted the key, and easily opened the door of the treasure Pavilion. The gate was tiled underground, and a huge underground opening was exposed as soon as the gate was opened.


    "Wow... Just this gate is made of Xuanyin black gold. It is extremely resistant to bombardment. The more it is bombarded, the more tenacious it is. It is a very rare tool refining material. It''s a big pen."


    As soon as the gate opened, don''t ask the sky. After looking at the gate, you can''t wait to rush up and pull it down to take it away.


    "Be careful. There are many mechanisms here. Don''t lose your life."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Mo Wentian''s appearance that he was about to droop. He hurried to remind him. He was so frightened that he immediately shut up and carefully followed him down.


    According to the instructions of the map, Nanmen Feng kept pressing on the cave wall from time to time, took the people slowly forward, didn''t trigger any mechanism all the way, and the Xuanyin black gold gate behind him soon closed automatically.


    "Little brother, why are you so familiar with the mechanism here?"


    The little girl looked at Nanmen Feng, who was familiar with cracking the mechanism all the way, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Liao Chengdao told me about these mechanisms. We must come here and get some magic weapons to equip my men and horses. It''s too dangerous. There are powerful pursuers behind us."


    "Little brother, you come with me. I know where there are powerful things. This kind of thing is our unique treasure. It has great power. It doesn''t need to consume spiritual power. It can be used by ordinary people."


    When the little girl heard Nanmen Feng talking about the pursuers behind, she remembered the violent turbulence she felt that day and hurried to a place with Nanmen Feng.


    "Is there really such a thing?"


    "Come with me. I remember my father put it... Over there."


    The little girl skillfully took Nanmen Feng to walk. He had to follow with skepticism. After a while, he came to the door of a secret room.


    "This place needs our Bai family''s blood to be opened."


    The little girl came to the door of the secret room, looked at the groove on the door and thought for a moment. Suddenly she covered her head and couldn''t stop swinging. It seemed uncomfortable.


    After a while, she let go of her head and shook her head. Her face turned a little white. Then she forced a few drops of fresh blood from her fingertips into the groove of the secret room door.


    "Bad! Why didn''t you respond? Why is my blood blue! What happened?"


    The dripping blood not only did not respond, but the blood was still strange blue. The little girl couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! I used to drop blood to open the door. What happened? There must be something wrong! Ah... How could it be? I can''t remember many things. Ah... It hurts. My head hurts..."


    As soon as the little girl screamed, she kept shouting with her head in her arms. Unexpectedly, she vomited a big mouthful of blood. It was a large pool of blue viscous liquid, wrapped in scarlet blood beads.


    "No! What''s going on!"


    The little girl was frightened by the pool of strange things she vomited. Ignoring the pain and dirt, she quickly picked up a blood bead and dropped it into the groove. The groove was smeared with blood, and the door opened.


    "What happened? What happened!"


    The door was opened. Looking at her blood, she opened the door. The little girl squatted down with her head in her arms. Her face became more and more pale, and her breath began to become disordered.


    At this time, everyone was attracted by the open secret room, and no one noticed the changes in the little girl. Don''t ask the sky. He was clever and hurried to take a porcelain vase to collect the little girl''s blood.


    The secret room was shining, and the dazzling light came out of the room, so dazzling that everyone could not see what was in it, but only felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The people''s divine knowledge went inside, but they felt the sharp pain of the divine soul, but they couldn''t find out what was stored in it.


    For a long time, people''s eyes adapted to the strong light, and then they saw that there were rows of endless crossbows inside. On the crossbow stands a vivid ancient ice flame beast, which is still full of terror.


    "Ancient ice flame beasts? These ghost beasts have been extinct in many places. They are hard to find at ordinary times. These thousand machine doors are so big that they still hide many here!"


    When Mo Wentian saw so many ice flame beasts, he immediately exclaimed with ecstasy, and the people rushed in.

 Chapter 917

    "Now even the youngest and lowest level ice flame beast can be sold at a sky high price. It''s best to use it to refine magic weapons such as machines. The magic weapons such as bows and crossbows refined with them are extremely powerful!"


    Mo Wentian looks at the baby in front of him and shows off his knowledge. Nanmen Feng is too lazy to listen to him and wants to go in.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to go in!"


    At this time, the little girl, who had been ignored by the public, suddenly shouted on one side, and the black gas rose all over her. The violent breath was coming out of her body uncontrollably.


    "Those who break into the gate will die!"


    The little girl suddenly roared and suddenly shot at the South Gate maple.


    "No! She''s the corpse puppet king. Spread out!"


    Nanmen Feng was closest to the little girl and couldn''t dodge. She took a palm print on her chest and immediately flew into the secret room like a shell.


    When Nanmen Maple was hit by this blow, he only felt that the blood in his chest was churning badly. He puffed out a mouthful of blood. The blood just sprayed on a crossbow and was sucked by the crossbow. Then Nanmen Maple had a lot of strange information in his consciousness.


    "Blood control magic weapon?"


    At that moment, Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. Ignoring the pain, he quickly controlled the crossbow and shot fiercely. A light roared and hit the little girl hard.


    "Everyone quickly drops blood to control the crossbow and shoot me hard!"


    Nanmenfeng shot a crossbow to stop the little girl''s attack and hurriedly asked everyone to pick up those magic weapons.


    There was a continuous clank in the secret room, and countless huge crossbows and arrows immediately hit the little girl. The huge thrust immediately drove her tough body into the wall of the treasure Pavilion, and a huge hole was blown out in an instant. After a few breaths, she was knocked away.


    "Everybody hurry! Take as much as you can!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that the little girl who suddenly became angry was hit and flew, and immediately rushed frantically to put more crossbows into the ring.


    The accident of the little girl here immediately caused the little girl guarding outside to constantly collide with the underground hole of the treasure Pavilion. The treasure pavilion was constantly shaken by it and made a loud noise.


    "Third brother, hurry up! How long can you resist!"


    Nanmen Feng gave orders loudly while collecting magic weapons. When he thought of the strength of the ghost beast corpse puppet and the strength of the little girl, long San dared not neglect it. He immediately led people to quickly arrange in the treasure Pavilion.


    "Others come with me and take what you think is the most powerful magic weapon. Take as much as you can!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng ordered him to go down, he immediately shouted to the rest of the people, because at this moment, he felt that all the traps in the Taoist temple had been broken!


    "Nanmenfeng, these catapults alone can''t resist the strong outside. Follow me! I broke in there last time. There are a lot of armor and various protective equipment."


    Qian million''s wife saw Nanmen Feng''s anxious appearance, hurriedly pulled him and led him to a place. This place is full of long rows of shelves. The shelves are full of armor, wrist guards, leg guards, as well as goggles and helmets. Unexpectedly, all these things are golden middle-grade immortal tools!


    "It''s really a big deal! You all get out of the way and let me break the ban on the shelf!"


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed when he looked at the treasure in front of him. He hurriedly pushed Mrs. Qian away and crowded forward. He immediately offered an apricot flag and quickly cracked the ban.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Qian, you were scared last time. The prohibition is very simple!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that these armours were all protective gear that Qianji gate was going to distribute to the disciples of the gate. They were all magic weapons without owners. The prohibition was only a simple prohibition. The purpose was to prevent the disciples from stealing and taking indiscriminately. They were not very powerful. After a while, Nanmen Maple really broke all the prohibitions, and the protective gear on the shelf suddenly flashed with gold.


    "You all put it on me!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng broke the ban, he asked everyone to change into those powerful magic weapons. Chen Niantian had no powerful magic weapons. Seeing these treasures, he immediately changed them in front of Nanmen Feng. Unexpectedly, he changed into those magic weapons. Those armor and protective equipment suddenly produced countless sharp stabs into his body, which immediately sucked away his countless blood and essence.


    "Be careful! These are also the magic weapons of blood control. Don''t be sucked to death!"


    Looking at his good brother, he suddenly looked pale and shaky. Nanmenfeng hurriedly took out a pill and fed it to him, and then loudly reminded everyone.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised when he felt the breath. In case, he quickly threw away the wooden box. The sword gently lifted the cover, but he didn''t want to lift it directly.


    There was another heaven and earth in the wooden box. There was a necklace, a pair of bracelets, a pair of earrings, a pair of rings and a pair of boots lying quietly. These things looked black and shiny. I didn''t know what they were made of. In addition, there is another letter. The handwriting "zhiaizi Gongshu forging" can still be seen on the cover, which is an extremely ancient and rare font.


    Seeing that there was no mechanism, Nanmen Feng carefully picked up the letter and looked at it.


    "It turned out to be a descendant of the Gongshu class. There was a complete set of jewelry and magic weapons in this box. Unfortunately, the accident happened so quickly that it was too late to give it to the person called Gongshu calcination. The ''ancient demon'' suit? After wearing it, the whole ability is increased by three times, and you can still grow? Is the magic weapon made by the Gongshu family really so abnormal?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at these things in front of him and pondered for a long time. Finally, he was convinced by the powerful functions described in the letter, and immediately changed into this set of equipment.


    Just after nanmenfeng dressed up all those things, a strange thing happened! All those things disappeared into his body and disappeared without a trace!


    "Hahaha! This ancient demon! Finally waiting for the host!"


    As soon as those equipment disappeared, Nanmen Feng was surprised. Suddenly, a long smile came out of his body, as if a fierce beast had resurrected in his body!


    "No! Who? Who are you? Why are you in my body? Get out!"


    As soon as he heard the sound, Nanmen Feng immediately shouted in panic, and everyone''s face turned pale!


    I don''t know where this thing is hidden in his body or what it is. If Nanmen maple is taken away, it will be everyone''s nightmare!


    "Fool! I''m called an ancient demon. Are you deaf! I like your body very much! Strong and vigorous, great! I''ve been waiting for many years!"


    In Nanmen Feng''s body, the voice sounded again. In the treasure Pavilion, the air suddenly became cold. Everyone felt cold and couldn''t help shivering.


    Nanmen Maple''s body was even colder, and the voice was more and more arrogant. Unfortunately, the next moment, the voice began to be afraid and began to wail.


    "Ah! No, no! Don''t swallow me, don''t swallow me! How can it be the power of the six ways, no, impossible!"


    The accident happened again. There was a sudden gust of wind in the good treasure Pavilion. The good South Gate Maple suddenly transpiration with strange green fire!


    A huge whirlpool was formed around Nanmen maple in the twinkling of an eye. Among the magic weapons that were too late to take away, there were endless forces absorbed by Nanmen Maple!


    "Ah! Don''t suck me, don''t swallow me, I don''t want to die!"


    The arrogant voice of the previous moment was howling as much as possible, and soon became weak.


    "Ah! What kind of power is this? How can it be like this! It hurts!"


    As soon as the power of those magic weapons entered the body, nanmenfeng only felt sharp pain everywhere in his body, which was as painful as peeling skin and bone. It was as if his whole body had been ground and kneaded, but he kept cycling like this.


    Just when the pain was about to torture nanmenfeng crazy, his body suddenly sounded the voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV, and then the violent breath suddenly came out!


    "Nanmen Maple has advanced to the peak of Jun! No, he wants to become an immortal. Don''t become an immortal at this time!"


    Long San looked at the state of Nanmen maple and looked at the treasure Pavilion. He was in a hurry.


    "Husband! It''s too dangerous to rob the immortal at this time. Calm down first!"


    Duan MuQing looked at long San''s anxious appearance and Nanmen Feng''s unbearable pain. He quickly flashed forward and counted points on Nanmen Feng, which quickly relieved his pain, and a disaster was finally resolved.


    "What''s going on?"


    Duanmuqing pressed fengchengxian at the south gate and asked with concern.


    "It was the ancient demon suit that integrated into my body and strengthened my body. An extremely powerful demon was split and closed in the ancient demon suit, which absorbed the residual Demon power by me. I took the power of this magic weapon to strengthen my body. It was too painful, and I almost lost my mind."


    As soon as the pain was relieved, Nanmen Feng shook and fell into duanmuqing''s arms. Only then did he explain everything to the people feebly. It was dangerous to suppress the cultivation. Nanmen Maple had already been scared into a cold sweat.


    "Master, help, master!"


    At this time, the ancient demon still heard a voice in Nanmen maple, but the voice was much weaker. The weak voice still startled everyone again.


    "Get out of here, or I won''t save you!"


    Hearing the sound again, Nanmen Feng was furious and roared at the sound in his body. After a while, an ethereal shadow floated out of Nanmen maple. It was an unknown monster. As soon as the monster came out, he bent down and worshipped Nanmen maple.


    "Master, I am an ancient demon of Luocha. I was a public loser in those years. I was unable to refine my life into a magic weapon while I was seriously injured. Now you have absorbed all my remaining Demon power. That magic weapon was originally transformed into my body and into your body. You and I are one. I am going to die. Save me. If I die, the magic weapon will collapse. You will be seriously injured and greatly damaged in strength ¡£¡±


    "It''s OK to save you! But I don''t want another soul in my body. When the public loser class tortured you so much, you must be hateful. Now there''s only one way to save you."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the ancient demon and smiled, as if people were really thinking about how to save the ancient demon. As soon as Luocha ancient demon heard that Nanmen Feng was willing to save him, he immediately looked happy, flashed a subtle look in his eyes, and snickered in his heart.


    "I''m trying to save you. What are you laughing at?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the ancient demon who laughed unconsciously. He suddenly sucked it, and swallowed the demon soul!


    "The best way to save you, who has ulterior motives, is to swallow you!"


    After swallowing the ancient demon, Nanmen Feng smashed his mouth, licked his lips, and said proudly. This move frightened everyone''s heart and looked at him with some trembling.


    "Don''t look at it. Go and find your favorite magic weapon. It''s going to be unbearable here!"

 Chapter 918

    Seeing that everyone looked at him with panic eyes, nanmenfeng had to wave awkwardly to show them to arm themselves with magic weapons.


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the large array of light masks under the dragon three cloth. When they looked, they saw a big hairy hand stretched out from the wall and patted it on the light mask. Then the wall broke and rushed in a tall and burly corpse puppet from the wall.


    The corpse puppet looked obviously a woman, covered with long hair.


    "Those who break into the gate will die!"


    As soon as the corpse puppet came out, he roared and waved his hands, and the mask of the array broke in an instant.


    "No! It''s the corpse puppet king. Shoot me!"


    Looking at the corpse puppet''s hands and patting the people again, Nanmen Feng shouted, immediately pointed the crossbow at it, hit it hard, and clanked to stop its attack. Zheng Zheng... At this time, the dull sound of emission continued, and the corpse puppet king was soon hit and flew outside.


    The wall was blasted out of two big holes one after another. The ghost puppet outside finally had an opportunity to bang into those big holes, and knocked down a large area of the wall in an instant!


    Clank clank...... there was another great noise, and the ghost beast corpse puppet was blown out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, long San hurriedly took people to repair the array base, while Nanmen Feng hurriedly took people to continue looking for a more powerful magic weapon.


    Nanmenfeng returned to the secret room where the crossbow was stored again, but he was not interested in the magic weapons in front of him. What he wants is a stronger magic weapon, and these things in front of him can''t shoot the corpse puppet!


    "The secret room should be opened with blood, which means that there are very important treasures stored. Search it for me!"


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Maple waved his big hand and took the team to the depths of the secret room. After a while, they came to the end and really saw the door of a secret room. Similarly, the gate has a groove.


    "No, there''s no little girl''s blood."


    As soon as he saw the groove, Feng at the South Gate immediately regretfully patted his thigh. At this time, Mo Wentian took out a small porcelain vase with a cheap smile on his face and walked forward to open the door.


    "Hey, hey, don''t ask who heaven is. How can I not be prepared. I collected her blood essence and didn''t let go of those on the groove. Who knows when to use it."


    Mo Wentian had covered the groove with blood when he spoke, and the door of the secret room opened crunchingly.


    "Oh... What a big ice flame beast. These crossbows must be more powerful?"


    As soon as the door opened, Mo Wentian jumped up excitedly and stroked the crossbow. At present, these crossbows are bigger, only because the ice flame beasts used to build crossbows are much bigger.


    After a while, everything in front of him was received by Xiaohei as usual, and everyone only got one. To this end, red dress and Dongfang Xiaoxiao almost spit blood. Such a treasure was collected by Nanmen Maple one by one. I''m afraid Tianmen dragon sect will shine in the future.


    "Let''s keep going inside."


    Looking at those crossbow carts in front of us, Nanmen Maple doesn''t believe in evil. Based on what they have seen and heard all the way, the foundation of this sect should be very deep. Isn''t there something amazing?


    After a long walk, the chamber of Secrets once again showed the end to the public. The end was still a gate. There was also a huge groove on the door, and there were several large characters on it, which said "do not open unless it is difficult to destroy the door".


    "The difficulty of destroying the door? I''m afraid it will be destroyed. No one will open the door, otherwise the thousand machine door will be destroyed."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the big characters and felt very ironic. He quickly waved to Mo Wentian.


    "Don''t be wordy. Is there any blood?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mo Wentian was already excited when he saw the gate. He hurried up and smeared the groove with the little girl''s blood, but the gate didn''t respond.


    Nanmen Feng looked and hurried forward to poke Mo Wentian''s hand away and groped in the groove. After a while, he found something strange.


    "If so, luckily Liao Chengdao prepared this for me."


    Groping for a hidden mechanism in the center of the groove, Nanmen Feng quickly wiped it on the ring and took out a plum blossom shaped key made of red copper.


    The South Gate Maple took the key and fumbled in the groove for a while. Suddenly, he pressed the plum blossom key into the groove and twisted it left and right. As expected, the door was separated on both sides. As soon as the door was opened, a great force spewed out of the secret room, and the violent breath scared everyone back one after another.


    "What''s so powerful!"


    The majestic power and the breath of terror made people constantly marvel. Looking intently at the South Gate maple, he saw two huge chariots lying quietly in the secret room. The chariots were painted with powerful characters, "destroy god cannon".


    "Oh... What a powerful ice flame beast. According to ancient books, the cultivation of this form of ice flame beast is equivalent to the strength of a fairy king. I don''t know how Qianji gate hunts."


    Mo Wentian was so excited to see this huge thing that he couldn''t stop praising it, but he didn''t dare to rush forward. Soldiers are fierce. Such a sharp weapon, not to mention whether there will be many mechanisms around it, only the baby itself is extremely dangerous.


    "Look, there are words here."


    As soon as Huang Xuan entered the secret room, he looked around and suddenly caught a glimpse of a few lines written on a wall: the God destroying gun can destroy the God. It can hurt Tianhe. I hope people in our family can use it with caution - Gongshu Kuai.


    "Hmm? Is it really that powerful?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at those words and was very dissatisfied. He just wanted to come forward to collect the crossbow, but Huang Xuan stopped him again.


    Following the direction pointed by Huang Xuan, the people looked and saw a few lines of words: Kuai, the xuansun of public defeat. They occasionally learned strange skills and obscene skills from a secret script handed down by their ancestors, and tried to make two God destroying chariots. The king of these two ice flame beasts was my wife Bai Xia who accidentally hunted Bai Gu Xing. This beast is powerful. I hope future generations will use it with caution. Don''t rush to blood control. Just open the mechanism.


    Nanmen Feng looked at those words and suddenly his back was cold with fear. Fortunately, he did not rashly drop blood to collect the two chariots.


    Looking at the chariot in front of him, Nanmen Feng knew what it was. He couldn''t eat hot tofu. He hurried to look around.


    After a while, he also saw several pictures on one wall. One was the structure diagram, the other was the operation diagram, and there was a very special picture. The picture was very long: the first part was that a man fired a stone gun with a chariot, and the stone gun roared away with fierce flames, which meant destroying the sky and the earth; The second part is that a planet suddenly exploded, and countless creatures turned into ashes at the moment of the planet explosion; In the third part, many gods and men came from the sky to besiege a small planet. A friar with long hair was leading the residents of the planet to resist. In front of him was placed such a chariot.


    "Cut! You can boast!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the picture and didn''t really believe that there was such a thing. He quickly collected both chariots and went out. At this time, the treasure pavilion was blasted again, making a huge noise.


    "No! Those people are coming. Come with me!"


    The movement suddenly aroused the spirit of the maple at the south gate. He hurried to chase the stars and the moon. As soon as he swept, he went outside the secret room.


    At this time, there are still hundreds of Taiyi Sanxian and more than 1000 monks in the period of God bless. Under the leadership of Li shuanglie in the middle period of Taiyi Jinxian, they can''t do anything about the two corpse puppets. They can''t stand it for a long time.


    Seeing that there were some peerless strong men fighting outside, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had to take out those huge ice flame crossbows and send them down, asking everyone to aim outward and be ready to shoot at any time.


    "Nanmen Feng, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the chaotic scene outside, people asked Nanmen Feng one after another. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    "Kill those upper bound friars first, otherwise once they kill the corpse puppets, they will be miserable if no one controls them!"


    Watching the little girl gradually fall into the downwind, Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and took the lead in shooting a pure white crossbow. Unexpectedly, the power of those large crossbows was extremely powerful. He easily killed an upper bound friar of Tianyou phase III.


    Nanmen Maple was sure to kill with one blow. He only heard clank and Clank, and others immediately followed suit. Thousands of pure white giant crossbows and arrows flew, killing hundreds of people in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, the little girl turned into a corpse puppet and roared at Nanmen Feng. I don''t know whether it''s gratitude or anger.


    "You bastards! Dare to stab people in the back, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Seeing hundreds of people fall down at the same time, Li shuanglie immediately clenched his teeth and shouted at the people in the treasure Pavilion. This distraction, lengbuding was severely hit on the shoulder by the little girl. Watching the strong man fly away like a broken kite, the little girl suddenly shouted at the little girl.


    "Darling! Kill those people. They took our treasure!"


    As soon as he heard the sound, the little boy hurried to leave his opponents and rushed to the light curtain with a thump on the floor. The crowd looked at the little boy running at top speed. Suddenly, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Don''t panic! Fight quickly, everyone aim at the head!"


    Nanmenfeng looked at Xiaoguai running, but he was much calmer. He quickly aimed the crossbow at its head and hit it hard. Unexpectedly, the crossbow and arrow missed. The corpse puppet was not knocked down, but pierced through the corpse by the great power of the crossbow and arrow.


    The South Gate Maple shot a crossbow, and the huge force immediately made Xiaoguai''s body stagnant. Everyone hurried to seize the opportunity and shot one after another. For a time, the clank shooting sound came one after another. There was a loud noise, thousands of crossbows and arrows were severely hit, and my big head was shot off by random arrows. The little boy without head not only didn''t die, but launched an impact more violently!


    "Shit! This guy is so hard to kill. Hit me and blow it to pieces!!"


    Clank clank...... after countless loud noises, the white crossbow suddenly hit every inch of Xiaoguai''s body like rain. In the blink of an eye, its huge body was blasted into a pool of mud.


    "Little darling! No! Ah... You all have to die! I swear by Bai Yutang, I will take your dog''s life!"


    As soon as the little girl was smashed, she still used her own magic weapon. The little girl suddenly went crazy. Only then did everyone know her real name.


    The white jade hall roared, waved its claws to repel the besiegers, rushed at the little darling who was broken into a pool of liquid, opened its mouth and sucked it, and swallowed up the little darling''s body in an instant!


    "Oh, no! She could be so strong!"


    People watched Bai Yutang devour Xiaoguai''s body. Her body hair grew a lot, her body was tall, and her body gave off an increasingly terrible smell, which made everyone tremble.


    "You must die!"


    Bai Yutang absorbed Xiaoguai, and his strength suddenly soared. Unexpectedly, he gave up those upper bound friars and rushed to the mask.

 Chapter 919

    "No! Attack quickly! Madam Qian, I''m afraid we can''t stay here for a long time. Can you use your boat to save our lives?"


    Looking at the fierce coming of baiyutang, Nanmen Feng ordered to shoot, and the rest was to see Mrs. Qian''s boat, which can be bigger and smaller at will.


    "This is a violation of the act set by the gods, no!"


    Mrs. Qian listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and immediately answered firmly, which made everyone''s heart cold.


    "Shit bill, those upper bound friars can not kill you, but this corpse puppet doesn''t necessarily know you. Then she will tear you up and abide by the shit bill!"


    Looking at Mrs. Qian''s dead brain, Nanmen Feng immediately kept swearing. Although they all kept firing crossbows and arrows, Bai Yutang forced them up step by step, but they were not hurt by the crossbows and arrows.


    "If it''s to avoid the harm of corpse puppets, it''s legal. Spell it!"


    Looking at Bai Yutang''s eyes shining fiercely, Qian million''s wife heard Nanmen Feng''s proposal. She was like a savior. She quickly threw out the conch and wrapped the people. In an instant, she took everything in the treasure Pavilion into the wave boat.


    "Nanmen Feng, where are you going? The monster is fierce. I''m afraid it will break my boat."


    As soon as Mrs. Qian got out of the boat, she immediately shouted anxiously to the maple at the south gate. Nanmen Feng was even more worried. He hurried out of the map, flew into the air to identify the direction and pointed at it.


    "Fly a hundred miles this way, faster!"


    As soon as they got the instruction, the boat suddenly flashed, and the people came to a ruin. This ruins is different from other places. Except for the dense souls squatting on it and greedily absorbing the smell emitted from the ground, there is no plant growing. And those ruins, obviously trampled by ghosts and beasts for many years, have become smooth and bright. As soon as they saw that this place was so strange, they all looked at Nanmen maple in doubt and asked.


    "Why are we here?"


    "This is the place where the pill room is located. Do you see those animals? They have to be much stronger than the spirits in other places because they breathe the smell of pills all year round."


    "Dan Fang? How should these animals be solved?"


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s explanation, they hurried to ask again. The greed in their hearts immediately dispelled their fear and forgot that they were being chased and killed by others.


    "Of course it''s a quick decision. Do it!"


    When Nanmen Feng spoke, he suddenly became angry. As soon as Qian million''s wife put away the boat, he immediately shot a crossbow. It is also these souls that should have this disaster. They have not seen human beings for hundreds of millions of years, do not know that the danger is coming quietly, and have met a decisive Nanmen maple.


    With a clank, Nanmen Maple suddenly hit all over. Several soul beasts suddenly fell down, and a huge blood hole appeared in each one. Others dared not neglect, and urged the catapult to launch crossbows and arrows. Blood flowed over the ruins of the Dan house.


    "Ha ha, the ice flame crossbow is really powerful."


    Nanmen Feng looked at pieces of fallen souls, then looked at the powerful ice flame crossbow in his hand, and immediately laughed proudly.


    "Amitabha, sin..."


    Xiaobai looked at the innocent killing of countless souls and animals in front of him. He was compassionate and kept chanting scriptures and praising the Buddha. Qian million and his wife couldn''t see it anymore. They hurried to dissuade him.


    "Little fellow, didn''t you have a kind heart when you first came to the lake? These spirits are just like those people outside. Now you open and kill for the sake of life and the underground pill. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    "Nonsense, shut up if you don''t want to die! Don''t tell me mercy! Wait until I drive away these ghosts!"


    Looking at the soul beast that still depends on not to go in front of him, Nanmen Feng has been shooting desperately with a cold face, and everyone is speechless. At present, these spirits and beasts are all the strength of fairyland. Although they have been killed and injured seriously and have retreated, the taste of the pill here is so delicious that they all risk their lives to stay.


    "When is it? If you want to be compassionate, you have to live. Besides, call me!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to neglect for a moment. He kept urging everyone to launch crossbows and arrows, and his heart was bleeding with pain. These crossbows and arrows are consumables. One less one is used. Now they have been used so extravagantly!


    Those soul beasts that stayed were shot dead by Nanmen maple in just 30 seconds. The scene was immediately bloody.


    "Xiao Hei, take all the bodies!"


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, nanmenfeng didn''t dare to waste. He ordered Xiaohei to collect them, and he took people to find the mechanism to enter the Dan room.


    "Nanmenfeng, are we doing too much to kill?"


    Looking at Xiaobai still reciting the death mantra, don''t ask the sky. Some Yu couldn''t bear to look at the South Gate maple, but his face turned white.


    "Less nonsense, clean up quickly. We''re ready to enter Dan''s room."


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were red. He threw the crossbow into the ring, squeezed his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "I sacrificed them today for countless creatures on those two planets. No matter what you say or think, I did it. If I really want to go to hell, I don''t want to go to hell. Let''s move the ruins. The Dan room is right below."


    Looking at the mountain of dead souls and animals in front of us, many people have burst into tears. They usually hunt and kill soul animals. These bodies are not the reason to cry, but the words of Nanmen maple. Some sacrifices are always necessary in order to live and for the struggling creatures in their hometown.


    The way of survival is sometimes so cruel!


    Thinking that the pursuers might arrive at any time, they began to remove the ruins. Soon, the gate made of Xuanyin cold iron was exposed at the scene. Seeing a plum blossom shaped lock hole on the gate, Nanmen Feng quickly took the key and opened it, waving to the people.


    "Everybody down, be careful."


    The Qian million couple looked at what they had done and didn''t know what to do. They had to follow in silence. The maple in the South Gate flashed left and right to crack the mechanism. After a while, he took the people to the Dan room.


    "No, how can it be? Where''s the pill?"


    As soon as he got to the Dan room, the South Gate Maple looked at the empty Dan room and was at a loss. Other people consumed a lot, and there were not many pills left in their bags. They were looking forward to getting supplies in the pill room. Suddenly, they were disappointed to see the empty pill room, and the crowd was quiet for a moment.


    "Don''t lose heart, there will be pills. We will return safely!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that everyone was quiet. He had to speak to comfort them and took a deep breath before slowly looking around. After a while, he noticed that there was a weak fluctuation of spiritual power in a quiet corner. He immediately spread his divine consciousness and identified it carefully.


    "It turned out to be a hidden prohibition."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng felt the fluctuation of the prohibition, he was overjoyed and hurried to break the prohibition. At that place, more than ten porcelain bottles of different sizes were exposed immediately.


    "Hehe, it turns out that they are all pills for tonifying blood and Qi. A little is better than nothing. Take them first. Everyone consumes a lot."


    Looking at the ten bottles of pills and the eager eyes of the people, Nanmen Feng smiled and handed out all the pills.


    Now strong enemies are around. If they are all alone, they will die if they die. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have pills. Now these people receive countless goods and their cultivation has greatly increased. When they think that they can bring hope to countless people when they go back, the pill has become their desire and hope.


    "Third brother, you take people to arrange defense. I''ll take people to look around."


    Looking at the dejected team, Nanmen Feng had to cheer up and search around with people. After a while, he found a secret room door. The gate was as like as two peas in the treasure house.


    "Mo, is there any blood?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw the groove, he habitually called Mo Wentian.


    "Yes, not much. Save it."


    Mo Wentian quickly touched out the small porcelain vase and smeared some blood on the groove on the door. As soon as the door absorbed the blood, it opened with a click.


    "Oh... There are many pills in here!"


    As soon as the door opened, the people looked in from the crack of the door, and immediately exclaimed. They saw that the big shelves in the secret room were densely filled with bottles and cans.


    "I said, so many animals above are greedily absorbing the Qi of the pill. The pill must still be there!"


    Mo Wentian opened the door and boasted wisely afterwards.


    "Unfortunately, they are not rare pills."


    When Nanmen Feng stepped in, he saw some pills for tonifying Qi, blood and healing at first sight. He was disappointed.


    "Nanmen maple, all the good things are here! Shengxian pill, broken environment pill, tranquilizing pill, blue blood pill, Huitian pill... We''re going to send it! Ha ha!"


    Mo Wentian learned the lesson from the treasure Pavilion. As soon as he saw the door, he ran to the innermost part and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Seeing those pills, Nanmen Feng was so excited that he trembled and hurriedly ordered Xiaohei to take them all.


    "Avoid robbery pill?"


    Just then Nanmen Feng suddenly exclaimed, because he suddenly caught a glimpse of several porcelain bottles on a shelf, which were marked with a robbery avoidance pill.


    "With this thing, I have full confidence in becoming an immortal!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the porcelain bottles and was so excited that he suffocated. He just felt that his mind was blank. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grasp the porcelain bottles. The South Gate Maple''s hand was shaken open by a strong force. Then, an accident suddenly happened in Dan''s room.


    Long San''s voice can still be heard by Nanmen Feng in the array. Listening to the answer in the array, long San breathed a long sigh of relief. He quickly offered Yan red flag, opened the eye of prohibition, and was about to break through the array.


    As soon as the South Gate maple in the array settled down, he quickly turned the water aura to run around, slowly suppressed his impetuous heart, gradually opened the eye of prohibition, and carefully identified the mechanism of the array. The bigger and bigger apricot yellow flag had fluttered around him like a huge butterfly.


    The accomplishments of him and long San have been. This array is not difficult to break. After a while, the thick fog in the secret room finally dissipated. On the ground of the chamber of secrets, there were already hundreds of corpses, but they were all upper bound friars captured by Nanmen maple. Look at their terrible death, most of them are scared to death.


    "Hands and feet! If we go on like this, we will die sooner or later!"


    Long San looked at Nanmen Feng''s distressed appearance, and then looked at his injured hand. Of course, he knew that the culprit was him. He was a little angry, but he could not help blaming him.


    "Third brother, I saw the bottle of the escape pill in here. It''s not certain that there are such strange things in the pill room!"


    Listening to long San''s blame, Nanmen Feng, although regretful, still couldn''t suppress his inner excitement and kept talking to long San about avoiding robbery pills.


    "You said to avoid robbery pill? You have to find it! It''s worth dying hundreds of people!"

 Chapter 920

    When long San heard of this strange thing, he quickly ordered everyone to really arrange the array, and he also joined the search for pills.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was no new discovery, but long San found the body quenching pill he desperately wanted, which is a precious pill for practicing body.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. This time, there was plenty of time. They finally set up a powerful array. Maybe they were not afraid of Bai Yutang''s attack.


    Just as everyone was searching for the pill very seriously, there was a loud roar outside the pill room, followed by several angry curses.


    "You''ve been fucking deceiving people too much! If I, Li shuanglie, still have a cloud splitting arrow, I''ll shoot you, a monster!"


    "Those who break through thousands of doors die!"


    Then there was the roar of Bai Yutang, and soon there were some miserable howls and the sound of flesh cracking. The people in Dan''s room were creepy just listening to those voices.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the Dan room was constantly shaking violently, and the walls were grabbed by great force one by one.


    "Grandma! Li shuanglie, where are you going to die? Why did you lead the corpse puppet king here!"


    As the walls of the Dan room were stripped off, people couldn''t help scolding Li shuanglie when they saw him covered with blood.


    "You even ransacked Dan''s room? Dead!"


    As soon as the huge light shield was exposed to the ground, Bai Yutang saw the maple in the south gate, and they jumped up again with a roar. With a hard blow from their furry hands, the array shook and nearly collapsed!


    "Fight!"


    As soon as their whereabouts were exposed, they roared and shot the crossbow at Bai Yutang one after another. The crossbow and arrows like locusts immediately beat her back.


    At this time, Li shuanglie and others, who were wounded all over, were surprised and annoyed when they saw the Nanmen maple, especially when they saw that their mask could resist the hard blow of Bai Yutang.


    "We have to strengthen the array base. We don''t want to get rid of the people outside. It''s not safe where we go. Soon there''s no place to hide!"


    One hit back to baiyutang, Nanmen Feng ignored the surprised eyes of those outside, hurriedly arranged people to consolidate the array, and he took out a god destroying gun without hesitation.


    However, just when Li shuanglie looked at the destroyer in a daze, Nanmen Feng lengbuding ordered to shoot at his men and horses! Those people struggled with Bai Yutang for more than an hour. They were wounded one by one. Facing the powerful crossbows and arrows, they were unable to escape, and immediately thousands of people were killed and injured.


    "Little boy! Don''t kill them all, or I will tear you to pieces!"


    Looking at the team with less than 2000 people left, Li shuangleidun angrily pointed to the South Gate maple in the array and scolded. Nanmen Feng ignored him and just let everyone shoot hard. At this time, Bai Yutang, who was repulsed, rushed up again. After several blows, the mask couldn''t break through the array. He had to turn around and stare at Li shuanglie fiercely. I dare to vent my anger to him.


    "Monster! The man who really robbed your house is in the tortoise shell. Look what I do!"


    At this time, Li shuanglie was completely afraid and was about to escape. He still couldn''t get rid of the corpse puppet when he remembered that he had run for an hour. Looking at the tortoise shell of nanmenfeng, Li shuanglie was more than envious. If possible, he even wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest!


    "Nanmen Feng! Let''s discuss something with you. Why don''t we work together to kill this corpse puppet. As long as you can ensure that I can leave here safely, I promise, the Li family and your holidays will be written off in the future. What do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, Li shuanglie could say such words after looking at the mask. It really stunned Nanmen Feng and answered for a long time.


    "Old man, is there any possibility of reconciliation between us? I''ve stayed here well. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Stay well? Don''t deceive yourself and others! If you can''t kill this monster, the bird array will be broken at any time, and you will die at that time!"


    Li shuanglie didn''t expect to pull down his face to ask for peace. Nanmen Feng looked at himself contemptuously. He was quite contemptuous in words, and couldn''t help being angry.


    "That''s better than letting you in and I''ll die right away. Don''t even think about it!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng answered, Bai Yutang couldn''t wait. As soon as his body twinkled, he rushed up and gave Li shuanglie a hard blow. At this time, Li shuanglie was at the end of a powerful crossbow. After reluctantly resisting for a while, he was shot away. Those around him were immediately killed by Bai Yutang.


    "Nanmen fengxiaoyou, I just want to go in and take refuge. If you feel embarrassed, we can pay for duanmuqingzi!"


    As soon as Li shuanglie was hit by Bai Yutang, his injury became more serious, so he had to take out a duanmuqingzi with a thick fist as a chip. On duanmuqing''s son, there was magic Qi rolling. As soon as those magic Qi left the lotus seed, it turned into pure aura. This situation was just like when duanmuqing saw duanmuqing that day!


    Looking at Li shuanglie''s appearance, nanmenfeng was about to say no, but duanmuqing hurriedly pulled his clothes and whispered.


    "Husband, that''s my duanmuqingzi! As long as I absorb it, my skill will rise greatly, and my ability to dissolve evil Qi will be stronger at that time!"


    "Is that so? Then how can I let him in? They have cultivated all over the world. If they come in, we''ll all die!"


    Nanmenfeng was also moved when he heard of such good things, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Husband, you ask him to throw in the lotus seeds first, and then throw in all his life things to you. Like these upper world immortals, they will have life things when their cultivation reaches this point."


    Duanmuqing looked at the lotus seed, but her eyes were burning and anxious. For a moment, she thought of countermeasures for Nanmen maple.


    "Old man, it''s not impossible for you to come in. However, I can''t trust you. You must give duanmuqingzi to me first!"


    After listening to Duan MuQing''s plan, Nanmen Feng is afraid that Li shuanglie will be killed by Bai Yutang. It''s hard to get Duan MuQing. Li shuanglie listened to his words, but his pale face showed some resentment again. He was about to refuse. Looking at Bai Yutang, who was still struggling to kill his compatriots, he bit his teeth and said.


    "Take it. I hope you don''t lie to me, or there''s no place for you to live in heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light flashed in front of the light curtain. Looking at duanmuqingzi floating in the air, his luster was round and restrained, and his magic Qi was constantly transformed into aura, which was as awesome as a sacred thing. Nanmenfeng dared not neglect it, so he quickly grabbed it and handed it to duanmuqing to swallow it.


    Duan MuQing''s accomplishments suddenly increased to the real fairyland when Duan MuQing entered his belly!


    "If you don''t let us in quickly, the Zhibao duanmuqingzi has been given to you!"


    Li shuanglie watched duanmuqing swallow duanmuqing''s son. His accomplishments soared. He was in a hurry and kept shouting.


    "No! Your accomplishments are too high. I''m afraid I''ll be dead if you come in. For insurance, please throw all your life objects in quickly. If you sacrifice your life objects, you can live!"


    Anyway, duanmuqingzi has been taken, but Nanmen Feng is a little tricky. Whether he likes to give or not, it''s none of his business to die!


    "You! You''re really cunning. Don''t you keep your promise! Don''t make us anxious. We don''t hesitate to detonate the aircraft outside and blow up the channel. We''ll see where you''re going!"


    Those almost rogue words immediately made Li shuanglie spit out a mouthful of old blood. Unexpectedly, he trusted others in exchange for a calculation.


    "When your aircraft comes, you''ll die long ago. I have five aircraft here. One of them is still a thing in the divine world. Who''s afraid of who. It''s easier to live. It''s only because your cultivation is too high, which makes me feel unsafe."


    Nanmen Feng listened to these threats more and didn''t care much. He looked at the anxious Li shuanglie with some schadenfreude on his face. After listening to this, Li shuanglie and duanmuqingzi hesitated.


    "I''m going in!"


    While others were hesitating, an upper bound friar who was seriously injured and in danger gently shouted and threw a jade pendant to Nanmen Feng. As soon as he took over the jade pendant, Nanmen Feng quickly handed it over to duanmuqing.


    "Madam, please put a ''soul eating ban'' on his life object. I''ll get him in when the ban is finished."


    Mu Qing''s cultivation at one end was so high that the next "soul eating ban" was not difficult. In the blink of an eye, the man was dragged into the light mask. When he got into the mask, the man fell to the ground and wept, as if crying with joy and suffering humiliation.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal friars who used to be high in the past would beg for mercy from their so-called Dalits.


    "I''m going in, too!"


    "This is my life!"


    "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people entered the light mask. Li shuanglie gritted his teeth and handed over an ivory GUI.


    But Duan MuQing turned pale when he got the ivory GUI. After more than 300 "soul eating prohibition" in succession, he dared to nod and signal Nanmen Feng to drag him in.


    After such a delay, hundreds of friars died outside the array, which made those friars in the upper world look miserable.


    "Grandpa eleven!"


    Seeing that Li shuanglie also entered the array, Li Yanjun rushed over and helped him pant like an ox.


    "Yanjun girl, it''s hard for you. Li Gongtang came home and said you rebelled against the family. Now, according to Grandpa, you can''t help yourself. The little bastard''s tricks and strength are far above you. He is even more cruel and cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill."


    Li shuanglie got his granddaughter to help him up and fed him another pill from the pill room. His body finally got a little better. He was staring at the angry tunnel of Nanmen maple and was not afraid of Nanmen Maple''s anger.


    "You old man, I''m cruel and cruel? When your family sees me, they will kill me and rob my moon shuttle. Don''t you think I''m pinched by you? I''m really like that. I shouldn''t save you now."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the people who were still alive and was taken in. Then he refuted him and said again.


    "Ask your granddaughter, have I ever treated them badly since they were captured? As long as they don''t hurt me, I won''t share anything with them?"


    There are Dongfang Xiaoxiao and Zhong Ling. When they heard that Nanmen Feng said they would give some harvest to Li Yanjun and Li Chen, their hanging heart was a little secure. Decades of harvest, take back enough to shake the two planets, even if only a little share, it is also an immeasurable wealth.


    "I don''t believe you poor people have such magnanimity. Every harvest in this is far from the treasure of your desperate land. You are willing to give it to us unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Those Taiyi Sanxian who came with Li shuanglie did not believe it and were still refuting it.


    "Yes, Grandpa, they all gave us, except xianyuanjing. They seem to be eager for xianyuanjing. What''s the use of these non absorbable xianyuanjing, monks in the lower world?"

 Chapter 921

    Looking at the cold expression of maple in the south gate, Li Yanjun is used to it. He still tells the truth to those humanitarians.


    "We yearn for Xianyuan crystal because it is really nowhere to be found in our world. With Xianyuan crystal, those who have no hope of flying can bend their Qi and prolong their years. My master breaks Xianyuan crystal and sits down. You people who are high above will not know our desire for life."


    The maple in the south gate looked white at these upper immortals in front of him. Speaking of yujizi''s death, his eyes could not help but turn red. Looking at the excellent stability of the array base, he hurriedly ordered to search for pills.


    Since the accident, the secret room where the pills are stored has not been thoroughly searched.


    "Oh... Nanmen Feng, come here quickly. This is Lianti pill. Lianti pill! What a rare pill!"


    After a while, he was ordered to search for Mo Wentian, and good news came. As soon as he heard that it was his dream pill, Nanmen Feng ran across.


    "Xiao Hei! Send down the crossbow and get ready to shoot!"


    Seeing that the people were trembling with fear, Nanmen Feng hurriedly ordered him to run to the side of the "God destroying gun" that had been set up for a long time. Whether he was willing to use it or not, he took out an ice flame crossbow and shot at the corpse puppets outside the array.


    "Shoot, shoot hard!"


    With a clank, a series of corpse puppets were smashed, and Nanmen Feng shouted hurriedly.


    Xiao Hei has distributed the crossbow at this moment. Each catapult can only fire 30 crossbows and arrows. Now nearly 10000 monks and 10000 vigilantes who have come down from the aircraft are also very powerful at one time.


    As soon as the catapult arrived, all the arrows in the array fired at once. The corpses and puppets outside the array fell down in pieces and turned into a pool of liquid, which was sucked by the Baiyu hall.


    "No! Suck it again. If her skill increases greatly, we will be dead at that time!"


    Seeing that Bai Yutang''s skill was growing all the time, Nanmen Feng thought and hurriedly took out a cannon. As soon as he pulled the string, a shell exploded not far away. Although he could not hurt the corpse puppet, he could burn the corpse liquid all over the ground.


    Bang Bang... Dozens of cannons have been placed in nanmenfeng. They are all super large caliber cannons later produced by Yan hang.


    "You barbarians still produce weapons of mass destruction used by such civilians. Don''t you think the casualties of war between mortals are not big enough?"


    When Li shuanglie saw that the gun was actually some sharp weapons of war, he immediately accused Nanmen Feng.


    "Shut up and shoot hard if you want to live! Lao Mo, send some people and just bang everywhere. Give me the Baiyu hall!"


    Had it not been for Li shuanglie''s high accomplishments, he was afraid that something would happen to him if he got angry. Nanmenfeng would have hit someone long ago. As soon as he arranged a good hand, Nanmen Feng quickly turned the "God destroying gun" and aimed at baiyutang. As soon as he touched the trigger, a huge pure white crossbow roared out.


    Changes, and suddenly!


    With the huge crossbow and arrow shot out, bursts of vigorous wind blew in the crowded Dan room. The sand and stones flew in the narrow space. Countless people were blown to the light curtain and bounced back again!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, it was sad. With gusts of wind, the white jade hall and a large body puppet around her had disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing the scream, people were naturally very happy. Unfortunately, they were frightened and trembled the next moment. They got up in panic and hurried to shoot at the corpse puppets!


    "Nanmen Maple! You used the ''destroyer gun'' rashly, and the array was destroyed!"


    The crowd looked at the light mask around them, and immediately screamed in despair.


    "Don''t panic! Come up!"


    Nanmen Maple hid behind the "destroy god gun" and was not blown by the wind. Naturally, he had seen everything for a long time. He had sacrificed a Kui Niu drum and hurried to ask the people to board the Kui Niu drum.


    "If we want to live, we can only drive Kui Niugu away and shoot these corpse puppets at the same time, otherwise we have to wait for death!"


    At the critical moment, if they all enter the aircraft, the reaction speed of the aircraft and the coverage of the artillery, I''m afraid they will be beaten down by endless corpses in a moment. I''m afraid Bai Yutang is not dead. She shrank in the aircraft and slowly strengthened her. I''m afraid she''ll come to a bad end.


    "Old ghost, your cultivation is high. Please help me push my drum. Let''s leave quickly!"


    The crowd jumped onto the drum face, and Nanmen Feng arranged his hands while shooting at the corpse puppet. With a corpse puppet who happened to jump on the drum and was killed, Kui Niu drum has roared out.


    Li shuanglie and others were highly trained. Driven by them, in the twinkling of an eye, they fled for dozens of miles.


    But at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and the corpse puppets all over the world constantly surrounded and rushed to Kui Niu drum. All the arrows fired at the same time, so they reluctantly tore open a way to live.


    "Yan hang, you take someone to drive the moon shuttle, otherwise we still can''t tear the gap and leave."


    Looking at the corpse puppets all over the world, Nanmen Feng ordered again. Thirty minutes later, the corpse puppet had stopped Kui Niu drum, which was almost impossible. At this time, Guan yuesuo finally launched a conventional attack, which was equivalent to the power of the first fairy King''s hard blow, and a broad road finally opened!


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as gunfire was fired, Guan yuesuo opened a blood path, which completely angered Bai Yutang who rushed up again. Another fierce and ghostly roar began, and the white jade hall, which was much taller, was covered with green hair, jumped up and jumped on the moon shuttle.


    The strength of Bai Yutang is only afraid to be far above Li shuanglie. Nanmen Feng is afraid that she will destroy the guanyue shuttle. He quickly offers a Kui ox drum. He flies alone with the "God destroying gun" against the drum. He has slowly aimed the "God destroying gun" at the appalling body of Bai Yutang.


    "Bai Yutang, don''t touch my sister''s aircraft, you die!"


    With the roar of Nanmen maple, "destroy god gun" suddenly spit out a column of white light. They just felt that there was a sudden darkness in front of them, as if the white light had been destroyed and swallowed up the light. The white jade hall that had just jumped up was swallowed by the collapsed space and disappeared.


    "Gone? Was the white jade hall blown to death?"


    They wiped the sweat on their foreheads and asked breathlessly. Because of fear, everyone kept panting. The power of the God destroying cannon and the immortal baiyutang give people a feeling of extreme danger!


    "Not yet. Keep shooting!"


    Nanmen Maple stared at the front, and with his feeling, he burst out a devastating white light. Poof! With a solid blow, Bai Yutang finally appeared in the void ahead. At the moment, Bai Yutang was scarred and blue blood flowed all over her body. After her long green hair was wet by blue blood, it wrapped her beautiful figure like a strange robe. It looked very strange.


    "Hahaha... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the ''destroyer cannon'' collected by the Bai family was going to destroy me. Dad! You shouldn''t have made such strange things for the immortals, let alone saved me!"


    Looking at the "God destroying cannon" ready to go in front of him, Bai Yutang smiled sadly. The voice was like a ghost, which was extremely terrible.


    Bai Yutang smiled sadly and chased the fleeing people at a high speed. She didn''t want her body to be hit by "destroyer cannons" one after another. She was on the verge of collapse, and she couldn''t stop panting in pain.


    "It''s not so easy for me to die. Suck it!"


    The pain was unbearable. Bai Yutang looked at the disappearing Nanmen maple and suddenly sucked hard around them. In an instant, he sucked away countless corpses and puppets. His injury healed immediately and his skill increased greatly.


    "No! This monster! If all the corpses and puppets under the ground are sucked by her, I''m afraid the fairy king will have no way to take her! Nanmen maple, don''t hesitate and shoot her quickly!"


    Li shuanglie had already experienced the power of baiyutang. Seeing her devouring corpses and puppets, he immediately panicked.


    "Old man! Don''t panic, look at me! Yan hang, aim at her and listen to my command!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Bai Yutang''s ability to swallow, but he was jealous. Envy returned to envy. He still gave the order to attack. In the twinkling of an eye, "destroy god gun" and guanyue shuttle fired at the same time. A loud noise echoed continuously. The baiyutang was bombed and disappeared!


    At this time, they just flew forward, and there were fewer corpses along the way, as if those evil things were afraid of some terrible existence. Ahead, a red mountain was as red as the fire. It could not help but have no grass. It was also braving the rolling heat wave. The breath was full of soul stirring magic gas.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    The people were secretly glad that there were fewer corpses on the road. The inexplicably disappeared baiyutang suddenly came back. Although he was seriously injured, his cultivation was even worse. As soon as he appeared, he spread his arms in front and stopped everything and shouted at the people.


    "Those who break into the forbidden area go to Jiuyou hell!"


    "You monster, even if I die, I will pull you to cushion my back and blow me!"


    After fighting for a long time, Nanmen Maple gradually became fierce again. He immediately urged the "God destroying gun" to launch another attack. Under this attack, Bai Yutang disappeared again!


    "No, the monster''s cultivation is so high that he can go in and out of different spaces to avoid attacks. Mrs. Qian, can the boat block the space?"


    "Ah... No! It''s a foul, and the boat will be destroyed, absolutely not!"


    Qian million''s wife shook her head when she heard Nanmen Feng''s question.


    "Shit! Bai Yutang, wait for me. I don''t believe you can hide all the time. Let''s go to the forbidden area!"


    Bai Yutang seems to be afraid of the power of the "God destroying gun", and the clamor of Nanmen Maple no longer appears. In the blink of an eye, they saw another gate made of dark black gold on the hillside, which must be the gate of the forbidden area.


    "Everyone takes out the strongest blow and blasts at the forbidden area gate. These evil things dare not go in, then we will go in and hide!"


    No more corpse puppets came along the way. Nanmen Feng looked at the gate as if he saw the Savior, and quickly aimed the "God destroying gun" at the heavy gate.


    "No! You bastards!"


    Seeing that the gate of the forbidden area was about to be destroyed, the hidden Baiyu hall finally appeared in front of the people. The forbidden area gate seemed like life to her. Seeing that her body was not enough to stop all attacks, Bai Yutang didn''t hesitate to turn into a mountain.


    "Then kill her!"


    Looking at the huge corpse puppet in front of him, Nanmen Feng roared at the people. The "God destroying gun" has fired crossbows and arrows, and the moon shuttle has also fired. All the arrows are fired at once!


    "Dad! Help me, Dad!"


    When danger came, Bai Yutang instinctively roared, and the voice was extremely sad. Boom... As the huge body of Bai Yutang was blown out of countless holes, the door of the forbidden area was suddenly smashed from inside. A large number of fragments came like shells, and the momentum was unstoppable.


    "Danger!"


    Looking at those fragments, Nanmen Maple had no time to think. Instinctively, he erected Kui Niu drum and pushed it forward to protect the people who were shocked by those fragments.

 Chapter 922

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The Kui ox drum was knocked five times by the flying stones! The power of Kui Niu drum was earth shaking. Poor Bai Yutang was shocked five times by the sound wave of Kui Niu drum. The supreme power of Kui Niu drum Immediately shattered her body, turned into a blue fog and floated in the air.


    "Daughter! No......"


    The terrible sight in front of me immediately triggered a sad wail. Suddenly, a person rushed out of the forbidden area and looked at the blue fog in front of me, showing a look of despair.


    Looking at the tragedy in front of them, everyone was in awe, and everything around was quiet and terrible.


    "Daughter! Return my daughter! Ah... Who are you? Why? Why!"


    The man quietly looked at the blue fog, and suddenly roared after ten years of rest. His whole body burst into a red flame, and there was a rolling magic gas on the flame.


    "Red flame magic gas? This is one of the three magic gases in ancient times!"


    Duanmuqing looked at the rolling magic Qi and suddenly trembled with fear.


    "Duan MuQing, what''s the matter? Is there anything terrible about the evil spirit?"


    Nanmen Feng felt duanmuqing''s inner fear, deep fear, couldn''t help holding her hand and asked softly.


    "This evil spirit is too ferocious. I have been dedicated to purifying the evil spirit since ancient times, but the red flame evil spirit, the black ice evil spirit, and the evil emperor blue evil spirit of the dark abyss are the last thing I can touch. If I get a little contaminated, I will die. My soul is almost ready to collapse and dissipate!"


    "How terrible?"


    Maple in the south gate and duanmuqing exchanged with each other in a low voice. The monstrous magic gas emitted by the kneeling people was about to permeate the Mountain Gate of Qianji sect.


    "Who are you? Dare to kill my daughter and take your life! I Bai Baichong will never live in the world if I don''t kill you!"


    With Bai Baichong''s "kill", the evil spirit suddenly turned into countless fierce ghosts, which was about to devour them.


    "Yanhang! Do it!"


    Seeing duanmuqing so frightened, nanmenfeng has quietly sacrificed three Kui cattle drums, suspended in mid air and inclined towards the aircraft, waiting for a startling blow. Whew! Whew! Whew! The aircraft launched two attacks in a row, and the "destroyer gun" also launched one attack!


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Three peerless drums resounded thousands of miles, and three circles of shock waves emitting hot white light rippled out, carrying the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. They pushed forward slowly all the way, but they were unstoppable and unavoidable all the way.


    Under the pressure of the drum, Bai Baichong could hardly move. Seeing that the terrible shock wave was about to affect the blue blood fog of baiyutang, Bai Baichong suddenly roared!


    "Daughter! No, daughter!"


    Licking the calf is deeply in love, and the roar is full of sadness. Bai Baichong was in danger. Suddenly, he was shocked. He clenched his teeth and sucked forward. He immediately sucked back the blue blood mist and rolling magic gas of Bai Yutang.


    "I live in the forbidden area!"


    Bai Baichong sucked everything and saw that the forbidden area at the mountain gate was about to be destroyed. He immediately turned into a giant and took his back to protect the forbidden area.


    Boom! In an instant, the startling noise rippled again, and the three peerless powers were finally printed on Bai Baichong''s back.


    "Ah..."


    A miserable cry, full of sadness and despair, such as the pleading cry of pigs and dogs slaughtered on the letter, and the figure shot into the gate of the forbidden area like a shell.


    Everything was quiet, the wind stopped and people were silent.


    "Husband, there is the smell of duanmuqingzi in the forbidden area!"


    Duanmuqing''s crisp and beautiful voice finally broke the terrible silence.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qian million and his wife, and immediately felt angry and funny. They are dying. If they don''t resist, do they wait for the Taoist God to make a move?


    "Nanmen Feng, do we want to go in? It''s a forbidden area. Bai Baichong alone is terrible enough. I don''t know what powerful mechanisms or fierce objects are in it. If the survivors of Qianji gate are inside, how high are the accomplishments of the monsters who have lived for so many years?"


    Li shuanglie panicked when he heard that Nanmen Feng was going to break into the forbidden area. He originally came to hunt down nanmenfeng. Now he''s out of trouble. It''s a big deal that he''s out of the underground world. He doesn''t have to take risks.


    "Of course, I want to go. It''s related to the future of our world. I know your mind. Do you want to leave? I can''t let you go until I finish my exploration mission. If you have any bad intentions, I won''t die many times."


    Nanmen Feng took duanmuqing and Tang Fei''s small hands, took his eyes and glanced at Li shuanglie, regardless of Tang Fei''s struggle to get rid of his hand. At this time, Tang Fei was still angry that he received duanmuqing, and more angry that he won such precious lotus seeds for duanmuqing.


    The solution to the ten thousand year catastrophe said by the snow ape ancestor is of great importance. Nanmen Maple hasn''t mentioned it. Naturally, Tang Fei doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    "Go, go in, you don''t want to run!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help saying that he took duanmuqing and Tang Fei straight to the gate of the forbidden area, while Huang Xuan took Tang Fei''s hand and followed up. The life objects of Li shuanglie and his party were all in duanmuqing. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect, so they had to follow with a bitter face.


    As soon as she entered the forbidden area, a hot heat wave wrapped in all kinds of irritating breath came to her face, and duanmuqing trembled involuntarily. The magic Qi in the air turned into pure aura as soon as she arrived. The people around her were stained with the light of Nanmen maple and were less eroded by the magic Qi.


    "Husband? Are you absorbing evil Qi?"


    Aware of the strange duanmuqing, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, these demonic Qi are a great tonic."


    Nanmen Maple absorbed the enchanted spirit and felt very comfortable. He immediately responded with a smile.


    "Grandpa, it''s not so terrible here. You see, everything is very good."


    Li Yanjun helped Li shuanglie, who was badly hurt, and was comforting him with a bitter face in a warm voice.


    "It seems... Not very good..."


    Walking, walking, Nanmen Feng suddenly whispered. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed. Except his wife holding hands with him, others suddenly disappeared!


    "Be careful, hold my hand tightly and don''t stray. We have entered the magic array! What a clever magic array!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at his wife and was very nervous. He quickly opened his arm to hold Tang Fei and freed his hand to hold Huang Xuan. Tang Fei was still a little disgusted, but she didn''t dare to struggle. She just stared at duanmuqing standing on the other side of the South Gate maple. She was very angry that she monopolized half of the South Gate maple.


    "Husband, once those people of Li shuanglie enter the magic array for too long, I''m afraid they are not honest. They are likely to take the first step to lift the ban on Li Chen and others. As for the detention of their own life objects, they can spare no effort to repair great damage and escape our control."


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of the people around him, duanmuqing was worried immediately. He was afraid that Li shuanglie would go back on his word.


    At this time, the broken apricot yellow flag on the South Gate Maple has quietly fluttered on the side of the body, like a butterfly dancing, protecting Tang Fei and Huang Xuan.


    "Duan MuQing, don''t worry. There are many of them in the array. I believe they dare not break the array with hard force. Now they have to compete to see who can break the array faster."


    Quietly pinched two small hands to comfort the Iraqi, and Nanmen Feng quietly opened the eye of prohibition. Tang Fei stared at duanmuqing and quietly held a set of magic needles in her hand to prevent accidents. Huang Xuan also took out the ice soul fish intestines soft sword and quietly took precautions.


    After watching with the eyes of prohibition for a long time, in addition to seeing the intricate entangled lines in front of him, which is the array base composed of all kinds of magic weapons on the ground, Nanmen Maple has not seen the starting point of cracking, and beads of sweat have appeared on his forehead. He once tried to spread his divine consciousness to search for others in the array, but failed. In this magic array, his divine consciousness can hardly be distributed.


    "Chih!"


    Thinking hard without fruit, the maple finger in the South Gate shook slightly, and with a little force, it excited the dozens of tiles absorbed by the apricot yellow flag, whizzed a few times, locked the eight trigrams around, and then urged the apricot yellow flag to pick, and found a clue.


    At this time, long San, who was only thirty steps away from Nanmen Feng, was sitting, looking at the magic array in front of him, and thinking hard about the solution. Xiaohei and Xiaobai have the same mind, and soon get together. With Xiaobai''s long nose and big ears, it''s a lot easier.


    As for those who followed Nanmen Feng to crack the Tiandi array and the pseudo Tiandi array in the guanyue shuttle, they all sat and watched the array.


    "Grandpa, we fell into the array. What should we do?"


    Li Yanjun is right next to Li shuanglie. She has the backing of cultivation. She doesn''t panic.


    "Little Yanjun, grandpa can''t break the battle. At most, he can resist one or two for you and me when there is danger."


    Li shuanglie was obsessed with cultivation. He was obsessed with pursuing the growth of cultivation. However, he seldom studied the nearby forbidden array, and immediately became blind.


    "Grandpa, your skill is so strong that you can just blast away the magic array with hard force."


    "Silly boy, when I slap it down, the array is broken. We are nearly 2000 people in this array, so we can''t blow them to death? Besides, grandpa is going to take this opportunity to escape the boy''s control. Don''t worry."


    Li shuanglie pinched his granddaughter''s face, sat down with a smile and crossed his knees, quietly performed martial arts to heal his wounds, and was preparing to recapture his life at one fell swoop.


    "Husband, Li shuanglie started."


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Feng had broken the magic array within three feet of his body. Duanmuqing also cried anxiously and hurriedly took out Li shuanglie''s Ivory GUI, which was really emitting a faint white light. Li shuanglie has been cracking the "soul eating ban" on his own life object with brute force. With his strong skills, the damage caused to him when the prohibition broke was very small.


    "The old boy is just dishonest! You can depict 300 prohibitions, and then quickly pinch and explode for me, so as to hit him hard!"


    Nanmen Maple hurried to respond in his busy schedule. The apricot yellow flag had been urged by him like a yellow cloud around.


    "Take out all your life objects and see who is resisting. Add more prohibitions immediately and burst again, otherwise our lives will be lost!"


    One does not do two endlessly. Nanmen Feng is going to do it all. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to reconcile with the Li family in the fairy world of Xinyue fox from beginning to end.


    At this time, Li shuanglie is brutally cracking the prohibition on the life object, but he doesn''t know that Nanmen Feng is cautious. He has sneaked some preventive prohibitions on their life object early. As soon as there is movement here, the life object there will emit white light. His mind moved and he broke the ten prohibitions. He felt that his mind was shrouded in a haze. After investigation, it was found that the prohibitions were constantly portrayed on his own life, which was enough to make his own life almost unbearable.


    "Husband, it''s enough to warn them so that they don''t have to hurt them. It must be dangerous here. Once something happens, they may still be needed."

 Chapter 923

    Duanmuqing imposed countless prohibitions. When he saw that Li shuanglie''s Ivory GUI didn''t shine, he was relieved. Li shuanglie over there was already in a cold sweat. There were so many prohibitions. In case all of them detonated and devoured his spirit, his accomplishments didn''t know where to fall.


    When the monks enter heaven, they will refine their natural objects to store their own spiritual information, and worship the heaven and earth. Registered residence in the general population will inform the heaven and the earth that this fairy exists.


    This life is damaged. If it is light, the cultivation will fall sharply, and if it is heavy, the spirit will be destroyed. No one dare to be careless. Based on Li shuanglie''s cultivation, duanmuqing''s action is not enough to destroy his soul, but enough to make his cultivation fall into two levels. If he can''t do it well, he will fall back to the blessed period overnight, which will be miserable.


    It''s impossible to get rid of control. At this time, some people moved some crooked thoughts, but didn''t care how to break the array, such as red dress Da Shao Zhong Ling and green scorpion Dongfang Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, as soon as Hongyi entered the magic array, he got rid of the control of Nanmen Maple rarely in decades, and his mind became vivid in an instant. Naturally, a great power like him, the favored son of heaven, calculates the accounts very clearly. The Xiuzhen alliance besieged Tianmen sect and killed countless people. It also indirectly led to the loss of Nanmen Feng''s divine dignity and the death of her elder martial sister Shifu. No matter how generous Nanmen Feng is, he must be biased in the distribution of harvest in the future.


    "As well as fighting with him in the future, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to get out now!"


    The young man in red, who was so beautiful that he had been sunburned on the woman''s face, burst into a peach blossom smile at that moment. When he made up his mind, he actually aimed his eyes at the upper bound friars and the strong Taiyi Sanxian.


    "If you can help them escape the control of Nanmen maple, maybe they will take me as an apprentice and take me back to the fairyland as soon as they are happy..."


    Thinking of this, the smile as beautiful as peach blossom blooms on Zhong Ling''s handsome face. When the heart thought, the feet moved forward involuntarily.


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have so many crooked thoughts at this time. Her goal is very simple. She tries to get the favor of Nanmen maple and even tries to become a woman of Nanmen maple.


    At the thought of Nanmen maple, her cold heart for many years suddenly banged, her pretty face was slightly red, and her breathing was suddenly short between the ups and downs of her chest.


    "Honey, it''s up to you now."


    Thinking of all the possibilities in the future, the green Scorpion was already sweet in his heart, so he quietly released hundreds of poisonous scorpions he kept. These scorpions are heartless and have no spiritual power fluctuation. For a time, they shuttle freely in the array. Relying on the unique connection with scorpions, she also has the advantage. Soon she found the location of Nanmen maple.


    The young man in red is smiling like a flower maniac. He suddenly sees a scorpion crawling under his feet. Although he is frightened, he hurriedly catches the scorpion and stays. He only hopes that the green scorpion can find him quickly.


    Over the years, Zhong Ling has always had fantasies about the green scorpion. However, the green scorpion is often in a daze at Nanmen maple. She hasn''t looked at him. She has been jealous for decades.


    "Ah! Scorpion! How can there be poisonous scorpions in here!"


    When Huang Xuan looked around, he noticed a dark green scorpion and shouted with fear. No matter how high your accomplishments are, girls have always been afraid of these strange insects, especially poisons.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s a green scorpion."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw it, he recognized the scorpion, made a pointing force, caught it and closed it.


    "He''s over there!"


    As soon as the green scorpion felt the unique smell of Nanmen Maple from the scorpion, he immediately closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He took out a red thread from the ring and shot it quietly at Nanmen maple. The fine needle took the thread and put it on Nanmen Maple''s clothes.


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple also felt the needle flying with the red line, smiled, didn''t care, and let the red line lead.


    "Unexpectedly, the poisonous scorpion has some ways, or the hope of breaking the array quickly is on her."


    As soon as he felt that the red line was tightened, Nanmen Maple smiled and offered an apricot yellow flag. With a wave along the red line, the apricot yellow flag roared to the East and led people to him.


    "Nanmenfeng! I finally found you, great!"


    As soon as the green scorpion flew past Nanmen Feng, his face turned red and cried out with joy. He grabbed Nanmen Feng''s arm and shook it, like a neighbor''s little sister playing coquettish. All this seemed uncontrollable, but it made Tang Fei very unhappy. He glared at Tang Fei''s white eyes. Dongfang Xiaoxiao gave up like an electric shock.


    "Dongfang Xiaoxiao, your method is strange. Who else do you perceive? If we can find long San as soon as possible, we will get out of trouble soon."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about her actions and hurriedly asked.


    "Dragon three? I''ll give you a feeling, um, this way."


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao happened to be rescued from embarrassment by the question of Nanmen Feng. He felt sweet in his heart, and then threw his needle at long San.


    "Third brother, come here!"


    While the red line was tight, Nanmen Feng immediately passed a divine knowledge to long San through the red line.


    "Nanmen Maple! That''s great!"


    Seeing the red line flying, long San was overjoyed. He quickly pressed the magic formula to urge Yan red flag, and then flew over with the red line.


    "Xiaoxiao, go on, I need to find all our people around me, otherwise there will be anything unexpected. I''m afraid they will be in danger!"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted to see long San. Even the way he called the green scorpion changed, which made Tang Fei suddenly twist his waist.


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao looked at what had happened quietly, but her cheeks were crimson. Remembering the position of Zhong Ling just now, thinking that he still had some friendship with this person, the green scorpion did not hesitate to shoot a flying needle at the red dress.


    At this time, Duan MuQing was taking more than 1000 life objects to check carefully to see if anyone intended to resist and didn''t care about the many things happening around him.


    "Red clothes, you are poisoned!"


    Duan MuQing couldn''t help exclaiming at him. He looked at his face, which was more beautiful than a woman, and became very white. He was very distressed for him. Quietly, a life object made of copper money was shot into his palm, but no one found it. That copper coin is actually the life of a Taiyi Sanxian!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I saw that Xiaoxiao''s Scorpion was cute, so I couldn''t help playing with it. Unexpectedly, the insect was so fierce that it stung me."


    Red dress said, shaking his hand and throwing out the dark green scorpion.


    "There are so many adults. What are you playing with? I''m precious! This is the antidote. Take it."


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao just searched for the scorpion, said him angrily at once, lost a jade bottle to him, then shot a needle forward, and took out the couple Mo Wentian holding hands.


    "Oh, sorry, thank you, sister."


    The young man in red took the jade bottle and was as happy as a child. His hand holding the copper money shook quietly, and the copper money entered his ring. Everything was done imperceptibly.


    With the unremitting efforts of the green scorpion, she found hundreds of people one after another. With the efforts of the people, the magic array was soon broken.


    Fortunately, he has followed Nanmen Feng for decades. These people have some understanding of the array mechanism. They don''t dare to move around, but they haven''t been hurt. As for those immortals in the upper world, there is no need to say this magic array.


    The magic array broke. After a while, they gathered together again and were ready to go down. Thinking that the road ahead might be very dangerous, the people were more and more afraid to disperse.


    At this time, Zhong Ling is quietly looking at those immortals in the upper world to see who is the owner of the copper coin. That is, he likes copper money as his life thing. He must have some copper smell. After a while, he locked a Taiyi Sanxian.


    "Li shuanglie! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It doesn''t matter if you want to be dishonest. If there''s another time, I don''t think you want your accomplishments?"


    Looking at the crowd gathered together, Nanmen Feng lost no time in whispering with divine knowledge, which also gave Li shuanglie enough face. Li shuanglie looked at the maple in the south gate and looked at him with a straight face. In an instant, Li Yanjun bowed his head in embarrassment. Li Yanjun''s face was red and his tears of shame rolled around.


    "Let''s move on! Don''t panic. When I and long San feel safe, you can keep up!"


    After warning Li shuanglie, Nanmen Maple took the hands of the three Taoist lovers more carefully and urged the apricot yellow flag to walk forward slowly. Duanmuqing pointed out the direction of duanmuqing, but he didn''t take any wrong road.


    At this time, Bai Baichong stumbled back to the center of the forbidden area, hurried to a high platform similar to the altar, and vomited a big blue blood. By the way, he vomited a big blue thing.


    "Daughter, daughter, you wait, my baby daughter..."


    As soon as Bai Baichong spits out the blue stuff, he doesn''t care about the injury. He keeps nagging. He just finds something in the neighborhood in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I found it, I found it. My father made a mistake in the formula, explored it for hundreds of millions of years, and finally developed the correct formula! Good daughter, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, that''s good!"


    After burying his head in search for a while, Bai Baichong was as happy as a child. I don''t know where he got a big white thing, but he held it like a treasure, for fear of being robbed. Then he suddenly picked up the blue vomit carefully and kneaded it with the white thing. After a while, he suddenly kneaded a doll model of the white jade hall, which was the seven or eight year old girl everyone knew.


    "Baby daughter, don''t worry, there''s another important thing here. What''s it? Let me think..."


    After pinching the body of Bai Yutang, Bai Baichong couldn''t continue. He suddenly squatted down and patted his head. It was like trying to recall and blaming himself.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, there are Xuejin grass found from the blood maple forest and the soul renewal pill refined by your mother. With these two things, you have hope to live."


    After squatting for a long time, the blue liquid flowing from the wound on his body flowed all over the ground. Bai Baichong suddenly shouted and searched ping-pong in a corner like a sudden enlightenment. After a while, he took out a wooden box. There were two blue transparent porcelain bottles in the wooden box. The big one contained a blood red grass. Through the porcelain bottle, it also exuded a strong Fairy Spirit! There is also a small porcelain vase. Although the bottle body is pasted with a talisman, it still emits a strong aroma of pills.


    "Ha ha, I found it, daughter. You''re saved."


    As soon as Bai Baichong got the two things, he was crying with joy. He immediately crushed the large porcelain bottle, shook Xuejin grass into blood mist powder and forced it into the doll model of Bai Yutang. Unexpectedly, as soon as the doll absorbed the powder, it cheered for a while, and then something strange happened!

 Chapter 924

    The doll turned into a real flesh and blood body, with a ruddy complexion and tender skin!


    "Almost, almost, don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time."


    After reshaping the body of Bai Yutang, Bai Baichong looked at the body for a while, kept talking, and then stuffed a pill into his daughter''s mouth. Unfortunately, after the pill was stuffed, Bai Yutang looked more alive and didn''t wake up.


    "Daughter, daughter, wake up, wake up, why don''t you wake up? You lied to me, you lied to me, right? Ah... Impossible, impossible, how can this happen? It''s right everywhere. You must lie to me, don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me!"


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Baichong lost his patience and began shaking Bai Yutang''s body in an attempt to wake her up. Seriously injured, he was already a little shaky because of excessive blood loss.


    "Bai Baichong, I know what''s missing. Do you want to try?"


    At this time, a strange man''s voice suddenly sounded in the center of the forbidden area. Bai Baichong was overjoyed when he heard that there was hope.


    "So it''s you? I killed you! Yutang died because of you!"


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the visitor, Bai Baichong, who was already tottering, became angry and was about to hurt people.


    "Bai Baichong, don''t move, or Bai Yutang will really die."


    Just then, another voice sounded again. It was Nanmen Feng who came.


    "Bai Baichong, listen to us. We hurt you just to live. We don''t want to get revenge. My brother does have the means to save your daughter. Don''t try?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng came out, he quickly explained to him.


    "Just you little fish and shrimp? Don''t tease me. What''s your plot? What do you want?"


    "Sometimes small fish and shrimp are also very useful. Why not try? It''s better than dragging on and she''ll really die."


    Long San also stood up at this time and talked to him quickly.


    "Help for no reason? It must be strange. Say! What do you want? It annoys me. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you and bury you in Yutang!"


    "OK, we want the lotus seed!"


    Duanmuqing heard Bai Baichong''s words, knew that he had wavered, and lost no time to stand up and point to the huge duanmuqing son in the center of the forbidden area to ask. Paying attention for no reason is either cheating or stealing. Sometimes it''s easier to believe to ask for some reward.


    "As long as you can save my daughter, don''t say that. You can kill me! What else do I care about if I lose the sect door for the jade hall? Hahaha... What else can I care about! But if you can''t save me, you''ll die!"


    Bai Baichong quickly and readily agreed to duanmuqing''s request for the lotus seed. At the same time, he also lost no time to threaten.


    "It''s a pity that your daughter''s soul was scattered at that time. Fortunately, you reshaped her body in time and took the soul renewal pill. With this warm body, her soul is wandering around and nostalgic for the sun. However, her scattered soul can''t find a way to return to the body, so she won''t wake up. After a long time, her soul will disappear Never miss the chance to return to the flesh! "


    Long San looked at Bai Baichong and readily agreed to the reward, and hurriedly explained the key for him.


    "What about that?"


    Bai Baichong was surprised when he heard what long San said and hurried to ask.


    "Of course, someone needs to summon souls. If you can trust us, let me have a try now."


    "OK! What do I need to do? What do you need?"


    "I need nine turn soul returning grass."


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun grass? Jiuzhuan huanhun grass... I don''t have it here. If I don''t, you''re kidding me?"


    Bai Baichong is also very anxious. His temper is getting more and more irritable. Long San is also very anxious. He is not only afraid that he will kill people rashly, but also afraid that Bai Yutang will miss the opportunity to return the sun.


    "Don''t worry, we have it here, but we''re also anxious to use jiuzhuanhuanhun grass. If we all use it to save lingai, what shall we do? So..."


    "Well, well, I know that as long as you save Yutang, not to mention jiuzhuan soul returning grass, it''s no problem to ask for anything. Don''t start quickly, hurry up."


    When he heard that there was reviving grass, Bai Baichong looked very anxious. Long San had no choice but to turn around and ask Nanmen Feng.


    "Brother, it seems that your nine turn soul returning grass needs to be used first. Can you think of it?"


    Nanmen Maple got jiuzhuan soul returning grass that year. It was intended to save Lian Chengkui, Lian Yulong and others. It was very reluctant to give up. It couldn''t help but expect Ai Ai. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, give it or not. It''s important to save my daughter. I''ll take you to find some more. I know where it is!"


    Bai Baichong looked at Nanmen maple and couldn''t give up. In a hurry, he couldn''t help roaring at him. Nanmen Maple heard him say that he knew where there was this fairy grass, so he took out the fairy grass with confidence and didn''t forget to give him an advice.


    "Take it to save people first. As for looking for fairy grass, I hope the elder will keep his promise."


    "It''s easy to say. Save people first, save people first."


    Bai Baichong did not mention the details, but first mentioned saving people. Long San tacitly accepted the nine turn soul returning grass and secretly operated the divine skill. With a single finger, he inspired the soul searching rope like a black thread lingering on the grass.


    "Elder, please stab a drop of your love''s blood on this soul searching rope, and I will lead my soul back to my body."


    As soon as long San spoke, Bai Baichong dared not neglect it. He hurried to squeeze on the fingertips of Bai Yutang, and a drop of bright red blood flew out and dropped on the soul searching rope. The soul searching of jiuzhuan soul returning grass got the guidance of blood, suddenly became manic and immediately danced quickly.


    "Go!"


    The dragon three pinched the Jue in one hand and pointed one finger in the other. The soul searching ropes immediately flew out in all directions, and some of them penetrated into the body of Baiyu hall. After a while, there was a sudden dark wind in the center of the forbidden area, and ghosts shouted everywhere. Countless lonely souls, wild ghosts, soul fragments and remaining divine consciousness were attracted. Those Yin objects were tortured by the cold and piercing death. They all hoped to return to the sun as soon as possible. They all scrambled to rush into the body of Baiyu hall, while the soul of Baiyu hall was confused around and didn''t know what happened. Seeing this, long San had to shout at Bai Yutang''s body.


    "Refuse!"


    Those Yin objects that were not the soul of Bai Yutang were immediately blocked three feet away by a burst of white light. They were greedily looking at the warm flesh, and their faces were all greedy for the warmth of the sun.


    "Bai Yutang, don''t come back soon!"


    As soon as long San blocked those Yin things, he drank quickly. He fingered those soul searching ropes quickly, and immediately captured all the souls of Baiyu hall. As soon as he pulled them, he pulled them over.


    "If you don''t go back to Yang soon, when will you stay?"


    Long San shouted again. Suddenly, he shook his hands around and patted Bai Yutang''s scattered soul into his body.


    "Get up!"


    With the white light flashing on the petite flesh, the dragon three pinched his fingers, drank loudly, and suddenly ejected a drop of his heart blood essence into the body of baiyutang.


    "Cough... Cough! Cough..."


    At this time, Bai Yutang''s chest suddenly fluctuated violently and coughed constantly, but he wanted to wake up.


    "Daughter! My daughter, you''re awake!"


    Seeing Bai Yutang coughing vigorously, Bai Baichong was so excited that he couldn''t care much and rushed up to hold his daughter.


    At this time, a sudden laughter that seemed to be a sudden relief from endless oppression suddenly sounded, which made everyone''s eardrums painful and scalp numb.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha! I''m finally free. You still have leisure to treat this little monster, hahaha!"


    "Bad!"


    On hearing this laughter, duanmuqing was in a panic. After a quick check, he found that there was a piece of money missing from those life objects!


    "Poof!"


    A sound startled the whole audience, and long San suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. Bai Baichong didn''t know what to do, but said that the monk''s sudden move disturbed long San''s spell casting, and immediately widened his eyes and stared at him fiercely. Everyone was afraid of his ferocity and immediately fell silent.


    "Third brother!"


    Accidents occurred frequently, and Nanmen Maple was even more frightened and uncertain. He hurried to fly over and heal long San through a mouthful of immortal Qi. His face turned pale quickly. This counterattack was no small matter. The sky fell. He had to do his best to help the dragon three put the soul of the white jade hall into his body.


    For a long time, Nanmen maple and long Sancai both finished their work. At this time, their faces were like wax paper and sweating. Bai Yutang''s long eyelashes finally moved and finally showed signs of awakening.


    "Grandpa, are you okay? What happened just now? Did they disturb you? I''ll kill them now!"


    Seeing that his daughter was safe, Bai Baichong finally breathed a long sigh of relief and hurriedly asked about long San. At this time, the severe pain of serious injury also hit his heart. When he was excited, he was shaky.


    "Yes, I was just at a critical juncture when I cast spells. I was so confused and distracted by them that I was almost possessed."


    After receiving the work, the dragon three found a clean place to sit cross legged. His chest fluctuated abruptly, his breathing was short and disordered.


    "Bai Baichong, I advise you not to come forward by force. In your current state, you are not our united opponent at all! We just want to take back our original life and leave here."


    At this time, Li shuanglie suddenly got rid of Li Yanjun''s help and stepped forward to stop duanmuqing. He was very afraid of Bai Baichong''s blocking.


    "You bastards, why did you choose to start at this time? You almost killed my daughter. Take your life and go away!"


    Li shuanglie''s move inevitably fulfilled their intentions. In Bai Baichong''s view, these people were deliberately making trouble.


    "Don''t do it again. When the corpse puppet king wakes up, if you unite, we won''t have a chance again. Little girl, hand over our life, or die!"


    Seeing that most of his people were injured, Li Huai was even more afraid of long dreams. He was afraid that he would bear the brunt. He could not help but increase his strength and firmly buckle duanmuqing''s shoulder armor. With a dull hum, Heiliang vomited a mouthful of blood by him, for fear of being seriously injured.


    "Duan MuQing, give them something. Master Bai is here. I dare not mess with them!"


    Duanmuqing vomited blood. His face was still pale. Nanmen Maple''s heart was soft and hurried to signal. The meaning of the words has been very clear. Bai Baichong was dragged into the water by him anyway. Duanmuqing got the signal from Nanmen maple and had to bear the pain to throw back his life objects one by one to those people.


    "Li Huai, this woman is the most precious duanmuqing. Take her away! Do it!"

 Chapter 925

    Unexpectedly, Li shuanglie turned his face faster than the book as soon as he started with his life. He was sickly and dying a moment ago. Suddenly, he became lively.


    It turned out that these people had already seen the origin of duanmuqing and had been brewing a bigger conspiracy. The magic weapon of transformation is that those immortal ancestors have to fight when they see it.


    Bai Baichong was badly hurt and was secretly planning how to save duanmuqing. Leng Buding was severely hit by Li shuanglie. In a hurry, he had to protect his daughter in his arms. Sheng was hit with a fatal blow. He was in severe pain. The warm blue blood inevitably fell on the face of the white jade hall.


    "Dad? Where am I? Why are you hurt so badly? Who hurt you?"


    Stimulated by the warm blood, the little girl in Bai Baichong''s arms woke up.


    "Yutang, Yutang! It''s great that you finally wake up!"


    As soon as his daughter woke up, Bai Baichong called happily for a moment, which also alleviated the pain brought by the pain. Bai Yutang looked at her father and hurriedly struggled to hold him and asked.


    "Dad! Who hurt you? I killed him!"


    "It''s them, save duanmuqing, save, save..."


    Struggling to say the last sentence, Bai Baichong couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground soft. Her daughter glanced at Duan MuQing and seemed to understand something. With a gentle wave of her small hand, she photographed Duan MuQing around and said viciously to those people.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out while I''m not free now!"


    Looking at the skill she didn''t easily reveal, Li shuanglie and others were like frightened birds and scattered away. Li Yanjun, Li Chen and others inevitably went with them. The young man in red was about to leave with Li Huai. Suddenly, he was pulled by the maple of the south gate. As soon as his hand took his life gate, the whole person suddenly softened into a pool of mud.


    "Zhong Ling, I Nanmen Feng asked myself that I have treated you well over the years. Even if you betray me, you still want to kill thousands of people! Die!"


    At the exit of the word "death", most of the red clothes were just confused, and gradually softened to the foot of the maple in the south gate.


    At this time, Bai Yutang had forced a stream of bright red blood from his body into his father''s mouth. Before long, Bai Baichong woke up.


    "Dad! Great, you finally woke up. You really did it, Dad!"


    Father and daughter have experienced many hardships. Now when they meet, they hug each other deeply and cry with joy.


    "Yutang, just wake up. I really did it, ha ha! I did it!"


    Bai Baichong held his daughter in tears and whispered for a long time, but he also told many shocking past events, as well as everything in the past of Baiyu hall.


    "Senior, I''m really glad to see your father and daughter League members. You''re very clever. You have different advantages from the zombie clan. I''ve met generals and officials. They are neither human nor ghost, nor immortal. It''s really good."


    Nanmen Feng looked at them embracing and weeping, and was very pleased. Especially, he finally got rid of the entanglement of Li shuanglie and others. He simply pushed aside the clouds and saw the blue sky.


    "Hahaha, little brother, I''ve made you laugh. I didn''t expect to hear future generations talk about generals and ministers. I met generals, yinggou, houqing and dryland girl on the battlefield. If they were gods and men! However, they improved their accomplishments by smoking, I still rely on cultivation. It''s the saying that each has its own merits."


    "Elder, what happened in those years? Why did qianjimen and you have such changes?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story. When we were in the ninth phase of Tianyou, we mastered extremely powerful mechanism skills. When there was a war in the upper world, we recruited all three of our family. Later, someone coveted our mechanism skills and designed to frame me. The jade hall was mortally injured, so I went down to the fairy world. I didn''t want to be punished by heaven, but implicated the Xiuzhen star."


    "How on earth did you destroy here?"


    "Later, the fairy world trapped our planet and turned it into a garbage dump. Later, the demon God was born. In order to survive, we went to the ground and gave birth to corpse refining puppets to resist the demon God''s poisoning of the world. Unfortunately, later, I was eaten by the corpse puppet king turned by the little girl for many years. As for what happened after returning to the sect, I don''t remember at all, but after waking up Seeing the devastated door, I know it must have something to do with me. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Baichong actually knelt down to duanmuqing and thanked him repeatedly. Duanmuqing hurriedly helped him and asked.


    "Elder, why are you doing this?"


    "Fairy, after the destruction of the planet, we are only full of violent evil Qi. It is difficult for me to wake up. After millions of years, the planet actually began to breed a large number of pure aura. I found a way to wake up the little girl who lost her mind due to the birth of corpse refining puppets. Just now I saw that you unconsciously transformed the evil Qi into aura, which must be these You have been silently purifying the magic gas for us all these years. It''s hard for Bai to repay his great kindness! "


    "Elder, I guess I lost the lotus seed that year. In fact, I didn''t do anything. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you let me take the white lotus and I can melt the remaining evil spirit here. In the future, we''ll find some spirit things and put them on this planet, and your home will be rebuilt."


    Duan MuQing was really ashamed to receive this worship. She was bound to get the Duan MuQing son again. She had to do so and hurriedly picked up Bai Baichong. Bai Yutang looked at his father happily for a long time. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t see his mother when he woke up and hurried to ask.


    "Dad, where''s my mother?"


    "Your mother is not as well recovered as you because she has a problem. She is recuperating elsewhere. Wait a minute. When fairy duanmuqing absorbs the lotus seed and purifies the magic Qi in the forbidden area, I will take you."


    Bai Baichong was trying to remove the ban on duanmuqingzi. Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the depths of the forbidden area, which was like the devil of Jiuyou hell.


    "No, Yutang, hurry up and walk with me. Your mother woke up again."


    As soon as Bai Baichong heard the sound, he was very anxious. He hurried to the depths of the forbidden area with the people and came to a secret room in a moment. In that secret room, there was a corpse puppet covered with steel needle like corpse hair, which looked more powerful than baiyutang.


    "Yanqiu, are you awake? Do you still know me? I''m Baichong. Look who''s back. It''s Yutang, Yutang, Yanqiu, Yanqiu."


    Looking at the corpse puppet in front of her, Bai Baichong has been calling affectionately. Unfortunately, the corpse puppet doesn''t know who she is facing except for his fierce eyes.


    "Yutang, save your mother quickly. Now the blood in your body is special. Infecting her with your close relatives'' blood will certainly save her."


    Bai Baichong said that he had removed the ban on the cage, and Bai Yutang, dressed in yellow clothes, immediately stepped forward. As soon as a stranger approaches, Yanqiu immediately makes a frightening roar, which will hurt people.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Bai Yutang leaned lightly, grabbed Gongshu Yanqiu''s arm, immediately grabbed five eye-catching wounds, and then forced the blood from his fingertips to smear on the wound.


    "Mom, you must get better quickly. I miss you so much..."


    After all this, Bai Yutang grabbed her mother''s hands and prayed quietly for a miracle to happen quickly.


    "Yu... Tang... Child, child... Child..."


    After a while, Yanqiu really woke up slowly, and her body shape was slowly returning to normal. She spit a few words hard in her mouth.


    "Mother!"


    At that moment, the little girl finally jumped into the woman''s arms with joy. Bai Baichong was so excited that he threw up his arms and took the mother and daughter into his arms. He endured with tears for a long time before he gently called out.


    "Yanqiu!"


    Seeing the family reunited after many hardships, I remembered that many years ago, at the foot of the cliff, the two white lights of my parents dissipated. Nanmen Maple was very envious. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. Suddenly I thought of Lian Chengkui and Lian Yulong. Then I thought of the nine turn soul returning grass.


    "Er... Elder, congratulations on your family reunion. It''s just, it''s just... I''m still waiting for jiuzhuan huanhun grass to save my parents."


    Bai Bai Chung is immersed in the joy of the league members. Unexpectedly, the South Gate Maple suddenly raised nine turns to return the soul grass, suddenly the old face is red, actually is nervous stuttering.


    "This... This..."


    Nanmen Feng watched him falter for a long time. He was suddenly cold. He just said that there was no play. He immediately staggered back and almost fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I was really eager to save people, so I took the heart to deceive you. As for the nine turn soul returning grass, I think the wanqu giant has roamed the universe for hundreds of millions of years. I must know where to find it. As long as they can tell me a place, I''ll sacrifice my life to find it for you. I''ll forgive you for offending me."


    After all, there was still some hope. Nanmen Feng raised a trace of spirit and quickly bent down to Qian million and his wife.


    "Mrs. Qian, I beg you to tell me the whereabouts of this fairy grass. I''m anxious to save people. I''d appreciate it if I could tell you."


    Qian million and his wife looked at these people in front of them. They were all suffering from greed, anger, ignorance and three poisons. People died like lights out. They had to try every means to save them. They could not help but sigh a long sigh.


    "It''s really hard! Why do you need it? It''s said that there is a divine path on the back of big bird rare. If you walk through the divine path, you will get what you want in your heart, but you have to exchange what you hit and have. This big bird is hard to find, but only by chance. If you can''t find big bird rare, you can only join the army in the fairy world and exchange military skills for fairy grass from the fairy world. In fact, you can test it Consider joining the army in the fairy world. "


    "What! Join the army in the upper world? How could the fairy world accept us?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned at the news. He was obsessed with how to leave the desperate place and enter the fairyland for cultivation. Now Mrs. Qian said that he could consider joining the army in the fairyland, which undoubtedly opened a skylight for him, as if there was more sunshine in the dark cell.


    "Of course, those people in the upper world are greedy for life and fear death. They don''t want to join the army to eliminate demons. If you go, there must be countless families scrambling to buy you off."


    Qian million looked at Nanmen Feng, knew what he thought, and hurriedly replied.


    "Alas... It''s hard to look back on the past. After the heaven and earth here were sealed off, no one soared to the upper world for thousands of years, and a demon God was born every 10000 years. Although we put it out every time, the demon God came back from the dead, stronger and stronger every time. The last time, it turned the spirit of heaven and earth into the spirit of magic, and the whole Xiuzhen star suffered. One person''s sin will affect the whole world!"


    Speaking of the red flame and evil spirit, the three members of Bai Baichong''s family suddenly cried and looked around blankly. There were only three members of their family left in the noble door and the great world.

 Chapter 926

    "Although I can purify the magic Qi, I can''t resist the erosion of the red flame magic Qi without losing too many lotus seeds and insufficient cultivation. Unless someone is born not afraid of the magic Qi, takes it as a medium, absorbs it first, and then I help him melt it, otherwise, I will die in three days."


    Looking at the red flame and evil spirit on the lotus seed, duanmuqing''s charming face turned pale gradually. Maybe she had been infringed by this evil spirit in the past.


    "Fairy, all three of us are corpse puppets. We are cold to all kinds of demons. Maybe we can help you."


    Bai Baichong waved and pinched the formula. With both hands, the magic gas on the lotus seed suddenly surged wildly and kept pouncing on their family. Those evil spirits with dark red light in the dark poured into their bodies from the major acupoints around them. This method of absorbing magic Qi is very similar to that of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple has been practising pulse cultivation for many years. He has been proficient in this way. Although he no longer expands the meridians, the meridians have changed subtly. His meridians can produce a slight resonance with other people''s meridians at a close distance. After staying with strangers for a long time, he unconsciously learns other people''s way of doing Qi.


    Looking at the three whales of the Bai family swallowing the evil spirit, Nanmen Feng soon realized their special way of doing Kung Fu. For a moment, he opened his eyes and couldn''t help learning. As soon as he waved, the evil spirit on the lotus seed suddenly roared into his body and absorbed its hegemony, which was far better than the three members of the white family.


    "Little brother, I don''t want you to be such a strange person, and I don''t know where you learned such magic skills. I can feel that your meridians are imitating my meridians. Please feel it carefully and I''ll teach you again."


    Bai Baichong saw that Nanmen Feng had learned almost. He was afraid that he would go wrong and practice his Qi again. Nanmen Feng learned it again and absorbed the magic Qi. He was really happy.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng learned it, he was immersed in the feeling of absorbing magic Qi wholeheartedly. The red flame evil gas was really overbearing. As soon as it rushed into his body, it ran around violently and wanted to tear his body to pieces. Fortunately, after various adventures, nanmenfeng kept practicing hard, and his body was unusually strong, which didn''t matter.


    Although the evil Qi was extremely violent, under the restraint of Nanmen Maple''s strong body, he had to gather to the two Dantian obediently. As soon as he felt the arrival of the same kind in his body, he seemed to be cheering and jumping. He kept jumping at the red flame magic gas and pulled the red flame magic gas into the Dantian. After a while, he was assimilated by the red flame magic gas.


    As soon as he assimilated with the fierce red flame magic gas, the magic gas in Nanmen Maple suddenly decreased sharply, but his skill was improving wildly. Although he didn''t go up, he was more than ten times stronger than usual.


    After all, the red flame evil spirit is not an easy force. As soon as it rushes into the body of Nanmen maple, all kinds of evil thoughts and fierce thoughts turn into a towering fierce flame, invade his consciousness sea and rush to the spirit, trying to invade his spirit. I didn''t want the fierce flame to rush up and be clamped down by his strange divine soul armor. All kinds of heavenly punishment and colorful Phoenix on it churned out, severely suppressed and absorbed some fierce flame. When the natural enemy came, the Buddha light contained in the soul armor of Nanmen Maple suddenly lit up. His head was as bright as a lighthouse at that moment.


    Under the light of the Buddha, the pain suffered by the three members of the Bai family when they absorbed the magic Qi disappeared. They only felt warm and comfortable.


    Bai Baichong was busy and looked at Nanmen Maple carefully. He found that he had absorbed the magic Qi and greatly increased his skill. He was shocked and couldn''t stop praising.


    "It''s a natural wonder, a wonder! You have cultivated six powers, and you have cultivated Hongmeng Green Qi. You have also changed all the spiritual power in your body into immortal power. Now the level is not rising, but your skill can be continuously enhanced. Over time, once you cultivate into a God, I''m afraid the ancestors of immortals will have no way to take you."


    "Elder, don''t praise me falsely. I''m afraid that if those immortal gods know my existence, they will send someone to kill me. Can they wait until I become a God?"


    Listening to Bai Baichong''s praise and remembering that he was about to enter the fairy world to join the army, nanmenfeng suddenly realized whether a freak like himself was difficult to be tolerated in the eyes of immortals.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you really get to the upper bound, I will give you a baby to cover up your strangeness. Otherwise, don''t say it''s you, it''s me. I can''t be spared."


    Bai Baichong is still talking. Nanmen Maple has released his body and mind, absorbed the red flame magic gas, carefully experienced the nature of the red flame magic gas, and carefully experienced the reaction when the magic gas enters duanmuqing through his symbiosis with duanmuqing.


    "Duan MuQing said that she was most afraid of the red flame evil gas. Why don''t I help her explore carefully to see what the problem is? If this problem can be solved, Duan MuQing will not be afraid of the interference of all kinds of evil gas in the future, and we can survive the disaster there safely."


    Nanmen Feng thought and began to play a group of strange tricks. I suddenly integrated with duanmuqing quickly, and then separated quickly. At the time of this separation and combination, Nanmen Maple had wrapped the part belonging to the two people into his body, and then transferred a trace of red flame magic gas into that part, and he endured all the pain.


    "Poof!"


    This one in one point, Nanmen Maple turned pale as paper and sprayed a mouthful of blood, which immediately frightened everyone.


    "Nanmen Feng! What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Fei and Huang Xuan are in a great hurry. As soon as they jump up and hold Nanmen maple, their hands suddenly touch Pei Lengyue''s hand who jumped up and held Nanmen Maple before them.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    Pei Lengyue was embarrassed and hurried away. This move was seen by the nearby Dongfang Xiaoxiao, who snorted with hatred, and quickly covered up his inexplicable jealousy.


    "He''s testing the damage of red flame evil Qi to me. He''s hurt."


    Duan MuQing was flustered when she saw Nanmen Maple spitting blood. She and Nanmen Maple had already been entangled into one. They were connected by blood, and she felt very painful all of a sudden.


    Although duanmuqing was in great pain, her face was filled with a happy expression, which made Tang Fei and Huang Xuan itch.


    "Hum! The bad guy is really a flower maniac. He doesn''t even want his life for this duanmuqing!"


    Hate to hate, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to explain to them. At this time, the part of his body belonging to duanmuqing was being ravaged by the violent evil Qi. The heart rending pain made him almost mad. At this time, he needed to exercise his skills and regulate his breathing calmly.


    Even if there was only a trace of this painful torture, it was so terrible. No wonder duanmuqing said that the red flame evil gas would kill her.


    "Chih!"


    With a light hum, Nanmen Maple immediately reluctantly mobilized the wood aura and water aura of his whole body to wash away the medical pain. In a moment, the part of his symbiosis with duanmuqing had been destroyed and festered by the raging magic Qi. Duan MuQing''s body, somehow, automatically festers when he encounters the magic Qi, and the red flame magic Qi will be restless.


    It seems that God doesn''t want duanmuqing''s existence to completely purify the evil Qi.


    "Give me the town!"


    Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and immediately carried the Buddhist skills to the magic Qi town that was manic when he met duanmuqing''s body. In an instant, bursts of Buddha light were emitted from his body. As soon as those evil spirits met the natural nemesis, they immediately became much more docile. The pain in Nanmen Maple''s body suddenly decreased, and duanmuqing felt much more comfortable.


    "So it is. The Dharma is the Dharma. No wonder, no wonder..."


    At that moment, Duan MuQing felt a trace of compassion, as well as all kinds of evil thoughts and evil intentions in the red flame evil gas, as if there was a trace of reluctance and all kinds of resentment through the feeling of being connected with the blood of Nanmen maple.


    People have three poisons: greed, anger and infatuation. These three poisons are always forcibly abandoned by people, rather than being influenced by sincerity. Wandering between heaven and earth for a long time, they naturally produce all kinds of malicious resentments. It is to transcend the Dharma and comfort with compassion.


    Nanmen Feng felt duanmuqing''s mind, so he quietly entered the part belonging to duanmuqing and himself into duanmuqing''s body, locked it firmly, and then forced it out into duanmuqing''s body.


    Duan MuQing got the blood and flesh, so she felt the magic of Buddhism with her heart. Quietly, the flesh and blood secretly operated the Buddhist skills, and quietly operated the Buddhist innate Qi in the meridians of duanmuqing''s body. Duanmuqing got the power of Buddhism and silently followed nanmenfeng to practice Buddhism Qi. After a while, he also exuded Buddha light.


    "Xiaobai, teach her the true dharma of Buddhism and teach her to chant sutras and chant Buddha. Duanmuqing will be your disciple from now on. If she learns everything about you, it will be a blessing for all the people in the world."


    Everyone was shocked when Nanmen Feng asked Xiaobai to accept duanmuqing as his disciple, especially Tang Fei and Huang Xuan.


    After all this, Nanmen Feng sucked hard at the lotus seed and immediately absorbed water like a Changhong. The tumbling magic gas on duanmuqingzi gradually disappeared, revealing a shiny black lotus seed.


    At this time, the three members of the white family all showed the terrible original shape of the corpse puppet because they ate too much magic Qi. The corpse hair was long, the fangs were black and long, the nose was sharp and hooked, and the eyes were fierce. Their faces looked ferocious.


    It took three days to get rid of the evil spirit, and duanmuqing walked lightly to the lotus seed. As soon as she lifted her jade hand, her white and tender fingers had gently put on the lotus seed and gently stroked it, as if she had found her long lost son. The lotus seed sensed duanmuqing, and suddenly the brilliance was in full bloom. In a flash, it disappeared into duanmuqing.


    At this time, duanmuqing''s strength has soared. Her cultivation has reached the peak of immortality. There is a sacred and inviolable breath all over her, and she has become more charming.


    "Fairy duanmuqing, thank you!"


    Bai Baichong saw that all the evil spirits in the cave had disappeared, and the world had finally become a pure land. When he was excited, he couldn''t help but kneel down and thank duanmuqing.


    "Elder, please get up. You can''t do it. Get up and I''ll show you a miracle."


    As soon as Duan MuQing picked him up, his delicate body shook slightly, and there were endless strong winds everywhere. In a moment, it roared all over the underground world. At this time, the rich and pure aura continued to spread out from Duan MuQing, and soon spread out quietly.


    "Dad, go out and have a look! There is a lot of aura and even a fountain under the ground outside!"


    Bai Yutang suddenly shouted at this time, and then ran out at a high speed. The people followed her out. Looking around, they saw that the whole world was shrouded in a rich aura fog.


    "The world is alive! She is alive again, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 927

    No one explained to Duan MuQing. Duan MuQing didn''t know what happened, but he confirmed what happened the next second, because when Duan MuQing held the ground with both hands, he obviously felt a spiritual wave coming from the bottom of the ground. The spiritual wave in the bottom of the ground was very messy, resulting in a big explosion, which affected the movement of the earth''s crust and caused an earthquake.


    At the beginning, the shaking was still small, and duanmuqing didn''t care much, but with the passage of time, the shaking amplitude became larger and larger, and the ground began to crack. At this time, cracks began to appear in the sky like broken mirrors.


    This is far beyond the scope of the man-made earthquake. Duanmuqing''s sixth sense immediately felt the danger, and now he had to leave here.


    When duanmuqing thought of leaving here, he suddenly thought of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng wanted to leave the cemetery from the beginning. If it weren''t for his own reasons, Nanmen Feng would have left here rather than died in this deserted cemetery.


    Nanmen Feng always wanted to leave here before he died. Duanmuqing decided to leave here with his body anyway, at least after Nanmen Feng died.


    At the thought of Nanmen maple, duanmuqing felt a sense of sadness inexplicably and rushed to his heart. When I looked at the place where Nanmen Maple was lying, I found that there was nothing else except a pool of blood.


    "Nanmen Feng, where are people?" this question rang out in Duan MuQing''s mind. No one could explain this problem to Duan MuQing, because there was no one around Duan MuQing. Duanmuqing looked around again in panic, but there he could see the figure of Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, where are you!" Duan MuQing kept shouting on the vast grassland, but there was no other voice around to respond to Duan MuQing. All were Duan MuQing''s echoes, and the only response was the sound of the ground cracking.


    Duan MuQing spread his spiritual consciousness at this moment and vowed to find Nanmen Maple''s body to death. The scope of spiritual awareness is becoming larger and larger, which has exceeded the distance of several parts of duanmuqing''s usual.


    But duanmuqing still didn''t find nanmenfeng, but she found several unexpected people.


    The masked teacher and Yao linger also felt the shaking of the ground when the devil was innocent and caused the earthquake, which was equivalent to the shaking in the direction of duanmuqing. They felt it was more intense.


    After the shadow left, they couldn''t help feeling curious, so they gathered together to analyze the reasons for the shadow''s departure, because the masked teacher thought the shadow''s departure was unusual. Sure enough, a few minutes later, they felt a huge wave of spiritual power coming from behind them.


    This spiritual power gave the masked teacher a very tough and familiar feeling. They suddenly felt that this was the spiritual power fluctuation of the devil''s innocence, but they didn''t understand. Wasn''t the devil in front of them a few minutes before he was innocent? Why did you go back to your rear at this moment.


    Moreover, this spiritual power is much stronger than before. People can''t help wondering who can force the devil to be innocent. However, no matter how they feel, they can only feel the fluctuation of one''s spiritual power. That man is the devil''s innocent.


    "Teacher, what''s going on?" Yao ling''er couldn''t believe it, and his words stuttered!


    The masked teacher didn''t answer Yao linger''s words, but asked the people. "How many waves of spiritual power do you... Feel?"


    Li Xiao, Yao ling''er and Ma Xiang said in unison, "one share!"


    "Who is the devil fighting with?" the masked teacher also said to himself with some curiosity. This is also the question in Li Xiao''s heart.


    But no one gave the masked teacher a few answers, and the masked teacher could only continue to guess. One said it was Kirin, and the other said it was a few people who came with themselves and others. But none of them was denied by the masked teacher one by one.


    While they were still guessing, a huge wave of spiritual power suddenly came from the ground, and then a loud noise rang through everyone''s ears, and the ground trembled a few times. Along with it came the shaking of the ground. The shaking range was very large. Several people didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground one by one.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the horse shouted to him. But no one answered Ma Xiang''s words, because at this time, cracks appeared on the ground, and several people were carefully avoiding the cracks to prevent falling into them.


    Several people jumped and flashed, avoiding the crack belt back and forth on the ground. Finally, after efforts, several people jumped to a safe position now, and then they were relieved.


    Then there was a broken sound in the sky, accompanied by glass cracks, and an empty void appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the prelude to the destruction of the cemetery!" Li Xiao shouted in surprise.


    The masked teacher can''t look for what the master said at this time. Now he can only leave here quickly to ensure the safety of everyone.


    He took out the eight trigrams mirror given by the master and was about to raise his hand to throw the eight trigrams mirror into the air and launch the transfer. But I suddenly felt a spiritual consciousness sweeping from my people.


    That spiritual knowledge, everyone inexplicably had a familiar feeling and looked in the direction of the grassland. Then several people nodded to each other and ran towards the depths of the grassland.


    Duan MuQing also sensed the existence of the masked teachers. She couldn''t believe it. She looked up at the place where the masked teachers were. Then she made the same choice as the masked teachers and ran towards each other.


    Duanmuqing and the masked teacher were running towards each other, so they met in a very short time.


    "Old teacher, are you...?" Duan MuQing was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Yao ling''er threw himself on Duan MuQing in tears, and said excitedly and happily, "Duan MuQing, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    In fact, Yao ling''er''s nature is still very kind, but because of his proud and charming character and being compared with himself, Duan MuQing will be treated as an imaginary enemy.


    The next second Yao ling''er seemed to think of something. He pushed Duan MuQing away and immediately made a proud gesture of holding his chest with both hands. With a red face, he hesitated and said, "you... Don''t think I''m worried, just think that if you die, I''ll lose an opponent. Yes, that''s it!"


    Looking at Yao ling''er''s posture of knife mouth and tofu heart, duanmuqing couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, Dieer is right!" Duan MuQing didn''t expose Yao linger''s words, but rounded Yao linger''s words.


    "Who''s Dieer? My name is yaoling''er! I''m not Dieer, but it''s not that you can''t stop calling because you saved our lives!" yaoling''er said this, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Junior sister duanmuqing, are you all right?" Li Xiao hurriedly asked duanmuqing with concern after everyone laughed. After all, Li Xiao is one of duanmuqing''s suitors. It''s normal to care about the goddess!


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "well, it''s OK, thanks..." when she said this, Duan MuQing suddenly thought of Nanmen maple and hurriedly asked, "by the way, don''t you see a person who is a little taller than me, has short hair, wears white clothes and looks very ordinary?"


    Ma Xiang shook his head and said to duanmuqing, "sister duanmuqing, we haven''t seen such a person as you said from the gate of the cemetery. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the void in the sky expanded and the ground shook more and more. Several people almost fell down again. The masked teacher hurriedly interrupted the dialogue between duanmuqing and Ma Xiang, shouting: "time is not enough, prepare, we''re out!"


    "Teacher...!" what else does Duan MuQing want to say? The masked teacher heard Duan MuQing''s words and looked at Duan MuQing curiously. Duan MuQing thought for a moment, but decided not to take risks, revealing a trace of sadness. She silently said "sorry" to Nanmen Feng at the bottom of her heart, and then responded to the masked teacher: "nothing! Let''s go!"


    The masked teacher nodded, took out the Bagua mirror just prepared again, and then threw it up. The Bagua mirror stayed in mid air, and a beam of light shot at the people. A huge eight trigrams array immediately appeared on the soles of the people''s feet.


    The eight trigrams array closely surrounded the people, and then began to rotate slowly and lift up. In the raised layer, people''s bodies disappear slowly from bottom to top.


    In other words, Nanmen maple is a scene of the end of the world. The road ahead is cracking and expanding, while the road behind is collapsing all the time. Nanmen Maple has to hold two people alone. Coupled with the continuous shaking of the ground, Nanmen Maple walks unsteadily and almost falls into the crack zone several times.


    The crack belt is deep and dark. If it really falls in, it will be more or less dangerous!


    "Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me..." Nanmen Feng scolded and ran wildly. Nanmen Feng should be the most unlucky person in the world.


    The devil was innocent. He looked at the efforts made by Nanmen Feng with a funny face, but said with a mockery: "aren''t you very powerful just now? Why don''t you run away now! Don''t you have spiritual power!"


    Nanmen Maple really wants to be on the innocent face of a bus palm fan demon. Nanmen Maple feels whether he is saving a white eyed wolf! But with both hands in use, it is impossible to see the devil''s innocent face. I had to swear in a tone: "shut your mouth!"


    But then again, Nanmen Maple''s luck is not generally good. Except for the first time, there was a collapse in front of him, the rest collapsed only after he ran over.


    Nanmen Feng ran desperately. The devil was innocent several times. He thought that Nanmen Feng had come to the end, would leave himself and the shadow, and then ran away. The devil is innocent, but unexpectedly, nanmenfeng has created a miracle. In such a long time, he hasn''t left the devil''s innocence and shadow once. Always use their last strength to help them move forward.

 Chapter 928

    The devil asked curiously, "do you really want to save us? Do you know I wanted to kill you just now!"


    Nanmen Feng was panting and running, and scolded angrily: "I''ll kill you. If you say that again, I''ll kill you with a mouthful of salt and soda! It''s important to run for your life or fight! If you don''t help, you''re still bothering me. After escaping this disaster, I won''t believe in blood if the old man doesn''t beat you a few rotten ones!"


    Sorry, Nanmen Feng, you really don''t have a surname of blood. Your surname is Lu!


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, the devil was innocent and laughed, "hahaha, there will be such people in the world. It''s really an eye opener for me!" then the devil looked at the shadow again, and then said to Nanmen Feng again: "in that case, I wish you a hand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the devil was innocent and hit all his last spiritual power in his hand. Then he waved hard towards the ground. A skateboard shaped stone appeared not far in front of the South Gate maple. The devil was innocent and shouted to the South Gate maple, "jump up!"


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to believe that the devil was innocent and helped them jump onto the stone. After jumping on the stone, Nanmen Feng asked, "how to fix it?" the devil said: "hold me."


    "I rely on, I am not supporting you now?" make complaints about the South Gate maple.


    The devil was innocent. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he really wanted to kill Nanmen Feng again. He shouted angrily: "hands!"


    "Oh!" Nanmen Feng reacted, leaned the shadow lightly on his back, and then held the demon''s innocent waist tightly with both hands.


    The devil is now facing the direction of collapse to himself, but behind him, there are only cracks and no signs of collapse. The demon raised his hand that gathered his spiritual power and faced the direction of collapse.


    Then, with a "touch", a huge psychic bomb was shot out of the devil''s innocent hand. The devil''s innocent sprayed himself and Nanmen Maple with a "whoosh" with the help of the instantaneous recoil force of launching the psychic bomb.


    Nanmen Maple saw that the devil was innocent. The devil''s innocent face had turned very pale, like someone painted a layer of white frost on the devil''s innocent face. Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    "You see this one is all right with that eye?" the devil was innocent and mocked sarcastically in a weak voice. Nanmen Feng didn''t say anything, but directly supported the devil''s innocence and shadow to move on.


    The ground shaking amplitude on the grassland is much smaller than that on the ice sheet, because the ice sheet is the starting point of the artificial earthquake, and the grassland is far away. Therefore, the earthquake on the grassland is just the beginning and is not too destructive. However, if nanmenfeng doesn''t hurry up, the grassland will be destroyed as the ice sheet sooner or later.


    It has to be said that the counterattack force created by the devil''s innocence is really six. Nanmenfeng estimated that it would take one or two days to fall to the grassland. As a result, it took less than half a minute for the devil''s innocence to arrive. Nanmenfeng soon saw the tombstone.


    In front of the tombstone, nanmenfeng put aside the devil''s innocence and shadow, and then put all the two wedding rings in front of the tombstone into his pocket. The devil''s innocence can only watch, but can''t do anything.


    The devil was innocent. When he and Tianao came here earlier, they were all attracted by Nanmen Feng. They didn''t notice that there were two rings in front of the tombstone. They knew that the devil was innocent and would take away the rings.


    This ring is of soul blood. Maybe there is a heritage of soul blood in it, but it was all taken away by Nanmen Feng. You say the devil is innocent and angry, but Qi can''t do anything to Nanmen Feng now, so he can only gnash his teeth and look at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng then looked at Duan MuQing''s lying position, but found that Duan MuQing was lying there. Nanmen Feng wanted to come to the grassland first to help soul blood get the ring, and second because Duan MuQing was still on the grassland.


    There was a big earthquake and there were dangers everywhere. Duan MuQing was still in a coma and had no self-protection ability at all. Nanmenfeng had to worry about Duan MuQing''s safety.


    But what about duanmuqing? Nanmen Feng was curious at this time. There was no one here. How could he disappear for no reason? Did duanmuqing wake up and go.


    But the grassland is so big and so flat. If Duan MuQing left, he should be able to see it at a glance. But now Duan MuQing can''t be seen in Nanmen maple. Where can Duan MuQing go? Nanmen Feng was anxious and shouted duanmuqing''s name around. "Duanmuqing, duanmuqing, where are you? Duanmuqing..."


    But there was no one around to respond to Nanmen Feng. The devil was innocent and said, "it seems that he should leave you and go!"


    "Shit, you''re good to say! We have no resentment in recent days and no hatred in the past. If you didn''t want to kill as soon as you appeared, all this would not happen, and I don''t have to work hard!" Nanmen Feng angrily scolded the devil''s innocence.


    The devil was innocent but ignored Nanmen Feng and said directly, "although I don''t know how you came back to life, I don''t mind if you want to die again!"


    Well, hearing this, Nanmen Feng quickly closed his mouth. If he really annoyed the devil''s innocence and wanted to kill himself, Nanmen Feng really had no power to fight back. After all, soul blood was still sleeping.


    When Nanmen Feng was on earth, he often read some fantasy novels. He knew that killing and looting were the norm in the immortal world. At this time, Nanmen Feng asked the devil innocently: "I''m not a practitioner, and I don''t have any treasure. Why do you want me to die when you come up without saying anything? It''s too illogical!"


    Nanmen Feng believes that the devil is innocent and should be more or less the same as the one eyed dragon. It''s right to say "I''m the tree and I''m the one who planted the road. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road money" or "don''t move, fight... Rob, and LC, LP and LQ all tell me my... Password".


    For the problem of Nanmen Feng, the devil is innocent, but he has no obligation to tell Nanmen Feng, and he doesn''t want to tell Nanmen Feng. He just looks at Nanmen Feng coldly without expression. Look, I''ll hold all the words of Nanmen maple back to my stomach. Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to continue to talk to the devil, so he had to continue to look for duanmuqing.


    After looking for a long time, the shaking range of the ground began to increase, but Duan MuQing''s figure was still not seen at all. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking: "is it true that Duan MuQing left here alone after waking up as the devil said?"


    In addition, Nanmen Maple really can''t think of any other reason. Since duanmuqing can''t find it, he can only think about the benefits and see the amplitude of the ground shaking. Nanmen Feng knows that if he doesn''t leave again, he is expected to face danger again, and the ring that soul blood shouted to take is also taken, so now it should be the time to leave.


    But


    Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered how he should leave here! When Nanmen Feng came in, he saw a huge stone pillar door, and then came in through the stone pillar door, but now he can''t see the existence of the stone pillar door, and he doesn''t know where to look for the stone pillar door.


    "Ha ha", Nanmen Feng said to himself in embarrassment, "I must have played a fake crossing!"


    What should I do now? I have no choice but to find the devil''s innocence to solve this problem.


    "Hey, who is that? Do you know how to get out of here?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    At the moment, the devil is innocent. There are 10000 grass mud horses running across the grassland. The devil is innocent. He really wants to spray a mouthful of salt and soda to kill Nanmen maple.


    The devil is innocent. Seeing that Nanmen Feng hurried here from the beginning, he thought Nanmen Feng had a way to leave here, but what''s the situation? Nanmen Feng doesn''t know how to get out of here! Then I tried my best to use the last move. What was it?


    The devil was innocent and wanted to leave here. It was also very easy. You can leave by summoning a transmission array. However, because the devil was innocent and soul blood were seriously injured during the war, and his spiritual power was exhausted, he could not summon the transmission array. Now the result is sad.


    "I fuck your uncle. You don''t know how to get out of here. You TMD hurried here. Why did you TMD save me?" the devil was innocent and burst out in anger at the south gate.


    Knowing that this was not the time to quarrel, Nanmen Feng hurriedly advised, "well, now it''s the most important to run away. Think about it, you really have no way?"


    "No, if you say no, you can''t have it in your life. Besides, I''m not the owner of the tomb. How do I know how to leave?" the Demon Lord said innocently and unswervingly.


    "Hehe" Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly. In other words, Nanmen Feng, the tomb owner, knew, but he was still sleeping. It was impossible to wake up. Nanmen Feng also called in his mind for a long time, but there was no sound at all.


    However, if the devil was innocent, he gave nanmenfeng a hint. Although the tomb owner is sleeping in his body, isn''t there a unicorn guarding the tomb? No, it''s Tianao.


    Shouldn''t there be another erha guarding the cemetery? Since erha is guarding the cemetery, erha should know how to get out.


    Thinking of this, nanmenfeng hurried to look for erha. Nanmen Feng remembers that erha devil was innocent and fell into a pit. As long as you look into the pit, you will find the erha.


    "No, no, why not!" Nanmen Feng looked at four or five pits in succession, but didn''t see erha. They were sweating on their foreheads. The devil was innocent. He didn''t know what Nanmen Feng was doing. He just looked into the pit and then walked to another pit.


    After going through more than 20 pits, nanmenfeng finally found erha. Erha lay on the ground silently and screamed "ow, ow", and several animal pills crushed by the devil were put on erha.


    Nanmenfeng hurriedly jumped into the pit and came to erha''s side. Looking at erha''s sad experience, nanmenfeng immediately had a huge resentment against the devil''s innocence. How can the devil''s innocence be like this? More or less, we should care for small animals! But nanmenfeng''s reason defeated his impulse again.


    "What should I do?" Nanmen Feng didn''t know what to do. At this time, a voice of soul blood suddenly sounded in his mind and said to Nanmen Feng, "artificial respiration!"

 Chapter 929

    "Oh! Artificial respiration! Eh? Soul blood, how did you wake up?" Nanmen Feng quickly asked.


    A light was emitted from the body of Nanmen maple, and then the light accumulated to form a figure, which is soul blood. Soul blood slapped Nanmen maple on his head and said to Nanmen maple, "call master!"


    According to the truth, the soul blood is dead. How can you shoot the maple in the south gate? This is because when Nanmen Feng and soul blood signed the contract, they already had a certain connection. The role of this connection is to feel each other''s existence more or less.


    Although soul blood is now in the soul state, but also because of the contract, Nanmen Maple can be contacted, and Nanmen Maple can also be contacted with soul blood.


    Nanmen Feng covered his head and said softly, "I see, master!"


    "It''s more like that!" nodded with satisfaction and make complaints about it. Then he looked at the sky and looked at it. After that, he could not help but Tucao: "I rely on, two ha, what''s wrong with you? How can you be beaten into a dog like?"


    Maple in South Gate make complaints about the blood Tucao, and said to the blood, "master, now that the situation is urgent, can you take us out of here?"


    "We?" soul blood asked curiously, "you''re the only one here. Why do you come to us?"


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed, touched the back of his head and said to soul blood, "hehe, I saved the two people who just fought with you!"


    "I grass your uncle!" soul blood turned around and scolded Nanmen Feng angrily. "Do you know that he was going to kill you just now!"


    "This... This... I know, but I can''t die!" Nanmen Feng explained hesitantly.


    Soul blood also could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s really a mother who wants to marry. It''s going to rain. I can''t manage it!"


    Nanmen Feng quickly shifted the topic to the question just now. "Master, please take us out of here quickly!"


    Soul blood shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Why, is it because I saved them?" Nanmen Feng asked puzzled.


    Soul blood still shook his head and said, "it''s not for this reason, just because I''m a dead man. No matter what I do, I can''t play any role in reality. Don''t you forget that I''m fighting with your body just now!"


    "Then I''ll lend you my body again!" Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and said to soul blood.


    Soul blood shook his head again, "no, although your physique is special and can be repaired infinitely, now your body is very weak. If I forcibly enter, it is estimated that I will explode. It is estimated that you are really going to die. Besides, you can use it if you don''t want to use your body, and my side is also conditional."


    "So what?" asked Nanmen Feng suspiciously.


    After hearing this, soul blood silently looked at erha, and Nanmen Maple also looked at erha with soul blood''s eyes. "Now only by saving it can we escape from here!"


    "How should we save it?" asked Nanmen Feng curiously.


    "Didn''t I just say? Artificial respiration!" soul blood said again. And his hands made a mouth to mouth posture and put them in front of Nanmen maple to show Nanmen maple.


    "Er... Shifu! Although I have just arrived in this world for a short time, I have graduated from medical school at least, and I have some educational level. Can you not deceive me in a fair way!" nanmenfeng said seriously.


    "However, because of your constitution, for you, the aura here is like oxygen on the earth, so your artificial respiration is not just artificial respiration, but a step of transmitting aura." soul blood explained to Nanmen Maple again.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at erha lying on the ground, then looked at the soul blood floating around him, reconfirmed and said, "master, are you sure?!"


    Soul blood nodded and said solemnly, "Hmm!"


    "Shit, did I give my first kiss to a dog? No!" Nanmen Feng cried bitterly in his heart.


    But now there is no way. Go on like this. After the Qilin demon cemetery collapses, Nanmen maple is really just a dead end. Nanmen Maple has to try it again according to the method of soul blood.


    Gently embrace Tianao into his arms. Nanmen Maple looks affectionately at Tianao with his eyes slightly closed. At this time, Tianao is like a sleeping beauty, waiting for a prince''s kiss to wake up.


    The atmosphere began to become ambiguous, and the smell of youth hormone was faint in the air. Nanmen Maple slightly closed his eyes and slowly kissed Tianao. A moving love took place on this deserted grassland.


    OK! Actually, all the scenes just now are in the eyes of soul blood. In fact, the real thing is like this


    Nanmen Maple held Tianao on his body and looked at him with disgust. He opened Tianao''s mouth. A big breath came to his nose, and the smelly Nanmen Maple almost fainted. Nanmen Maple had no choice but to hold his nose in one hand, thinking that it was clean to see nothing. He simply closed his eyes, then took a deep breath and blew it directly into Tianao''s mouth.


    As soon as his mouth was right up, Nanmen Maple felt dizzy, which was stun by Tianao''s bad breath. Frightened, Nanmen Maple quickly blew the gas in his mouth into Tianao''s mouth, then withdrew immediately, and then soul blood and Nanmen Maple couldn''t help looking at Tianao.


    After watching it for a long time, Tianao still looked like that, and there was no change at all. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at the soul blood curiously and asked, "master, what''s the matter? It seems that your method can''t work!"


    Soul blood suddenly thought of something. One hand clenched his fist and hammered it on the other hand and said, "I forgot that erha''s animal pill was crushed. You have to feed the broken animal pill into erha''s mouth first, and then take artificial respiration. That''s all!"


    "Wait a minute, master, do you mean to let me have another artificial respiration?" Nanmen Feng quickly confirmed.


    Upon hearing this, soul blood nodded very seriously.


    "Shit, you dead soul blood, don''t take such a trick!" Nanmen Feng got angry and continued: "do you know how smelly its mouth is! Just now you didn''t know how much pain I endured before I finished artificial respiration!"


    "I know! But now it''s only you. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!" he said, patting Nanmen maple on the shoulder.


    ok There was no way. Nanmen Feng first put Tianao''s animal pill into Tianao''s mouth, and then with the spirit of wind and easy water and cold, the strong man went away and never returned, held a breath, and then blew it into Tianao''s mouth.


    After blowing this tone, Nanmen Feng had a feeling that he had no love, and sat quietly on the ground crying. It''s understandable to give a dog the first and second time in life.


    After Tianao received the "artificial respiration" from Nanmen maple, the first change was the animal pill fed into his stomach. At this moment, the beast Dan emitted a light of lavender, and then the broken place began to recover like a broken mirror.


    After a while, the beast Dan returned to Tianao''s Dantian intact. Then, the lavender light emitted from inside to outside, and the light surrounded Tianao''s body. With the increase of the intensity of the light, Tianao''s injury began to be repaired bit by bit.


    Tianao soon recovered. All the injuries caused by the devil''s innocence disappeared at this moment, and the fur of the body was like a new one.


    Tianao slowly opened his eyes on the ground, looked at Nanmen maple and soul blood, and then tried to move a few times before slowly standing up. At this time, Tianao looked at the soul blood with tears, and the soul blood also looked at Tianao.


    One person, one dog, four eyes opposite. Suddenly, Tianao ran towards the soul blood with an excited face, and the soul blood also ran to Tianao with excitement.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the warm scene and thought, these two have not seen each other. He should stand aside and don''t spare them.


    But the next second, what''s going on? South Gate Maple saw soul blood trampling on Tianao.


    "You dead dog, I call you dereliction of duty! I call you dereliction of duty! Tell you to go out and walk around, it''s not, it''s burning yourself!" soul blood scolded while stepping on Tianao.


    And Tianao was trampled all over the ground and howled, "shit, smelly boy, you murdered the dog! It''s so heavy!"


    Er... Nanmen Feng held his head and shook his head silently.


    After soul blood and Tian Ao beat and scolded for some time, they stopped. At this time, soul blood took care of his clothes and said to Tian Ao, "this is my apprentice. You can do whatever you do in the future!"


    Tianao looked at Nanmen Maple at this time. As expected, it was the same as Tianao guessed. Then Tianao said proudly: "hahaha, I am an ancient beast. Even the Kirin worshipped me. If you want to fly Huang Pengda, you don''t worship me soon!" and then he deliberately sent out a burst of pressure towards Nanmen maple.


    As a result, Tianao''s way of pretending to force hasn''t started yet. The next second, he was slapped on the ground by the soul blood. The soul blood stepped on Tianao''s head again, and said in a very overbearing tone: "he is my apprentice. You are my contract beast. Who is tall and who is short? You should see at a glance. You have the ability to say a word just now!"


    "I mean, I worship him, I worship him!" Tianao quickly explained. Upon hearing this, soul blood released his feet and said to Tianao, "it''s almost the same!"


    At this time, the ground began to shake again. Tianao reacted, looked around and asked, "shit, how did the graveyard be destroyed?"


    It''s not good. When I said it, soul blood kicked Tianao''s head again. "You said you were supposed to guard my graveyard, but you ran out and put so many people in."


    Tianao looked awkwardly at the other side. At this time, he silently explained: "it''s not because he saw your apprentice. He was so excited that he forgot to close the door of the cemetery." Tianao''s sentence also explains why Tianao disappeared at that time, but the huge stone pillar door of the cemetery still exists.


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "well, can you let us go out first?"


    Nanmen Feng''s words just reminded Tianao and said to Nanmen Feng, "it''s no problem! Look at mine!"


    Then Tianao''s body suddenly became bigger and bigger, and then changed into the shape of Kirin. Then Zhang opened his mouth and roared at the sky. At this time, a huge stone pillar door slowly appeared in front of Nanmen maple. The stone pillar door was exactly the same as when Nanmen Maple came in.

 Chapter 930

    Nanmen Feng hurriedly climbed out of the hole to find the shadow and the devil. Tianao also followed Nanmen Feng. Tianao thought Nanmen Maple would go to the giant stone pillar gate. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple went in another direction.


    The devil was innocent. At this moment, he was stunned to see the stone pillar door appear. At this time, he also felt the existence of Kirin. Kylin should have been defeated by himself. Should he have been waiting to die? How did this happen?


    The devil was innocent and didn''t understand. He didn''t have time to understand. He was disturbed by Nanmen Feng. "Be careful!" as soon as Tianao saw the devil''s innocence, he quickly reminded Nanmen Feng, jumped directly in front of Nanmen Feng, blocked Nanmen Feng behind him, made a defensive posture, and looked at the devil''s innocence.


    For fear that Tianao would start, Nanmen Feng hurriedly advised, "wait, I''ll save them and let them go!"


    Tianao turned his head and scolded: "you''re taking the wrong medicine. Do you know you''re releasing the tiger back to the mountain? Sooner or later, you''ll pay for today''s decision!"


    Soul blood clapped his palm on Tian Ao''s head again and said, "tell you to talk!" and the devil was innocent. Because he couldn''t see the existence of soul blood, he just suddenly saw that the head of Kirin was hit hard and went down to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng lowered his head. To tell the truth, Nanmen Feng also knew that he should not save the devil''s innocence and shadow, but he had an impulse to tell himself that he had to save them. In the end, Nanmen Feng obeyed his heart.


    "I know, but I still want to save them!" Nanmen Feng raised his head and said seriously.


    Tianao had no choice but to watch Nanmen Feng help the shadow and the devil up together, and then take them to the giant stone pillar door.


    Nanmen Feng came to the front and back of the giant stone pillar gate and said to the devil: "I don''t know why you want to kill me, but as a person, my conscience told me to save you. Finally, I decided to save you. I just hope you can reform in the future."


    After hearing that the devil was innocent, he laughed, "are you here to be funny? Qilin was right. If you let me go this time, it would be like letting a tiger go back to the mountain. Aren''t you afraid that I will come to trouble you in the future?"


    "I let you go this time, just follow my heart, nothing else!" after Nanmen Feng finished, he turned and walked to Tianao.


    The devil seemed to have some feelings about his innocence. He smiled and said to Nanmen Feng, "I owe you a favor. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." the devil was innocent and directly held the shadow into the huge stone pillar door.


    "Master, do you think I did it right?" Nanmen Feng asked. Nanmen Feng felt very confused and really didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Soul blood didn''t answer Nanmen Feng''s words at the beginning, but looked at the scene in the Kirin demon cemetery, and then slowly said: "there is no right or wrong in this world, it''s all done by heart. As long as you know, you can do things by heart!"


    "Well, let''s leave too! It''s going to collapse here!" soul blood said to Nanmen Feng and Tianao.


    At this moment, Tianao changed back to his dog like, and entered the giant stone pillar door one step ahead, followed by Nanmen maple. Finally, it was soul blood. As soon as soul blood walked, he looked back at the cemetery, very reluctant, but there was no way. This cemetery was built by soul blood bit by bit, but I didn''t expect to see it collapse bit by bit.


    Nanmen Maple first felt dizzy, and then a down-to-earth feeling appeared in Nanmen Maple''s low feet. When Nanmen Maple looked up, it was a lush forest. The trunk in the forest was very high, and an ordinary tree was hundreds of meters high.


    Soul blood looked around and said to Nanmen Feng, "a good news and a bad news, what do you want to hear?"


    Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "what''s the good news? What''s the bad news?" then said, "well, listen to the good news first!"


    "We''re out of the cemetery!" soul blood said slowly. Nanmen Feng thought it was good news. But then he asked, "what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that you have no way to escape now!" as soon as soul blood finished, there was a howl in the forest, "ow, ow, woo, uh huh"... The howls of all kinds of animals were mixed together.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand what was going on. His head mechanically turned to the side of soul blood and asked, "master, why do I think we''re going the wrong way!"


    I see. Nanmen Maple now understands something, but the next moment Nanmen Maple hurried back, followed by five or six black bears.


    "Shit, master, what road do you mean!" Nanmen Feng scolded his soul blood angrily. The blood was heard, and the old face turned red. He turned his face to the past and whistled, and none of my business was high.


    Nanmen Maple ran straight across Tianao''s side and ran to the other side, and several bears also ran past. Soul blood pointed to another road and said to Nanmen Feng, "apprentice, run this way. Trust me this time!"


    Well, Nanmen Feng decided to believe in soul blood again. Nanmen Feng walked again according to the way of soul blood finger. However, the next second, Nanmen Feng hurried back.


    "Shit, master, I don''t believe you anymore!" this time, when Nanmen Maple turned a corner, he met several wolves. The wolf looked up and immediately chased Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng once again ran past Tianao, and behind him from several bears to several bears and wolves.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t believe in soul blood. This time, Nanmen Feng decided to go by himself. At this time, Nanmen Feng saw a bush and thought that at the beginning, the roads pointed by soul blood looked like they had been passed. This time, if he chose a road that didn''t seem to have been passed, he might not encounter danger.


    When he thought of this, Nanmen Feng said and did it. He threw himself into the bushes. However, the next second, Nanmen Maple hurried out again, and then a big snake five or six meters long came out of the bushes and went straight towards Nanmen maple. Well, another snake has been added to catch up with Nanmen Maple this time.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t know whether it''s bad luck or something. Every time he turns a corner, he always meets groups of predators. These predators include jackals, tigers and leopards... Although their appearance is somewhat different from what Nanmen Maple sees on TV on earth, they can tell at a glance which kind they belong to, There are hundreds of predators chasing nanmenfeng from just five or six to now.


    Tianao just ignored Nanmen maple and directly climbed in place, closed his eyes and rested. Nanmenfeng was finally surrounded by hundreds of predators. He was forced to have no way to go and returned to his original place.


    The soul blood shivered and swallowed his saliva and asked Nanmen Feng, "apprentice! What should I do?"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and scolded at the soul blood: "you are dead, and you are afraid of a fart!"


    "Ah!? it seems right! I''m in a state of soul now. These beasts can''t hurt me. What am I afraid of?" when I heard Nanmen Feng''s words, soul blood reacted.


    "Master, what should I do now?" it''s time for Nanmen Feng to speak this time.


    Soul blood shrugged and spread his hands and said, "it''s none of my business!"


    "Shit, master, don''t you take this to play!" Nanmen Feng scolded angrily. However, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, he turned and ran towards the herd, because the herd couldn''t see the soul blood because it was the soul state. Then, the soul blood turned to Nanmen maple, raised a thumb and said, "master, I look after you! You need to refuel!"


    Nanmen Feng had never seen such a brazen man before. He scolded soul blood angrily, but it was useless. Instead, it angered the surrounding beasts and approached Nanmen Maple step by step.


    "Shit, you can''t protect your life! You can''t protect your life!" Nanmen Feng has no energy to scold his master. Now he can only save his life first.


    "What to do? What to do?..." nanmenfeng was as anxious as a grasshopper on a fire. At this time, Tianao seemed impatient to listen to the voice of Nanmen maple. He directly clapped Nanmen maple to the ground with one palm. Tianao''s body was very big and stood up for more than two meters, so it was easy to clap Nanmen maple on the ground with one palm.


    Then he roared at the wild animals around him, and the sound waves rushed at the wild animals like a huge wave. All of a sudden, the wild animals were turned upside down. At this time, the wild animals found that they seemed to have provoked something they shouldn''t have provoked. They were scared and ran away.


    Nanmen Feng saw the beast flee everywhere, and the crisis was immediately relieved one by one. At this moment, Nanmen Feng jumped up excitedly and hugged Tianao.


    Tianao pushed Nanmen Maple away with one hand and said to Nanmen maple, "boy, I tell you, don''t disturb me when I sleep. In case I get angry, I''ll be careful to eat you!"


    With that, Tianao opened his mouth to Nanmen maple, and there was a roar. Halitosis and saliva rushed to Nanmen Maple''s face. Nanmen Maple was roared by Tianao, and his face changed shape. When the roar stopped, Nanmen Feng nodded blankly and said, "OK!"


    Tianao ignored Nanmen maple, directly lay on ground and slowly closed his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng wiped the saliva on his face with his hand. At this time, soul blood slowly floated over and came to Nanmen Feng. He was trying to say something. As a result, he was punched in the head by Nanmen Feng before he opened his mouth. Nanmen Feng was about to scold the soul blood for not being loyal. Suddenly he remembered what Tianao said. He quickly lowered his voice and scolded in a low voice: "shit, are you still my master? At the critical moment, he left his apprentice and ran away."


    The soul blood hurriedly explained to himself, "don''t I see that there are still erha? So I''m not worried about you. I was just exercising your courage."


    Speaking of Tianao, Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that Tianao''s name he still didn''t know. He couldn''t help pointing to Tianao and asked curiously, "by the way, what''s its name?"


    "Er ha! Didn''t I say that?" soul blood remembered his apprentice''s name at this time, so he asked, "by the way, apprentice, what''s your name!"

 Chapter 931

    "Er... Can we not say this?" Nanmen Feng really doesn''t want to say this name. If people in this world are OK, but soul blood crosses the earth like himself, it''s inevitable that he will laugh at his name.


    "Why don''t you say that it''s very important for a master to know his apprentice''s name. Confucius once said that a master who knows his apprentice''s name is a good master." soul blood said seriously.


    And Nanmen Feng directly held his head silently, shook his head and said, "that sentence should be what you said!"


    Soul blood''s words were broken by Nanmen Feng''s words. He blushed instantly and coughed awkwardly. Then soul blood scratched on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and said seriously: "my name has been told to you. If you don''t tell me, it''s not interesting enough!"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while, feeling as if it was the same, so he said, "my name is a little funny. I can tell you, but you promise not to laugh!"


    After hearing this, soul blood nodded very seriously and said, "don''t worry, no matter your name is Zhang San or Li Si, or Wang Er pockmarked son, I promise I won''t laugh at you!"


    Hearing the words of soul blood, Nanmen Feng said slowly: "my surname is Lu, land, sea and air, benevolence and righteousness, and the full name is Nanmen Feng."


    "Wait, can you say it again, I just didn''t hear what you said!" some of the soul blood couldn''t believe his ears. He heard that the name of Nanmen Feng was'' passerby a '', so in order to avoid embarrassment, soul blood asked Nanmen Feng to say it again.


    Nanmen Feng really thought that soul blood didn''t hear clearly and didn''t think much. He directly said again: "I said, my name is Nanmen Feng!"


    "Pooh!" suddenly, soul blood laughed, as if he thought of something, and then soul blood immediately held back his smile.


    Nanmen Feng saw everything in his eyes and said to soul blood, "did you just smile!"


    "No, absolutely not, just your illusion!" soul blood said seriously. But as soon as he finished, the soul blood burst out laughing again, which was immediately held back again.


    "You really smiled this time!" Nanmen Feng looked at soul blood with a black face. Soul blood hurriedly explained, "I only thought of happy things!"


    "What''s the happy thing? Did your wife have a baby, or did you win the 50 million lottery?" Nanmen Feng said sarcastically!


    Soul blood said seriously, "it''s all!" suddenly thought of something and quickly corrected, "no, no, no, I mean, I''m lucky to find an apprentice like you!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t believe the words of soul blood and said directly, "laugh if you want! I''m used to it!"


    The soul blood couldn''t hold back at last and smiled with a "ha ha". "Nanmenfeng, passerby a, your name is really TMD funny."


    At this time, Tianao was awakened by the sound of soul blood, but he didn''t dare to glare at soul blood, so he had to turn his eyes to Nanmen Feng, who was shivering with erha''s eyes.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to endure the saliva on his face again. He slapped on the head of soul blood and said to soul blood, "keep your voice down!" then he smiled at Tian Ao, nodded with satisfaction on his face, climbed down again and closed his eyes slightly.


    Soul blood reacted and closed his mouth. Nanmen Feng looked at Tianao''s appearance and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with erha? After coming out, he felt it listless."


    "Oh! It should be combat fatigue! Just wait until it wakes up." soul blood explained for it. At this time, soul blood seemed to think of something and said to Nanmen Feng, "where''s the ring?"


    Nanmen Feng thought of it and hurriedly took out two rings from his pocket and handed them to soul blood. Looking at the two rings with the words "a hundred years of love", Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "this ring..."


    "It''s my love token, but I haven''t had a chance to give it to her! People and ghosts are separated!" looking at the two rings, soul blood seems to think of a sad past and wants to reach out to touch the ring, but because he is in the state of soul, he directly passed through the ring and couldn''t touch the ring. Finally, soul blood only smiled helplessly and stretched back his hand.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng just wanted to ask what the ring was for, but he didn''t expect a word to cause a sad past of soul blood. At this time, Nanmen Maple can''t say anything.


    Soul blood seemed to see the question of Nanmen Feng and asked, "do you want to ask me what this ring is for?"


    "Shit! Mind reading! Niu B, Niu B!" Nanmen Feng immediately sighed with soul blood, which could see through his words. So I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Remember when you came to my tombstone, when you reached out and touched the ring in front of the tombstone?" the soul blood came slowly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I was just curious, so I took it up and looked at it."


    "Yes, you woke me up. When I died, the ghost inadvertently entered the ring and fell into a deep sleep. Erha also knew that I was not completely dead, so he took the ring into the small world I created and waited for the opportunity of my resurrection. Don''t say, it has been hard these years!"


    At this point, soul blood couldn''t help looking at Tianao and reached out to touch Tianao''s hair, because Tianao and soul blood had already customized the contract, so a person and a dog can touch each other.


    Soul blood continued: "I''ve been in the ring for a long time, and I''ve assimilated with the ring. And I told you to take the ring in such a dangerous situation, because I also need a shelter. I can''t always be attached to you, which is also a great consumption for me."


    "The second is this ring. It''s not an ordinary ring, but a space ring." when he said this, soul blood asked Nanmen Feng. "When you were on earth, you should have read the Fantasy Fairy repair novel! The storage bag mentioned in it has the same effect as this."


    Soul blood continued: "The appearance of the space ring made up for many inconveniences. Even some practitioners with low accomplishments can use the space. However, later, the appearance of the space ring led to a lot of burning, killing, looting and abuse. The elder who made the ring thought that this ran counter to his desire to benefit practitioners, so he didn''t make the ring again Point. "


    "I don''t know how long it has been outside, but I think it should be a long time! After such a long time, there should be few space rings left. When I was still alive, I was lucky to ask the elder to help make these two rings."


    "Oh!" Nanmen Feng suddenly understood. "Master means that this thing is very precious, so he wants to take it out of the graveyard."


    "Er..." soul blood didn''t understand how Nanmen Feng understood this side, but it seemed to be right. "Cough" soul blood coughed gently and continued: "this is also one aspect, but the most important thing is that there are many treasures I collected in this ring, which should be almost enough for you to cultivate the spirit emperor."


    "Master, don''t you have few treasures to collect, so you can only cultivate to the realm of Lingdi, but not to a higher level?" asked Nanmen Feng curiously.


    All of a sudden, he was punched in the head by the soul blood, and the soul blood scolded Nanmen Feng: "do you think the resources needed to cultivate the spirit emperor are very few? If all of them were changed into money, it would be enough for you to buy dozens of earth!" it was left by the hard work of the soul blood. As a result, what Nanmen Feng said seemed worthless. Of course, the soul blood was angry.


    When he heard this, Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "master, is this for me?" his soul turned white and Nanmen Feng said, "it''s not for you, is it for ghosts!"


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng was breathless and forced to breathe for a long time before he slowed down. Soul blood looked at it and said angrily, "what a big thing, that''s all!" Nanmen Feng didn''t take care of his blood words, but carefully put the ring in his hand on the ring finger of his right hand, and the other ring was too small for Nanmen Feng to wear because it was women''s, so he put it directly in his pocket.


    Suddenly nanmenfeng felt like a local tyrant. He gasped, then wiped the ring with his clothes, waved in front of him, and hurriedly asked, "master, how do you use the ring!"


    Soul blood punched Nanmen Feng''s head again. "Your boy can''t even manipulate his aura. Do you still want to use a ring?"


    On hearing this, Nanmen Feng was in a hurry. He couldn''t use the ring. Doesn''t it mean that a person who has a golden mountain can''t spend it? He hurriedly asked soul blood how to solve this problem.


    "Master... Fu, what should I do?"


    "What can I do? Of course, it''s only for cultivation!" after that, soul blood took out two yellowing books, one with "magic formula" and the other with "soul blood of a knife". When Nanmen Feng saw it, he suddenly remembered that soul blood was in the cemetery and took out two books for himself.


    Soul blood handed the magic formula to Nanmen Feng and said, "no! This book is about how to control Reiki!" then he handed another book, soul blood of a knife, to Nanmen Feng. "This book is sabre, which teaches you how to cut people! This is your master''s original move! You should cherish it!"


    "Now, teach you the magic formula first! So you can use the ring earlier!" said soul blood.


    Nanmen Feng took the book in his hand and looked at it. Then he thought of something. Like a primary school student, he raised his hand and asked his soul blood, "master, I have a problem!"


    "Say!" the soul blood nodded.


    Nanmen Feng immediately rubbed his hands towards the soul blood, and kept rubbing the soul blood shoulder with his shoulder. The soul blood was frightened by this action of Nanmen Feng, and hurriedly interrupted: "stop, stop, I''m straight. Don''t do this if you have something to say!"


    "No, how can such filthy things stain my apprentice''s eyes? This kind of thing should be borne by my teacher alone!" soul blood immediately objected.

 Chapter 932

    "Shit, dead soul blood, you don''t play cards according to common sense!" Nanmen Feng scolded immediately.


    "Hahaha, how is it!" soul blood expressed a very clear determination for this situation. This kind of thing is only suitable for dullele. Let''s forget about zhonglele!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t see it. He directly said in a whiny voice again: "master, master, can you lend me a look! Just lend me a look! Master..."


    Soul blood couldn''t stand Nanmen Feng at once. He quickly cried and shouted, "brother, brother, don''t do this. After you finish your cultivation, just borrow you!"


    "Hum, that''s almost the same!" Nanmen Feng looked at the book in his hand and asked curiously, "by the way, master, why is the name of this book called magic formula?"


    "Well, I''m too lazy to explain. Just open the first page and read the notes yourself!"


    After hearing what soul blood said, Nanmen Feng clamped a knife soul blood on his elbow and opened the magic formula. He didn''t see it. I don''t know. At a glance, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Master... Master!" Nanmen Feng shouted to the soul blood, and the soul blood station asked in front of Nanmen Feng, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng turned the book over, took it in his hand, handed it to soul blood and said, "what word of TM!"


    It turned out that all the characters in the book were in the font of Xuancang continent. Nanmenfeng had never learned the characters of Xuancang continent at all and didn''t know what it was written.


    At this time, soul blood thought that Nanmen Feng didn''t know the words of Xuancang continent. At the thought of this problem, soul blood couldn''t help feeling that it was a trouble. After all, illiterate people have to be restricted everywhere when they go there. Sometimes they are cheated and don''t know.


    Soul blood thought for a moment, clapped his hand on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and said very seriously, "apprentice! Today, I''ll teach you to read!"


    "Ha?" Nanmen Feng looked at the soul blood with a confused face. He didn''t understand what the soul blood meant. Didn''t he teach me to practice? How suddenly it became learning to read.


    When soul blood told Nanmen Feng what he thought, Nanmen Feng thought about it and thought that what soul blood said was right. However, Nanmen Feng asked to rest first. After all, he was so tired this morning.


    Nanmen maple is really tired. This morning, his body was not only disintegrated, but also borrowed by soul blood to fight, and he was seriously injured. Although he was resurrected intact and gradually repaired due to physical reasons, Nanmen Maple''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. If he doesn''t rest, Nanmen maple is estimated to be really dead.


    Soul blood also felt that Nanmen Feng was right and didn''t object, but nodded to agree with Nanmen Feng''s suggestion. After all, soul blood also knows that more speed is less than speed, which is the truth.


    Nanmen Maple gently leaned against Tianao. As soon as his eyes closed, he casually entered the dream. Because of Tianao''s existence, Nanmen maple is not afraid of wild animals to attack, but sleeps at ease.


    Looking at the sleeping Nanmen maple, soul blood was filled with emotion and thought of a lot of things. The last helpless smile ended soul blood''s meditation. The next second, the soul blood turned into a white fog and directly drilled into the ring between the fingers of maple''s hand in the south gate.


    Nanmenfeng slept soundly and soundly this time in his life. He woke up the next morning.


    The next morning


    At the edge of the sky, the white clouds reflect the sun, and a red morning glow appears. There are several good morning sounds of birds in my ears from time to time. A drop of morning dew drops from Tianao''s hair on Nanmen Maple''s forehead, and then the dew slowly slides into Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    Nanmen Maple felt uncomfortable in his eyes. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and blinking. At this time, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, but saw that the sunrise had risen in the sky, which was obviously the next day.


    Nanmen Maple now feels refreshed and energetic. I want to get up, but I don''t know whether it''s because I move too much or because Tianao has slept enough. Tianao also wakes up.


    Nanmen Feng knows that Tianao lost his temper yesterday, so he can only say hello with a smile carefully: "are you... Are you awake?"


    Tianao didn''t look at Nanmen maple, but directly looked at the other side and asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Speaking of this question, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help thinking carefully. Tianao didn''t panic, but quietly waited for Nanmen Maple''s answer. During this period, Tianao also stretched out his claws and rubbed on the ground for pruning.


    Five or six minutes later, Nanmen Feng said slowly: "to tell the truth, I didn''t expect so much now. The only thing I want is to leave here and go to the human world."


    Tianao looked at it and smiled. Blowing the dust on his fingers, he said, "well, at least, you have a direction now! Are you going to go there in the human world?" Tianao asked again.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to answer, but at this time, Nanmen Feng''s ring suddenly flashed a white light, and then soul blood came out in a trance, stretched, yawned, looked at Nanmen Feng and Tianao, and said, "morning!"


    When soul blood first appeared, he thought something had happened and scared Nanmen Feng almost to sit on the ground. However, when he saw that it was soul blood, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help complaining: "master, can you not be so scary the next time you appear!"


    The soul blood whitened one eye on the South Gate maple and said, "I can do whatever I like. You can eat me." well, the South Gate Maple really can''t do anything about the soul blood. After all, the soul blood is dead.


    At this time, soul blood asked curiously, "what did you say just now? You woke me up in the ring!"


    After listening to this, Nanmen Feng told her the conversation with Tianao and told soul blood that there was no change in soul blood''s face. Even if there was a change, Nanmen Feng couldn''t see it, because soul blood was wearing a mask, and Nanmen Feng couldn''t see the change in soul blood''s expression at all.


    Soul blood thought for a while and suddenly said, "let''s go to cangyue college!" when hearing soul blood say cangyue college, Nanmen Feng looked at soul blood in surprise, and then asked curiously, "master, why do you plan to go to cangyue college?"


    "Don''t you want to go back to the earth? There are books about the earth in cangyue college, which may be useful in the future!" soul blood slowly explained.


    About cangyue college, nanmenfeng learned from duanmuqing for the first time. In the conversation with duanmuqing so many times, duanmuqing mentioned cangyue college many times, and nanmenfeng also wanted to know whether duanmuqing could come out of the cemetery. In addition, there was information about the earth in the college, so it seemed that he had to go to cangyue college to lie down.


    Tianao smiled and said, "well, anyway, I haven''t seen the master for a long time. I''m just going to see him!"


    Nanmen Feng heard a very important message from Tianao''s words, that is, Tianao seems to know duanmuqing''s dean, the master known as the strongest man in the mainland, and the relationship seems to be good!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly had a feeling of holding his thigh! Look at Tianao''s eyes have changed!


    Tianao got up and stood up. As soon as he exerted his strength, all the dew on his hair was thrown out, while Nanmen Maple just stood aside. As a result, Tianao threw himself into the water. This time, Nanmen Maple didn''t feel any discomfort.


    At this time, the soul blood seemed to think of something and asked Tianao. "How can I get to the college?" Tian Ao closed his eyes at this time, sensed it with spiritual consciousness, then pointed to one of the directions and said, "go straight from here for more than a million kilometers!"


    "This... So far!" Nanmen Feng''s mouth fell down in surprise. Soul blood looked at Nanmen Feng and asked, "you know how to go!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I know. However, master, is there any other way to go at such a long distance? For example, what means of transportation."


    The corners of soul blood''s mouth rose and said with a slight smile, "of course there are ways."


    "What method?" Nanmen Feng was excited to hear the method said by soul blood.


    Soul blood did not speak, but went to erha''s side and whispered something close to erha''s ear. Erha nodded frequently. Then he opened his mouth and roared into the air.


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt a little bad. The next second, his bad hunch really happened. The ground began to tremble, and then a large group of wild animals appeared in Nanmen Feng''s eyes and rushed towards him.


    Nanmen Feng knew for a moment that it must be the ghost of soul blood, but there was no time to settle accounts with soul blood at this time. He had to run away and scold soul blood.


    "Soul blood, you bastard..."


    However, Nanmen Maple has a special physique, which absorbs more than ten times the aura of ordinary practitioners. Of course, the soul blood must be taught and given, so we can''t waste such a good physique. Soul blood decided to cultivate Nanmen Maple both inside and outside, so that he could have some self-protection ability.


    The beast chased after Nanmen Feng, while Tianao chased the beasts behind him, and soul blood lay on Tianao slowly. With a cup of water in one hand, I don''t know where it comes from. It looks like I''m enjoying it very much.


    "Soul blood, will this boy be all right!" Tian Ao said with some worry. After turning a page of the book, soul blood continued to stare at the words on the book, and then slowly said, "what can happen? You have to believe in human potential, but it''s extraordinary. I didn''t come here like this in those years. Besides, if you are here, I''m afraid of something!"


    After hearing the words of soul blood, Tianao felt very reasonable, so he accelerated his pace and continued to chase the beasts.


    Nanmen Feng has scolded the soul blood from the ancestors of the 18th generation to the children and grandchildren, but he can''t do anything about the soul blood.


    There are many shrubs and branches on the road, so the running speed is much slower than when you spray with all your strength. However, I don''t know why, the beast seems to follow the pace of Nanmen maple. No matter how fast or slow Nanmen Maple runs, it keeps a certain distance.


    Nonsense, there is Tianao. Of course, these beasts dare not. They really chase Nanmen maple and eat Nanmen maple. These beasts are more or less Warcraft. Although they are relatively low, they have developed a lot of IQ. Tianao''s roar tells them to catch up with this human, but they can''t hurt him. The wild animals were prostrated under the power of Tianao, so they had no choice but to chase Nanmen Feng.

 Chapter 933

    When Nanmen Maple wanted to have a rest, the beast rushed towards Nanmen maple. Scared, Nanmen Maple hurried away and didn''t dare to stop to have a rest. According to the meaning of soul blood, Nanmen maple, no matter how fast or slow you run, you have to run anyway and can''t stop.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Sweat has wet Nanmen Maple clothes and trousers. With a gentle twist, you can wring out a lot of water stains. Nanmen Maple gasped and stared blankly at the front. His body desperately moved and ran forward. Nanmen Maple ran and ran and ran all the time. He didn''t know how long he ran or how far he ran. Anyway, Nanmen Maple only felt his hands and feet ache and exhausted.


    Then, Nanmen Feng didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Nanmen Feng wanted to get up, but his physical fatigue told him that he doesn''t want to get up now. You can do it yourself! Nanmen Maple also has no way. Just lie on the ground and don''t move. Let''s go by fate! He didn''t believe that soul blood would not save him.


    Looking at the rear of Nanmen maple, the wild animals are still chasing after them, but they are also tired and exhausted. Several fell to the ground because they couldn''t run. As a result, they were trampled into meat foam by the wild animals, which really can''t get up.


    On the contrary, Tianao seemed to have nothing to do. He walked gently in the woods, just like walking.


    At this time, soul blood stopped reading, closed half of the books together and threw them away gently. The books dissipated in the air like a trick, and then looked at the direction of Nanmen maple. He said to Tianao, "it should be almost. Scatter the herd!"


    Tianao nodded and roared into the air. The herd heard Tianao''s voice and seemed to be relieved and dispersed one after another. Looking at the scattered animal tide, Nanmen Feng was relieved. At least now he can ensure that his life is not in danger.


    Soul blood went to Nanmen Feng''s side, looked at Nanmen Feng''s embarrassed appearance, and asked curiously, "are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    Nanmen Feng did not answer the words of soul blood, but shouted, "help me, I can''t stand up!"


    Soul blood didn''t think too much. He stretched out his hand to pull Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was slowly pulled up by soul blood. At this moment, Nanmen Maple suddenly took advantage of his strength and threw soul blood under his body. Soul blood didn''t react for a moment, which was succeeded by Nanmen maple.


    Then Nanmen Feng punched Nanmen Feng on his face and scolded him: "it''s not unexpected. It''s not fun. Ah, say, what do you want to do? Do you know you almost killed me!" after that, Nanmen Feng''s second fist was ready to go on.


    Soul blood covered half of his face with one hand and hurriedly stopped Nanmen Feng''s attack again. "Apprentice, apprentice, listen to the teacher''s explanation. It''s also for your own good."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng stopped his fist and said to Puxue, "do it for me? At this time, you have something to explain!" Puxue quickly told Nanmen Feng all his thoughts. After listening to them, Nanmen Feng felt very reasonable and nodded frequently.


    "You see, it''s not good for you, but also saves your time. Can you stop fighting?" soul blood covered his face, and finally made a good ending and begged casually.


    "Well, that''s good!" Nanmen Feng nodded. Soul blood thought Nanmen Feng forgave himself and stopped shooting. However, the next second, Nanmen Feng directly hit the soul blood face again. And said: "you don''t discuss it, you make your own decisions. I''m still very angry, so this punch is a lesson for you!"


    Soul blood covered his face and hurriedly said, "I know, I know, not next time!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Nanmen Feng immediately dissipated a lot of anger. Then he turned and lay on the ground. As a result, he lay down and was pulled up again by the soul blood.


    "Apprentice, apprentice, hurry to practice now. This is the best time for your body to practice." soul blood hurriedly reminded.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, his temper immediately came and shouted, "I don''t even know words. How can I practice?"


    Soul blood remembered this problem of Nanmen maple. "I think so! By the way, I have a way!" soul blood suddenly thought of something and hurried to hammer his hand.


    "What way?" asked Nanmen Feng curiously.


    "I can teach you to read while telling you how to practice!" soul blood said his way.


    Just do what you say. With a wave of soul blood''s finger, he wrote a lot of black and gray mainland fonts in mid air with spirit power, while Nanmen Maple sat aside and watched soul blood write. After soul blood wrote for half a day, he saw Nanmen Maple just sitting and looking at himself, quickly threw a branch to Nanmen maple and said, "Why are you idle? Write together!"


    "Shit, I just had a rest. You let me write. You want me to die!" although Nanmen Feng said so, he obediently picked up the branch.


    Nanmen Maple took a branch in his hand and painted a gourd ladle on the ground. He also learned soul blood and wrote the same font.


    The font of soul blood has a free and easy feeling, and the handwriting is also very good-looking. However, looking at the maple in the south gate, the font is smooth and crooked, which is completely ghost symbols! In a short time, the blood was written. Then, after seeing the font of the South Gate maple, I saw that I could not make complaints about it. Did I teach it myself?


    "Well... Yes, I can''t even see what this word is!" soul blood gave Nanmen Feng such an evaluation.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he didn''t care much. He waved his hand and said, "men! It''s inevitable that there will be a first time, which is very normal!"


    The unsightly handwriting can be corrected later. Soul blood knows that learning is not a matter of one day, but a very long-term thing. The ancient Chinese said, "it''s never too old to live and learn."! So I don''t pay attention to the font of Nanmen maple.


    Soul blood pointed to the font he wrote in mid air and said, "this is the beginning of the magic formula. I''ll explain its meaning to you. You can remember it!"


    "Hmm!" Nanmen Feng nodded and then said slowly to Nanmen Feng.


    "When chaos begins, heaven and earth generate two Qi, positive is Yang, negative is Yin, and Yin and Yang generate and overcome each other; all creatures in heaven and earth, one is God and the other is devil; God, create creatures, nourish all things, devil, destroy the world and return to chaos..."


    Soul blood is very slow and very careful about the skills of "magic formula". Even a little detail, soul blood doesn''t let go, so it''s good to be a teacher.


    And Nanmen maple is also very serious about listening to the explanation of soul blood. I don''t know if it''s because of coming to this world. At the moment, Nanmen Maple''s memory becomes very clear and powerful. Nanmen maple is like a sponge, crazy absorbing the knowledge of soul blood explanation.


    "Yang is the God and Yin is the devil. Although Yin and yang are born and overcome each other, the gods and demons will overcome each other all their lives. If there is a devil, it will destroy the God, and if there is a God, it will destroy the devil." when soul blood said this, he continued to remind Nanmen maple. "Apprentice, remember, when you choose to practice one of them, don''t reverse the skill, otherwise I won''t be responsible for anything!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at soul blood very seriously and seriously reminded himself of this problem. Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "master, if, I mean if, what will happen if the skill is reversed?"


    Upon hearing this, the soul blood said with a helpless "ha ha" smile: "you should know when I look like this!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately swallowed his saliva and couldn''t believe looking at the soul blood. Nanmen Maple knows the strength of soul blood, because Nanmen Maple watches the whole process when fighting the devil''s innocence. But unexpectedly, he finally died because of the skill.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "master, why did you choose to reverse the skill? Did you meet someone better than yourself?"


    Soul blood put his hand on his mouth, lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "of course, you were forced, and you said one wrong thing, not one, but a race."


    Suddenly, the soul blood thought of how the topic deviated, and quickly turned the topic to the right. "Well, well, not to mention this, let''s continue to talk about some basic knowledge of the magic formula."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and continued to listen to the explanation of soul blood. They kept such a posture quietly. The more soul blood talked, the more excited he became, and Nanmen Feng listened more and more fascinated, and unconsciously explained all afternoon. Among them, Nanmen Maple also knows more or less hundreds of fonts of Xuancang continent, and calligraphy has made great progress.


    Tianao was not interested in the explanation of soul blood, so he ran out alone as early as he didn''t know when. In the evening of that day, when he came back with a rabbit in his mouth, soul blood was still explaining the knowledge in the book.


    Tianao put the rabbit on the ground, then looked at Nanmen maple and asked curiously, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Tianao didn''t say it was okay. When he said it, Nanmen Maple''s stomach suddenly "cooed", and a sense of hunger was introduced into Nanmen Maple''s brain. Nanmen Maple immediately felt weak. Then Nanmen Maple climbed to the ground and silently shouted, "hungry!"


    Reaching for his pocket, he found that the precious biscuits he had picked from the Cyclops were gone. At this time, Nanmen Feng remembered that it should have been shaken off when soul blood and the devil were fighting innocent! Nanmen Feng suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    Soul blood looked up at the sky, and then reacted and said, "ha ha, it''s so late!"


    Looking at the appearance of Nanmen maple, Tianao shook his head in silence, picked up the rabbit, threw it in front of Nanmen maple, and said to Nanmen maple, "find a way to eat!"


    Seeing the rabbit, nanmenfeng wanted to see countless gold and silver treasures. He hurriedly held the rabbit in his arms. The temperature was still hot. It seemed that Tianao had just caught it.


    Nanmen Feng was also impolite. He reached out to find a pile of branches, piled them together, took out his pocket, but found that the lighter in his pocket could not be found. At this time, Nanmen Feng remembered that he had lost the lighter.


    There is a desk in front of the bookcase. On the desk are four treasures of study: pen, ink, paper and inkstone. A piece of white paper is placed flat in the middle of the desk. There are many words of Xuancang mainland written on the white paper. The handwriting is beautiful, small and very good-looking. You can see that it is made by a woman. There are many characters, but there are only about three characters - Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 934

    At this time, the door was gently pushed open, and a woman came in gently. The woman has a pair of eyes as bright as in the night sky, a tall and pretty nose, light red lips, and an oval face. She is a living beauty ruffian. Looking at her face, isn''t this duanmuqing? However, duanmuqing''s face was a little gray. It seemed that she didn''t have a good rest.


    There is such a rule in the college that the accommodation of external disciples is generally shared by several people, just like the dormitory of a school on earth, while the pro disciples can belong to their own accommodation building and yard alone, which feels like a villa.


    Duan MuQing is an inner disciple, so her salary will be higher than that of an outer disciple and lower than that of a pro disciple. The inner disciples will have their own room, and the yard belongs to everyone.


    Entering the room, Duan MuQing turned around and locked the door, then walked slowly to the desk and gently picked up the paper with the handwriting of Nanmen maple on the desk. Duan MuQing looked at the handwriting on the paper and said softly, "Nanmen Maple! Are you really dead? Then why didn''t you see your body? If not, where are you?"


    Now it''s a week after Duan MuQing came out of the cemetery. This week, Duan MuQing wished he could get the news about Nanmen maple. However, it seems that only the masked teacher came out of the cemetery.


    Others were either killed by the Warcraft in the graveyard, or they fought among themselves because of the uneven distribution of the found treasures, and then killed each other, or they were killed by the demon without guilt. So I want to get the news about Nanmen maple, but the masked teacher and others have not even seen Nanmen maple. Of course, there is no information about Nanmen maple.


    This time, Duan MuQing didn''t get the fairy grass, but because of the Millennium ginseng given to Duan MuQing by Nanmen maple, Duan MuQing''s father''s injury was also greatly stabilized and didn''t worry for the moment. Duan MuQing gave the remuneration to the masked teachers. After all, if there were no masked teachers and others, it was estimated that she would not be able to get out.


    Masked teachers refused at first, but they couldn''t resist duanmuqing''s enthusiasm. Finally, they accepted duanmuqing''s things. But the masked teacher didn''t take it directly, but gave some spirit stones in exchange, which was also some comfort in his heart. Duan MuQing also knew the thoughts of the masked teacher and accepted the spirit stone without shirking it.


    Duan MuQing''s face will appear in her mind as long as she has a rest in this short seven days. Duan MuQing feels inexplicably happy when she thinks of the time she spent with Nanmen Feng, but she feels inexplicably painful when she thinks that Nanmen Feng may have died in the cemetery. This is also Duan MuQing''s failure to sleep well in this week, The cause of bad face.


    Duan MuQing knows that Nanmen Feng has nothing to do with himself. He should not care about his life and death. Besides, Nanmen Feng is just an ordinary person, and he is a practitioner. He is likely to become an immortal in the future. He and Nanmen Feng are completely different people, but Duan MuQing just can''t stop thinking about Nanmen Feng.


    Duanmuqing didn''t know what she was doing. She wanted to get rid of her troubles, but she was powerless, so she became like this.


    "Dong, Dong Dong" there was a knock outside the door, followed by Yao linger''s voice: "duanmuqing, are you there?"


    Yao ling''er has made great changes to Duan MuQing since Duan MuQing saved him once. In addition, after Duan MuQing gave himself a mysterious ribbon, Yao ling''er has greatly changed Duan MuQing and is not as hostile to Duan MuQing as before.


    Duanmuqing heard Yao linger''s voice, subconsciously hurried to receive the paper into the drawer in the desk, and then shouted to Yao linger outside the door, "coming!"


    Duanmuqing put away his things before he went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, Yao linger came in and smiled as he walked: "why did you come to open the door so late? Is there any secret?"


    Duanmuqing was guessed and blushed and said, "that... That''s right!"


    Yao ling''er looked at it and thought, does duanmuqing really have any secrets? Just wanted to ask, but duanmuqing changed the topic. Duanmuqing asked, "butterfly, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"


    When Yao ling''er heard this, he reacted and said, "Oh! Well, there is an open class for Mr. Bai today. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Mr. Bai is a masked teacher. Everyone knows that the masked teacher''s surname is Bai, but they don''t know what his name is, so the students call the masked teacher Mr. Bai or a teacher directly.


    Duan MuQing thought for a while and didn''t want to go. Yao ling''er saw Duan MuQing''s mind and continued, "just go! Senior brother Li Xiao will go too."


    Duanmuqing knows what Yao linger means when he says Li Xiao. Li Xiao is the most outstanding person in duanmuqing''s pursuit. He is handsome and has high cultivation. He is also the Third Prince of the Tang Dynasty. His father is the town general of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that he is the head of the family.


    Duan MuQing also likes Li Xiao, but because of her father and family, Duan MuQing secretly buried this good feeling in her heart. Hearing h Yao ling''er say this, Duan MuQing blushed, but Duan MuQing was able to control it, and soon calmed down.


    Duan MuQing scraped Yao linger''s nose with his small hand and said, "just you!"


    Yao ling''er continued in a coquettish posture and shouted, "go! Go!" Duan MuQing shook her head helplessly, and finally had to promise Yao ling''er.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Isn''t that ok? Wait for me to change my clothes!" duanmuqing said, and turned to walk behind the screen.


    Yao ling''er had to wait for Duan MuQing in the room. Yao ling''er, who had nothing to do at leisure, looked around. He looked at the wall, the table, the bookcase, and Yao ling''er saw the desk.


    The drawer of the desk just exposed the corner of a piece of paper. This was the result of Duan MuQing''s panic when Yao linger called Duan MuQing. Yao ling''er opened the drawer curiously, but found that it was a paper full of Nanmen Maple handwriting.


    "Nanmen Maple!" Yao ling''er said silently. Yao ling''er searched his memory and found that there was no one with the name of Nanmen maple. At this time, Yao ling''er said curiously: "who is Nanmen Maple? How could he know duanmuqing?"


    Yao ling''er didn''t think much. After all, Duan MuQing knew one or two people he didn''t know, but Yao ling''er was still a little curious about the South Gate maple. It''s not surprising that Duan MuQing, known as the "ice beauty", would miss so much.


    "Dieer, come and help!" Duan MuQing suddenly shouted behind the screen. Yao linger was scared and put the paper back in the drawer. If Duan MuQing knew he was going through her things, it would inevitably affect the just good relationship between the two people. He hurriedly responded to duanmuqing: "coming!"


    Duan MuQing''s clothes are waisted and pulled back. Duan MuQing can''t see, so she has to call Yao linger to help.


    As soon as Yao linger entered, he subconsciously went behind duanmuqing and tied duanmuqing''s belt. At this time, duanmuqing turned around and asked Yao linger with a blush: "is it nice?"


    Yao ling''er quickly nodded his head, and then said jokingly, "it''s good-looking, but it''s not for me."


    Duanmuqing said angrily, "just talk. If you don''t go quickly, you''ll be late."


    The classrooms in the college are generally like a lecture hall, forming a fan. The beginning of the fan is the podium, and then the others are the seats for students. There is a blackboard on the podium. The blackboard is very big, more than ten meters long and three or four meters wide. The reason for such a big blackboard is to enable students to see the words written on the blackboard more clearly.


    Open class is a rule of the college. Every month, secondary vocational teachers have to give lectures to external disciples, while some powerful secondary teachers, each open class, internal disciples will listen more or less. Masked teachers are the most promising advanced teachers among secondary vocational teachers, so every time his open class, the inner disciples will be full to listen.


    As soon as Duan MuQing and Yao linger entered the classroom, the students inside were already crowded. When the male disciples sitting inside saw Duan MuQing and Yao linger, they immediately divided into two factions and began to compete jealously.


    "Goddess Qingqing, goddess duanmuqing..." someone shouted.


    Goddess Yao ling''er, goddess Yao ling''er... "People on the other side also shouted, but the number was obviously more than half that of Duan MuQing.


    Some female students looked at this group of male students like idiots.


    "Goddess Yao ling''er, it''s beautiful today!" said a fan of Yao ling''er. At this time, one of duanmuqing''s fans was terrified, and hurried to say, "today, it''s my duanmuqing goddess who is more beautiful."


    "It''s the goddess of Yao linger...!" Yao linger''s fans retorted.


    "It''s duanmuqing''s goddess...!" duanmuqing''s fans also began to retort.


    "Yao ling''er goddess...!" another Yao ling''er fan joined in to refute Duan MuQing''s fans.


    "Goddess of Duan MuQing...!" Duan MuQing''s fans are not willing to be weak and join them.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, more and more people from both sides joined in, forming a larger lineup of scolding.


    Duan MuQing looked at it and was ashamed. He knew he should have brought out the veil so that he would not cause such a problem.


    Yao ling''er didn''t care. He directly took duanmuqing''s hand and walked towards the front row. He followed a male classmate who was scolding duanmuqing''s fans and whispered, "classmate, I don''t have a seat. Can you give me one?"


    The male classmate was about to say, "who are you? Why should I give up my position!" but as soon as he saw Yao linger, the male classmate''s heart immediately plopped and plopped. The excited words didn''t come out. He immediately got up and gave up his seat. When giving up his seat, he deliberately wiped the seat.


    Yao ling''er looked at it and said thank you. The male classmate cried excitedly and shouted, "the goddess said thank you to me, and the goddess said thank you to me!" the other men looked at the male classmate with envy.

 Chapter 935

    However, wait, people feel a little different, but it''s not clear where it is. At this time, one of the male students, who had just given way, pointed to duanmuqing with a shaking hand and shouted, "this... This...!" but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    People''s eyes were curious. They looked in the direction pointed by the male classmate. At this time, they found that duanmuqing was sitting next to Yao linger. All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic, and everyone couldn''t believe looking at them.


    Aren''t these two well water and river water? How now the feeling is good like a best friend. Even some female students are surprised to look at them.


    However, the noise did not last long, but was covered up by another noise. I don''t know who shouted, "it''s senior brother Li Xiao!"


    When they heard the word "Li Xiao", the girls in the classroom immediately screamed wildly. The noise was so loud that it directly outweighed the noise just now. Yao ling''er, Duan MuQing and many male students couldn''t stand such a loud voice, so they hurriedly covered their ears.


    Li Xiao seems to have been used to such scenes for a long time. Skillfully took out the earplugs and put them in his ears. Then he took a look and walked towards a female classmate beside duanmuqing.


    When Li Xiao came to a female classmate, he asked softly, "younger martial sister, can I have one seat with you? I really can''t find a place!"


    The flower crazy girl thought Li Xiao wanted to see herself and wanted to sit with herself. Without saying a word, she moved directly to let Li Xiao sit down. After Li Xiao sat down and said thank you, he didn''t continue to pay attention to the famous flower crazy girl, but all his attention focused on duanmuqing.


    When Li Xiao came in, duanmuqing''s first reaction in the sea was to think that it was Nanmen maple. For a moment, he began to lose his mind. Li Xiao saw Duan MuQing staring at the front with empty eyes. He knew that Duan MuQing was distracted. He hurried to shout again: "younger martial sister Qingqing? Younger martial sister Qingqing?"


    Duan MuQing still didn''t react very much. Yao linger couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled Duan MuQing''s clothes with his hand and shouted softly, "Qingqing, Qingqing, senior brother Li Xiao is calling you!"


    If Yao linger hadn''t pulled duanmuqing''s clothes with his hand, duanmuqing would continue to be in a daze. At this time, Duan MuQing hears Yao linger''s voice and reacts. He first looks at Yao linger, but finds that Yao linger keeps pointing to Duan MuQing.


    Duan MuQing turned curiously and looked around, but found that he didn''t know when Li Xiao had sat next to him. Hearing Li Xiao''s concern, Duan MuQing quickly shook his head and replied, "no... it''s all right, but I can''t sleep well these two days!"


    Li Xiao heard that Duan MuQing didn''t sleep well. He quickly took out a sachet from his arms and handed it to Duan MuQing. He said with concern: "this is the soothing incense given to me by my father. Take it and it should be useful to you."


    Duanmuqing heard that this was the sachet given to Li Xiao by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He felt very valuable. Subconsciously, he pushed the sachet back in front of him, shook his head and said, "this thing is too valuable for me to accept!"


    Li Xiao smiled, directly spread Duan MuQing''s hand, put the sachet in Duan MuQing''s hand, and said to Duan MuQing, "this thing is not valuable to you at all. If you don''t accept it, do you look down on me?"


    This wave of dog food can be spread enough. Other male students suddenly turned into people of FFF group. They want to raise Li Xiao and bake him on the fire.


    Duanmuqing blushed when she heard Li Xiao say this. It was estimated that Li Xiao would not stop if she didn''t accept it. Duanmuqing had to nod and accept it silently.


    Because of duanmuqing''s action, the crowd suddenly burst into flames again. "What goddess duanmuqing took Li Xiao''s things? Is it because she likes Li Xiao again..." a male classmate said. "What, senior brother Li Xiao gave duanmuqing such a precious thing. Is Li Xiao really going to pursue duanmuqing?" a female classmate said.


    Then more and more same languages rang out in the classroom, and the classroom was filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    At this time, the door of the classroom was opened again, and a man in black tight clothes, carrying more than a dozen scabbards behind him, wearing a semi mask of the same color as his clothes, came in.


    The man saw a fierce look in the classroom and subconsciously said, "is this a war? Did I go to the wrong classroom? I remember this class is a theory class, not a practical training!" the man also touched the back of his head curiously.


    As soon as they saw the crowd, the classroom immediately quieted down, got up quickly and said, "Hello, teacher!"


    The man was the masked teacher. The smell of gunpowder and vinegar in the classroom dissipated because of the masked teacher''s arrival. The masked teacher walked slowly to the podium, then nodded to everyone and said, "Hello, please sit down!"


    When they heard the speech, they all sat down one by one. The masked teacher also started class.


    The masked teacher''s toes were light and jumped easily to the highest place on the blackboard. The masked teacher''s spiritual power operated in his hand and wrote down the topic to be talked about today - Daoxin on the blackboard at a very fast speed.


    Masked teachers talk about the topic of mind nature in the practice of practitioners. If a practitioner has a bad mind, he is easy to be possessed by the devil. The term "possessed by the devil" does not mean that he has become a demon family, but that his character has changed greatly. For example, a gentle person is likely to become a ferocious person after being possessed by the devil. Such a person, because of his cultivation, may hurt his body or die.


    The masked teacher said that every year, many spiritual talents fall because of this situation. So we have to pay attention to this situation.


    After the masked teacher finished writing, he jumped down lightly, clapped his hands, and began to say: "everyone has a heart. This heart is composed of many emotions. Love, hate, infatuation, hate and so on are the main elements of this heart. Sometimes we don''t dare to face up to our heart for various reasons..."


    Masked teachers can speak eloquently and eloquently. What they say is wonderful


    All the students at the bottom listened attentively to the words spoken by the masked teacher. When the masked teacher talked about the wonderful part, many students applauded.


    "Dangdang" several bells sounded outside the window after class. The time was fast. The masked teacher''s time to lecture soon came. When he heard the sound of class, the masked teacher reacted.


    Looking at the sunshine outside the window, it''s already three poles in the sun. A morning has passed like this. The masked teacher said to the crowd, "well, class is over now, and it''s getting late. We won''t waste everyone''s time."


    With that, the masked teacher shouted "class is over!" as soon as they heard it, they stood up directly and saluted the masked teacher, "teacher rest!"


    "Rest, students!" then the masked teacher was ready to go out of the classroom, but duanmuqing called him down.


    "Teacher, wait, I have a question for you!" Duan MuQing shouted hurriedly, and then said to Yao linger, "Dieer, I have something to find a teacher. Go back first!" then turned to Li Xiao and said, "senior brother Li Xiao, thank you for the sachet. I''ll thank you solemnly another day."


    Li Xiao smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. With the relationship between our two families, why? Helping you is helping me!" in fact, Li Xiao said something in his words, which made it clear that duanmuqing was his own person.


    Duanmuqing''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t show much refutation. Because in duanmuqing''s influence, they have a great chance to come in the future. And I have a good feeling for Li Xiao.


    Seeing Duan MuQing''s lovely appearance, Li Xiao said with a soft smile, "don''t you have something to find a teacher? Don''t you go quickly?"


    Duan MuQing reacted, said goodbye to them, and then hurried to the masked teacher.


    The masked teacher waited for Duan MuQing at the door. Duan MuQing soon ran over. When Duan MuQing came to his side, the masked teacher also found that Duan MuQing''s face was not very good.


    Duanmuqing went to the masked teacher and said again, "teacher, I have some questions. I want to ask you. Don''t you know if you have time?"


    The masked teacher nodded. "I''ll go to the dean''s residence later. As soon as we lie down, let''s talk while walking!" with that, the masked teacher got up and walked forward. Duanmuqing also followed the masked teacher.


    The masked teacher asked curiously, "duanmuqing, why do you look so bad."


    Duanmuqing shook his head and said, "it''s all right, but I can''t sleep well these days!"


    "Well! That''s good. Pay more attention to rest in the future!" the masked teacher reminded Duan MuQing in a warm voice.


    "I will, teacher!"


    The masked teacher then asked, "just now you said you have any questions you want to ask me, go ahead!"


    Duan MuQing then asked, "teacher, I have a friend, a female friend. She has a trouble recently. She knows a person. They are just friends of Ping Shui, and they are also friends of life and death. However, after separation, my friend she thinks of that person from time to time, which leads to her irritability in recent days. I want to help her, so please help her!"


    In fact, Duan MuQing''s friend in this paragraph is Duan MuQing himself. However, Duan MuQing was embarrassed to say it, so she had to say it in this way.


    After hearing this, the masked teacher thought for a moment and said, "generally speaking, for people who love and never forget, there are only two possibilities, either an enemy or like him! But according to you, your friend should like him!"

 Chapter 936

    Duan MuQing listened to the masked teacher''s words, and suddenly stood in the same place with some thoughts. The masked teacher knew that Duan MuQing stopped and didn''t wait for Duan MuQing, but walked forward all the time, and said loudly, "ask what the love in the world is, and teach people the promise of life and death!" for a long time, this sentence was still echoing in the air.


    "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die together, but people don''t know life and death. How can they live and die?" duanmuqing suddenly gave a helpless wry smile and looked at the masked teacher who was gradually away. Duanmuqing wanted to ask the teacher for help, but it seems that the teacher is powerless.


    The masked teacher didn''t go back to his dormitory, but went straight to the place where the teacher was.


    Since he and others came out of the cemetery, the master went out and didn''t return to the college until today. Up to now, I haven''t reported the situation. The master said that the masked teacher didn''t even see the people with Duan MuQing, but from the process of Duan MuQing talking to himself today, the masked teacher knew that Duan MuQing must have made friends with someone he didn''t know.


    Could it be that the man was the extraordinary man that the master said could shake the mainland. Another point is that when the master asked him to go to the cemetery, he said that he went to save Duan MuQing for atonement. The masked teacher knew that Duan MuQing and the master had no big friendship at all, and the master had never done anything sorry for Duan MuQing. Why did the master say atonement?


    The masked teacher couldn''t understand all this. Only when he went to ask the teacher could he know the answer. Therefore, when the teacher came back, the masked teacher hurried to the first time.


    Master loves peace, so he lives in a bamboo garden in the back mountain of the college. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, and a stream flows slowly in the mountains. The mountain is full of bamboo, one by one, forming a bamboo forest. There is a flagstone Green Road in the bamboo forest, which is the road to the master.


    The masked teacher walked along the slate for more than ten minutes and came to a tiled house on the hillside. The tiles of the tile house are green tiles, and the walls of the house are made of granite. There are three tiled houses, one main hall and two bedrooms. In front of the door is a vegetable garden, which is full of vegetables. The vegetables are lush and very attractive.


    The masked teacher came to the door and tapped the bolt three times. After half a while, there was a hoarse voice of vicissitudes in the room: "come, who is it?" and a burst of slow footsteps.


    "Dean, it''s me, Xiaobai!" the masked teacher replied quickly. At this time, the door was slowly opened. The man who opened the door was an old man with white hair and beard. The old man is the master.


    Seeing the masked teacher, the master said softly, "it''s Xiaobai! Why do you have time to come to me? Is it something?"


    The masked teacher nodded and said, "Dean, I have something to ask you!"


    After hearing this, the master nodded and hurriedly said, "I can''t talk about asking for advice, but I can go to the house to talk about anything."


    With that, the master opened the door and let the masked teacher in. The masked teacher didn''t push away and went in directly.


    At this time, the master began to speak. "Xiaobai, what do you call coming to me?"


    When the masked teacher heard the teacher''s questions, he was no longer polite. He directly said his purpose and questions one by one.


    "Dean, didn''t you get rid of me a few days ago and go to the Kirin demon cemetery to find Duan MuQing? Don''t say, Duan MuQing was in the cemetery and came back safely."


    Hearing this, the master raised his teacup, took another sip, ordered a little and said, "well, that''s good!"


    The masked teacher continued, "Dean, as you said, we also met the demon of the demon family."


    "Hmm! Didn''t you get hurt!" the master asked with concern.


    "The masked teacher shook his head and explained," we didn''t meet directly. The devil was innocent. He should have been fighting with Kirin and dragging Kirin''s blessing. He didn''t get hurt. He just fought with one of the devil''s innocent men, but later, I don''t know why he withdrew without saying a word. Therefore, we escaped unharmed! "


    When he heard this, the master nodded slightly and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "However, Dean, I have a few questions to ask you!" the masked teacher began to ask questions at this time.


    The master smiled. "Ask if you want to! If I know, I will tell you!"


    When he got the teacher''s answer, the masked teacher formally asked: "Dean, Duan MuQing is just an ordinary student of yours. Why did you ask me to find her? And you said you were atoning? But as far as I know, Duan MuQing and the Dean should not have much relationship. If so, it should also be a teacher-student relationship! Why atonement? Did you do something sorry for Duan MuQing?" This is the first question of the masked teacher.


    "Also, you said that Duan MuQing would have someone who could influence the mainland, which I believe. Because I learned from Duan MuQing that she had been with one person for several days in the cemetery. However, when I met Duan MuQing, I didn''t see anyone else around her. At that time, I deliberately expanded my spiritual awareness to explore around, but I didn''t see it See someone. Then, I don''t know where this person has gone, and master, how do you know that such a person will appear around duanmuqing? "This is the second question of the masked teacher.


    "Last question, why can the eight trigrams mirror you gave me send us out of the cemetery? According to the truth, the cemetery has become a world. If there is no connection between the inside and the outside, the transmission of the eight trigrams mirror can''t be sent to the college at all. Is there any connection between the dean and the Kirin demon cemetery?"


    The question the masked teacher asked was that every sentence was the key point. They all changed the teacher''s face once, twice and again.


    When the teacher heard the masked teacher''s question, he raised his glass again and again. Finally, he put down the tea cup in his hand. He looked up at the masked teacher.


    "Hey," the master sighed, and then slowly said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "You all know that I''m very old, but you can''t tell me how old I am! To tell you the truth, I don''t even know how old I am this year, 11000 years old? Or 1150 years old? I can''t remember clearly, I can''t remember clearly."


    Hearing the master''s age, the masked teacher was surprised. Although it was said that the higher the accomplishments of practitioners, the longer their life will be. The masked teacher looked only thirty or forty years old, but the masked teacher''s real age was already over five or six hundred years old.


    The masked teacher never thought that the master''s age would be higher than he expected. The masked teacher always thought that the maximum age of the master was only 5000 or 6000 years old, but he didn''t think that the master''s age was completely beyond his expectation.


    The master continued: "we all know that ten thousand years ago, there was a great catastrophe in heaven and earth, and all creatures in the Xuancang continent were facing the choice of life and death. But a man stood up at that time. He was a god of war and a hero."


    When the masked teacher heard this, he knew exactly what the teacher was talking about.


    This is a huge event that happened in Xuancang continent ten thousand years ago. It is about a group of people who didn''t know where they came ten thousand years ago. After they came to Xuancang continent, they launched attacks on all parts of the mainland and enslaved all the people in the captured cities. Demons, demons and Terrans are all unfortunately involved. They don''t pay attention to human life at all. All the ethnic groups in Xuancang mainland fought together, but they had no power to fight back and were easily defeated.


    Seeing that Xuancang mainland was about to face the disaster of destruction, at this time, a man stood up. People didn''t know his last name and appearance. He organized people to resist and planned battle plans for people. In the end, everyone united to defeat the outsiders, and the hero who led the people to fight died in the final battle. People call him ''the adult''.


    This history was also recorded in the history of Xuancang continent by later generations. Until now, the books on mainland history in the college will describe this history. However, it has been so long that people now mistakenly think that it is just a fictitious legend.


    "You all think it''s just a legend, but it''s not. It''s a real history, and it''s also my time!" said the master slowly. "That adult, who is gentle and kind, is the object of worship. And I''m lucky to have seen that adult.".


    After hearing this, the masked teacher was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the master was still the witness of that period of history. At this time, the masked teacher couldn''t help but respect the master more in his heart.


    However, at this time, the masked teacher has a problem. "Dean, ten thousand years ago, does it have anything to do with the Kirin demon cemetery?"


    At this time, the master picked up the wooden cup placed on the tea table, slowly drank the tea in the cup and said, "in fact, there are good relationships. You all know that Kirin is waiting for a cemetery, but you don''t know who it is!"


    For this problem, if it is not for people who have lived tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that they really don''t know. "Whose is it?" the masked teacher asked completely at this time. Now he wanted to know everything about the cemetery.


    The master slowly said a few words at this time. "It''s the graveyard of the ''Lord'', and Kirin is also his contract beast."


    "Ah!" the masked teacher shouted in surprise, and his chin was about to fall to the ground. The master picked up the teapot from the tea table and poured tea into the masked teacher''s cup. He said to the masked teacher, "drink a cup of tea and be surprised!"


    When the masked teacher heard the teacher''s words, he subconsciously took the tea in the cup and drank it in one mouthful. Masked teachers should be surprised. If they don''t, masked teachers estimate that their hearts will really jump out.


    The master looked at the masked teacher and asked, "do you want more water?" the masked teacher quickly nodded and handed the cup. The teacher poured the tea into the masked teacher''s cup and continued.

 Chapter 937

    "When I was young, I was just a gangster and couldn''t practice at all. In the face of the invasion of foreign enemies, I was hot headed at that time. Regardless of the opposition of my family, I chose to serve the motherland, so I joined the battle. Generally speaking, ordinary people couldn''t get involved in the battle of practitioners, but the war was fierce at that time, and the practitioners died one after another, but I was still against the invasion There is too much resistance to the strategist''s attack. "


    "Because of the war, the combat effectiveness is obviously insufficient. If we continue, the mainland will really perish. Therefore, the alliance composed of human, demon and demon decided that all ordinary people who can have a little cultivation talent can volunteer to join the army, and I was easily selected because of a little cultivation talent. It is also because of this alliance A decision, I met ''that adult''! "


    When the master said this, he suddenly stopped and seemed to think of something.


    "Then what happened?" the masked teacher asked hurriedly after drinking a mouthful of tea.


    The master didn''t go on at this time, but asked the masked teacher, "Xiaobai, do you believe in reincarnation?"


    The masked teacher was curious. How could the master suddenly ask himself such a question? But when the master asked, he still wanted to say.


    "Dean, I can''t say this clearly. If I insist, I won''t believe it!" said the masked teacher.


    After hearing this, the master shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but I see miracles!"


    "The world knows me, but I don''t know that I have a sister. When I first met Duan MuQing, I was shocked and couldn''t believe that there would be two people who look so similar in the world. They are so similar in appearance and character. However, I know that Duan MuQing is not my sister."


    The masked teacher can''t believe that the master still has a sister. Moreover, is duanmuqing still the reincarnation of the master''s sister?


    The master continued: "My sister died because of my willfulness. When I see duanmuqing, I always think of my sister. That''s why I ask you for help and I want to make atonement. As for the gossip mirror, it was originally a key to the cemetery, and the gossip mirror was given to me by the ''adult'', so it''s normal for me to have some contact with the cemetery Yes! "


    For what the master said, the masked teacher had another question. He picked up the wooden cup, drank a sip of tea, and asked the master, "Dean, why can you get the key to the cemetery?"


    The master said softly, "because my sister''s man is'' that adult ''!"


    With a puff, the tea that the masked teacher had just entered gushed out and rushed straight towards the teacher''s face. The teacher saw that his hand was gently in mid air, but the water stains flying in mid air stayed in mid air like fixed frames by the camera.


    The master then took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the water stains in the air. The water stains were wiped by the master without leakage. Then the master put the handkerchief on the tea table and continued to drink tea.


    The masked teacher awkwardly wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, hurriedly apologized to the master and said, "Dean, I''m sorry, I''m too excited!"


    The master nodded, smiled and said, "understand, understand!"


    "A few days ago, when I was watching the stars at night, I found that a dark star suddenly appeared in the sky. If there was a strange phenomenon in the sky, there would be chaos. So I pinched my fingers and calculated that before long, the world would be chaos because of one person, and we all have more or less contact with the people referred to by the dark star, and Duan MuQing has more contact with the people referred to by the dark star. I was about to discuss with you , but I heard that you and Duan MuQing went to the cemetery. You know what happened later! "


    How much did the master say in one breath? At this time, the masked teacher suddenly had a biggest question. According to the truth, these should be the most important secrets of the master. Why did the master say to himself? What happened? A bad premonition rose in the masked teacher''s heart.


    Finally, the masked teacher couldn''t help but ask the teacher, "Dean, why did you tell me all this!"


    The Dean poured water again, raised his glass, and then rested for a long time before slowly saying, "I''m very old and live long enough. It doesn''t wait for time!"


    "Dean, you...!" the masked teacher looked at the teacher incredulously. The teacher looked very strong. How could such a thing happen?


    The master asked slowly at this time, "Xiaobai, we have known each other for several years. I think it should be more than 500 years!"


    The masked teacher nodded and said, "yes, to be exact, it should be 599 years. Counting this year, it''s exactly 600 years!"


    "Six hundred years, six hundred years, only to have a heart to heart with me. Others are either afraid of me or afraid of me. You are the only one who dares to say something from your heart in front of me. I just want to say a few words from my heart when I finally leave!" after the master said this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Then the master waved his hand. The masked teacher knew that it was time for the master to be quiet. He got up and saluted the master. The master also got up and saluted the masked teacher in return.


    Then the master sent the masked teacher to leave. When he left, the masked teacher turned to look at his back, but suddenly felt that his back had undergone a lot of vicissitudes. The masked teacher didn''t know whether it was because of the psychological effect after listening to the master''s words or other reasons.


    The Tianao and the man with mask are soul blood and erha, and the man who ran away from the beast is Nanmen Feng.


    Tianao glanced at Nanmen maple, who was still running. After biting a chicken leg, he asked the soul blood around him curiously. "How''s it going this week?"


    Soul blood nodded and said to Tian Ao, "it''s OK. I''ve basically learned the words of Xuancang continent and began to master how to use Reiki. Next, I can teach him the magic formula and a knife soul blood."


    Now it''s a week after Nanmen Maple came out of the cemetery. In this week, Nanmen Maple will be chased by a group of wild animals called Tianao by soul blood every morning before dawn. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, soul blood taught Nanmen maple to learn the words of Xuancang continent. In the evening, Nanmen Feng wants to read the two books given by soul blood to Nanmen Feng.


    It is precisely because the time of Nanmen Maple was drained by soul blood, that Nanmen Maple has the feeling of being dirty and messy.


    At the beginning, nanmenfeng couldn''t understand it at all. It felt like dozing off when reading books when learning English for the first time. Soul blood also couldn''t help it, so at the end, soul blood came up with a way to let Nanmen Maple rest after reading the specified number of pages.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Feng thought that the soul blood was just joking, but unexpectedly, the soul blood was really playing. Soul blood is a soul state. There is no need to sleep at all, while Nanmen maple is an ordinary person. Where can I go if I don''t sleep? At last, Nanmen Maple could not endure soul blood, and he admitted defeat.


    Under the strong pressure of soul blood, nanmenfeng began to understand the words in the book bit by bit. It is also because of this that Nanmen Maple has made such great progress, not only in knowledge, but also in physical quality.


    After looking at the sky, soul blood thought it was almost time to run to Nanmen Maple today, so he said to Tianao, "get up, we''re going to catch up with Nanmen maple."


    Tian Ao quickly put the remaining chicken legs into his mouth, then licked his fingers, and then said to soul blood, "OK!"


    Soul blood got up and rode on Tianao. Then Tianao roared in the air. The voice was loud and spread all over every corner of the forest. At this time, the beasts heard the roar of Tianao, as if they heard the voice of liberation. They were tired and went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    These days, these wild animals are really tired. They haven''t slept enough in the morning, so they were awakened by Tianao''s roar. They were afraid that if they annoyed Tianao, they would find themselves to settle accounts, so they had to get up in a hurry and listen to Tianao''s orders.


    And nanmenfeng also looked like getting off work after a day''s work. He suddenly lay on the ground and breathed heavily. Before long, soul blood rode Tianao to Nanmen maple. Soul blood got up and got down from the dog and stretched out his hand towards Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple grabbed the palm of soul blood, and soul blood pulled Nanmen Maple up. Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "what''s going on today? Why did you rest so early?"


    "Take a break today and I''ll officially teach you how to practice later." soul blood said in a soft voice.


    "Hehe" Nanmen Feng showed an awkward smile. He thought he could have a rest today, but he didn''t expect that it was just the beginning!


    Soul blood saw the emotion of Nanmen Feng and said to Nanmen Feng, "the road of cultivation is a long way. You have to go through many winds and rain all the way to become a road. You can''t stick to it when you''re good."


    Nanmen Feng said with a bitter smile, "master, I don''t want to practice! I''m forced to have no choice!"


    "Well, I ask you, do you have a girlfriend?" soul blood asked Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Then I''ll ask you again. Do you have a car or a room?"


    Nanmen Feng continued to shake his head.


    "Then I finally ask you, are you handsome?"


    Nanmen Feng finally asked curiously at this time: "master, what you said can''t occupy the edge with me. Why do you say so much!"


    "Hehe, thanks to you, you are ugly, have no car, no house and no girlfriend. Are you different from a salted fish? No, salted fish can be used as food, and you?"


    The words of soul blood are killing the heart every sentence. Without saying a word, Nanmen Maple''s heart is like an arrow. Instantly belittled Nanmen maple and achieved nothing.


    "Now think about it, don''t you work hard?" soul blood said so much. The last sentence is the focus.


    "Master, master, I''m wrong, I''ll change, I''ll change, can''t I?" Nanmen Feng hurriedly said. If you really want to let soul blood continue, Nanmen Feng may have no desire to survive.


    "Well, we can''t wait. Why don''t we start learning!" after hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, soul blood couldn''t help nodding.


    "Shit, did you make a mistake, master, I just had a rest!" cried Nanmen Feng.


    "Well... Have you forgotten what I just said?" the spirit blood''s face changed and said in a positive voice.

 Chapter 938

    Nanmen Feng quickly and respectfully replied, "I didn''t forget. The master said to continue!"


    "En!" soul blood couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Then, they sat down cross legged. Soul blood asked Nanmen Feng to take out the book "magic formula" and asked Nanmen Feng to open the first page to learn the way of exercising skills.


    Nanmen Feng opened the book and then spread it in front of him. The magic formula has nine layers, and each layer corresponds to the strength of a practitioner. The first floor corresponds to the spiritual person, the second floor corresponds to the spiritual master, and then push back until the last ninth floor corresponds to the spiritual and magical realm of the practitioner.


    Cultivation is to convert the aura absorbed by yourself into spiritual power through the elixir field. The more spiritual power you convert, the stronger your strength is. However, Nanmen Maple cannot be converted because of its constitution, because Nanmen Maple has no spiritual pulse.


    Although Nanmen Maple can''t change aura, the magic formula can help Nanmen maple to change. The skill of "magic formula" is equivalent to a converter, which converts the aura absorbed by Nanmen Maple into psychic power, and then releases it. Therefore, cultivating the formula of gods and demons is actually cultivating how to absorb Reiki.


    The first page of the book is composed of several pictograms and characters. The pictures are hand-painted pictures depicting villains. The children put various postures on them. There is a text note next to each picture.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the actions of the children in the book, and then looked at the words. Nanmen Feng learned from the children in the book, straightened his waist, slightly closed his eyes, and gently put his hands on his legs.


    "Relax in the body, fantasy in the world, luck in the body and Qi in the field!" soul blood whispered a few key words in the South Gate Maple''s ear, and then soul blood explained: "Relax your body, this is to relax in your body, and then feel the aura between heaven and earth, this is to fantasize in the world, to feel the trace of a trace of gas like fine water running in your body, this is luck in your body, and finally try to guide these gases to your Dantian, that is, your navel. This is also the last Qi sinking in the field."


    After hearing the instruction of soul blood, let alone, Nanmen Maple immediately felt that there was really a stream of gas flowing in his stomach. Nanmen Maple ran the gas to his Dantian bit by bit according to the guidance of soul blood.


    Suddenly, there was a "puff" sound, and a gas came out from the ass of maple in the south gate. After hearing the sound, soul blood immediately smelled a huge smell. Tian Ao smelled the smell because he was a dog and his nose was not an ordinary spirit. Standing a meter or two behind soul blood, Tian Ao couldn''t stand it and ran away in a hurry.


    Soul blood couldn''t stand it at this time. He hurriedly covered his nose with one hand, and the other hand desperately fanned the surrounding air, hoping to reduce the spread of the smell. "What smell? So smelly!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly, opened his eyes, touched the back of his head with one hand, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it, so I farted!"


    "Shit!" after hearing this, soul blood directly punched and kicked Nanmen Feng. While beating, he scolded: "I''ll make you fart, I''ll make you fart!"


    Of course, these are just the illusions of soul blood. The real situation is that soul blood slapped on the back of Nanmen Maple''s head, and then scolded Nanmen Maple: "did I tell you to open your eyes again? Keep the original state. Don''t change your posture without my command!"


    After listening to this, Nanmen Feng hurried back to the original state, and then continued to feel the aura in the world. I don''t know how long it took, Nanmen Feng suddenly had a feeling that his mind slowly sank into a sea. The sea gave people a clean and gentle feeling.


    When the soul blood looked at the air flow around the body of Nanmen maple, the soul blood knew that Nanmen Maple had entered the state.


    A trace of aura entered Nanmen Maple''s body. Nanmen Maple then felt that his body was full of gas. It was very uncomfortable and was about to explode. At this time, the sound of soul blood slowly sounded in Nanmen Maple''s ear.


    "Qi sink in the field, relax and introduce all the gas into his Dantian." hearing the sound of soul blood, Nanmen Maple tried to transfer the gas in his body to Dantian. When the gas was transferred to Dantian bit by bit by Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple felt that his body became much lighter, as if he could float at any time.


    At this time, seeing that Nanmen maple is safe, soul blood can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Nanmen Maple just doesn''t succeed in draining aura, the final result of Nanmen maple is likely to die of violence. At that time, even if soul blood can save Nanmen Maple''s life, Nanmen maple probably can''t practice.


    Reiki continued to enter Nanmen Maple''s body. Looking at the Reiki slowly transformed by Nanmen maple, soul blood behaved normally this time. It''s not as worried as just now.


    However, the soul blood''s heart had just been put down. The next second, the reality hit the soul blood''s face hard. The original speed of absorbing Reiki by Nanmen Maple was very peaceful and slow. Suddenly, for some reason, the body of Nanmen Maple burst out a strong attraction. The attraction directly and crazily sucked the Reiki around.


    Before soul blood could react, he felt a very strong wind blowing around him. This was because the body of Nanmen Maple absorbed the whirlwind generated by Reiki. Tian Ao immediately felt the danger. He suddenly came in front of soul blood, grabbed soul blood''s collar and didn''t let go.


    Soul blood is now in the state of soul, which can also be said to be another way of existence of Reiki. Nanmen Maple''s attraction to soul blood can be a fatal existence.


    The attraction continues to expand, and the body shape of soul blood has been blown by the wind. If it weren''t for the existence of Tianao, soul blood would have been absorbed by Nanmen Maple as aura.


    "Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple stop, stop!" soul blood shouted Nanmen maple. However, Nanmen Maple''s consciousness had already sunk into the deepest part of his brain again. No matter how the soul blood shouted, Nanmen Maple didn''t hear it.


    "Huhu" the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the wind keeps ringing in my ears. A dragon turn wind composed of aura has been formed around Nanmen maple. The wind speed of longzhuan wind continues to rise.


    At this time, Tianao can''t hold up. The steps began to slide slowly towards the South Gate maple. Tianao tried to bring back his soul blood, but he still couldn''t resist the power of the Dragon turning the wind.


    Tianao''s teeth began to loosen. The next second, soul blood broke away from Tianao and flew directly in the direction of Nanmen maple. Tianao doesn''t care about anything at this time. He directly turns into the second stage and turns into a Kirin.


    Tianao''s direction towards Nanmen maple is the biggest shock wave. The shock wave is very fast, which is a few minutes faster than the speed of soul blood gliding in mid air. The next second, the shock wave meets the longzhuanfeng formed outside the body of Nanmen maple.


    "Touch!" a loud explosion rang through his ears, and Nanmen Maple''s body suddenly flew back tens of meters away. Nanmen Feng subconsciously opened his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Soul blood wiped his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter!"


    Both of them couldn''t help looking at Nanmen Feng, and soul blood said curiously, "this didn''t happen when I was cultivating! Is this boy''s cultivation talent six more than me?"


    Tianao patted the shoulder of soul blood and comforted: "in fact, you don''t have to feel inferior or sad. It''s also a good thing to think about it in another direction!"


    Soul blood made a bow gesture and said, "am I the kind of person who will be jealous? I''m very gentle, okay!"


    When talking about this, Tianao couldn''t help thinking of the scene when soul blood fought against people because of jealousy. He couldn''t help feeling a hairy handstand, quickly shook his head and said, "no jealousy, no jealousy!" in fact, Tianao thought that there is no more jealous person in the world than you.


    The smoke generated by Tianao''s shock wave dispersed at this time. Nanmen Maple saw soul blood and Tianao. Hurriedly got up and ran towards soul blood.


    Nanmen Feng saw that soul blood looked embarrassed and asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Soul blood coughed gently, patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said, "apprentice! Now you have mastered the essentials of the magic formula. When you practice the magic formula in the future, wait until I enter the ring, or stay away from me."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand why soul blood asked himself so much, so he asked curiously, "master, did I do something wrong?"


    At this time, soul blood blushed. Soul blood can''t say that it''s afraid! If you really say it, your title as the strongest God of war in the continent will be disgraced.


    Soul blood does not say, does not mean Tianao does not say, Tianao then opened his mouth and said it. "In fact, it''s because you did so well, because the aura you absorbed is too great and has a strong attraction. As a result, your master is afraid! If I hadn''t just interrupted your meditation practice, it''s estimated that your master would be pulled out by you if he didn''t die!"


    "Oh! I see!" Nanmen Feng now understands what just happened.


    Upon hearing this, Tianao revealed his old background and looked at Tianao fiercely. After Tianao was looked at, his body became stiff subconsciously, and his head looked at the soul blood mechanically.


    Looking at the expression that soul blood wanted to kill, no, kill a dog, his heart suddenly began to get angry and said to soul blood, "Lord silver, you look at me like a fool! I''m a famous flower with a master. It''s not good for Lord silver!"


    Upon hearing this, the soul blood pointed to Tianao''s head, pushed Tianao''s head, and scolded: "I look at you like this, don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    Tianao immediately came to a 365 degree high-altitude rotation and 180 degree free fall movement. Then his body and feet knelt straight on the ground at 90 degrees. Finally, he grabbed his soul blood''s thigh and cried, "brother, brother, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! You let go of my horse!"


    "Ha ha" at this time, the soul blood smiled obliquely, and even the air around the soul blood became strange. Seeing the appearance of the soul blood, we knew that the soul blood was ready to blacken.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how Puxue would treat Tianao, but he begged for Tianao: "that... Master! Erha... Sir!" Nanmen Feng didn''t know how to call Tianao. Although Puxue said that Tianao''s M name was erha, if it was really erha, Nanmen Feng really felt a little strange, so he had to add a gentleman after erha''s name, It feels much better.

 Chapter 939

    "That... Master! It''s not intentional for Mr. erha. You have a lot of adults to let him go!"


    Upon hearing this, soul blood immediately returned to normal, smiled at Tian AO and said, "this time, in the face of my apprentice, I''ll let you go, next time..." soul blood didn''t finish saying, but stopped here, and then smiled "ha ha".


    There''s a smile. It''s a complete threat, okay. Tianao, who felt the threat, couldn''t help nodding. Looking at Tianao''s performance, the soul blood recovered, smiled and patted Tianao''s shoulder and said, "good dog!"


    At this time, soul blood returned to the subject and said to Nanmen Feng, "I told you to run every day, mainly to lay the foundation for your next cultivation. You also feel that it was time for me to use your body to display the sabre technique! Your body can''t bear the power brought by the sabre technique."


    Soul blood continued: "now I feel that your body has changed significantly these days. It''s almost time to teach you a knife of soul blood."


    After that, she asked Nanmen Feng to take out another n''s women''s ring. After Nanmen Feng took it out, she didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she asked her softly, "master, what are you doing?"


    Soul blood looked at the ring spread out in Nanmen Feng''s hand and explained to Nanmen Feng: "do you remember I said that there were some panacea and weapon stone I saved in the ring?"


    Nanmen Feng remembered this. It seemed that soul blood had said it, but he couldn''t use spiritual power at that time, so he couldn''t use the ring at all, so Nanmen Feng didn''t know what was in the ring.


    The men''s ring is a place for me to hide, and the women''s ring is a place for me to accumulate a panacea. Later, just in case, it''s better to prepare some pills first. If you''re really hurt, you won''t be in a hurry! "


    When hearing this, Tianao next to him quietly climbed to one side, as if he were evading responsibility like a person who did something wrong.


    Soul blood and Nanmen Maple didn''t find Tianao abnormal, but they were still talking normally.


    "Later, use the method I taught you to run Reiki to absorb Reiki, and then the transformed Reiki depends on your mental power to transfer it to the ring. At this time, you should feel that the ring has been opened. You will see a lot of things in it, find a few bottles of soul reviving pills in it, and then you imagine taking it out and you should be able to take it out!"


    Soul blood suddenly thought of something and reminded Nanmen Feng, "by the way, you should know the words" soul returning pill! "


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "little meaning, no problem!" Nanmen Feng has learned most of the fonts in Xuancang mainland. As long as they are not too cumbersome fonts, Nanmen Feng still knows them. "


    With that, Nanmen Feng was about to run his aura when he was suddenly disturbed by soul blood.


    "Wait, wait until I stand away. You can run again. Remember this time, absorb less aura as much as possible."


    With that, soul blood hurried out of the distance of more than ten meters, but thought about it, I still felt unsafe, so I continued to run more than ten meters, but I still felt unsafe, so I continued to run more than ten meters again. After running more than 100 meters back and forth, the soul blood was relieved. Soul blood hid under a big tree, stretched out a head, carefully looked at the South Gate maple and shouted to the South Gate maple, "it''s OK!".


    Nanmen Feng looked at the frightened appearance of soul blood and couldn''t help thinking: "it''s unnecessary!" but Nanmen Feng couldn''t say anything. Since soul blood wanted to run, let him run.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes, taught himself the formula of "magic formula" according to his soul blood, and began to run slowly.


    "Relax in the body, fantasy in the world, luck in the body and Qi sinking in the field!" Nanmen Maple did it step by step according to the method of soul blood. This time, Nanmen Maple tried to control the amount of Reiki absorbed, but this time there was no such situation.


    When the aura moves to Nanmen Maple''s own Dantian, Nanmen Maple immediately feels that there are a few things in his body. It feels very mysterious. It is not a gas, a solid, or a liquid. It is invisible and colorless, but Nanmen Maple can feel its existence.


    This should be the spirit power of soul blood! Don''t say, it feels good. It''s very comfortable to walk around in the body. This was the first time Nanmen Maple felt the existence of spiritual power. He couldn''t help feeling the spiritual power transformed by these spiritual Qi, but the next second, the spiritual power began to disappear slowly. At this time, in the end, no matter how Nanmen Maple feels, he can''t feel the spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my spiritual power gone?" Nanmen Feng panicked. Is his body abnormal again? At this time, Nanmen Feng thought of soul blood and shouted in the direction of soul blood: "master, how did my transformed spirit disappear?"


    After hearing this, soul blood suddenly remembered that he forgot to tell nanmenfeng some basic knowledge about the body. Loudly responded: "our body is obviously different from the world. The spiritual power can''t be stored in the body, so we can only use it now, otherwise the spiritual power will be transformed into Reiki and return to heaven and earth!"


    This also explains why the devil is innocent but can''t feel the existence of Nanmen Maple at that time, because practitioners in this world feel that the existence of others depends entirely on spiritual power, and Nanmen Maple has no spiritual power in his body. How can people feel it?


    "Oh! So it is!" Nanmen Feng felt relieved after hearing the words of soul blood. Then continue to operate the skill method to convert Reiki into Reiki.


    This time, Nanmen Feng was not as curious as he had just been, but quickly moved towards turning the spiritual power into the ring.


    When there was a trace of spiritual power in the ring, the ring began to vibrate unconsciously. The vibration was very fast and stopped after a few times. The amplitude of the vibration was also very small. If it hadn''t been put on the palm of Nanmen maple and felt by the touch of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple really couldn''t see that the ring had vibrated just now.


    Then Nanmen Feng felt that the ring seemed to be opened by something, but his eyes looked at the ring. Nothing happened on the ring!


    Nanmenfeng curiously put his consciousness into the ring and wanted to enter the ring, but he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, his consciousness seemed to be sucked by something. Nanmenfeng retreated in fear, but he was sucked in before he could react.


    Nanmenfeng slowly opened his eyes, but found himself in a blank area. There are many cabinets. The cabinets are very high and long, and the edge is completely invisible. There are countless cabinets like this, neatly placed together like countless parallel lines.


    "Is this inside the ring?" Nanmen Feng thought. But no one answered him. The cupboard was empty and there was nothing. When Nanmen Feng looked at it, he saw one or two weapons, and the weapons were still rusty.


    Nanmen Feng thought of the soul returning pill mentioned by soul blood, but it was empty here. Let him go there to find it! At this time, Nanmen Maple wanted to quit, but he forgot to ask how the soul blood should come out. Just thinking, Nanmen Maple''s consciousness suddenly flew out. As soon as the picture turned, he saw a virgin forest again.


    It turns out that the access of the ring depends on your own consciousness!


    Nanmen Feng looked at the direction of soul blood and shouted at soul blood, "master, I''ve entered the ring!"


    Soul blood didn''t feel very surprised, but answered blandly, "Oh! I know, did you find the soul returning pill?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard this, he saw the scene in the ring and said loudly to soul blood, "master, there are only a few broken weapons in it. I don''t see anything else. There are only cabinets in it!"


    Upon hearing this, the soul blood suddenly ran over and said excitedly according to the shoulder of Nanmen Feng: "it''s impossible. I obviously put so few things in it. Are you dazzled and out of sight?"


    "Shit, what''s the speed?" Nanmen Maple only felt a flower in front of him, and the soul blood appeared in front of him. If the soul blood was so many times, Nanmen Maple would be scared to death.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "master, if you don''t believe it, you can go inside with my body." after that, Nanmen Feng put his hand in front of soul blood and let it be controlled by soul blood.


    Soul blood shook his head and said, "don''t bother so much this time." then, soul blood leaned his forehead against Nanmen Maple''s hand. Then, soul blood turned into smoke and was absorbed by the ring.


    Then, the soul blood in the ring made a huge scream. The sound was loud. The big ones came out of the ring and were heard by Nanmen Feng.


    "Shit, who ate my panacea!"


    Seeing Tianao running desperately after hearing his voice, soul blood immediately knew the reason why the things in his ring were missing. While shouting at Tianao: "dead dog, stop for me!" while frantically chasing Tianao.


    With a "whoosh", the figure of soul blood disappeared from the eyes of Nanmen maple. Because the speed of soul blood was too fast, there was a strong wind, and the eyes of Nanmen Maple hurt.


    Tianao was running. Suddenly, he felt a noise behind him. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw that the soul blood was chasing after him like a murderous God. Looking at the angry look of the soul blood, Tianao felt that he was dying soon.


    "Ah ah!" Tianao ran forward desperately, but the next second, his body didn''t know why he hit something. Then Tianao fell and climbed around the ground.


    He looked up at the thing he hit. At this look, he turned around and ran away, but before he started, he was grabbed by the hair on his neck by the soul blood. Soul blood said slowly to Tianao''s ear, "Er ha? Hit me, why? Did you leave without apologizing?"


    Tianao turned his head mechanically and cried to the soul blood, "Lord... Master, I... I know I''m wrong."


    "Ha ha" soul blood smiled and said softly, "where are the herbs and pills in my ring?"


    "Master, master, listen to me! There is a reason for this!" Tian Ao hurriedly explained.


    Soul blood didn''t want to hear any explanation now. After beating Tianao on the ground, soul blood slowly said, "now you can explain!"


    After being beaten, Tianao had to cry and say, "it''s almost what you think!"

 Chapter 940

    "Shit, there are so many miraculous medicines! Are you a pig? How can you eat so much!" soul blood grabbed the hair on Tianao''s neck with both hands and shook Tianao around angrily.


    "Ten thousand years have passed, and the food is normal!" Tian Ao hurriedly explained again.


    At this point, even if soul blood cuts Tianao into thousands of pieces, it won''t help. It''s best to sit on Tianao''s dog head and look at the front. Then soul blood slowly said to Tianao, "you give me a year of fasting!"


    As soon as Tianao heard this, he quickly cried, "master, don''t!" life is wrong. Dogs are born alive. There is nothing else except eating and drinking. If Tianao can''t even eat and drink, what desire does Tianao have to survive!


    Soul blood didn''t give Tianao a chance to cry. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "fast for a year and a half!"


    "Shit, smelly boy, don''t go too far!" Tianao changed his tone angrily and hurriedly threatened his soul blood.


    Soul blood didn''t eat this set. He slapped his palm on Tianao''s head and said directly to Tianao: "you want to BB, fast directly for two years!"


    At this time, Tianao is empty, but his soul blood does what he says. Tianao will be fasted for two years, so he can''t live this day. Finally, he had to say wrongfully: "fasting for one year is one year!"


    "No, it''s a year and a half!" soul blood corrected.


    Tianao wanted to resist a few words, but suddenly remembered something and hurriedly shut his mouth. At this time, Nanmen Feng came running breathlessly, looking at Tianao with a black and blue face and the soul blood sitting on Tianao''s head. Asked with concern: "no... Is it all right!"


    Soul blood waved his hand and said directly, "it''s all right, just want to eat dog meat!"


    As soon as Tianao heard this, he quickly nested his body and made a defensive posture. I''m really afraid that soul blood will boil himself into soup!


    Nanmen Feng, hearing the words of soul blood, looked at Tianao. Looking at Tianao''s trembling appearance, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. Nanmen Maple knows that soul blood and Tianao are people after getting along these days. They are more like brothers than masters and servants.


    Nanmen Feng knew that soul blood would not do that kind of thing. He just frightened Tianao, but unexpectedly, Tianao believed it.


    Soul blood stood up at this time and said to Nanmen Feng, "there''s no medicine, so when I''ll teach you a knife of soul blood later, for the sake of safety, I''d better use other things instead of swords!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked around. He found that there were many branches falling on the ground around him. He picked up two branches almost as long and handed them to soul blood.


    "Master, is this OK?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Soul blood took a look and nodded: "it''s OK, but the power is much smaller!"


    "Master, I''m just beginning to practice now. You''d better come step by step. You can''t eat fat at a mouthful!" Nanmen Feng hurriedly advised him to be bloodthirsty.


    Soul blood thought about Nanmen Feng''s words, and felt reasonable, so he nodded and said, "well, it seems that this truth!"


    With that, soul blood took a branch from Nanmen Maple''s hand and said to Nanmen maple, "let''s start!"


    "Well, good master!" Nanmen Feng nodded and responded.


    "You should keep in mind what I say and do next, so as to avoid accidental injury." soul blood reminded Nanmen Feng.


    Then, soul blood stood up directly, then kicked Tianao under his feet and said, "don''t give way! Wait for me to invite you!" Tianao quickly climbed up and ran to one side.


    After Tianao got out of the way, soul blood first adjusted his breathing to stabilize his breathing. At the moment, in the eyes of soul blood, the branch is a knife, a knife tightly held in the hand, a knife to kill.


    "Dao, the commander of a hundred soldiers, ranks first among the 18 kinds of weapons. Practitioners who use DAO usually focus on strong attack, and what I teach you is even stronger. If you use a Dao, either you die or I die!" soul blood said very seriously and dignified. What he heard was the blood boiling of Nanmen Maple!


    "But... It''s better to be obscene and develop!" the next second, Nanmen Maple was directly knocked down by the words of soul blood. Just now the blood was boiling and completely destroyed.


    Nanmen Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead, awkwardly interrupted the words of soul blood and said, "master, do you want to be obscene or do it directly? You should be more or less clear!"


    After hearing this, soul blood put down the branch, took it as a teaching stick, pointed to the guide door maple, and educated Nanmen Maple: "it depends on how you fight!"


    Soul blood began to walk like a teacher in class, and the branches in his hand kept waving gently on his palm.


    "Fighting depends on people. For example, when you are sure that you can''t escape, you have to fight hard, and if you are weaker than you, you don''t have to work hard. Of course, I''m not teaching you to relax your guard, but you should improve your guard for weak people."


    "There are many powerful experts, who often underestimate their opponents and lead to their fall. You should remember this lesson!" soul blood reminded Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng nodded to understand, and soul blood continued to say after looking at Nanmen Feng''s performance.


    "Apprentice, you should remember that no matter who you fight with in the future, you should take your own life safety as the premise. Don''t be careless if you think you are immortal. The world is big and there are many powerful experts. They have some ways to make you die, and I''m an example!"


    Nanmen Feng asked curiously at this time: "master, why fight with people? As long as I don''t cause trouble, no one should come to me!"


    Soul blood couldn''t help laughing, patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said, "apprentice! You''re too naive. Here is no longer the earth. There are no legal norms here. Only strength determines everything. Maybe someone is unhappy with you, maybe someone is interested in your property. These are all examples."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng thought of a group of one eyed dragons in the cemetery. At that time, the situation really seemed to be similar to what soul blood said. Nanmen Maple''s mentality also changed at this moment.


    "The topic is a little crooked, let''s get back to the point!" soul blood felt that Nanmen Feng''s topic was a little offset, and quickly corrected it.


    "My one Sabre technique is divided into three types, one is attack, one is defense, and the last one is one Sabre of soul blood." after that, soul blood held the branch tightly, and then reminded Nanmen Feng: "you follow my movement."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, looked at the soul blood, and followed the soul blood to make the same action.


    Soul blood first adjusted his breathing. While adjusting, he said to Nanmen Feng, "the frequency of breathing is very important. In the battle, if someone''s breathing is disordered, it means that his moves are disordered. If his moves are disordered, he will lose. So the first thing is to adjust his breathing!"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng also began to gently weaken his breathing and flatten his heart rate. When the soul blood saw it, it began to take care of itself.


    The branches cut through the air gently, and the action of soul blood was very slow. This was deliberately slowed down by soul blood in order to let Nanmen Maple see his action clearly. Although the action of soul blood was very slow, Nanmen Maple felt a strong sense of knife emanating from the branches in the hands of soul blood.


    Soul blood slowly raised the knife, then fell, then raised it, and then fell. Soul blood can be split or cut, or horizontal or vertical. The body shape is fully integrated into the world. Nanmen Maple stopped as early as the beginning. Couldn''t help looking at the soul blood in surprise.


    At this time, the breeze suddenly rose, and a leaf was blown down from the tip of the branch by the breeze. In the process of falling, the leaf was just in the range of soul Blood Sword Dance. As soon as soul blood saw it, he changed his moves and split it gently towards the leaves, and the branch slipped from the middle of the leaves.


    The leaves look intact, but they are not. When the leaves fall on the ground, they suddenly split into two from the middle. The smooth cross section is like being cut by a laser.


    But the use of soul blood was obviously just an ordinary branch. If soul blood was useful for spiritual power at that time, it would be better to say. But Nanmen Feng Mingming didn''t feel the spiritual power of soul blood. It can be said that all this depends entirely on moves.


    At this time, soul blood slowly collected the branch, and the move stopped at this moment. However, Nanmen Feng was completely immersed in the posture of transporting the knife just with soul blood. I didn''t notice that the soul blood had stopped.


    Soul blood looked at the distracted Nanmen maple and coughed softly to remind Nanmen Maple: "Hey, it''s time to wake up!"


    Nanmen Feng heard the sound of soul blood, which reflected from immersion.


    Soul blood smiled and asked, "are you distracted?"


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed to touch the back of his head and said, "the master''s momentum was too six just now. I couldn''t help looking more!"


    "Oh! Don''t tell the truth! Just let everyone know. I''m sorry! Hahaha" soul blood was flattered by Nanmen maple.


    However, this time, Nanmen maple is telling the truth. The move of soul blood just shocked Nanmen maple. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have that experience.


    After laughing, soul blood said to Nanmen Feng, "now it''s your turn to try."


    Nanmen Feng quickly shook his head and said, "master, I can''t, I can''t!"


    "I haven''t tried, how can I know? Let''s try!" soul blood encouraged.


    Nanmen Maple was not confident, but with the encouragement of soul blood again and again, Nanmen Maple decided to have a try.


    Nanmen Maple first closed his eyes and gently adjusted his breathing. When his breathing felt stable, Nanmen Feng tried to recall every action and expression of his soul blood.


    Thinking, nanmenfeng''s body began to move unconsciously with the action of soul blood in his memory. The branches in his hand began to be horizontal or vertical, or split or cut, or up or down, but some soul blood didn''t dare to directly understand the movements of Nanmen maple.


    Can you imagine? A man took a branch, kept twisting his body, jumped up and down, and rolled all over the ground. If you are seen by people who don''t know, you can really treat nanmenfeng as a psycho.


    In this process, with the attitude of never laughing, soul blood watched the practice of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng opened his eyes at this time and looked at soul blood excitedly, hoping to get the recognition of soul blood.


    Soul blood patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder. Originally, he wanted to say a few words of comfort to Nanmen Feng. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said loudly, "men! There will always be the first time!"

 Chapter 941

    The elite troops of the demon clan didn''t want to fight with these Warcraft, but Warcraft is going to fight. What can we do, so we have to fight! At the beginning, the elite forces of the demon clan occupied an absolute advantage, but the more they fought, the more they found something wrong. How can they fight more and more?


    Many Warcraft live in groups. Move one to move the group. When the people of the Warcraft family beat one of the Warcraft, the Warcraft really couldn''t beat it, they roared and asked for support. Other Warcraft will fight with their families as soon as they hear it. The scope of fighting between the two sides is becoming larger and larger. In the end, Warcraft from other regions joined the war. Of course, the result is more and more fighting.


    Ants can eat elephants. Although the strength of the demon elite is very strong, they can''t stand so many Warcraft, and they will be tired when fighting. They need to rest. But Warcraft will give the Warcraft family time to rest. It''s just doing it directly.


    Because of this, the elite of the demon clan lost a lot. In addition, the terrain of the wild forest is complex and changeable. It is either a swamp or a lake. There are many dangers in it. It is completely invisible to kill people. But when the people of the demon clan worked hard, they finally saw the border, but there were only a dozen people left, all of them were still level one, two or three disabled, and they stabbed a fart like this.


    After this lesson of the demon clan, everyone knows that it is expensive to occupy the wilderness and forest, and it is not worth it.


    Although there are many dangers in the wild forest, it is located at the junction of the three ethnic groups, which is an important area between the three ethnic groups. However, due to regional differences, many places will have something that other regions do not have. So some businessmen took a fancy to this business opportunity.


    Businessmen spend their whole life for money. They don''t have to worry about risking their lives in order to make money. It''s the so-called high-risk recycling, and the price difference they earn is enough for them to live for several years.


    Of course, they only dare to go to the outermost part of the wilderness forest. But also to hire a lot of people to protect themselves and their goods, because occasionally, some Warcraft will come to the periphery.


    With merchants, another group appeared. They were robbers. As we all know, robbers do all kinds of evil. They usually live by robbery. So they also took a fancy to businessmen, which is another reason why businessmen hire people.


    It has been more than a month since Nanmen Feng left the cemetery. During this month, Nanmen Feng kept on driving, practicing and then on his way every day.


    Because of the cultivation results of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple''s footsteps began to change faster and faster. From more than ten kilometers a day at the beginning, it has slowly increased to more than 100 miles a day. Even now, it is not a problem to travel thousands of miles a day.


    However, it is not so easy for soul blood to cultivate Nanmen maple, but to play Nanmen maple in a variety.


    Take today as an example. Today, soul blood asked Nanmen maple to chop down a huge tree and Nanmen maple to chop down that tree. Nanmen Maple didn''t think much, so he picked up the broken knife of soul blood to look for the trees.


    In this more than a month, Nanmen Maple finally had a little grasp of a blade of soul blood. It''s not a big problem to cut down a few giant trees. After watching for a long time, I finally chose a tree that looked larger. It took Nanmen Maple half an hour to cut down the tree.


    As a result, soul blood directly tied the trees to Nanmen Maple with rattan strips and let Nanmen Maple run. At that time, the South Gate Maple was covered. What''s the situation. The soul blood company didn''t give Nanmen Maple the chance to react. He directly shouted Tianao to release the shock wave at Nanmen maple, and it was still the kind of playing to death.


    "Shit, soul blood, your uncle, you want me to die!" Nanmen Feng thought that soul blood was a joke at first, but at the moment when he saw the shock wave coming towards him, Nanmen Feng really didn''t expect that soul blood was not a joke. Nanmen Feng couldn''t say anything at the moment and ran away directly, but he was bound by five trunks by soul blood, limiting his movement.


    But what responded to Nanmen Feng''s words was only a sharp smile of soul blood and a cheer, and there was nothing else.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to untie the rattan tied to him. It seemed that soul blood had expected and tied the rattan directly into a dead knot. It''s harder to untie now! Nanmen Maple had no choice but to drag the trees to run together.


    In this more than a month''s time, Nanmen Maple has got a lot of exercise. From being weak and fat in the past, he is now full of burning muscles. In addition, Nanmen Maple has no problem pulling these trees because it began to practice. It just feels like making ordinary people carry a weight of 50kg for running.


    "Soul blood, er ha, I grass your uncle!" Nanmen Feng shouted at the two brazen ghosts and dogs behind him as he ran. Neither soul blood nor Tian Aoli paid attention, and continued to chase after Nanmen maple.


    At this time, nanmenfeng saw a huge bush in front of him and wanted to use the Bush to block Tianao''s vision and escape. So he hurried into the bushes and ran forward. However, just out of the bushes, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt empty under his feet. Even people with wood rolled down the slope.


    The slope is neither too high nor too long. With the physical quality of Nanmen maple, it won''t hurt much if you fall. With a plop, Nanmen Maple crawled on the ground, and the vines were broken in two because of the just rolling of Nanmen maple, so the trees separated from Nanmen maple and fell to one side when Nanmen Maple rolled down the slope.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and raised his head like blood. At this time, Nanmen Feng saw an artificial road appear in front of him, and Nanmen Feng himself lay in the middle of the road.


    It is said to be a main road. In fact, it is only a relatively wide dirt road. When Nanmen Feng looked at the road, he cried excitedly. "MM''s fart! Finally come to an end!"


    Tianao and soul blood then drilled out of the bushes behind Nanmen maple. Tianao took a look at Nanmen maple and said contemptuously, "look at you. You''re still a man after walking this way. Are you still a man?"


    "Hey, brother''s pain, you don''t understand!"


    Nanmen Maple was forced to practice by soul blood every day this month. When he wanted to rest, he was renovated by soul blood. For example, soul blood deliberately took out several wasp nests and threw them in front of him. Or directly call Tianao to call the Warcraft in this forest area, and then chase Nanmen maple.


    This is also one of the reasons why Nanmen Maple''s physique can change so much, but Nanmen maple is really hard to say! Now I see artificial roads, which shows that I won''t be too far from the city. As long as you get to the city, nanmenfeng can have a good rest.


    Tianao slowly slid down the slope, and the soul blood floated directly to Nanmen maple. Soul blood patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. I know your heart is bitter. Come on, tie the wood to your body and continue on your way!"


    Nanmen Feng heard the first half of the sentence of soul blood, but why did Nanmen Feng have an impulse to beat people?


    "Master!" Nanmen Feng shouted, and soul blood asked curiously: what''s the matter? "


    Nanmen Feng sneered, made a start, then looked in one of the directions of the road and said, "SA youlala, I''ll go first!" as soon as the words were finished, Nanmen Feng ran straight ahead.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to continue the inhumane cultivation of soul blood. This time, Nanmen Feng really thinks that soul blood has gone too far. A piece of wood weighs a thousand kilograms at least, and he still calls himself running with the trunk tied. Doesn''t he want to die himself? Are you? Now Nanmen Feng thinks that the farther away from the soul blood, the better, and he can be safer.


    Two or three seconds later, the soul blood reacted. Looking at the Nanmen Maple who had run 300 meters away, he couldn''t help laughing and said to Tianao: "chase, chase this smelly boy back for me!"


    Tianao nodded, his feet on the ground and made a starting posture. The next second, his body was like a shell.


    A few seconds later, Nanmen Feng was helplessly carried by Tianao with his clothes and returned to the original place.


    Looking at the South Gate maple, soul blood smiled: "it runs very fast. It seems that we should add some materials to you!"


    "Don''t!" Nanmen Feng''s face changed and shouted out in great pain.


    At last, Nanmen Maple had to continue to drag a huge wood to walk in the forest. The difference is that Tianao is lying on the huge wood. The soul blood leaned on Tianao''s furry body and looked at it with great interest with the Golden Lotus in his hand.


    Why does Nanmen Maple go in the forest instead of the main road? The reason is to take the forest, the road will be closer. The main road is the road for businessmen. Although it is safer and won''t meet Warcraft, it''s a long way.


    Nanmenfeng has an ancient divine beast Tianao around him. He basically ignores the danger of meeting Warcraft. Those Warcraft don''t hide well one or two. It''s good to expect Tianao not to find the top. Who dares to block the road of Nanmen Maple. This is why Nanmen Maple can pass through the dangerous wild forest.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two despicable soul blood and Tianao, and couldn''t help scolding: "smelly erha, dead soul blood, I grass your uncle!"


    Soul blood seemed to hear what Nanmen Feng was saying and asked, "apprentice! What were you talking about just now?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt empty and hurriedly replied, "no, nothing! I''m just talking to myself, master, you don''t have to care!" this really needs to be known by the soul blood. Can you live in the future?


    "Really?" asked soul blood curiously. After hearing this, Nanmen Feng said with a stiff smile, "yes! How could it not be!" soul blood didn''t dare to confirm what Nanmen Feng said. Finally, he had to say nothing: "Oh! So it is."


    "Shit, what kind of ears is master? Dog ears?" Nanmen Feng said silently, but he said in his heart. If he was heard by soul blood again, Nanmen Feng would be speechless.


    Nanmen Maple walked and walked in the sun. I don''t know how long it has been. The sweat wet his underwear, and his physical strength has begun to decline. The worst thing is that he is very thirsty now.


    What sound did soul blood and Tian Ao hear at this time? A ghost and a dog looked up at a bush in front of them, and said to Nanmen Maple with one voice: "ahead..."


    "OK, OK, I know!" nanmenfeng mistakenly thought Tianao wanted to move on, so he subconsciously went into the bushes. As a result, he met a very embarrassing thing the next second.

 Chapter 942

    Nanmen Maple goes into the bushes, but what''s the situation! How can there be more than a dozen people squatting in the grass, and all of them are vicious, holding dozens of big knives and looking carefully at the front.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng finally knew what soul blood and Tianao had just wanted to say. It turned out that there was "someone ahead", but it was too late to say anything now. Because these people also saw Nanmen maple.


    The group of people seen by Nanmen Feng are robbers active in the periphery of the wilderness forest. They are mainly businessmen who rob passers-by. But they never thought how a beggar would appear behind them.


    It''s not surprising that robbers regard Nanmen Maple as a beggar. If you look at Nanmen Maple carefully, you will find that Nanmen Maple only wears a ragged dress, and only a few rags cover important parts of his lower body. The hair is dirty and messy, all knotted, and the whole body emits a stench! This is not what a beggar is.


    Nanmen Maple has such an image for a reason. First, when fighting the devil''s innocence, the clothes became ragged because of the impact of the battle.


    Second, Nanmen Maple has been trained by soul blood for more than a month. There is time to find water to bathe Nanmen maple. It''s good for Tianao to drink some dew to quench his thirst for Nanmen Maple every day.


    So it''s not surprising that this beggar looks like.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the crowd, and they also looked at Nanmen Feng. At this time, Nanmen Feng coughed softly, smiled and said, "everyone, I''m just passing by. Do you believe it?"


    One of the younger girls looks very Kawaii. She has eyes as pure and blue as the sky. Her eyes blink from time to time, her cherry like mouth is slightly tooted, and her exquisite and small figure can''t help but make everyone see feel pity. Between a frown and a smile, the noble look naturally reveals, which makes people have to marvel at her elegant and beautiful light.


    A emerald green off shoulder chiffon Jumpsuit skirt gently wraps the girl''s delicate body. Outside the off shoulder spun Jumpsuit yarn, it is a long black cloak. The bow at the waist of the skirt is lovely and moving, and layers of lace are dotted on the beautiful skirt.


    The other girl is not as cute as this girl, but she also has a different style. The other girl is not as cute as this girl, but she also has a different style. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are just like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a kind of elegant and high-quality temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold and arrogant spirit is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but be led around.


    Unfortunately, they were both wearing cloaks, which covered their beauty.


    "Sister Jenny, do you think Datang is fun?" the younger girl asked the girl around her gently.


    The girl named Jenny touched the little girl''s head and smiled softly: "Your Highness Vivian, there are a lot of interesting and delicious things in the human world, such as ice sugar gourd, hand cake, and it is said that they will hold a huge festival celebration at the end of each year. It seems that it is a spring festival. Anyway, I can''t remember clearly."


    "Really?" Vivian showed full expectation and then looked at Jenny.


    Jenny smiled softly, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat your highness Vivian?"


    After hearing this, Vivian yearned for the human world and rushed to the human world immediately.


    Suddenly, several "swish swish" arrows broke the peace, and the sky was immediately covered by dense arrow rain. Some people or demons in the team who had no time to respond were immediately shot into a wasp''s nest.


    The surviving personnel quickly retreated around the carriage. When the arrow rain came above the carriage, the carriage immediately emitted light, and then raised a defense cover. When the arrow rain met the defense cover, it was bounced away by the defense cover.


    Due to the arrow rain, the unicorn became restless because of being frightened, resulting in a large shaking of the carriage.


    The sudden accident scared Vivian to squat on the ground with her head in her hands. Jenny saw this and hurried to protect Vivian with her body in case Vivian was in any danger. The coachman pulled the reins tightly and it took more than half a minute to calm the two unicorns.


    When the carriage calmed down, Jenny gently comforted Vivian: "Your Highness, it''s okay, it''s okay! Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Vivian raised her head, looked at Jennifer in great fear and asked, "sister Jennifer, what happened?"


    Jenny didn''t know, so she had to shake her head, pull up the curtain, stretch out her head and ask the coachman, "Kailao, what''s the situation?"


    The man who Jenny called Kay old was a white haired old man. The old man''s full name was John. He was also wearing a cloak. The cloak covered half of his face and made people can''t see his expression clearly. John looked at Jennifer and said, "it should be a strong thief!"


    As soon as John''s voice fell, nearly 100 people ran out on both sides of the road. They all looked fierce, surrounded the team with knives, guns and sticks, and then rushed to the team one by one.


    John quickly shouted to Jenny, "protect your highness!" then he pulled down the curtain, took out a long machete and looked around carefully.


    After Jenny got into the car, Vivian looked at Jennifer''s flustered face and hurriedly asked, "sister Jenny, what''s the matter?"


    Jenny gently hugged Vivian, shook her head and said to Vivian, "nothing, just encountered some little trouble. Don''t worry, I''m with Lord John!"


    With that, Jenny gently covered Vivian''s ears to prevent Vivian from hearing any sound.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, prepare for defense!" at this time, a man in the caravan stood up and shouted to all the personnel of the caravan. Hearing the man''s words, the members of the caravan left the other carriages, all in order and began to form circles to tightly protect Vivian''s carriage.


    A battle is about to start on the edge of the wild forest. The caravan has long been familiar with this kind of thing. The caravan quickly made a defensive posture and quietly waited for the robbers to attack.


    These robbers are not ordinary people. Basically, they are all practitioners. However, their accomplishments are relatively low, and most of them are at the level of spiritual masters or spiritual masters. Only one or two of them are at the level of great spiritual master. And those with great spirit Master level are generally the boss of this group of robbers. They usually don''t fight. They just sit in the rear of the town and watch the battle quietly.


    Because of their lack of talent, their practice is limited and at the bottom of the practice world. If there is no opportunity, it is estimated that many people will do nothing in their life.


    So many people gave up practice and chose to be greedy for pleasure, but it needs money to be greedy for pleasure. What is the fastest way to get money? No doubt it''s robbery, and who has the most money? Undoubtedly businessmen, so they couldn''t help but focus on the caravan.


    The place with the most caravans is on the road outside the wilderness forest, so many low-level practitioners will choose to become bandits here and become robbers. Over time, an area with many robbers has formed here.


    The Terrans and Demons also sent troops to destroy these robbers, but the troops didn''t see the human figure, so the robbers turned into birds and flew around. The results of the suppression were small and small.


    Faced with this situation, businessmen can only hire groups to ask mercenaries for help. Mercenaries are similar organizations. They publish the employer''s tasks on the task list, and then the mercenaries will form teams or receive tasks alone.


    However, the task is also divided into several levels. From bottom to top, it is divided into F, e, D, C, B, a, s, SS and SSS. Tasks like caravans are generally as simple as D or E.


    John looked at the robbers and couldn''t help feeling doubt. Generally speaking, there were only fifty or sixty robbers at the most, but the number of robbers had reached hundreds. Although they looked like a blind charge, they looked closer and found that the robbers were more like an army.


    "Did they find out?" John had to think more.


    The caravan was surrounded by demon soldiers with shields and spears, and the inner circle was surrounded by Terrans with bows and arrows. The Terrans adjusted the direction of the bows and arrows to the area where the robbers were located. Then they heard a "release", and they immediately launched the arrows.


    The sound of "bumping" sounded on the robber''s shield. It seemed that the robbers had expected. At the moment when the caravan fired its arrows, they took out the shield from behind and resisted in front of them.


    "Let go!" the caravan''s bows and arrows are still firing, but they don''t do much harm to the robbers. At this time, the robbers had begun to rush the convoy. The next second, the robbers collided with the orc soldiers outside the caravan with shields.


    The impact sound of "bumping" rang out frequently at this moment, accompanied by bursts of heartbreaking cries. Jennifer tightly covered Vivian''s ears to prevent Vivian from hearing.


    John saw the battlefield clearly because he was standing on the carriage, but his attention was not focused on the battlefield, but on a place not far ahead.


    Just then, John felt a familiar smell and looked around. A man with a cloth covering half his face stood upright on a hillside. The man watched all this quietly. When John saw the man, he couldn''t help confirming his idea.


    John smiled and took down his cloak covering his hair. It was amazing to see John. Not because of what John looks like, but John''s ears are sharp.


    The ear is a sharp race. In Xuancang, only the demon family will have it, and the demon family is the highest ruler of the demon family. And John is an elf family. In fact, all the humans wearing cloaks in this team are all demon families. Even Vivian and Jennifer in the car are elves.


    As the emperor of the demon family, why do elves appear in groups on the periphery of the wilderness forest, and it seems that their destination is the Datang country in the human world. What''s going on?


    In fact, this should start with the war between the demons, demons and Terrans.

 Chapter 943

    In the elves, although it seems very harmonious on the surface, there has long been political discord and is divided into two factions. One group believes that they should not fight against the demon family with humans, because in their eyes, humans are despicable and often do things that make the demon family pay a painful price.


    The other faction believes that they should face the invasion of the demon clan together with mankind. They should not put such a small matter on the survival of the race. As long as they defeat the demon clan, everything else is a small matter.


    The ELF KING knows that some human beings will enslave people of their own race and treat people of their own race as slaves. And some people peep at the beast pill in the demon family and kill the demon family cruelly.


    However, the ELF KING is on the side of cooperation with human beings, because the ELF KING knows that he can''t defeat the demon family with the power of his own race. In addition, there are still a large number of human beings who are kind-hearted. So the ELF KING chose to believe in human beings.


    In history, the best result of how to strengthen the friendship between the two ethnic groups is marriage. So after much deliberation, the ELF KING decided to marry his youngest daughter, Vivian, to the Terran. In this way, it can not only increase the friendly relations between the two ethnic groups, but also help ease the contradictions between the two ethnic groups.


    However, if you do so, the faction that hates human beings will certainly not let the marriage succeed. The ELF KING finally had to call his guard captain John to quietly enter Datang with Vivian in the way of pretending to be a businessman, so as to avoid unnecessary accidents.


    But the ELF KING still didn''t expect that he didn''t know what went wrong and leaked the news. Those who dislike human beings knew that Vivian was going to marry the Terran.


    So several senior officials who disliked the human faction decided to destroy the marriage. What''s the best way? No doubt let Vivian die. Of course, this must not let the ELF KING know that it was done by people of his own race.


    So they dress up as adults. As long as the assassination is successful, it can not only destroy the marriage, but also deepen the elf King''s hatred of mankind. This can kill two birds with one stone.


    John knew who was standing on the hillside. It was a general of the anti human faction. His son died because he was enslaved by human beings, but now his life and death are unknown. So John knew why the general hated mankind so much. John also knows that in fact, these so-called robbers are all demon compatriots disguised as adults.


    John knew that he could not be impulsive. He should focus on the overall situation and the whole demon family. Therefore, he did not allow the marriage to be destroyed by others, but also by his own compatriots.


    John shouted to the man on the hillside, "general Al, please treat this matter rationally and don''t be dazzled by anger!"


    Al is the name of the general who hates humans. When he heard John''s words, he didn''t change much. He just waved his fingers gently. At this time, the attack launched by the robbers became more fierce.


    With the passage of time, the caravan''s lineup has been dispersed again and again. Each time, the scope of the lineup will be reduced by one circle. Originally there were fifty or sixty people, but now there are only a little more than half.


    Depending on the situation, John can''t go on like this. He has to break through to have a chance of life. So he shouted to the people of the caravan, "change the offensive and break through by force."


    With that, the caravan''s lineup began to change, from a circle to a triangle. Then John returned to the driving position of the carriage and said to Vivian and Jenny in the carriage behind him: "Your Highness Vivian, Jenny, you two hold on tight. We''re going to break through by force!"


    "OK!" Jenny and Vivian responded in the carriage. John then threw the whip in his hand and waved it hard on the unicorn. The unicorn raised its high feet because of pain and rushed forward quickly.


    Because the unicorn was very fierce, it knocked down many robbers at once. The circle surrounded by robbers opened a gap. As soon as the caravan saw it, they hurried out with the carriage.


    Although the carriage broke out, the robber would not let the rest break out so easily. He hurriedly sent someone to surround the gap. As a result, there were not enough people to break out with the carriage. The rest were surrounded by robbers.


    John turned his head and could only watch his men be brutally killed. He couldn''t do anything. John held back his tears, looked ahead, waved his whip and moved on.


    Before long, all the surrounded caravans were killed by robbers. At this time, one of the robbers ran to the hillside and said to Al, "general, your subordinates are incompetent. Let your highness run away!"


    Al suddenly scolded, "how many times have you said, call me boss, not general! Beware that walls have ears!"


    The robber reacted and quickly corrected his way: "yes, boss, I know I''m wrong!"


    Al looked at John''s escape direction, raised his mouth and said softly with a smile: "it''s all right. I had expected. I''ve sent someone to intercept in front and leave a few people to clean the battlefield. Remember, don''t leave any clues about us. All the rest follow me to chase your Highness."


    "Yes!" the robber knelt on one foot and answered al. Then the robber whistled, and thirty or forty horses ran in the woods beside the road.


    When the horses ran to the robbers, they did not stop, but continued to run forward. The robbers were quick eyed and quick at hand. As soon as they kicked their feet, their bodies soared up. Then they pulled the reins of their favorite horse, turned over and jumped on the horse''s back.


    At this time, a horse also ran behind al. The horse rushed straight towards Al, but al seemed to see nothing and continued to stand where he was. The horse was getting closer and closer. When he was about to hit Al, Al suddenly burst up on the soles of his feet, rotated 365 degrees, jumped into the air, and then fell slowly on the horse.


    Al took the reins in his hand, clapped his legs hard, and the horse rushed forward. The other robbers followed al''s horse and hurried after Vivian''s carriage.


    On the other side of the road, the soil has been renovated for a distance. If you look carefully, you will find a long and thick horse trip rope under the renovated soil.


    Two waves of people hid in the woods on both sides of the road with the direction of the horse trip rope, and another wave dug a deep pit directly in the front of the road. They hid in the pit and disguised the surface with soil, so that people could not see that they were the group of robbers arranged here by al.


    They looked straight at everything on the road, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    In such a tense atmosphere, on the other side of the road, there was an embarrassing scene. Nanmen Maple suddenly drilled into the bushes, but when he looked up, he saw more than a dozen people squatting here, each holding knives, guns and sticks, staring at the road ahead.


    Look at them, nanmenfeng won''t believe that they urinate here collectively!


    More than a dozen robbers seemed to hear the noise behind them. They all turned their heads and looked at it. More than a dozen people and Nanmen Feng stared quietly for more than ten seconds.


    At this time, a sound of carriage driving came from the front of the road, and more than a dozen robbers and Nanmen Feng reacted. Seeing the carriage and seeing so many people ambushing here, Nanmen Feng immediately knew what these people wanted to do.


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to say, "brother, I''m just passing by. Do you believe it?"


    Among the robbers, I don''t know who said, "brothers, cut him to death!" after hearing this sentence, a dozen robbers rushed to the South Gate maple and wanted to cut the sudden beggar to death in case of an accident.


    "My grass, my grass, my grass!" Nanmen Feng saw that the people wanted to cut themselves to death. Without saying a word, he hurried back to the direction of the original road.


    More than a dozen robbers didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple was so fast. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in front of him. Several of the robbers nodded to each other, and then left the team and chased in the direction of Nanmen Maple''s escape.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" nanmenfeng turned to look, but found several people running after him. Nanmen Feng asked reluctantly the soul blood sitting behind him. "Master, why don''t you tell me if there is someone!"


    Soul blood closed Jin Ping Mei, looked behind him, spread his hand to Nanmen Feng and said, "you ran in before I could tell you. How can you blame me?"


    Then soul blood patted Tianao behind him and said to Nanmen Feng, "apprentice, run slowly and let''s go first!"


    With that, Tian Ao jumped up and sat on a tree branch on the top of a tree hundreds of meters high.


    "Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at it, but found that soul blood and Tianao were no longer sitting on the tree. Nanmen Feng scolded soul blood and Tianao:" you ungrateful teammates, don''t take such a traitor! "


    Several people chasing Nanmen Feng behind didn''t see Tianao''s action because Tianao''s speed was too fast and he was running.


    At this time, several robbers found that a huge wood was tied behind Nanmen maple, but they ran so fast that they couldn''t help looking down on the beggar in front of them.


    "Stop, don''t..." one of the robbers chasing Nanmen Feng shouted, but before the word "run" was shouted, he was covered by his teammates and couldn''t make a sound.


    The robber who covered his mouth whispered, "do you want John to know that there is an ambush?" at this time, the covered robber reacted and nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Tian AO and soul blood sat on the top of the tree and silently watched several robbers running past from their feet. Tian Ao asked soul blood, "are you so relieved, your apprentice? I feel that these people have some strength!"


    Soul blood smiled and said to Tian Ao, "don''t underestimate human potential!"


    Nanmen Maple tumbled, jumped and started in the forest. At this time, he took off one by one, jumped over two trees around him, ran forward for a distance of five or six meters, but was suddenly pulled back by something. It felt like something tied to a rope was pulled back after throwing half the distance.

 Chapter 944

    Momentum, so that the South Gate Maple had no time to react and rolled directly on the ground. Nanmen Feng looked up and found that the tree tied behind him was in the middle when he just jumped over the two trees. As a result, he was pulled back by the impulse because he ran in a hurry.


    Nanmen Maple tried to pull the cane on his body and tried to pull the trunk tied to himself, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, two fast robbers had come to Nanmen Feng''s eyes. He raised his weapon, got up and jumped directly at the maple in the south gate.


    "I depend, I depend, I depend!" Nanmen Feng scolded, his pit father''s master. But now Nanmen Feng didn''t have much time to scold soul blood. His body subconsciously rolled forward and escaped the attack of two robbers. Then Nanmen Feng looked at several robbers in front of him. I can''t think too much. I can only forcibly break through the siege of robbers in front and run in the direction of the main road.


    The robbers did not expect that Nanmen Maple would run towards them. They had no time to react, so Nanmen Maple ran towards them. Turning around, Nanmen Maple has run five or six meters away, and there is a cane shuttling quickly between himself and others. Suddenly, the robbers seemed to think of something. When they looked back, a huge wood directly hit their face. Then they saw a flower and lay directly on the ground.


    Then the rest of the people had to go back and continue to chase Nanmen Feng.


    The robbers on the side of the road looked at John running fast with his carriage. They saw that John was going to trip the horse rope. They were trying to pull the rope up. Suddenly, there was a noise behind them. A figure broke through the bushes and ran directly from himself and others to the horse road.


    This, isn''t it the beggar just now? Several robbers looked puzzled and ran to the South Gate maple on the road. Then they saw a cane passing through them quickly and looked back curiously. I only saw a huge wood, flying towards me.


    After nanmenfeng ran to the road, a cane and trees behind him hit the road with more than a dozen people. The robbers on the other side of the road, seeing the situation here, couldn''t control the horse trip rope and ran out of the woods directly.


    John saw someone running out of the woods suddenly, subconsciously and quickly pulled the reins to an emergency stop. Nanmen Feng saw the carriage rush towards him, and his body subconsciously stretched back, resulting in a bow shape. The unicorn was only a few centimeters away from the South Gate maple.


    Vivian and Jenny were suddenly stopped and rolled around in the car because of inertia.


    Nanmenfeng was trying to run to the forest, but he saw more than a dozen people running out of it, blocking his way, and he couldn''t go ahead. Nanmen Feng looked at the right again. There was a carriage. Behind the carriage, there were a group of people riding horses coming, and they couldn''t go.


    Looking back, several robbers who were hit on the ground also began to stand up slowly, looking at themselves angrily. It seems that the rear can''t go.


    Finally, I looked at the road on the left and found no one. When I was running, a group of people suddenly jumped out of the ground in the middle of the road and surrounded the South Gate maple.


    "I make complaints about it. Am I jumping into the bandits'' nest?"


    Jenny helped Vivian to sit down. Then Jenny opened the curtain of the trunk again. Jenny stretched out her head and looked at a man standing in front of the carriage. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    John couldn''t figure it out. He said that the man who suddenly appeared was with al. He didn''t want to say that he was a passer-by. It''s really funny. Al wouldn''t make such a small mistake. For the people in front of him, John was not easy to locate. Finally, he had to silently tell Jenny the current situation: "we should be surrounded!"


    "What should I do, old Kay!" asked Jenny.


    John smiled and said, "don''t worry, if they want to hurt your highness, they have to step on the old man''s body!" John said easily, but seriously. Jenny seemed to know something and lowered her head silently. It seems that everyone is doomed today.


    John touched Jenny''s head, smiled at Jenny and said, "protect your Highness from any harm.


    Jenny nodded, put down the curtain, took out her weapon and tightly protected Vivian behind her.


    Seeing John driving the carriage, Al heard it suddenly. Al saw it clearly in the rear. Al didn''t believe that John would see through his ambush. There must be an accident ahead.


    "Whoa!" Al quickly stopped the sprint horse, waved and clenched his fist, and then the robbers in the rear stopped one by one. Al asked, "what''s going on ahead?"


    At this time, a man hurried to the front. After running to Al, the man knelt on one foot and said, "boss, a beggar suddenly appeared in front, which destroyed the trap we designed. Out of frustration, he can only surround the carriage!"


    When you can''t, you can also find a chance to escape. Nanmen Feng thought happily and was about to raise his hand. Suddenly, a voice of orders came from far to near among the robbers.


    "The boss ordered shoot to kill, the boss ordered shoot to kill..."


    Hehe Da, what are you playing with! Nanmen Feng raised his hand in the air and stopped awkwardly, with a petrified face.


    Then Nanmen Feng threw away the rope and scolded, "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only arrow rain all over the sky in response to the South Gate maple. Just then, Al ordered to shoot arrows. After hearing al''s order, the caravan hurried to the edge of the trunk to stand and defend. While Nanmen Feng was still cursing, he didn''t notice the robber''s actions at all.


    When Nanmen Maple reacted, the arrow had to be fired on the string. The sound of arrow rain "whoosh whoosh" rang through the sky. Nanmen Maple was stunned when he saw the overwhelming arrow rain.


    In everyone''s eyes, Nanmen Feng is already a dead man, because, in their opinion, Nanmen Feng is an ordinary person, and even some spiritual power fluctuations can''t be felt. So how can ordinary people protect their lives under such arrow rain? Even John seems that Nanmen maple is hopeless.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he was going to die! He quickly took out the knife after his birth, and the aura worked in his body and converted into aura. A breeze rose from the soles of Nanmen Maple''s feet and blew the clothes and hair of Nanmen maple.


    Everything was ready. Nanmen Feng looked at the arrow rain above his head and shouted, "a knife - Soul blood!"


    A huge sword Qi flew slowly and quickly towards arrow rain with the sound of Nanmen maple. When Jianyu met the sword gas, it seemed that he met a strong wind. Suddenly, the momentum of Jianyu was blown away by the sword gas, and then thunderbolt broke into several sections.


    The broken arrow rain fell one after another towards the ground. Nanmen Feng imitated the Kung Fu superstar Bruce Lee on earth, wiped his nose with his hand, then picked up his broken knife and put on a very handsome standing posture.


    People couldn''t believe it. Looking at the beggar in front of them, this Sabre has the strength of great spirit Master level at the lowest! Everyone underestimated Nanmen maple and couldn''t help changing their view of Nanmen maple.


    But... The next second, people''s views changed. With a bang, the tail of an arrow hit the maple head in the south gate. Nanmen Maple looked up and hit himself with numerous Broken Arrows. Nanmen Maple was scared to roll all over the ground and hide everywhere.


    Some of the falling arrows were pointed down, which was very dangerous. Nanmen Maple could easily use sword Qi to shoot these broken arrows out. However, Nanmen Maple has no combat experience, but only escape experience. There is really no way for these Nanmen maple, so they have to subconsciously follow their instincts and flee everywhere. So nanmenfeng''s outfit failed.


    There is a protection array at the bottom of the carriage, so the broken arrow falling above the carriage activates the switch of the protection array. A flash of light flashed and the protective cover appeared around the trunk. All the broken arrows were ejected by the protective cover.


    The South Gate Maple was still rolling on the ground and hiding all over the ground. Several times, the broken arrow almost hit the important position of the South Gate maple, which made the South Gate Maple tremble. It wasn''t long before all the Broken Arrows fell down.


    Nanmen Maple was sweating and looked at the Broken Arrows all over the ground. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Al also saw this scene. When his men were ready to shoot arrows again, Al stopped them.


    "There''s no need to shoot arrows. In this case, it''s useless to shoot more arrows. Send orders and prepare for a strong attack!"


    As soon as El handed down the order, a horn sounded among the robbers, and then the robbers began to fight. Everyone rushed towards the carriage and the South Gate maple.


    However, the number of people rushing to nanmenfeng is relatively small, only seven or eight, because their main target is the people in the carriage.


    "Kill!" the cry of killing rang through the forest. When Nanmen Feng saw so many people rushing towards him, his legs began to tremble. Although soul blood taught him fighting skills, it should be his first battle, and facing so many people, Nanmen Feng trembled with fear, which is also very normal. But he didn''t run away, because Nanmen Maple had no place to run unless he could fly to the sky and escape.


    Nanmen Feng shouted "ah!" to embolden himself, then grasped his broken knife and ran towards the people in front.


    Tianao stood on the top of the tree and looked at the South Gate maple, then looked at the soul blood lying beside him, and asked curiously, "don''t you worry about the safety of your apprentice?"


    After taking a look at the road where Nanmen maple is located, the soul blood looked back at the Jin Ping Mei in his hand and couldn''t help humming: "it''s just a group of slag. I taught him so many moves, which is enough for him to deal with everything!"


    Tianao thought about it, so he turned his head to Nanmen maple, but when Tianao saw it, he was almost dropped from the top of the tree by the action of Nanmen maple.


    Tian Ao grabbed the trunk tightly and climbed up again. Looking at Tianao''s action, soul blood asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tianao pointed to the direction of the guide door maple and said to the soul blood, "see for yourself!"

 Chapter 945

    After seeing it, soul blood also made the same reaction with Tianao, and the book in his hand almost fell down.


    The book jumped back and forth in the hands of soul blood several times, and finally was caught by soul blood. "Shit, don''t say he''s my disciple!" soul blood turned his body silently.


    Tianao patted his soul blood shoulder and comforted, "master, you should be more open!"


    What happened to make soul blood feel so ashamed? Even want to break the apprenticeship relationship with Nanmen Feng.


    It''s because the South Gate maple is empty. Yes, the South Gate maple is empty. At the beginning, nanmenfeng ran towards the crowd with the determination to die. But running, Nanmen Feng saw a large number of robbers and began to empty.


    The next second, Nanmen Feng quickly stopped the car and ran back. As an earth person, nanmenfeng is also an earth person with legal knowledge. It can be imagined that he does not dare to kill! When soul blood saw Nanmen Maple so unpromising, he really felt ashamed. No, it should be ashamed!


    How many times has soul blood told Nanmen Maple that this is not the earth, not the earth. How can we change Nanmen Maple''s kind nature! Soul blood immediately worried about the future of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng finally had no way to go. He was surrounded by seven or eight people. Nanmen Feng looked at several people, shook the broken knife in the handshake, and said to several people, "I''m very powerful. Don''t force me!"


    "Why, we forced you. What can you do?"


    Although several people were stunned by Nanmen Feng at the beginning, they now feel that Nanmen Feng is just a loser. He couldn''t help sniffing at Nanmen maple.


    The battle beside the carriage has started. Dozens of robbers desperately break through towards the carriage. Every few minutes, a caravan man is killed by the robbers. The robbers who jumped onto the carriage were killed by John one by one.


    Several robbers around nanmenfeng thought it was time to do it! Several people had long-term cooperation and had a tacit understanding. They nodded to each other, exchanged eyes, and knew each other''s thoughts.


    Then, several people split towards the South Gate Maple together. At this tense moment, the South Gate Maple had no choice but to fight with one. If they didn''t fight, they would die.


    The instinct of survival made Nanmen Maple start to take it seriously. When Nanmen Maple became serious, there was a feeling that several people''s actions were too slow, and those who were slow could be easily avoided.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it incredulously, then turned around randomly and easily avoided the attack. Several robbers couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. They saw that Nanmen Maple suddenly disappeared, then suddenly appeared, and escaped the siege of their seven people.


    They didn''t succeed in one shot, so they quickly jumped away from Nanmen maple and looked at Nanmen Maple one by one.


    In fact, it is not because the actions of several robbers are too slow, but because the speed of Nanmen maple is too fast. Think that Nanmen maple is exercised like a hell of soul blood every day, and the neuroreflex conditions are not what they used to be. Nanmen Maple was not hurt in the falling arrow rain, which is also why.


    Several robbers decided to fight again and began to rotate around the South Gate maple. The speed was faster and faster, and their figures began to overlap and could not be seen clearly. Of course, this is for ordinary people. For Nanmen Feng, it seems that he sees several neuropathy circling around him. What''s this for? Throw a handkerchief game?


    At this time, one of the robbers suddenly left his position, held a long sword and stabbed at the maple in the south gate. Nanmen Feng saw it clearly, stretched out his foot, tripped gently, and fell directly on the ground towards the robber stabbed by himself. Then Nanmen Feng looked at the others and came behind them as soon as he stepped on them.


    Several robbers were shocked and speechless when they saw the disappearance of Nanmen maple. They subconsciously looked around. At this time, one of them turned and looked behind him, but found Nanmen Maple standing behind him.


    Nanmen Feng is a medical practitioner. He knows that there is a weakness in the human body. He quickly presses the robber''s neck, and the robber suddenly lies down unconscious.


    Several other people immediately fled from Nanmen maple, but their speed was as fast as Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple moved on the soles of his feet and caught up with one person. In a few seconds, all the people around him climbed on the ground.


    Nanmen Feng clapped his hands and nodded with satisfaction. When he was preparing to sneak away from here, suddenly, the robber who had just tripped to the ground turned and shouted for his partner.


    "This man is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    Hearing the sound, Nanmen Feng patted himself on the forehead. How could he carelessly forget that there was this man?


    Sure enough, as the robber''s voice sounded, all the fighting beside the carriage stopped at this moment. I couldn''t help looking at Nanmen maple, which was opposite to everyone''s line of sight.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed at this moment. Nanmen Feng coughed lightly and said to the people, "Hello, everyone!"


    "Kill!" only one response, and immediately separated ten people from the crowd. Fiercely ran towards the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and looked at the crowd. "Hey, I didn''t want to do it, but you want me to do it. What are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng''s action, coupled with this posture, is perfect to force success. Forced to install, of course, we still have to continue to install. Nanmenfeng was a little complacent since he thought he was faster than them.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng put the knife away directly. Then he squeezed his fist and ran directly towards the people. The two sides hit you and me, in deep water.


    Nanmen Feng beat the people in the sky with a move of flying dragon. Nanmen Feng pursued the victory and then used a set of nine Yin white bone claw, a unique martial arts skill that has been lost for a long time. One of them was lucky at this time, and a move of Tai Chi broke up Nanmen Feng''s move.


    The two of them fought to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. You attack me and defend me. I palm your legs. Eighteen martial arts changed back and forth until after 300 rounds of the war, Nanmen Feng won the victory with a palm technique that fell from the sky.


    Of course, all the above belong to the YY of Nanmen maple. The real situation is like this.


    Nanmen Feng took the knife back, squeezed his fist, then looked at the crowd and couldn''t help smiling. The pace began to accelerate slowly and rushed towards the crowd. In the process of sprint, it was faster and faster.


    Nanmen Feng''s target is a robber in front of him. He is about to wave a fist on the robber. The result is a leg falling from the sky.


    The speed of that leg was so fast that Nanmen Maple was kicked out without seeing clearly. The sudden change made nanmenfeng at a loss. How could it be different from what he imagined?


    The owner of the leg was al, the boss of the robber. Al patted the dust on the soles of his feet and said to the people behind him, "you are not his opponent. Let me come!"


    It seems that Nanmen Maple failed to install B again!


    Al, as a general, has been on the battlefield for many years. He already knows a clear truth, that is, he will kill you while you are ill. Nanmenfeng has now begun to become a threat mission personnel. If it is not cleared early, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Nanmen Feng dodged left and right, but al''s speed was so fast that Nanmen Feng had no time to react. As a result, Al kicked him out in the direction of the car.


    With a "plop", the South Gate Maple smashed on the protective cover of the carriage, and then fell to the ground. Seeing the opportunity, the other robbers waved knives and sticks and cut at the South Gate maple on the ground. And Al hurried up to mend the knife.


    Tianao was still watching and hurriedly said to the soul blood, "your apprentice is in danger. Do you want me to help?"


    Soul blood didn''t look here, shook his head and said to Tianao: "no, although he can''t fight, but at his speed, there''s no problem with self-protection."


    Hearing the words of soul blood, Tianao couldn''t say anything, so he continued to look at Nanmen maple.


    At this dangerous moment, John saw that Nanmen Maple was in danger. He jumped and kicked several robbers around Nanmen Maple one by one. The robbers suddenly hit other robbers around him because of the interaction of forces. Suddenly, the robbers around Nanmen Feng fell to the ground.


    Then John turned around and palmed al''s hands. With two people as the center, a powerful impulse broke out. The impulse sent all the people around out and fell to the ground. Several unlucky people directly hit the protective cover on the carriage, causing more serious secondary injury.


    Because Nanmen Maple was lying on the ground, he didn''t get much damage. Al and John stepped back and made two long tracks on the ground. Then they looked at each other.


    Nanmen Maple jumped over and hurried to John''s side. John asked softly, "can you help me protect the man in the carriage? Leave this man to me!"


    Nanmen maple is very powerful now, and the cultivation of magic formula can just break through the second level. It''s equivalent to the spirit Master level. And just rely on their own speed to easily put a few people surrounded by themselves. If you really want to beat someone better than yourself, Nanmen Maple can''t beat it!


    Hearing John''s words, Nanmen Feng seemed to see the Savior. After taking a deep breath, he ran towards the carriage and said, "brother, I''ll give it to you!"


    The sound came to John''s ears from far to near. John didn''t know why the sound of Nanmen Maple came from far to near. He looked behind curiously, but found that Nanmen Maple had already run to the side of the carriage.


    "I depend on, run so fast!" John can''t make complaints about it. Al looked at John very carefully, as if facing a great enemy. Their strength was almost the same. If we fight, it''s really hard to say who loses and who wins.


    John has just been in a defensive state. He is mainly worried that Vivian will be attacked. Now with the help of Nanmen Feng, John can safely fight back. John just paid attention to the strength of Nanmen maple. With the help of Nanmen maple, John was very relieved.


    The master''s fight is often a moment, so John and Al haven''t started fighting yet. Instead, they stare at each other carefully. Nanmenfeng, a fighting idiot, doesn''t know so much about fighting. He directly depends on his own speed. In the crowd of robbers, you come and go, sneaking attacks from behind again and again, stumbling the robbers one by one.

 Chapter 946

    Nanmenfeng had put the robbers in three or four in less than five minutes. This is because nanmenfeng was in a hurry for a day and didn''t have a meal and rest. If he was energetic, there would be two or three times more people laid down than now.


    This group of robbers are also fighting! Nanmen Maple''s strength obviously feels similar to his own. If he really plays and practices, it will not be a problem to abuse Nanmen Maple with the advantage of many people. But because of the speed of Nanmen maple, it''s so fast that people can''t see it clearly. It''s hard to see clearly every time. It''s the moment of putting down people. How can I fight this!


    Al noticed the battle on the South Gate Maple side. For a moment, he was distracted. John caught the loophole and hurried to Al''s side and cut it with a knife.


    Al didn''t react until John approached and wanted to step back, but it was too late. Can only desperately protect their vital points.


    With a "tear", Al''s arm was cut a long wound. With the injury of his arm, he saved the key. Blood trickled slowly from the wound on the arm to the ground. Al looked at the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple turned over one or two people and looked at John in front of him.


    Now the situation is very unfavorable for al. The combat experience tells him that he can only retreat now.


    Al looked at John and smiled at him. Of course, Al wore a scarf over half his face, so John couldn''t see it.


    Then, two round things with big balls appeared in Al''s hand and threw them towards the ground. A burst of smoke covered everyone''s sight.


    "Get out!" Al''s voice sounded in the smoke. As soon as the robbers heard it, they hurried to the woods on both sides of the road.


    In the process of running, the robbers killed the living compatriots lying on the ground with a knife and a touch of the neck. Even those who stay away from them will throw concealed weapons at their fatal places. They don''t allow the mission to be known. Since it seems that they can''t run away, they must die. That''s why this scene happened.


    "Cough, cough, cough" Nanmen Maple choked with tears and runny nose, choking his own. It''s really annoying. The situation of others and nanmenfeng is also the eldest brother. Mo said that the second brother is almost the same. Nanmen Feng and the people of the caravan made the same move and tried to wave the smoke around. It took a long time for the smoke to dissipate.


    When the smoke dissipated, nanmenfeng found the bodies lying on the ground at first sight. Nanmen Feng clearly knows that he just knocked them out and didn''t kill them, but now they all become silent bodies.


    "Hey!" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing. Although they were not killed by themselves, they were more or less because they had something to do with themselves. Nanmenfeng once tried to die and knew how painful death was. So Nanmen Feng made up his mind to kill as few people as possible if he could in the future, unless he was forced to do so.


    Soul blood lay leisurely on the trunk like a corpse, with the Golden Lotus in his hand. Hearing al''s voice of retreat, soul blood was unmoved. Gently facing Tianao around him, he said, "those people will be handed over to you!"


    "Understand!" Tian Ao nodded, and then the figure suddenly disappeared. And soul blood continues to taste the contents of the book.


    Al ran all the way into the forest. When he came to a temporary evacuation point, Al stopped. The men around him followed al here breathlessly. When they arrived at their destination, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, one of the robbers found that Al''s arm was hurt and hurriedly took out medical equipment to help al heal the wound. Al also extended his hand to treat his men.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to be ruined by a beggar!" Al hit a tree trunk with his other hand, and a lot of leaves fell.


    After bandaging al''s wound, the robber couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and said to Al, "boss, what''s next?"


    Al covered his injured arm and tried to move. Hearing the problems of his men, Al was also very helpless. He could only say: "what can we do? We can only continue to assassinate! I don''t believe it. There is still such a long time in Datang, we can''t assassinate successfully once!"


    "How many people do we have?" Al suddenly asked the men around him. When he heard it, the men quickly replied: "the number of the eldest is only about six floors. Just now most of them were stunned by beggars. At that time, the situation was urgent. When evacuating, they had to shut up!"


    Al nodded his head and said, "well, well done! But who is this beggar? How can he appear here for no reason. And there are more than ten kilometers around. Aren''t you sure there''s no one? How did this man get out?"


    Then Al was very dissatisfied with the appearance of Nanmen Feng and scolded the men around him.


    "Boss, this man appeared so suddenly that we didn''t feel his existence at all. If we hadn''t stood in front of us, we wouldn''t believe this man appeared." Al''s men quickly explained.


    At this time, Al remembered that he didn''t seem to feel the existence of Nanmen maple. If Nanmen Maple hadn''t burst out spiritual power later, Al thought Nanmen Maple was just an ordinary person.


    "Hey! I can''t blame you for this. It''s my negligence! I can only say that this man is too strange!" nanmenfeng can''t even notice al himself, and of course he won''t blame his men.


    Then al said quickly, "get ready and go to the next ambush! This time even the beggar was killed for our brother!"


    "Yes, boss!" when they heard al''s voice, they answered al loudly.


    "None of you have to leave here!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from all directions and came into the people''s ears, but they didn''t know where the speaker was. One by one immediately reacted and made a defensive posture.


    After half a while, the voice didn''t ring again. And everyone''s forehead has been full of fine sweat, some because of tension, some because of fear.


    Al finally couldn''t help his fear. He shouted around, "I don''t know who it is. Please come out and see me."


    As soon as Al''s voice fell, a strong wind rose and a figure fell from the sky. Look carefully, it''s a dog with wings. Black back, white belly and embarrassing eyebrows are all dogs. But behind him is a pair of very huge wings.


    Tianao fell to the ground and dissipated in the air with a wave of his wings. Tianao slowly stood up, took out a uneven board, and then repaired his nails.


    "To tell you the truth, you elves don''t stay in their own territory. Why do you run here? Don''t you usually come out? You still provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Hey, blame your bad luck!" Tian Ao said slowly.


    Tianao suddenly spit out words, which shocked everyone. What''s more shocking is that Tianao saw his identity at a glance, which made everyone surprised and speechless.


    They only felt that the Warcraft in front of them was very powerful. Just standing in front of them brought infinite oppression to them.


    Al doesn''t understand what Tianao said. Who did he provoke? His highness Vivian, or John, think about it carefully, right. Although they don''t know all the details of these people, they know more or less. They can''t know such a powerful Warcraft.


    Who did he provoke? Suddenly, Al remembered a dirty look in his mind, that is, the beggar who had just made a hand with him once.


    I should have known for a long time that the person who can appear at this time, the place, and what ordinary people will be there.


    "Elder, we are not sensible. Please let us go!" Al begged for mercy.


    "Hum!" Tianao couldn''t help sneering. Al and his men immediately felt infinite killing intention. Al''s legs trembled and he was sweating. He quickly shouted to the crowd, "run... Run!"


    As soon as the words fell, there seemed to be a lot of gas in Al''s body. The gas ran out of Al''s body desperately. To make al''s body look like an adult.


    The big and small bag appeared all over Al, and Al screamed in great pain. Then with a "pop", Al died.


    The other men, like al, sent out amazing screams, and then only heard the sound of "pa pa".


    Tianao''s nails were polished at this time. After taking a look and confirming that there was no living person, he turned and left.


    Tianao said while walking: "the apprentice''s mess should be solved by the master. Why let me come all over!"


    "Thank you very much for your help!" one of the elves of the caravan found that Nanmen Maple was also in his crowd. Put one hand on his chest, and then bend over to the South Gate maple. This is a friendly way for the elves.


    With the beginning of this elf, other elves followed and thanked. They knew that without the help of Nanmen Feng, they would certainly die here.


    John walked slowly over and paid homage to the South Gate maple. "Thank you very much for your help!" John said slowly.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. This is just a roar when you see injustice. Cough, sorry, you''re wrong. It''s just that you help when you see injustice!" Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand what they are doing, but from the language, he should thank himself.


    In order to be polite, nanmenfeng quickly learned the actions of the people and saluted them.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng was also forced to be helpless. Who called himself so unlucky and ran into the bandits'' nest, and just interfered with their plan, so they wanted to kill themselves. Nanmen Feng was forced to fight back in the end.


    Jenny and Vivian seemed to hear the cheers outside the carriage. Jenny carefully stretched out her head and looked around. But when she found that the robbers around her had withdrawn, Jenny gave a sigh of relief and said to Vivian in the carriage, "Your Highness, nothing!"

 Chapter 947

    Vivian was relieved to hear that. Then he raised the curtain and walked out of the car alone.


    As soon as Vivian came out, she saw everyone thanking a beggar. Jenny hurried out and said to Vivian, "Hall..." Jenny wanted to say his highness, but she saw a beggar standing in the crowd and quickly changed her mouth: "be careful, miss. It''s not sure whether it''s safe outside."


    Vivian smiled at Jenny and said, "sister Jenny, it''s okay!"


    Hearing the voice of the people behind them, they turned and looked. It was her highness Vivian. They quickly showed a trace of respect and saluted Vivian. Everyone shouted softly, "miss!"


    Miss, this is what the elves call Vivian this time. They entered the Tang country this time to avoid the pursuit of anti-human factions by playing a caravan. It''s impossible to call your highness Vivian all the way. It''s too suspicious. So in order to maintain respect for Vivian and hide Vivian''s real identity, everyone called Vivian miss.


    Vivian gently pinched the skirt, bent her feet gently, saluted the people very calmly and said, "it''s hard for everyone!"


    When they heard Vivian''s words, they all showed a trace of sadness. Their former comrades in arms were killed by their compatriots at this moment, which made them feel a trace of anger and sadness, but they didn''t regret it, because they fought for their own beliefs.


    John saw that Vivian wanted to get off the carriage, so he quickly stretched out his hand to hold Vivian''s hand and gave Vivian a fulcrum.


    Jenny jumped down from the carriage and held out her other hand to hold Vivian.


    Vivian said politely to them, "thank you!"


    Vivian had already found the man who suddenly appeared like a beggar. Then Vivian went to Nanmen Feng and asked John around her: "Lord John, this is...?"


    John understood what his highness Vivian wanted to say and quickly explained, "Miss, it''s like this. Thanks to the help of our little brother, we can defeat the robbers!"


    "Thank you very much, dear sir!" it turned out that the beggar in front of us was the one who saved his life. Vivian hurriedly raised her hands to her chest, and then gave thanks to Nanmen maple.


    But Nanmen Feng''s eyes were squinting to some place. The nose also began to shed nosebleed. Nanmen Feng didn''t seem to hear Vivian''s words at all.


    Then, Nanmen Maple only felt his brain faint and his body fell forward unnaturally, because Vivian was standing in front of Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple was still at this moment. It was clear that Nanmen Maple fell on Vivian''s chest. All this happened when a princess thanked him. The most sad thing is that there are people watching!


    At the beginning, nanmenfeng only saw a very lovely girl coming out of the car, and then another girl appeared in the car. At that time, Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention, because Nanmen Feng''s attention was all attracted by the actions of the people around him.


    Later, when the two girls came to him, nanmenfeng found that the two girls looked very cute. Although the appearance is lovely, Nanmen maple is not to the point of nosebleed.


    The reason for nanmenfeng''s nosebleed is not Vivian, but Jenny. Jenny''s clothes are not very revealing relative to.


    Jenny''s clothes are nothing to others, but for Nanmen Maple who reads countless films, she has long achieved the state of no code in her heart. When he saw Jenny, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were all attracted by Jenny.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    At this time, Jenny also found Nanmen Maple''s crazy eyes. She looked curiously in the direction of Nanmen Maple''s eyes, but found that Nanmen Maple had been staring at herself.


    "Master, I seem to see heaven!" Nanmen Feng sighed from his heart at the moment of falling.


    As a result, because of Nanmen Maple YY, there was an embarrassing scene just now. People couldn''t believe it. They didn''t react for a moment. What just happened. When Nanmen Maple leaned in front of Vivian, Vivian suddenly reacted half a day later.


    "Hooligan!" then out of the girl''s instinct, Vivian stretched out her hand and slapped Nanmen Feng''s face. "Pa" a loud slap rang through the forest, since it also had echo effects. The body of Nanmen Maple also rotates freely and rolls at an acceleration of 360 degrees in the air. Then he fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Hearing the loud slap, the people reacted, but they felt that the matter was over.


    Vivian''s face was like a red apple. Her eyes were full of watery tears. She looked wrongfully at the maple climbing in the south gate. At this time, Vivian suddenly remembered something and hurried to Nanmen Feng''s body to squat down.


    Poked Nanmen Feng''s head and saw that Nanmen Feng didn''t respond. At this time, Vivian looked anxiously at John and cried to John, "Lord John, I seem to have done something wrong!"


    John''s brain was short circuited and still didn''t respond to what just happened. However, since his highness Vivian called himself, John of course hurried over.


    John knelt on the ground, helped Vivian up and wiped it with his hand. Vivian comforted with tears: "Miss, it''s all right. I''ll see the situation first!"


    John called Jenny to pull Vivian aside. Then he quickly turned and looked at the South Gate maple. Just a slap from Vivian. Just listening to the noise, John knows how lethal it is. To tell the truth, John is a little worried that nanmenfeng will die because of Vivian''s slap.


    John first gently turned Nanmen Maple over. Nanmen Maple''s nosebleed was just caused by the 365 degree free rotation acceleration rolling in the air caused by Vivian''s palm, so now the nosebleed is scattered to the side of his face.


    John swallowed his saliva, stretched out a hand, trembling slowly towards the tip of Nanmen Maple''s nose. But the next second, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and John''s hand hurried back.


    "I''ll take care of him!" John looked in the direction of the voice. But I saw a dog more than two meters tall, slowly coming out of the grass by the side of the road.


    "Warcraft!" a word suddenly appeared in John''s hearts. Everyone thought Tianao was a Warcraft in the wild forest. They immediately took out their weapons and took a defensive posture to face Tianao, casually protecting Weiwei''s safe position behind them.


    Tianao looked at John''s weapons and couldn''t help but scold his nose and smile. He ignored John, but walked forward slowly.


    They only felt that Tianao was full of unspeakable authority. Every step Tianao took, they took a small step back, but when Tianao came to Nanmen Feng, they were more than ten meters away from Tianao.


    Tianao looked at Nanmen Feng, looked at the direction of Vivian and Jenny, and said sarcastically to the soul blood around him, "master, you apprentice are really ashamed!"


    Because soul blood is the existence of soul body and has no contractual relationship with John and others, people can''t see soul blood. I only saw Tianao talking to himself around Nanmen Feng.


    Soul blood bowed his head, covered his mask with one hand and said helplessly, "Hey, stop talking. If you say anything, you''ll lose yourself!"


    Tianao laughed and then stretched out a foot to wake Nanmen maple. But it was interrupted by a girl''s voice.


    "Hey! I tell you, if you hurt him, I will make you pay for it in the name of my ELF KING!" the voice was Vivian''s. Vivian saw Tianao stretch out her front paw and thought it was to hurt Nanmen maple, so she directly subconsciously blocked the exit.


    Tianao looked curiously at Vivian''s direction and said with appreciation: "it seems that this boy didn''t save the wrong person!"


    After looking at it, the soul blood said impatiently to Tianao, "don''t hurry up, wait for me to cook dinner for you!"


    Tianao heard the voice of soul blood, quickly nodded and said, "Okay, boss."


    Then he changed his front paw to his rear leg and kicked directly on the back of Nanmen maple. As bad as it looks!


    Vivian didn''t expect that Warcraft would do such a thing after hearing the elves. Looking at the South Gate Maple being ravaged by Tianao, Vivian shouted with worry: "no!" her body subconsciously ran in the direction of South Gate maple. Thanks to Jenny, Vivian didn''t really run to Nanmen maple and wanted to save Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng gave an amazing scream when Tianao kicked his first foot, and then immediately rolled around on the ground and scolded: "I rely on me, dead dog, what are you doing!"


    Tianao heard that Nanmen Feng scolded himself and kicked more hard. And Nanmen Feng scolded even more when he was kicked by Tianao.


    How does this scene feel like a child''s family in the eyes of everyone? And how do you feel that Nanmen Feng is being kicked more and more energetic? How do you feel that Nanmen Feng knows this Warcraft?


    After Tianao''s punching and kicking, Nanmen Feng finally lost his strength. With a black face and swollen eyes, he crawled silently on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Well... Are you all right?" Vivian put out her head behind John and asked Nanmen Feng. When Nanmen Feng heard this, he sat up full of blood.


    "Hehe, it''s all right, it''s all right. I''m used to this!" Nanmen Feng pretended to be very ordinary and replied to Vivian. But the black nose and swollen eyes on Nanmen Feng''s face betrayed Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes, we came out of the dark forest of the demon family and went to the caravan of Datang. This is our Miss Vivian, who is in charge of my caravan." John pointed to Vivian sitting next to him and introduced Nanmen Feng.


    As for Nanmen maple, John didn''t know the real identity of Nanmen maple and what purpose Nanmen Maple had, so he had to lie.


    Vivian bowed her head and said hello to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng touched the back of her head and smiled back.


    John then pointed to another girl around him and said softly, "this is our Miss''s personal servant girl, Jenny, but also the accountant of the caravan!"


    Looking at Jenny, Nanmen Feng immediately felt that there was a feeling of blood boiling in his nose. He was so frightened that he quickly turned his head away and stopped looking at Jenny.

 Chapter 948

    Jenny still remembers that Nanmen Feng just looked at her naked pornographic eyes. Although Nanmen Feng didn''t do anything to Jenny, Jenny still felt very uncomfortable. In addition, the face of Nanmen Maple was smelly and dirty, which greatly discounted Jenny''s first impression.


    If Nanmen Feng hadn''t saved her life, Jenny really wanted to take Vivian into the carriage. But if you really want to do so, it will lose the demeanor of the elves, so Jenny had to sit here.


    When John introduced herself, Jenny couldn''t look away. When Vivian saw it, she pulled Jenny''s corner several times to remind Jenny, but Jenny seemed to ignore Vivian''s hint and continued to look away. And Nanmen Feng looked away for fear of uncontrollable nosebleed. Because they didn''t look at each other, the atmosphere between them was a little embarrassed.


    John also knew what the situation was, didn''t say anything, just smiled helplessly, and then began to introduce himself.


    "My name is John. I''m the chief security officer of the caravan. I''m responsible for safety." an old voice rang through Maple''s ears in the south gate. Speaking of this, John thanked Nanmen Feng again: "thank you, little brother. If it weren''t for you, our young lady might be unlucky this time."


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand and said to John, "there, there, I''m just on a whim!"


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself! My name is Nanmen Feng. I''m a..." when I said here, Nanmen Feng didn''t know what he was?


    John and others also looked at Nanmen Maple curiously and continued to listen to Nanmen Maple''s next words. Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and then said, "he is a practitioner undergoing special training!"


    John had no doubt when he heard Nanmen Feng''s answer. After all, there are many dangerous and exciting places in the wild forest, so some practitioners often come to the wild forest for special training in order to break their limits.


    When John first saw Nanmen maple, he also had this feeling about Nanmen maple.


    Then, Nanmen Feng pointed to Tianao around him and said, "this is my friend, erha. I also met him in the forest."


    When hearing erha''s name, John, Vivian and Jenny couldn''t help looking at Tianao''s respectful expression, because they all know that erha is the highest among the accomplishments present, and it''s natural to show respect for the strong. Then John said softly to Tianao, "Hello, master erha!"


    Seeing Jenny''s performance like this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help being jealous and silently said in his heart, "how can you treat a dog better than me!"


    Tianao gently lifted his eyelids and said to the people, "well, I don''t eat that set!"


    It seems that Tianao doesn''t want to pay attention to himself and others. John is not dissatisfied with Tianao''s attitude. Casually, John said to Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng little brother, can I call you like this?"


    Nanmen Maple looked at John''s appearance. He had white hair and wrinkled face. He should be 70 or 80 years old. Don''t call your little brother. Even if you call your grandson, nanmenfeng thinks it''s OK.


    "Well, master John, you are older than me. Call whatever you want!"


    John smiled. "Then don''t call me an elder. Your accomplishments should look like you have been practicing for more than ten years. You should be not much younger than me! Well, just call me brother John!"


    "Since John was... Brother John, if you say so, I will listen to you!" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Brother nanmenfeng, do you have any plans?" John asked.


    "Oh, that''s right. We''re ready to go out of the wilderness and forest, and then go to cangyue college!" said Nanmen Feng.


    "Cangyue college? Do you want to participate in the enrollment of cangyue college?" Vivian suddenly said curiously.


    "Enrollment? What ghost?" Nanmen Feng said curiously in his heart, but his face didn''t change much.


    John also said at this time: "Nanmen Maple little brother, there is still half a year to recruit students. Is it a little early for you to go? Next, please don''t mind what I said. Cangyue college recruits students. There are countless talents. Although your accomplishments are good, you are still very common, and the chance of being recruited is not great!"


    When nanmenfeng was in the cemetery, he heard duanmuqing''s popular science about the enrollment of cangyue college. The enrollment of cangyue college is once every five years, and the number of people going each time is a sea of people. But unexpectedly, this year will be the fifth year.


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Feng didn''t explain the misunderstanding and said, "it''s okay. I know. Besides, go early and prepare early!"


    "Well, since you know a lot, we don''t have much to say! By the way, we''re just passing through the capital of cangyue college. Would you like to join us?" the last sentence is the most important one John said.


    John actually had a plan. Now his men have sacrificed a lot in this battle. And John didn''t know that Al and others were destroyed by Tianao group, so John was worried that Al would attack again. He and others still have a way to go to the next supply station arranged by him. For the sake of safety, John thought of inviting Nanmen Feng to go on the road together.


    Jenny didn''t understand John''s words. She hurriedly asked, "Lord John, why?" Jenny really didn''t want to go with Nanmen maple. Just thinking about Nanmen Maple''s Coyote eyes, Jenny had goose bumps. And she had to endure the dirty, rotten and smelly smell of Nanmen maple. Jenny felt uncomfortable whatever she thought. Therefore, Jenny was the first to ask questions.


    Vivian knew that John had his plans, so when Jenny asked questions, Vivian pulled Jenny''s skirt and whispered, "sister Jenny!"


    John did not say anything, but looked at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng was a little embarrassed when he heard John''s words. Although he wanted to go with him, he could help each other and have a chat with someone. Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to stay with a dog and a ghost all day.


    But I still have to listen to the opinions of soul blood and Tianao. Then Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at Tianao around him, and then looked at the soul blood behind him. A dog and a ghost said in one voice: "no!"


    Soul blood and Tianao are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. John thought carefully, but they can easily see it clearly.


    John and others focused on Tianao because they couldn''t see the soul blood. With Tianao saying "no!" John and Vivian showed a trace of disappointment, while Jenny showed a satisfied smile.


    Nanmen Feng guessed that it would be like this. He couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "brother John, I''m really sorry. All the banquets are over, so we''ll..." before Nanmen Feng said "goodbye", he was interrupted by one of John''s men.


    The man, driving these three or four carriages, approached slowly. This was the carriage they left when they were attacked for the first time. At that time, Al people only cared about Vivian''s carriage, so they didn''t cause much damage to these carriages.


    The horses of these carriages are strong old horses, which basically have the function of old horses to know the way. In the relationship of no one traction, he also walked silently towards the road. So he came to where John is now.


    John''s men, seeing the carriage coming, quickly pulled the carriage over, then led the carriage behind John and asked John softly, "Lord John, what about these carts of bacon?"


    John scolded his men angrily and said to his men, "don''t you see I''m busy! Solve this little thing by myself!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Lord John!" the little brother quickly admitted his mistake. Then John turned to talk to Nanmen Feng.


    As soon as Tianao heard the word bacon, his ears stood up straight, and his nose began to smell it in his breath. When he smelled a trace of meat fragrance, Tianao suddenly got up and sat up, patted it, and Nanmen Maple''s shoulder said, "Xiaolu, in fact, I think it''s good for us to go together!"


    The soul blood nearby saw Chu Tian''s proud mind at a glance. Isn''t it that he likes other people''s bacon? Do you want to be so ashamed. The turn of soul and blood was a flying kick, which kicked Tianao''s face. As soon as Tianao''s face changed and his body tilted, he fell to the ground.


    John and others can''t see the soul blood, so they don''t know Tianao is kicked to the ground by the soul blood. Just saw Tianao suddenly fall to the ground, so he asked Nanmen Feng curiously, "is this...?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and said to John, "it just fell. It''s normal, it''s normal."


    Tianao stood up, took care of his appearance, and then continued to say to John, "of course, it''s OK to go with you, but..."


    After hearing this, Tianao still didn''t give up. He pulled Tianao''s front paws with both hands, turned around and kicked Tianao''s face. Tianao''s face changed again. Then his body tilted and fell to the ground again. Soul blood grabbed Tianao''s arm and clamped Tianao''s neck with his feet.


    John asked in surprise, "is this...?"


    Nanmen Feng was ashamed again, smiled awkwardly, quickly waved his hand and explained: "well, just now he fell again. It''s normal. It''s normal. He doesn''t fall once or twice a day. He feels uncomfortable."


    Tianao was caught by the leg of soul blood, but he still had to say it desperately. "But... You... You want to pack one... Three meals a day!"


    John heard Tianao change his mind, nodded quickly and said, "no problem!"


    After hearing John''s affirmation, Tianao gave up his struggle for soul blood. Let soul blood toss him! Then I heard Tianao howling on the ground. Nanmen Feng felt his head awkwardly, looked at the other side and pretended not to know anything.


    Jenny heard that Tianao agreed. Her face changed and looked at Nanmen Feng fiercely. Then she took Vivian and ran to the carriage.


    Vivian didn''t have time to respond, so she was pulled into the carriage by Jenny. When she entered the carriage again, she could only quickly bow to the maple side of the south gate to apologize.


    John looked at Jenny, smiled, and then apologized to Nanmen Feng: "Nanmen Feng little brother, I hope you don''t get angry."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "there, there, by the way, I want brother John to take care of me all the way."

 Chapter 949

    Then John reached out and patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder. "It''s easy to say!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked John, "brother John, do you have water? I want to take a bath!"


    In fact, John found Nanmen Maple dirty and smelly early in the morning. He thought Nanmen Maple was used to it, so he was embarrassed to say it. But I didn''t think I was wrong.


    John nodded, pointed to the carriage, and said to the maple at the south gate, "there is water in it. You can use it."


    "Thank you very much, brother John. Now you can finally take a good bath!" Nanmen Feng thanked John, and then hurried to the car John said.


    Nanmen Maple took his hand lightly, caught his clothes, said thank you to John, and went into the woods to take a bath.


    "Sister Jenny, what are you doing pulling me up?" Vivian asked curiously in the carriage.


    Jenny held her chest in her hands and said seriously, "Your Highness Vivian, don''t you think this sudden man is very suspicious?"


    "Yes?" Vivian''s little head tilted slightly, thinking about Jenny''s problem.


    "Of course! Your highness, his cultivation is obviously so powerful, but why did he pretend to be very weak at the beginning? In addition, the Warcraft around him said he wouldn''t go with us at the beginning, but suddenly changed his mind. These are all doubts. Didn''t you find out?"


    Jenny explained to Vivian one by one. In fact, Jenny really thinks too much.


    After Vivian heard what Jenny said, she really felt that what Jenny said was very reasonable. "Sister Jenny, what''s his purpose?"


    "Huh...?" Jenny is also very puzzled about this problem. If she is with Al, she will not be besieged by Al and others at the beginning. If she is a robber, she should show his nature at the beginning. However, these are not, so what is the destination of Nanmen Maple?


    Jenny thought for a long time and didn''t think of the result. On the contrary, it was this impatient performance that caused her to be a little anxious.


    "Er... Your highness, take a rest first. It''s convenient for me to go." as soon as she finished speaking, Jenny hurried out of the car. Jenny took a look and ran casually to a dense grove.


    Other people were cleaning up the battlefield and didn''t find Jenny leaving the carriage. Tianao and soul blood directly looked for a very comfortable place to lie down. When they saw Jenny running, they just smiled secretly there, regardless.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or an accident. The grove Jenny ran was just the grove where Nanmen Maple bathed.


    As soon as Jenny entered the grove, it was covered with dense bushes. She looked behind her and found that it was a very hidden place. Jenny could not help feeling at ease, so she gently took off her crotch and squatted down slowly.


    When Nanmen Feng was about to take a bath with a bucket, he suddenly heard a faint sound in the bushes next to him.


    "Did the robbers just come back? Ready to kill a horse gun?" Nanmen Feng thought of only this at this time. Think about it, too. In this remote forest, Nanmen Maple really couldn''t think of any other possibilities, and he felt bad at once. "What should I do?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered the words taught by soul blood in his mind.


    "When facing the enemy, we must keep our cool. If we are clear about the enemy, we must ensure our cool. Only when we are calm can we think."


    The soul blood words in his mind slowly fell. Nanmen Feng smiled and couldn''t help laughing at himself, "it seems that he is really a little flustered!" Nanmen Feng took a steady breath to calm himself down. When he calmed down, nanmenfeng began to think quietly.


    "The enemy should not know my location. If I can, I should be able to carry out an anti ambush. If not, I can also explore and sneak away."


    When I thought of this, the corner of the South Gate Maple mouth rose slightly, and then crept into the bushes secretly and carefully.


    There are many weeds in the bushes. These natural conditions perfectly cover up the body shape of Nanmen maple. One step, two steps, three steps, Nanmen Maple slowly climbed to the other side of the bush.


    At this time, a sound rang through the ears of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple turned his head and looked at the sound. He saw only a small figure, hiding in the grass, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng saw the existence of the figure, he immediately verified his idea, "it seems that it really didn''t happen as I expected!"


    Nanmenfeng looked around carefully, but he didn''t see anyone else. "Is there only one person?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng confirmed back and forth three or four times and didn''t see anyone else. Since there was no other person, it was good for Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng looked at the figure and secretly approached behind the figure.


    Nanmen maple is crawling on the ground and driving slowly. Coupled with the dense relationship between vegetation and plants in the bushes, Nanmen Maple''s line of sight is largely covered. Only a part of the figure can be seen faintly, but the figure can not be seen clearly.


    When Nanmen Maple reached only one or two meters behind the figure, Nanmen Maple clenched his fist and was about to give the robber a hard blow. At this time, looking at the figure began to prepare to start. At this time, Nanmen Feng got up and jumped towards the figure.


    "Robber, run there!" shouted Nanmen Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul blood turned and looked at his little yellow book, while Tianao was secretly looking at the situation of the grove.


    "What do you think of that boy?" Tian Ao asked soul blood curiously. Soul blood is very insipid and said: "in addition to being killed, I really can''t think of anything else!"


    "Well... According to you, isn''t that boy very dangerous?"


    "Almost, but that boy should not die for a while and a half!"


    "Ah!" as soon as the voice fell, a scream broke out in the woods. When the sound was half sounded, it suddenly went down.


    When John heard the scream, they immediately felt bad and hurriedly shouted, "what''s the situation?" soul blood saw it and kicked Tianao sitting next to him. Tianao immediately tilted his body, fell out and made a huge scream.


    John turned around and found that Tianao had fallen. Tianao''s screams and screams are somewhat similar. In addition, Tianao''s screams are relatively loud, covering up the screams, which makes John think the screams are made by Tianao.


    Seeing the voice of Tianao, John was relieved and continued to clean the battlefield.


    When Jenny was ready to get up, she was suddenly hit by a heavy object. She had no time to react, so she fell to the ground.


    "Huh! Huh?" Jenny whispered in pain when she fell to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng bumped the man into the ground with a fierce momentum, and jumped on the man. He pressed his hands to prevent him from rebelling.


    But... When Nanmen Feng saw clearly the appearance of his subordinates, he suddenly felt that something was bad.


    Jenny slowly opened her eyes, but saw the South Gate Maple pressing on her. She was suddenly a little confused. She suddenly remembered that her pants were not worn. She couldn''t help looking down at herself. Hey, then, a scream sounded.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t know whether it''s a brain cramp or something. Saw Jenny scream and kissed her all at once.


    John and others are still outside the grove. If they really want to be seen by them, they will be misunderstood to death. At that time, even if Nanmen Maple jumps into the Yellow River, it will not be clear. So I wanted to stop Jenny from making a sound, but my hand was pressing Jenny''s hands. What else? At this time, Nanmen Feng''s head pulled out and hurried to his mouth.


    However, Jenny''s voice shouted out, and John heard it. If it weren''t for the bloody God''s assist, John mistook the voice for Tianao. It''s estimated that Nanmen Maple would be very embarrassed now!


    When Nanmen Maple kissed it, suddenly, Nanmen Maple really felt that he was not human. This kiss is the first kiss. Why did it disappear so easily, and it still happened in this case. This will make nanmenfeng how to face the people he likes in the future.


    If other people hear this, they will really feel that Nanmen maple is not human. The first reaction is their first kiss, not the feelings of the people under them. Hehe, I can only say that Nanmen Maple has been single for more than 20 years for a reason.


    Jenny''s eyes are wide open. Now she''s completely blindfolded. What''s the situation, who she is, what she''s doing, and why she''s here. These questions filled Jenny''s mind, so that Jenny could not respond to the current situation.


    "Uh... Uh... Uh... Uh... Uh...!"


    It was only when her breathing became more and more difficult that Jenny reacted. Struggling desperately. But his hands were pressed by Nanmen maple, and he was under Nanmen maple, so he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    Nanmen Maple also had some difficulty breathing at this time. His face was blue and purple. It is estimated that if he wants to go on like this, he must die of hypoxia. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng hurriedly changed his hand to cover Jenny''s mouth.


    But Jenny resisted desperately. Her hands were liberated at the moment when she was just released by Nanmen maple, so she desperately grabbed it on Nanmen Maple''s face.


    Nanmen Feng wants to control Jenny''s hand again, but one hand can''t hold two hands. Finally, Jenny''s nails scratched her face with scars.


    "Do you want everyone to see?" Nanmen Feng saw that this was not the way, and hurriedly whispered to remind. Jenny reacts when she hears what Nanmen Feng said. If she is seen by John and Vivian, even if her innocence is destroyed, her action stops at this moment.


    "As long as you keep quiet, I promise I won''t hurt you!" Nanmen Feng looked at Jenny and whispered.


    Jenny nodded to show that she would not make a sound. Nanmenfeng felt relieved when he saw Jenny''s cooperation. Gently released the hand covering Jenny''s lips.


    As soon as he released his hand, he saw that Jenny didn''t yell, and Nanmen Maple''s guard relaxed a lot at this moment.


    At this time, Jenny put her fingers straight into the maple eyes of the south gate. "Ah! My eyes!" Nanmen Feng cried out in pain, but he thought there were John and others outside. He couldn''t make too much noise, and finally became a scream of "Wuwu".

 Chapter 950

    Jenny took the opportunity to turn over and kicked Nanmen maple on the head. As soon as Nanmen Maple''s body tilted, she fell to one side. Then Jenny got up quickly and put on her skirt.


    After putting on the skirt, Jenny tried hard to wipe her lips with her hands. Tears of grievance also fell from my eyes at this moment. She turned and looked at Nanmen Maple lying on the ground. Because Nanmen Maple wanted to take a bath, she didn''t wear clothes, so Jenny unfortunately saw Nanmen Maple''s mosaic source of all evil.


    At this moment, Jenny remembered all the things she had just been humiliated by Nanmen Feng. "Woo! Ah! Eh!" Nanmen Feng immediately felt a pain and couldn''t control a scream. At this moment, Nanmen Feng burst into tears.


    Jenny didn''t care how painful Nanmen Maple was. After kicking the man, she turned and ran out. While running, she cried very sad. What she cried was pear flowers with rain, which was distressing. It''s normal for Jenny to be so wronged and cry so sad.


    John and the others were still cleaning up the battlefield, completely unaware of Jenny''s situation. As soon as Jenny got into the car, she climbed on Vivian''s leg and cried out loudly.


    "Woo woo, Vivian, what should I do in the future!"


    "Sister Jenny, what''s the matter? Don''t cry and tell me what''s going on!"


    "Sobbing..." Jenny raised her head and looked at Vivian, then suddenly picked up Vivian and cried again.


    Vivian didn''t know what had happened. She saw Jenny crying as soon as she entered the car. Vivian persuaded Jenny several times to tell herself what had happened. But Jenny didn''t speak at all, so Vivian had to tap or touch Jenny''s small head to give Jenny a little comfort.


    "Master... Master... Fu! Give me a hand!" Nanmen Feng has no energy to deal with Tianao now. He can only make a weak voice and ask for help from soul blood.


    Seeing this, soul blood really felt that Nanmen Feng needed help this time. He said to Nanmen Feng, "pull what? Lie down and I''ll heal you!" then soul blood put greedy eyes on Tianao.


    Tianao immediately felt that the hair on his body was vaguely set up, and he felt a bad feeling in an instant. The head looked at the soul blood mechanically.


    "Er ha, hand over a little of your blood!" soul blood looked at Tian Ao with a smile and said softly to Tian Ao. This smile and this voice have changed in Tianao''s eyes. It''s clearly a demon.


    At this time, Tianao finally knew why, just now, soul blood was going to watch the excitement. I dare to calculate myself.


    Tianao doesn''t want to hand over his blood, which he has accumulated for many years. After hearing the words of soul blood, Tianao ran away without saying a word. But there has long been defensive soul blood, which can make Tianao run away easily.


    With a grab, Tianao''s little tail was dragged into his hand by soul blood. Tianao suddenly fell to the ground. Like the tug of war, his soul blood easily pulled Tianao to his side.


    The soul blood smiled at Tianao and said, "you''re from me!"


    "I tell you, if you touch me, I''ll bite you. Ah, don''t come here. I really bite. Ah! Don''t come here. I''m very fierce. Don''t come here, ah!"


    A burst of sad and painful screams of Tianao came from the woods.


    Soul blood to Tianao''s blood, of course, is not ordinary blood, but Tianao''s essence blood. Blood is the blood formed in the essence of an organism. The dog Tianao eats everything, whether it''s running in the sky, walking on the ground or swimming in the water. As long as it can take a bite, it will eat.


    When soul blood was alive, he didn''t give Tianao less panacea. In addition, Tianao also ate the panacea saved by soul blood. Tianao itself has produced magical medicine.


    And Tianao''s blood essence can cure the dead and white bones. Of course, there is another more important use, which is to improve cultivation. This is very important to Nanmen maple, and it is also the only reason why soul blood wants Tianao essence blood.


    However, only when people are injured can its efficacy play a greater role. Soul blood was thinking about how to find an excuse to hurt Nanmen Feng, but he didn''t expect to see Jenny run in. So what happens next is basically in the calculation of soul blood.


    With a stroke of soul blood on Tianao''s wrist, a blood stain appeared on Tianao''s wrist out of thin air. Then, a drop of blood slowly floated out of Tianao''s wound. When Tianao saw that his blood essence was taken out, he was afraid that his soul blood would return, so he quickly took his hand back. The wound healed in an instant.


    "Open your mouth!" soul blood reminded Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help it. Now his lower body was very painful. He could only hope that his soul blood could reduce the pain, so he opened his mouth obediently.


    With a flick of soul blood, Tianao''s blood essence instantly entered the mouth of Nanmen maple. Soul blood quickly reminded Tianao: "raise a sound insulation cover."


    "What a trouble!" although Tianao said trouble, he obediently listened to the words of soul blood. With a gentle pat of his claw on the ground, a transparent sound insulation cover suddenly rose up, covering the South Gate maple and soul blood return to Tianao.


    "Ah!"


    When the blood essence entered the mouth of Nanmen maple, the mouth subconsciously made a physiological response and swallowed the blood essence. As soon as the blood essence entered the belly of Nanmen maple, it suddenly disappeared and swam around towards the body of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple only felt a flame burning his body from inside to outside. The pain was not what ordinary people imagined. This is more painful than the punishment of cramping and peeling. It is more painful than your own egg pain.


    The egg pain has not been cured. As a result, he gave himself such a move. Nanmenfeng suffered such pain. Finally, he shouted out directly to alleviate his pain.


    Nanmen Maple''s cry of pain was very loud, but John and others outside didn''t hear it at all, because soul blood had expected and directly called Tianao to build a sound insulation cover. As a result, all the sound is isolated in the sound insulation enclosure.


    Looking at the appearance of Nanmen maple, soul blood felt that there was nothing too big. He clapped his hands directly and shouted to Tianao: "go!"


    Then he left on his own. Tianao glanced at the South Gate Maple rolling and climbing on the ground, shook his head and said to the South Gate maple, "Hey, boy, it''s your fault to find an unreliable master!" then he immediately followed the spirit blood behind him.


    The blood essence swam around the body of Nanmen maple, strengthening the body of Nanmen maple. This strengthened feeling makes Nanmen Maple have an unspeakable comfortable feeling. This feeling, coupled with the pain, just confirms the painful and happy language.


    Before long, the pain began to disappear slowly, not only in the body, but also in the lower body. At this time, nanmenfeng was exhausted and lay on the ground, motionless.


    "I grass, this master, he deceives people!" Nanmen Feng cried silently. Nanmen Feng decided that he would really not believe in soul blood again. Every time he believed in him, he was always hurt.


    At this time, an extremely smelly odor was introduced into the tip of Nanmen Maple''s nose. In an instant, Nanmen Maple felt nausea and vomiting. Frightened, he hurriedly covered his nose.


    "Where''s the smell?" Nanmen Feng was curious, so he was ready to loosen his hand covering his nose and inquire about the source of the smell. However, when his hand was released, Nanmen Maple couldn''t stand the bad smell and hurried to cover his nose again.


    At this time, several flies flew over them. The next second, the flies fell one by one from their side. Even the flowers and plants around them began to wither when they were close. After taking a look at himself, a thick layer of dirt attached to him. Now Nanmen Feng knows something. I dare to feel that the bad smell came from his body.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? If you don''t wash for a month, it shouldn''t smell like this!" Nanmen Feng really can''t think of why. When he just took off his clothes, he didn''t feel so smelly. How can it suddenly become so smelly at this moment!


    In fact, all this is due to the role of Tianao''s blood essence. When Tianao''s blood essence strengthened Nanmen Maple''s body, it also discharged the impurities accumulated in Nanmen Maple''s body for many years. That''s why there''s such an unparalleled stench. Soul blood and Tian Ao also knew this would happen, so they hurried to escape here.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand it. He hurried back to the place where he had just bathed, picked up the water in the bucket and poured it. The whole body''s dirt slowly washed on the ground with the water flow, and poured half a bucket of water. The smell is good. I don''t know how much.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the half bucket of water in the bucket and began to scrub silently. After washing half a bucket of water, nanmenfeng ran to John and asked for two buckets of water to wash away all the smell.


    John handed nanmenfeng a black robe, which was very similar to the style of ancient Chinese clothes. There is a pattern on the robe. The pattern is mainly golden plum blossom, which opens from shoulder to shoulder. It is very beautiful. Nanmen Feng picked up his clothes and took a look. He felt that difficulties were coming.


    Because nanmenfeng doesn''t know how to wear this dress! Either the collar is not right, or the belt doesn''t know how to fasten. After pulling around for a long time, the clothes are finally covered by Nanmen maple.


    However, the clothes were worn askew by Nanmen maple. If anyone who didn''t know saw it, he completely thought Nanmen Maple ran out wrapped in a quilt.


    "Pooh!" when John saw Nanmen maple, he couldn''t help laughing with tears. And the nearby Tianao and soul blood saw that they were the same as John. Nanmen Feng stared at Tian AO and soul blood, "are you still my comrades in arms? Why do you add fuel to the fire at this time." Nanmen Feng was also helpless and embarrassed and said in his heart.


    It seems that this situation can only ask John for help.


    "Brother John, if you laugh enough, can you help teach me how to dress? I didn''t wear your clothes, so I don''t know how to dress!" Nanmen Feng asked.


    John is also an interesting person. After laughing twice, he held back his smile and came to help nanmenfeng pack his clothes. This dress is easy for John. After all, John has been wearing it for most of his life. It''s also easy to help people dress. After two or three times, he neatly dressed nanmenfeng.


    After putting on his clothes for nanmenfeng, John stepped back and appreciated his craft. But it seems that there is something missing. When you look carefully, it turns out that it is the hair.

 Chapter 951

    When Nanmen Maple''s hair was possessed by soul blood in the cemetery, for some reason, it turned white and grew a lot, just like a girl. Boys, after taking a bath, just wipe their hair twice. Nanmenfeng still keeps this habit on earth, so he doesn''t care.


    The messy hair of Nanmen maple is completely incompatible with the image of Nanmen Maple at the moment. John went directly behind Nanmen Feng and said to Nanmen Feng, "squat down and I''ll cut your hair."


    John took out a wooden comb and pondered it on Nanmen Maple''s hair. Nanmen Maple was very cooperative and motionless. John let him tidy his hair.


    John combed Nanmen maple in a popular square bun. The so-called square bun actually just stood his hair up. It took John three or four minutes to finally tidy up Nanmen Feng''s hair.


    Turning around, John looked at his work, but when he looked at Nanmen Maple again for the first time, John opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Is this still a person?" John said incredulously.


    Now standing in front of him is a handsome man. He is incomparably handsome. His face is carved with distinct facial features. His angular face is very handsome. The appearance looks like debauchery, but the light inadvertently revealed in the eyes makes people dare not underestimate it.


    This is far from the dirty and ugly appearance we met for the first time. Some of John couldn''t believe that such a handsome man would turn into a beggar.


    Nanmen Feng asked curiously, "what''s the matter, brother John?" John reacted after hearing Nanmen Feng''s words and hurriedly said, "Nanmen Feng little brother, I just didn''t expect that you were so handsome!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled at John and said, "brother John, don''t tease me. I don''t know what I look like. You don''t have to lie to comfort me!"


    "Ha ha, OK! Modesty is also a good attitude." John really wants to make complaints about the South Gate maple. If you are not handsome, what is handsome?


    Nanmen Feng wondered why John said so about his appearance. Is there anything on his face? Curious Nanmen Feng took out a broken knife from behind. The broken knife is very smooth and flat, and the light can be clearly emitted on it. When used as a mirror, it''s very good.


    When Nanmen Feng saw the figure in the broken knife, the first sentence was "handsome boy, who are you?" but the next second, Nanmen Feng seemed to think of something and lost his knife in surprise.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t believe that the man reflected by the broken knife would be himself. In order to determine whether he was dreaming, Nanmen Feng picked up the knife again and looked at the image in the broken knife.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng was scared a little at a loss. Is this really himself? Nanmen Feng pinched his face curiously, "it hurts, not dreaming." now Nanmen Feng really believed that his appearance had changed.


    The appearance change of Nanmen maple is actually due to the joint action of this month''s cultivation and Tianao''s blood essence. A month of hell practice is equivalent to an effective fitness exercise, and Tianao''s blood essence expels the impurities in Nanmen maple.


    Impurities are discharged, and the skin is naturally good. Coupled with the effect of training and fitness, it is difficult to dress up again.


    "Er...!" at this time, John seemed to see a fool, but it was hard to say anything. He could only silently look at Nanmen Feng''s flower madness. But before long, nanmenfeng''s infatuation was spared.


    Soul blood took Tianao and walked behind Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was still laughing. Soul blood couldn''t see it anymore. His apprentice was too ashamed to look like this. He directly called Tianao and put a palm fan on Nanmen Feng''s head.


    With a "plop", Nanmen Maple''s face fell straight to the ground. "Shit, who dares to beat me?" Nanmen Feng was very angry. He supported his body with both hands and turned to look behind him. As a result, he looked at pengxue and Tianao angrily and smiled at Nanmen Feng.


    A ghost and a dog shook their fists very tacitly, and the fists immediately made a "click click" sound. "Whose grandpa did you just say?" Tian AO and soul blood asked fiercely. As long as nanmenfeng answers the wrong word, the next thing can be known without imagination.


    "Ah! Shifu... Shifu, i... I don''t mean that. Listen to my explanation!" soul blood and Tianao don''t listen to Nanmen Feng''s explanation. One word is beating.


    "Ah! Don''t hit the face! Don''t hit the face!" upon hearing this, soul blood and Tianao beat Nanmen Feng on the face. As a result, Nanmen Feng was beaten black and blue. It is estimated that even Nanmen Feng''s mother doesn''t know who it is.


    John has always been curious about why Tianao is with Nanmen maple. According to the truth, Nanmen Maple''s cultivation is not high. Tianao can''t be Nanmen Maple''s contract beast at all, because John knows that most powerful Warcraft don''t look at people weaker than himself. Not to mention the custom contract with Nanmen Feng.


    Now, John finally understood why Tianao would follow Nanmen Feng. Ganqing turned out to be a teacher apprentice relationship. John never thought that, in fact, the master of nanmenfeng was not Tianao, but soul blood, but soul blood. John couldn''t see, so there was such a misunderstanding.


    "John, sir, the battlefield has been cleaned!" a voice interrupted John''s thinking and turned to see that it was John''s own man.


    Hearing the voice of John''s men, soul blood and Tianao also stopped at this time to beat Nanmen Feng''s hands and feet, while Nanmen Feng slowly sat up with his hands beyond recognition. On the one hand, he kept stroking his wound to reduce the pain. On the other hand, he silently cursed soul blood and Tianao, the dog slaves.


    John took a flaming torch in his hand, looked at John and handed it to John. John slowly took the torch, silently turned and looked at a broad place.


    There were a lot of corpses in that vast place, and the corpses were placed neatly in a square. There are the bodies of John''s own men and the bodies of Al''s men. These are the bodies of their compatriots. John couldn''t bear to let them die in the wild, but it took time to dig a pit and bury them, so he had to cremate them in the end.


    John looked at the corpses all over the ground and felt a lot of emotion. These are because of the victims of the war. The war keeps going all day. Such meaningless sacrifices will still exist. Only by completely defeating the demon clan can we end this meaningless war. At this time, John''s heart confirmed that his heart had a great responsibility.


    The torch was thrown gently, because there were special burning substances scattered on the body, and the fire covered the body in an instant. I don''t know whether it was because of the special burning substances or because of the big fire. The body burned for more than ten minutes and then burned to ashes. The fire also began to decrease gradually at this time until it was finally extinguished.


    A breeze blew, and the ashes on the ground floated in the air bit by bit with the wind. Looking at all this, John silently turned around and walked towards the carriage.


    "Then let''s get ready to go!" John said to his men, sitting in the carriage. "Yes!" John''s men are few, just right? A man drives a carriage.


    "Little brother Nanmen Feng, please find a carriage! We''re ready to go!" John reminded Nanmen Feng.


    "OK, brother John!" Nanmen Feng thanked John. He was about to walk towards a carriage, but he was held by Tianao. Tianao said to John, "you go first, we''ll break behind you."


    Nanmen Maple had a bad feeling and ran desperately towards the carriage, but Tianao held it down. As a result, Nanmen Maple could only slip in place.


    John saw that Tianao said so. It was not good to continue to say anything. He took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and threw it in the direction of Nanmen maple. Seeing this, Nanmen Feng hurriedly caught it. Then John said, "this is a good golden sore medicine. It should be no problem to treat the injury on your face!" when Nanmen Feng heard it, he was glad to say "thank you, brother John!" to John, so he put the golden sore medicine away.


    As soon as John whipped and pulled the reins, he drove the carriage slowly forward. The carriage behind followed John slowly.


    "Ha ha Da! Master, what do you want to do?" Nanmen Feng watched the carriages drive one by one to his front until the last one. At this time, Nanmen Feng looked at the soul blood around him with a bitter smile.


    Just now, it was soul blood who told Tianao to hold Nanmen maple and not let Nanmen Maple go. Soul blood said with a smile, "what do you want? Of course, continue to practice!"


    "Hmm!? master, you''re not kidding! I''ve just escaped death and haven''t had a rest. You ask me to practice." Nanmen Feng said bitterly.


    No matter what happened to Nanmen maple, soul blood said to Nanmen maple, "you have absorbed Tianao''s essence blood. Now is a good time for cultivation. You can''t waste it!"


    "Master, can you not!"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "No why!"


    "Er... OK! Master, I''m practicing. Can you call erha to remove the knife from my neck!" Nanmen Feng carefully pointed to the broken knife on his neck.


    Soul blood snapped his fingers, and Tian Ao immediately took the knife back. Soul blood patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said, "apprentice! I really didn''t read you wrong. Well, let''s continue our cultivation!"


    Hehe, Nanmen Feng looked helpless. If you hadn''t told Tianao to clamp the knife around my neck, would I be obedient? If I couldn''t beat you two old monsters, would I be obedient? All this is forced and helpless!


    No way, nanmenfeng had to be obedient. First, he wiped his face with golden sore medicine to treat the scars beaten by soul blood and Tianao. Once the golden sore medicine was rubbed on his face, Nanmen Maple immediately felt a faint and cool feeling, very comfortable. This is the effect of golden sore medicine.


    Then Nanmen Maple went to the tree that he had left aside, picked up the rope and tied it to himself again. As soon as he tried hard, Nanmen Maple pulled up the tree and left. And Tian AO and soul blood sat on the tree again and lay down leisurely.


    Tianao lies on the tree trunk, and soul blood leans Tianao''s pillow against it. With a gentle wave of soul blood''s hand, he took out his little yellow book. Then he said to the South Gate maple, "run the magic formula while walking!" after that, he opened the book and looked at it for himself.

 Chapter 952

    "Good, good!" Nanmen Feng had no choice but to listen to the arrangement of soul blood and slowly recite the magic formula in his heart. Follow the formula and start to run the spiritual power around you.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt a different breath, which was completely different from when he practiced magic formula at ordinary times. At this time, Nanmen Maple seemed to see the operation of heaven and earth aura. From atoms and molecules to everything in the world.


    When the aura enters the tree, Nanmen Maple can see it. When the aura enters his own body, Nanmen Maple can also feel and see it. This makes nanmenfeng feel like an X-ray camera! You can see everything clearly.


    Nanmen Feng turned curiously and looked at the soul blood behind him. Asked the soul blood, "master, I...!"


    Before Nanmen Feng finished, he was interrupted by soul blood: "I know. Isn''t it internal vision? Don''t make a fuss like this. Keep moving!"


    After hearing the words of soul blood, Nanmen Feng felt a burst of loss and thought he was more cow. As a result, it was no big deal to look inside the eyes of soul blood. Nanmen Feng had to turn back and continue to walk forward silently.


    However, when Nanmen Feng was walking, he was still interested in watching the operation of the aura around him. Look at the sky, the ground and the flowers around you.


    For a moment, John felt as if there was a weak spiritual wave behind him. He turned his head and looked, but he didn''t feel it again. At this time, John couldn''t help looking at Nanmen Maple desperately dragging the trees, but Nanmen Maple''s performance was still very ordinary, just like when he saw him for the first time.


    "Is it your own illusion?" John asked himself curiously. After thinking about it, John couldn''t find an explanation for what had just happened. Finally, John had to think it was his illusion and turned away silently.


    The party drove slowly until the evening. Nanmen Maple also followed the team for an afternoon. In the evening, Nanmen Maple lay exhausted on the ground.


    Running Lingli while walking is really tired. It''s much more tired than Nanmen maple. In addition, Nanmen Maple hasn''t eaten for a day, so it''s even more tired.


    When the carriage stopped, John opened the curtain and saw only a few tears hanging from the corners of Jenny''s eyes and fell asleep on Vivian''s leg.


    Vivian gently stroked Jenny''s hair. When she saw John, Vivian put her little hand on her mouth, "Shh!" for fear of disturbing Jenny''s rest, she then said to John, "Lord John, keep your voice down, Jenny''s sister has just fallen asleep!"


    John didn''t understand what had happened and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Vivian shook her head and said to John, "I don''t know. Sister Jenny has been crying since she returned to the carriage at noon. I asked him what happened, and she didn''t tell him!"


    At that time, when John got on the bus, he also heard Jenny crying. He thought Jenny was crying for her dead compatriots, so he didn''t care. But I didn''t expect Jenny to cry all afternoon until not long ago.


    "Are you all right?" John asked with concern.


    Vivian nodded and said, "it''s all right. Sister Jenny just cried. Just let her have a good sleep!"


    "Well, by the way, your highness, we''re going to rest here. We''ll continue on our way tomorrow and call you after dinner." John said what he wanted to say.


    Vivian nodded and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s all right. It''s my pleasure to serve your highness!" then John pulled down the curtain, jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the back of the carriage.


    Before a carriage, John shouted to his men in the carriage, "get ready for dinner!"


    John''s men jumped out of the carriage one by one, bent down and replied, "yes, Sir John!" then they untied the horses in the carriage, pulled them to the side of the tree and tied them.


    One of them took the horse''s feed and water from the carriage and gave it to eat so that the horse could rest. Others began to build fire stoves and prepare to make a fire to cook.


    John didn''t stop until he came to Nanmen maple. He looked at Nanmen Maple lying on the ground, stretched out his hand and pulled Nanmen maple to sit up.


    "What''s the matter? Brother John!" nanmenfeng sat on the tree he dragged and asked John curiously.


    John took out a water bag from his waist, then handed it to Nanmen Feng and explained to Nanmen Feng, "it''s not safe to drive at night. We''re ready to rest."


    Nanmen Maple took the water bag "Gulu Gulu" and drank all the water in the water bag. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, "I haven''t drunk such sweet water for a long time!"


    Then he returned the water bag to John. He continued, "OK, it''s all up to brother John!"


    John took the water bag, sat on the tree with Nanmen maple and patted the huge trees under him. John asked curiously, "do you practice like this?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, nodded and said, "it''s almost like this!"


    "By the way, brother John, why are your ears sharp?" Nanmen Feng continued curiously.


    John heard the question of Nanmen maple, looked at Nanmen Maple curiously and asked, "don''t you know the elf family?"


    The appearance of the elves is similar to that of the human race. If they don''t show the cultivation skills, ordinary people can''t distinguish them. But they are also easy to distinguish because their ears are pointed.


    Elves are generally very beautiful and handsome. They are often caught by the Terrans as slaves and sold to brothels or large families as concubines. Male elves, who also have some special hobbies, buy them back and do something indescribable.


    John''s appearance is old and he can''t see the handsome appearance at all. In addition, duanmuqing didn''t describe the appearance of the elf family to nanmenfeng at all. So nanmenfeng doesn''t know what the spirit looks like.


    At first, nanmenfeng thought John''s ears were deformed, but when he looked carefully, they didn''t. If it was really deformed, Nanmen Feng would probably hurt John''s heart, but driven by curiosity, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking.


    When John asked himself, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I''ve just heard of it, but I''ve heard that the elf patriarch''s is very beautiful."


    "Oh! I see!" John nodded and continued, "you know, the ears of the elves are sharp, and I, in fact, am the elves!"


    "Er... Brother John, I see." Nanmen Feng patted John on the shoulder and comforted John. It seems that John''s ears are deformed. It''s difficult for John to say that he is an elf family for his self-esteem.


    Even ten thousand steps back, John is really an elf family. People with such ordinary looks are now more ordinary than themselves. No one will believe it. Therefore, nanmenfeng thought that John was joking with humor. Suddenly, Nanmen Feng felt guilty for the harm his language had done to John.


    Nanmen Feng looked at John with a clear expression. What did Nanmen Feng understand? And why comfort yourself! The action of Nanmen Feng knocked John out.


    Nanmen Feng quickly changed the topic and saved John''s heart again.


    On the other side, a group of people stood silently beside al''s body and looked at al''s body. The group was dressed in black windbreaker and covered their faces completely. They couldn''t see their appearance at all.


    These people in black are also elves. They belong to the anti human faction like al. The reason why they are here is all because al didn''t arrive at the corresponding place according to the specified time to meet and give information.


    John has fewer people, and Al has more than twice as many as John. Besides, John and al have the same strength. They don''t believe that Al was killed by John. Unless something happens.


    Suddenly, several leaders felt that something bad had happened. He hurried to send someone to investigate al. However, when the people sent came to the scene, they would never believe what they saw.


    Flesh and blood fly everywhere, the pavement is on the ground, and occasionally a few pieces of broken meat stick to the surrounding trunk. Looking at these, the people who came to investigate suddenly vomited out. Only a few people with good quality can resist the disgusting scene and carefully observe the surroundings, hoping to find clues.


    One of the female elves looked at the surrounding plants and said to a male elf standing in the center: "adult, there are no signs of fighting."


    "Hmm! I know!" said the male elf, then pointed to the Female Elf and said, "take some people back and report to the elder. The danger of this mission is raised and ask some powerful people from the elders to support."


    "Yes!" said the Female Elf on her knees, casually pointed to the two people around her and said, "follow me!" after that, the Female Elf turned and jumped and ran towards the depths of the forest. The two elves named also hurried up.


    When the female elves left, the man said to the rest of the crowd, "the rest, take a shortcut with me to the next ambush site, which is bound to delay the speed of his highness Vivian."


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted in unison. Then one by one ran to the other side. After a while, the people in black who came here disappeared in a few seconds.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t know that there was a greater ambush waiting for him on the road ahead.


    When nanmenfeng and John were chatting, John''s men shouted to John, "Lord John, dinner!"


    As soon as Tianao heard the word "eat", he immediately woke up from his sleep. One afternoon in fengla trees in the south gate, Tianao was really bored. He didn''t like to watch a book like soul blood. Besides, he didn''t like doing anything. So he simply climbed directly on the tree and fell asleep. If it wasn''t for John''s "eat", Tianao estimated that he could sleep again.


    "Rice? Where is the rice? Where is the rice?" Tian Ao shook his head and looked around, but he didn''t see the existence of rice. He hurriedly asked John.


    John, seeing Tianao like this for the first time, he was a little frightened and hurriedly pointed to his men in front and the place where he cooked. "Over there!"


    John just finished pointing, he immediately felt a breeze blowing past him, and Tianao''s figure disappeared directly from him.

 Chapter 953

    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt bad. Tianao''s appetite. Nanmen Feng was seeing for real all the way. He ate more food than an elephant at a meal. If Tianao really opens his mouth, John and himself can only have a northwest wind for dinner.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly shouted, "stop it!" but who can stop Tianao? I saw tianaofeng running towards the set plate, and one hand almost touched the plate on the table.


    However, the next second, Tianao, as if under some gravity, hit his head directly on the ground, and his hand was at this moment. He could no longer move forward.


    Soul blood stepped on Tian Ao''s head and said to Tian Ao, "you want to eat before you can figure out the account of my panacea? Forget, you''re still fasting?"


    Tianao desperately raised his head, showed a pitiful look, looked at the soul blood and said to the soul blood, "master, you let me eat some!"


    Soul blood stepped Tianao''s head into the soil again and roared at Tianao: "no!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw the soul blood, he couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and sighed gently. Fortunately, I have my master''s help. Otherwise, I really need to drink the West and north wind today.


    John looked at Tianao, this sudden action, couldn''t help looking at him in shock. What happened just now? How could Tianao suddenly be hit so hard?


    Looking at John''s shocked expression, Nanmen Feng thought of it and quickly explained to him, "ha ha, I didn''t say it. It''s not fun if it doesn''t fall a few times a day, ha ha!"


    To tell the truth, Nanmen Feng won''t even believe this reason, but he can only make such nonsense.


    "Oh! By the way, you said it to me!" John thought he said it to himself at noon today. It doesn''t feel strange.


    However, Nanmen Feng was stunned. Will you believe this reason? Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t understand the people in this world.


    Now that the meal was ready, John directly called Nanmen Feng to eat together. Nanmen Feng didn''t pretend. He said thank you and followed John to the table.


    John''s men took out a dining table and stool from the car and put them in a flat place. Cooked dishes are placed on plates and then placed on the table.


    When John and Nanmen Feng came to the front of the table, Tianao''s face was still trampled on the soil by soul blood. Tianao desperately waved his claws to raise his head, but soul blood just didn''t let Tianao lift it. So John felt that Tianao was eating earth on the ground.


    After thinking about it, John is not strange. After all, powerful people often have some strange characters. Eating earth is nothing.


    At this time, John showed John the plate under one of his hands. "Lord John, this is Miss Vivian''s meal!"


    There are three dishes and one soup on the plate. The style is very exquisite and looks delicious. Beside the meal, there are two pairs of dishes and chopsticks, which are for Vivian and Jenny. Looking at the chopsticks, the South Gate Maple make complaints about it in the heart: "I never thought that the world also has chopsticks like this!"


    John looked at the food, took it from his men''s hands, and said to Nanmen Feng and his men, "you eat first. I''ll send the food to the young lady. Don''t wait for me."


    "OK, brother John!"


    "Yes, Lord John!"


    Nanmen Feng and John''s men said at the same time.


    Then John walked towards Vivian''s carriage, while Nanmen Feng and John''s men walked towards the table. At the dinner table, John''s men sat in their own positions one by one, leaving two seats for John and Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng chose a seat next to him and sat down. The upper seat in the middle is reserved for John.


    Nanmen Feng picked up his rice bowl and wanted to eat, but found that others were sitting seriously without moving their chopsticks. This embarrassed nanmenfeng to stop his chopsticks. Dare you, they all have to wait for John, so they can''t lose their courtesy. Finally, I can only put down the dishes and chopsticks silently.


    John picked up Vivian''s carriage. Vivian still kept the posture that John had just seen. Jenny slept soundly on Vivian''s leg.


    "Your Highness Vivian, have some food!" John put the food on a platform next to Vivian. Said softly to Vivian.


    Vivian nodded, thanked John and said, "Lord John, please, I''ll wait for sister Jenny to wake up and eat again!"


    "Well, all right! If your highness is hungry, you can eat first. Jenny will blame herself if she knows your highness is like this!" John reminded.


    Vivian smiled and nodded to indicate that she would. After seeing Vivian''s affirmation, John said to Vivian, "well, your highness, I''ll go out first!"


    "Slow down, Lord John!"


    "Well, OK!" then John lifted the curtain and walked out.


    When they came to the table, John''s men all stood up, and Nanmen Feng stood up with a confused face. John''s men bowed and said to John in one voice, "Lord John!" Nanmen Feng bowed with him, but didn''t say anything.


    John waved his hand and said to everyone, "don''t be so restrained. Sit, sit!" then John sat down. Seeing John sitting down, everyone began to sit down one by one. Nanmen Maple looked left and right for a long time. When he saw everyone sitting down, he finally sat down.


    When John sat down and took up his job, he found that everyone didn''t move chopsticks or say anything. Directly urged: "let''s move chopsticks! Don''t be so restrained!"


    When they saw John moving his first chopsticks, they slowly moved them. Nanmen Feng also moved chopsticks.


    Tianao was still eating soil on the ground. John heard the movement of footsteps and couldn''t help looking at the South Gate maple. He whispered to the South Gate maple, "are you all right, elder?"


    When nanmenfeng heard what John said, he noticed that Tianao was still crawling on the ground. Quickly shook his head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, he''s normal!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Tianao and said silently to soul blood, "master, otherwise, forget it!"


    Because Nanmen Maple has a contractual relationship with soul blood, they have a certain soul connection. As long as Nanmen Maple speaks to soul blood, soul blood can still hear and see.


    Soul blood stepped on Tianao and said to Nanmen Feng, "it''s all right. Give me a lesson. I won''t do such a thing next time."


    Since soul blood said it was all right, Nanmen Feng didn''t say anything anymore. He could only silently pick up his rice bowl and dig up.


    After the meal, the sun had gone down. Soul blood looked at the time, said good night with Nanmen Feng, and got into the ring to have a rest.


    After soul blood got into the ring, Tianao got up from the ground. Patted the soil on his head and kept cursing soul blood. And Nanmen Feng looked at Tianao''s funny appearance.


    When Tianao finished finishing, Nanmen Feng took out a bowl of leftovers, handed it to Tianao and said, "Er ha, the food is a little cold, don''t care! And don''t let my master know, otherwise he will say me!"


    Tianao handed over the food and cried with tears on his face: "unexpectedly, little Lulu, you don''t remember the villains. I treat you like that at ordinary times. You are still so kind to me."


    "It''s good to know. Next time, I''ll be cheated like my master!" Nanmen Feng hugged his chest with both hands and made a saint''s expression.


    "By the way, little Lulu! I have one more thing!" Tian Ao suddenly said very seriously.


    "What''s up?" asked Nanmen Feng curiously.


    "Can you give me a bowl of rice? It''s not enough!"


    "Get out!"


    Vivian fell so loudly that she woke Jenny from her deep sleep. Jenny heard the sound, slowly opened her eyes and looked ahead, but found a small figure lying not far from her. Curiously looked again. After a while, Jenny vaguely saw that Vivian climbed on the ground. At this time, Jenny''s soul was scared out.


    Jenny''s sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace, hurriedly opened the quilt, got up and ran towards Vivian.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hurt?" Jenny came to Vivian and asked with concern while holding Vivian,


    Vivian looked up. Jenny was shocked when she saw Vivian''s face. Vivian looked pale like a white mouse, and the sweat on her forehead had wet Vivian''s bangs.


    "Your Highness, your highness, are you all right?" Jenny quickly helped Vivian sit up and asked in panic.


    Vivian showed a strong smile and said to Jenny in a weak voice: "Jane... Sister Jenny, I''m fine, just my stomach is uncomfortable."


    Jenny looked at Vivian in such pain and couldn''t help scolding Vivian: "idiot, it''s all like this, and she said it''s okay?"


    With that, Jenny gently put her hand on Vivian''s stomach, and a dazzling white light appeared on Jenny''s hand. Then, the light slowly entered Vivian''s stomach.


    This is the unique holy light skill of the elves. Holy light is known as the strongest healing skill on the mainland, and it is also the foundation that every elves must learn.


    Jenny quickly made a simple treatment for Vivian, hoping to reduce Vivian''s pain. However, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. I feel that Vivian hurts even more.


    When Jenny saw it, she thought it was her holy light. She quickly said to Vivian, "Your Highness, wait for me here. I''ll find Lord John!"


    With that, Jenny put a pillow on Vivian''s stomach and asked Vivian to cover it to relieve the pain. Then he hurried out of the car.


    "Lord John, Lord John!" Jenny shouted and ran desperately to a car behind her.


    The people in the carriage slept very hard. After all, everyone experienced a battle in the morning and hurried all afternoon. They were a little tired. It''s not surprising that they slept so well. Jenny called a few times, but no one answered.


    However, there is one exception, that is Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng heard a voice beside Vivian''s carriage and looked curiously in the direction of the carriage, but found that Jenny was running in her direction in a hurry.


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt his little brother cool, and his sad experience came to mind this morning. Frightened, Nanmen Feng quickly held his urine and hurriedly turned to pull his pants.

 Chapter 954

    Jenny also saw the South Gate maple, but because it was dark, and the shapes of the South Gate maple and John were very similar. Jenny mistook Nanmen Feng for John, ran over, didn''t even look at Nanmen Feng, pulled up Nanmen Feng and walked towards Vivian''s carriage.


    "Lord John, Vivian doesn''t know what''s going on. She has a terrible stomachache. Go and have a look." Jenny hurried away as she said the situation.


    "Wait, piss on your pants, piss on your pants!" Nanmen Feng just held his urine. As a result, he was pulled and excited by Jenny. His little brother peed out unconsciously again.


    Nanmenfeng was pulled by Jenny, his hand was pulling his pants, and on the other hand, he was still urinating. Nanmen Feng looked at the urine on his pants and hurriedly reminded Jenny.


    Hearing the voice of nanmenfeng, Jenny reacted that she didn''t seem to pull John. Jenny turned and looked at Nanmen Maple''s face, but looked at the source of all evil of Nanmen maple.


    Suddenly, Jenny''s face turned red like a red apple. Although the light was a little dark, which made Jenny unable to see the appearance of the root of all evil of Nanmen maple, Jenny was very impressed with a certain part of Nanmen Maple this morning. So I saw what it was at a glance.


    The familiar voice rang through Jenny''s ears again. Jenny didn''t have to look up and know who was in front of her. At this moment, the atmosphere was as awkward as a dog.


    However, Jenny didn''t have time to let the atmosphere continue to be embarrassed, because Vivian was still waiting for her. Without saying a word, she kicked hard at the lifeblood of Nanmen maple, then shook her head and left.


    "Oh, oh!" Nanmen Feng never thought that Jenny would do it again. I just put on my pants. I didn''t have time to react, so I climbed down directly. Nanmen Feng covered his little brother with his hands. This time, as in the morning, Nanmen Feng was speechless and could only scream "Oh Oh".


    Jenny hurried to John''s carriage again, raised the curtain and shouted inside, "Lord John, it''s bad!"


    Jenny''s roar woke everyone in the car. As soon as John heard Jenny''s voice, he opened his eyes, turned over and put on his clothes, and went to Jenny.


    "What''s the matter, Jenny? What''s the matter? John asked hurriedly.


    Jenny was sure that John was the person in front of her this time. She directly took John and said, "Vivian doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has a terrible stomachache. My holy light doesn''t work!"


    John heard that Vivian had something to do, so he didn''t need Jenny to pull it. He strode directly to Vivian''s car. While the others ran out of the car with lights and followed up.


    But on the way, John suddenly stopped. Because he met Nanmen maple, he saw Nanmen Maple lying on the ground with his lower body in his hands.


    John didn''t know what happened to Nanmen Feng. He asked curiously, "Nanmen Feng little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she said this, Jenny next to her immediately lowered her head and blushed, but because of the weather, no one saw anything carefully.


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed to say that his life was hurt by Jenny''s broken children and grandchildren. If he really said it, he would lose his face.


    Nanmen Feng held his hands to the ground, endured the pain, stood up silently and tried to explain: "it''s brother John. I... I can''t sleep. I can''t get up and exercise!"


    John felt doubt about Nanmen Feng''s words. He didn''t sleep all night and came to exercise. He thought it was suspicious, so he couldn''t help looking at Nanmen Feng more.


    Nanmen Feng also felt John''s questioning eyes, quickly changed the topic and said, "brother John, I just heard Jenny say that Vivian is not well, is she okay?"


    When John heard what Nanmen Feng said, he reacted and said to Nanmen Feng, "I don''t know the situation yet. Excuse me first." then he hurried to Vivian''s carriage.


    Jenny also hurried to follow up, and the others followed. Nanmen Feng looked at several people. After they left, his hands resumed the posture of covering his lower body again, endured the pain, and slowly moved towards Nanmen Feng step by step towards Vivian''s carriage.


    As soon as John and his party entered Vivian''s car, the car was suddenly illuminated by the light. Vivian had fainted on the ground. Jenny looked and hurried through John and ran towards Vivian.


    "Vivian, Vivian, what''s the matter with you?" Jenny cried, hoping to wake Vivian up.


    Vivian heard Jenny''s voice, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the blurred figure in front of her. Vivian said, "it''s sister Jenny! I''m fine. You don''t have to worry..."


    Jenny looked at Vivian in such pain and cried out anxiously. She shouted to John behind her: "Lord John, come on, hurry up and save your highness!"


    Without Jenny saying anything, John would save. He took a big step and came to Vivian in two or three steps.


    John stretched out his huge palm and gently pressed it on Vivian''s head. Then John began to read a strange spell. With the emergence of the spell, John''s palm emitted a light stronger than Jenny just now.


    This is an enhanced version of holy light. When all the light enters Vivian''s body, Vivian''s pain has not been alleviated, and even the slightest change effect has not appeared.


    "How could it be? How could it be?" John shouted incredulously. This time, John increased his use of holy light, and more light was absorbed into Vivian''s body, but Vivian was still the same as just now, and there was no improvement.


    Jenny looked at Vivian''s uncomfortable appearance and couldn''t help crying out with heartache. He said to John, "Lord John, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t your highness Vivian improved at all!"


    John didn''t know what to say. Finally, he shook his head and sighed deeply. Seeing John''s helpless performance, the people present were silent. Even John had no way. Who else had a way?


    "Well, there''s no way?" Jenny asked weakly.


    John shook his head and said, "holy light doesn''t work at all. Other methods, I think...!" next, John didn''t say it, because everyone knows what it means if he doesn''t say it. The atmosphere was silent again at this moment.


    "Well, can I try?" a voice broke the silence. People were curious to look in the direction of the voice, but it was sent by the South Gate Maple standing outside the carriage.


    "I''m a doctor!" Nanmen Feng heard the conversation between John and Jenny just now. Out of the doctor''s doctor''s parents'' heart, seeing this situation, Nanmen Feng had to help, so he said that sentence loudly.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng remembered that there was no doctor in the world, and hurriedly changed his voice: "I''m a doctor. If you believe me, can you let me have a look!"


    "No!" a sharp female voice shouted out without consent. "Lord John, he is a man of unknown origin. If he does anything to hurt his highness, we will be sinners forever!" Jenny quickly retorted to John.


    After hearing Jenny''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at John. John was in a dilemma at this time. It can be said that now Vivian''s life is in the hands of John.


    After thinking for a while, John looked up at Nanmen Feng and asked, "Nanmen Feng little brother, do you know what you just mean?"


    "Know!" Nanmen Feng nodded and said.


    "Do you know that in case of any accident, you may not be able to leave here alive!" this time, John''s tone was very serious and heavy.


    "I know, but I''m a doctor. I can''t die!"


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s firm eyes, John saluted Nanmen Feng and said, "please!"


    John has agreed, and Jenny can''t object. She can only silently worship Nanmen maple. Facing the South Gate maple, he begged loudly, "please, you must help, your highness!"


    Other people also followed to worship Nanmen Feng and said in one voice: "please, be sure to save your highness!"


    Now, they have forgotten to hide Vivian''s identity. At this moment, Vivian''s safety is the most important.


    "Er... Well, who gave me a hand? I can''t get on!" nanmenfeng had to say such a bad thing because he was afraid of getting on the carriage because of his little brother''s pain.


    Suddenly, everyone fainted.


    There are many reasons for female abdominal pain, such as menstrual pain, cold pain, and other intestinal diseases.


    After four years of college medical experience, nanmenfeng, of course, doesn''t know anything about abdominal pain.


    Because nanmenfeng studied surgery in school, but not internal medicine, how can he know the cause of abdominal pain. However, nanmenfeng was a studious person and liked to read some medical books about internal medicine in those years. In fact, in order not to fail the exam, I desperately read some books about internal medicine. So nanmenfeng still knows a little.


    Then, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hands and touched Vivian''s forehead. She felt a little hot. "Is it caused by a cold?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously in his heart, but when he didn''t get the final result, Nanmen Feng still couldn''t make a conclusion.


    Then, Nanmen Maple gently pressed Vivian''s abdomen. Vivian screamed in pain before Nanmen Feng exerted herself. When Nanmen Feng loosened her hand, Vivian still hurt badly.


    Jenny looked at the South Gate maple and touched and touched Vivian, which made Vivian painful. Now she was gnashing her teeth and wanted to eat the South Gate Maple alive, but John didn''t speak, and Jenny didn''t lose her temper.


    Then, Nanmen Maple pressed back and forth several times. By watching Vivian''s pain performance in different degrees, she finally found that the source of the pain was at the lower right of the abdomen. Looking at the painful part, Nanmen Maple recalled that it was not the place of the appendix?


    Nanmen Feng loosened his hand and asked John: "Your Highness, have you ever had such a situation, or have you had a similar experience before!"

 Chapter 955

    John thought about it, shook his head at Nanmen maple and said, "never. Today is the first time!"


    "Your Highness, do you feel sick and vomiting!" nanmenfeng asked Vivian this time. Suddenly he remembered something and hurriedly added: "yes, no!"


    When she heard Nanmen Feng''s words, Vivian tried her best and nodded gently. At first, Vivian felt sick and wanted to vomit, but she didn''t care, but she didn''t expect that her stomach would hurt so much next.


    "Is Vivian suffering from acute appendicitis?" an idea appeared in Nanmen Feng''s mind. But now nanmenfeng is not sure that Vivian really has acute appendicitis. Disease is a kind of thing. In some cases, it''s really unclear.


    Nanmen Feng said his ideas to the people. The crowd immediately looked at the South Gate maple.


    "Urgent... Acute... Rotten eyes? The eyes are not long on the face. How can they grow in the stomach and still rotten? What''s that?" Jenny asked curiously. Everyone''s questions, just like Jenny''s, looked curiously at Nanmen maple.


    "It''s not a rotten eye, it''s appendicitis. The appendix is an intestinal tract in the stomach! Appendicitis is the full name of the disease, and appendicitis is also divided into acute and chronic. It seems that your highness should be acute." nanmenfeng hurriedly explained to everyone.


    John and Jenny and people in this world are not people on earth at all. They have heard of acute appendicitis. So it''s normal not to know.


    Vivian has been held by Jenny, so Jenny and Vivian are very close. At this time, Vivian''s head tilted and fainted on Jenny''s shoulder. Jenny felt the weight from her shoulder and looked curiously at her shoulder, but found Vivian fainted.


    "Your Highness Vivian! Your highness Vivian! Wake up!" Jenny shouted loudly, and the voice moved everyone''s eyes from Nanmen Feng to Vivian.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Everyone shouted out worried, but this time, Vivian didn''t wake up.


    Jenny looked at Nanmen Maple angrily and thought that if Nanmen Maple hadn''t tortured Vivian just now, Vivian wouldn''t faint. In fact, it was just an ordinary doctor''s diagnosis process, but Jenny would know, so it caused such a misunderstanding.


    "Jenny!" John also felt Jenny''s murderous intention and shouted at Jenny.


    "Lord John," Jenny turned to look at John and said to John, "if it weren''t for him, your highness Vivian, you wouldn''t be unconscious now! Do you want to protect him?" Jenny was hostile to nanmenfeng because of the accident, and Vivian''s incident added fuel to the fire.


    "Jenny, I know how you feel now, but anger will make us lose our mind. I have my own plan for this!" John waved his hand, which made it clear that Jenny should not say any more.


    Jenny has been around Vivian since she was a child, and Vivian has never treated Jenny as her servant, but as her sister. Several times when Jenny was bullied by other slaves, Vivian stood up to protect Jenny.


    It can be said that although they are not related by blood, they are already brothers and sisters. They regard each other as important people in their lives. Now Vivian is suffering, but Jenny can''t help Vivian. Of course Jenny can''t sit still.


    Jenny didn''t listen to John at all and continued to retort: "Lord John, what if he was sent by the elders and hurt his highness Vivian?"


    "Jenny!" John shouted this time. Jenny suddenly reacted and said something wrong, so she silently lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Er... Nanmenfeng feels like he knows something he shouldn''t know. From the beginning, when people changed the honorific title of Vivian from "Miss" to "Your Highness", Nanmen Feng felt that the identity of John and his party was very complicated.


    But Nanmen maple is hard to say. After all, don''t make trouble if you can. But now, nanmenfeng felt that he knew a little more and began to worry about whether he would be killed by John afterwards. But now we should not worry about what we can''t do, but what we should worry about right now.


    John no longer paid attention to Jenny. Anyway, Jenny is quiet now. She turned to Nanmen Feng and asked, "Nanmen Feng little brother, we don''t understand so much after listening to your explanations just now. I want to ask you, do you have a way to treat it?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at John''s expectant eyes and couldn''t help nodding! But then he shook his head and said, "but I can''t!"


    John was overjoyed when he saw Nanmen Feng nodding, but unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng shook his head again.


    At this time, John waved his big hand, knelt directly in front of Nanmen Feng and prayed to Nanmen Feng: "Nanmen Feng little brother, I beg you, save my highness!" except Jenny, others knelt down at this time.


    "Brother John, you''re embarrassing me!" Nanmen Feng saw John like this and quickly squatted down to help John up, but John still knelt on the ground after listening to Nanmen Feng''s words and didn''t let Nanmen Feng help him.


    It''s not that Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to save, but that Nanmen Maple doesn''t have the ability and technology to save. Nanmen Feng is a newcomer who has just graduated. He usually enters the operating room to fight for the attending doctor, such as wiping sweat and handing scissors. If Nanmen Feng really wants to start, the probability of failure is still very high. Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to take such a big risk.


    But now John can''t get up on his knees. Isn''t this embarrassing Nanmen Maple?


    "Brother John, i... I...!"


    "You can do it!" a voice broke into Nanmen Feng''s ear, turned and looked around, and found that at some time, soul blood ran out.


    Soul blood patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said to Nanmen Feng, "you may not be able before, but now, don''t forget, you are already a practitioner, so you can do this!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at soul blood and asked silently in his heart, "master, can I really do it?"


    "Don''t you already have internal vision? Believe me, you can do it!" soul blood encouraged.


    Nanmen Feng remembered that he would look inside. With the encouragement of soul blood, Nanmen Feng was full of confidence. He said to John, "brother John, please get up quickly. I promise you!"


    When John heard Nanmen Feng''s words, he cried excitedly. Nanmen Feng quickly pulled John up. Then he said to John, "I need some things. Please send someone to look for them. If you can''t find them, you can also use something with similar effect!"


    "Nanmenfeng little brother, it doesn''t hurt if you say it. As long as you find it, you will find it. If you can''t find it, I''ll make it!" John said quickly.


    "That''s good!" Nanmen Feng thought for a while and then said: "I want a needle, a thin thread, and a lot of hemostatic drugs. It''s best that the clock has obvious effect. By the way, there can''t be less drugs that can paralyze people; there''s not enough light here, and more light sources are needed; finally, I want a knife, a small pliers, and gauze. Remember that the knife must be sharp and the pliers must be small."


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng wanted, John hurriedly said to his men, "what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry to find what Nanmen Feng''s little brother wanted."


    "Yes!" the crowd reacted and immediately ran to other carriages. Nanmenfeng suddenly remembered it and hurriedly added: "by the way, forget to say, you still need a lot of high concentration wine, don''t forget!"


    The number of people in the carriage suddenly decreased, leaving a lot of space. Nanmen Feng took a look, pulled all the quilt covers on the bed on the carriage and threw them aside, leaving only a sheet on it.


    Then Nanmen Feng pulls the bed in front of him and asks John and Jenny to put Vivian on the bed. Why doesn''t Nanmen Feng do it with John? It''s not because Jenny doesn''t trust Nanmen Feng!


    Things were soon moved into Vivian''s carriage. Nanmen Feng took a look at things, pointed to a mess of lines, and said, "the line can''t work. I want a clean and tidy line, not like this!" other things, Nanmen Feng thought it was OK.


    Hearing that the line couldn''t work, John''s men hurried to other carriages to find the line. It took about a minute or two before the line was slowly in place.


    Nanmenfeng threw the candles to John and asked John to light them all. John hurriedly distributed the candles and asked his men to help light them. Jenny stood by Vivian silently.


    Nanmen Feng took out two jars of wine and opened the cover. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine came to his face. Nanmen Feng opened the wine not to drink, but to disinfect it with wine.


    In this world, there is no disinfectant, but there is wine. Nanmen Maple just wants to disinfect with the alcohol in the wine. Nanmen Maple knows that in the absence of such medical equipment, the prevention of bacterial infection is the top priority. Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to succeed in the operation. As a result, bacterial infection will be embarrassing.


    Put the knife, pliers, needle, thread and gauze into one of the wine cans for disinfection. In the other jar, Nanmen Maple directly reached in and washed his palm with wine as water.


    Before long, all the candles were lit, and suddenly the lights in the carriage were as bright as day. Nanmen Feng looked at John''s men and said, "there are too many people here. It''s easy to disturb my attention. Go out first!"


    John''s men looked at John. John also felt that Nanmen Feng was right and nodded to his men. Several men turned and left.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath to relax himself. The magic formula was slowly running in his body to let the aura enter his body. Then Nanmen Feng opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. At this moment, Nanmen Feng entered the state of internal vision.


    Nanmen Feng looks at Vivian lying on the bed. Nanmen Feng can see the track of Reiki running in Vivian''s body. When the Reiki runs to Vivian''s abdomen, that is, the place of human appendix, the track of Reiki is disordered.


    The spiritual power tracks are disorderly and intertwined. No wonder John and Jenny''s holy light will have no effect. The spiritual veins are intertwined and can''t run the spiritual power at all, so of course it''s useless.

 Chapter 956

    Nanmen Feng said to Jenny, "take off her clothes!"


    "Ah?" not only Jenny but also John was surprised at the moment. Nanmen Feng immediately found that his language was wrong and quickly corrected it: "no, no, no, I mean, the clothes on my abdomen hinder me. I need you to hold the clothes here and show me the position of my abdomen."


    When they heard nanmenfeng''s explanation, Jenny and John understood. When Jenny''s hand reached Vivian''s abdomen, her hand paused, and some couldn''t get down.


    After John looked at it, he intuitively turned around, but Nanmen Feng still stood in place. Instead, he hurriedly urged, "hurry up! What are you waiting for?"


    Jenny looked up at the South Gate maple, and then stepped on the South Gate maple.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Nanmen Feng cried out in pain.


    "Pervert! Idiot! Big Coyote!" Jenny scolded. After hearing the message, John coughed quickly and gently to remind Nanmen maple.


    Seeing John coughing, Nanmen Feng asked with concern, "brother John, do you have a bad voice?" John was speechless and deliberately increased his cough.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Brother John, you''re all right! Do you want me to help you later?" John was almost angry. Turned to Nanmen Feng and scolded, "idiot! I cough to ask you to avoid it. Jenny can help your highness change clothes."


    "Er... Ah!" Nanmen Feng reacted slowly.


    After all, Nanmen Feng let Jenny see the indescribable things two or three times. Nanmen Feng just wanted to say that those were just accidents, but who would imagine himself?


    Jenny was a little worried. She turned around and used her body as a barrier to help block it. Next, Jenny stretched out her hand and gently pulled Vivian''s waist belt. The clothes were loose in an instant. Jenny then slowly took Vivian''s clothes off her body.


    The sound of taking off his clothes came into Nanmen Maple''s ears. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple blushed even more. Such a voice is too imaginative. Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva and tried to hypnotize himself to calm himself down.


    After taking off her coat, she still has underwear. Vivian''s underwear is a pink belly pocket, which depicts a beautiful picture of mandarin ducks. Mandarin ducks are vivid and very beautiful. Jenny helped Vivian up and let Vivian lean against herself. Then Jenny put her hand behind Vivian and gently pulled the ribbon of her belly pocket, which slowly fell on the bed.


    Weiwei lies quietly in bed. Her white skin is like flawless white jade, and her pure black pupils seem to show her purity. The convex and concave clavicle, coupled with the incomparably coordinated figure, is like a work of art, which can not help but reflect the greatness of the creator.


    At this time, a great spring light appeared behind Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple didn''t know it at all. If Nanmen Maple knew it, Nanmen Maple wouldn''t go to see it, because Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to see it. After all, he was beaten by Jenny.


    Jenny laid Vivian down gently and covered Vivian with a new dress. The main cover was Vivian''s upper body and lower body. After looking, there was no spring light on the ground except the navel. Jenny nodded with satisfaction.


    "All right! You can turn around!" Jenny said to Nanmen Feng and John.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng and John slowly turned around. Looking at the looming spring light of Vivian, Nanmen Maple had no feeling and began to continue to do what she had done.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the medicine bottle at his hand. One of the bottles said hemp boiling powder. Nanmen Feng thought, "is it hemp boiling powder on the earth?" Nanmen Feng turned his head and asked curiously, "what''s this for?"


    "Don''t you want anesthetic? This is it!"


    "I rely on, really is!" South Gate Maple make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the problem?" John asked.


    "No, nothing, just don''t care!" Nanmen Feng said and hurriedly prepared the action on his hand. Nanmen Maple once again opened a jar of wine. The capacity of this jar of wine is relatively small, which is much smaller than the other two jars just opened by Nanmen maple, about more than half.


    Nanmen Maple untied the mouth of the bottle, and then tried to reach it. After pouring a bottle, Nanmen Maple poured a bottle of hemp boiling powder, back and forth, and poured four porcelain bottles of hemp boiling powder into the wine. Then Nanmen Maple picked up the wine jar and shook it back and forth to integrate Ma boisan with the wine.


    At this time, the color of the wine became very muddy and earthy yellow, just as it had been stirred with the soil. Nanmenfeng handed the wine jar to John. He said to John, "give Vivian the wine and have an operation later!"


    With that, he got up and took out the knife soaked in. John, holding up the wine jar, did not start, but asked curiously, "what''s the purpose of surgery?"


    "Of course, the operation is to cut Vivian''s stomach with a knife, remove her appendix, and then sew it!" Nanmen Feng''s language had just finished, and he immediately felt two murderous spirits coming to her face.


    John and Jenny are people from the dark continent. They have no idea that there are other worlds outside the continent. What''s more, he didn''t know the word "science and technology", so when he heard Nanmen Feng say he wanted to cut Vivian''s stomach, John immediately regretted that he shouldn''t believe Nanmen Feng.


    In the epistemology of John and Jenny, cutting the belly is not killing? After killing a person, you have to cut off the intestines in the body. Isn''t this whipping a corpse? John didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to do such a thing. Thanks to his belief in Nanmen Feng. But now John can''t let his mistakes continue. He must protect Vivian''s safety and never let nanmenfeng hurt Vivian!


    And Jenny, not to mention, dares to hurt Vivian. Even if Jenny goes to hell, she must kill the person who hurt Vivian.


    Jenny turned around perfectly, pulled out a machete from her waist and kicked her feet. The target pointed directly at the chest of Nanmen maple, while John threw the medicinal wine in his hand up hard and grabbed his hands into claws at the throat of Nanmen maple, which was bound to defeat the enemy and catch Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng is a little regretful now. He should explain to them about surgery earlier, but do you have time to explain it to himself now? Of course not.


    But when Nanmen Feng saw that John threw up the medicinal wine, Nanmen Feng was concerned about the medicinal wine! Just now, all the hemp boiling powder has been soaked in the wine. If such a fall breaks the wine jar, nanmenfeng will face many difficulties if he wants to have an operation.


    Nanmen Maple did not retreat but entered and ran directly towards the wine jar. Nanmen maple in Nanmen Maple''s eyes, Jenny''s action is very slow, so don''t care. He reached out and hid the knife in Jenny''s hand at a fast speed. Jenny didn''t have time to respond. She only felt a pain in her palm and the knife in her hand broke away at once.


    Nanmen Feng dodged Jenny''s knife. As soon as the blade was drilled, it was changed to the back of the knife, and then cut it hard at Jenny''s back. Jenny took a heavy blow in the back and threw herself straight out.


    At this time, John followed up and grabbed Nanmen Feng''s arm. Nanmen Feng took a knife and looked at John. Of course, he cut it with the back of the knife. But John knocked down the knife in his hand. After looking at the wine jar closer and closer to the ground, Nanmen Maple can be said to be anxious at this time.


    Nanmenfeng wanted to get out of John''s control and pick up the medicinal wine, but John held on to it. Nanmen Feng couldn''t break free at once. Since he couldn''t break free, he had to break free by force.


    Nanmen Feng ignored John and ran directly to the front to protect the medicinal wine. John''s fingernails, hard grasp into the south door Maple arm.


    When Nanmen Feng wanted to rush forward, the clothes on Nanmen Feng''s arm were instantly torn to pieces, and several blood marks appeared deeply on Nanmen Feng''s hand. A trail of blood spurted out.


    With a "plop", the South Gate Maple slammed into the carriage. Hearing the noise, John''s men also felt the great events in the carriage and hurriedly picked up their weapons and ran towards the carriage.


    Nanmen Maple hung down his injured arm, and the blood on his arm slowly flowed out and scattered on the ground. The other hand of nanmenfeng held the wine jar tightly.


    John saw this and quickly attacked again. Jenny also got up, picked up the knife that John had just dropped from the South Gate maple and split it towards the South Gate maple. John''s men also rushed into the carriage at this time and saw John and Jenny shooting at Nanmen maple. They also subconsciously shot at Nanmen maple.


    Heheda, with so many people surrounded by 360 degrees in all directions and nanmenfeng himself injured, how can we get out of this danger? And soul blood is just a soul body, which can''t help at all. At this moment, Nanmen Feng can only come up with his own ultimate meaning.


    Inhale and exhale. Nanmen Feng then looked up and shouted, "Er ha, help!"


    The echo was few and reached Tianao''s ears. In an instant, Tianao''s eyes opened. At the same time, Tianao''s figure disappeared in situ.


    All the people in the carriage, except Nanmen maple, were motionless as if they had been fixed by the camera.


    A footsteps sounded from far to near, and Tianao''s figure slowly came out of the night. After looking at the scene, Tianao smiled and said, "ha ha, little Lulu, why did I just sleep and you become like this? It''s really embarrassing! Embarrassing!"


    Nanmenfeng ignored Tianao''s irony, but took a cold breath, laboriously stood up and found a safe place for the wine jar. Then he went to John and explained with John, "brother John, surgery is not what you think. It''s just a medical means!"


    John clenched his teeth and tried to get rid of Tianao''s shackles, but all his efforts were useless. Finally, I can only stare at Nanmen Feng with my eyes and say, "I tell you, if you dare to hurt your Highness''s hair, even if I die, I will pull you to hell!"


    John is the highest among Vivian''s people. Even he can''t get rid of the shackles of Tianao, let alone others. Like John, they all stared at Nanmen Maple fiercely. If the eyes can kill, Nanmen Feng may have shot through his heart now.


    "Hey!" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s normal to think about it. It''s strange for a group of people to believe that they can believe in a field they have never touched. Now nanmenfeng has some understanding. The scientist who proposed the geocentric circle at that time.


    "Cough! Cough!" a burst of rapid cough attracted everyone. Nanmen Feng turned and looked. It was Vivian.

 Chapter 957

    "Vivian, Vivian, are you okay!" Jenny cried nearby, but Jenny couldn''t move because of the bondage of Tianao. Jenny could only watch Vivian suffer so much.


    "Cough, cough, cough" Vivian''s cough began to become hasty. Nanmen Maple saw that the situation was not second. He hurried to Vivian''s side, touched his forehead and felt his body temperature. Nanmen Maple only felt that it was very hot. The body temperature is very high now. It''s not second! If it goes on like this, Vivian is really dangerous!


    Nanmen Feng turned to Tianao and said, "get them all out, don''t let them close here, and remember, don''t hurt them!"


    Tianao smiled. "If I want to hurt them, are they still alive? However, I''m curious why they killed you."


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk again when we have a chance!" then Nanmen Feng turned to deal with his wound. Surgery will be performed later. Nanmenfeng''s arm is injured. If it is not handled properly, the operation is difficult to continue.


    "Nanmen Feng, if you dare to hurt your highness Vivian, I''ll never let you go!" Jenny shouted. However, the words came out, and Jenny''s body flew out of the carriage.


    "Damn it! Let go of me!" John... Just finished, just like Jenny. Flew out. Then came John''s men.


    "Then I''ll go out first!" Tianao said softly to the South Gate Maple behind him


    "Well, go slowly!" Nanmen Feng didn''t look back, just nodded and continued to deal with his wound on his hand. Nanmenfeng first washed the wound with spirits, then sprinkled hemostatic on it, and then wrapped it with gauze. Looking at the arm that didn''t shed blood again, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Sorry, everyone, if you run, I can''t help being said, so for the sake of everyone, you''d better climb on the ground!" Tianao said as he walked. When he came to John and others, Tianao sat down silently.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful...!" John was angry at his powerlessness and his choice to believe nanmenfeng. But now I can''t do anything. I can only express my feelings in words.


    And Jenny is climbing on the ground, yelling at the South Gate maple in the carriage. The language of scolding is as bad as it sounds! Tianao around him couldn''t stand it. His fingers moved and sealed Jenny''s language. But Jenny was still struggling to resist and made a "whine" sound.


    But now Nanmen Feng is not listening to the things outside the window, and only focuses on the things in front of him. Weiwei''an has just been filled with medicinal wine. After waiting for a while, Nanmen Feng feels that it''s time to almost start!


    Nanmen Maple continued to expand the cut skin so that his hand could reach in. When the expansion was more than ten centimeters, Nanmen Maple stopped.


    Looking at Vivian''s abdomen, she saw a lot of intestines. Nanmen Maple took a look and knew that it was the cecum. After seeing the cecum, Nanmen Maple moved down a few centimeters along the position of the cecum. Sure enough, she saw the appendix.


    The slender and curved blind tube, at the lower right of the abdomen, is located between the cecum and ileum, which is the appendix. The root of the appendix is connected to the posterior medial wall of the cecum, so nanmenfeng wants to remove the appendix, so he has to do something with the cecum.


    Gently move the cecum aside to allow enough space for appendectomy.


    Nanmen Feng took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. To tell you the truth, this should be the first time in Nanmen Feng''s life to operate on people, and it was done under the condition that he didn''t even have medical equipment. Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether he could succeed.


    The next thing nanmenfeng has to do is the most important thing in the operation. If it doesn''t succeed, Nanmen maple is likely to be chased and killed by Jenny and John all his life, and it may become a barrier in Nanmen Maple''s heart, so Nanmen Maple can''t fail.


    As time went by, Nanmen Maple''s forehead was already covered with sweat, but no one could wipe the sweat for Nanmen maple, so Nanmen Maple had to get up and wipe the sweat every few minutes to prevent the sweat from falling into Vivian''s body and causing bacterial infection.


    Nanmen Maple was absorbed in his work, and the air was quiet, leaving only the breathing sound of Nanmen maple. Little by little, he slowly took out the cut appendix and threw it into the basin at hand.


    Nanmen Feng wiped his sweat again and breathed a sigh of relief. The next thing is to suture Vivian''s wound relatively easily. Nanmen Feng threaded the needle and thread just found by candlelight, then inserted the needle and thread into Vivian''s flesh and began to sew.


    First, the cut part of Vivian''s appendix was sutured. After suturing, nanmenfeng restored Vivian''s intestines to the original fixed position, and then began to suture Vivian''s abdomen.


    The sewing speed was very fast. It was finished in a few minutes. Lu Ren began to sprinkle powder on the surgical site, and then wrapped it with gauze. After all this, Nanmen Feng glanced at Vivian''s body, and the parts of the just messy spirit vessels became orderly.


    Seeing this situation, Nanmen Feng felt completely relieved.


    Looking out of the carriage, a white light had been lit in the sky. It was the scattered sunrise. It was already bright.


    Nanmen Feng gently covered Vivian with a quilt. Looking at Vivian''s steady breathing, she couldn''t help giggling.


    "I succeeded, I succeeded, ha ha! Ha ha!" Nanmen Feng smiled, and suddenly Jenny''s vague voice came from her ear. At this time, nanmenfeng suddenly remembered something and hurried out of the carriage.


    Soul blood hurriedly shouted to Nanmen Feng: "wait, I have a prescription for treating wounds. Write it down and leave this little girl!"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng hurriedly stopped, nodded and said, "OK!" however, after looking around, Nanmen Feng suddenly found a problem. "No pen!"


    Soul blood was speechless, pointed to the head of Nanmen Feng and said, "you are already a cultivator. Do you need to use foreign objects to write something?"


    "Then... What should I do!" Nanmen Feng touched the back of his head and asked his soul blood.


    "Just put your spiritual power on your fingers and write!"


    "Oh! That''s right!"


    "Frankincense one or two, myrrh one or two, borneol two liang, musk one money, three or seven Liang..." soul blood crackled out the names of a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. Nanmen Maple hurried to find paper to remember, but he didn''t know where the paper was, so Nanmen Maple had to rely on other things. After looking around, he found that there were still a lot of unused gauze left. Nanmenfeng spread the gauze at the bottom of the carriage, climbed on the ground and hurriedly wrote down the medicinal materials said by soul blood.


    The words written by Nanmen Feng on the gauze are very similar to those written with a pen. The words written by Nanmen Feng are the font of Xuancang continent, so you don''t have to worry about Vivian. They can''t see it.


    "Boil all these things together, boil three bowls of soup into one bowl, and take it three times a day. That''s all." said soul blood.


    "Master, take a look, is it these!" after the soul blood finished, Nanmen Feng almost finished writing, hurriedly handed the writing to the soul blood and asked the soul blood to confirm it.


    Soul blood took a look, nodded and said, "well, that''s almost it!"


    After hearing the affirmation of soul blood, Nanmen Feng divided the gauze with handwriting from other gauze. Then fold it and hold it in your hand.


    Nanmenfeng then slowly walked out of the carriage. As soon as he got out of the car, nanmenfeng saw John and Jenny lying on the ground. Jenny was still crying desperately, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were full of tears, but because of Tianao, Jenny couldn''t cry out and could only make a whine.


    John''s condition is quite good, but he is trying hard to get up, but he just can''t get up. Tianao yawned and sat on one side looking at the crowd.


    Seeing Nanmen Maple coming out of the car, Tianao couldn''t help saying to Nanmen maple, "morning!"


    "Good morning!" Nanmen Feng also said good morning to Tianao. Then he walked in the direction of Jenny. When she came to Jenny''s side, Nanmen Feng looked around for a week and felt a little soft at the pain of everyone. Turned to Tianao and said, "send them!"


    Tianao looked at Nanmen maple and said, "are you sure?"


    "Hmm!" Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "sure!" since Nanmen Feng said he wanted to release people, Tianao couldn''t say anything more. With a gentle lift of his hand, the constraints on Jenny, John and others were untied in an instant. Even Jenny''s prohibition was lifted at this moment.


    "Bastard, give Vivian back to me!" Jenny jumped up in an instant as soon as her body was released, holding a knife and stabbing at the South Gate maple. John also clenched his fist and waved to the South Gate maple.


    When the knife and fist were only a few millimeters away from the South Gate maple, their actions couldn''t go on anymore, because they were given by Tianao again.


    Jenny and John tried to stab the maple at the South Gate in front of them, but no matter how they moved, their bodies didn''t listen to the brain''s response.


    Nanmenfeng''s clothes are all bloodstains, which are left over from the operation. It''s normal to be misunderstood.


    "Nanmen Feng gently removed Jenny''s knife from her eyes, and then put the prescription in her hand into Jenny''s hand.


    "Vivian has nothing to do. After the operation, Vivian''s body is weak these days. You should take good care of it and feed some soft and digestible food."


    "Bastard, give me back Vivian!" Jenny was a little crazy. She didn''t listen to Nanmen Feng at all, but looked at Nanmen Feng and scolded Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He continued, "I know you don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. I really want to save people, and I don''t blame you." he pointed to the gauze he handed to Jenny. "This is a prescription for treating trauma. I remember the method of decocting the medicine."


    After finishing what should be said, Nanmen Feng walked towards Tianao, patted the hair around Tianao''s neck and said to him, "Er ha, let''s go!"

 Chapter 958

    Tianao looked at Jenny and John, then turned around and jumped into the bushes on one side. And nanmenfeng also slowly followed in. After a while, the figures of Nanmen maple and Tianao disappeared into the forest.


    When the figure of AO and Nanmen Maple disappeared that day, the binding force bound to John and Jenny suddenly disappeared. Jenny and John fell to the ground in mid air.


    "Vivian!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Regardless of the pain when they fell to the ground, they quickly got up and ran towards Vivian''s carriage. And the others hurried towards the carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and immediately it was full of people.


    Looking at Vivian lying quietly on the bed, motionless, "Your Highness... Your highness is dead?" everyone couldn''t believe all this, but Vivian was still in front of them, which made them have to believe this fact.


    When Jenny saw it, her scared legs softened and rushed directly to the ground. If John hadn''t been quick in his eyes and hands, Jenny would have fallen to the ground again.


    Jenny trembled, stretched out her hands and held Vivian''s palm, but Vivian still had no response. Suddenly Jenny believed the fact that Vivian was dead.


    "Ah!"


    Jenny cried sadly. The cry was hoarse and desolate. Tears fell like an unbreakable line. Everyone looked at Jenny so sad and seemed to be infected. They were all choking in a low voice. Even John was trying to hold back his tears.


    Vivian heard a loud voice in her ear. She frowned and opened her eyes, but she saw a group of people crying around her. What''s going on? Vivian is a little confused!


    "Sister Jenny, what''s the matter?" Vivian just finished the operation. She was a little weak and could only say weakly.


    When Jenny heard the voice, she looked up at Vivian and saw Vivian looking at herself. The two looked at each other. Then Jenny hugged Vivian and cried loudly, "Your Highness, you died miserably! I will protect you!"


    "Ah? Sister Jenny, what are you talking about! Oh! It hurts!" Vivian looked at Jenny with a mask on her face and didn''t know what Jenny was talking about. Jenny was so excited that she met Vivian''s wound. Vivian couldn''t stand it and hurried to remind her.


    "Eh?" all the people were surprised and exclaimed. They couldn''t help looking at Vivian in front of them. Jenny also reacted at this time. She felt something wrong! He quickly released his hand and looked at Li in front of him like others. Liz.


    "Dian... Your highness, you... You''re not dead!" Jenny looked back and forth at the people in front of her two or three times. When she confirmed that Vivian was still alive, she hugged Vivian excitedly.


    "Hey! It hurts! Sister Jenny, let go of me!" Vivian was touched by Jenny again and shouted in pain. Hearing Vivian''s cry, Jenny quickly released her hand.


    "Your Highness, are you all right? It hurts there!" Jenny asked with concern.


    Vivian pointed to the position of her abdomen. When Jenny saw it, she slowly opened the quilt, but saw Vivian''s abdomen wrapped with a lot of gauze.


    "Hateful, hateful, Nanmen maple, I''ll make you die!" Jenny looked at Vivian and was so badly hurt that she couldn''t help feeling angry and scolded Nanmen maple in the air.


    Then Jenny asked Vivian with concern: "Your Highness, are you okay!"


    "Well!" Vivian nodded, "much better than last night!"


    "Hey?" why is Vivian''s words different from Jenny''s image? There are such big wounds. It''s much better than yesterday. What''s going on? Jenny is a little confused.


    At this time, John stood up and said to Vivian, "Your Highness, do you mind if I have a look!"


    Vivian nodded. After getting Vivian''s affirmation, John''s palm flashed a light, and the light slowly entered Vivian''s body. This is John performing holy light. This time, the holy light was very smooth without any obstacles, and Vivian didn''t feel any discomfort.


    After a while, John stopped his action, looked at Vivian with a lot of faces, turned to the people and said, "we... Seem to have wronged Nanmen Maple!"


    Tianao looked at Nanmen maple and walked very tired. He couldn''t help squatting down and said to Nanmen maple, "climb on me and have a rest!"


    Nanmen Feng took a look, said "thank you!" and climbed up directly. When Nanmen Maple climbed on him, Tianao stood up and continued to walk.


    "You don''t know, that little girl, it''s too noisy one night. If you say don''t hurt them, I really want her to shut up!" Tianao said with some complaints.


    However, the only response was a gentle cry from Nanmen maple. Tianao was a little angry. However, he smiled and continued to walk forward, complaining: "really, I haven''t slept yet!"


    "Drive!" John raised his whip and drove the carriage forward slowly. John is relieved that he has been driving steadily these days without any obstacles.


    At the entrance of the edge of the wilderness forest, there is a large teahouse with two floors. The first floor is for the pedestrians of the caravan to eat and drink tea, and the second floor is for the pedestrians of the caravan to live. At first, the owner of the teahouse was also one of the caravans running in the wild forest, but he often had to face the attacks of robbers and Warcraft, which made the boss feel that his life was at stake.


    Later, during a journey, he suddenly wanted to drink some tea, but in this remote area far away from the city, what tea would he have for himself. At this time, he wanted to have a teahouse.


    Thinking, thinking, the boss suddenly thought, why don''t you open one? The boss knows that there are many businessmen who occasionally want to drink or eat during the long journey. So after running the goods, he didn''t run, but took out a small part of his economy and opened a small teahouse.


    Why didn''t the boss think of a small idea that brought him huge wealth? The teahouse opened bigger and bigger. As a result, it has been like this. Other people saw the boss get rich like this and also learned to open teahouses and restaurants like the boss. However, because the boss basically took the initiative, the traffic of other stores was very small, and they often operated at a loss. As a result, they all closed down one by one, so there was a unique situation.


    One morning, before the boss woke up, there was a knock at the door. The knock was very urgent. The boss heard the knock on the door and looked at the horizon. The genius was slightly bright and couldn''t help feeling strange.


    According to the truth, the morning should be the time when the caravan was on its way. Before dawn, he and his waiter got up and got busy, sent off batch after batch of caravans, and finally sent them away. Not long after I lay down to sleep, I heard a knock at the door.


    Although I felt strange, the boss didn''t doubt anything. Maybe someone left something and came back to get it now. Thinking like this, he hurriedly shouted, "Ah Fu! Ah Fu! Go and open the door!"


    Ah Fu is the name of the waiter. When he heard the boss calling himself, Ah Fu didn''t have anything to say. He hurried to open the door.


    "Come, come!" Ah Fu shouted at the door, but the knock didn''t stop, but it was more urgent.


    Ah Fu just walked to the door. Before he opened the door, the door was knocked open with a bang. The door panel bumped into Ah Fu and broke into more than a dozen masked people in black.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Ah Fu quickly got up and shouted to the man in black, but no one paid attention to Ah Fu.


    One of the masked men in black looked around, then waved and said to the man behind him, "do it!"


    In an instant, a masked man in black suddenly stood in front of Ah Fu without saying anything. With a "whoosh", a dagger suddenly appeared from his sleeve.


    At the moment the dagger appeared, the masked man in black went straight into Ah Fu''s chest. Ah Fu didn''t respond to anything. He felt heartache and looked down silently, but he found that his clothes had been dyed red by his blood.


    Ah Fu wants to shout out loudly. Can the masked man in black give Ah Fu a chance? Of course not. The next second, the masked man in black covered Ah Fu''s mouth with one hand and pressed Ah Fu''s head with the other hand. With a twist, Ah Fu''s neck turned into a corpse and fell silently to the ground.


    The boss seemed to hear the voice downstairs, put on his clothes, came out and scolded: "Ah Fu, what are you arguing about? I don''t know if the visitor is a guest!"


    However, as soon as the boss''s words fell, the action at his feet stopped, because now there is a sharp knife on the boss''s neck, and the boss is afraid to move. He hurriedly shouted, "hero, hero, spare your life!"


    The masked man in black ignored the boss''s request. He moved his hand and gently drew the knife. The boss''s result, like Ah Fu, turned into a corpse.


    Then, after several people in black looked around the teahouse for several times, they didn''t find anyone else, so they got together again.


    "Sir, I don''t see anyone else!" one of the men in Black said to the man in black sitting on a stool.


    The man in black sitting on the stool slowly dragged his mask down. At this time, he found that he looked very handsome. But the most amazing thing is that his ears are sharp and thin, which is clearly the characteristic of the elf family.


    Yes, these dozen people in black are the people who investigated al a few days ago, and sitting on the stool is kefuno, the famous killer of the elves. And this group of people died a few days ago. Al is an accomplice.


    There are various lists on this continent, one of which is the killer list. The killer list, as its name is, is a list of recorded killers. Every year, the killer list has to be changed, but kefuno has occupied the 20th place for many years, not up or down!


    Among countless killers, it can be said that their strength is very good to occupy the 20th place on the list. Kevno has been occupied for many years, which shows that his strength is very strong.


    Al''s failure made the anti-human elves cautious a lot. Al was more than 100 people, but twice as many as John and others. When they said that the group was destroyed, they were all destroyed. No matter how I think, I think Al can''t make such a mistake. I can only say that there are other unexpected factors.

 Chapter 959

    This time, the elves of the anti human faction learned a long lesson. In order to prevent accidents from happening again, they sent kevno.


    Kevno nodded and said to one of the male elves, "clean the body and wait for your highness Vivian!"


    "Yes, sir!" the male elf turned and shouted to the people around him, "you guys go and move the bodies upstairs down, find a place and bury the two bodies together."


    The male elf continued, "remember, don''t let people see anything. Look at the rest of the blood to be cleaned; the ambush to be ambushed is good!" after that, the people in black almost moved up.


    Kevno looked at the door and smiled obliquely: "Your Highness Vivian, how do you run this time?" then kevno slowly put on a human skin mask.


    When Vivian and her party drove slowly all morning, they finally saw other caravans in this. Vivian has lived in the dark forest of the elves for many years. She has rarely seen anyone except her own race.


    It''s not easy to see others appear. Vivian is like a curious child, full of interest in everything. He lifted the curtain and looked out, but Jenny stopped him before he put his head out.


    Jenny quickly put down the curtain of the car and educated Vivian: "Your Highness, you should try to reduce the number of outcrops along the way. We can''t have our help until we get to Xuanling capital. If we are met by some villains on the way, we will be in danger!"


    Xuanling capital is the place where cangyue college is located. It is the largest and most prosperous city on the mainland. It is also the only city where human, demon and demon coexist.


    "Ah? Is it that serious?" Vivian said incredulously. Jenny nodded and said, "of course! Your highness, why did I lie to you?"


    "Well... Well!" Vivian was a little discouraged, but for the sake of safety, Vivian obediently retracted her outstretched hand.


    John''s voice sounded at this time and said to Vivian in the carriage: "Your Highness, there is a teahouse not far ahead. We''ll have a rest there, and then we''ll catch the road for two days to Xuanling capital. When we get to the capital, you can play as you want, and we won''t stop you!"


    "Lord John, really?" after Vivian heard it, the excitement that had just extinguished rekindled again.


    John was driving a carriage outside the carriage and laughed, "of course it''s true. Besides, when did I cheat your highness?"


    After getting John''s affirmation, Vivian fantasized about her life in the capital.


    The carriage was neither very fast nor very slow, but it was very stable. When John drove the carriage all morning, he finally saw a teahouse.


    The teahouse is located on one side of the road. The gate is directly opposite the road. There is a horse pen beside the teahouse. The horse pen is for horses to rest. At this time, there are more than a dozen horses in it.


    Outside the second mock exam, green man was sweeping the floor careless and saw John and others rush to run to John. He said to him, "how many gentlemen, do you want to rest here? We have good green tea and black tea, and ten years old daughter red. The price is low and the quality is very good."


    John originally planned to rest here, so he would rest here without talking to the waiter. He said to the waiter, "all right! Go and carry out all the best things in your store. It tastes bad and won''t give money!"


    "Oh, of course!" the waiter laughed, and then shouted to the teahouse behind him, "yes!" after that, the waiter took John to stop the carriage by the horse pen.


    After John stopped, he said to Vivian in the car, "Miss, here we are!"


    When Vivian heard this, she excitedly lifted the curtain and came out, followed by Jenny. John jumped out of the carriage, turned and reached out to help Vivian out of the carriage. After Vivian jumped out of the carriage, John went to help Jenny.


    At this time, two people in clothes similar to those of the waiter ran out of the teahouse. Together with John''s men, they pulled the carriage into the stable. The waiter leads the way for Vivian and others.


    Entering the teahouse, it was almost filled with more than half of the people. Most people wear very ordinary clothes and talk in groups of four or five. After seeing Vivian and others come in, they looked at Vivian and others curiously, and then continued to talk. I didn''t seem to see Vivian and others.


    Vivian was a little scared. She stepped back and gently pulled Jenny''s dress corner with her small hand. When Jenny saw it, she directly pulled up Vivian''s hand, which made Vivian feel at ease. But fortunately, people''s eyes just stayed on Vivian for a while.


    The boss is standing at the counter, with an abacus in one hand and an account book in the other. When John and others came in, the boss quickly put down his abacus and account book and ran to John.


    The boss respectfully asked, "Sir, there are two young ladies. Do you stay in the hotel or eat?" Vivian and Jenny can''t see clearly because they are both dressed in cloaks, but the clothes they wear still make people distinguish sex.


    John waved and said, "boss, we are eating!"


    "OK, no problem, sir, this way please!" the boss stood aside, stretched out his hand and guided Vivian, Jenny and John forward.


    The waiter hurried to the front, wiped the table and stool aside, and stood respectfully aside. Vivian picked up her dress and sat down slowly. Then Jenny and John sat down.


    The boss looked at the waiter and said, "what are you doing here? Go get a pot of tea and let me have a good rest!" "OK!" the waiter replied and hurried to the back kitchen.


    Seeing the waiter leaving, the boss turned and asked John, "Sir, what would you like to eat, two ladies?"


    John asked Vivian, "Miss, what would you like to eat?" Vivian nodded and said, "Lord John, please take your order!"


    John nodded, looked up at the recipe hanging on the wall, and then said, "melon silk, diced pheasant, mixed jellyfish, asparagus, fried winter bamboo shoots, Magnolia... Two each, and finally a pot of good wine!"


    After hearing this, the boss quickly wrote down the names of more than a dozen dishes John said, and then said to John, "OK, sir, wait a minute, I''ll go to the back kitchen to arrange it first!" then he turned and walked towards the back kitchen.


    The reason why John did this was just a habit. He had to go out and guard against others. John still knew it. Again, your highness Vivian is still with you. You should be more careful.


    John nodded to his men who were several meters away from him, saying that there was no problem with the tea so that they could drink it at ease. Seeing John nodding, they also lifted the bowl on the table, poured tea into the bowl and drank it.


    John lifted two bowls again, wiped them with his towel, and then poured water into them. Then push the bowl in front of Vivian and Jenny. "There''s no problem with water. You can drink it!"


    After hearing what John said, Jenny and Vivian picked up the bowl and sipped.


    A vendor beside John''s desk suddenly stretched out his hands and patted something in the air. He patted for a while. He seemed impatient and hurried to shout, "boss!"


    When the boss heard this, he hurried over from the back kitchen and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    The vendor shouted to the boss, "there are too many mosquitoes in your house, so there is no incense and so on. Smoke the mosquitoes?"


    The boss bowed his head and apologized. "Sorry, sorry, I''ll get it now!" then he turned and ran towards the counter.


    At this time, a vendor at the other table hurriedly shouted, "boss, I have many mosquitoes here. Give me some."


    The boss looked up and said, "no problem!"


    After a while, the two plates of incense lit up slowly. The incense was made of lavender. After it was lit, it sent out a very fragrant Lavender Smell. The smell soon blurred in the hall.


    Looking at the vendors around, John immediately felt something wrong, but on reflection, he didn''t know what was wrong there.


    After waiting for a while, John still didn''t serve the dishes. He began to urge: "boss, how long has it been? Don''t you serve the dishes quickly?"


    The boss hurried over and said to John, "Sir, I''m sorry, the cooking is a little slow. In order to apologize, I''m willing to take out a jar of good daughter red aged for about ten years!" he said and clapped his hands.


    Hearing the applause of the boss, the small second-hand shop rushed from the back kitchen with a jar of wine in his arms. Then he handed the wine to the boss. The boss took it, put it on the table and said to John, "Sir, take your time, sir!"


    The boss finished his words and ran to the counter. He picked up the account book and abacus to calculate what. Not long later, the back kitchen slowly shouted, "the food is ready!"


    Then two or three bartenders came towards John with a plate in one hand.


    After putting the food on the table, the waiter ran into the back kitchen and brought out the food again. The food went from bowl to bowl. After a while, the table was covered with food!


    Jenny was holding chopsticks in one hand and a rice bowl in the other. She was trying to clip a chicken leg in the middle of the table, but John stretched out a foot under the table and kicked Jenny''s foot.


    Janet felt a pain and looked at John curiously. John didn''t speak, but coughed softly. When Jenny saw John coughing, the dishes and chopsticks in her hand were slowly put down, and her facial expression began to change slowly.


    "Oh... Oh, my stomach, why... Why is it so painful! No, I have to go to the bathroom!" Jenny showed great pain, which made Vivian worry.


    "Sister Jenny, are you okay?" Vivian asked with concern.


    Jenny smiled and said, "it''s all right, miss. Go to the bathroom with me!"


    "But..." Vivian looked at the job in front of her and Jenny sitting in front of her. Finally, she had to nod and say, "OK!"


    Jenny quickly picked up Vivian and stood up. Vivian was pulled up by Jenny before she could react.


    When Vivian stood up, the rest of the eyes of other vendors around him focused on Jenny and Vivian.

 Chapter 960

    Jenny looked at one of the vendors. After looking at Jenny, the vendor immediately looked elsewhere and continued to communicate with his companions, as if it had just been a very ordinary look.


    Vivian and others sit in the middle of the hall, and there are people all around. If you want to go out of the hall, you can only go from the middle of the vendors.


    Jenny swallowed her saliva, held Vivian''s hand tightly in her palm, and then walked slowly towards the door.


    When Jenny came to the middle of the vendors, all the vendors around stood up, armed with weapons, and rushed towards Jenny and Vivian.


    Although Jenny was ready, she was still startled. She had no time to respond and shouted "no!"


    When John saw this, he immediately stood up, moved his feet, and the table immediately jumped up and hit the front.


    The table hit four or five people upside down. John shouted quickly, "go!"


    Jenny hurriedly took Vivian and ran towards the door. John''s men also reacted at this time. John''s men were trying to draw a knife and fight one, but they were surrounded by four or five people around. Before the knives were pulled out, John''s men were hacked to death by the four or five men.


    Jenny saw that the door was only one step away. When she was about to step out, suddenly a huge steel plate hit down from top to bottom and sealed the door in an instant. Then all the windows, like the door, were sealed by a steel plate.


    Suddenly, the light in front of her was dim, and Jenny''s vision was affected. Some could not see clearly around, but only saw the vague figure rushing towards her.


    Jenny turned around and protected Vivian in front of her just in case.


    "Hiss", Jenny''s back was severely cut, and a wound more than ten centimeters long appeared naked in front of her. Blood spilled on the ground, forming plum blossoms.


    Vivian saw that Jenny was injured and hurried to hold Jenny. With Vivian''s help, Jenny didn''t fall to the ground.


    Several people took advantage of the situation to pursue, waved their swords and split at Vivian. In this very crisis, a machete suddenly forked in front of Vivian to resist the fatal blow for Vivian.


    John saw Vivian in danger and hurried to Vivian and others in front of him. Pulled out the machete from behind her and blocked Vivian in front of her.


    As soon as John tried his arm, several vendors'' weapons were cut in half by John. Vendors also fell back because of the influence of the rear force.


    "Who are you?" John stood in front of Vivian and Jenny, holding a machete in his hand.


    At first, the vendor who was knocked down by the table quickly stood up and surrounded John, Jenny and others in a fan-shaped way.


    At this time, the vendor separated an entrance and came in from the outside. The man looked like the owner of the teahouse.


    The boss walked to the front of the crowd, then grabbed his hand on his face, and a human skin mask was pulled off. John looked at the appearance and said a man''s name "kefuno" in surprise


    Yes, the boss who had been killed was disguised by kevno, and all the vendors and bartenders in the teahouse were under kevno''s hands.


    John has heard of kevno, Jenny and Vivian, although they are not clear. Kevno''s strength is very strong. It is said that he can''t escape as long as it''s the prey he''s staring at.


    Looking at such a difficult opponent, John couldn''t help sweating and said to Jenny behind him, "protect your highness and find a chance to escape."


    "Hmm!" Jenny nodded to John with a hoe on the ground.


    Kevno smiled and said to John, "I didn''t expect that the captain of the elf King''s guard would know my name. It really flatters me!"


    "Hahaha, I just didn''t expect that the elder would send you. It seems that you are really killed this time! But you are not afraid of being killed by the ELF KING, you know? Assassinating your highness is a capital crime!" John roared out angrily.


    When kevno heard this, he laughed and said, "there are many robbers on this road. It is inevitable that there will be any accidents. As long as no one says it, who can the ELF KING blame for this! Besides, even if you know, what can the ELF KING do because of the face of the elder?"


    "Damn, I fought with you!" John didn''t expect that the big Presbyterian would be so cruel, but Vivian grew up in his eyes. Now John can only have a chance if he fights with kevno.


    "Oh! I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to fight to the death with me!" covno laughed.


    "Then try it!"


    With that, John pulled out his knife and ran in the direction of kevno, but he had just taken two steps. John''s spiritual power began to get messy, and his legs and feet began to soften. He stumbled. John didn''t pay attention and fell directly to the ground.


    Jenny and Vivian behind John also showed the same symptoms at this time, and they collapsed to the ground.


    "Hahaha, I said, you don''t have a chance to fight to the death with me!" covno laughed.


    John knew it was obviously a sign of poisoning, but when did it happen? John suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help looking at the teapot on the ground.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve tested the tea in the teapot. It should be non-toxic," John said incredulously.


    Kevno squatted down, picked up the teapot, shook it in front of John, and explained to John, "the tea is put with soft fragrance powder. This soft fragrance powder is very special. In normal conditions, it is colorless, tasteless and non-toxic, but as long as there are specific conditions, it can lead to his efficacy."


    "So what are the specific conditions? Is it..." John suddenly remembered something at this time.


    "Yes, that''s what you think - incense! When you drink water, I''ll ask someone to light incense. Well, don''t talk more nonsense, just say your last words! After that, I''ll take you on the road!"


    After kevno finished, he threw away the teapot, stood up, waved, and his men hurriedly handed kevno a long knife. Kefno weighed the knife in his hand, and then put it slowly on John''s neck.


    "It seems that I''m going to go first today, your majesty. I''m sorry for your disappointments!" then John turned to Vivian and said to Vivian, "Your Highness, your subordinates are incompetent and can''t keep your highness safe! You have to go first!"


    John knew that he was powerless now. He was like a kitchen knife for fish and meat. Finally, John had to listen to his fate and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Stop, kevno, I tell you, if you dare to hurt Lord John, my father will never spare you!" Vivian suddenly stood up. Although it was very laborious and Vivian''s legs were still shaking, we can see how strong the girl is at this moment.


    "Hmm?" kevno looked in the direction of the voice and found that Vivian stood up. Although Vivian stood up and shocked kevno, kevno couldn''t help but feel at ease when he saw Vivian''s trembling legs and feet.


    "Hahaha, your highness Vivian, didn''t you hear what I just said! You don''t have to panic. When I kill John, it''s your turn later!" John couldn''t help laughing.


    With that, kevno slowly raised his knife, continued to look at John climbing on the ground and asked, "is that all you have?"


    When John heard kevno''s words, he couldn''t help thinking of a man''s face. The owner of the face is Nanmen Feng who left John and others a few days ago.


    John has been a man all his life. It can be said that most things or people have a clear conscience. But I''m ashamed of nanmenfeng alone! "Ah!" John sighed uncontrollably, then lowered his head silently.


    Looking at John like this, kevno thought it was time to start, and the knife in his hand slashed at John''s neck.


    "No!" cried Jenny and Vivian, but kevno wouldn''t stop.


    Just then, with a loud "touch", the steel plate sealing the door broke instantly, and the broken fragments flew towards kevno.


    Kevno picked up the knife in his hand, quickly changed his knife posture and cleaved at the steel plate fragments. The steel plate was divided into two by kevno. Then kevno looked outside the gate and shouted, "that''s the curfew!"


    At first, nanmenfeng only threw the stone javelin five or six meters away. Now he can throw about 100 meters. In these days of cultivation, nanmenfeng''s magic formula has reached a new level.


    Now nanmenfeng''s magic formula is the second class, equivalent to the spiritual master class of practitioners. Nanmen Maple spent more than a month, from an ordinary person to the current spiritual master, I have to say that Nanmen Maple''s talent is really not generally good.


    Generally, people with cultivation talent, from the beginning of cultivation to the level of spiritual master, it will take about a year at least, and maybe two or three years at most, while Nanmen Maple only took more than a month. All this is still inseparable from the hell training of soul blood.


    Nanmenfeng threw the stone javelin ahead, ran forward to pick it up, and then threw it forward again.


    Nanmen Maple hurried to the direction of the javelin thrown by himself. Dayue walked about 100 meters, and Nanmen Maple saw a pit of two or three meters. And his javelin is directly inserted into the javelin.


    For such holes, Nanmen Maple will throw one every time. The number of holes just corresponds to the number of javelin throwing by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng first pulled out the javelin from the soil, and then slowly raised it. Step into a lunge, one foot forward and one foot back.


    A burst of accelerated run-up, a force, the javelin shot out like a bullet.


    "Hehe... The 10000th... Zero one!" Nanmen Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped.


    Tian AO and soul blood stood aside, raised their hands, made a lookout movement, and looked at the position where the javelin flew. The other looked at the little yellow book in his hand.


    Needless to say, those who are reading Xiaohuang book must be soul blood, while those who are reading javelin can only be Tianao.


    When the javelin fell to a certain height, the vision of Nanmen Maple was affected. Therefore, Tianao''s role in watching the javelin is to tell Nanmen Maple where the javelin falls, which is also convenient for Nanmen maple to find.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and a burst of white smoke rose in the distance, which was the dust produced by the javelin hitting the ground.

 Chapter 961

    "Er... That, Xiaolu!" Tianao silently turned his head and said to Nanmen Feng with a sad face.


    "Why... What''s the matter? Erha, don''t tell me you hit something you shouldn''t have!" Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, afraid that his language would come true.


    Tianao didn''t speak this time, but nodded weakly. Soul blood looked up at the position of the javelin, then looked down at the little yellow book in his hand and said, "it''s all right, but there''s a teahouse ahead. Your javelin hit the teahouse!"


    "My grass, my grass, my grass, it''s not so unlucky!" Nanmen Maple was scared and hurried to the direction of the teahouse. If one or two people are killed, how should nanmenfeng face the dead at that time!


    Although it is not intentional, it is estimated that it should be difficult in my heart!


    A few seconds later, Nanmen Maple rushed out of the woods and saw a road. The road was large and flat. Nanmen Maple knew that it should be the road of the caravan.


    Next to the road, a two-story teahouse about 10 meters high stands on the roadside, and the javelin made of stone by Maple in the south gate has been broken to the ground at the door of the teahouse.


    The gate of the teahouse was forcibly smashed out of a hole several meters large by a javelin. When Nanmen Feng looked at it, he immediately felt that he had the upper body feeling of causing trouble, and couldn''t help looking at the soul blood behind him.


    "Shifu... Shifu, what should I do?" Nanmen Feng looked back, but he didn''t see the shadow of soul blood at all. Let alone soul blood, even Tianao wasn''t there.


    "Master? Master?" Nanmen Feng shouted twice. At this time, there was a loud sound from the grass behind him. Then Tianao''s head drilled out, followed by Tianao''s body, and then soul blood.


    Soul blood stretched out his hand and took the leaf that Tianao fell on Tianao with his hand. He cursed at the South Gate Maple: "what are you shouting? It''s evoking the soul!"


    "No! Master, what should I do?" Nanmen Feng pointed to the miserable teahouse in front of him and said to soul blood.


    Soul blood took a look, snorted coldly, and said to Nanmen Feng, "what can they do? If they dare to make trouble, it''s a big deal. But think about it, you shouldn''t be able to do that. So you can only run away!"


    "Er... Shifu, I didn''t say anything just now." Nanmen Feng looked down very speechless and clearly wanted to find soul blood to come up with ideas to help remedy it, but what kind of method is soul blood!


    Nanmen Feng thinks it''s better to go and see the situation. If someone is injured, apologize to them. If the dead are really looking for trouble, Nanmen Feng has no choice but to learn the way of soul blood and run away!


    Nanmen Maple hurried to the teahouse. Soon, the figure of Nanmen Maple reflected in the dust.


    Kevno looked carefully at the door, but he didn''t see anyone, and Lingli didn''t feel anyone. At this time, kevno couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Is it that I met a very powerful practitioner whose strength has reached the point where I can''t explore?" kevno only had this idea now, otherwise there would be no other explanation.


    Kevno waited for a while, but the people still didn''t come out. Kevno couldn''t help being a little worried. He shouted at the door again: "that elder, can I see him!"


    "Cough!" a light cough was heard, followed by a figure.


    With each step of the figure, the dust at the foot disperses around, which makes people look like a gas field. Suddenly, kevno felt that the person in front of him was not Jane.


    Nanmen Feng walked to the door and wanted to say sorry to the people inside, but he accidentally inhaled some dust because of excitement.


    So a man came out, bent his waist, covered his mouth and coughed constantly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Nanmenfeng coughed for a long time and his tears coughed out. At this time, he felt much more comfortable.


    Kevno feels that things are beyond his imagination. It shouldn''t be like this when an expert comes out.


    Nanmen Feng raised his head and smiled at the crowd.


    When nanmenfeng just came in, he didn''t see anyone lying on the ground motionless, so no one died. At most, the personnel were just injured! I thought that as long as I show some sincerity, the other party should not care about myself!


    But


    The next second, Nanmen Maple''s smile stopped instantly.


    "Lu... Nanmen Feng... Sir?" Vivian shouted softly.


    Vivian and Jenny stood just two or three steps in front of the South Gate maple. Just because the door suddenly broke, everyone looked at the South Gate Maple curiously, and Jenny and Vivian were no exception.


    Nanmen Feng never thought that he would meet Vivian and others again. He couldn''t help thinking: "do you still want to kill yourself?"


    For this idea, as like as two peas, John felt that there was still great possibility for the people in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of John''s talk about his elves. If all these were elves, wouldn''t they be John''s accomplices?


    For this situation, Nanmen Maple was also unexpected. He swallowed his saliva, his brain worked wildly, and his eyes lit up.


    Then, the South Gate Maple''s mouth tilted and his eyes tilted. His hands turned into chicken claws, and he was still trembling. He said in an out of tune voice, "passerby a? Who is passerby a! Even Bu knows!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple moved his legs and feet and immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Shit! Where are people?" Jenny scolded.


    Kevno stared at what had happened and thought it was Vivian''s assistance, but he didn''t expect to be a disabled person who didn''t know where to come from. Kevno was scared, and his legs were soft.


    However, fortunately, it was just an accident. Kevno couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Smiled. "Although I don''t know what just happened, there is no one now. Let''s continue our unfinished business!"


    Kefno slowly raised his knife again and cut at John.


    Vivian closed her eyes at this time and couldn''t bear to see the scene of John''s blood on the earth.


    "No matter who comes! Help Lord John!" Jenny cried out at this time.


    Kevno''s mouth rose, "now the heavenly king Lao Tzu is coming, and he can''t save you!" and he sped up his speed.


    At this critical moment, with a "touch", the knife in kevno''s hand instantly broke into several sections.


    Kevno then fell back and hit the wall with a loud noise.


    A figure stood where kevno had just stood, with a dark broken knife in one hand. The other one touched the tip of his nose, turned his head and smiled, "I heard someone call me handsome, so come and have a look!"


    Jenny, Vivian and John looked at the man in shock.


    The man was wearing a black flowing cloak, which floated with the wind. His silver white hair fell on his shoulders, and his handsome face looked at John. This person is not Nanmen Feng, who else can it be!


    It is reasonable to say that most people see scenes of murder as far away from this situation as possible, so as not to cause trouble.


    In the hearts of Vivian, Jenny and John, Nanmen Maple should be like this, and they were hostile to Nanmen Maple a few days ago. Nanmen Maple has no reason to save themselves and others.


    Moreover, just now Nanmen Maple appeared and quickly disappeared, didn''t he already make his attitude clear? Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to save himself and others.


    But


    Now, Nanmen Maple appeared in front of him. This is really amazing!


    Kefno shook his head, got up from the ground and looked angrily at the South Gate maple. Pointing to the South Gate maple, he shouted, "who are you? You should destroy my good deeds!"


    Nanmen Feng heard kefunuo''s voice, turned to kefunuo and said, "I''m sorry! I''m just a nosy passer-by!"


    As soon as kevno heard this, Nanmen Feng didn''t mean to save Vivian and others? It seems that the man in front of us is the enemy.


    Kefno sent out spiritual knowledge towards Nanmen maple, but found that Nanmen Maple''s cultivation was only a spiritual master, and at most a great spiritual master. At this time, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Kefno''s cultivation is the realm of Linghuang Zun. Although it is only an intermediate level, it is also one level higher than John''s Linghuang Zun. Besides, John has been hit by Ruxiang powder, let alone the existence of combat effectiveness.


    The reason why I was shocked by Nanmen Maple just now is not because of the unexpected sneak attack of Nanmen maple. And nanmenfeng didn''t do any harm to kefno.


    Kefno moved his muscles and bones, made a rattle, and said to Nanmen maple, "it seems that you want to die!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the intact kefuno and couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "Hey, my full blow can only shock people?"


    Kefno bent down, pulled out a dagger from his thigh and blocked it in front of him. Then he moved under his feet and ran towards the South Gate maple in an instant.


    "So fast!" Nanmen Feng only saw kefunuo running towards him quickly, subconsciously raised his knife and split at kefunuo.


    "Touch!" suddenly, Nanmen Feng''s knife and kefno''s dagger met. Nanmen Feng only felt that he had a lot of strength on his arm, which made Nanmen Feng unbearable.


    The soles of the feet also slipped at a high speed and rushed back, and two conspicuous sparks were generated on the soles of the feet rubbing on the ground. Nanmen Feng hurriedly stepped on the wall with his feet. At this time, he avoided falling to the ground.


    Kevno smiled: "yes, as a spiritual master level practitioner, I caught my casual blow. It''s very good, but this time, I won''t be merciful again!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Just now it was called mercy. Isn''t that merciless going to die.


    When Nanmen Feng played against Al, he relied on his own speed, and John saved himself at the key time.


    This time, it should be impossible to use speed, because kefuno''s speed is faster than that of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng now knows that the man in front of him can''t beat himself. It seems that he can only use his final meaning again.


    Kevno stopped for another reason. According to the general plot, if he attacks at this time, there will certainly be a person kicking himself with one foot. So wait and see!

 Chapter 962

    "Ah ah...!" Nanmen Maple has stopped shouting, but the echo of the voice has not stopped.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Nanmen Maple silently as if time had stopped.


    In a second


    Two seconds later


    Three seconds later


    Ten seconds later


    For ten seconds, there was no movement at the scene, not even a bird. To say what happened, only the breeze rolled up a leaf into the eyes of everyone.


    There was something embarrassing in the air, and the source came from Nanmen maple.


    "Cough! Cough!" Nanmen Feng stood up, clenched his fist, gently put it on his mouth, and pretended to cough a few times.


    "It''s estimated that there is a traffic jam on the road. It''s a little late!"


    For such a lie, Nanmen Feng doesn''t even believe himself, let alone others.


    "Eh, bah!" kevno couldn''t help spitting on the ground and scolded loudly: "shit, it''s bluff for a long time! It scared me!"


    "Cough!" Nanmen Feng coughed again, stretched out his hand to kefno, made a pause, and said, "wait first, I''ll shout again!"


    "Shout your mother''s fart! Eat my sword!" kevno didn''t have much time to play with Nanmen Feng. At this time, kevno still had a task to do, and he didn''t have time to waste.


    The dagger in his hand quickly stabbed Nanmen Feng''s chest. Nanmen Feng was scared and squatted down. The dagger just passed Nanmen Feng and inserted it into the wall.


    Nanmen Feng tilted his head and looked at the dagger on his face. He was sweating and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This is the rhythm of disfigurement! Seeing that the blow failed, kevno pulled out his dagger and stabbed again.


    "My grass, my grass, my grass!" the maple in the South Gate climbed and ran to the side. It was also because of this that he escaped kevno''s attack. Although the posture is a little ugly, it still works more or less. Besides, I don''t have time to care whether the posture is ugly or not. It''s important to keep my life.


    Tianao sat on the ground, turned his head and looked at the soul blood who had been reading Xiaohuang book around him. When he heard the voice of Nanmen Maple shouting for help from the teahouse, he couldn''t help but say curiously: "really don''t you need my help? I feel Xiaolu playing very hard!"


    Soul blood turned a page of the book in his hand and slowly said, "you can help him once, twice, or even a hundred times, but can you guarantee to protect him all his life?"


    Tianao knew the answer to this question without saying much, so he chose silence.


    Soul blood licked his fingers with saliva, opened the next page and Zhang continued: "If you help him in every battle, he will have dependence. Once dependence occurs, he will have an idea that he can''t fight and you. Once this idea occurs, it is dangerous. You should know that there are many more powerful people in this world than us. We don''t want to experience things in those years."


    Speaking of the events of that year, Tianao still has a fresh memory, as if it had happened only yesterday.


    "Xiao Lu''s combat experience is obviously insufficient. If he goes to the battlefield in the future, it will be late. Now is a good opportunity to train him. Don''t do it if it''s not critical to his life and safety!"


    The soul blood has said the words clearly, and Tianao is an understanding person. No, he is an understanding dog and knows what to do. He silently looked at the direction of Nanmen maple, and then nodded to agree.


    "Bang Tong!" there was a loud noise, and a figure hit the wall at a very fast speed. The wall of the teahouse instantly formed a two or three meter big hole, and countless dust was confused in the air. Kevno moved under his feet and ran quickly into the dust.


    Then, in the dust, only two figures were seen moving at a very fast speed. The sound of "bang bang" sounded frequently, accompanied by countless sparks, which was generated by weapon collision.


    Suddenly, a figure broke through the dust and flew out. Looking at the figure, it was Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was kicked out by kefno. Nanmen Maple fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    In the process of tumbling, Nanmen Maple saw an opportunity. After correcting his posture, his feet stepped on the ground. At the moment of landing, Nanmen Maple held a knife in both hands and inserted it towards the ground. The purpose of this is to make his body stop quickly.


    After gliding more than ten meters, Nanmen Maple stopped. Now Nanmen Maple was half squatting and held his knife tightly with both hands. When Nanmen Maple thought he could land safely, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and a sweet throat. Nanmen Maple hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands.


    However, it still didn''t work. "Cough, cough, cough" Nanmen Maple immediately vomited blood. The blood stained the palm of Nanmen maple, and then dropped on the ground. The next moment, Nanmen Maple crawled on the ground and coughed all the time.


    Every time Nanmen Maple coughed, blood foam came out of his mouth. After coughing more than ten times, Nanmen Maple felt much more comfortable.


    At this time, kevno came out of the dust slowly with a dagger in one hand. Looking at the Nanmen Maple creeping on the ground, kefuno couldn''t help stopping five or six meters away from the Nanmen maple.


    At this time, all the people present stood silently by the wall and stared at the fight. They had forgotten what they were going to do now and all looked at the two people facing each other.


    This battle was the first time they had seen in their life, and had never heard of it before. A practitioner with the highest level of great spiritual master could fight with a practitioner at the level of spiritual emperor for nearly five minutes. And he hasn''t died yet.


    Kevno, looking at Nanmen Feng, said, "compared with the spiritual master, no, the spiritual master level practitioner, you can say that you are invincible. You can escape, but I don''t know why you came to die, but I can only help you!"


    With that, he began to set up an offensive and prepare for the next attack.


    Nanmen Feng looked down at the blood on his hand, subconsciously wiped it on the ground, then remembered something, and wiped the blood on his mouth with his sleeve.


    After cleaning, Nanmen Feng slowly stood up and faced kefuno.


    "Really, why is this dog always so unreliable!" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Nanmen Feng''s voice was a little low, but he still couldn''t escape kefunuo''s ears. Kefunuo asked curiously, "dog, what dog?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. "Nothing, you don''t have to care!" then he slowly raised the broken knife in his hand. "Let''s go on!"


    "Nanmen Maple little brother, you can''t beat him, run!" although Nanmen Maple can walk so many moves in kefunuo''s hand, it doesn''t mean that Nanmen Maple can beat kefunuo. So John knew that if nanmenfeng continued to fight like this, he would die.


    John thinks he already owes Nanmen Feng a lot. If Nanmen Feng tries his best to protect himself and others, John will really feel guilty about Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head to look at John, Vivian and Jenny, showed his white teeth and smiled. "Don''t worry, I can''t kill Xiaoqiang!"


    Nanmen Feng''s words are the words of soul blood. At the beginning, soul blood told Nanmen Feng that Nanmen Feng''s physique is very different because he is not a person in this world. In this world, as long as he is not killed in an instant, it''s not too much to say that he is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Nanmen Feng''s words, although they say so, who will believe it? As long as he is a normal person, he will not believe what Nanmen Feng said. It can only be seen that Nanmen Feng is comforting John and others.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t talk to John and others anymore, but looked at kefuno very seriously. Now Nanmen Feng has the last move to save his life, that is, a blade of soul blood.


    However, with the current strength of Nanmen maple, you can only use one blade of soul blood at a time, and after use, it is estimated that you have no strength to fight again. Last time, when fighting with Al, Nanmen Feng used a blade of soul blood and could fight again. It''s mainly because Nanmen Maple didn''t use it with all his strength. It''s just breaking the arrow feather with the help of knife Qi. In short, it''s empty and has no lethality.


    But this time it''s different. This time, Nanmen Maple can''t use a move that only has a virtual table, otherwise, he may really die. And it will also involve Vivian, brother John and others.


    Looking at kefno in front of him, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help shaking hands with the knife. Nanmen Feng gently closed his eyes and thought about the scene when soul blood taught him a knife of soul blood.


    "Relax in the body, fantasy in the world, luck in the body, Qi sink in the Dantian!"


    The formula was slowly read out in my heart, and the breath of Nanmen Maple ran with the operation of the formula. Countless whirlwinds began to form around us, which was formed by the gathering of aura.


    Kefu Norton felt that there were some changes in the South Gate maple in front of him, but it was hard to tell what the change was. Can only constantly improve their spiritual power to strengthen defense.


    Nanmenfeng injected all the spiritual power transformed by aura into the broken knife in his hand. After injecting the spiritual power, the broken knife began to shake violently. The shaking speed was faster and faster, and bursts of knife sound were issued.


    Nanmen Feng slowly raised his broken knife and pointed to kefuno. Kefno naturally did not dare to underestimate the blow of Nanmen maple. The whole body''s spiritual power was called up, and a solid protective cover was formed around his body.


    Kefno, holding a dagger in his hand, squatted with his feet and silently stared at the South Gate maple.


    "Ah ah!" the maple foot of the South Gate stepped forward with low force, and his body shot at kevno like a shell. Although the speed of Nanmen Maple has been very fast, kefno can still see the movement of Nanmen Maple clearly.


    "Ah!"


    Kefno raised the dagger in his hand, half raised his feet and toes, and with a force, his body rushed towards the South Gate maple. Kevno is an assassin. Generally speaking, he kills people by sneaking attacks and poisoning.


    However, when he saw the confrontation between Nanmen maple and himself, the hard work of Nanmen Maple made kefuno''s heart surging. At the moment, kefuno put down what he was best at, picked up the dagger in his hand and just wanted to fight with the people in front of him.

 Chapter 963

    "Touch through", a deafening sound, came into being with the collision of two weapons. When the sound was generated, a huge gas field broke out centered on nanmenfeng and kefuno. The teahouse was instantly shattered and scattered in the air. John crawled on the ground, holding Jenny in one hand and Vivian in the other to prevent them from flying out.


    Some of kevno''s people who didn''t have time to respond and some people under their strength were directly shaken out, tens of meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    After half a meeting, everything slowly returned to calm. Everyone looked curiously at the center of the explosion. A figure stood tall there, but it was unclear whether it was Nanmen maple or kefuno because of the smoke.


    A breeze blew and scattered the smoke. At this time, people could see who the figure was. It''s kevno.


    Nanmen Maple quietly climbed on the ground and fainted at a glance. Although kefuno defeated Nanmen maple, he also looked a little embarrassed. All over the body, only silk cloth strips are hung on the body to block important parts, and many places are dripping with blood.


    Kefno looked at the South Maple lying on the ground and couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I won, I won!"


    "Hey, please let me!" suddenly a voice came from behind kevno. Kevno couldn''t believe it. When the voice appeared, he didn''t find it. Now, kevno was not calm.


    He turned quickly and looked behind him, but what he welcomed was a dog''s paw. With a slight effort from Tianao, kevno''s body flew out in an instant, smashed dozens of trees, and then fainted.


    Hearing the words of the male elves, the other elves hurried back, while the male elves and the female elves around them ran in the direction of kevno. Because they want to run, they can''t leave their boss here! It must be taken away together!


    Kevno''s men were about to leave when they suddenly fell on the ground. It seems that he is pressed with a weight of thousands of kilograms and can''t move if he wants to.


    At the moment, all of kevno''s men were shocked into a cold sweat and couldn''t help looking at Tianao.


    Tianao also looked at the crowd and said silently, "really, did I tell you to go?"


    Then he gently kicked the Nanmen Maple at his feet and shouted to the Nanmen maple, "Hey, Xiao Lu, wake up!"


    After kicking, Nanmen Feng didn''t respond. Tianao kicked again and shouted, "Xiao Lu, don''t joke, don''t wake up!" but Nanmen Feng still didn''t respond.


    Tianao shouted for a long time, and Nanmen Maple reacted. At this time, Tianao couldn''t help squatting down and turned Nanmen Maple over. As soon as I turned over, I saw the empty eyes of Nanmen maple. Looking at the miserable look of Nanmen maple, Tianao couldn''t help scolding "my grass".


    "My grass, really fainted!" Tianao shook his head helplessly, gently picked up Nanmen maple, and then put his palm slowly on Nanmen Maple''s forehead.


    When he put it on, Tianao''s palm suddenly sent out a faint light. The faint light passed away and instantly entered the brain of Nanmen maple. After a while, Nanmen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and saw a vague figure in front of him, but Nanmen Feng couldn''t see who the figure was. Nanmen Feng closed his eyes again and narrowed for a while before opening them.


    I found out what the figure in front of me was. It was clearly the dog figure, and it was Tianao who loved and hated me.


    When Nanmen Maple saw who he was in front of, Nanmen Maple rolled over, grabbed Tianao''s claws with one hand, and then made a force and a back somersault, trying to throw Tianao under himself.


    However, everything is not what Nanmen Feng expected. Nanmen Feng grabbed Tianao''s arm and tried hard, but Tianao stood still.


    Imagine a thin man without more than a hundred pounds, holding the hand of a 300 fat man with both hands, trying to fall to the fat man over his shoulder for a long time but without any effect.


    This scene is very similar to the current situation of Nanmen maple. Tianao is the fat man, and nanmenfeng is the thin man. Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth, and his veins burst on his face. He exhausted all his strength, but he had no effect on Tianao. Instead, he was very tired.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng holding his hand, Tian Ao buttoned his nose and asked curiously, "Xiao Lu, what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng really had no choice. He let go of his hand, looked up at Tianao who was taller than himself, and then stepped on the soles of Tianao''s feet when he was unprepared.


    "It''s OK for you to say that my TM''s are dying, and you only appear now!" Nanmen Feng scolded Tianao angrily.


    Tian Ao immediately picked up his feet in pain and cried out. "Pain!"


    Tianao sat on the ground and blew and poked at the place trampled by the maple at the south gate. For a long time, he slowly raised his head and explained, "you can''t blame me all! Your master told me not to do it. If you don''t believe it, ask your master."


    After Tianao finished, he turned and pointed to the soul blood behind him. However, don''t talk about the soul blood behind Tianao. He didn''t even have a ghost.


    Tianao immediately knew that the soul blood must be hiding, and then let himself carry the black pot. It''s too ungrateful! The boat of friendship can be turned over.


    Tianao immediately felt a burst of raging anger behind him. His head turned back mechanically and looked at Nanmen maple.


    A background plate of volcanic eruption appeared behind Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng looked at Tianao angrily and said fiercely, "two! Ha! What else can you explain!"


    Tian Ao swallowed his saliva and shouted, "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu, listen to me, listen to me! Ah! Don''t hit the face! Don''t hit the face!"


    Without saying anything, Nanmen Feng punched and kicked Tianao sitting on the ground. And Tianao can only desperately protect his face and get less damage as far as possible.


    In the grass on the other side, soul blood secretly showed his head, looked at Tianao who was beaten, and couldn''t help saying, "Er ha, I''m lucky to suffer you, I''ll remember you!" then, soul blood silently lowered his head, as if in silence for Tianao.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng tidied up his clothes and walked to John and others. He held out his hand, smiled at John and said, "brother John, are you okay?"


    Because of the effect of ruanjiang powder, John still had no strength. As soon as the South Gate Maple was pulled, John leaned on the South Gate maple. Nanmen Feng hurriedly held John.


    "Brother John, is everything all right?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    John smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that his body has no strength."


    "That''s good!" since John has nothing to do with his health, nanmenfeng doesn''t have to worry too much. He helped John to lean against a larger stone and asked Tianao to take care of him.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng remembered that Jenny and Vivian were still lying on the ground. Hurried to Jenny and Vivian. When reaching out to Jenny, Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered something. His hand stopped in mid air and couldn''t get down.


    Jenny looked up at the South Gate maple. She didn''t know why her face began to be red like an apple. Her head couldn''t help lowering her head and silently extending her hand. When Nanmen Feng saw it, he hurried back and shouted, "don''t hit me, but I didn''t do anything special this time!"


    Nanmen fengneng


    It''s not surprising to have this idea. Every time I meet Jenny, there are always some accidents, and I''m beaten every time. So Nanmen Maple has some psychological shadow. And just stopped in mid air, also because Nanmen Feng remembered that his misunderstanding a few days ago seemed to have not been solved!


    "Ah!?" Jenny couldn''t understand. She raised her head and looked at Nanmen maple. Suddenly she remembered something, grabbed the stone around her, threw it at Nanmen maple and scolded Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple, you big fool!" Jenny''s face turned red again. This time she was angry with Nanmen maple. But because of the effect of Ruan Xiang San, Jenny threw the stone not far away, but caused herself to trip to the ground!


    "All right!" seeing that Jenny was in danger, nanmenfeng moved under his feet and quickly came to Jenny. When Jenny was about to fall, he helped Jenny.


    Jenny blushed again, nodded silently, and Jenny bowed down. Nanmenfeng saw that Jenny was all right and couldn''t help but feel at ease. Reach out again and pull Vivian around.


    Vivian and Jenny were also helped to the big stone by Nanmen Feng and leaned against John.


    Tianao stretched out his claw and pressed it on John''s arm to detoxify John.


    After a while, John emitted a trace of steam like white gas. And Tianao''s forehead also emits a lot of sweat at this time.


    This white gas is the poison that Tianao forced from John''s body with his spiritual power. It was just forced out by Tianao in the form of gas. Tianao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "what a strong toxin. It took so much effort to force it out!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking, "Er ha, are you all right?"


    Tianao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Nanmen Feng say so. "Who do you think I am? I''m an ancient beast. Of course there''s no problem with this little thing!"


    Hearing that Tianao said it was all right, Nanmen Feng patted Tianao on the shoulder and said, "well, help Jenny and Vivian get rid of the poison!"


    "Ah!? wait... I mean..." Tianao suddenly reacted and said hurriedly. The result was blocked back by Nanmen Feng''s word. "If you don''t say it, will you have no problem? Why is it empty now?"


    Tianao wanted to say something, but Nanmen Feng said it, smiled awkwardly, then changed his tone and said, "I mean, of course there''s no problem with this! Ha ha!"


    Tianao is really lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot!


    After a while, Tianao lay on the ground panting heavily. For this thankless thing, anyway, Tianao won''t do it again next time.


    At this time, John suddenly knelt on the ground and knocked his forehead against the ground. Jenny and Vivian behind John got up from the ground when they saw John like this.


    Jenny and Vivian gently lifted their skirts, crossed their feet, and bowed slowly to Nanmen maple in a squat state, but they didn''t straighten their waist, but continued to bow.

 Chapter 964

    Before Nanmen Feng could react, John was already kneeling on the ground. Nanmen Feng quickly squatted down and helped John up.


    "Brother John, what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    The South Gate Maple pulled for a long time. John didn''t get up. He kept his original appearance and said to the South Gate maple.


    "Little brother Nanmen Feng, I''m sorry for you. You saved your Highness''s life, but we treated you with weapons. You didn''t take revenge, but risked your life to save us. I deserve to die!"


    "I know we don''t deserve your forgiveness, little brother Nanmen Feng, but I still hope you don''t blame your highness Jenny and Vivian!" John knelt down and said what he said in one breath.


    Nanmen Feng laughed after listening. "I thought it was a big deal. It turned out to be like this!" Nanmen Feng said to John, holding John''s hands in his hands: "brother John, I haven''t blamed you all the time. Where can I forgive you!"


    When John heard what Nanmen Feng said, he was excited and left tears. His hands held Nanmen Feng''s hands tightly.


    "Nanmenfeng little brother, i... I...!" John was speechless.


    "Cough!" at this time, a cough interrupted the warm scene. Nanmen Feng and John looked curiously at the noisy dog - Tianao.


    Tianao pointed to the two people, then his two hands became fists, and his thumbs nodded to each other. John and Nanmen Feng looked curiously at Tianao''s hand and themselves.


    The next second, they hurriedly separated towards both sides. Now nanmenfeng and John finally understand the reason why Tianao just coughed. It turned out that both of them were too close. When people looked at it, they thought they were going to kiss!


    Nanmen Feng and John coughed gently to reduce their embarrassment.


    Vivian and Jenny looked at them as if they had found a new world, and looked at Nanmen Feng and John with an expression of expectation. It can be seen that both of them have the qualification to be rotten women!


    At this time, Tianao pointed to the elves lying motionless behind him and said to Nanmen Feng, "by the way, Xiaolu, what are you going to do with these people?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked behind Tianao. I only saw dozens of people lying on the ground, motionless, and could only raise their heads laboriously at most.


    Nanmen Feng walked towards the male elf, squatted down, stretched out his finger and flicked the male ELF''s forehead. He asked him, "who are you? Robbers?"


    The male elf covered his ears with a headscarf, so Nanmen Feng didn''t know that the man in front of him was an elf family.


    "Hum!" the male elf snorted coldly and said to the South Gate maple, "if you want to kill or cut, I won''t tell you any news!"


    "Oh! I''m very backbone, I like it!" Nanmen Feng said in the tone of the bad guys in the film: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! If I don''t give you some color to see, you really think I can''t do anything to you!"


    In fact, Nanmen Feng said this just to scare him. Nanmen Feng is a normal person and has no hobby of torturing people. Of course, he won''t do anything to him.


    "Nanmen Feng little brother, you don''t have to interrogate. I know, I know who they are!" John said and looked at Vivian. Vivian nodded. John turned his head and continued to say to Nanmen Feng, "I''ll tell you all about us!"


    Nanmen Feng took out his ears with his small hand, turned his head to Tianao and said, "Er ha, is there any way to shut them up? It''s very annoying!"


    Tianao heard Nanmen Feng''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Even the surrounding air became strange. Tianao''s voice was as weak as a ghost and said, "of course! Kill them all, don''t you? Dead people can''t speak"!


    As soon as Tianao said this, kevno''s men immediately fell silent. The scene suddenly quieted down. Just now, the voice of desperate resistance also became silent at this moment.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but set up a thumb to Tianao. I didn''t expect this method to be so easy to use. Tianao also set up a thumb to Nanmen maple, which can be regarded as a response to Nanmen Maple!


    After binding, Tianao lifted his restrictions. Suddenly, kevno''s men felt that the control of the body returned to themselves. Nanmen Feng took a look and felt as if there was something missing. I looked silently. At this time, I suddenly remembered that it was kevno.


    Looking around, I saw kevno lying under a broken tree, which had just been broken by Tianao''s palm fan. Nanmen Feng hurried over, took kefno''s feet with both hands, and dragged kefno over like a heavy object.


    But... Looking at kevno''s face rubbing on the ground, it hurts a little!


    Nanmen Feng threw kefuno to kefuno''s own men, but Nanmen Feng didn''t bind kefuno. Looking at this situation, kefuno won''t wake up for a while and a half, so Nanmen Feng thought he could save some strength, so save some strength!


    After throwing kefuno aside, Nanmen Feng and John walked slowly towards Vivian, Jenny and Tianao.


    The place where Tianao people are located is on the edge of the stone that Nanmen Maple just held them against. Opposite Jenny, Nanmen Feng sat cross legged like a Taoist, while John sat next to Nanmen Feng.


    "Well, brother John, you can talk!" Nanmen Feng said to John.


    John looks at Vivian and Jenny again and wants to confirm whether Vivian really wants to tell nanmenfeng about her identity. Vivian didn''t even think, so she nodded at John.


    After getting Vivian''s affirmation, John said slowly, "Nanmen Maple little brother, I told you, I''m an elf family."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and agreed. "However, brother John, as far as I know, elves are generally handsome men and beautiful women, and you... Say an ugly word, I feel that elves can''t touch you!"


    "Er..." John was speechless about Nanmen Feng''s words. Do elves have to be handsome and beautiful? Isn''t it allowed to have one or two ugly ones! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Besides, I''m two or three hundred years old. I''m old. It''s normal to be ugly!


    John coughed softly. "Let''s not delve into this problem." then John pointed to Vivian and said respectfully, "Your Highness Vivian is the youngest daughter of our ELF KING, that is, the princess of our demon family."


    With that, Vivian gently lifted the cloak on her head, revealing her sharp ears.


    John pointed to Jenny and said, "Jenny was arranged to guard her highness Vivian since childhood!" at this time, Jenny, like Vivian, lifted the cloak on her head and exposed her ears.


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth can be stuffed with two eggs. Pointed to Vivian and Jenny. "You... You...?" then he looked at John again. Shocked and hesitated, "I...!"


    Nanmen Feng really can''t believe it. John is really an elf family! Besides, Vivian is still a princess! And I also saw the princess''s body and the princess''s bodyguard. Although once it was because of surgery and once it was because of an accident, I still saw it.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng felt that his life was not long. If Vivian blames her, will she become an enemy of a race.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s shocked expression, John still thought he was shocked by the identity of his highness Vivian. In fact, John could think that Nanmen Feng was worried about his life.


    "Long live the long life of your princess, long live the princess, long live!" the South Gate Maple was crawling on the ground, respectfully, respectfully, respectfully, respectfully, respectfully, respectfully, Vivian. At this time, nanmenfeng should quickly please Vivian. Only by letting Vivian forget her past grievances, it is estimated that she can escape.


    "Ha?" Vivian and Jennie Meng, completely unaware of what Nanmen Feng was talking about.


    Nanmenfeng was also flustered for a moment. He didn''t know how to greet the princess. This is the first time Nanmen Feng has seen a person of Princess level in his life. It''s normal to be nervous.


    I won''t say. Nanmenfeng just copied the words in the TV play. After saying that, half a day later, I found that I had said the wrong thing. Now, it''s embarrassing again.


    With a "poof", Vivian and Jenny couldn''t help laughing and crying. Nanmen Maple also smiled more "ha ha".


    After laughing for a while, everyone stopped. Nanmenfeng asked curiously, "who are these people? Why did they attack you?"


    "That''s the biggest contradiction of our family. Since the demon family launched an all-out war on the mainland, our family has been divided into two factions to fight against the demon family. One faction is dominated by the ELF KING, hoping to cooperate with mankind to defeat the demon family, while the other faction is an anti-human faction dominated by the elder. They hate the human family for various reasons, Against human cooperation. "


    John spoke slowly of this well-known thing within his race.


    "We all know that the demon clan is very powerful. If we don''t cooperate with the human clan, it is likely that we will face the danger of destroying the clan. Therefore, in order to focus on the overall situation, the ELF KING overcame all difficulties and insisted on cooperating with the human clan. Because of the cooperation between the human demon and the two clans, the relationship between the two clans has been much better."


    Nanmen Feng now understands why Jenny and John reacted so much when they were operating on Vivian. It turned out to be a problem left over by history!


    "However, although the relationship between the human demon and the two races has improved, there has not been much progress in recent years. On the contrary, the relationship began to decline because of the obstruction of the big elders. The ELF KING also broke his head for this matter. After thinking about it, he finally decided to improve the relationship between the two races for the survival of the race."


    "So, let your unmarried daughter, vivia''an hall, go down and make peace with humans, which can greatly increase the friendship between the two ethnic groups. However, if the elder knows about the marriage, he will certainly hinder it again and prevent the marriage from succeeding."


    "So when we went to the Terran this time, we were all sneaky and didn''t dare to make a big fuss. We went as a vendor, but we didn''t know where the news leaked and let the elder know! So this happened."

 Chapter 965

    When Nanmen Feng heard John finish, he felt as if he had done a great thing for the human race and the demon race.


    Although Nanmen Feng didn''t know who the elder of the elf family was, he should also be an important person. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of something and asked softly, "that is to say, all these people are your elder''s people! And the robber attack a few days ago was also the elder''s people?"


    John nodded silently.


    Shit, I have destroyed his plan again and again. Will I be blocked by the elder of the elf family! Nanmen Feng suddenly changed his face and grabbed his hands on his face.


    Then Nanmen Feng looked at kefno and others behind him and said to John, "what are you going to do about these people? Kill them?" Nanmen Feng can put aside the problems as far as possible now, so that he can avoid getting into trouble. He wants to go back to the earth. If he offends someone on the way and is killed, who will he cry with then!


    For this problem, John still can''t do anything. He can''t help looking at Vivian.


    "They are a family to us, only because of their different positions. When we get to the capital, let them go!" Vivian said slowly.


    "That''s all right! You can solve your internal affairs by yourself. I''m an outsider who can''t intervene!" nanmenfeng said.


    At this time, John looked at Nanmen Feng again and said softly to Nanmen Feng: "Nanmen Feng little brother, I know my next requirements are a little too much, but I still ask you and your master erha to go to Xuanling capital with us!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at John in shock when he heard his master. Then he turned to Tianao and asked silently in his heart, "brother John, how does he know my master? Can he see his master?"


    Tianao shook his head and said he didn''t know. At this time, the soul blood didn''t know where it appeared. He stood in front of John and waved left and right, but John obviously couldn''t see the soul blood.


    Soul blood stood in place, held his chin, looked at John curiously, and then said to Nanmen Feng, "apprentice, ask, how does he know me!"


    For this problem, soul blood had to take it to heart. He can''t even see the devil''s innocence in his current state. If a small spiritual emperor''s cultivation man sees it, it would be very unusual.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and asked softly, "brother John, how do you know my master?"


    Some of the monks who asked John were confused. Do you want to ask this question? But nanmenfeng asked himself, and John didn''t answer. So he explained, "a few days ago, you were not a master on the left, and another master shouted Er ha, elder. Aren''t you a teacher apprentice relationship?"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly, touched the back of his head and hurriedly said, "of course! Why not! Is it, master!"


    Then Nanmen Feng turned Tianao around him with his hand. Tianao immediately understood and quickly smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect to be hidden so deep, but you found it. Yes, I''m the master of my little Lu!"


    It''s been a long time. It''s a misunderstanding! When Nanmen Feng is talking with soul blood, Tianao is always around. John and others thought that Nanmen Maple was talking to Tianao because they couldn''t see the soul blood. As a result, they thought that Nanmen Maple''s master was calling Tianao.


    Well, since the identity of soul blood has not been recognized, let him misunderstand!


    But now it''s back to the question just now. Is Nanmen Feng willing to go with John and others. Nanmen Feng told the truth that he didn''t want to go with John and others. At first, he wanted to take care of him all the way before he agreed.


    But now, how do you feel that you have to take care of them? It''s nothing to take care of such a small thing, but the problem is that nanmenfeng has to think about his life and is going to go with John. He''s in danger!


    "For the problem of this colleague! I have no problem. I think Xiaolu has no problem!" Tianao suddenly said. Then he asked Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng is still thinking about whether to travel together. Subconsciously nodded and said, "well, no problem!"


    "Hmm?" Nanmen Feng suddenly reacted, looked at Tianao and hurriedly asked, "what did you just ask me?"


    "I said to go with them. You said it was OK!" Tianao explained.


    "Er...!" Nanmen Feng was speechless. Since I let myself put on a trap while I was distracted, but the words have been said, and I can''t take them back. Nanmenfeng had to nod helplessly and agreed to it.


    "But you pay!" Tianao continued, "you just said you were pretending to be a vendor, so you won''t care too much about the bacon in the carriage! My request is very simple. The bacon belongs to me, and I agree."


    Daren Qing, Tianao agreed to walk together for the sake of a carriage of bacon. John and others don''t care about the bacon in that carriage. It''s cost-effective to trade a cart of bacon for a top bodyguard. John was afraid that Tianao might repent. Without saying a word, he quickly nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng wanted to help, but he was stopped by Tianao. Nanmen Feng looked at Tianao curiously, but Tianao shook his head and said to Nanmen Feng, "this is the only thing they can do for their dead compatriots, so we don''t bother them!"


    With that, Tianao walked silently towards the direction of the carriage. When Nanmen Feng heard what Tianao said, he turned his head and looked at the three people who were digging a hole and crying silently. Then he turned and followed Tianao to the carriage.


    Although the horse panicked in the battle just now, it was tied to the horse pen, so although the horse panicked, it did not escape.


    About ten minutes later, a small mound came into view. John, Jenny and Vivian stood silently in front of the mound, silently staring at the tombstone carved with wood. Then he bowed his head and mourned for his dead comrades in arms.


    Vivian, John and Jenny used this behavior to pay tribute to the dead.


    Three minutes later, John slowly raised his head, looked at Jenny and Vivian, and then said to Jenny and Vivian, "let''s go! It''s getting late!"


    With that, John turned and walked towards the South Gate maple. When Jenny and Vivian heard what John said, they hurried after John.


    Nanmenfeng sat in the carriage, some idle and bored, so he could only stare at the sky in a daze. Seeing John, Vivian and Jenny coming over, nanmenfeng came back.


    "Brother John, are you ready?" Nanmen Feng jumped out of the car and walked up to John and asked.


    John nodded and said, "well, it''s OK! We can get ready to go!"


    "Well, what about those people? Just tie them up and go?" Nanmen Feng looked behind John and pointed to kefuno.


    Hearing what nanmenfeng said, John turned and looked at kefno. He smiled and said, "this is simple!" then he went straight to kevno.


    Come to kevno, John, and help kevno up. Kevno was still unconscious, so John easily opened kevno''s mouth. Then John took it out of his body, took out a small porcelain bottle, poured a small pill out of the porcelain bottle, and then John put the small pill into kefno''s mouth.


    "Bastard John, what did you give Lord kevno?" the bound male elf scolded John fiercely.


    John turned his head and said with an evil smile, "you''ll know later!"


    After feeding kefno the pills, John went to the other bound people.


    "John, what do you... What do you want to do?" looking at John''s terrible expression, the male elf said in horror, and his body stepped back a few steps.


    John did not speak this time, but quickly at the neck of the male elf. The mouth of the male elf immediately opened. John quickly threw a pill into the mouth of the male elf.


    The male elf took a breath and swallowed the pill. As soon as the pill went into the stomach, it worked immediately. At the moment, male elves only feel that their spiritual veins are sealed and their spiritual power is completely frozen.


    The male elf opened his mouth and said in surprise, "seal the elixir!"


    John smiled, nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong with sealing the elixir. You know what the effect of sealing the elixir is. Don''t tell me more! His highness Vivian said that you can''t leave until we get to Xuanling capital, so you''ve been wronged these two days!"


    Sealing elixir, as the name suggests, is a pill to seal the spiritual power of the spiritual pulse. Once this pill is taken, the spiritual power of the whole body will be sealed. During the period when the spiritual pulse is sealed, those who take the pill will lose all their accomplishments, just like ordinary people. And if there is no antidote within three days, he will die because of the spiritual riot.


    John fed the remaining people the pills one by one, then put away the porcelain bottle, clapped his hands, untied the rope for the male elf, and said to him, "you can continue to run away, and I won''t stop you, but I think smart people won''t do that!"


    At this time, the rope had been untied. John threw the rope aside and continued to say to the male elf, "if you want to live, listen to your highness Vivian and follow us to Xuanling capital. I will give you an antidote at that time. If you don''t want to live, I don''t care!"


    With that, John turned and walked towards the carriage.


    Nanmen Feng looked at kevno''s men and then asked John around him, "is this really OK?"


    John lowered his head and said silently, "it''s the same root. Why is it too urgent? My hands don''t want to be stained with too much blood of the same race."


    Nanmen Feng nodded after hearing the way to agree with John. After all, nanmenfeng is a doctor. On earth, nanmenfeng was taught to be benevolent, righteous, polite and good.


    So Nanmen Feng also knows that life is valuable. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng will not choose to be a doctor.


    "OK, ready to go! Nanmen Maple little brother!" John patted Nanmen maple on the shoulder to remind Nanmen maple. Then he turned over, jumped into the carriage and pulled up the reins.

 Chapter 966

    "Xiao Lu, come here!" Tian Ao lay on another carriage, waved and shouted to Nanmen maple. To say why Tianao is not in the carriage with John, firstly, Tianao''s weight is a problem, and secondly, it is not because there is a carriage of bacon in the lying carriage.


    "Coming!" Nanmen Feng nodded and responded. Then he ran quickly towards the carriage.


    "What do you do, my lord?" the bound Female Elf on the other side sat on the ground and asked the male elf.


    The male Genie stamped his feet angrily and said impatiently, "what can we do? We can only follow! Otherwise, we all have to die!" then the male Genie helped to loosen the ropes tied to the people one by one.


    Then, carrying kevno, a dozen people hurried to run to catch up with the carriage in front.


    John took the carriage, looked back and said to Vivian in the carriage, "Your Highness, they''re coming!"


    After listening, Vivian nodded happily and said, "just come!"


    John turned to the Nanmen Maple behind him and said, "Nanmen Maple little brother, let''s go!" he said, threw up the reins and put the carriage forward slowly.


    Nanmenfeng sat in the driving position and responded to John, "OK, brother John! I''ll follow you right away!"


    Although Nanmen Feng said to keep up immediately, the carriage didn''t move half a minute at all. And Nanmen Feng and Tianao stared at each other.


    "Er ha, why don''t you drive?" asked Nanmen Feng, Tianao sitting next to him.


    Tian Ao shook his head and said, "I usually rely on flying. Do you think I can do the rough work of building a car? Besides, driving is not suitable for me!"


    "Shit! You can''t build a car, so how can you call me to get in the car! To tell you the truth, I haven''t built a car and I can''t drive!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, the two suddenly stared at each other.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng broke his silence again and said to Tianao, "Er ha, you are a dog. You should be able to understand the horse. Talk to the horse and let him go by himself. It''s really not possible. You may think of a way to make the carriage move by yourself!"


    Tianao was very angry and shouted at Nanmen Feng, "I''m a divine beast. How can you confuse me with animals and let the horse go by itself? You can think of it. The way to move the carriage is very tired of dogs. I don''t want to do it!"


    Nanmen Maple was speechless. "What should I do? You can''t do this or that. Can I learn it on the spot?"


    "Hmm!" Tianao seemed to get some enlightenment after hearing what Nanmen Maple said. Xie smiled and looked at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple looked hairy by Tianao.


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his goose bumps with both hands and loudly reminded Tianao: "Er ha, do you know that you look like a fool! And I tell you, I''m a man and I''m not interested in dogs!"


    "Bah, bah, you are interested in dogs. I mean, you can learn and sell now! Come and drive!" Tian Ao patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha?" Nanmen Feng looked at Tianao with a covered face. But this is not the way. If you don''t go, you won''t catch up with John and others. Lu Ren has no choice but to be a living horse doctor and go to battle in person.


    Nanmenfeng grew up in the city. He usually goes out either on foot or by car. He has ridden a bike at most. He usually watches horses from TV. This time, he not only saw it, but also drove the carriage himself. Nanmen Feng was a little excited no matter what he thought.


    Nanmenfeng sat in the position of driving the carriage, holding the reins with both hands. Tianao sat beside Nanmen maple and looked at Nanmen Maple blankly.


    Following John''s example, nanmenfeng waved the reins in his hand and shouted to the horse, "drive!"


    However, the horse didn''t even look at the South Gate maple, let alone go. Nanmen Feng was speechless. Usually John drives the carriage like this. He can''t get to himself. Nanmen Maple looked helplessly at Tianao.


    "What if the horse doesn''t go?" Nanmen Feng asked Tianao for help.


    Tianao looked around him and saw that a whip was just half pressed by his ass. he took it out from under his ass, handed it to Nanmen Feng and said, "try this!"


    Nanmen Feng picked it up and smelled it. "Won''t your fart smell?"


    "What? Xiao Lu, say it again?" Tian Ao shook his fist angrily, and the fist made a "click click" sound, as if the next second, Nanmen Maple would make a mistake, and the "click click" sound would appear on Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva and said softly, "no, nothing, er ha, don''t care!"


    "No, you have to talk about it, or I''ll be rude to you!" Tian Ao said, holding Nanmen Feng''s head with both hands and using his hair rubbing skill in the shampoo shop. Rub the South Gate Maple head around. The rubbed South Gate Maple shouted "stop, stop!"


    However, Tianao would listen to Nanmen Feng''s words and stop. Not only did he not stop, but he intensified and rubbed more fiercely.


    Nanmenfeng waved the whip in his hand and fought desperately. At this time, the whip was raised high and fell heavily on the horse''s ass.


    "Hiss --!" the horse felt a pain in his ass and couldn''t help sending out a high horse cry from his mouth. While the horse was hissing, he raised his front feet high, and then put them on the ground and rushed out.


    Nanmen Feng and Tianao were still fighting. When they heard the horse barking, one man and one dog stared at the horse in front of them. Then the horse ran forward, and one man and one dog fell on the carriage because of the acceleration of gravity. At this time, Tianao and Nanmen Feng reacted. The big event was bad.


    "Ah!"


    The horse''s pain is that he runs around at a high speed. Tianao and Nanmen Feng are bumped left and right when they sit in the carriage. A careless may fall off the carriage. Frightened, Nanmen Maple hurriedly pulled the reins, while Tianao hugged Nanmen Maple''s body.


    The carriage suddenly surpassed the carriage driven by John. John looked at the direction of a burst of smoke in front and said blankly, "the little brother Nanmen Feng just ran past?"


    "Hold it! Hold it! Hold it!..." Tian Ao said for dozens of times. Although he said so much, it doesn''t mean that Nanmen Maple will be able to hold the carriage.


    Nanmenfeng wanted to pull the reins with brute force so that the carriage could stop. But it caused the horse''s discomfort. The horse felt uncomfortable and fought desperately. As a result, the horse ran faster. The horse pulled the carriage and ran forward quickly. No matter whether it was a ditch or a mound in front, it rushed directly.


    "Xiao... Xiao Lu!" Tian Ao desperately patted Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and looked at the front with trembling.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m busy?" Nanmen Feng said impatiently, driving the carriage hard.


    Tianao swallowed his saliva, pointed to the South Gate maple and said, "look... Look at the front!"


    Nanmen Feng heard Tianao''s voice and looked forward curiously. I saw a wide and surging river suddenly appear in front of me. At this time, Nanmen maple and Tianao were held directly together.


    If the carriage can''t stop, Nanmen Feng and Tianao must fall into the river.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" nanmenfeng hurried to pull the reins, but the horse seemed unable to see the river and rushed forward desperately.


    Five meters


    Three meters


    The carriage was getting closer and closer to the river, and it was about to fall into the river.


    One meter, just then, the horse suddenly stopped the car, and Tianao and Nanmen Maple flew out of the carriage directly because of inertia. "Plop" fell into the river.


    Dare you, this horse can also play tricks!


    "Er... OK!" Tianao''s words made Nanmen Feng speechless.


    "Also, I''m not like this because of who did it!" Tianao complained.


    Nanmen Feng was a little unhappy. Hurriedly retorted: "it''s good to say that I wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for you!"


    A man and a dog began to quarrel. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared to stop the quarrel between Tianao and nanmenfeng.


    "Well, you two stop making trouble, promise, here''s your porridge!" on the fire, there was a big pot used by ordinary people to cook. Steaming millet porridge is cooking in the pot.


    Jenny dug a large bowl of porridge from the pot and then handed it to Nanmen maple.


    "Thank you!" nanmenfeng saw Jenny handing it to him, thought it was handed to him, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to pick it up.


    But... Jenny hit Nanmen Feng''s outstretched hand with a chopstick and scolded Nanmen Feng, "what''s your hurry? This bowl is not yours, it''s for ER ha senior!"


    After Jenny handed the bowl to Tianao, she took out another bowl from her side. However, the bowl was really small and pitiful, just like the bowl for children to play at home.


    Jenny gently dug up half a spoonful of millet porridge and put it in the bowl. The bowl was full. Then Jenny handed the bowl to Nanmen maple. Facing Nanmen Feng, he said, "no, smelly coyote, this bowl is yours!"


    People didn''t understand why Jenny called Nanmen Feng a smelly coyote. Under the effect of curiosity, she couldn''t help looking at them more. Tianao smiled secretly because he knew why Jenny did it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the bowl Jenny handed him, and then looked at the bowl in Tianao''s hand. The gap is not one or two. Tianao couldn''t help laughing again.


    Nanmenfeng felt that Jenny must still care about what she had seen her body, otherwise she wouldn''t treat herself like this. However, Nanmen Maple can''t say such a thing. If you really want to say it, it''s not good for yourself and Jenny, so why say it!


    "Sister Jenny, stop making trouble!" Vivian whispered. Then he took the bowl in Nanmen Maple''s hand, and then changed it into a large bowl. After digging up the porridge, he handed it to Nanmen maple.


    "Lord Nanmen Feng, don''t blame sister Jenny. Sister Jenny is just joking with Lord Nanmen Feng!" Vivian defended Jenny''s behavior.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, No. however, your highness, it''s awkward for you to call me an adult. I think I''m a little older than you. If I don''t dislike it, I''d better call brother Lu!"


    Nanmen Feng is not a big man. She feels uncomfortable when she is called by a princess, so Nanmen Feng thinks it''s better to change this name!

 Chapter 967

    Nanmen Feng didn''t hide anything and said bluntly, "of course, as long as you are willing to join the heaven, you can get the grass God position again."


    Xi Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he could get the position of grass God again, he would naturally be willing. However, if he joined Tianting, Xi Wen also knew that he would have to belong to the commander of Tianting in the future. He was no longer as free as in ancient times. He could do whatever he wanted. Xi Wen meditated and began to calculate the disadvantages and advantages in his heart.


    Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li and xiao''an have also come over. Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li stare at Xi Wen. At the moment, their hearts are complex. They are thinking, is Xi Wen still their son? Or the ancient god grass God?


    Kang came to Nanmen Feng and couldn''t help asking, "childe, is Xi Wen our child now or the ancient grass God?"


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xi Wen. At this time, Xi Wen is naturally a grass God. Of course, it is also the child of Cheng Li and his wife. However, these are the thoughts of Nanmen Feng himself. As for whether he is not the child of Cheng Li and his wife, it all depends on what Xi Wen says.


    If the idiom says no, it''s not. If the idiom says yes, it''s natural that the reason is unclear. If the process couple gave birth to the idiom, if the idiom doesn''t recognize the Cheng couple, the idiom must clarify the cause and effect. Otherwise, it''s impossible to become a Tao in the idiom.


    When Xi Wen heard what Cheng Li and his wife said, he looked up slightly and said, "of course I''m still your son."


    Hearing Xi Wen''s words, Cheng Li and his wife were slightly relieved and said with great joy, "it''s good, it''s good."


    "However, I''m also an ancient grass God." after that, he arched his hand to the maple at the south gate, "I''m willing to join Tianting, but I don''t know how I can join Tianting?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "as long as you like, I can naturally let you join Tianting, but wait a minute."


    Xi Wen thanked him with his hands.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said you''re welcome. In Nanmen Feng''s opinion, it''s no harm for him to bring ancient gods into heaven. In this way, why not?


    Compared with Cheng Li and his wife, xiao''an didn''t think so much. Hearing that Xi Wen was going to become a God, xiao''an came to Nanmen Feng and said, "big brother, can my brother become a God?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, he can become a God, and so can xiao''an. Is xiao''an willing?"


    Xiao an narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "can I, too?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "of course."


    Xiao an said, "my brother is willing, so am I."


    Xi Wen looked at xiao''an and knew that xiao''an was the reincarnation of the peony goddess. However, at this time, the peony goddess had no sign of awakening, so Xi Wen didn''t say much to xiao''an.


    Xi Wen also knows that since Nanmen Maple can make him awaken a little inheritance and memory of the ancient grass God, Nanmen Maple can naturally make xiao''an awaken a little inheritance and memory of the peony goddess.


    Nanmen Feng nodded to the broom star. The broom star understood and stepped out to the peony flower.


    When the peony flowers saw the broom star coming, they didn''t need the broom star at all. With a swish, they pulled up on the ground, rose into the sky, and quickly rushed to xiao''an. Compared with Xi Wen''s companion Lingbao, xiao''an''s companion Lingbao was much simpler. Maybe they saw the power of the broom star. With the precedent of Xi Wen Dao and Xi Wen sword, xiao''an''s companion Lingbao didn''t hesitate, He returned to his original master.


    The peony flower entered xiao''an''s body. Xiao''an''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, enveloping xiao''an in it.


    Cheng Li and his wife were worried and asked Nanmen Feng, "young master, will she be all right?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Cheng Li and his wife were slightly relieved. For them, whether it''s Xi Wen or Xiao an, as long as they''re all right, they''ll be relieved.


    A moment later, the golden light on xiao''an dissipated, and xiao''an''s figure was gradually exposed. However, xiao''an''s breath was very different from that before.


    Xiao''an smiled and thanked Nanmen maple and broomstick Xinggong: "peony, thank you, big brother and grandpa."


    Nanmen maple and broom star were slightly stunned. If xiao''an''s breath had not completely changed, Nanmen maple and broom star even thought that xiao''an had not awakened the inheritance and memory of the peony goddess.


    The broom star smiled and said, "xiao''an is the goddess of peony now. I don''t dare to be your grandfather again."


    Xiao''an didn''t care: "grandpa has always been my grandpa, and so has my big brother."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t know if xiao''an has fully awakened the inheritance memory of the peony goddess?"


    Little Ann was slightly disappointed, shook her head and said, "it''s so easy. Like the God of grass, we can only wake up a little. If Grandpa''s divine power hadn''t stimulated our companion Lingbao, I''m afraid we want to accept the inheritance of memory. I don''t know when and when."


    At the same time, there was another change in the list of gods in the sea of Nanmen maple. However, this time, Nanmen Maple almost knew what was going on. It was just that with the gradual awakening of the reincarnation of the peony goddess, a new deity must be added to the list of gods.


    Although he knew that a new deity had appeared on the list of gods, nanmenfeng couldn''t help but control his mind to enter the sea to see what kind of deity the peony goddess was.


    Peony God!


    Next to the God of grass, there is another God. However, the two gods have not been completely condensed, which means that Nanmen Maple has not yet used the power of faith to worship Xi Wen and xiao''an.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Qingshan County, duanmuqing came out of an inn and followed two strong army Knights beside her.


    Among them, knight a said, "general, we almost searched the whole castle peak county, and we didn''t see the trace of Nanmen maple. Do you think Nanmen maple is no longer in castle peak county, or has Nanmen Maple never been to Castle Peak county?"


    Duan MuQing frowned, meditated, and said to the knight nearby, "look for it again at last. If we don''t find it again, we''ll start in Fenglin county."


    "Yes." the knight arched his hand.


    "Yes."


    Knight a and knight B bow their hands together.


    The two spies behind them suddenly quickened their pace when they saw duanmuqing and his party, and didn''t think too much. They also hurried to catch up with them. They went all the way to an alley. When they got to the alley, they found that there was no way out, and there was no figure of duanmuqing and his party. Their faces changed greatly, and a bad feeling rushed to their hearts, "bad."


    Knowing that they had been found and abducted here, they turned quickly at the same time and were ready to leave the alley. However, duanmuqing and his party would not let them leave easily since they had found them.


    When they turned quickly and were ready to leave, the two spies were stunned. Duan MuQing and his party stood at the exit of the alley with a cold look on their face.


    The two spies'' faces changed slightly and looked at each other as if they were in touch. At the same time, they bowed their heads and didn''t look at duanmuqing and his party. It was as if duanmuqing and his party appeared here and had nothing to do with them.


    The two are skilled and cooperate with each other. At first glance, they are an old spy. Duan MuQing sneers. Do you think you can get through this? "Catch them." Duan MuQing ordered the two knights around him.


    Knight a and knight B quickly came forward and walked towards the two spies. The two spies'' faces changed slightly and retreated at the same time. Spy a said in a panic: "what are you doing?"


    The spy''s strength was not very strong. Knight a and knight B both shot and caught the two spies at once. Duan MuQing came over and said in a deep voice, "come on, who sent you to follow me?"


    The spy looked blankly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We''re just passing by."


    "Passing by? Ha ha!" Duan MuQing sneered and said, "you''d better tell me who sent you here. Otherwise, you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Hearing Duan MuQing''s words, the two spies looked flustered. Among them, spy B knelt down directly, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "general, we are really passing by here. Please forgive us, please forgive us."


    Duanmuqing disdained to smile. When she found that the two men followed, duanmuqing could not easily let them go, whether they were spies or not. What''s more, the two men still followed her spies.


    No one wants to be followed, and duanmuqing is no exception.


    Duan MuQing said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance at last. I''ll let you go. If you don''t say anything, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The two spies looked up and looked at each other. "General, do you have any evidence that we followed you? You know, this is Qingshan county. Qingshan county can''t kill people. Kill us, and the guard army of Qingshan county will not let you go. You''d better let us go."


    Can''t kill? Duanmuqing disdained to smile. Apparently, every county and city stipulated that no one could kill people. However, in fact, every county and city died almost every day. However, these things were suppressed by the official of Qingshan County as soon as they happened.


    Duanmuqing also believed that as long as he killed the two spies, Qingshan county would immediately go out to cover up the whole thing. Except for a few monks and ordinary people, others simply can''t know. As for the reason, naturally, monks despise it, the weak eat hard, and the law of the jungle is the same. In the face of the pressure of Castle Peak County, ordinary people can only hold this kind of thing in their stomach. It''s better to do more than less, so as not to bring disaster out of their mouth.


    Duanmuqing stared at the two spies coldly and said in a deep voice, "are you threatening me?"


    The spy hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    Duan MuQing said, "then tell me, my patience is limited. Once you consume my patience, even if you give up the people behind you, I will still kill you."


    The two spies took a deep breath. They knew duanmuqing, and even knew duanmuqing. The two spies looked up and looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you. They were struggling whether to give up the people of Huoyang county.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the alley, "why should General Wang embarrass them? They are just ordinary spies."


    The visitors were two soldiers wearing armour. When they saw the two soldiers, the two spies were slightly relieved. At least they didn''t have to be so embarrassed when the two soldiers appeared. Duanmuqing frowned when he saw the two soldiers appear, because from the armour of the two soldiers, they were the pro guards of the Princess''s house of Huoyang county.

 Chapter 968

    Duanmuqing could not imagine that it was Huoyang county city and the princess''s house that sent people to follow him.


    Can it be Yanxiang?


    Duanmuqing said coldly, "did you come here?"


    The soldiers from Huoyang County looked at the two spies kneeling on the ground, arched their hands and said to duanmuqing, "we came to monitor you on the order of general yuan. I don''t know whether general Wang is satisfied with this answer. If so, please let General Wang let them go."


    Isn''t that what Yanxiang means? Duanmuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tang Yu gave them the order. Who gave Tang Yu the order? No doubt it was Yanxiang. Duan MuQing didn''t believe it. Tang Yu was full and had nothing to support. He sent someone to monitor her.


    But what makes duanmuqing curious is, what does Yanxiang do to monitor her? Staring at the soldiers in xianghuoyang County, he said, "what are you doing watching me?"


    Huoyang County soldier replied, "I don''t know. We''re just acting under orders."


    Duanmuqing frowned and thought for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he looked up and said, "tell me what you know and you can leave. It''s best not to hide anything, otherwise, you won''t want to leave."


    When the voice fell, the two knights around Duan MuQing stepped forward together and were ready to take action at any time. As long as Duan MuQing gave an order, they would take action without hesitation.


    Step, step!


    Dozens of people and horses galloped from the outside quickly. These people were wearing armour and holding swords, guns, halberds. They exuded a strong smell. At first glance, they were the elite of the army and the powerful Knights of duanmuqing.


    These Knights got off their horses and quickly blocked the exit of the alley. They looked hostile at the two soldiers in Huoyang county and waited for duanmuqing''s order.


    To say that they really didn''t know, Duan MuQing didn''t believe it and doubted: "You''d better think it over and give you another chance. It shouldn''t be important for you to follow me. Speaking it out doesn''t have much impact on you. Even if Tang Yu knows, he won''t say more about you. After all, compared with your life, what you know is not so important? What do you say?"


    The two soldiers looked at each other and felt that Duan MuQing''s words were not completely unreasonable. The two soldiers thought for a moment, bowed their heads and whispered for a few words, and finally decided to tell Duan MuQing.


    The soldier said, "general yuan sent us to follow you, as long as our princess wants to know the whereabouts of nanmenfeng."


    Duanmuqing frowned and was surprised. He didn''t know what Yanxiang was looking for Nanmen maple. He asked, "what''s your county mainly looking for Nanmen Maple?"


    The soldier shook his head and thought, "we don''t know this, but it should be related to Town God''s Temple in the eastern part of the county town."


    "Town God''s Temple?" Duan Mu Qing doubts. "What''s going on in Town God''s Temple?"


    The soldier replied, "shortly after King general left, the east of the city of fire and Yang was emerging to Town God''s Temple. In Town God''s Temple, there was a real God sitting in the town. When the City God appeared, we yuan general saw the South Gate Maple appear in the city of fire Yang County, and felt that what he should know, so our princess wanted to find the South Gate maple, and ask some things about the South Gate maple."


    There was a surprise in Town God''s Temple, Duan Mu Qing, which was beyond her expectations. But when he saw the two soldiers, Duan Mu''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Since he wanted to find the South Gate maple, how did Yan Xiang and Tang Yu send two ordinary Guardian people?


    Duanmuqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "where''s Tang Yu? Why didn''t he come?"


    The soldier said truthfully, "general Yuan went to Fenglin county."


    "Be completely indifferent to this?" she felt that such a great thing could not be done by Tang Yu. He went to Fenglin county. He dug with a smile and said, "Town God''s Temple see light suddenly, your princess should be very anxious."


    The soldier shook his head and said, "we don''t know. We''ve told you everything we know. Can we leave?"


    Duan Mu Qing ignored the soldiers and continued to ask, "what gods in Town God''s Temple are the gods?"


    The soldier replied, "we are not very clear about this. If you want to know more about it, General Wang will go to Huo Yang County in person, but we have heard of the gods in Town God''s Temple. There are six gods in Town God''s Temple. They are Cheng Huang, judge of civil and military affairs, black and white impermanence, and the hall of Town God''s Temple''s main hall."


    Duan MuQing was surprised and shocked. This was the first time she heard that there were so many gods sitting in a temple.


    He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, duanmuqing waved to the two soldiers in Huoyang County, indicating that the soldiers in Huoyang County could leave. The two soldiers in Huoyang County hugged their fists and thanked them, called the two spies kneeling on the ground, bowed their hands and left.


    After the departure of fire Yang County, Duanmu immediately ordered two knights to go to the county of fire Yang quickly to see what exactly happened in the east of Town God''s Temple.


    The two knights bowed their hands, quickly turned on their horses and galloped away!


    "The others went to Fenglin county with me."


    "Yes."


    As night fell, in Fenglin County, the pro guards sent by Li Chuan to look for Nanmen Feng also returned to the Taishou mansion.


    On the main hall, Li Chuan and Tang Yu sat opposite each other. In front of them, they put enough wine and food.


    Li Chuan was curious about Huoyang county''s great efforts to find Nanmen Feng. At the end of the day, he saw the madness of those iron cavalry in Huoyang county and could not wait to turn Fenglin county over to find it.


    Li Chuan picked up his wine glass, took a sip, tut tut twice, took a green vegetable, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly, narrowed his eyes, and said tentatively, "general yuan, I don''t know what this Nanmen Maple offended you, but it made you so much effort to find it?"


    Tang Yu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t offend us."


    Li Chuan was slightly surprised and wondered, "since I didn''t offend you, is this person really so important to your Huoyang county city? I think your soldiers are so desperate to look for it, they almost turn Fenglin county over to look for it."


    Tang Yu smiled slightly. He did not intend to speak of Town God''s Temple in the city of fire and Yang, but did not intend to say anything about the South Gate maple. In Tang Yu''s view, it would be good for them to say nothing about them. If it were to be said, if Li Chuan wanted to intervene in the matter of the South Gate maple, the whole thing would be even more troublesome.


    In Tang Yu''s opinion, a duanmuqing almost let Yanxiang turn into the gutter. If you add a Li Chuan, I''m afraid things will become more and more complicated.


    Tang Yu took up the wine glass and said while meditating. He showed a helpless look on his face and said, "it''s not important. I don''t know this. Looking for Nanmen maple is an order given by our princess personally. Naturally, we subordinates should try our best to complete the task given by the princess."


    "Really?" Li Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could be the prefect of the county and city. How could he not see why Tang Yu didn''t want to say it? Tang Yu didn''t want to say it. He didn''t dare to force Tang Yu. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Lichuan: "Princess Yan is lucky to have a group of loyal men like you."


    Tang Yu said modestly, "Madam Zhang praised me. With her identity and status, I want to have more loyal subordinates."


    Li Chuan smiled and said, "I don''t praise this. Although I have some loyal men, I''m much worse than general yuan."


    Ha ha ha!


    Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and took up the wine glass and said to Li Chuanjing, "thank you for your praise. The governor looks up to yuan so much, which really flatters yuan. Come on, yuan, have a drink to the governor, please."


    Li Chuan also picked up his glass and returned to Tang Yu: "general yuan, please."


    A pro guard came in from the outside. Not far from Li Chuan, he arched his hand and returned: "tell the prefect that we have searched the whole county and city in Fenglin County, and have not found the existence of Nanmen maple."


    Li Chuan frowned and asked, "is there something wrong with the Sifang city gate?"


    The pro guards replied, "neither."


    Li Chuan was dissatisfied and said firmly, "continue to search the whole city. Don''t miss any corner. As long as Nanmen maple is in Fenglin County, even if it is three feet deep, you should find him for me."


    "Yes." the pro guards arched their hands and quickly withdrew from the main hall.


    Tang Yu said, "don''t worry, as long as Nanmen maple is in Fenglin County, you can find him, and you don''t have to hurry today."


    Li Chuan said positively, "general yuan doesn''t know. There is a lot of difference between Fenglin county and Huoyang county. If you don''t give this order, even if Nanmen maple is in Fenglin County, it will be difficult to find him."


    Tang Yu suddenly nodded. He didn''t say much about this kind of thing. After all, he couldn''t help this kind of thing at all. Even Yanxiang had to turn to Yanjia if he wanted to help Li Chuan completely rule Fenglin county.


    However, driven by no interests, it is almost impossible for Yan family to help. Now Yan family has avoided the world. If they want Yan family to help, it has become an extravagant hope. Even if Li Chuan finally helped them find nanmenfeng in Fenglin county and put forward the conditions of ruling Fenglin County, Huoyang County can only go all out. As for the final result, they can''t guarantee it.


    Night had already fallen, and the bright moon hung in the sky, emitting a soft light, shining on the vast earth!


    In the room, Nanmen Feng looked at Xi Wen sitting on the bed with a solemn face and said, "are you ready?"


    Xi Wen firmly said, "ready."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and his mind quickly entered the sea of knowledge. Tonight, he will bless Xi Wen. Nanmen Feng believes that if Xi Wen recovers his divine position, he will recover faster and faster. With continuous awakening, he will be able to recover the peak in ancient times in the shortest time. With the help of Tianting Shinto, Xi Wen is even more powerful than in ancient times.


    Pieces of silver light illuminate the whole sea of knowledge. The list of gods is hung high in the center. Countless forces of faith swim in the sea of knowledge. The closer it is to the location of the list of gods, the more intensive the force of faith is.


    "Put down the guard and relax your mind." Nanmen Feng said to Xi Wen.


    "Yes." hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, Xi Wen did not hesitate, immediately put down all his guard and completely relaxed.


    Nanmen Maple quickly communicated with the list of gods and used the power of faith to quickly condense the God position of grass God. The God position condenses. A divine power erupts from the list of gods and rises from the sea of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 969

    Boom!


    A golden radiance broke out from Nanmen maple. It was noble and magnificent, making people feel unattainable.


    This is Shenwei!


    Outside the room, the broom star is responsible for guarding the surroundings and preventing others from coming close to disturb Xi Wen''s divination ceremony. Cheng Li and his wife stood not far away and stared at the room. They only saw a golden light suddenly burst out in the dark room, and their nervous and worried emotions echoed in their hearts.


    When xiao''an saw the golden light in the room, the whole person seemed a little excited. It was as if she had experienced it. If it weren''t for the broom star, she would have rushed in.


    "The power of faith, cohesion, grass God''s throne!"


    Nanmen Maple quickly mobilizes the power of faith in the sea and quickly condenses the God position of grass. Only when the God position of grass is truly condensed, Nanmen Maple can canonize the idioms. Although nanmenfeng is the emperor of heaven, with his current strength, he still needs to rely on the power of faith and the strange function of the list of gods.


    With Nanmen Maple constantly mobilizing the power of faith in the sea, the God position of grass god suddenly burst out in bursts of golden light, glittering, as if announcing its birth. A god position seed was separated from the God position of grass God, which was the seed of the God position of grass God. Nanmen maple did not hesitate to appear in the God position of grass, He immediately accepted the seeds from the throne of grass God.


    The divine seed is just like the divine personality. Basically, whoever can get the divine seed can become a God, and each divine seed represents a creature who has completed merit and virtue and obtained the Tao to prove God. Of course, not everyone who gets the divine seed can become a God. If the divine seed is not recognized, even if he gets the divine seed, he can''t be refined. He can only sit on the treasure, but can''t be mobilized.


    The divine mind moved and grafted. The divine seed appeared in the palm of Nanmen maple. There was a divine light on the divine seed and a faint divine power around it.


    Nanmen Maple did not hesitate. While the divine seed appeared in the palm of his hand, he turned his hand to Xiwen and transported the divine seed to Xiwen''s body. The idiom text is the reincarnation of the ancient god grass God. The idiom and the divine seed attract each other, and the two quickly integrate together.


    When Xi Wen had just let down his vigilance and relaxed his mind, suddenly he saw the divine seed break into his body like lightning. At first, Xi Wen was startled by the sudden divine seed, but when he saw the true face of the divine seed, Xi Wen was overjoyed and immediately received the incoming divine seed.


    With the inheritance and memory of the God of grass, Xi Wen naturally knows what the seed of the God''s throne is, which is the foundation of becoming a God, that is, the divine personality. If there is no divine personality, it will not be called a God. What makes Xi Wen more happy is that this is the God of grass.


    A familiar and strange feeling surged into my heart. Xi Wen threw himself into it and warmly welcomed the arrival of the divine seed.


    After delivering the divine seeds to Xi Wen, Nanmen Maple retreated slightly, opened a distance from Xi Wen, and stared at Xi Wen to receive the divine seeds.


    The divine light flickered one by one, constantly emanating from Xiwen. Nanmen Feng knew that Xiwen had received the divine seed. Now the rest can only rely on Xiwen to integrate the divine seed.


    Only when the divine seed is completely integrated with the idiom, the idiom can be restored again to prove the God of grass. The learning text is the reincarnation of the ancient god of grass. In addition, it has awakened some memories of the ancient god of grass. Nanmenfeng believes that the idiom is fully capable of integrating with the divine seed.


    With the passage of time, the divine light on Xi Wen became brighter and brighter, accompanied by a wave of divine power. Seeing this scene, Nanmen Maple smiled slightly and knew that Xi Wen had almost fused with the divine seed.


    The list of gods in the sea of knowledge trembled and began to warn Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple quickly entered the sea of knowledge and checked it. He saw that there was a golden divine light on the God of grass, which was the same as other gods. He understood that this is that idioms have been completely integrated with the God of grass, and a new generation of God of grass has been born.


    The maple in the South Gate said faintly, "the ancient grass God has passed away. Since then, you are the heaven grass God."


    If Xi Wen heard the voice of Nanmen maple, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a divine light sprayed out of Xi Wen''s eyes.


    When I returned for the first time, I proved to be a God again. The power of God was uncontrollable for a moment, just like the explosion of the sun. It exploded violently from Xi Wen. It was golden, brilliant and rotten!


    However, xiao''an never thought that although the ancient Shinto had collapsed, the new Shinto tradition had been established. When she and Xi Wen returned from reincarnation, they could still encounter such a good thing and get the throne again so easily. How could she not be excited?


    Now that Xi Wen has become a God, xiao''an believes that after Xi Wen comes out of the room, it''s her turn to step out and go directly to the broom star.


    Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li also came over, glanced nervously at the room and asked the broom star, "is there anything wrong with such a big noise in the room?"


    Xiao''an said excitedly, "father, mother, don''t worry, my brother will be fine. On the contrary, this is my brother''s chance."


    Broom star nodded and agreed with xiao''an''s words. At the same time, he was also responding to Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li.


    Xiao''an knew that Xi Wen had won the throne again, but he still couldn''t help asking the broom star intimately, "Grandpa, has Xi Wen really become a God and proved the throne of grass God?"


    The broom nodded and said, "yes, he should prove the God of grass."


    Xiao''an narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "can I also prove the peony throne?"


    The broom star thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "maybe you will prove the peony throne, but I can''t promise you what it will be in the end."


    "OK." Xiao an was helpless and disappointed, but these disappointments soon dissipated. He was very lucky to become a God again.


    Xiao an looked at the broom star and said, "Grandpa, can you tell me what God you are now?"


    The broom star smiled happily and said, "is that what you want to know?"


    Xiao''an nodded heavily and looked forward to the broom star, waiting for the broom star''s answer.


    "Now that you have awakened some inheritance and memory of the peony goddess, and are ready to become a Heavenly God, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you. My name is broom star." after a speech, the broom star finger tops the starry sky, smiles mysteriously, and continues, "it''s a star king in the vast starry sky beyond the sky."


    When xiao''an heard the words of the broom star, he widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Grandpa is the broom star?"


    The broom star smiled and said, "yes, why, isn''t grandpa like Xingjun? It''s worth your surprise?"


    Xiao an shouted in her heart, like? It''s not like anywhere. Since ancient times, which star monarch she saw is not elegant and magnificent. However, it subverts her previous knowledge here.


    The dirty gray clothes and the broken straw broom are not afraid that others don''t know his identity, but the broom star king?


    Little Anluo looked at the broom star with deep meaning. Of course, she muttered these words in her heart. Obviously, she didn''t dare to say them.


    Xiao an said, "like."


    The broom star smiled and was curious, "what do you think is the most like?"


    Xiao an is stunned? Where is it like? Can she say nothing? However, since the broom Star asked, she couldn''t refuse directly. She looked at the broom star carefully. If people can guess the identity of the broom star, then there is only the broom that will never give up in the hands of the broom star.


    Xiao an pointed to the straw broom in the arms of the broom star and said, "this broom."


    Broom star shook his head. Of course, he could see that xiao''an was not telling the truth, but broom star didn''t embarrass xiao''an.


    In the eyes of the broom star, except Nanmen maple, nothing can affect his mood. If there is any, it is the avenue. The gods, Buddhas and demons in the Fengshen map have an incomparable hatred with the avenue. If it is not for the avenue, they will not be self styled into hundreds of millions of ages in the Fengshen map.


    Until the end, if it were not for the appearance of Nanmen maple, the gods, Buddhas and demons in the God sealing map might fall one after another in a few centuries, collapse and dissipate heaven and earth like the Shinto of the boundless world.


    What Nanmen Feng and his party didn''t know was that when Xi Wen''s divine light broke out and rose to the sky, the whole Fenglin county was like an earthquake and trembled several times, startling everyone in Fenglin county.


    Countless people woke up from their sleep and rushed out of the room. That beam of divine light rose up in the sky, shining brightly, illuminating half the sky and attracting everyone''s eyes at once.


    Feeling the trembling of the earth, Tang Yu''s face changed slightly. He hardly thought about the minutes and seconds. He quickly walked out of the prefect''s house. Li Chuan also ran out. They stood in the courtyard and stared at the divine light rising into the sky.


    Originally, they still wondered what had happened, but at this moment, seeing the golden light, they understood that the just earthquake had nothing to do with the divine light.


    Li Chuan arched his hand to Tang Yu and asked, "how knowledgeable general yuan is following Princess Yan. Do you know what''s going on with this golden light?"


    Tang Yu frowned, stared at the light, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Come here." seeing Tang Yu, he didn''t know the sky shining light. Li Chuan shouted to the courtyard in a deep voice. The voice fell. A house guard immediately ran in, arched his hands in front of Li Chuan and said, "prefect."


    Without nonsense, Li Chuan directly asked, "do you know what''s going on with that golden light outside?"


    The guard of the mansion said, "I''d like to inform the prefect. My subordinates don''t know. However, some city guards have set out to the place where Jin Guang is located. I think we can find out what happened there soon."


    Li Chuan frowned tightly. Obviously, he didn''t believe in the ability of the city guard. He said to the guard, "prepare the horse. I''ll go there myself."


    "Yes," said the guard, bowing his hands and retreating quickly.


    Li Chuan said to Tang Yu, "general yuan, I don''t know if we need to go and have a look together?"


    Tang Yu said: "naturally, I''ll go and have a look. Since I''m too conservative to invite each other, it''s better for yuan to be respectful than obedient."


    Ha ha ha!


    Li Chuan burst out laughing, reached out and made a gesture of invitation and said, "please."


    Tang Yu also said "please".


    They went out of the Taishou mansion, got on the horse and led a team of mansion guards to gallop to the position of Jinguang.

 Chapter 970

    In addition to the prefect''s residence, almost all forces in Fenglin county city were shocked by the divine light burst out by Xi Wen. Countless forces surged. On the originally silent street, there were a lot of pedestrians, and the crowd kept flowing towards the location of the maple party at the south gate.


    At the moment, facing the emperor of heaven, because of his own problems, he can''t salute and pay homage. For this, Xi Wen feels very uncomfortable.


    Nanmen Feng knows the difficulties of Xiwen at this time, waves his hand to Xiwen, says he doesn''t care, and continues your Divine throne inheritance until it is completely completed.


    Xi Wen took a deep breath and nodded. With the understanding of Nanmen Feng, Xi Wen no longer suppressed his breath, including Shenwei and Shenguang.


    With a whoosh, Xi Wen soared into the sky, smashed through the roof and rushed up into the sky along the divine light!


    "Up!"


    Standing in the void, Xi Wen''s momentum is rising madly. He can''t help roaring up to the sky! When the accompanying Lingbao returned, Xi Wen stepped away from the world. Now, he has proved the divine throne. The inheritance and memory of the grass God are awakened again. His cultivation is soaring with the naked eye.


    From tuofan realm to lunhai realm, his accomplishments gradually stabilized in lunhai realm, and finally stabilized in lunhai realm. If Xi Wen hadn''t deliberately suppressed the crazy acceleration of accomplishments in order to stabilize his foundation, he might have broken into Hualong realm at the moment.


    Xiao''an looked up, looked directly at the Xi Wen in the sky and praised: "the lunhai territory is ten times. If it wasn''t for the deliberate suppression, I''m afraid I''ve entered the Hualong territory at the moment, but for the sake of foundation, the grass God in this world will be more powerful than in ancient times."


    The broom star smiled and said, "don''t raise the prestige of others and destroy your momentum. You are also extraordinary."


    Xiao''an was flattered and said, "Grandpa is joking. I''m not as good as grass God. Grandpa, you should protect me in heaven in the future. If I accidentally bully any God in heaven, if they bully me, you can''t let me be bullied by other gods."


    The broom star trembled. Are you kidding? He still knows his own abilities. Among the gods, Buddhas and demons, he is almost the lowest. Although he is a star king, he is the worst among the stars in the Fengshen map. In addition to being able to deal with small gods such as land God, Kitchen God and mountain god, he can speak to other gods, Buddhas and demons, The broom star believes he must have been tortured to death.


    The broom star waved his hand, shook his head again and again, and reminded him, "xiao''an, you have to have a long snack. To tell you the truth, Grandpa''s cultivation and status are not a concern in the heaven. You must not provoke other gods you don''t know in the future."


    Xiao Anu angrily said, "Grandpa, aren''t you Xingjun? How can you not protect me? You lie."


    The broom star shook his head and said, "xiao''an, I''m serious with you. Grandpa is almost the bottom in Tianting. Moreover, after you join Tianting, don''t want to bully others. You just want others not to provoke you."


    Xiao''an was slightly surprised, "Grandpa''s strength and status in heaven are so low?"


    Broom star did not deny it and nodded.


    Seeing the appearance of the broom star was not a fraud. Xiao''an was shocked and said tentatively, "Grandpa, what''s our strength among the gods in Tianting after we joined Tianting?"


    The broom star said almost without hesitation, "the weakest."


    "The weakest?" xiao''an was stunned. "Grandpa, aren''t you kidding? How can we be the weakest? We are the reincarnation of ancient gods. At the peak, we are famous in the boundless world and shocked the existence of countless small worlds."


    The broom star smiled and said, "don''t say that you are still the weakest among the gods in heaven, even in your peak period. You only need one look at the gap between you and them."


    Xiao an wondered, "a gap in the eyes? What does that mean?"


    Broom star explained: "one eye gap means that one eye can kill you in ancient times."


    Xiao''an doesn''t believe that one look can kill her in ancient times. Although she doesn''t know how strong she was in ancient times, she doesn''t believe that she wants to kill her at that time with one look.


    What Xiao an doesn''t know is that, in fact, the broom star is not false. Which of the gods, Buddhas and demons in the Fengshen map is not the most powerful? Even the weakest land God Zhang Fuqing, if his strength is restored, even the way of heaven in this world will retreat from Zhang Fuqing, let alone the most powerful ancient gods and demons, That kind of power can no longer be described in words.


    "I''m the ancient grass God. I''ll come back at this time!"


    The sound was like thunder and spread everywhere.


    Thunder resounded, and xianle came to the world!


    At the moment, countless people looked up and looked into the sky. In that beam of divine light, there was a petite figure standing upright.


    The people who rushed to the South Gate maple and his party were stunned. No one thought that such a child would be the God of grass.


    Tang Yu and Li Chuan stopped and looked at the high altitude not far away, staring at the idioms in the high altitude. They couldn''t help but take a deep breath at the same time.


    "How could it be?" Tang Yu stared. You know, he heard not long ago that the ancient gods collapsed. Even if some of the ancient gods had reincarnated, they could not become gods again even if they could wake up and return. But now, there are ancient gods returning. What''s the matter?


    Li Chuan couldn''t help but tremble and asked, "yuan, general yuan, is that an ancient god?"


    Isn''t it obvious that it is the return of ancient gods? Tang Yu took a heavy breath, glanced at Li Chuan, nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Chuan said, "do we have to go there?"


    Tang Yu shook his head and said, "since it''s the return of ancient gods, we didn''t use it in the past. It''s a big matter. I need to temper Yang county."


    Li Chuan nodded and knew that Tang Yu was going back to report the situation here to Yanxiang. He bowed his hand and said, "then I won''t send general yuan."


    "Then I''ll go first and leave." Tang Yu said goodbye to Li Chuan, mobilized his horse''s head and galloped to the distance!


    After Tang Yu left, Li Chuan stopped moving forward and led the house guard to rein in his horse to go back and forth.


    Xuanren looked directly at the idioms in the divine light in the distant sky. He was very shocked, and his face showed an incredible and incredible look. You know, before that, he talked nonsense, saying that the ancient Shinto had collapsed, that the ancient gods could not return, and that the Shinto was no longer the Shinto of the ancient times. Now, the ancient grass God returned and beat him in the face.


    Xiao Bingbing stood beside Xuan Ren and looked at the divine light and the figure in the divine light not far away.


    Countless people shocked, first the return of the ancient grass God, and then the shock. The ancient grass God seems to be a child in this world.


    Xiao Bingbing looked back, glanced at Xuan and said, "this is the ancient grass God?"


    Xuanren''s face was complex and his thoughts were myriad. He was very unbelievable about the facts in front of him. He didn''t believe that the ancient gods could prove the return of the ancient Shinto after the ancient Shinto collapsed. However, the facts were in front of him. He had to admit that it was the ancient grass God.


    Xuan Ren nodded and said, "yes."


    Xiao Bingbing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "are you sure?"


    Xuan Ren took a deep breath and replied, "sure."


    Xiao Bingbing said, "didn''t you say before that the ancient Shinto has collapsed and the ancient gods can''t return? What do you think of the ancient grass God?"


    Xuanren''s face was complicated and his heart was tangled. He still couldn''t figure it out until now. The ancient grass God came back. It''s reasonable to say that the ancient Shinto collapsed, the ancient gods fell, and those who didn''t fall, they also tore up their own gods and reincarnated. Without the ancient Shinto and gods, even if the ancient gods could come back, You can''t be God again.


    But the current scene, let Xuan Ren subvert his previous understanding, and the grass God has returned? Xuanren looked at Xiao Bingbing and said: "things are somewhat unexpected. It''s reasonable to say that the ancient gods can''t return until they can get the throne again. As far as I know, it''s almost as difficult to get the throne of heaven. At least for now, no one knows the real God forming method of Tao Tianting."


    Xiao Bingbing said, "isn''t there a God who has announced the heaven becoming a God? Doesn''t it mean that after the completion of merit and virtue, nature can become a God?"


    Xuanren shrugged and said sarcastically, "do you believe that every person with great merit is doing a good job? Friars of our generation are going against the sky. I don''t know whether there is merit or not, but there must be doom if there are too many killings. Unless they can step on the powerful to force, they may have a chance to collect merit."


    Xiao Bingbing frowned and said, "it''s really difficult to be a God in heaven. Do you see that when the ancient grass God returns, he obviously gets the God''s throne. The ancient god''s throne has collapsed. It''s obvious that the God''s throne does not belong to the ancient god''s throne, but to the heaven God''s throne."


    Xuanren didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, the ancient grass God returned. His throne came not from ancient times, but from heaven."


    Xiao Bingbing''s eyes narrowed slightly. "In this way, this is the return of ancient gods. Doesn''t it mean that all ancient gods can come back, get the throne, and step into the peak of ancient times, and even be better than ancient times?"


    Xuanren shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Now we don''t know how the God of grass gets the throne. It''s still unknown whether the ancient gods can be the same as the God of grass. If we can know how the God of grass gets the throne of heaven, the problem will be solved if the ancient gods can get the throne again after returning."


    In the princess''s house, Yan Xiang stood in the courtyard and stared at the divine light in the distant sky and the petite figure in the divine light. She also heard the voice just now, which was the return of the ancient grass God.


    According to the records in ancient books, Yanxiang also had a certain understanding of the deeds of the ancient grass God. What made Yanxiang puzzled was that before that, she heard what xuanren said, the ancient Shinto had collapsed, and the ancient gods could no longer obtain the gods of the ancient times. If she wanted to obtain the gods, unless the ancient gods could prove the gods of the heaven Shinto, Become a Heavenly God.


    To become a Heavenly God is obviously not as free as in ancient times. To become a Heavenly God, you have to be controlled by the heavenly court. From Yanxiang''s understanding, let alone how many ancient gods were reincarnated. I''m afraid it''s also very difficult to want the ancient gods to join the heavenly court and be bound by the heavenly court.

 Chapter 971

    The God of grass returned so quickly and was able to obtain the heavenly throne. If there was no one to help the God of grass, Yanxiang didn''t believe it anyway. The Tianting Shinto suddenly appeared, and almost no one understood it. As an ancient god, the grass God understood the ancient Shinto, not the Tianting Shinto, or was the Tianting Shinto the ancient Shinto?


    Yan Xiang didn''t believe it. After xuanren''s narration and reading ancient books, she learned that the walking modes of Shinto and ancient Shinto are obviously different. In other words, today''s Shinto is not ancient Shinto, that is, the so-called Tianting Shinto.


    Yan Xiang looked at the place where the divine light stood in the sky, which was where Fenglin county was located. When Nanmen Feng left Huoyang County, Yan Xiang guessed that Nanmen Feng had gone to Fenglin county or Qingshan county. Considering what duanmuqing had said to her before and the recent signs of Nanmen Feng, it was obvious that Nanmen Feng was probably in Fenglin county now.


    Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured, "Nanmen maple, is that you? If it''s you, what role do you play in the heaven, and why can you make people become gods?"


    The return of grass God is shocking and makes people feel more incredible! Because the God of grass returned so quickly and won the throne, it was completely contrary to their imagination.


    Hundreds of riders roared straight out of Qingshan County, crossed the beach, waded in shallow water, climbed over the mountains and plains, saw the divine light of Fenglin County, the sound of grass God resounded, and duanmuqing ordered the riders to say, "hurry up and move forward with all your strength!"


    "Yes!" hundreds of riders responded loudly.


    After that, Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. He looked at duanmuqing. The magic light of Fenglin County soared into the sky. There were many counties and cities around Fenglin county. The big city could see the magic light rising into the sky in Fenglin county from a distance. He didn''t believe duanmuqing didn''t know what happened in Fenglin county.


    Moreover, duanmuqing and his party could arrive here in such a short time, which is enough to show that duanmuqing and his party did not find Nanmen maple in Qingshan County, or she knew that Nanmen Maple was in Fenglin county.


    Duan MuQing smiled and didn''t take Tang Yu''s ridicule to heart. She also knew that Tang Yu not only had Yanxiang as a backer, but also her own strength was very strong. With her family potential, strength and status, she was far less than her. Duan MuQing also knew herself clearly and clearly.


    Duanmuqing said, "general yuan has just come out of Fenglin county. I want to know the situation in Fenglin county. I don''t know whether general yuan can talk to my daughter?"


    Tang Yu shook his head and said: "I don''t know what happened in Fenglin county. I just know that the ancient grass God returned to Fenglin county. If it''s normal, I''ll talk to General Wang here. However, it''s important. I need to return to Huoyang County in time to report. If General Wang wants to know more about what happened in Fenglin County, I''m afraid he needs to go to Fenglin County in person."


    While talking, Tang Yu glanced at the people blocking the way ahead and said to duanmuqing, "I don''t know if General Wang can let your men give way?"


    Duan MuQing nodded and knew that if Tang Yu wanted to leave, they couldn''t stop them at all. Compared with Tang Yu''s strength, they were much worse. Duan MuQing raised his hand and motioned for a strong ride to make way for Tang Yu.


    A crowd of strong riders quickly made a way out. Tang Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you. General Wang wants to go to Fenglin County, so I won''t disturb him. Goodbye."


    The voice fell. Without Duan MuQing''s response, Tang Yu rushed forward, turned the official road to the plain, and quickly disappeared in Duan MuQing''s sight.


    Duan MuQing narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t know what she was thinking. Tang Yu had left. Duan MuQing naturally wouldn''t stay in the official way. She waved and ordered everyone to ride hard and continue to move towards Fenglin county.


    The divine power is vast, and the divine light stands in the sky. A golden light illuminates half of the sky. The crowd coming to the South Gate Maple line stopped when they saw the return of the ancient grass God.


    Many people went back and obviously didn''t want to get involved in the water. The return of ancient gods was not something they ordinary friars could easily touch. If they forced contact, they would only be destroyed. Others turned a corner and entered Fenglin county. They stayed close to the location of the maple party near the South gate and continued to watch what would happen in Fenglin county.


    With the return of the ancient grass God, Fenglin county will be very lively in the next period of time. At the moment, I''m afraid people from other counties and cities are coming one after another.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t know what happened to the Fengshen idiom. At this moment, Nanmen Maple looked up at the idiom standing proudly in the void in the divine light and smiled with satisfaction.


    The divine power on the body radiates heartily, the divine light on the body sprays heartily, and the breath on the body is revealed heartily. After everything, Xi Wen slowly converges the divine power on the body, extinguishes the divine light on the body slowly, and the breath on the body also converges.


    Xi Wen landed, returned to the room, walked towards the South Gate maple, bowed to the South Gate maple and said, "Xi Wen paid a visit to the emperor of heaven, and thank the emperor of heaven." Knowing the identity of Nanmen Feng and the position of his strength in the heaven, Xi Wen dared not call Nanmen Feng the big brother any more. Being a man and a God should have self-knowledge.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said you''re welcome. He stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly. He asked Xi Wen to get up and said, "let''s go out. I''m afraid they''re in a hurry."


    "Yes," said Xi Wen.


    When they left the room, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li and xiao''an immediately gathered around and looked at Xi Wen carefully. Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li looked at Xi Wen mainly to see if Xi Wen was safe. They were relieved to see that Xi Wen was all right.


    Xiao''an looked at Xi Wen mainly to see how different it was from the previous changes after Xi Wen became a God. Xiao''an bowed his hands and said, "congratulations to the God of grass."


    Xi Wen smiled and said, "Peony goddess, I''m flattered when you say so. Wait a minute, the emperor of heaven will make a move, and you can also restore the throne. Maybe you''re better than me. If it''s true, you''ll hit me a little."


    When xiao''an heard the word "emperor of heaven", she knew that this should be the clergy of Nanmen maple in Tianting. She just didn''t know what her position was in Tianting. However, she also knew that Nanmen Maple''s position was much higher than that of broom star. After all, she saw that broom star was in front of Nanmen maple, so she could only call herself as follows.


    Xiao an narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "then I''m looking forward to it."


    When Nanmen Feng came out, xiao''an immediately came forward and said, "big brother, can I restore the throne of the peony God now?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "Xiwen can restore the God of grass. You are the reincarnation of the goddess of peony. Naturally, you can also restore the God of peony."


    "Thank you, big brother." Xiao an said with great joy.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and readily accepted xiao''an''s thanks. He didn''t talk too much with xiao''an and asked xiao''an to enter the room with him. Xiao''an knew what Nanmen Feng asked her to do in the room and stepped in without hesitation. The whole person seemed a little excited. After entering the room, Xi Wen restored his divine position, and his accomplishments soared all the way from escape to lunhai, If it weren''t for Xi Wen''s deliberate suppression, at the moment, Xi Wen''s cultivation has been restored to the Dragon state.


    Although it is said that such cultivation is nothing to their peak state in ancient times, it is good to recover to such a point. On the wild continent, it is almost at the top.


    Nanmen Feng and xiao''an entered the room. After Xi Wen met his parents, he came to the broom star, bowed his hands and said, "Xi Wen has seen Grandpa."


    The broom star narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you are the grass God now. You should know all about my identity. Would you still like to call me Grandpa?"


    Xi Wen nodded and said, "after Xingjun, I will be Xi Wen''s grandfather."


    Cheng Li and his wife watched. The trainee Wen recognized the broom star as their grandfather. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. For a time, they were a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to face the broom star.


    Xi Wen recognizes the broom star as his grandfather, and their couple are Xi Wen''s parents. Doesn''t it mean that Xi Wen recognizes a father for both of them?


    Cheng Li nodded to Kang Shi. Kang Shi immediately understood. They walked two steps towards the broom star together. They bowed their hands to the broom star and said, "I''ve seen my father."


    At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li almost figured out that both Xi Wen and xiao''an were reincarnations of ancient gods. I can''t say they will leave them in the future. Now that Xi Wen recognizes the broom star as his grandfather, it can be seen that the broom star is more powerful than Xi Wen in ancient times. Otherwise, Xi Wen won''t recognize the broom star as his grandfather.


    Cheng Li and his wife also understand that Xi Wen''s recognition of the broom star as his grandfather must pave the way for future development in the heaven. Cheng Li and his wife are not stupid. Since Xi Wen recognizes the broom star as his grandfather, why should they take advantage of the situation to recognize a father?


    It''s not a shame to recognize a powerful God as a father. Moreover, in their world, they have seen many people recognize the rich as a father for their future. Recognizing a God as a father is definitely better than recognizing a rich man as a father. What''s more, their son, as the reincarnation of ancient gods, doesn''t recognize the gods as Grandpa?


    When broom star saw Cheng Li and his wife come and call themselves their father, the whole person was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Is it difficult to have a grandson and a son and a daughter-in-law?


    In addition to the broom star, Xi Wen also looked surprised. He didn''t understand that Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li were acting. When his thoughts moved and his eyes narrowed slightly, he knew about it. He smiled and didn''t say anything more. If the broom star took Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li, it would be very good for Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li.


    The broom star said, "get up first. You are not my son and daughter-in-law, so you don''t have to call me a father."


    Cheng Li and his wife didn''t get up, but still kept the posture of bowing down. Kang replied, "Xi Wen thinks you''re a grandfather, so you''re naturally the father of Cheng Li and me. Don''t you think so?"


    The broom star was stunned and explained, "you''re just me and Xi Wen. You''re not involved in it."


    Kang''s immortal heart said, "since Xi Wen recognized you as a grandfather, we will recognize you as a father. If your father is on, please accept his daughter-in-law''s worship."


    Then, Kang disregarded the awesome broom star. He knelt down and kowtow to the broom star. Cheng Li saw this and gave him strength. He kneeled down on his knees. "Father, son is kowtow here."

 Chapter 972

    As soon as the broom star stared, he was cheated? He took a deep breath and said, "get up first."


    Kang shook his head. "As long as father recognizes us, we''ll get up."


    Cheng Li also said, "as long as father nods, we''ll get up."


    Xi Wen advised: "Grandpa, why don''t you recognize them, and we will be a family in the future."


    The broom stargazed and reacted. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Cheng Li and his wife thought. At the same time, he regretted that he recognized Xi Wen as a grandson. It was a lot of trouble. There was no accident. Wait a minute, Xiao an is still the same.


    "OK, OK, OK, I recognize it. Get up and I will recognize your family." the broom star nodded repeatedly.


    Cheng Li and his wife were overjoyed. "Thank you, father."


    The broom star simply closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Cheng Li and his wife got up and stood on the left and right sides of the broom star. They looked at each other and smiled.


    In the room, nanmenfeng asked Xiao anpan to sit on the bed, looked at Xiao an positively and said, "are you ready?"


    Xiao an nodded and said, "ready, big brother."


    At the moment, xiao''an is excited because she knows that she will soon be able to obtain the peony God again. Although she doesn''t know how Nanmen Maple does it, these are not important. What''s important is that Nanmen Maple can do it. Xi Wen is an example.


    Nanmen Maple nodded slightly, and his mind quickly entered the sea. Just entering the sea, silver lights crisscrossed, illuminating the perception of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple controlled his mind and quickly approached the position where the list of gods was located. Then, he mobilized the power of faith in the sea and condensed the position of peony God.


    With the movement of Nanmen Maple''s mind, the power of faith in knowing the sea quickly became violent, and the violent power of faith continued to converge to the location of the list of gods and quickly integrated into the list of gods.


    "The power of faith, cohesion, peony God''s throne!"


    Boom, boom!


    A large number of the power of faith entered the list of gods, and the whole list of gods trembled slightly. A divine light sprayed out from the list of gods, the golden halo was flashing, and a divine power gradually dispersed from the list of gods.


    The golden light exploded, just like the sun exploded, a golden light, brilliant and rotten! The intense divine light was directly distributed from the sea of Nanmen maple, and the divine light exploded from Nanmen maple, shining and illuminating the whole room.


    Outside, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li and the broom star. Xi Wen and his party saw another golden light in the room, and their eyes narrowed slightly. Neither Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li nor the broom star knew what was happening inside. Only Xi Wen knew that Nanmen Maple was gathering the throne. After gathering the throne, Nanmen Maple could worship xiao''an.


    The list of gods is trembling. Next to the grass God''s throne, there is a new God''s throne. However, at this moment, the new God''s throne is in a dim state. With the continuous input of Nanmen Maple''s power of mobilizing faith, this God''s throne gradually shines, and finally completely condenses. It is the peony God''s throne!


    "Put down your vigilance and relax your mind!" Nanmen Feng said.


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, xiao''an immediately slightly closed her eyes, put down all her defenses and waited for Nanmen Feng''s next action.


    She breathed steadily and stared at the things that broke in. When she found the God seed and found the true face of the God seed, xiao''an was very happy. Where she didn''t know the God seed was the God of the peony goddess. As long as she had this God seed, she could prove the peony God again and become a true peony goddess.


    The mind quickly affects the incoming divine seed, hoping that the divine seed can quickly integrate into his own body and integrate with himself. The divine seed has not failed xiao''an''s hope, and quickly begins to integrate with xiao''an under the traction of xiao''an.


    After transporting the divine seed into xiao''an, nanmenfeng took a few steps back and opened a distance with xiao''an. He knew that when xiao''an fused the divine seed, Shenguang, Shenwei and breath would explode and open a distance with xiao''an, mainly because he didn''t want to delay or affect xiao''an because he was too close.


    With the fusion of xiao''an and the divine seed, xiao''an began to emit a faint divine light. With the deepening of the fusion, the divine light emitted by xiao''an became stronger and stronger.


    In addition to the divine light, Shenwei also began to appear. Shenwei appeared. Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The appearance of Shenwei means that xiao''an is almost integrated with the divine seed. In other words, it is inevitable to become a peony goddess. Otherwise, xiao''an will not exude divine power.


    Divine light can appear in some other special creatures, but divine power can appear only in gods.


    The momentum of the peony goddess is also improving rapidly, and her breath is becoming more and more violent.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at xiao''an and said, "the ancient peony goddess has passed away. From now on, you will be the peony goddess of heaven."


    Xiao''an seemed to hear the voice of Nanmen maple and suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, two peony flowers were flashing. Seeing Nanmen Maple again, xiao''an was shocked. After accepting the throne of peony goddess, xiao''an naturally knew the identity of Nanmen maple and broom star.


    At this moment, her mood is the same as that before Xi Wen. She also can''t imagine that nanmenfeng is the Supreme Master of the heaven, commanding the gods and the emperor of heaven. At the same time, she also knows that broom star has not deceived her before. Broom star''s strength and status in the heaven are really not very good. At the same time, she also knows that the weakest God in the heaven, Even in ancient times, at her peak, the other party could really kill her with only one look.


    Xiao''an quickly got out of bed and was ready to go to Nanmen maple for worship. However, no matter how she tried to converge, she couldn''t converge back. Xiao''an was worried and looked at Nanmen maple for help.


    In this regard, Nanmen Feng also knew what was going on. After all, before that, Xi Wen also had such a situation. Nanmen Feng smiled and waved to xiao''an, indicating that xiao''an didn''t have to worry. First, he completely inherited the throne.


    Xiao''an nodded gratefully, and then his breath slowly released. His divine power gradually spread around. His divine light was everywhere. When he reached a critical point, he exploded with a bang.


    A divine light burst out from xiao''an and soared into the sky. The calm sky was once again illuminated by the divine light, a golden light!


    Whoosh!


    Xiao''an rose to the sky, followed the divine light to the sky and stood proudly in the void. The divine power was spreading crazily, the divine light was exploding crazily, and his breath was soaring crazily. When he came to lunhai, xiao''an did not deliberately suppress his accomplishments like Xi Wen.


    The strong breath is soaring constantly. Without xiao''an''s suppression, cultivation will break the lunhai territory and enter the Hualong territory.


    At the same time, in Fenglin County, with the return of the God of grass, the divine light in the sky dissipated with the disappearance of idioms. Everyone thought that the matter was almost over. Next, we should see the excitement of Fenglin county and the follow-up response to the return of the God of grass.


    However, just a moment later, another divine light rose into the sky and towered in the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    In Fenglin County, everyone looked directly at the location of the divine light.


    "Can''t the ancient gods return?"


    Until xiao''an appeared, everyone was stunned.


    At the same time, the news that Cao Shen is Xiwen has also spread all over Fenglin county. After all, Xi Wen is a person in Fenglin County, and no one can know him. As he appeared on the divine light and announced the return of Cao Shen, his deeds have spread in one corner of Fenglin County. Up to now, Xi Wen''s deeds have been widely spread throughout Fenglin county.


    After all, he is the ancient god of grass. His deeds are destined to be written in the history books of the vast continent and even the boundless world.


    However, before Xi Wen''s work was finished, another divine light rose into the sky and stood in the sky. Then xiao''an appeared. Everyone guessed, which ancient god is this?


    People in Fenglin county and several nearby counties and cities are attracted by the divine light. Everyone knows that this is the return of ancient gods.


    In Huoyang County, Xuan Ren was just about to return to the inn when he saw another divine light rising into the sky. He thought it was made by the grass God. Xuan Ren didn''t care much, but soon he heard the Xiaobing ice shock around him and said, "this is a little girl."


    Xuanren suddenly looked up and saw xiao''an in the divine light. His eyes couldn''t help staring up. He exclaimed in disbelief: "this, isn''t this also an ancient god?"


    "I, peony goddess, come back today!"


    As if he was responding to xuanren''s words, xiao''an''s voice sounded quickly and spread all over the world!


    Boom, boom!


    With thunder and fairy music, it seems to welcome the return of the peony goddess.


    Xuanren took a deep breath. Everything was beyond his expectation. He didn''t know whether there would be another ancient god after the peony goddess. Therefore, he stared at xiao''an in the void and didn''t dare to speak wildly. If the ancient gods collapsed and it was difficult for the ancient gods to return, after all, two ancient gods have returned, Beat him hard in the face.


    Xiao Bingbing frowned and looked at Xuan suspiciously, because what Xuan Ren said before seemed very different from the current situation. "This is also the return of ancient gods and peony goddess." Xiao Bingbing said to Xuan Ren, as if to ask, didn''t you say that the ancient gods collapsed and it was difficult for the ancient gods to return? Just overnight, two ancient gods have returned. What''s the matter?


    Xuanren smiled bitterly. He couldn''t hear the meaning of Xiao Bingbing''s words. He shook his head and said: "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s reasonable to say that the ancient Shinto has collapsed. It''s difficult for the ancient gods to return and get the throne again. However, tonight everything exceeded my expectations. Maybe my expectations were wrong. After tonight, I''m going to go back to Shenwu mainland and return to the sect to practice again. I''ll practice my skills before the great world comes. Otherwise, it''s the Lord Move and settle down, otherwise you won''t know how to die in front of Tianjiao Junjie and peerless power. "

 Chapter 973

    Xiao Bingbing looked at Xuan in surprise. She didn''t expect that this matter had such a great impact on Xuan Ren. However, Xuan Ren didn''t say much if she wanted to return to the Shenwu continent.


    What Xuan Ren said is not wrong. Now the great world has not arrived. It is a good thing to realize that his skills have not been cultivated well, because he can go back and continue to practice.


    If the great world comes and competes with the Tianjiao heroes of all parties and the peerless power, you will realize that your skills have not been cultivated at home, then you will have no chance to regret.


    In the courtyard of the princess''s house, Yan Xiang stared at the divine light of Fenglin county and the girl in the divine light. His eyes narrowed slightly, "The great world is getting closer and closer. Overnight, the two ancient gods returned to the great wasteland. They thought that the great wasteland is a barren land. The arrival of the great world is not related to the great wasteland. However, when the great world comes, even such a barren land will be lively. Who will be the next ancient god, the God of grass and the goddess of peony?"


    Yanxiang naturally knows about the goddess of peony. In ancient times, a generation of peerless goddesses had terrible strength and could be called one of the strongest.


    In the South Gate Maple seals God grass God, peony goddess at the same time, the great wilderness on the mainland, the great famine hills, days of the city, fire Yang Gun Kinaka, mountain temple, land God Temple, door god temple, river god temple, Town God''s Temple, a number of gods have looked up, looked at the Fenglin county.


    Thousands of miles of eyes walking on the plain, the giant spirit God on the battlefield and Shen Gongbao walking on the waves stopped one after another and looked at the location of Fenglin county.


    The gods smiled as if they were welcoming the grass God and the peony goddess.


    On the plain, Qianli eye shows his divine eye, and the divine eye sprays divine light directly to Fenglin county. Where xiao''an is located, Qianli eye sees xiao''an, broom star, Cheng Li and his wife, Xi Wen and Nanmen maple. When he sees Nanmen maple, Qianli eye quickly takes back his divine eye. He knows that Nanmen maple is there, but he doesn''t dare to spy. Nanmen maple is heaven Tiandi, spy on the maple in the south gate. If you are caught and punished, it''s not what Qianliyan wants to see.


    Take back God''s eyes, bow your hands to Fenglin County, worship slightly, Qianliyan turns and continues to move forward!


    On the battlefield, the two armies were fighting, and the fierce battle was on the battlefield. When the enemy general saw that the giant spirit God was distracted during the war with him, he was furious, "you dare to distract and die when you fight with me?"


    The giant spirit looked back slightly, smiled coldly and disdained: "it should be you, waste. After playing with you for so long, can''t you see?"


    The enemy general, holding a golden gun, pointed to the giant spirit God and shouted angrily, "arrogance, death!"


    The giant spirit God''s face sank, held a double hammer and hit the enemy general. With a bang, the enemy general was directly killed!


    Troll!


    Troll!


    Troll!


    The enemy general was killed by the giant spirit God. The sergeant of the giant spirit God soared and shouted "giant spirit". A "giant spirit" flag was hung high on the handsome stage and fluttered in the wind. It was the giant spirit Army established by the giant spirit God.


    On the vast sea, the fish jumped and didn''t understand how Shen Gongbao suddenly stopped and looked back. The vast sea ahead was dark and had nothing. If it had to be said, there was a beam of golden light standing in the sky in the distance, as if there was a villain in in the golden light.


    These fish leaps don''t care much. After all, which continent has no strong ones? Or is that beam of golden light made by the strong ones on the continent ahead?


    The fish jumped carefully and asked, "elder, are you looking at that golden light?"


    Shen Gongbao turned back and took a faint look at the fish jump, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "yes, it''s just looking at the golden light."


    "What''s the difference between that beam of golden light?" said the fish


    Shen Gongbao didn''t hurry to answer the fish jump, but asked, "what do you think is the difference between that beam of golden light?"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly, lowered his head and thought for a moment, looked up and said, "that beam of golden light should be made by the strong on the continent ahead."


    Shen Gongbao smiled, shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s the divine light, but the return of gods."


    "Gods? Ancient gods?" the fish jumped in a daze.


    Shen Gongbao nodded and answered the fish jump. He didn''t say anything more. Shen Gongbao turned around, stepped forward and continued to start, "let''s go."


    Yu Yue saw that Shen Gongbao didn''t want to say more. He didn''t dare to ask for fear of offending Shen Gongbao. Seeing that Shen Gongbao continued to move forward to the vast sea ahead, Yu Yue hurried up and continued to guide the direction to Shenwu mainland.


    The hooves roared and set off for Fenglin county. Now, seeing the return of ancient gods, duanmuqing was eager to know what happened in Fenglin county. Why did two ancient gods return in the same place tonight.


    The divine power on her body radiates and the divine light on her body sprays, and her breath is revealed. After everything, xiao''an slowly converges the divine power on her body, slowly extinguishes the divine light on her body, and her breath converges.


    Xiao''an looked at the county city below, smiled, then landed slowly, returned to the room, walked forward two steps, bowed to the maple at the south gate and said, "peony, meet the emperor of heaven."


    Knowing the identity of Nanmen Feng and the position of his strength in the heaven, xiao''an is in the same mood as before Xi Wen. He doesn''t dare to call Nanmen Feng a big brother anymore. He should have self-knowledge, be a God, and have self-knowledge.


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and raised xiao''an slightly. He said, "how do you feel after restoring the peony God''s throne?"


    Xiao''an said positively, "after informing the emperor of heaven and restoring the peony God''s throne, peony believes that it will be faster to restore the state of the ancient peak in the future." after saying that, he arched his hand to thank nanmenfeng, "thank the emperor of heaven for granting the peony God''s throne, and thank the emperor of heaven for his success."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "since we have restored the throne, let''s go out and meet them."


    "Yes." Xiao an replied.


    When they left the room, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li immediately gathered around and looked at xiao''an carefully. Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li looked at xiao''an mainly to see if xiao''an was safe. They were relieved to see that xiao''an was all right.


    Xi Wen hugged his fist and congratulated: "congratulations to the goddess of peony on regaining the throne and stepping on the peak in the past. It''s just around the corner!"


    Xiao''an replied with a smile: "Tongxi, Tongxi, everything still needs to thank the emperor of heaven. If there is no emperor of heaven, at this moment, I don''t know whether this world can wait, or what year Ma Yue will wait."


    Xi Wen nodded slightly. Xiao''an said it well. The reason why they can recover so quickly is mainly because of Nanmen maple. If there is no Nanmen maple, after dawn, they have to continue to perform acrobatics in the street and continue their hard life day after day, not to mention that they can awaken their inheritance and memory before hundreds of millions of centuries.


    Xiao''an stepped over from Xi Wen and came to Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li. After meeting his parents in this world, he went to the broom star and saluted: "peony has seen Grandpa."


    After accepting the peony God''s throne, xiao''an already knows the position of broom star in heaven and its strength. However, even so, xiao''an is still willing to recognize broom star as his grandfather.


    Broom star was right to tell her before. Even if her strength has recovered to the peak of ancient times, her cultivation is still the weakest among the gods, Buddhas and demons in Tianting. Xiao''an also knows that the broom star is among the gods. Although it is also an existence in the last popular column, the broom star is not the weakest God. It is led by the broom star. Xiao''an believes that in this world, she can not only surpass her peak in ancient times, but even chase the footsteps of the gods in heaven.


    The broom star''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already known that this would happen. The broom star didn''t show any unexpected look again. He said with a little deep meaning: "after accepting the peony God''s throne and becoming a Heavenly God, you should almost know my identity. Even if so, do you still want to recognize me as your grandfather?"


    Xiao''an replied, "no matter what the status of Xingjun is, Xingjun is my grandfather."


    Ha ha ha!


    The broom star couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, since you also want to recognize me as your grandfather, I''ll be your grandfather in the future."


    Xiaoanmei smiled and said, "yes, Grandpa."


    Xi Wen, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li also came up and talked with each other again. After the conversation, xiao''an came to Nanmen Feng and said, "emperor, what we just did has shocked Fenglin County, as well as the county cities and big cities around Fenglin county. I''m afraid it has become a land of right and wrong. It seems that it''s time for us to leave."


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded and said, "I don''t know where you want to go?"


    Xiao''an thought and said, "at present, I don''t know. I should travel on the wild continent, and then I may go to Shenwu continent."


    "Will Xi Wen go too?" Nanmen Feng looked back at Xi Wen. It''s no surprise that xiao''an knows the existence of Shenwu continent. After all, xiao''an is the reincarnation of ancient gods. In ancient times, xiao''an has been famous for Shenwu, and her legend is still circulating in Shenwu continent.


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, Xi Wen replied: "Emperor of heaven, when the peony goddess leaves, I naturally want to leave. She''s right. This will soon become a place of right and wrong. Perhaps because we have just won the throne, people in Fenglin county have some scruples and won''t come tonight, but after dawn, people from the county city and big city near Fenglin county will come. If we are still here, it may cause a lot of trouble Some unnecessary trouble. "


    Cheng Li and his wife knew that Xi Wen and xiao''an would leave. What they didn''t expect was that Xi Wen and xiao''an would leave so quickly. They also understood that Xi Wen and xiao''an knew that they were behind the reincarnation of ancient gods. At the moment when they had to leave, although they didn''t speak, their reluctance to give up had long been exposed.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since Xi Wen and xiao''an wanted to leave, he naturally wouldn''t stop them from leaving and said, "will you leave tonight?"


    Xi Wen should say, "yes."


    The broom star suggested, "since you want to leave, take them with you and teach them a lot. Don''t fall behind in cultivation. Otherwise, you two won''t call me Grandpa at that time." then he looked at Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Li and told them, "you two must practice hard, too."


    When Cheng Li and his wife heard the broom star say so, they knew that the broom star was to let xiao''an and Xi Wen leave with them. They were very happy and should be.

 Chapter 974

    Xiao''an and Xi Wen also assured broom star that they would never let broom star down.


    A few people chatted for a moment. After a moment, xiao''an and Xi Wen took Cheng Li and his wife out of the yard. No one knew where they had gone. It was slightly bright. Nanmen maple and broom star also started to leave and walk to the street.


    The two friars were stunned at the same time. They looked at Nanmen Feng and broom star carefully. They saw that Nanmen Feng and broom star were dressed in ordinary and sloppy clothes. They also heard Nanmen Feng ask what happened last night. They mistakenly thought that Nanmen Feng and broom star didn''t know about the return of gods last night, so they didn''t have the mind to cross examine Nanmen Feng and broom star. Of course, they wouldn''t ask Nanmen Feng The broom stars went to talk about the return of gods in Fenglin county last night.


    The two friars frowned slightly, waved their hands and signaled that Nanmen maple and broom star could leave.


    Nanmen Feng and broom star left the two friars. After Nanmen Feng and broom star left, the two friars still stood there and questioned the people coming out of the alley to inquire about the details of what happened in the alley last night.


    Leaving the end of the street, the broom star said: "emperor, it seems that Xi Wen is right. This will soon become a place of right and wrong. We come all the way. The whole street is full of spies from all forces. It is the right choice for Xi Wen and peony to leave. Otherwise, Xi Wen and peony will face a lot of problems."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and didn''t deny it. He said, "they left, and we also want to leave. Then all forces in Fenglin county came on stage. Now Tang Yu has also come to Fenglin County, and Tang Yu''s purpose may be to find us. In addition, duanmuqing and his party are not far from Fenglin County, but duanmuqing has been looking for us."


    The broom star frowned slightly and said in some doubt, "emperor, this duanmuqing still doesn''t give up on us. What does she want to do?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, his mouth tilted slightly, and said, "if I''m not wrong, it must be related to the return of the gods. At the moment, duanmuqing may have doubted our identity?"


    The broom star was thoughtful, silent for a moment, and said, "duanmuqing would doubt our identity. I didn''t have a big accident, but Tang Yu must have received Yanxiang''s order when he came to Fenglin county. Can you say that Yanxiang also doubted our identity? Before we left Huoyang County, Yanxiang didn''t seem to have much interest in us."


    What''s just about the South Gate Maple''s eyes narrowed slightly, explaining: "that''s just before we left, but after we left, a lot of things happened, but the first thing is that Dumu Qing is not a lamp that saves oil. And Yan Xiang and Dumu Qing are just about the same. Plus, recently, Town God''s Temple, the city of fire and Yang, is unlikely to associate with us.


    The broom star was surprised. "This is all right. What does Town God''s Temple seem to have nothing to do with us?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this is the terrible thing about women."


    The broom star was confused again and didn''t understand: "even if they know our identity?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and said: "It''s not very clear at present, but one thing is certain that if they know our identity, they will try their best to have a relationship with us. I''m the emperor of heaven. I can''t do it to them, even you can''t do it to them. Once you do it to them, the power of cause and effect is still strong It will involve me. If Tianting wants to restore its previous peak again, it must set aside all causes and consequences. Do you think so? "


    Nanmen Feng looked at the broom star. Nanmen Feng didn''t know what the catastrophe experienced by the gods, Buddhas and demons in the God sealing map was, or what they did, and why it led to the catastrophe. Finally, he had to hide in the God sealing map and wandered in the endless void space for hundreds of millions of centuries, but there was no doubt that the strength of the gods, Buddhas and demons at their peak had reached an impossible level Describe the situation in words.


    Since the gods, Buddhas and demons are so powerful, the so-called power of cause and effect must be nothing for them, and it is only easy to taste the cause and effect. However, now the gods, Buddhas and demons have been sealed into the God sealing map. With wandering in the endless void space for hundreds of millions of years, they have long been weak, no longer as powerful as they were at their peak, and cause and effect is natural I dare not touch it easily.


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, the pupil of the broom star shrunk slightly. Obviously, he also knew the power of cause and effect. He exclaimed: "it''s amazing that they can calculate to such a terrible extent. It''s incredible."


    The broom star thought for a while and said, "emperor, since these two women are so powerful, why don''t you let them join Tianting? In this way, Tianting will move forward faster and recover its previous peak in this world?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, shook his head and said: "As I told you earlier, these two women are not fuel-efficient lamps. If we let them join the Tianting before we know them, it will only make trouble for us. Whether they can join the Tianting depends on them in the end, not if we let them join. Tianting doesn''t accept everyone. If we let them join the Tianting now, there is no doubt , they are not qualified to be included in the immortal class. Do you think they are willing to become soldiers in the heaven? "


    The broom star suddenly realized and arched his hand and said, "the emperor of heaven is wise."


    The hooves roared, and hundreds of people and horses rushed to the horse. All the people on the horse were wearing armor, with swords hanging around their waist. They exuded a strong smell. It can be seen that they are an Elite Corps.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "the wind and rain are coming!"


    The broom star looked at the people and horses rushing away from them and said, "this is not a soldier in Fenglin county."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. It is undeniable that this man and horse is not a soldier in Fenglin county. The soldiers in Fenglin county are mainly yellow, but this man and horse is black. It can be seen that these men and horses are not from Fenglin county.


    Not long after the man and horse rushed out of the street, several friars came out quickly and stopped the man and horse on the street. One of the friars shouted, "this is Fenglin county. You people in black rock city are too presumptuous."


    Hearing the monk''s words, the general''s face sank slightly. He stared at the monks stopped in front of them and found that it was not the people of the Imperial Guard''s house, but the people of some forces in Fenglin county. The general was immediately angry, "I thought you were the people of the Taishou mansion, and I wanted to let you go. Now I find that you are not the people of the Taishou mansion. You are so bold that you dare to stop us. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    While talking, the general took out his sword at his waist and put it in his hand. After seeing that his general took out his weapons, they drew their swords and attacked at any time.


    The monk''s face changed greatly and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The general sneered, "what are you doing? Hum, what do you say we want to do? We''ll give you one last chance. Don''t you get out of the way?"


    The friar was tangled for a while and still didn''t want to get out of the way. He frowned and said, "what if we don''t?"


    Hey! The general couldn''t help laughing and pointed at the friar with a sharp sword. "No? Then I''ll kill you."


    The words fell, and the murderous spirit of a group of soldiers behind the general broke out immediately. As long as the general ordered, they would not hesitate to fight with several monks in front of them.


    The heavy atmosphere quickly spread to the streets. The war seemed to be imminent. Pedestrians on the road retreated one after another. Shops closed quickly and suspended business.


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "let''s leave, too."


    "Yes," said the broom star.


    When the monks saw that the killing intention of the men and horses in black rock city was exposed, they immediately retreated and pulled away from the men and horses in black rock city. Facing the soldiers in black rock city, they were not opponents, and naturally they would not fight with the soldiers in black rock city.


    The general saw these friars retreat slightly, smiled coldly, waved and ordered the soldiers behind him to move on.


    The hooves roared and ran straight to the alley at the end of the street.


    Seeing that the people of black rock city entered the alley and went to the area where the God of grass and the goddess of peony were located, countless spies left one after another and went back to report the situation here to their master''s house.


    In the main hall of the Taishou mansion, Li Chuan listened to the report from the pro Wei, frowned slightly and said, "where''s the Yellow Dragon?"


    The pro guard said, "tell the prefect that general Huanglong and the guard army are now maintaining order in the county and city."


    Li Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "now there are a mixture of fish and dragons in Fenglin county. No matter which side we are attacked, it is not our prefect''s house. At present, this situation can be handled. Go and call Huang Long back to me."


    "Yes." the pro Wei replied and left quickly.


    A moment later, a strong man in armor walked into the main hall, came to Li Chuan, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the prefect."


    He is Huang Long and the most loyal subordinate around Li Chuan. His cultivation is even stronger than Li Chuan and has reached the dual level of lunhai.


    When Li Chuan saw Huang Long, his face relaxed. He raised his hand to Huang Long and said, "General Huang, don''t be polite. Get up."


    "Thank you, too." Huang Long got up and arched his hands and asked, "I don''t know how to recruit the prefect, but I have something to tell my subordinates?"


    Li Chuan nodded slightly, reached out to a seat next to Huang Long and said, "please sit down, General Huang."


    Huang Long was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Li Chuan wanted to do, but he sat down obediently, looked at Li Chuan suspiciously and waited for Li Chuan''s next words.


    Li Chuan said, "General Huang, what do you think of the current situation in Fenglin county?"


    Huang long thought for a moment, raised his chin and said truthfully: "Since the return of ancient gods last night, up to now, several forces have entered Fenglin county. Almost all of these forces are the forces in the cities near Fenglin county. In addition to these forces, there are many scattered repairs. Now they all gather at the end of East Street and surround the alley at the end of the street and don''t let anyone in."


    Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and said, "they came here for the God of grass and the goddess of peony, right?"


    Huang Long said, "it''s clear that the matter is over. They came here for the God of grass and the goddess of peony."


    Li Chuan said again, "do you think they can see the God of grass and the goddess of peony?"

 Chapter 975

    Huang Long recalled the scene on the street, shook his head and said, "maybe not. There is too much noise outside. If the gods wanted to see them, they would have come out long ago. There is no need to block the exit of the alley."


    Li Chuan stared at Huang Long and said, "if the gods are really in the alley area, do you think they will block the exit of the alley?"


    Huang Long was stunned and thought carefully. It seemed that it was really a little impossible. He suddenly thought of something. He quickly looked up at Li Chuan and said in surprise: "the Taishou means..." the God of grass and the goddess of peony are no longer in the area behind the alley? Before his words were spoken, Li Chuan nodded and replied, "yes, the God of grass and the goddess of peony may not be in Fenglin county."


    Huang Long was stunned and said, "then why do they block the exit of the alley?"


    With a disdainful smile, Li Chuan sneered: "naturally, they thought that the God of grass and the goddess of peony had not left. They blocked the exit for fear of missing the God of grass and the goddess of peony. We must not know that the God of grass and the goddess of peony had already left."


    Huang Long was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the God of grass and the goddess of peony had left. You know, without Li Chuan''s analysis and reminder, even he thought that the God of grass and the goddess of peony were still in the area behind the alley.


    Huang Long said, "doesn''t that mean that their trip is futile?"


    Huang Long''s voice fell, and Li Chuan sneered: "it''s certain that they have done nothing. Even they will break out a war because of this."


    Huanglong''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Li Chuan continued, "General Huang, I heard you took our people to maintain order in the streets?"


    Huang Long raised his head and looked at Li Chuan. He was always responsible for the order in the street. I don''t know why Li Chuan suddenly mentioned it. He nodded and said, "the order in the street has always been the responsibility of his subordinates. Now there is a mixture of good and bad people in Fenglin County, which is a bit chaotic, so he mobilized the guard army to maintain order in the street."


    After meditating for a while, Li Chuan said to Huang Long: "Go and withdraw the guard army. Don''t make useless sacrifices. Tell the people in the city not to come out in the near future. Let them make trouble freely. As long as it doesn''t damage our basic, we don''t have to fight. Of course, we can''t be unprepared. Huang Long, you order the three armies to be ready for the whole army."


    That''s why the guard army didn''t stop duanmuqing when they saw that duanmuqing and his party were coming fiercely. In fact, duanmuqing and his party were not the first to enter Fenglin county. Before duanmuqing, more than ten forces had entered Fenglin county.


    After entering Fenglin County, the street is not as prosperous as before. From the street to the end of the street, only a few pedestrians come out to buy things. After shopping, they immediately return to the house and don''t come out again.


    It was Li Chuan who gave the order that the residents of the city would not have to come out of the streets in order to prevent accidents. That''s why there are so few talents on the streets.


    Riding his horse on the street and looking at the scene on the street, Duan MuQing immediately ordered the strong army Knights around him to find out what was going on. As soon as the order was given, several strong army Knights took command, drove out quickly and captured a resident on the street.


    The residents were shocked and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "Lord Jun, forgive me, Lord Jun, I''m just an ordinary person. Lord Jun, spare the small one! Spare the small one!"


    The strong army Knight frowned. If it weren''t for finding out about the situation in Fenglin County, such a coward, the strong army Knight would have kicked out with one foot. The strong army Knight said faintly: "get up, I won''t kill you. Ask you a few questions, and I''ll ask you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." the residents answered again and again. They dared not agree. Then they hurried up from the ground and waited for the strong army knight to ask.


    The knight asked, "let me ask you, what happened in Fenglin county? Why are there so few people on the street?"


    The residents did not dare to hide. They immediately said that there were few people on the street because the prefect ordered the residents in the city not to go out during this period. As for what happened in the county city, it can be said that almost everyone in Fenglin County knew. The residents answered honestly and told about the return of ancient gods.


    The knight asked again, "do you know where the ancient gods are now?"


    The residents frowned, pondered for a while, looked up slightly and said carefully: "it should be at the end of the street in the east of the city. Now there are more than ten foreign forces in the city of Fenglin County, most of them are the forces in the city near Fenglin county. They are all at the end of the street in the east of the city."


    More than ten forces? The knight of the strong army frowned slightly, stared at the residents, as if to see through the residents in front of him, and said, "is there any more?"


    The resident shook his head and said cautiously, "Junye, I only know so much. Can I leave?"


    The strong army Knight narrowed his eyes slightly, knew that he could no longer get other useful news from the residents, waved his hand and asked the residents to leave.


    The residents took notice, thanked again and again, climbed and rolled away quickly. For the residents, they almost lost their lives just now. After returning, no matter what, the news was not heard, and they were no longer wandering in the street.


    After the residents left, the knight of the strong army drove his horse forward and met a friar who was only a friar in tuofan territory. Two strong armies came forward and stopped the friar in tuofan territory.


    Seeing that the two soldiers stopped him, the friar tuofanjing became vigilant and said, "who are you?"


    Although the cultivation of the strong army knight is only in the warrior territory, the friars in tuofan territory still dare not offend. Now there are all kinds of people in Fenglin county. Among these people, the least they can offend is the Corps of foreign forces.


    In the view of the monk from the world, the strength of the two strong army knights in front of him is not very good, but who can know if there is any powerful existence behind the two strong army knights. Once he hits the two strong army knights with his strength, he can''t escape Fenglin county at all.


    The knight of the strong army didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly, "Tianhuang City, Duanmu family, we have a few questions for you now. You should answer them truthfully."


    Tianhuang City, Duanmu family? The monk from the world was stunned! He remembered that he had been to Tianhuang city and knew the existence of Duanmu family. Duanmu family is one of the rich families in Tianhuang city. There are nine monks in the family, and there are many eight and seven elders in the family.


    He couldn''t afford to be provoked by himself. The friar from the world immediately figured this out, and didn''t dare to hold it up. He arched his hands to the two strong army knights and said, "excuse me, as long as I know, I won''t hide it."


    The knight nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what happened in Fenglin county?"


    The friar of tuofan territory was stunned. He didn''t know how the two strong army Knights didn''t understand the things in Fenglin county. He looked at the strong army Knights suspiciously and said, "you don''t know what happened in Fenglin county?"


    The knight of Jin Jun didn''t hide it and said, "we just came from castle peak county with the general. We don''t know much about Fenglin county."


    The friar of tuofanjing suddenly introduced: "two ancient gods returned in Fenglin county last night. Now, in addition to the local forces in Fenglin County, at least more than ten forces in the county city and big city near Fenglin county have entered the county city." the voice fell. The friar of tuofanjing suddenly remembered something and continued, "Oh, by the way, the location of the return of the gods is at the end of the East Street. It has been controlled by more than a dozen forces only to see the ancient gods. If your general comes to see the ancient gods, I suggest you go to the end of the East Street."


    The knight of the strong army raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he thought. Then he asked, "is the ancient god still there?"


    Friar tuofanjing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You can go and have a look. Maybe you can have an unexpected harvest. After all, there are more than ten forces stationed there. Maybe the ancient God hasn''t left yet."


    The knight of the strong army thought deeply, nodded slightly, and finally asked, "is there anything else?"


    After thinking for a while, the monk finally shook his head and said, "no, there is only so much news for the time being."


    "Thank you very much." the knight of the strong army thanked the monk who left the world, then bowed his hand and left.


    Back to Duan MuQing, the knight of the Jin army immediately reported the information he had just heard to Duan MuQing.


    "East of the city, at the end of the street?" duanmuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. If the ancient god was there, what about the maple in the south gate? Does it have anything to do with the ancient god.


    "Go to the end of East Street!" Duan MuQing quickly ordered.


    "Yes," hundreds of riders responded.


    The situation here soon attracted people from all forces. A general in silver armor came out. When he saw duanmuqing and his party, general silver armor narrowed his eyes slightly. It was really that duanmuqing and his party''s cultivation was too low. Duanmuqing''s cultivation was the highest, which was just the five major cultivation in the world, while the cultivation of other soldiers was lower, only the blood exchange world.


    General Yinjia couldn''t help but wonder which county or city is sending such a weak regiment? Moreover, such a weak regiment is very rare in the county city. General Yinjia stared at duanmuqing and his party and estimated that these people might not come from the city below the county city?


    General Yinjia is a little strange. He doesn''t know what the cities below the county city are doing. However, before he knows the identity of duanmuqing and his party, general Yinjia doesn''t dare to trust him. It''s the so-called caution that makes the Wannian ship. It''s better to be cautious.


    General Yinjia smiled and arched his hand to duanmuqing: "I''m song Ze, general of Guangyi county. I don''t know where you come from?"


    Guangyi county? Duanmuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Guangyi county and Huoyang county were close to the wasteland city. Duanmuqing also knew that song Ze was a figure. He succumbed to a small general position with the cultivation of lunhai territory. Looking at all counties and cities, song Ze was the only one.


    Duanmuqing replied with an arched hand: "Tianhuang City, duanmujia, duanmuqing."


    Hearing Duan MuQing''s answer, song Ze''s pupil shrinks slightly. As a neighbor of Tianhuang City, many major events in Tianhuang city will also be spread to Guangyi county. Not long ago, in Tianhuang City, someone became a God after death and took charge of yin and Yang in Tianhuang city. Song Ze also heard of the man who became a God. It was Zhao Yan, the first person in Tianhuang city.


    Song Ze also sent someone to inquire about this matter, and he also knew what the situation was like in Tianhuang city after Zhao Yan became a God. Now, as a God in Tianhuang City, Zhao Yan is in charge of yin and Yang in Tianhuang city and has the highest status. In Tianhuang City, everyone must listen to Zhao Yan, but Zhao Yan rarely interferes in the internal affairs of Tianhuang city.

 Chapter 976

    When Zhao Yan came down, it was Lin Wenyun, the city master. However, as the city master, Lin Wenyun''s status was similar to that of other rich families, especially in front of the Duanmu family, and even the city master''s house, because the Duanmu family had a close relationship with Zhao Yan, and there were even rumors in the dark of Tianhuang city that the Duanmu family had boarded the ship of the gods. Therefore, song Ze also inquired about everything about Duanmu family in detail. He also felt that Duanmu family may have something to do with gods, especially the fact that Duanmu army was suppressed in the wild mountains. In Song Ze''s opinion, although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, if it was true, Duanmu family was worth thinking about.


    "It''s General Wang. Please come here. There''s one thing you might be interested in." Song Ze made an invitation gesture. After knowing that duanmuqing is from duanmujia, song Ze didn''t dare to take it lightly. He can care about duanmuqing and duanmujia, but he can''t care about the gods of Tianhuang city.


    This time, in addition to witnessing the ancient gods, they also have some things to consult the ancient gods. In Song Ze''s opinion, maybe they can see the ancient gods with the help of duanmuqing and the relationship between duanmujia and the gods of Tianhuang city.


    Duanmuqing nodded slightly, jumped down from the horse, ordered a group of strong army knights to wait in place, and then followed song Ze to the front.


    In a pavilion not far from the front, several men in armor were questioning a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman. They were both ordinary people with aprons. I think they were invited here when they were busy.


    If Nanmen Feng, broom star, Xi Wen and xiao''an are here, they will be able to recognize that this man and woman is the boss and landlady of Shaxian family.


    Seeing duanmuqing and song Ze coming, these men in armor greeted song Ze with fists and said, "general song, you''re back." the voice fell down and looked at duanmuqing curiously. They didn''t know who duanmuqing was.


    Song Ze introduced to these war armour men: "Tianhuang City, Duanmu family, duanmuqing, at the same time, they are also the generals of Tianhuang city."


    Several war armour men were stunned when they heard that duanmuqing came from Tianhuang city. The reason was that their county city was not close to Huoyang county and Guangyi County, nor to Tianhuang city. Therefore, they had not heard of Tianhuang city.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In the eyes of several war armour men, it must be difficult to be invited by song Ze. They bow their hands and say hello to duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing also bowed his hands and responded. Song Ze introduced that he also knew that these men were general level generals in the county city near Fenglin county.


    After some courtesy, song Ze looked at the boss and the landlady of Shaxian family and said, "you say what you just said again."


    "Yes." the boss and his wife of Shaxian family nodded repeatedly, promised to come down, and carefully said the things about Xi Wen, xiao''an, Nanmen maple and broom star. Now Xi Wen is the ancient grass God, and xiao''an is the ancient peony goddess. It''s no secret.


    Spies from various forces kept asking about the recent news of Xi Wen and xiao''an. The moment before Xi Wen and xiao''an became gods, they undoubtedly ate a bowl of wonton. Therefore, the boss and his wife of Shaxian family were invited to cross examine.


    When the boss of someone else in Shaxian County said Nanmen maple and broom star, Duan MuQing widened his eyes. He was a young man in a green shirt and a sloppy old man with a straw broom. Who else except Nanmen maple and broom star?


    Duanmuqing couldn''t help blurting out: "it was them!"


    "Who are they?"


    Duan MuQing glanced at Song Ze and his party lightly and said sarcastically, "wait for the ancient gods to come out? Let them come out to meet you? Impossible." suddenly he thought of Nanmen maple. His whereabouts were strange and unpredictable. He suddenly appeared in Huoyang county and Fenglin county. At the moment, did he suddenly appear in other counties and cities? How difficult it is to meet nanmenfeng once, which is reflected incisively and vividly in her.


    As soon as he thought about it, duanmuqing''s face suddenly changed, "it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Song Ze and his party wondered.


    Duanmuqing didn''t answer what song Ze and his party said. He quickly walked out of the pavilion and walked to Jin Jun''s place. Song Ze and his party didn''t know what duanmuqing thought again. They looked at each other. Song Ze ordered the boss and his wife of Shaxian family to go back first and find them again if they had something to do.


    Shaxian people''s boss and his wife nodded and hurried to answer.


    After giving orders, song Ze and his party quickly chased duanmuqing.


    Back to the knight of the strong army, Duan MuQing turned over and mounted his horse. His action was done at one go, "move forward and enter the alley."


    "Yes," said hundreds of powerful knights.


    Hooves roared and galloped to the alley!


    The soldiers stationed here have seen song Ze personally greet Duan MuQing. They know that Duan MuQing''s identity is not simple. Duan MuQing runs straight out of the alley. The soldiers also have their own concerns. They dare not stop Duan MuQing without the command of their superiors.


    Duanmuqing just disappeared at the corner of the alley. Song Ze and his party also came out, turned over and mounted their horses one after another, and ordered their men to set out quickly to the alley.


    When he arrived at the area where the alley was located, Duan MuQing quickly ordered all the strong army Knights: "try your best to search the whereabouts of Nanmen maple."


    "Yes." the knight of the strong army quickly dismounted and dispersed in all directions. He acted skillfully and cooperated quite tacitly.


    Song Ze and his party followed him and saw what duanmuqing ordered his men to look for. They mistakenly thought duanmuqing was looking for the ancient god. Song Ze frowned and said, "General Wang, I''m afraid it''s bad for you to do this. If you offend the ancient god, you and I can''t afford it."


    Song Ze obviously meant to warn duanmuqing not to mess around.


    Duanmuqing smiled, didn''t care, looked fearless, and said faintly, "I''m not looking for the ancient god, but the two people around the ancient god."


    Song Ze and his entourage know who Duan MuQing refers to. It is the young man in green shirt around Xi Wen and the peony goddess, and the sloppy old man with a straw broom. In Song Ze''s view, can anyone be ordinary who can be with the ancient god? Maybe those two people are also ancient gods.


    Song Ze said, "General Wang, before you know the identities of those two people, you''d better not mess around. If you can be with the ancient god, how can their identity be simple? Don''t think it''s okay not to look for the ancient god. If their identity is more terrible than the ancient God, it''s troublesome. Don''t treat the tiger as a cat."


    Duanmuqing glanced at Song Ze lightly and said, "don''t worry, even if their identity is not simple, I believe they won''t take me."


    Song Ze said sarcastically, "I won''t do anything to you. You haven''t provoked them yet. If you provoked them, God''s anger is not something you and I can bear."


    Duan MuQing was not afraid and said, "if you can''t bear it, let me bear it. If general song is afraid, general song can lead his people back to Guangyi county and stay well. What do you think?"


    In duanmuqing''s opinion, Nanmen maple is likely to be related to the ancient god. If you find Nanmen maple, it may not be so difficult to find the ancient god. The most important thing is that duanmuqing is looking for Nanmen maple, and the ancient god is only secondary. Duan MuQing feels that the world is constantly changing. Although it seems that these changes are very secret, Duan MuQing still feels the difference of the world. Duan MuQing believes that once these changes are no longer secret and completely exposed, the whole world will undergo earth shaking changes.


    At that time, it may be the age of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. Duanmuqing wants to make rapid progress to the peak at that time. Duanmuqing feels that her opportunity may be around Nanmen maple. In particular, the recent speculation about Nanmen Maple has further fixed duanmuqing''s mind. Therefore, even if she offends Nanmen maple, she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    When duanmuqing sent powerful knights to frantically look for Nanmen maple and broom star, Nanmen maple and broom star had left Fenglin County, entered the plain, set out towards the mountains and moved quickly in the direction of Huoyang county.


    "Emperor, why don''t we stay in Fenglin County for a long time? Wouldn''t it be easier to bring Fenglin County into Tianting in the future if we could send gods to sit in Fenglin county?" broom star was puzzled and felt that it didn''t look like the style of Nanmen Maple at all.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly, shook his head and didn''t answer broom star''s words.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng shaking his head, he thought it was Nanmen Feng who didn''t want to say. The broom star didn''t ask too much. They continued to move forward.


    In fact, what broom star said, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to, but he didn''t have the opportunity to unseal the gods, gods and demons. Without the dispatch of gods, there would be no way to arrange the gods in Fenglin county.


    Half a day later, a group of powerful military Knights returned to Duan MuQing one after another. They kept reporting to Duan MuQing that Nanmen Maple was not found in this area.


    Duanmuqing''s face was ugly and he almost had an answer in his heart until the last strong army Knight returned, "general, I didn''t find the maple in the south gate."


    Duanmuqing''s face was a little ugly and murmured, "I missed it again. I walked very fast."


    Song Ze and his party wondered, "are they gone?"


    Duanmuqing didn''t hurry to answer song Ze and his party, stared at Song Ze and said, "are you sure the ancient god is in this area?"


    Song Ze nodded and replied, "yes, last night the divine light soared into the sky and stood in the sky. The starting point of the divine light was here. The nearby residents saw it with their own eyes and knew the God of grass and the goddess of peony. They were brothers and sisters and lived here."


    Song Ze thought for a while, looked up and said, "the first time we found the divine light, we came from Guangyi county. When we arrived here, we stationed here, and questioned the people around us to confirm that this is the location of the ancient god. At the same time, no one saw the ancient god leave here, so I think they should still be here."


    "Are you still here?" Duan MuQing doubted. After all, she just sent Jinjun knight to conduct a large-scale search, and found no trace of Nanmen maple and no ancient gods. Duan MuQing still believed in the ability of Jinjun knight. Therefore, different from Song Ze, she came from a little understanding of Nanmen maple, Duanmuqing suspected that nanmenfeng had left here, even the so-called ancient god.


    Song Ze nodded and still felt that the ancient god was still in the dense houses in the Hutong.

 Chapter 977

    Duanmuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that song Ze answered so positively, he thought that the strong army Knight might have missed those places when searching. Turning back, he immediately ordered the strong army Knight: "keep looking and don''t miss any details."


    Although he suspected that nanmenfeng and his party had left, seeing that song Ze''s attitude was so firm, duanmuqing arranged a group of powerful knights to search again.


    A group of powerful Knights bowed their hands and went straight to the place with dense houses again. However, Nanmen Feng and his party had left. They were destined not to find Nanmen Feng and broom star. Of course, Xi Wen, xiao''an and Cheng Li could not find them.


    In the Taishou mansion, Li Chuan sat on the main seat of the main hall and received the situation in Fenglin county all the time. Huang Long came in from the outside and bowed his hand to meet Li Chuan, "Taishou."


    Li Chuan nodded, stretched out his hand to let Huang Long get up and said, "General Huang, don''t be polite. What''s the situation outside now?"


    Huang Long said, "tell the prefect that they have entered the alley at the end of the street. According to the news obtained by our scouts, they seem to go in to look for the ancient god."


    As soon as Li Chuan listened, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you impatient? Do you know if they have found the ancient god?"


    Huang Long continued: "I don''t know yet, but according to the scout report, they are still looking for it."


    Hearing Huang Long''s words, Li Chuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think the ancient god is there?"


    Huang long pondered and said, "if the ancient god is still there, it can''t be so indifferent. Moreover, the generals of those forces have led the corps into the area where the alley is located. If it was me, I couldn''t help but come out to see what''s going on, not to mention the gods."


    Li Chuan nodded: "Yes, the gods are obviously no longer in Fenglin county. No matter how they find them, they can''t find the gods. Next, they will soon bite the dogs. Inform our scouts. When paying close attention, we should focus on safety and act carefully. At the same time, send orders to the three armed forces to prepare for war at any time. Once those foreign forces violate the foundation of Fenglin County, they will attack immediately."


    "Yes," Huang Long replied, strode out of the main hall, went out of the Imperial Palace, and immediately ordered the scouts hidden in all parts of the city.


    Under the setting sun, a horse galloped to the other side of the river. The horse breathed hot air all the way. The people on the horse''s back wore war armor, crossed the plain, went to the shoal River, turned into the shoal, waded in the shoal, splashed the water, rushed to the other Bank of the river, and continued to gallop to the distant mountains and forests.


    He was Tang Yu who came out of Fenglin county. He hurried to Huoyang County, disappeared in the mountains and galloped on the official road until the sunset and night came. Tang Yu returned to Huoyang county.


    At the princess''s house, a guard came up immediately. Tang Yu got off his horse and threw the horse rope to the guard. Without saying anything, he walked to the house. Without his command, the guard would handle the horses properly.


    After entering the mansion, he passed the main hall and walked to the courtyard. In the courtyard, Yan Xiang danced his sword. Not far from Yan Xiang, two respectful maids stood waiting. When he saw Tang Yu coming back, Yan Xiang handed the sword to the maid next to him. The maid took the sword, Yan Xiang waved his hand and motioned the maid in the courtyard to step back.


    Tang Yu came over and bowed to Yan Xiang, "I''ve seen Miss."


    Yan Xiang nodded slightly, waved his hand and motioned Tang Yu to get up. Yan Xiang didn''t worry about asking Tang Yu for information, but walked to the small pavilion in the courtyard. Tang Yu followed Yan Xiang closely. When he got to the pavilion, he sat down on the stone chair of the pavilion. Then he asked, "do you know that there are two ancient gods in Fenglin county?"


    Tang Yu replied, "yes, my subordinates come back mainly to report this matter to the young lady."


    Yan Xiang said, "tell me what you know."


    "Yes," Tang Yu replied, and then said what had happened in Fenglin county, "My subordinates were ordered to go to Fenglin county to look for Nanmen Feng. After arriving in Fenglin County, my subordinates went to the prefect''s house and discussed with Li Chuan about looking for Nanmen Feng. First, I blocked the city gate and questioned the names of the people in and out. Then Li Chuan sent the guards of the prefect''s house to conduct a secret investigation in the county city. In addition to the guards of the prefect''s house, our people also looked for Nanmen Feng in the county city. They didn''t find it all day The trace of maple in the south gate. At the end of the East Street of the county city, the God of grass returned to the sky late that night. In order to report the situation of Fenglin County as soon as possible, my subordinates arranged for our people to stay in Fenglin County, pay attention to what happened in Fenglin County, and allow us to report back to Huoyang County once there are great important things. After everything was arranged, my subordinates came back to report the return of grass God to the young lady However, the grass god thing has just ended, and the peony goddess thing has started again. In addition, Nanmen maple is also in Fenglin county. My subordinates suspect that it may have something to do with Nanmen maple. "


    Yan Xiang raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is it related to Nanmen Maple?"


    Tang Yudao: "Miss, if you think carefully, nanmenfeng starts from the great wilderness mountains, and there must be gods everywhere. In the great wilderness mountains, there are not many temples, nor do they know how many gods sit in them. You can see that the great wilderness mountains are the place of heaven. It is impossible to send someone to investigate now. Outside the great wilderness mountains, there is a general temple in the great wilderness city , there are ghosts and gods in the general temple. We can send someone to check it. Moreover, who are the gods in the general temple? Almost no one in the wasteland city knows. It was Zhao Yan, the first person in the wasteland city. After Zhao Yan died, he became a God. At that time, Nanmen Maple was in the wasteland city. Duan MuQing has already said this. "


    Yan Xiang nodded to show that he knew. He looked up at Tang Yu and motioned Tang Yu to continue.


    Tang Yu looked positive and continued: "Then Nanmen Feng came to Huoyang county again. At first, we didn''t pay much attention to this person. With the arrival of Xingjun, the old man around him appeared, and he gradually appeared in our sight. Then duanmuqing followed Nanmen Feng from Tianhuang city to our princess''s house and talked with us about Nanmen Feng. Even so, we still talked to duanmuqing However, she is full of doubts and feels that Duan MuQing''s words are not credible. Her subordinates also asked her not to easily believe Duan MuQing, in case she would lose Duan MuQing''s way. After all, she is a member of the ancient Yan family, and the Taizu is a gravel star. When the Taizu returns, she will certainly become a new generation of Saint of the Yan family, representing the Yan Family and the proud heroes of all parties. The peerless strong will compete for the deer, and may even embark on the immortal road If Miss duanmuqing had participated in duanmuqing''s so-called plan at that time, it might not have paid off in the end. Therefore, her subordinates said at that time, which destroyed duanmuqing''s plan. "


    Yan Xiang nodded. Tang Yu said this thing. She remembered that Tang Yu explained it directly and completely destroyed duanmuqing''s plan. Duanmuqing almost jumped up.


    Tang Yudao: "Duanmuqing''s plan was destroyed by her subordinates. At that time, she still didn''t give up. She wanted to make a new plan and reorganize the plan. However, the calculation of heaven is not as good as that of man. Nanmenfeng left Huoyang county directly, which led to duanmuqing''s plan completely failed. Originally, she thought duanmuqing would give up, but she asked her young lady to seal the city and look for nanmenfeng. She sent out a reward of three spirit stones and detonated the whole fire in Huoyang county After confirming that nanmenfeng had left Huoyang County, the monks did not hesitate to lead the cavalry to leave Huoyang county and chase after Qingshan county. "


    "Duan Mu Qing left, the South Gate Maple appeared again in the fire Yang County, it is also when Town God''s Temple appeared in the east of the city of fire Yang County, miss should remember this thing." the voice fell, Tang Yu looked at Yan Xiang.


    Yan Xiang nodded his head. "Yes, I remember it very well, and it is precisely because of Town God''s Temple that you have been looking for Nanmen maple."


    Tang Yu said, "Miss, do you remember that night, two people came to solve our doubts?"


    Speaking of these two people, Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, frowned and said, "remember, why don''t you remember? It''s said that the Shinto collapsed and the ancient gods can''t return again. Now it''s the heaven Shinto stand, and the ancient Shinto has passed away. Even if the ancient gods return and want to become gods again, the only way is to prove the Tao and become gods again and join the heaven."


    Tang Yu smiled mysteriously and asked, "does the young lady think this man''s words are credible?"


    Yan Xiang sneered and said, "nature is not credible. If the ancient gods collapsed and the ancient gods could not return, but two consecutive ancient gods recovered in Fenglin County, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu shook her head and said, "Miss, the man''s words should be true, but you forgot one of the keys."


    The key? Yan Xiang was a little stunned. He looked up and looked at Tang Yu suspiciously. Seeing Tang Yu smiling and nodding to himself, Yan Xiang quickly realized what he was thinking. He suddenly exclaimed, "it''s Nanmen maple."


    Tang Yu said: "yes, it''s Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple left Huoyang county city and went to Fenglin county. After Nanmen Maple arrived in Fenglin County, there was an ancient god recovering in Fenglin County immediately. It''s absolutely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Nanmen maple. Otherwise, why didn''t the ancient grass God and the ancient peony goddess recover late and early, but only when Nanmen Maple went."


    Yan Xiang frowned slightly and said, "the ancient Shinto has collapsed. Even if the ancient gods return and want to become gods again, they must prove the Tao and become gods again and join the Tianting. Then what is the identity of Nanmen Maple?"


    Tang Yu then said, "Nanmen Maple''s identity is one of the gods in Tianting. I just don''t know his status in Tianting. However, he can reset the ancient gods and join Tianting. It can be seen that his status is not low and he has a lot of voice. Miss, do you remember the old man next to Nanmen Maple?"


    Yan Xiang nodded and said, "remember."


    Tang Yu said, "do you remember the star king coming to the world not long ago?"


    Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head, looked at Tang Yu and said, "do you mean that the old man around Nanmen Feng is the broom star?"


    Tang Yu nodded slightly and replied, "if Nanmen Maple really comes from heaven, and the recovery of ancient gods is related to Nanmen maple, then the old man around him must be the broom Xingjun. There is no doubt that Xingjun protects the line. I don''t know who the real identity of Nanmen maple is and what position it is in heaven. I''m afraid only the ancestors of Yan family can compete with Nanmen Maple?"


    Yan Xiang, the ancestor of Yan family, shook his head. If everything was the same as what they analyzed, the ancestor of Yan family could not compare with Nanmen maple, or even the broom Xingjun. She still remembered that Yan Taixu, the ancestor of Yan family, said that the broom Xingjun was the most powerful existence he had seen since ancient times, that is to say, Yan invincible was not the opponent of the broom Xingjun.

 Chapter 978

    Yan Xiang said, "the ancestor of Yan family is not the opponent of broom Xingjun."


    Tang Yu was slightly stunned and looked at Yanxiang in surprise. He didn''t understand why Yanxiang said so. You know, in Yanjia, almost no one knows. Yanjia''s ancestor, Yan, has been invincible for an era and is a strong fairy king in charge of a thousand worlds.


    However, what shocked Tang Yu was that such a powerful Xingjun even listened to the order of Nanmen maple. Tang Yu had thousands of thoughts. He didn''t know what the position of such a character as broom Xingjun in the heaven was? What is the status of Nanmen maple in Tianting?


    Tang Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "Miss, if this is true, the identity of Nanmen Feng may not be too scary. Even a powerful person like broom Xingjun can only work under him. It''s hard to imagine that there are no more powerful people working under him than broom Xingjun except broom Xingjun."


    Yanxiang narrowed his eyes and took two steps towards the pavilion. Tang Yu followed him. Yanxiang said, "the Tianting is mysterious. Up to now, no one knows what the Tianting is all about. What form does it exist in? The great world is coming. The Tianting is so secret and so strong. I''m afraid it will become the driving force behind the scenes and control the future direction of the Shenwu continent."


    Tang Yu said, "if you can become a God and join heaven, it may be a good thing. Compared with the position of Saint of Yan family, the heaven God position has become more attractive."


    Yan Xiang glanced at Tang Yu lightly. She didn''t know what Tang Yu meant. Now that she knew the power of heaven, she wanted to join heaven and become a god of heaven? However, Yan Xiang knew very well that it was not so easy to join heaven and become a God in heaven.


    So far, apart from the original gods in Tianting, she knows that Zhao Yan of Tianhuang city is the one who becomes a God after death. He belongs to ghosts and gods. Yan Xiang estimates that this may be the lowest God in Tianting. In addition to Zhao Yan, there are ancient grass gods and ancient peony gods who have been granted the throne of heaven not long ago, because they are the reincarnation of ancient gods. In Yan Xiang''s view, there may be some tricks in this.


    Yan Xiang smiled bitterly. "It''s not so easy to become a God in heaven. Although I don''t know how Zhao Yan of Tianhuang city became a God after his death, there is no doubt that Zhao Yan''s status in heaven is very low. Even the ancient grass God and ancient peony goddess who returned from Fenglin County joined heaven and restored her position in heaven, I''m afraid her status in heaven is not very good."


    Tang Yu replied, "in this way, it can only be said that the heaven is really terrible. Even the ancient grass God and the ancient peony goddess are willing to yield under the heaven. We can see that the heaven can occupy at least one seat in this world in the future."


    Yan Xiang smiled, looked at Tang Yu and asked, "if you want to become a God, I''m afraid you don''t have to have a god forming method? Where can we find a god forming method?"


    Tang Yu thought for a moment and looked up and said, "Miss, we can start from Nanmen maple. Since every place Nanmen Maple goes, there will be gods. Maybe Nanmen Maple has a god forming method, such as the ancient grass God and ancient peony goddess in Fenglin county. They can reset and join the heaven. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Nanmen maple."


    Yan Xiang said sarcastically, "it''s so easy. Whether it''s Zhao Yan, or the ancient grass God and the ancient peony goddess, if they can join the heaven, they must meet the basic conditions for entering the heaven. Otherwise, do you see duanmuqing and are so unwilling to give up? I think they have found something, but it''s not so easy to join the heaven."


    Tang Yumei frowned and thought: "If you want to become a God, you still have to start from Nanmen maple. Even if you can''t become a God, you can''t easily miss this opportunity. At present, if you can join Tianting and become a God, you are much higher than the saint of Yanjia in terms of identity and status. Duanmuqing has been pursuing Nanmen maple. Maybe we can cooperate with her once."


    Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Yu with a little deep meaning. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with Tang Yu. It''s not so easy to ask Nanmen Feng for help to solve his doubts. Duanmuqing didn''t get anything after working hard for so long.


    Yan Xiang said: "it''s too far away to mention this matter for the time being. Moreover, we don''t know where the maple in the south gate is at present. At present, we''d better focus on the city of Fenglin county and see what happened to the ancient grass God and the ancient peony goddess."


    "Yes." Tang Yu nodded.


    Yan Xiang replied and continued to ask, "in addition to these things, how much do you know about the current situation in Fenglin county?"


    Tang Yu replied, "now there are many counties near Fenglin county. The power of the big city has entered Fenglin county. His subordinates met duanmuqing on the way back. At the moment, duanmuqing should also be in Fenglin county."


    Yanxiang narrowed his eyes, smiled faintly and said, "the speed is very fast. Duanmuqing should know that Nanmen Feng is not in Qingshan county. Did he go to Fenglin county now? Otherwise, it''s not a few quarters of an hour to rush to Fenglin county."


    Tang Yu replied, "maybe our people in Qingshan county were found."


    Yanxiang glanced at Tang Yu. People in Qingshan county were found. Yanxiang didn''t pay much attention to it. Now her attention is in Fenglin county.


    "Is the ancient god still in Fenglin county?" Yan Xiang asked.


    Tang Yu said, "I don''t know. There should be news back from Fenglin County soon."


    Just after the voice fell, a maid hurried in and reported to Yanxiang, "house master, a pro guard has returned from Fenglin county city. Now she is waiting in the main hall."


    Yan Xiang smiled and said, "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come. Let''s go out and see what news the pro guards have brought back."


    "Yes," said Tang Yuying.


    When they arrived at the main hall, the pro guards immediately met, "I''ve seen the house Lord and the general."


    Yan Xiang waved his hand and asked the pro guards to get up. Then he asked, "what''s the situation in Fenglin county now?"


    The pro guard said: "at present, we have received news that duanmuqing, duanmujia in Tianhuang City, song Ze, general of Guangyi County, led his regiment into the alley to search, and no ancient god was found."


    Yan Xiang narrowed her eyes and looked for Nanmen Maple instead of gods. It seems that not only did she guess that the restoration of ancient gods is related to Nanmen maple, but even duanmuqing knew that the restoration of ancient gods is related to Nanmen maple. However, if the restoration of ancient gods is related to Nanmen maple, duanmuqing is also a good way to find Nanmen maple.


    Yan Xiang looked at the pro guards and asked, "have they found the maple at the south gate?"


    Pro Wei shook his head and said, "no, Nanmen Feng is not in Fenglin county. I''m afraid he left Fenglin county."


    Yan Xiang nodded slightly. Nanmen Maple''s whereabouts are strange and very people can grasp it. I''m afraid Nanmen Maple knows what may happen next. Will he leave Fenglin county?


    Yan Xiang asked, "is there anything else?"


    The pro guard said, "not at present."


    Yan Xiang waved his hand and said, "continue to monitor the movement of Fenglin county and report the situation there at any time. You can''t stop monitoring Fenglin County until you receive the order."


    "Yes," said the pro guards, bowing their hands and leaving.


    After the pro guards left, Yan Xiang looked at Tang Yu and said, "Tang Yu, Nanmen maple is probably no longer in Fenglin county. Where do you think he will go next?"


    Tang Yu thought for a moment, raised his chin and said, "maybe he will go to Castle Peak county."


    Yan Xiang answered, walked a few steps in the courtyard, came to the willow tree, stared at the willow tree for half a meeting, and guessed, "except for Qingshan County, do you think he might come to Huoyang county?"


    Tang Yu was stunned, reacted and replied: "Nanmen Maple left Fenglin county. In addition to going to Qingshan County, he can also go to our Huoyang County, and even to Guangyi county. However, his subordinates think that the probability of Nanmen Maple coming to Huoyang county is relatively small."


    Yan Xiang was slightly surprised and said, "why do you think so?"


    Tang Yu said truthfully: "Miss, Nanmen Maple has been to Huoyang County twice before and went to Fenglin County once. The matter in Fenglin county has just happened and will not end in a short time. Next, Nanmen Maple may go to Qingshan county or Guangyi county. As for Huoyang County, the probability may be very low."


    Yan Xiang smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Nanmen Maple doesn''t like to take the ordinary road. You don''t think he will come to Huoyang county. He will come." Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly and directly ordered Tang Yu: "inform the city guard and order the Sifang city gate. Once he finds the whereabouts of Nanmen maple, report it immediately."


    Tang Yu bowed his hand and walked quickly outside the house. Since Yan Xiang thought that Nanmen Maple would come to Huoyang County, maybe Nanmen Maple would really come to Huoyang county. Judging from the whereabouts of Nanmen maple, it is not impossible.


    Night has already fallen. Four bright moons are hanging high in the sky. The soft light shines on the vast land, adding a lot of mystery to the world. The stars are bright, dense and full of stars, shining, as if spreading the road of stars, leading to unknown places, welcoming the arrival of the world and the return of all parties to the boundless world, Let''s fight again!


    The night market had already dispersed, and the lonely lanterns were hung on the beams. The breeze was blowing and shaking, and the weak light shone on the sparsely populated streets. At night, two figures appeared on the street, one black and one white, glittering and shining, just like a ghost in action. One was wearing black armor, wrapped with a demon subduing lock, holding a black mourning stick in his right hand, and the other was four feet tall, wearing white armor, with shackles and handcuffs around his waist, and holding a white mourning stick in his left hand. It was black and white impermanence.


    Black impermanence suddenly looked at the front and said with a smile, "seven brothers, they''re coming."


    The white impermanence also looked at the front street, and nodded, "yes, here, Town God''s Temple can gather up incense so quickly, and thanks to them."


    Black impermanence said, "you can''t treat them badly. Come and fulfill your promise."


    Bai impermanence said, "give them some sweets first."


    Black impermanence nodded and agreed with white impermanence. While they were talking, five figures appeared in a corner of the street. They were soldiers patrolling at night. A five person patrol passed through the street.


    "Wu Chang, look ahead." suddenly a soldier pointed to the street ahead and saw two figures standing there, one black and one white, not black and white. Who is it? Black and white impermanence has been waiting for them, as if they were waiting for them.


    Wu Chang looked up to the front and recognized black-and-white impermanence. He said excitedly, "it''s the messenger of impermanence. Let''s go and see you."

 Chapter 979

    Now they have basically been able to make sure that the black and white is the spirit. After the recent understanding, they know that even the mansion house has to give Town God''s Temple a face. So, the promise made to them before the black-and-white and impermanence is true. In a year, they will be able to open up the sea.


    The five quickly walked over. Qi Qi knelt in front of black and white impermanence and said, "I''ve seen two impermanence messengers."


    The black and white impermanence looked at one eye, smiled slightly, the white impermanence reached up, let five people get up, and said, "the two of us came here today to find you, and now Town God''s Temple is burning incense constantly, you can''t fail. According to the previous agreement, we will help you to upgrade to the sea in a year."


    The five people bowed their hands and said, "it''s our honor to work for the gods."


    "You have such a good idea, and continue to work for Town God''s Temple," he said. "In the future, there may be opportunities for God."


    The five people''s eyes lit up at the same time and became a God, which was more tempting than raising their cultivation to the lunhai territory. The five chief looked a little excited and said in a trembling voice, "I, we may also become a God?"


    Black impermanence smiled and said, "as long as you work honestly for Town God''s Temple, you may become a ghost soldier in Town God''s Temple in the coming day."


    "Ghost soldier?" Wu Chang was stunned. He looked at Hei impermanence incomprehensibly. Just listening to the name, he could see that the ghost soldier was probably just a soldier.


    The white smile smiled and said, "do you think anyone can become a ghost soldier? There are also restrictions on the number of ghost soldiers in Town God''s Temple. If you want to be a ghost soldier, you must get approval from the City God. We can not has the final say, let alone the distance from you.


    Ha ha ha!


    Hearing what Wu Chang said, Hei impermanence couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was faint and frightening. Hei impermanence looked at Wu Chang with a little deep meaning and said, "do you think the ghost soldier is a God?"


    Chief Wu and his party don''t understand. Isn''t that so? A puzzled face asked black impermanence, "isn''t the ghost soldier a God?"


    Black impermanence shook his head and explained: "according to your mortal world, ghost soldiers are also gods, but in fact, ghost soldiers are not gods, but they have the qualification to become gods. If they can make contributions in the future, they may be able to enter the immortal book and enter the immortal class."


    Wu Chang and his party still can''t understand. For them, Hei impermanent''s words seem a little profound, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. According to black and white impermanence, they also have the opportunity to become gods. What they care about now is how they can become gods.


    Wu Changyi asked, "how can you become a God?"


    Black impermanence narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Wu Chang with a little deep meaning, and said: "Becoming a God is not easy. Not everyone can become a God. There is no God forming method in the world. The world is stupid. Everyone knows that becoming a god depends on themselves. Everyone''s way to become a God is different. If you have to know the so-called God forming method, I will tell you that if you want to become a God, you must first become a ghost soldier. With your qualifications, there is only one way to go."


    Wu Chang and his party couldn''t help looking at each other. You look at me and I look at you. The five people saw each other''s desire in each other''s eyes. For them, it was too tempting to become gods.


    Wu Chang continued to ask, "I don''t know how to become a ghost soldier?"


    Bai impermanence narrowed his eyes and said, "when you die, naturally our brothers will pick you up and lead you. We can make sure you become a ghost soldier."


    Wu Chang''s eyes lit up, but there were some. Sooner or later, he had only one life. Can he really become a ghost soldier after death? Can he get close to the gods and move forward to the Shinto? Wu Chang asked uncertainly, "after death, he can really become a ghost soldier. Can you really lead us?"


    Bai impermanence seemed to see through the thoughts in Wu Chang''s heart and reminded him: "Of course you can be a ghost soldier, but you are not qualified to be a ghost soldier now, so don''t think about dying. If so, you will really die. Don''t mention whether you can''t become a ghost soldier or even become a ghost body. Maybe your soul just leaves and is attracted to the hell Cao. Even we can''t help you at that time You. Therefore, you still need to continue to publicize in the world for Town God''s Temple, listen to the mobilization of Town God''s Temple, and wait for the return of the City God, we will ask you for the City God, so long as you work hard for Town God''s Temple, a ghosts position can not run away.


    Hearing this, Wu Chang and his party couldn''t help shivering. Indeed, they just thought so. Fortunately, they asked Bai impermanence questions, and Bai impermanence also knew what they thought. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t know until they die. For what reason, they didn''t see impermanence, but they were sucked to hell alone.


    Wu Chang bowed his hands and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Bai impermanence waved his hand, said he was not so polite, and stopped discussing other unnecessary issues. He said bluntly: "Because of the present outcome, well, now that we are improving your strength and improving your strength, you must continue to work for Town God''s Temple and listen to Town God''s Temple. Within a year, we will not only help you to upgrade to the sea, but Town God''s Temple will not treat you wrongfully."


    Wu Chang and his party bowed their hands and said, "yes."


    Bai impermanence nodded with satisfaction and said, "are you ready now?"


    Wu Chang and his party looked at each other and nodded to each other. The meaning was very obvious. Wu Chang stood up and said, "ready."


    Wu Chang''s voice fell. Black and white impermanence looked at each other and nodded slightly. In an instant, they shot at the same time. A dazzling divine light burst out from black and white impermanence. Black and white impermanence stretched out his hand, and the divine light shone. Between breathing, Wu Chang and his party were shrouded in it.


    Before long Wu and his party could react, they felt a powerful force rushing into their bodies. Long Wu and his party''s face changed slightly. At first, they were a little alarmed and said, "refine this force." following the voice of white impermanence, Long Wu and his party were relieved. They knew that this was the power transmitted by black and white impermanence, and began to concentrate on refining.


    After the power transmission, black-and-white impermanence looked at the five people shrouded in divine light. Black-and-white impermanence looked at each other and nodded slightly. They immediately understood each other''s meaning. Their bodies twinkled like ghosts and disappeared in the street in the blink of an eye.


    The divine light lit up half of the sky and was particularly prominent in the dark street. The guard army of Huoyang county city was the first to find the divine light in the street. The guard general quickly led a guard army to the street where the chief Wu and his party were located.


    "What is this?" the guard stared at the divine light in the street. The divine light was strong and could not see the scene in the divine light, but vaguely felt that there seemed to be something in the divine light.


    In the divine light, the Wu leader and his party clearly heard the words of the guard general, but at the moment, the Wu leader and his party are concentrating on refining the powerful power in their bodies, and they have no extra thoughts outside the divine light.


    As the powerful power in the body was constantly refined by them, their breath obviously improved steadily, and their cultivation accomplishments were improved in an incredible way. The cultivation accomplishments were one, two and three... The cultivation accomplishments were continuously improved. The Wu Changren and his party also obviously felt that their strength was undergoing great changes.


    Outside the divine light, the guard will suddenly feel a strong breath coming from the divine light, and this breath is constantly strengthening.


    A group of Guard troops stood up and grasped the weapons in their hands. Once the situation was wrong, they would fight immediately.


    The general frowned slightly. After a long meeting, he immediately ordered the guards around him to watch here. He was going to the princess''s house to report the situation here to Yanxiang.


    The guards entered the house, went directly through the main hall and entered the courtyard. There were maids standing guard in the courtyard. Behind the courtyard was the residence of Yanxiang. Without Yanxiang''s permission, they could not pass.


    The maids in the courtyard are the first barrier. It is worth mentioning that the cultivation of these maids are all at the high level of the divine realm, infinitely close to the lunhai realm, and ordinary soldiers can''t pass safely.


    Even if someone passes through the first barrier, the second barrier is difficult. The second barrier is Tang Yu. As the personal guard of Yanxiang, it is natural to protect the safety of Yanxiang all the time.


    As soon as the guard came to the courtyard, a sword shadow came. The guard hurried back several steps. Two maids walked out of the darkness. The maid saw that the visitor was the guard, so she didn''t continue to fight. If the visitor was not the guard, they would not hesitate to fight. For any reason, they would catch it first.


    The two maidens put away their sharp swords and said faintly, "but what''s the matter?"


    The guard arched his hand and said, "the general asked to see the princess. Now he is waiting outside the house."


    The maid narrowed her eyes and said to the guard, "wait."


    The guard nodded and knew that this was the process of the princess''s house. In addition to the pro guards of the princess''s house, others had to pass it layer by layer if they wanted to meet Yanxiang. Therefore, the guard didn''t embarrass the maid. Of course, they didn''t dare to embarrass. If the guard dares to speak unkindly, although it is said that the maid will not kill the guard, it is still possible to take off the skin of the guard.


    The maid left and walked to the back of the courtyard. When she got to the back of the courtyard, Tang Yu came out. When the maid saw Tang Yu, she immediately paid a visit to Tang Yu, "I''ve seen the general."


    In the princess''s house, Yanxiang has the highest status, and Tang Yu is not only a general of the unified army of Huoyang County, but also a personal guard around Yanxiang. In the city of Huoyang County, it can be said that Tang Yu''s status lies below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Tang Yu waved her hand and asked the maid to get up. She could let the maid come here late at night. Tang Yu knew that something must have been reported and asked bluntly, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid passed on the original words of the house guard and said, "general, the guard general asked to see the princess. Now he is waiting outside the house."


    Tang Yu was slightly surprised and suddenly thought that Yanxiang had ordered the Sifang city gate to pay attention to the whereabouts of Nanmen maple. He mistakenly thought that Nanmen Maple had arrived in Huoyang county and the general had found the whereabouts of Nanmen maple. He came here late at night to report the situation and asked, "but the whereabouts of Nanmen Maple happened?"


    The maid said, "I don''t know. The guard didn''t mention what the general came to report."


    Tang Yu frowned slightly and said, "take me over and have a look."


    "Yes," said the maid, turning and trotting towards the courtyard.

 Chapter 980

    When they arrived at the courtyard, the guard saw Tang Yu and hurried to worship Tang Yu. Tang Yu waved his hand and directly ordered the guard to go to the main hall.


    The guards of the mansion bowed their hands and hurried away.


    After the guard left, Tang Yu turned and walked towards the main hall. When he got to the main hall, he waited for half a meeting, and the guard general came slowly.


    When he arrived at the main hall, the general did not see Yanxiang, but Tang Yu. He was a little stunned. He reacted and hurried to meet Tang Yu. "The general of the city will meet the general."


    Tang Yu waved her hand, motioned the general to get up, and directly asked, "came late at night, but found the whereabouts of Nanmen Maple?"


    The general said, "general, we didn''t find the whereabouts of Nanmen maple, but we found a golden light in the street. There was a powerful force in the golden light. It seemed that something existed in the golden light. My subordinates felt that the things in the golden light were different, so they came to report."


    Tang Yumei frowned, stared at the general and said, "is there a golden light in the street? Is there something in the golden light?"


    The general nodded.


    "Show me." Jin Guang? Is it an ancient god again? Tang Yu didn''t hesitate too much and immediately asked the guard to lead the way. As for what the golden light is, Tang Yu didn''t think much. He still planned to go and have a look and understand the situation in detail.


    "Yes." the general replied, quickly led Tang Yu away from the princess''s house and strode to the golden light of the street.


    The so-called golden light is the divine light. At this moment, in addition to the divine light, Wu Chang and his party have almost refined the powerful power in their body, and their breath has reached a critical point. As long as they break through this critical point, their strength will change again.


    However, the powerful power in the body has been almost refined by them, and the remaining power is not enough for them to continue to break through. When the last remaining power in the body was refined by them, the five people suddenly opened their eyes, and a golden light flashed through their eyes. They felt their accomplishments carefully, and impressively reached the top ten levels of the divine realm.


    In particular, after refining the powerful power in his body, chief Wu''s cultivation has reached the top ten peaks of the magical realm. Only half a step short, he can open up the lunhai and cross into the lunhai realm. Compared with his four soldiers, his strength is obviously stronger.


    Soldier a was surprised by his accomplishments and said, "chief Wu, I''ve broken through the ten levels of magical realm. It''s incredible, it''s incredible!"


    Soldier a''s voice fell, and the other three soldiers also felt their cultivation, which is also the top ten of the divine realm.


    Cultivation directly soared from the first level to the tenth level. The strength changed dramatically. The four soldiers were excited and reported their good news to the chief.


    Wu Chang laughed, "as long as we believe in the immortals, believe in Shinto and sincerely serve Town God''s Temple, I believe we will become ghost soldiers in the future and even become gods."


    The four soldiers nodded in response.


    At this moment, their hearts are boiling with blood. It can be said that they are the dead believers in Town God''s Temple at this moment. At this moment, who dares to say that Town God''s Temple is not, who dares to say that the gods are not, no matter how strong the other side is, they dare to go forward and defend the Shinto way without demur.


    Black and white impermanence may not have thought at the moment that their move unexpectedly reaped five loyal dead believers.


    As the power in the body of the chief Wu and his party was absorbed, the divine light enveloping them dissipated in an instant, and their figure was revealed. When the guard army ready to fight at any time saw the five people exposed after the divine light dissipated, they were stunned.


    "Patrol?"


    Seeing the figure of Captain Wu and his party, all the guards were stunned. Judging from the dress of Captain Wu and his party, it was undoubtedly the people patrolling the army in Huoyang county.


    The guard frowned and looked incredulous. They stared at the leader Wu and his party. Did they break through together? The most important thing is that the breath emanating from the leader and his party is stronger than them. Obviously, it is not something that ordinary patrol soldiers can have. Those who have such accomplishments have long been separated from the patrol team, or when they are generals of either party in the patrol team, they look at the leader and his party carefully, and it is obvious that they are only ordinary soldiers in the patrol team.


    The guard asked, "what happened to the golden light just now?"


    Golden light? Chief Wu and his party were stunned for a moment. The five people looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know that when they were refining the powerful power in the body, a divine light enveloped them. However, even if they didn''t know what was going on, they knew that this must be a masterpiece of black and white.


    Wu Chang smiled and said, "what golden light?" Wu Chang said he didn''t know what the golden light was all about.


    The guard army''s eyes quickly coagulated, with a look of disbelief on his face, and said, "don''t you know?"


    Wu Chang nodded and said, "yes, we really don''t know."


    The guard army asked again, "what''s the matter with your cultivation accomplishments? At least there must be eight levels of divine power realm?"


    Wu Chang smiled and said without concealing: "our cultivation has reached the ten levels of divine power."


    Hearing the words of chief Wu, the pupil of the guard army shrinks slightly. You know, the guard General of their guard army is no more than nine levels of Shentong territory. At present, these five ordinary patrol soldiers have ten levels of cultivation in Shentong territory?


    The guards were shocked. They didn''t understand how Wu Chang and his party could have such a strong cultivation. You know, the ten major cultivation of Shentong realm is that among the friars in Huoyang County, they are the kind of little experts who are less than the top and more than the bottom. Even in the military, the ten accomplishments of shentongjing are at least one general, not ordinary patrol soldiers.


    Seeing the shocked faces of all the guards, the chief Wu nodded with satisfaction, looked at all the guards and said, "are you curious why we have such strong accomplishments, but we are just an ordinary soldier in the patrol army?"


    All the guards were silent. Everyone looked at the leader and his party and waited for the leader''s answer.


    With a smile, the chief continued: "you may not know that before this, I was just a double friar of shentongjing. In the patrol army, I was just an ordinary chief, and their accomplishments were also only a double friar of shentongjing, just my soldiers." the chief said, pointing to the four soldiers around me.


    The pupil of the guard army shrinks quickly. If it''s true, as the chief Wu said, what has the chief Wu and his entourage experienced, and it''s even impossible for them to improve their cultivation from one to ten in the magical realm. After hearing what the chief Wu said, it''s obviously impossible to say that the guard troops present are not moved.


    If all the guards could raise their accomplishments to the top ten of the divine realm as quickly as the chief Wu and his party, they could not be just ordinary guards now. For a time, a hot light was exposed in the eyes of all the guards, I want to know what kind of method Wu Chang and his party have used to improve their cultivation to so many small levels.


    Knowing that the guards had evil thoughts in their hearts, the Wu commander narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you want to know?"


    In fact, he didn''t realize that he had become a Shinto believer and was already doing what believers should do, and the guard army was indeed brought into the trap step by step.


    The guard''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at chief Wu. Of course, he wanted to know what was going on. After all, if the guard came back later, it would be impossible for them to know the reason. At present, he arched his hands and said, "please also ask brother''s famous words. We guard''s excited!"


    A group of guards looked forward to looking at chief Wu and hoped that he would speak out quickly.


    Wu Chang said, "it is very simple. We can make a breakthrough from the magical realm tonight. We have to rebuild two times as a breakthrough to ten aspects of the divine realm. The main reason is that the gods in Town God''s Temple, as long as you are like us, believe in Town God''s Temple and listen to the mobilization of Town God''s Temple.


    Hearing this, a group of guards first stood in amazement and quickly responded. The brow was slightly wrinkled, and the guard said, "is the God of Town God''s Temple helping you to improve your strength?"


    Wu Chang admitted: "yes, as long as you believe in gods, you can not only obtain strong power, but also have the opportunity to become gods in the future."


    "Become a God?" the guard said with a suspicious look, "is it so easy to become a God?"


    The chief Wu smiled, as if he knew that the guard would ask, and explained: It''s not easy to become a God. I mean, if you have the chance to become a God, if you sincerely believe in it, there will be a God''s day. When Town God''s Temple appears in the east of the city, we will believe in Town God''s Temple. You can see how long it has been before Town God''s Temple. We have been rewarded, and we are not afraid to tell you that the two impermanent messengers in Town God''s Temple have promised us that as long as we believe in it well. The City God, within a year, will ensure that several of us open up the lunhai and cross into the lunhai territory. "


    "Can we really step into the sea?" the guards kept a look at Wu Chang. It was not important that they could not become gods. After all, they were too far away, but at the moment they could lift up for repair. This is a great advantage. If indeed, as Wu Chang said, believing in Town God''s Temple, it would be possible to open up a round sea in a year and step into the sea, so that they can believe in the City God and believe in gods. Why not?


    Wu Changli said of course, "it''s natural. Do I have to lie to you? Don''t you see the accomplishments of several of us? Or can we fake our accomplishments?"


    The guard army narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. The cultivation of Wu Chang and his party could not be fake. The guard army arched his hands and said, "I don''t know, brother, can you teach us?"


    When Wu Long saw his aim and was delighted, he was preparing to let a crowd of guards present in Town God''s Temple, where he was in the vicinity of the county of fire and Yang, and he saw the figure of Tang Yu and guard.


    Wu Chang waved his hand and said, "general yuan is here. If you want to ask for advice, come to my house tomorrow and I will explain it to you in detail."


    The guard army also saw Tang Yu and the general in front. Knowing that it was inconvenient for chief Wu to say more, he nodded and promised to be there tomorrow.


    The other guards also remembered the words of chief Wu. Chief Wu looked at the four soldiers around him and smiled at the same time. The goal has been achieved. I don''t know how many guards joined them.


    After listening to the report of the guard army, the guard general carefully looked at the leader Wu and his party. When he saw that the strength of the leader Wu and his party was even stronger than him, he was shocked for a moment. He didn''t understand when there were five more ten soldiers in Huoyang county. Moreover, from the decoration of the leader Wu and his party, they were obviously ordinary soldiers in the patrol army.

 Chapter 981

    Is the patrol army of Huoyang county so strong? Can you only be an ordinary soldier when you rebuild the ten magical realms? The guard general couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning. If he didn''t know the strength of the patrol army, the guard general really mistakenly thought that the patrol army was really strong to this point.


    Tang Yu stared at Wu Chang and his entourage, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled with satisfaction and said, "Shentong realm is ten heavy, very good. Continue patrolling."


    "Yes," said Wu Chang and his party.


    It''s OK to give full play to their believers'' ability in front of the garrison, but in front of Tang Yu, Wu Chang knows what to say and what not to say. If they dare to repeat what they said to the guard, Wu Chang believes that Tang Yu will attack them, but how Tang Yu will deal with them, Wu Chang doesn''t know.


    Tang Yu waved her hand and asked Wu Chang and his party to continue patrolling. Wu Chang understood and left with four soldiers.


    The guard general was a little confused. Since the five patrol soldiers made the golden light, shouldn''t he ask what''s going on? Cultivation breakthrough can create a mysterious golden light? He really has never seen or heard of it. The most important thing is that several ordinary patrol soldiers have reached the top ten levels of divine power realm. Isn''t it strange? And Tang Yu let the five patrol soldiers go so easily. Why don''t you ask?


    Tang Yu took a faint look at the guard general, didn''t explain too much to the guard general, and directly ordered: "go back and continue to guard the county city."


    "Yes." the general replied with an arch hand. Tang Yu didn''t want to explain. As a subordinate, he didn''t dare to inquire too much.


    Tang Yu gave a sound and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned and strode away.


    After Tang Yu left, the guard general immediately waved and asked his guards to come over. The guard general stared and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Just now, the guard general saw Tang Yu, and it was inconvenient to ask questions. Now that Tang Yu is gone, the guard general doesn''t have to worry about anything. He directly pressed his guard army. He doesn''t believe it. It''s as simple as those patrol soldiers said.


    The guard hurriedly said, "general, didn''t I just say it?"


    The general sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think I believe it? Come on, what''s going on?"


    After hesitating for a long time, the guard army completely explained the things of the leader Wu and his party. Of course, the leader Wu told them that if they believe in the City God and the gods, they can improve their strength and even have the opportunity to become a God.


    Guarding his eyes, he squinted and finally realized why Tang Yu did not ask why the patrols were what happened. If he had not guessed wrong, Tang Yupa had already known that the patrols had something to do with Town God''s Temple, so that the patrols would be easily left.


    A slight look at the guard said, "things are not so simple. They were related to Town God''s Temple. It looks like you are interested, is it?"


    The guard army did not answer the general''s words, but asked, "general, if it were you, would you be interested?"


    The guard raised his mouth slightly, looked at the guard army with a little deep meaning and said, "of course I''m interested, but I won''t do that."


    The guard army was slightly stunned and didn''t know why the guard general was interested. Why not do it? If you believe in City God and gods, you can improve your strength and have the opportunity to become a God. Why give up such a good thing?


    The general sneered and said faintly, "do you think things will be so simple? Since we are ordinary mortals, we should do what ordinary mortals should do and don''t be shot. Of course, if you insist on doing that, I won''t stop."


    The words fell, and the guard general glanced at all the guards present. He said this not only to one person, but to all the people present.


    "Close the line."


    Back to the princess''s house, Tang Yu went to the back of the courtyard and came to the study. When he saw that the lights in the study were bright, he knew that Yanxiang had not rested at the moment. He shouted outside the door, "miss."


    "Come in." the voice of Yan Xiang came from the study.


    Tang Yu pushed the door in and Yanxiang sat at his desk, browsing an ancient book. After Tang Yu came in, Yanxiang looked up slightly.


    Tang Yu came over, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen Miss."


    Yan Xiang waved his hand and motioned Tang Yu not to be polite. He seemed to know the purpose of Tang Yu''s coming and said faintly, "is something wrong with Huoyang county?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Tang Yu replied, and then Tang Yu said what had just happened.


    "Heaven''s Shinto? Town God''s Temple?" Yan Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do they want to do?"


    Tang Yu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Yan Xiang lifted his chin and looked at Tang Yu. "Town God''s Temple appears in our fire County, and it is not allowed to live in the county. The most important thing we have to do now is to find the South Gate maple. We need not consider other things first. What is most important is to inquire about the heaven in the south gate.


    Tang Yumei frowned and wondered, "what did you notice, miss?"


    Yanxiang shook his head and said, "before the arrival of the great world, whether it is the great wilderness continent or the Shenwu continent, there will be chaos. Although I don''t know what the heavenly court is going to do, it is undeniable that what the heavenly court is arranging, maybe it is preparation for the arrival of the great world, maybe..." before he finished, a pro guard hurried in.


    Yan Xiang''s voice was interrupted and he was dissatisfied. Tang Yu also frowned and looked at the pro Wei army. However, they didn''t scold the pro Wei army, because the pro Wei army rushed in so quickly, there must be something urgent to report.


    "Princess, Nanmen Maple appears."


    There is a guard army stationed outside the city gate, and the guard army patrols on the city wall. However, the guard army on the city wall can only observe the situation in the distance, while the guard army outside the city gate is responsible for monitoring the near ground, which is where the guard army on the city wall is difficult to monitor.


    On the high wall, there are two big iron pots hanging. The fire in the iron pot is burning. When one big iron pot rises, one big iron pot falls. It is mainly to illuminate the vicinity of the wall, so that the guards stationed here can see the situation in front of the wall more clearly.


    When Nanmen Feng and broom star came up, a guard came forward immediately, stopped them and asked, "who are you two and what are you doing so late?"


    The maple in the South Gate arched his hand, smiled and said politely, "we come from the barren mountains. We pass by here. We want to go to the city tonight. Please give me some accommodation."


    The guards narrowed their eyes slightly and stared at Nanmen maple and broom star. After a while, they waved to let Nanmen maple and broom star pass.


    In fact, the guard army has already received Yanxiang''s order. As long as someone comes tonight, there is no need to refuse. Although he is put into the city, nanmenfeng doesn''t know that outsiders like him can''t enter Huoyang county city at night.


    The guard army took Chen and broom star to the gate and patted the gate. Inside the gate, someone immediately responded. With a squeak, the gate was slowly opened.


    After the city gate was opened, Feng and broom stars in the south gate were surprised by the current scene. They saw Yanxiang, Tang Yu and a group of Pro guards standing there waiting, as if they knew they were coming.


    Nanmen Feng and broom star were slightly stunned. They didn''t know what Yanxiang was doing again. Yanxiang came forward and arched his hands and said, "childe Chen, we''ve met again."


    While talking, Yan Xiang looked at the broom star with a little deep meaning, which made the broom star frown.


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Tang Yu and the pro Wei on one side, looked back at Yanxiang and said, "princess, are you waiting for me?"


    Yanxiang didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "it''s not easy to find childe Chen. We have to wait here."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "I don''t know what the princess is looking for me. I''m afraid it''s a big thing to bother the princess to come here in person?"


    Yan Xiang nodded and replied, "it''s really not small. I wonder if childe Chen can move to the princess''s house?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I dare not refuse the invitation of the princess."


    Yan Xiang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation and said, "childe Chen, please."


    Having nothing to say along the way, the broom star sent a message to Nanmen Feng, "emperor, I''m afraid this woman guessed our identity. I''m afraid it''s related to our identity to invite us to the house this time."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly heard the same voice: "it doesn''t hurt. What if you know? The emperor wants to see what tricks she wants to play."


    When he arrived at the princess''s house, Yan Xiang raised his hand and waved it gently. The pro guards behind him immediately understood and quickly spread around.


    The four people entered the main hall. The lights were bright in the main hall. Everything had been arranged. Nanmen Feng saw the seats in the main hall. On the seats, wine and dishes were very well prepared. Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Yanxiang and said, "the princess knew I was coming?"


    Yan Xiang smiled and replied, "when childe Chen was close to Huoyang County, I already got the news. Knowing that childe Chen was coming, I was naturally prepared. Please sit down, two."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and motioned to the broom star. They sat down impolitely. After Nanmen Feng and broom star sat down, Yanxiang and Tang Yu also sat down.


    The four people sat down. Behind them, a maid immediately came forward and filled the wine for the four people. Yan Xiang and Tang Yuqi took up the wine glass together. Yan Xiang first asked Nanmen Feng, "young master Chen, should this elder beside you be the broom star?"


    Hearing Yanxiang''s words, the pupils of Nanmen maple and broom star shrunk slightly. They looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Yanxiang guessed their identity. Nanmen Maple nodded and said, "yes, it''s the broom star."


    Since Yanxiang had guessed their identity, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to hide anything, so he admitted it.


    With a satisfied smile, Yan Xiang and Tang Yu raised their wine glass to Nanmen maple, swept the star and said respectfully across the air: "Xingjun is face to face. We are respectful first. I hope Xingjun will forgive me."


    He drank it up and put down the wine cup. The maid behind him immediately came forward with a wine pot and filled the wine cup for Yanxiang.


    Broom star waved to Yan Xiang, saying he didn''t care.


    Yan Xiang stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "I don''t know you are from Tianting?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "yes, I don''t know how the princess knows our identity?"


    Yanxiang didn''t hide it and explained to nanmenfeng: "It''s not very difficult to know your identity, but it''s just a little uncertain. I asked here tonight. Childe Chen may not know that I am a master of heaven''s secrets and can detect some unknown things. I remember that the broom Star King came to the world. I used heaven''s secrets and wanted to calculate the origin of the broom star king. However, I failed in the end."

 Chapter 982

    Nanmen Feng was curious, "since he has failed, how do you know he is the broom star king?"


    Yan Xiang looked at the broom star and Nanmen maple, smiled and said: "Although I haven''t detected any information about the broom Xingjun, I have detected another Xingjun. He told me that some of the basic characteristics of the broom Xingjun are just him. I suspect that the broom Xingjun is the elder beside childe Chen. In fact, it is true. The elder beside childe Chen is the broom Xingjun."


    Yanxiang''s voice fell, the broom star frowned slightly, looked at Yanxiang and said, "I dare to tell you my basic characteristics. I think the relationship between this star king and you is extraordinary. Otherwise, without interest drive, this star king will not easily take the risk to offend another star king, let alone tell you the basic characteristics of another star king."


    Yan Xiang said, "the star king has a clear eye. It''s true. This star king is a gravel star king. He is the ancestor of my Yan Family and my close relative. That''s why he told me the basic characteristics of the broom star king. That''s exactly what he is. At the first sight of the star king, I suspected that the star king is the broom star king."


    Yan Xiang was surprised. He stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "don''t you know?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said he didn''t know?


    When he got the answer from Nanmen maple, Yan Xiang looked at Nanmen Maple strangely. It is reasonable to say that since Nanmen maple is a God in heaven and his identity is more noble than the broom star king, he should not know the next great changes in the boundless world.


    Remember again, she always mistakenly thought that the actions of the gods in heaven and the arrangements of Nanmen Maple were preparing for the great world. Now it seems that it was not preparing for the arrival of the great world. After all, even Nanmen Maple didn''t know that the great world was coming.


    Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly and explained, "childe Chen feels that the world is strange. In fact, it has nothing to do with those great powers coming back."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He guessed wrong. He looked at Yanxiang curiously and wondered, "I don''t know if the princess knows why the world is so strange?"


    Yanxiang didn''t hide it, and answered for Nanmen Feng: "because of Dashi, I don''t know whether childe Chen can know Dashi?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I''ve heard that every world, every once in a while, there will be a big world. The big world will come. The world will be in chaos. Cattle, snakes, ghosts and gods will dance everywhere. All forces will compete for the peak, right?"


    Yan Xiang replied: "Yes, every world will have a great world every once in a while. Every time a great world comes, there must be countless Tianjiao heroes and peerless strong people. When a great world comes, the great powers hiding everywhere will also appear one after another and compete for the peak. There is a fairy road at the peak of the boundless world. It is said that whoever can pass through the fairy road can get the fruit of heaven and earth. In the last great world, Yan family was old Zu Yan''s invincible prestige has gone through an era. He doesn''t know how many Tianjiao heroes have been suppressed, how many peerless strong men have been suppressed, and how many super powers have been driven away. Finally, he set foot on the immortal Road, forcibly crossed the immortal Road, won the fruit position of heaven and earth, proved the Immortal King and took charge of a thousand worlds. "


    The pupil of the broom star shrunk slightly, looked at Yanxiang and said, "as you said, this yaninvincible is really powerful. He is indeed a great figure. With the posture of yaninvincible, I''m afraid there are few who can be regarded as opponents by him in the whole boundless world."


    Yan Xiang nodded without denying, saying: "I read in the ancient books of Yan family. The ancient books record the deeds of Yan invincible in ancient times. To tell you the truth, I''m eager to be born in that era and fight side by side with Yan Family''s ancestors and Yan Family''s Taizu to suppress one side. According to the ancient books, Yan Family''s ancestors and Yan Family''s Taizu joined hands to suppress almost the entire boundless world. That''s right. Yan Family''s ancestors are invincible The enemy''s prestige has lasted for an era. "


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to the meaning of Yan Xiang''s words. Yan invincible has been invincible for an era. It seems that the end will not be very good. He couldn''t help asking: "what happened to the ancestor of Yan family later?"


    "Later?" Yan Xiang couldn''t help sighing and said, "the world has almost just ended. A huge disaster suddenly came. The whole boundless world, all creatures, were robbed, and the whole boundless world fell into turmoil. This is the time when all parties in the boundless world are in danger."


    After that, Yan Xiang stared at Nanmen Feng and asked, "childe Chen, do you know the ancient divine way?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "know a little."


    Yan Xiang regretted: "The ancient Shinto was the first to bear the brunt of the disaster. Before the ancient gods reacted, the disaster directly fell on them. In an instant, countless gods fell, and even the gods were shattered. The disaster affected the whole boundless world, far from being able to resist by the ancient Shinto. After countless gods fell, there were cracks in the ancient Shinto There is only one way to save their lives. The gods gather and Qi Shang''s countermeasures. That is to shatter the gods and integrate into their own soul. The soldiers are reincarnated and go away. If they return again, the ancient Shinto is still there, and they are still gods. If the ancient Shinto is no longer there, they also save their lives. As the ancient gods shatter the gods and integrate into their own soul, the soldiers are reincarnated and go away , because the gods were absent, the ancient Shinto collapsed completely in the midst of disaster. "


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized why he was reborn in this world. There is no Shinto in this world. In fact, this world is not without Shinto, but Shinto collapsed in disaster in ancient times.


    Nanmen Feng asked again, "what happened later?"


    Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes and said: "Later, with Shinto in the front, all Taoists also won some time. All Taoists joined hands to fight the disaster, so they reluctantly took the disaster. In order to keep the Yan family, the ancestor of the Yan family heard that the soldiers were reborn in the disaster, and I don''t know whether it was true or false. In order to protect the Yan Family from the disaster again, the ancestor of the Yan Family separated the Yan Family from the Shenwu mainland. The Yan family is too strong Zu was seriously injured and returned to the gravel star to recover. After the disaster, all parties could be isolated by a mysterious force and away from the boundless world. The boundless world gradually calmed down. After hundreds of millions of centuries, the boundless world has almost recovered. However, hundreds of millions of centuries have passed, and the great world is coming again. Your heavenly Shinto has replaced the ancient Shinto But it is likely that after the great world, disaster will come. At that time, I don''t know which Taoist tradition will bear the brunt. You should be careful and don''t follow the footsteps of the ancient Shinto. "


    Nanmen Maple arched his hand and said that the Tianting Shinto would not follow the footsteps of the ancient Shinto in the world.


    The broom star brushed his lips with disdain. When the gods return and their cultivation recovers, the world is not worth mentioning in front of the gods.


    Yanxiang arched his hand and said, "childe Chen, Yanxiang also has a question. I want to ask you. I hope childe Chen can answer."


    Nanmen Feng said, "if you can answer the princess''s question, you will not refuse."


    Yan Xiang narrowed his eyes, stared at the South Gate maple and said, "I don''t know what God Chen is in heaven?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s really strange. It''s really worth thinking about."


    Yanxiang continued: "with these things, childe Chen''s identity has been very obvious. It must be the God in the heaven. No doubt, think back to the elder beside childe Chen." while talking, Yanxiang glanced at the broom star, smiled, and then continued to analyze, "Thinking of the previous event of Xingjun''s presence in the world, I once used the magic of heaven to spy on the secret of heaven. I met the great ancestor of Yan family. The great ancestor of Yan family showed me the characteristics of the broom Xingjun. At this moment, it is almost certain that the elder beside childe Chen is the broom Xingjun. There is no doubt that childe Chen travels with the protection of Xingjun. It can be seen that childe Chen''s status is extraordinary in the heaven , childe Chen, I wonder if Yanxiang is right? "


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had to admire Yanxiang''s intelligence. Even Nanmen Feng had to raise his thumb to Yanxiang and said, "the princess analyzed that everything is Tao, and Chen admired it."


    Yan Xiang has a slightly profound meaning: "that is, Yan Xiang is right, whether it is the God of heaven, Zhao Yancheng of Town God''s Temple, and the restoration of ancient gods in Fenglin county."


    Ha ha ha! South Gate Maple could not help laughing, and said, "not all right. Town God''s Temple has nothing to do with me in Huyang county. This is what they got out of themselves."


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter. She still looks at the South Gate Maple Road: "there is no relationship between Town God''s Temple and Chen Gong son in Huyang County, which makes some wonder about Yan Xiang. Since the Town God''s Temple of the fire county has nothing to do with Chen''s son, that day Zhao Yan of the barren city becomes God. The ancient god of Fenglin county is restored to the throne, and it is related to Chen Gong Zi."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t deny it. He nodded directly and admitted it. He didn''t know that Yanxiang took so much trouble to find out what these things were about. He was curious. He admitted it and saw what Yanxiang was going to do next.


    Yan Xiang smiled and said, "I don''t know if childe Chen can speak frankly. What God is childe Chen in heaven and where is he?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "the princess wants to know so much?"


    Yanxiang arched his hand and said, "if childe Chen can say it, please speak frankly. If you can''t say it, Yanxiang doesn''t dare to embarrass childe Chen."


    Nanmen Feng said: "it''s not impossible to say, but I think the princess will know in the future. Now it''s the same to say or not."


    Yanxiang was slightly stunned and looked at Nanmen Maple bitterly. Didn''t he decline? However, it doesn''t matter. In Yanxiang''s view, the identity of Nanmen maple is secondary. In Yanxiang''s view, the most important thing is that Zhao Yancheng of Tianhuang city and the restoration of the ancient god of Fenglin county are directly related to Nanmen maple. Does this mean that Nanmen Maple has mastered the method of becoming a God?


    Yanxiang came back, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "what childe Chen said is what, but Zhao Yancheng of Tianhuang city and the ancient god of Fenglin county have been restored. I don''t know if childe Chen can tell Yanxiang how to become a God?"


    Nanmen Feng took a deep look at Yanxiang and said, "when you should become a God, you will naturally become a God. When you shouldn''t become a God, you can''t become a God. Instead, you will lose your life and be sad in vain. Does the princess want to become a God?"


    After analyzing with Tang Yu, Yan Xiang also knew that the gold content of the heavenly throne was very high. After all, before that, even the ancient gods joined the Heavenly Kingdom. It can be seen that the Heavenly Kingdom is very unusual.

 Chapter 983

    Yan Xiang replied, "of course, if you can."


    Nanmen Feng reminded: "the princess may not know that becoming a Heavenly God means joining the heavenly court and obeying the management, deployment and other systems and rules of the heavenly court. In this way, are you still willing to become a Heavenly God?"


    Yan Xiang''s eyes lit up quickly. Listening to the meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words, it seems that he can become a God himself? "Childe Chen, if I like, can I join the heavenly court and become one of the gods in the heavenly court?"


    Nanmen Feng almost didn''t spray out the wine in his mouth. He shook his head and said, "it''s so easy for the princess to become a God."


    Yan Xiang was stunned. If he could say it face to face, Yan Xiang would say to Nanmen Feng, since I can''t become a God, do you still have to say so much? Isn''t this a white joy? Yan Xiang calmed down a little and said, "childe Chen means that I can''t become a God?"


    Nanmen Feng truthfully said, "at least for now, not."


    Yan Xiang had a glimmer of hope in his heart and said, "in other words, he may have a chance to become a God in the future, right?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, all the spirits in the world have the opportunity to become a God. As for who can become a God in the end, I don''t know. The princess should rely on herself if she wants to become a God."


    Under the stars and the moon, a team of people searched quickly in Fenglin county. Duanmuqing looked gloomy. She searched the whole Fenglin county many times, but she still couldn''t find Nanmen maple.


    Song Ze came over and said to duanmuqing, "General Wang, I don''t think you need to look for them. I''m afraid they have left. Even if we look for them again, even if we overturn Fenglin County, we can''t find them."


    Duanmuqing sneered: "I just want to turn Fenglin county over and look for it. As long as they are still there, they can find it."


    Song Ze''s face sank and gave duanmuqing a cold look. After watching duanmuqing go away, a general around Song Ze said, "general, this woman is persistent. If she searches again, I''m afraid she will offend Li Chuan. Our scouts get the news that the three armies gather in Fenglin county and may give us a fatal blow at any time."


    Song Ze frowned and looked coldly at Duan MuQing, the knight of the powerful army. If Li Chuan blocked the city and shot them, they would not escape. The final outcome was that they died and Fenglin county was seriously injured.


    When duanmuqing went through the alley at the end of the street for the first time and didn''t find Nanmen maple, duanmuqing ordered several powerful knights to leave Fenglin County, go to Guangyi County, Qingshan county and Huoyang county to inquire about the whereabouts of Nanmen maple.


    Duanmuqing believes that if nanmenfeng leaves Fenglin County, he will go to one of Guangyi County, Qingshan county and Huoyang county.


    Jinjun Knight reported back: "I found it, general. My subordinates saw Nanmen Feng enter Huoyang county from a distance."


    Huoyang county? Duan MuQing was stunned. She thought that Nanmen Feng would go to Guangyi county and Qingshan County, but she didn''t think that Nanmen Feng would go back to Huoyang county. She sent strong army knights to track and investigate Huoyang County, but she had more eyes. Unexpectedly, this mind really worked.


    Duanmuqing reconfirmed and asked, "are you sure nanmenfeng has gone to Huoyang county?"


    The knight of the strong army said, "sure, general, when Nanmen Maple entered Huoyang County, Yanxiang personally went to the city gate to pick him up. It is said that Yanxiang is also looking for Nanmen Maple recently. In the view of his subordinates, only Nanmen maple is worth Yanxiang to go out of the city to meet him."


    Duanmuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "unexpectedly, Yanxiang''s speed was very fast, and she was one step ahead."


    After hearing the report from the strong army knights, Duan MuQing immediately waved to let all the strong army Knights meet. For a moment, all the strong army Knights gathered together.


    "General."


    A group of powerful Knights gathered together and bowed their hands to Duan MuQing. The sound was like thunder, which made the Corps of the surrounding forces frown slightly. I don''t know what Duan MuQing wants to do?


    Several generals stared at duanmuqing. At the moment, they knew that the three armies gathered in the city of Fenglin county and were ready to attack them at any time. They didn''t dare to let duanmuqing mess. If duanmuqing mess up, the three armies of Fenglin county will go out. I''m afraid their life will be difficult and they will fall here tonight.


    "Prepare the horse." Duan MuQing ordered.


    The sound fell, and immediately the strong soldiers rushed out and took the order. For a moment, the hooves roared, and hundreds of good horses came quickly.


    "Get on the horse and leave Fenglin county."


    Duan MuQing gave an order, and all the strong troops responded together. They stepped forward, found their own seats, quickly turned over and mounted the horse. Duan MuQing jumped up gently and landed on the back of a black horse. The horse roared and rushed forward quickly.


    Seeing duanmuqing and his party leaving, the general quickly turned around and hurried to report to song Ze about duanmuqing and his party leaving.


    Hearing that duanmuqing and his party had left, song Ze frowned and looked at the general, "are you sure you have left Fenglin county?"


    The general nodded and said, "they rode to the city gate. It is certain that they are leaving Fenglin county."


    "Leave Fenglin county so easily and don''t look for it?" Song Ze thought. He didn''t think it was duanmuqing''s style. You know, duanmuqing almost turned over Fenglin County in order to find the ancient god and his party. "Don''t they know where the ancient god has gone?"


    Thinking of this, song Ze asked the general, "do you know where they are going?"


    The general shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Song Ze frowned and told the general, "send scouts to follow up and have a look. Be careful. Don''t let her find it. Look where they have gone."


    "Yes." the general bowed his hands, turned and left quickly.


    Hooves roared, hundreds of strong riders ran straight down the street, and soon disappeared in the city. Out of Fenglin County, they galloped on the official road, "general, where are we going?"


    "Huoyang county."


    The night was getting dark. Yanxiang didn''t know how many things he had asked Nanmen maple for advice. If he could answer, Nanmen Maple didn''t hide it and answered for Yanxiang.


    Yanxiang took up his wine glass and drank to Nanmen Feng and said, "thank you, childe Chen. Yanxiang respects childe Chen."


    Nanmen Feng also picked up his glass and said, "it''s just these small things. You''re welcome, princess."


    Yan Xiang said, "childe Chen can be called Yan Xiang''s name. Don''t call her princess any more. As childe Chen, she''s also called Yan Xiang princess. You''re killing Yan Xiang."


    Ha ha ha! Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "since the princess has life, Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare not obey, so it''s called Yanxiang."


    After saying that, the wine cup in his hand was slightly lifted and said to Yanxiang, "Yanxiang, Chen has a toast to you."


    Yan Xiang smiled and said, "I wanted to respect childe Chen, but childe Chen took the lead. Chengmeng childe Chen thinks highly of it, and Yan Xiang invited me."


    "Please."


    After drinking the liquor, Yan Xiang looked at Nanmen maple and broom star and said, "childe Chen, Xingjun, I don''t know how long you will stay in Huoyang county this time?"


    Nanmen Feng thought. At present, the plan of Huoyang county has not been completed. Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry to leave for a while. If he leaves, Fenglin county must not go yet according to the current situation of Fenglin county. He can only go to Qingshan county or Guangyi county.


    And go to Qingshan County, general county, South Gate maple is not very anxious, but might as well stop in the fire Yang county for a period of time, upgrade to repair, get the opportunity to solve the gods and gods, Nan Maple do not know the giant gods, thousands of miles of eyes, when the Kitchen God when the temple, but the black and white in Town God''s Temple, the hall makes Huang Jun want to return to the throne, the South Gate maple is known, only the City God. After the civil and military judges came out, they could officially return to Town God''s Temple, so that they could completely sit on the two Yin Yang Road in Huo Yang county.


    Nanmen Feng said: "I should still stay in Huoyang County for a period of time. As for how long to stay, it is still unknown."


    Yanxiang invited: "Mr. Chen, Xingjun, since you are still staying in Huoyang County for a period of time, can you let Yanxiang play the host friendship? Please stay in the princess''s house for a while and let Yanxiang have a good reception. I wonder if you can?"


    Nanmen Feng took a deep look at Yanxiang and knew that Yanxiang wanted to close his relationship with her. It was just an ordinary relationship. Nanmen Feng was not polite. Since Yanxiang wanted to have a relationship with him, it didn''t matter to pull. Of course, it can''t have a causal relationship with Tianting in advance.


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand and said, "Yanxiang sincerely invited me. Then Xingjun and I will disturb you in the princess''s house during this time."


    Yanxiang guest said, "it''s Yanxiang''s good fortune that childe Chen can have a rest with Xingjun in the princess''s house. Childe Chen is too polite."


    The voice fell and said to Tang Yu, "Tang Yu, I''ll clean up the West Chamber courtyard. Later, childe Chen and Xingjun will live there and tell the servants in the house that there are distinguished guests in the West Chamber courtyard. Don''t neglect them."


    Up to now, the broom star still doesn''t know what Yanxiang thinks in the end. Or, just in the main hall, they haven''t made it clear?


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "of course not. It should have other purposes. As for what purpose it is, it is not clear yet. Let''s see what she wants to do. As long as she is not too excessive, we don''t have to pay attention."


    The broom star nodded. Nanmen Maple said so. Naturally, he would not have any opinion. Nanmen maple is the emperor of heaven and has his own plan. As a small star king among the gods of heaven, he can now follow the new emperor of heaven. It is very lucky for him. He can''t expect more.


    They chatted a few more words, and then they went back to their room. Nanmenfeng returned to the room and looked carefully at the layout in the room. The room was not very big, but it had all kinds of internal organs.


    Nodded with satisfaction, walked to the bed, sat on the bed for half a while, read it, and carried the "Tianyan divine formula". After his cultivation breakthrough to the realm of detachment, Nanmen Maple can practice the martial arts in the "Tianyan divine formula".


    I don''t know how many kinds of martial arts are in Tianyan shenjue. These martial arts have long been mastered by Nanmen maple. After all, Nanmen Maple has learned all these martial arts in previous generations. With the improvement of his cultivation, the martial arts in Tianyan shenjue have been gradually liberated.


    In the divine knowledge, a petite figure is constantly demonstrating martial arts, and various martial arts are constantly practicing in the sea of knowledge of Nanmen maple. At the same time, the breath of Nanmen maple is also slowly improving and is restoring its strength in previous lives.


    In another room of the West Chamber courtyard, the broom star is also recovering his strength. After listening to what Yanxiang said that the great world is coming, the broom star wants to recover his strength at the peak as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will escape back to the God map in the face of the great world or the disaster after the great world without enough strength.

 Chapter 984

    He has been in the Fengshen map for hundreds of millions of years, and the broom star has been enough. He doesn''t want to return to the Fengshen map again. After all, once he returns to the Fengshen map, he doesn''t know whether he can be so lucky to be unsealed by Nanmen Maple this time.


    A bunch of stars were led down from the vast starry sky by the broom star and landed straight into the princess''s house. In the room, with the falling of the power of the stars, a cluster of stars burst out on the broom star, and the stars twinkled. The cluster shrouded the broom star, forming a light mask and constantly rotating around the broom star.


    At the same time, in the main hall, at the moment when the power of the stars had just landed, Yanxiang suddenly looked up and looked out.


    Tang Yu noticed the difference of Yanxiang and wondered, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xiang smiled and replied, "the broom Xingjun led the power of the stars. He should be restoring his strength."


    When Yan Xiang said this, Tang Yu was puzzled and said, "is it difficult to restore the strength by taking the power of the stars? Is there any problem with the strength of the broom star king?"


    Yan Xiang glanced at Tang Yu faintly, stood up from the seat, walked a few steps on the main hall, and slowly said: "Of course there is a problem, but Taizu said that the broom Xingjun is the most powerful person he has ever seen. That is to say, the broom Xingjun at the peak should be very powerful, but now the broom Xingjun is obviously damaged and no longer has the original strength. As for what happened to him, it is not easy for us to know."


    Tang yuruo nodded thoughtfully.


    A few days later, hundreds of hooves roared, and Duan MuQing led the army knights to come quickly. The guard army guarding Huoyang County City recognized Duan MuQing. When they saw Duan MuQing coming, they didn''t come forward to question him, so they directly put Duan MuQing and his party in.


    After entering the county city, Duan MuQing asked his strong army knights to disperse temporarily. He searched carefully in Huoyang county city to see if he could find the trace of Nanmen maple. A group of strong army Knights responded and quickly dispersed in all directions.


    Duanmuqing galloped directly to the princess''s house. When he arrived in front of the princess''s house, the house guard quickly came forward and said, "General Wang, but come to find the princess?"


    Duan MuQing glanced at the mansion guard lightly and said, "nonsense, otherwise what do you think I''m doing in the princess''s mansion?" after saying that, he threw the horse rope to the mansion guard and walked straight to the mansion.


    The house guard was a little confused and stared at Duan MuQing until he disappeared at the door of the house. Knowing the relationship between Duan MuQing and Yanxiang, the house guard didn''t dare to offend Duan MuQing, so he had to put the horse in front of him properly.


    After entering the county house, he went directly through the main hall and came to the courtyard. Just arriving at the courtyard, two maids stood out and stopped duanmuqing. In addition to the county house Pro guards, no matter who wants to cross the courtyard, they will appear and will be stopped in the future.


    "General Wang, do you have anything to see our princess?" the maid looked at duanmuqing and asked in a crisp voice.


    Duan MuQing, the guards in the whole princess''s house, the pro guards and even the servants have heard of it. They know that Duan MuQing has a good relationship with Yanxiang. Of course, it''s just ordinary.


    Duan MuQing looked at the two maids in front of him. There were two maids. It was impossible for him to break in. He had to nod and say, "I want to see your princess. It''s really something, but you two can''t easily inquire about it."


    The maid took notice and arched her hands and said, "please wait here for a moment. We''ll report to our princess now."


    The voice fell, and one of the maids quickly walked to the back of the courtyard. One of the maids stayed and monitored duanmuqing to prevent duanmuqing from breaking in suddenly.


    If Duan MuQing breaks in, the responsibility lies with them. Based on the relationship between Duan MuQing and Yanxiang, they certainly don''t dare to do anything about Duan MuQing. On the contrary, they will be punished by Yanxiang. Even if Yanxiang doesn''t punish them, Tang Yu won''t let them go.


    As soon as Tang Yu and Yan Xiang came out of the West Chamber courtyard, they received a report from the maid that Duan MuQing had something to discuss with him.


    Hearing duanmuqing coming, Yanxiang''s eyes narrowed quickly. He already knew what duanmuqing was going to do. He strode to the courtyard. When he got to the courtyard, duanmuqing said bitterly: "it''s not easy to find his sister now. He has to let his sister wait here for so long."


    Yan Xiang stretched out his hand, made a gesture of invitation and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the main hall to talk."


    Yanxiang didn''t invite duanmuqing to the residence behind the courtyard, mainly because he was worried that duanmuqing found that Nanmen maple and broom star were in the West Wing courtyard behind the courtyard. At present, Yanxiang didn''t want duanmuqing to know that Nanmen maple and broom star were in the princess''s house.


    In the West Wing courtyard, shortly after Yanxiang and Tang Yu left, the broom star picked his eyebrows and said to Feng at the south gate, "emperor, duanmuqing has arrived at the princess''s house."


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. He quickly responded, smiled faintly and said, "Duan MuQing came to the princess''s house and wants to have something to do with us. I don''t know what Duan MuQing wants to do with us?"


    The broom star thought for a moment and said, "emperor, there is a word that the little God doesn''t know should be said?"


    Nanmen Feng stared at the broom star, nodded slightly and said, "you say."


    The broom star said, "the emperor entered the world, but he entered the world as the emperor of heaven?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what the broom star meant. According to the plan, he didn''t enter the world as the emperor of heaven. He truthfully said: "the emperor of heaven is in the temple of the emperor of heaven. I''m the emperor of heaven, and I''m not the emperor of heaven."


    The broom star smiled and said, "since the Emperor didn''t enter the world as the emperor of heaven, all causes and effects can''t be connected with the heaven. At most, it''s only connected with the emperor, and the Emperor didn''t enter the world as the emperor of heaven. That is to say, the emperor is just an ordinary Buddhist monk at the moment."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. His heart seemed to catch something. He looked at the broom star curiously and said, "continue."


    The broom star nodded and continued: "emperor, whether duanmuqing or Yanxiang, they want to contact emperor so much. They just think that emperor is a God in heaven and has a noble status. They want to get benefits from heaven. If emperor doesn''t pretend to be emperor in heaven, then emperor is an ordinary Buddhist monk at the moment."


    Speaking of this, the broom star smiled mysteriously, stared at Nanmen Feng, and said carefully: "from the perspective of the little God, whether duanmuqing or Yanxiang, these two women are not ordinary people, and their appearance is stunning. If they are really willing to connect with the emperor, the emperor might as well promise."


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, glanced at the broom star and said, "do you think they will really like it?"


    The broom star said with a smile, "emperor, whether they want it or not, Emperor just take it. It depends on whether they dare to be with emperor."


    Nanmen Maple pondered, thought quickly and calculated the details. A moment later, Nanmen Maple looked up slightly, looked at the broom star and said, "in this way, didn''t they have cause and effect with me? At that time, if I restore my identity as emperor of heaven, what should they do?"


    The broom star arched his hand and said, "since the emperor has entered the world as an ordinary person, the emperor doesn''t know. If the emperor can''t make progress in cultivation, he will die of illness and death. When the emperor dies, it is the time when the emperor returns. If the emperor dies normally, he can cut off the cause and effect."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "what if I can''t die?"


    The broom star said, "if this body can''t die, the emperor will return with this body."


    Nanmen Feng frowned tightly, "what should they do?"


    The broom star said, "if they don''t die, they will naturally enter the heaven with the emperor and become a empress."


    Nanmen Feng stared at the broom star and said, "what if they don''t mean it?"


    The broom star looked at ease and said, "emperor, I''m relieved. If they don''t really follow the emperor when the emperor returns, they can''t become empresses. It''s their fault. At that time, there will be heaven''s power to land. They will be knocked down again, cut off everything in their previous lives and start over again."


    Nanmen Feng stared at the broom star. If it was really what the broom star said, he didn''t mind trying. Anyway, it didn''t do much harm to himself. Seeing the positive look on the broom star''s face was not a fake. He knew that the broom star couldn''t deceive himself. Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, "I already know what to do."


    The broom star smiled slightly. He already knew what Nanmen Feng thought. His mouth tilted slightly. Isn''t duanmuqing and Yanxiang planning them? Then they have a counter plan. The set has been arranged. It depends on how they jump in.


    At the same time, Duan MuQing and Yanxiang didn''t know. When they planned Nanmen maple, the broom star had thought of a counter measure for Nanmen maple, so that Duan MuQing and Yanxiang would lose their wives and soldiers if they were not careful.


    When he arrived at the main hall, Yan Xiang asked Duan MuQing to sit down and ordered the maid in the hall to serve tea. After serving tea, Yan Xiang asked, "what''s the matter with your sister today? Do you need her help?"


    Eager to find out the whereabouts of Nanmen maple, Duan MuQing didn''t beat around the Bush and said bluntly, "sister, according to my subordinates'' return, I heard that Nanmen Maple has arrived in Huoyang county. Do you know?"


    "Nanmen Maple?" Yanxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that Duan MuQing knew about Nanmen Maple''s arrival in Huoyang county. However, since Duan MuQing knew that Nanmen Maple had arrived in Huoyang County, Duan MuQing might also know that it was Nanmen Maple he received.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yan Xiang smiled, there was no need to hide. Hiding would only outweigh the loss. He said, "Nanmen Maple did arrive in Huoyang County, and I received him at that time."


    After being recognized by Yanxiang, duanmuqing''s eyes brightened quickly and hurriedly said, "where is he now?"


    Yan Xiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Since Yan Xiang doesn''t want Duan MuQing to know that Nanmen maple is in the princess''s house for the time being, she naturally won''t tell the current location of Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is in the princess''s house and in the West Wing courtyard behind the courtyard. As long as Nanmen Maple doesn''t leave the West wing courtyard, even if duanmuqing overturns the whole Huoyang County, it''s impossible to find Nanmen maple.


    Duanmuqing was slightly disappointed, frowned and said, "is it difficult that he left Huoyang county again?"


    Yan Xiang said so, naturally she also knew that Duan MuQing, like her before, had almost guessed the identity of Nanmen Feng. Different from her now, not long ago, she got the answer she wanted to know from Nanmen Feng.


    Now Yanxiang needs time to get closer to Nanmen Feng. Naturally, she doesn''t want duanmuqing to suddenly break into the relationship between her and Nanmen Feng at this time.

 Chapter 985

    Duan MuQing stared at Yanxiang, narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her head and thought, and didn''t know what she was thinking. A moment later, Duan MuQing looked up slightly, looked at Yanxiang, and asked, "do you know when Nanmen Maple left Huoyang county?"


    Yan Xiang pretended to recall, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He talked to me and separated from me."


    "Really?" Duan MuQing looked at Yanxiang suspiciously. Since Yanxiang also doubted the identity of Nanmen maple, would Yanxiang let Nanmen maple leave so easily? When was Yanxiang so easy to talk? This is not Yanxiang''s style.


    Yan Xiang could not help frowning when he saw duanmuqing''s suspicious expression and said, "don''t you believe your sister?"


    Duanmuqing reacted and knew that he had lost his attitude. He apologized: "how dare you doubt your sister? I just thought of other things."


    "So it is." Yan Xiang looked at Duan MuQing with a little deep meaning. Duan MuQing didn''t believe her. How could she not know? Similarly, she didn''t believe Duan MuQing. Generally speaking, neither of them was a fuel-saving lamp. Both sides hid their worries and didn''t completely talk about it.


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "since my sister doesn''t know where Nanmen maple is, my sister won''t bother."


    Knowing that Duan MuQing was going to leave, Yanxiang didn''t intend to leave Duan MuQing. He politely said, "if you are free, you can visit my sister''s house more."


    Duanmuqing replied impolitely, "as long as my sister is free, she will often come to my sister''s house as a guest."


    After that, duanmuqing bowed his hand and left.


    After duanmuqing left, Yanxiang waved and called Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu came over and said, "miss."


    Yan Xiang said, "keep an eye on her. I want to know all her next moves in Huoyang county."


    Tang Yu replied with an arched hand, "yes, miss."


    Duanmuqing went out of the princess''s house. The guard immediately brought duanmuqing''s good foal and handed the horse rope to duanmuqing, "General Wang, your ride."


    Duan MuQing took a faint look at the house guard and didn''t pick up the horse rope. He said, "I''ll foster in the princess''s house first. I''ll be in Huoyang county recently."


    Fu Wei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say much. He nodded and agreed. He just fostered a horse. He didn''t want to offend duanmuqing. Moreover, the matter of raising horses naturally has a professional horse keeper in the princess''s house, which has little to do with him.


    Duanmuqing left, followed by several plainclothes scouts, quietly left the princess''s house and walked to the vast crowd in the street.


    The sun was setting and the setting sun was like blood. In the evening, duanmuqing and her powerful Knights gathered in a wide area in Huoyang county city.


    Looking at the strong army knights in front of him, Duan MuQing asked, "has anyone found the whereabouts of Nanmen Maple?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong military Knight walked out and reported to duanmuqinghui: "general, we searched all the inns, hutongs, streets, shops and brothels in the whole Huoyang county city. We didn''t find the whereabouts of Nanmen maple. We suspect that Nanmen maple is not in the Huoyang county city."


    Duanmuqing frowned, looked at the powerful knight in front of him and said, "do you mean that Nanmen Maple has left Huoyang county?"


    The knight shook his head and denied, "general, the fact that Nanmen maple is not in Huoyang county does not mean that Nanmen Maple left Huoyang county. Huoyang county is very big. Nanmen Maple may also go to the East, West, South, or north of the city."


    Duan MuQing frowned and stared at the powerful knight. If it was true as he said, Nanmen Maple went to the East, West, South and north of the city. With her hands, it was like looking for a needle in the sea.


    Do you want to find Yanxiang for help?


    Duan MuQing shook her head. Duan MuQing felt that Yanxiang was unreliable. There was still no need to find her. There was too much noise and it was inevitable that she would not scare Nanmen Feng away.


    He looked at the strong army knight and asked, "which direction do you think Nanmen Maple should be in Huoyang county?"


    The knight of the strong army immediately replied, "general, we suspect that Nanmen maple is related to the gods. Even Nanmen Maple itself is a God. In this way, the place where Nanmen Maple wants to go should also be the place where the gods are."


    Huh? Duan Mu Qing was slightly stunned and reacted. After listening to the chivalry knights, duen Mu Qing time understood where the chivalry knights were pointing, and looked at the knight of the force slightly. "Do you mean that the South Gate Maple probably went to Town God''s Temple in the east of the city?"


    The knight said, "that''s right."


    Duan Mu Qing''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and it was not impossible for him to do so. At present, a chivalry Knight said, "we are going to Town God''s Temple tonight."


    A group of powerful knights should come down.


    At night, duo Mu Qing led a bunch of chivalry Cavaliers around her to touch the past of Town God''s Temple. The reason for this is that Duan Mu Qing is very careful, like a thief, and it is hard for them to find their tracks.


    In the Princess House, behind the courtyard and in the East Chamber courtyard, Tang Yu reported to Yanxiang a series of actions of duanmuqing and his party in Huoyang county city.


    After the report, Yan Xiang smiled faintly, narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that he still doesn''t give up."


    Tang Yudao: "Miss, she has gone to the east of the city. It should go to Town God''s Temple. Do we want to stop her?"


    Yan Xiang shook his head and said, "no, let her go."


    Tang Yu reminded him, "Miss, there are gods in Town God''s Temple. If duo Mu Qing finds the gods, will those gods speak of the South Gate maple in the princess house?"


    "I don''t know. If I look at it, I don''t think so. After all, the South Gate maple is also a God, and there is a Xing Jun''s way to protect it. We can see that the identity of the South Gate maple is extraordinary in the heavenly court. Although there are six gods in Town God''s Temple, compared with the South Gate maple, they may not be able to match the South Gate maple."


    At this point, Yan Xiang looked at Tang Yuyi''s eyes and continued, "but even so, we should be prepared for you to go to Town God''s Temple in person and act accordingly."


    "Yes." Tang Yu''s arch hands should go down, leave the eastern courtyard, out of the mansion house, go to the east city, the temple of God, walk quickly.


    This is Tianwei! Such terrible lightning was scattered by Zhong Tianjun! Worthy of being the only man on earth to be canonized!


    At this time, a series of lightning blasts formed a thunderbolt barrier and vowed to kill Zhong Tianjun!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The shocking scenes stimulated the hearts of people nearby again and again. At this time, they finally understood how far they were from Zhong Tianjun!


    At this time, a thunder column suddenly shot down and fell on Zhong Tianjun, instantly drowning his body, as if running through the world.


    At this time, all those who saw this scene were worried. This time, can Zhong Tianjun survive?


    If you can''t make it, what will God''s hand do?


    Soon, Lei Zhu dissipated, and everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhong Tianjun''s position.


    At this time, however, there was no one.


    Seeing this, Zhong Zhaojun first rushed over, and others followed. Zhong Zhaojun looked for Zhong Tianjun for a long time, but he didn''t find Zhong Tianjun''s figure. He also got nothing with divine knowledge. In a hurry, he quickly raised his wrist and called Zhong Tianjun to the holographic watch in his hand.


    However, the message is that the other party is not in the service area!


    "Lord!" Zhong Zhaojun shouted loudly, and his voice spread hundreds of miles away!


    However, a few minutes later, no one answered.


    At this time, Zhong Zhaojun''s voice trembled: "did the Lord sacrifice!"


    At this time, all the capable people who rushed up looked at Zhong Zhaojun with a blank face. For a long time, a capable person said: "Zhongdu Tong, please forgive me. Now that the Lord has died, I''m afraid the hand of God will fall into chaos. At this time, there is an urgent need for a wise leader to lead the hand of God! I think Zhongdu Tong has superior strength. It''s better for Zhongdu Tong to replace the position of the Lord and lead the hand of God to a more brilliant peak!"


    One of the capable people spoke, and other capable people joined in one after another, shouting in unison: "congratulations on your promotion to the Lord!"


    "Shut your mouth!" at this time, Zhong Zhaojun snorted angrily, and the terrible pressure on him suddenly broke out, like a violent storm, frightening all the monks below to silence.


    "Once the Lord is away, you''ll be like this. What kind of integrity! The Lord is always the Lord, and his dignity can''t be trampled on. I can have today, it''s all given by the Lord. Even if the Lord is away now, he will always live in my heart. Don''t mention it again, otherwise don''t blame Ben Tong for being impolite!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Zhong Zhaojun would be so angry. They thought it was right to do so!


    However, they did not know how deep a shadow Zhong Tianjun had left in their hearts. Before confirming the news, Zhong Zhaojun dared not even say a wrong word.


    At this time, Zhong Zhaojun continued to say, "also, you don''t need to worry about the hand of God. When the Lord is away, I always deal with it on behalf of you. However, you must keep it secret and don''t disclose it, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Hearing this, many capable people nodded one after another. However, the next moment, their faces showed panic and looked behind Zhong Zhaojun.


    Seeing this, Zhong Zhaojun turned around in doubt, but found a translucent figure floating behind him. He looked at him with a smile and was so scared that he almost fell out of the air.


    Originally, this translucent virtual shadow is Zhong Tianjun!


    "Ghost... Ghost!" at this time, some capable people were directly frightened and shouted, turned around and wanted to run away, but the next moment they found that they couldn''t move at all!


    "See the Lord!" at this time, Zhong Zhaojun quickly reacted. Maybe this is another form of the Lord!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun nodded and said, "yes, you have done well and are loyal to me. You will climb to the top in the future!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Zhaojun wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "return to the Lord, it should be!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianjun nodded again and said, "this is our yuan God. Now I have stepped into the God of heaven and everything is under my control! Ha ha!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord! The Lord has achieved supreme magic power, has a boundless life and respects the world alone!" at this time, Zhong Zhaojun was the first to say.


    When those with the ability below heard it, they followed suit and said in unison: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord! The Lord has achieved supreme magic power, longevity and independence in the world!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianjun laughed. A body flew out of thin air and integrated with the yuan God. The pressure on him was released like the pressure of the vast starry sky!


    "The Lord is mighty!" at this time, Zhong Zhaojun shouted, and he was more and more awed of Zhong Tianjun.

 Chapter 986

    In those days, the Lord could defeat him with one move without 10% power. Now he might be able to kill him with a snap of his fingers. At this time, he felt that Zhong Tianjun''s power level had changed qualitatively, and he couldn''t guess his strength bottom line at all!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun nodded and said, "yes, now I have made a breakthrough in cultivation. It''s time to meet the absurd bird for a while. If it can be solved as soon as possible, it''s also a worry for me!"


    Then, without waiting for Zhong Zhaojun''s reply, his figure disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Zhong Zhaojun couldn''t help sighing: "the strength of the Lord is really unpredictable!"


    And other capable people are also very shocked at this time. When can they have such strong strength?


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun came directly over the Atlantic Ocean. The next moment, he suddenly frowned.


    It turned out that at this time, the Atlantic Ocean began to emit a burst of red light. It looked very strange. At this time, the waves kept churning, and there was no peace in the past!


    Zhong Tianjun recognized the light from the absurd bird at a glance, and immediately had a bad hunch in his heart!


    The next moment, Zhong Tianjun dived into the Atlantic Ocean, but found that there was no living creature in the nearby sea area. There was a dead silence around, and the temperature of the sea water reached Baidu, and the more he dived down, the higher the temperature!


    The strange scene in front of him made his uneasiness to the extreme!


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianjun directly burned his blood essence and rushed up dozens of kilometers again.


    However, the bird''s head was no less than his speed. At this time, Zhong Tianjun only felt that there was a heat behind him, which instantly filled his eyes with despair!


    However, at this time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the sky suddenly became dark. The conversion from day to day and night was just a few breaths!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun only felt cool behind him. Looking back again, he found that the head of the absurd bird had disappeared. Then a huge body appeared from the seabed, as if an island were floating. Then there was lightning and thunder in the air, and the smell of terror seemed to destroy the world!


    Seeing this, the absurd bird raised three heads and roared up to the sky. The loud voice shocked Zhong Tianjun''s head and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, he stabilized his body in time and breathed a sigh of relief. The thunder robbery of the monster came at the right time. If he came later, he would become the belly meal of the absurd bird!


    For the rest of his life, he was busy and fled the sea as quickly as possible.


    At this time, his heart was full of anger and reluctance!


    If the monster is successfully robbed, I''m afraid the earth will come to an end. Give it a certain time with the strength of the monster, and it will be enough to destroy the whole earth!


    Even missiles, nuclear weapons and other weapons of mass destruction can''t solve it!


    At present, the greatest opportunity is to seize the time to give it a fatal blow while it is going through the robbery. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope to destroy it!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun was in a hurry and directly opened his holographic watch to call the head of bogia, the nearest country to him.


    Seeing that it was Zhong Tianjun''s call, the head of bogia was so frightened that he quickly answered it.


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun roared, "prepare the maximum equivalent hydrogen bomb for me immediately. I have urgent needs!"


    Hearing Zhong Tianjun''s words, the leaders of bogia were busy opening the nuclear arsenal and prepared 50 million tons of equivalent hydrogen bombs that can be ranked on the earth at present, which were placed in the position closest to the door of the warehouse!


    At this time, the earth''s technology and Yueping star opened the gap. The hydrogen bomb equivalent of Yueping star bombing Xia Zongwei was 100 billion tons!


    After Zhong Tianjun got the news from bogia, he immediately flew over and started the fastest speed in his life. It took only three minutes to get to the door of bogia''s nuclear arsenal.


    After seeing the 50 million ton hydrogen bomb, Zhong Tianjun directly lifted the hydrogen bomb with one hand, grabbed an atomic bomb with the other hand, rushed out of the nuclear arsenal and flew into the sky!


    He still knows the common sense that hydrogen bombs need atomic bombs to detonate!


    The officers and researchers of bogia stared at this scene. Zhong Tianjun was so abnormal that he flew directly with hundreds of tons of things and flew faster than a hundred times the speed of sound. He was really a monster!


    At this time, the monster has carried three or four thunder robberies in a row. The terrible thunder and lightning has been witnessed by hundreds of millions of people, and everyone is trembling with fear!


    A terrible tsunami occurred in the nearby sea and rushed to the mainland, and a strong earthquake began to occur on the land. The ground cracked and the sea water gushed out of the cracks and climbed upward, directly submerging tens of thousands of square kilometers of land!


    Fortunately, people in coastal areas have already moved to inland areas, which has avoided this disaster!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun finally rushed to the nearby area of the absurd bird crossing robbery, but he still didn''t dare to be too close. Once he was robbed by thunder, he wouldn''t die enough!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun quietly waited for the absurd bird to continue to cross the robbery, and gave it a fatal blow when it was weak!


    The absurd bird naturally found Zhong Tianjun long ago. It wondered why the mole ant who escaped from death still had the courage to go back and walk around it.


    However, at this time, it is at the critical moment of the robbery. There is no time to take care of the mole ant. We will clean it up after the robbery!


    Soon, the absurd bird ushered in its last thunder robbery. The terrible thunder fell in a moment, forming a large ocean of lightning, which finally gathered on the absurd bird. The sky was directly illuminated into white, dazzling light, making countless people close their eyes!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun''s whole body has been soaked in cold sweat. The most critical moment has finally arrived. Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    At the next moment, Zhong Tianjun directly threw the atomic bomb and hydrogen bomb at the absurd bird hundreds of kilometers away!


    Seeing this, the absurd bird showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. This little bit has lost a sesame big thing to himself. Do you want to hurt yourself?


    Compared with the absurd birds whose size is comparable to the island, the hydrogen bomb is really small and can be ignored!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun directly launched the blink and immediately ran away. The temperature of the hydrogen bomb explosion was higher than that of the sun. He didn''t want to be roasted to ashes!


    With his current strength, he only has the ability to avoid the explosion of hydrogen bomb, and has not the ability to forcibly take over the power of hydrogen bomb. The most important thing is that the central temperature of hydrogen bomb explosion is too high to melt everything!


    At this time, the absurd bird raised one wing, facing the thunder robbery and pumping the hydrogen bomb!


    At the next moment, the automatic control system of the atomic bomb began to detonate the atomic bomb. Neutrons bombarded the atomic nucleus, causing the atomic nucleus to fission and explode directly in the air!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a huge explosion. The strong light illuminates the sky and the earth. The roar continues to spread, setting off countless dust on the ground, and huge mushroom clouds roll up. The scene is very spectacular!


    The terrible temperature directly burns the air to be incinerated. At this time, the hydrogen bomb is heated, and the deuterium and tritium react and explode instantly!


    A terrible mushroom fire cloud was formed in the air, expanding rapidly and circling upward. The electromagnetic disturbance generated by thermonuclear reaction instantly lost the signal of all communication equipment within thousands of kilometers, and the red fire was as high as hundreds of kilometers, connecting heaven and earth!


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun looked nervously at the explosion area and prayed that the absurd bird must be killed, otherwise the earth will be destroyed!


    However, as the light cultivation dissipated, the huge body of the absurd bird appeared in Zhong Tianjun''s sight again!


    At this time, the huge absurd bird was blackened, the purple blood fell like a downpour, the red pimples were broken, and only four and a half of the six wings were left!


    One of its three heads, left and right, is blind. It looks like it has been seriously injured again!


    At this time, the absurd bird seemed extremely angry. The three heads roared up to the sky, and the terrible voice was full of strong penetration. Zhong Tianjun, thousands of miles away, felt that his internal organs were rolling, and the nearby residents died countless. Houses were collapsed, glass turned into debris, and the stones on the ground jumped up and rose into powder in the air!


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianjun felt numb. The next moment he turned around and wanted to escape. He flew desperately against the sky!


    Seeing this, the absurd bird did not pursue, but there suddenly appeared countless huogu birds in the sky, gathered from all directions, flew to the absurd bird and integrated into its body.


    The absurd bird''s injury began to recover quickly at this moment.


    As more and more huogu birds integrate into the body of the absurd bird, the breath of the absurd bird becomes more and more terrible, the incomplete wings begin to grow, the eyes begin to open, and the scorched skin begins to fall off, forming a new skin!


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked to the extreme. How can we fight a terrorist monster that can''t even be killed by a hydrogen bomb!


    At this time, some capable people found that Zhong Tianjun ran away and became even more flustered. Even Zhong Tianjun ran away. They farted and tried their best to escape from the earth!


    Seeing this scene, all countries urgently convened a meeting and unanimously approved the launch of large missiles and nuclear weapons to the absurd bird. At least the hydrogen bomb can still hurt the absurd bird. Throw more, and there may be hope to destroy it!


    As for Zhong Tianjun, he knew clearly that he had just not been killed. Now the absurd bird was on guard and had no chance to bomb it again, so he urgently contacted the hand of God. The friars above Tiandan territory withdrew from the earth with him. At present, they have only this way to go. They have the hope of making a comeback with their strength!


    Just then, an intercontinental missile was fired at the absurd bird.


    Seeing this, the absurd bird was extremely angry in an instant, but it had suffered the loss of hydrogen bomb. At the moment, it showed a trace of fear, directly stirred its wings and danced in the strong wind. In a moment, missiles were blown into the air and exploded!


    The sound of roaring came continuously, and the sparks looked very gorgeous in the air!


    At this time, the absurd bird who felt the power of the missile showed disdain. The power of this thing is far worse than that just now!


    The next moment, it set its eyes on Zhong Tianjun, who had been in contact with the atmosphere, and others directly caught up!


    At this time, his injuries have all recovered, and he has entered a new realm, but the little ant dared to plot against himself before. He must calculate this account!


    Zhong Tianjun was carrying more than ten people to rush out of the earth. At this time, he only heard a roaring sound breaking through the air. As soon as he looked back, he saw a big mouth attack, which scared him out of his wits!


    The next moment, he rushed out desperately, but found that his head had been dark. It was the mouth of the absurd bird that had covered him. Seeing this, Zhong Tianjun''s face showed a look of despair. Is everything going to end?

 Chapter 987

    At this time, Zhong Zhaojun and others were also full of solemn and stirring meaning. It was not easy to have today''s strength and status, but in the end, it will become empty!


    "Evil animals, don''t hurt people!" at this time, a voice exploded out of thin air. It was unaffected in the vacuum, just like thunder, making ripples appear in the space!


    Then a golden light spread all over the starry sky and shone on Zhong Tianjun and others, which unexpectedly brought them a warm feeling!


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a trace of panic appeared in the absurd bird''s eyes, but he still closed his mouth and wanted to swallow Zhong Tianjun and others.


    Seeing this, a figure suddenly rushed out of the golden light, hit the pointed mouth of the absurd bird with a fist, and directly tilted the head of the absurd bird. The next moment, the head of the absurd bird was directly shattered and turned into nothingness. Zhong Tianjun and others only felt that their eyes were bright and returned to the star sky.


    At this time, Zhong Tianjun bowed his head and hugged the figure in the golden light and said, "thank you for saving me!"


    "You know it''s you, I really don''t want to save!" at this time, a voice came, which brought Zhong Tianjun a familiar feeling. The next moment, he raised his head and his eyes fell on the golden figure. The horror in his eyes reached an unprecedented extreme!


    The shock of his life was less than one tenth of that at this time. It was nanmenfeng who stood in front of him and saved them more than 100 years ago!


    "No... it''s impossible! Aren''t you dead! And I watched you cremate with my own eyes!" at this time, Zhong Tianjun trembled at the corners of his mouth, and the horror in his heart couldn''t dissipate for a long time.


    At this time, the absurd bird felt the smell of Nanmen maple and was so frightened that its hair blew up. The terrible smell as vast as the starry sky broke its previous cognition!


    The absurd bird didn''t even dare to raise the idea of revenge at this time. He turned quietly and wanted to escape!


    Naturally, its behavior can''t hide from Nanmen maple. At the next moment, Nanmen Maple suddenly burst out an extremely heavy pressure. That heavy breath directly stopped the absurd bird. It believes that if it dares to take another step forward, it will be broken to pieces.


    At this time, the absurd bird quietly turned around and knelt down to the South Gate maple, with a flattering smile on his face, which looked very humanized.


    Zhong Tianjun and others were shocked to the extreme. Just now, the terror has exceeded Zhong Tianjun''s imagination. Fortunately, it is not aimed at him, otherwise it is enough to crush him. I don''t know how many times!


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng touched his chin and said, "falling feather continent? Do you know white dragon, wuduan and Qingming?" at this time, Nanmen Feng said in his heart that it would not be so coincidence. It happened to be from a continent


    Liuyu chiwu brightened his eyes and said, "is it possible that the elder is also from Luoyu mainland? Elder Bai Long, they are the guardians of the seven real immortals in Luoyu mainland. Of course I know them!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he was surprised that there was such a coincidence in the world. Then he said, "I''m not from Luoyu mainland, but I chased a big devil and passed through Luoyu mainland. Seven of them invited Zhou Tianyan to stop the devil for a while. Otherwise, it''s really not so easy for me to catch him!"


    Hearing what Nanmen Maple said, Liuyu chiwu''s eyes were almost staring out!


    Zhou Tianyan is a legendary figure in the falling feather mainland. It has been 20000 years since he ascended to the fairy world. The seven true fairy guardians will only invite him out when they encounter an unsolvable life and death crisis. How strong is the strength of the great devil?


    Moreover, according to Nanmen Feng, Zhou Tianyan just helped intercept the big devil, that is to say, even Zhou Tianyan couldn''t solve the big devil, but Nanmen Feng got him!


    So, how terrible is the strength of Nanmen Maple?


    At this time, Liuyu chiwu quietly raised his head and took a look at Nanmen maple. He found that the terrible Tao rhyme around him even began to distort the starry sky, which immediately made him tremble.


    As for Zhong Tianjun, after listening to their dialogue, he was full of mixed feelings.


    After a long time, it was only a pet of someone else who could kill himself. However, the strength of Nanmen Maple was much higher than the owner of this pet. How did he do it?


    He was always proud of his accomplishments and even thought that his invincible ability was inferior to even mole ants in the eyes of Nanmen maple. This huge gap made him feel like a joke!


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly flashed a golden light in his eyes. The terrible divine consciousness directly shrouded the whole earth. At the next moment, his eyebrows frowned and said, "six feathers red black, you know the sin!"


    Hearing the words of Nanmen maple, Liuyu chiwu trembled and said, "I don''t know, please go to the fairy for guidance!"


    "How brave!" at this time, Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, like a thunder shock in the void, which scared Liuyu chiwu to speak tremblingly.


    "The earth is my hometown. How dare you destroy it without authorization and hurt so many innocent people? What crime should you do?" Nanmen Feng said angrily, pointing to Liuyu chiwu.


    Hearing this, Liuyu chiwu looked sad. Originally, he thought he was just coming to a garbage planet with poor resources and would not have any cruel role. He would come as he wanted. When he recovered, he would not look at the planet and would naturally leave at that time.


    However, it never imagined that this seemingly barren planet would have this kind of peerless power, and it still seems to be able to cross the starry sky!


    Facing Nanmen maple, Liuyu chiwu only felt as if he had returned to his weakness when he first began to practice.


    "Forgive me, forgive me! Little, little, I''d like to be a pet for the fairy and beg the fairy to spare my life!" at this time, Liuyu chiwu kowtowed desperately with a look of begging in his eyes.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng touched his chin and thought. A moment later, Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go, but I have a condition!"


    Hearing this, Liuyu chiwu quickly nodded and said, "if the immortal has any conditions, just open your mouth. I will go through fire and water!"


    And Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, my request is to ask you to protect the earth for three thousand years! Can you promise?"


    "Ah?" at this time, Liuyu chiwu''s three heads shrugged and pulled down, leaving it in this barren place for 3000 years. I''m afraid its cultivation will not be improved, so Liuyu chiwu said with a bitter face: "can you..."


    However, before he could say it, Nanmen Feng snorted, "what? Do you have a problem?"


    "No, no! I''m happy to protect the earth!" as a monster, its life span is very long. Although 3000 years is not short, it is also acceptable. After all, life is gone, nothing is left, and everything has a future only if it survives.


    "So you promised?" Nanmen Feng asked again.


    "Promise, don''t dare not obey the immortal''s order!" at this time, Liuyu chiwu said solemnly.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "well, when I plant a soul brand for you, you can complete your mission!"


    Hearing Nanmen Maple''s words, even if it is unwilling, it can only nod. After being branded by its soul, Nanmen Maple can control its life and death at any time. The endless distance between thoughts can make it scared!


    Seeing this, as soon as Nanmen Maple pointed out, a golden light fell into the eyebrows of Liuyu chiwu''s middle head. The next moment, Liuyu chiwu felt that his life had been completely controlled by Nanmen Maple''s thought and was honest all of a sudden.


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple solved the earth''s disaster so easily, Zhong Tianjun suddenly had a deep sense of powerlessness. He could no longer measure the gap.


    At this time, the people on the earth who have been paying attention to the trend of Liuyu chiwu look excited. Although they can''t hear what the above communication is, when they see Liuyu chiwu kneeling and kowtowing, they know that some terrible figure may have come to save the earth!


    Most of them think that the gods in the myth shot!


    Soon, Liuyu chiwu was about to land. When Nanmen Maple saw it, it was about to press on the buildings in the big city. The people below were in a mess. They were shocked. They slapped it directly on its forehead and said angrily, "blind? Break a brick and I''ll take your wing!"


    Hearing this, Liuyu chiwu quickly stopped his body shape, and then used the technique to quickly reduce his body size to one or two feet.


    At this time, the South Gate Maple behind it finally appeared, and everyone''s eyes focused on him!


    It turned out that the person who subdued the monster and saved the earth was the person in front of him. At this time, general Liuyu chiwu was in the urban area of Russia. A group of Russian people looked at the Oriental face. They were not only surprised, but also felt that the face was very familiar, but they couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    "Is it the God of the east?" a blond Russian man couldn''t help but say.


    "So familiar, it seems that I have seen this man in the textbook?" a tall woman said with some doubt.


    "Impossible? How can there be textbooks with gods? Our country believes in atheism!" at this time, a thin man said.


    "My God, I remember. This is the man in the history book. He... His name is Nanmen Feng. He is the greatest biologist of the last century. He invented all the Nanmen Fengsu we use now!" at this time, a teenager exclaimed.


    "Oh, as like as two peas, it''s just the same, but it doesn''t mean he died in an experiment. He was 26 years old!"


    "Did he not die, but become a god!"


    At this time, Nanmen Maple spoke slowly and said in fluent Chinese, "I''m Nanmen Maple!"


    The sound is like a trumpet, directly spread all over the world!


    His image was also spread around the world through the power of law. At this time, people all over the world can clearly see the figure of Nanmen maple.


    However, people in many countries do not understand what Nanmen Feng is saying, but when they hear Nanmen Feng, everyone''s eyes brighten. He is really Nanmen Feng, the greatest biologist in the 22nd century!


    Moreover, he has lived more than 100 years and is still so young. Has he really developed the elixir of immortality?


    At this time, everyone picked up the language translation machine and was ready to identify what Nanmen Feng was saying.


    "Now, I announce that a new member will join the earth! That is Liuyu chiwu under my feet!" at this time, Nanmen Feng continued to speak.

 Chapter 988

    The tea party is like fire and firewood. Nanmen maple and many mountain and river record demons drink wine and chat about martial arts.


    During this period, many young people invited to compete. Unfortunately, after the battle of Nanmen maple, the rest of the competition made everyone less interested and boring.


    The tea party didn''t end until nightfall, and the major talents left one after another.


    However, Nanmen Maple stayed here at the strong invitation of Xuanping Hou Lingyun.


    Acacia moon court, in a magnificent building.


    Nanmen Feng sat with Xuanping Hou Lingyun, ruthless Shangguan Che, gun Junhao sky, the sound of the sword, and fox Ling Youji.


    "Nanmen Feng, your sword intention has reached a great success. Coupled with your unparalleled body, your strength is no worse than me. We are likely to be in the top 30 in this Shanhe record competition."


    Lingyun said faintly, the words have no small confidence.


    Nanmen Feng''s powerful combat power has completely won Lingyun''s respect. Therefore, Fang invited him to stay here for a day and talk to each other about the road of martial arts.


    You know, the six of them are all powerful demons, which are by no means comparable to ordinary talents.


    Nanmen Feng nodded at the sound and said calmly, "I will go all out, but I don''t know what position I can occupy in shanhelu."


    The sound of the sword frowned and reminded: "there are too many demons in the South Gate maple and the coast of the northwest. Even if you are not included, there are nearly ten people in the mountain and river record who control the artistic conception of martial arts."


    "Hmm? So much?"


    Nanmen Maple was slightly different. He thought that few people could control the artistic conception.


    The edge sword voice nodded and said rigorously: "shanhelu occupies the fourth {evil Kui}, the avenue of wind cultivation, and the sword intention has reached the first-order peak. The combat power is terrible. The seven experts in Dongtian have no power to fight back in front of him."


    "Nie Tian, who occupies the sixth place, and Shu, who occupies the seventh place, are not hurt. Their strength may not be as strong as Xie Kui, but it''s no worse."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of dignified color. Shanhe recorded the fourth "evil Kui" and the fifth "less sword in black". Both of them were cruel people who could kill Dongtian Qizhong, which immediately depressed him a lot.


    "Cluck!"


    Ling Youji smiled and said, "your ambition is really big. How can we compete with Xie Kui, Nie Tian and Yu Wushang? As long as we can enter the top 30, we will be satisfied!"


    "Ha ha, indeed!"


    Ling Yun smiled lightly, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen brother, this is not our timidity, but the demons of the Wuyue empire. It''s too frightening!"


    Lingyun was helpless and sighed, "if we are more talented than others, we think we will not be weaker than others, but behind these demons there is a huge force support, and the resources we can get are not comparable. Under such a gap, we just need to try our best, and we can''t force it."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "that''s not necessarily!"


    "Hmm? Brother Nanmen, don''t you think so?"


    The five people were surprised and looked over with hot eyes.


    Nanmen Feng took a sip of wine and said, "resources are only a part of martial arts. These people have a higher starting point than us, but the strong don''t look at these. If there is no firm will, the resources are abundant and the talent is strong, they will eventually become ordinary."


    "Moreover, in my opinion, the will of the warrior is more important than talent."


    "Will?"


    The five people look a little lonely. The will to cultivate martial arts is indeed very important, but without resources and talent, even if the will is strong, the achievement will not be too great.


    The night is slightly cool, and the stars are reflected all over the sky.


    The six people talked happily in the beautiful buildings and jade buildings. They constantly exchanged their feelings of martial arts, their own experience and deployed the future until the month to the hollow.


    Inside the house, the maple at the south gate closed his eyes and his mind was empty.


    The Vientiane Heart Sutra moves in an instant, and the power of the cave in the body drives the horse to gallop.


    Vientiane Heart Sutra has nine levels in total. Nanmen Maple has reached the second peak state of cultivation. It won''t take long to cultivate to the third level.


    The first four levels of this skill are just to consolidate the foundation. Only when you reach the fifth level can you reveal its real power.


    Time passed quietly. In the morning of the next day, Nanmen Feng said goodbye to Lingyun and others, and left the Acacia moon court.


    Outside Qingtian City, the maple in the South Gate soared and continued to move towards the West.


    In fact, nanmenfeng has no plans. He just knows that he will arrive at Wuyue empire within two months.


    During this period, he honed himself and strengthened his strength.


    From time to time, when passing through some dangerous mountains and rivers, Nanmen Maple will sneak into them, killing demons and beasts and forging the bloody knife formula with a hammer.


    The move of the bloody Sabre formula is not very complicated. It is simple, fierce and cruel. It is incisively and vividly reflected. It is only to kill the enemy and there is nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, facing the dazzling sunshine, Nanmen Maple went straight to the boundary of the lone wild goose country.


    Guyan country is one of the many small countries on the northwest coast. It is not far from Wuyue empire.


    Huh?


    When passing a small city, the maple at the South Gate wrinkled and the galloping body stopped suddenly.


    The city is too quiet. There is no half person shadow on the streets, and there is no noise and flashiness. Some are just the bleak cold wind and strong smell of blood.


    "How could this happen?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was puzzled. He immediately lowered his body and fell towards the city.


    He had no fear and relied on his strength to explore the truth.


    Shaoqing, the maple in the South Gate fell in the city, glanced around and stayed in place.


    What came into view were all dead bodies. Inside, outside, on the ground and under the eaves, they were lying in a miserable place.


    If it''s just like this, Nanmen Maple will not be stunned. The key is that all the dead bodies are shriveled and abnormal, and the flesh and viscera are empty, which is extremely strange.


    The people here must have been drained.


    Nanmen Feng bowed his head for a while. If he used the spirit killing body, it could indeed cause such a phenomenon, but he had just come here!


    "Which demon was born?"


    At this point, Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    Any monster, no matter what its strength, will directly swallow the food. How can it leave such a complete skeleton?


    Nanmen Feng slowly came to the dead bodies. After a burst of exploration, there was a palm sized hole in the chest of these dead bodies, and even deep bite marks remained at some Bo necks.


    The bite marks are not very sharp, even dull. There are obvious finger marks in the hole in front of the chest, which must be caused by man.


    "Who on earth is it? Even the internal organs have to be swallowed!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was filled with anger. The murderers here were too cruel and even inhuman.


    Of course, he has swallowed human essence, Qi and spirit, but it is the unique power of physique, and Nanmen Maple will never abuse the spirit killing body.


    All that he swallowed were his enemies or monsters in secret and dangerous places.


    But this place is full of massacres, killing everything with blood. The cruelty of the means makes people shudder.


    For a long time, Nanmen Maple looked cold and walked around the city wantonly. He wanted to see what trace the murderer left.


    "Oh, there''s food again!"


    At this time, a very gloomy word rang out and echoed in the ears of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly looked up. Not far ahead, seven people in red appeared.


    The seven human bodies are shrouded in a light red mist, completely covering their facial features, and it is impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    "You did this?"


    Nanmen Feng stared at these people, and his whole body was boiling.


    "Well, it''s just a group of rations. It''s their supreme glory to become our stronger energy."


    The leader in red nodded, and his words were extremely sharp.


    "Tut Tut, with such strong vitality, it seems that your strength is not weak. Eating you will certainly make my strength further."


    The leader looked at Nanmen Maple greedily, and his laughter shook the fields.


    "Good! The more expert you are, the more delicious your energy will be."


    "I want his heart!"


    "Hehe! Liver and spleen are also good things, tonics!"


    ¡­¡­


    The uproar of discussion sounded, and immediately several people galloped to the South Gate maple, killing all over the body without hiding.


    "A group of animals, you don''t deserve to live, die for me!"


    The maple face in the south gate is like frost. These people are simply crazy. In order to become stronger, they do everything they can to be worse than pigs and dogs.


    Buzzing


    The soul breaking Sabre was released in an instant. It fell off with one knife, and the unparalleled blade flew by.


    The blood splashed from the puff knife, and seven huge heads soared in the air. Seven people died on the spot.


    Coming to these headless corpses, nanmenfeng groped for a while and took out two storage rings and five storage bags.


    When you open the storage ring and storage bag, it is empty except for hundreds of thousands of medium grade Disha stones, useless pills and a lot of junk.


    Nanmen Feng sighed slightly, put away the storage ring and bag, and went straight away. He didn''t want to stay here any more.


    Two hours later, there were four rainbow lights in the sky approaching rapidly and falling into the city.


    Four people in red were stunned when they saw seven headless corpses on the ground.


    For a moment, one of the tall people in red killed him and said, "how dare you move the people in yecha palace, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you!"


    The words were full of gloomy silence, like the roar of a fierce ghost, which was extremely frightening.


    Then, the tall man in red looked at his side and said sternly, "star soul, find this person for me!"


    Hearing this, the man in red nodded immediately. At the next moment, his body suddenly shook, his physical strength was released, and an empty shadow like a wolf but not a wolf appeared in the air.


    Immediately, the man in red came forward, felt carefully on several headless corpses on the ground, looked to the West and shouted, "go west and leave for about two hours."


    "Good! This matter has been sent back to the palace. Let''s chase it! Don''t let the thief run away."


    After talking, several people flashed and galloped to the West.


    Shaoqing, nanmenfeng successfully entered the city after paying 50 pieces of inferior land and stone.


    "Ling Yun once said before that there is a cultivation tower in the lava tomb."


    Walking in the city, Nanmen Feng recalled in his mind that after the tea party, Ling Yun and several of them had said that there was an excellent cultivation tower in the lava tomb, which was very helpful for the martial arts to improve their strength.


    Nanmen Feng came here to see what miraculous effect the cultivation tower has and how it can be praised by the other party. If it works, he will practice here for a month and then go to the city of slaughter.

 Chapter 989

    After asking around, there is indeed such a training tower in the center of the city, called; Burning soul Tower!


    In a moment, Nanmen Maple came to the soul burning tower,


    The soul burning tower is a triangular building about ten meters high. There is a faint blue flame burning outside. Even if it is far away, you can still feel the hot afterpower.


    Nanmen Maple runs the power of Dongtian, resists the hot energy, and walks into the tower gate with big steps.


    What came into sight was a very empty place. In front of him, an old man came straight up and said, "young master, do you want to enter the tower for cultivation?"


    "That''s right!"


    Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "The soul burning tower has five floors in total. The price of each floor is different. I don''t know which floor you want to enter?"


    The old man asked with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? Please tell me the effect of each layer!"


    "The soul burning tower has extremely unique energy, which can slowly guide the spiritual power of the earth''s lava. The first layer of spiritual Qi is twice as pure as the outside world, the second layer of spiritual Qi is twice as pure as the outside world, the third layer of spiritual Qi is three times as pure as the outside world, the fourth layer of spiritual Qi is four times as pure as the outside world, and the fifth layer of spiritual Qi is five times as pure as the outside world. Therefore, if a martial artist practices here, he will have great influence on himself Great benefits. "


    "The first layer needs 5000 medium grade ground stone for one day''s cultivation. In the future, 10000 medium grade ground stone will be added for each higher layer."


    The old man will explain slowly that the soul burning tower is famous all over the world, and geniuses from all over the world will be attracted. However, it is necessary for newcomers to understand it, otherwise they don''t know the specific effect of the soul burning tower.


    The South Gate Maple smashed his tongue, not to shock the effectiveness of the soul burning tower, but to marvel at the cost of this cultivation.


    The first layer of cultivation requires 5000 medium grade Disha stones for one day.


    For each higher floor, you need to add 10000 medium grade ground shatter stones. If you cultivate on the fifth floor for a day, you don''t need 45000 medium grade ground shatter stones. It''s robbery!


    In the face of such expenses, if it were not for the disciples of great forces, there would be absolutely no capital to practice here.


    "Childe, what level are you going to enter? How long do you want to practice?"


    The old man inquired with a smile.


    The maple in the South Gate meditated a little and was cruel in his heart. Then he said in a deep voice, "the fifth floor, a month!"


    If you want to cultivate, you must choose the one with the best effect. As long as you can improve your strength, even if you pay more wealth, Nanmen Maple will not hesitate.


    Then, Nanmen Feng anxiously handed a storage bag to the other party, a full 1.35 million pieces of medium grade Disha stones.


    The old man took the storage bag, checked it, and brought the South Gate maple to the fifth floor of the soul burning tower with joy.


    There are more than ten separate training rooms on the fifth floor. The old man led Nanmen Feng to the door of one of the rooms.


    "Please come in, childe. This is your training place. No one can affect your training within a month."


    The old man stretched out his hand and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and hurried into the cultivation room.


    The room is very wide, about 30 square meters. Except for a square platform for meditation, it is empty.


    Nanmen Maple immediately sat up and secretly urged the Vientiane Heart Sutra.


    In a short time, the power of the cave in the body surged rapidly. After less than half an hour, the skill was operated for an hour.


    "How strong!"


    The maple eyes in the South Gate show their essence. Just the cultivation of Kung Fu is definitely four or five times faster than the outside world.


    "It''s a blessing in the cave. I really don''t know how this soul burning tower can pull the power of underground lava!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. The soul burning tower is such a treasure. It has such powerful effect that no force came to rob it. The owner behind the soul burning tower must be so fierce, otherwise it would not be so orderly here.


    Outside the soul burning tower, in a hidden corner, there are four people in red.


    "Elder! The thief should be in the soul burning tower now. What should we do?"


    A man in red arched his hand at the leader in red and asked aloud.


    The tall man in red was silent for a long time before he said, "the lava mound is the chassis of the Lu family. We can''t act rashly. I don''t believe this person can stay in it for a lifetime. As long as he dares to come out, he will be killed directly!"


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth floor of the soul burning tower, in the cultivation room, a nine meter high black hole is suspended in the air, and the maple eyes in the south gate are slightly closed and stable as a rock.


    Cultivation here is indeed very effective, five times faster than the outside world, and nanmenfeng can feel that his state can be easily adjusted to the best here, and the whole person is empty and wandering outside the world.


    In just four hours, nanmenfeng cultivated the Vientiane Heart Sutra to the third level, doubling his strength.


    Immediately, urging the third center of gravity method of Vientiane Heart Sutra, Nanmen Maple began to hammer its own power of Dongtian.


    The tide rises and falls, but the room is consistent without any change.


    Ten days later, nanmenfeng successfully cultivated the Vientiane Heart Sutra to the fourth level, and his own realm became extremely solid, and the power of Dongtian was free of impurities.


    Nanmen Feng opened his closed eyes and was filled with shock. His cultivation here was rapid progress, as if he were in a dream.


    Dada, dada!


    With a wave of maple''s big hand in the south gate, countless crystals appeared in front, and Disha stone occupied the whole room.


    "Hey, there are only a few resources left!"


    Touching the Disha stone in front of him, Nanmen Feng sighed slightly, a little helpless.


    In the room, there are seven million pieces of medium grade Disha stones. Once these are used up, he will be really poor. There is nothing except the weapons, skills, martial arts and magic medicine in the storage ring.


    There are a lot of first-class Desha stones, but they have no effect on Dongtian warriors. If they are absorbed, they will make their own Dongtian power become very miscellaneous. Therefore, it is a pity to discard the first-class Desha stones.


    "Seven million medium grade Disha stones, with the help of soul burning tower, should be able to break through the four layers of the cave?"


    The maple in the South Gate whispered to himself, and his face was vaguely worried.


    At the moment, his cultivation is only the peak of the initial stage of the triple of Dongtian, which is only one step away from the middle stage of the triple of Dongtian, but it is far from the quadruple of Dongtian. Even with the help of seven million medium-grade Disha stones and even the soul burning tower, he is not absolutely sure that he can break through successfully.


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple smoothed his impetuous heart, and his eyes were full of firm color.


    "Broken!"


    With a low sound, the roar was heard. In the huge room, the aura was rich to liquid, and the South Gate Maple seemed to be in the aura ocean.


    The nine ape fighting elixirs are running wildly, and the magnificent aura turns into streams, rapidly pouring into the maple elixir field in the south gate.


    Dou ape Dan cheered and agitated wantonly, and the maple realm in the South Gate climbed steadily.


    Dongtian triple middle!


    The third stage of Dongtian!


    Shaoqing, the realm of Nanmen maple is to reach the triple peak of Dongtian, continuously infuse rich spiritual power, and try to break the quadruple sky barrier of Dongtian.


    Bang bang, endless aura rushed into the nine fighting ape pills.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t think of any good way to break the barrier. All he had to do was break it forcibly. If he couldn''t do it once, he would break it ten times, and if he couldn''t do it ten times, he would break it a hundred times. He was very aggressive.


    If you change to other martial artists, you will surely die. You can''t bear such a powerful impact. But Nanmen maple is different. Dou ape Dan is as solid as gold soup. You don''t have to worry at all.


    Two hours later, the cultivation of maple in the South Gate reached the peak, and there was a faint sound of broken eggs in the body. Then the breath all over the body soared, and the power of Dongtian increased crazily.


    For a moment, the wind in the room was calm and the rich aura of heaven and earth dissipated.


    "The initial stage of Dongtian quadruple!"


    Nanmen Feng got up straight and showed a satisfied look. At the same time, he felt helpless. More than 7 million middle-class Disha stones had to be assisted by the soul burning tower to make him break through the four fold of Dongtian. Every cultivation breakthrough would require a heavenly number of resources.


    It is estimated that at least 15 million medium grade Disha stones are needed to break through the five weights of Dongtian.


    "In the early days of the four fold of Dongtian, if you cultivate the sabre technique to great success, you will certainly be able to compete with those top demons."


    Nanmen Feng calmed down and secretly estimated his combat strength.


    If he had thought about raising the realm to the later stage of the fourth weight of Dongtian and even the peak before, but now as a poor man, even if he wants to increase his cultivation, he can only look and sigh.


    Although the soul burning tower is of great help to cultivation, it is impossible to raise his realm to the later stage of the quadruple of Dongtian in a short period of more than ten days. The energy required by the nine ape fighting pills is too huge.


    Then Nanmen Feng shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and quickly began to practice Dao Jue.


    Soul burning tower can not only improve the martial arts realm, but also has great effect on the improvement of martial arts skills.


    When the blood stained Sabre formula is applied, the maple in the south gate keeps coming out and taking back the sabre, falling into selfless cultivation.


    First knife: Bloodless!


    Second knife: matchless Red Lotus!


    Third knife; A moment of youth!


    Blood? Why blood? Dyeing blood means killing the enemy. This formula is a pure method of killing people. It is extremely overbearing, extremely fierce and extremely fierce.


    The essence of this Dao formula coincides with the Vientiane Heart Sutra. Once the Vientiane Heart Sutra cultivates the Vientiane sword strength, it will crush all enemies with unparalleled power and have terrible destructive power.


    In the room, there is an extremely powerful array guard. Even if Nanmen Maple breaks out with all his strength, it will not cause any damage.


    Nanmen maple is immersed in cultivation. More than ten days have passed unconsciously. Now the deadline of January has expired.


    In the room, there was a strong spirit in the air. The cold blade cut through the world and fell on the roof of the room the next moment.


    On the roof, the indestructible array was torn straight, and the strength left a one foot long knife mark on the beam.


    "The formula of dyeing blood knife is refined to great success!"


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Dacheng''s blood stained knife formula is much better than the death killing knife method.


    "It''s really fast. It''s time to go to the city of slaughter!"


    Nanmen Feng murmured to himself and immediately walked out of the room and left the soul burning tower.


    After coming out, Nanmen maple is galloping towards the southwest. The city of slaughter is in the southwest of Wuyue Empire, but there are more than 100000 miles of Lu Su with here. If Nanmen maple is on its way with all its strength, it can arrive smoothly in about ten days.


    Now it''s nearly 20 days before shanhelu competes for hegemony, so Nanmen maple is not flustered. Instead, it''s very comfortable.


    "Turn into dead bones?"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were cold, and his face showed a slight sneer and disdain; "Unfortunately, I also have the ability to swallow essence, Qi and God, and I''m stronger than you. Now turn it into dust!"


    After talking, Nanmen Maple went straight to kill the spirit.


    With the exertion of the physical power, the swallowing suction immediately permeates all directions.

 Chapter 990

    After the spirit killing body of Nanmen Maple was promoted to spirit level three stars, the swallowing suction was greatly enhanced, which has long been different.


    After the four people in red were covered by swallowing suction, the power of the cave around them wandered wantonly, and their faces changed instantly when they wanted to break out of their bodies..


    "What happened?"


    "Why doesn''t my power work?"


    "No... help me!"


    There were two people in red who were in a panic because of the power of the cave. They trembled violently and fell down rapidly.


    "You don''t deserve to live!"


    The maple in the South Gate whispered for a while, and the long knife in his hand flashed. In an instant, four knives came out, and the extremely cold knife awn flew out.


    Poof, three people in red in the cave died on the spot, and even screamed too late.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the tall man in red took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were full of fear. If the knife was hit, he would be dead or alive.


    Originally, after seeing the cultivation of Nanmen Feng, he was absolutely sure that he could kill him without even giving up his strength, but now he knows that he is wrong, which is very outrageous. Where is weak / chicken, it is clearly a violent / dragon.


    Feeling the blade that was about to be cut off, the tall man in red felt cruel in his heart, and his face flashed a decisive color, with a high sound.


    "The demons disintegrated!"


    As soon as these words came out, the tall man in red burst out a dazzling rainbow in his body, and then turned into a blood light. He quickly fled to the distance. His body method was as fast as thunder and could not be observed, and he disappeared in an instant.


    The maple in the south gate stood still, his eyes shining.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Nanmen Feng had a big shock in his heart. His body method was so terrible that he disappeared into the vast void in less than half a breath.


    He shook his head helplessly. Even if he wanted to kill everything, he was helpless.


    If he knows that the other party has such a life-saving method, Nanmen Feng will try his best and won''t give the other party any opportunity.


    "The disintegration of demons? Good thing!"


    Nanmen Feng secretly praised. How could he not be greedy when he saw such fast body methods.


    His wind walking is really not weak, but for him at the moment, it is not enough to see and can''t play much role.


    However, although youfengbu is a three-star superior body method, nanmenfeng has cultivated it to a perfect level, which is not much different from the four-star body method.


    Nanmen Maple immediately fell to the ground and came to the dead three people in red. He ran the spirit killing body and swallowed all their physical spirit, cave power and five internal organs'' blood.


    The power of the cave sky of these people is also very different from that of ordinary people. It is pure black power, full of vast evil spirit. The maple hammer at the South Gate forged for less than half an hour, then the evil spirit was wiped out one by one, and the remaining strong power of the cave sky was fed into the nine ape fighting pills.


    After swallowing the spirit of the three people, the realm of Nanmen Maple did not increase at all. Compared with the nine ape fighting pills of Nanmen maple, the strength of the three people was a drop in the bucket.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng restrained several people''s storage rings and left here without stopping.


    It took nearly ten days to get to the city of slaughter. Nanmen Feng wanted to concentrate on practice, so he subdued a wild flaming xuanbird in a dangerous place nearby.


    The flaming black bird was violent by nature, but after being slapped by Nanmen maple, he lost his temper and temporarily became his mount.


    Then, the maple at the South Gate sat on the flaming Xuanniao, hammering the realm and heading for the city of slaughter.


    Although the flaming Xuanniao is only a two-star monster, it is not at all dissatisfied with its flying speed. It is not much worse than the South Gate maple.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, in a steep mountain, a rainbow crossed, and a tall man in red appeared out of thin air.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the man in red stopped, his mouth splashed blood. His face was as white as snow, and his breath was extremely low.


    "Damn bastard, I was forced to disintegrate with demons!"


    The man in red roared coldly, and his words were full of endless resentment.


    "This son is so powerful that he must participate in the competition for hegemony of mountain and river records. If the young palace leader makes a move, he will die!"


    The man in red showed a cruel look on his face and said with relief: "these demons can''t be underestimated, but you will all become dead bones when our yecha palace is ready."


    For a long time, the man in red left here and galloped away into the distance.


    "Hehe, there are no cave masters in this city. I just ate them all to make up for my loss."


    ¡­¡­


    The northwest coast is a place filled with endless sword Qi. Here is meteor God cliff, one of the several dangerous places in the northwest coast.


    It is said that the death cliff was caused by the war between two great powers in ancient times.


    There is a sense of startling sword hidden in the cliff of death god. Even if tens of thousands of years have passed, there is still a lingering prestige.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man rushed out of the cliff of death god.


    He was wearing a light blue robe, with a strange arc from time to time at the corners of his mouth, and his breath was extremely fierce.


    "Hehe, I''m sure Ren yunzong will shock the world this time."


    The young man''s face was very proud. Then his eyes bloomed with two terrible lights and said gloomily, "South Gate maple, mountain and river records will compete for hegemony. I will fight in the end. At that time, you will not survive or die."


    With the advent of the struggle for hegemony, the undercurrent surged along the coast of the northwest.


    Not only the major sects, but also countless scattered monks, mercenaries and families rushed to the killing city of Wuyue empire one after another.


    Many top forces pay special attention to this shanhelu hegemony. You know, in the past five years, Tianjiao demons have sprung up on the coast of the northwest. This shanhelu hegemony is the strongest in thousands of years, and even the closure of the magic mausoleum may be stimulated.


    Fengmo mausoleum is one of the more ancient and lasting human holy places in Baichuan continent. There are many deaths of the top strong in ancient times.


    The reason why nanxuan region can be prosperous today is that the closure of magic mausoleum has enabled mankind to obtain enough powerful power.


    Fengmo mausoleum has a very strange law power, which can connect hundreds of landmarks in the southern Xuanyu region. The competition for hegemony of mountains and rivers is held in all major landmarks.


    The rest of the powerful territories can open the magic mausoleum every three or five times to obtain advanced inheritance skills and martial arts.


    Unfortunately, the northwest coast is too weak. It has not even inspired the Fengmo mausoleum for hundreds of years, and it is even more unable to obtain its internal advanced skills. Therefore, the northwest coast has become increasingly weak, which is far from the rest of the southern Xuanyu.


    Half a month later, Nanmen Maple drove the flaming black bird across more than 100000 miles of Rusu and finally came to the city of slaughter.


    The city of slaughter is located in an ancient secluded mountain forest. There are many big demons lurking everywhere.


    After entering the ancient secluded mountain forest, you can see that there are many martial arts figures, all heading for the city of slaughter.


    In the deepest part of the ancient secluded mountain forest, there are eight endless peaks like dragons, with this vast and magnificent city standing in the middle.


    This is the place where mountains and rivers compete for hegemony and the city of slaughter.


    No one knows the origin of the slaughtering city. It has spanned countless years and can still be intact after wind, frost and rain. It has been rumored that it is a relic of ancient times, and it has also been rumored that it is an ancient or even a building in the flood and famine period, but its real background is still a mystery.


    There are only two gates in the East and west of the city of slaughter, but the west gate will not be opened under normal circumstances unless there is an irresistible destructive disaster. Therefore, everyone has to enter through the east gate, which is an extremely spacious and flat area.


    Today, there are at least millions of people gathered here, which looks like ants in the distance.


    The sound of all kinds of discussions shook the heaven and earth, and the spread of the power of the cave was like the waves, one after another, pounding in all directions.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at it roughly, and there was no small shock in his heart. Among the millions of people, it was basically the realm of Dongtian, and there were few people in the realm of Disha. There were dozens of powerful momentum in the front, which rushed into the sky and awed people. It must be the great power of xuanxu.


    Nanmen Maple jumped down from the flaming black bird and landed directly on the ground. His eyes quickly swept the whole audience. Soon he found the people of xianyuezong under a cool forest.


    Among the true disciples of Xianyue sect, only Nanmen Feng and Ren yunzong did not arrive. Although there were few places to compete for hegemony in Shanhe record, many people came to watch the war.


    Nearly 100 true disciples were present, and more than 30 elders were present, including law enforcement elders, two elders, eight elders, Duan elders and Cang elders.


    Nanmen Feng looked for a while. He really didn''t see Ren Yun''s body. He should still be on his way.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the maple in the South Gate rushed over with big steps.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    "Zi Rui!"


    Eight elders, Duan elders and Canglang looked excited after seeing Nanmen maple.


    "Good boy, cultivation has reached the triple peak of Dongtian!"


    Duan Xiwen glanced at the lower South Gate maple, stared at the spot, and said with a slight shock.


    The other disciples of Xianyue sect were also shocked and inexplicable. This South Gate maple is too evil. How long will it take to reach this level.


    "Luck!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. In fact, his realm was the fourth level of Dongtian, but he covered a small realm by using Taiyin stealth, so he was only the third level of Dongtian under the perception of others.


    "Good! Your realm is progressing so fast that you are likely to be in this mountain and river record."


    Duan Xiwen looked pleased.


    The law enforcement elders and others, with a slightly gloomy face and a faint twinkle in their eyes.


    "Nanmen maple, even if your realm has reached the triple peak of Dongtian, it is still very difficult to keep a record of mountains and rivers."


    The law enforcement elder shook his head and said calmly, "in recent years, demons have emerged one after another, and even many have reached the four levels of Dongtian, such as him!"


    As he spoke, his eyes looked not far away. The South Gate Maple looked down and saw a young man in gray standing in the wind with his eyes closed.


    "This man is wan Yan, who occupies the 35th place in shanhelu. His realm has reached the later stage of the quadruple of Dongtian."


    The law enforcement elder attacked wantonly.


    The maple face in the south gate is like water. Now he has absolute confidence in his combat power.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng found a secluded place to sit on the ground. Now he still has five days to compete for hegemony. He wants to enhance his own details.


    In recent days, the combat power of Nanmen Maple has risen rapidly, reaching the four levels of the cave sky. The cultivation of blood stained Sabre formula has reached great success, and the intention of killing residual Sabre is only one step away from the first-order peak.

 Chapter 991

    More importantly, in more than ten days, Nanmen Maple completed the fourth cultivation of Vientiane Heart Sutra.


    If in these five days, he can break through the fifth level of skill and derive Vientiane sword strength from his body, he is even sure to get the top three of the mountain and river record competition -- or even higher!


    Vientiane Sabre power is evolved by the ancient divine image power contained in the Vientiane Heart Sutra. It has the ultimate destructive power.


    The first four levels of the Vientiane Heart Sutra are only a transition, which can be easily achieved. Once reaching the fifth level, it will be a hundred times more difficult, but its power will also be invincible.


    The fifth weight of the Vientiane Heart Sutra is that it can derive a Vientiane knife power from the Dongtian pill, while nanmenfeng has nine Dou ape pills, so he can derive nine Vientiane knife powers.


    In the distant horizon, there is a rolling energy, and the tide rushes in.


    More than a dozen bodies galloped across the sky. Each one had an incomparably strong breath, and even had a strong sword Qi on his body surface.


    "That''s tianluozong''s men and horses!"


    "This is the little sword in black; he Tianchen!"


    There were ups and downs in the open space, and the venue was in a mess.


    President Tianluo, one of the eight forces on the coast of the northwest, has at least nearly 100 mysterious powers in the sect, with extremely terrible strength.


    The eight forces along the northwest coast are: "Tianluo sect, yecha palace, Lu family, Baili family, Wuyue royal family, Yaoguang sect, Shengdan gate and fangcunshan."


    Nanmen Feng sensed the turmoil around him, immediately stopped practicing and looked up.


    Among the people of Tianluo sect, there was a young man in a black robe with cold eyes and sword eyes. His whole body exuded an invisible aura and was extremely strong.


    The sword meaning in this human body is surging, and the vacuum state is always maintained within a radius of 10 meters. It is difficult for those with weaker strength to get close to each other.


    "Are there few swords in black?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. His sword intention was too strong. He was not comparable to ordinary swords at all.


    Even Shangguan Che is far from this person. Although they are both martial arts practitioners of kendo, the sword potential is very different.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Feng just stopped paying attention to the black sword and closed his eyes again.


    The other party was indeed a demon, and even he felt a strong pressure.


    Then, nanmenfeng ran the Vientiane Heart Sutra again. In only four days, he had derived three Vientiane knife strength.


    Each of the three Vientiane sabres is half a foot long. They are silver gray and full of violent evil spirit.


    With the emergence of Tianluo sect, the other seven forces rushed to the city of slaughter on the last day.


    The hustle and bustle around them gradually ceased to be silent. The eight forces were all dominant on the northwest coast, which was beyond their ordinary sects, gangs and families.


    Under the aura of the eight forces, everyone was a little short of breath and didn''t dare to make any changes for fear of causing death.


    Nanmen Feng stopped practicing and secretly looked at the strength of these overlords. His face was not calm.


    Duanmuqing, wearing a light green dress, has a ghostly figure and a delicate and flawless face, which makes countless hot-blooded men crazy.


    Duanmuqing is the strongest of the younger generation in his family. He is also the Pearl of Master Lu''s eye. Shanhelu occupies the ninth place.


    The people of yecha Palace are covered by the red fog. They can''t see their faces at all, and their whole body emits a strong smell of blood.


    Only a thin young man didn''t cover himself with a light red mist. His appearance was also concerned by people of major forces. His name was Li juechen. Shanhelu occupied the eighth place. He was the young palace master of yecha palace.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the people in yecha palace and frowned slightly. Their clothes were very similar to those crazy people who were killed by themselves.


    Yecha palace?


    Nanmen Feng was suddenly shocked in his mind. Just now he remembered some rumors about this force. Yecha palace was born 30 years ago. 30 years ago, there were only seven top forces on the northwest coast.


    Each of the martial arts practitioners of yecha palace practices evil ways. Their means are extremely vicious. They once fought fiercely with the other seven forces, but in the end, yecha palace narrowly won. They have such strong strength. In order not to hurt their muscles and bones, the seven forces tacitly agreed that the other side is on an equal footing with them, becoming the eighth top force along the northwest coast.


    "Isn''t this yecha palace a magic cave? You can only rely on swallowing Qi and blood and five internal organs to enhance your strength?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkle. If his guess is true, the yecha palace can be regarded as a big cancer. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a disaster to the common people.


    Then, Nanmen Feng looked at the horse of shaking light, with a light melancholy, beautiful appearance and unique temperament, which was enough to fascinate thousands of girls.


    Without injury, mountains and rivers recorded high, ranking seventh.


    Saint Dan gate, the only Dandao force on the northwest coast, in which each body surface has a faint fragrance. Only a young man is different. His face is both good and evil. He will become a focus wherever he is.


    He is a super alien in the sect. He is in an alchemy family. Not only does he have no unique medicine fragrance, but he is awe inspiring.


    "He must be the evil Kui!"


    Feng Nana in the South Gate speaks to himself. Xie Kui ranks fourth in the mountain and river record. He cultivates high wind sword and has great combat power.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng looked at the Wuyue royal family again. The Wuyue Empire sent a lot of people this time, close to a hundred. Nanmen Feng stared at a young man in purple robe, and his clothes were carved with five heads and three claws golden dragons.


    The young man is tall, his face is not angry, and his arrogance is powerful everywhere.


    This person is Nie Tian, who ranks sixth in shanhelu.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t look at Nie Tian for long. Instead, he looked at a blue skirt woman beside him.


    This woman is dressed in a light blue willow skirt. She is graceful and emits a faint fragrance from time to time. Her temperament is muddy but not dyed, and she is clean but not demon. She can be seen from a distance but not molested.


    Unfortunately, the woman''s face is always shrouded in a hazy white mist, which blocks her face, and even her perception can''t penetrate it.


    Even if you can''t see the woman''s face, you can guess about it. It must be a world-shaking posture, a country and a city.


    Being able to stand side by side with Nie Tian, it is conceivable that the other party must have a big background.


    There are also many forces around. They notice the uniqueness of this woman and are whispering to guess her background.


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple looked away again, and his eyes fell on the people and horses of Fangcun mountain.


    Fang cunshan, among the eight top forces, can also take the lead, ranking the strongest, and the first person in the mountain and river record is the chief disciple of Fang cunshan.


    After some exploration, there were dozens of disciples in Fangcun mountain. Nanmen Feng felt a lot of Tianjiao demons, and even had a lot of strength, which was not much weaker than Lingyun.


    However, in addition to these people, he did not perceive the invincible demons that could sweep the audience.


    "Can''t you be over thirty? The mountain river record competition won''t come?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed slightly. The man in his mouth was the peerless demon who ranked first in shanhelu.


    In the venue, the strongest Tianjiao of shanhelu have arrived, and those who should come have come. Those who don''t come are basically over 30 years old, so they are destined not to compete for hegemony in shanhelu this time.


    Duan MuQing, he Tianchen, Li juechen, Xie Kui, Nie Tian and Yu Wushang looked at each other from a distance. Their eyes collided wantonly in the air. Their boundless power covered the whole audience, making the other young generation of disciples feel extremely heavy pressure and almost out of breath.


    They are all super demons. Each of them has a different prestige and can''t be distinguished in a short time.


    But they all looked at Fangcun mountain, and their eyes were silent. That unattainable mountain peak would not come this time?


    I heard that he had gone to other places a few years ago!


    The six people all shook their heads helplessly and were very unwilling in their hearts.


    Suddenly, there was a streamer approaching hundreds of miles away. It was as fast as thunder. However, in a few blinks, it came to the venue. A young man in royal clothes was on top of the crowd.


    "Mo Wuke!"


    "Mountain and river record the uncrowned king, Mo Wuke has finally come!"


    In the wide field, there was a burst of screams, which turned into a rolling wave and spread.


    The top demons recorded by mountains and rivers, such as Nie Tian, Xie Kui and Li Jue trace, are also staring at the young people in the sky. They have endless momentum all over them, and the vast sense of war shakes the sky.


    The visitor is a burly young man, with bright eyes like cold stars, like a falcon in the night. He is cold and lonely, but full of vitality. He is alone and independent. He looks at the world and conquers everything.


    This person is mo Wuke, the strongest person in the mountain and river records, and is known as the gedai demon all over the world.


    Mo Wuke, the chief true biography of Fangcun mountain, spirit level eight star physique.


    Last time, Mo Wuke broke through many obstacles with an invincible posture and achieved the strongest name.


    With the emergence of Mo Wuke, he suddenly became the focus of the whole audience. One person is enough to suppress all.


    Mo Wuke lives high in the sky, his long hair dances with the wind, and his eyes bloom with frightening eyes, passing over millions of talents and looking at Nie Tian, Li Jue trace, Xie Kui and others.


    "Hehe, I''m back!"


    The young man smiled and said faintly.


    "Mo Wuke, it is said that you left the northwest coast for other places a few years ago?"


    He Tianchen, a little in black, meditated and asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Mo Wuke nodded and said, "indeed, no one on the northwest coast can match me, so he went to the magic sea world."


    Mo Wuke''s words were arrogant to the extreme, and did not pay attention to the people at all.


    No one on the northwest coast can match it?


    However, there was no refutation in the venue, as if what the other party said was the truth, and there was no need to question it at all.


    "What is the strength of the magic sea world? Can demons be strong?"


    Nie Tian immediately asked.


    The magic sea boundary is one of the several land boundaries closest to the northwest coast. According to the description of ancient books, the territory of the magic sea boundary is more than three times wider than the northwest coast.


    "Very strong! And there are outstanding people there. If you go, you may not even get in at the end of the mountain and river records."


    Mo Wuke said indifferently.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    He Tianchen, Nie Tian, Duan MuQing and others, but the most powerful demons on the northwest coast, it is extremely difficult to even keep a record of mountains and rivers in the nearby magic sea world?

 Chapter 992

    "Do you have confidence in your name? What position can you occupy?"


    He who speaks is an alien of the holy Dan gate; Evil Kui!


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what position I can occupy, but it shouldn''t be a problem to rush into the top three."


    Mo Wuke said truthfully with a deep breath.


    Nie Tian, he Tianchen, Li juechen and others were slightly sluggish, and they lost their smiles after a few breaths.


    Mo Wuke is really arrogant. He belittles them like a local chicken and a dog, but he says his strength is so fierce.


    They can''t even rank at the end of the mountain and river record, but you can''t compete for the top three?


    Are you kidding? Several people will never believe this nonsense! Even if there is a gap in combat effectiveness, it is absolutely impossible to exaggerate like this.


    In the Royal crowd of Wu Yue, Nie Tian asked the blue skirt woman around him.


    "This man''s fighting power is not bad. Starling, you should not beat him!"


    The blue skirt woman''s lips moved slightly, and the silver bell like sound was very nice, but the words were slightly green. I think the woman should still be in her 40s.


    Hearing the speech, Nie Tian clenched his hands tightly for a moment and said, "I will try my best. Even if I can''t beat him, I must strive to enter the first five."


    "Starling believes in himself, you can!"


    The blue skirt woman pinched her jade hand and smiled.


    Nie Tian shook his head reluctantly, and then asked, "Thirteen younger sister, what position can your brother and I occupy in the limitless world?"


    "Ah..."


    The woman in blue skirt was stunned for a moment, and her words seemed to be difficult to say.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Tian lost his smile and said in a deep voice, "Thirteen younger sister, I can carry your brother. Go ahead!"


    The blue skirt woman took a breath, shook her head and said, "starling, if your strength is in the limitless world, you can never be named Liushan River record."


    Although the words are very gentle, they are full of indisputable color.


    Nie Tian swallowed his saliva, his eyes were full of deep shock, and his body was slightly lonely.


    Xianyue clan gathered horses.


    Everyone is looking up at Mo Wuke in the sky. They can''t come back for a long time, and there is a terrible wave in their hearts.


    Elder Duan, elder eight, elder ten and others looked at Mo Wuke and sighed for a while. Mountains and rivers recorded the uncrowned king. It really deserves its reputation.


    The law enforcement elder said to himself that if Xianyue sect had such amazing talents, it would not take a hundred years to become the ninth largest force along the northwest coast.


    "Cloud trace, there are too many demons in this mountain and river record competition. Do you have confidence to keep your name?"


    The law enforcement elder suddenly turned his head and looked at Ren Yun''s trace aside, with a worried look on his face.


    Ren yunzong pondered a little and immediately said firmly, "the top 30 are easy!"


    "Hmm? The top 30?"


    Hearing this, the law enforcement elder opened his eyes and gasped heavily. You know, if Ren yunzong could be named in the mountains and rivers record, even at the end, he would be talented.


    But now, the other party has absolute confidence and can rush into the top 30. How can he not be shocked.


    Ren yunzong''s face was proud, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Previously, he had an amazing adventure on the cliff of death god. His accomplishments did not reach the quadruple of Dongtian, but he was only one step away and could break through at any time.


    The key is that he not only trained the "Qing Lian Jian" to Dacheng in the dead cliff, but also gained the essence of a sword tire and sword spirit.


    The years of hesitation in the existence of this sword embryo are too long, resulting in great loss of power, even one thousandth of the original power.


    But it is the power less than one thousandth that makes its flesh completely reborn.


    Today, he is comparable to a human monster. His pure strength can be comparable to the five experts in Dongtian. With the help of cultivation, an ordinary six martial arts player in Dongtian can''t carry him.


    Therefore, Ren yunzong is absolutely sure that once the mountain and river record hegemony is completed, he will visit the Xianyue sect with supreme divine power.


    At that time, those neutral elders in the sect will follow the tide and turn against the sect leader.


    He also put his hand in power and completely suppressed the rebellion of the vice sect leader. Nanmenfeng, Duan Xiwen, Canglang and eight elders all have to die!


    Nanmen Fengwei sat on the ground, staring at Mo Wuke in the air, with great pressure in his heart.


    Even though he didn''t show his true accomplishments and didn''t even burst out with much powerful power, he could still feel the deep lingering fear.


    Mo Wuke is definitely not simple. If you don''t move, you will destroy the sky, destroy the earth and break everything.


    "The uncrowned king, awesome!"


    Nanmen Feng smashed his tongue, and then fell into cultivation again. Now he has derived five Vientiane knife strengths. He wants to derive nine Vientiane knife strengths before the competition for hegemony.


    Time passed quickly. Three hours later, the east gate of the slaughtering city opened slowly.


    The earth shaking roar appeared, and the gray brown gate of the slaughtering City, which was 81 meters high, was gradually moving and shaking towards the interior.


    "Ha ha, the city of slaughter is open!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    There were no temples, attics, houses, or even half a ghost in the slaughtering city.


    When they came in, they saw a super fighting platform surrounded by eight giant python fossils.


    "This... This is the place of competition!"


    "What a spectacle!"


    One after another, the sound of discussion can be heard, just like the waves.


    Many martial arts practitioners saw the face of the city of slaughter for the first time, so they were full of strong shock.


    Nanmen Feng came to the martial arts platform, looked around carefully, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This is a super battlefield. It''s like dreaming back to ancient times. It''s about to witness the peak era of flying, hiding, moving mountains and falling into the sea.


    The whole body of the martial arts platform is yellowish brown. It is made of an unknown material. It is strong and terrible. Even if it is a medium frequency treasure, it can''t hurt it.


    The white jade colored Python fossils around are several kilometers long, each with lifelike scales on the body surface, and their eyes are filled with a faint sense of bloodthirsty. It seems that they will come back to life in the next moment.


    Not far from the crowd, there is this inverted pyramid, which is 81 meters high and divided into nine layers. The more it goes up, the wider it is.


    The first floor is nine meters wide, and the top floor of the tower is eighty-one meters wide. I don''t know what the meaning of this inverted pyramid is.


    At the edge of the martial arts platform, there is a vast and traceless viewing platform, like a giant bird''s nest gradually increasing, surrounding the whole martial arts platform and tightly wrapping it.


    There are enough people here to watch and fight at the same time. The size of the venue is shocking.


    Of course, if the martial arts of Disha realm come, because the strength is too low, maybe they don''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    The Dragon Python fossil gas shakes the sky, the martial arts platform is surrounded by stars and the moon, and the inverted pyramid is a little green in the flowers. Each has its own characteristics.


    "This martial arts platform is like the city of slaughter. The construction time can not be investigated at all. It is the oldest existence on the northwest coast."


    Duan Xiwen stroked his beard, looked at the maple in the south gate and said in a deep voice: "here, it is under the custody of the magic moon building for the time being."


    "Can the magic moon building control here?"


    Nanmen maple is slightly different.


    Duan Xiwen smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible! It''s just custody. There''s no right to use it. The city of slaughter has been around since ancient times,


    It has never been completely controlled, even if it is, it is not what we can know. "


    "Over the years, the mountain and river records of each land boundary have been operated behind the scenes by the magic moon building. As the supervisors of the competition, they have written the" mountain and river records "of each major land boundary, even the" sun and moon records "of nanxuanyu and the" sky records "of Baichuan."


    Hearing this, the maple face in the south gate was confused. He knew about the mountain and river records, but what was the "sun and moon records" and even the "sky records"?


    Seeing this, Duan Xiwen patted his forehead and explained, "the sun and moon record is the strongest 900 demons under the age of 30 in the whole nanxuan region."


    "The record of the firmament is famous for the whole Baichuan continent. It is the strongest 9000 Gaidai Tianjiao under the age of 30."


    Nanmen Maple suddenly understood that there was a deep shock in his heart. Mo Wuke on the northwest coast was so strong. If he was the first person recorded in the sky, how fierce should he be.


    Whew whew suddenly, dozens of figures galloped in and appeared in the center of the martial arts platform.


    There are men and women in these dozens, but each is an absolute strong man with earth shaking power.


    One of them is a middle-aged man who is familiar with nanmenfeng. He is the jade power power who competed for the supervisory seat in the eight wasteland Hall of Chiyang state.


    Among these dozens of people, the leader is a white haired old man with a hunchback. His eyes are narrowed into a line and can hardly be seen, but the aura emitted by his body makes the space jump uneasily and collapse at any time.


    "See you, Lord Mu!"


    After seeing old Europe, many strong men of the older generation bent down and bowed their hands.


    Even among the eight top forces, the great power of xuanxu realm is respectful and does not dare to have the slightest conceit.


    "You have worked hard!"


    White haired old Ou nodded tremblingly, with a smile on his face.


    "Zi Rui, this is the owner of the headquarters of the phantom moon building in the northwest coast; Mu Lao! The peak power of the xuanxu realm."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Maple took a breath of air-conditioning. This old Europe must be the top overlord on the northwest coast, sweeping all directions and sweeping everything.


    Ahead, Lord Mu looked at the crowd lightly and said, "everyone, it''s Dusk now. Let''s have a rest for one night and fight for hegemony in the morning!"


    The slightly hoarse words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    All of you here are cave masters. One night is enough to adjust your state to the best.


    Soon, Lord Mu explained the rules and regulations of the competition one by one, and the people of major forces moved at will.


    Xian yuezong and others found an uninhabited place to live temporarily at the edge of the martial arts platform.


    Nanmen Feng sat cross legged, glancing at the millions of monks in the audience, filled with emotion.


    Here, there are about 6000 young people with golden seals.


    There are 72 countries along the northwest coast and 62 ordinary countries, each with 18 seats! Each of the eight great powers has 500 seats! The Wuyue Empire monopolized 1000 seats.


    More than 6000 top demons, all of whom are super elites among the major forces, are now competing for this few 81 places. Thinking of this, the long hidden war in Nanmen maple is constantly surging and roaring.


    For a long time, the maple in the south gate just released the hollow spirit, slightly closed his eyes, secretly operated the Vientiane Heart Sutra, and began to derive the strength of Vientiane knife.


    As time passed, the next morning, the crowd on the martial arts platform surged.


    In the center of the field, there is a tall stone plate suspended in the air, and the people of the magic moon building sit on it.


    After feeling the dazzling sunshine, a middle-aged man got up and said: "the competition for hegemony, the potential competition of the initial competition, officially begins!"

 Chapter 993

    Loud and clear words spread all over the killing city for a long time.


    The original noisy venue was also instantly silent.


    According to the past practice, there is a big screening for shanhelu hegemony, and then there is the real warrior battle.


    This potential competition is to let many talents participating in the competition compete for potential. Only the 1000 people with the strongest potential are qualified to compete for hegemony, and the rest are all going home.


    This potential competition is also called slaughtering ceremony.


    This screening is too fierce. Once the potential is insufficient, no matter how strong the combat power is, it will not be recorded.


    But such a thing has never happened. After all, there is not enough potential, and the combat power will not be strong. There is not even a chance to get the golden seal of the seat.


    But Nanmen Maple was a little flustered, and his eyes were full of hesitation.


    His strength is definitely not weak, but his potential is determined by his physique. His potential may not be able to rank in the top 1000.


    Even if his physique is comparable to spirit level three stars, the geniuses in the martial arts platform are not spirit level physique!


    Level seven!


    "Famine level seven, this potential is strong enough!"


    "Well, this person must be able to enter the top 1000 and participate in the hegemony competition is a certainty!"


    When I saw the potential level of the red robed youth, there was a lot of discussion around.


    The potential of martial arts cultivation has a total of nine levels, namely: "yellow, Xuan, earth, heaven, famine, flood, Zhou, Yu and Zun."


    Among the major levels, there are the division of these nine small stages. A beam of light in the pyramid symbolizes the first stage.


    The red robed youth detected seven beams in the pyramid, so the other party''s potential is level seven.


    Immediately, after this person finished the test, one after another came forward with genius for testing.


    Chiyang royal family has less potential to walk alone; Level six!


    Shangguanche potential; Flood level Four.


    Vast sky potential; Flood level three.


    Many talented people who have participated in a competition for hegemony have already known their potential level, so the process of crossing the Soviet Union is also very fast.


    Shaoqing, when Ren yunzong stepped forward, Nanmen Feng looked straight at the past. He wanted to know what the potential of Ren yunzong could reach.


    After Ren yunzong put his hand on the pyramid, four six meter wide beams burst out on the surface of the sixth floor of the pyramid.


    The potential of Ren yunzong; Flood level Four!


    "Hong level 4, great potential. Who is he?"


    "This person''s potential is even with shangguanche."


    Outside, a burst of uproar broke out.


    Ren yunzong may be very famous in Chiyang state, but it is unknown in the whole northwest coast. Now its potential is equal to shangguanche, who is 46 in Shanhe record.


    Ren yunzong''s potential, but it caused a lot of riots inside and outside the field.


    If other famous Tianjiao could have such potential, the major forces would not be surprised, but Ren yunxun was like a dark horse.


    Many geniuses secretly write down Ren yunzong. If they enter the stage of hegemony, they may become their strong enemies.


    At the war viewing platform, xianyuezong gathered the director and his disciples. After seeing the potential of Ren yunzong, they were all dementia.


    "Flood level Four!"


    The law enforcement elder swallowed his saliva mercilessly. If he had estimated before, Ren yunzong''s potential might be at level 5 or 6, but now the potential is incredible.


    The fourth level potential of Hong level is enough to rival the demons who occupy the third or forty places in shanhelu.


    The measured value of this inverted pyramid is displayed by the comprehensive data of physical fitness, perseverance, Qi and blood, ideas and so on.


    No matter which one, if it is too clumsy or outstanding, it will make great changes in the final test data.


    "Hehe, the eldest martial brother is Hong level Four. It''s really amazing!"


    "That is, elder martial brother Ren''s potential, even on the northwest coast, is enough to rush into the top 50."


    "This is the real genius. It is absolutely not comparable to some despicable people who get some adventures and become arrogant."


    Many of jiuxiao''s disciples, after seeing this scene, were all smiling, and even provocatively turned their eyes to Nanmen maple.


    Duan Xiwen, the eighth elder, the tenth elder and others looked a little gloomy at the moment.


    Ren yunzong''s potential is too terrible. I''m afraid no one can surpass each other in terms of potential in the whole Yunmeng country.


    This potential, for up to 20 years, will certainly be able to achieve xuanxu power, dominate one side and cross the coast of the northwest.


    There are many elders of Xianyue sect who maintain a neutral attitude. Now they all look very hesitant and plan their own little 99 in their hearts.


    Inside, under the pyramid, Ren yunzong''s eyes were a little dull. He never thought his potential would be so high.


    Then, his face showed a faint smile, but after a moment, he knew his potential and why he was detected so strong.


    His physique and perseverance are indeed good, but it is absolutely impossible to have such amazing potential. It must be the factor of the sword tire. Even if the remaining strength of the sword tire is less than one thousandth, it is only this insignificant strength that makes him completely reborn.


    At this time, Ren yunzong was very proud and elated. Coupled with his beautiful face and natural temperament, he directly made many women make eyes at him.


    Shaoqing, Ren yunzong returned to the crowd. When he saw the maple at the south gate, his face showed a trace of abuse.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m going to have a good look at your potential. If you can''t even get in the top 1000, you''ll disappoint me!"


    Ren yunzong said faintly, and the meaning of humiliation was not hidden.


    "Even if I have only yellow potential, I can beat you into a dead dog!"


    Nanmen Maple looked calm and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Ha ha, the dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Hearing this, Ren yunzong smiled coldly, so he stopped arguing with him and returned to the viewing platform. They were already enemies of life and death. It''s useless to say more.


    Countless people with seats have been tested one after another. Each one has strong potential, and the weakest one also has sky level nine potential.


    Soon, he Tianchen, the little black sword, came to the stage. After touching his palm against the pyramid, he left here without looking at it.


    The last time he Tianchen participated in the competition for hegemony, he already knew his potential, so he didn''t need to watch it at all.


    When he Tianchen left, eight six meter wide beams burst out on the sixth floor of the pyramid.


    Potential; Flood level eight!


    Outside, bursts of swallowing sound suddenly sounded. Many people who don''t know the inside are opening their eyes to crack.


    Even though the major forces have known the potential of he Tianchen, they are still amazed to see it again.


    "There are few swords in black. It deserves its reputation!"


    "This is the fifth highest demon in shanhelu. It has terrible potential. If there is no mo Wuke, maybe he can really become the uncrowned king in this shanhelu hegemony."


    "The potential of evil Kui is equal to that of him, but Mo Wuke can suppress all."


    The rustle of discussion sounded, and everyone was shocked.


    With the appearance of less black sword, the other demons recorded by mountains and rivers also came forward one after another and began to detect their potential.


    Duanmuqing; Potential flood level 6!


    Li Jue mark; Potential flood level 6!


    No injury; Potential flood level 7!


    Nie Tian; Potential flood level 7!


    Evil Kui; Potential flood level 9!


    The major demons came forward to test one after another, and the test results surprised everyone. After them, there were 12 talents who reached Hong level 5, and more than 50 talents at Hong level 4.


    Huang kunsheng, Feng Yichen, Zhu Zimo, he Lianluo and others have much less potential, only Hong level I and II.


    "Well, the potential is OK!"


    Suddenly, Mo Wuke smiled and landed at the bottom of the pyramid. His right hand was slowly put up.


    The nine beams on the tower surface on the sixth floor are all lit up in an instant and gradually extinguished after a few moments.


    But at this time, the light on the seventh floor of the tower soared, and suddenly two seven meter wide lights burst up.


    Potential; Zeus Level 2!


    There was a sudden silence around, and after a few breaths, the shouting shook the sky.


    "It''s so strong that it has reached the second-order potential of Zhou level!"


    "The uncrowned king of the northwest coast, the young generation is self-centered and worthy of the name!"


    Everyone marveled again and again. Many young people who came to watch the war now have hot eyes and incomparable admiration.


    Nanmen maple is also shocked. Mo Wuke''s potential is really scary. He can beat the heroes and take the lead.


    Mo Wuke drew a faint smile from the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have unheard of the people''s comments. He immediately turned and left here.


    Mo Wuke''s heart has long been as stable as a rock. Since he emerged, he has heard a lot of admiration, admiration and praise every day. Now he has long been immune to it.


    It is very common for people to admire, praise and praise him.


    Of course, he would be very surprised if the disciples of major forces did not respond at all.


    Duanmuqing, Nie Tian and Xie Kui all knew each other''s potential, so they were not too surprised.


    Looking at Mo Wuke''s figure, the six people felt like a mountain in their hearts, which made them out of breath.


    "Great potential, so what? The real victory over the negative is unknown!"


    The six muttered to themselves, unwilling to care too much about potential.


    "Thirteen younger sister, go up and help me suppress the arrogance of this bastard!"


    Nie Tian suddenly turned around, looked at the blue skirt woman around him and said hurriedly.


    "Hee hee! Since starling speaks, how can I not answer!"


    The woman in blue skirt sang and smiled, and her voice was very pleasant. Then she gently exerted herself at her feet, turned into a startling flash, and galloped towards the pyramid.


    Nie Tian''s eyes flashed an excited color, glanced at Mo Wuke not far away, and a touch of play abuse appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Mowuko, you won''t be scared to death later!


    Nie Tianji knew the potential of his thirteen younger sister was shocking. Otherwise, he could not be sent to the limitless world by experts in the family. You know, the thirteen younger sister was only five years old that year.


    Today, there are few untested geniuses near the pyramid.


    Nanmenfeng immediately stepped forward to test.


    Suddenly, there was a startling rush across, and a faint body fragrance came to my face.


    Then, there appeared a graceful woman in a light blue dress, who fell on the side of the South Gate maple.


    Maple in the south gate was slightly sluggish and looked up. He was the girl in blue skirt standing next to Nie Tian.


    "Girl, please!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to signal the other party to test first.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Just like bathing in the spring breeze, the rhyme is extremely comfortable in people''s heart. The girl in blue skirt slightly owes herself and walks forward. A jade hand that can be broken by blowing bullets gently points on the pyramid.

 Chapter 994

    The pyramid vibrated wildly, and then the light on the seventh floor rose directly into the sky, one, two, three... Nine lights glowed in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Zhou level nine potential, are you kidding!"


    "Who is she? She has such amazing potential!"


    The endless voices of discussion outside the court sounded one after another, just like the tide.


    At this moment, no matter the older generation, the younger generation, or the eight top forces, they all suddenly get up and look incredible.


    Suddenly, the pyramid shook again.


    I saw that the nine beams were slowly disappearing until they were completely extinguished.


    At the next moment, the light of the eighth floor suddenly blooms, just like three rounds of fiery launch tomorrow.


    In the killing City, the original noisy scene was suddenly silent, and even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Everyone looked at the bright light on the eighth floor.


    "Yu level third-order potential!"


    More terrible than Mo Wuke''s potential?


    The audience was stunned, and the sound of rapid breathing swept all directions like a hurricane.


    The demons recorded by many mountains and rivers are as numb as a chicken with incredible eyes.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and shocked at the dazzling golden light.


    Mo Wuke''s mouth grew up and couldn''t close.


    For a long time, when the blue skirt woman put down her jade hand and went straight back to the viewing platform, the people of the major forces suddenly woke up.


    The white haired old man who inquires is the six elders of Fangcun mountain and the great master of the six peaks of Dongtian.


    As for the middle-aged golden armor, he is the leader of the Wuyue royal family. He is the close guard of the current Wuyue emperor, general Meng.


    After hearing the questions from the six elders of Fangcun mountain, the other forces all looked at general Meng in unison and wanted to hear who the mysterious woman was?


    The Wuyue Empire, on the other hand, was a lot calmer. It must have known the inside story, so there was no such consternation.


    "Ha ha!"


    General Meng smiled and said, "Wanru is the thirteen princesses of my Wuyue empire!"


    "Thirteen princesses?"


    The major forces were stunned for a moment, their eyes flashed and they were puzzled.


    They know that the Wuyue Empire has princes, two princesses, four princesses, eight princesses and so on, but they have no impression of the thirteen princesses!


    The face of the seven top forces is a little thoughtful. In fact, it doesn''t matter what this woman''s identity is.


    What is important is that the Wuyue empire will have an unparalleled Tianjiao from now on. I''m afraid that soon, there will be a storm on the northwest coast, and the pattern of mutual containment of the eight forces will also change greatly.


    "Continue to test the potential!"


    General Meng looked at the venue and wanted to divert everyone''s attention.


    Seeing this scene, the major forces are not too entangled, but they have different ideas in their hearts.


    There are countless young heroes around, and even many demons recorded by mountains and rivers look at the {thirteen Princess} in a blue dress!


    The hot eyes seem to see through it thoroughly.


    Xie Kui, Mo Wuke, he Tianchen, Li juechen and others were dignified, and the pressure in their hearts immediately increased.


    This woman''s potential is too amazing. If she enters the second round of hegemony, she will definitely be their strong enemy. It''s a pity that no matter how they look, they can''t see the depth of each other.


    Thirteen princesses, a woman full of mystery, no one knows what her real strength is.


    In the field, beside the pyramid, the maple at the South Gate saw no one around, so he went up and was ready to test his potential.


    Nanmen Maple''s face hesitated slightly. He would not be afraid if compared with the combat strength, but compared with the potential, he is really very general and has no outstanding place.


    After a few breaths, he took the golden seal of the seat in his left hand, and his right hand stretched out directly on the pyramid.


    Not many people pay attention to Nanmen Maple''s detection potential, only the people of xianyuezong and some geniuses who have dealt with him.


    When the right hand was put into the pyramid, the maple in the south gate was slightly shocked, with a vast force pouring into his body.


    The pyramid trembled slightly, and after the vast power flew over the blood of the maple in the south gate, the tower surface on the sixth floor directly burst out five dazzling golden lights.


    Then, when the vast energy wandered around the maple in the south gate, the golden light on the sixth floor began to go out gradually.


    Elder Duan, eight elders and ten elders were overjoyed when they saw the golden light shining on the sixth floor.


    However, after seeing that the golden light on the sixth floor was completely extinguished and turned into the golden light on the fifth floor, they all had a click in their hearts.


    The most frightening thing is that this is not over. Amazing things have just begun.


    At the bottom of the pyramid, after the vast force bypassed the gray sea of the South Gate maple, it seemed that nothing had been detected. The light on the fifth floor tower went out together, and the nine lights on the fourth floor were all extinguished before long. Finally, the golden light stayed on the third floor, with eight golden lights.


    Potential; Level 8!


    In the slaughtering City, the original noisy scene suddenly became silent, and the disciples of major forces stared at the scene in front of them.


    For a moment, there were bursts of discussion, like the tide.


    "Hahaha! Is it a prefecture level eighth level potential?"


    "This boy is so funny! How dare you join the competition for hegemony with such potential?"


    "Which faction does this son belong to? Such a peerless waste wood also means to show off his ugliness on the stage?"


    "It can''t be a fraud! How does his potential have the golden seal of the seat?"


    Many voices of ridicule and contempt resounded, and the wanton humiliation was not covered up.


    Most of these people who shout the most are geniuses who can''t enter the hegemony stage. Now they look excited after seeing the eighth level potential of Nanmen Maple Prefecture. Although they can''t keep a record of mountains and rivers, there is always someone at the bottom.


    Ling Yun, Yuan Jiansheng, Huang kunsheng and others who knew the fighting power of Nanmen Maple were stunned on the spot.


    Is there only this potential for the fighting power of demons such as Nanmen Feng?


    It''s incredible!


    The war viewing place, the gathering place of xianyuezong, fell into a dead silence.


    Duan Xiwen, eight elders, ten elders, Canglang, and even the law enforcement elders were stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Hehe... Hehe!"


    For a long time, crazy laughter spread all over the killing city.


    The source of the sound is the elder Ren yunzonghe and others. The changes here naturally attract the attention of major forces.


    "Nanmen maple, how can you compete with me with the potential of waste wood like you?"


    Ren yunzong''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise and said proudly: "there are more than 6000 people in the eight level potential of the prefecture. Your potential is unprecedented - weak to explosive! Get out of here. This is not a battlefield that scum like you can join."


    Ren yunzong breathed heavily and his heart was infinitely smooth. He had some hidden worries before. Nanmen Maple''s potential may be stronger than him.


    Since its emergence, Nanmen Maple has been as brilliant as a comet. No one can stop it.


    But now this potential value is completely opposite to what he expected, and even makes him a little wrong.


    Rao is Ren yunzong''s indomitable state of mind. At the moment, he can''t help showing that he is a small man.


    The maple in the South Gate seems to be unheard of, and there is a blank in my mind.


    Prefecture Level eighth order potential!


    What the hell? Your sister ~ is that all?


    Huang, Xuan, earth, heaven, famine, flood, Zhou, Yu and Zun have a total of nine levels of potential. They only have eight levels of prefecture level. This potential is really slag.


    Glancing at the gold seal of the seat in hand, there are several vigorous and powerful fonts around, "prefecture level eight!"


    This is your potential.


    Nanmen Maple takes a deep breath. There is no doubt that such a value will never enter the second round of hegemony.


    "Impossible!"


    Nanmen Maple frowned. His spirit killing body is comparable to the spirit level three-star physique. This alone is bound to exceed the prefecture level eight level potential.


    "Can''t it be, because the spirit killing body can constantly change, so even the pyramid can''t detect his potential, so he just ignored it directly?"


    Nanmenfeng''s mind turned. No matter how he thought, he could only think of this result.


    The spirit killing body is too mysterious. While just testing the pyramid, it emits a faint mist. The nine meter high black hole instantly becomes the size of a head, and the level seems to return to the world level one star.


    If he has a one-star constitution, it makes sense. No matter how strong his Qi, blood, bone and will are, it won''t help.


    The potential value of the pyramid is to test all aspects of the warrior and then show it. Therefore, the change of the spirit killing body immediately reduced his potential to a low point.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were full of surprise and determined that the idea in his heart must be right.


    "Leave quickly, don''t affect others!"


    Suddenly, next to the pyramid, the middle-aged man in the magic moon building hurried with a cold voice when he saw the maple in the south gate.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "let me try again!"


    Nanmen Feng wants to test again. He already has a way to deal with it, and if he doesn''t try again, he won''t be able to compete for hegemony in the second round.


    "Hmm? Try again?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and his face was slightly cold and fierce.


    You want to do it again? Then others want to do it again! Once this is true, is it still better to compete for hegemony?


    "Boy, your potential is a prefecture level eight. Why be so stubborn!"


    The middle-aged man said calmly, unwilling to open the door.


    On the stage of the appearance war, the disciples of all major forces looked extremely strange when they saw this scene.


    "Isn''t it! This man has such a thick skin as Su Du. Is he still living in a dream?"


    "Ha ha! How can you reach the realm of Dongtian with such dregs of potential!"


    "This boy is really interesting!"


    The noise of discussion sounded all around, and the words of Nanmen Maple immediately made people of great power despise it again and again.


    Duan Xiwen, eight elders and ten elders blushed with shame. They wanted to find a ground to drill in. They didn''t dare to see the next scene.


    Ren yunzong stood with a negative hand, outlined a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the maple at the South Gate in the field.


    In the gathering place of the royal family of Wu Yue, the thirteen princesses in blue skirts, their eyes twinkled and looked at the bottom.


    Nanmen maple is indeed the triple realm of Dongtian. If its potential is really level 8, it can''t have such strength at all.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "I''m not stubborn, but the potential test just now is absolutely abnormal. I can''t count!"


    "When you can''t count?"

 Chapter 995

    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised, and then sarcastically said: "the operation of the pyramid is unimpeded. There can be no deviation. Don''t mess around!"


    "Leave quickly. Don''t delay the competition for hegemony!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and there was a faint hostility around him.


    Nanmen Maple looked unhappy and said in a deep voice: "just this time, if I still detect the eighth level potential at the prefecture level, I''ll turn around and go!"


    Words are full of perseverance.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were tiny. After a few breaths, he smiled and said, "well, since you mole ants want to struggle, this seat will give you this opportunity!"


    The middle-aged man has a trace of anger in his heart, but as a great power in the mysterious realm, he can''t argue with a younger generation in front of millions of people. Since Nanmen Feng wants to make a fool of himself, why should he stop him!


    Nanmen Feng calmed down, walked slowly to the pyramid, and put his right hand directly on its wall.


    The people of various forces look different and are waiting to see the ugly appearance of Nanmen maple.


    The vast energy poured into his body again and quickly skipped his blood and bones.


    Nanmen Maple looked calm. When the vast energy rushed to the depths of the sea, he detected his spirit killing body and quickly turned his body around.


    However, what Nanmen Maple works is not spirit killing body, but his second constitution, the spirit of fighting apes!


    In an instant, the spirit of fighting apes was operated, and the spirit of fighting between heaven and earth was wildly blooming in my mind.


    The spirit of fighting apes is accompanied by the change of spirit killing body, and its physical strength has been increased several times.


    At the next moment, after the spirit of fighting apes of Nanmen Maple was detected in the vast energy, the tower surface on the ninth floor of the pyramid suddenly burst into nine golden lights nine meters wide.


    It''s like nine suns rising into the sky, shining on the earth. The bright light shines on the whole killing City, which makes people can''t look directly at it.


    The venue was silent, the people of the major forces looked dull, and their grown-up mouths could not be closed.


    Next to the pyramid, the middle-aged man in the magic moon building opened his eyes and looked at the scene. His breath was a little short and he was almost out of breath.


    On the viewing platform, Ren yunzong''s smiling face was stiff and half empty, and his consciousness was blank.


    Class 9?


    Supreme potential?


    Shua Shua looked at the golden light of the pyramid, and all the people of the major forces grew up, staring at the maple in the South Gate with unbelievable eyes.


    For a long time, a thunderous sound came from all around and rushed into the sky.


    "Are you kidding me? Am I still awake?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Respect level 9? Is it fake?"


    ¡­¡­


    With countless screams, the onlookers nearly collapsed and were even stronger than the potential of the 13th Princess of the Wuyue royal family.


    Nanmen Maple''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. He was deeply frightened by the potential detected by the pyramid.


    He knew that his spirit of fighting apes was so fierce, but he never expected to be so strong. The Ninth level of respect was too shocking


    If such potential is detected, he will definitely have no way to live, and he will even be killed on the spot by the eight top forces.


    Monkey, I know you are strong, but we can''t be so high-profile!


    Nanmenfeng immediately sank into the sea of knowledge, communicated with the spirit of fighting apes with his ideas, and looked at the fighting apes, whose back was full of sweat.


    "Monkey ~ ~ ~ calm down, impulse is the devil. If you go on like this, I will die!"


    The spirit of fighting ape seemed to understand the words of nanmenfeng, roared at him, and then restrained his power a lot.


    Outside, while the spirit of fighting apes weakened its prestige, the golden light on the ninth floor of the pyramid gradually went out, and the light on the eighth floor suddenly rose.


    Seeing this, the corner of the maple mouth in the South Gate trembled slightly.


    Yu level''s potential is still too high. He hurriedly communicated with the spirit of fighting apes again.


    Then, the power of the spirit of fighting apes slowly weakened, the golden light on the eighth floor gradually extinguished, and the golden light on the seventh floor rose.


    Cosmic potential?


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly. He didn''t have a strong background behind him. He couldn''t be so arrogant, that is, he continued to communicate with the spirit of fighting apes.


    The golden light on the seventh floor of the pyramid gradually goes out, and the golden light on the sixth floor rises slowly.


    Therefore, in the eyes of major forces, the light of the pyramid is changing all the time and can''t stop at all.


    His eyes twinkled and puzzled. The pyramid was a treasure in ancient times and even in the wilderness. There has been no mistake for thousands of years. Why are there mistakes today?


    Of course, middle-aged men don''t think that the potential of Nanmen Maple really has nine levels of respect, which is completely daydreaming.


    The onlookers around are also similar. They basically believe that the pyramid has failed.


    After seeing that the golden light was not changing, all the people of the major forces showed a faint smile.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s impossible to respect the potential!"


    "Well, the pyramid should be in disrepair and defective!"


    "Hong level 4, this potential is also very good, but it doesn''t pose a threat!"


    The sound of Susu''s discussion was heard. Many powerful demons recorded in mountains and rivers turned their lips and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    The potential of Hong level 4 is indeed not weak, but it is still a long way from them who occupy the former South Gate.


    In the viewing platform, Duan Xiwen, eight elders, ten elders and others were flushed and elated.


    The potential test of Nanmen maple is simply too exciting. It''s just like reading heaven and hell!


    For the first time, the eighth level potential at the prefecture level made several people look like death. They wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. Later, they respected the Ninth level, which made several people become immortals in the daytime and swept all directions!


    Now, even if the potential suddenly drops to the fourth level of flood level, they are extremely satisfied, as long as they are not worse than Ren yunzong, this is enough!


    Ren yunzong suddenly regained his mind. Nanmen Maple was the same as his potential, and immediately made his face as gloomy as iron.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the golden seal of the seat in his hand. Its vigorous and powerful font has now changed into Hong level Four.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Nanmen Maple went straight back to the viewing platform.


    There were nearly a thousand people in the field, so the detection did not stop.


    At the gathering place of xianyuezong, Duan Xiwen patted Nanmen Maple''s shoulder and sighed, "Zirui, prefecture level eight level potential, I can''t stand your tossing like this."


    Duan Xiwen breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face still had a lingering fear.


    "There is something wrong with this pyramid, so I insist on trying again!"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Oh!"


    Not far away, Ren yunzong smiled coldly and said contemptuously, "that''s not good. Maybe the eighth level is your real potential, and the previous detection is faulty."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold. He looked at Ren yunzong and said coldly, "Ren yunzong, you were very rampant just now! You''d better pray not to fight me, otherwise you will be beaten into a dead dog!"


    "Oh?"


    Ren yunzong''s face was calm and calm, and his killing intention was gradually boiling. He said fiercely: "I really hope we can fight each other early. Only in this way can we crush you to death as soon as possible!"


    Nanmen Maple nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "in that case, speak with strength!"


    Then, the two stopped arguing and quietly focused on the talent test in the field.


    After an hour, all seats with gold seals are tested.


    Later, the middle-aged man of the magic moon building returned to the huge disc, looked at the audience and said sonorous and loud.


    "After the competition for potential is over, those who are gradually disappearing the golden seal in their hands are losers!"


    "The gold seal in your hand turns red. You are all qualified to participate in the next mountain river hegemony!"


    "The second round of competition will start at nine ancient fighting platforms. As for your opponents, they will be distributed by the spirit of the slaughtering city."


    The words fell, and the people of the major forces looked excited. This round was the most exciting. The only way to win the king was the first war.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the golden seal of the seat in his hand. At the moment, it has turned red. This is the pass to the second round of hegemony.


    But when he glanced at the people, he was surprised to find that the gold seal of these demons on the mountain and river records was silver at the moment, which was completely different from his.


    Hundreds of meters away, the golden seal of his seat in heleno is extremely dim and even negligible.


    As for Mo Wuke, Xie Kui, Li juechen and others, their seat gold seal is like a mighty silver dragon.


    "Are there two kinds of gold seals?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked very puzzled.


    "Fighting for hegemony in shanhelu is by no means a child''s play. Each golden seal contains some spiritual ideas of the city of slaughter. What position shanhelu can occupy in the end is determined by the spiritual ideas of slaughter."


    "Of course, if you win every battle, you can forcibly plunder some of your opponent''s killing spirit. Once you lose the battle, you will lose some of your own killing spirit."


    Duan Xiwen stroked his beard and said faintly to the maple at the South Gate: "as for these demons recorded by mountains and rivers, they all have plenty of killing spirit, so they just let the seat golden seal transform into silver by itself."


    "Slaughter spirit?"


    Nanmen Maple was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the idea of slaughtering spirit - also known as rosefinch divine power. When you enter the ancient martial arts platform, you will see it at a glance!"


    Duan Xiwen explained in detail.


    "Isn''t it the demons recorded by mountains and rivers, whose starting point is much higher than ours? How can we compete in this way?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked.


    Duan Xiwen smiled dumbly, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK! If people with poor killing spirit can defeat shanhelu demons, the killing spirit will be amazing. However, if shanhelu demons can defeat people with poor killing spirit, they basically can''t get any killing spirit. Therefore, shanhelu''s competition for hegemony doesn''t depend on the starting point."


    "Is that so!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, suddenly clear.


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, the golden seal of the seat at the waist of maple in the south gate was restless and wanted to take off. The goal was the easternmost martial arts platform.


    This is the idea of slaughtering spirit. He has set his position for hegemony.


    Then, the South Gate Maple made a force under his feet and galloped towards the easternmost martial arts platform.


    In the arena, the ancient martial arts platform has become a meter shape. There is a martial arts platform in each direction, plus the central martial arts platform, a total of nine.


    Nanmen Feng glanced roughly. There were many people he knew on the East martial arts platform.


    Zhu Zimo, Ling Youji, he Lianluo, Hao Tianqiong and others are all on the East fighting platform.


    There are many ruthless people on the North martial arts platform. Yao Guangzong''s Shu is unharmed and duanmuqing, the Pearl of the Lu family!


    What''s more interesting is that all the major forces in Chiyang state have arrived, and only the Fusheng gate has disappeared.

 Chapter 996

    Nanmen Feng pondered a little and thought that Li Zizi''s Dongtian pill had not been completely repaired. Even if he came, he could not compete with others. As for other disciples, it was obviously impossible to keep a record of mountains and rivers, so he was out of sight and out of mind.


    "In the second round of competition, you will go to the corresponding fighting platform as soon as possible according to the guidance of the golden seal of the seat."


    The middle-aged man in the phantom moon building shouted.


    As his words fell, there was a sound of breaking the air around him.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Nine martial arts platforms have more than ten talents, and the golden seals of seats on the waist are roaring.


    On the east side of the martial arts platform, the golden seal of the seat on heleno''s waist wants to take off, symbolizing that he is about to start fighting.


    He Lianluo, with his hands on his back and an indifferent face, fell lightly on the martial arts platform.


    He Lianluo''s first opponent was a tall young man.


    When they stood on the fighting platform, the golden seal of the seat around their waist suddenly burst into a burst of fire red light, which rose into the sky and turned into a flaming rosefinch hovering over their heads.


    This is the idea of killing spirits, or rosefinch power.


    But their rosefinch''s divine power is very different. The rosefinch above the tall young man''s head is only one meter in size, and the flame around him is very thin.


    The rosefinch of heleno is 15 or 6 meters in size, and the whole body is slowly glowing like a fiery tomorrow.


    The tall young man is only the first time to enter the competition for hegemony, so his rosefinch power is only a little attached to the seat gold seal.


    But he Lianluo is the 78th evil spirit in liushanhelu. I don''t know how many opponents he has defeated. His rosefinch''s divine power is naturally incomparable. Therefore, there is no comparability between the two.


    When the tall young man saw he Lianluo, his face became gloomy. In the first battle, he had to face the demons of mountain and river records.


    "Big fool, give up quickly and save yourself!"


    There was a smile on the corner of heleno''s mouth and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Bastard!"


    The tall young man suddenly scolded, slapped directly at helenro, and the surging palm strength was just fierce.


    Tall young people are also Tianjiao. Among their own forces, they are the chief senior brother. They are respected by thousands of people. How can they swallow such humiliation?


    Even if he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Herrero, he definitely went to war.


    "Fat arm blocking the car, I don''t know what it means!"


    He Lianluo sighed and shook his head. His power suddenly broke out, and a punch blew down at the man.


    "Tiger elephant fist!"


    He Lianluo punched out, and in an instant, there was a tiger and an elephant, and two virtual shadows came out in the air, shaking and killing the past


    Bang tall young man''s strength is really good. After a hard fight with helenro, he just flew backwards for tens of meters and didn''t suffer too serious injury.


    "Huh?"


    "Kill a hundred tigers and a thousand elephants!"


    When he saw that he had not lost, he Lianluo blushed and immediately exerted his strongest strength.


    At the next moment, the tall young man flew down hundreds of meters like a shell, fell heavily on the martial arts platform, and his mouth splashed with blood.


    Joo!


    After the defeat of the tall young man, the rosefinch on the head of he Lianluo gave a fizz, then bullied him and bit off a large part of the rosefinch on the other side''s head.


    After being swallowed, the rosefinch power on the top of the tall young man is only half a meter high. If he chooses to continue to fight, he can fail twice at most. Once he exceeds it, he will completely lose the rosefinch power and be forced to leave the mountain and river to compete for hegemony.


    The rosefinch power that devoured the tall young man, and the rosefinch virtual shadow of heleno, there is basically no change. This shallow rosefinch power is a drop in the ocean.


    Immediately, a genius, one after another on the stage.


    If the weak are defeated, they will be swallowed up a lot of rosefinch power. If the strong win, they can increase their rosefinch power.


    In addition, the other eight fighting platforms were also full of war.


    In the center of the fighting platform, Mo Wuke was dressed without wind, and his face was neither sad nor happy.


    His opponent is a young man in animal clothes. His name is He Yun. He is the 81st demon in Shanhe record. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Mo Wuke, come to war!"


    He Yun took a deep breath and his eyes were full of firmness.


    Mo Wuke nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "He Yun, your courage is indeed commendable. You should be able to take over one tenth of my strength."


    "One tenth?"


    Hearing this, he Yun looked gloomy, glanced at Mo Wuke and said sarcastically, "Mo Wuke, don''t be too arrogant! You''re just the four peaks of Dongtian, but I also have the state of the early four peaks of Dongtian. One tenth of my strength wants to defeat me. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Mo Wuke was not angry and continued, "I''m arrogant because I have absolute power!"


    "Ha ha!"


    He Yun lost his smile and said, "let me see how strong you are!"


    Then he Yun took out a long gun and shot at Mo Wuke.


    "Poor gun formula!"


    One shot, like a startling dragon roll, raged and tore at Mo Wuke''s chest.


    Mo Wuke''s face was calm. His bound left hand suddenly raised and immediately clapped it in the air.


    In an instant, there was an unstoppable palm power, which turned into Taigu mountain and fell from the sky. The power was earth shaking and invincible.


    He Yun fell into the air like a meteor, and fell off the fighting platform at a fast speed, fainting.


    As for the blue skirt woman, the 13th Princess of the royal family of Wu Yue, who is also a martial arts platform in the southeast, her combat power is so strong that her jade hand that can be broken by blowing bullets is gently waved, and countless ice crystals condense in the air. The biting chill makes her opponent''s consciousness blank, and then she is blown away by one palm.


    The mysterious thirteen princesses, even for the first time, competed for hegemony in the mountain and river records on the northwest coast, but the virtual shadow of the rosefinch printed in gold on her seat was as high as 20 meters, even more amazing than some mountain and river records demons.


    Nine martial arts platforms, geniuses came on stage one after another.


    On the east side of the martial arts platform, the golden seal of the seat at the waist of the maple at the south gate, fluttered and jumped, indicating that it was going to compete.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t stop. His body moved slightly and flew to the fighting platform.


    Just after falling to the ground, the golden seal of the seat at the waist of the maple in the South Gate burst into the sky, and a virtual shadow of a rosefinch more than 30 meters high appeared in the air.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Most Tianjiao who participated in the mountain and river recording for the first time basically had a rosefinch virtual shadow within three meters. Even the thirteen princesses were only 20 meters high, but his was quite 30 meters high.


    "Isn''t it! The maple rosefinch power at the south gate is so turbulent?"


    "This person should also be the first time to compete for hegemony. The rosefinch''s divine power is too strong!"


    "This boy has great potential!"


    Seeing this scene, people of all major forces are in turmoil, and there are endless voices of discussion. Being able to have such powerful rosefinch power should not be underestimated.


    Nanmen Maple''s opponent was a rough young man. When he saw that his enemy was Nanmen maple, his face was slightly gloomy.


    After the potential competition, no one in the world knows anything about monk, so the name of South Gate Maple has already entered the eyes of all major forces.


    The rough young man took a deep breath. The potential of Nanmen maple is Hong level 4, which is far from what he can compare. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win this war.


    The only comfort is that the realm of Nanmen maple is comparable to that of Nanmen maple, which is the triple peak of Dongtian.


    "Nanmenfeng, you are very strong, but I can''t lose!"


    The rough youth shouted and forcibly suppressed his impetuous heart.


    He was a member of the Mexican yuan country on the coast of the northwest. After years of hard training and many dangers, he was qualified to compete for hegemony. His family, schools, relatives and friends were all watching the war, so he could only win the war.


    The rough young man, holding a long stick, blew out with one blow, and the cold force of the stick galloped towards the maple in the south gate.


    In this move, the rough youth did not exert all his strength. He wanted to explore the depth of Nanmen maple. No matter how strong or weak, he could make a decision in advance.


    "Not enough!"


    The maple in the South Gate sighed slightly and cut off with a knife. The silent blade seemed to cross the space barrier and came directly to the youth.


    "What a fast blade!"


    The rough young man opened his eyes and was about to crack. In an instant, the strength of his stick jumped out of the air, and the extreme blade suddenly split into the power of the cave on his body surface.


    Click! The rugged youth''s defense broke, his body flew hundreds of meters backwards and completely fell off the fighting platform.


    "What?"


    "This man has extraordinary strength! He can defeat a genius at the same level with only one knife."


    "After all, it is the fourth-order potential of Hong level!"


    The sound of uproar sounded, and everyone was surprised.


    Not far away, Duan MuQing, the ninth in the mountain and river record, looked at the South Gate maple, then looked at him without injury, and said calmly: "the strength of the South Gate maple is good. I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with yuanjiansheng and others!"


    Hearing this, he was speechless and smiled. "So what? This strength is far from us."


    Nanmen Maple won the first battle. After swallowing some of the power of the rosefinch, the rosefinch shadow on its head increased by about half a meter.


    Immediately, nanmenfeng stepped down from the martial arts platform, and the competition continued.


    Ling Youji, Hao Tianqiong and Zhu Zimo are all evil spirits of mountain and river records. They basically defeat the enemy with one move and win easily.


    "Ling Youji, do we have a stronger opponent here?"


    Among the crowd at the East martial arts platform, nanmenfeng had nothing to do, so he talked with Ling Youji.


    Before, they were in the lovesickness moon court of the twilight Qing country. After a night of chatting, they were harmonious and no longer so stiff strangers.


    "On the east side of the martial arts platform, Duan MuQing and Yu are the only tough strong ones. One is the ninth in the mountain and river record, and the other is the seventh in the mountain and river record."


    "There are six people who can''t be underestimated. They are Mu Chenyu, who occupies the 14th place in Shanhe Lu; Wang Zhiyu, who occupies the 17th place in Shanhe Lu; long Yifei, who occupies the 21st place in Shanhe Lu; Mo Xufeng, who occupies the 26th place in Shanhe Lu; Yin hanxuan, who occupies the 29th place in Shanhe Lu; Wan Yan, who occupies the 35th place in Shanhe Lu!"


    "Each of these people is very powerful. Don''t be careless!"


    Ling Youji''s red lips moved slightly and explained in detail to Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple looked at the past with both eyes and praised secretly.


    These six people are really not weak. Each of them is as powerful as a mountain and a sea, and their accomplishments have reached the fourth weight of Dongtian, and three of them have reached the later stage of the fourth weight of Dongtian.


    In this competition, more than 90% of the 1000 people are the triple realm of Dongtian, and only a small group of people can reach the quadruple realm of Dongtian.


    "So far, the thorny thing is this group of people. As for whether there is a new star rising, I don''t know!"


    Later, Ling Youji said with a smile, "however, your new star is extremely dazzling!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I''m already on the cusp of the storm. Where can I be a new star!"

 Chapter 997

    In fact, in his eyes, only duanmuqing, Nie Tian, Xie Kui, Mo Wuke, Shu Wushang and Li Jue trace can give him a great crisis.


    "Hehe, these people just know your amazing potential, but they don''t know your specific strength."


    Ling Youji pursed her lips and smiled, just like a blooming rose.


    While Nanmen Feng chatted with Ling Youji, his eyes were also looking at the fighting in the field, not only the East fighting platform, but also the other eight fighting platforms.


    The way of fighting divided by the spirit of slaughter is also regular. There is no martial arts platform, and the distribution of strength is too wide.


    A group of demons with the top strength of shanhelu are basically arranged to different fighting platforms.


    Nanmen Feng quickly glanced over the crowd and finally found Ren yunzong''s body in the crowd at the most central martial arts platform.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes are shining and secretly prays that the other party can reach the top nine of his martial arts platform. Only in this way can he enter the final stage, otherwise the two people can''t fight at all.


    Shaoqing, the golden seal of Nanmen Maple''s seat turned again, and Nanmen Maple came on immediately.


    As for his opponent, he is not an evil spirit listed in shanhelu, but his realm still has four levels of Dongtian.


    This man is an elegant young man with a strong breath.


    "Nanmen Feng, the gap between you and me is too big. Admit defeat!"


    The elegant young man stands with his hands behind his back, very natural and unrestrained.


    The refined youth is absolutely sure to win. Even if Nanmen Maple has good combat power, it can''t be his opponent.


    "Oh? Who gives you confidence!"


    The maple at the South Gate smiled strangely, turned into a rainbow and galloped forward.


    "Go down!"


    The elegant young man lowered his fist and hit it. His fist ten meters high in the air was radiant and welcomed the rushing maple in the south gate.


    The chilly cold awn bloomed, and the fist strength broke straight. The South Gate Maple didn''t stop and killed the elegant youth at a faster speed.


    "Hmm? How is that possible?"


    The refined young man''s eyes stared round. His fist, which is a common cave five experts, dare not touch its edge, but Nanmen Maple cut it off with a knife!


    "Jin Wu Huang Quan!"


    The refined youth roared loudly, his fist was like a meteor, the raging energy was fierce, the space was roaring, and the breath was wild.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the south gate looked calm and unhurried, and the soul breaking blade rose into the sky. The cold light tens of meters long cleaved down directly.


    The stunning blade can frighten people, destroy the withered and decadent, and cut off all living things.


    The fist strength in the sky broke one after another. The maple body in the South Gate flashed like thunder. The next moment he came to ruyaqing.


    "What?"


    The elegant young man was stunned. He immediately tried to avoid the blow. Unfortunately, the amazing blade suddenly appeared in the air and could not be observed.


    The power of the cave tilted, and the elegant youth flew in the air like a shell and fell outside the martial arts platform.


    "Brother Wan, the strength of Nanmen Maple can''t be underestimated! It''s so strong to defeat the four talents of Dongtian."


    Under the stage, a burly young man whispered to the gray man.


    This man in grey is wan Yan, who occupies the 35th place in shanhelu.


    Hearing this, Wan Yan didn''t care. He said in a deep voice: "it''s general! At least the threat doesn''t reach me. It''s difficult for five people, such as Mu Chenyu, Wang Zhiyu and long Yifei!"


    Wan Yan didn''t include duanmuqing and Chen Wushang. He knew that these two people were by no means what he could resist. Therefore, he directly ignored them and took the remaining five people as his biggest goal.


    After winning, nanmenfeng swallowed some of the rosefinch power of the elegant youth, and his rosefinch virtual shadow rose to 31 meters high.


    The battle continued, sparks splashed in mid air, and strength surged wildly.


    The east side of the martial arts platform looks at each other without injury. With one hand, the way of fire burns the sky. Its opponent can''t get close at all, so he is forced to go down the martial arts platform.


    Duanmuqing is no inferior. He has a soft sword around his waist, like a python flying into the air, which makes his opponent''s mind split.


    Time passes slowly!


    Nanmenfeng has played eight times during this period, all of which have won easily, and its rosefinch power has also increased to 35 meters high.


    Mu Chenyu, Wang Zhiyu, long Yifei, Mo Xufeng, Yin hanxuan, haotianqiong and other mountain and river recorded demons also maintained a complete victory, and there has not been too dazzling new star rise.


    However, Ling Youji lost once. Ling Youji can occupy the 62nd place in Shanhe record. She is by no means weak! Unfortunately, his opponent was Wang Zhiyu, No. 17 in Shanhe record. Only three moves ended the battle.


    At the appearance of the battle, the eight elders glanced at the East fighting platform and frowned.


    "There are too many strong men in Zirui''s fighting platform. If you want to kill the top nine, I''m afraid you don''t have much hope!"


    The eight elders sighed deeply and looked helpless.


    Duan Xiwen nodded and said, "however, if Zirui can continue, as long as he doesn''t collide with the demons of shanhelu, it shouldn''t hurt to get a place!"


    "That''s right!"


    The eighth elder stroked his beard and continued to pay attention to the battle below


    "Well, it''s time for Zirui to play!"


    They looked slightly surprised. When they were about to look at the East fighting platform and see Nanmen Maple''s opponent, their eyes were full of fear.


    "Damn it! How could I meet helenro, who is No. 78 in the mountain and river record!"


    Eight old faces were slightly worried.


    Duan Xiwen was silent, his hands clenched tightly, with a trace of cold sweat left from his forehead. Up to now, he can only trust Nanmen maple.


    In the east of the martial arts platform, Nanmen Feng showed a faint smile after seeing he Lianluo.


    On the other side, he Lianluo trembled. He never thought that his opponent was this cruel man.


    "Heleno, are you ready?"


    Nanmen Maple said faintly and didn''t put it in his eyes.


    But when I recalled the course of Acacia mingyueting in my mind, I suddenly felt a lot of hair on my back. The other party must want to take the opportunity to retaliate. If I had to fight, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    For a long time, he Lianluo sighed helplessly and said, "I abstain!"


    As soon as he said this, the rosefinch power on the top of the South Gate Maple directly tore at the rosefinch virtual shadow of helenro.


    The rosefinch virtual shadow of helenluo was 25 meters high. It was swallowed by the rosefinch virtual shadow of Nanmen maple for 10 meters. There was still a rosefinch virtual shadow 15 meters high, and the whole body flame was thin.


    As for the rosefinch shadow on the South Gate maple, it was already 35 meters high. After swallowing the rosefinch power of heleno, the height suddenly jumped up and reached 40 meters after a few breaths. The raging fire spread all over the world and the divine power was infinite.


    But the gold seal of his seat is still red and has not changed into silver.


    Outside, the originally noisy crowd was stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Why did helenro abstain?"


    "Isn''t it the fighting power of the South Gate Maple that makes Helian afraid?"


    "Bah! He Lianluo really counsels. As a mountain and river record demon, he falls without war!"


    Countless curses sounded. A group of people who had been to Lingyun tea party knew the reason. Nanmen Maple was too fierce, but more than 90% of the Jiuwu people present didn''t know the combat power of Nanmen maple.


    Hearing the comments around, he Lianluo looked like a pig''s liver and walked down the martial arts platform with a gloomy face.


    Shaoqing, as if he had figured something out, smiled calmly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ignorant people, when his combat power is fully opened, you will know how right my choice is!"


    Helene Lorna talked to herself and comforted herself.


    Mu Chenyu, who occupies the 14th place in shanhelu, and Wang Zhiyu, who occupies the 17th place, look closely at Nanmen maple.


    "The boy is strong and should have a lot to hide. If he tries his best to break out and reach the top 40 in the mountain and river record, it should not be a problem."


    The Mu Chen resists slightly to meditate, lightly said a sentence.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zhiyu nodded slightly and disdained: "but just like this, it can''t threaten us."


    They knew that Nanmen Maple''s strength should be hidden, but for him and them, it was not enough!


    Viewing place, gathering place of Xianyue sect!


    Eight elders, Duan Xiwen, law enforcement elders, and many true disciples were stunned and looked incredible.


    Eight elders and Duan Xiwen felt uneasy when they saw that Nanmen Feng was going to fight helenluo.


    But now, what happened in front of them made them stunned.


    "What happened? Why did helenro abstain without even playing?"


    The eight elders swallowed their saliva mercilessly and asked in a puzzled way.


    Duan Xiwen immediately recovered and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know!"


    East fighting platform.


    After two hours of fighting and many competitions, many people have less than three feet of rosefinch''s divine power, and the golden seal of its seat turns into a little star light and gradually dissipates in the air.


    The disappearance of the golden seal of the seat means that it has lost its qualification to continue to compete for hegemony.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 people in the East fighting platform. It won''t take long. When only nine people are left, the battle will stop by itself.


    In the Eastern martial arts platform, there is no competition between the two heroes. The spirit of slaughter has a self-awareness and obviously wants to eliminate all the weak first.


    However, the martial arts platform in the southeast is extremely eye-catching.


    In the venue, he Tianchen, the little black sword, and the thirteen princesses of Wu Yue royal family, looked at each other ten steps away.


    "I can''t ask myself about your potential, but it''s just potential!"


    He Tianchen burst suddenly. He had a long black sword in his hand. The blade sent out strong energy, and countless cracks broke on the ground.


    He Tianchen is absolutely sure that only Mo Wuke can pose a threat to him in this competition for hegemony. Even Xie Kui can''t stop him.


    The thirteen princesses of the Wuyue Empire have unparalleled potential, but it''s a pity that the other party''s realm has been exposed in the war with people. It''s just the beginning of the four times of Dongtian. He is the top of the four times of Dongtian. Even if this woman''s qualification is like a demon, she can''t beat him.


    "Fight!"


    The thirteen princess gave a faint sound without fear. Her mysterious face was covered by the hazy white fog, which made people crazy.


    Hearing the speech, he Tianchen nodded slightly, his black sword Qi rushed into the sky, the strong power of the cave buzzed, and sparks splashed in the air.


    The unparalleled sword turned into a rolling wave and roared.


    The long sword was immediately released. The black sword light was about 100 meters long. It fell like a rainbow tearing the sky.


    He Tianchen didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Not long ago, this woman beat a Tianjiao who ranked 60th in Shanhe record with three moves. Such strength is enough for him to pay attention to.


    "Ice crystals condense!"


    Even he Tianchen, the fifth in the battle mountain and river record, the thirteen princess was still calm and calm. Her jade finger shook gently in the air, and suddenly a water blue ice wall suddenly appeared.


    The sword light cut to the ice wall and burst into a harsh roar. The sword light broke inch by inch, and the ice wall burst into nothingness.


    "Good! Your strength can''t be underestimated if you can carry my sword."


    He Tianchen nodded and said sternly, "but the next move is not so simple!"

 Chapter 998

    "Just fight!"


    The words of the thirteen princesses were cold, and the whole body was covered with cold.


    He Tianchen nodded slightly, and his whole body was gaining momentum. The mighty sword spirit broke through the sky, and the sharp sword spirit covered the whole audience, wild and boundless.


    "Sword... Sword meaning!"


    "How dare you use such moves!"


    "It is said that he Tianchen''s sword intention is the first-order peak, but it doesn''t seem so strong at the moment!"


    "He Tianchen must be hiding his strength."


    He Tianchen''s sword intention blooms, and people of major forces Marvel repeatedly. The genius who controls the artistic conception is absolutely terrible.


    In the northwest coast, there are few talents under the age of 30 who can understand the power of artistic conception.


    He Tianchen has just broken through the importance of the cave, that is to control the meaning of the sword. After years of honing, his artistic conception has already reached the first-class peak, and his qualification can be called shocking.


    South Gate maple is in the East martial arts platform. He Tianchen is looking at him wantonly. Seeing the artistic conception of others for the first time makes him quite curious.


    He Tianchen is like an open sky sword, which is unstoppable and fierce.


    "Dream empty shadow sword!"


    He Tianchen jumped to the ground for hundreds of meters in an instant. The power of the cave shook wildly. The light of the black long sword increased sharply, and a sword path fell straight down.


    The roaring wind is deafening, air whirlpools rotate rapidly, and the dazzling black sword light blocks out the sky. There is only one sword in the world, and there is nothing else.


    This sword is magnificent!


    This sword dominates the world!


    People from all major forces marveled at the strength of this sword. At the same time, they stared at such a turbulent sword in the martial arts platform. If Princess Wu Yue 13 was careless, she would die on the spot.


    The sharp sword light flashed away and came to the top of Princess 13.


    However, the thirteen princess was undaunted. Her light blue dress was blown by the roaring sword.


    "Three feet frozen!"


    Delicate and low, then I saw the thirteen princesses waving their slender jade hands, and nine water blue icicles rising from the ground to meet the storm.


    At the next breath, the thirteen princesses were directly surrounded by nine icicles, like sleeping beauty. They were cold and beautiful.


    The sword light fell in the blink of an eye, and countless ice crystals splashed. However, after chopping more than ten meters, the sword light could not save a penny, and immediately collapsed in the air.


    There was an uproar among the onlookers.


    "What a powerful move! What a power!"


    "This icicle is really an iron wall. Even the sword can''t cut it completely!"


    "Yu level third-order potential, worthy of the name!"


    The means of the thirteen princesses surprised everyone. He Tianchen''s sword, even the seven experts in Dongtian, had to hate it.


    But now, the thirteen princesses fought it effortlessly.


    Mo Wuke, Xie Kui, Nie Tian, Li juechen, duanmuqing and other top demons in mountain and river records all changed their faces and shocked inexplicably in their hearts.


    "What kind of ice is this? It''s so hard to break?"


    He Tianchen took a breath of cold air and his eyes twinkled.


    "Hee hee, you can''t hit me!"


    The thirteen princess smiled with a soft and beautiful voice, and the meaning of green and astringent was obvious


    "Oh?"


    He Tianchen picked his eyebrows, his whole body suddenly climbed, the sword meaning fully bloomed, the space glittered with a trace of cracks, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    "One sword can''t be broken. What about ten or a hundred swords?"


    He Tianchen roared in a low voice. He was extremely crazy. The long sword in his hand turned into a mirage in the sky, like a group of ghosts passing through the customs and killing the world!


    The black sword Qi swept all directions and burned all.


    Dangdang moment, the venue was covered with black sword light. The sword meaning was like the surging and falling waves.


    The thirteen princess took strict precautions. There were countless icicles rising from the ground around her, which surrounded her tightly. The sword light fell, and the icicles burst one after another, and soon grew out at a faster speed.


    When the raging hurricane dissipated, the sword light returned to nothingness, and the two looked at each other in the fighting platform.


    The thirteen princesses were intact without any injuries.


    "How is that possible?"


    He Tianchen opened his eyes and wanted to crack. In the slaughtering City, the people of major forces were stunned on the spot and couldn''t recover for a long time. The people of Wuyue royal family looked as usual and a faint smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    It was obvious that Princess thirteen was no weaker than he Tianchen.


    "You''re finished. Now it''s my turn!"


    The thirteen princess was so tender that an ice pillar ten meters wide appeared at her feet, rushed it into the sky and galloped towards he Tianchen.


    "Ice country path!"


    The thirteen Princess waved her slender jade hand, and the huge icicle at her feet suddenly appeared countless branches. Each ice branch was comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers, and the collective flew towards he Tianchen.


    These ice branches are like ice lotus blossoms, which have great prestige and directly make countless cracks in the space.


    "Broken!"


    He Tianchen was so tall that he cut the long sword in his hand wildly, his strength roared, the sword light exploded, and the ice lotus gradually disintegrated.


    Bang bang, the two fought frantically, but in a moment, they were bombarding hundreds of moves. He Tianchen only attacked but couldn''t defend. The sword idea was like a long river of waves, sweeping mountains and seas, drowning heaven and earth.


    As for the thirteen princesses, they are even more fierce. Under the protection of the giant icicle at the bottom of their feet, they are like a copper wall and iron wall. No evil will invade them. No matter how Tianchen cuts them, they can''t touch half of their clothes.


    The originally noisy scenes around were suddenly silent. Even the other eight martial arts platforms stopped fighting with each other and looked at here.


    "He Tianchen will lose!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed slightly and said softly to Ling Youji.


    "Hmm? Nanmenfeng, how did you see it?"


    Hearing this, Ling Youji blinked and looked at each other incomprehensibly.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said in a deep voice, "he Tianchen has already lost his mind. With such crazy playing methods, the power of Dongtian is about to be exhausted."


    He Qiqiang and he Tianchen''s five senses of Nanmen Maple have decreased a lot. Although they are very subtle, they still can''t escape his perception.


    "Ignorance! How can you see the pros and cons of the situation in such fierce battles!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice of disdain not far away. Looking at the maple side of the south gate, the speaker was Wan Yan, No. 35 in the mountain and river record.


    Nanmen maple is silent and doesn''t want to quarrel with him. I''ll see what the result is later.


    As expected, after the two people in the field fought hundreds of moves again, he Tianchen''s power suddenly dropped a large part and was directly pressed.


    He Tianchen''s power in the cave is only about 10%.


    At the moment, he Tianchen''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten by a woman. He might lose here before he even fought with Mo Wuke.


    The major forces outside the court were shocked. They all looked at the scene in front of them. The elders of tianluozong were stunned and once suspected that they were still in a dream.


    He Tianchen, this is the fifth demon in the mountain and river record. Among the disciples participating in the hegemony this time, only Mo Wuke and Xie Kui can slightly beat him.


    As for the remaining two, they were twin brothers, more than thirty years old, so they did not come.


    But now, he Tianchen, the most evil, was strongly crushed by the mysterious thirteen princesses.


    Too shocking!


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Nie Tian''s mouth. He knew the horror of his thirteen younger sister. Killing himself was like playing. It was natural to defeat he Tianchen.


    Joo!


    He Tianchen''s rosefinch was more than 70 meters high and was swallowed by the rosefinch virtual shadow of the thirteen Princesses for 30 meters.


    At this moment, the rosefinch virtual shadow of the thirteen princess, after being supplemented by vigorous strength, directly soared to 50 meters high, and the red seat gold seal on her waist also changed to silver white.


    The silver awn blooms, and the rosefinch power of the thirteen princesses has reached sudu of mingliushanhelu.


    However, according to the height of the rosefinch virtual shadow of the thirteen princesses, they should be able to rush into the top 30 of the mountain and river records.


    East battle platform, in the crowd.


    A faint smile appeared on Nanmen Feng''s face. His eyes were full of drama and abuse. He looked at Wan Yan.


    Wan Yan was stunned. When he felt the eyes of Nanmen maple, his face was gloomy.


    "Hum! You''re lucky. You guessed right!"


    Wan Yan snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "Guess? Hehe!"


    Nanmenfeng lost his smile and didn''t want to argue more.


    Suddenly, the golden seal of the seat on the maple waist of the South Gate turned around, and the golden seal of Wanyan seat on one side also soared into the air.


    They were silent, their fierce eyes intertwined in the air, full of gunpowder.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the South Gate maple and WAN Yan swept to the fighting platform in a flash.


    Both of them are good at fighting. They can rank among the top South Gate in the whole East martial arts platform, which naturally attracts countless onlookers.


    Even in the rest of the martial arts platforms, many forces cast their eyes.


    At the central fighting platform, Ren yunzong saw this scene, his eyes twinkled with a few fine lights, and secretly paid attention to the battle of Nanmen maple.


    He didn''t fight too tricky demons. During this period, he played two mountains and rivers and recorded more than 60 Tianjiao, but he won for a moment without effort.


    Now, Nanmen maple is fighting with Wan Yan. Ren yunzong naturally wants to explore the depth of Nanmen maple. If Nanmen Maple loses to the other party, he can rest easy, but if Nanmen Maple can win, he must be prepared early.


    Eight elders, Duan Xiwen, Canglang and other people of Xianyue sect stared at the East martial arts platform.


    In the venue, Wanyan''s rosefinch virtual shadow is very grand. It is more than 50 meters high. The waves and flames are tumbling and surging on its head, with unparalleled power.


    "Nanmenfeng, you have great luck, but meeting me is doomed to your failure!"


    Wan Yan said faintly, looking arrogant.


    Nanmen Maple was calm and calm. He looked at the rosefinch power on the head of xiawanyan and said greedily, "if you eat your rosefinch power, it will transform the golden seal of my seat."


    "Arrogance!"


    Wan Yan suddenly scolded and said in a cold voice, "I really want to know where you have the courage to be so arrogant and domineering!"


    The power of the cave in Wan Yan''s body soared. He punched with one hand and hit the South Gate Maple directly.


    "Taixu Shenquan; Xiuyang kill!"


    With one blow, the fist is powerful and powerful. It is as powerful as God''s punishment.


    This fist is powerful and contains a strong destructive force. When it passes, it smashes layers of emptiness.


    When the soul breaking knife was used, the South Gate Maple swept out with a knife. It was simple and rough. The domineering blade was cut above the fist strength.


    There was a roar and the fist strength collapsed.


    "Good strength! But still not enough!"


    Wan Yan''s body ran quickly, as fast as no shadow. The surging power of Dongtian gathered in his fists and bombarded Nanmen maple.


    "Temper your heart!"


    "Xuanming broken!"


    "Ming Huang Zhen"


    "Tai Xu Mie!"


    The shadow of the fist is boundless, and the surging fist strength comes with a tearing hurricane.


    "Only this strength?"


    After feeling Wanyan''s attack, Nanmen Maple sighed slightly, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 999

    In an instant, the nine ape fighting pills on the maple at the south gate were running rapidly, and the knife awn in his hand rushed up into the sky. With one knife, the space burst.


    "Falling wind cut!"


    The sabre comes out - it is calm and calm, and its strength tears the sky. The vast Sabre is enough to destroy mountains and mountains. Wan Yan''s fist strength jumps to pieces one after another, and he can''t carry this powerful attack and kill.


    Whew, the sharp blade flashed like thunder and fell straight towards Wanyan.


    "What? How did this happen?"


    Wan Yan suddenly turned pale and hurried to one side. However, the violent blade came to him in an instant, fast and undetectable.


    Bang, the fierce blade is extremely domineering and cleaves down to the power of Dongtian on the surface of Wanyan. The power of Dongtian collapses at the next breath.


    Wan Yan lost his voice and wailed. He was like a shell flying backwards. There was a shocking knife mark on his lower abdomen.


    The people of the major forces opened their eyes and wanted to split. Wan Yan lost so thoroughly!


    "How strong! They are not at the same level at all. Wan Yan has no resistance."


    "This son is not simple. The three-star superior Dao formula has been practiced to perfection!"


    The older generation of strong men sighed. They were all great powers in the mysterious realm. Naturally, they saw that the knife formula of Nanmen Maple had reached the peak.


    At the viewing platform, Duan Xiwen, eight elders, Canglang and others were stunned on the spot, and their grown-up mouths couldn''t close.


    "Hehe... Hehe! If I can have this disciple, I will die without regret!"


    For a long time, Duan Xiwen laughed like crazy. Eight elders and others also looked excited and looked proud.


    Nanmen Maple''s current combat strength can definitely be recorded in the mountains and rivers, and can rush to the top 40 at least.


    They didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple was so fierce as to wait for sudu. He Lianluo must have known the metamorphosis of Nanmen Maple before he gave up directly.


    On the other side, Ren yunzong''s eyes twinkled, like a mountain, which pressed the others out of breath. The combat power shown by Nanmen Maple made him feel very difficult.


    However, his combat effectiveness is absolutely not bad. It is no problem for him to occupy the top 50 in Shanhe record.


    In the field, Nanmen Maple won, and the rosefinch shadow on its head directly tore at Wanyan''s rosefinch power.


    Wanyan''s rosefinch virtual shadow was more than 50 meters high, and was swallowed for more than 20 meters in an instant. The rosefinch virtual shadow of Nanmen Maple was also 49 meters high.


    The 49 meter high rosefinch''s virtual shadow suddenly roared up to the sky. The seat on his waist was full of gold and silver, which was incomparably dazzling.


    Then, Nanmen Feng left the martial arts platform and ignored the stunned Wan Yan.


    The battle continued, and the geniuses continued to fight on the stage.


    The nine martial arts platforms lost their golden seal of seats all the time, and even many new stars rose angrily. Almost all the demons in the last 20 recorded by mountains and rivers were killed in battle.


    He Lianluo, Zhu Zimo, Feng Yichen, Xiang Hao, Ge Qiuyun and others have already been defeated countless times. The rosefinch''s divine power has gradually dissipated into nothingness and lost the qualification to compete for hegemony.


    The royal family of Chiyang Kingdom rarely walked alone with Tang Xuan in the eight wasteland hall. They also lost their qualification to compete for hegemony. This time, there were too many arrogant demons, just like earthworms crossing the river.


    The most shining star is naturally Princess 13. After him is a young man with sword eyebrows, peach eyes and high self-esteem.


    This man fought against the 19th evil spirit in Shanhe record. It took only ten breath to win, which made everyone in an uproar.


    Nanmenfeng also belongs to one of many new stars. Unfortunately, after defeating Wanyan, he never met such a powerful figure. With unstoppable power, he fought to the last nine people on the East martial arts platform.


    The nine fighting platforms have been competed one after another. The golden seal of the seat has changed into silver. Eighty one people have been named Liushan River record.


    Among the 81 people, the rosefinch''s divine power is incomparably strong. The weakest one is 50 or 60 meters high, and the strongest one is mo Wuke. Its rosefinch''s divine power is nearly 90 meters high, far ahead of the crowd and swept the audience.


    "Well, you are the pride of one in ten thousand. Your name is Liushan River record, which is respected by countless people."


    On the disc, the middle-aged man in the magic moon building slowly fell to the central fighting platform and shouted: "the ranking competition is still divided by the slaughtering spirit. There is no fixed battlefield. It''s late today and we''ll compete again early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Maple jumped and immediately came to the gathering place of xianyuezong.


    Moreover, Ren yunzong followed closely. When he came to the viewing place, he sat cross legged and didn''t say anything.


    Nanmen Maple glanced at him and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Nanmen Maple saw all the battle of Ren yunzong. If its combat power was compared with that before, it would be earth shaking, which surprised Nanmen maple.


    However, it was just a surprise and did not threaten him.


    Then, Nanmen Feng chatted with Duan Xiwen and others for a while, sat down and began to cultivate Vientiane Heart Sutra and develop Vientiane knife strength.


    Nanmen Feng has a great sense of urgency. Mo Wuke, Princess thirteen and Xie Kui are all monsters. If we fight them, we may not win.


    Time passed slowly, and the night passed.


    "Mountain river record final competition, start!"


    The middle-aged man stood tall, and his sonorous words resounded through the audience.


    As soon as these words came out, the golden seals of many talented people''s waist seats were flying and jumping, and they wanted to break through the air.


    The golden seal of the seat of Nanmen Feng kept flying, pointing directly to the North fighting platform.


    Obviously, his combat position is on the North platform.


    At the foot of the maple at the south gate, it came to the North martial arts platform in an instant, and the other eight martial arts platforms were also flying.


    The martial arts platform in the west, which attracts people''s attention, is the yecha palace; Li Jue mark.


    Li juechen directly started, and the violent spirit of evil spirit formed a dark red dragon and rushed forward. Just this move, he directly killed his opponent and swallowed his rosefinch power. Li juechen immediately left.


    In the north of the martial arts platform, the opponent of Nanmen Feng is a red skirt woman named Yan Luoqing, who is the 69th evil spirit in Shanhe record.


    "Nanmen Feng, I know you are very powerful, but I will never easily admit defeat."


    Yan Luo calmed down and said firmly.


    She naturally knows that she can''t beat Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple can defeat Wan Yan. Such terrorist strength is by no means comparable to her.


    However, if you abstain, how can Yan Luoqing be reconciled!


    Nanmen Feng, holding a soul breaking knife, said calmly, "then be careful!"


    Yan Luoqing hurriedly took out an embroidered sword, breathed a little quickly, and guarded carefully around.


    Shua Dao mang was rampant, and the maple at the South Gate pointed out two knives directly, like a startling tornado, which whirled violently in the air. The two knives were connected end to end, and they were boundless.


    In an instant, Yan Luo leaned back, his pink lips exuded a trace of blood, and there were two shallow knife marks on his lower abdomen.


    If Nanmen Feng hadn''t intended to keep her hand, she would have died.


    Joo!


    After swallowing Yan Luo''s rosefinch, the rosefinch shadow in the South Gate maple is nearly 60 meters high. Among the 81 people, it can occupy the top 60 or so


    "Nanmen maple is fierce enough! It should be able to reach the top 40."


    "Not necessarily. There are too many demons this time!"


    The noise of discussion rustled, and many people attached great importance to Nanmen maple.


    Space hunting sounds like it can''t bear the hot temperature, and there are faint signs of collapse.


    Yishaodong''s spear was burned by the rolling wave before he came to no harm. His attack suddenly fell, and there was no one of his powers.


    Without injury, he stretched out two fingers and crushed the spear of yishaodong into a little fly ash, which dissipated into the endless void.


    "What?"


    Yi Shaodong was stunned. He also fought with Yu Wushang in the last competition for hegemony, but now the other party''s combat power is almost different.


    He walked slowly without injury and approached yishaodong gradually. The terrible heat wave in his body was burning and rising. With his progress, the temperature in the field was getting higher and higher. Even the original yellowish brown martial arts platform turned red at the moment, just like lava slurry, which was eaten by people.


    "Without injury, if you don''t lose this move, I will abstain!"


    Yi Shaodong yelled loudly, and the unhurt approach gradually made his heart full of crisis.


    "Just fight!"


    Without injury, the face is like water. Look at each other wantonly.


    "Infinite shot!"


    Yi Shaodong roared, his gun potential climbed, and a sharp gun idea ran through the depths of the sky.


    Yi Shaodong flew into the air, holding a long gun, shot out, and the domineering golden spear came down from the sky.


    "Gun meaning?"


    Without injury, he tilted his mouth. It was just a small gun intention at the stage of adulthood. He didn''t threaten his qualification.


    The cold spear was unstoppable. Even the towering heat wave was torn in two. The white horse crossed the gap and immediately appeared on his undamaged head.


    "Burn!"


    Without injury, he yelled in a low voice, raised his left hand slightly, and immediately formed a three meter wide flame vortex in the air, completely wrapping the knife awn.


    With a flick of his fingers, the huge flame burst, and the wrapped blade was crushed into a little star light and wiped out.


    "I abstain!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi Shaodong was like an angry ball. He had no choice but to abstain.


    Subsequently, the rosefinch shadow nearly 70 meters high above Yi Shaodong''s head was directly reduced by 20 meters.


    "It''s really fierce without injury. I''m afraid its skill has reached the four-star level!"


    "More than that, the flame looks a little blue. I think it is about to change. If it evolves into pure blue, even the top martial artist in Dongtian will have to turn around and run away."


    The onlookers were in an uproar. Nanmen Feng looked at the whole scene with both eyes. It was really strong without injury. The way of fire in one hand was so terrible.


    After that, the battle became more and more intense,


    Mo Wuke is invincible. No matter who the opponent is, he can''t make it useful. The second move is to lose directly.


    The thirteen princesses are gorgeous and valiant.


    Even if he Tianchen lost to the thirteen princesses, his combat power was still incomparable. The enemy he fought against could hardly carry his swords. Even the demon who ranked 12th according to the mountain and river records was also defeated quickly.


    Li juechen, Nie Tian, Xie Kui and others are similar, winning all the way in a row, with great prestige.


    Nanmen Maple has appeared on the stage three times in succession. Its opponents are very ordinary. Its own rosefinch virtual shadow has reached nearly 70 meters high.


    His rosefinch is really powerful, but there is still a big gap compared with Mo Wuke, Nie Tian, Xie Kui and others. The height of these people is up to 80 or 90 meters.


    Now, nanmenfeng is looking at the North fighting platform, and Ren yunzong is fighting madly in the field.


    This cloud trace seems to have a great transformation. His combat power is surprisingly high. He has a long sword in his hand. In less than ten breath, he has defeated the 36th demon in Shanhe record.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s time for us to understand our gratitude and resentment soon!"


    Ren yunzong landed on the booth, looked at the maple at the South Gate wantonly, and said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 1000

    Although their opponents are determined by the spirit of slaughter, if they are carefully observed, they can still see some fishiness.


    After each victory, they will find opponents who are similar to their own rosefinch''s divine power to make a choice. As for those with great differences in rosefinch''s divine power, there will be no collision.


    The rosefinch power of Nanmen Feng and Ren yunzong is very close. If they continue to fight, they are likely to duel on the same stage.


    "Definitely beat you into a dead dog!"


    Nanmen Maple said coldly and didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "Hum! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Ren yunzong snorted coldly.


    For a moment, when Nanmen Feng defeated two opponents again, the golden seal of his seat flew and jumped, and his face smiled.


    The seat gold seal wants to take off in the direction of the central martial arts platform, and Ren yunzong on the side, the seat gold seal also turns and rotates, and the take-off direction is also the central martial arts platform.


    "Nanmen maple, the gratitude and resentment of World War I are over!"


    Ren yunzong walked forward slowly, and his whole body was awe inspiring.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was indifferent. They jumped at the same time and flew towards the central fighting platform.


    Law enforcement elders, eight elders, Duan Xiwen and others looked at the venue with their eyes and were worried.


    If they fight, they will die. There is no hand left. They are destined to survive only one.


    After Shua Nanmen Feng and Ren yunzong fell to the fighting platform, they looked at each other a hundred meters away, and the war spirit of combustion and explosion stirred in the air.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you ready to die?"


    Ren yunzong was seething with murderous Qi and shouted coldly.


    "Ren yunzong, just because you are not qualified!"


    Nanmen Feng turned his mouth and didn''t look at each other at all. He was confident and fearless.


    Hearing this, Ren yunzong sighed slightly and said sternly, "you are really powerful, but I am not what I used to be."


    Ren yunzong smiled faintly. He would kill Nanmen Feng anyway in this war. The evil Su Du of the other party was so terrible that he was quite afraid.


    "It''s time to take you on the road!"


    The South Gate Maple scolded, and then the nine ape fighting pills urged him to be buried in an instant.


    "Look, if these two guys want to work hard!"


    "Oh? Their combat power is equal, but they don''t know who will win in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    The decisive battle between Nanmen Feng and Ren yunzong immediately became the focus of the whole audience. All the major forces looked at it.


    Both of them are good at fighting. They can reach the top 40 in the mountain and river record. Now they want to divide life and death, which has attracted countless attention.


    On the disc, the middle-aged men in the magic moon building were silent. They were just supervisors, so they would not intervene in the battle between Nanmen Feng and Ren yunzong.


    The venue was filled with cold wind and murderous air.


    A sharp breath broke out in Ren yunzong''s body, tearing a long crack in the air, and the raging strength roared wildly.


    Within the power of Ren yunzong, there is a boundless sense of sword, like an emperor in the sword, thousands of soldiers coming to the court, unattainable.


    "Ren yunzong, go to hell!"


    Nanmen Feng said indifferently that he was fully confident that he could kill him on the spot.


    After that, Nanmen Maple wanted to draw a knife, but his upcoming steps were deadlocked in the air.


    He didn''t mean to do it, just the black stone in the storage ring. At the moment, he was restless and seemed to be longing for something.


    "Huh?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s over!"


    Not far away, Ren yunzong galloped, holding a pine grain ancient fixed sword, and chopped down at the maple in the south gate.


    "Blood stained with red dust!"


    Ren yunzong directly displays his strongest moves. At the moment, he just wants to kill Nanmen Maple as soon as possible, rather than let him live one more minute.


    Qiang!


    The sword body chirped softly, and the endless sword momentum spread in all directions. A bloody light and shadow hundreds of meters long shot at the maple in the south gate.


    "So much stronger?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. Ren yunzong''s sword was more than ten times more powerful than a few months ago.


    The last time Ren yunxun used this sword formula, the blood color light and shadow was only 20 meters in size, but now it is close to 300 meters. It''s really incredible.


    However, Nanmen Maple was just surprised, and his face was always quiet as water.


    You know, in the last battle, Nanmen Maple only had the dual realm of Dongtian, but now his combat power has soared dozens of times. Although the realm has covered up the triple realm of Dongtian, it is enough.


    "Broken!"


    The soul breaking Sabre has a powerful blade, which cuts down in the air. The invincible blade instantly cuts off the blood light and shadow.


    "Return to the yuan with a thousand swords!"


    If one move fails, Ren yunzong flies into the air, and the sword momentum increases wildly. He plays a sword again.


    The sword body roared and spread throughout the killing city. The space trembled wildly. Lightning and thunder roared above, and the hurricane roared. Countless sword lights gathered, breaking a huge gap in the sky. There was a sword storm with a length of kilometers, which suddenly rushed to the maple in the south gate.


    Ren yunzong struck with a sword. The black stone inside the maple storage ring at the south gate was impatient and wanted to take off to the outside world.


    "Is it the essence of sword Qi?"


    The heart of the South Gate maple, the source of the lacquer black stone uprising, should be the essence of the sword spirit in Ren Yun''s body.


    But the stone that can swallow the essence of sword spirit has never been heard of before.


    There is a cold sweat on his back. Don''t hatch a peerless murderer!


    However, there is no time to think more at the moment, and Ren yunzong''s offensive is imminent.


    The sharp blade can cut the sword storm in the air. It is simple and rough without any difficulty.


    "Ren yunzong, your attack is still so unbearable. Next, feel your fear!"


    The maple in the South Gate sneered at the corners of his mouth, took off and galloped towards Ren yunzong.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    When the butcher''s knife was cut down, there was a knife Mangba hundreds of meters in the air. In the peerless world, the void of heaven and earth suddenly collapsed, resulting in dense cracks, which can destroy the sky and the earth.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ren yunzong''s face changed dramatically. The sword of Nanmen maple is extremely frightening. Although the blade is not very long, its power can crush everything.


    "Broken!"


    Ren yunzong yelled in a low voice. The pine grain ancient fixed sword turned into a Taoist illusion. Countless sword Python galloped and killed the incoming blade.


    Bang Bang Dao mang is domineering. He cuts everything. He immediately smashes the sword Python all over the sky and cleaves it to Ren Yun.


    Ren yunzong was stunned. When he was about to cross the pine grain ancient Dingjian forward, he wanted to defend.


    The deafening sound rang through, and Ren yunzong flew backwards hundreds of meters away as if he had been struck by lightning.


    At the war viewing place, law enforcement elders, eight elders, Duan Xiwen and many Xianyue sect disciples were stunned on the spot.


    Ren yunzong was beaten under pressure?


    A knife almost fell off the fighting platform!


    Eight elders and Duan Xiwen suddenly got up and were inspired by the power of the cave. The next breath was to come to both sides of the law enforcement elders and completely seal their actions.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ren Yun''s trace was crazy, and a strong crisis came to his mind. He never expected that Nanmen Feng was so strong that he couldn''t even carry the other party''s move.


    The maple body in the south gate was like the aurora flash away and came in an instant. The long knife shook wildly. It bounced between its fingers and hit twelve blades, twelve blades tearing the heaven and earth, and killed each dead corner of Ren Yun''s trace in different directions.


    no


    Let the cloud trace roar, and the golden light on his head is diffuse. In the end, he will bloom the spirit of his own constitution.


    The spirit of Ren yunzong''s constitution is a huge golden bell, with a spirit level two-star constitution.


    The golden bell is magnificent, vicissitudes and ancient. Unfortunately, it can not make Ren yunxun''s combat power soar. Even his defense is weak in front of Nanmen maple.


    Dao Mang and the long sword roared at each other. Ren yunzong''s hands cracked and blood splashed. The domineering Dao mang directly split the Songwen ancient fixed sword and fell tens of meters away.


    Banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, bang.


    Roar ~ ah!


    Ren yunzong screamed and hurriedly fled under the martial arts stage.


    Ren yunzong trembled slightly and gasped heavily. Now he is completely awakened. The combat power of Nanmen maple is not comparable. They are like clouds and mud.


    In front of the battle, Nanmen Maple has been hiding clumsily and has never used his full strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    The cold words spread, and the sharp blade was rapidly enlarged in Ren yunzong''s eyes.


    Feeling such a scene, Ren yunzong was as pale as death. He immediately jumped under his feet and wanted to fly high into the sky.


    Unfortunately, the sharp blade suddenly appeared like a startling Hong. The white horse crossed the gap, Ren yunzong jumped high, and Dantian was directly hit by the blade.


    The wail of pain resounded through the sky. The cloud trace cave pill was broken, and the essence and Qi came out of the body. It suddenly fell to the ground and stirred up countless smoke and dust.


    The maple in the South Gate suddenly came to Ren yunzong''s side. The butcher''s knife was in full bloom, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    Today, Ren yunzong is miserable. His right arm is incomplete and blood bursts / shoots. The fragmentation of Dongtian pill makes his face instantly old for decades, just like an old man in his twilight years, half of his foot has stepped into the coffin.


    "After Shuiyue underground palace, you are even more overbearing and want to kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold. As his words fell, the air around him suddenly condensed. Ren yunzong was almost out of breath because of his towering killing intention.


    as if nobody on earth could beat him?


    When he heard this, Ren yunzong''s mind turned and immediately climbed towards the South Gate maple.


    Now, his cave pill has been broken, and his action is slightly worse than that of ordinary people. For a moment, they are ten steps away. Ren yunzong kneels down ruthlessly, and the only left arm is constantly waving and beating on his cheek wantonly.


    PA ~ PA ~ PA!


    The loud slap in the face turned into rolling thunder and spread throughout the slaughtering city.


    "Nanmen maple, one day, I will strip your skin, cramp and break you into pieces!"


    While Ren yunzong slapped himself in the face, his eyes twinkled with infinite anger, like a fierce ghost and a wronged soul.


    make love!


    At the central fighting platform, Ren yunzong beat himself crazily without mercy. Blood splashed in his mouth.


    At the war viewing platform, the major forces quietly looked at the scene in front of them, and the voice of sighs fluctuated.


    In the face of life and death, no one can be embarrassed. Even Tianjiao demons have to bow down obediently.


    At the gathering place of Xianyue sect, there was silence. They were all silly looking at Ren Yun who slapped himself in the face.


    In particular, many true disciples look as if they were separated from the world. The former Ren yunzong is domineering, arrogant and unstoppable, which is their unattainable existence.


    But now, Ren yunzong is completely abolished, and all his majesty is gone.


    Yes, just a drowning dog who keeps slapping himself in the face in order to survive.


    The law enforcement elder opened his eyes and wanted to crack. His face hated that iron was not steel. After repeated hesitation, he did not intervene in the battlefield. At the moment, Ren yunzong can only be a joke alive, rather than dead.

 Chapter 1001

    Central fighting platform.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and looked at the embarrassed trace of Ren Yun. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    If half a year ago, he didn''t even have the qualification to be on an equal footing with the other party, but with the growth of his combat power, the situation reversed.


    "Ren yunzong, is your pride so cheap?"


    Nanmen Maple looked cold and despised: "as a martial artist, even the most important heart of martial arts can be abandoned. It''s sad and lamentable! Death is the best relief for you."


    After that, the maple hand in the South Gate began to fall, and Ren yunzong''s Adam''s apple revealed a blood mark as deep as half a foot.


    A knife to seal the throat!


    Nanmen Maple will take revenge if he has a grudge. He makes a crisp move without any hesitation.


    Then, he swallowed Ren yunzong''s rosefinch power, and his rosefinch virtual shadow has reached a height of nearly 80 meters.


    The onlookers shook their heads again and again. This is a demon who can be ranked in the top 40 of the mountain and river records. Now he died miserably on the spot.


    Mo Wuke, Li juechen, Nie Tian and other top demons have their eyes shining. Judging from the current combat power of Nanmen maple, it should be no problem to attack the top 30.


    The thirteen princess looked at the South Gate maple and her face was slightly cold. She hated the thick / violent unkindness of the South Gate maple.


    In the field, Nanmen Feng glanced at Ren yunzong''s dead body with a puzzled look on his face.


    The essence of the sword spirit distributed in Ren Yun''s body makes the painted black stone irritable, and seems eager to get it.


    It is fair to say that the essence of the sword spirit has been dissipated. Why is there a boundless sharp gas?


    Is there any treasure in the body of Ren yunzong?


    At this point, Nanmen Feng didn''t hesitate to put Ren yunzong''s body into the second storage ring.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Maple jumped back to the viewing platform.


    "Jiuxiao society no longer exists!"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the people of jiuxiao meeting indifferently and said a word in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the surviving jiuxiao sect disciples were frightened and lowered their heads one after another.


    The law enforcement elder kept silent and looked at the Nanmen maple in front of him. He had a lot of thoughts. If Ren yunzong was compared with it, it would be like clouds and mud in heaven and earth, not at the same level


    "I''m afraid I''m going to collapse!"


    The law enforcement elder meditated secretly and didn''t mean to kill Nanmen Maple at all. Ren yunzong is just a puppet. He will die if he dies. When the sky collapses, there is a tall one on top.


    Since Ren yunzong died, he should also consider whether his camp should continue to support the patriarch.


    "Good, good! Nanmen Feng, the Lord''s position is definitely yours. No one can stop it."


    The eight elders were so pleased that many forces threw their eyes at them.


    Nanmen Feng smiled angrily. It''s not important for him to be a leader. It''s enough to bury Ren yunzong himself.


    "Zi Rui, I''m proud of you. No matter where I kill, just try my best!"


    Duan fumbled his beard and was shocked. Nanmen Maple''s combat power completely exceeded his expectations. It is not impossible to enter the top 20 of Shanhe record carefully.


    "Don''t worry! I will certainly do my best and never let you down!"


    Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "Hehe, I won''t be disappointed as a teacher. If there are disciples like this, I have nothing else to ask!"


    Duan Xiwen smiled happily and secretly looked forward to it. If he could reach the top 20, it would be the supreme glory of Xianyue sect.


    Shaoqing, after stopping the conversation, the people put their eyes on the martial arts platform again.


    There are nine martial arts platforms, and the geniuses are constantly fighting. The two people who confront each other on the northwest martial arts platform are yishaodong and taohuayan youth.


    The young man with peach blossom eyes struck out with one palm and directly shook yishaodong for tens of meters. He immediately bullied him and hit him again. He directly bled the seven orifices shot by yishaodong. His combat power was extremely strong.


    "This guy can''t be underestimated!"


    The face of Nanmen maple is slightly coagulant, and the name of peach eyed youth is; Chu Changge defeated the 19th demon in shanhelu with ten breath, but it shocked the major forces. It''s not too incredible to defeat yishaodong at the moment.


    Chu Changge''s rosefinch virtual shadow has grown to nearly 90 meters, which is not much different from duanmuqing and others.


    The battle continues. The power of rosefinch, a strong man, has soared wildly. People with low combat power can only be swallowed and reduced to rations!


    After the competition reaches a certain level, the slaughtering spirit will decide the ranking of the people according to the height of the rosefinch''s divine power.


    Among the top nine people in Shanhe record, the virtual shadow of rosefinch has reached more than 90 meters, far ahead, but it is also very difficult for them to grow their power unless they can fight with opponents at the same level.


    Unfortunately, the spirit of slaughter doesn''t seem to intend to let the strongest people fight too early.


    Presumably, it must be reserved for the top nine to compete in order to start the peak duel.


    Subsequently, nanmenfeng defeated several opponents again, and the rosefinch virtual shadow soared to a height of 82 meters and was able to rush into the top 30.


    For a moment, the golden seal of the seat at the waist of Nanmen Maple flew over and shook. His opponent was shaking his light without injury.


    Nanmen Maple looks as usual. It''s expected to face these top demons. The position of the first nine people is limited, and it''s inevitable to fight if you want to enter them.


    Moreover, in another direction, the peach eyed young Chu Changge also encountered an extremely difficult figure, duanmuqing, the eldest lady of the Lu family.


    Shua two people swept straight like a martial arts platform, nanmenfeng was in the southwest, and Chu Changge was in the northeast.


    In the southwest of the martial arts platform, Nanmen Feng looked at him calmly without injury.


    At the martial arts platform in the northeast, Chu Changge took a deep breath, his face was slightly gloomy, and his eyes looked carefully at duanmuqing.


    At the viewing platform, people from all major forces were excited, and the sound of roaring and shouting resounded through the sky.


    "Hehe, Nanmen Feng and Chu Changge are doomed to lose. The dazzling new star will eventually be buried."


    "There is no doubt that Nanmen Feng will lose. He must not be able to compete with Yu Wushang. As for Chu Changge''s combat power, he can''t tell the bottom. He won''t know until he fought."


    "Chu Changge is really not weak, but it is basically impossible to defeat duanmuqing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of ups and downs sounded, and the onlookers believed that Nanmen Feng and Chu Changge had no chance of winning, unless they could have the absolute combat power of the thirteen princesses, but such a demon was rare in a hundred years.


    Southwest fighting platform.


    Without injury, he held the winning ticket and said confidently, "Nanmen maple, your knife is really overbearing, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me."


    He didn''t hurt at all. He didn''t see Nanmen Feng in his eyes. As a demon in the top nine of the mountain and river records, fighting beyond the level was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Even if he was a master of Dongtian Qizhong, he was sure to kill him.


    Nanmen maple is just the triple of Dongtian. Even if it is stronger, can it turn the sky?


    "It doesn''t work for you?"


    Nanmen Feng lost his smile and said sternly; "Then watch it. Can my knife hurt you?"


    After that, Nanmen Maple''s whole body was gaining momentum, and his blade was flying wantonly, and his aura was more than several times strong.


    "At the beginning of the four fold of Dongtian?"


    Without injury, he frowned and looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple was still clumsy.


    The onlookers were also shocked and looked at the martial arts platform with their eyes.


    "How could it be! Nanmen maple is actually the fourth weight of Dongtian?"


    "This boy is so ferocious. Now he has four levels of Dongtian. I''m afraid not many people can suppress him!"


    "So strong! This strength can at least occupy the top 15 in Shanhe record! But if you want to reach the top nine, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    Countless voices of the discussion sounded. Although outbreak of the Nanmen Maple was appalling, no one believed that Nanmen Maple could defeat Yu.


    Without injury, the way of fire burns all things. Any attack will turn into fly ash in front of him and is inherently invincible.


    Xianyue sect was stunned up and down. Elder Duan, elder Ba and Canglang swallowed their saliva and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Four levels of Dongtian!


    Is nanmenfeng a monster? Is strength growing so fast?


    In just two months, Nanmen Maple soared from Dongtian Erzhong to the early stage of Dongtian Sizhong, which was difficult for them to accept.


    Inside the fighting platform,


    He was unhurt and looked calm. Nanmen Maple had four levels of cave heaven, but he hadn''t taken it to heart.


    "The strength is good, but you still have to lose!"


    He said without injury.


    When the soul breaking knife came out of its scabbard, the South Gate Maple held a butcher''s knife, glittered in the air, and said sternly, "three breath, beat you!"


    "Huh?"


    He was stunned without injury, his mouth trembled slightly, his eyes were filled with endless anger, and he was underestimated.


    "Arrogance!"


    He suddenly burst without injury. He has determined that nanmenfeng is a madman or a madman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    As the seventh demon in the mountain and river record, his peers in the northwest coast can beat him safely. Even Mo Wuke dare not say that he can beat him three times, but Nanmen maple is so arrogant.


    Chu Changge had already fought with duanmuqing to madness at the martial arts platform in the northeast. Chu Changge also had a clumsy hide. Now the combat power is fully open, and he can even compete with duanmuqing.


    All the forces around gathered their eyes on Chu Changge and Duan MuQing. When they heard the words of Nanmen maple, they were stunned.


    "Cow! The maple in the south gate is arrogant and limitless. He is so proud that he can defeat Yu without injury!"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter! In the same generation, except Mo Wuke, even the evil Kui can''t defeat Yu without injury."


    "Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Nanmen Maple will lose!"


    Everyone looked disdainful and took Nanmen Feng''s words as a joke.


    In the field, the maple at the south gate was neither sad nor happy. His body swept away and turned into a hurricane. He quickly approached without injury.


    Seeing this scene, he smiled innocently, the power of the cave in the body surged wildly, and the rolling heat wave swept all directions.


    The sky is ablaze with flames, the space is like waves, the ground is red, like lava slurry, penetrating people''s soul.


    The towering flame swept over the maple in the south gate, and its whole body was ignited in an instant. The hot flame went deep along his thousands of pores, as if to annihilate the burned fly ash.


    "Scattered!"


    The maple in the south gate is castrated and the power of the cave is working. All the flames on the body surface are extinguished and disappear without a trace.


    The power of Qi and blood in Nanmen Maple soared into the sky, just like a peerless murderer, hitting him at a faster speed.


    The raging sea of fire was shaken in two by him, and the strong Qi shot wildly around, and the ground was filled with flying sand and stones and smoke.


    "Step back!"


    Without injury, he looked cold and fierce. With a fist in the air, he suddenly hit the speeding South Gate maple.


    "Extremely hot sun fist!"


    Without injury, he punched out a fist, and immediately there was fire condensation all over the sky. A three legged golden black with a length of tens of meters tore away at the maple in the south gate.


    The well-known martial arts of "extreme fire and burning sun fist" complement its "extreme fire and burning sun Sutra". Its power is so terrible. Three legged Jinwu has two characteristics: the first is the high temperature that burns everything, and the second is the destructive power that destroys everything, which can annihilate the fly ash blown by people.

 Chapter 1002

    The three legged Jinwu came to the South Gate maple in an instant. The terrible flame made his pace a little, and the power of the cave sounded like it was going to be burned up.


    Unfortunately, the power of the cave of Nanmen maple is boundless, which is not inferior to the five experts of the cave. The nine fighting ape Dan urge together, and the power of the cave surges madly, destroying all the surrounding flames.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the South Gate smashed the Yellow Dragon, the knife awn fell, the vast power of the cave sky of the nine ape fighting pills, and the terrible power of 500000 kg, all poured into the long knife in his hand,


    The soul breaking Sabre cuts to the top of three foot golden Aconitum. The earth shaking roar sounds, the three foot golden Aconitum explodes all over the sky, and fire and rain fly.


    One after another, the explosion appeared, the knife awn split on the fire barrier, immediately tore it apart, and the fire rain swept the whole scene.


    Without injury, the kite flew upside down tens of meters away.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He screamed without injury and was in a state of madness.


    "At the last breath, you will lose!"


    Nanmen Maple didn''t stop, but immediately bullied the body. The power of Qi and blood on the body rose steadily, and the rainbow broke through the clouds, with unparalleled power.


    The soul breaking Sabre was held in the air, and the vast force of the sabre was flying. A wild Sabre that killed ghosts and killed people tore the sky.


    "Is this... Dao Yi?"


    "Oh, my God! Nanmen Feng actually controls Dao Yi!"


    "Terror is the pride of Gaidai!"


    There was an uproar. The fighting power of Nanmen Maple was so fierce. Now it''s unimaginable to control the meaning of the knife.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple has become the focus of the audience, making many young people like great enemies.


    Shao Jian in black, Nie Tian, Li juechen and others also looked dignified and did not dare to underestimate them.


    Evil Kui grew up. When he felt the knife meaning of Nanmen maple, his eyes were full of surprises.


    But after careful identification, he sighed with disappointment. Nanmen Feng''s knife intention was only a small success, which could not pose a threat to him. He was in control


    The first-order peak sword intention, and its power is more than ten times stronger than the other party.


    Southwest fighting platform,


    Nanmen Feng controlled the Dao intention at the first level. Even if it didn''t bloom completely, it was enough to make the combat power soar several times.


    The overbearing intention of the knife, the powerful power of the cave sky and the terrible power of the flesh are all poured into the soul breaking knife. The grand knife awn smashes layers of emptiness, which seems to be an earth breaking power and shock the world.


    "The red lotus is unparalleled!"


    With one blade, the fierce blade dominates the world, and the fierce blade destroys the withered and decadent. The blood killing blade formula is simple and rough, which cuts everything. With the help of the intention of killing the crippled blade, it is even more powerful.


    The sword of Nanmen Maple has invincible combat power. If it is not physical, it almost uses all its cards. Only the meaning of the knife is a little clumsy


    The power of this sword has even exceeded the "dream empty shadow sword" with few black swords, so terrible.


    The strong breath made the originally noisy people silent. The collective color of demons in mountain and river records changed, and his eyes stared at the white boy in the sky.


    Could it not be that after the thirteen princesses, there will be another Jue Ding demon?


    The other eight martial arts platforms, where the geniuses stopped together, were Chu Changge and duanmuqing, who were also staring at the maple in the south gate.


    Southwest fighting platform.


    The domineering blade cuts down directly. It is simple, sharp and without dragging water. It contains the absolute power to cut through all things in the world.


    "No... how could this happen?"


    He screamed without injury. Nanmenfeng''s knife made him feel like a needle on pins and needles, and the crisis surged. If he couldn''t catch it, he might die on the spot.


    "Open!"


    It was a critical moment. Without injury, he immediately showed his physique, a red flame three meters high.


    In the flame, there seems to be a monster with three pairs of wings. It is sleeping. It is a big red sky demon!


    Spirit level six star Constitution: big red sky fire body!


    After exercising the physique, the body will be harmless, the flames will soar wildly, and the hot wave will cover the whole martial arts platform.


    "Heaven demon destroys the world!"


    Without injury, the monster in the big red sky fire woke up and couldn''t see its real face. Only the three pairs of Red Wings slowly fanned and the boundless flame spread in the air.


    With its wings waving, the flame gradually formed a giant tornado, which sped and spread in all directions. Without injury, he was closely guarded.


    In a flash, the unhurt figure disappeared in front of everyone. Some were just the burning fire all over the sky, which seemed to burn everything in heaven and earth.


    This fist is his strongest means. It can not only burn down strong enemies, but also protect himself.


    It is obviously impossible to trap Nanmen maple in it, gradually shrink the flame and finally kill it. Therefore, he can only do the opposite, let the flame expand to the extreme and force Nanmen Maple down the martial arts platform.


    In an instant, the cold and domineering blade fell directly to the flame tornado.


    Zizi ~ ~ boom!


    The blade breaks everything and is indestructible. It drives straight in, tearing countless flame tornadoes, revealing a deep crack two meters high and moving towards the interior.


    In an instant, the blade mang tore all the flame tornado and split it to his chest without injury.


    The sound was deafening. The blade cut into the power of the cave without hurting the body surface, blooming a huge mushroom cloud, and the smoke rushed into the sky.


    The blade''s awn is worn out, the flame dissipates, there is no injury, the body shape is shocked, and the blood splashes / shoots on the chest, just like a meteor flying hundreds of meters away in the dark night.


    "This... Without injury, I really lost!"


    "Three breath, just three breath time, Nanmen Maple defeated Yu no injury."


    "Worthy of being a madman, this new star is too dazzling. I''m afraid it''s more than the thirteen princesses!"


    The ups and downs of the discussion roared, and the people of the major forces were shocked and inexplicable. They couldn''t recover for a long time. The scene in front of them was even more shocking than the thirteen princess''s strong victory over the black sword.


    Yu Wushang''s combat power is indeed a little inferior to that of the black sword, but Nanmen Maple defeated Yu Wushang with three breath, which is fierce and powerful.


    At the gathering place of Xianyue sect, the sound of rapid breathing made a sound of hunting. They stared round their eyes one by one and looked at the bloody people in the field.


    He is unhurt, the top force on the northwest coast, the chief true disciple of Yaoguang sect, and the seventh highest demon in shanhelu. Now he has lost three interest to nanmenfeng?


    Such things make them aware of a blank, and their brain nerves are not enough.


    Ling Yun, Hao Tianqiong, Yuan Jiansheng, and some communication talents with Nanmen maple are stunned at the moment.


    No one could have expected the ferocity of Nanmen maple. At least Nanmen Maple''s current combat power can definitely reach the top five in Shanhe record. There is no doubt.


    Inside, the cold wind was bleak.


    "Without injury, can my knife still enter your magic eye?"


    Nanmen Feng, dressed in white, looked at each other with a playful face.


    "Asshole... Pooh!"


    He scolded without injury, but before he finished, the blood splashed out again from the wound that had not healed on his chest.


    Without injury, his face was white, and his eyes flashed endless humiliation.


    I had said before that in front of millions of people, I was confident that the saber of the other party could not hurt me.


    But now, with an invincible posture, Nanmen Feng beat himself seriously in three breath. The sharp contrast made him lose his face and almost fainted.


    Without injury, he hesitated in his eyes and was unwilling to stand up for another 300 rounds.


    However, his body has been overwhelmed. Once he misses the best chance to heal, he can''t even get in the top nine of Shanhe record.


    More importantly, even if he was in his heyday, he was not sure that he could suppress Nanmen maple, so he could only recognize the plant.


    "I ~ abandon ~ power!"


    For a long time, without injury, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and said word by word.


    Joo!


    Shu waives without injury. The rosefinch''s virtual shadow on the top of the maple in the South Gate hisses up to the sky and gallops towards Shu''s divine power.


    The undamaged rosefinch shadow was 90 meters high and was immediately swallowed by the rosefinch shadow of Nanmen maple for 10 meters


    The rosefinch shadow of Nanmen Maple soared wildly, reaching a height of nearly 90 meters in an instant, much higher than that without injury


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and left here


    At the viewing platform, Duan Xiwen, eight elders, law enforcement elders and others looked at the South Gate Maple stepping in the air, opened their mouth and wanted to stop talking.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly and looked at the other eight martial arts platforms.


    The disciples in the field also woke up suddenly, calmed the shocked mood and fought together again.


    Fighting platform in the northeast.


    Chu Changge, a peach eyed young man, took a deep breath. He was surprised by the ferocity of Nanmen maple.


    It is also a new star and the first time to compete for hegemony. Nanmen Maple can win without injury. How can he be weaker than others?


    "Duanmuqing, there''s no need to consume it!"


    Chu Changge exploded in a low voice. He swayed slightly and galloped towards duanmuqing. With one finger, he slowly killed, and countless counter current vortices bloomed in the space.


    "Lei Huangzhi!"


    The blue and purple finger shadow is thunderous and has the ability to collapse the sky and destroy the earth. Chu Changge''s finger is so fierce and powerful.


    Duanmuqing''s Willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his face is full of vigilance.


    Chu Changge can fight with her for dozens of rounds without losing the wind. Her fierce combat power makes her stunned and unbearable, but the power of this finger makes her look pale.


    "Green frost sword formula!"


    Duanmuqing waved the jade sword, and all the hurricanes rose from the ground. With one sword, he cut into the rapidly approaching Chu Changge.


    The sword fingers collided and roared, and the raging residual power spread throughout the audience.


    With one move, duanmuqing retreated tens of meters away, and her slender jade hands trembled slightly.


    "Hmm? How is that possible?"


    Duanmuqing''s face showed panic. The other party''s finger shadow was too overbearing. A trace of thunder was transmitted to her through the jade sword, and the whole person''s consciousness was a little slow and numb.


    The crowd gasped for air, and the noise roared..


    "Duanmuqing is going to lose!"


    "Ha ha! This is called the mountain river record hegemony. The new stars are dazzling and the cards are one after another!"


    "The thirteen princesses throw a brick to attract jade, and the South Gate Maple follows. Chu Changge is also unwilling to fall behind. Maybe the uncrowned king will be replaced this time!"


    "Impossible! With Mo and no Ke, the new star is slightly inferior after all, but the position behind is not necessarily!"


    There was a lot of talk.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes twinkle. Chu Changge must have high-grade forging skills. The twinkling blue and purple light around him is the pure power of thunder. It is obviously impossible to control these tyrannical forces without a strong physical body.


    Soon, Chu Changge exerted the power of thunder to the limit, like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, only attacking but not defending. If he was crazy, duanmuqing was beaten by fingers and shadows all over the sky, and he had no power to fight back.


    In the arena, Chu Changge became more brave and unstoppable, and Lei Huang''s power rose steadily.


    Duanmuqing retreated again and again, and his heart was miserable.


    "The wind and thunder are out!"


    A moment later, Chu Changge suddenly burst. He pointed out that the hurricane was accompanied by thunder, which immediately knocked duanmuqing off the martial arts platform.


    "So strong, duanmuqing lost completely!"

 Chapter 1003

    "The Chu Changge is as good as the maple in the south gate. The two have a needle to the wheat!"


    "It would be interesting if they were right!"


    The people of the major forces looked excited and breathed a little fast. They couldn''t wait to see the situation of two heroes competing for hegemony.


    When Nanmen Feng and Chu Changge broke out and suppressed the top demons in mountain and river records, the competition of the other Tianjiao made everyone feel dull and lack of interest.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Feng came on again. This time his opponent was not very strong, but Wang Zhiyu, who ranked 17th in shanhelu!


    Fighting platform in the southeast.


    "Nanmen maple, even if I can''t beat you, I will never abstain. I will try my best. Although I lose, I am still proud!"


    Wang Zhiyu is a rare talent with firm mind, ambition and dignified appearance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled and never domineered.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhiyu breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes were full of vigilance. He didn''t display his physique. You know, there are unwritten regulations in the martial arts world. Once his physique is displayed, it often symbolizes a duel of life and death. If Nanmen Maple wants to kill him, it''s as easy as killing chickens and dogs.


    So he didn''t dare to show his physique unless he was tired of living!


    "Star wind shot!"


    Wang Zhiyu let out a low Ho and shot, and the unparalleled power galloped towards the South Gate maple.


    Unfortunately, it was a sharp blade that responded to him, tearing everything in the air.


    Wang Zhiyu was like a meteor, flying backwards kilometers away and falling heavily into the ground.


    In an instant, the competition between the two was the result.


    After swallowing Wang Zhiyu''s rosefinch power, the rosefinch shadow of Nanmen Maple increased to a height of 93 meters.


    Immediately, the war raged in the field, and the geniuses continued to stage.


    An hour later, nanmenfeng defeated the two men again. His rosefinch shadow has reached a height of 95 meters. At the moment, there are few left in the second round of shanhelu competition, only the position of the first nine people is uncertain.


    Today, the top nine rosefinch virtual shadows are not much different in size.


    The uncrowned king; Mo Wuke; 108 meters high!


    Follow closely; Evil Kui; 106 meters high!


    Under it; Nie Tian; 103 meters high!


    Fourth; Li Jue mark; 101 meters high!


    Fifth; Thirteen princesses; Ninety nine meters high!


    Sixth; Chu Changge; Ninety eight meters high!


    Seventh; Nanmen maple; Ninety six meters high!


    Eighth; Black sword less: 95 meters high!


    The ninth is with two people; Duanmuqing --- no injury; Ninety meters high!


    Black sword Shao was defeated by Princess 13 earlier, and his rosefinch virtual shadow grew faster. As for duanmuqing and Shu, they were defeated later by Nanmen Feng and Chu Changge, so they ranked below black sword Shao, but their rosefinch virtual shadow maintained the same height, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Suddenly, the original noisy venue was silent, and all major forces knew that the peak battle of shanhelu was about to begin.


    The nine geniuses with the highest rosefinch virtual shadow will fight one by one until they choose the strongest.


    Below, nine martial arts platforms are gradually closing down to become a super battlefield, which is the last place to compete for hegemony.


    "If you want to see my weapons, you need some strength!"


    Mo Wuke smiled and said confidently, "even with bare hands, it''s enough to deal with you!"


    Mo Wuke''s words are not very tough, but they contain an indisputable meaning. At least in his opinion, no one deserves him to use weapons in this competition for hegemony. Even the thirteen princesses with amazing potential are far from enough.


    The potential of the thirteen princesses is indeed unmatched, but the realm is slightly insufficient.


    "Hum! It''s too arrogant. Be careful to capsize in the gutter!"


    With a cold hum without injury, his eyes twinkled with anger, and his killing intention gradually boiling in his heart.


    "Arrogance?"


    Mo Wuke raised his eyebrows, his power suddenly increased, and countless cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Hmm? Dongtian Wuzhong?"


    Without injury, he was stunned on the spot, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Gulu! Mo Wuke has reached the fifth weight of Dongtian!"


    "Mo Wuke was arrogant. Now his realm is higher than others. Who can compete with him?"


    "The uncrowned king has appeared!"


    "That''s right! But it''s hard to say the second and third positions!"


    At the viewing platform, the noise resounded through the sky.


    Thirteen princesses, evil Kui, Li juechen and other top nine seats were slightly gloomy, and their eyes showed a little dignified color.


    Mo Wuke''s realm, even if the four weights of Dongtian are powerful and unparalleled, now they have broken through to the five weights of Dongtian, aren''t they sure to lose?


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, looked carefully at Mo Wuke below, and the pressure doubled in his heart.


    Su Du, the evil spirit of the other party, must shoot an ordinary eight fold expert in Dongtian. It''s effortless and worthy of the name of the uncrowned king.


    However, Nanmen Feng was not afraid. The "Vientiane sword strength" and "spirit killing body" gave him enough confidence.


    Mo Wuke is by no means invincible!


    In the super fighting platform.


    Shu Wushang''s breathing was a little short. Last time he was on the same level with Mo Wuke Xiu, and they were all severely pressed. Now the other side''s realm is far better than himself. There is no doubt that he will lose this war.


    However, the same is the peak demon on the coast of the northwest. How can he abstain without injury.


    "Extremely hot sun fist!"


    He whispered loudly. He fought all the blows without injury. In an instant, the flame filled the air, and a majestic three legged golden black galloped towards Mo Wuke.


    Even if you can''t win, you still have to fight to madness without injury.


    "One palm can beat you!"


    Mo Wuke smiled lightly, his right hand gradually lifted off and took a sudden slap.


    "Great wasteland prisoner tianzhang!"


    The red palm power is shining like a bright star, and even the power of the rosefinch is dwarfed.


    The palm strength flies, and the flames all over the sky dissipate one after another. The three feet of gold burst into pieces when they were killed. The palm strength does not decrease, and rushes straight to Yu Wushang.


    Without injury, he exerted his strength under his feet and quickly flashed towards the rear. The big red sky demon in his body hissed softly and released endless flames to form a small tornado to wrap his body.


    The red palm power hit the flame tornado on the harmless body surface in the blink of an eye, just like a bolt from the blue, and the burst flame tornado flew and blasted.


    He spewed blood without injury. The old injury was not cured and the new injury came again. His body retreated hundreds of meters and finally fell under the martial arts platform.


    One palm, no injury, lost so thoroughly!


    There is a dead silence in the slaughtering city. Even without injury, Mo Wuke can''t carry it. How strong should Mo Wuke''s real combat power be?


    At least, it is by no means comparable to the great talents here.


    The whole battle was simple and rough, like slaughtering chickens and dogs. The difference in strength was too great.


    A moment later, after Mo Wuke swallowed the undamaged rosefinch power, his rosefinch virtual shadow reached 120 meters.


    Glancing at the rosefinch shadow behind him, Mo Wuke looked a little worried. He didn''t know whether his rosefinch power could climb to 200 meters.


    Only when the rosefinch''s virtual shadow exceeds 200 meters can the Fengmo mausoleum appear.


    With the end of their fight, it was not long before the next group of demons came on the stage.


    This time, it''s Nie Tian and Li juechen''s turn!


    The identities of these two people are not simple. One represents Wuyue Empire and the other represents yecha palace. They occupy the sixth and eighth places of Shanhe record respectively.


    In the venue, Nie Tian, dressed in a three clawed Golden Dragon Robe, was as powerful as an ancient god king.


    On the other side, Li Jue''s mark was quite different. People shuddered with red clothes, blood robes and dark eyes.


    Yecha palace, the largest scum Sect on the northwest coast, kills fiercely and does all kinds of evil. The other seven sects hate itching teeth. Unfortunately, the yecha palace has too strong foundation to be destroyed by them alone.


    After they came to the venue, they had no conversation and fought together.


    "Moco dizang fist!"


    Nie Tian blew out his fist, which was unparalleled.


    "Broken!"


    Li juechen raised his scarlet blood hand and greeted it with a fist. His fist burst and his strength flew. They retreated ten steps each and were evenly matched!


    "Nie Tian, your strength has made no progress. Defeat me!"


    Li Jue scar smiled coldly, then bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed blood in the air and galloped towards Nie Tian.


    When the blood of Li Jue trace fell to the ground, he turned into a blood man and rushed towards Nie Tian.


    Each of the nine human shadows is extremely real, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "Jiuyou soul eating hand!"


    Nine Li Jue marks jumped up high, shot nine tens of meters long skeleton hand shadows, and blasted to all dead corners of Nie Tian.


    "Huh?"


    Nie Tian frowned. The nine fierce Jue marks attacked together. Their breath dominated the world and was unstoppable!


    Without hesitation, Nie Tian immediately retreated towards the rear, and Kaman escaped the fatal attack.


    Unfortunately, while he dodged, nine Li Jue marks had fallen beside him.


    "Broken!"


    Nie Tian waved his fist and immediately scattered the two fierce Jue marks around him, turning into a trace of blood and burning in the air.


    "Damn it, fake!"


    Nie Tian looked flustered. There must be only one of the nine Li Jue marks, and the rest were all illusions and no threat.


    But when did the other party let himself fall into a dreamland?


    Bang bang, suddenly, the remaining seven Li Jue marks bullied him. The seven skeleton figures blocked Nie Tian''s retreat and made him unavoidable.


    "Where is the noumenon?"


    Nie Tian was sweating, and the seven strong hand shadows were domineering, without the feeling of fantasy.


    In the face of such a move, his breathing was a little short, and there was no way to deal with it.


    "Give me a break!"


    At the critical moment, Nie Tian''s fist was very prosperous and killed the two skeleton fingerprints in the center.


    Moreover, the power of the vast cave around him surged, and the dragon shaped vigorous Qi swam and channeled, which greatly enhanced his defense.


    However, the skeleton hand shadow he hit is still an illusion, which is broken when touched.


    The remaining five skeleton figures hit Nie Tian unhindered, and the body of Li Jue trace was naturally included.


    Roaring, the dragon power of Nie''s celestial table could not stop it at all. Just in a moment, it turned into the spirit of heaven and earth and dissipated in the air.


    The skeleton''s hand shadow then hit Nie Tian''s waist and immediately shook him 100 meters away. His face was a little pale and swallowed the congestion in his mouth.


    "Nie Tian, it''s over!"


    Li Jue scar''s tongue tip blood essence sprinkled in the air again, and nine blood people swarmed up.


    "Want to win me? This skill is not enough!"


    Nie Tianya clenched his lips and jumped to the sky. His fist was shot like a meteor shower.


    The illusion of Li Jue mark gradually dissipated, and then the blood essence from the tip of his tongue spewed and soared. The endless illusion continued. Li Jue mark was not only cruel to the enemy, but also merciless to himself. He won the upper hand at all costs.


    In the bang bang arena, the shadow of the fist is dense, the sound is powerful, and the illusion of Li Jue marks is a continuous cycle of dissipation and reunion.


    Unfortunately, Nie Tianzhong was a little inferior. He could not determine the noumenon of Li Jue trace. He was subject everywhere. In an instant, his skin was torn open and his blood flowed.

 Chapter 1004

    Before long, Nie Tian was overwhelmed and fainted.


    After swallowing Nie Tian''s rosefinch power, Li Jue left in the air.


    However, on the way back to the viewing platform, his eyes were very bloodthirsty and scanned the maple at the lower south gate, and his strong killing intention was not hidden.


    Nanmen Maple''s face is gloomy. He and Li Jue have no grievances and hatred. Why does the other party make such a move? Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    Li juechen narrowly defeated Nie Tian. People of all major forces were not surprised. After all, their combat power was equal, and it was reasonable for Li juechen to win.


    For a long time, two people fell to the super fighting platform again.


    This one, duanmuqing -- Xie Kui!


    "Duanmuqing will lose, but he can''t beat evil Kui!"


    "Indeed, without Mo Wuke, Xie Kui is likely to become the uncrowned king of this mountain and river record."


    "Not necessarily. If the thirteen princesses compete with evil Kui, the outcome is unpredictable!"


    There was a lot of noise.


    With the disturbing words, duanmuqing and Xie Kui looked at each other.


    Xie Kui''s face is simple and without waves. His body is like a towering mountain. He should have the potential to pull the earth and the sky. He holds a sharp and slender ancient sword with seven shining stars carved on the wings.


    Sword name; Seven Star gilded rainbow sword!


    On the other hand, Duan MuQing was particularly cautious and was alert for fear of being caught off guard by the other party.


    Just after she settled her heel, duanmuqing ran the power of Dongtian, surrounded herself tightly, held the embroidered sword tightly with her slender jade hand, and was ready to go.


    Shaoqing, Xie Kui stepped out and took the lead in the war.


    The Seven Star gilded rainbow sword vibrated slightly, and a powerful Qi that could not be observed by the naked eye burst out, as fast as thunder.


    In an instant, the invisible sword Qi gradually magnified in duanmuqing''s eyes.


    "Broken!"


    Duanmuqing scolded angrily, and the embroidered sword tilted and cut down, colliding with the galloping sword Qi.


    The sword Qi smashed, duanmuqing retreated dozens of steps, leaving long scratches on the ground. Her fragrant muscle jade hand showed a trace of blood.


    The evil Kui bullied him and was like an open sky sword, with endless edges tearing into the air.


    There are sharp hurricanes raging on its head. The biting sword breaks through the sky, forming a vacuum belt within a hundred meters.


    The sword before Xie Kui only explored the depth of Duan MuQing, and this sword used its real strength.


    A sword fell from the sky, a hundred meter long blue sword light, carrying countless violent hurricanes, encircled and suppressed duanmuqing from all directions.


    This sword is fast to the extreme and sharp to the peak. Everything is broken!


    "What?"


    Duan MuQing''s eyes were full of fear. Facing this sword, she didn''t dare to touch its edge. If she was hit, she would die miserably on the spot, and there was no possibility of survival.


    "I abstain!"


    Duanmuqing made a quick decision. When the light of the sword had not yet fallen, his voice was high.


    As soon as the words came out, the matchless sword light dissipated.


    After swallowing duanmuqing''s rosefinch power, Xie Kui smiled and went straight back to the viewing platform.


    Dang at this time, the golden seal of Nanmen Feng''s seat suddenly took off, and it was obviously his turn to fight.


    The maple in the South Gate moved slightly and flew to the martial arts platform. At the same time, this dark shadow also followed and set foot on the martial arts platform.


    Nanmen Maple looked around, but there were few swords in black; He Tianchen!


    At the viewing platform, the originally silent atmosphere suddenly rang out like a mountain and a sea.


    Nanmen Feng is fierce and powerful. He has never lost a game from the competition to now. He even lost the seventh place in Shanhe record without injury. His strength is shocking.


    "Interesting! Is Nanmen Maple a new star, or does it stop here?"


    "Nanmen maple is really not weak, but I''m afraid this war will be very difficult."


    "Princess thirteen''s icicle is as strong as a rock and unbreakable! That''s why she can defeat he Tianchen. But if it''s really more powerful than attack, the victory or defeat is two."


    In the super fighting platform.


    Nanmen Feng looked at he Tianchen with both eyes, and there was no small pressure in his heart. Even if he Tianchen lost to Princess 13, the other party''s combat power was so strong that it was indisputable.


    He Tianchen''s face was as cold as ice. Losing to the thirteen princesses made him feel endless shame.


    He had secretly vowed that no matter who he faced, he would never give way again. He must win!


    "Nanmen Feng, your fighting power is very strong, so I''ll do my best. If you want to abstain, you''d better do it as soon as possible, or don''t blame me if you die."


    He Tianchen was surrounded by sword, and the sharp sword light made countless cracks on the ground. There was no doubt that the sword intention of the first-order peak was revealed.


    "Oh? Who gives you confidence?"


    An evil smile was outlined at the corner of maple''s mouth in the south gate. The sword intention in his body was burning and rising. His whole body was no less powerful than he Tianchen.


    "How could it be! It''s a first-order Dacheng Dao."


    "The maple at the south gate is really clumsy, and the meaning of the knife has reached a great success."


    "More than that, his sword intention is about to break through to the peak, and his power is so terrible!"


    People watching the war looked shocked when they saw this behind the scenes.


    No one can imagine that Nanmen Maple has been hiding his clumsiness and has never exerted his best.


    He Tianchen lost his voice and exclaimed. The knife of Nanmen Maple made him fall into the abyss, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    The killing intention of this knife is too strong. It seems like a sea of corpses in endless hell. Skeletons are flying and falling all over the sky, penetrating people''s soul.


    It''s like he''s fighting the whole world, plants and trees in all directions.


    Now, he Tianchen feels regretful. After all, he underestimates Nanmen Maple too much. The strength of the other party is not weaker than himself, even more so.


    "Sword erodes the dark tide!"


    In a flash, he Tianchen suddenly burst. The sword intention in his body soared, and black air currents came out, forming countless black long swords around him.


    When the blade was cut in front of he Tianchen, there was a faint sound of rupture. The soul breaking blade penetrated the black long sword more than half a foot.


    He Tianchen dodged immediately and dared not touch his edge.


    A hundred meters away, he Tianchen touched his lower abdomen. His face was shocked. He even had a shallow knife edge, and his clothes were stained dark red.


    There was silence outside. After a few breaths, a thunderous noise broke out, deafening.


    "My God! He Tianchen has been suppressed?"


    "What a strong strength! He Tianchen can be stained with blood just after the fight."


    "It seems that he Tianchen is going to be defeated. The South Gate maple is too evil. It''s simply fierce."


    The onlookers were stunned. Looking at he Tianchen with blood flowing below, they only felt that their consciousness was not enough.


    He Tianchen''s combat power is indisputable. Now he Tianchen has been suppressed in an instant, and even nearly cut in half. The onlookers all look incredible.


    Nanmen Maple''s combat power is really not weak. There are a few people among the major forces. They should be equal to he Tianchen, or even slightly inferior. But it''s too shocking to let he Tianchen bleed with a knife!


    Inside the fighting platform.


    Nanmen Maple''s face was calm. He Tianchen was bleeding with a knife, which was under his control.


    The death killing Sabre technique has long been perfected by him. With the help of the idea of killing the remnant sabre, its power is probably no worse than the general four-star martial arts. The endless idea of killing can make people feel like they are in hell and see the terrible scene of the corpse mountain and the corpse sea, which will wear out its war intention and will naturally be beaten by him.


    He Tianchen is unprepared. He resists this killing knife. He can''t catch more blood. It''s the other party''s life if he doesn''t die.


    "Asshole! Nanmen Feng, the shame of letting me dye blood must be washed today!"


    He Tianchen''s face is like pig liver, and his eyes are boiling.


    "Open!"


    He Tianchen roared loudly, and the glow behind him was boundless. He used his strongest means to show the spirit of physique.


    A dark cloud, as black as ink, roared over he Tianchen''s head. The dark cloud was more than ten meters long. There were countless evil animals struggling inside, and each one was ferocious.


    Spirit level six star constitution; Great dark body!


    He Tianchen''s exertion of the spirit of physique is really a last resort. The younger generation competes for the front. Basically, no one will exert his physique unless there is a great hatred of life and death.


    Of course, there are special cases. If there is little difference in combat power between the two, they will also use their physique to reverse the situation for some necessary things.


    He Tianchen didn''t show his physique against the thirteen princesses, but it doesn''t matter whether he knows to show it or not. He can''t break through the icicle of the thirteen princesses. Instead, he might as well preserve his strength.


    But now, Nanmen Maple''s vitality makes him have to show his physique. He doesn''t want to lose to anyone, let alone suffer any humiliation.


    After exerting his physical strength, he Tianchen''s momentum soared wildly. There was a strong black mist on his body surface, and the ground made a sizzling burning sound, which was gradually dissolving.


    "Dream empty shadow sword!"


    He Tianchen fiercely chopped down with a seven star gilded rainbow sword, corroding the sword light, and quickly approached the maple at the south gate.


    The onlookers were all staring at the venue, afraid of missing every detail.


    At the gathering place of Xianyue sect, their eyes were dull. They looked at the vertical and horizontal body of Nanmen maple and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    At the moment, he Tianchen''s combat power is fully open, and the onlookers look excited. They want to know how Nanmen Maple should resist.


    Inside the fighting platform,


    Looking at he Tianchen who exerts his physical strength, Nanmen Feng lost his smile,


    "Stupid! Show your physique. You''re looking for your own death!"


    The maple face in the South Gate showed disdain. The next moment, he directly bullied himself and met the sword light in front.


    "Hmm? Is he crazy?"


    "He Tianchen doesn''t dare to resist the sword even if it is Dongtian Qizhong. What does Nanmen Maple want to do?"


    The rustle of discussion kept ringing, and everyone was confused.


    He Tianchen''s sword is extremely fierce. Others would certainly avoid the edge for the time being, but nanmenfeng goes the opposite way. He rushes straight and recklessly, which is completely a fool''s behavior.


    In the field, he Tianchen frowned tightly. Even Mo Wuke didn''t dare to be careless with his sword. Nanmen Maple dared to make such a move.


    In front, Nanmen Feng looked at the corrosive sword light in front of him, smiled strangely and scolded in a low voice.


    "Eat!"


    In an instant, a burst of unparalleled swallowing suction bloomed and spread rapidly.


    He Tianchen''s corrosive sword light, covered by swallowing suction, suddenly and violently trembled, and his power exploded.


    Moreover, he Tianchen''s face was shocked, and his lower abdomen had not healed, and his blood was seeping out of his body like a stream.


    "What ghost?"


    He Tianchen''s eyes were terrified. The blood in his body went up against the current. The power of the cave was restless and flying, and his viscera wanted to break out.


    Immediately, the mind circulates and smoothes all the power of the viscera and the cave, but the blood keeps running and can''t stop at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nanmen Maple has come to his side. When the butcher''s knife is waved, he Tianchen''s corrosive sword light collapses.


    "It''s over!"


    The maple in the south gate was cold, and the knife awn rose, tearing out hundreds of meters of knife strength.

 Chapter 1005

    "A bloodless weapon!"


    He Tianchen''s head fell between his fingers.


    "What?"


    He Tianchen''s eyes were wide, and he didn''t have time to take care of the lost blood. He immediately used the power of Dongtian and shot out with a sword.


    He Tianchen''s seven star gilt rainbow sword was hit by the fierce blade. He Tianchen seemed to be struck by lightning and turned into streamer and flew away quickly.


    In a few minutes, he Tianchen just crashed to the ground, stirring up dozens of meters of smoke and dust, and a large area of the martial arts platform was broken.


    The maple in the South Gate beat a drowning dog without stopping. He came to he Tianchen in an instant and cut off the long knife in his hand.


    This knife is full of the terrible force of 500000 kg of maple in the south gate. With the help of the power of Dongtian, it can be said to be extremely strong.


    Today, he Tianchen''s consciousness is blank, his Qi and blood flow in his body and his five internal organs roll, which makes him overwhelmed.


    A large amount of blood flying in the air rushed to Nanmen maple, but he did not dare to expose his secret of killing souls at the moment of major forces.


    Therefore, these blood were burned into fly ash by the power of his cave.


    At the critical moment, he Tianchen''s long sword crossed his chest and wanted to resist the attack of Nanmen maple.


    In an instant, the soul breaking knife hit the Seven Star gilded rainbow sword.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the surging giant force was transmitted from the soul breaking knife of Nanmen maple, and the ground was cracked within hundreds of meters.


    Kaka he Tianchen''s body burst into bursts, firecrackers from head to foot, and coquettish blood lines burst into the air.


    In an instant, he Tianchen was bombarded by this unparalleled strange force. The whole person seemed to have just been salvaged from the blood pool. It was miserable and frightening.


    His body sank more than half a meter to the ground, his long hair fluttered everywhere, and his eyes were sleepy.


    There was an uproar outside. He Tianchen lost after all. After using all his cards, he still lost so simply.


    The fighting power of Nanmen maple is too terrible!


    The thirteen Princesses'' victory over he Tianchen is only a little better. If he Tianchen''s power in the cave is not consumed too much, it''s hard to predict who will win.


    But Nanmen maple is very relaxed.


    In comparison, nanmenfeng''s combat power is far better than that of the thirteen princesses, and is very likely to be among the top three in this Shanhe record.


    This is the biggest new star, shining nine days and ten places, no one can compare.


    Duan Xiwen, eight elders, law enforcement elders and others looked at the scene with full-bodied horror.


    After one move, the maple at the South Gate moved tens of meters, stood with his negative hand, and glanced at he Tianchen faintly.


    He could have killed the other party directly now, but he didn''t do so. He has won the battle. There''s no need to avenge Tianluo Zong.


    Thick blood flowed from he Tianchen''s seven holes. He Tianchen was in a trance. He struggled to climb out of the ground. His feet floated to the extreme, and he could fall at any time.


    He Tianchen suffered heavy damage. If he doesn''t pay close attention to treatment, he can only abstain in the next battle.


    "Why?"


    He Tianchen was insane and had a deep lingering fear in his heart. If Nanmen Maple wanted to die just now, he had no resistance at all.


    "He Tianchen, but we still have to continue to fight!"


    Nanmen Maple said indifferently.


    In fact, he Tianchen may not lose so badly after he died, but exerting his physical strength is his biggest failure.


    Nanmen Maple won''t win so easily if he doesn''t use the spirit killing body. At least he has to fight hard. It''s a pity that he Tianchen used the wrong strategy.


    Hearing this, he Tianchen hesitated and said gloomily, "I lost, convinced! If there is no mo Wuke, the uncrowned king is yours!"


    "Ha ha! That''s not good."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "You can''t imagine the power of Mo Wuke!"


    He Tianchen sighed slightly.


    For a long time, the rosefinch shadow on the top of the maple in the South Gate flew rapidly and swallowed he Tianchen''s rosefinch power for ten meters. At the moment, the rosefinch shadow is as high as 115 meters.


    Then, the South Gate Maple left in the air and fell to the viewing platform.


    On one side, xianyuezong people stared at Nanmen Feng with dementia, as if to see him through completely.


    "The disciple''s performance is still in your old eyes!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled calmly and asked Duan Xiwen.


    Duan Xiwen immediately revived, helped his beard and said happily, "Zirui, your combat power should be able to enter the top three."


    The South Gate Maple nodded.


    "However, the thirteen princesses and evil Kui can''t be underestimated. They are satisfied to be able to keep the first three teachers."


    Duan Xiwen''s face is slightly worried. He really wants to stay in the top three of the maple names in the south gate, which will become the supreme glory of the Xianyue sect and spread from generation to generation.


    "Top three?"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged helplessly and did not argue, but his goal was the uncrowned king this time.


    In the arena, the competition continues.


    This time; Thirteen princesses --- Chu Changge!


    Both of them are super stars with extremely fierce combat power. Major forces pay special attention to this war.


    However, the vast majority of the spectators believed that Princess 13 would win. Her icicle was as solid as gold. For the young generation along the northwest coast, I''m afraid only Mo Wuke could smash her icicle lotus.


    Therefore, there is basically no suspense about the victory of Princess 13.


    In the venue, the thirteen princess''s light blue tight dress revealed her sexy collarbone. There was a dark purple pendant hanging at her neck. A pair of beautiful legs were tight and symmetrical. The only drawback was that she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, which made countless people''s teeth itch.


    On the other hand, Chu Changge''s eyes were full of caution. The icicle of the thirteen princesses doubled his pressure. If he couldn''t get close, he would lose.


    "Lei Huangzhi!"


    Chu Changge attacked first and did his best. Lei Huang pointed to the sun. His wild and fierce finger shadow seemed to be punished by God, and he hit the thirteen princesses in an instant.


    The thirteen princesses waved their slender jade hands. There were nine huge icicles rising from the ground and wrapped them tightly.


    "Ice country path!"


    An ice spike with a length of tens of meters suddenly appeared in the air, flashed away and hit the finger shadow of Chu Changge.


    The fierce roar resounded, the ice spike broke, the finger shadow dissipated, turned into Taoist aura, and returned to heaven and earth.


    "The wind and thunder are out!"


    When the blow failed, Chu Changge''s thunder soared all over him, and the savage finger shadow ran rampant, rapidly approaching the thirteen princesses.


    The thirteen Princess stepped on the icicle and went straight into the air, leaving only the ice lotus in full bloom to resist the next finger.


    Then, his jade hand pinched the FA Yin, and suddenly there were dozens of ice cone branches derived from the Icicle under his feet, turned into streamers, and rushed to Chu Changge.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Changge roared and waved his fingers wantonly, smashing all the ice cones in the sky.


    Bang Bang Chu''s long song means that it bursts wildly. The ice cone like raindrops can''t hurt it. It''s a pity that the ice cone is continuous and the icicles at the foot of the thirteen princesses are crazy.


    "Ice and snow!"


    The thirteen Princess waved her slender jade hand again, and snowflakes fell all over the sky in the martial arts platform. Then the snowflakes gathered rapidly in the air, and a hundred meter high ice Phoenix shone brightly in the world.


    The water blue ice Phoenix is elegant and charming, but it''s too cold to ice everything in the world.


    As soon as the water blue Phoenix appeared, it quickly swept down and bombarded Chu Changge. It was like a white horse passing through a gap and could not be detected.


    Chu Changge felt the ice Phoenix in front of him. His face was a little dignified. This ice Phoenix power was extraordinary.


    "Jing Huang Po!"


    Chu Changge yelled loudly. The purple light on his body surface rose into the sky, like a thunder god of war. All evil spirits did not invade, and the shadow was domineering. Combined with the four heavy brute force comparable to the cave sky, he blasted hard at the water blue ice Phoenix.


    Boom! The sound of mountain collapse and earth crack is swirling, the water blue ice Phoenix is broken in the air, the fierce residual power sweeps in all directions, and Chu Changge is also rushed to a hundred meters away.


    The three ice Phoenix came in an instant, and the next moment appeared directly in front of Chu Changge.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Changge was so cruel that he immediately hit several finger shadows, which looked like thunder. The thunderbolt broke the air and hit the three ice Phoenix galloping forward.


    The fierce roar of bang bang continued. Chu Changge could not stop the three ferocious ice Phoenix. The spreading afterwave hit him hard, and the blood shot out of his mouth. Then he fell thousands of meters away and completely fell off the platform.


    Princess thirteen wins!


    Outside, Chu Changge''s face changed constantly. There was no suspense that the thirteen princesses would win.


    The icicle of the thirteen princess is as solid as gold soup. He Tianchen can''t break it. Naturally, he can''t break it, and it''s impossible to fight close.


    But the ice phoenix of the other party is a little scary. I think the thirteen princesses can defeat everyone even without relying on the icicle.


    In the martial arts arena, the thirteen princesses swallowed Chu Changge''s rosefinch power and looked at Nanmen maple.


    The fog in his eyes gradually dissipated, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes that were moist and flexible, with a burning sense of war rising, staring at him fiercely.


    Nanmen Maple has a small mouth. He shrugged helplessly and didn''t care.


    Then the thirteen Princess stepped on the ice lotus and flew to the viewing place.


    The gathering place of Wuyue empire was full of laughter and red light. The combat power of the thirteen princesses far exceeded their expectations.


    "Thirteen younger sister, your combat power will certainly be able to reach the top three. Evil Kui is not worried. I wonder if you can hang Mo Wuke? Get the uncrowned king?"


    Nie Tian asked anxiously.


    He knew very well that his sister''s talent and combat power were extremely abnormal, but if he had nothing to do with Zhan Mo, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    The key is that the thirteen younger sister is too green and astringent. She is not young. The realm is only the triple realm of Dongtian, which is two small realms different from the five realm of Mo Wuke Dongtian.


    Mo Wuke is the strongest demon on the northwest coast. With each other''s cultivation, it''s easy to defeat Dongtian Bazhong. If thirteen younger sisters want to defeat each other, they need to have Dongtian Bazhong''s combat power.


    Is the triple of Dongtian comparable to the octave of Dongtian? It''s just a dream!


    Even if the thirteen younger sister follows the limitless world, she can''t be too rebellious. If she can defeat Mo Wuke, he really can''t imagine what she has practiced for so many years!


    Even the super demons in nanxuan''s "sun and moon record" can''t compete with the triple in the cave, and can''t compete with the eighth in the cave. Such a span is too frightening.


    Hearing this, the thirteen younger sister was silent. After a moment, she sighed, "I can''t beat it! Mo Wuke''s combat power can certainly smash my icicle. Once I get close, I will lose."


    Nie Tian nodded slightly, not surprised, and encouraged: "it doesn''t matter! After two years, your realm will become stronger, and then teach this arrogant Mo Wuke a good lesson."


    "Thank you, Starling!"

 Chapter 1006

    The thirteen princess smiled and charmed Tiancheng. Then she looked at Nanmen Feng with her eyes and said angrily, "but it''s not a problem to defeat this boy. This boy is so fierce and violent. He first abandoned his opponent''s Dantian and let him suffer a great humiliation before he was willing to give others a pleasure. He must beat, or he will become a devil!"


    Um


    Nie Tian smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s their personal gratitude and resentment. We can''t control it. Don''t care too much!"


    "No!"


    The thirteen Princess immediately shook her head and said firmly, "this man''s means are too cruel and can''t be spared."


    "Ah?"


    Nie Tian stopped talking and sighed deeply.


    After all, my sister has too little experience. She doesn''t know that the people in the Jianghu are dangerous. Her innocence is a little too much.


    In Baichuan mainland, the weak eat the strong. If you are not cruel, you can only become fish.


    Abolish Dongtian pill?


    This is very common in. Even skinning and cramping, drinking blood and eating meat happen from time to time. For example, the damn scum sect of yecha palace has every means.


    Below, in the super fighting platform, the competition continues.


    This round; Mo Wuke --- he Tianchen!


    He Tianchen was seriously injured in the battle with Nanmen maple, but at least it was a large door. After swallowing some precious pills, he has basically recovered and will not affect the battle.


    "He Tianchen, you are too weak!"


    Mo Wuke stood with a negative hand and said calmly, "after you lost to Princess 13 and Nanmen maple, you have no qualification to fight with me."


    Looking at he Tianchen at the moment, Mo Wuke sighed a little. He Tianchen now can''t see the sharp trend of being a swordsman. In the past, he Tianchen thought highly of himself and revealed a terrible shock. No matter who he faced, he has the strength to never admit defeat.


    But now, he Tianchen''s martial arts artistic conception is on the verge of collapse after Lien Chan''s defeat.


    The artistic conception of martial arts is the embodiment of the spiritual power of martial artists. If a person with a firm mind can often give full play to his own artistic conception of martial arts.


    The artistic conception of he Tianchen''s martial arts was broken, and his whole strength must explode, so he could not give full play to his real combat power.


    "Hum! Mo Wuke, defeat me if you have the ability. Don''t gossip here!"


    He Tianchen hummed coldly, unwilling to argue with him.


    "Ha ha! As you wish!"


    Mo Wuke smiled lightly, and then raised his bound right arm.


    "He Tianchen, I only use 30% of my strength. Don''t die with this palm!"


    Mo Wuke said indifferently and didn''t look at each other at all.


    Mo Wuke is extremely arrogant. With only 30% of his strength, he is confident that he Tianchen''s life can be threatened.


    People of all major forces, however, are used to it. They don''t despise it. They are silent.


    The four layers of Mo Wuke in Dongtian can dominate the northwest coast. Now it has reached the five layers of Dongtian. Its combat power is too different from that of he Tianchen.


    "Come to war!"


    He Tianchen gave a low roar and quickly took his long sword out of its sheath. His powerful power soared. In an instant, he was ready to reach the limit. There was a strong black fog on his body surface. Countless long swords swam all over his body to form a natural shield.


    Mo Wuke waved his palm and swept it out. It''s simple and rough.


    "The great famine imprisoned heaven''s palm; the three famine cut the sky!"


    The vigorous palm power is magnificent and thunderous. The void collapses into a crack hundreds of meters long. In an instant, the palm shadow appears in front of he Tianchen.


    "Break it for me!"


    He Tianchen roared up to the sky and held a long sword. The power of Dongtian worked wildly and cut down with a sword.


    The long sword collided with the fist shadow like thunder on the ground. The sound was deafening. He Tianchen flew upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    With one palm, he Tianchen had no resistance and fell thousands of meters away.


    Everyone opened their eyes to crack, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    So fierce!


    With only 30% force, he Tianchen can fly thousands of meters away and directly fall out of the fighting platform.


    Such combat power is not comparable to that of he Tianchen at all, just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Mo Wuke is really unfathomable. With such power, who can shake his title of uncrowned king!"


    "Mo Wuke himself is a monster, and his realm is one stage higher than that of other geniuses. There is no suspense!"


    The onlookers sighed and admired Mo Wuke''s strength. Even many mysterious powers were stunned. Even when they were young, they were far less than Mo Wuke.


    Tianjiao, such as Xie Kui, Li juechen and Princess 13, who have not yet failed, now looks as gloomy as water, and her eyes have a lingering fear.


    Mo Wuke''s ferocity made them feel difficult to breathe and doubled their pressure.


    The thirteen Princess sighed, very helpless.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed across the startling dragon, and the sharp cold awn penetrated into the air.


    fierce!


    It is indisputable that mowuko can indeed be called the coast of the northwest and the strongest under the age of 30.


    As for other boundaries, there are obviously many stronger than each other, and Nangong Wudao is one of them.


    Vientiane sword strength and spirit killing body are the strongest cards of Nanmen maple. It is precisely because of these that he is confident that he can compete with Mo Wuke.


    However, even so, he has no confidence in winning.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t know how powerful the Vientiane sword is. What kind of enemy he can deal with remains to be considered.


    In the martial arts arena, Mo Wuke is incomparable. It seems that a God has come to the world, looks down at ordinary people, and looks at he Tianchen in the distant ruins at will.


    "He Tianchen, do you feel my strength?"


    Mo Wuke burst suddenly and asked in a voice.


    Hearing this, he Tianchen was silent and his eyes were dim.


    For a long time, he Tianchen nodded silently. He has no comparability with the other party, and the amazing gap is irreparable.


    After swallowing he Tianchen''s rosefinch power, Mo Wuke''s rosefinch shadow soared to 130 meters high.


    Mo Wuke took a deep breath. If it continued like this, the Fengmo mausoleum might not be born. It would be even more difficult to reach a height of 200 meters.


    A moment later, he shook his head. He only fought two or three times. There were several people behind him who had not fought. If there were strong enough opponents, he might still be able to climb to 200 meters high.


    He Tianchen''s rosefinch virtual shadow itself is not big, so his rosefinch divine power has not increased much.


    Evil Kui, Li juechen, Princess thirteen and other rosefinch powers are not much different from themselves. Eating them all is the ultimate goal.


    For a moment, there was a genius on the stage again, Li Jue trace --- Chu Changge!


    Chu Changge''s combat power is not weak, and Lei Huang''s finger is extremely wild. Unfortunately, it is still slightly inferior to Li Jue mark.


    Li juechen was extremely powerful. With the help of magic magic illusion skill, he defeated Chu Changge with only 100 moves.


    Life goes on and fighting goes on!


    This round; Evil Kui --- Nie Tian!


    Nie Tian''s combat power can''t be underestimated, but he didn''t see enough in the face of evil Kui. In an instant, the danger of being forced was everywhere.


    "The wind is near the world!"


    As fast as no shadow, evil Kui seemed to walk in the traceless void, and came to Nie Tian in the blink of an eye.


    The green sword Qi is sharp to the top, the sharp sword light flickers, and the strong wind makes a sound.


    When the sword is cut off, the sword borrows the wind and the wind helps the sword. It continues to grow like thunder.


    "What?"


    Nie Tian''s face was dignified. This sword was too swift for him to match.


    "Moco dizang fist!"


    With a fist, Nie Tian quickly dodged the sword Qi, and dared not touch its edge.


    The fierce sword light galloped, and the Moco Di Zang fist was immediately divided into two parts, and a strong blood line splashed in the air.


    Nie Tian retreated more than ten meters, pinched his right arm, and the pain made him gnash his teeth. He saw a sword mark as deep as half a foot at the shoulder blade of his right arm.


    Xie Kui didn''t kill him, otherwise the sword wouldn''t be so simple as bleeding.


    "Nie Tian, you don''t have a chance to win. The outcome is divided!"


    Xie Kui looked at each other quietly.


    Hearing this, Nie Tian''s face changed constantly and Shaoqing shook his head. Although it was just a contest, he had deeply realized that his strength was weak, and he walked down the martial arts platform very smartly, unwilling to do anything humiliating.


    The onlookers looked calm and calm. It was expected that evil Kui defeated Nie tianben. The strength of evil Kui was far better than everyone, second only to Mo Wuke.


    However, this time, there are two more super stars, Princess 13 and Nanmen Feng, who are no less than him.


    After that, it''s your turn; Thirteen Princess --- no injury!


    He was completely overwhelmed without injury. The power of ice Phoenix was too strong. His flame tornado was restrained and extinguished in the air as soon as it appeared.


    After the move, he retreated hundreds of meters without injury.


    After the two moves, he was not hurt.


    The third move, which has not yet started, looked at the five noble and elegant ice Phoenix in the sky, and chose to abstain immediately.


    After them, Nanmen Maple --- duanmuqing!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. After the South Gate Maple landed at the martial arts platform, without any words, he swept out with a knife.


    The icy blade was extremely murderous. Without any mud and water, it tore rapidly towards duanmuqing.


    "Green frost sword formula!"


    Even though duanmuqing''s combat power was fully open and exhausted, he was still defeated by Nanmen maple and was immediately split and flew 100 meters away.


    Their strength is too different to be comparable.


    The second knife just appeared, duanmuqing quickly swept down the fighting platform.


    After swallowing each other''s rosefinch power, the rosefinch virtual shadow of Nanmen Maple soared to a height of 120 meters.


    At the moment, only four people are higher than the maple in the south gate; Mo Wuke, Xie Kui, thirteen princesses, Li Jue trace.


    These are top demons. Up to now, they have never lost in the competition for hegemony.


    The sword Qi surged and the hurricane roared. It hit he Tianchen''s left arm in an instant.


    The sword is like the nether world. He Tianchen''s long sword is fierce and fierce. Two sword lights collide in the air, and the energy is flying. However, after the blue sword light is broken, the hurricane carried by the broken sword still moves forward and blows towards he Tianchen''s chest.


    He Tianchen was calm and composed. There were countless black swords on his body surface, burning all the speeding hurricanes.


    "Thousands of swords and blades!"


    Evil Kui became thousands of people. When he came to he Tianchen, his speed suddenly doubled, leaving countless residual shadows in the air, and the long sword poured down.


    The light of the sword is sharp and boundless. It pierces at each dead corner of he Tianchen. The terrible sword meaning is cold and piercing. It is bound to cut all living things.


    "Put it out!"


    He Tianchen roared loudly, the long sword danced wildly, and the black fog around him burst up, corroding the blue sword Qi from all over the sky.


    Dangdang swords collided fiercely, and the sword Qi ravaged the whole martial arts platform. The residual power was like a mountain torrent, and the heaven and earth would fall, making the onlookers open their eyes.


    Both of them are the first-order peak sword intention. Leng is to fight a situation of equal strength. In a moment, it is to bomb dozens of times.

 Chapter 1007

    Blue Sword light; Swift, fast and fierce!


    Black sword light; Corrosive, ferocious, domineering!


    The battle fell into a stalemate, and no one could have the absolute upper hand for a time.


    Even if he Tianchen loses to Princess 13, Nanmen Feng and Mo Wuke, there is no doubt about the strength of the other party. If he is a genius such as duanmuqing, he can''t carry he Tianchen''s swords at all. It''s only because there are too many demons in this shanhelu competition.


    Evil Kui is even more ferocious. Only Mo Wuke can put pressure on the other side, which should not be underestimated.


    Half an hour later, the war was raging in the field. Although it was still comparable, many mysterious realm powers shook their heads vaguely.


    Evil Kui won. His momentum is like a rainbow running through the sun, while he Tianchen''s momentum is gradually declining and lack of stamina!


    As expected, after another fierce battle of more than 100 moves, the advantages and disadvantages were highlighted. The evil Kui sword was ruthless and suppressed he Tianchen.


    In the field, a blood shot out, and then the two stopped at the same time.


    The onlookers looked around and saw he Tianchen. There was a half foot long sword mark on his chest. Although it was not very deep, it was frightening.


    If this sword is deep, I''m afraid the other party is already dead.


    The rustle of discussion sounded. He Tianchen lost completely. He was not evil Kui''s opponent before, but he is still not.


    "He Tianchen, but I still want to continue!"


    Evil Kui stood with his hands on his back, his long hair flying in the wind, and asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, he Tianchen''s eyes were full of unwilling. He was defeated by Princess 13 and nanmenfeng, which was too great a blow to him.


    He and evil Kui can be said to be half weight. If the strong fight, even a little disadvantage will become a fatal gap.


    He is on the verge of collapse because of his martial arts will, and his combat power is seriously damaged. It is reasonable to lose.


    Soon, Nie Tian --- thirteen princesses!


    Before the fight, Nie Tian abstained directly without hesitation.


    Follow closely, Nanmen Maple --- Li Jue mark!


    In the martial arts arena, maple in the South Gate glanced at the fierce mark with his eyes. His whole body suddenly rose in prestige. The intention of the knife went straight through the body. The first-order Dacheng was not hidden at all.


    The sharp blade rages in the air and the strong wind roars.


    Li Jue''s face was thoughtful and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Not long ago, he received a letter from the elder of yecha palace.


    Let yourself kill a genius who competes for hegemony. This genius is Nanmen maple.


    At first, he was absolutely confident that he could kill Nanmen maple, but as Nanmen Maple showed more and more fierce combat power, it was not what he could deal with at all.


    But even so, as long as he leaves the city of slaughter, he has plenty of ways to abuse him to death.


    The power of yecha palace is unimaginable. It doesn''t waste effort to crush a small Chiyang country.


    "Jiuyou soul eating hand!"


    Li juechen roared in a low voice. His evil spirit was rampant and soared. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. He came out with one blow.


    In an instant, a skeleton hand shadow fell from the sky and shot at the maple at the south gate, as if to crush it.


    Feeling the dead bone fingerprints, Nanmen Maple''s eyes were full of shock. The spirit killing body was restless and eager to suck it.


    It seems that this withered bone hand shadow must be made of a lot of Qi and blood.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t use the spirit killing body, because he didn''t need it at all. His combat power could have suppressed Li Jue scar. How could he expose his cards.


    Moreover, there are many mysterious powers in the slaughtering city. Once the characteristics of spirit killing body are exposed, it will definitely lead to incalculable consequences.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the south gate stood against the wind, and the soul breaking knife was released in an instant. The bright blade soared into the air and cut straight out.


    Tear!


    The blade''s awn flies, and the withered bone hand shadow is divided into two parts. It has no resistance. The blade''s awn is castrated and kills fiercely.


    The maple in the South Gate stepped out and bullied the body. The nine ape fighting pills were madly urged, and the long knife cut down again.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The ferocious blade is earth shaking and domineering. It runs through the sun like a rainbow and shoots at the chest of Li Jue mark.


    When Li Jue kenkan crushed the blade of Nanmen maple, he felt a more wild blade coming straight, and the cold sweat flowed on his back.


    At the moment, he really realized that the knife of Nanmen Maple was so cruel and so hot.


    Li Jue scar retreated violently at his feet. He had no intention of hard resistance. If he was hit by this knife, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Unfortunately, Li Jue''s mark had not slowed down, and a knife awn gradually enlarged in his sight.


    Dao Mang''s killing intention is towering, powerful and violent. The terrible energy is like a turbulent River, sweeping the world.


    "What?"


    Li Jue''s face showed fear. The blade was as fast as thunder, blocking all his retreat, so he had to fight hard.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li juechen yelled, his hands danced wildly, and six withered hand shadows hit the blade in front.


    The earth shaking explosion spread, and six withered bones and hand shadows broke into the air one after another. The murderous blade didn''t stop, but fell straight to the sharp Jue mark, showing the power of the cave.


    The power of the cave sky of the Kali Jue mark burst in an instant, and the blade penetrated his belly without obstruction.


    Li juechen flew backwards and fell hundreds of meters away, looking at the maple in the South Gate coldly.


    Now, there was an eye-catching knife mark on Li Jue''s lower abdomen, and his clothes were soaked with blood like a spring.


    "Li Jue scar, I won!"


    Nanmen Feng said calmly that he did not kill this sword, otherwise it would be enough to directly crush the other party''s Dongtian pill, or run through his heart.


    "Hehe! It''s not so easy for me to win."


    Li Jue scar''s face twisted, gloomy and strange way: "Nanmen maple, don''t underestimate me, or the gutter will capsize!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen maple is slightly different. He really doesn''t appreciate it. He wants face and suffers.


    Since Li Jue trace has confidence, Nanmen Maple doesn''t matter. If you want to abuse, I''ll do it myself.


    "Come and fight!"


    Nanmen Maple whispered and looked at each other coldly.


    After talking, Li Jue''s body rebelled and flew towards himself.


    "Jiuyou illusion!"


    Dada, dada!


    The blood essence of the tip of the tongue is sprayed into the air, and the sharp Jue mark shows its own illusion skill, suddenly forming nine illusions.


    The nine illas like as two peas, breathing, heartbeat and air, are exactly alike.


    In addition, the nine Li Jue marks attacked and cut with their hands, and the nine withered bones flashed towards the dead cave of maple in the South Gate in different directions.


    "Oh?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled and immediately stood with his hands down, listening to everything around him.


    The perception is infinitely enlarged. No matter how real the illusion is, it will eventually have defects. How can these hide the five senses of Nanmen Maple.


    In a flash, the maple in the South Gate held up his long knife and cut into the air.


    The extremely cold Sabre awns flew and blasted, instantly tearing the two bone dead hand shadows in front of the body, and then turned into an electric light and cleaved to the sharp Jue mark not far away


    "No... why?"


    Li juechen''s face changed. He never expected his Jiuyou illusion to play no role. He was directly seen through by Nanmen maple.


    "Out!"


    Li Jue''s hand is like stars, and dozens of skeleton hand shadows are playing madly, facing the cold blade.


    In addition, the seven figures in the field died with the wind.


    All the figures of the hands were broken, and the blade awn collapsed.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the maple at the South Gate jumped into the air without stopping. He leaned and cut down with a soul breaking knife.


    "The red lotus is unparalleled!"


    The bright blade is shining. The blade hundreds of meters long falls from the sky, like a river of stars pouring down and tearing the sky.


    Red lotus is unparalleled. Its killing power is far greater than that of bloodless weapons. It is not comparable.


    "Hoo... You!"


    Li juechen sucked the cold air and felt like a needle on pins and needles. The breath of this knife was too frightening. The fierce blade made him feel a crisis.


    The blade that destroys the withered and decadent makes countless cracks in the space. The counter current hurricane suppresses the whole fighting platform. There is no other way but to fight hard.


    "Ghost blood sacrifice!"


    Li juechen screamed angrily, and the thick blood mist on his body surface disappeared in a short breath. Then his whole body rose steadily, and he was several times stronger in a moment.


    The hand tore the void. The dark brown hand shadow was full of Yin, and the terrible withered bones were threatening.


    The withered bone hand shadow and the fierce blade roar against each other. The violent sound spreads across the sky. The withered bone hand shadow jumps and explodes in an instant, and the spread power rushes the sharp mark hundreds of meters away.


    "I was suppressed?"


    Li Jue scar was filled with horror. "Ghost blood sacrifice" was his unique skill, which could double his strength in a short time.


    However, this move is not unlimited. It needs to consume the energy and spirit of many strong people. The more stored it is, the stronger the combat power it can multiply.


    Just now, he directly consumed more than half of his energy to hunt the strong, but even so, he was still pressed and beaten. It''s incredible.


    At the viewing platform, there was a flood of discussion.


    "Li Jue''s mark is very deep! There are reservations."


    "I''m afraid his current breath is more than evil Kui."


    "Yecha palace is really powerful. If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster!"


    The onlookers were amazed. No one could have imagined that Li Jue scar would be so powerful.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s useless to me!"


    The maple in the south gate is calm and self-contained. The butcher''s knife is waved and the blade is full of light.


    "Instant youth!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately uses the strongest move to kill the bloody Sabre formula.


    The boundless blade is unstoppable, and the cold blade is powerful to suppress the world and fight everything.


    "It''s impossible to defeat me!"


    Li juechen shouted loudly, his hands danced wildly, and countless bone dead hand shadows shot into the air, collapsing the space layer by layer.


    Bang bang, dead bones, hand shadow roared, and blood poured down like raindrops.


    The blade was invincible, drove straight in, moved horizontally under the foot of Li Jue mark, and scratched hundreds of meters on the ground. Only then did he successfully unload his strength and reluctantly resist the fatal knife.


    "It''s over!"


    The maple in the South Gate bullied him and turned his long knife into a mirage in the sky and shot out.


    The long Sabre shook wildly and shone brightly. The rolling Sabre was as powerful as a mountain and a sea. The South Gate Maple hit 36 sabres in an instant.


    Boom! The fierce blade is covered in the air like a blade tornado. The unparalleled murderous spirit rushes into the sky and suppresses the fierce marks.


    The hands danced wildly, and the withered hand shadow met the blade tornado fiercely. Unfortunately, it didn''t have the slightest blocking effect. In an instant, it was wiped out by the tornado.


    When he saw that the sword rage tornado was about to attack, he clenched his teeth and lips and looked ferocious.


    Now, he can only choose to avoid, otherwise he will definitely die on the spot, and there is no residue left to be hanged by this blade tornado.


    But the only place to hide is outside.


    Taking a deep breath, Li juechen jumped, left the fighting platform and galloped away in the distance.


    When you leave the battlefield, the spirit of slaughter will regard it as abstention.


    Seeing this scene, the people of all major forces were shocked. Even though Li juechen''s combat power doubled, he was still strongly defeated by Nanmen maple.


    The fighting power of Nanmen maple is directly chasing Mo Wuke. Even Xie Kui is afraid he is not his opponent!

 Chapter 1008

    After swallowing the scarlet rosefinch''s divine power, the rosefinch''s virtual shadow of Nanmen Maple climbed to 135 meters.


    There are only two people in the field who are more powerful than him, namely; Mo Wuke rosefinch''s virtual shadow is 160 meters! The shadow of evil Kui rosefinch is 145 meters.


    The war is endless and the blood is pouring out!


    Mo Wuke looked up and down. No one could carry three moves under him.


    Li Jue scar is so fierce that he Tianchen is not even his opponent.


    The thirteen princesses were even more fierce. Duanmuqing, Li juechen and Shu Wushang were all blown away by her. Facing the attack of ice Phoenix and the iron wall of icicle, they were helpless and had no hope of winning.


    Before long, Nie Tian and Chu Changge were also cut off by the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He also seemed to know whether his sword was more domineering or the other party''s sword was more sharp.


    Xie Kui held the scabbard in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. Although he didn''t get out of the scabbard, his boundless sharp spirit made people cold in the heart. The first-order peak sword intention swept the fields.


    "The wind is near the world!"


    Xie Kui leaned forward and suddenly galloped towards the maple in the south gate, Qiang! A blue sword light penetrated the space barrier and flashed in front of the South Gate maple.


    The sword was fast, accurate and ruthless. The dazzling light of the sword was cold and prosperous. It didn''t have much power. It was even too fast to detect whether the other party had a sword.


    The maple in the south gate is calm. The long knife tilts and cuts across the world. It falls on the blue sword light.


    The blue sword light was split in two, but it didn''t break. Instead, it killed Nanmen Maple at a faster speed.


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrows. Xie Kui was really not simple. This method was very clever. It was a pity that he had used it before, so he had been on guard for a long time.


    The sabre awn shoots fiercely and attacks fiercely, which directly destroys the two sword lights.


    However, Xie Kui appeared beside him, and a sword ran through the right arm of Nanmen maple.


    The green light of the sword is faintly visible, and the sword Qi is rampant. Before the long sword arrives, the sharp wind makes the flesh of Nanmen Maple unbearable.


    A cold awn bloomed, and the maple in the South Gate hit the blade of Xie Kui with a knife.


    Boom!


    The fierce neighing sounded, and the evil Kui retreated tens of meters under his feet.


    Xie Kui''s face was dignified. Nanmen Feng''s butcher''s knife was wild and overbearing, and his pure brute force was terrible. Just one knife made his long sword almost get rid of him.


    "You''re finished. Now it''s my turn!"


    The maple eyes in the South Gate startled the dragon. A knife cut down the void heavily, and the boundless murderous spirit rose into the sky. Everything in the field was quiet. This is the only knife.


    Kill yourself and stop fighting!


    Canglan blood sea, ascend the throne!


    "Wonderful!"


    The evil Kui looked at the scene of bones falling all over the sky, like Xiuyang hell. He was amazed again and again, but he was not timid. On the contrary, he was accompanied by a long sword dancing hurricane to smash the illusion all over the sky.


    In an instant, the murderous blade came down from the sky and split the evil Kui''s head.


    The evil Kui''s body moves and the long sword sweeps across.


    Boom!


    The piercing voice sounded, and evil Kui broke the knife unharmed.


    "How strong! This is the battle between the sword and the sword. The movement is changeable and the attack and defense are right!"


    At the viewing place, an old man at the peak of Dongtian sighed.


    "Indeed! Sword and sword are the two kings of weapons. Who can say which is stronger or weaker?"


    "Nanmen Maple should be able to win. Xie Kui is really not weak, but I''m afraid there''s still a gap compared with Nanmen maple."


    The onlookers had a heated discussion, but the venue fell into an impasse.


    Bang bang! The sword light is as gorgeous as a rainbow, the blade is rampant, countless spatial vortices bloom in the martial arts platform, and the chaotic hurricane rages in all directions.


    The place where the two fought has already formed a vacuum zone. Ordinary cave five masters will die if they touch it.


    Nanmen Maple smiled and played happily. The long knife danced heartily and the meaning of the knife was great.


    His sword intention is murderous, domineering, ferocious and cruel!


    As for Xie Kui''s sword meaning, it is the wind sword meaning, Ling lie, swift and changeable!


    The meaning of Nanmen Maple sword is only a first-order success, but the meaning of evil Kui sword is a first-order peak. Therefore, the gap between the two is not very large, and no one can have the absolute advantage in a short time.


    The fierce battle continues. The maple in the South Gate seems to be wandering outside the sky. It fights with the other party close to the instinctive memory of the body, feels the other party''s peak sword intention, and then guesses its own sword intention.


    Although the artistic conception is very different, the martial arts have the same goal by different ways.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up. He noticed that his knife intention seemed to be soaring wildly, and his prestige completely crossed Dacheng''s barrier.


    First order peak Dao meaning!


    "Oh, my God! How did the South Gate Maple Dao idea become the first-order peak?"


    "Is it possible that this guy is still hiding himself?"


    "No, it''s like learning now and realizing now. With the help of the pressure of evil Kui, let your sword intention forcibly break the barrier."


    The onlookers, aware of the rising meaning of the maple knife at the south gate, were shocked and inexplicable.


    Mo Wuke was calm and did not take it in his eyes at all. The first-order peak Dao intention was no threat to him.


    The thirteen princess''s beautiful eyes blinked again and again. Under the looming fog, the pink and tender jade lips puffed slightly, and her face was a little unhappy. The South Gate Maple was a monster. Her combat power was strong when she was strong, which doubled her pressure.


    In the arena, the sword meaning of Nanmen maple is indeed the first-order peak, there is no doubt.


    The evil Kui''s body burst and flashed towards the rear, and he didn''t dare to continue a close fight with the South Gate maple.


    "I... shit?"


    Xie Kui looked surprised and uncertain. He could clearly feel that Nanmen Maple absolutely bloomed all the meaning of the knife without any clumsiness.


    It must have been in the previous fierce battle that I realized my peak sword intention before I could break the barrier.


    Where on earth did this monster come from? The stronger the Vietnam War, the endless! Is the artistic conception of martial arts so easy to understand? Obviously impossible, otherwise the northwest coast would have been as dark as a dog, how could it become the weakest boundary in the South Xuan domain.


    The qualification of Nanmen Maple frightened Xie Kui.


    On the other side, the South Gate Maple stood in the wind, with a look of joy on his face.


    His Dao intention has been trapped in the first-order Dacheng for some time. Now it is reasonable to climb to the first-order peak with the help of strong pressure.


    "Evil Kui, the time is almost up. Go down!"


    Nanmen Maple drank lightly and said calmly.


    Now that his sword intention has crossed the barrier, there is no need to spend it with each other.


    The power of the maple in the South Gate soared, and the nine ape fighting pills were all urged. The knife was so fierce.


    The soul breaking sabre in your hand is domineering, with a blade span of kilometers, penetrating the vast void.


    The maple in the south gate is no longer as soft as water. It undoubtedly shows the power of the cutter. It is domineering and fierce.


    The body shape flashed away. The long knife came out of its scabbard in an instant, and it was blasted out with a knife.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The ferocious blade spread throughout the audience, and the kilometer long blade flew across the air. The carrier killed the power of all living things and rushed to the evil leader.


    Under this violent offensive, Xie Kui had no power to fight back.


    After a blow, Xie Kui flew tens of meters away.


    The second knife came out, and the evil Kui shot nearly kilometers away.


    The third knife has not been hit yet. Xie Kui abstained directly and did not dare to touch his edge at all. Only two knives, he would risk death and life. If he resisted the third knife again, there would be death and no life.


    After swallowing the rosefinch power of evil Kui, the rosefinch virtual shadow of Nanmen Maple reached a height of 160 meters.


    Today, he still has these two battles, namely; Princess thirteen and mowuko!


    After that, the competition is still going on.


    In the arena, the war was raging, and the geniuses were bleeding, striving to show their martial arts.


    Chu Changge defeated; Nie Tian, Duan MuQing and Yu are unharmed!


    He Tianchen defeated; Nie Tian, duanmuqing, Chen Wushang, Chu Changge!


    Li Jue scar defeated; Nie Tian, duanmuqing, Chen Wushang, Chu Changge, he Tianchen!


    Evil Kui defeated six people.


    The thirteen Princess sang like a rainbow, and Xie Kui lost in her hand.


    Mo Wuke doesn''t need to say much. Within three moves, he will surely beat his opponent down the martial arts platform.


    Half an hour later, the competition came to the final stage.


    Surprisingly, duanmuqing''s seat gold seal rosefinch''s divine power was dim. It was obvious that she fell out of the top nine.


    Today, there are three geniuses who have not yet fought against each other. These three are Nanmen Feng, mowuke and thirteen princesses.


    The rosefinch shadow of Mo Wuke is 180 meters high. Its Qi shakes the sky and has unparalleled prestige.


    Thirteen Princess rosefinch virtual shadow is 170 meters high, which is not much different from Mo Wuke.


    The rosefinch shadow on the maple in the south gate is 160 meters high, slightly inferior to the two.


    Obviously, they are firmly in the top three in this mountain and river record competition, and no one can shake them.


    As for the fourth way, the ninth is; Xie Kui, Li juechen, he Tianchen, Chu Changge, Nie Tian, Yu Wushang!


    Suddenly, the originally noisy people were silent, and they knew that the most exciting moment had come.


    As the uncrowned king, Mo Wuke will not fight first. Therefore, nanmenfeng and Princess 13 will choose the strongest one to challenge the throne of the uncrowned king.


    The golden seal of the seat of Dang Nanmen Maple soared, and the golden seal of the seat of thirteen princesses also soared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Maple galloped to the super fighting platform.


    Of course, the thirteen princesses with blue skirts and fairy spirits are also stepping on ice lotus, followed by them.


    They looked at each other from a distance, and their hot eyes intertwined in mid air.


    At the war viewing platform, the people of the major forces were in turmoil and an uproar.


    "There is a war between these two new stars!"


    "If Nanmen Maple can''t break the icicle of the thirteen princesses, he will lose!"


    "Mo Wuke is still the uncrowned king. Although they are strong, they can''t shake each other''s throne."


    The rustle of discussion sounded, and the onlookers held their own opinions.


    Mo Wuke also looked at the venue, and his face was not nervous. In his opinion, whoever wins this war is the same. Anyway, it will be ended by himself. He only cares about the other party''s rosefinch power and whether his rosefinch virtual shadow can successfully reach a height of 200 meters.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the thirteen princesses calmly. His delicate curve and white and flawless skin made him relaxed and happy, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The thirteen princesses are so powerful. If they reach the four levels of the cave, I''m afraid Mo Wuke will have to avoid three points.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The thirteen Princess whispered softly. The cold momentum around her gradually condensed, and there was a trace of cold ice on the ground.


    "Maybe!"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged and said in a deep voice, "your strength is very strong, so I won''t keep my hand. Please forgive me if you offend!"


    "Hum! Who wants you to keep your hand, just fight!"


    The thirteen Princess snorted coldly, with a trace of anger rising in her heart.


    "Three feet frozen!"


    The thirteen princesses waved their slender jade hands, and countless ice cones suddenly sprang out of the ground. Each ice cone was comparable to the sharp blade of a magic weapon and spread rapidly in the direction of the South Gate maple.


    "Broken!"


    The blade awned across the sky, and the maple at the South Gate chopped at the galloping ice cone with a simple and rough knife.


    A thunderbolt in the clear sky, the ice cones on the ground were broken layer by layer, and the residual power was blasted around.

 Chapter 1009

    "Ice and snow!"


    Thirteen princess''s heart is like a mirror. Ordinary moves can''t hurt Nanmen Feng at all, so she doesn''t want to continue to test, so she goes straight to her best.


    The tiny jade hand pinched the Dharma seal, and the power of the cave soared. A holy water blue ice Phoenix suddenly flashed in the air.


    Ice and snow are worthy of the name. With the arrival of the ice Phoenix, there is heavy snow on the martial arts platform, which seems to freeze everything in the cold winter.


    The ice Phoenix flashed away and went down towards the maple at the south gate. There were countless ice crystals condensing in the space, and the hurricane was bleak and cold.


    This move of ice Phoenix is more powerful than the other party''s previous moves.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Maple in the South Gate holds a soul breaking knife, which injects the power of the vast cave into it, and the knife awns straight into the sky.


    "Broken!"


    A low voice burst. The soul breaking Sabre was frantically cleaved down. The fierce blade holder''s tendency of killing ghosts and bodies fell to the top of the ice Phoenix.


    Bang Bang ice Phoenix broke up and was beaten into ice dregs all over the sky. The residual power was like a wave one by one. It shot at the foot of maple in the south gate for kilometers and quickly dodged.


    The maple in the South Gate took a breath of cold air, and his face was full of horror. The realm of the thirteen princesses was only three times that of the cave sky. Could they be so fierce? It''s incredible!


    Since his emergence, all the opponents he met were talents with a higher level than himself. Even so, he did well.


    But Princess thirteen, Dongtian can fight against herself by leaping over the hierarchy. This is the real evil!


    On the other side, the thirteen princess was puzzled and shocked.


    Her potential is unparalleled in the world. She can also look at the limitless world. She basically swept away the four fold martial arts in Dongtian.


    It was the first time for her to see the ice Phoenix.


    Before he fought with Chu Changge, he was disheartened and embarrassed without exerting his strength in ice and snow.


    Nanmenfeng''s qualification is really strong, which she has to admit.


    When one move failed, the thirteen princesses turned their hands, and once again condensed into three ice in the air. The Phoenix was majestic and hit the maple at the South Gate in the shape of a pin.


    Three ice Phoenix sealed the sky and locked the ground, blocking all the retreat routes of Nanmen maple.


    "Break it all!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared loudly, holding a butcher''s knife. The cold awn burst and flashed. The three sharp knives quickly split into the three ice Phoenix.


    The sharp blade, like a torrent against the sky, rushed into the void and hit the ice Phoenix heavily.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang.


    The maple in the South Gate flashed, carrying the raging wind, and quickly approached the thirteen princesses.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    When the butcher''s knife was cut off, the fierce blade broke away the rolling residual power and hit the thirteen Princess like a lightning bolt.


    The thirteen princess''s Willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and immediately released nine huge icicles, each of which was crystal clear, just like an ice lotus that had not yet bloomed.


    Bingdi lotus protects the thirteen princesses in it, and all evils will not invade.


    In a flash, the fierce blade cut directly into the ice lotus, and an earth shaking roar sounded. The ice lotus stood in place without any damage, but the thirteen Princess turned red and breathed a little fast.


    "I... what the hell?"


    Nanmen Feng burst out a rude remark and looked stunned.


    The ice lotus of the thirteen princesses is as solid as gold, without dead corners and unbreakable!


    The onlookers were even more shocked. The combat power of Nanmen maple is indisputable, but it still can''t break the ice lotus, and it can''t hurt the thirteen princesses. The victory or defeat seems to have been announced.


    These two forces, their disciples, can''t even get in at the end of the mountain and river record. They are envious, jealous and hate in their hearts. They want Nanmen Feng to be defeated quickly.


    Fighting platform.


    "I''ll win. You can''t break the ice lotus."


    The thirteen princess gave a cry of Jiao and looked at Nanmen Feng.


    The thirteen princesses are absolutely sure to win. "Ice Lotus" is her strongest martial arts, up to six-star intermediate level. She can attack and defend, and has unparalleled power.


    "Oh?"


    The corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth outlined a strange arc and asked, "what if I break it?"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The thirteen Princess skimmed her mouth and looked disdainful.


    In other words, Mo Wuke threatened to break his own icicle, but there was not much suspense, but Nanmen Maple was still far away.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the hazy fog on each other''s face and said, "in that case, can we add some color? If I get lucky to break the icicle, I hope the girl will show her true face."


    Nanmen Feng had a whim. This mysterious woman has great potential. Why should she cover her face? Is there a congenital defect?


    Just thinking of this, the corners of his mouth trembled and his back was very hairy.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng is just joking. Since the other party doesn''t want others to see his face, it must be his own secret. He doesn''t want to force others to be difficult.


    "Ah ~?"


    Hearing this, the thirteen Princess hesitated a little and clenched her silver teeth.


    But she had absolute confidence in Bingdi lotus, meditated for a moment, and firmly said, "yes, as long as you can break the icicle, I will show my face!"


    what?


    Nanmen Feng was stunned on the spot, and the woman was very brave.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter whether the other party shows his true face or not. The key is that he will win this battle.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed through the road, and his body burst up and galloped towards each other.


    The maple in the south gate was fast moving, and the sound of breaking the air was harsh and deafening. The next moment, it appeared directly on the head of Princess 13 and cut down with a long knife.


    "The red lotus is unparalleled!"


    The clouds and clouds in the sky turned pale. The fierce blade tore through the void and split at the thirteen princesses.


    The thirteen princess''s Willow eyebrows are slightly condensed, the power of the cave is surging wildly, the ice lotus is shining, and the cold is rising.


    At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula in his hand and played countless ice cones to stop the blade.


    The ferocious blade immediately chopped the ice cones all over the sky, and then blasted the ice lotus of Princess 13 at a faster speed.


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky and a crazy earthquake in Dilian flower, but there was no crack.


    "Your sister!"


    Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva. The ice lotus is really fierce!


    The power of this Sabre is so strong that after cultivating the Vientiane Heart Sutra to the fifth level, his power of the cave is more than several times stronger. With the help of nine ape fighting pills, he can''t break the icicle when he shows the formula of blood stained sabre.


    Fortunately, this woman is only the triple of Dongtian, otherwise he really doesn''t have the confidence to defeat each other.


    "You have to break it today!"


    The maple in the South Gate showed a fierce light and burst in a low voice. In an instant, he came to the thirteen princesses. The soul breaking knife was raised horizontally in front of his chest, and his strength was flying and sputtering.


    Nanmen Feng urged the nine ape fighting pills with all his strength. The vast power of the cave filled the long knife, and the red light on the body surface rushed into the sky. A huge wolf of Qi and blood suddenly appeared in the air, revealing its sharp fangs and was about to bite someone.


    The forging formula works, and the pure and broken brute force shines in the world.


    "Break it for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared angrily, and the soul breaking knife fell straight.


    The thirteen Princess dared not be careless. The knife Mang of Nanmen Maple did not break the ice lotus, but her internal organs were greatly impacted.


    Now, looking at the South Gate Maple''s more fierce knife, the thirteen princesses have no choice but to resist. The power of the cave is running wantonly, watering the ice lotus.


    Bang Bang soul breaking knife hit Bingdi lotus heavily. The invincible brute force came out in a flash, and the fierce roar rang through the sky. Princess 13 and Bingdi lotus flew hundreds of meters directly.


    Suddenly, a very subtle sound appeared, and Nanmen Feng was excited.


    Looking around, the thirteen princesses caught the eye. There was a wide icicle around the ice lotus, which broke and opened a trace of cracks


    The maple in the South Gate smiled. Although it was just a crack, it was a precursor to complete collapse. It only needed a little effort.


    "Awesome! It''s cracked!"


    "If the South Gate Maple has a few more knives, it will be difficult for the ice lotus not to break!"


    "Princess thirteen is also a top demon. It''s a pity that she is a little worse after all. The victory and defeat of this war are divided."


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar outside the court, and the sound of noisy discussion continued to ring out. They were shocked by both the ferocity of Nanmen maple and the firmness of the thirteen princesses.


    At the gathering place of the Wuyue Empire, many Empire strongmen looked frightened and looked incredible.


    General Meng is not angry and self threatening. Although he has not said much, anyone can see that the other party is not angry.


    Nie Tian''s open mouth can''t close. Thirteen younger sister uses six star martial arts! It was cracked by Nanmen maple and was about to collapse completely.


    If Mo Wuke could break the icicle of thirteen younger sisters, Nie Tian could keep calm. The other party was not only talented and evil, but also very high.


    But Nanmen maple is just a new star in Dongtian quadruple. Is it a monster? The strength is so strong!


    Mo Wuke stood with his hands down, quietly looked at the field, and his eyes flashed a few wisps of pure light.


    "Good!"


    Mo Wuke secretly praised that no matter how abnormal they were, they would not be their own opponents.


    Of course, if he is too weak, he will be very disappointed.


    Because the last battle of mountain and river record is the key. Whether the Fengmo mausoleum can be seen in the world depends on the fierce battle and whether sudu can meet the requirements of the spirit of slaughter.


    Inside the fighting platform.


    The thirteen princess''s beautiful eyes were round, and her pink jade lips were red. She was seriously injured.


    How could the ice lotus be broken?


    The thirteen princess was stunned. She didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple would be so fierce.


    Not long ago, she also threatened to beat Nanmen maple. Now the situation seems to be the opposite. She can''t beat Nanmen Maple with her strength.


    Thirteen princesses, the power of the cave shakes, and the gap of the ice lotus will be repaired soon.


    The ten meter wide icicle at the foot of the thirteen princess suddenly rose, rushed the ice lotus with her into the high rush, and sped close to the South Gate maple. She knew that if she continued to let the other party attack, she would lose.


    "Ice and snow!"


    The thirteen Princess pinched the magic formula with her slender jade hand. There was heavy snow all over the field, and then six water blue ice Phoenix appeared in the air.


    Six ice Phoenix, each occupying one side, kill xiangnanmen Maple with the potential of encirclement.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the south gate was fearless and galloped towards the ice Phoenix. The knife awn shook wildly and split 18 knives in an instant!


    The domineering blade shot away and blasted at the six majestic ice Phoenix.


    The roar of bang bang rage was heard everywhere. Even if the six Phoenix flew across the sky, it still didn''t play any role. In an instant, it was beaten into debris all over the sky.


    "This knife, tear your turtle shell!"


    Nanmen Maple yelled loudly, stepped out and came to the thirteen princess.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.

 Chapter 1010

    The thirteen princesses were unwilling to show weakness. When the hand formula turned, hundreds of ice cones suddenly appeared, with great prestige.


    "Cold ice blade rain!"


    Each ice cone is extremely sharp and cold. Kill the knife of maple at the south gate


    Dangdang Dao awn was indestructible, and ice cones burst one after another. Then she went straight to the thirteen princess without reducing her castration.


    Now, nine of the twelve blades of Nanmen Maple have been burned by ice cones, and there are still three blades left.


    The three swords fell with a roar, and the surging power almost made the thirteen princess fall out of the Icicle under her feet. Her face was pale and weak, and her internal organs rolled violently.


    The South Gate Maple did not stop, but bullied the body and came to the top of the thirteen princess. The cover of the soul breaking knife was pressed down, and the cold knife awns rushed and raged like a meteor shower to the thirteen princess.


    Bang bang, at this moment, the south gate is like a crazy devil, leaving countless residual shadows in his long sword, and all the blades hit the broken icicle before Bingdi lotus.


    In a short moment, nearly a hundred violent bombardments directly broke the thirteen princesses into the ground, and the icicles at their feet dissipated.


    The thirteen princess was panting, and the ice lotus was suddenly bright and dark. She hurried to the distance and dared not touch its edge.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Maple didn''t stop at all. Instead, it was constantly gaining momentum. The wolf of Qi and blood roared up to the sky, and the Dou ape Dan ran rapidly. The knife was intended to reach the heaven and the pole, and gave everything with one knife.


    "Instant youth!"


    This blade and awn tore the endless void and was domineering. The surging power gathered in the long blade, crushed everything and killed the ice lotus of the thirteen princesses.


    The earth shaking roar of Kaka sounded, the icicles gradually broke, and the ice dregs flew and blasted. In a flash, the ice lotus reached the bearing limit, and nine icicles broke at the same time.


    The thirteen princess''s delicate jade lips are sprayed with blood. Her body trembles. Ice lotus is her martial art. If she is forcibly broken, she will certainly be damaged.


    This knife is too overbearing. The fierce knife wreaks havoc on Jiao / body and nearly faints.


    "Break it for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate held a long knife, and the cold awn soared. A knife crossed in, and the boundless power poured into the blade.


    The blade swept the air and killed fiercely. In an instant, it smashed the ice lotus that was hard to support, and the blade stopped at the head of Princess 13.


    The thirteen princess was stunned and looked at the butcher''s knife on her head.


    When the cold wind blows and two people look at each other, it is eternal.


    The major forces marveled again and again, and the thirteen princesses lost completely.


    Nanmenfeng, an unknown boy, just came second in the mountain and river record with the rise of comet. It''s incredible.


    "I won!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the thirteen Princess calmly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then sent the soul breaking knife into the scabbard.


    The thirteen Princess stared at the top with wide eyes. Her face had deep lingering palpitations and her breath was a little short. If she fought for life and death, she would be a dead man now.


    For a long time, the thirteen Princess smoothed her impetuous heart, forced her shock down, and her pink lips and jade muscles exhaled like blue.


    "Yes!"


    The thirteen Princess nodded. Although she was very reluctant, if she lost, she would lose. She was as skilled as a man and had nothing to say.


    Joo!


    At the end of the battle, the rosefinch shadow on the top of the South Gate Maple swooped down and bit the rosefinch power of the thirteen princesses.


    For a moment, the rosefinch virtual shadow on the South Gate Maple was 180 meters high, which was no worse than Mo Wuke.


    "I''m sorry for offending you!"


    The maple arched his hand at the south gate and wanted to leave in the air and return to the viewing platform.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, the thirteen princesses gave a light ho.


    "Huh?"


    Nanmen Feng turned around and looked at each other in confusion.


    The thirteen Princess calmed down, flashed a few lines of shyness in her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I won''t break my promise! You smashed the ice lotus, and I''ll show my true face!"


    "Cough..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and forgot herself, but this woman''s character is very strong.


    The maple in the South Gate nodded slightly and waited in silence.


    Outside the court, the people of the major forces are also staring at the court. They all want to see how this demon with unparalleled potential looks.


    The thirteen Princess waved her slender jade arm, and the hidden fog on her face gradually faded until it dissipated.


    When the hidden fog disappeared, the maple face in the south gate was surprised and swallowed deeply.


    Exquisite!


    Beautiful face!


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly, white and flawless skin shows light red powder, and thin lips are as delicate as rose petals.


    Nanmen maple is quite shocked. The other party''s appearance is rare in the world, which is similar to that of Mengyao.


    But the beauty of this woman is unattainable and more suitable for viewing.


    Mengyao is better!


    Nanmenfeng secretly smiles. No matter how beautiful others are, Mengyao always occupies the first place in his heart.


    At the viewing platform, many young heroes showed greed. No one could have imagined that the thirteen princesses would have such an amazing face.


    After a few breaths, the thirteen Princess waved her slender jade arm again, and the hidden fog gradually appeared on her face. She immediately turned and left here.


    Nanmenfeng also followed, left the martial arts platform and came to the gathering place of xianyuezong.


    "Half an hour later, the game continues!"


    The middle-aged man in the magic moon building grew up, glanced around and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the onlookers were all whispering. This time, the competition for hegemony in mountain and river records filled their eyes.


    The thirteen Princess just took advantage of this time. After swallowing a few pills, she sat cross legged and ignored any comments around. Next, she still had a hard war to fight. She must not be careless.


    From the competition to now, the other party basically solves the opponent within three moves, even Xie Kui is no exception.


    The powerful sudo of Mo Wuke in the five levels of Dongtian is not comparable to them at all.


    "Thirteen princess''s potential is outstanding, no idea is very admire, also hope to tell Princess your Highness''s name."


    Mo Wuke''s mouth outlines a faint smile. The whole person looks free and unrestrained, without the previous arrogance.


    The thirteen princesses had a peerless face, which brightened his eyes. He asked himself to read countless women. He had never seen a woman comparable to the thirteen princesses on the coast of the northwest.


    Even duanmuqing is far from the other party.


    Of course, if Nanmen Feng heard this, he would despise Mo Wuke. At least in his memory, Xiao qianrou was no worse than Princess 13.


    The thirteen princess''s face was slightly unhappy, but she still said her boudoir Name: "Nie Wanru!"


    "Wanru?"


    Hearing this, Mo Wuke bowed his head and said, "wonderful! Silk is as smooth as water, tenderness is like song, vast green willows and beautiful world! Very good!"


    The thirteen princess was unmoved and looked at each other lightly.


    "Miss Wanru, if my guess is right, I''m afraid you''re only 15 years old and not old enough to have a hairpin {ji} age. Your combat power is such a monster. If you don''t want to compete at the same level, you''ll feel inferior!"


    Mo Wuke was eloquent and full of compliments, but it was a pity that Princess thirteen was still as cold as an iceberg.


    She did not know how much she had heard of such words, so her state of mind was as stable as a rock and would not cause any waves.


    At the viewing platform, the maple mouth at the South Gate trembled slightly. He resisted the impulse to kill Mo Wuke. Millions of eyes commented on them. This guy was so direct in love that he really didn''t pay attention to everyone.


    damn! Spread dog food, you change the land!


    Seeing Nie Wanru''s stunning posture, he chased and hit hard. It''s shameless and shameless.


    But not to mention the veteran in love, even Nanmen Feng can see that Mo Wuke is completely humiliating himself.


    His words are too direct and he doesn''t know how to observe his words and colors. It is obvious that Nie Wanru is very bored and is still asking questions. If he can / get / get Nie Wanru, nanmenfeng has to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    In fact, Mo Wuke has worked very hard. Since he was a child, he has never complimented others like this. If he waved his hand, he would have a large number of beautiful girls at his disposal.


    Therefore, he really knows nothing about how to pursue Taoists.


    In the audience, listening to the endless words, the thirteen princess was full of cold, and Jiao said, "do you still fight!"


    Mo Wuke was stunned and angry. She flattered herself in every way, but the woman was indifferent.


    But Mo Wuke is also a genius. There is still some forbearance. He said smartly: "sister Wanru will make moves at will. She will have pity on her without thinking."


    "Do your best, or you won''t die!"


    The thirteen princesses were light. They pinched their slender jade hands and found that endless snow fell. Then they condensed into sharp ice cones and killed Xiangmo Wuke.


    "Good!"


    Mo Wuke was calm and poised, and immediately waved his palm out. The palm strength was so fierce that a long crack appeared in the void, and the tyrannical power would jump out all the ice cones that came quickly.


    Mo Wuke stood with his hands on his back and broke the killing of the thirteen princesses in an instant, dominating the world.


    Princess Shua 13 frowned slightly and pinched the Dharma formula again. With three ice Phoenix shining out of the world, she galloped towards mowuke.


    Mo Wuke hit three palms in succession. The palms were wild and majestic. The three ice Phoenix burst one after another. The invincible moves did not work for him.


    The fingerprints of Princess Shua Shua Shua 13 continued, and the ice Phoenix in the air condensed again, but the number increased to six.


    Mo Wuke took his time and didn''t show any moves. He just waved his palms, and the six headed ice Phoenix turned directly into fly ash.


    "Awesome!"


    "Mo Wuke fruit is really fierce. A simple palm can destroy everything, far beyond our reach."


    "Indeed! Under the age of 30, the crownless king of Mo Wuke deserves his name."


    "Presumably, even Nanmen Maple can''t shake its throne."


    The ups and downs of the hot debate sounded, and the onlookers were shocked.


    Nanmen Maple''s face is dignified. Mo Wuke''s combat power is too amazing. No wonder even Xie Kui can''t carry three moves. He''s not at the same level at all.


    Nanmen Feng had to admit that even if he played all his cards, he was still not as good as the other party.


    With the background of Mo Wuke and Jing xionghou, the resources available and the treatment enjoyed are far beyond the imagination of Nanmen maple.


    Moreover, the other party is also a demon generation. It''s surprising if he can''t reach such combat power.


    Fortunately, the Vientiane Heart Sutra has been cultivated to the fifth level, and the Vientiane sword strength has been successfully derived. Otherwise, there is no doubt that the South Gate Maple will lose, and there is no suspense.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Feng suppressed his impetuous mood. He has derived nine ways of Vientiane knife strength, which is the key to his turnover.


    In the field, the war raged.


    But the picture is a little different. Mo Wuke just sees the move and doesn''t take the initiative to kill.


    The corners of his mouth outline a faint smile. His long hair is windless and automatic. He beats left and splits right with one hand. His wanton posture makes countless women crazy.


    "Three feet frozen!"


    "Ice country path!"


    "Cold ice blade rain!"


    "Ice and snow!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1011

    The thirteen princesses bombarded wildly, and all the moves they could use were played out. They dissipated in less than a moment, and they couldn''t even connect with Jinmo Wuke. A vacuum belt was formed within ten meters of the other party, and their attack would collapse and explode if they were closer.


    From beginning to end, Mo Wuke fought with one hand, with a natural and unrestrained body and no pressure.


    Shaoqing, the thirteen princesses were not killing, and silently shook their heads.


    Mo Wuke''s realm is too much higher than her, and her combat power is extremely terrible. Bingdi Lotus can''t resist each other''s palms.


    "I lost!"


    The thirteen princess looked at Mo Wuke and said coldly.


    "Accept!"


    Mo Wuke nodded slightly, and the king''s arrogance exposed all sides. He complimented: "sister Wanru''s realm is slightly lower, and it''s normal to lose to me!"


    Shaoqing, Mo Wuke''s mind turned and said in a deep voice: "sister Wanru, in another three months, I will inherit the position of the less patriarch of Fangcun mountain. All the top forces on the coast of the northwest will come to watch the ceremony. If sister Wanru can come, I will be kind!"


    Mo Wuke looked arrogant and wanted to let the thirteen princesses come to watch the ceremony.


    In fact, he was not interested in the position of little patriarch and did not intend to inherit it. However, in order to get the heart of the thirteen princesses, he needed Fang cunshan as a backing. Only in this way can he be worthy of each other.


    The thirteen princess was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for your kindness! But I won''t stay on the northwest coast for too long. I''ll leave here in half a month at most. I can''t go to watch the ceremony. I hope Haihan!"


    The thirteen Princess spoke softly and shirked Mo Wuke''s request.


    "Is that so?"


    Mo Wuke picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "sister Wanru is going to the dreamland world. Wu Nian knows it well..."


    Mo Wuke was unwilling and still tangled up, but he was forcibly interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to the magic sea world."


    The thirteen Princess frowned slightly and directly blocked her subsequent words.


    On hearing this, Mo Wuke''s eyes flashed a fierce look. This woman didn''t appreciate it. She had such a hot face and cold ass, but the other party was always as cold as an iceberg and refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "Ha ha! I''m rude."


    Mo Wuke took a deep breath and said angrily.


    For a moment, after swallowing some of the rosefinch power of the thirteen princesses, his rosefinch virtual shadow had reached 190 meters!


    The thirteen Princess stepped on the ice lotus and came to the viewing place. Mo Wuke still stayed in the martial arts platform.


    Looking up at the 190 meter rosefinch shadow above his head, Mo Wuke is hungry and thirsty. If he swallows the rosefinch power of Nanmen maple, he will certainly be able to break through the height of 200 meters and make the Fengmo mausoleum reborn.


    Mo Wuke''s breath was a little short, and his eyes looked greedily at Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, what are you waiting for?"


    Mo Wuke roared loudly. He couldn''t wait. Only by defeating Nanmen maple and swallowing rosefinch''s divine power, could Feng Mo Ling be born.


    If you want to become stronger, this is the best opportunity. You can''t miss it.


    At the viewing platform, the maple at the South Gate grew up, with its eyes full of startling lights and the startling dragons flashing freely.


    "Nanmen maple, don''t be brave. The second place in Shanhe record is enough to shock the whole Chiyang!"


    Eight elders came forward and told him that although Nanmen Feng was not weak, he had no chance of winning against Mo Wuke.


    "Indeed! Zirui, everything is based on life. If you can''t fight, give up quickly."


    Duan Xiwen followed and said cautiously.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "master, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    When the words fell, the maple at the South Gate jumped with great effort, like an electric shock, and suddenly landed in the martial arts platform.


    "Nanmen maple, you can get the second place by participating in the competition of mountain and river records for the first time. You are proud!"


    Mo Wuke looked at each other indifferently and domineered.


    "You''re right!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, turned the front and said fiercely, "but I want to feel the throne of the uncrowned king, what on earth!"


    Nanmen Maple did not hide. He felt that the throne of the uncrowned king was obviously to defeat Mo Wuke and replace him.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Wuke was stunned on the spot, then lost his smile and said, "good courage, but in the situation of losing, why struggle to death!"


    "Must lose? The battle has not yet begun, and the victory or defeat is unknown!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled and his whole body was burning with war.


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers sucked the air conditioner and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Nanmen maple is so confident and fearless. Shouldn''t he still have a strong card?"


    "I don''t know! This boy is too evil. His combat power is strong when he is strong. He can''t see the end."


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy controversy sounded, and the people of major forces were shocked and inexplicable, and even had the color of expectation.


    Nanmen maple is confident and too abnormal, which makes them subconsciously suspicious.


    If nanmenfeng still has his cards unused, he may really compete with Mo Wuke.


    But it is only limited to this. It is wishful thinking to defeat Mo Wuke.


    Inside the fighting platform.


    "Win or lose unknown?"


    Mo Wuke frowned and said gloomily, "in that case, let me see where your confidence comes from."


    In the words, Mo Wuke launched a direct attack.


    "The great famine imprisoned heaven''s palm; the three famine cut the sky!"


    Mo Wuke shot it with one hand. His majestic palm power was like an ancient sacred mountain. His palm power was powerful and overbearing, cut through the sky and appeared in front of Nanmen maple in an instant.


    The palm is extremely fierce, the palm strength flies, the void collapses and cracks up to hundreds of meters, and the terrifying power is sweeping across the world.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes are round. The strength of the other party is really invincible under the age of 30. You can kill ordinary Dongtian seven experts with a wave.


    The onlookers were silent and did not dare to breathe. They all looked at the young man in white.


    Nanmen maple, can you resist this palm?


    The hidden fog in the thirteen princess''s eyes gradually faded, and her exquisite eyes were locked down. She had fought against both of them, so she had a rough estimate of their combat power. Nanmen Maple could fight with Mo Wuke for a moment, but it was inevitable to lose to each other.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The fighting power of the maple in the south gate is fully open, and the nine ape fighting pills are madly urged. The endless power of the cave is filled with the soul breaking sabre, and the sabre intention is flying all over the body. The first-order peak Sabre intention has never been reserved.


    In addition, there is a light red light rising from its body surface, the wolf of Qi and blood appears in the air, his eyes are scarlet staring at the front, and his fangs and sharp teeth are ready to go.


    The blade ran across the world and passed away like thunder. It immediately fell on Mo Wuke''s palm strength.


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, it was deafening. The raging afterpower swept the whole martial arts platform. Nanmen Feng and Mo Wuke were covered with smoke and dust.


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    A white light flied out until hundreds of meters away.


    The onlookers looked around and sure enough, this person was Nanmen Maple!


    Now, Nanmen Maple''s face is a little pale, and Mo Wuke''s palm strength is too burst. Although he has successfully resisted it, his internal organs are violently tumbling and turbulent.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of forging body divine formula reached the third level, otherwise this palm alone would be enough to make him lose his ability to move.


    "Nanmen Feng, where''s your confidence?"


    Mo Wuke stood in the wind, smiled lightly and said sarcastically, "the victory and defeat have been divided. The gap between you and me is like a towering gap, which can never be made up."


    Then Mo Wuke looked at the thirteen princesses, and his mouth showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Both incarnations can exert 60% of their own combat power, and their power can not be underestimated.


    At the viewing platform, Li juechen looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but bow his head and meditate. No matter how he looked at it, the incarnation of Nanmen Maple was very similar to his "Jiuyou illusion".


    But there is a big difference. His illusion can condense 15 illusions, but Nanmen Maple only condenses two.


    Inside the fighting platform.


    Mo Wuke lost his smile and looked at the three Nanmen maple in front of him with a mocking face.


    "It''s just a phantom. It''s vulnerable. What''s the use of even more?"


    Mo Wuke doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "The great famine prisoners the palm of heaven; six wastelands cross the sky!"


    "Broken!"


    Mo Wudang waved his palm and came out. The palm was mighty and powerful, sweeping and attacking the three Nanmen maples.


    This palm is more ferocious than the previous one. Even the eight experts in Dongtian have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    The onlookers all shook their heads and sighed. Facing this move, Nanmen Maple seems to have no chance of winning


    Either died on the spot or was seriously injured and unconscious. In short, Mo Wuke will win.


    Shaoqing, three extremely cold blades finally hit the mighty palm strength.


    The sound of banging and roaring continued, and the three swords broke one after another. The powerful palm power collapsed in the air, and the remaining power spread like a sea and a tide.


    The three South Gate maples shook violently and flew back tens of meters, leaving several long scratches on the ground.


    "What?"


    "Nanmen Maple broke this palm. It''s really powerful!"


    "I can''t believe these three Nanmen maples are all real!"


    "It''s really a card. This boy can hide himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the viewing platform, the rustle of discussion fluctuated. This scene in the venue was too scary for anyone to think of such a situation.


    Of course, the power of xuanxu realm can not be included. Their perception is so powerful. When Nanmen Maple just performed the three body formula, he saw the mystery.


    However, they were still surprised that Nanmen Maple could break Mo Wuke''s palm.


    At the moment, the combat power of Nanmen Maple has increased several times, which is by no means comparable to Xie Kui, Nie Tian, Li juechen and others.


    Thirteen Gongyu''s lips are slightly open, and she looks a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple still has reservations. It seems that she has lost well!


    At the gathering place of Xianyue sect, eight elders, Duan elders and law enforcement elders all swallowed their saliva. Many true disciples were stunned and couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    The ferocity of Nanmen Maple frightened them completely.


    Indeed, in this competition, Nanmen maple is still in absolute weakness, but it only flew backward less than 100 meters! Does it not represent the combat power of Nanmen maple, which is no more powerful than Mo Wuke.


    The eight elders and Duan Xiwen looked excited. If they had no confidence in Nanmen Maple before the war, but now Nanmen Maple can go upstream and show amazing combat power, which can''t help but let them see a glimmer of hope.


    Nanmen Feng fought hard from an unknown pawn to the final. As his master and elder, of course, he wanted to see Nanmen Feng win over Mo Wuke and ascend the throne of the uncrowned king.


    Even they can predict how broad the future of xianyuezong will be. As long as there is Nanmen maple, it will certainly be able to carry forward the zongmen in less than ten years.

 Chapter 1012

    Inside the fighting platform.


    Mo Wuke looked at the maple in the south gate. He just flew backwards for tens of meters, which was to break his offensive. He looked very moved.


    Then he looked at the three Nanmen maples. Two of them were slightly weak, but they really existed and had strong combat power.


    "Very good! I have to say that you really surprised me by hiding my cards until now!"


    Mo Wuke was calm, and his mouth outlined a strange arc.


    "The battle has just begun, and the victory or defeat is still unknown!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes twinkled and said a word coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Mo Wuke smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "this strength just wants to compete with me. It''s really a big lie in the world. Let''s see if I can make you feel fear!"


    As Mo Wuke''s words fell, the onlookers stared round and looked stunned.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Wuke never used his full strength. It''s a terrible monster. The younger generation can be so strong.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He was also clumsy, which immediately doubled his pressure.


    "Fear? You''re afraid you haven''t woken up yet!"


    Nanmen Feng yelled, and his whole body was powerful. Even if his strength was not as good as that of the other party, it was impossible to make himself timid.


    Mo Wuke jumped up and flew into the air when he was close to the maple at the south gate.


    "Nanmen maple, can you carry this palm?"


    Mo Wuke whispered coldly. The power of the cave was surging wildly all over the body. The invisible aura was like the ancient god of war waking up and looking down at all things!


    "The great famine prisoner''s palm; the nine famine prisoner''s palm!"


    The palm tore the sky. The bright palm power was like a divine punishment to destroy the world. The power was earth shaking and could not be looked down. Many weak Dongtian warriors fainted on the spot.


    The power of this palm was even more ferocious. Young talents were like great enemies and were almost out of breath.


    Shua Shua, at the viewing platform, the onlookers flew into the air. They set off a shocking wave in their hearts. Mo Wuke''s combat power is too frightening.


    Just this palm, ordinary cave eight masters will die if they touch it.


    Nanmen maple is only the four levels of Dongtian. How can you resist this palm?


    At the gathering place of yecha palace, Li juechen''s eyes are full of amazement, and the corners of his mouth show a cruel color. This palm can definitely kill the maple in the south gate.


    "Damn it!"


    "Zirui, run!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gathering place of Xianyue sect, eight elders, Duan Xiwen and others lost their voice and shouted. If this palm is hit, Nanmen Maple will die.


    However, at the moment, both of them are watching the war. Even if they want to fight, they have more heart than strength.


    "Irresistible?"


    When he felt Mo Wuke''s palm, Nanmen Maple trembled. This palm was fierce and powerful, making him feel like a needle on pins and needles, and the ultimate crisis surged into his heart.


    The palm strength just appeared, and the two incarnations of Nanmen Maple gradually became dim and illusory under this violent power, and could collapse at any time.


    These two incarnations have only 60% of his combat power, and it is not easy to persist until now.


    With a wave of Nanmen Maple''s big hand, the two incarnations came to him in an instant, turned into two drops of red blood and flew into the palm of his hand.


    "Open!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared loudly, and the nine ape fighting pills operated extremely. The powerful power of the cave filled the soul breaking knife, and there was a Vientiane knife power, which also rushed out.


    Nanmen Feng was forced to use his Vientiane sword strength. Facing Mo Wuke at the moment, he was far from his opponent.


    Only by exerting the power of Vientiane Sabre can he protect himself, otherwise he will be blasted into slag and leave a whole body at most.


    The long Sabre danced wildly, and an earth penetrating blade flew rapidly. The blade was as hot as a rainbow. A wide and deep gap was opened in the air. The carrier crushed the power of all living things and cut it directly on the palm power.


    The harsh and deafening sound sounded like a drum and thunder, whistling for thousands of miles.


    The onlookers stared into the air, and the sharp blade and palm strength hit each other fiercely for a breath, and then cut through the palm strength with an indestructible momentum.


    The fierce palm power was split into two parts by Sheng Sheng, and the fierce wind of fierce shooting raged in the air.


    Moreover, after splitting the palm strength, the blade was only about 100 meters left, and came to Mo Wuke in an instant.


    "Gollum!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The people of the major forces swallowed their saliva mercilessly, with a damn expression, looking at the knife mang galloping in the field.


    "No... impossible!"


    Mo Wuke was stunned, his calm and calm look no longer existed, and there was deep fear in the corners of his eyes.


    Mo Wuke didn''t expect that his full strength would defeat the butcher''s knife of Nanmen maple.


    It''s unbelievable. At the last moment, Nanmen Maple still had no power to fight back in the face of his own attack. At the next moment, such a magical reversal happened.


    He can be completely sure that Nanmen Feng has already exerted all his strength, but what about this fierce blade? It is definitely not the power that the four martial arts of Dongtian can play.


    There was no time to think about it. The blade was close at hand. Mo Wuke clapped it horizontally and crushed it completely.


    For a long time, the raging energy in the venue was gradually extinguished, and the smoke and dust all over the sky returned to the earth.


    Mo Wuke looked at Nanmen Feng and put away his underestimate.


    "Nanmen Feng, this is your card. No wonder you dare to compete with me!"


    Mo Wuke looked gloomy and said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng was ecstatic. The power of Vientiane sword was far beyond his expectation. Even Mo Wuke was forcibly suppressed.


    Unfortunately, the Vientiane Sabre strength is scarce, and there are still eight channels in his body. It takes at least two or three hours to derive the used ones again,


    At this point, Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and wanted to sink the boat, but if he was invincible, he would be defeated.


    Mo Wuke''s combat power is very strong. We must take extreme methods before we can defeat him. Otherwise, if we fight slowly, he will lose.


    Moreover, as a top demon, the other party is the chief true biography of Fang cunshan. It is impossible to have no means of great lethality.


    "Mo Wuke, you can see my combat power. If we fight again, we can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at each other and shouted.


    In fact, he just pulls the tiger''s skin and frightens Mo Wuke. Otherwise, with the other party''s arrogant character, he will not cooperate with himself.


    "How are you doing?"


    Hearing this, mowukollo meditated and asked aloud.


    "Try your best. The winner will be the one who wins the next move! Dare you?"


    The maple at the south gate is sonorous and loud.


    It''s a very simple method. I believe Mo Wuke can feel it, but I''m sure the other party won''t refuse.


    Mo Wuke frowned and looked thoughtful for a moment. He smiled angrily and said, "why don''t you dare! Just as you said!"


    He naturally knew that Nanmen Maple was motivating himself, but he was not afraid. He had stronger power and did not use it, so even


    Nanmen Feng has some tricks, and he won''t take them to heart.


    In addition, the Fengmo mausoleum is close at hand, so I don''t want to waste too much time.


    "Very good!"


    The maple face in the south gate was like water, and I was deeply relieved. Then I raised my essence to the peak.


    Mo Wuke was condescending and roared with the power of the cave. Countless cracks appeared in the air. A golden virtual shadow pointed to the sky and stepped on the ground, suddenly flashed, and the power of the world was scattered all over his body.


    This is not the spirit of physique, but the vision produced by the cultivation of his skills to a certain extent, which is not much different from the smoke of Qi and blood.


    The South Gate Maple stared at the top. Dou ape Dan ran wildly. The meaning of the knife was flying around. The power of the Vientiane knife gradually drifted out and filled the soul breaking knife.


    Outside, the originally noisy crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Nanmen Feng and Mo Wuke, two of the strongest demons on the northwest coast, came down after several blasts. The onlookers were shocked outside Jiao and inside Nen


    Nanmen Maple has never had the power to fight back --- a little inferior --- equal!


    Such a battle is so exciting that many martial artists even think they are in a dream.


    Unfortunately, even so, they don''t believe that Nanmen Maple can defeat Mo Wuke. After all, will the chief true biography of Fangcun mountain be inferior to Nanmen Maple?


    Inside the fighting platform.


    Mo Wuke was condescending and said in a deep voice, "Nanmen maple, if you want to abstain together, you''d better be early, or don''t blame me if you die!"


    Light words, but very tough.


    "Hehe, that''s exactly what I want to say."


    Nanmen Maple smiled and didn''t take its threat in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Mo Wuke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body rolled in the sky. The wanton posture of Nanmen Maple made him extremely crazy.


    The onlookers were stunned and looked puzzled.


    "Where on earth does this South Gate Maple come from?"


    "Maniac! This man deserves his reputation as a maniac!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy hot discussion continued to ring out, all lamenting that the arrogance of Nanmen Maple has no limit.


    "Zi Rui, as a teacher, I believe you must win!"


    Duan Xiwen looked excited, clenched his fists and prayed constantly. At the moment, the South Gate maple is only half a step away from the uncrowned king.


    In the field, the two reached their best state and launched an attack immediately.


    "The great famine imprisoned tianzhang; the ten famine destroyed the world!"


    Mo Wuke roared loudly, his hand was like a unicorn arm, and released a unparalleled palm.


    The Golden Shadow above it was also pressed down by waving the cover with the palm of the hand. The golden light burst through the sky, like a peerless God of war.


    "Instant youth!"


    Nanmen Maple long Sabre went up against the current and hit it straight. This Sabre contains six Vientiane sabres.


    The wild blade splits the chaos. The blade carries the power to destroy all things and collides with Mo Wuke''s palm power in an instant.


    Kaka''s knife awn clashed with the palm strength. The palm strength burst out bursts of cracking sound between the fingers, and was immediately split by the knife awn.


    After that, Dao mang didn''t stop, but flashed away and appeared in front of Mo Wuke.


    "What?"


    Mo Wuke panicked. He never expected that his invincible palm would break if he couldn''t carry a breath.


    The blade is as fast as thunder. There is no way back. It''s a critical moment. Mo Wuke is crazy to punch and want to destroy the blade.


    It''s a pity that the blade is unstoppable. As soon as the palm strength contacts, it will burst into pieces all over the sky.


    In a flash.


    There was a dull roar, and the blade split directly on Mo Wuke''s belly.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth and gradually dripped like raindrops. Mo Wuke flew several kilometers away like a meteor in the night sky and hit the wall of the city of slaughter.


    The people of the major forces opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. They only felt that their consciousness was not enough.


    Countless shouts were heard, and many high-rise buildings in Fangcun mountain finally came back to their senses and turned into flowing light.


    Inside the ruins, Mo Wuke gasped violently, spitting out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "Wu Nian, how is the injury?"


    The elders of Fangcun mountain fell from the sky. When they saw that Mo Wuke was still alive, their tight hearts were slightly relaxed.


    But their eyes are full of resentment, like a vicious snake, about to choose people to eat.

 Chapter 1013

    "No big deal!"


    The breath of Mo Wuke is extremely low. The power of the cave in the body works and the body jumps suddenly.


    Now, Mo Wuke''s upper body is directly exposed. The dazzling golden light is very dazzling. It is a defense weapon.


    This defensive weapon has withstood the killing of Nanmen maple, so Mo Wuke can survive.


    However, even so, Mo Wuke was still alive, with massive bleeding in his internal organs and broken muscles and bones all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, Mo Wuke didn''t die here, otherwise these old guys wouldn''t give up.


    At the viewing platform, people from all major forces suddenly woke up, roaring into the sky, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Nanmen Maple wins!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? The arrogant Mo Wuke will also lose! And still lose to the four new stars in Dongtian!"


    "Unbelievable, incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the slaughtering City, the noise of discussion was deafening, like the continuous waves, and the onlookers were stunned.


    Even many great powers in the dark realm stared round and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Mo Wuke''s fierce power is too strong. No matter who he faces, he is relaxed and comfortable. He shoots his opponent out of the fighting platform in two or three times, which can be called the strongest under the age of 30.


    However, at this time, the most powerful Mo Wuke lost to nanmenfeng. The miraculous battle brought them too much shock.


    Princess thirteen''s slightly open pink lips couldn''t close. Nanmen Maple won Mo Wuke. She didn''t think about such a thing at all.


    At the gathering place of Xianyue sect, the heavy breathing sound was like thunder drum roaring, and the stunned look was like a ghost.


    The uncrowned king of mountains and rivers will not believe them if they are killed before the competition.


    It has been handed down from ancient times to the present. The competition for hegemony has been carried out countless times, but no matter which time, the uncrowned king comes from the eight forces.


    The remaining 62 ordinary countries and the eight powerful countries, taken together, can be among the top 30 demons, and there may not be a few.


    The eight top clans have countless mysteries and great powers, and even live fossils that respect the realm alive. Their abundant and vast resources are by no means comparable to those of ordinary clans.


    Now, relying on its own talents and opportunities, nanmenfeng has successfully reversed its disadvantages, rampaged all the way and ascended to the uncrowned king.


    "Brother Duan, you really know people!"


    Eight elders sighed.


    Hearing this, Duan Xiwen nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "I underestimated him. Such golden scale talents will shock the world."


    Suddenly, eight elders hesitated and said, "I''m afraid Xianyue Zong can''t keep him, and even nanxuanyu can''t trap him. Whether he can reveal China depends on his nature!"


    Duan Xiwen said with an indifferent smile, "it''s enough for a disciple to do so. If he wants to wander, let him go!"


    Duan Xiwen is also quite helpless. He really wants nanmenfeng to inherit the position of little patriarch, but if he does, he will regret all his life and never forgive himself.


    Inside the fighting platform.


    "Mo Wuke, you lost!"


    Nanmen Feng stood with his hands down, glanced at Mo Wuke, and said sonorous and loud.


    Mo Wuke, with his vain steps, also looked at the maple at the South Gate in the field and frowned.


    He never expected that Nanmen Maple would be so violent with a knife.


    Lose is lose!


    Without any excuse, I lost very thoroughly.


    In the northwest coast, he has never lost to his peers, but now he has lost and capsized in the gutter.


    Mo Wuke is unwilling!


    At least the spirit of his physique has not been displayed yet. The eight star physique of spirit level is extremely amazing for the improvement of combat effectiveness. Once it is displayed, it has to be said who loses and who wins.


    However, Mo Wuke missed the physical spirit of Nanmen maple, and the spirit killing body was enough to restrain it.


    If he shows his physique, Nanmen Maple will not keep it.


    Nanmen Maple has its own concerns. There are more than ten people in the dark realm in the field. The characteristics of spirit killing body are likely to be detected. In order to reduce unnecessary risks, it rarely uses physical strength.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t be complacent. If you fight for life and death, you can''t win me!"


    Mo Wuke said angrily.


    "Battle of life and death?"


    Nanmen Feng can''t deny it. In the battle of life and death, he is really not his opponent. After all, the strength of Vientiane Dao is too scarce, but it''s a pity that he won after all.


    Joo!


    Suddenly, the rosefinch virtual shadow on the head of the South Gate Maple galloped and devoured the rosefinch power of Mo Wuke.


    Then, the rosefinch shadow of Nanmen Maple climbed steadily.


    190 meters!


    195 meters!


    One hundred ninety-nine meters!


    Two hundred and eight meters!


    Swallow some of Mo Wuke''s rosefinch power, and the rosefinch virtual shadow of Nanmen Maple suddenly rises to 208 meters.


    At the same time, the rosefinch of Nanmen Maple seemed to be alive, spread its wings and roared, galloped around the dragons and python around the martial arts platform, and finally returned to the field to take off high.


    With the virtual shadow of the 208 meter high rosefinch whistling, the surrounding Python gradually shook violently, and the stone scale on the body surface was lifelike.


    In an instant, the fossils of the eight headed Python burst into extremely dazzling light, which was all injected into the virtual shadow of the rosefinch in the sky.


    The divine power is diffuse, the stars are bright, and there is a huge gray tombstone, shining in the world above the slaughter.


    When the gray tombstone is stable, the rosefinch''s virtual shadow chirps up to the sky and flies straight into the golden seal of the maple seat at the south gate.


    "Seal... Seal the magic mausoleum!"


    "We have been waiting for many years, and now we finally reappear in the world."


    "The coast of the northwest will never fall again!"


    The faces of many powerful people were happy, and the roar sounded through the sky.


    Mountain and river records compete for hegemony. The rosefinch virtual shadow of the uncrowned king must reach 200 meters before this magic mausoleum can be born.


    Seal the devil''s mausoleum. Anyone who is a mountain and river record demon can go to get opportunities. There are countless treasures in it, and a large number of high-grade skills and martial arts.


    Unfortunately, for hundreds of years, the demons on the northwest coast have been weak, and the uncrowned king has never reached the 200 high rosefinch virtual shadow. Therefore, it has become a legend to seal the magic mausoleum.


    It is precisely because of this that the northwest coast has become weaker and weaker. Many top demons have gone to the rest of the land.


    Now, Fengmo mausoleum is born, and the northwest coast will regain the lost glory.


    Li juechen, Nie Tian, Xie Kui, Mo Wuke and other Tianjiao looked very excited.


    Even if you can''t get the uncrowned king, you can seal the magic mausoleum, which is enough to make up for any regret. As long as you gain a little in it, your combat power will be doubled.


    Ancient times, ancient times, and even the flood and famine era.


    Read about the changes of heaven and earth, roar the mountains and rivers in the town, raise your hand to break the sky, shake your feet and break the eight wastelands!


    Who can be indifferent to the legacy of such a powerful man in the sky and the polar regions!


    "What a remote place to seal the devil''s mausoleum. This mountain and river recording of demons can awaken success."


    "Fortunately, there is a new star nanmenfeng, otherwise this place will never be born."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just as everyone was talking, on the huge disc in the field, the bent old European leader stood up.


    "It takes half an hour to completely connect the channel of the devil''s mausoleum. Only the 81 demons who are recorded in the mountains and rivers are qualified to go there."


    Lord Mu yelled loudly, glanced at the crowd and continued: "the competition for hegemony of Shanhe record is very wonderful. As for the list of Shanhe record, the magic moon building will complete it in ten days and distribute it to each sub building and spread it all over the northwest coast."


    After that, the 81 demons named liushanhe recorded were all thirsty and unpredictable.


    Tianjiao, who has no record of mountains and rivers, has a face like balsam pear and a slightly lonely body.


    "Wu Nian, take the pill. You can''t waste half an hour. Hurry to meditate and regulate your breath. You must seize the opportunity!"


    The old man of Fangcun mountain came forward, took out a red ammunition and handed it to Mo Wuke.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Wuke nodded slightly, quickly swallowed the pill, sat on the ground and fell into cultivation.


    There are many similar things happening around. The elders all told this family to tell all the inside information of Fengmo mausoleum.


    "Nie Tian and WAN Ru, don''t act rashly inside. Closing the demon mausoleum is a gathering of hundreds of demons in the southern Xuan region. If there is a fight, it will be more or less bad with your strength!"


    General Meng was particularly careful to tell them that they were not motivated.


    Hearing this, the thirteen Princess chuckled and said calmly, "don''t worry, uncle Meng! Fengmo mausoleum has the power of unique laws and won''t let geniuses die in it. If there is a crisis of life and death, it will just be ejected from the mausoleum."


    "Juechen, in the Fengmo mausoleum, we must meet with the disciples of yecha palace in other lands as soon as possible. Only in this way can we look at each other and pick the chance and adventure. It''s all ours."


    At the gathering place of yecha palace, a thin old man came to Li juechen''s ear and whispered.


    "Elder blood, I know! Yecha palace is all over the whole Baichuan continent. There must be many demons entering the Fengmo mausoleum in the southern Xuanyu. As long as they can gather successfully, they will be invincible and kill everything."


    Li Jue''s face showed a dark and cruel color. His eyes looked at Nanmen Feng, and his whole body was burning and rising.


    Nanmen maple, let you be proud for a moment and enter the Fengmo mausoleum. You will be skinned, cramped and broken into thousands of pieces.


    "Hehe! The northwest coast is our world right away. There is no need for the seven top forces to continue to exist."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the martial arts platform, Nanmen Maple looked at the tombstone in the sky and fell into meditation.


    He only heard about this magic mausoleum, but it was too detailed to know.


    With a jump, Nanmen Feng immediately returned to the viewing platform.


    Shua Shua, when seeing the maple coming from the south gate, the disciples of xianyuezong stood up collectively. Even Zhu Changlao looked serious and didn''t dare to be big at all.


    "Zi Rui... Gulu!"


    Duan Xiwen looked at each other and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to stop talking.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He could understand the feelings of the master and others. He quickly asked, "master, eight elders, what is this magic mausoleum?"


    Hearing this, Duan Xiwen restrained his emotions and said seriously, "Zirui, Fengmo mausoleum is the holy land of Baichuan continent. There are countless strong people dying in it. If you can get their mantle and become the most powerful martial arts, it will be just around the corner."


    "Yes!"


    Nanmen Maple nodded in response. It can be regarded as the holy land of the whole continent, and its gold content can be imagined.


    "Zirui, remember to bear it in the demon mausoleum. Don''t fight with the demons of the powerful land at will!"


    The eight elders told him cautiously.


    "What?"


    Nanmen Maple takes a deep breath. There are hundreds of boundaries in nanxuan region. Each boundary has a record of mountains and rivers to compete for hegemony. If all the demon mausoleums are born, how many demons will have to gather?


    More importantly, if you want to find opportunities, collision and fighting are absolutely indispensable.


    If he meets the demons in the top several boundaries, he may only be beaten and have no power to fight back.

 Chapter 1014

    The eight elders held up their beards and continued, "don''t worry too much! Fengmo mausoleum has a very special law. When you are on the verge of extinction, you will be automatically ejected from the mausoleum, but you will also lose the qualification to continue looking for opportunities."


    "So magical?"


    Nanmen Feng was very surprised that he could ensure his life without worry. Just because of this, Fengmo mausoleum is by no means comparable to ordinary secret places.


    "Very good! There will be no worries at home."


    The maple in the South Gate murmured to himself.


    "No!"


    The eighth elder shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the law of sealing the demon mausoleum also needs a moment to run. If there are anti heaven demons, they can bury the enemy before the law has responded, or very special means, such as shaking other people''s spirits and spirits, and sucking blood and soul in yecha palace, these are likely to kill people immediately. Even the power of the law can''t play a role."


    The maple face in the south gate is meditative. You need absolute strength to ensure your life.


    If a martial artist who has reached the advanced level of Dongtian and has demon qualification wants to hunt the talents in the early days of Dongtian, even the law of closing the demon mausoleum can not stop him.


    But such a thing will not happen. After all, a genius who can cultivate to the realm of cave heaven will not have a little eyesight.


    Nanmen Feng chatted with elder Duan and elder ba. Then he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    The power of his cave is boundless, and there is basically no loss, but the power of Vientiane knife consumes too much, and there are only two pathetic channels in his body.


    We must seize the time to derive the lost Vientiane sword strength. Only in this way can he protect himself.


    Seeing this scene, many Tianjiao who want to take advantage of the weakness are standing on their backs and dare not act rashly.


    "Master, eight elders and Cang elders, disciples take the first step, and you will wait for me to return at the zongmen!"


    Nanmen Feng arched his hand at Duan Xiwen and others and said respectfully.


    In the mouth of Lord mu, they all know that the opening time of the magic mausoleum is not fixed, but it will open for at least two months. Of course, it''s another matter if someone kills it.


    Hearing the speech, several people nodded slightly. Two months is indeed too long. If they stay here, wouldn''t the sect be in disorder.


    "Zi Rui, don''t be reckless!"


    Elder Duan told me again.


    "I have several disciples!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled, and then his body suddenly worked hard, like a rainbow, and flew into the tombstone.


    Before long, all 81 demons went to Fengmo mausoleum. No one wanted to miss this amazing opportunity.


    After a while, the tombstone gradually became unreal and finally turned into Taoist aura and burned in the slaughtering city.


    With the disappearance of the demons of shanhelu, the people of the major forces in the venue gradually became active, and the disturbing disputes continued to ring out.


    For the birth of this Fengmo mausoleum, they are looking forward to who is the ultimate winner.


    Moreover, there are many forces that have left one after another, and they don''t want to stay here any more.


    For a long time, there are only a thousand people left in the city of killing millions of people. They are basically the power families behind the demons of shanhelu. They want to stick to it for another two months.


    All the people of Xianyue sect returned to the Soviet Union, glowing and proud.


    In the super martial arts platform, many experts of the magic moon building still stay here.


    "Landlord, as you can see, where are these people qualified to inherit?"


    The person who spoke was the middle-aged man who supervised the whole competition for hegemony.


    Hearing this, the Mu Louzhu''s face changed constantly, then his eyes flashed a helpless color and said: "the northwest coast is not enough to see. The demons of the top places such as the limitless world, the nether world, the blazing world and the secret world are far more powerful than they can match."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng came to the tombstone and fell into a trance for a moment.


    Then, I felt the strong wind howling in my ears, and my body was falling straight down.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Maple stepped on the solid land under his feet, and his eyes flew across the fields. There was no one here except him.


    "No directional assignment?"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the desert in front of him and outlined a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth.


    After feeling the aura of this place, Nanmen Maple was shocked. It was like dreaming back to ancient times. It was about to witness the era when immortals were raging and raised their hands to break the sky.


    For a moment, the maple consciousness in the South Gate returned, and it was no longer so erratic. Therefore, it hurried to the East.


    All here are deserts. There is no end at all. The strong wind of sand and dust is sweeping all over the sky. There are not even a few monsters.


    The ground shook, and a monster tens of meters high rose from the ground in front, and his huge palm patted the maple at the south gate.


    This monster is as high as three stars and five levels. It looks like an ape and a bear. The two sharp fangs in its mouth are very penetrating. It is golden all over and has a row of long barbs on its back.


    Golden bimon!


    Huang jinbimeng seemed to have a huge body, but he was extremely agile. He came to the South Gate maple in an instant, and his powerful palm fell from the sky.


    "Hum! When I''m easy to bully?"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and his murderous spirit soared suddenly. He punched upstream and met the giant hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    The violent explosion sounded, and the gold flew backwards to 100 meters away from bimonton.


    Kim bimon roared up to the sky and stepped on a heavy pace to attack and kill Nanmen maple.


    "Huh?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. He really didn''t use his full strength in the previous palm, but it''s definitely not what the three-star five-level monster can compete with. It''s really incredible that the golden bimon just stepped back a hundred meters and removed his strength.


    "I see. The demon mausoleum has been sealed for many years. The demons here must be several times stronger than the outside world."


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned and suddenly realized.


    The aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world. In addition, its age can not be verified. It is not surprising that it can be so strong.


    "It''s time to bury you!"


    Looking at the crazy attack of golden bimon, Nanmen Maple immediately took a knife and cut it off. A knife awn hundreds of meters long immediately tore golden bimon''s head, and blood dripped relentlessly like pouring rain.


    "Good thing!"


    Feeling the energy in the blood, Nanmen Maple looked excited, the spirit killing body suddenly floated, and the unparalleled suction spread rapidly.


    Now, his realm has been very stable after repeated fierce battles. It is no longer so complex and impure. It is OK to swallow some essence and spirit properly.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple has a plan to break through the realm, but it''s a pity that the whole body is empty, and the middle-grade Desha stone has already dried up.


    The spirit killing body works, and the Qi, blood, energy, demon pill and spirit of demon crystal are all consumed, leaving only a huge animal skin.


    Fengmo mausoleum is really extraordinary. This three-star five-level gold bimon contains very powerful energy.


    After absorbing all the Qi, blood, energy and demon elixir, the realm of Nanmen Maple reached the peak of the early stage of Dongtian quadruple.


    "Wonderful! If I hunt more monsters, my realm will be greatly improved."


    The maple face in the south gate is greedy. The energy contained in the monsters here is very pure, which is by no means comparable to that of external monsters. It is simply his blessed land.


    Find a direction and Nanmen Feng quickly leaves here.


    Before long, five monsters were buried again, but their realm was three stars and four levels. After swallowing them, their cultivation successfully broke through to the middle of the four levels of Dongtian.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, several miles away, a breath like thunder sounded.


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyebrow and looked around. It was a monster like a python. Feeling the vast Demon power, it must have three stars and more than five levels.


    Without stopping, Nanmen Maple flew ahead and came to a huge lake.


    It is a huge python, about 100 meters long, silvery white, with dazzling light reflected by the scales around it, and a slender horn on the top of its head.


    "Three star six steps; silver moon dragon dragon dragon dragon!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately knew the variety of this monster. He once saw the portrait of Yinyue dragon Jiao in the classics of Xianyue sect.


    These monsters are very rare. They are always silent and deep-water in the cold pool. They may not be found in the whole nanxuan region. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Big tonic!"


    The maple in the South Gate took a deep breath and suddenly opened to kill. A knife tore the sky, and the cold blade galloped towards the silver moon dragon Jiao.


    Hiss!


    The silver moon dragon Jiao spits out the snake letter son, and the wide giant tail flies violently. The last part of the Jiao tail is like a divine weapon sharp blade, indestructible, sweeping at the incoming blade.


    The metal roared and the blade was broken. The silver moon dragon took off in the air and fell tens of meters away, stirring up towering waves.


    "Very strong! This strength is not weaker than ordinary cave seven masters!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked, but no matter what, he would bury Yinyue Longjiao.


    "Break it for me!"


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The maple at the south gate cut off a thousand meter long blade across the world and died in a flash in front of the silver moon dragon Jiao.


    The sound was deafening. When the fierce knife Munton split the head of the silver moon dragon Jiao, it slowly disappeared after more than ten meters.


    The blood was like a spring, and the fire was in the air. Although the silver moon dragon Jiao was very strong, it was still not enough to see the maple in the south gate.


    Hiss!


    The painful wail of the silver moon dragon Jiao, the crazy vibration of the two halves of the head, and the powerful demon power dissipated rapidly. Even if it has strong vitality and can live for a moment, it will die soon.


    "Heaven''s treasure, very good!"


    Suddenly, a rough word sounded in the rear.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the past, but he was a young man in royal clothes, who was attacking at full speed.


    The young man in royal guards has a soft complexion and no masculinity in his body. On the contrary, he is full of cold. He should be a person who indulges in excessive lust all the year round.


    The young man in royal clothes was in a hurry. In a moment, he came to the lake and went straight towards the silver moon dragon.


    "Not bad! The three-star six-stage silver moon dragon Jiao must have a very strong water essence in the demon crystal. It''s just what I use!"


    The young man in royal clothes nodded with satisfaction. His slender fingers swept away the emptiness, and the cold energy immediately tore the head of silver moon dragon Jiao.


    The blood splashed and the meat was broken all over the sky. The silver moon dragon Jiao couldn''t die anymore. His huge body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Later, the young man in royal clothes walked slowly and wanted to capture the demon crystal in the air.


    "Wait, take other people''s things without paying much attention!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted to stop him. The other party didn''t take him seriously. Do you really think you''re easy to bully?


    Hearing this, the young man in royal clothes stopped, turned back, looked at the maple in the south gate, and the cold gradually rose. He said sternly, "the four mole ants in the cave are also worthy of talking to me? If you don''t want to die, leave quickly."


    The young people in royal guards are extremely arrogant and suddenly explode, threatening Nanmen maple.


    He naturally knew the existence of Nanmen maple, but the four heavy boys in Dongtian, even in demons, did not threaten him at all.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of killing intention. He was asking for death!


    It is the later stage of Dongtian''s quintuple to perceive the realm of the young man in royal clothes. Is this his arrogant capital!


    But unfortunately, it''s useless to yourself!

 Chapter 1015

    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "unfortunately, no one can move my things! If you don''t want to die, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Thunderous words were buzzing in the air and spread into the ears of young people in royal clothes.


    Dead?


    be extremely cruel and merciless?


    Hearing this, the young man in Royal Guards was slightly stunned. His whole body was silent and his face was as cold as ice.


    Glancing at Nanmen Maple again, he asked, "I don''t know where you come from nanxuan region?"


    The young man in royal guards is worried. This boy is the demon of several overlords. If so, the other party can enter the mountain and river record with four times of Dongtian, its combat power can''t be underestimated.


    However, he was full of puzzlement. The evil spirits of several overlords would never be so low.


    There are countless demons in the Fengmo mausoleum. Some people he can''t afford to offend. Therefore, he needs to be careful in his words and deeds. First, find out the origin of Nanmen maple.


    "Northwest coast!"


    Nanmen Feng said truthfully.


    In his opinion, this person is just a group of energy to help him improve his realm.


    Nanmen Maple has full confidence. Even if the other party is a demon, he will die here.


    "Northwest coast?"


    The young man in royal clothes was stunned, and his face was slightly surprised. Then he laughed wildly and said, "ha ha! You are so rampant that you scared me. When you were born in several overlords, you didn''t expect to be a barbarian land on the northwest coast. My vast LAN world is your unattainable existence."


    "For many years, the Fengmo mausoleum on the northwest coast has not been born. It''s incredible that you called it out this time!"


    The young man in royal clothes was extremely contemptuous and said with an angry smile: "the aborigines of the barbarian land dare to offend me. No one can save you. This is not the place you can stay."


    After talking, the young man in royal clothes bullied him and roared out with one palm.


    "Winding silk Xuan hand!"


    The young man in royal guards took his palm in the air, and the huge lake below was in constant riot. Endless water spray swirled around his palm and killed him rapidly towards the South Gate maple. The palm strength flew and the space was frozen. Even if he was far away, the South Gate Maple could still feel the boundless pressure coming on him, which almost made him out of breath.


    "Awesome!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The other party''s seemingly feminine body contains such violent power. The ferocity of this palm is no less than Mo Wuke.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the South Gate snapped, and the nine ape fighting pills were urged at the same time. The knife intention broke through the sky. With the strength of a Vientiane knife, the knife went straight out.


    The wild and domineering Dao Mang, assisted by the power of Vientiane Dao, is invincible. It instantly cuts off the turbulent palm power and kills the royal guards youth.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The young man in Royal Guards was stunned. He didn''t expect that the blade of Nanmen Maple would be so strong and powerful. He tore his palm strength in an instant, like glass.


    The young man in Royal Guards was not weak. When the blade was about to be cut off, he suddenly flew towards the rear, his hands danced wildly, and the seven palms shot into the air. He could break the incoming blade.


    "How overbearing!"


    There are huge waves in the hearts of young people in royal clothes. How can such a demon genius be in the barbarian land where the venerable does not exist.


    His combat power can rank 69 in the mountain and river record in the canglan world. It doesn''t seem very high, but if it was a land without respect, he would definitely be able to reach the top three. Now he is pressed by the South Gate maple. It''s too strange.


    However, the young people in royal guards did not know that Nanmen Maple was also secretly shocked. The first peer met in Fengmo mausoleum had such strong combat power. In contrast, the northwest coast was indeed extremely weak.


    The words came out, and the maple eyes in the South Gate burst into cold light, and the startling dragon flashed away.


    The last Vientiane Sabre power directly penetrates the body. The power of Dongtian runs to the extreme and makes a kill sabre.


    "Instant youth!"


    The sharp blade blossomed in the air and passed away. It came to the young man in royal clothes in an instant.


    Moreover, behind the South Gate maple, a nine meter high black hole suddenly emerged.


    The spirit killing body spreads out, and the terrible swallowing suction is rampant.


    The young man in Royal Guards was very cautious. When he saw the maple wielding his knife at the south gate, he was ready to hit the palm strength immediately, but his body was like being struck by lightning, and the power of Dongtian rioted, and his blood went up against the current.


    Nanmen maple is less than 100 meters away from him. One breath is enough. The knife of Nanmen Maple cuts directly to his chest.


    "Ah..."


    The young man in royal clothes was stunned, and his roar resounded through the sky.


    The blade''s awn flew away, and the young man in royal clothes suddenly broke his power of the cave. The butcher''s knife passed through his chest, and the tip of the knife carried a slightly beating blood red heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qi and blood, five zang organs, Dongtian pill and a water blue physical spirit all rushed towards the huge black hole in the air under the suction of the spirit killing body.


    The constitution of young people in royal guards is slightly suffused with seven red lights, spirit level seven star Constitution!


    Between his fingers, the young man became a withered skin, and even his bones and flesh were swallowed by the black hole.


    Da!


    The dried human skin slowly falls into the lake and floats quietly on the water.


    "Flesh and blood, five internal organs and even muscles and bones are gone. I think you will not die! Even if you can not die, without the spirit of physique, you can only become mediocre."


    The maple in the South Gate smiled lightly, immediately fell to the ground and sat cross legged, and began to absorb the pure energy transformed from the spirit killing body.


    With the improvement of the spirit killing body, the range of swallowing suction also expanded to 300 meters. The silver moon dragon Jiao not far away was also covered, and the blood, essence and Demon power flew towards the black hole one after another.


    Nanmen Maple kept absorbing. Suddenly, the black hole behind him shook violently, and the red light three meters in the center expanded to four meters.


    Spirit killing body changes, spirit level four-star constitution.


    "Hehe... Hehe!"


    The south gate is as crazy as a maple and swallows the high-grade spirit of physique. Its effect is obvious. Just a spirit level six-star physique makes a change in the spirit killing body. It''s really an unexpected joy.


    Half an hour later, the energy in the body was exhausted, and the realm of Nanmen Maple climbed to the later stage of Dongtian quadruple.


    "Dongtian Wuzhong is not far away!"


    The maple in the South Gate smashed his tongue. The spirit of the young man in royal clothes and the silver moon dragon Jiao is extremely vast, but he still can''t break through the realm. He didn''t even reach the four peaks of Dongtian.


    However, the Qi and blood, essence, power of Dongtian and power of Dongtian demons of the royal guards and the silver moon dragon Jiao are more feminine. On the contrary to the Zhigang to Yang of Nanmen maple, there is not much energy that can be transformed. If the thirteen princesses absorb these energy, they can break through at least two levels.


    Then, he collected the storage ring of the Royal young man and glanced at it. Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    This guy has a very rich collection. There are forty or fifty sanxingbao drugs and hundreds of erxingbao drugs.


    There are more than ten Kung Fu and martial arts books, more than five million medium grade Disha stones, and three bright jade boxes. They have a strong aura.


    When Nanmen Maple was about to open it, his eyes suddenly stared round.


    "Gaopin Disha stone!"


    Nanmen Maple breathes a little fast. These boxes of Disha stones are far superior to medium grade Disha stones, but they are high-grade Disha stones.


    Nanmen Maple looks excited. The exchange rate between high-grade Disha stone and medium-grade Disha stone is 1; 100. There are 90000 high-quality Disha stones in these three boxes, which is equivalent to 9 million medium-quality Disha stones.


    With these resources in his hands, it must not be a big problem to break through the five aspects of Dongtian.


    Shaoqing, the maple in the south gate left in the air and wanted to find a quiet place.


    The primary goal of Nanmen maple is to break through the realm to the five levels of Dongtian, and then derive all the strength of Vientiane Dao.


    At the moment, his nine Vientiane sword strength has long been empty. This powerful card is his means to protect his life.


    There are hundreds of demons in the southern Xuan region in the Fengmo mausoleum. There are not a few who are more powerful than each other, and even surpass each other. Only by strengthening their own details can they seize opportunities with these demons.


    The spirit killing body is indeed very strong, but the restrictions are relatively large. If you encounter demons beyond his two small realms, you can''t play any role.


    For a long time, in front of the South Gate maple, there appeared a continuous and endless mountain range, which suddenly turned into a streamer and flew away.


    Looking for a cave at will, he jumped in and sat on the ground.


    Nanmen Feng took out all the demon crystals and two-star precious drugs in the storage ring. There were about 80 demon crystals.


    As for erxingbao medicine, although the energy is not very strong, the victory lies in the large number, with more than 600 strains.


    Demon crystal can not only provide the spirit of goblins, but also absorb a small amount of pure Demon power, which is enough to promote his realm to the four peaks of Dongtian.


    The spirit killing body spread out, and the demon crystal in front of him directly broke into half the air and rushed into the black hole, followed by precious drugs.


    Half an hour passed in a blink.


    After consuming 500 two-star medicines and dozens of demon crystals, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple finally reached the four peaks of Dongtian.


    Dada, dada!


    The silver gleamed, and the maple at the South Gate put the Disha stone and the three-star elixir in front of him, even 90000 high-quality Disha stones.


    According to his estimation, if he wants to break through the five aspects of Dongtian, he needs at least 15 million medium grade dishashi. Obviously, his savings are not enough. He doesn''t dare to try to break through without the help of sanxingbao medicine.


    These forty or fifty precious medicines are comparable to five million medium grade Disha stones.


    Looking at the resources ahead, Nanmen Maple blushed and shouted, "success or failure depends on this one stroke!"


    The spirit killing body suddenly runs, endless Disha stones are broken one after another, the powerful aura pervades the whole cave, and the three-star elixir flies into the black hole.


    Nanmen Maple''s body is like ten thousand horses galloping, and its aura is like the raging tide of the vast sea. It transforms and sucks madly, tearing the five sky barriers of the cave.


    If it weren''t for the nine Dou ape pills, he wouldn''t have to consume so much resources. However, if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he had to feed all the nine Dou ape pills.


    Time is running.


    The maple in the south gate is as stable as a rock, with eyes closed, and the spirit in the body is surging like a drum and thunder.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng''s repair was a barrier, with a trace of cracks, but his resources had been exhausted.


    "Damn it, how can this happen!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face is gloomy. He can make a successful breakthrough only by facing the door, but at this time, his resources are exhausted.


    Even if the spirit killing body reaches the spirit level four stars, its quality and quantity of absorbing Reiki are far from enough to break through the realm.


    Once the breakthrough fails, all the resources he uses will be wasted. He doesn''t dare to imagine the nearly 20 million Zhongpin Disha.


    "No, never fail!"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind is turned by electricity. All the resources that can be used around him have already been taken out. Where is there enough Disha stone.


    "Ren yunzong!"


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng thought of the corpse of Ren yunzong in his storage ring. The other party''s is a storage bag and must have some savings.

 Chapter 1016

    A dark shadow flashed past. It was Ren Yunzi''s incomplete body. He immediately groped around his waist and found a storage bag.


    He hurried to explore and found that there were abundant Disha stones, miraculous drugs and weapons.


    According to a rough estimate, there are about 2 million middle grade Disha stones and more than 10 three-star elixirs.


    Without much thought, swallow it immediately and stuff it into the black hole behind you.


    Supplemented by a lot of spiritual power, the boundary barrier of Nanmen Maple was finally completely broken.


    With him as the center, the aura within a kilometer is a riot, galloping and swarming, gathering in this small cave.


    The nine ape fighting pills of Nanmen Maple also expanded wildly, but they more than doubled between breathing.


    For a long time, when the aura of heaven and earth was not in the riot.


    "Ha ha, Dongtian Wuzhong!"


    Nanmen Feng deeply vomited his turbid qi and said angrily, "I think the demons of the five overlords are strong! But now I should be enough to compete with them."


    Among the hundreds of land boundaries in nanxuan region, there are five overlord levels of land boundaries, which are unmatched vertically and horizontally, respectively; Netherworld, blazing heaven, heavenly mystery, wasteland, limitless!


    The most powerful of these five overlords is the limitless world, which is the most prosperous place of martial arts in the southern Xuanyu region. There are not a few strong people at the venerable level.


    Of course, there are many boundaries. Although they are not as strong as the five overlords, they should not be underestimated. Canglan boundary is one of them.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Now his realm has reached the five fold of Dongtian, and his combat power is comparable to the ordinary eight fold of Dongtian. He finally has a little self-protection in this magic mausoleum.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng no longer thought about these, but looked at Ren Yun trace on the ground with extremely hot eyes.


    What is in Ren yunzong''s body and why can he upset the black stone riots?


    Had it not been for the painted black stone, he would not have kept Ren yunzong''s body all the time. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently inserted willows into the shade and helped himself successfully solve the crisis today.


    Soon, nanmenfeng took out the painted black stone directly.


    Glancing at the black stone in front of him, Nanmen Maple was extremely puzzled and shook his head and sighed.


    The initial riot of this stone was detected by Duan Xiwen''s power of the cave, causing the other party to exude extremely vigorous vitality.


    After that, it was the second round of competition of Shanhe record. He fought with Ren yunzong. Ren yunzong showed an extremely pure essence of sword Qi, which made the black stone derive the emotion of greed and desire.


    Nanmen Maple hesitated. He was afraid that if he hatched a peerless beast, he would have to eat him directly!


    After a while, all doubts were dispelled. Nanmen Maple urged the power of Dongtian to go deep into the black stone. The power of Dongtian seemed to fall into an endless ocean and sink into the sea in a moment.


    Suddenly, the black stone sent out bursts of powerful pressure, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the nine ape fighting pills on the maple in the south gate were urged with all their strength, and the power of the cave covered the black stone, but the black stone was not much different from the spirit killing body. They were all filled with dissatisfied pits, and there was no end.


    Before long, the South Gate Maple''s Dou ape Dan used up one-third of the power of the cave, but the black stone was still half dead.


    Take a deep breath, Nanmen Maple had to let go, and it didn''t play a role in continuing.


    "What a strange thing! Is it the influence of the essence of sword Qi?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Ren yunzong again and muttered, "although Ren yunzong is a sword practitioner, he hasn''t even understood the meaning of the sword. Where does the essence of sword Qi come from?"


    Nanmen Feng was very confused. He got up slowly and took the black stone to Ren yunzong''s body.


    At the moment, Ren Yun''s trace was broken. The blood in his body had already infected the ground into dark red, and even his pure spiritual power continued to overflow.


    Feeling the sharp breath of this spiritual power, the pupil of Nanmen Maple suddenly retracted and his face was extremely stunned.


    When he just broke through the realm, he didn''t put any cloud trace away. The spirit killing body operated secretly, enough to cover a range of hundreds of meters. Naturally, any cloud trace was also covered.


    It doesn''t make sense! Ren yunzong should become human skin. Flesh, muscles and five internal organs can''t still exist. Needless to say, the sharp aura gradually overflows.


    But at the moment, Ren yunzong is completely preserved and seems not to be suppressed by the spirit killing body.


    "What ghost? The spirit killing body doesn''t work?"


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly changed. After careful exploration, he only found that Ren yunzong''s spiritual power was different, full of the sharpness of kendo.


    "The essence of sword Qi that won''t allow the cloud trace is still stored in the Dantian and hasn''t been damaged?"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are shining. I want to have a try. Can this spirit power of cloud trace overflow trigger black stone.


    With a big hand, the black stone slowly fell on Ren yunzong''s lower abdomen.


    Suddenly, after absorbing Ren Yunzi''s sharp aura, the black stone shook wildly.


    With an explosion, a sword shaped mark the size of a thumb came out of the lower abdomen of the cloud trace and gradually fell on the black stone.


    After absorbing it, the black stone suddenly floated into the air, with an extremely ancient and profound atmosphere. There was a crack on the stone that could not be detected by the naked eye.


    Through this crack, Nanmen Maple deeply felt that there was a monster indulging in it.


    "Gulu! Sword... Sword tire!"


    Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva. He immediately recognized what appeared in Ren yunzong''s body. It was the death of a master of kendo. It was a treasure of Kendo derived from pure sword Qi.


    Fortunately, he is not a sword repairman, otherwise he will have the heart to kill the black stone.


    For a long time, the maple in the south gate was extremely bitter. Such miracles as sword fetus could be met but not sought. The appetite of black stone was too terrible to need such peerless treasures.


    "That''s all! Let''s go step by step!"


    Nanmen Maple calmed the complicated thoughts, quickly put the black stone into the storage ring, and then began to derive the power of Vientiane knife.


    "Good, kill the devil friar!"


    After talking, the three went straight to the maple cave in the south gate. There was about a distance of tens of meters. The handsome young man waved his big hand.


    A turbulent purple palm force broke through the air and rushed to the cave in front.


    The surging palm power is mighty, and countless thunder tightly entangle it. It is as fast as a flash of light, and it is approaching the cave of maple in the South Gate in an instant.


    The fierce roar spread, and the mountain stream cave where Nanmen maple is located was directly torn apart. Even the whole 100 meter high mountain collapsed in an instant and turned into rubble.


    The fighting power of the natural and unrestrained youth is extremely fierce. They run over a hundred meters high mountain with their hands.


    In the cave, the maple at the South Gate sits cross legged, deriving its own Vientiane knife strength. After three days of hard cultivation, it has derived eight Vientiane knife strengths.


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple''s ears moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly burst into a terrible shock.


    A fierce and violent spirit is attacking here at a high speed. He feels a lingering fear because of his powerful power.


    "Damn it!"


    The maple in the South Gate cursed, and the power of the cave surged all over him. He turned into an electric light and rose up into the sky and came out of the cave safely.


    At the same time, the mountain where he was located collapsed and became ruins between his fingers.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at the three young people below. Moreover, the three people also looked at him fiercely, and their anger was burning and rising.


    "Evil barrier, kill and maim my cloud sea hall disciple. It must be better for you to live or die."


    The tall young man shouted in a low voice.


    "Cloud sea hall!"


    Nanmen Feng pondered a little, and then suddenly realized that these three people must belong to the same force as the young people in royal clothes who were buried by themselves before.


    Now I come here to kill myself.


    Glancing at the three people, Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. The lowest level of the three people also has Dongtian sixfold, and even the natural and unrestrained young man has reached Dongtian sixfold.


    "The mountains and rivers in canglan world record demons? The seven treasures in the cave?"


    Nanmen Maple was shocked.


    "Those who want to kill me have to die!"


    The maple in the South Gate said coldly, even if the three were high-level, they didn''t threaten his qualification.


    Hearing this, the natural and unrestrained young man flashed with thunder and said gloomily, "boy, you have great courage! But in front of Liu Xingfeng, the crazy people will die miserably."


    Words fall, Liu Xingfeng''s power of the cave runs, and his eyes bloom.


    "Now, go to hell and confess to my junior brother!"


    Liu Xingfeng''s hands were in the air. With a majestic thunder palm, he hanged all things. With his terrible power, he came to Nanmen maple in an instant.


    The ferocity of this palm is more powerful than the one that destroyed a hundred meters high mountain.


    "Broken!"


    The South Gate Maple was not careless. All the nine ape fighting pills ran. When the butcher''s knife was waved, it hit the thunder palm.


    The fierce roar rang through, and the maple in the South Gate trembled wildly. It seemed that it was hit by five thunders and suddenly shot thousands of kilometers away.


    Boom! I don''t know how many rocks and trees have been smashed. Nanmen Maple finally stays in front of a towering mountain.


    When the blood sprayed, Nanmen Maple looked a little pale and was seriously injured.


    "How is that possible?"


    Nanmen Feng was terrified and intolerable. The opponent''s combat power was too fierce for him to compete at all.


    Liu Xingfeng''s palm suppressed, and the face of maple in the South Gate changed constantly.


    The opponent''s combat power is unfathomable, and the majestic thunder palm is invincible and full of tyrannical energy.


    Defeat Nanmen Maple with one palm. Liu Xingfeng is calm. It seems that he should have been so.


    It can be seen that the five heavenly arrogances in Dongtian are not in his eyes at all. They can even be crushed to death like mole ants.


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes smiled and looked at the shocking look of Nanmen Feng. He disdained to say: "brother Liu, as the uncrowned king of the mountains and rivers in the canglan world, his combat power is naturally amazing. On the contrary, it''s your boy. He can resist a slap. He was only slightly injured. No wonder he dares to kill younger martial brother Bai."


    "The uncrowned king of canglan world!"


    The maple face at the south gate is dignified, and the canglan boundary is much stronger than the coast of the northwest. It is reasonable to have such strength to record the uncrowned king of mountains and rivers.


    "Boy, what does yecha palace have to do with you?"


    Liu Xingfeng''s eyes were full of surprises. He looked at Nanmen maple and asked suddenly.


    According to the way younger martial brother Bai died, he was deprived of his flesh, blood, internal organs and even muscles and bones. Such cruel and unkind means should be the scum of yecha palace.


    But now, the appearance and skill of Nanmen Feng are not owned by yecha Palace at all, which immediately confused him.


    "Yecha palace?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. Is it possible that ye Cha palace is so famous that even canglan world knows it well?


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not a disciple of yecha palace!"


    Nanmen Feng said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter! You will die anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you are a disciple of that sect!"


    Liu Xingfeng stepped out step by step and galloped towards the maple in the south gate. He wanted to take his hand in the degree.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the South Gate yelled loudly. The soul breaking blade was full and cut off with one blade. The extremely cold blade carried the power of crushing heaven and earth, ran through the void of the vast universe and met the incoming Liu Xingfeng.

 Chapter 1017

    "A bloodless weapon!"


    Nanmen Feng integrated two Vientiane Dao strengths into this Dao. He knew the gap between himself and the other party. Without Vientiane Dao strength, there would be death and no life.


    After three days of hard cultivation, eight Vientiane Sabre strengths were derived from Nanmen Feng''s body. While his realm was improved, Vientiane Sabre strength became more powerful and powerful.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Liu Xingfeng''s face showed disdain when he felt the killing of maple in the south gate.


    "Leiliefo dragon hand!"


    Liu Xingfeng did not retreat but entered. He made another move. He raised one hand horizontally in the air. Endless thunder and fire roared in his palm. His wild palm strength hit out in a flash and hit the torn blade.


    The earth shaking roar of bang bang broke the blade awn in an instant. Without stopping, the palm shadow gradually enlarged in the eyes of Nanmen maple, as fast as thunder.


    At the critical moment, Nanmen Feng defends with both hands holding a knife, Qiang! The blade shook wildly, and the maple in the South Gate flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Awesome!"


    The maple in the South Gate breathed heavily, and his hands were permeated with blood. His consciousness fell into a halo.


    Liu Xingfeng is too fierce, and his combat power is far beyond that of Nanmen maple. Even if he exerts all his Vientiane sword strength, he may not be able to beat the other party.


    "Fight! If the spirit killing body doesn''t work, he''ll have to avoid the edge."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    "Boy, it''s really not easy to have such combat power!"


    Liu Xingfeng bullies him. The strong wind makes a sound in hunting, and the killing moves come one after another.


    "Open!"


    Nanmen Maple was secretly angry. After feeling this person''s palm strength, he immediately ran the spirit killing body.


    Moreover, the Vientiane Dao moves wildly, and the long Dao tears out an extremely frightening blade.


    With the operation of the spirit killing body, Liu Xingfeng''s power of the cave was slightly stagnant. In a flash, he returned to normal, and his palm strength followed the strangulation.


    However, under the cover of the spirit killing body, Liu Xingfeng had slight riots in the power of the cave, Qi and blood and the five internal organs. Therefore, the power of this palm was not as powerful as the previous palm.


    The thunder and lightning palm force and the sharp blade roared against each other like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The spread of residual power overturned the ground within hundreds of meters, and hurricanes raged in all directions.


    The maple in the South Gate flew backwards hundreds of meters in this rolling residual power, and Liu Xingfeng was calm and calm, like Taigu breaking peak, without moving a penny under his feet.


    Rolling battle!


    "So fierce?"


    Nanmen Maple dare not stay. Driven by the power of the cave, he flies away without looking back, as fast as a flash of light.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Xingfeng''s face was dignified. When he just took the move, there was a short moment of riots in his body, and his attack power also dropped sharply. Otherwise, Nanmen Maple could not survive.


    "Hum! Where can you go?"


    Liu Xing snorted coldly, waved to the two people behind him, galloped out, and rushed to the direction of Nanmen Maple''s escape.


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and the tall young man looked at each other. They were shocked. They never expected that the South Gate Maple was so tenacious. It not only resisted Liu Xingfeng''s several killing moves, but also successfully escaped.


    They would never believe such a thing if they had done it before.


    Without much thought, they followed and left here.


    Nanmen Maple shuttles through the void, with wind and lightning, countless hurricanes suddenly flash, and even there are many counter current vortices in the space, which are gradually taking shape.


    Now, Nanmen Feng''s eyes are still haunted. He underestimates the heroes in the world. The five realms of Dongtian are delusional to compete with the five overlords and demons in the earth. It''s really a big mistake in the world.


    Only a slightly larger boundary, the uncrowned king of mountains and rivers, can kill him. It can be imagined how powerful the five overlords should be.


    Liu Xingfeng''s combat power is far better than that of Nanmen maple, and the spirit killing body can''t play any role. It''s not enough to let him live for a moment at most. It''s not enough to protect himself.


    Although he was secretly running a spirit killing body, his power did not completely explode, but the other party had never used his cards. If he fought, he had no chance of winning.


    Moreover, the number of Vientiane sword strength is not much. Nanmenfeng doesn''t dare to fight at all. After all, he hasn''t lived enough.


    "Give up the senseless resistance, maybe you can leave a whole corpse!"


    At this time, there was a sound of scolding. Liu Xingfeng was like a rolling thunder River, and the carriers were gradually close to each other.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng turned his mouth and really couldn''t beat him, but with the help of spirit killing body, it''s not so easy to want him to die.


    The maple long knife at the South Gate waved and cut, and a blade across the heaven and earth directly tore the void and met it.


    Dao mang was crushed by Liu Xingfeng in an instant, but his galloping speed slowed down a lot, and he was farther and farther away from Nanmen maple.


    The nine ape fighting elixirs in the maple at the South Gate run, turning into an electric light Hongmeng, and constantly hitting the knife towards the rear.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xingfeng always followed him. No matter how he tossed and moved, he couldn''t get rid of them completely.


    In the vast expanse of time, there is a jungle emerging in the sky, and there are many demons rushing into the sky. The trees towering into the clouds are quite shocking.


    The maple in the South Gate showed a happy face and rushed into the jungle immediately.


    "If you swallow all three, the realm will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    After coming to the jungle, Nanmen Maple''s nervous tension was slightly loose, and his eyes were shining.


    Being oppressed by his peers to such an extent, how can Nanmen Feng, a genius, be as calm as water.


    But Liu Xingfeng''s fighting power is too fierce. The remaining two people must be no worse. It seems like a fantasy to kill them all.


    In the jungle, Nanmen Maple moved forward rapidly and the space roared. Even so, Liu Xingfeng and others firmly locked it and couldn''t get rid of it completely.


    Dog skin plaster, tarsal bug!


    The South Gate Maple cursed, his face was slightly gloomy, his mind flashed, his mouth outlined a strange evil smile, and immediately evolved into two white bodies.


    The three Nanmen maples looked at each other and then flew in different directions.


    Not far away, Liu Xingfeng''s eyes widened, and their steps stopped gradually.


    "Brother Liu, what should I do?"


    The tall young man as like as two peas and frowns, and some anxious questions asked, the three men were almost identical. They could not confirm that the real thing was the real one.


    "Damn mole ants!"


    Liu Xingfeng was furious. He was teased by Nanmen Maple many times, which made him crazy.


    "Why don''t you chase one each?"


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Liu Xingfeng sighed and said in a deep voice, "brother Liang, don''t be careless. This person can support me for so long. You and brother song must act together, or I''m afraid they will be plotted by thieves."


    Liu Xingfeng was vaguely worried. After just a few encounters, he was able to determine that Nanmen Maple was not weak, and even his two younger martial brothers were not his opponents.


    "Brother Liu, be at ease!"


    The tall young man smiled lightly, patted his chest and said, "brother Liu, maybe brother Liang and I are not his opponent alone, but if we combine, it''s not so easy for the boy to win."


    The tall young man knew Liu Xingfeng''s fighting power. Nanmen Maple could resist for so long without dying, so he should not be underestimated.


    "Well! If you find any trace of this boy, remember! Crush the herald immediately."


    Liu Xingfeng calmed down, nodded slightly, and quickly swept away towards one of the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng used the three body formula to break up the whole into parts and confuse the false with the true. In a moment, he got rid of Liu Xingfeng.


    Liu Xingfeng''s direction is his incarnation, and the three people go their own way. Nanmen Feng''s greedy eyes are very hot.


    If Liu Xingfeng were there, he would escape without hesitation, but now the most troublesome people are gone, and the remaining two are great tonics!


    They were a little helpless. Immediately, they were ready to leave here.


    Suddenly, there were two extremely cold daggers, which suddenly appeared in the sky. They approached the two people at a high speed. The daggers flashed away and cut to their heads.


    "No!"


    The tall young man lost his voice and screamed, and his heart was full of crisis. After all, they were the demons of shanhelu. They hurried to the rear to avoid this fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Maple would not let them achieve their wishes. The cold and piercing words were buzzing in their ears.


    "Suck it!"


    Nanmen Maple fell from the sky, and the nine meter high black hole soared behind it. The unparalleled swallowing suction immediately covered them.


    The tall young man and the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes vibrated violently. The power of the cave, Qi and blood and the five internal organs were all rioting. The pace to escape also stagnated on the spot, and the extremely cold blade was approaching in an instant.


    "What ghost?"


    The two were terrified. It was a close call. They lost the best chance to dodge. They quickly turned the power of Dongtian and danced wildly with their palms to hit the incoming Dao mang.


    Their combat power is not much different from that of Nanmen maple. Now they are suppressed by spirit killing body, and their combat power drops sharply. They have no resistance to the killing of Nanmen maple.


    The extremely cold blade immediately burst out the strength of the thunder palm and mercilessly split them in the chest.


    Roar! Roar, the power of the cave in the sky on the two human bodies was broken at the touch. The tip of the knife directly pierced into the flesh and blood. The painful cry rang through the sky. Two black shadows flew out upside down, and the blood splashed like a spring.


    However, these Qi and blood are suspended in the air. With the effect of swallowing suction, they directly attack the nine meter high black hole.


    There were two muffled sounds. The tall young man and the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes fell heavily into the ground and stirred up countless smoke and dust.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Maple did not hesitate, waved the soul breaking knife, and the two blades broke through the air.


    The extremely cold blade was too fast to be observed. The two young people opened their eyes and wanted to crack. Then their huge heads took off in the air and died in peace!


    The blood sparkling head has shriveled into a thin brain skin before it falls to the ground. The scene is extremely frightening.


    The two men''s bodies converged. Nanmen Feng jumped and left here directly. He didn''t dare to stay more.


    On the other side, thousands of meters away, Liu Xingfeng is about to approach the separation of Nanmen maple.


    However, the maple in the South Gate shook violently, and even his steps were weak, which puzzled him.


    When he slapped and smashed the avatar directly, he woke up leisurely. It was actually a fake.


    Suddenly, a painful wail sounded and spread thousands of miles.


    "What?"


    Liu Xingfeng clenched his fists and looked worried. He turned into an electric light and flew towards the wailing land.


    Shaoqing, Liu Changfeng arrived at the place where the two young people died, smelled the bloody smell, and stared at the two scalps on the ground.


    "Evil animal!"


    Liu Xingfeng roared up to the sky, his eyes were beating with infinite anger, and his whole body was glittering with thunder arcs. There was no grass within a kilometer, all of which turned into fly ash.


    "No matter how strong your background is, you will die!"


    Liu Xingfeng looks crazy. Five people, including Yunhai hall, came to Fengmo mausoleum to look for opportunities. Now, three people died before Fengmo hall was born. It''s a great shame.

 Chapter 1018

    What''s more, these three people all lost their flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and internal organs. Even the law of closing the magic mausoleum had no effect.


    Every one of the demons in the mountain and river records is the backbone of major forces. As the little patriarch, he has already killed his will to the sky.


    "I''ll wait for you in the magic hall!"


    Liu Xingfeng took a deep breath and flew away towards the distance.


    In the dense jungle, in a low-lying cave, the maple eyes at the south gate are exposed.


    There are two young people on the ground. Now they have become two human skins, and their flesh, viscera, muscles and bones are all deprived.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple was very close to Liu Xingfeng. In order not to let the two bodies leak their energy, Nanmen Maple began to swallow less than kilometers away from here.


    How could Liu Xingfeng expect that he and Nanmen Maple missed each other.


    After these two people smoked and refined, the realm of Nanmen Maple was elevated to the mid-term peak of Dongtian Wuzhong.


    However, Nanmen Feng is dignified. According to Liu Xingfeng''s combat power, his combat power is not even enough to protect himself. If he encounters the demons of the five overlords, he has no power to fight back and can only be slaughtered.


    Dada, dada!


    The maple in the south gate was in the void, and countless resources appeared in front. The wealth of the two young men should not be underestimated. There were 8 million medium grade Desha stones, 120000 high-grade Desha stones, and more than 100 three-star elixirs.


    "So many resources should enable me to reach the five peaks of Dongtian!"


    Nanmen Maple murmured to himself and then cast the spirit killing body.


    Now, in the deep sea of Nanmen maple, there are three physical spirits, which are constantly rotating around the fighting golden ape. Part of their power is absorbed by it, and the rest is gradually refined by the spirit killing body.


    The spirit of fighting apes works, and the maple in the South Gate suddenly shakes. There is a steady flow of power surging out of his body. The Qi of fighting heaven and earth is all restrained, and his strength has been greatly improved. Even he feels that he can jump out of a hundred meters high mountain with his hand.


    "Very good!"


    The corner of maple''s mouth at the South Gate outlined an evil smile.


    Then, Nanmen Maple ran the spirit killing body and swallowed the massive resources in front.


    For a long time, when all the Disha stones and precious medicines were used up, the realm of Nanmen Maple soared to the five peaks of Dongtian, only one step away from the breakthrough.


    "Hey! There are too few resources. There are so many demons here. Everyone must be very rich!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed and showed a deep color of greed, trying to rob everyone.


    Nanmen Feng is not too persistent about the high-grade skills and martial arts in Fengmo mausoleum and the dying of the strong. He is content with the situation. Even if he can''t get it, he won''t be depressed.


    But Disha stone, elixir and precious fruit are his goals.


    As long as there are sufficient resources, his realm and forging formula can make a great breakthrough.


    Now, his pure power is not enough to see, even slightly inferior to his realm, and must be strengthened as soon as possible.


    Shaoqing, the maple in the South Gate grows up and is ready to bury some monsters here to improve its inside information.


    You know, the big demon in Fengmo mausoleum has extremely strong Qi and blood, which is good for the flesh.


    Shua, suddenly, a few figures flew away thousands of meters away. The maple face in the South Gate hesitated, wanted to rob, but did not dare to act rashly.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng gave up the idea. There are too many demons in the demon mausoleum. If you really want to provoke an expert you can''t beat, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The sound of wheezing broke the air, and dozens of figures galloped past again. The direction of progress was just the position of those people just now.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it revenge?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed a few lines of incomprehension, jumped immediately and followed the group closely.


    At the moment, he is too poor, but he will not let go of any opportunity to obtain resources.


    In terms of the way to make money, it''s still the fastest way to rob. Nanmen Maple has a deep experience.


    Nanmen Maple followed behind the group of people. About two hours later, the group stopped galloping and fell into a sky waterfall below.


    Nanmen Feng was able to make sure that these people were not seeking revenge. There was no evil spirit around them. They talked and laughed on the way. Instead, they were like visiting mountains and rivers.


    The maple stands high in the south gate, overlooking the sky waterfall below.


    These four weeks are endless stone walls. Only the waterfall is very conspicuous, and you can vaguely see that there is a huge hole behind the waterfall. During this period, countless evil spirits filled the four fields, collapsing the layers of void earthquake, and the cracks could not be closed.


    Moreover, in front of the waterfall, there were nearly a thousand people standing, the scene was extremely noisy, and even many demons rushed here one after another.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the venue and found many acquaintances, including Xie Kui, Yu Wushang, Hao Tianqiong, Yuan Jiansheng and Huang kunsheng.


    Tianjiao on the coast of the northwest, among nearly a thousand people, is also a more conspicuous existence, and the realm is poor.


    In other places, there are no four evils in Dongtian, either five or six. Even the seven evils in Dongtian are not a few.


    "Is there a great opportunity here?"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned and immediately fell in front of the waterfall to the gathering place of Xie Kui and others.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Xie Kui, Yuan Jiansheng and others were slightly surprised when they saw him.


    "What''s the mystery here? Why are you all gathered here?"


    Nanmen Feng asked several people with a smile.


    "Nanmen maple, behind the waterfall, there is a blood pool where the ancient dragon died!"


    The edge sword voice breathed a little hurriedly.


    "Sting dragon blood pool?"


    Nanmen Maple was puzzled and continued: "what''s the effect of stung the dragon blood pool? Can you improve the realm?"


    "Yes! And this dragon sting blood pool is extremely precious. A little absorption can greatly transform itself!"


    The edge sword sound was very positive and nodded. His eyes couldn''t stop his greed.


    He calmed down and said, "the dragon blood pool can greatly sublimate the body of the martial artist, and the realm will improve with it. Even those who are on the verge of being hammered to death can revive it! Even if the cave pill is burned to nothingness, it can be derived again."


    "Hmm? Derived from Dongtian pill?"


    The maple eyes in the south gate are exposed, and the sting dragon blood pool is so mysterious. It seems that sister Yang Lane''s Disha pill is expected to reunite.


    Previously, Nanmen Feng also wanted to inquire in the Wuyue Empire to find out if he could find the treasure to repair Disha Dan, but now that the dragon blood pool is near, he doesn''t need to go to great trouble.


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and looked at the endless void cracks at the entrance of the waterfall and the Qi of demons and evil spirits in the sky. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid no one can get in!"


    In fact, nanmenfeng already knows that if he could go in, there would not be so many people here.


    "This place is called Canlong stream. The Dragon evil spirit from behind the waterfall may not be able to carry even if it is xuanxu''s great power."


    Xie Kui said, "but the Dragon evil spirit of the remnant dragon stream will be subdued for half a day in seven days with the opening of the magic mausoleum. During this period, even those who are martial arts in the cave realm can break through."


    "However, the cushion of dragon evil spirit will come in three days. That''s why we are waiting here."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng suddenly understood.


    "Hmm? Is that wuze of the blazing heaven?"


    "That''s right! It''s him!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of discussion among the crowd, just like a rolling wave.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at the past.


    What came into view was a well-balanced young man in grey, who was flying from a few miles away. The young man was like the scorching sun. Under the heroic sword eyebrows, his dark and deep eyes looked wild and uninhibited.


    The power of the cave on its body surface makes the space explode in bursts, as if it is under great pressure and may collapse at any time.


    The pupil of Nanmen Maple suddenly retracted, full of horror.


    Dongtian Bazhong!


    Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva mercilessly. The mountain and river record demons in the blazing sky had eight levels of Dongtian.


    Youming, Tianji, famine God and Wuji, the four overlords, must be no worse. Wuji is the first to bear the brunt. As the most powerful place of martial arts in the southern Xuanyu region, the demons in it must be shocking.


    Nanmenfeng''s pressure doubled. These demons are too powerful. Any one can kill him thousands of times.


    Wuze was so proud that he didn''t even look at the crowd around him. He went straight to the waterfall and looked inside carefully.


    "It is said that wuze is the second person in the record of mountains and rivers in the red sky!"


    "It''s not a rumor. Wuze seems to have got some adventure. His combat power has soared wildly and has reached an unfathomable level."


    ¡­¡­


    The rustle of discussion sounded, and the South Gate Maple listened.


    Before long, super demons came one after another. Their combat power was not inferior to wuze, with a total of four.


    The netherworld; Su Luochen --- the third in the mountain and river record!


    The secret world; Duanmuxian --- the fourth in Shanhe record!


    The wasteland; Mo fan --- mountain and river record No. 3!


    Electrodeless boundary; Su Keyan --- the fifth of mountain and river records!


    Among these people, only Su Keyan is a woman. She is dressed in a light purple dress. Her face is like white jade, her face is like Chaohua, her hands are like catkins, and her skin is like coagulated fat. With the enchanting curve, she should have the posture of admiring the country.


    Su Luochen; The Royal jade robe is not angry and self threatening, and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Duanmuxian; He is thin and looks like a vicious snake. His eyes are fierce and terrible.


    Mo fan; He is gentle and elegant, without arrogance and unruly.


    There is no doubt that these people are all monsters, and their realm has reached the eight levels of Dongtian, which is far from comparable to that of the rest of the field.


    Evil Kui secretly praised and looked at the young man in black. Although he was a sword repairman, he could still detect the strength of the other party, and he was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Dongtian Bazhong?"


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fists tightly. His realm was the late stage of Dongtian eightfold, and his power was better than the previous five demons.


    After a short silence, there was a roaring discussion around, and many Tianjiao marveled again and again.


    "How could it be him? The third place in the records of mountains and rivers in the limitless world, left leaning cold!"


    "Left leaning cold is too evil. It is said that even if it is a great power in the xuanxu realm, it may not kill the other party!"


    "You are so overbearing. If you want to fight the world, give up who you are! The real name of the limitless world is true!"


    Left leaning cold, with an ancient and simple face and no waves, never glanced at the people at all, and looked straight at the entrance of the waterfall.


    "Hey! When we enter the remnant dragon stream, we hope you can help each other. Otherwise, in the face of these demons, we will not be able to sting the dragon blood pool!"


    Xie Kui sighed deeply and looked at more than a thousand people here with a helpless face.


    Hearing this, there was a silence all around. Their combat power could indeed dominate the coast of the northwest, but if they were here, they would completely belong to the cannon fodder level.


    Without injury, the vast sky and the sound of sword, their realm is the four fold of Dongtian, and Huang kunsheng and the remaining talents are the three fold of Dongtian.


    Such combat effectiveness is really unattractive and belongs to the weakest group in the field.

 Chapter 1019

    "Nanmen Feng, why don''t you join us..."


    Edge sword voice words to the mouth suddenly stop, silly looking at each other, look full of horror.


    "Dongtian Wuzhong?"


    The sound of the sword shocked him. Xie Kui and others also looked at the maple in the south gate, one by one full of incredible colors.


    Nanmen Feng never showed his breath, so several people didn''t notice his realm.


    Several people swallowed their saliva mercilessly, and the brain was lack of oxygen. It was only a few days after they were separated that Nanmen Maple broke through the fifth weight of Dongtian?


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled and had the existence of spirit killing body. It was normal to break through the realm.


    But Xie Kui and others set off a huge wave in their hearts. Even if everyone''s talent is not weak, it is difficult to break through the realm. In the absence of chance and adventure, it takes at least more than half a year to improve a realm, and there must be a large supply of resources.


    For a long time, they shook their heads bitterly. It was not unreasonable that Nanmen Maple could counter attack and defeat Mo Wuke. The improvement of realm alone was enough to look at the northwest coast and cross the young generation.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng agreed to Yuan Jiansheng''s proposal. He would try his best to help them in the Canlong stream, so he went to a lush tree and sat on the ground.


    The dormant period of Canlong stream has not come yet. He wants to derive all the strength of the nine Vientiane sabres to make his own inside information stronger.


    There are too many strong players in the field. His combat power is not small compared with the five overlords and demons, but the sting dragon blood pool is too important to him.


    Nanmen Maple has one mind and two functions. While deriving the strength of Vientiane sabre, it secretly operates the spirit killing body and absorbs the free spirit of heaven and earth around. These are not used to increase cultivation, but to hammer and forge one''s own body and cultivate the magic formula of forging body.


    His realm is the five peaks of the cave sky. His foundation is somewhat unstable. Without a large supply of resources, he can''t make a breakthrough at all. However, the forging formula is unlimited. If he can improve a little, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    During this period, all the five senses of Nanmen Maple were launched, and many whispers of Tianjiao were also recorded by him, most of which were about sealing the magic mausoleum.


    At this moment, the place where everyone is located is the edge of the Fengmo mausoleum. As for the death of the strong and the high-grade skills and martial arts, they are all in the Fengmo temple. Where is the real opportunity.


    Fengmo hall is the top sect gate in the flood and famine era of Baichuan mainland. Unfortunately, for some reason, the whole sect was killed overnight, disappeared and hid in this Fengmo mausoleum.


    The site of Fengmo hall is in this vast Fengmo mausoleum. With the competition for hegemony of mountains and rivers, Tianjiao will open the Fengmo hall when they enter here.


    Now, according to people''s speculation, Fengmo hall will be born in half a month.


    On the northwest coast, the eight top powers have too little control over the situation of Fengmo mausoleum.


    However, the northwest coast has not allowed the Fengmo mausoleum to be born for hundreds of years, and no Tianjiao can enter it. Only some contents recorded in the classics have been handed down from generation to generation.


    But there are many powerful boundaries in nanxuan region. Basically, every time the mountain and river records compete for hegemony, the Fengmo mausoleum can be born. Therefore, the demons of these powerful boundaries are familiar with the situation in the Fengmo mausoleum.


    In the sealed magic mausoleum, there are not only the treasure land of Canlong stream, but also at least these seven or eight places. Therefore, there are only a few thousand people here, otherwise there are definitely tens of thousands of people.


    Time ran, three days passed in a flash.


    The Vientiane sword power of Nanmen Maple has been fully derived, and the nine Vientiane sword power is attached to his fight ape pill.


    "The spirit of dragon and evil spirit is gradually decreasing, and the day of subduing finally comes!"


    Suddenly, there were a lot of Tianjiao, his face was excited, his eyes were full of surprises, and he looked at the waterfall in front of him.


    "For an hour at most, the Qi of dragon and evil spirit will not be worried. We can also enter it!"


    The sound of noisy discussion resounded through. The originally silent residual dragon stream has become very lively. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought in the dragon blood pool. Who can not be moved?


    Nanmen Maple grew up, and the spirit of dragon evil was gradually disappearing. He had to prepare early.


    The Dragon evil spirit of the remnant dragon stream is enough to tear apart the power of the xuanxu realm. Now, even if there is a cushion period, it must not be underestimated.


    Everyone is waiting silently. As long as the spirit of dragon evil spirit is reduced to a certain sudo, it will flock.


    However, Wu Ze, the top demon in the blazing heaven, looked at the audience with his eyes and looked a little unhappy.


    Shaoqing, wuze said to Su Luochen, duanmuxian, Mo fan and Su Keyan, "four Taoist friends, those who have the ability to get the treasures of heaven and earth. There are so many miscellaneous fish here. If we fight and let others pick up the cheap, wouldn''t it be a great trick to slip the world!"


    "Just clean up all the miscellaneous fish. How much can the dragon blood pool get at that time? How about we distribute it slowly?"


    Wuze''s words were sonorous and loud, echoing outside the Canlong stream, and did not pay attention to the people in the field at all.


    "Huh? Too arrogant!"


    "Why do you swallow it alone? Those who see it in the dragon blood pool have a share!"


    "Do you really think I can wait to bully?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Tianjiao, the major forces, was stunned. Then he became angry and constantly denounced.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed and surprised the dragon. It was particularly important for him to sting the dragon blood pool, but Wu Ze was so arrogant that he wanted to drive them away.


    Wuze seemed unheard of. The reprimand of Tianjiao of the major forces could not affect him at all. Instead, he looked closely at Su Luochen, duanmuxian, Mo fan and Su Keyan.


    Su Luochen and others thought for a moment, sending out a faint chill all over their body and nodded together. There are too many people here. If they compete for the dragon blood pool and beware of these miscellaneous fish, they will be more or less powerless.


    Even if their combat power is invincible, far surpassing the rest of the Tianjiao in the field, they will not refuse wuze''s proposal just in case.


    After that, the five people looked at the left leaning cold on the top of the mountain, and Wu Ze said calmly: "brother leaning cold, what do you think? These miscellaneous fish are not worthy to enjoy the sting dragon blood pool. Just clean them up. Let''s distribute the treasures slowly!"


    The left leaning cold sat cross legged and said, "my goal is only to sting the dragon blood pool. The rest has nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you want!"


    The left leaning cold directly ignored the arrogance in the field.


    Indeed, there are nearly a thousand people here, but only Wu Ze, Su Luochen, duanmuxian, Mo fan and Su Keyan can make him care. Even if they work together, the rest can''t hurt him.


    Hearing this, wuze and others smiled, and then looked at them.


    "Listen carefully, and quickly disappear in front of me within ten seconds, or you won''t blame anyone if you die!"


    Wuze burst suddenly. The powerful power of Dongtian was hidden in his words, like a thunder drum, and the sound of heaven shook thousands of miles, raging towards the people.


    Wow, many weak scholars in the realm trembled after being affected, like lightning, and their feet retreated dozens of steps.


    At the gathering place on the northwest coast, Huang kunsheng and a few triple Tianjiao in the cave sky flew backwards hundreds of meters, splashed a lot of blood in his mouth, and his face was as white as snow.


    Xie Kui, Yu Wushang, Hao Tianqiong, Yuan Jiansheng and others, even if their realm is slightly higher than Huang kunsheng, they are sweating and their faces are dignified to the extreme.


    "Awesome! We can''t match it!"


    Huang kunsheng gasped heavily, and his lingering palpitations remained in his heart.


    Nanmen maple is much better. The spreading power of Dongtian can''t threaten him.


    "Wuze, stay on the front line! Those who see the treasures of heaven and earth have a share. Don''t go too far!"


    A young man in cloth in the cave shouted loudly.


    However, what he welcomed was a surging palm strength. The palm strength flashed away and immediately hit the young man in gray on the chest.


    The roar rang through, and the young man in gray had no resistance. He was directly beaten into ashes all over the sky. He couldn''t die any more, not even residue!


    The original noisy scene was suddenly silent, and the people swallowed their saliva, which was amazing!


    "You don''t have much time. If you don''t disappear from here, you''ll die completely in Fengmo mausoleum!"


    Wu Ze''s body was full of anger, and his eyes had no pity.


    Tianjiao, the major forces, is terrified. It''s too cruel and unkind! The young man in grey turned into fly ash in an instant. Even the law of sealing the magic mausoleum did not play any role.


    The gods and spirits are destroyed, and the immortal Buddha is difficult to save!


    The great forces are hesitant, and it is difficult to sting the dragon blood pool for thousands of years. Who is willing to miss such amazing opportunities.


    Moreover, how can they, as arrogant demons, be without anger under such oppression.


    "Wuze, rabbits will bite when they are anxious!"


    A strong young man at the top of the seventh peak of Dongtian shouted, looked at the whole audience with his eyes, and roared: "everyone, let''s fight together. We must not let these people monopolize the Dragon sting blood pool."


    "That''s right! Everyone has a share of the treasure of heaven and earth!"


    "Hum! We have nearly a thousand people. How dare he kill them all?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the leaders of strong young people, dozens of cave seven Tianjiao came out one after another and stood in the front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of all major forces looked high and had no fear.


    Wuze and others are indeed strong, but they dare not kill them all, otherwise even the five overlords will be unable to move.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, Su Keyan, who was silent, pursed her lips and smiled quietly. She twisted her angry figure, like a peerless beauty, came to the public.


    "Are you sure you want to fight with me to the end?"


    The cold words sounded, and Su Keyan waved her slender jade hands, with countless petals falling from the sky in the air.


    In an instant, the charming fragrance covered the whole audience, and the pink petals sent out hazy smoke.


    With the sudden appearance of the petals, the original noisy scene suddenly became silent, only Wu Ze, Su Luochen, duanmuxian, Mo fan, Su Keyan and left leaning Han


    When six people can stay awake, the others look stunned, just like falling into a dream.


    Nanmen Maple also suddenly didn''t know why. His bright pupils gradually blurred and lost himself.


    The attractive fragrance was sucked into the body by Nanmen maple, and his consciousness was dizzy. When he saw things again, he was in Xianyue sect, not Fengmo mausoleum.


    Moreover, he was still at the inner gate life and death platform, and countless noises rose into the sky.


    These people are members of the jiuxiao society, such as Ren yunzong, song Yixiao, tie boundless, Wang Jun, etc.


    "Nanmen Feng, you give me back my life!"


    The king''s army was suddenly saturated and looked like a fierce ghost.


    "Evil beast, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Iron boundless rolled fiercely and stared at the front.


    "Hehe, I''m enough for xianyuezong. You shouldn''t exist!"


    Ren yunzong smiled and his words were full of endless meaning of killing.


    "Go to hell!"


    In a flash, Ren yunzong shot straight and made a terrible attack on Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 1020

    Ren yunzong holds a long silver sword and cuts it down. The sword Qi tears the sky and quickly rushes to kill Nanmen maple.


    Tieboundless punches, and the fist strength carrier''s earth shaking power quickly approaches Nanmen maple.


    Song Yixiao, Wang Jun and other members of the jiuxiao society also burst into action, and the colorful attacks converged into a vast and turbulent River, which seemed to completely crush Nanmen maple.


    "How could it be? I should be in Fengmo mausoleum!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face showed dementia and his eyes were full of confusion. When he felt the attack of several people, Nanmen Maple''s heart jumped wildly, and he was going to fight with it.


    "It''s strange! These people are indeed buried by me. They will never continue to live in the world!"


    Nanmen fengna said to herself, his mind turned, and suddenly understood: "mind devil? Fantasy? Illusion? What a clever means!"


    Nanmen Maple naturally knows that if a martial artist specializes in divine knowledge, he can wave his hands and confuse the false with the true, so that people can immerse themselves in their dreams until they die completely.


    It seems that these five overlords are really full of talents and demons!


    Nanmen Maple was calm, bit the tip of his tongue, spilled blood, and his eyes were shining.


    "Out!"


    Yelling loudly, Nanmen Maple fell into a trance again. When he woke up, he found that he had returned to the remnant dragon stream of Fengmo mausoleum.


    In fact, it took only three breaths to cross Su for a seemingly long time. Under the charm of Su Keyan, nanmenfeng was the first person to break the illusion. The other Tianjiao lost themselves, their eyes were godless and stood in place.


    Shaoqing, except for the maple at the south gate, all the geniuses below the seventh weight of Dongtian are seriously injured.


    Endless fear spread throughout the audience, and a pair of frightened eyes glanced at Su Keyan.


    fierce! So fierce!


    Nanmen Maple was in a trance, and his face had deep lingering palpitations.


    At this moment, Su Keyan waved her jade hand, and all the petals in the sky dissipated. Her charming eyes seduced her soul, looked at many Tianjiao, and said with a smile: "if there are still people here within three seconds, leave your life!"


    "Rebels, there is death but no life!"


    Su Luochen, duanmuxian and Mo fan were also scolded coldly. The power of the cave was burning and rising all over the world. They had unparalleled power and suppressed everything!


    Tianjiao, who was not up to the six levels of Dongtian, was flushed and his legs softened under the aura of the three, and almost collapsed to the ground.


    The disciples of various forces are cold and want to split. All the five evil spirits in front are cruel and ruthless, and none of them is easy to provoke.


    Wheezing, many Tianjiao in the middle of the cave showed hesitation, and immediately rose one after another and galloped away in the distance.


    "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s withdraw first!"


    Huang kunsheng trembled and looked at Yuan Jiansheng and others.


    His state was not strong. Under the thunder of wuze''s words, he was seriously injured. Now he is hard against Su Keyan''s dazzling flowers, and his body has already reached the limit of tolerance.


    He doesn''t want to stay here. These demons are too terrible. They kill people invisibly when talking and laughing. They don''t succeed more than demons.


    "Withdraw!"


    Evil Kui clenched his fists tightly, suppressed his greedy desire, turned and took off. He knew himself. If he continued to wait here, he would not be stinging the dragon blood pool, but an eternal tomb.


    In the vast expanse, there was no injury, the vast sky and the sound of sword. Many Tianjiao on the northwest coast fled here one after another.


    However, Nanmen Maple didn''t start. It was too important for him to sting dragon blood pool.


    Snap your fingers for a moment!


    More than a thousand Tianjiao in the venue almost all fled. Only a hundred people still refused to give up. Most of them had more than six levels of Dongtian, and only nanmenfeng was the fifth level of Dongtian.


    At the moment, more than a hundred people are gloomy, and even a few martial arts are the uncrowned kings of their respective territories. Unfortunately, in the face of Su Keyan''s five people, they can only be reduced to fish and slaughtered.


    Even if you gamble on your life, you will not hesitate to be tempted by such amazing temptations as stinging dragon blood pool.


    "Good! There are really people who are not afraid of death."


    Wu Ze laughed angrily. In his hand, there was a golden spear. The spear swept across, and the sharp spear broke into layers of emptiness.


    "Kill!"


    Su Luochen and others fought relentlessly.


    Su Luochen held a long sword and a bright sword light. The carrier''s groundbreaking power flashed away and stormed towards the major Tianjiao.


    Duanmuxian jumped up high, kicked two boundless Qi with his legs, and pressed down.


    Mo fan waved his palm. The palm power was so fierce that he drove straight in and hit the front.


    Su Keyan showed her dazzling flowers, covered the whole audience with endless petals, and the faint fragrance was extremely strong.


    "Let''s go together!"


    More than a hundred Tianjiao roared and hit the strongest blow one after another to resist the killing of five people. The maple in the south gate also pulled a knife to break the air.


    The deafening roar and the shrill wail of the people continued for a long time. They had no resistance to the moves of the five demons.


    More than 20 people died in one hard fight.


    Nanmen maple is far away, so it has not been affected too strongly.


    In fact, these more than 100 people are not weak. Even if Su Luochen and his four people kill together, they can''t cause rolling.


    However, Su Keyan''s dreamland was really impossible to prevent. In an instant, it disturbed their mind, so that they died on the spot before returning to their senses.


    At this time, all the surviving Tianjiao were stunned. The cooperation of these five people was perfect. It was impossible for them to compete.


    "Run... Run!"


    The sound of exclamation sounded. In the face of the threat of death, these Tianjiao were finally timid. They rushed one by one and fled towards the distance.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were full of surprises, and his body flashed rapidly. In an instant, all the more than 20 people who died miserably converged into the storage ring, and immediately turned into a streamer and suddenly stepped into the air.


    Su Keyan and others are too fierce and powerful. Now he is far from his opponent. He can only avoid the edge for the time being.


    However, the tragic death of more than 20 Tianjiao was enough for him to reverse the situation and seize food.


    In the twinkling of an eye, before the remnant Longjian waterfall, only Su Keyan and the left leaning cold on the top of the mountain are left, still standing here and waiting quietly.


    "Hum! Miscellaneous fish are still miscellaneous fish after all. No matter how many people there are, they can''t play any role!"


    Wuze snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of disdain.


    "Funny boy, even dead people''s money!"


    Su Keyan murmured to herself, her charming eyes blinked slightly, and her enchanting posture made people salivate


    Nanmen Feng was the first to get rid of his dazzling flowers, so she also paid more attention to each other. When she saw Nanmen Feng, she immediately smiled.


    More than a hundred people who fled from Shua did not really give up the dragon blood pool, but stopped thousands of meters away and looked at the remnant dragon stream from a distance.


    His eyes were filled with resentment, and his killing intention filled the sky.


    They are all waiting for the opportunity. As long as Su Keyan and others enter them, they will naturally be unimpeded.


    The Dragon evil spirit in the remnant dragon stream still has strong lethality even in the incubation period. Therefore, it is not hopeless to compete for the dragon blood pool.


    Nanmen Maple did not hesitate for half a minute and hurried to the distance.


    Shaoqing, nanmenfeng came to a deserted mountain, looked for a secluded cave, and sat cross legged,


    The spirit killing body ran in an instant and began to devour madly.


    The remnant dragon stream, wuze and others stand against the wind. The Qi of dragon evil has not reached the lowest point, and they can''t enter.


    "These miscellaneous fish really don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin!"


    Mo fan glanced at more than 100 people hidden in the dark several kilometers away and said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter! Several of them have backgrounds that can''t be underestimated. If you don''t give them any hope and provoke those thorny characters, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    Duanmuxian waved his hand, unwilling to kill them all.


    Hearing this, the other people also thought a little. Wuze said with a sly smile, "there will be good things for them in the land we sweep, so let these people have an empty joy!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. Before several people reacted, the left leaning cold on the top of the mountain flashed away, turned into a furious Thunder Dragon, and ran straight into the remnant dragon stream.


    Several people were stunned on the spot.


    "The spirit of dragon evil has just decreased. The left leaning cold is so conceited that he dares to break into it by force!"


    Su Luochen was surprised and said incredulously.


    Today, the Dragon evil spirit of the remnant dragon stream has indeed decreased a lot, but it still has strong lethality. Even the strong at the peak of Dongtian have to retreat.


    But the left leaning cold had no fear and no scruples. He broke in first, which shocked them.


    Wuze and others frowned. If they were allowed to be swept by the left leaning cold, they might not even get a hair when they went in.


    However, their combat power is slightly inferior to that of the left, so they still have a lot of fear in the face of the raging dragon evil spirit.


    Shua Shua wuze''s eyes flashed a fierce look. It was rare to sting the dragon blood pool for thousands of years. It was called a peerless magic medicine. He immediately flew up. The other people followed suit and broke into the remnant dragon stream one after another.


    They are not blinded by greed. Even if the Dragon evil spirit is fierce and powerful at the moment, the edge can not threaten them. Presumably, after reaching the core area of Canlong stream, the Dragon evil spirit will also drop to the lowest point.


    Just through the waterfall, countless bloody dragon Gang, like a vicious snake, tore and attacked them madly.


    Wuze and others worked together to form a faint halo on the body surface, which was hard to resist the killing of Longgang.


    Dragon gang was fierce and wild, biting their power of the cave, and the faint halo trembled in an instant. Even from time to time, some giant dragon gang with a body size of up to 10 meters appeared, which immediately hit the body protection halo and was on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, the strength of several people was strong, and the power of Dongtian was incomparable. They quickly repaired the body protection halo. When they saw the giant dragon Gang again, they all dodged and dared not touch its edge.


    Stumbled all the way, the five people carried the ferocious dragon gang and set off towards the depths of the remnant dragon stream.

 Chapter 1021

    Thousands of meters away, more than 100 Tianjiao stopped. When they felt that wuze and others disappeared, they all galloped towards the waterfall.


    In a moment, body shapes appeared here.


    "These guys must start cleaning up. Let''s not fall behind and hurry into it!"


    A young man said to the crowd.


    "No! Although the spirit of dragon and evil spirit has been reduced, it is still not something we can compete with. If you break in forcibly, you will die."


    All the great Tianjiao are helpless. No one wants the treasure, but they have to have a life to enjoy it.


    "Hum! The Dragon evil spirit is so cruel at the moment. Even if they enter it first, they will not be able to plunder the sting dragon blood pool!"


    "That''s right! Let''s wait a moment!"


    The rustling sound of discussion sounded, and the big Tianjiao sat still and looked at the waterfall.


    Not far away, in a cave in a high mountain.


    The body surface of Nanmen Maple glittered with light red light, and the strong smell of blood filled all directions. More than 20 corpses on the ground were suddenly shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood, essence and power of the cave were all flying towards the black hole behind him.


    A blood wolf with a ferocious face hovered around the head of Nanmen maple.


    For a long time, the wolf of Qi and blood gradually disappeared, and the endless Qi and blood was swallowed up.


    The red light on the body surface of Nanmen Maple rushed into the sky, and there were dense cracks on the ground. With one punch from his right hand, the space erupted into a terrible roar, and the raging strong wind swept hundreds of meters away.


    "The third middle stage of forging body magic formula!"


    The maple eyes in the south gate are exposed, and the Qi and blood of more than 20 demons make their combat power soar wildly. The third medium-term limit of forging body divine formula is up to 600000 kg. It''s nothing to talk about the six experts who tear the cave.


    Nanmen Maple devours the energy transformed by these Tianjiao, and is not used to break through the realm, but to cultivate the forging formula.


    There is no limit to the promotion of brute force. It is more real and effective than the realm.


    His realm climbed too fast, and his root was basically a little vain. I don''t know how long it would take to break through. Now it''s urgent to kill the dragon blood pool.


    Dada, dada!


    Between the fingers, countless Disha stones and three star medicines appeared on the ground, almost filling the whole cave.


    The number of these resources in front of us is frightening. There are more than 30 million middle grade Disha stones, more than 500000 high-grade Disha stones, and more than 200 sanxingbao drugs.


    Although there are only more than 500000 high-quality Disha stones, the energy contained is at least equivalent to 50 million medium-quality Disha stones.


    If you let Xie Kui and others see such shocking resources, you will be scared and stupid on the spot!


    Looking at the Disha stone like a mountain and a sea, Nanmen Maple took a deep breath.


    "Break it all!"


    Low voice explosion, the spirit killing body runs immediately, countless Disha stones burst into the air, and all the rich and substantive aura is injected into the black hole.


    Ouch!


    The maple in the south gate was full of red light, and the mighty wolf of Qi and blood suddenly appeared. He opened his terrible bloodthirsty fangs and roared again and again.


    At the moment, the wolf of Qi and blood is somewhat abnormal. A slender horn is born on his head. The huge wolf head is gradually evolving, and the power is completely different from before.


    Noble, domineering and arrogant, the monsters within a kilometer radius are all in panic. Even some weak ones turn around and run away. They don''t dare to get close to the cave where Nanmen maple is located.


    As time goes by, the combat power of Nanmen Maple rises rapidly.


    Half an hour later, about two-thirds of the endless energy was absorbed. The forging formula finally reached the third stage. The pure brute force was as high as 790000 kg, which was not inferior to the general seven peak experts in Dongtian.


    Forging shenjue; Bone changing --- blood refining --- dirty refining --- Jiaolong --- real dragon, layer by layer.


    When the third heavy stage is reached, not only the strength will be so terrible, but also there will be signs of Qi and blood like dragon. It is even more difficult for ordinary Dongtian experts to break the Qi and blood like dragon and hurt Nanmen maple.


    Suddenly, Nanmen maple is not practicing forging body magic formula, and his realm has been far away. If he doesn''t care, it will lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body and the dominance of physical brute force. It''s too late to want to improve his realm at that time.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple directly urged the Vientiane Heart Sutra and began to improve the power of Dongtian.


    "Spell it, break it for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate clenched his teeth and burst angrily. A vast amount of energy came from the killer''s body and poured into his elixir field. He wanted to break the six walls of the cave by force.


    However, Nanmen Maple''s face is a little pale. Now his two physique are not what they used to be. At the same time, it makes him feel quite laborious.


    Time ran, half an hour later.


    Suddenly, a powerful force from the cave spread in all directions from the cave, rolling and vigorous.


    Under this violent momentum, the peaks more than 100 meters high collapsed in an instant and fell down into rubble.


    After a few breaths, a white light and shadow broke through the endless gravel and flew out of the smoky ruins.


    It''s Nanmen Feng. At the moment, he not only successfully broke through the realm, but also worked hard to promote to the middle of Dongtian sixfold, doubling his combat power.


    "Su Keyan, wuze and Mo fan, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. The Dragon sting blood pool is mine."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed a cruel color, his body suddenly flashed and galloped towards the remnant dragon stream.


    In front of the Canlong stream waterfall, there is only a bleak cold wind here, and all the great Tianjiao are killed in it.


    After an hour of evolution, the Qi of dragon and evil spirit has dropped to the lowest point.


    The maple in the South Gate frowned, and immediately made a force under his feet and flew straight to the entrance of the waterfall,


    As soon as he entered the waterfall, dozens of bloody dragon Gang tore at the key points of the South Gate maple. Suddenly, the back of the South Gate Maple was very hairy. The spirit of dragon evil can not be underestimated. Even if it fell to the bottom, it still had such a powerful power.


    Nanmen Maple quickly ran the power of Dongtian and formed a faint halo on the body surface to resist the erosion of Longgang.


    Dangdang''s Dragon Gang fiercely bumped into the body protection halo, and the metal plate screamed. The body protection halo rippled like water waves.


    However, the Dragon Gang on the edge could not threaten Nanmen maple, and could not tear his protective halo. Nanmen Maple did not stop, resisted countless dragon Gang, and quickly headed for the interior of Canlong stream.


    Although the entrance of the remnant dragon stream seems small, the interior is vast and traceless, and the Dragon gang in the core area is so fierce.


    After running for several kilometers, Nanmen Maple finally saw a lot of people. They were basically the Tianjiao of Dongtian Liuzhong, and walked very slowly.


    There are many weak, whose body shape has already been severely damaged, their breath is extremely low, and their eyes are full of helpless color. They stop in place and dare not move forward.


    It is not easy for these people to get here. If they go further, they will die on the spot.


    The maple in the south gate was as fast as streamer. In a moment, it caught up with the Tianjiao at the end.


    "Hmm? The six levels of Dongtian, dare you run amok like this, don''t you want to die?"


    Tianjiao, who were left behind by Nanmen maple, looked a little gloomy and were extremely unwilling.


    The South Gate Maple seemed to be unheard of, and still chased quickly. After running for thousands of meters again, his body protection halo faintly showed signs of collapse. He couldn''t bear the erosion of Longgang here. With a wave of his big hand, the South Gate Maple directly removed the body protection halo and attached the power of Dongtian to his body.


    In fact, even if Nanmen Feng doesn''t resist, the Dragon Gang here can''t break his tempered physique.


    However, no threat does not mean that Nanmen Feng wants to stand and be beaten and let Long Gang bite. The heart piercing pain is enough to make people faint.


    Therefore, the power of Dongtian was filled into his body just now. The physical strength of Nanmen maple is extremely frightening. Even ordinary Dongtian seven masters can''t hurt him at all.


    The maple in the south gate was like a white light, running quickly towards the core area. Facing the raging dragon Gang, he looked as if there was nothing and crashed it.


    Of course, there were also many fierce Longgang, who bit Nanmen maple and was directly shattered by his palm.


    Nanmen Maple took the place of the latecomers and threw away the Tianjiao. It didn''t take long to catch up with the big army of Dongtian Qizhong.


    "What?"


    Not far away, seven or eight young people were walking hard. When they felt the sharp sound of breaking the air, they were shocked immediately.


    "Who is he? Such physique, monster?"


    When they saw the rampant figure of Nanmen maple, they were all shocked.


    The maple in the South Gate flashed away, and the distance from them was gradually shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye. It would not take long to successfully catch up with them.


    "Hum! If you want to capture the sting dragon blood pool, there is no door. Get back!"


    A young tiger skin man with a strong body turned his mouth and immediately took a sudden hand and slapped Nanmen maple.


    Tiger skin youth don''t want to be thrown away. They can stop one by one. Only in this way can they make the dragon blood pool not be divided up.


    Bang bang, a palm print tens of meters long came to Nanmen Maple like a lightning bolt.


    The remnant dragon stream is already miserable just to resist the erosion of Longgang. Therefore, the attack is a sudden drop of power. In addition, it will be collided by Longgang in the middle if the distance is too far. The combat power that can be played in the end is slightly inferior to the general Dongtian triple.


    The palm print of the tiger skin youth was originally tens of meters, but before and after coming to the maple face of the south gate, there was only more than ten meters left.


    "Ha ha! You are looking for your own death!"


    The South Gate Maple sneered and pointed out, breaking the incoming palm print.


    Then, Nanmen Maple flew towards the tiger skin youth and appeared not far away.


    The soul breaking knife suddenly vibrated, and the bright blade cut through the sky and mercilessly cut into the back of the tiger skin youth.


    "Broken!"


    The tiger skin youth snapped and slapped the incoming knife.


    The tiger skin youth''s face is calm and calm. Nanmen Maple''s attack power is not very strong, at least it can''t threaten him.


    In a flash, the knife awn and the huge palm finally hit each other.


    The violent noise spread, and the turbulent brute force in the soul breaking knife completely bloomed. If the tiger skin youth was struck by lightning, the body protection halo immediately collapsed.


    With a smile on his face, Nanmen Feng bullied him and forcibly seized the storage ring on the right hand of the tiger skin youth and stuffed it into his arms.


    "My God! Who is this boy? It''s so easy to kill the enemy by leaping over the hierarchy!"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers sucked the air conditioner, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Tiger skin youth is the mid-term realm of Dongtian''s seven heavies. Even ordinary Dongtian''s nine heavies are not their opponents, but now they are killed by a knife, or an unknown person of Dongtian''s six heavies. How can they not be shocked.


    "What a strong physique!"


    A burst of sobs and sighs. They dare not provoke Nanmen Maple again. They all retreat one after another.


    After nanmenfeng buried the tiger skin youth, he did not continue to kill, but hurried towards the core.

 Chapter 1022

    Nanmen Feng looks sad. He has fallen behind too much. If he delays for a moment, he will really lose his share in the dragon blood pool.


    It is a rare treasure in the dragon blood pool. It can not only repair Yang Lane''s Disha pill, but also multiply his strength. How can such a divine thing be abandoned.


    The remnant dragon stream is vast and boundless. It seems endless. It''s bloody. In addition to the overwhelming dragon Gang, it''s the hurricane and dust.


    After another attack of nearly 10000 meters, wuze and others were finally seen in the sight of Nanmen maple.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple also came to the core of Canlong stream. Not far from wuze and others, there is a huge dragon fossil, which is blue and purple, with a body size of several kilometers, penetrating eyes, long beard and sharp claws, which seems to crush everything in the sky.


    However, at the tail of the dragon fossil, there is a hole more than ten meters high. Its interior is endless and dark. I don''t know where it leads.


    What is certain is that the dragon blood pool must be in it.


    Now, the Dragon Gang faced by Nanmen maple is extremely violent, which is much more ferocious than the edge.


    Even the power of his cave was broken at the touch of the Dragon Gang, which could not resist at all.


    The fierce dragon Gang, mercilessly bombarding the body surface of Nanmen maple, broke out the scream of metal plates, which could be heard all the time.


    Although Nanmen Maple''s physique is extremely strong, the hero can''t stand the dragons. Blood lines gradually fly out from his body surface. There are big beans on his forehead, sweat flowing, and his face is as white as snow.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and held the soul breaking knife. The blade awned constantly, but all the particularly violent dragon Sha were directly torn by his knife.


    At the same time, his galloping figure also slowed down gradually.


    "Oh? I can follow you here!"


    The appearance of Nanmen Maple was instantly perceived by wuze, all of whom exuded a faint killing intention.


    "Ha ha! Salted fish with commendable courage!"


    Wuze glanced at Nanmen maple and smiled coldly.


    "The little guy is very strong, but he wants to go to the blood dragon pond. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    Mo fan disdained his lips and didn''t put Nanmen maple in his eyes at all.


    The closer they are to the blood dragon pond, the more violent the Dragon Gang''s power becomes. Even the strong men at the peak of Dongtian have to be torn to pieces. Although several people are only several kilometers away from Nanmen maple, their dragon Gang here is not at the same level as the Dragon Gang borne by Nanmen maple.


    Even if they are in the eight fold realm of Dongtian, they have to walk hard here and dare not be careless.


    The body protection halo has long been torn to pieces by Longgang. Therefore, these people are all exerting the vast power of Dongtian, attached to the skin of their body, and the raging Longgang bombarded them madly. Although the power of Dongtian has not been broken, their flesh bodies have long been green and purple.


    The Dragon sting blood pool is close at hand. Wuze and others are not happy, but their eyes are full of dignified color. The blood color dragon Gang is too frightening. Even from time to time, there will be a 100 meter long super dragon gang. If they are hit by each other, they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    Their physique is extremely Confucian and weak, which is far from the maple in the south gate. Fortunately, the realm is strong enough, and the power of Dongtian can barely resist the crisis here.


    If there is a super dragon Gang, several people will join hands to attack and break it directly. They don''t dare to let it close at all.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the five people not far away, and his eyes flashed a few lights. As long as the dragon blood pool has not been plundered by them, there will be a chance.


    Now, wuze and others are almost moving forward at the same time. They are two thousand meters away from the entrance of xuelongtan.


    But the left leaning cold is far ahead, only one kilometer away from the entrance of xuelongtan.


    The maple in the South Gate galloped, and its body surface was full of bright red awns. Only a few giant dragon Gang, he would break it, and the rest turned a blind eye.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth, a trace of blood penetrated from the corners of his mouth, and ran at top speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to a position about 500 meters behind wuze and others.


    "Hmm? How could it be!"


    Several people lost their voice and screamed, and their faces showed an incredible color. They never expected that Nanmen Maple dared to rush like this.


    "What a strong physique!"


    Su Keyan stared round and was shocked.


    "Damn it, this boy must be intercepted."


    Wu Ze''s fierce voice exploded, and the evil Qi gradually filled the air.


    "Cluck! Look at mine!"


    Su Keyan caresses Mei with a smile. In front of the entrance of the remnant dragon stream, Nanmen Maple was the first to break her dazzling flowers, which made her resent it all the time. Now it just makes the boy feel the horror of the dazzling flowers.


    The delicate jade hand waved, and the petals fell in the wind, but all the petals fell in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    "No!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately became extremely vigilant when she saw Su Keyan waving her hand.


    He has a deep understanding of this woman''s means, so he will never be easily confused.


    Immediately run the power of Dongtian, seal his mouth and nose, concentrate and look forward.


    The scattered petals bloom countless dust. When they come into contact with the body surface of Nanmen maple, they directly penetrate the power of the cave, penetrate into the pores of the whole body, and quickly sweep towards the sea of knowledge of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple trembled violently, and the brilliance of his pupils gradually dissipated. However, in an instant, he recovered. A sharp fingertip appeared in his hand, deeply stabbed into his thigh, and the blood burst out.


    "Poison woman!"


    Nanmen Feng is furious. If he really falls into the dream woven by the other party, with his body eroded by countless dragon Gang, although he will not die immediately, he will definitely lose his qualification to compete for the Dragon sting blood pool.


    The South Gate Maple suddenly chopped down at the woman with a knife.


    The sword intention pierced through the sky, and the cold blade ran across the world. All the Dragon Gang raging in the void was crushed, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Keyan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Keyan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple dared to fight back. She immediately waved her jade hand, and countless petals cracked the knife.


    His flowers are dazzling, but he is not only confused, but also has extremely fierce attack power.


    "Boy, this is not where you should come. Go back!"


    Su Keyan discouraged coldly, but her words were full of the meaning of killing.


    "Where do I want to go? It''s none of your business!"


    The maple in the South Gate cursed again and again, and the red awn on the body surface climbed gradually towards Su Keyan.


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing this, Su Keyan was furious. She pinched the FA Yin with her hands. The petals were in the air, forming a lotus and bombarding the maple at the south gate.


    The pink lotus is very exquisite, but the power contained in it is earth shaking. Everywhere you go, the space is broken and appears in front of the South Gate maple in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    With a high sound, the soul breaking knife chopped down and fell on the pink lotus.


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, the pink lotus broke, the maple in the south gate was flushed, and the body flew backwards for more than ten meters, which was just enough to stop.


    "What a fierce poisonous woman!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He didn''t know how much his combat power had soared, but he was still not the woman''s opponent and was severely suppressed.


    The limitless world deserves its reputation. Only the demons who occupy the fifth place in the mountain and river records are so fierce.


    Su Keyan opened her eyes and wanted to crack. Her own killing was indeed a random blow, but even ordinary Dongtian eight Masters had to die without a burial place, but Nanmen Maple only flew more than ten meters upside down!


    One move failed, and Su Keyan didn''t wait for her to continue. Countless Longgang rushed around and tore at her madly, forcing him to have no time to take care of Nanmen maple.


    Wuze and others look gloomy. It''s just that the left leaning cold is far ahead. A small cave six fold warrior wants to leave them. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Step back!"


    "Boy, don''t ask for trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Wu Ze, Su Keyan, Mo fan and other five people attacked one after another.


    In an instant, the dazzling sword light, the majestic leg awn, the surging fist strength and the violent fingerprints all bombarded the maple at the south gate.


    The maple in the south gate is full of sweat and crisis. The fighting power of these four people is extremely terrible. Don''t fight hard, otherwise there will be death and no life.


    Looking at the attack of these people in front of him, the spirit killing body of Nanmen Maple was ready to move. Suddenly, his mind flashed.


    His eyes looked at the endless dragon Gang, and his face was a little hesitant.


    The purpose of his cultivation is to kill the remnant sword. There is obviously endless anger in the Dragon Gang, which seems to kill all the living things. It can be seen that how amazing grievances are filled with when the dragon is dying, and even the washing of time can''t erase it.


    In that case, why don''t he borrow the killing and mutilation of this place.


    At this point, the South Gate Maple will soon bloom, and the boundless killing machine will spread in all directions. The rampant dragon gang will roar up to the sky. As soon as the long knife is cut down, four sharp blades will fly to wuze and others.


    All four Dao mans do their best, and the strength of the four Vientiane Dao is integrated into it.


    The four murderous blades are domineering and attack the incoming sword light, leg light, fist strength and fingerprints.


    Suddenly, the saber awn was cold, and the Free Dragon Gang swarmed in, as if to find a vent, constantly strengthening the saber awn.


    The blade of killing ghosts and bodies is more than ten times powerful in an instant.


    Bang Bang Dao mang completely collided with the killing of several people, and the deafening sound resounded through the sky. With the blessing of Long Gang, Dao mang cut through the attack, and then did not stop and split in front of several people in an instant.


    "Hmm? It''s impossible!"


    "Are you kidding? Is Dongtian Liuzhong so strong?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Wuze and others were shocked. They didn''t expect their killing moves to be killed by Nanmen maple.


    But they were all top demons. In an instant, they came back to their senses and quickly hid aside. They narrowly escaped the maple knife Mang in the south gate.


    Wuze roared, and Longgang tore and bit off several pieces of flesh and blood.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Feng looked excited. He had known that killing remnant Dao meant this miraculous effect. Why did he struggle so long.


    In a flash, the maple heart in the South Gate sank into the Dantian, transported the knife idea to the peak, turned into a rainbow, and galloped away.


    With the help of the idea of killing the remnant knife, Nanmen Feng can be said to be more powerful, and his impending physique can be effectively relieved. Countless Longgang roared and avoided him directly after coming ten meters in front of him.


    "You guys, if you want to die, try attacking me!"


    With a low sound, Nanmen Feng was about to get rid of Wu Ze and others and plundered towards the entrance of the blood dragon pond. Now he didn''t dare to delay. Catching up with the left leaning cold was the top priority.


    "Asshole!"


    Wuze and others cursed angrily. Their face is like pig liver. They have eight levels of cave heaven. Among the tens of thousands of people in this magic mausoleum, they can also look at each other in all directions.

 Chapter 1023

    But now, they were frightened by a boy of Dongtian Liuzhong, which immediately made them blush and feel the great humiliation.


    After Nanmen Feng got rid of them, he rushed all the way.


    In front, the left leaning cold is less than 100 meters away from the entrance of the blood dragon pool. Only by exerting his full strength can he reach the blood dragon pool and capture the sting dragon blood pool ahead of the other party.


    The body shape of Nanmen maple is as fast as thunder. Its body surface is red and shining through the clouds. The meaning of the knife is flying around. In a moment, it is not far from the left leaning cold.


    Suddenly, left leaning Han turned around and looked at Nanmen Maple with his eyes. The cold pupils were like ten thousand years of dark ice, which made people shudder.


    "I didn''t expect that the one who can keep up with me is a boy with six weights in Dongtian!"


    Zuo QingHan nodded with appreciation, turned the front and said sternly: "however, you don''t have your share in the sting dragon blood pool. If you dare to continue chasing, you will be killed!"


    The indifferent words came out slowly, full of domineering and ferocious color.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled. This guy is crazy!


    Do you really think he''s scared? With the help of Long Gang, if they fight, the outcome is unknown.


    The maple in the South Gate flashed away and appeared a hundred meters behind the left leaning cold.


    The maple face in the south gate is slightly dignified, and the power of the cave is ready to go.


    "I want to kill you!"


    The left leaning cold mouth outlined a strange radian, and the whole person was awe inspiring.


    Left leaning Han, holding a long knife, Qiang! A knife ripped out.


    This Sabre is crisp, unrestrained and domineering. Its ferocious blade is unparalleled. Its powerful blade cuts through the sky, and its bright inverted blade seems to be able to divide chaos Hongmeng.


    For a moment, the maple in the south gate looked pale and powerless, and the ultimate death threat swirled around his heart.


    I can''t carry this knife!


    Nanmen Maple breathed a little fast. The opponent''s combat power was too shocking. Compared with wuze and others, it was like cloud and mud were not at the same level at all.


    The opponent''s sword intention is far beyond the peak of the first level, and even understands the terrible sudo in the middle of the second level.


    This knife chased the stars and the moon, and then appeared in front of the maple at the south gate. There was no chance to dodge.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared loudly, the nine ape fighting pills were extremely urged, the body surface was full of red Mans, the blood dragon was entangled, the knife intention was wildly excited, and the spirit killing body operated secretly.


    Moreover, the spirit of fighting apes also suddenly appeared in the sky, roared up to the sky, and the spirit of fighting heaven and earth poured into the maple in the south gate.


    The maple in the South Gate waved his sword up, and the fierce sword of the cutting was unpredictable, and the endless dragon Gang quickly integrated into it.


    Nanmen Feng used all his cards and did his best without reservation.


    Bang bang, the two swords are straight and completely opposite, and the fierce roar is shocking. One unparalleled blade tornado rolls away in all directions. Countless dragon gangs are broken when touched and have no resistance.


    When the blade tornado hit, the maple body in the South Gate flashed again and again, and his face had a deep lingering fear.


    "Not dead?"


    Left leaning cold and stunned for a moment, his eyes were startled.


    Nanmen Feng fought with wuze and others. He felt it clearly. Therefore, he had made every effort to strike the knife just now.


    What he could not have expected was that Nanmen Maple could resist hard. He only retreated 100 meters and was not seriously hurt.


    "Boy, where are you strong?"


    Zuo QingHan frowned. He knew all the demons in the five boundaries of mountains and rivers, but he had no impression of Nanmen maple. He could compete with himself with the six levels of Dongtian. Such a qualification is unheard of.


    The maple at the south gate was silent and suddenly made a force under his feet. He wanted to rush directly into the entrance of the blood dragon pond.


    The left leaning cold was furious, and the integrity of the whole body soared. The long knife was cut off, and the knife awn flew to the maple in the south gate.


    "Broken!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted in a low voice. His long knife flew into the air and split the incoming knife, but his galloping pace also stagnated.


    Shua Shua left leaning cold long knife danced and bombarded the maple at the south gate, pouring down all over the sky.


    While intercepting the maple at the south gate, the left leaning cold quickly approached the entrance of the blood dragon pond.


    The left leaning cold is very brave. The Dragon Gang less than 100 meters can be broken by waving. The giant dragon gang can only stay for a moment and can''t pose a threat to him.


    There was an earth shaking roar.


    Nanmen maple is dead carrying the left leaning cold cutting. His body is stiff and can''t save a penny.


    In a flash, the left leaning cold came 50 meters from the entrance of the blood dragon pool. When they were fighting, Wu Ze, Su Keyan, Mo fan and others also took advantage of the weakness and killed them behind.


    "Your sister!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The maple in the south gate is angry and blames these damn guys. Otherwise, how could he be blocked by the left leaning cold, and how could he watch the sting dragon blood pool and be captured by others.


    Glancing at Wu Ze not far away, looking at the countless blood marks on his body surface, the maple face at the South Gate showed a cruel color.


    "Open!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly burst and completely displayed the spirit killing body. In order to cover up his secret, he basically wouldn''t let the spirit killing body appear in public.


    But it is urgent to kill the dragon blood pool. Nanmen Maple has no time to take these into account.


    The nine meter high black hole emerged in the air, and the frightening swallowing suction swept the fields.


    Su Keyan and others looked slightly surprised. They were aware of the riots in their own Qi and blood, essence and five internal organs, and immediately operated the power of Dongtian to smooth them.


    But wuze was like being struck by lightning. His Qi and blood turned into streams and shot wildly in the air.


    The wailing of pain seeps into people''s soul. Their Qi and blood are unstoppable, and the power of the cave is useless. Even the five internal organs, muscles and bones break out one after another.


    Ten breath!


    In such a short time, wuze''s body sank and paralyzed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a human skin.


    Wuze''s Qi and blood, essence, muscles and bones, the power of the cave and the spirit of physique are all sucked into it by the black hole.


    Wu Ze is an eight fold expert of Dongtian. His Qi, blood, essence and power of Dongtian are extraordinary. After being converted into pure energy by spirit killing body, he frantically poured into his body.


    Forging magic formula!


    Nanmen Feng immediately urged the skill, and the dragon of Qi and blood on the body surface gradually solidified, and his physique continued to multiply.


    Moreover, wuze''s physical spirit is also a spirit level eight star, which is similar to Mo Wuke in qualification.


    However, qualification does not represent combat effectiveness. The resources that the five overlords can have are by no means comparable to those on the northwest coast.


    At this time, the spirit killing body trembled suddenly and changed again.


    Spirit level five stars!


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the spirit killing body would change again. Doesn''t it mean that his biggest secret has been known by these people.


    Unfortunately, there was no spare time for him to meditate. He quickly meditated and absorbed the energy in his body.


    Su Keyan, Mo fan, duanmuxian, Su Luochen, even the left leaning cold, looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t remember for a long time.


    Left leaning cold, the pace of moving forward stayed in place.


    They have long been at a loss. It is indeed unusual for them to swallow the physical spirit of Qi and blood, internal organs and muscles and bones, but it is not without them. People are not surprised.


    However, can you improve your physique?


    You''re kidding! Even in ancient books, such physique has never been recorded.


    The spirit of physique is the manifestation of the talent, potential and future of martial arts. If the spirit of physique can be improved infinitely, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Behind their backs, they were in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, duanmuxian was bitten by a dragon gang. The strong pain made him roar angrily. The people just slowly recovered.


    "What kind of constitution is this? Flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and essence can be swallowed!"


    "Can the physique improve independently?"


    "Strange! Such a constitution cannot be recorded in ancient books!"


    The rustle of discussion sounded, and everyone was shocked and looked unbelievable.


    As the top Tianjiao, they should be as stable as a rock, but now they are in a trance and don''t know why.


    Although Nanmen Maple absorbed energy, the spirit killing body did not converge. Duan Muxian, who was bitten out of the wound, could not stop his blood from firing instantly.


    "What?"


    Duanmuxian''s face changed, and his eyes were full of fear. He quickly flew towards the rear, ignoring the raging dragon gang. In the blink of an eye, he came thousands of kilometers away.


    At this moment, after flying 500 meters, duanmuxian didn''t feel the continuous loss of blood, but just in case, he flew 500 meters again.


    In an instant, Duanmu Xian''s body was slightly shriveled, as if he had been hungry for several kinds.


    "Gollum!"


    Su Keyan, Mo fan, Su Luochen and Zuo QingHan all swallowed their saliva when they saw this scene.


    With endless energy, Nanmen Maple''s body quickly changed. In a moment, it absorbed all the energy transformed by the spirit killing body. Its pure brute force reached 890000 kg, which is comparable to the eight experts in Dongtian.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, the maple at the South Gate flashed away and sped towards the entrance of the blood dragon pond.


    Inside the entrance, there is the dragon blood pool, a rare treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Nanmen maple is fast-moving. With the strength of his physique, his resistance ability is greatly improved. Dragon Gang bites on his body surface, but he can''t leave any trace.


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple came to the entrance of blood dragon pond.


    The left leaning cold pupil retracted and woke up immediately. The long knife suddenly tore and split towards the maple at the south gate. Then he turned the power of Dongtian like crazy and ran quickly towards the entrance.


    "Broken!"


    The maple in the south gate has a bright red awn on its body, a wild blade awn, and a cold left leaning blade force.


    The sound of whew breaking the air sounded, the maple in the South Gate flashed and killed in the blood dragon pond, followed by the left leaning cold, and their bodies completely disappeared in the land of dragon gang.


    The physical spirit of Nanmen maple is really terrible, but it is only for people with wounds on the body surface. If there are no wounds, they can be ignored.


    In addition, the reason why the opponent''s combat power is so strong is that there is the help of Long Gang here, but there is no long Gang in the blood dragon pond. Therefore, the combat power of Nanmen Maple must drop sharply. It has to be said whether it can defeat them.


    Shaoqing, the three men were killed in the blood dragon pond.


    When Nanmen Feng and left leaning Han came to the blood dragon pond, they stopped and sped towards the inside of the tunnel with all their strength.


    There was no trace of dragon gang in the blood dragon pond. They turned into two streamers, flashed away and flew directly towards the sting dragon blood pond.


    It seems that the blood dragon pond is not very big, but it is also thousands of meters long. It is not a straight line. It is like entering the body of the petrified sting dragon. The roads are petrified from the meridians. If they are careless, they will enter a dead end. For a long time, they finally come to the center.


    What came into view was a flat land hundreds of meters wide. Not far away were eight round heart like objects. Below them were eight reservoirs ten meters long and wide.


    In each reservoir, there is a lot of red blood, and the rich smell of blood covers the whole space.


    "Sting dragon blood pool?"


    The maple eyes in the south gate are exposed, and the number of stung dragon blood pools is far more than he imagined.

 Chapter 1024

    After all, the northwest coast has not participated in the closure of the demon mausoleum for a long time. It has no knowledge of the situation here. There are demons in the rest of the land every time and come here to seize them.


    In five years, if half a bottle of dragon blood could be condensed, it would be lucky, but now it is very different. The sting dragon blood here can fill at least ten pill bottles.


    A light and shadow flew, reaching the extreme, and shot away towards the eight blood pools in front.


    It was cold to the left. In an instant, he came to the blood pool. Then, inspired by the power of the cave, he turned into eight hurricanes, sweeping all the dragon blood in the eight blood pools towards himself.


    "Ha ha! These rare treasures belong to me."


    The left leaning cold face smiled and looked at the dragon blood close at hand. He was immediately relieved.


    If the treasure is in his arms, even if Nanmen Feng''s ability is strong, he can only stare and have no way to take him.


    "Yours? Treat me as air?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was gloomy and sonorous. He said, "suck it!"


    The spirit killing body ran in an instant, the nine meter high black hole shook wildly, and the boundless swallowing suction spread all over the audience. It was about to reach the dragon blood in front of the left leaning cold, whizzing and flying towards the South Gate maple.


    The dragon blood of the eight blood pools was covered by swallowing suction and suddenly appeared in front of the maple at the south gate.


    "Damn it!"


    Left leaning cold was so angry that he missed the physical spirit of Nanmen Maple!


    However, the sting of dragon blood is particularly important to the left leaning cold. How can we let the maple in the South Gate take it away? The power of the cave was shocked wildly. Two huge palmprints evolved from both hands and swept away directly at the dragon blood, trying to recapture it.


    "Oh! If you want to compete with me, there is no door!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled indifferently and hurriedly flew towards the rear. The cold awn of the soul breaking knife bloomed, and a wild cold knife awn cleaved to the left leaning cold handprint.


    The knife awn and the handprint collided with each other, and all collapsed in the air. The maple in the South Gate didn''t stop, and hurried to the distance. Under the cover of swallowing suction, the sting dragon blood also flew away together, far away from the left leaning cold.


    With a big hand, Nanmen Maple took out a silver white earthen pot, swept by the power of Dongtian, and directly collected the sting dragon blood.


    "Very good!"


    Nanmen Feng fled to the outside world with a smile. The peerless treasure has been obtained. Naturally, he will not stay here, let alone fight with each other.


    "Bastard!"


    Looking at the far away Nanmen maple, he leaned to the left and looked very gloomy. He suddenly made a force under his feet, turned his body into an electric light, and closely followed Nanmen maple to leave here.


    "Stop it!"


    Left leaning Han glared angrily and shouted at Nanmen maple. A fierce blade split at Nanmen Maple''s head. The boundless power made Nanmen Maple tingle all over his body.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The maple in the South Gate pulls its knife up. If it is struck by lightning, a trace of blood will seep from the corners of its mouth, and it will gallop towards the outside world with the help of strong impact.


    The left leaning cold knife is extremely overbearing, and Nanmen Maple has no power to fight back.


    The Vientiane Dao has been used for a long time. Now he is in the blood dragon pond. Although his physique has been strengthened repeatedly, he still has a big gap compared with the left leaning cold.


    I''m afraid the third evil spirit in the mountain and river records of the limitless world is more powerful than the false xuanxu realm.


    Even if Nanmen Maple uses the spirit killing body, it must not be its opponent. The gap between the two small realms is not so easy to make up.


    Whew, two lights and shadows galloped towards the outside of the blood dragon pool. For a moment, they met Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen who were slowly approaching.


    Seeing this scene, Su Keyan and her three faces were overjoyed. Nanmen Maple was obviously evading the chase, while leftist Han followed closely. If she wanted to sting the dragon, her blood must be on Nanmen maple.


    How could they miss the opportunity given by God!


    "Boy, where do you want to go!"


    "Leave dragon blood!"


    "This is not what you should have!"


    The sound of three explosions sounded. Su Keyan and her three men suddenly killed, and the three surging Qi tore away towards the maple in the south gate.


    Their combat power may not be as strong as the left leaning cold, but it will never be so weak.


    Before, I didn''t dare to compete with Nanmen maple, but it was damned Long Gang who caused trouble. Now Long Gang doesn''t exist, and their combat power is able to suppress Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. The three attacks were extremely fierce. Even ordinary Dongtian jiuzhong experts dared not touch their edge. If he could break them outside, but now he has lost the power of Vientiane knife and bloody dragon gang. His combat power has fallen to a low point and he has no power to resist their killing.


    And even if he resists, there''s a trickier guy coming.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to resist, and hurriedly shuttled back and forth towards the gap. Kankan avoided the three fierce spirits, and then continued to run towards the outside world without stopping.


    "Still want to run!"


    The three reacted slowly. Su Luochen''s long sword danced and the whole space was sealed by the light of the sword. The carrier cut off the power of heaven and earth and hit the maple at the south gate.


    Mo fan''s hands turned into remnants of Taoism, shooting out countless fingerprints like a meteor shower.


    Su Keyan waved her slender jade hand, the petals swept into the air, and the light dust attacked Nanmen maple.


    Their move can be described as enclosing the whole tunnel, and even a fly can''t escape.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes flashed across the way, startling the dragon, and the boundless murderous spirit gradually rose.


    There are two flashes of light and shadow on both sides of the maple at the south gate. They are his two incarnations and three extremely cold blades. They immediately bombard the sky killing moves in front of him.


    The roar of bang bang rage was heard everywhere, and the rolling heat wave raged everywhere.


    Fortunately, the blood dragon pond is as solid as gold, with strong Qi and fierce fire, and can''t leave any trace.


    The three Nanmen maples shook violently, and two of them jumped out completely. The real body of Nanmen maples suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and glided more than ten meters on the ground before it successfully unloaded its force.


    The realm of Nanmen Maple was just in the later stage of Dongtian Liuzhong. The two incarnations had only 60% of his strength, and it was natural that they were broken.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Not far away, he hurried to the left, smiled coldly and cut the maple in the South Gate with a knife.


    This Sabre is just fierce and overbearing, and its bright blade spans the endless void. In an instant, it comes to the maple chest / mouth / front of the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple immediately held up the soul breaking knife.


    The sound of dull impact rang through. The maple in the south gate was like a kite with a broken line. It flew backwards 100 meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The left leaning cold blade is too fierce, which is far from comparable to that of Nanmen maple.


    But his physique has become his life-saving straw. If it is not strong enough, just the knife just now is enough to let him die on the spot and there is no possibility of survival.


    Shua Shua left leaning Han, Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen came slowly from all directions and blocked all the roads. At the moment, the South Gate maple is like catching a turtle in a jar and is doomed.


    "Boy, give up!"


    "Take out the sting dragon blood, maybe it can give you a way to live!"


    "It''s not something you can have!"


    "Let me see. Just kill it directly. We''re slowly distributing dragon blood!"


    Several people yelled, and their body shape gradually approached Nanmen maple.


    "Asshole, you forced me!"


    The maple in the South Gate showed a fierce light, and the Qi of evil spirit swirled around him. He was cruel in his heart. He immediately took out the Dragon sting blood jar, put it on his mouth and drank it.


    But he didn''t drink all, but left some. After all, Yang Lane''s Disha pill still needs this treatment.


    After drinking almost four fifths of it, there was only a thin layer left in the silver jar.


    At the entrance of dragon blood, the charming fragrance comes out through the body, and the majestic energy runs through the muscles and bones of Nanmen maple. It immediately intoxicates its consciousness and seems to return to its mother''s arms, which makes people linger and forget to return!


    "Huh? Beast!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing this scene, left leaning Han and others opened their eyes to crack, and the carriers were angry in their eyes.


    Dragon blood was gone. Under their eyes, they were sucked by Nanmen maple.


    They can''t accept the result of waiting for a rare treasure for five years, but letting others get ahead of them.


    "Die!"


    The four people roared up to the sky like crazy demons, and their substantive killing intention rushed to the sky and rushed towards the South Gate maple.


    "Red fire treads on the sky!"


    "Jingshi Honglian!"


    "Taixu sword formula!"


    "Thunder Sabre technique!"


    The four ferocious felling, like towering waves and raging tides, rushed into the void and fell in front of Nanmen maple in an instant.


    Dragon blood, it is said that it can not only improve the martial arts realm, but also strengthen the body and soul, and even completely eradicate many hidden injuries, so as to lay a solid foundation for the road of martial arts in the future.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t know about these, so there was only a thin layer left, and the rest sucked into his stomach.


    After the dragon blood entered the body, it formed a spiritual power frenzy. When it swam around the whole body of Nanmen maple, even its muscles and bones were completely penetrated. The Dou ape pill was directly surrounded by the ocean of dragon blood and kept cheering.


    A trace of black liquid sputtered from the body surface of Nanmen maple. This is dragon blood hammering his body to make him more effective.


    As for the realm of Nanmen maple, it is also rising. The original realm of the middle stage of Dongtian sixfold reached the peak of Dongtian sixfold in an instant. Its momentum showed no sign of weakening. It bombarded the seven fold barrier of Dongtian crazily. Under the power of dragon blood, the realm barrier was fragile, and countless cracks appeared in an instant.


    However, the killing moves of left leaning Han and others are suddenly approaching at the moment.


    Now, Nanmen maple is just at the critical moment of upgrading and breaking the barrier. Its combat power can not be fully brought into play. At the critical moment, it dances soul breaking knives with both hands, and cold knife awns suddenly appear in the air, forming countless knife nets.


    Moreover, its body surface has a red awn rising into the sky, the dragon of Qi and blood swims all over the body, and the power of the cave is crazy.


    In an instant, four terrible felling directly bombarded the knife net of Nanmen maple.


    The Bangbang knife net broke one after another, which didn''t have the slightest blocking effect. Then the four kills were as fast as thunder, and collided with the power of the cave of Nanmen Maple again.


    The power of kadongtian only resisted half a breath and burned out into nothingness. He ruthlessly killed and attacked Nanmen maple.


    Boom! Nanmen Maple retreated and fell violently into the stone wall of the tunnel. At this time, there was a three meter deep cave. Countless dust and stone debris poured down and buried Nanmen Maple alive in a moment.


    After a few breaths, the maple at the South Gate spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and weak, and his breath was very vain. He reluctantly walked out of the ruins.


    Now, his white robe has been obliterated by flying ash, and the faint silver light shines everywhere. It is a armor.


    This is a medium-grade superior treasure, Chixiao battle armor, obtained by Nanmen maple in the nine sky barriers of the hidden dragon''s abyss!


    The killing of these people is too violent. Without the protection of Chixiao armor, even his body with blood like a dragon will be fatally injured.

 Chapter 1025

    If you are light, you will completely lose your ability to move and be slaughtered! Seriously, he died on the spot and turned into flying ash!


    Unfortunately, after resisting the killing of several people, the light of Chixiao armor gradually faded, and countless cracks continued to grow, which could collapse at any time.


    The superior armour of the middle grade can resist the full attack of the nine heavy warriors in Dongtian, but it can''t resist the killing of leftist Han and others.


    It can be seen that the fighting power of these people has exceeded the scope of Dongtian realm and directly pursued the great power of pseudo xuanxu realm.


    When the long knife is cut down, the blade is vast. The sharp blade collapses the space layer by layer and cuts in front of the South Gate maple in an instant.


    The left leaning cold Sabre has never left any hand. It is a must kill move. Its breath dominates the world and is so fierce.


    In addition, Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen also broke out their strongest strength one after another and rolled towards Nanmen maple.


    Each of the four killed trees occupied one side and galloped towards the maple at the south gate. All the retreat routes were completely blocked. There was no possibility of escape. If you couldn''t carry it, you would die!


    The realm of Nanmen Maple has reached a critical moment again. The power of dragon blood is too strong. Even if he is given a few breath, he can successfully break through the seventh weight of Dongtian.


    However, the killing of these people ahead is imminent and urgent!


    Nanmenfeng still has a card that can resolve the crisis. That is the mustard transmission order. However, as soon as the idea appeared, it was completely broken up by him.


    The killing of Zuo QingHan and others is indeed extremely ferocious, but it does not threaten his life. As for the mustard transmission order, it can not be used many times. When you really encounter a life and death crisis, use it as a bottom card to protect your life!


    "Carry it down for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate stared round. If he resisted this killing, his realm would reach the seventh weight of Dongtian, and the situation would turn upside down.


    The South Gate Maple''s mind turned, and two incarnations suddenly flashed. There were two extremely rich light groups in his hands, which gradually condensed. Then the two incarnations attacked and approached rapidly towards the front.


    "Blow it up!"


    The next moment, when the two incarnations were about to come into contact with the killing of the four, they immediately hit the light mass in their hands to their abdomen.


    With the height of Nanmen maple, the two incarnations directly burst into half air.


    The two incarnations were originally condensed by the pure broken spirit of heaven and earth. Only by adding part of the Qi, blood and soul of Nanmen Maple can they become separate individuals.


    Although the self destruction of the avatar will also cause great damage to Nanmen maple, he can''t care so much at the moment.


    The horror of self destruction turned into a billowing heat wave and spread around.


    The shocking impact immediately collided with the left leaning cold and others. Even if they failed to jump out of their killing, their power also dropped a lot.


    The four kills run through the heat wave of self destruction and suddenly appear in front of the maple in the south gate.


    However, today''s Nanmen maple is already well prepared.


    The forging magic formula was operated to the extreme by him. The red awn pierced the sky, and the Qi and blood swimming dragon roared and wandered around the body. The power of the cave followed, forming layers of Qi Gang. The soul breaking knife danced wildly, and the dense knife net protected him.


    Finally, with the help of the power of fighting apes, as well as the red cloud armor on the verge of breaking.


    The power of Dongtian, the spirit of fighting apes, Chixiao battle armour, knife net and Qi and blood swimming dragon have given Nanmen Maple great confidence. Although they can''t completely resist the coming killing, they will never die on the spot.


    In a flash, the four violent felling went straight down, and the spirit of fighting ape roared and collided with it.


    The spirit of kadou ape broke instantly, and cracks opened from its body surface. Then it completely collapsed and turned into little stars to penetrate into the body of Nanmen maple.


    Then, four murders roared to the knife net, and the deafening sound sounded, like the sea tide falling and surging.


    Bang Bang knife nets burst one after another, which could not have the slightest blocking effect. In an instant, it was the annihilation of fly ash.


    At the next moment, the four murders broke through the powerful power of Dongtian and the dragon of Qi and blood, and tore it to the body surface of Nanmen maple.


    The earth shaking sound was deafening, and the raging hurricane swept the whole tunnel.


    Nanmen Maple was driven into a cave tens of meters deep, with smoke everywhere and unknown life and death.


    Su Luochen and others took a long breath, and their tight mind relaxed slightly


    "Ha ha! Now I think you''re not dead."


    Mo fan smiled with cold eyes.


    "This son is no small matter. He can compete with us in the six levels of Dongtian. He is really a monster!"


    Su Keyan sighed slightly, shook her head and said.


    As a top demon, she has always been an enemy with a higher level than herself. It''s unbelievable that she has been challenged by people beyond her level, and the four of them have to join hands to kill this boy.


    Left leaning cold frowned and stared at the depths of the cave. When the smoke gradually returned to the earth, a figure emerged.


    The maple seven foot man in the south gate is like a towering mountain standing between heaven and earth. Blood is continuously sprayed from his mouth. There are many broken muscles and bones in his chest, and his body surface is blurred, but his strong vitality is high.


    "Gollum!"


    Mo fan swallowed his saliva and stabbed his back. Even ordinary fake xuanxu experts have to die or die, but Nanmen maple is still alive.


    "What on earth did he do?"


    Su Keyan covered her surprised red lips, breathed a little quickly, and looked incredible.


    Left leaning Han''s eyes showed a fierce light. His strength was the strongest among these people. He could feel that there was always a strong and arrogant breath in the cave. Therefore, he was not too surprised to see Nanmen Maple still alive.


    However, Nanmen Maple can resist their attack and stand firm. Such a heroic spirit is enough to make anyone admire.


    "This man is at his wit''s end. Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    Left leaning Han didn''t hesitate. He immediately cut down with a long knife. Nanmen Maple took the sting dragon blood. If he delayed for a moment, I''m afraid the other party''s strength will rise steadily. Therefore, he didn''t want Nanmen maple to live one more minute.


    The sharp blade of the sword, which destroys the withered and decayed, flies very fast towards the maple in the south gate.


    Now, Nanmen Maple''s physique is on the verge of collapse, his muscles and bones are broken more than ten places, and his belly flesh and blood is blurred. It''s like being crushed by life. If he were the other six heavy people in Dongtian, I''m afraid he would have died long ago and can''t die again.


    The defense he set up was indeed comprehensive, which offset more than 50% of the killing power of the four people, but even so, he still risked death and life.


    However, Nanmen Feng smiled. Dragon blood is worthy of being a rare treasure. Surging energy swept through his body and began to repair his dilapidated body.


    Suddenly, his fight ape Dan trembled violently, and the barrier of the realm was finally broken.


    The cultivation of Nanmen Maple has successfully reached the seventh weight of Dongtian. Its soaring momentum has not weakened at all and is still improving madly.


    In front, the left leaning cold suddenly hit. If you want to hit it, you must kill it.


    "Left leaning cold, now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Nanmen Maple yelled, the long knife broke through the air, tore down, and instantly destroyed the attacking blade.


    "Hmm? How could it be!"


    Left leaning Han was so angry that he allowed him to use all his means, but finally failed to stop the exertion of the efficacy of dragon blood.


    Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen open their eyes and want to crack. The six levels of maple cave in the south gate can compete with them. How terrible should the seven levels of cave be?


    "Die for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared up to the sky, and his body flashed away, galloping towards the four people.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    In addition, Nanmen Maple directly displays the spirit killing body, and the nine meter high black hole shines in the world.


    The swallowing attraction of the spirit killing body has been greatly improved with the strengthening of his realm.


    The boundless swallowing suction covered the whole audience. As soon as the left leaning cold four were about to attack, the power of the cave in the body did not listen to the command. The Qi, blood, essence and five internal organs were all unbearable riots.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of several people suddenly changed. The physical spirit of Nanmen maple is too evil. It can not only swallow Qi and blood, essence, muscles and bones, but also disturb the power of Dongtian.


    But the four of them are at least the top demons. In a moment, they directly suppress all the blood, essence and power of the riot.


    The four virtual shadows of wheezing suddenly appeared in the air, and they all showed their own physical spirit.


    The spirit of left leaning cold constitution is a golden broken knife, spirit level nine star Constitution!


    The spirit of Mo fan''s constitution is a cyan hurricane, spirit level eight star Constitution!


    The spirit of Su Luochen''s constitution is a willow branch, spirit level eight star Constitution!


    Su Keyan''s physique spirit is a pink lotus, spirit level eight star physique!


    "Out!"


    "Broken!"


    "Cut!"


    "Crack!"


    The four men launched an offensive one after another, and the power of killing was extremely fierce. They jumped out of the knife of Nanmen maple.


    Covered by the swallowing suction, their combat power drops a lot. When they resist the blade, their body shape also flies upside down.


    The left leaning cold is strong, and the spirit killing body can''t suppress it. It just flew backwards for more than ten meters against the attack of xiananmen maple.


    Su Keyan, Mo fan, and Su Luochen were so ruthlessly suppressed that after smashing the incoming blade, they flew back tens of meters away. They were dizzy and their five internal organs surged wildly.


    "What a powerful spirit of physique! Why is it not recorded in the classics?"


    Su Luochen''s hands oozed blood from the mouth of the tiger, and there was a strong color of fear in his eyes. The other three were also stunned. The spirit of Nanmen Maple''s physique could independently improve the level. Even the fight against the enemy was so strong, far exceeding their expectations


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The maple face in the south gate was as cold as frost. If one move failed, he immediately bullied the body. The spirit killing body ran crazy, and endless killing opportunities enveloped the four people.


    The spirit killing body must not be exposed. These people have entered his must kill list and should be completely buried anyway.


    However, Nanmen Maple sighed slightly. His spirit killing body was comparable to the spirit level five stars, and there was a big gap between the spirit level eight and nine stars constitution of the top demons.


    If the spirit killing body reaches the spirit level eight star constitution, it doesn''t need to take so much trouble to suck them into human skin.


    The wheezing blade was wild. The domineering blade was almost to the extreme and came to the four people in an instant.


    Su Luochen, Su Keyan and Mo fan are all frightened. At this time, the combat power of Nanmen maple is by no means comparable to theirs.


    What''s more, even if they can fight with Nanmen maple, they can''t let it die on the spot.


    Su Keyan looked at each other face to face, then nodded fiercely, hurriedly galloped towards the outside world, and didn''t dare to stay here.


    "I * * * you!"


    Seeing this scene, the left leaning cold shouted abuse, his face was like pig liver black and purple.

 Chapter 1026

    Su Luocheng and others escaped. With his strength alone, he is really not the opponent of Nanmen Feng.


    "Asshole! I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll let you double it next time!"


    Before the words fell, left leaning cold turned and left, and fled quickly outside the blood dragon pond. In fact, left leaning cold was not afraid of Nanmen maple. Although he couldn''t beat each other, he could protect himself more than enough.


    Since he couldn''t kill Nanmen Feng, he didn''t want to spend time, so he chose to avoid the edge.


    "Where can you go? I''ve paid this bill, but I haven''t settled it yet!"


    Nanmen Maple made a sudden effort and closely followed the four people. Anyone who knew the characteristics of spirit killing body had to die.


    XiuXiu five people ran frantically in the blood dragon pond. Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen were far ahead, while the left leaning cold was sandwiched in the middle, and the South Gate Maple was at the end, sharpening its knife to the pigs and sheep.


    Shua, Shua, South Gate maple is not idle. Finding the right opportunity is to hit the knife awn and shoot to the left leaning cold not far away. It''s a pity that the other party is not weak and breaks the knife awn one after another.


    Shaoqing, five people came to the outside of the blood dragon pond.


    Here, the dense dragon Gang appeared again, raging all over the world.


    Su Keyan and other five people, after coming here, ran straight into the violent dragon Gang without hesitation.


    Even on the way out, several people dare not run too fast. After all, there will be giant dragon gang from time to time, which also poses a great threat to them.


    With a sneer on his face, Nanmen Feng ran into daoman tianlonggang, but he was reckless. The intention of killing the remnant knife broke out in an instant, and cut to the left leaning cold back.


    "Falling star!"


    The Dao mang shook wildly, a spark came out in the air, and countless dragon Gang flew around, making the Dao mang increase several times.


    The blade with murderous intention is like a meteorite falling from the sky. It is fast, accurate and ruthless.


    The left leaning cold always kept twelve points of vigilance in his heart. When he saw the maple leaping high in the south gate, he was ready to fight hard. The dense dragon Gang here made him dare not act rashly and dare not change his route rashly.


    "Broken!"


    The left leaning cold draws the blade up, and the blade''s awn is as fast as thunder, tearing the strength of the incoming blade.


    The blade''s awn was broken, the left leaning cold, and his arms were numb. He hurried forward with the help of the residual power of the collision.


    Now, with the help of Long Gang, the fighting power of Nanmen Maple soared again, and he had no power to parry.


    The power of the left leaning cold cave surged wildly, forming a thick halo on the body surface, blocking the bloody dragon gang from biting, and at the same time, it kept flying outside the remnant dragon stream.


    Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen took a breath of cold air. They were all beaten to the left. If they fought hard, they would die on the spot.


    "The red lotus is unparalleled!"


    "Instant youth!"


    The three ultimate swords across the world were magnificent and came to the three people in an instant.


    There is a boundless killing intention in the Dao mang. The scene of corpse mountain and blood sea makes the pupils of the three people suddenly retract. They dare not resist such an attack.


    The three of them were so cruel that they immediately took out an exquisite token from the storage ring and crushed it.


    In an instant, Su Luochen''s token evolved into a bronze bell, Su Keyan''s token evolved into a jade cicada, and Mo fan''s token evolved into a water curtain.


    The bronze bell, jade cicada and water curtain suddenly resisted the blade of the maple at the south gate, and the earth shaking roar resounded hundreds of miles around.


    The bronze bell, jade cicada and water curtain vibrated wildly, but there was no crack. It was easy to stop the killing of maple in the south gate. Su Keyan and her three hurried to the outside of Canlong stream.


    "What the hell?"


    The maple face in the south gate was surprised, and his forward steps stagnated in the void. He never expected that even these three people were so difficult to deal with.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they suddenly realized that they all came from the five overlords. There must be countless treasures in their school. It''s reasonable not to be buried.


    But Nanmen Feng will never give up. These people almost killed him. Such a great hatred will never die together.


    The maple in the South Gate turned into a streamer and galloped towards the three.


    In a moment, they reached the edge of Canlong stream, and the waterfall exit was close at hand.


    There are still many Tianjiao demons in the Canlong stream. After seeing the left leaning Han, Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen flee rapidly, they all look as if they are numb and panic.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Where did this madman come from? It made the left leaning Han, Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen dare not touch his edge, so they had to run for their lives!"


    "This guy shouldn''t be the demon hidden in the limitless world!"


    "Presumably, the Dragon sting blood has been taken away, and it is likely to be monopolized by the left leaning cold."


    ¡­¡­


    The rustle of discussion sounded, and the arrogance of the major forces was shocked. It could make the left leaning cold and others fear. The madman''s combat power might be infinitely close to the mysterious power.


    The disturbing words resounded through the sky, while Nanmen Feng and others sped to the outside of the remnant dragon stream. Immediately, the power of the cave ran and quickly flew high into the sky.


    Above the clouds, Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen were as fast as a startled Hong and died in a flash, while Nanmen Maple kept chasing.


    "Asshole! Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. Don''t go too far!"


    The left leaning Han, who was far ahead, suddenly turned back and looked at Nanmen Feng. He said coldly.


    He is the third evil spirit in the limitless mountain and river record. It''s just that the dragon blood was robbed by this boy. The other party wanted to kill them all, which immediately made him oppressed.


    "Ha ha! You bite me!"


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile. He looked at Su Keyan with burning eyes and said sternly, "you all have to die. Don''t want to escape!"


    Hearing this, Zuo QingHan was speechless. He was not afraid of Nanmen maple, but he could not kill each other. The seven heavy Nanmen maple in Dongtian was no weaker than him, but still had the physique of a monster.


    Su Keyan seemed to be unheard of. They all galloped in the direction of left leaning cold. They didn''t dare to face Nanmen Maple alone. Among them, only left leaning cold could compete with the fierce boy.


    "Very good! I''ve written down this account today. I''ll come back next time!"


    The left leaning cold, with a gloomy face, whispered behind him, "this son is weak in Dharma and Confucianism. You don''t need to panic. Just go on your way with all your strength!"


    Words fall, left leaning cold is the head does not return to sweep away towards the distance, fast as streamer, flash away.


    Hearing the speech, Su Keyan, Su Luochen, Mo fan and others are all the power of the cave, and they gallop away in thunder.


    Nanmen Feng''s killing intention is boiling. His body method is really not slow, but there is still a big gap compared with the four of them.


    "Damn it! It seems that you need to practice a high-grade body method as soon as possible!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed deeply. His wind walking was only three-star superior. Even if he practiced perfectly, he could not compare with the real four-star body method, which seriously affected his combat effectiveness.


    The left leaning Han and others in front flew across the sky and shuttled to a continuous and endless mountain range, which was to get rid of Nanmen Maple far away.


    During this period, there were countless Tianjiao demons. Looking at this scene foolishly, they were sweating on their backs. They secretly wrote down the appearance of Nanmen maple and listed it as an invincible figure.


    With the loss of time, Nanmen maple and left leaning Han and others have been too far away, and their backs can not be seen even in their sight.


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fists tightly and stopped his galloping body. With his body method, he wanted to bury these people. It was like a fool''s dream.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple came to a huge mountain. He heard that there was a fierce struggle below. It seemed that he was fighting for some treasure.


    Coincidentally, there are many Tianjiao on the northwest coast, such as Xie Kui, Yu Wushang, and Hao Tianqiong. As for those who fight with them, they are three young people in red robes.


    Now, Xie Kui and other Tianjiao are depressed and stained with blood. They are beaten by three young people in red robes.


    "Damn it!"


    Without injury, the flame on the body surface soared, and the big red sky demon was suspended in the air. The rolling heat wave wanted to break the attack of these people.


    After evacuating the remnant dragon stream, they came here and found many spiritual fruits on the edge of a cold pool. After a narrow escape, they finally drove away the monsters guarding the spiritual fruits, but the three people snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and directly collected all the treasures without leaving them even a hair.


    If it''s just like this, but the other party wants to kill them all and doesn''t leave any way for Tianjiao on the northwest coast.


    "Bah! You can''t seal the magic mausoleum for the mole ants on the northwest coast. You don''t deserve to enjoy the natural materials and earth treasures here. Let''s bury them here!"


    The three young men in red robes showed a cruel color at the corners of their mouths. Their attack power suddenly soared, and Xie Kui and others were miserable.


    Seeing this scene, the maple at the south gate above the peak frowned and galloped down immediately.


    Within the mountains.


    The three young men in red robes were so fierce that they all had the realm of the later stage of the fifth fold of Dongtian. Even if they were besieged by Xie Kui and others, they didn''t have any advantage.


    Ah


    Wailing was heard one after another. Tianjiao on the northwest coast died one after another. In a moment, all the others died on the spot except Xie Kui, Yu Wushang, Hao Tianqiong, Yuan Jiansheng and Huang kunsheng.


    In the arena, five people joined hands against three young people in red robes. It can be said that they are in turmoil and may die at any time.


    "Jiuyou soul eating hand!"


    The three young men in red robes burst suddenly. The three bony hand shadows tore the sky and immediately beat the five evil Kui people hundreds of meters away.


    "What? Are you also disciples of yecha palace?"


    Huang kunsheng opens his eyes and wants to crack. Jiuyou soul devouring hand is the fighting skill of yecha palace. Li juechen is famous for it. But how did these three people learn this fighting skill?


    "You guessed right, but the reward is to send you to hell!"


    A tall young man in red robe nodded, looked contemptuous and said sarcastically: "the shore of the northwest, an ancient and uninhibited barbarian land, Dongtian Sanzhong and Sizhong also dreamed of looking for opportunities in Fengmo mausoleum. I really don''t know heaven and earth."


    The young men in red robe are very proud. Their fighting power is at the cannon fodder level in this magic mausoleum. Now they have encountered more slag than them. It''s great to kill mole ants.


    Xie Kui and others are silent and want to refute, but the fact is true. Their combat power is really ugly.


    "Kill them!"


    The three young men in red robes bullied them, and their body surface was filled with rich Qi and blood. They wanted to directly kill Xie Kui and others.


    "Who gives you the courage to look down on the northwest coast like this?"


    Suddenly, a low sound came, and a young man in white stepped on the void and came slowly.


    This person is Nanmen Feng.


    "Huh? Nanmen Maple!"


    Xie Kui and others were slightly surprised, and then looked excited. The combat power of Nanmen maple is unfathomable, and may be able to solve the immediate crisis.


    "Dongtian Qizhong!"


    The three young men in red frowned. When they realized the realm of Nanmen maple, their eyes were full of panic and immediately froze in place.

 Chapter 1027

    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    The tall young man in red asked aloud, and was extremely vigilant in his heart.


    "Do you think all the monsters on the northwest coast are mole ants? I''m a mole ant to see how strong you are."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the audience and said calmly.


    "This..."


    The three young men in red robes stared round. How could there be seven evils in Dongtian in such a wild area as the northwest coast.


    Several people looked at each other face to face. The tall young man took a step forward, arched his hands and said, "I''m just talking nonsense. I hope you''ll forgive me for interrupting me. Brother, let''s say goodbye!"


    Without hesitation, the three quickly flew away. Nanmen maple is a master of Dongtian Qizhong, which is by no means comparable to them.


    "Ha ha! Who allowed you to leave!"


    Nanmen Feng lost his smile and cut down the long knife. The cold knife awn collapsed into layers of emptiness, and suddenly appeared in front of the three young people in red.


    "Roar!"


    The miserable howl was harsh and deafening. Under the unmatched blade, the three had no power to resist, and their moves immediately collapsed into nothingness.


    The sabre awn fell, and their bodies were cut off by the waist, and the blood all over the sky was sprinkled like raindrops.


    Three young men in red robes died instantly on the spot, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Gulu... Gulu!"


    "I ~ I''m not dreaming!"


    Xie Kui and others swallowed their saliva. They looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    How fierce are the three young men in red? They are clear, but now they are buried by Nanmen maple. How terrible should their real combat power be?


    The five people were in a trance, and their consciousness fell into a halo.


    "You... Dongtian Qizhong?"


    After the sound of the sword detected the realm of the maple in the south gate, the pupil suddenly retracted and asked in horror.


    Even if he already knew in his heart that it was impossible for the other party to cheat, he would never accept such a thing.


    Not long ago, the realm of Nanmen Maple was only the fourth level of Dongtian. Now in less than ten days, it crosses three small realms and climbs to the seventh level of Dongtian. It''s too shocking.


    In just a few days, even if there are rare treasures, it can not achieve such an effect.


    Even, just half a day ago, outside the canlongjian waterfall, the realm of Nanmen Maple was still Dongtian Wuzhong. In this short half a day, it directly soared to Dongtian Qizhong. It''s really a ghost.


    Xie Kui and others, their mouths couldn''t close when they grew up, and their eyes stared at each other.


    "Luck!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at them and said in a deep voice, "your injury is not light, but can you resist it?"


    Several people nodded in response, gasped heavily, and nearly fainted on the spot.


    The amount of information is too huge. How did Nanmen Maple cultivate and make the realm soar to such a level, which directly made them ashamed and ashamed.


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly shook his head, flashed his body, came to the three young people in red robes, collected their storage rings, but did not swallow them.


    Xie Kui and others are here. Naturally, he can''t expose the spirit killing body. In addition, in his current state, swallowing these three people doesn''t help to improve his combat effectiveness.


    "What happened? Why did you fight for life and death?"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing this, Yuan Jiansheng and others suddenly woke up. They will tell you all about what happened.


    Then, Nanmen Maple took out nine green spiritual fruits in the storage ring. This object is called Qingming fruit. It takes 300 years to blossom, bear fruit and mature. It can be described as a rare treasure.


    This green fruit is the cause of the fight between Xie Kui and three young people in red robes.


    The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. The law of survival is the law of the jungle in the martial arts world.


    Nanmen Maple put away four and threw the five Qingming fruits in his hand to Xie Kui and others.


    "Nanmen Maple... You''re here!"


    The five people clenched the green fruit and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t open their mouth. They didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple would give up the treasure.


    Qingmingguo, a rare treasure, is enough to make any Dongtian warrior crazy, but Nanmen maple is so heroic.


    "Hurry to meditate and cultivate yourself!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and didn''t give up at all.


    Green Pluto is really rare, but even if he eats all nine, it is impossible to break through again. The energy required by Dou ape Dan is too vast, far from being satisfied by this resource.


    Hearing this, Yuan Jiansheng and others kept silent and secretly recorded the situation in their hearts, that is, they found a quiet place, sat cross legged and began to recuperate.


    This person is about ten years old, with a bright and white face and a sharp cold Jun; The dark and deep eyes twinkle with indifference and ruthlessness. A head of elegant purple hair adds a bit of evil spirit, which makes people afraid.


    The purple haired youth breathed evenly and obviously fell into deep cultivation.


    Suddenly, outside the cave, a young man in red hurried in, arched his hands at the purple haired young man sitting cross legged, and said in a deep voice: "report to the son, just received the news, three of our people died."


    Hearing this, the young man with purple hair deeply vomited turbid air and looked at the front with his eyes, full of the meaning of killing.


    "More than 50 people died when the demon mausoleum was only opened, all of them are losers."


    Indifferent words sounded, and the Qi of evil was everywhere.


    The state of the purple haired youth made countless young people in red robes around a little short of breath. They lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    They are not weak. Even among the major boundaries of the southern Xuan region, they can rank among the top ten of the mountain and river records. However, facing the Holy Son of yecha palace in the limitless world, it''s like a mouse can''t see a cat.


    Many young people in red robes know that this young man with purple hair has a nine fold realm of the cave sky, and his combat power is comparable to the ordinary mysterious power. There are many big people behind him, which is far from what they can compare.


    "That''s all! The demon hall is about to be born. It''s time for us to search for resources."


    The young man with purple hair waved his hand and continued: "have you found any tricky people these days?"


    Hearing this, the young people in the venue responded one after another.


    "The mountains and rivers in the blazing sky record the uncrowned king; Wei Chi Jun, his realm is the nine layers of the cave sky. I''m afraid his real combat power is comparable to xuanxu!"


    "The mountains and rivers in the nether world record the uncrowned king; Lin forgets sorrow. He is also powerful and unparalleled!"


    "Heaven''s Secret World mountains and rivers record the uncrowned king; Bai Qian, there is no need for these two people to be weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of discussion sounded, and many young people in red robes told all they knew.


    Suddenly, a thin young man came forward, arched his hand and said, "the uncrowned king on the northwest coast; the combat power of Nanmen maple is extremely amazing."


    Hearing this, countless eyes in the audience all looked at the emaciated youth, looked contemptuous, turned their lips and said loudly: "how arrogant can the northwest coast? An ancient and uninhabited land? What is the realm of Nanmen Maple?"


    This emaciated young man is Li juechen, the young palace master of yecha Palace on the northwest coast.


    Hearing this, Li Jue scar turned red and said gloomily, "the four peaks of Dongtian!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Tianjiao was stunned, and then he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. They all looked sadistic, and didn''t put Nanmen maple in their eyes.


    A young man in red took a few breaths and sighed, "Dongtian Sizhong is also good, but he can only play prestige on the northwest coast."


    Li juechen was speechless. He couldn''t find a reason to refute. Nanmen Maple was really strong, but it was only limited to the northwest coast. If it was in this magic mausoleum, it would be worse than cannon fodder.


    "Enough!"


    The purple haired youth burst suddenly, and the noisy Tianjiao were suddenly silent.


    The purple haired youth glanced at Li Jue scar and said in a cold voice, "there''s no need to report to me about the four mole ants in the cave, but there are still tricky people?"


    Li juechen clenched his fists tightly and regarded Nanmen Maple as a mole ant. Doesn''t it mean that he is also a mole ant level, but he can only let it go.


    After that, the remaining Tianjiao told the information they knew, and every powerful figure in the territory mentioned it.


    Shaoqing, the young man with purple hair nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "the uncrowned king of the five boundaries is really difficult, but the rest is not a threat."


    When the words fell, the young man with purple hair got up slowly, his whole body went straight into the sky, and his eyes were full of endless killing.


    "The time has come for you to start the feast of slaughter. Opportunities, natural materials and treasures, flesh and bones are all ours."


    The young man with purple hair yelled at him with fierce power and arrogance.


    "Yes!"


    Countless young people in red robes looked excited and greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the mountains.


    After two days of recuperation, Xie Kui and others reached their best mental state. Even Huang kunsheng, who was at the lowest level, was basically harmless with the help of pills.


    Then, the five people ate the green fruit in their hands and began to break through the realm.


    Nanmen Maple sits in a cool place and falls into deep cultivation. Vientiane Heart Sutra keeps running and Vientiane knife strength gradually derives.


    Vientiane Sabre strength is the big killer of Nanmen maple. If it hadn''t been for chasing Zuo QingHan and others, his Vientiane Sabre strength would have dried up, wouldn''t it have watched the four of them escape.


    Fortunately, with the improvement of the maple realm in the south gate, the derivation speed of Vientiane knife strength has also become much faster. In less than two days, all nine Vientiane knife strengths have been derived.


    What he has to do now is to precipitate his own realm and try to break through the Vientiane Heart Sutra to the sixth level.


    If the Vientiane Heart Sutra reaches the sixth level, his Vientiane sword strength will double. He has nearly 20 Vientiane sword strengths. He is not afraid even in group warfare.


    However, the strength of the nine Vientiane sabres was really not enough. They ran out before they hit much.


    At noon, after three hours of absorption, Xie Kui and others opened their closed eyes and improved their realm.


    Their natural capital is not weak. In addition, their foundation is very solid and assisted by the green fruit, it is naturally easy to break through the realm.


    "Nanmen maple, thank you for your kindness! If you need it, just tell me!"


    Xie Kui grew up, went to the South Gate Maple meditation place and arched his hands at each other. The South Gate Maple first helped them resolve the crisis, and then gave Lingbao. Such friendship is no different from a second kindness.


    "Nanmen maple, I have offended many before. I hope Haihan!"


    "I''m so lucky that you can help me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve returned to the northwest coast at the moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Wushang, Hao Tianqiong and others bow their hands one after another and sincerely thank each other.


    Huang kunsheng''s eyes were slightly distracted. He was ashamed of the generosity of Nanmen Feng. He could laugh away his gratitude and hatred. Such pride was far beyond his reach.

 Chapter 1028

    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Maple returned to consciousness, waved his hand and said, "it''s a small matter. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Nanmen Feng thought and thought for a moment. He looked at several people and said, "I have a plan. I want you to join and help me."


    "Plan? Join?"


    The five people were puzzled and asked, "may I talk about it in detail?"


    Xie Kui and others are very confused. To know that Nanmen Maple''s combat power is so powerful, where do you need their help?


    "Land is king, plunder all Tianjiao in Fengmo mausoleum!"


    Wanton words spread out, but full of extreme confidence.


    Nowadays, the combat power of Nanmen maple is different, so it is derived from the meaning of plunder. It is mainly the Tianjiao of the major boundaries of nanxuan region. It''s almost fat!


    The three young people in red robes who were buried not long ago have nearly ten million middle grade Disha stones in their storage rings, and even tens of thousands of top grade Disha stones.


    Since he entered the Fengmo mausoleum, Tianjiao''s wealth has increased one by one. If he doesn''t make a good profit, Nanmen Maple wants to find a piece of tofu and kill him directly.


    As his words fell, Xie Kui, Yuan Jiansheng, Huang kunsheng and others were foolish and stared at each other, and their consciousness was not enough.


    For a moment, the sound of rapid breathing sounded, and the five people suddenly woke up.


    "Gulu! Aren''t you serious?"


    "Rob all Tianjiao?"


    "Such a thing is impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five people''s hair exploded and their wide eyes almost fell out. They just felt like they were in a dream.


    Rob all Tianjiao!


    This is tantamount to a dream.


    They all smiled, then shook their heads and regarded Nanmen Feng''s words as a joke.


    "I''m serious. If you join my plan, all the benefits you get will definitely make you rich overnight."


    Nanmen Feng said something very seriously.


    Nanmen Feng asked these people to help him, but he had to. The magic mausoleum was vast and traceless. If he went to find prey alone, he would not be efficient and would not get too many resources.


    Although the demon hall is opened, the Tianjiao of each major Earth will go, but if so, he will no longer face shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He is likely to be the uncrowned king of the five overlords. His combat power is really strong, but he is never conceited to the point of being exclusive.


    Therefore, it is safer to go step by step from low to high.


    If there are more evil Kui and others become their own eyes, massive resources will be within reach.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the five people looked calm and dull.


    what the hell!


    How dare you rob all Tianjiao?


    Is it difficult to be arrogant because of the soaring strength?


    Xie Kui and others were so excited that they were almost stunned by Nanmen Feng. The other party''s plan was to kill themselves.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''d better give up!"


    "There are countless Tianjiao and demons in the Fengmo mausoleum! There are so many experts in hundreds of territories. There are many people in the eighth and ninth layers of the cave."


    "However, your realm is only seven in the cave. If you encounter the five overlords, I''m afraid you have to avoid the edge."


    "It''s not that we are afraid of death, but that your plan is impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Kui and others were incoherent. They all dissuaded Nanmen Maple one after another, and took out some terrible demons to frighten each other.


    Although Nanmen Maple has strong combat power, it is nonsense to rob all Tianjiao, unless it has combat power comparable to xuanxu''s power.


    Of course, if Nanmen Maple has the peak realm of Dongtian, they may still believe it, but the seven realm of Dongtian is relative to the five overlords


    But it''s not enough. You can crush it to death.


    Nanmen Feng was silent and looked at the five people calmly. When they were not talking, he smiled gently.


    "Don''t panic! Even if we can''t rob all Tianjiao, we can find some soft persimmons so that you won''t worry!"


    Nanmen Feng had expected this situation for a long time, so he changed his strategy so that five people could join his plan.


    Otherwise, if he had to rob all Tianjiao, I''m afraid he would kill Xie Kui and others and dare not help himself.


    Not surprisingly, with the words of Nanmen Maple falling, the field was silent.


    "That''s OK! It''s safe to sweep away the five or six times of Tianjiao in the cave with your combat power."


    The evil Kui made a little meditation and said slowly.


    "Indeed! No one can beat you even if it is the five overlords."


    "As for the cave seven heavy, there are still many demons under the same realm, and the combat power is extremely frightening."


    "You''d better grab the fifth and sixth weight of Dongtian!"


    "There will never be any accident, otherwise if you provoke some tough guys, you will be in trouble!"


    Yuan Jiansheng and others agree one after another. They can accept this proposal.


    Later, they looked at Nanmen Maple with burning eyes. What stimulation did the other party experience, and they had the idea of robbing all Tianjiao.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to realize that Nanmen Maple seems to have been born in xiaozongmen. The martial arts resources available are extremely limited. Now it''s not difficult to understand if they want to make a lot of money with this strength.


    "Hehe! But I want to join my plan."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t argue and looked at several people with a light smile.


    "Ah...?"


    The five people looked at each other with hesitation. Nanmen Maple''s combat power can indeed sweep the martial arts in the middle of Dongtian, but whether it is feasible remains to be deliberated.


    It''s too humiliating to be a bandit. They all come from famous families.


    However, the demon sealing hall is about to open. There''s no need to take the risk with Nanmen Feng.


    "If you join my plan, you can all get more than 50 million medium grade Disha stones. As for the secret script of skill, natural materials and earth treasures, it depends on the situation."


    Nanmen Maple looked calm, but his words were amazing.


    "Fifty... Fifty million medium grade Disha stone?"


    "Tiancai Dibao, chance adventure?"


    "Are you kidding!"


    Hearing this, Xie Kui and others were stunned and some at a loss.


    They are all top strength disciples along the northwest coast. Even the forces behind yuan Jiansheng, Hao Tianqiong and Huang kunsheng can not be underestimated, but their daily resources are only more than 100000 zhongdisha stones. The resources they get in a whole year are 2 million zhongdisha stones.


    50 million medium grade Disha stones, what an appalling number. If they have these resources, their martial arts road will be promoted to the peak of Dongtian without obstacles.


    It would be unthinkable to add skill scripts, weapons, pills and spiritual material adventures.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you... What you said... True?"


    Huang kunsheng bit his teeth and asked dementia. Xie Kui and others also stared at Nanmen maple.


    They are honest people and have never been bandits. Therefore, they have no knowledge of the resources of Tianjiao, the major forces.


    In addition, with their combat power, they are not even self-protection enough, and how dare they rob other people''s wealth.


    "Hehe! Do I seem to be lying? The Tianjiao of these great forces are at least rich with tens of millions of high-quality and evil spirits!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and shouted, "if you believe me, join my plan. If you don''t believe me, I have to sweep it alone."


    After talking, the five people gasped heavily, their faces showed greedy color, and then nodded heavily.


    "I''ll wait to join!"


    Under the temptation of absolute interests, even as honest people, they will show fierce fangs.


    After all, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!


    "This thing is the son fire of our great red sky demon. They are attached to the token and can contact freely within ten thousand miles. I call it ten thousand miles soul chasing inflammation."


    "However, due to the large number of dispersions, the effect can be relatively weakened and can only play a role within 5000 Li."


    Come slowly without injury and tell me all the functions of this object.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Maple smiled happily. Five thousand miles is enough. At least it is much better than a hundred miles.


    Subsequently, the six people all got a Wanli soul chasing flame.


    "You spread out in the four directions of southeast and northwest. I''ll sit here and wait. If you find a fat sheep, contact me immediately."


    Maple in the South Gate shook his arms and shouted, with a great intention of instructing the common people. It is not that he is playing airs, but that the realm of Xie Kui and others is too low. If he can''t guarantee timely rescue, someone may be killed by the Tianjiao of the rest of the earth.


    In fact, this method is extremely energy-consuming for Nanmen Feng. It is absolutely not comfortable for him to go on the road alone and plunder whoever he wants.


    However, nanmenfeng not only wants to plunder, but also to improve his combat power. What he wants is to plunder everyone, especially the top demons of the five overlords. They are the fattest sheep.


    Therefore, when Xie Kui and others explore prey, he practices carefully, so that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    Nanmen Feng chatted with the people for a moment again and said in a deep voice, "everyone, start hunting!"


    The five nodded slightly. Huang kunsheng wanted to stop talking and asked in a low voice, "if we meet a senior martial artist in Dongtian, let''s turn a blind eye!"


    In Huang kunsheng''s opinion, Dongtian senior martial arts are not what Nanmen Maple can deal with at all. It''s best to turn a blind eye to them.


    "That''s not good! You must tell me in time. Even if you meet the strong man at the peak of Dongtian, you must contact me immediately!"


    Looking at the panicked look of several people, Nanmen Feng reluctantly shook his head and continued: "don''t worry! I''m not robbing them, but such an expert keeps it in his mind and is prepared!"


    Hearing the speech, the five people breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, it''s better for such an expert to write it down. It won''t open their eyes in the future.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the five people turned into streamers and galloped away in different directions.


    Seeing this scene, the maple in the South Gate put on an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his eyes closed slightly and began to sink his heart to cultivate the Vientiane Heart Sutra. He wanted to break through to the sixth level as soon as possible.


    The cultivation of Nanmen Maple soared in a straight line under the quenching of dragon blood, reaching the middle of the seventh weight of Dongtian.


    Even after washing the pulse and cutting the marrow of his body, the five senses became stronger than before, and his physique was infinitely close to Dongtian jiuzhong.


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t been practicing for a long time. The light in his arms is great. It''s obvious that someone is calling him.


    "How efficient!"


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised and quickly sank his consciousness into Wanli soul chasing inflammation, which was the message sent by Huang kunsheng.


    "Nanmen maple, fifty miles northeast, there are two cave six masters. Come quickly!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled and immediately grew up and sped away towards the distance.


    Just fifty miles, at the speed of Nanmen maple, you can reach it in a moment.

 Chapter 1029

    In a flash, nanmenfeng came here, stood still in the air, looked down with his eyes, locked in a basin, and two young Tianjiao were fighting frantically.


    One is wearing a light blue robe and the other is wearing a silver armor. It seems that he has a deep hatred. His moves are killing people without leaving his hand.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the audience quickly, but he never found Huang kunsheng. He was surprised that he could escape his search, which was enough to prove that the other party''s sneaking skills should not be underestimated,


    Field!


    "Bastard, dare to rob my cicada spirit leaf, heaven and earth, no one can save you!"


    Holding a golden gun, the young man in light blue robes made countless cracks in the void and shouted at him.


    "Bah! Those who have the ability to get the treasures of heaven and earth, since they have entered my arms, it proves that they have no chance with you."


    The young man in armour tilted his mouth, did not take the threat of the other party into account at all, and held a mace. His combat effectiveness was no worse than that of the young man in light blue robes.


    "Stubborn!"


    The young man in the robe has fierce eyes, and the power of the cave is surging all over him. The dazzling spear pierces the sky. If you want to show it, you must kill it.


    Suddenly, from the depths of the clouds, there was a sharp sound of breaking control. In an instant, a young man in white came to the venue.


    Young men in light blue robes and young men in silver armor were stunned, and the killing in their hands also stopped suddenly.


    "Dongtian Qizhong?"


    Glancing at each other, they gasped for air.


    This young man in white is Nanmen Feng.


    "Hand over all the treasures and you can get out!"


    The maple eyes in the south gate were cold, and the words were very cold.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the young men in robes and the young men in war armour suddenly changed. They naturally knew that Nanmen Feng was going to be a bandit!


    Whew didn''t say anything. They flashed and hurried away to the distance.


    Nanmen maple is the seven evil spirits in the cave, which is by no means comparable to them. Therefore, avoiding the edge is the best strategy.


    "Hehe! Do you still want to run in front of me?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and laughed. The long knife came out of its scabbard. Two extremely cold blades flew fiercely, like chasing the stars and the moon, and tore them in front of them in an instant.


    No


    The shrill wail rang through the sky. The young man in robe and the young man in armor died on the spot, and his broken body fell directly below.


    Nanmen Maple looks cold. If they are obedient, they may not die, but against his will, go to hell.


    Kind and generous?


    This is for the dead. If you are not strong in the martial arts world, you can only become fish and be slaughtered.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng waved his big hand and took their storage rings into his arms, so he turned and left here.


    Kilometers away, Huang kunsheng suddenly flashed on the old locust tree. He looked at the back of Nanmen maple, and his heart was shaking.


    "How cruel!"


    Huang kunsheng was a little distracted and watched two six evil spirits in the cave die under the maple knife at the south gate, making him sweat behind him,


    He wanted to kill Nanmen Feng before. If the other party settled accounts after autumn, he would die without doubt. There is no possibility of life.


    After the funeral of the robed youth and the war armour youth, nanmenfeng returned to the original place and began to sit cross legged and practice meticulously.


    However, his Wanli soul chasing inflammation is full of light every once in a while, and messages are constantly transmitted. Nanmen Maple goes back and forth between Xie Kui and others.


    It''s better to kill the wrong than let go, but all the arrogance we encounter will be plundered without exception.


    Two hours later, nanmenfeng robbed nearly 50 people. The main reason is that the Fengmo mausoleum is too vast. The whereabouts of the demons in major territories are uncertain and can''t gather together, otherwise it will be far higher than this figure.


    The range of Wanli soul chasing inflammation can be swept in a moment at the speed of Nanmen maple, so the sweeping speed is also very rapid.


    On the peak, Nanmen Feng looked at the dozens of dead bodies in front of him. They were all trying to escape, and he killed them on the spot.


    In addition, there are tens of millions of medium grade Disha stones piled into a hill not far from him.


    When the spirit killing body is displayed, the medium grade Disha stone breaks up in response to the sound, and the essence of blood, flesh, muscles and bones rush frantically towards the black hole.


    The maple in the south gate is full of red and bright. The free dragon of Qi and blood roars up to the sky and dominates the world.


    His realm improved too rapidly. He broke through several times in less than ten days. Even with the help of dragon blood, the power of Dongtian is still a little complex and needs to be polished.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple continued to hammer and forge his body. The forging formula reached the third stage. The pure brute force was 890000 kg, comparable to the eight heavy martial arts in Dongtian, and did not reach its limit.


    Time ran by. Half an hour later, the essence of Qi and blood and the medium grade Disha stone were swallowed up.


    "What a dissatisfied pit! Even the medium grade ground stone can''t be used. It seems that we need to accumulate more high-grade ground stone."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and shook his head. With the improvement of his own strength, the great stomach king of forging body divine formula is also continuously strengthened, and the resources needed are no different from those of Dou ape Dan.


    Dada, dada!


    The light is shining. Nanmen Maple will take out 500000 high-quality Disha stones to improve its strength.


    Shaoqing, when Gaopin Disha stone swallowed up, Nanmen Maple opened his closed eyes.


    "The third peak of the forging body divine formula, the pure brute force has reached 990000 kg, which is comparable to the ordinary strong man in the cave sky."


    The maple in the South Gate showed a happy face and slowly put away the spirit killing body. His physique has reached the current limit. If he continues to practice, he will cause the imbalance of yin and Yang in his body.


    Now, Nanmen Maple has been promoted to the top in all aspects and can''t continue to cultivate.


    The power of the cave is extremely complex. The barrier of the realm is too strong to break temporarily, and the physique is not much different.


    "Snow? What''s this?"


    Suddenly, there was heavy snow in the sky. Nanmen Feng looked at himself and was shocked and inexplicable.


    I saw that after he showed his physique, his internal meridians were like swimming dragons, constantly stirring up fierce and unparalleled power.


    Even, his body originally bloomed a light red light, but now it gradually disappeared, integrated into the body surface, and turned into jade white, crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Maple''s mind was in a mess. How could such changes occur in this forging formula?


    Can''t you cultivate yourself into a demon?


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and took a deep breath for a long time. He didn''t know what would happen to the unknown. Fortunately, the jade white skin didn''t urge the forging formula to disappear gradually.


    "Dragon tendon flying snow! Jade white skin must be very strong."


    Looking at the heavy snow, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing. He immediately took out the soul breaking knife and split it into the palm of his left hand.


    The crisp neighing rang through, and the left hand of Nanmen Maple was intact without any scratch.


    Nanmen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. The knife he just made was enough to rival the six heavy martial arts in Dongtian. However, when it was hit in his own hand, it could not stir up any ripples.


    After a little thought, Nanmen Maple waved the soul breaking knife again, and the blade awned through the sky. Nanmen Maple exerted some power of the cave and suddenly fell.


    The deafening sound spread, and the palm of Nanmen Maple was still intact, even without pain.


    "Good, good!"


    Nanmen Feng looked excited. Even the seven experts in Dongtian couldn''t stop the previous knife, but he still couldn''t hurt himself.


    If there were no such changes, even if he had a body with blood like a dragon, he would still be seriously injured.


    "I''ll see how strong you are!"


    The maple in the South Gate doesn''t believe in evil. He holds the soul breaking knife high. The intention of the knife is released, and the knife awn goes straight into the sky.


    This Sabre is wild and domineering, which is comparable to the general Dongtian eight heavy heaven experts. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    The blade broke through the air and roared down.


    The earth shaking sound spread, and the soul breaking knife hit the palm of maple in the south gate. The blade trembled violently, but it still couldn''t break his body surface.


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrow. Although the knife didn''t hurt him, it had severe pain, and even a light red mark remained in the palm of his hand.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are shining, and his body is slowly winding.


    "What a hard physique. It must be that the ordinary nine strong people in the cave sky can''t threaten me. If you use the power of the cave sky, there aren''t many things in this magic mausoleum that can make him fear."


    Nanmenfeng was very satisfied with the change of forging body formula, which increased his physique several times, which can be called the extreme metamorphosis.


    If we are fighting with leftist Han and others at the moment, we will let them feel what absolute strength is.


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng smoothed his thoughts and began to refine his power in the cave.


    And he sank into the storage ring and looked at the scattered dozens of scrolls, all of which are body method secrets.


    Nanmen Maple''s combat power has reached the limit, but his body method is too inferior, so he wants to modify a high-grade body method.


    These dozens of scrolls are collected by the people he killed.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flew and looked at these body methods.


    Although there are many, most of them are three-star grade, and there are three volumes of four-star grade.


    Of the three volumes, two are four-star intermediate and one is four-star superior.


    There is no doubt that Nanmen Maple directly ignored the remaining two volumes and took out the four-star superior body method scroll.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!" the four-star superior''s body method is perfect. When stepping on the dragon, it looks like Kun and Peng. It''s as fast as thunder and follows


    After reading the scroll, Nanmen Maple looked very happy.


    This "seven steps against the dragon" is extremely powerful, far beyond his wind walking, and there is no comparison between the two.


    It''s not so much a valley as a small country with a wide range. It''s said that it was created by a true disciple of the demon hall. It''s impossible to verify the specific name.


    The reason why it is called Zhushen Valley is that there are a large number of strong bones dying here. Even experts beyond the venerable level have died here again. Therefore, it is the dusk called the gods by later generations, also known as Zhushen Valley!


    Now, in the majestic Canyon, there are nearly a thousand Tianjiao standing, and the sound of breaking the air is heard from time to time. Obviously, there are still people coming.


    As for why they all come here, this land is nourished by a large number of strong bodies, and its rich sudo of heaven and Earth Spirit is extremely vast.


    If you practice here, it will be unimaginable for your own benefits. It can be called a blessed land.


    In fact, most Tianjiao have never explored treasures. You should know that the demon mausoleum has been opened thousands of times. Even if there are real treasures, they have long been plundered, and how to get them in turn.


    Therefore, zhushengu is a good place to go. It can not only improve its strength, but also wait for the birth of the demon hall.


    In the most central place of Zhushen Valley, there are five huge peaks surrounded by different colors: gold, brown, blue, red and yellow.

 Chapter 1030

    It seems to correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Within these five peaks, there is a huge open space. Tianjiao demons sit cross legged and try to absorb the free aura of heaven and earth around them.


    Liu Xingfeng, who vowed to kill Nanmen maple, is impressively here, even many Tianjiao on the northwest coast.


    Mo Wuke, Nie Tian and Nie Wanru all sat in the field.


    "Sister Wanru, your talent is really rare in the world. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have reached the later stage of the five fold of the cave. If you are given a few more years, you must be in the sun and moon record of the southern Xuanyu."


    Next to the thirteen princesses, a young man in Black said flatteringly.


    The light man in black was free and easy, his face was carved, his facial features were clear, angular and handsome. With his light blue pupils, many Tianjiao immediately looked at him.


    Mo Wuke sat still tens of meters away and looked at the young man in black with his eyes. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and a faint evil spirit swirled around.


    The young man in black was entangled with the thirteen princesses. Naturally, he was uncomfortable, but he could only keep silent and didn''t dare to get too close.


    The realm of the young man in black has reached the eightfold of the cave.


    Moreover, it is still the late stage of Dongtian eightfold.


    The fourth evil spirit in the records of mountains and rivers in the limitless world; bleak!


    Hearing this, the thirteen Princess turned around, the hidden fog in her eyes gradually faded, revealing her beautiful eyes, nodded slightly, and said softly, "senior brother Xiao is flattered. Wan Ru still knows herself clearly. If she is compared with your arrogance, it is far from enough."


    "Like a sister, where are you talking?"


    Bleak waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "my potential is far inferior to you. If I hadn''t practiced more for several years, I''m afraid I couldn''t even see your back."


    The bleak words were very plain, and there was no arrogance at all. He knew Nie Wanru''s potential very well and could definitely dump him for eight blocks.


    "Sister Wanru, you must be in the northwest coast. You must be the uncrowned king of mountains and rivers!"


    Bleak and eloquent.


    The thirteen princess was a little stunned. She couldn''t help thinking of Nanmen Feng. She still remembered the incredible combat power of the other party.


    "Hmm? Is there any accident?"


    When he saw the state of the thirteen princesses, he suddenly asked.


    The thirteen Princess nodded slightly and said helplessly, "indeed, I lost to my peers."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, he looked bleak and excited. Then he said, "I don''t know who defeated younger martial sister? Elder martial brother will help you get justice. He will break his limbs and make him unable to take care of himself."


    The thirteen princess''s eyes flashed a little cold, and her delicate eyes showed some disgust. She said indifferently, "don''t bother elder martial brother. If Wanru loses, she will lose. There''s nothing to say."


    "Sister Wanru, this is your mistake!"


    With a grim face, he continued: "how strong can the arrogance of the ancient barbarian land be? It''s just that the realm exceeds you too much, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible to beat you. Such a mole ant elder martial brother must teach a lesson, or do you really think I have limitless world to bully?"


    Xiao se ignored the words of the thirteen princesses directly and began to think about his little 99. In order to win the favor of the beauty, he could do anything.


    Mo Wuke listened and observed Xiao Se and the thirteen princesses. Their words could not escape their perception, and his face showed a strange smile.


    "Nanmen Maple! I''d like to see if you can reverse the attack. In the face of bleak, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the high clouds, forty or fifty young people are flying by. They are all wearing red robes, and their body surface is filled with a strong smell of blood. They are the disciples of yecha palace, and Li Jue trace is also impressive.


    "Brothers, zhushengu is right ahead. Many people from Tianjiao in all major regions gather here. The time for us to plunder is coming. We own all the natural materials and treasures, flesh and bones, and beauty adventures."


    A strong young man in red shouted fiercely.


    "Mo Yan, the son of God has high hopes for us. There must be no mistakes in sweeping the valley of Zhu Shen!"


    There are many young people in red robes in the rear, with a slightly worried face.


    "Absolutely no problem! Wei Chi Jun, Lin forget you, Bai Qian, Du Feng, Zhan Tianji, these tricky guys are not here. There are only a group of Dongtian Bazhong Tianjiao in Zhushen Valley, which poses no threat to us."


    Mo Yan waved his hand, motioned for everyone to relax, and looked at the fat and thin young people around him.


    They have nearly 50 Tianjiao, who are some of the disciples of yecha palace, but there are seven or eight Dongtian eight masters. The rest are basically Dongtian seven, only a few of Dongtian six, and Li juehen is completely soy sauce.


    Mo Yan is the fourth evil spirit in the records of mountains and rivers in the nether world. He is powerful and unparalleled.


    Fat youth is the third evil spirit in the records of mountains and rivers in the blazing sky, which can not be underestimated.


    The thin young man is the fifth evil spirit in the mountain and river record of the secret world, no worse than the first two.


    In addition, there are a number of top ten records of mountains and rivers in major boundaries, so they have full confidence in the plundering trip of Zhushen valley.


    There are very few Tianjiao who can reach the eight fold of the cave in the Fengmo mausoleum. It is impossible to have too many. As for the six or seven fold people in the cave, Mo Yan has never paid attention to them at all.


    The mole ants that can be easily crushed to death are not worth his attention.


    Moreover, even if they encounter the nine evil spirits in Dongtian, they are not afraid. At least running for their lives is not a problem.


    "That''s it!"


    Shaoqing, Mo Yan and others came to Zhushen Valley and came to the gathering place.


    Whew, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. Nearly 50 yecha palace Tianjiao besieged everyone in the field, and the wild atmosphere spread all over the audience.


    "What?"


    "Disciples of yecha palace, what are they doing here?"


    "These scum sect!"


    In the venue, countless martial artists rose up and were in an uproar when they saw the sudden emergence of young people in red robes.


    Mo Yan came straight up, looked at everyone, and his face showed a deep color of greed.


    "Listen to me, leave all your treasures and you can roll away, otherwise there will be death and no life!"


    Mo Yan''s cold words sounded. At the moment, he wanted to collect wealth first. After all, there are thousands of people here. If he kills indiscriminately, there will be many fish that will slip through the net.


    Although their lineup is very strong, it is absolutely impossible to kill all the fighters here.


    "Hmm? Want my treasure?"


    "Is yecha palace crazy?"


    "I''m afraid these people haven''t woken up yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rustling sound of discussion sounded, and everyone whispered one after another without fear. You know, there are many strong people in the field. There are no fewer than five of the eight in the cave. When the sky collapses, there are tall ones on top. Naturally, they won''t be too worried.


    As expected, as Mo Yan''s words fell, there was a naked young man walking out slowly. He was as popular as the sun, and his shoulders were as strong as the peak. He exuded a strong momentum when he raised his hands and feet.


    Naked youth, with eight levels of Dongtian.


    "Mo Yan, your ambition is really big, but there are nearly a thousand martial arts here. Can you eat it?"


    The naked youth''s eyes were cold and his whole body was burning with war.


    "Ha ha! How dare Cui Xiao shout with me?"


    Mo Yan tilted his mouth and didn''t look at the naked youth.


    Mo Yan is recorded in the mountains and rivers of the nether world, but Cui Xiao is the fourth monster. Cui Xiao is just the ninth. They have collided for a long time.


    However, the battle was a crushing situation. With only three moves, Mo Yan beat Cui Xiao down the martial arts platform.


    "Mo Yan, you are really strong, but it is absolutely impossible to rob us of our treasures."


    Cui Xiao frowned. Yecha palace was hated not only by the northwest coast, but also by everyone in the rest of the territory. However, this newly rising force has too strong heritage, and even the overlord zongmen can''t wipe it out.


    The headquarters of qiyecha palace is built in the limitless world. Among hundreds of boundaries in the southern Xuanyu region, each has their footprints.


    If you compete with the inside information, yecha palace can be called the most in the southern Xuanyu, and no force can shake it.


    "Impossible?"


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth and said: "under absolute strength, everything is possible!"


    After saying that, Mo Yan waved his arms and tore the void with his hands, and two huge withered bones flashed out.


    "Jiuyou soul eating hand!"


    The withered bone hand shadow is fierce. Compared with the withered bone hand shadow exerted by Li Jue scar, it is dozens of times more fierce and mighty to attack Cui Xiao.


    "Broken!"


    Cui Xiao burst out suddenly, singing like a rainbow in the sense of war. He slapped in an instant and welcomed the dead bone hand shadow.


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the remaining power wreaked havoc in all directions. Many Tianjiao flew into the air and dared not touch its edge.


    Cui Xiao''s face flushed, his mouth spilled a lot of blood, and his body slipped more than ten meters away.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Cui Xiao was startled. Mo Yan''s combat power was far beyond his expectation. Just face to face, he lost the battle.


    "Dead people have no right to know!"


    Mo Yan smiled coldly, waved his arm, and a dark red claw flew out.


    "Jiuyou crack soul grasp!"


    Red mang rose to the top of the storm and appeared in front of Cui Xiao in an instant.


    "No..."


    Cui Xiao was terrified and immediately took the palm to stop him. Unfortunately, he was caught off guard when he was already injured. There was no combat power he could play,


    Bang! The red claw was invincible. It immediately broke Cui Xiao''s palm strength and hit him in the chest.


    Cui Xiao''s body showed the power of the cave, which could not stop him at all. In an instant, he was penetrated by sharp claws, and a bloody heart appeared in the air. The scene was terrible.


    Three breath!


    From the beginning to the end, it only took three interest rates in total.


    "My God! Cui Xiao has no power to fight back!"


    "It''s so weird. How can the strength difference between the two be so huge?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the major forces were stunned. This was an evil in the middle of the eightfold period of Dongtian. They died too fast and completely crushed it.


    Many Tianjiao in the nether world looked at this scene foolishly. Not long ago, Mo Yan needed three moves to make Cui Xiao admit defeat, but now he can kill him with only three breath.


    Defeating and killing can not be compared at all. Tianjiao with similar strength can hardly kill his opponent. It can be seen that Moyan''s combat power is so terrible.


    Many yecha palace disciples looked calm. After they came to the Fengmo mausoleum, they all obtained the elixir distributed by the general Hall of yecha palace in the hands of the Holy Son, and their combat power increased to a higher level.


    At the end of many young people in red robes, Li Jue''s eyes swept the audience quickly, and finally fell on Mo Wuke, Princess thirteen, Nie Tian and others.

 Chapter 1031

    Mo Wuke, thirteen princesses and Nie Tian all have to be buried here. Li juechen will not be soft hearted.


    The yecha palace has been fully prepared, and the closure of the magic mausoleum is just the beginning. This raging storm is about to sweep the whole nanxuan region, and no one can escape.


    Therefore, all the demons here will hinder their expedition.


    "Who else wants to try my ability?"


    Mo Yan''s greedy eyes locked on the dead Cui Xiao. The strong smell of blood continued to stimulate his nerves and wanted to bite him down immediately.


    "My patience is extremely limited. If you don''t obey, he will learn from the past."


    Mo Yan pointed to the dead body on the ground, and the Qi of evil spirit was burning and rising all over his body.


    Tianjiao, the major forces in the field, changed his complexion, and even Cui Xiao, the eighth weight of Dongtian, was crushed. Their combat power is far from comparable.


    Suddenly, the sound of rustling footsteps sounded, many Tianjiao kept retreating, and there was a deep sense of fear in their hearts.


    Moreover, the limitless boundary is the strongest boundary in the southern Xuanyu region. Although the other party is only the fourth in the mountain and river record, its combat power is not much inferior to the uncrowned king of the other four overlords.


    Then, among the many disciples sitting on the ground, seven people grew up again, all of whom were the eight strong men in Dongtian.


    "Ye chagong, you''ve gone too far!"


    The seven people shouted loudly, and their powerful aura was like a mountain and a sea, threatening the four directions.


    The seven of them came from the five overlords, and Duan Muxian, the fourth in the mountain and river records of the heaven machine world, was also impressively included. His body was no longer so dry and obviously swallowed a lot of miraculous medicine.


    In the Canlong stream, he almost died under the spirit killing body of Nanmen maple. His swallowing suction was too overbearing to resist.


    Mo Yan looked at the group quietly, and a faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Very good! If you kill all of you, you will certainly get a lot of rewards."


    Mo Yan was not afraid. With a big hand, he shouted, "six wheel ghost array; Qi!"


    After talking, Mo Yan took out a red flag, painted six ferocious ghosts on the surface, and then took off in the air.


    Since then, many yecha palace disciples have been operating the power of Dongtian and gathered in the brocade banner above the sky.


    In an instant, the red flag was shining brightly, covering all the people within a kilometer radius. The vast power was like an ancient Hong bell, tightly wrapping everyone in the field.


    "Ha ha! The six wheel ghost array has been started. You have to die here."


    Mo Yan smiled and looked at the disciples of the major forces in front of him. His murderous spirit was not hidden.


    He never expected that this group of people would be so lovely. When they used their array, they were all stunned in place without cowardice.


    "Damn it!"


    The bleak pupil suddenly retracted, and a silver war gun appeared in his hand. One gun ran straight through the red light.


    The violent vibration spread, the bleak body retreated tens of meters away, and the red light did not fluctuate at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    His face was bleak and gloomy, and he was no longer calm and calm.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The colorful vitality bloomed in the air and gathered into a vast river of energy. The power is enough to frighten the nine heavy experts in Dongtian, but it can''t hurt the red light.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of all major forces were in a trance, and their fear continued to spread. This array was too strong, so it was still.


    "Yecha palace is really a good means. Do you still want to kill us?"


    Bleak, if the mad devil roared, he had done his best before, but he still couldn''t break the red light.


    "You guessed right! I want to bury you all!"


    Mo Yan smiled cruelly at the corner of his mouth.


    Bleak took a deep breath, the power of the cave surged wildly around him, and he was extremely vigilant in his heart. When he saw Nie Wanru who was terrified and unbearable not far away, he immediately went to him and said, "sister Wanru, you can rest assured that this group of mole ants alone can''t hurt half of your hair."


    Bleak and angry, the king''s arrogance was exposed everywhere, comforting the thirteen princesses.


    Mo Yan''s eyes were extremely cold. He glanced at the disciples of major forces who were like frightened birds in the field, and his vigorous killing intention completely bloomed.


    "Kill them!"


    With a low sound, the ink rock turned into an electric light and flew rapidly towards the bleak.


    Although the six round ghost ghost array has no strong lethality, it can increase the combat power of the disciples of yecha palace.


    Moreover, even without array assistance, they are confident to sweep the whole audience, and no one can stop their atrocities.


    Mo Yan''s body flashed and immediately came to Xiao se. Only this person in the field was tricky. If he could kill Xiao se, the rest would not be worried.


    Both of them are in the late stage of Dongtian eightfold. Their combat power is so wild. Just the aftermath of diffusion can strangle ordinary Dongtian sevenfold experts. As for Tianjiao in Dongtian intermediate, they are afraid to avoid it.


    The battle between Moyan and bleak is magnificent. The violent energy shakes out countless cracks in the space, and the raging energy rushes into the sky like a mountain and a sea.


    All the senior warriors in the cave of yecha palace rushed into the crowd and showed their killing moves. The blood fell from the sky like pouring rain, and the broken bones and debris splashed like Yang purgatory. The picture was terrible.


    As for Li juechen and other middle-level warriors in Dongtian, they avoided from afar. They couldn''t get involved in the battle in the field. The only thing they could do was to guard the six wheel ghost array and prevent them from being hurt.


    The Tianjiao of yecha palace is really powerful, but the major land boundary demons in the field are by no means weak. The seven cave eight masters are even more wild, domineering and fierce. They have an extreme confrontation with the warriors of yecha palace.


    In an instant, it was like two armies fighting in Zhushen Valley, and the sound of roaring and lamenting shook the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zhushen Valley, the maple in the south gate was as fast as thunder. It didn''t take long to come here and look at the vast and traceless Canyon and magnificent temples. Even if they were a little dilapidated, they still couldn''t hide their former glory.


    After that, his sight was locked within the peak of the five elements.


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that these people would kill each other. Is it a treasure?


    Nanmen Maple stopped kilometers away and did not act rashly. He wanted to explore the truth.


    A strong wind whistled. A young man galloped out of the mountains and rocks not far away and came to the South Gate maple in an instant.


    The sudden emergence of young people is unhurt.


    "Nanmen Feng, get out of here. Yecha palace is hunting the magic mausoleum with a large number of people. We will die when they meet us."


    Without hurting his eyes, he remained deeply frightened and said in a hurry.


    "Yecha palace?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "are you scared silly? There is only Li juechen in yecha palace. Have you forgotten?"


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng knows nothing about the background of yecha palace.


    "No... it''s not like that! Yecha palace is far beyond your imagination. This force has been distributed to all the boundaries of nanxuan region. Its solid foundation is shocking."


    Without injury, he took a deep breath and said sternly: "not long ago, yecha palace sent nearly 50 Tianjiao to kill all the disciples in Zhushen valley."


    "How is that possible?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes stared round. He didn''t expect that yecha palace was so powerful that it could spread all over the whole nanxuan region.


    His mind turned and he recalled the animals he had killed in the state of mucang. The maple face in the South Gate showed a dignified color.


    In any case, those animals look like disciples of yecha palace. They not only dress up, but also have very similar breath and style.


    A group of tarsal insects in the yecha Palace are scum in the martial arts world. If they are not removed, the southern Xuanyu region will be in danger.


    The most abhorrent thing is that these scum want to rob his prey, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Nanmenfeng, let''s leave here first!"


    Without injury, he was frightened and hurried: "the battle inside is too fierce. It''s far from what we can intervene. It''s wise to avoid the edge for the time being!"


    "What state has the strongest of these people reached?"


    The maple in the South Gate meditated a little, his face was calm, and asked instead of answering.


    "In Zhushen Valley, there are at least 15 strong people in Dongtian."


    Without injury, he trembled slightly and continued: "moreover, there are nearly 100 martial artists in Dongtian, and there are countless Tianjiao in the middle of Dongtian."


    Hearing this, the maple eyes in the south gate were shining. They looked straight ahead, swallowed their saliva hungrily, and said greedily, "OK! If so many fat sheep are robbed, how many resources do you have?"


    Nanmen Feng looked excited. His current combat power, even the top power of Dongtian, could not threaten him.


    The more powerful the better, how can we allow massive resources to slip away under the skin.


    "What?"


    He swallowed his saliva without injury, and his face was as white as snow.


    "South Gate... South Gate Qian... Zi Rui, you can''t be stupid!"


    Without injury, he gasped heavily, and his feet retreated a few steps.


    The South Gate maple is nothing but the seven levels of Dongtian. He talks wildly to rob everyone below. I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up, or he''s completely crazy.


    If there were only one or two Dongtian bachongtian, he would not be so surprised if he was not hurt. After all, Nanmen Maple''s combat power is like a demon, and it is normal to be able to fight beyond the level, but there are nearly 20 Dongtian bachongtian strongmen in the field.


    Unless the mountains and rivers flow backward and the stars change, it is a dream for Nanmen maple to kill so many eight experts in Dongtian.


    "Nanmen Feng, we really want to plunder wealth, but you can''t be stupid if you know that you will die!"


    He was speechless, like an old monk chanting scriptures. He told all the pros and cons, trying to make Nanmen Maple eliminate the crazy idea.


    "That''s enough! I have my own discretion. Now just wait and see what happens!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand, stopped the other party''s words, and hurriedly walked behind the nearby rocks.


    "You... Ah!"


    He sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to stay here for fear that he would be found by the disciples of yecha palace and buried here.


    However, their location is more than a thousand meters away from Zhushen valley. Even if they are found, there is enough time to escape. In addition, Xie Kui and others have not yet arrived. It would be too careless for him to escape alone.


    Shaoqing, without injury, shook his head, followed the maple in the south gate and came under the rocks.


    At the same time, some changes have taken place in the stalemate in Zhushen valley. With the help of the array, the disciples of yecha palace have become braver and braver, and the Tianjiao of all major regions has been suppressed.

 Chapter 1032

    There are nearly a thousand Tianjiao people in all major regions, but there are not many cutting-edge strong people, even slightly inferior to yecha palace.


    There are nine cave eight masters in yecha palace in total. As for Tianjiao in each major world, only eight have reached the cave eight.


    Don''t underestimate this eight strong man in the cave. His combat power is horizontal and arrogant, and no one can beat him! Everywhere you go, there are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere!


    Although nearly 100 people besieged the eight strong man in Dongtian, the other party was not stupid. He didn''t fight with them at all. Relying on his body method speed, he killed the 100 people seven in and seven out and was defeated.


    As for the Dongtian intermediate martial arts, they all avoid from afar. The battle ahead is beyond their reach. If they rush to fight, there will be no life or death.


    Mo Wuke, Nie Tian and Nie Wanru stood quietly behind the crowd with a slightly sad face.


    "Ha ha! Bleak, your fighting power is nothing more than that. Go to hell!"


    A wild word sounded, and the disciples of all major forces looked around and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Not far away, Xiao se was blown away by Mo Yan and fell hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples open their eyes and want to split. It is particularly important for Xiaose to win or lose. If Xiaose defeats Moyan, they can avoid danger and even kill the disciples of yecha palace.


    But now, bleak has lost, which means that they are about to suffer.


    "It''s over!"


    "Jiuyou crack soul grasp!"


    Moyan exploded in a low voice. The red claws pierced the sky and flew rapidly towards the bleak.


    The red claws are dazzling, the red awns are prosperous, the cutting is fierce, and the surging power is covered and pressed down.


    In an instant, the red claw gradually enlarged in the bleak eyes and was about to penetrate his chest.


    "Damn it!"


    Bleak and flustered, he took a blow from Moyan, which caused his internal organs to roll violently, and the power of the cave was blocked, so he couldn''t resist the killing move at all.


    Even people can predict that Xiaose will be pinched and burst his heart like Cui Xiao, and die on the spot.


    "Ice crystals condense; ice Lotus!"


    Suddenly, a soft word sounded, and a brilliant blue figure floated by. The man kept pinching the French seal with his hands. There were nine huge icicles rising suddenly in the bleak place, just like the lotus flowers in the cold winter and the December moon.


    And lotus flowers, guarding the bleak life and death.


    At the moment when she saw that Xiao se was about to die miserably, the thirteen princesses stood up and came to him.


    This is also a last resort. You should know that no one in the field can stop Mo Yan except bleak. If bleak dies, everyone will die.


    Princess 13 directly displays the ice lotus to cover the bleak death, hoping to resist the killing of Moyan.


    In an instant, the invincible claws hit the ice lotus heavily.


    The fierce roar of Kaka rang through, and the ice lotus broke on the spot. There was no resistance at all. Then the sharp claws were castrated and penetrated into the bleak body surface.


    Thanks to Nie Wanru''s lotus flower, although it only supported a moment of effort, it was enough to make Xiao se avoid the fatal place.


    The red claws hit the bleak waist.


    The powerful power of the cave was broken at the touch, and was instantly penetrated by sharp claws and torn to his body.


    However, although he was not able to be buried, he was also seriously injured, and his combat power plummeted to the lowest point, which could not threaten him.


    Looking at the enchanting figure of the thirteen Princess and the looming fog on her face, Mo Yan disdained to curl his mouth and said contemptuously: "cave five? I want to kill you!"


    The words fell, and Mo Yan bullied himself up and quickly approached the thirteen princesses.


    Thirteen Princess Bei''s teeth clenched. Even if her realm was raised to the fifth weight of Dongtian, her combat power doubled countless, but there was still a big gap compared with Moyan.


    Her body was stiff in place, not that she didn''t want to avoid, but that her retreat had been completely blocked.


    Princess thirteen took a deep breath. The power of the cave was running wildly. Her hands kept touching the FA Yin. In the air, there were three water blue ice Phoenix suddenly appeared in the air and fought down towards the ink rock.


    "Good martial arts! But it''s useless to me!"


    Mo Yan smiled and waved his hands. Two huge bony hand shadows went up against the current, pinched and exploded all three ice Phoenix, and then fell on the abdomen of Princess 13.


    There was too much difference in the realm. The thirteen princesses quickly launched the ice lotus, but it was burned into nothingness in an instant.


    The fog on the thirteen princess''s face dissipated, and her white face made people feel pity, and her body flew backwards to a hundred meters away.


    "Wan Ru!"


    The cry rang, and Nie Tian was in a panic. When Nie Wanru was about to fly upside down, she hugged her tightly.


    "Is wan Ru badly hurt?"


    Nie Tian''s face was ferocious and asked anxiously.


    The thirteen princess''s pink lips were red, and blood lines flowed out like streams.


    "No problem!"


    The thirteen Princess waved her hand and said very haggardly.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Wuke in the rear opened his eyes and clenched his fists. He wanted to come forward to offer condolences, but he was afraid of being affected. It was easy for Mo Yan''s combat power to crush him.


    In the field, Mo Yan was just about to kill, but his hands stopped in the air. He stared at the peerless face of Princess 13 and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Very good! Every mortal being relegated to immortals is fresh and refined. I''m sure the son will love it when he sees it."


    Mo Yan nodded constantly, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She was in her 15th and 6th years. She came out of the mud without dyeing, and Zhuo Qinglian was not a demon. Her temperament was rare in the world. She was like a relegated fairy who fell into the world. She should have the posture of conquering the country and the city.


    If you contribute it to the son of God, you will soon be prosperous, and the road of martial arts will be smooth.


    "Ha ha! Little girl, thank you for your face! Otherwise you will die!"


    Mo Yan smiled darkly, with one hand in the air, and the unreal strength handprint rushed towards the thirteen princesses.


    Princess thirteen''s eyes were cold and her eyes flashed unwilling. If she was given enough time, she would never lose to this person. However, even if her potential was amazing, her realm had to be improved step by step.


    Not far away, the half dead was bleak, the blood on his waist was flying, and his face was twisted into a ball of pain.


    After seeing that Nie Wanru was under control, Xiao SE''s eyes flashed a few hesitations. He was not Mo Yan''s opponent at all. Therefore, he did not act rashly, but was timid in his heart. He wanted to play his cards and stay away from the wrong place.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands away from Zhushen Valley, Nanmen Feng, Xie Kui and others sat under the rocks and quietly looked at the situation in the valley.


    "Almost!"


    Looking at the battle situation in the valley, the victory and defeat are already obvious. Nanmen Maple can''t hold his breath. If he hesitates for a moment, all the elites in the earth world will be buried here.


    Of course, all these people died here. It''s a pity that although he killed murderous people, he would never hurt innocent people. In addition, the actions of yecha palace disgusted him very much.


    "Nanmen Feng, what do you want to do? You don''t want to rob them, do you?"


    Evil Kui asked anxiously.


    The five of them all wanted to avoid the edge, but Nanmen Feng insisted on not leaving, so they had to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman.


    After all, there is a distance of nearly kilometers. If you just watch, the danger is still small.


    However, Nanmen Maple was about to kill, which immediately made them tremble. There were more than ten cave eight strong men ahead. What''s the matter with Nanmen Maple


    What kind of cards do you have in mind to do such crazy things.


    "I''ll go, you don''t have to follow!"


    When the words fell, the maple in the South Gate rushed up into the sky and galloped towards Zhushen valley. Xie Kui and others looked dull and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Shaoqing, the maple in the South Gate came to the peak of the five elements of the chaotic war, and immediately turned into a startling flood and suddenly fell down.


    Within the site,


    Mo Yan''s music is different from this and that. He wantonly slaughters his life. The strength handprint has just formed and has not been laid in time.


    Suddenly, the appearance of Nanmen maple, the roaring hurricane hunting of the carrier, suddenly became the focus of existence.


    Mo Yan''s raised palm was also slightly stagnant and hurriedly looked back.


    Yecha palace and others are terrified. They are afraid that the uncrowned king of the five overlords will appear. The Tianjiao of each major territory will have a hot eye. If there is a strong one on their side, yecha palace will pay a heavy price.


    Unfortunately, when they saw the young man in white, their realm was only seven times that of Dongtian, and they shook their heads in disappointment.


    Dongtian Qizhong is indeed not weak, but it is insignificant to them.


    Mo Wuke, Nie Tian and Nie Wanru looked at the South Gate Maple standing in the air, looked confused and set off a shocking wave in their hearts.


    The other side''s realm is actually the seven layers of Dongtian?


    However, it is impossible for Dongtian Qizhong not to feel the situation here. Why break in by force.


    In the crowd of yecha palace, Li juechen saw the maple at the south gate, and his killing intention was flying around, and the spirit of evil spirit filled the fields.


    "Stop! Hand over all your treasures and then you can leave."


    Nanmen Maple stood with his hands down, looked at the whole audience with his eyes, and said sonorously and forcefully.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the fierce battle in the field stopped one after another, stared round and stared at each other.


    At the last moment, there was a noisy scene, but at the next moment, it was suddenly silent.


    Tianjiao looks very strange. It''s just that yecha palace wants to plunder resources. He''s also here to plunder resources.


    Has the world changed? The warrior turned into a bandit?


    Many disciples took a deep breath. Yecha palace is a despicable scum. In addition, it is not uncommon to be a robber with such strong combat power.


    But the boy in white, which tendon is wrong, or lard blindfolded!


    If they are the strong ones at the peak of Dongtian, they can really do it if they want to rob them. Even if it is not the peak of Dongtian, there is hope that Dongtian Bazhong is not.


    But Dongtian Qizhong, are you here to be a robber or to deliver food?


    crazy! A complete madman!


    If it were not for the wrong occasion, the disciples of major forces would have to laugh to death on the spot.


    Mo Wuke, Princess thirteen, Nie Tian and others were completely frightened by Nanmen Feng. They looked at each other as if they were numb. They opened their mouths but didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Wuke''s face turned red and his cheeks puffed up. He imagined laughing! But he was afraid of being killed by yecha palace. He held back his startling smile and cooed like a frog.


    damn! Nanmen Feng is absolutely crazy! Mo Wuke''s cheeks are sour and painful.


    Of course, ye chagong and others were shocked and almost bit their tongue.


    What the hell?


    Hearing this, Tianjiao of yecha palace was stunned and looked at the maple in the South Gate in disbelief.


    They are the leaders of bandits, who are specialized in robbing the demons in various regions. They are bitten by fish when fishing all year round, but you are the seventh weight of the cave. How dare you be so rampant?


    Mo Yan picked his eyebrows and looked a little stunned. He really couldn''t see the boy''s confidence.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shaoqing, a crazy sneer resounded through the sky, and countless eyes went away one after another.


    He is a young man in red robe with four layers in the cave. Who is not Li Jue scar?

 Chapter 1033

    Li Jue looks like a crazy devil, his facial features are twisted into a ball, and his face is full of ridicule.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you here to be funny? It''s silly and lovely to try to rob my yecha palace..."


    Li Jue scar, his voice was sharp, and his words were extremely sharp.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were micron and looked at each other. He looked very cold and had no feelings.


    Then, scan the whole audience, Gao He road; "Within three seconds, if you don''t hand over the storage ring, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    If the sound of thunder echoed for a long time, it rang through the ears of the people. The words were so tough that they were shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Where on earth did this madman come from?"


    "I think this person must have suffered great emotional trauma and came to die!"


    "Maybe it''s this boy. He''s crazy about his practice and broke his brain!"


    "Hehe! Cave seven is trying to rob us. It''s really a great trick in the world. It''s strange! It''s strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    Susu''s comments kept ringing. They all regarded Nanmen Maple as a madman, and many Tianjiao shook their heads contemptuously.


    How could a teenager of Dongtian sevenfold be their opponent? In addition, there are many Dongtian sevenfold strong players in the game, unless there are comparable ones


    Xuanxu''s powerful combat power, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to sweep and look down.


    But even the demons of Dongtian Qizhong can reach the ordinary Dongtian jiuzhong if they survive. Any Tianjiao of Dongtian Bazhong can be killed by Su Du.


    Even like Mo Yan, Xiao se, Duan Muxian and others, they are ordinary pseudo xuanxu and can be buried.


    Dongtian Qizhong is a realm that even the most powerful Tianjiao in the limitless world can''t rob them. As for Nanmen maple, it''s nonsense.


    "Nanmen maple, you''re afraid you''ve eaten ambition and leopard courage!"


    Li juechen suddenly scolded, looked at Mo Yan, and said in a deep voice: "senior brother Mo Yan, this boy is the maple in the south gate and the uncrowned king on the northwest coast. There are many disciples in our yecha palace who have been planted in his hands. We must crush them here. We must not let the law of sealing the magic mausoleum redeem them."


    Li juechen was full of evil spirits. For Nanmen maple, he wanted to strip his skin and cramp, remove his bones and drink blood. It was a pity that his combat power was not his opponent at all, so he had to rely on Mo Yan.


    What''s more, Nanmen Maple''s talent is so terrible that he disappeared in just a few days, and the other party soared to the seventh weight of Dongtian!


    Even with the assistance of peerless spiritual materials, it takes several months to refine and absorb them. However, in a few days, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as it is.


    If it were not for the shadow of Nanmen maple, Li Jue trace would have to cry. In short, the potential of Nanmen maple is too terrible. This person is the biggest obstacle for yecha palace to dominate the northwest coast.


    "Hmm? You''re brave! Dare to move my yecha palace disciple."


    Mo Yan is slightly different. No matter whether Maple at the south gate has committed a crime or not, ye Cha palace must be buried here today.


    "Xuanlei, Baixin and Haokun, you have this boy. Be sharp!"


    Mo Yan waved to the three young men in red robes behind him.


    "OK!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "No problem!"


    Hearing this, the three yecha palace Tianjiao flashed and quickly approached the maple in the south gate.


    Ye chagong disciples, in the six wheel ghost array, their combat power has increased greatly, which can be described as adding wings to the tiger.


    "Hehe! Nanmen Feng died under our hands. If you think the power of law can save you, you are very wrong! Because you will die completely!"


    The three yecha palace disciples looked cruel. Thirty meters away from the South Gate maple, they immediately performed bloody killing.


    "Jiuyou soul eating hand!"


    "Jiuyou crack soul grasp!"


    "Jiuyou broken soul fist!"


    The three yecha palace disciples all have the state of the later stage of Dongtian''s seven fold peak. With the help of array, they are not inferior to the strong ones at the top of Dongtian''s eight fold peak.


    Play separately; Three attacks, including withered bones, red claws, lacquered black fists, turbulent fingerprints, sharp claws and violent fist strength, swarmed to break the sky and pressed down towards the Maple cover at the south gate.


    Fingerprints, sharp claws and fist power were as fast as thunder. In an instant, they came to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple was calm, looked coldly at the killing of the three, stood still, and had no intention of dodging and fighting back.


    "This man is not really crazy!"


    "Don''t you know how to dodge such a fierce attack?"


    "Interesting! The northwest coast is worthy of being an ancient barbarian land."


    The noise of discussion rang out, and the disciples of all major forces were in an uproar. They were all gloating. Who made Nanmen Feng so arrogant that he regarded them as fat sheep? Even the other party''s nonsense is absolutely unforgivable.


    Mo Wuke and Nie Wanru frowned and couldn''t figure out what the South Gate Maple meant.


    Both of them had a fight with Nanmen Feng. They knew each other''s strength, but they were so conceited that they completely ignored the killing of the three cave seven experts. They were really fearless.


    Nie Wanru is not sad or happy. Nanmen Maple''s ruthlessness makes her particularly disgusted, but her talent is actually fierce. She is also 16 or 17 years old. Nanmen Maple''s combat power can far surpass herself. This alone is enough to shock the world.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s action at the moment, let her want to break the jade forehead and catch 3000 green silk, she can''t guess the reason.


    If Nanmen Feng goes up with a knife, she still believes that the other party can remain invincible. Even if the three come from yecha palace, they can''t crush the madman at the same level.


    For a long time, when the raging wind returned to nothingness, a body in white gradually appeared in their vision. The maple in the south gate stood alone between heaven and earth, without sadness or joy, and there was no sign of injury.


    "Impossible?"


    "Is he a man or a ghost?"


    "What happened? Why was he safe?"


    The disciples of the major forces were stunned, and the disturbing comments spread across the sky.


    It''s unbelievable that the seven levels of Fengdong sky in the south gate could withstand the killing of three yecha palace Tianjiao.


    Mo Wuke, Nie Wanru, Nie Tian and others were in a trance. They couldn''t close their mouths when they grew up. They were deeply stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Li Jue scar was sweating, and his cold hair suddenly exploded.


    The three red robed youths in yecha palace opened their eyes wide, with a little panic in their eyes.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Nanmen Maple stretched his waist, and his posture was uninhibited.


    The fighting power of the three men is indeed not weak, but his physique is better.


    Let a few people bombard him. I want to test his physique and what sudo he has reached. Obviously, the ordinary Dongtian nine weights can''t hurt him at all.


    "The funeral begins!"


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes were full of cold light, and his body was slightly flashing. The soul breaking knife was cut off in an instant. An earth penetrating knife tore the sky and quickly killed the three yecha palace Tianjiao.


    The three woke up with a start. The breath of Nanmen Maple was so fierce that a strong crisis surged out of their hearts.


    However, this knife is as swift as thunder, blocking the retreat of several people. If they can''t carry it, they will die.


    "Broken!"


    The three roared, with withered bones, sharp claws and dark fist strength, they fought together towards the knife of Nanmen maple.


    However, their combat power is far from that of Nanmen maple, just like a huge gap, which can not be made up.


    The domineering blade suddenly broke the hand shadow, claw and fist strength, and then hit the three yecha palace Tianjiao heavily, and the scarlet blood line burst into the air.


    The sound of roaring and mourning was earth shaking. Three huge heads jumped high and divided the corpses with a knife.


    An unparalleled palm strength suddenly appeared, and the bodies of several people were instantly photographed into fly ash. The blood rain poured down all over the sky, and the strong smell of blood spread throughout the audience.


    Nanmen Maple walked slowly and restrained the three people''s storage rings.


    If it''s a storage bag, it will be directly crushed by his power, but the storage ring is forged by tianwai meteorite, and its strong sudu is very important.


    "What...?"


    The disciples of various forces kept swallowing their saliva. The maple in the south gate was too fierce. They buried three cave seven Tianjiao in two moves.


    As for the people on the northwest coast, they are calm and calm. They have a deep understanding of the ferocity of Nanmen maple. They can counter attack Mo Wuke with weak and strong. Is it easy to provoke such a madman?


    However, Mo Wuke''s eyes are red. Not long ago, Nanmen maple and he were half weight, but now it''s only a few days. Nanmen maple is so powerful that he can''t even expect each other''s back.


    All the people in yecha palace glared at each other. The destruction of the three martial brothers was a great humiliation and unforgivable.


    Mo Yan''s complexion changed indefinitely, and even mixed with a little panic. He has listed Nanmen Maple as his mortal enemy in his heart. He must be killed here.


    "Evil!"


    With a fierce voice, Mo Yan''s long hair danced, and his whole body was full of red Mans. Like the aurora day, he crossed the endless space and flew to the South Gate maple.


    "Jiuyou crack soul grasp!"


    Mo Yan was in the air with one hand, and a sharp claw flashed down towards the maple in the south gate.


    "Go down and accompany them!"


    Nanmen Maple said coldly, and immediately bullied him and met the attacking claws.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the butcher''s knife is waved, the bolt of the knife breaks through the air and destroys all things. The maple in the South Gate flashes away and comes to Moyan.


    "It''s over!"


    The merciless words rang out and echoed in Mo Yan''s mind. The soul breaking knife was like a world destroying thunder, and the carrier''s endless authority fell from the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly retracted. He didn''t expect his move to be cut by Nanmen Maple so easily.


    "Great! But you still have to die!"


    "Jiuqu River!"


    Mo Yan yelled loudly, and there was endless blood rising on his body surface. It echoed with the six wheel ghost array in the sky, and then formed a turbulent Red River shining in the world.


    The long red river is about 100 meters long. The river is fast and violent, emitting the majesty of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    Nanmen Maple just took a look at the nine winding river and looked straight stunned. What he saw was not a river at all, but the contention of ghosts and the dancing of demons.


    "Out!"


    The South Gate Maple kills the remnant knife, and his eyes are startled by the dragon. He suppresses all distractions. The soul breaking knife is rampant, and it falls heavily on the Jiuqu River.


    A clear sky thunderbolt resounded thousands of miles, and the red zigzag River trembled wildly, followed by dense cracks, and then completely dissipated into nothingness.


    Moreover, it is not only the long river of nine bends that breaks, but also the soul breaking knife.


    Nanmen Maple''s brute force is extremely terrible. Even if it has not been fully displayed, it is comparable to the human Tyrannosaurus Rex. The medium-grade superior treasure soul breaking knife obviously has reached the endurance limit.


    Maple in the south gate was castrated with a residual knife. The residual knife flew to Moyan''s chest, and the blood line burst out.


    Moyan wailed in pain and flew backwards to a hundred meters away.


    Within the peak of the five elements, the noisy atmosphere was suddenly silent, and the disciples of major forces were shocked and uncertain.


    Mo Yan, the top demon in the eight levels of Dongtian, was defeated by Nanmen Maple? That''s weird!

 Chapter 1034

    Today''s Mo Yan is in a mess. There is a long blood mark on his chest, with a depth of more than half a foot. All the broken meat, muscles and bones are exposed.


    If Nanmen Maple''s knife goes deeper, Mo Yan may have set foot on the huangquan road.


    Mo Yan breathed heavily, and his heart was cold and ready to crack. The strong pain distorted his facial features, which seemed to be the Yang brake of hell, which made people shudder.


    Before he could recover, Nanmen Feng appeared in front of him. He had good fighting power. Nanmen Feng wanted to beat the water dog and suppress him severely.


    Nanmen Feng holds a long black knife. The blade is as thin as a wing, and the cold light rushes into the sky. He has plundered so many Tianjiao. There are many weapons in his storage ring.


    This black long knife is of very good quality. It has reached the top grade primary treasure, which is much better than the soul breaking knife.


    Holding a long black knife, Nanmen Maple looked cold and waved down.


    The blade ran so fast that it could not be detected by the naked eye. In a flash, it crossed the throat of Mo Yan.


    "You..."


    Mo Yan roared wildly. Jiuqu Changhe was his card, and it was impossible to display it continuously. Facing the knife of Nanmen maple, he had no power to draw.


    At a critical juncture, there were two sharp sounds of breaking the air, and the carrier rolling hurricane suddenly flashed.


    Two boundless sword lights are fighting towards the maple in the south gate at a very fast speed.


    It was the fat and thin young men in red robes in yecha palace who attacked. The two fat young men were named {mufei}, the third evil spirit in the mountain and river records of the Chi heaven world, and the thin young man was named {mujue}, the fifth evil spirit in the mountain and river records of the heaven machine world.


    Their combat power is also among the top among the disciples of yecha palace, which is not much different from Moyan.


    The two sword lights are so fierce that they are enough to kill ordinary Dongtian peak strongmen. If Nanmen Feng is stubborn and has to bury Moyan, he will be seriously injured if he is hit by the two sword lights.


    The disciples of the major forces sighed slightly. Seeing that Mo Yan was about to die, they killed two bastards on the way.


    In the face of such a situation, there is no need to think about it at all. They all believe that Nanmen Maple wants to resist the attack behind him.


    Indeed, Nanmen Maple''s physique is incomparably strong. Even the three Tianjiao in the cave of yecha palace can''t hurt him, but the moves of mufei and mujue can''t be compared with each other.


    The two men''s realm is equal to that of Moyan. In the later stage of Dongtian eightfold, their combat power is infinitely close to pseudo xuanxu.


    Even if a fake xuanxu expert is hit by these two people''s killing moves without any defense, he will die without burial place.


    However, the picture in the venue is quite the opposite. Feeling the moves of Mu Fei and Mu Jue, Nanmen Maple turned a blind eye and still sped towards Moyan.


    The cold black long knife, like a meteor falling in the night sky, flashed in front of the Moyan throat.


    A head with round eyes fell to the ground. The blade was ruthless and the body separated.


    Moreover, the fierce sword light also cut to the back of Nanmen maple. However, at the moment before the sword light cut, his body surface suddenly turned jade white.


    Dragon tendon flying snow!


    The fierce roar and concussion, the sharp sword light cut to the jade white body surface, and immediately collapsed into nothingness.


    The maple at the South Gate took more than ten steps and was swept by the billowing waves without leaving any scars.


    Countless onlookers around smashed their tongues and looked terrified. They withstood the unparalleled two sword lights. The maple in the south gate was as good as nobody.


    It can''t be true! Is he a monster? Such a physique is terrible!


    Many Tianjiao open their eyes to crack!


    At the moment, they seemed to be in a dream and did not dare to see the scene in front of them. Their brain nerves almost collapsed.


    Nanmen Feng stepped back, squeezed the head that had not yet landed into pieces with one palm, grabbed Moyan''s storage ring, and looked at it not far away.


    Mufei and mujue''s complexion was white, and the beads of bean sweat kept falling from their forehead, and their teeth trembled madly.


    Before, the two of them wanted to save Moyan. Later, the three fought Nanmen Feng together. If they still lost to each other, it''s not too late to escape.


    But now, the fighting power of Nanmen maple is far beyond their expectation. The spirits of Moyan are destroyed. Their efforts to kill have no effect. Deep fear is gradually spreading in their hearts.


    "Heroes don''t eat the losses in front of them! Withdraw!"


    They made a quick decision, and with a low sound, the body shell flew high into the air. They didn''t dare to stay here for a moment.


    The combat power of Nanmen maple is far from invincible. The most important thing is to protect life.


    With the roar of the two people, many yecha palace disciples made a mess and all rushed away.


    "Hehe! I want to leave after I hit?"


    The face of Nanmen maple is cold, the spirit killing body runs secretly, and the turbulent swallowing suction spreads rapidly.


    Whoosh, and the long knife danced wildly, and the knife awns flew all over the sky, forming a huge knife net covering the void.


    Wow, a disciple of yecha palace separated his flesh and bones and crashed into the ground. In an instant, there were nearly 50 people in yecha palace, and only six people were still alive.


    These six people were all in the later stage of the eight fold state of Dongtian. Their bodies were intact. Swallowing suction didn''t play a big role. However, after being covered by the spirit killing body, the remaining people had no resistance and died on the spot.


    Li Jue''s mark was swept by the knife net and turned into several residual corpses. The essence of Qi and blood, the muscles and bones of the five internal organs and the power of the cave rushed out, and the thin human skin floated quietly.


    Mufei, mujue and other six people are not weak in combat power and are far away. Although they were suppressed by the spirit killing body, they still can''t be underestimated. After desperately breaking the knife net of Nanmen maple, they flew away without looking back and swept into the thick clouds.


    Nanmenfeng stood where he was, never killing all of them, not to mention the short board of body method, but there were nearly a thousand people behind him, so he couldn''t lose watermelons and pick sesame seeds.


    Shaoqing converged the treasure of the disciples of yecha palace. Nanmen Feng just turned around slowly and looked at the Tianjiao of the major regions with his eyes.


    "My patience is extremely limited. You can only choose one of wealth and life!"


    The cold words lingered, and the trance people suddenly woke up and looked at the front with a gloomy face.


    Originally, Nanmen Maple wanted to plunder their wealth, which was only regarded as a joke, but now many Tianjiao are scared and pale.


    Nanmen Maple''s combat power is enough to sweep the whole audience.


    Even the bleakness of the limitless world, he also took a breath of air conditioning. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to escape. He had to let it go, otherwise he would die in vain.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and more than a dozen Tianjiao flew in different directions, unwilling to be slaughtered.


    The butcher''s knife vibrated, the knife awned, and more than a dozen people died miserably in an instant.


    Tianjiao in all major regions was in a panic. Among them, there were many people who wanted to fight to the death, but they were scared silly. The other party was completely crazy, and those who refused to obey were killed without amnesty.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much. We have nearly a thousand people. Are you the enemy you can defeat?"


    A young man in a grey robe snapped, and his realm had the middle of the eighth heaven in the cave.


    Indeed, they are numerous, but their eyes reveal endless fear, not as strong as their words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d rather die than obey. He''s just one person. How can he stop so many of us?"


    "Well, that''s right. As long as we evacuate separately, how can this boy wait for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    People''s words are frightening, and the cold wind accompanies them. One after another, there is Tianjiao yelling.


    "Hehe... Hehe!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered repeatedly, and his face showed a cruel color. He was still too kind, so that they pushed their nose and face and pushed an inch.


    "Open!"


    The maple in the South Gate roared in a low voice, and the spirit killing body moved in an instant. The unparalleled swallowing suction covered everyone.


    "Damn it! Why did my power riot?"


    "Help! My Qi and blood, five internal organs, muscles and bones, flesh and blood, and the power of the cave are all ready to break out!"


    "Roar..."


    Heaven''s pride roared hard in all major regions, and the martial artists with wounds on their body surface were like evil spirits and howled in pain.


    Under the cover of swallowing suction, countless Qi and blood shoot out to form streams and attract people''s attention.


    The demons of the eight heavy heaven in the cave are as cold as frost. Fighting by leaping over the ranks with few enemies can also make them afraid to fight. If such a thing comes out, how can their faces exist?


    There is no doubt that the ferocity of XiuXiu Nanmen maple is bloody and cruel, but there are always people who are not afraid of death.


    Nearly a hundred Tianjiao turned into streamers and galloped towards the distance. Most of them were the seventh weight of Dongtian, several of the eighth weight of Dongtian, and duanmuxian was also prominent.


    "Hey! Do you want to have tea with King Yan Yang? Then I will help you!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed, and the swallowing suction spread. Nearly 100 people galloping in the air trembled together, followed by the blade tornado raging in the sky.


    The muffled sound of Dong Dong rang out. The flying Tianjiao people smashed into the ground without any resistance and died on the spot. Even the eight evil spirits in Dongtian had to be buried here.


    Seeing this scene, Tianjiao, the surviving forces, quickly retreated for fear of being affected by the fish pond. He killed them completely and would die if he touched them.


    Dongtian Bazhong''s expert was killed like a mole ant.


    Nanmen Feng looked ahead, glanced at many frightened faces, and smiled. That''s what he wanted.


    Make an example of others, and you''ll be scared!


    These people are all {sword Jian} bones. They forget the pain when they get rid of the scar. Only by making the scar better can they keep it in mind and be obedient.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng can kill and kill all, but his realm and physique have reached the limit. Even if he swallowed these people, it has no effect. In addition, he is not a bloodthirsty devil, so he left them a way to live.


    "The first hundred people, now hand over the treasure!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced at the group of people closest to him.


    After all, there are nearly a thousand people. It must be difficult for them to hand over the storage ring at the same time. Their complexion is even more hesitant. Nanmen Maple suddenly knows that there is a lack of a leader!


    Both martial arts and mortals have one characteristic, that is, following the tide.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the group suddenly exclaimed, with a dark face like pig liver and purple hair.


    "It seems that you also want to talk to the Lord of hell?"


    Fengna in the South Gate said to herself, pulled out the butcher''s knife and waved it in the air, breaking through the sky.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    "I give it! Can''t I give it!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, just give it to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a hundred people cried and begged for mercy. Under the threat of death, they finally chose to compromise.


    A storage ring, shot and in the air, converged towards the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it roughly and smiled with great satisfaction. The resources in these storage rings are very rich, even far beyond his imagination.


    Soon, Nanmen Maple''s old technique was repeated, and a group of 100 people plundered one by one. So far, Tianjiao of each major territory can only recognize the planting and honestly offer the storage ring.


    For a moment, thousands of others abandoned their wealth to protect their lives, but there were still many Tianjiao. They chose to meditate and cultivate here, only a small setback


    The spirit is uncertain. For fear that ye Cha palace will kill him back, he will stay away from here immediately.

 Chapter 1035

    In front of them, these people stayed where they were and did not take the initiative to offer the storage ring. It was Nie Tian, Princess thirteen, Mo Wuke, Xiao Se and others.


    Nanmen Maple looked at them indifferently. No matter how small the ant is, it is also meat.


    "Nanmen Maple... You shouldn''t be so cruel! We are all people on the northwest coast!"


    Nie Tian roared and played the emotion card. Mo Wuke Mo was silent. The Qi of evil spirit converged around him, and the corners of his eyes had a trace of resentment.


    Thirteen Princess Xiu clenched her fist and blushed. She would never hand over the storage ring, but there were personal belongings in it.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng''s mind turned and looked at the three of them. Mo Wuke, Nie Tian and Nie Wanru were all from top forces. If they were plundered, the other party would never give up.


    Xianyue sect is too weak, and Nanmen family is Wanru mole ants. In the face of the retaliation of these big forces, they will have no resistance.


    Of course, these three people can also be completely buried, so that the law of sealing the magic mausoleum is useless.


    After a little thought, Nanmen Feng put down his idea of killing. He is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person in the end. How can he abandon his family and zongmen.


    More importantly, the resources of several of them are like clouds and mud different from the arrogance of these big land boundaries. It''s harmless to rob or not.


    "Just! Just! Keep your resources!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand.


    At this point, Nie Tian and others'' tight heartstrings are finally slightly relaxed. If Nanmen Maple really wants to forcibly seize it, they can only recognize it.


    His face was bleak and slightly happy. It was better to keep the storage ring, but the next moment, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Do you want money or life? I''m in a hurry!"


    Nanmen Maple looked at the bleak indifferently, with cold and dead eyes.


    "What?"


    The bleak and frightened voice lost its cry, and the corners of his mouth trembled wildly. How can we say that he and Nie Wanru are also the same door. Nanmen Feng can''t see it, but he still goes his own way.


    His heart lit up a towering killing intention, but his body was stunned. The fierce power of Nanmen Maple was too strong, which had already frightened him.


    "What? Want to have tea with the Lord of hell?"


    Nanmen Feng picked his eyebrow and held the butcher''s knife in his hand. The cold awn slowly bloomed. He didn''t know who it was. Even if he knew it was time to rob, he would return his gun.


    In the later period of Dongtian bachongtian, such a fat sheep must be rich in resources.


    His bleak teeth clenched and blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t feel pain. Endless shame haunted his mind and nearly fell into madness.


    The coast of the northwest of Nanmen Maple - mountain and river record - the uncrowned king. This person is the Tianjiao who defeated Nie Wanru. He once boasted of Haikou. When Nie Wanru threatened to teach Nanmen Maple a lesson, but now, after really facing Nanmen maple, he can only be as good as a dog.


    The face is lost. Nanmen Feng is still so threatening. What''s more hateful is that Nie Wanru is next to her. It''s tantamount to hitting her face on the spot and hitting her so swollen.


    Today, it is the most unbearable day since he came to the fore. He was first suppressed by Moyan and then beaten in the face by Nanmen maple. The powerful dignity no longer exists, leaving only a timid and bleak.


    "Nanmen maple, I will tell you to taste the torture in the world and break you up!"


    Bleak and silent cry, killing the sky.


    But his face was calm, without any resentment, for fear of being killed on the spot.


    Immediately, give the storage ring to nanmenfeng. He''s not stupid, and he won''t kill himself.


    The thirteen princess looked at the bleak, beautiful eyes moist and flexible, as if she was thinking about something.


    After plundering the resources, Nanmen Maple jumped into the air and left here in an instant, ignoring their changing look.


    A kilometer away from Zhushen Valley, Nanmen Maple came here.


    Now, Xie Kui, Yuan Jiansheng and others are all behind a hidden mountain and rock. When they see the temporary fall of maple in the south gate, they are all staring at each other.


    The battle in the five elements peak was imprinted in their mind. The fierce of Nanmen Maple surprised several people, and their trembling body could not be calmed.


    "Take it!"


    After the maple in the South Gate fell to the ground, it swept with its big hand, and ten storage rings shot out and flew to the palms of five people.


    "Belong to you, it''s late today. Let''s practice here!"


    Nanmen Maple said calmly. Then he went to an old locust tree and sat on his knees.


    The five evil Kui checked the resources in the storage ring. After a few breaths, they sweated on their forehead and smashed their tongue.


    The five people gasped and looked very excited, but with half a cup of tea, such a huge Disha stone was in hand?


    No wonder nanmenfeng is so keen on bandits!


    They are all famous teachers. They don''t have too scarce resources on weekdays, so they never want to be robbers. But now they are an eye opener. Robbers and bandits get rich overnight. The resources are boundless!


    Shaoqing, the five calmed their emotions, and their eyes showed a deep color of greed.


    Immediately, they put their eyes on Nanmen maple and only felt the extreme helplessness and sadness.


    It is reasonable to say that after obtaining so many resources, several people should be happy, but it is a pity that they are full of light sadness.


    Nanmen Feng''s combat power is shocking. The other party''s cultivation speed can be called a ghost. On weekdays, Xie Kui and others pretend to be demons. Without comparison, they will not hurt. Under the light of this madman, they can be regarded as peerless waste wood.


    However, fortunately, several people are not weak in talent, and their mood is as stable as a rock, which will wipe out the mood of worrying about gain and loss.


    Indeed, they are not as good as Nanmen Maple now, but who can say better in the future? I firmly believe that I will never give up. The gate of the avenue is ahead!


    Without delay, the five of them immediately came to different directions, sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    Under the pressure of endless resources and Nanmen maple, they are unwilling to fall behind. They display their physical spirit one after another. Like a tiger Python swallowing a whale, they consume nearly 100000 middle-grade Disha stones in half an hour. This speed can not be too fast.


    As time goes by, the maple in the south gate is like an old monk, hammering his own strength.


    He has his own idea. There is still a period of time before the birth of the Fengmo hall. In this period, he wants to polish the realm firmly, raise the Vientiane Heart Sutra to the sixth level, and plunder the high-grade Disha stones. There is no need to add ~ tens of millions of stones!


    One night speechless, the next morning, the golden sun shone, and several people began the path of bandits again.


    The six human shadows swept vertically and horizontally in the Fengmo mausoleum and gradually moved towards the core area. Wherever they went, wild geese plucked their hair and animals left their skin.


    After tasting the sweetness, yuanjiansheng and others are fierce and frantically searching for prey.


    Unfortunately, they never met the scene of Tianjiao gathering again. The Fengmo mausoleum is too vast. It is said that the strong men at the peak of Dongtian gallop for several months, and they may not be able to see the end. Therefore, it is even more difficult to plunder the heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a red lake, a young man with purple hair stood still on the water, and his posture was particularly natural and unrestrained, which attracted people''s admiration.


    There are many Tianjiao in yecha palace not far away, and there are seven or eight dead bones on the water surface, which are obviously the demons of all major regions.


    Suddenly, several red lights came, and six young people in red robes fell from the sky and fell behind the young people with purple hair.


    "Son!"


    Mufei, mujue and the other four arched their hands towards the purple haired youth.


    Now, their state is very miserable. Although they were not killed by Nanmen maple, they all paid a high price in order to resist their terrible blade.


    "What happened?"


    The purple haired youth looked a little gloomy and asked in a cold voice.


    "We had already awed the Tianjiao of Zhushen Valley, and even the strongest Xiao was beaten without fighting back. But at this time, we killed a young man in white, named Nanmen Feng! The seven levels of Dongtian are as terrible as a demon. Moyan was shot to death by him. All the other disciples except us were gone."


    Mu Fei and Mu Jue said in panic, and there were still lingering palpitations in the corners of their eyes.


    "Nanmen Maple?"


    The young man with purple hair turned slowly, and his eyes were full of cold.


    He looked at several people with his eyes, waved his arms gently without blaming, and said in a deep voice: "give this person to me! You can rest assured and heal your wounds! The magic hall is his graveyard!"


    "Yes!"


    Mufei and others breathe a sigh of relief, and the Holy Son is willing to take action. Does that madman have the reason of immortality.


    Zifa youth pondered for a moment, and immediately led the disciples of yecha palace to start a Great Crusade. Men killed, women robbed, treasures taken and adventures!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng, Xie Kui and others leisurely searched the Fengmo mausoleum. Of course, Xie Kui and others were on guard. Once they found the target, he came to plunder. The rebels were dead but not alive, and the obedients abandoned their wealth to protect their lives.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple has plundered more than 1500 storage rings, an appalling number.


    Five days later, in the early morning of this day, the Vientiane Heart Sutra finally rose to the sixth weight, the energy of Vientiane knife power increased several times, and the Vientiane knife power in the body changed from nine to eighteen.


    It was three more days and passed away quietly. The storage ring of Nanmen Maple was nearly two thousand.


    Now, he hammered himself in front of a fast waterfall. The power of the cave was shaking, and the realm of vanity was much stronger. The power of the cave was no longer so complex, but became deep, vast and majestic, with a long history.


    Shaoqing, the maple in the South Gate grew up, and his face showed the color of joy. Under his authority, the surrounding space erupted into bursts of roar.


    "Hehe! Dongtian Bazhong is coming soon!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are full of surprises. As long as the realm is completely solidified, he can soon break through again by using the spirit killing body.


    Then, he simply estimated his wealth and glanced at all the storage rings.


    1800 storage rings, up to 3 billion middle grade Disha stones, 20 million high-grade Disha stones, and more than 20000 three-star elixirs


    However, no one knows what the real meaning of the magic hall has been from the famine era to the present.


    Even, there have been many super strong people who, relying on their own strength, want to break the prohibition of closing the magic hall and turn it into their own, but it is annihilated by the flying ash that has been bombed.


    Some people say that in this magic hall, there are living creatures of the prehistoric era, whose combat power is comparable to that of the emperor. Others say that there is the remnant soul of the God King stationed here. No matter who breaks through, there will be death and no life.


    The South Gate Maple stood in place, looked at the front with both eyes, and did not immediately go to the Fengmo hall.


    A few moments later, a figure came galloping. It was Xie Kui, Yuan Jiansheng, Huang kunsheng and others.


    "The biggest chance to seal the devil hall!"


    "Yes, as long as you can get a little fur, it''s enough to prosper!"


    Xie Kui and others are incoherent. They have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "What information do you have in the demon hall?"


    Nanmen Feng asked softly.

 Chapter 1036

    Without injury, he calmed his excitement, calmed down, and said, "according to the records of ancient books, there are seven temples in the Fengmo hall, which echo with the stars in the night sky. They are named seven murders, greedy wolves, Beidou, breaking the army, Pluto, Tianji and Yuheng."


    "Moreover, the skills and martial arts of the seven temples are also very different. The specific level you can get depends on your own combat power and nature!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Kui and others talked endlessly and brought what they knew through the channel without hiding at all.


    "Good fortune?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. It must not be so easy to take the dying of the strong.


    "Let''s go! Let''s not fall behind!"


    Nanmen Maple felt the horizon, with countless body shapes galloping past, and immediately whispered to them.


    "Yes!"


    Then, Nanmen Feng and others turned into streamers and flew rapidly towards the Fengmo hall.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Feng and others frowned. The magic hall was no more than ten thousand miles away from them, but several people rushed for three hours and never reached their destination.


    "What ghost?"


    Huang kunsheng was slightly frightened and asked aloud.


    Xie Kui and others were also full of doubts. They should know that Lu Su, who is thousands of miles away, arrived in half an hour at most, but now they have rushed three hours, which is too incredible.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng''s mind turned. He couldn''t figure out the reason. He said calmly, "concentrate on driving!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what was going on in the magic hall. What was certain was that the opportunity was ahead. Only perseverance could be expected.


    Several people galloped again. Two hours later, the erratic magic hall appeared directly in front of them.


    There are many Tianjiao nearby, all cheering and jumping, rushing in.


    Nanmen Feng came to the magic hall and was surprised to find that the magic hall was shrouded in a faint halo, just like the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror.


    After seeing that everyone broke into the halo, he didn''t stop and led Xie Kui and others to fly among them.


    After passing through the halo, Nanmen Maple''s consciousness fell into a brief confusion, as if it was transmitting in space, which was forcibly suppressed by the power of law.


    After a long time of consciousness, several people came to a huge drill ground. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt that he was falling rapidly,


    The power of Dongtian can''t play a role, and can''t get rid of the influence of gravity at all.


    Such an accident immediately flustered him. Fortunately, so did the rest of the people. It turned into a meteor shower and sank to the ground. It seems that there must be a very special law here. Martial artists can''t take off from the sky.


    After a few breaths, all the people landed in the drill ground. Nanmenfeng looked around. The drill ground was really huge. It was at least thousands of miles long and wide. At the edge of which square, there was this huge tombstone. On the tombstone were three domineering words "Naihe bridge", behind which was an endless bridge, The magic hall is at the end of the Naihe bridge.


    In addition, there were many arrogant people in the drill field, all discussing in groups, with an excited look.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the tombstone and thought about the implication, but after listening to the comments of the major Tianjiao, he suddenly realized that this Naihe bridge is 81 miles long, also known as the qualification bridge. Only by walking through this bridge can he enter the demon sealing hall and receive real experience.


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyebrow. It''s really hard to take the dying of the strong. It needs to go through many dangers.


    However, Nanmen Feng is still a little confused. It is just an ordinary bridge. Not to mention the experts in the cave realm, even the earth Sha martial arts can walk easily. What danger is this?


    Nanmen Feng sighed and threw away his complicated thoughts. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he wouldn''t get into a corner. After walking on the Naihe bridge, he would know the mystery. But now the tombstone blocks the entrance of the bridge. Obviously, the time has not come.


    Then, Nanmen Maple sat cross legged and waited for the tombstone to shift while he was meditating.


    With the passage of time, the Tianjiao of each major land boundary came one after another, and the light and shadow dropped one after another. Countless lines of sight focused on the Naihe bridge.


    Before long, nearly 10000 Tianjiao were accommodated in the drill field. The scene was extremely noisy. Many demons were coming here. After seeing the maple in the south gate, they clenched their fists tightly and gradually wrapped around the body surface.


    Naturally, they are survivors who have been plundered by Nanmen maple. Their pockets are cleaner than their faces. We can imagine how strong their resentment should be.


    Nanmen Maple turned a blind eye and slowly observed the whole audience. There were so many fat sheep in it. There were more than 100 people in Dongtian Bazhong, all of whom were the demons of the five overlords.


    And he also saw Tianjiao people on the northwest coast, such as Mo Wuke, duanmuqing, Chu Changge, he Tianchen and so on.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures fell from the sky. Looking at the South Gate maple, it was Nie Wanru, Nie Tian and bleak.


    After they appeared, they looked at Nanmen Maple with a bleak smile, but the corners of their eyes inadvertently flowed with towering resentment, and the infinite killing opportunities were hidden in their hearts.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even look bleak. Her eyes fell directly on the thirteen princesses. At the moment, the hidden fog on Nie Wanru''s face had dissipated. She looked like a mortal relegated immortal. In addition, she had a unique charm of mud but not dye, and Zhuo Qinglian but not demon, which immediately became the focus of existence.


    Of course, nanmenfeng is not greedy for the beauty of this woman, but does not understand her realm. He has actually reached the middle of the six times of Dongtian.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Is Nie Wanru a monster?


    You know, not long ago, in the competition for hegemony of mountain and river records, the other party only reached the triple realm of Dongtian. Now it has been promoted to the sixth realm of Dongtian in just a few days?


    That''s bullshit!


    Nanmen Maple relies on the spirit killing body to improve such a realm, but what about Nie Wanru? The other side depends on its own potential. This is a real monster! Far more than ordinary people can compare!


    Although it is not clear what special place Nie Wanru has, it is enough to crush countless people just by virtue of each other''s Yu level potential.


    Shaoqing, Nanmen Feng is not looking at Nie Wanru. Even if the other party''s face is peerless, he has seen great storms. This temptation is nothing.


    As time goes by, Tianjiao people come here in an endless stream.


    Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He hammered his own power of the cave, but his eyes suddenly opened.


    Suddenly, an extremely turbulent momentum filled the whole audience. High above the sky, a young man in silver war robes fell rapidly. He was strong, rough, with a beard on his lips, thick hair and dense beard, and his body was covered with countless wind blades, which seemed to cut off the world and was extremely fierce.


    The arrival of the young man in war robes made the originally noisy scene suddenly silent, and his eyes focused on him.


    The uncrowned king of the mountains and rivers in the blazing sky, the top strongman in the cave, Wei Chi Jun!


    "It is said that the combat effectiveness of Yuchi army is no worse than that of the general xuanxu early power."


    "More than that! The other party challenged xuanxu power some time ago. Although it was xuanxu, he won."


    "Such a strong man is by no means comparable to us. It''s terrible!"


    After seeing Wei Chi''s army, the voice of ups and downs continued to ring out. The several realms behind the cave were as follows; Xuanxu, dizun, Tianzun!


    The metaphysical realm is only equivalent to a transition. Only when we reach the realm of the venerable can we be powerful.


    Di Zun; Its body method speed shrinks to an inch. It''s as fast as thunder. You can''t see it!


    Tianzun; Its body method speed is very close to the horizon. It can be reached in five regions in a moment.


    "Hehe! Naihe bridge, we meet again!"


    Wei Chi''s army flashed slightly, came to the huge tombstone, looked at the deep bridge behind and muttered to himself.


    It''s really not easy to pass the Naihe bridge, but Wei Chi Jun doesn''t care. He could successfully reach the Fengmo hall five years ago, and now he is fully confident.


    With his appearance, about a moment later, the supreme power came again, and the mountains and rivers in the nether world recorded the uncrowned king; Lin forget worry!


    Lin Qieyou is a beautiful man with a long eyebrow like a willow and a body like a jade tree. The pure white robe is windless and automatic. It highlights the original excellent body shape. The long hair is draped behind the snow-white neck. I feel pity and beautiful.


    With the emergence of Lin forgetful worry, many Tianjiao in the venue were not calm and discussed one after another.


    "It''s said that Lin forgets worry, but he''s very fierce. Although he''s thin, he''s powerful enough to jump over the mountains and destroy the mountains. He''s afraid of three points, together with the level monsters."


    "Indeed! Even if this person''s physique can fight with the general xuanxu realm in the early stage, it can form a rolling force."


    Susu''s words kept ringing. When it comes to physique, many Tianjiao are looking at Nanmen maple. This madman is also a fierce man who tears fierce beasts with his hands.


    "Lin forgets worries?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at each other and looked puzzled. He actually had a sense of closeness, as if he were closely connected with the same root and origin. It was unclear, but he really existed.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned. For a moment, his eyes flashed through the dragon, as if he had a clear understanding.


    Forging magic formula!


    Nanmen Maple knows the reason. The power and strength of this person''s body must be the forging body divine formula. There is no doubt that Nanmen Maple has practiced the forging body divine formula for several years, and has been deeply impressed with this skill for a long time.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Lin forgets his worries. He also has the formula of forging body and has reached a very advanced level of cultivation.


    Nanmen Feng looked at each other. Suddenly, Lin Qieyou turned slowly and stared directly at himself.


    Lin Qieyou was slightly surprised. Naturally, he also noticed the existence of Nanmen maple and the special feeling. It was very ethereal and unspeakable.


    After a few breaths, Lin forgot to worry, smiled calmly and laughed at himself. Before he was threatened by the eight heavy warrior in Dongtian, he stopped looking at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple''s forehead is dripping with beans and sweat. Lin forgets his worries, but his combat power is definitely not weak, even stronger than Yuchi army.


    The peak state of Dongtian is matched with the forging body divine formula. If the forging body divine formula is cultivated by the other party to the point of being comparable to the false mystery, the comprehensive combat power can''t be imagined.


    Nanmen Feng suppressed the thoughts in his heart. The demons of the five overlords did not spread their real names. Neither of them had the confidence to win.


    "Lin forgets worry, you arrived very early!"


    Not far away, Wei chijun raised his eyebrows and said loudly.


    Hearing this, Lin forgot to worry, nodded slightly, did not look at each other, and stood in place.


    "Hmm? Lin forgets worry. Last time I was as good as you, but this time you''re not so lucky!"


    Wei Chi Jun''s eyes were wide and his body was full of anger. Lin forgot his worries and wanton attitude, which made him very angry.

 Chapter 1037

    Lin forgot to worry, raised his handsome face, carefully glanced at the next Yuchi army, and said in a deep voice, "you will be defeated!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wei Chi Jun lost his smile and looked like a cold poisonous snake. He snapped: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but your mouth and Kung Fu are growing, but can your combat strength match your crazy words?"


    After that, Wei Chi''s army rose to the sky, and the sharp wind blade formed a tornado, breaking the space into countless cracks. The Tianjiao people who were close to each other had sweat on their backs, and immediately flew away to the distance.


    Weichi army''s breath is like mountains and seas, thick, majestic and continuous.


    The only thing that the young generation of the whole nanxuan region can fear is the uncrowned king of mountain and river records in the other four boundaries. Now he happens to meet Lin forgetful. His blood has already been churning and roaring. He wants to have a competition.


    "Wei chijun, if you want to taste the taste of defeat, how can I fail!"


    Lin forgot his worries and was calm. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Hum! I''m here to see how you beat me. Do you really think only you have made progress these years?"


    Wei Chi Jun''s cold voice exploded. The wind blades on his body surface made a sound of hunting. Within a kilometer radius, the void burst out countless countercurrent vortices.


    Lin forgets to worry. His body is slightly shocked. He is like a wild beast. He is so powerful and wild.


    There was no sound in the field, and the needles could be heard!


    You Tianjiao dare not breathe. The mountains and rivers in the South Xuanyu record the strongest collision. Now the fight is about to start. We are all looking forward to it!


    Nanmen Maple grew up, restrained his cynical posture, and stared at the front.


    The maple face at the south gate is dignified, and the cave realm has buried many xuanxu''s great energy? Can you even compete with xuanxu double masters?


    This kind of combat power is indeed ferocious. It''s no exception to look down on the audience!


    After Zhan Tianji came here, he looked at the people faintly. Then he came to the Naihe bridge and sat on his knees with his eyes slightly closed.


    Without any words, he fell directly into cultivation. The figure of Ling Chen was amazing.


    Nanmen Maple no longer pays attention to each other, and then sinks his heart to forge his own power of the cave, entering a very ethereal state.


    Half an hour later, more than 12000 Tianjiao have gathered in the exercise platform, and most of the living have come here. Among them, the arrival of the uncrowned king of the secret world has also caused quite a stir.


    White and light, dressed in white and plain snow, with light posture, beautiful posture and noble and elegant temperament, he immediately became the goddess in the eyes of many men.


    Even Nanmen Feng looked at it. The girl''s appearance was no worse than Nie Wanru. They had a fight.


    There are hundreds of boundaries in nanxuan region, and there are 81 people in each boundary, but now only 12000 people have come. In just a few days, at least 5000 Tianjiao have died.


    Suddenly, the water blue halo outside the drill ground fluctuated slowly, followed by nearly 100 people.


    These people are all dressed in red robes. The leader is a young man with purple hair, who is the son of yecha palace.


    And next to them, there was this lonely and alienated young man with black hair and naked, who also rushed into the demon sealing hall.


    Countless eyes were cast on the purple haired youth. The other party''s demeanor was extraordinary. In addition, many yecha palace disciples served as a foil, which was too conspicuous.


    For a moment, the sight of Tianjiao in the major regions shifted to the black haired and naked youth.


    Purple haired youth are by no means weak, but their combat power and prestige are not very good. At least there is a big gap compared with black haired and naked youth.


    You know, this black haired and naked young man is Du Feng, the uncrowned king of mountains and rivers in the wasteland.


    However, in the perception of Nanmen maple, the purple haired youth is more terrible, and the dangerous sudu is far more dangerous than Du Feng.


    Even if the purple haired youth''s prestige is hidden, how can Nanmen maple, who is armed with the spirit of fighting apes, not be aware of each other''s strength? The vigorous energy River in his body is afraid that even the deputy leader of Xianyue sect is slightly inferior.


    "Yecha palace?"


    The maple face in the south gate was thoughtful. He didn''t expect that yecha palace had such demons.


    In front, Du Feng and the people of yecha palace fell to the ground one after another.


    "Hum! Your strength is very good, but now is not the time to divide life and death."


    Du Feng looked at the young man with purple hair, snorted coldly in his mouth, walked to a quiet place and quietly began to regulate his breath.


    The purple haired youth''s eyes were micron, and the slightest disdain flashed from the corners of his eyes, completely ignoring each other.


    "Oh, my God! Did Du Feng have a fierce battle with this guy?"


    "But why is this man not injured at all?"


    "Isn''t it that the other side''s combat power is against the sky and can be comparable to Du Feng?"


    "No. 9 in the records of mountains and rivers in the limitless world, Simon Yan! When was he so strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of uproar continued to ring out, and many Tianjiao were in doubt. The purple haired youth was not an ordinary person, and was soon revealed by the public.


    Ximenyan was neither sad nor happy. The comments around him had no impact on him. He looked directly at the back of Naihe bridge and the wild and unrestrained War Secret.


    Ximenyan and Du Feng really had a fierce battle, and they fought with equal strength. They couldn''t decide the outcome of hundreds of moves, but he didn''t exert his best.


    Among the people in yecha palace, mufei and mujue''s eyes swept all directions. When they saw the maple at the south gate, which closed their eyes and adjusted their breathing, they suddenly burst into a penetrating chill.


    The corners of his mouth outlined a strange arc. He immediately came to Ximen and said a few words quietly.


    Ximenyan nodded, turned and headed for Nanmen maple, his eyes full of killing opportunities.


    "Nanmen Feng, right? You are brave enough to move my yecha palace disciple!"


    Ximenyan whispered and asked.


    Seeing this scene, the Tianjiao of each major land boundary was full of energy and showed the state of sitting on the wall.


    "This guy is really unlucky. He was targeted by ximenyan."


    "Simon''s combat power is not inferior to that of Du Feng. How can this son be his opponent?"


    "Ha ha! Good!"


    "This greedy maniac, all evil robber, finally someone can cure him!"


    Many Tianjiao shook their heads with a sigh, but there were still some disciples who had been plundered by Nanmen maple, but they applauded. They wanted Nanmen maple to be torn apart!


    At this time, only Zhan Tianji and Bai Qian still closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, ignoring any discussion around them. As for the rest, they all looked into the field, including Wei chijun, Du Feng and Lin forgetful.


    Du Feng was disappointed when he explored the realm of Nanmen maple. Ximen''s combat power was too strong, especially compared with himself.


    It''s hard to crush the seven heavy salted fish in the cave. The maple in the south gate is dead or alive.


    Princess thirteen clenched her jade lips. Although Nanmen Feng was cruel, she had a life-saving grace for herself. If she was buried in ximenyan''s hands, she would feel deeply guilty.


    However, the bleakness on one side was quite different, with an excited look and a light smile.


    "So what?"


    Nanmen Feng opened his closed eyes and looked at ximenyan not far away. He was very vigilant in his heart.


    As for the evil Kui and others behind him, they all trembled wildly, and big beads of sweat flowed from their forehead.


    "Ha ha! I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you some decent ways to die."


    "First, I will eat your flesh and blood, bone marrow and meridians inch by inch, so that you can experience the extreme suffering in the world and make atonement for my yecha palace disciple."


    "Second, pierce your heart with thousands of arrows, peel off your life and die here completely."


    "Third, become my slave, use your body as medicine and poison, feed me, friar yecha palace, and suffer forever."


    Simon Yan said softly, with an extremely natural and unrestrained posture and no pity.


    cooing!


    Hearing this, countless Tianjiao kept smacking his tongue. Yecha palace is really a scum sect, worthy of its reputation.


    Nanmen Feng got up slowly, his face was calm, and said sarcastically, "sorry, I haven''t lived enough. This method of death is more suitable for you!"


    Ximenyan picked his eyebrows, his face was a little gloomy, and said sternly, "then cut off your five limbs, cut off the adult stick, destroy the Dongtian pill, seal your eyes, block your ears, smell, bury the smell, tear the face, and live the rest of your life in embarrassment."


    The words fell, Ximen Yan was a flash of body shape, and a palm came out in the air and hit Nanmen maple.


    This palm is simple and fierce. It doesn''t even show any martial arts skills, but the energy contained in it is boundless and easy to turn over rivers and seas.


    The ferocious fist power galloped across the gap like a white colt. It flashed away and appeared in front of Nanmen maple in an instant.


    The outcome is divided!


    Nanmen Maple will die.


    After seeing Ximen Yan''s move, the big Tianjiao knew it well.


    The maple in the South Gate showed his fierce eyes and startled the dragon. His whole body broke out and greeted the incoming palm print.


    The white jade like palm, wrapped with the strong power of the cave, was suddenly photographed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fierce palm print and the jade white palm collided in the end.


    The earth shaking sound spread like thunder on the ground, and the raging energy rolled and spread, and the ground was more than three feet deep within a hundred meters.


    Xie Kui and other people, as well as Tianjiao nearby, all turned into Taoist streamers and flew rapidly into the distance without resistance.


    The battle between the two is crisp and the strength is hard.


    Nanmen Maple''s physique is so strong, with seven levels of Dongtian, assisted by nine ape fighting pills. Ximenyan depends on the peak level of Dongtian.


    The sound of footsteps spread, and the advantages and disadvantages in the field are clear.


    The maple at the South Gate retreated violently until it was 100 meters away.


    "Awesome!"


    Nanmen Feng sincerely praised that his face was as calm as water. This situation had long been expected by him. Ximen''s combat power was afraid to be enough to resist the ordinary xuanxu, and his palm was comparable to the fake xuanxu, so it was natural to lose the other party.


    "Oh? Stubborn reptile!"


    Seeing this, Simon Yan frowned and was very surprised.


    The power of his previous palm, even the peak of Dongtian, had to die here, but Nanmen Feng took over his move only by retreating 100 meters with the seven levels of Dongtian. It''s incredible.


    The sky was arrogant outside the field, the stunned lips were open, and the voice of discussion sounded one after another.


    "Isn''t it! Where did this boy come from? Dongtian Qichong hung like this?"


    "Ximenyan is the realm of the nine peaks of the cave sky, and its combat power is comparable to the mysterious power. It is not weaker than Lin Lianyou, Yuchi Jun and others."


    "Ma Ye! The madman''s combat power has become stronger again. Who can cure him?"


    "Why are all evil bandits so fierce?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not surprising that Dongtian Qizhong fights Dongtian jiuzhong, but it also depends on who is fighting and can fight ximenyan. Such a thing is too terrible.


    As if; Huang Liang''s dream has not yet awakened. He doesn''t know autumn when he is in the clouds!


    Tianjiao, who had dealt with Nanmen maple, all looked shocked and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1038

    Duanmuqing, he Tianchen, Chu Changge and many other disciples from the northwest coast were stunned. How could they expect that Nanmen Maple was so fierce.


    Left leaning Han, Su Keyan, Mo fan and Su Luochen opened their eyes to crack, and unconsciously stepped back under their feet.


    His face was bleak and white, and he felt helpless in his heart.


    The thirteen princess''s red lips were slightly relaxed and she breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. The combat power of Nanmen Maple was far beyond her imagination. I''m afraid that Ximen could not kill each other. Even if she could, she had to pay a heavy price.


    Xie Kui and others fell hundreds of meters away. After seeing the battle of Nanmen Maple against Ximen inflammation, their faces showed a faint smile. Others may not know, but they knew the ferocity of Nanmen maple.


    "Forging magic formula! Dragon tendon flying snow!"


    Lin forgets to worry. He is also a cultivator of forging body divine formula. How can he not recognize the characteristics of forging body divine formula? Dragon tendon flying snow is the best proof.


    However, he was only a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet practitioners of the same skill here.


    After all, the formula of forging body was spread in the demon temple. He just inherited the gospel of his predecessors.


    Fengmo mausoleum has existed here since the flood and famine period. So far, it has been opened hundreds of thousands of times. It is not uncommon for someone to break into the Seven Star holy palace and get the forging body formula.


    "What a strong physique. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Ximen Yan frowned slightly and gathered his heart of underestimate. Although it was just a blow, he could feel the strength of Nanmen maple, which was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, you will still die!"


    Ximen''s burning face was mocking, his body was rolling with the power of the cave sky, and a long purple sword suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Jiuyou kill magic sword formula!"


    Ximenyan roared in a low voice and turned into a rainbow. He came not far from the South Gate maple in an instant. The long sword swept through the void and the sword awned out.


    The purple sword light is bright and dazzling. It contains the ability to cut through the sky. The tyrannical anger is full of chaos. The onlookers retreat again and again. They don''t dare to touch its edge for fear of being hanged into nothingness.


    The purple red sword light is fierce and unparalleled. The sword move has not yet arrived. Nanmen Maple feels the stinging pain all over his body, and the sharp wind rages on his physique.


    "A bloodless weapon!"


    The blade was so broad that Nanmen Feng cut down with a single knife.


    This sabre, Nanmen Maple almost tried his best, the first-order peak Sabre intention was fully displayed, the nine ape fighting pills ran crazy, and the strength of physique poured into the long sabre.


    Like a boa constrictor spitting out a message, the space jumped and splashed a crack hundreds of meters long. The blade was burning and shining, and fell heavily to the purple sword light.


    The violent noise was deafening, the purple red sword light was broken in an instant, and the sword Qi was scattered, forming a huge mushroom cloud in the air.


    The purple sword light was burned out by the sword awn, but the remaining power that could collide turned into a startling tornado. The maple in the South Gate suddenly flew hundreds of meters away as if struck by lightning.


    "It''s over, boy!"


    Looking at the flying Nanmen maple, Ximen was angry, bullied him directly and approached Nanmen Maple quickly.


    "Ha ha! Your strength is just like this!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled coldly. The fighting ape was shining in the sky behind him. He was like a mountain and sea, dominating the world. He also flew forward and fought fiercely with ximenyan.


    In the Fengmo mausoleum, finding opportunities is the most important thing. The fierce battle is not worth mentioning.


    Xie Kui, Yuan Jiansheng, Huang kunsheng and others looked at the situation of equal strength in the field. They breathed a long sigh of relief in their hearts, and then swept away towards the Naihe bridge without looking back.


    After a few breaths, there was no one in the huge drill field except the maple in the south gate and the inflammation in the west gate.


    There was a roar. Ximen Yan and Nanmen Feng defended hard, and then stopped one after another.


    "Nanmen Feng, your life is mine. After entering the magic hall, I''ll send you back to the West!"


    Ximenyan was so angry that he could not kill nanmenfeng with hundreds of moves. Such a thing made him feel extremely ashamed.


    A small cave seven heavy warrior has no qualifications to be compared with him. It''s a pity that the bridge has been opened. Obviously, it''s not the time to continue fighting.


    However, he has a hidden strength and doesn''t show it. As long as he enters the demon sealing hall and successfully obtains the opportunity, it''s not too late to clean up the South Gate Maple slowly.


    "Anyone can talk big!"


    Nanmen Maple curled his mouth without fear.


    Nanmen Feng has no fear. Ximen Yan is really powerful, but it''s impossible to let him die on the spot. Unless the xuanxu realm can come, otherwise the martial arts in the cave realm can''t help him.


    Naihe bridge is only the qualification test for sealing the magic hall. If you can''t pass this level, you will definitely miss the death of the strong man in the Seven Star Palace.


    Now, Tianjiao of all the major geographical boundaries is driving in and running slowly on the Naihe bridge. The powerful Tianjiao has reached nearly thirty miles. The weak genius has just reached ten miles. On this Naihe bridge, every time he runs, he is challenging his limits.


    After stepping into the Naihe bridge, Nanmen Feng''s body gave a slight meal. There was infinite pressure coming on him, trying to hinder his pace.


    When he continued to run, the pressure of each step would become stronger, just like a big river dam, gradually pouring torrential flood.


    But such sudu did not pose a threat to Nanmen maple. He immediately turned into an electric light and flew forward at a high speed. In a moment, he came to ten miles.


    "What?"


    When Nanmen Maple threw away some Tianjiao at the end, it immediately caused a lot of riots, and there were uproar one after another.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and kept speeding up. When he came to Shili, he could feel that there seemed to be some special power coming into his body, and the power of Dongtian began to decrease gradually.


    "Is this the seal?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. The art of sealing was a symbol of the ancient flood and famine period. Only in that era could there be demons who knew the art of sealing. Later, this avenue of cultivation was completely cut off. Here, you can feel such strange art. It''s really worth your trip.


    Before long, he came to Xie Kui and others. The five people had good perseverance and came to a place close to 20 miles.


    "Come on! I''ll wait for you in front."


    Nanmen Feng encouraged and said, then he rode the dust and headed deep.


    Shaoqing, the South Gate Maple finally came to the thirty mile zone of Naihe bridge and ran for a third of the Lu su.


    At this moment, his realm has been suppressed to the four levels of the cave sky, and his whole body strength has decreased greatly. It has to be said that the art of sealing is wonderful.


    Xiao se, thirteen princesses and Nie Tian are not far from the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the deep Naihe bridge, adjusted the breath in the lower body, and the body was slightly shaken. A hurricane broke out on the ground, fast as a flash of light.


    After seeing the move of Nanmen maple, Xiao se was happy, but her face was calm.


    "Zi Rui, don''t be reckless. Don''t do it with all your strength!"


    The crisp words spread. Nanmen Feng was suddenly stunned and looked at the thirteen princess.


    To remind him, there is no doubt that Nie Wanru.


    "Huh?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and his eyes flashed puzzled. Although his realm was sealed, his physique remained. Therefore, even if he resisted the pressure on Naihe bridge, it didn''t matter.


    "If you are in a rampage, the back part will completely crush you."


    Nie Wanru sighed faintly and continued: "this Naihe bridge contains the art of sealing. You must also feel it, but what it can seal is not only the realm, but also the whole soul and soul. It will be sealed gradually, especially in the last nine Li. Without great perseverance, it can''t pass."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng looked at the front, about 50 or 60 miles away. Zhan Tianji, Lin forgetful, Wei chijun and others walked very slowly. It seemed that every step forward was a great challenge.


    Nanmen Maple meditated a little, and the power of fighting apes roared wildly in his body, which seemed unwilling to be suppressed.


    My desire; Riding the wind and treading the waves for thousands of miles, what can I do in the bridge!


    The South Gate Maple''s mouth showed an evil smile, arched his hand at Nie Wanru and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind!"


    Then, Nanmen Feng didn''t stop and hurried to the depths. Even though the sealing method of Naihe bridge was very strong, he was unwilling to be left behind by his peers.


    "Bah! I don''t know good people. Sister Wanru, this guy is a maniac. Why do you have to do this?"


    Watching Nie Wanru take the initiative to chat up with Nanmen Feng, the resentment in Xiaose''s heart surged. The most hateful thing is that this guy didn''t listen at all. He still went his own way and didn''t pay attention to the woman he ordered.


    Nie Wanru was not sad or happy. She waved her hand and said, "he saved my life and I''ll pay him back!"


    Smelling the speech, he was bleak, with long hair and no wind. He looked like a purgatory ghost and was furious.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for plundering wealth, the bandit leader would happen to do it?"


    Bleak clenched his fists and said gnashing his teeth.


    Nie Wanru glanced at each other faintly, and her eyes flashed a little disappointed, so she stopped arguing with her.


    Nanmen Maple walked fast and threw away countless Tianjiao. When he came to fifty miles, he stopped slightly and readjusted his breath.


    Now, behind Nanmen Feng, there are nearly 10000 people trying to catch up. As for far ahead of him, there are only a few more than 300 people.


    Among these people, almost all are the strong ones of Dongtian Bazhong or even Dongtian jiuzhong. Dongtian Qizhong doesn''t exist at all.


    However, when it reaches 50 miles, the realm has no effect.


    Powerful and powerful, the seal came burning, and the realm was all suppressed to the level of Xuanwu. The poor Xuanwu power was like a drop in the bucket in the face of this bridge.


    Even after coming here again, the pressure will form a wave. Although it will not hurt the body, it will impact the internal organs.


    Of course, Nanmen maple, who cultivates the formula of forging body and spirit, has been hammered and forged its internal organs countless times. It can still bear this threat.


    After shaking his head, nanmenfeng didn''t dare to delay. He hurried on and came to a place of 60 miles,


    Sixty miles away from the Naihe bridge, the pressure around the maple at the south gate is so strong that bursts of energy storms have formed. If you were an ordinary person with seven weights in the cave sky, you would surely die without a burial place and be hanged into fly ash.


    Even with the snow like physique of the maple dragon tendon in the south gate, there were a lot of bruises and redness.


    This Naihe bridge is really fierce!


    At the moment, Tianjiao, who is still ahead of Nanmen maple, is already very few. There are about 50 people. Zhan Tianji, Lin forgetful, Bai Qian and others are the fastest, reaching a lot of 70 Li. Zhan Tianji is even wilder and boundless, worthy of being the king of the limitless world. When they reach sudu, which is 75 Li, they are only six li away from the end.


    After breathing for a few times, Nanmen Feng continued on his way, but every time he stepped out of the bridge, he would leave deep footprints on the bridge, beads of sweat on his forehead, and his snow-white clothes had already been soaked.

 Chapter 1039

    Stepping into the mire, Nanmen Maple walked very hard.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind behind him. He immediately looked back. It was ximenyan running, less than half a distance behind him.


    "Jie Jie! Boy, you''re far away!"


    Ximenyan is as strange as a demon. He suddenly makes a force under his feet, bypasses the maple in the south gate and tries to catch up with him.


    Today, Ximen Yan''s body surface has rich blood turned into evil, and the Dragon flies around, blocking all the threatening storms around. His natural and unrestrained posture is far better than that of Nanmen maple.


    The South Gate Maple turned a blind eye and headed for the Fengmo hall.


    Shaoqing, when nanmenfeng came to Naihe bridge 65 miles later, the pressure and terror in the sky reached the extreme. It was like a python wrapped around his body and tightly bound his limbs. His strong body burst into a dull sound and thunder, and his muscles and bones giggled. Every move would produce severe pain and make his eyes wrinkled.


    "How fierce!"


    Nanmen Maple breathed heavily. Naihe bridge was really extraordinary. The pressure could be so strong.


    The thunder sounded on the flat ground, and the maple in the South Gate did not stop and continued to march on the Soviet Union.


    However, he moved very slowly, not even much faster than ordinary people, and his body sweat rolled down to the bridge deck.


    For a long time, a slender figure appeared in his sight. It was a young man.


    Sulochen!


    When he saw Su Luochen not far away, Nanmen Feng''s mind turned, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Last time I let you escape, can you still escape this time?


    When Su Luochen heard the sound of thunder, he immediately looked back and looked at the strange arc around the mouth of maple in the south gate. His heart was in crisis.


    Today''s Nanmen Maple has long been unable to speak the same language, and its combat power is irresistible. Waving his hand is enough to break his shot to pieces.


    After banging for a moment, with the sound of heavy thunder, Nanmen Maple finally came behind Su Luochen.


    In an instant, Su Luochen''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with deep horror. Nanmen Feng''s fierce strength went deep into his bone marrow and could compete with thugs like ximenyan. Could he be the enemy?


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to escape, his body didn''t listen. Under the pressure of Naihe bridge, no one was spared. The pace of shovel wriggling was faster than that of a child. He couldn''t escape at all. He had to resist positively.


    "Nanmen... Nanmen Feng, you... Don''t mess around, i... I didn''t provoke you!"


    Su Luochen swallowed hard and said intermittently.


    "Really? How can I remember someone chasing after me in the remnant dragon stream!"


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "You..."


    Su Luochen was speechless, calmed down and said, "bandit... No! Brother Zirui! Don''t kill me. I''m old and young. Take me as a fart!"


    Su Luochen was well aware of the gap between himself and Nanmen Feng, but the demon hall was close at hand. He could not defend the bandit leader hard, so he pinched Mei and splashed a smile and completely softened it.


    "Don''t kill you? Wuze is dead and duanmuxian is dead. Tell me why I want you to live!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said cruelly.


    Hearing this, Su Luochen was impatient and his mind ran crazy. Suddenly, he roared: "the blood of the sting dragon is a rare treasure. No one can turn a blind eye to it. In fact, we don''t have deep hatred. If you kill me, I''m afraid the forces behind me won''t give up. I''m soft. What else do you want?"


    Su Luochen said everything he could think of with a sad face.


    "Huh?"


    Nanmen maple is slightly different. He has a good eloquence. In addition, he really doesn''t want to offend the five overlord territorial forces too much. Otherwise, let alone Chiyang country, I''m afraid the northwest coast is in danger.


    But we can''t spare each other so easily. We have to pay a price!


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I don''t remember villains."


    Nanmen Feng sighed, as if he were compassionate. Su Luochen''s face was soothing, but the next moment, the corners of his mouth trembled wildly.


    "Hehe! Bring the storage ring!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said casually.


    "What?"


    Su Luochen was out of breath and clenched his teeth. He was very depressed.


    "Less nonsense! You can only choose one of wealth and life!"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were fierce, one hand was in the air, the jade white body surface gradually appeared, and the power of the riot was burning.


    Su Luochen''s back was blown up. He felt the surge on the palm in front of him and quickly said, "no! Don''t be impulsive! Just give it to you!"


    Facing the threat of life and death, Su Luochen did not hesitate to hand over his wealth.


    The movement here is naturally noticed by Tianjiao on the bridge. Nanmen maple is really hard to change. It can''t suppress its bandit heart on this Naihe bridge.


    Many Tianjiao, whose pockets are cleaner than their faces, can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Sister! This goods is more powerful than bandits!


    You can''t miss it when you pass by. You can''t be ruthless without virtue or wealth. It''s like Zhou pickpockets living in the world!


    Su Keyan is really vicious, but her pride should be as good as a woman. Hold your hands tightly in {xiong} front of your mouth and guard carefully.


    "Oh?"


    Nanmen Maple was slightly different. He glanced at Su Keyan and said calmly, "I think you have offended many people since you can cultivate. If I abolish your cultivation, what will they do when you say that your opponent has no ability to bind chickens?"


    "Or, how about drawing a few knives from your shy face?"


    The words of Nanmen Maple were very gentle, but the meaning of killing was spread all over the field. There was no pity for jade. The poisonous woman made him suffer a lot.


    If Su Keyan would rather die than follow, Nanmen Maple would have to recognize the plant and destroy the flowers with his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Keyan''s body trembled wildly, and her cultivation was abandoned? The consequences are unimaginable! Disfigurement? What''s the point of living as a woman!


    "Damn... How can you be so insidious! Despicable! Asshole!"


    Su Keyan was incoherent, her red lips were like a string of words, and the sound of curses rang through the sky. However, she didn''t dare to do it, and there was no room to escape.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you want to choose {waste pill, disfigurement}!"


    After talking, Nanmen Maple drew a knife and swayed slightly next to each other''s cheeks.


    After a few breaths, Su Keyan couldn''t bear the threat and obediently offered her treasure.


    She doesn''t want to be disfigured. In that case, she might as well die. As for the abolition of cultivation, it''s unacceptable. Therefore, she has to obey each other.


    After plundering Su Keyan, Nanmen Maple pulled out again and galloped forward. However, in the latter half of the road, Su''s pressure was inhuman. Even the spirit of fighting apes and killing spirits were sealed. The straight body of Nanmen Maple was slightly curved at the moment.


    Dragon tendon flying snow, such a strong physique, is not enough to see in the face of the threat of Naihe bridge.


    But he did not exert his best. They were busy transforming their body into jade white, and the vast power poured out continuously.


    After the strength of body and spirit fully bloomed, the maple in the south gate was like a peak, and the pressure that came to him suddenly dropped a lot, so he hurried on without stopping.


    Nanmen Maple plunders everything and is wild and domineering!


    Left leaning Han consciously handed over his wealth, but there was always some unsightly existence. He was kicked off the Naihe bridge by Nanmen maple in an instant. His body disappeared without a trace, and his life and death were unknown.


    These people were already overwhelmed in the face of coercion. Nanmen Maple kicked them very casually and blew them away.


    For a long time, Nanmen Maple finally came to the position of 70 miles.


    Today, there are only six people who can still lead him, Zhan Tianji, Bai Qian, Lin forgetful, Yuchi army, Du Feng and ximenyan.


    Zhan Tianji was the most powerful, reaching a location close to 80 Li, and only half a li away from the Fengmo hall. Bai Qian, Lin Qieyou, Du Feng and Wei Chi Jun were not much different, all around 78 Li.


    Ximenyan was fighting with Nanmen maple and missed a good opportunity. He was a little inferior to several people and just reached 75 miles.


    But even if the magic hall is close at hand, I don''t know how long it will take to really arrive.


    In particular, Zhan Tianji, although he is only half away from Lu Su, the other party''s forward speed is as slow as a snail, which must be caused by bullying.


    "Mud horse!"


    When Lai entered the 70 mile range, nanmenfeng suddenly burst out a dirty word. The pressure of Naihe bridge was like a surging flood, which ravaged and hit him, almost making him kneel to the ground.


    He stood upright with difficulty. Nanmen Maple took a few breaths violently. After half an hour, he calmed down. His eyes were full of firm color and walked slowly towards the front.


    Ten meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    ¡­¡­


    The Fengbu road in the South Gate stumbled. It took two hours to walk out of 30 meters, but the progress is also very good.


    As he moves forward, the pressure from the sky will gradually multiply.


    When he came to seventy-three miles, Nanmen Maple roared up to the sky, and there were a trace of cracks on his body surface. Even the Dragon tendon flying snow was a precursor to collapse.


    The roar was like the roar of a beast. Nanmen Maple gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of blood.


    When he moved forward again, the bones of his legs clanked, the flesh and bones were crushed, and the blood flowed out along the cracks on the body surface.


    "What bridge? What do you mean? Do you want to test people''s souls?"


    The maple face in the south gate was puzzled. Why did the South River Bridge appear so powerful? Why is everyone sealed differently? Why is the realm sealed?


    Moreover, every time I move forward here, I will feel the experience of life and death. It seems that I will be buried here the next moment.


    Presumably, the purpose of this Naihe bridge is to test people''s minds and whether they can make progress bravely in the face of the danger of life and death.


    If the two giants meet, it is often the one with strong spirit who wins and encounters the pursuit of life and death. Only when they are not in disorder in the face of danger can they successfully escape from danger. Therefore, courage is very important.


    The maple in the south gate is carrying the risk of being broken to pieces and constantly moving towards the Fengmo hall. At the moment, he may not be able to walk 100 meters for several hours.


    On the other hand, Zhan Tianji reached the last three meters of the Naihe bridge. With only one sprint, he could successfully reach the Fengmo hall. The limitless mountains and rivers record the uncrowned king''s name.


    However, the secret of war at this time was a little terrible. He was bent, splashed with blood and broken meat, as if he had been lingchi.


    Five hours later, Zhan Tianji poured all his strength into the 81st lane of Naihe bridge. Like thunder drums, sounds of heaven and firecrackers, the space burst out bursts of roar.


    Inside the bridge!


    Nearly ten thousand Tianjiao''s eyes were full of admiration. Zhan Tianji was worthy of being the strongest young generation in the southern Xuanyu region. He was the first to arrive at the Fengmo hall.


    Following Zhan Tianji, Bai Qian, Lin Lianyou, Yuchi Jun, Du Feng and ximenyan were not far from the Fengmo hall, but their bodies were even more miserable.

 Chapter 1040

    Nanmenfeng''s spirit is highly concentrated and enters an ethereal state. All distractions are abandoned, all enemies are forgotten, all emotions are temporarily silent, and there is only one idea in his mind, that is to conquer this bridge.


    Time flies. At this moment, Nanmen Maple has tasted the bitterness of the world, with thousands of ants biting the heart, snakes and python entangled, hurricane broken bones and powerful shock the soul.


    The blood is splashing all the time, and the consciousness of Nanmen maple is gradually in chaos. Who am I? Where am I? What''s going on? I don''t know But I must finish this bridge!


    Are you afraid?


    Why should I be afraid?


    Not afraid, then why don''t you act?


    Don''t look down on people! Let''s go and show you!


    A seemingly indistinct voice lingered in Nanmen Feng''s mind. In this way, he continued to wriggle under stubborn faith.


    For a long time, Nanmen Maple finally came to the last half meter of Naihe bridge. I don''t know whether it is a reincarnation after a century. In short, it feels so long.


    Nanmen Feng trembled slightly and stared at the last half meter away. He knew that he could get rid of the shackles immediately, but his body didn''t listen at all. No matter how he urged, his legs didn''t move for half a minute.


    Now, Nanmen Maple''s bones have broken at least dozens of places, and about a fifth of his blood has been lost. His face is as white as snow. He has long lost all perception. He just wants to sleep and indulge in it forever.


    Moreover, the seemingly indistinct voice is constantly threatening. If you take this step, you will face death, but do you have to go?


    Have you forgotten your family, your lover and your friends?


    Are you going to die here? Turn around and go back, as long as you turn around, you can be safe and sound!


    "Don''t go around my mind. You dare to be rampant even if you are just a demon?"


    Nanmen Maple roared silently and bit off some broken meat at the tip of his tongue, so as to keep awake, work hard and take a step forward without fear of life and death.


    This step contains great courage!


    This step, heaven and hell, only a millimetre!


    This step, if not born, there is no way back!


    Shaoqing, after the maple in the South Gate entered 81 Li, his body suddenly shocked and his consciousness completely returned.


    Then, the power of Dongtian soared rapidly, and in an instant, it returned to the seven levels of Dongtian. The spirit of fighting apes and spirit killing body also communicated with each other.


    When all the pressure dissipated, Nanmen Maple''s tight mind relaxed slightly.


    "Ha ha! The means of the ancients are really unfathomable."


    Nanmen maple is slightly different. When its strength recovers, its damaged physique is gradually repaired, and its bones become stronger than before.


    The strengthening of his physique was an unexpected joy, at least not in his expectation.


    This alone, however, will not be in vain.


    However, at the moment he raised his head, he was covered in a circle, because it was not a magic hall, but a small drill platform, with an area of about kilometers.


    In the center of the drill platform, there is also this inverted pyramid and seven huge stone statues of stars, standing quietly between heaven and earth.


    Eyes are flying. Zhan Tianji and Bai Qian are now closing their eyes to regulate their breath and cultivate their own body.


    Nanmen Maple naturally needs cultivation. His mind is slightly heavy. Even if he comes to a quiet place, he can cultivate quietly.


    In the Naihe bridge, many Tianjiao looked at the disappearing figure of Nanmen Feng. They were gnashing their teeth and angry at the sky. It was unreasonable for a bandit leader to be so strong.


    Today, Nanmen maple is second only to Zhan Tianji and others, and still breaks through Naihe bridge with Dongtian Qizhong.


    After half a day, we came here with pride.


    Each of these people is far more courageous and courageous than ordinary people. Of course, this Naihe bridge does not test the combat power. Therefore, many weak people counter attack and succeed in surpassing those arrogant people who are not determined.


    The next morning, the Naihe bridge test ended. Now only more than 800 people can stand in this drill platform. As for the rest, they all failed.


    Naihe bridge shook gently, with a water blue halo through the sky, and then more than 10000 Tianjiao on the bridge disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the demons in the drill platform were clearly aware that these people were naturally sent out to seal the demon mausoleum.


    To the people''s surprise, in addition to the maple at the south gate, three people broke into the drill platform on the northwest coast. These three people are Nie Wanru, Xie Kui and he Tianchen.


    Mo Wuke was weak willed. In the last half meter, he was influenced by the words in his mind, took a step back, and then lost his qualification to participate in the closure of the devil hall.


    Now, in the drill platform, the great Tianjiao are looking at the inverted pyramid and the seven huge stone statues of stars, and the rustle of discussion continues to spread.


    "This pyramid is different from our competition. Although it is also divided into nine levels, each level represents a layer of potential."


    "It''s not difficult to test this potential. The key is whether it can be valued by the elders of the Seven Star hall. This is the most distressing."


    "Indeed, even if it has great potential and is not recognized by the predecessors of the Seven Star hall, it is still unable to receive the death of the strong."


    "God knows what these elders like. If only they could have their appetite!"


    "Hehe! Leave it to fate! If you have potential and are not a traitor, I believe the elders will not abandon us."


    Nanmen Feng is all ears. His state has been adjusted to the best. He also knows a lot about the pyramid and the seven stars.


    However, Nanmen Feng frowned, because there were only them here, but no predecessors were present. Who would assess them?


    Suddenly, it seemed close at hand, but in fact it was far away in the demon sealing hall. Unexpectedly, an animal shadow flew out and was galloping towards here.


    Looking at the approaching animal shadow, the pupil of Nanmen Maple suddenly retracted, leaving a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Fengmo hall is the product of the famine period. Millions of years have passed since this morning. Why are there still living creatures? Isn''t it a corpse?


    In a few minutes, the animal shadow fell from the sky and came to the drill platform. Looking at the South Gate maple, the corners of his mouth trembled wildly.


    The flying monster turned out to be a donkey, about two meters high, dark all over, a row of teeth, white and dazzling, holding a long grass in his mouth and chewing constantly.


    "Gollum!"


    Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva foolishly. There are all kinds of great fruits in the world. Such a natural and unrestrained donkey with personality is hard to find in the world.


    "Nanmen Feng, this elder is a sealed beast. His life essence has long been exhausted, but he has a wisp of soul and is firmly sealed in his body. Therefore, he can survive for countless years. As long as the magic hall is not sealed down, it will never die."


    After seeing the expression of Nanmen Feng, Xie Kui hurried forward and said, "and don''t underestimate each other''s soul. After so many years of evolution, it''s much more cunning than some old guys."


    "Er...? seal beast?"


    Nanmen Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and seemed to have a clear understanding. It was a seal beast. It was clearly the uncle!


    The most frightening thing is that the donkey straightened up and sat on the ground like a man. His front legs were slightly relaxed. If he didn''t know that the other party was a sealed animal, he must be regarded as a living immortal.


    In front, the seal beast sat on the ground, his eyes scanned the people, his dark mouth showed a smile and said, "well, your talent is still reluctant. You should have great hope to become an external disciple of our seven star holy palace."


    After eating the grass in his mouth, the dark donkey spits out people''s words, which enter the flood bell and ring through the four directions


    The dark donkey sat on the ground and instructed the audience with his old age. Then he got up straight and came to the pyramid and the huge stone statue of stars. He said, "this pyramid can survey your potential. The pyramid is divided into nine layers. The higher the potential is, the greater the potential is. If you can point to the fifth floor of the tower, you will meet the entry standard."


    "Er... Is this an apprentice?"


    Nanmen maple is a little confused. The posture of dark donkey is obviously picking disciples, but the demon sealing hall has spread from the flood and famine period to the present. Has it not been successful for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Just thinking of this, nanmenfeng shivered unconsciously. Are you kidding! I can''t find my favorite disciple for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not the disciple, but the ancestor!


    It doesn''t seem very difficult to reach the level of external disciples on the fifth floor of the tower. At least they lit more than six floors when they were in the slaughtering city. What are the dark donkeys doing!


    "Listen, these seven star stone statues contain the afterthoughts of the ancestors of the Seven Star holy palace, which respectively represent one aspect of the martial arts. Even if only one ancestor is optimistic about you and gives you a green light, you can become external disciples. If you shine a red light, you can become internal disciples. If you shine a golden light, you can directly become true disciples."


    "These seven stars mean perseverance, mind, physique, root bone, understanding, Qi and soul!"


    Although the dark donkey was rebellious, he explained it very carefully to the public.


    The Seven Star holy palace does not focus on potential. Even if your potential only lights up the first layer of the pyramid, you can become a disciple of your sect as long as you can get the recognition of your ancestors.


    Shaoqing, the dark donkey said, and stepped back to one side. It is self-evident that the next time belongs to them.


    There are many demons who are calm and have no anxiety. These people were surveyed five years ago.


    As for Tianjiao, who came here for the first time, he was particularly urgent. He looked greedy and eager. He wanted to show his style under the elder black donkey.


    "Then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound came, and a floating light flashed.


    He is a young man in brocade robes, tall and majestic, with seven levels of Dongtian.


    Seven stars surround the pyramid, and the distance is too scattered. Therefore, young men come to the bottom of the pyramid to test their potential first.


    The young man in the brocade robe looked a little dignified, and his body trembled very slightly. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear. After calming down, he pasted his left hand on the wall of the gold tower.


    People around are curious. People are always full of longing for the unknown, but they are afraid.


    When the young man in brocade touched the inverted pyramid with his left hand, there was a burst of golden light, and the tower surface on the third floor of the pyramid was full of light.


    "The third layer of potential is far from enough!"


    Not far away, the dark donkey glanced at each other indifferently and disdained.


    "The third floor?"


    Many Tianjiao are stunned. This person can reach the seven levels of Dongtian under the age of 30. His qualification must be top. But what is the ghost of this pyramid? Only three floors were lit!

 Chapter 1041

    Maple in the South Gate frowned slightly. It''s not easy to reach the entry standard of the Seven Star holy palace with this person as a reference.


    The potential survey of the pyramids here is too demanding. At least it is several times more difficult for the pyramids to compete for hegemony.


    "Third floor?"


    The young man in the brocade robe took a breath of cold air and stared at him for a long time.


    Previously, he thought it was easy to light up the five or even six floors of the tower, but the picture in the field was too unbearable. He just ordered three floors. Who can stand this!


    For a moment, the young man in brocade robes with high spirits was like an old man in his twilight years, with confused eyes and lax eyes.


    "Don''t be discouraged. See if your grandparents like you!"


    The dark donkey said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in brocade immediately went to the first stone star and accepted the investigation of his ancestors.


    After the young man touched all the seven stars, there was no flash. Obviously, he didn''t get any recognition from his grandparents.


    "Perseverance, mind, physique, root bone, understanding, Qi and soul are not up to the standard. You should step down!"


    The dark donkey waved his front paw, and a terrible energy storm formed in an instant. The young man was involved, then disappeared in the field and returned to his original boundary.


    The arrogant men looked frightened, and the dark donkey was merciless.


    "I''m making a fool of myself!"


    As the words sounded, he walked out of a young arrogant.


    "There are two layers of potential and there is no light in the stars! Go back!"


    The dark donkey said indifferently, and then beat this man out of the demon mausoleum.


    "The potential is one level, the stars are dark! Go back!"


    "With three layers of potential and green roots, you can be an external disciple!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons came forward one after another, but there were few left. Almost all of them were sealed off. Even if they left only green light, they could reach the entry qualification.


    Countless Tianjiao lost their minds. Seeing the opportunity in front of them, they couldn''t get what they wanted.


    The potential is not very important. The key is to get the consent of the ancestors before you can become a disciple of the Seven Star holy palace.


    "Nanmen maple, I''ll go too!"


    Xie Kui looked firm and walked slowly to the center of the field.


    His left hand touched the thickness of the pyramid wall, and the fourth tower surface glowed, with four layers of potential.


    "There are four layers of potential, far from it!"


    The dark donkey raised his eyelids, and his cold words rang.


    In silence, Xie Kui hurried to the seven stars. After contacting the perseverance stars, he suddenly shone green.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Kui looked very calm. Green light was enough!


    Then, Xie Kui came to the other six stars again, but without exception, they were like stagnant water in a cold pool, without any luster.


    "Perseverance, green light! You can become an external disciple!"


    The dark donkey was slightly pleased.


    Xie Kui smiled and became an external disciple of the Seven Star holy palace, which means that he will be able to obtain high-grade Kung Fu and martial arts, and his prosperity is just around the corner.


    Tianjiao people are still surveying one after another, but unfortunately, they are basically sent out of the Fengmo mausoleum, and very few can be left.


    During this period, he Tianchen also came forward to conduct a survey. Unexpectedly, he Tianchen was favored by the master of mental stars, shining a green light.


    The maple trees in the south gate were slightly different, and they were relieved for a moment. In the competition of mountain and river records, he Tianchen''s martial arts will was damaged. I think his Taoist heart must have been stable, unbreakable, broken and then established. The Taoist heart has become stronger than before, so he can be recognized by his grandfather.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tianji stepped up slowly and wanted to investigate.


    Zhan Tianji did not participate in the competition of mountain and river records five years ago. He is a rising star in the last five years. Therefore, his actions have attracted the attention of countless people.


    Zhan Tianji dropped his left hand on the pyramid wall, and suddenly the tower surface on the sixth floor burst into a very dazzling light.


    "Potential six layers, good!"


    The dark donkey nodded and said with appreciation.


    There was an uproar in the venue. The potential of zhantianji was as high as six floors. It really deserved its reputation and was so terrible in the limitless world.


    Zhan Tianji has enough potential to become a disciple outside the Seven Star holy palace, but whether he can stay depends on master Zu''s wishes.


    Then Zhan Tianji came to the huge stone statue of seven stars.


    Perseverance, mind, physique, root bone, savvy and good luck. None of the first six stars shines. The grandfather doesn''t recognize each other.


    However, after the survey of the seventh star, it suddenly shone brightly, and the dazzling red light pierced the sky.


    Soul star, inner door!


    The original noisy crowd, ushered in a brief silence, is to burst out loud discussion.


    "This... Incredible! Soul stars, flashing red light, can enter the inner door!"


    "Tough! The dying disciples of the inner gate can get far more than those of the outer gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ups and downs of words spread, and many Tianjiao marveled again and again.


    In the ancient books of the southern Xuanyu region, for hundreds of thousands of years, few people are qualified to enter the inner door of the Seven Star temple, but any recognized inner door Tianjiao will have no worse achievements in the future, and will be able to become a giant, powerful and boundless.


    There was even a rumor that a Buddhist monk in the southern Xuanyu region was the disciple of the inner gate of the Seven Star temple. He obtained an extremely powerful skill, and his combat power improved by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, in the sun and moon records of the southern Xuanyu, there are many strong people, all of whom are disciples of the Seven Star temple. It can be seen that the gold content is so high that it can be called shocking.


    In any case, as long as we can get the recognition of our ancestors, the future must be strong.


    Bai Qian, Lin QIAOYOU, Yuchi Jun, Du Feng and ximenyan all look a little dignified. They are all demons. Naturally, they will not admit defeat.


    Nanmen Feng pondered a little and explored his potential. He was confident and fearless. The existence of the spirit of fighting apes must not disappoint him, but it was difficult for him to accept it.


    "Hmm? Good! Good! It can meet the internal standard."


    The dark donkey''s eyes widened, a row of white teeth rattled, and a humanized smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The dark donkey, even as a monster, has no need to be inferior to human beings in spirit and intelligence. He is proficient in joy, anger, sadness, joy and decline.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianji shook his head and distributed it. The whole person was like a scorching sun.


    "Boy, tell us your way!"


    The dark donkey looked at Zhan Tianji and asked.


    "The way... The way is called? Report to the donkey elder, the younger generation will fight the secret!"


    Zhan Tianji''s mouth trembled slightly. The Seven Star holy palace was really wonderful and unpredictable. This is the spoken language of the ancient times.


    "Well! Now that you have been recognized by your ancestors, you will enter the Yuheng hall and become one of its inner doors!"


    The dark donkey said calmly, "I will let you participate in the actual combat survey later. Whether you pass or not, the benefits are indispensable."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhan Tianji looked excited. The benefits given by the Seven Star temple should not be underestimated.


    Immediately, the field survey was still going on. After the war, the major demons could no longer live, and Ximen Yan flew out and came to the pyramid.


    Ximenyan, as the son of yecha palace, would not be willing to be bullied by the war machine.


    After calming down, ximenyan took off slowly with his left hand and put it on the tower wall.


    The seventh floor tower has bright golden surface and potential!


    It''s like thunder on the flat ground. The sky is arrogant and chaotic in the field. Ximenyan''s potential is even stronger than Zhan Tianji.


    Zhan Tianji looked gloomy. He had just finished the survey and was suppressed by others. He was a little depressed.


    "Still good!"


    The dark donkey''s words are no longer so cold. Obviously, the survey results of these demons are very satisfied.


    Simon Yan was calm without any surprise.


    Unfortunately, among the seven stars, only one bone star recognizes each other and shines a faint green light, which is far from Zhan Tianji.


    Suddenly, ximenyan clenched his fists. No matter how high the potential is, it won''t help. The key depends on master Zu''s wishes.


    "Green light! You can enter the outer door. Later, you will be allowed to conduct actual combat survey. It''s good!"


    Said the dark donkey.


    In fact, his heart is very happy. The quality of these people in front of him is much better than that in previous years. First, the inner door and then the outer door. I don''t know if there can be surprises.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ximenyan respectfully arched his hand and looked at the secret of the war. Although he failed to enter the inner door, he was not discouraged. He was confident to surpass the other party in the battle force survey behind him.


    Later, Bai Qian, Lin QIAOYOU, Yuchi army and Du Feng came to the pyramid one after another.


    They had already surveyed several five years ago, and had a clear idea of what level the potential could reach, so they didn''t hesitate at all.


    The potential of these four people is six layers. As for the recognition of the grandmaster, they are all green. They can enter external disciples. Bai Qian is the star of system, Wei Chi Jun is the star of perseverance, Du Feng is the star of root bone, and Lin forgetful worry is the star of luck.


    The five overlords and boundary demons are really powerful and extraordinary. Each one is far more than ordinary people.


    The survey is still going on. Tianjiao people continue to come forward, some of them have failed and some have succeeded, but few of them can be ignored.


    For example, left leaning Han, Su Keyan, Su Luochen, Mo fan and others have only five layers of potential. They can meet the entry standard, but they are all rejected by their ancestors. However, they can participate in the follow-up actual investigation and get some benefits.


    Nanmen Feng was calm and did not investigate. He was a little confused in his heart.


    The seven stars represent one aspect of the warrior. Perseverance, mind, physique, root bone, understanding, Qi and soul, no matter which aspect is strong, will affect his future achievements, and he seems to be ordinary.


    The only commendable thing is the physique, the spirit killing body and the spirit of fighting apes. These two big stomach kings are so powerful.


    "Why haven''t you heard of each other''s name before?"


    "This woman is only as old as a hairpin, but her potential is so terrible that her future achievements should be unlimited!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao were stunned. There were so many of them. Only ximenyan could reach the seven layers of potential. Zhan Tianji was a little inferior.


    Nie Wanru is extremely mysterious. Let alone Tianjiao doesn''t know each other, it is nanmenfeng and others who are also on the coast of the northwest. They also know little about it.


    Of course, her potential is amazing, but her combat power is not enough. The cultivation time is too short, otherwise it will shock nanxuan.


    Nie Wanru''s potential completely stunned Tianjiao in the field.


    Even ximenyan and Zhan Tianji, the two kings of the younger generation, could not keep calm, and their eyes were tightly locked on Nie Wanru.


    Beautiful, soft and good temperament, it can be called a relegated immortal in the world.

 Chapter 1042

    Nanmen maple is calm and calm. The other party''s potential has long been shown in the city of slaughter. Even if the pyramid here is more strict, it still can''t stop its bright moon.


    Facing the seven layers of potential, Nie Wanru is neither sad nor happy. No one knows what she is thinking.


    Then Nie Wanru came to the seven stars.


    Perseverance star, the green light flickered slightly. Nie Wanru was not satisfied and walked slowly to the second star.


    After her jade finger touched the mental stars, the dazzling red light bloomed in an instant, and the light was incomparably bright, invisible to people''s eyes.


    Mind, red light!


    A burst of swallowing saliva, many Tianjiao sucked the air conditioner, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Ma Ye! Red light of mind?"


    "Which girl is this? She''s so fierce?"


    "Even if the potential is strong, even master Zu recognizes her like this, the darling of heaven!"


    "I just don''t know if this woman is married!"


    "It''s up to you? Pull it down quickly! Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself..."


    People in all major regions have a little shortness of breath, and even many Tianjiao secretly inquire about each other''s background, but it''s a pity that they are destined not to get what they want.


    Ximenyan and Zhan Tianji trembled slightly, and a little haze flashed across the corners of their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Nie Wanru could be so optimistic by his grandfather. The improvement of his realm was no less than himself. He was really a monster.


    Nie Wanru was walking towards the other five stars, but they were all dim and had no reaction.


    "Not bad! You people really think differently!"


    The dark donkey nodded, showed a very penetrating smile, looked at Nie Wanru and continued: "your potential is still good, and you have won the recognition of your grandfather, so you enter the Tianji hall and become a member of the inner door. You will be asked to investigate your combat power later!"


    The dark donkey looked excited. These people really surprised him enough, but I don''t know if there is anything stronger.


    However, after he thought of some secrets, his body was a little lonely and his heart was very helpless.


    Since the middle ages, there has never been a person they have to wait for. How long do they need to wait? The Seven Star holy palace can reproduce its brilliance!


    The dark donkey has a heavy mind and is unhappy.


    The rest of Tianjiao was extremely puzzled. It is reasonable that Nie Wanru''s potential and survey results are extremely amazing.


    But why is it just ordinary in the eyes of this donkey elder.


    They can''t imagine how powerful the Seven Star holy palace is at its peak. They''re afraid that just one of them can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Hearing this, Nie Wanru nodded slightly, bowed, and retreated into the crowd.


    Then, Tianjiao people continued to come forward, but there were more than 800 people in the field. Therefore, it was not easy to complete the survey.


    As time went by, after two incense sticks, nearly 500 disciples were surveyed in the field, and only 60 or 70 were able to stay, but most of them met the entry qualification.


    Suddenly, after a Tianjiao of the current party finished the survey and was sent out of the demon mausoleum by the donkey elder, the South Gate Maple stopped waiting and slowly walked to the pyramid.


    Nanmen Feng is extremely cautious. He naturally knows how important the survey is. If he can perform well and set foot on the holy land to challenge Nangong Wudao, it will no longer be nonsense.


    Ximenyan, Zhan Tianji and Bai Qian are all descendants of the overlord of the southern Xuanyu. The resources they can get on weekdays are absolutely appalling, but even so, they are still eager to be valued by the Seven Star holy palace. Obviously, the death of the strong in the Seven Star holy palace is extraordinary.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng doesn''t want to leave regret. He has already communicated with brother monkey.


    Nanmen Feng''s move immediately became the focus of the whole audience. His age is only 20. He is not much different from Nie Wanru, but his combat power is enough to rival ximenyan. How can they not care about such a arrogant demon!


    Ximenyan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to Nanmen maple. The reason why this son was able to fight with him was because of his physique, otherwise it would be easy to kill him.


    Next to the pyramid, the South Gate Maple calmed down and threw his left hand on the tower wall.


    In an instant, a mysterious smell enveloped him directly.


    The pyramids in front of him were more than ten times stronger than those in the city of slaughter. The mysterious smell swept through his body with the Kung Fu between his fingers.


    In addition to killing spirits, other things have been detected, even the spirit of fighting apes is no exception.


    The golden light soared up to 90000 miles, and the golden light on the eighth floor was incomparably dazzling.


    Potential eight!


    You Tianjiao are thoughtful, without any extreme action, and your eyes are full of envy.


    They already know this potential. After all, Nanmen Maple''s combat power is obvious to all. If the potential is low, they will be stunned.


    Ximen Yan''s face is gloomy, his whole body is boiling, and his substantive killing intention is deep in his chest.


    The dark donkey nodded and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng was relieved. The spirit of fighting apes really didn''t disappoint him.


    Then came the seven stars, the first perseverance star.


    The maple in the South Gate raised his arm slightly. When he met the stone statue of stars, the ground suddenly vibrated wildly, and the dazzling golden light rose like the ninth day. Who competed with him!


    The big Tianjiao looked around and looked at the golden light, but their expression fell into a trance.


    A little while later, they had just passed God, and the thunder like discussion resounded through the heaven and earth.


    "Are you kidding? Golden light?"


    "Master, shouldn''t you doze off?"


    "The boy has such strong perseverance?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disturbing words kept ringing out, and the Tianjiao couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. It was too shocking.


    Ximenyan clenched his teeth, glared round, and blood gradually dripped from his tightly clenched palm, but he didn''t feel any pain, and some were just boundless resentment.


    Zhan Tianji, Bai Qian, Lin forgetful, Yuchi Jun and Du Feng frowned and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Nie Wanru''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, panting, stunned by the golden light in front.


    However, the dark donkey looked as usual. From the flood to now, he had seen too many Gaidai Tianjiao. A single golden light could not represent anything.


    Ahead, a strange smile appeared at the corner of the maple mouth of the south gate. Originally, there was no movement when the grandparents explored his body, but after detecting the spirit of fighting apes, it suddenly shook, as if they saw something incredible.


    He doesn''t know what system the spirit of fighting apes belongs to, but it must not be weak. Now the ancestors of the Seven Star holy palace happen to prove this.


    Nanmen maple is relieved. Since the spirit of fighting apes has this miraculous effect, the remaining six stars must be similar!


    Soon, I walked towards the second star, which is the exploring mind.


    Without hesitation, Nanmen Feng raised his left hand slightly and fell directly on the stone statue.


    The mental stars shake again, and the dazzling light goes straight into the sky. It is an extremely bright golden light shining in all directions.


    Mind; Golden light!


    Huh? Oh, reward!


    After seeing the golden light in front of them, all the great Tianjiao who had not yet regained consciousness opened their eyes to crack and nearly fainted.


    Perseverance is just golden. Why is even the mind golden?


    Damn it?


    Countless disciples stood there stupidly and opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say.


    But what really scares them has just begun!


    The next star is to explore the physique. There is no doubt that the physique of Nanmen maple is fierce and can not be stunned. The grandparents shine golden light directly.


    Gulu... Bursts of swallowing sound sounded, turned into rolling thunder and spread.


    One star with golden light is enough to make them stunned. Two stars with golden light are even more at a loss. Now three stars with golden light are like being in a dream.


    Although the Tianjiao of each major land boundary is not clear about the reasons for the Seven Star holy palace to explore perseverance, mind, physique, root bone, understanding, Qi and soul, what can be determined is that the stronger nature is, the better. Obviously, Nanmen Maple has far exceeded them in some aspects.


    Not far away, the dark donkey''s bronze bell like eyes were shining with a slightly rigorous look, no longer so uninhibited.


    Later, the fourth and fifth stars of Nanmen maple, with their roots and understanding, burst into bright golden light and pierced the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Maple smiled and immediately walked to the sixth star.


    The stars tremble violently, the golden light is dazzling, and the vastness is incomparable.


    This


    The sky is arrogant in all major regions, and the hair on his back is outstanding. He only feels thick fear. Where on earth is this monster?


    The root bone, understanding and Qi are all shining with golden light. It really scares people to death.


    So far, six stars have been shining!


    I''m not awake yet, am I?


    Or did the grandmaster cover the circle?


    You Tianjiao are all psychological self comfort. I can''t believe what I see at present.


    On one side, the dark donkey looked happy, and his eyes showed infinite desire and expectation.


    "Six! The seven stars choose the Lord, the poles shift, the holy palace is born, and all sentient beings bow down! Are you the young palace master we have been looking for for for endless years?"


    The dark donkey is excited and unpredictable. They have sought the young palace master of endless years. Maybe they will appear today. The Seven Star holy palace will revive and climb to the top of the hundred rivers continent.


    But although the dark donkey was not calm, he was also calm. He was afraid that Nanmen Maple would repeat its mistakes and plant it on the seventh star.


    In these endless years, naturally, there have been outstanding people against the sky. The first six stars are also golden, but the soul stars are dim and wave free, passing by the position of young palace leader.


    The dark donkey has little extravagance. As long as the soul stars have light, it doesn''t matter whether they are green or red.


    The dark donkey looked at Nanmen maple, his breathing was a little short, and his heart was suffering.


    Ahead, Nanmen Maple raised his eyebrows. The spirit of fighting apes is really fierce! It always brings him a lot of unexpected joy.


    Without hesitation, he hurried to the seventh star. His palm gradually closed and pasted it on the stone statue.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng doesn''t care what light this soul star can take. The light of the first six stars is destined to get great benefits, which is definitely far better than the rest of the field.


    The soul stars are shaking wildly and shining brightly, just like the first six.


    Soul; Golden light!


    Tianjiao has been demented for a long time, and his eyes are in a trance.


    Suddenly, a vast force spread to the whole audience. Its source was the dark donkey not far away. When the soul stars shone golden, he was already excited beyond words.


    But in less than a breath, the dark donkey regained consciousness, but his eyes rolled with tears. His movements were very secret and invisible to outsiders.


    Even if the dark donkey is a seal animal, its feelings, mentality and wisdom are no worse than human beings. If you give him a leather bag, you can''t see that it is a monster.


    The demons wandering outside the sky woke up immediately under the tyrannical pressure.


    "It''s impossible! All the seven stars shine golden?"

 Chapter 1043

    "Are you addicted to it? Maybe we''ll go up and shine gold!"


    "Indeed, even if this boy is a demon, he can''t get rid of us so far!"


    If you haven''t heard of the maple in the south gate, when the seven stars have been surveyed, you quietly retreat and look at the dark donkey not far away.


    At the moment, the dark donkey looked appreciative, nodded and said, "young generation, what''s your name?"


    "Younger generation, Nanmen Maple!"


    The maple arched his hand at the south gate and said truthfully.


    "Well, come with me!"


    The dark donkey turned around, looked at the others and said, "don''t be impatient. I''ll go back!"


    When the words fell, the dark donkey vomited a whirlwind at his mouth. The burning Qi shrouded the maple circles at the south gate, and then gradually took off. The followers moved towards the Fengmo hall.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was as usual. It was not that he had great courage, but that he could only let it go and had no power to fight back.


    Suddenly, the dark donkey and the South Gate Maple left the drill platform directly.


    In the venue, Tianjiao of each major territory bowed his head and meditated, and all had their own ideas in his heart.


    The seven stars are golden and must have a very special significance. Only a dark donkey can be so rude.


    However, in any case, there is no doubt that the benefits that Nanmen Maple can get are far more than them.


    The dark donkey was in a good mood and returned to an uninhibited state.


    "Brother? Donkey brother? Old man?"


    Nanmen Feng''s mind was electric and full of fog. He didn''t understand the donkey''s words at all.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the seven killing hall, there was a violent roar and the sound of boa constrictors spitting out messages.


    Then, there were two huge virtual shadows of monsters. When you saw its face, the pupils of maple in the South Gate suddenly retracted.


    In front, a green bull about 10 meters high stands tall between heaven and earth. The air of hegemony is exposed in all directions, giving people a full sense of shock.


    Next to him, there was a nine meter long dragon snake. It was red and blue, with two pointed horns on its head. Although it was not big, its dangerous smell filled the world. I''m afraid it was less than one in ten thousand.


    The green bull and the python came slowly, and the space burst out dazzling sparks from time to time. The countercurrent vortex was full of disillusionment and rotation.


    Qingniu is angry in the autumn. Every time the giant nostril exhales, it will sweep up countless hurricanes. Every time the python spits out a message, the spread sound wave is like thunder, which is extremely terrible.


    Before and after they came to them, the two beasts glanced at the lower South Gate maple, stared at the dark donkey and asked, "black donkey, why are you here this time?"


    "If you don''t tell me something, I''ll skin you and loosen your muscles and bones!"


    Jiaomang is even more fierce. His mouth is skinned and skinned. When he is about to leave, Nanmen maple is scared and sweating.


    Hearing this, the dark donkey shivered and said sternly, "this son, the seven stars are bright and the gold shines in the world. I need to disturb the Lord of the seven kill hall!"


    "Huh?"


    "Hiss?"


    The green bull and the python were stunned for a moment. Then they stared at the maple in the south gate. They were invisible and oppressive, as if there were two shocking punishments coming, full of bloodthirsty, tyranny and indifference.


    Goo!


    Nanmen Feng swallowed his saliva and his heart pounded.


    Can the eyes be so terrible? Are you kidding? Who are these two monsters sacred?


    The ferocious atmosphere is everywhere. The sky, the ground and the atmosphere are all shaking. It seems that all they need to touch will collapse.


    Nanmen Maple dare not breathe. He is afraid to break the ground under his feet and bring disaster to the fish pond. The strength of these two monsters must be earth shaking and absolutely the strongest he has seen.


    "Black donkey, are you sure?"


    "If you make a mistake, daoshan oil pot, you''re afraid you''ll have to go!"


    Qingniu and jiaomang slowly gathered their power and asked with great dignity.


    The dark donkey glanced and said firmly, "I can''t joke about such a big event as green bull and snake charm!"


    The two animals looked at each other and nodded. They had known the black donkey for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, they knew that the other party would not deceive themselves.


    However, they have been suffering for endless years. The young palace leader, who has been waiting for so long, has really appeared now, and there is a little panic in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    For a moment, the green ox and the snake demon moved towards the hall, and the black donkey followed.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and didn''t say much. He immediately took a big step and followed the past, which was a last resort. Here, even if he wanted to escape, there was no possibility. He might as well settle down as he came.


    The temple seems small, but in fact it is surprisingly broad. There is only a dark tunnel inside, endless, and I don''t know where it leads.


    For a long time, some light finally appeared in front, which was a red dark Pavilion.


    The snake demon''s huge tail swept away, made a strong spirit, and directly pushed open the door of the dark grid. Then three beasts and one person entered one after another.


    When he came here, nanmenfeng looked around the four fields, showing a slight difference.


    The interior of the dark Pavilion is not much different from the size of the exercise platform outside, and there is not much decoration.


    There is only one lifelike statue. The statue is an old man, dressed in a white Taoist robe and covered with flower armor.


    Its specific appearance is vague, and even feel dizzy after watching it for a long time.


    Under the statue, there is a groove with a large bowl mouth. There are extremely strange lines and patterns in the groove. It is unknown what it is used for.


    The snake demon stared at the statue in front, and his face showed deep thoughts. After a few breaths, he spit out a drop of purplish red blood and put it into the groove.


    For a long time, a murderous and cruel power spread out from the stone statue, as if the great man was about to return.


    Before long, the stone statue in front suddenly shocked, and then there was blood all around, gradually turning into a real person.


    "Black donkey, welcome the boss!"


    "Qingniu, welcome the Lord of the seven killing hall!"


    "Snake charm, welcome the Lord!"


    Black donkey, green bull and snake charm said respectfully, without any disrespect.


    But the black donkey is wild and difficult to tame.


    "What is the age of donkey, ox and snake?"


    Hoarse words linger in the air, and its source comes from the old man of the evolution of stone statues.


    "Lord, this is the modern age! It has been 18000 years since the middle ages!"


    The snake spirit seems to be like a memory, slightly depressed.


    Nanmen Maple heart crazy shock, 18000 years? What kind of monster is this guy?


    The white robed old man nodded slightly, sighed and said in a deep voice, "why did you wake me up?"


    "Seven kill boss! We''ve been waiting for the young palace leader for endless years, but it''s time!"


    The black donkey said excitedly.


    When the words came out, the old man in white suddenly turned around, the space shifted in an instant, the heaven and earth resonated, and terrible visions flashed one after another.


    With his deep and traceless eyes, the old man in white robe quickly glanced at the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple was slightly dull, and the pupil light was gradually lax. All his thoughts were forgotten, as if he had fallen into endless indulgence.


    Then the black donkey said again, "this son is called Nanmen maple. His potential has reached eight levels. Perseverance, mind, physique, root bone, understanding, Qi and soul all shine with gold, and he is given high hopes by his grandparents."


    "Huh?"


    The white robed old man''s face changed greatly, his eyes were very hot, and without any action, he appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    Then he saw the other party stretch out a rough finger and gently touch it on his forehead.


    One picture after another was directly transmitted to the old man''s eyes, just like crossing the long river of time and space, retracing the exploration potential of Nanmen maple and the recognition of its ancestors.


    For a long time, when the picture collapsed, the old man in white looked at the maple in the south gate.


    "Posterity Nanmen maple, see the Lord of the seven killing hall!"


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly woke up. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it wouldn''t hurt to salute.


    "Good!"


    The old man held his beard, looked very satisfied, and said, "little fellow, for the sake of insurance, I have to watch the fragments of your soul. Don''t blame me!"


    Just at that moment, the old man looked at the individual fragments in the soul of Nanmen maple. His clever means can be called shocking.


    After all, it is recognized by all the ancestors. It is of great significance for the Seven Star holy palace. You can rest assured only by being cautious.


    However, after viewing the soul fragments of Nanmen maple, he saw not only the scene on the drill platform, but also the growth of Nanmen maple.


    "Very good! With endless years of waiting and the persistence of several reincarnations, you finally appear in the world. The common people still have salvation, and the holy palace will be born!"


    The old man talked to himself and smiled happily.


    Even he didn''t know how long he had been waiting here. The collapse of several eras, the despair of Tianjiao heroes and the roar of the strong all flashed in his mind. Now, with the emergence of Nanmen maple, he seemed to see the former majesty of the Seven Star holy palace and the contending scene of thousands of roads in Sichuan.


    Nanmen Maple dreams come and go. I don''t know what the old man is talking about. Soul fragments? Can this thing still be seen with the naked eye? Isn''t this old guy crazy?


    "Little fellow, your physique is very special. If I observe well, it''s a golden ape, right!"


    As soon as the old man''s conversation turned, his face flashed a dignified color and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded silently.


    "Hey!"


    The old man sighed and continued: "release the spirit of the Constitution and let me have a look!"


    The maple in the South Gate meditated a little, and then the fighting ape floated in the air behind him and looked down at the sky.


    He has nothing to worry about. The guys here are all top strong. If you want to hurt yourself, why bother? It''s easier to slap yourself to death.


    However, the spirit of fighting apes is somewhat abnormal. After seeing the old man, he suddenly shines brightly. His eyes like the burning sun stare at each other, which seems to fall into a long memory.


    "Sun... Great sage!"


    The seven kill old man''s body trembled slightly, his mouth was vague, and his eyes were full of strong shock.


    However, before his words were finished, the spirit of fighting apes sank into the maple at the South Gate of the road. No matter how he called, he refused to show up.


    Nanmen Feng shrugged helplessly. The spirit of others'' physique is obedient, but the spirit of his own system is quite the opposite.


    There are two masters in the body. It seems that they are bullish. In fact, whether they can be urged depends on each other''s mood. He mews, not to mention how depressed he is!


    Eat mine, drink mine and use mine. At the critical moment, it depends on your mood. Nanmen maple is hard to say!


    "You just..."


    Seeing this scene, the old man told him with great concentration: "little guy, the Constitution in your body is not simple. If you cultivate to a high level, you may get married with a cruel man in the immortal era. Whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on your nature!"

 Chapter 1044

    Fairy age?


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are round. Aren''t there only six times, namely, the near ancient, the middle ancient, the ancient, the ancient, the ancient and the flood? What happened in the age of immortals?


    Cruel?


    How strong should it be to be called a cruel man by the seven kill old man?


    A series of mysteries lingered in the heart of Nanmen maple. He looked at each other in confusion and looked forward to the answer.


    "The time has not come. With your current strength, it''s not good to know too much!"


    The old man waved his hand, unwilling to say more, and asked: "Little fellow, my seven star holy palace has been standing in the Fengmo mausoleum for endless years. Its purpose is to wait for the successor of the Seven Star holy palace. You accidentally got the dying of the existence, which led to the patriarch''s taking a different look at you, but at least you have met the basic requirements, and the position of Shaogong master should be inherited from you."


    The old man came slowly.


    "Young palace leader?"


    The maple in the South Gate took a breath of air-conditioning. Nie Wanru and Zhan Tianji were able to enter the inner gate. Ximenyan, Bai Qian, Yuchi Jun and others could only be ranked in the outer gate, but they were suddenly recognized as the leader of the little palace!


    "What can I benefit from inheriting the young palace leader?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hurry to answer, but began to sit on the ground with the other party.


    "You slick!"


    The old man in white robe smiled, stroked his beard and said: "the master of the little palace is the master of the Seven Star holy palace. The seven halls of seven murders, greedy wolves, Beidou, breaking the army, Pluto, Tianji and Yuheng naturally belong to the jurisdiction of the director of the little Palace."


    "In other words, inherit the young palace leader. As long as there are here, everything belongs to you."


    "Hmm? But I''m sure?"


    Nanmen Maple breathed a little fast and his face was suspicious.


    "OK!"


    The white robed old man nodded and said, "how about inheriting the position of the young palace leader, leading the Seven Star holy palace to the top of all rivers and rescuing the world in danger, you can get all here."


    The old man looked indifferent and had full confidence in his heart. The character of Nanmen Feng, the bandit leader, will definitely not push away the benefits of delivering to the door.


    Hearing this, the maple mouth of the South Gate trembled slightly and led the Seven Star holy palace to the top of the hundred rivers. Although this goal is ambitious, it is not impossible to achieve it with the existence of spirit killing body, but the hope is slim. But he thinks highly of him to save the world. How powerful can he be!


    However, it is absolutely shameful not to take advantage of it. The Seven Star holy palace has existed in the flood and famine period. The treasures in it must be earth shaking. It will be within reach to inherit the position of Little Palace leader.


    If you don''t promise such good deeds, you will be damned and thunderstruck!


    As for leading the Seven Star holy palace to the top of all rivers, it''s not urgent. You can take your time and do your best to save all the people in the world. If you have this ability, he will {do}, and if you don''t have this ability, he will {withdraw}.


    "Young palace leader, I want it!"


    Nanmen Feng swallowed the clouds with pride and nodded very firmly.


    "Ha ha! Just wait for you!"


    The old man in white robe was very pleased and said in a deep voice, "follow me to a place!"


    After that, the white robed old man''s eyes were shining, the sky was spinning, the space was shaking wildly, and then the three beasts and two people disappeared.


    "The burial of emperor Xuanlong is the pinnacle of emperor Xuandi. He is the parent-child of the king of Beidou and covers an era. No one dares to fight among his peers!"


    "Fengxiu Xuandi, Xuandi''s peak state! He has excellent understanding, created his own shooting skills, swept the world, and hired ancient people, which is powerful in all directions..."


    "Huolin Xuandi, Xuandi''s peak state! It has great potential to shock the world. It should be surrounded by dragons and the supreme fighting body. Don''t dare not follow it. The sword swings in ancient times and kills demons..."


    For a long time, looking at these portraits and deeds in front of him, Nanmen Feng was angry and pale, and his face was full of admiration.


    Almost all the previous masters of the Seven Star holy palace can dominate an era. They beat their peers to flee, and even climb to the top of all rivers and look at everything.


    This is the real strong man. Everyone is shocking and unparalleled.


    "It seems that my potential is really unsatisfactory, young palace master!"


    Nanmen Feng sighed indifferently. The past palace masters have been too evil and their physique has reached the supreme body. They are so fierce! They are extremely wild!


    "Future achievements are not determined by potential!"


    With a smile, the old man in white robe immediately reached out to the last portrait and said in a deep voice, "for example, this one!"


    Nanmen Feng looked up, his pupils suddenly retracted and locked on the portrait.


    "King of stars, king of false gods! The last leader of the Seven Star holy palace has the strongest combat power in the past dynasties, but its potential is unattractive. He is just a mortal without any physique, 50% Xuanwu, 80% Disha, 100% cave, 200 years xuanxu... He has become a false god king for thousands of years. His firm faith is hard to find in the world. He has fought the way of heaven with his flesh and blood and walked out of a common path Build a road in your own martial arts! "


    Nanmen Feng was stunned for a long time, and his consciousness was almost insufficient.


    A mortal without constitution?


    50% Xuanwu? 80% Desha? A hundred years into a cave? Wanzai false god king?


    Without physique, he dared to step into the martial arts, and his realm reached the level of the founder of the Seven Star holy palace. It''s really hard to think that it was done by a mortal.


    It is said that the strongest realm in the world is Xuandi, but there are always some martial arts lunatics trying to challenge higher, so there is a false god King realm, which is more powerful and invincible than Xuandi.


    "The road of martial arts will retreat if you don''t advance. Although the potential is determined by heaven, people can fight the sky. If you really want to achieve the strongest, you still need to have an indomitable will. Only in this way can you overcome all difficulties and obstacles!"


    The old man in white robe said a sentence leisurely, and the words echoed in the mind of Nanmen maple.


    A little, the maple in the South Gate seems to have realized something, and the pupils glow.


    "Younger generation knows!"


    Nanmen Maple arched his hand at the old man in white robe, and he was sincerely grateful. Moreover, he had a faint feeling that what he was going to inherit was the death of the king of stars.


    "Well, you can teach me. I''m the Lord of the seven killing hall. It''s my duty to assist the young palace Lord."


    The white robed old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Elder, I don''t know if you are old. After endless years, are you alive or..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at each other in disbelief, and the words stopped.


    If someone can live from the famine to the present, he won''t believe it unless he is hit by a ghost.


    The white robed old man smiled angrily and knew the doubts of Nanmen Feng. He said sadly, "this seat died in ancient times. The disaster spread to the whole continent. The palace master led the people of the seven halls to meet the disaster one after another. It''s a pity that when people are poor, they are all buried in the disaster."


    Sad words spread, full of helplessness, reluctance and resentment.


    Hearing this, the maple eyebrows in the South Gate frowned. With such a strong foundation of the Seven Star holy palace, why can the disaster affect the whole continent and even they can''t compete?


    Even when the old man died, it was the king of stars who took charge of the Seven Star holy palace.


    The strongest realm on the mainland is as powerful as an immortal. Even he was buried in disaster?


    The white robed old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now, the spirit of this house is already on the verge of collapse. Even with the blessing of sealing, I''m afraid it won''t survive for a few years."


    "Fortunately, you appear, and there is hope in the Seven Star holy palace."


    The old man in white robe said to himself, and his eyes were still haunted.


    If there was no Nanmen maple, he would have to step back and choose a demon with great potential to receive gifts from palace masters of previous dynasties.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned and hurriedly asked, "senior, but do you want to give me the death of the king of stars?"


    "Yes!"


    With a smile on his face, the old man in white robe said, "the death of the star king needs to be recognized by the Seven Star remnant soul before he is qualified to inherit, and you are just recognized by all the remnant souls. Although there are some external factors, they do not affect your cultivation, so it''s also wrong."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that he knew why he was brought here. Thanks to the spirit of fighting apes, what is the origin of the spirit of fighting apes? Before, the other party called him "the great saint"¡® What kind of state is "holy"?


    The amount of information was so huge that nanmenfeng just shook his head and didn''t think about it, but there was a small question lingering in his mind.


    That is, in these endless years, there must be people with extreme arrogance and even super physique.


    Then, Nanmen Feng raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "the Lord of the seven killing hall, from medieval to modern times, there must be no less Tianjiao demons with great potential. Even if he can''t meet the requirements of the king of stars, there must be no big problem if he wants to take charge of the Seven Star holy palace?"


    The white robed old man pondered a little, shook his head and said, "indeed, as you said, even the demons with the supreme body have come here, but they are destined not to be the leader of the palace, and they can become the leader of one of the seven palaces at most."


    Nanmen maple is in a trance, so he doesn''t understand.


    "Nanmen Feng, now that you are the leader of the Shao palace, please give your master a salute!"


    The white running old man stroked his beard and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Nanmen Feng happily agreed. Then he came to the portrait of the king of the stars. After he was calm, he fell on his knees and kowtowed to the void in front of him!


    "That''s good! Good morals can make a great career!"


    The white robed old man''s eyes were shining, admired in the dark, and said sternly, "the Lord of the seven murders, obeyed the death order of the king of stars. Now it is announced that nanmenfeng has officially become the leader of our seven star holy palace, ranked as the son of the seven stars, and is in charge of the Seven Star holy palace."


    "Congratulations, young palace leader!"


    Black donkey, green bull and snake demon saluted Nanmen Maple one after another, but what surprised him most was that the three beasts turned into human shapes.


    Black donkey is a middle-aged man with a height of seven feet. He is dark all over and matches his name very well.


    Qingniu is a strong middle-aged man, wearing a blue Taoist robe and a simple and honest look.


    Snake charm is an extremely enchanting and beautiful woman. Her fire red robe hangs to her feet. Her facial features are symmetrical, and her skin is snow-white without any fat. She is as natural as heaven.


    "Brother donkey, brother Niu and sister Mei, don''t break me!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. These three are arrogant masters. In fact, they can crush themselves. Now they salute him. Are you kidding.


    "Nanmen maple, next you should understand it with your heart. I will pass the death of the star king into your soul."


    The old man in white robe said especially seriously.


    "Younger generation knows!"


    Nanmen Maple looked firm and good. Would he not want to, and immediately arched his hand at the old man.


    Then, the old man in white stepped out and appeared in front of him in a flash. A slightly rough palm slowly raised and gently fell on his forehead.


    As if struck by lightning, the maple in the South Gate suddenly shifted its consciousness and came to the top of a green mountain, leading to the depths of the sky.


    Then, countless meteor showers fell from the sky and hit me. In an instant, they turned into vigorous and powerful fonts to surround themselves.

 Chapter 1045

    Skill method; "Life and death rotation formula!"


    "Lead the power of thousands of stars to forge your body, melt your soul into heaven and earth, transcend life and death, control nature, kill gods and immortals..."


    Nanmen Feng was engrossed and stared at these words for a long time.


    As for the class of Kung Fu, there is no record, but just looking at its beginning is enough to shake the earth and cry ghosts and gods.


    A little while later, when the words of the stars in front of me gradually collapsed, the rich clouds turned into a human figure and appeared in the sky.


    When he saw the figure, the pupil of maple in the South Gate suddenly retracted and turned out to be the king of stars.


    Without any words, the figure stood in the void, his eyes were slightly closed, and his body surface was running with strong Qi. It was obviously running the skill.


    This skill must be the "rotation formula of life and death". There is no doubt that there are thousands of rays in the sky. The light seems to be thrown from the depths of the vast and traceless universe, and it is like countless stars sprinkling a little brilliance. The sea accepts all rivers, and the river flows eastward and dissolves in itself.


    The star aura is light blue and contains extremely terrible energy waves. It is tyrannical, murderous and broken... It is extremely powerful.


    As time goes by, the body of the king of stars is translucent, and the operation of each meridian is clearly visible. Analyze the formula of life and death one by one, so that Nanmen Maple can better understand the memory.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the king of the stars with dementia. Each other''s every move was filled with great dignity, which could make people sink deeply and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    About two hours later, the king of the stars, formed by the illusion of white clouds, suddenly collapsed into the void, the hurricane blew, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    With the disappearance of the king of stars, Nanmen Maple consciousness shifted again and appeared in a broad space.


    However, his eyes were still stunned and stood still. I don''t know how long it has been before the pupil gradually regained its brilliance.


    "The rotation of life and death! Killing gods and immortals is not nonsense!"


    In the heart of Nanmen maple, there was a terrible wave. The ferocity of this formula was unimaginable. When it was completed, it became a reversible cutting immortal.


    "Nanmen maple, this formula is the strongest inside information of the Seven Star holy palace. When the disaster comes again, only it can help you escape and save all the people in the world!"


    After noticing that the maple in the south gate was revived, the old man in white robe gave a very cautious advice.


    Nanmen Maple breathed a little quickly, calmed the complicated emotions and meditated on the old man''s words.


    When his mind turned, Feng at the South Gate finally asked, "Lord of the seven killing hall, can you tell me some secrets of that year, why the disaster? Why did the Seven Star holy palace suddenly disappear? And the death of the star king..."


    Nanmen maple is particularly puzzled about these. You should know that the Seven Star holy palace has always been the top force in Baichuan mainland, and the king of stars has reached the peak of mankind. Who can destroy such a lineup, unless it is the legendary immortal god! But that''s just a legend!


    "It''s too early for you to know this now. When your combat power reaches a certain sudo, I will tell you everything!"


    The white robed old man shook his head slightly and continued: "remember, there is not much time left. We must grow as soon as possible!"


    "Now you have inherited the position of the young palace leader. You can decide whether to stay here to improve your strength or go out alone."


    The white robed old man''s voice is much softer, and even his body shape is gradually turning into a stone statue. It doesn''t take a moment to return to the stone statue and fall into endless indulgence.


    "I want to wander alone!"


    Nanmen Feng quickly responded that he had too much concern and didn''t want to be bound in the Fengmo mausoleum.


    "Well, I''ll add to the icing on the cake and give you some rare things!"


    The white robed old man nodded and didn''t ask Nanmen maple to stay here. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t be competent for the position of Little Palace master.


    Step on the bones!


    On your throne!


    Pour blood and fire!


    Fang Chengfan, Zhongxian!


    "Qizhen?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Maple looked excited and looked forward to it.


    The white running old man bent his fingers and a pillar of light appeared. Within this pillar of light, there are dozens of sacred objects burning and shining.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were wide. The treasures in front of him were all kinds and dazzling, including weapons, spiritual materials, scrolls and so on.


    There is no doubt that the quality of the things that can be collected by the Lord of the seven killing hall will never be poor. There is a long knife, silver gray all over and endless blade


    Flying and sputtering, the surrounding space is faintly cracked, and the chilly chill permeates people''s soul.


    There is also a ginseng like a baby, which emits a faint fragrance all over the fields. Just smelling it will make you feel refreshed. If you eat it, you can at least improve several small realms, and even soar to the mystery.


    "Ha ha! Although things are good, you should do what you can. You can only choose two. Take your time!"


    The old man in white robe knows the character of the maple bandit in the south gate, so he added restrictions just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the boy to take it all.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Nanmenfeng''s combat power is not enough to protect himself. If he takes more, he may be killed.


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. He really wanted to take them all away, but the Lord of the seven killing hall asked, so he had to obey his orders, but there were two items,


    But it made him a little difficult. What should he do?


    But in any case, he needs strength now. Later, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. There can always be a way to solve it.


    "Thank you, Lord Qisha!"


    Nanmen Feng bowed his hand sincerely. He was very satisfied with the nine turns of the sky.


    After that, the white robed old man swept away the emptiness, and the scroll fell straight in front of the South Gate maple.


    "This thing is the embryo of a knife. It is the death of the strong person who repaired the knife in the famine period. It is made of pure knife awn. Although the preservation time can''t be counted and the energy contained can''t be saved, it''s enough for you."


    The old man in white robe pointed to a palm sized knife mark and talked freely.


    "Knife tire?"


    The maple in the south gate is flushed. The Seven Star holy palace is worthy of being the overlord in the flood and famine period. It''s incredible that even this thing has been preserved.


    Looking at the palm shaped mark with blazing eyes, the endless blade is hidden deep in it. The powerful artistic conception can shake the sky and earth, and can''t be stunned.


    "Thank you, Lord Qisha!"


    Nanmen Feng bowed at once without any hesitation. With the help of this blade, his blade will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and his combat power will soar several times.


    "Good! I''m giving you something special!"


    After talking, the old man in white robe waved his big hand, and three light groups appeared in front of him. One group was a silver gray long knife, one group was a golden leaf, and the other group was a red pill.


    Immediately, the old man said in a deep voice: "even in the heaven''s realm, this Sabre can look up and down with unparalleled power! This Yanshen leaf is a seven star treasure. After taking it, it can enhance the soul and cultivate martial arts and skills. It can get twice the result with half the effort! As for the red dragon pill, if it is used, it can also improve at least three small realms!"


    "You can only choose one. Don''t be too greedy, or you won''t give this seat!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Maple breathed a little fast. The three gods in front of him were really shocking. Any one could trigger a bloody storm and make the major forces break their heads and bleed for him.


    Nanmen Feng kept swallowing his saliva. If he wasn''t strong enough, he had to suppress the old man on the spot and take away all the gods in front of him.


    Shaoqing calmed down and said firmly, "I want to extend the God leaf!"


    Nanmen Maple didn''t look at the heavy blade and red dragon pill, but fell in love with Yan Shenye. The first two treasures are really powerful, but they don''t have the reality of Yan Shenye.


    The level of Tianzun''s weapon is too high. It''s not what he can use now. Even if he takes it, he can only stare at it. It''s like nothing.


    Although the effect of red dragon pill is strong, his realm is somewhat vain. Coupled with the road of martial arts, if it is achieved overnight without any experience, it will eventually become mediocre.


    But this Yanshen leaf is different. It can enhance your soul. In the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort, whether you cultivate martial arts or martial arts.


    Shaoqing, a few sacred objects all entered the arms of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was particularly careful to put them into the storage ring.


    "Nanmen maple, this seven star ring is not only the symbol of the Seven Star holy palace, but also the exclusive item of the little palace master. You should use it to make all members of the sect."


    The old man Bai Pao took out a blue ring from his long sleeve. On the ring, there are seven exquisite star patterns, which must be the meaning of seven killing, greedy wolf, Beidou, breaking army, Pluto, Tianji and Yuheng.


    "Even, as long as you are in the southern Xuanyu, no matter which boundary, you can go to the city of slaughter and use the seven star ring to open the space slit of the Fengmo mausoleum."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned that he still had such functions, but is it feasible to wave the disciples of the Seven Star temple?


    "The Lord of the seven kill temple, I don''t know how many disciples are still alive in the Seven Star holy palace?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked that the Seven Star holy palace had indeed been hidden since the famine, but the real extinction was in the middle ages. There should be a lot of disciples from the middle Valley to the near ancient times!


    Hearing this, the white robed old man shook his head helplessly and said dejectedly, "there are many disciples, but they have basically created their own forces. The Seven Star holy palace has no binding force on them. Whether they will obey you depends on luck."


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth trembled wildly. Without any constraints, he wanted to make a powerful man obey the orders of his younger generation. This is not a matter of luck, but a complete death!


    "Black donkey, are there any surviving disciples in the Seven Star holy palace?"


    The white robed old man held his beard and looked at the dark middle-aged man.


    The black donkey thought a little, arched his hands and said, "seven kill boss, from medieval to modern times, our seven star holy palace has received a total of 8956 disciples, and 365 are still alive!"


    "Three hundred and sixty-five?"


    The old man in white robe looks gloomy. Such a number is too sad. If he were in the famine, his disciples would be more than thousands.


    "Is there anyone who has the potential to shock the world? Where is sudu with the strongest combat power? He may be competent for the Lord of the seven halls?"


    The old man asked softly.


    The black donkey closed his eyes slightly, then opened his eyes slightly and said, "it''s very good to have several Tianjiao potentials, but it still needs to be considered if you want to enter the truth of the seven halls."


    "The strongest among the disciples has reached the peak of the xuanhuang emperor, and is only half a step away from the pseudo Xuandi. This person created the Jade Emperor hall in China, named {Shen Wandao}!"


    Nanmen Maple''s heart jumped wildly, and his face showed a trace of horror.


    Founder of the Jade Emperor hall?


    It seems that Mengyao is the daughter of Shen cangsheng!


    Nanmen Feng was impressed. Nangong Wudao and the old man kept saying that Mengyao was the apple of the temple Lord''s eye.


    Yes, it must be!

 Chapter 1046

    Nanmen Feng frowned. His father-in-law''s realm was a little fierce! Reached the peak of xuanhuang! It''s a long way to go, but I''m still too weak!


    "Shen Wandao has great potential. According to his current state, he is competent to be the leader of the broken army hall. Unfortunately, his character is rebellious and has no intention of being a disciple of our seven star holy palace."


    The black donkey is eloquent and brings what he knows through the channel.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head slightly. Shen Wandao, as the leader of China''s overlord force, looked up and down, directed all directions, and stamped his feet, which could shake the whole land. How could such a person value the position of the leader of the Seven Star holy palace.


    For a long time, the black donkey didn''t speak, and the old man in white robe looked sad. After returning to his mind, he looked at the South Gate maple and said, "South Gate maple, as the young palace master of the Seven Star holy palace, you have the obligation to inherit the death of the Lord of the seven halls. Only in this way can you help fight the disaster."


    "Hmm? Inherit the seven halls?"


    The maple in the south gate looked stunned. The standard of disciples in the Seven Star holy palace can be called abnormal. They have not been found in endless years. How can they really inherit the demons left by the Lord of the seven halls?


    "Alas! In the middle ages, we had to find a good candidate for the death of the Lord of the seven halls, but there was only a lack of the palace master, so it fell short. But now you little palace master appears, and the death of the Lord of the seven halls cannot be delayed."


    The old man in white robe said righteous words, and his face was a little anxious.


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "it''s difficult to kill the Lord of the seven halls and the dying of the Lord of the seven halls! The standard of choosing disciples in the Seven Star holy palace is too frightening and can''t be achieved by ordinary people."


    This is not nonsense. In the endless years from medieval to modern times, there will never be many Tianjiao who are really qualified to accept the death of the Lord of the seven halls.


    "The less the palace master, that''s different! The stay of the star king is the core of the Seven Star temple. If there is no suitable person, the seven hall standard will naturally improve, but with your appearance, these can be changed. The seven hall is the auxiliary palace owner, the potential, the fighting power, the savvy... These are not all you has the final say!"


    "In other words, that is, the dying of the Lord of the seven halls, give it to whoever you want!"


    The white robed old man waved his hand very casually.


    Uh... Nani?


    Nanmen Feng''s consciousness was confused. The Lord of the seven killing hall was really willful. He threw such a big burden directly to himself without hesitation.


    In desperation, Nanmen Feng could only nod his head and work harder. If he really wanted to meet Tianjiao who was qualified to accept the death, it would be beneficial for him.


    "Brother donkey, we''ve been here so long. Are those Tianjiao just hanging out?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his head, looked at the black donkey and asked.


    "That won''t work!"


    The black donkey shook his head and said, "although these little guys are average, their potential is still passable. Even if they can''t enter the true story, it''s enough to be an inner door member. It''s still necessary to conduct combat power survey."


    "Combat power survey?"


    Nanmen Maple picked his eyebrows and looked confused. How should he investigate his combat effectiveness?


    "Hehe! Our seven star holy palace is full of seal animals. These little guys will fight with the corresponding seal animals!"


    The black donkey smiled and said calmly.


    "Seal beast? There are many more?"


    Nanmen Feng was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there were sealed animals in the Seven Star holy palace in addition to black donkey, green cow and snake charm.


    "Po donkey, go and help you!"


    The white robed old man motioned and asked the black donkey to return to the drill platform first.


    "Yes, boss! Young palace leader, I''ll see you later!"


    The black donkey smiled and arched his hands. Then he flew away and disappeared into the dark hall.


    "Young palace leader, there are many seal animals in the Seven Star holy palace. Of course, the black donkey, the green ox, the snake charm and the other four are all good players with complete self-awareness and strength comparable to the peak of the Heavenly Master. As for the combat power of other seal animals, they are much weaker."


    The old man came slowly.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Feng immediately realized that there was no living person in the Seven Star holy palace for a long time. Only these old monsters were left. They used the great means of the flood and famine period to seal their souls forever, so as to ensure that the Fengmo mausoleum could be opened as usual.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind turned and a funny smile appeared on his mouth. Since he is the young palace master of the Seven Star holy palace, some old accounts should be settled.


    There are not a few big boundary demons in the drill platform who have enemies with him. How can we watch the enemy get opportunities.


    Simon Yan is even more hateful. He will kill himself for no reason. If these scum disciples become disciples of the Seven Star holy palace and receive the death of palace leaders of previous dynasties, wouldn''t it be a great thing to slide the world.


    "Lord of the hall of seven murders, can I assign the actual combat survey of these people?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and looked straight at the old man in white robe.


    Hearing this, the old man in white robe nodded and said, "as the young palace master, I naturally have this right. After all, I''m helping you choose!"


    Nanmen Maple looked excited and looked fierce.


    "Seven kill hall leader, you see, I''ve been practicing all the way. There are always several enemies who are not. If these people get benefits..."


    The old man in white robe held his beard, interrupted Nanmen Feng''s words and said, "young palace master, now the whole seven star holy palace is yours. You can come as you want, but the death of the Lord of the seven halls needs to be more careful, at least the potential can pass!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Le in the south gate is different. Although he has become the leader of the Shao palace, the leader of the seven killing hall is also an ox man. He can do whatever he wants. It''s a surprise.


    In fact, even the young palace master of the Seven Star holy palace could not have acted so recklessly in the famine, but now the Seven Star holy palace has long declined. As long as the maple in the south gate is not too much, the seven kill old man will be regarded as invisible.


    The importance of the little palace leader is far from comparable to that of the Lord of the seven halls.


    Then, Bai Pao old man bent his fingers and suddenly appeared a sparkling water mirror in front of them. What reflected in the mirror was the scene in the drill platform.


    Now, the Tianjiao of the major geographical boundaries in the drill platform is standing, and the rustling words are constantly ringing, as if they were on the scene and can be heard clearly.


    Basically, they cursed again and again. Three hours later, the black donkey had not returned, and their patience was running out.


    Ximenyan''s eyes are extremely cold. The dark donkey and Nanmen Maple have left for so long. It''s hard not to be greasy.


    "Young master, is this black donkey playing tricks on us? Won''t it never come back? Or open the back door for Nanmen Feng alone?"


    Beside ximenyan, there are many yecha palace disciples with broken mouths.


    The influence of yecha palace is very strange. Although it is regarded as a scum by the martial arts world, its strength is beyond doubt. Nearly ten people have reached the entry qualification.


    Hearing this, Simon clenched his fists. He didn''t think so.


    The survey results of Nanmen maple are really amazing, but the dark donkey is too playful. It''s unforgivable to deceive people by drying dozens of them here and doing some secret things with Nanmen maple.


    Zhan Tianji, Bai Qian, Lin Lianyou, Du Feng, Yuchi Jun and others are also very unhappy at the moment. Anyone can see that Nanmen Maple must accept the death of the strong, but they can only stare, not to mention depressed.


    The sound of noisy discussion rolled and spread, and suddenly a dark shadow galloped forward. It was the dark donkey.


    "Well ~ those who have not yet carried out the survey, come forward quickly, don''t waste time!"


    Shaoqing, when the black donkey came to the field, his eyes looked at the people indifferently. At the moment, he had turned into a beast.


    There are about hundreds of people in the field, and potential survey has not been carried out yet.


    "Master donkey, I don''t know where Nanmen maple is?"


    Simon Yan frowned and looked a little gloomy. He immediately asked.


    The other Tianjiao were also slightly stunned. They threw their eyes at the dark donkey. They also wanted to know the whereabouts of Nanmen maple.


    "The boy has good potential and has been recognized by many ancestors, but the combat power survey is in a mess, so I sealed the magic mausoleum!"


    The black donkey has a piece of grass in his mouth. It looks very natural and unrestrained. After prevaricating, he will pass by. The matter of the young palace leader is very important and must not be known to outsiders.


    "A mess? Seal the magic mausoleum?"


    Hearing this, you Tianjiao looked doubtful. It''s enough to challenge the existence of ximenyan. How can the combat power be so unbearable? This donkey is pure bullshit.


    Yuchi Jun, Bai Qian, Nie Wanru and others were silent. He also thought that if Nanmen Maple was weak, what were they?


    After that, the potential survey was carried out again, but few of these hundreds of people could meet the entry standard.


    Three hours later, more than 800 people completed the survey, and only more than 80 were left. The rest were sealed by the donkey.


    "That''s right! You are one in a million talents. I hope you can successfully pass the combat power survey and then obtain the death of the strong in our seven star holy palace."


    The black donkey glanced at the people in the audience and shouted, spitting out a gray gas in his mouth and shooting it into the air. The space suddenly boiling and rolling, and a three meter high colored tombstone slowly fell.


    "This is your place of investigation. If you can defeat the five seal beasts, you can successfully pass the pass!"


    The black donkey looked at the colored tombstone and shouted at the venue.


    More than 80 Tianjiao, with extremely hot eyes and silent blood, roared at this moment, trying to break the heaven and earth and kill their own unparalleled ferocity.


    Once the five seal beasts are defeated, the dying of the strong will be available.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast dark hall, the maple in the south gate, the old man in white robe, the green bull and the snake charm are silently looking at the drill platform. The survey results of Tianjiao in major regions and the arrival of colored tombstones are all in the bottom of our eyes.


    The maple eyes in the south gate are cold, with a funny smile, which makes people shudder.


    "Lord of the seven killing hall, I don''t know how to investigate this round?"


    Nanmen Feng asked the old man in white robe.


    "All enter the seal door. There are countless monsters in it, enough to be their exploration opponents!"


    The old man in white helped his beard.


    "Oh? Hehe! I''m not in a hurry anyway. Can you let them come one by one?"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised and said with a smile.


    "One by one?"


    The seven kill old man frowned and nodded after a little meditation: "it''s no problem, but why bother? Wouldn''t it be happier to have all the investigation?"


    "No trouble! No trouble! One by one, you can better observe. No, I hope the Lord of the seven killing hall can complete it."


    Nanmen Feng said firmly, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1047

    "Roar!"


    Only at the moment when the ice fire double headed tiger appeared, the beast king elephant roared and rushed over.


    Unlike humans, fierce beasts have a strong sense of smell and hearing. Sometimes they can fight without eyes.


    The ice fire double headed tiger was obviously afraid. Instead of taking the initiative to fight, it confronted the beast king elephant.


    In the face of the strongest beast king elephant, the ice fire double headed tiger will lose without doubt!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and patted the head of the double headed tiger.


    At the next moment, the two headed tiger rushed to the beast king elephant.


    The battle turned white hot in an instant. Two huge bodies tumbled on the ground. The animal king was like a hard animal skin. He almost ignored the bite of the ice fire double headed tiger, and even the power of ice fire could not hurt him.


    On the contrary, the double headed tiger was lifted off several times by the beast king elephant.


    The roar rang through the valley and also startled the outside of the valley. He Bingchu and others who were resting in the forest stood up.


    "Such a loud voice, is someone fighting with the beast king?" Zhao Kunyuan said.


    "Listening to the roar, it''s clear that there are two fierce beasts, but how can there be fierce beasts on the demon Island dare to fight with the beast king elephant? Is it the beast king lizard? No, the beast king lizard absolutely dare not come here..." he Bingchu frowned.


    "Is it from the sea?" Duan Linye wondered.


    The sea


    Everyone was pale, and they were deeply afraid of the sea.


    "If so, maybe we can kill two birds with one stone. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he Bing was happy, he immediately flew to the valley.


    "Boom!"


    In the valley, there was another roar. The iron hoof of the beast king elephant kicked the double headed tiger away, and then excitedly rushed to the double headed tiger.


    "It''s time!"


    Nanmen Feng, who has been waiting for an opportunity, finally started.


    The blood light suddenly appeared. The blood light on the blade scattered and completely wrapped the blade. Then, Nanmen Maple raised the broken killing knife and stabbed the beast king elephant in the chest.


    Click


    The blade sank into the chest of the beast king elephant. Then I heard the roar from the beast king elephant.


    Blood gas explosion!


    Boom!


    After a hiss, the beast king fell to the ground like a huge body


    "Why did the sound stop?"


    Gukou, he Bingchu and others stopped.


    "Did you die together?" Xiao Hongfei said excitedly.


    "If you can die with the beast king, it must be the top of the fourth-order fierce beasts!"


    "Go, go in!"


    With the order of he Bingchu, the people walked into the valley.


    "Here, the body of the beast king elephant is here!"


    At this time, Xiao Hongfei suddenly shouted excitedly, and the people came to Xiao Hongfei along with the voice.


    "What about the other body?" he Bingchu wondered.


    "Elder martial brother he, don''t worry about the other end, and quickly accept the inner pill of the beast king elephant!" Duan Linye said excitedly.


    He Bingchu nodded and then took out a dagger.


    "This..."


    He Bingchu was stunned for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother he?" Duan Linye frowned.


    "It''s gone, Nathan is gone..."


    It''s gone


    Everyone was surprised.


    "When you look at the wound, you have directly penetrated the viscera of the beast king elephant. This is definitely not caused by the fierce beast. Someone took the lead..."


    "I see. The fierce beast didn''t come up from the sea just now. It was the man''s mount. They jointly robbed our achievements!"


    He Bingchu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After three days of fighting, he made wedding clothes for others


    "Who is it, who is it!"


    A roar rang through the valley.


    "Look, there are words here."


    At this time, Zhao Kunyuan suddenly shouted.


    When they came to see the body, they saw a few big words written beside it.


    "South Gate Maple kill!"


    Nanmen Maple


    He Bingchu roared up to the sky, and his Qi burst out like a sharp arrow.


    The little labourer he despised not only beat him in the face, but also robbed him of his achievements.


    Return to Longmen island and return to Longmen Island quickly. I want to see if you dare to hand over the task to the Deacon''s mansion!


    When he Bingchu finished, he jumped to Longmen island and left quickly.


    "Elder martial brother he is really angry this time."


    "Now, there''s another good play. I don''t know what elder martial brother he will do this time. Now, I remember the person who made elder martial brother he angry last time, but Duan broke his hands and feet and struggled for three days to die..."


    After hearing this, they all took a breath, and then followed he Bingchu.


    "Go back to the island and wait for me, then you have to wait for a few days..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, and his figure appeared at the place where several people had been before. After adjusting his breath for a moment, he rushed to the direction of ant tide.


    He didn''t enter the ant tide before because he was afraid that the beast king elephant would be hunted by he Bingchu and others. Now the inner alchemy of the beast king elephant has arrived, and he can slowly play with these bone eating ants.


    "There is no grass..."


    Looking at the mess on the ground and the ubiquitous smell of bone eating ants, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    His previous appearance apparently led to a large-scale search for bone eating ants.


    I''m afraid they didn''t expect someone to appear underground and kill so many of their companions.


    Thinking of this, he became more careful. His body only dived one meter underground. There was no passage at this depth.


    Walking all the way, he felt a strong breath within a moment.


    This breath is beyond the fifth order fierce beast.


    "This should be the smell of the queen ant. It seems that I have reached the nest."


    After thinking for a while, he floated to the ground.


    The ground is a little wet. There is nothing alive around. There are only bones, including fierce animals and people.


    "A lot of bones. It seems that this is the place where bone eating ants store food. I don''t know if the so-called demon bones are here."


    The Deacon''s desperate task is to find three demon bones. Although the task has the shape characteristics of demon bones, it is not easy to find them among the tens of thousands of bones.


    "It seems that these guys have no fear. There is no one in the place where they store food!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Without the protection of bone eating ants, he could look for it slowly and boldly.


    The South Gate Maple frowned. The demon and the fierce beast are essentially different, because the demon has very high wisdom and can be transformed into body shape, which is somewhat similar to the half demon.


    But the half demon''s soul is human, and the demon''s soul is beast.


    The so-called big demon is a demon with strong blood power and high cultivation. At least it is also a strong demon family at the level of human king of martial arts.


    "No wonder Longmen island will take this demon bone as a task. It''s like setting a white wolf with empty hands..."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth.


    Exchange three demon bones for ten stars. Only fools can do it. Longmen island is obviously undulating. These young stars don''t know the demon bones of the big demon.


    But he''s different.


    Thinking of this, he held the demon bone in his hand, first adjusted his breath for a few minutes, and then ran the Wu Wen map.


    At this time, there are four martial patterns waiting for him to condense in his strange cave.


    The powerful life force can prevent his body from collapsing when condensing the martial arts pattern, and reduce the pain at the same time.


    At the same time, a large amount of life force in the bones was sucked into the body. At the same time, a bloody martial pattern in the strange acupoints flowed out into the five Zang and six Fu organs, and appeared on the emperor''s military pattern on the chest in a moment.


    A new pattern appeared on the imperial seal pattern.


    Hum


    The blood and Qi of the body vibrate, and there are bursts of golden light on the martial arts pattern


    "One hundred thousand jin, the first martial pattern after entering Zhenwu territory is only one hundred thousand jin..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and was disappointed. After a short rest, he began to condense the 15th martial arts pattern


    Time is slowly running away, and the dark cave is silent.


    Until two hours later, Nanmen Feng loosened the bones in his hands and listened to a click. The bones were broken into powder.


    "The third martial arts pattern is 30000 Jin. Now the body strength is 160000 Jin..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    The fourteenth martial arts pattern is 10000 Jin, the fifteenth is 20000 Jin, and the sixteenth is 30000 Jin.


    If you go on like this, you can increase 40000 Jin when you reach the 17th martial pattern.


    However, after condensing the martial arts pattern, he can also feel that it is becoming more and more difficult to condense the martial arts pattern.


    In the past, he could condense without using life force, but now it is completely impossible, and more and more life force is needed.


    "It seems that we have to keep looking for life in the future!"


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his hand and patted the powder, but at this time, he suddenly found a small white stone in the powder on the ground.


    "This is bone jade..."


    Nanmen Maple looked very happy.


    Although bone jade and jade bone sound similar, they are far from each other. The latter is only a third-order material, which is not uncommon, while the former is a treasure transformed by the strong man''s martial arts after his death.


    This treasure is said to be left by the strong, but it is also caused by heaven and earth.


    There may be a trace of martial arts inheritance of the strong, or it may be a holy stripe.


    Looking at this ancient jade carefully, I saw a strange pattern on it. This is the spirit pattern bone.


    For him, a big demon is not a strong man at all. If he inherits the stone, he really doesn''t like it. The spirit grain bone is just what he wants.


    But if the skeleton was the greatest power in the upper world, it had to be reversed.


    Immediately he held the holy stripe bone and began to engrave holy stripes in his body.


    Soon a holy stripe appeared on his abdomen.


    "Holy stripe ability, stealth!"


    A message came into his mind and made him overjoyed.


    Invisibility can completely hide one''s own body. Moreover, this kind of invisibility is not a simple blindfold. It really turns the body into air and can directly penetrate the golden stone wall


    He was going to give up the death mission, but now


    Nanmen Maple smiled strangely, and the next moment his body shape disappeared completely.


    A breeze blew through the cave and it was completely quiet.


    Invisibility!


    This is an ability that he didn''t even have in his previous life. It feels like he has become a gust of wind.


    He saw a large number of bone eating ants. Several times, he almost passed through the ant colony directly.


    As the ant colony became more and more dense, he knew he was about to reach the queen ant''s place.


    Five minutes later, in a huge grotto, thousands of fifth order bone eating ants were lying on the ground. In the middle of them was a white jade stone platform, on which was a bloody giant ant.


    This giant ant is the size of ten fifth order bone eating ants. Even the king elephant is one head short.


    queen!


    "I''m afraid the queen ant has reached the sixth level. No wonder the Presbyterian Council at the peak of the martial arts general died here."


    The sixth order ant queen can''t be defeated by weapons and magic tools alone. Even without the help of other fifth order bone eating ants, she can easily kill generals.

 Chapter 1048

    Even in the invisible state, Nanmen Maple was very careful. He passed through a large number of fifth order bone eating queens and came to the queen.


    "Gulu..."


    The queen ant made a strange cry, the two long antennae on her head shook constantly, and the next moment the ripples scattered.


    Nanmen Maple felt a dizzy feeling in an instant.


    "Was it discovered?"


    Immediately, he silently recited the Zhenxie Sutra in his heart, a sense of righteousness came into being, and his soul was clear in an instant.


    The queen ant''s huge head is still turning, as if looking for something.


    Obviously, it smelled something that didn''t belong here.


    Fortunately, there was no trace of the invisibility of Nanmen maple. After looking for it for a long time, the queen ant finally dropped her tentacles.


    Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he run his spirit eye to carefully observe the ants.


    "There is really a bead..."


    Under the queen ant''s clothing, he saw a blue bead, which contained a very strange force. He estimated that it should not be a natural thing, but refined by people.


    The queen ant obviously regarded it as a baby and was using it to nourish her body.


    Immediately he escaped into the white jade platform, quietly grabbed the beads, and then included them in the storage ring.


    For a time, birds and animals were scattered during the dust death period of the demon Island, and the scream of the queen ant continued to spread from the ant nest, which was very frightening.


    "Since you want to find me, I''ll give you a chance to stay here for a few more days."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Facing the ant nest, he not only didn''t leave the demon Island, but decided to stay a few more days.


    Because now is a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters and kill bone eating ants to improve their strength!


    Pulling out the broken killing knife, he jumped down and came to the latter half of the ant tide.


    Suddenly, dozens of bone eating ants found him.


    A great war broke out in an instant, and more bone eating ants began to swarm around.


    The maple in the South Gate raised his knife and fell. His body was like a ghost. He decisively disappeared after killing more than a dozen fourth-order bone eating ants.


    The fifth order bone eating ant that just dared to come roared a few times and then could only disperse.


    "It''s about to break through..."


    In the dark, nanmenfeng only felt that the barrier of the third-order peak in his body had loosened. After recovering Zhenyuan, he appeared to fight again.


    In this way, every time the fifth order bone eating ant arrives, he disappears, and then goes to the other side to look for the fourth order bone eating ant.


    Three days passed quickly, and the ant nest of the demon Island finally ended, and the whole island was quiet.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from not far from the ant nest.


    "107, finally broke through..."


    Nanmen Maple put away the broken killing knife, and his face was slightly red.


    In this battle, he faced more than twenty fourth order bone eating ants alone, and only used the knife in the last few minutes.


    Such a high-intensity battle finally made him break through to the fourth level of Zhenwu territory.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Looking at the fifth order bone eating ant running from afar, Nanmen Maple disappeared again.


    This time, he didn''t stop. He went straight to Longmen island. Don''t worry. After it was dark, he spread his dragon wings and flew into the air.


    Half an hour later, he appeared in the barren mountain cave.


    He gained a lot from his trip to the demon island. In addition to completing all tasks, his cultivation also broke through the fourth level, and his physical strength also reached 160000 kg.


    "This spirit bead contains extremely pure water power, which can indeed nourish the body, but how can people at the peak of the generals'' territory risk their lives to find it..."


    Holding the Pearl, the maple eyebrows at the South Gate wrinkled slightly.


    "Huh?"


    In a moment, he found a small Dharma pattern in the Pearl.


    "Incomplete Dharma patterns, is this a incomplete magic weapon..."


    Nanmen Feng thinks his guess is right. Only a powerful magic weapon is worth the risk of generals and martial artists.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided that he would not hand in the bead.


    He didn''t like this magic weapon, but once he handed it in, his secret of entering the ant nest will be exposed, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    After all, that''s something that even the top martial artist in the martial arts general''s territory hasn''t done.


    "There is light. Is there anyone in it?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from outside the cave, and the South Gate Maple quickly put away the Pearl.


    "Boy, why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you that I will not accept you?" the person who came in officially became the warrior of the alliance.


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll stay here and get out of here!"


    They said and pulled out the French soldiers, which meant that the South Gate Maple would use force if he didn''t go.


    "What rule says that this barren mountain is your place. It''s you who should roll." Nanmen Feng glanced at two people.


    "Little labourer, you''re brave enough to talk to us like that!"


    With that, they went to the South Gate maple and waved their weapons.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the earth shook and cracked at the foot of Nanmen maple. A strong force rushed to the two people and blew them out of the hole directly.


    "I disdain to join your alliance. Where I want to practice is my freedom. Go away!"


    With a low drink, they trembled all over.


    "Boy, you have seed. You dare to attack us. Just wait for the Revenge of our alliance."


    "Yes, we''ll go back and call second brother and eldest brother now."


    The two said and fled to the hillside.


    Half an hour later, the Party led by the two people to the cave outside nanmenfeng.


    "South Gate maple, get out!"


    The cold voice took the tone of command, and it was Zhao Linbing, the second brother of the alliance of the scattered people, who spoke.


    There was no sound in the cave.


    "Did you run away?"


    "I guess I was scared and ran away, shit!"


    The two warriors who led the way were all broken.


    "He didn''t go, but I''m afraid he''s going to be a shrinking turtle. You guys go in and find him out!"


    Zhao Linbing gave a cold drink, and several martial artists rushed in immediately behind him.


    Bang Bang


    Ten seconds later, the impact came from the cave. The next moment, all four martial artists were blown out.


    "If you dare to resist, go in and let me bear it when I die." Zhao Linbing said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    At one time, all ten fighters of the alliance rushed into the cave.


    Bang Bang


    There was another roar, and then the people in the cave were blasted out one after another like shells.


    "What do you do to eat? A little hard work can''t help it?" Zhao Linbing said angrily.


    "Second brother, we... We haven''t even seen anyone. I''m afraid it''s not the little hard worker. He''s so strong?"


    "It''s definitely him. We saw it with our own eyes before."


    "Have you improved your strength? No wonder you are so arrogant."


    Zhao Linbing smiled coldly, then looked at the cave and said, "little labourer, I''m talking once, get out immediately, otherwise when I go in, the result will be completely different."


    "How is it different?"


    The voice came from the cave. After a while, the maple in the South Gate came out slowly, with a mocking color in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    "The second brother is the second brother. If you let him out, he has to come out."


    "I thought the bones were so hard that I became a counselor when I met my second brother."


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow to the second brother immediately."


    A group of beaten fighters of the Sanren alliance shouted, while Zhao Linbing was a little pleased.


    "I''ll ask you again, how is it different?"


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng asked again.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t speak, but stood with his hands down, with a thick color of contempt in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Linbing, who was stimulated by the expression of Nanmen Feng, immediately stabbed out a sword as fast as thunder. At the same time, a large number of auras gathered around and the sword tip, with a deadly momentum.


    However, at this time, I saw the maple at the South Gate stretch out his two fingers.


    Buzz!


    The sword tip was accurately caught by both fingers, and the amazing momentum also fell back at this moment.


    "This... How could this be possible? A sword of the second strongest player in the casual alliance was caught by a little laborer with two fingers!"


    "Is the second brother deliberately humble?"


    The crowd was terrified, and Zhao Linbing''s face turned red.


    "I can''t imagine that you little labourer has made a lot of progress. It''s my carelessness."


    After the words were closed, Zhao Linbing wanted to take back the Dharma sword, but he found that his sword had a root between the fingers of the Buddha in the South Gate maple. No matter how big a sharp tool he used, he didn''t move.


    "Buzz!"


    The force of the earthquake came from between the fingers of the South Gate maple. Zhao Linbing flew to the sky in an instant. The next moment, he saw the South Gate Maple rise from the ground.


    Bang!


    The fist fell firmly on Zhao Linbing''s chest and bombarded Zhao Linbing directly to the ground.


    A big pit was hit on the ground. After a long time, Zhao Linbing got up and pointed to the maple at the South Gate: "boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    His body was stunned. Zhao Linbing turned the power of the blood dragon. After his robes were blown open, the bloody scales gradually emerged.


    "Is this the blood dragon scale? Is this the unique power of Xingzi?"


    "What a terrible smell. I''m suffocating."


    "Second brother, kill him with one punch!"


    Everyone was very excited.


    "Nanmen maple, tremble under the power of my blood dragon!"


    Just listen to Zhao Linbing''s loud drink, and then a punch roared at the maple in the south gate.


    But the South Gate maple is Wen Si, standing in place, with a playful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "This guy has given up resistance."


    "With the punch of the power of the blood dragon, he will die."


    In the expectation of everyone, Zhao Linbing''s fist finally fell on the chest of Nanmen Feng.


    Bang!


    The voice rang through the valley, and Zhao Linbing''s mouth appeared except for a proud smile.


    Finally, he won.


    "Little labourer, remember not to be so arrogant in your next life. Rest in peace."


    With that, Zhao Linbing pushed Nanmen maple, but he was surprised to find that Nanmen Maple couldn''t be pushed down.


    "What are you doing?"


    The abrupt South Gate Maple looked at Zhao Linbing curiously.


    "You..."


    Zhao Linbing took a sharp step back.


    "Is this the different result you said?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, patted his chest robe, and then walked to Zhao Linbing.


    Zhao Linbing kept retreating, with a thick color of horror in his eyes, and the people behind him were like seeing a ghost.


    He was hit by the fist that opened the blood, but he was unharmed.


    Is this really human?


    "You... How could you..."


    Pop!


    Suddenly he slapped Zhao Linbing in the face.


    "What are the different results?"


    Zhao Linbing was stunned by this slap.


    He was the No. 2 figure of the casual League and was slapped.

 Chapter 1049

    Not only him, but also the martial artists of the Sanren alliance behind him were stunned.


    "You... You dare to hit me!"


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    "Answer me, what is the different result."


    Pop pop


    After a dozen slaps, Zhao Linbing knelt on the ground.


    Directly beaten.


    "Is this the different result you said, slapped by me?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Zhao Linbing and turned his eyes to others.


    "What about you? You want to show me the color and make me kneel down?"


    Everyone trembled and trembled and dared not speak.


    "In that case, who should kneel now?"


    The voice was cold and murderous, and the next moment everyone knelt down together.


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly, with a loud roar, Feng Jiezhen, the eldest brother of the alliance, came with dozens of martial artists of the alliance, with anger in his eyes.


    "Brother, brother, you''re here at last!"


    When Zhao Linbing saw Feng Junzhen coming, he got up quickly, but just then a sharp knife was resting on his shoulder.


    "Did I get you up?"


    Instinctive Zhao Linbing shivered and knelt on the ground again.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are so majestic." Feng Junzhen angrily scolded.


    "It''s you who are dignified. I''m just practicing here. I don''t want to have anything to do with you, but your people are going to annoy me." Feng Leng said.


    "This is the territory of my loose alliance. It''s your fault that they offend you!"


    "Your territory? Who told you this is your territory? The elder, the mediator in your mouth, or you think you are right?" Nanmen Feng glanced at Feng Junzhen.


    "This is recognized, and it''s also my personal alliance!"


    "Well, from now on, this is my territory!"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Jiezhen and others became murderous.


    "Are you going to war with me?" Feng Jun said coldly.


    "War? You deserve it?"


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile, and then kicked Zhao Linbing to Feng Junzhen and said, "let''s go together."


    Let''s go!


    Let the loose alliance boss and the second go together.


    overbearing!


    "Arrogant guy, don''t go together. As long as you can catch me, I will lose today!"


    When the words were closed, Feng Jun suddenly took an arrow to the South Gate maple.


    Bang!


    Nanmen Feng did not hesitate to clench his fist and collided with Feng Junzhen''s fist.


    For a moment, Feng Junzhen retreated, while Nanmen Feng remained motionless.


    Hiss


    They all took a breath, and the murderous spirit in Feng''s eyes disappeared.


    He is not an opponent.


    There is silence everywhere, and the individual alliance is silent collectively.


    "You are all excluded and despised people. You should be more tolerant than ordinary people, but what''s the difference between what you do and those who drive you here? You occupy land as king, crowd out others and bully the weak."


    The sound of reprimand resounded through the mountains. Feng Juzhen and others turned red, but they didn''t dare to bite.


    "Poor people must be hateful. You will end up here. You are incompetent yourself. I don''t care about you this time, but if you dare to offend me next time, I will let you experience a different result!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Linbing instinctively lowered his head.


    Almost all the people I met along the way talked about the ant nest on the demon Island, as well as about he Bingchu and others.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother he failed to hunt the beast king elephant this time. It has gathered more than half of the power of the left pulse. It will also fail."


    "Yes, elder martial brother he has been unhappy since he came back and stood in the Deacon''s house until the news of the outbreak of the ant nest came a few days ago. I don''t know why..."


    "Seems to be waiting for someone..."


    "Speaking of the ant tide, it''s really sudden this time. Now everyone has returned to Longmen island. If they don''t come back, they are estimated to be dead..."


    The sound of discussion made Nanmen Feng smile.


    He Bingchu was obviously waiting for himself, and then left. He was afraid he thought he had died in the ant tide.


    In a moment, he came to the Deacon''s house.


    The Deacon is still deacon Yu who stole his star with Duan Linye a few days ago.


    "It''s you... What are you doing?"


    Deacon Yu obviously remembered Nanmen Feng and said with a playful smile.


    "I''ll hand in the task."


    Hand in the task


    Deacon Yu frowned and then said with a smile, "OK, bring me the inner pill."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and handed over the internal alchemy of ten beast soldier giant wood lizards to deacon Yu.


    "Really..." deacon Yu was surprised.


    "Of course, I have something else besides this."


    With that, Nanmen Maple took out a cloth bag, and then poured out the inner Dan of the beast general giant Wood Lizard.


    Wow


    A large number of Neidan fell on the table, and Deacon Yu''s eyes widened.


    "This... This..."


    The frightening sound attracted people''s attention. Within a moment, dozens of people came outside the Deacon''s house to watch the excitement


    "Many beast general level giant Wood Lizard Neidan. I don''t know which senior brother this is. It''s so powerful."


    "The face is cruel. Is it often closed?"


    "There are not many disciples in Longmen island. We''ve all met those with strong strength. Who is this man?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and Deacon Yu took a deep breath. After a long time, he looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "this is really yours?"


    "It''s not mine, is it still yours? Less nonsense. There are 60 stars here. According to double reward, there are 24 stars in total!"


    Twenty four stars!


    In an instant, everyone exclaimed.


    One mission, 24 stars, which even the blue robed disciple can''t do.


    "Go and tell elder martial brother Duan..."


    "Tell elder martial sister Yunmei that there is excitement here..."


    More people came to the Deacon''s office, while others left.


    "Little guy, you have a set. Maybe you were lucky to pick it up." deacon Yu sneered.


    "Picked it up..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and then took out another inner pill.


    "This is..." deacon Yu was surprised.


    "This is the beast king lizard inner pill. According to double calculation, it is twenty."


    Deacon Yu was stunned, and everyone took a breath.


    The beast king lizard, who has been entrenched in the demon island for many years and has not been killed successfully, is dead!


    "I heard that elder martial brother he Ben went to kill the beast king lizard. Is he the man of elder martial brother he Ben?"


    "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother he Ben was dying when he came back. Elder martial sister Yunmei also said that the hunting failed. There can be no mistake."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "I''ve seen him. He''s nanmenfeng, the little laborer who bumped into elder martial brother Duan on the shenxingtai last time. He''s a savage who doesn''t even accept the alliance of scattered people!"


    Savage!


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple strangely.


    In Longmen Island, savages generally mean that people with no backers, no resources and mediocre combat effectiveness are not even as good as the scattered alliance.


    But such a man killed the beast king lizard.


    But what surprised everyone was still behind.


    At this time, nanmenfeng took out another inner pill, which was the size of a hammer and also exuded an animal King''s breath.


    "This is the inner pill of the beast king elephant, and the double reward is also 20 stars!"


    Beast king elephant!


    The audience was silent.


    The beast king lizard and the beast king elephant are dead, and the inner Dan is still in the hands of the savage.


    This makes everyone feel like they have seen a ghost.


    "No way, it''s not absolutely impossible!" deacon Yu shook his head.


    "Why not? If you think Neidan is fake, you can find someone to identify it." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Nathan is true. What I said can''t be this. Nathan can''t be yours. Come on, whose is this?" deacon Yu asked.


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "whose is it? It has nothing to do with you. Your duty is to firmly task items to the stars."


    "Of course it has something to do with me. Nanmen Feng, I still suspect you stole other people''s inner alchemy. I saved these things first. As for the stars, you can only be rewarded for the assessment task, but..."


    Speaking of this, Deacon Yu smiled coldly and said, "but you still owe Duan Lin ten stars in the night. I''ll take it for him first. You can go!"


    When deacon Yu finished, he grabbed Neidan on the table.


    But just then, a flying knife suddenly appeared in the hand of Nanmen Feng, and then fell!


    Click!


    The sharp knife instantly pierced the Deacon''s palm and nailed his hand to the table.


    The scream rang all around, and everyone took a breath at the same time.


    Cruel, too cruel!


    Without saying a word, he stabbed his hand directly. The other party is still a deacon!


    "Surnamed Yu, isn''t this the first time you''ve done such a thing?" Nanmen Feng smiled coldly, his hand holding the knife suddenly turned, and the scream became louder the next moment.


    "Who gave you the courage to bully me?"


    The voice became colder and colder, with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Let go, let go of me, you little laborer..."


    Click!


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple suddenly fell down with the knife. Suddenly, one of the Deacon Yu''s fingers was broken.


    "Let go of you? Do you really think I''m here to hand over the task with you today? At the beginning, you colluded with Duan Linye and cheated me of seven stars. Today, one finger is one star!"


    Click


    Again, the second finger of Deacon Yu broke!


    One finger, one star


    Everyone listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and looked at the bloody table. They all looked pale.


    If you say do it, do it. If you say break your finger, break your finger.


    No mercy!


    "If deacon Yu has any fault, someone will deal with it. What are you? You dare to use punishment in private. Don''t blame me if you don''t let go." red fire said coldly.


    "Can''t I resist when someone robbed me? Besides, now you know, what are you going to do with deacon and Duan Linye?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the red fire Elder spoke, Duan Linye drank coldly.


    "I''m a white robed star. Will I steal the star coins of a little hard worker? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make you speechless forever."


    Duan Linye said and walked to Nanmen Feng. Then he whispered in Nanmen Feng''s ear: "boy, be honest, otherwise you know the consequences?"


    "Yes, you''re just a disciple from the iron mountain. Will there be star coins for Lin Ye to unite with the deacon to steal? It''s just ridiculous."


    When Chihuo said this, he strode to the South Gate maple.


    "Yes or no, it''s easy to know. Why should red fire elder be so anxious!"


    At this time, another group of people came. The leader was elder Lu Zhi of the right pulse, and beside him were Yunmei and Gongsun Sheng.

 Chapter 1050

    "Lu Changlao, this is a private matter of my left pulse. It''s not appropriate for you to intervene." red fire said coldly.


    "If it''s your left pulse, I won''t intervene. Deacon Yu is in charge of the star injection compass and distributes the star coins of all the disciples of my two major veins. If he seeks personal interests with the public, it''s not just your left pulse." Lu Zhi smiled.


    "I didn''t, two elders, I didn''t!"


    Deacon Yu was so frightened that he shouted with pain.


    "Dare to argue!"


    With a cold drink, Nanmen Maple fell the knife again.


    Click!


    Fourth finger, broken!


    "Thief, stop!" the red fire chief angrily said.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t be impulsive. If the Deacon catches your stars, you only need to check the star compass. This is a clan magic weapon. Every star injection will be recorded."


    Lu Zhi went to the Deacon''s house as he said.


    "Wait!"


    Red fire looked tight and stopped Lu Chang''s old way: "Lu Chang is always making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s not good to let the deacons cold for a little disciple."


    "If not, I will apologize to him myself."


    When Lu Zhi finished, he directly picked up the star compass.


    "Elder atonement, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be bewitched by Duan Linye to deduct the star coin of Nanmen Maple!"


    It seems that Lu Zhi is very afraid to check the compass. Deacon Yu suddenly shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Lin''s night roared fiercely.


    "It seems that you have done a lot of private activities." Lu Chang always stared at the Deacon. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that the star compass was fishy, but he put it down.


    "Elder, spare your life. I''m really bewitched. Duan Lin night just gave me a hundred top-grade spirit stones. He has all the star coins!" deacon Yu begged for mercy.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Duan Lin rushed to the front at night, and the color was red!


    Old deacon Lu glanced at Duan Linye and then looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, since the truth has been revealed, let''s stop..."


    After a little meditation, Nanmen Feng pulled up his dagger, looked at the deacon in a low voice and said, "since you are bewitched, only four of your fingers will be broken today, and the other three will be returned by the person who bewitched you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The red fire elder shouted and said, "it''s a great crime for you to use punishment in private. You dare to speak wildly. If you don''t punish you severely today, where is the majesty of my left pulse!"


    "I have no opinion that the red fire elder should punish Nanmen Feng, but the Deacon Yu''s mistake is a capital crime. The clan will thoroughly investigate to the end. In addition, Duan Linye is also involved. Should he also be punished?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhi picked up the star compass again and said, "Mr. Lu, please go to the law enforcement hall with the South Gate maple. I''ll take the star compass to the clan!"


    "Elder Lu, wait a minute."


    Chihuo''s face tightened, and then said, "deacon Yu made a big mistake. It''s a sin to have four fingers in the maple section of the south gate. Let''s stop the gratitude and resentment between him!"


    After hearing this, Lu Zhi smiled faintly and said, "in that case, that''s all for today."


    "No!"


    Just then, Lu Linye suddenly stood up.


    "Lu Lin night, what else do you want to do?" Lu Zhi snapped.


    "He''s just a little labourer. What''s the qualification to take so many star coins? Moreover, he hurt my left vein disciple. These star coins should be regarded as compensation. This matter can stop here, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Lin''s eyes were murderous!


    "But we still have personal grudges with Nanmen Feng to solve. We must see blood today." Duan Lin said coldly at night.


    See blood!


    "Personal gratitude and resentment..." Lu Zhi frowned.


    "Yes, he robbed our booty on the demon island. His beast general level inner alchemy and the beast king elephant''s inner alchemy are all ours. Only a small laborer dares to snatch food from the tiger!"


    As the voice fell, Duan Linye, Zhao Kunyuan and others surrounded Nanmen Feng.


    "Elder Lu, there is an agreement between us. We can''t take care of the personal gratitude and resentment among the disciples in Longmen Island, as long as it doesn''t hurt their lives. What''s more, it''s an internal matter in my left vein. You''d better be a spectator." the red fire elder smiled.


    "This..."


    Elder Lu frowned.


    "Since it''s a personal grudge, I''ll join Gongsun Sheng."


    Gongsun Sheng then stood beside Nanmen maple and stared at Duan Linye and said, "Duan Linye, you are shameless. The giant Wood Lizard core of Nanmen maple is clearly obtained with us. In broad daylight, you dare to confuse black and white."


    Duan Linye blushed again, glared at Gongsun Sheng and said, "Gongsun Sheng, you have to think about what will happen against me."


    "What if you add me?"


    With a soft drink, Yunmei also came to Nanmen Feng.


    "You..."


    Duan Lin''s face was frozen at night. Yunmei was also a white robed disciple, quite like him!


    "Are you going to cause a war between two veins?" red fire didn''t like it.


    Lu Zhi was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect Yunmei and Gongsun Sheng to stand up.


    "No, since it''s a personal grudge, let me solve it myself."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled faintly and came to Duan Linye.


    "Nanmen Feng, you..."


    "Needless to say, I''m here today to solve the gratitude and resentment." when the words were closed, Nanmen Feng pulled out the broken killing knife and said, "Duan Linye, choose a place."


    Choose a place!


    Duan Lin''s face was gloomy and terrible at night. Even a small laborer dared to challenge himself in this public.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Zhao Kunyuan with disdain in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    Unable to help himself, the angry Zhao Kunyuan took out his magic knife and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "Flying fire knife!"


    A flame flowed from Zhao Kunyuan''s knife and swept through the air to form a long fire snake.


    "There are nine movements of this flying fire sword, one by one is stronger than the other, reaching the heaven level martial arts with the power of the ninth movement exceeding 90%. Looking at how many movements Nanmen Maple can adhere to." Xiao Hongfei sneered at my sword.


    "He thought that Zhao Kunyuan was an old star like Tubo ulhan. Was it in vain?"


    Duan Linye said and shouted, "Zhao Kunyuan, you know what to do!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, this third move will break his hand!"


    When the words were closed, Zhao Kunyuan cut out with a knife, and the three fire snakes fell like meteors.


    Nanmen Feng just smiled indifferently, and the broken killing knife in his hand moved gently


    "When the wind and cloud meet, the blood Sabre chants, the sun and moon shine together, the Shura order, the corpse mountain Blood Sea steps on the road of heaven, and there is no way to go between the sabres..."


    The blood arc wrapped around the fire snake, and the sky and the waning moon reappeared.


    One round, two rounds, three rounds


    With the increase of blood moon, the knife power of Nanmen maple is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "The fourth move, the dragon looks up, the fifth move, the Dragon swings its tail..."


    Zhao Kunyuan kept shouting, and his knife technique was more urgent, but the seemingly powerful knife was gradually defeated by the silent attack of Nanmen maple.


    Dangdang


    After eight moves in a row, Zhao Kunyuan retreated dozens of steps, and Duan Linye and others'' faces became whiter and whiter.


    "It''s time, Zhao Kunyuan!" Duan Lin said urgently at night.


    "The ninth dragon breaks the sky."


    With a roar, nine fire snakes burst out from the tip of Zhao Kunyuan''s knife.


    "Little snake, dare to call it a dragon!"


    Nanmen Maple disdained to smile. The seventh waning moon appeared in the sky. The next moment, the waning moon fell down the blood net to the fire snake.


    Boom!


    The waning moon flashed on the bloody Internet, tightly bound the nine fire snakes, followed by a roar, countless sparks splashed out, and the majestic force generated by the explosion directly blew Zhao Kunyuan away.


    Everyone was amazed. Duan Linye and Xiao Hongfei were tense.


    The result was unexpected.


    "War spirit, three flaming snakes!"


    The angry Zhao Kunyuan got up again, and a big snake with three flame heads appeared behind him.


    But it just appeared. There were three dragons around Nanmen maple.


    Dragon, real dragon.


    Long Wei came all over the world. The three flame snakes that had just roared up to the sky shrank behind Zhao Kunyuan, and then disappeared.


    "Zhao Kunyuan, I said, you''re not enough!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently, put away the dragon soul and strode towards Zhao Kunyuan.


    "Little labourer, do you think that''s all I can do, the power of the blood dragon!"


    Once again, Zhao Kunyuan punched Nanmen maple.


    Bang!


    The fist was easily caught by the palm of Nanmen maple, and even the steps of Nanmen Maple were not stopped. Zhao Kunyuan retreated step by step with the advance of Nanmen maple.


    "Do you really think you are an old star? You were lucky last time, not me!


    Click!


    With a gentle turn of his hand, Zhao Kunyuan immediately knelt on the ground and his hand bone was broken!


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    Zhao Kunyuan, run over!


    Martial arts were crushed, the soul of war was crushed, and even the body was crushed.


    "His physical strength is so strong. Is he already a disciple in black robe? He shouldn''t......" Chi Huo frowned.


    "Elder, what I said is right. Nanmen Feng''s talent is definitely not under younger martial sister Yue. He has entered the blood pool to obtain blood power in Tiangang martial arts house." Yunmei looked at Lu Zhi and smiled.


    "Really strong, but this character..."


    Lu Zhi sighed. Nanmen Feng''s personality like a sword made him feel like a awn in his throat. With his experience, such a genius has always died prematurely.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    "Xiao Hongfei, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Duan Lin whispered at night. The next moment Xiao Hongfei pulled out his sword and left.


    But Nanmen Maple seemed to have expected. When Duan Lin flew in the night, he stretched out his left hand.


    Buzz!


    The sword is gently clamped by both fingers. The next moment, it will reverberate!


    Boom


    Xiao Hongfei was instantly repulsed, and then Zhao Kunyuan came down from the maple house at the south gate. His body flashed. Before Xiao Hongfei recovered, his fist had already arrived.


    Bang!


    With one punch, Xiao Hongfei was directly hit to the ground.


    "You..."


    Bang!


    It was another punch. Xiao Hongfei just spit out a word, and several teeth flew out of his mouth.


    "Little labourer, how dare you..."


    Bang Bang


    His fist fell like rain, fast as lightning. Xiao Hongfei completely lost his resistance and put a sandbag in the Buddha.


    "So fast, so explosive."


    "The speed brought by the power of pure flesh is not comparable to the operation of Zhenyuan..."


    "Xiao Hongfei didn''t even have time to show his martial arts. It''s terrible..."


    All the people secretly smacked their tongues, and their faces turned white by the fierce close combat of Nanmen Feng.


    "Have the ability to fight fairly..."


    Bang!


    The tenth punch, Xiao Hongfei was directly hit to the edge of the circle. When he looked up, he saw that he was beyond recognition.


    "Fair play? What do you think we''re doing, playing house?"


    Bang bang!


    It was another three punches. Xiao Hongfei was completely speechless.


    "I remember you asked me to compensate you for ten stars at the star station. Now I''ll compensate you!"


    Bang Bang


    Ten punches, three punches, and then ten punches. Each punch is strong enough to be meat.


    "Now, do you want any more?"


    Do you want anything else?

 Chapter 1051

    Xiao Hongfei vomited several mouthfuls of blood, shook his head and said, "no... No."


    Then he climbed out of the circle, as ugly as a dead dog.


    "This..."


    Everyone was amazed. Xiao Hongfei, who had always been arrogant and domineering, turned into a dog crawling on the ground today.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''ve left the circle. You can''t do it..."


    Xiao Hongfei was relieved until most of his body went out of the circle.


    But at this time, in the eyes of the people, Xiao Hongfei was caught by Nanmen Feng''s legs and then held in the circle.


    "I told you to shut up. It''s a personal grudge. You''re not qualified to speak."


    Nanmen Feng kicked Xiao Hongfei out as he said.


    "Nanmen Feng, how dare you run into the elder? You can''t get out of here today."


    Zhao Kunyuan, who had just left the circle, shouted loudly.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flashed, and the next moment nanmenfeng walked to Zhao Kunyuan.


    "Nanmen Feng, what do you want to do? This is no longer a war circle. If you dare to do it, it is against the law!" Zhao Kunyuan said with confidence.


    "Really?"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled indifferently and then swept out with a sword. In a moment, a flame bypassed Zhao Kunyuan and formed a circle.


    "Now, you are in the circle again."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Nanmen Feng punched out, and Zhao Kunyuan collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Nanmen maple, you are presumptuous!" red fire roared.


    "I''m presumptuous? He can draw a circle and fight at night. Why can''t I?"


    Red fire was stunned and immediately stopped talking.


    "But you forgot that your circle drew me in."


    Suddenly, the cold voice sounded from behind the maple in the south gate. When the people turned their eyes, they found that Duan Linye was also in the fire circle.


    "It''s over. Nanmenfeng set himself on fire."


    "Accidentally drew elder martial brother Duan into the circle to see how he ended."


    "Elder martial brother Duan is probably worried that there is no reason to do it."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and the red fire smiled at the moment.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re right. You can draw Duan Linye. But since you have also drawn him in circles, you can only ask for more blessings." Chihuo smiled.


    "Nanmenfeng, you are too careless. You made such a big mistake for the moment."


    Duan Lin sneered at the night and looked proud in his eyes.


    "Do you think I was careless?" Nanmen Feng looked at Duan Linye, with a smile on his mouth, and then said, "don''t look down on yourself too much. I painted you Duan Linye!"


    It''s you


    As soon as Duan Lin''s face sank at night, his gratification disappeared clean and replaced by anger.


    He is a white robed disciple and the second strongest in he Bingchu''s line. Who dares to provoke him in Longmen island


    But today, his face was lost.


    "Very good, very good..."


    Duan Linye laughed angrily, twisted his neck and said, "if I can''t kill you today, Duan Linye doesn''t deserve to be called a genius!"


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of body shape, the breath of the power of the blood dragon dispersed at the next moment.


    Two layers of blood dragon power, 20 times body power


    Who can stop such a punch!


    But just when everyone thought that the South Gate Maple would flash, the South Gate Maple went head-on.


    Boom!


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the fist collided with the fist. The earth suddenly cracked and dust rose all around.


    At the next moment, they took three steps back!


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis!


    Quiet


    The scene was silent, and both disciples and elders were stunned.


    Zhuxingzi duels the white robed Xingzi and shares the autumn equally.


    This has broken the record since the establishment of Longmen island


    Duan Linye also said nothing, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    His fist after opening the second layer of blood was blocked by the front of Nanmen maple.


    The agreed one shot must be killed has become equal!


    "Genius? You don''t deserve it!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Duan Lin night with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Duan Lin''s face was cold at night and his whole body trembled.


    "Well, that''s it."


    At this time, the red fire suddenly shouted and scolded. He came to Duan Lin''s body at night and said, "step back first."


    "But..."


    Duan Lin''s night is still a little unwilling.


    "No, but I''m an elder and you''re an elder?" the red fire said coldly.


    Duan Linye bit his teeth, with a strong unwilling color in his eyes, stared at Nanmen maple and said, "Nanmen maple, next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    "You also remember that you owe me three fingers and seven stars."


    Three fingers and seven stars!


    The two fought against each other. Duan Linye gnashed his teeth. The other party was not afraid of him at all, which made him most angry.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, the red fire laughed and looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t expect you to be such a genius. Don''t worry, I will train you well in the future. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and Duan Linye, I will also help you mediate..."


    "What are you?"


    Six words, let the atmosphere of the scene drop to the freezing point again.


    Facing the elder''s olive branch, he not only refused, but also directly scolded.


    Willful!


    Red fire flushed, and his eyes seemed to spit fire.


    His face was completely lost.


    "What am I? I''m the left vein elder and you''re the left vein disciple. My words are your imperial edict." red fire roared.


    "From now on, I''m not a left vein disciple. I''m rubbish and disdain to be with you!"


    A pulse of garbage!


    For a moment, Chihuo and Duan Linye were extremely angry.


    "Then get out of Longmen island!"


    The roar resounded from heaven and earth.


    "Come to the right pulse."


    Suddenly, Lu Zhi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Lu Zhi, are you hitting me in the face?" red fire angrily said.


    "Elder Chihuo, I''ve given you a lot of face, but Nanmen Feng saved the lives of Yunmei and Yue Qinglian. Besides, Nanmen Feng is also a talent. My purpose of Longmen island is to cultivate talents for the clan, not for personal gain!"


    Lu Zhi said as he looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, would you like to join the right pulse?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "from now on, I will be the person of the right pulse."


    As soon as he said this, the red fire''s face was gloomy and fell to the extreme.


    He never thought that Lu Zhi, a bystander, would become the biggest winner in this fight.


    And he not only lost face, but also lost such a genius


    In the evening, Nanmen Maple entered the right vein residence under the hospitality of Yunmei and others. At night, elder Lu personally found Nanmen Maple with a token.


    "Nanmen maple, a total of 67 stars, now you are estimated to be the richest person in the whole Longmen island." Lu Zhi smiled.


    "The richest... I''m afraid someone is richer than me."


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly.


    Lu Zhi''s face was a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said, "what you said should be Zhou Yuanzhen. He is an exception..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, but Lu Zhi didn''t understand. Instead, he looked out of the window.


    "The wind is not strong..."


    Shook his head, Lu Zhi gave a few instructions again and left.


    Although Lu Zhi is not a man of great wisdom, he is also devoted to his duty. If there are more such people, Tiangang camp will be strong.


    "Is there a new disciple Nanmen Feng in the house?"


    In a moment, there was a shout outside the house. The South Gate Maple pushed the door open and saw two right vein disciples.


    "Nanmen Feng, someone wants to see you."


    A man''s face was cold.


    "Who wants to see me?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Just come with me."


    With that, the man turned and went, and Nanmen Feng was curious to follow. Soon the three went to an attic in the backyard.


    "It''s you..."


    He Ben was sitting in the attic.


    "Nanmen Feng, now I''m the only blue robed disciple in the right vein. My words in the right vein are equivalent to those of elder Lu. Do you understand?" he Ben looked at Nanmen Feng.


    "It seems that your poison is almost solved." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    After hearing this, he Ben looked cold and said, "you remember the South Gate maple in the beast king lizard cave. If you dare to spread it, I will kill you."


    "It depends on your performance."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at he Ben and then turned away.


    "I can get out of the customs in ten days. Nanmen Feng, you think about it!"


    He Ben suddenly got up with murderous eyes.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak. He Ben was surprised that he Ben could return to Longmen Island alive. Of course, it was even more surprising that he could come back alive.


    "Control yuan with stars, swallow the world with Qi..."


    A beautiful voice came from a distance. In a yard, Yue Qinglian was holding a long sword and flying in the air. Her graceful posture coupled with beautiful lava was pleasing to the eye.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help stopping. With Yue Qinglian''s appearance, he wouldn''t peep here, but he wondered how much understanding the woman had on the power of the stars.


    For a long time, he shook his head. Not to mention Yue Qinglian, a woman from the mainland of eight countries, the whole lower world knows very little about the power of stars.


    "Who?"


    With a soft drink, Yue Qinglian came with her sword. After seeing that it was your maple in the south gate, she quickly stopped, and then suddenly pulled back her skirt to cover her bare jade feet.


    "I thought you were different from others, but you were also a disciple." Yue Qinglian didn''t like it.


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and pointed to Yue Qinglian''s sword: "the star is the general, the Qi is the soldier, and the power of the stars controls the vitality of the five elements. The important thing is not the moves, but the ideas..."


    Thoughts


    Yue Qinglian frowned and then disdained: "you don''t even talk big about the star power. Wait until you get the star seed."


    "I have star species, and I can use the power of stars."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be a little interested and immediately took out a magic sword.


    Yueqinglian looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously. She absolutely didn''t believe that Nanmen Maple could control yuan by star.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were slightly closed. At the next moment, a star light gathered on the long sword from his hands. Then, the aura of heaven and earth gathered madly, forming a aura vortex.


    "This..."


    Yue Qinglian was shocked.


    Controlling yuan by stars is completely different from empty yuan by yuan. The latter uses the real yuan in the body, but the former can control the spirit of heaven and earth and the vitality in the body at the same time, and give play to the power beyond his cultivation.


    Of course, this is only the simplest way to use it, but once it is in-depth, Xingli Kongyuan can enable the martial arts to gather their vitality faster, combine inside and outside, kill and invisible.


    "How did you do it?" Yue Qinglian asked anxiously.


    "The five elements vitality belongs to the most basic power in heaven and earth. Human beings have five elements, which can be easily controlled naturally. However, the star power belongs to the sky and stars. A warrior can only control it with his mind. You use the vitality to urge the star power, just like pushing a stone with water."

 Chapter 1052

    Nanmen Feng said and walked away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Qinglian stopped Nanmen Feng, his eyes twinkled and said, "you... You teach me."


    "Don''t push an inch, go back and feel it."


    "You..."


    Yue Qinglian bit her teeth. It''s humiliating to ask for one time with her pride. The second time, it''s impossible!


    "Hum, even if I can''t use it, I''m better than you. The star species in your body is only the lower star on the edge. I can master it when I go to the projection challenge platform and ask Lingzi another day..."


    Nanmen Maple did not speak, but walked away, enjoying the moonlight and the breeze.


    After several days of bloody fighting, there is finally a moment of silence.


    In a moment, Nanmen Maple stood under the big tree in the yard and closed his eyes.


    Inner peace is like water


    The night passed quickly. When Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, the Oriental Sunrise had risen.


    "Unexpectedly broke through..."


    Looking inside, Nanmen Feng unexpectedly found that he had broken through the fourth level of Zhenwu territory.


    "I''m afraid I reached the natural state last night. I don''t even know I broke through..."


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help laughing. The state of nature is the unity of man and nature. This opportunity is related to the state of mind of the warrior. It''s not a great opportunity, but it''s also very rare.


    "It''s time to go to the blood pool..."


    Blood pool, the place of blood ascension, can be entered at the cost of five stars.


    However, most people can''t successfully obtain the power of blood for the first time. It may take several times or even more than a dozen times


    In a moment, he came to the place where the blood pool was located.


    Almost everyone would whisper when they saw him along the way. Obviously, yesterday''s events have spread all over Longmen island.


    "I want to enter the blood pool!"


    Nanmen Feng gave the token to the Deacon at the door.


    Although the Deacon knew the identity of Nanmen Feng, he was shocked after seeing so many stars.


    "After entering the left side, but now there are others in the blood pool. You need to be careful not to disturb each other." the Deacon asked.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and soon found the place where the blood pool was located after entering.


    The blood pool was not big, and there was a faint mist all around.


    Different from the blood pool of Tiangang Wufu, the blood pool of Longmen island is larger and in the shape of eight trigrams as a whole.


    "It''s him..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly. In the blood pool, it was the only wolf of the left vein half demon system.


    Suddenly, the lone wolf drank cold again.


    "You fix yours and I fix mine. It''s irrelevant."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the lone wolf and then closed his eyes.


    The face of the lone wolf is more and more gloomy. The half demon has always said the same thing in Longmen Island, and has never been dared to refute them.


    "You''ll pay for it."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t leave, the lone wolf had to give up. He couldn''t take the initiative to give up cultivation and deal with Nanmen Feng.


    In a moment, the blood pool was quiet. Nanmen Maple carefully sensed the changes in the body and absorbed the power in the blood pool.


    Soon half an hour passed, and nanmenfeng found that the power in the blood in his body was more condensed.


    "Dragon Qi... It seems that the power of the second layer of blood will form dragon Qi..."


    Nanmen maple is full of joy. Dragon Qi is the unique power of dragon. It comes from dragon blood and has great power.


    But the speed of condensation is too slow.


    After the real dragon Qi condenses, each Qi and blood is a little dragon. Now it''s far from enough.


    "The last time I used the power of blood copper money in Tiangang martial arts house to condense the first layer of blood, the second layer..."


    Thinking of this, he took out a bloody silver leaf.


    This is obtained in the silver life and death field of the blood fight field. It also has the same blood stain as the blood copper coin.


    Immediately he held the silver leaf in his hand and ran the nine tripods to make a decision!


    Boom


    The blood gas began to boil around Nanmen maple. After a while, the blood within seven feet centered on him became richer.


    Then a large amount of blood gas poured into his body, and the Dragon gas condensed at a very fast speed.


    "Sure enough..."


    Without hesitation, he took out all the silver leaves.


    One, two, three


    Two hours later, all the blood stains on the ten silver leaves disappeared, turned into pure blood gas and entered the body of Nanmen Maple!


    Boom


    There was a shock in the body, and the blood gas in the blood rapidly condensed, and finally formed sixteen dragon Qi


    Sixteen!


    "Is it because my physical strength has reached 160000 kg, that''s sixteen ways..."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. He subconsciously ran the Dragon Qi in his body. Suddenly, the feeling of bursting strength filled his heart, and the Dragon scales appeared at the same time.


    "20 times the strength, 3.2 million jin!"


    3.2 million jin!


    "With dragon Qi, it seems that it''s time to practice the Dragon martial arts of the previous life, eighteen dragon elephant boxing!"


    The eighteen dragon elephant fist uses dragon Qi to transform the Dragon elephant. Its power increases with the strength of the body.


    A million catties can be transformed into a dragon and an elephant, and the impact force of the two animals can reach a million catties. At the same time, they have the natural horror of dragons and elephants.


    After opening the second layer of blood, he has 3.2 million jin of power and can say three dragons and three images with one punch


    After a while, Nanmen Feng stood up and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then left the blood pool.


    Although he can still condense the power of the third layer of blood, the Qi of blood evil in his body is about to be saturated. If he is forced to ascend, there may be accidents.


    "You are the first person to stick to such a short time in the blood pool, waste!"


    A cold drink came from the lone wolf.


    "I despise you!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and turned away.


    Ignore


    The only wolf was murderous in his eyes. If he hadn''t been in the blood pool, he would have shot.


    "Waste, when I reach the second level of blood, the first person to kill is you!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored it completely. After leaving the blood pool, he returned to the house and began to purify the blood evil spirit.


    This is a very slow process. Until the evening, he still hasn''t been purified


    The night was dark, there were no light spots in the sky, and the sky over Longmen island was cloudy.


    In a small courtyard, Shangguan ziyao was standing quietly at the door of the house, as if thinking about something. After a long time, a decisive color appeared in her eyes, and then she opened the door.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, I''m here..."


    "I know you will come back, which is a very correct choice for you..."


    Duan Linye stood up, strode to Shangguan ziyao, and put his hand on the ribbon around Shangguan ziyao''s waist.


    Without any words, Duan Lin pulled fiercely at night.


    "Don''t worry, when I come down from the five elements stage tomorrow, it will be when Nanmen Maple kneels down in front of me..."


    As soon as the words came out, Shangguan ziyao loosened her hand.


    The next moment, clothes... Candles shake the war


    "Sad..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. At the moment of Shangguan ziyao''s dedication, he was just exploring Longmen island with peeping spirit.


    There are some men and women in the way of martial arts, only strong and weak!


    It is understandable that the weak depend on the strong, but if it is regarded as a way of practice to depend on the strong, it will never become the strong.


    Shangguan ziyao is like this. She thinks she can rest easy with her beauty


    Without much thought, Nanmen Feng closed his eyes.


    In the early morning of the next day, he got up and rushed to the five elements platform.


    The five elements platform, the place where he won the title, is also the place he must go.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Duan Linye is on the stage again. I don''t know if he will fail this time."


    "How can you fail? Don''t you know elder martial brother Duan Linye broke through the fifth level of Zhenwu last night, and there was a lot of fire last night, ha ha..."


    "Yes, that voice, tut tut......"


    "Elder martial brother Duan Linye must have been transparent inside and outside last night. Yin and yang are harmonious. I''m afraid he can really break through the shackles of the third floor this time!"


    On the way, some people rushed to the five elements platform and talked about what happened in Duan Lin''s night house last night.


    In a moment, nanmenfeng also came under the stage. Under the onlookers of hundreds of people, Duan Linye was sitting on the third floor of the five element platform.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re here too..."


    At this time, Gong Chuyue came to Nanmen Feng.


    "Do you think he can succeed?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Duan Linye cultivates the flame Zhenyuan. At this time, he ascends the flame platform. The first fire can be powerful, the second layer is the flame quenching body, and the third layer is the flame phantom body. It is said that he only spent seven days in the first two layers..."


    Gong Chuyue''s eyes suddenly stopped on the official ziyao under the stage.


    "The fourth Mars illusion, what''s the fifth?"


    "The fifth stage is the heavenly fire washing body. It needs to adhere to the time of one incense. After one incense, the power of the grand tripod will enter the body."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The fifth platform was the same as the Baron title in the upper world.


    The more the power of the grand tripod, the stronger the title of the final winner, but the power of sky fire is not so easy to bear.


    "Nanmen Feng, what about you? When will you try?" Gong Chuyue suddenly asked.


    "Are you still competing with Shangguan ziyao?"


    Once Nanmen Feng said this, Gong Chuyue''s eyes flickered.


    With these words, he had the idea of competing with Shangguan ziyao. After all, she has no ability to compete with Duan Linye.


    "I''ll just say that. Duan Linye is an old star after all. It''s normal that you can''t compare with him for a long time in Longmen island." Gong Chuyue turned her head.


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and turned his eyes to the five element platform: "if I go to the flame platform, I will climb the top at once!"


    A summit


    Gong Chuyue was stunned and then stared at the maple in the south gate.


    "Just blow."


    Blow


    Nanmen Feng no longer spoke, but looked at the top quietly.


    "Farewell, Nanmen Maple!"


    Just then, Shangguan ziyao came to them.


    "Shangguan, our gratitude and resentment have long been understood. Why should we take it to Longmen Island, and are you... Worth it?" Gong Chuyue frowned.


    "What''s not worth it? Women have to take this step. I also want to thank Nanmen Feng for killing Zhao Wuji. Otherwise, I may still be the young lady of marquis house. Compared with Linye, Zhao Wuji is not worth mentioning..."


    "Disagree." Gong Chuyue said coldly.


    Shangguan ziyao smiled, glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, I''m not as good as you, but my man is better than you."


    Nanmen Feng just smiled indifferently and didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you feel very oppressed? There are many beauties around you in Wulong country, but after leaving Wulong country, if Han rushes to go with others, I can''t see you, even Gong Chuyue..."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan ziyao suddenly covered her mouth and smiled with mockery.

 Chapter 1053

    Nanmen Feng is nothing, but Gong Chuyue is gnashing her teeth.


    "Shangguan, don''t be too proud. It''s still unknown whether Duan Linye will succeed." Gong Chuyue said in a voice.


    Hum


    Suddenly, Duan Lin on the five element platform was bathed in fire at night, and then the whole five element platform shook. At the same time, the sky suddenly darkened and a star shone in the night sky.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duan succeeded, and leaving also attracted the power of the stars."


    "It''s easiest to get a star species when you''re promoted on the five elements platform. Elder martial brother Duan is close this time. You can definitely get a median star species when you step into the fourth platform."


    "Look, elder martial brother Duan has stepped on the fourth stage. Does he want two at a time?"


    In the eyes of everyone, Duan Lin''s night was bathed in fire, and he stepped on the fourth stage. The next moment, the sky changed, the aura gathered, and the next moment, black balls appeared in the air


    Mars illusion!


    "See? Lin Ye succeeded. With my help, he will continue to succeed..."


    Shangguan ziyao said and walked to the five element platform.


    Whoosh


    In the air, Duan Linye jumped up and burst into the balls in the sky. In the blink of an eye, another 47 balls were burned.


    But it was also this moment that the other balls disappeared.


    Failed!


    "It''s good to be able to rush 47 stars for the first time. When his cultivation is breaking through two levels, the fourth level is nothing." the red fire elder nearby smiled and showed his appreciation.


    "Congratulations to brother Chihuo..." Lu kept his mouth curled. After Wen Ziran, he boarded the third stage without disciples.


    "It''s a pity that he Ben, who you sat down, was injured, or he might be able to compete with Duan Linye. Of course, he can''t compete with he Bingchu and the tiger king. They have set foot on the fourth stage many days ago. By the way, there is Yongguan. He may be the next person to climb the top..."


    Red fire became more and more excited. Although Wen Ziran''s successful knighthood made him lag behind, he felt that his left pulse would catch up from behind and crush his right pulse.


    Lu Zhiqi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t refute it.


    The next one under the left pulse is Yongguan. What about the right pulse.


    Yueqinglian?


    He shook his head. Yue Qinglian had just stepped on the second stage.


    "I''ll make you laugh, but the next time I get on the stage, it''s when I break through the fourth stage." Duan Linye''s mouth is modest, but his eyes are proud.


    "Lin Ye, you''ve worked hard..."


    After stepping down, Shangguan ziyao greeted him, but Duan Linye turned a blind eye and went directly to Yunmei.


    "Younger martial sister Yunmei, how''s the little laborer in your right pulse?"


    "Nanmen maple is very good." Yun Mei said coldly.


    "Your right pulse is really withered. Even the little labors are accepted. No wonder no one has been on the stage for so long. How can you be such a waste?"


    Speaking of this section of Lin night, he looked at Yunmei again and said, "junior sister Yunmei, why don''t you turn your pulse and be my little junior sister Duan Lin night..."


    Duan Linye''s words undoubtedly made the whole right vein disciple sink his face.


    Before Yue Qinglian came, Yunmei could be said to be the goddess in the hearts of all men on the right pulse, and also the eldest martial sister who stood out for them


    Such public molestation is humiliating the whole right pulse.


    At the moment, even Lu Zhi''s face was black.


    "Put away your disgusting thoughts. I''m disgusted when I see people like you." Yun Mei snapped.


    "Ha ha..." Duan Linye smiled without anger. Then he looked cold and said, "go back and tell the little laborer that he can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime..."


    With that, Duan Linye left with a laugh.


    "Who told you I was hiding?"


    At this time, a voice sounded from the crowd. Everyone turned back and saw that the speaker was Nanmen Feng.


    "You... Little labourer!"


    Duan Linye smiled coldly and said, "why, I''m not afraid to see elder martial sister Yunmei here?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Duan Linye, then looked around at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, I have a personal grudge with Duan Linye to solve. Please make way."


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. Call someone quickly and I''ll wait for you!" Nanmen Feng said and closed his eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Duan Lin drank loudly in a hurry at night.


    "What do you think you are? You dare to be arrogant in front of me. If I don''t go to you, I''ll give you face. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Call someone quickly!"


    Nanmenfeng just spit out four words.


    "Boom!"


    The earth split at the foot of Duan Lin night. He was angry!


    "I can handle you with one hand. Who do you think you are?"


    With that, Duan Linye looked at Chihuo and Lu Zhi and said, "two elders, you have heard that he wants to die himself. No matter what happens later, please don''t intervene!"


    "Lin Ye, don''t worry. Everyone sees it today. It''s his Nanmen Maple who provoked first. I allow you to fight with him." Chihuo smiled.


    Lu Zhi frowned and looked at Nanmen Feng, but he saw that Nanmen Feng''s eyes were still closed and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Little labourer, now the two elders have acquiesced. Do you know what will happen if you fight with me?" Duan Linye sneered at Nanmen Feng. He was sure that Nanmen Feng must be afraid now.


    "Do you call people?"


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and whispered.


    "Little labourer, you are looking for death!"


    Duan Linye shook his fists, and the breath of the fourth level of Zhenwu filled the audience.


    "It seems that you don''t call people anymore. Let''s start!"


    The voice fell, and the maple at the South Gate swept out with a knife. In a moment, two streams of knife gas swept to the ground and drew a circle.


    "Within this circle, those who step in are the enemies of our Nanmen maple."


    The cold voice spread all around, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "What on earth is Nanmen Feng doing? Isn''t it boring to challenge Duan Linye now?" Yunmei said anxiously.


    "He may have underestimated Duan Linye''s power." Gongsun Sheng shook his head and looked worried in his eyes.


    "Duan Linye just came down from the five elements stage. He is in full momentum. The time is wrong..."


    Several disciples of the right vein also sighed. Nanmen Feng could stand up and did what they dared not do, but they were not optimistic.


    "Lu Changlao, it seems that the great genius you just received is dangerous, but don''t worry, Lin night won''t kill, but I can''t guarantee without arms and legs." Chihuo sneered.


    "Too rushed, too rushed..."


    Lu Zhi scolded secretly. He was optimistic about Nanmen Feng''s talent, but he was not optimistic about Nanmen Feng''s character, but he didn''t expect the day to come so soon.


    "Nanmen Feng, your good days are finally over. After all, I Shangguan ziyao won..."


    In the crowd, Shangguan ziyao smiled secretly. She has been for a long time.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but the two in the circle didn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha..."


    After a while, Duan Linye suddenly laughed.


    "Nanmenfeng, I admit that I took your star coins, but so what? It''s your honor for a little hard worker like you to smile at me."


    Speaking of this cold night, he suddenly remembered something and said, "I can spare your life in today''s war, but you have to spend money to buy your life. There is a vacancy of 50 stars on my token. Do you understand?"


    "Have you finished?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duan Lin''s voice.


    "Well, I''m finished. Go ahead. How do you want to lose? Was I thrown out of the ring, or did I break a few ribs, or let me slap you?"


    Duan Lin''s night play abused the road.


    "Now that you''re finished, shut up!"


    Boom!


    The strong wind raised, and the maple in the South Gate shot out, and then a fist roared for a cold night.


    "Physical strength?"


    Duan Lin''s face was indifferent at night.


    "Last time I was too light on the enemy and didn''t use all my strength. This time, do you still want to be proud?"


    With a low cry, the next moment Duan Lin burst his robe and blood dragon Lin appeared.


    Blood power, open!


    Bang!


    Duan Linye blew out the same punch and collided with Nanmen Feng''s fist in the air.


    Whoosh


    Between lightning, stone and fire, Duan Lin night rushed to the earth like a shell. With a roar, the earth was hit with a big pit.


    One punch, boom, flying section, cold night!


    "This..."


    There was a great uproar.


    "How could it be? The last time it was equal, this time it flew directly." red fire frowned and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    "OK, ok..."


    Lu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the final result was, at least he wouldn''t lose face.


    "Lin Ye, stand up. You are the power of two layers of blood. Use dragon Qi to deal with him."


    Shangguan ziyao shouted. At the moment, she was the most nervous person on the court.


    For others, the war was just a lively one, but for her, it was life.


    After a long time, Duan Lin night climbed up from the pit, with a trace of blood on his mouth and a murderous look on his face.


    Anger, anger filled his brain.


    He was the second white robed star in his left vein, and was punched into the ground.


    What''s more embarrassing is that just now, he laughed at Nanmen Feng in public.


    Now, he was beaten in the face in public.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have angered me, you have angered me!"


    With a roar, the next moment Duan Linye''s blood gas expanded and his veins burst.


    He doesn''t need any martial arts and fighting spirits. He wants to kill Nanmen Maple with his strongest move


    "Dragon breath!"


    In an instant, Hou Nong, who was in a cold night, saw a flash of fire, followed by a puff of Qi on his cheeks.


    Hula


    After opening his mouth, a dragon shaped Flame rushed to the South Gate maple.


    Dragon breath, the flame with dragon breath, even the third-order real fire can be dispersed directly. Anyone who touches it will be burned to slag.


    "Eighteen dragon elephant boxing!"


    When he thought about it, he saw Nanmen Feng clench his right fist, and then the Dragon Qi gathered.


    Boom!


    When he punched, three terrible skeleton dragons and three giant elephants appeared in the air.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The earth began to tremble, and the desolate atmosphere filled the whole five element platform. The roar of dragons and elephants rang through the world. Everyone turned white with fear carrying the scene.


    Just a blink of an eye, the breath of dragon Qi was hit by a giant elephant into sparks and dissipated in the air.


    Duan Lin was stunned at night and quickly dodged, but he was still bombarded on his chest by a giant dragon.


    With a flash of light, the seven stars returned to his token.


    "If you steal something, you have to return it. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished..."


    When the voice fell, I saw a flash of knife light, and the next moment three fingers flew out of Duan Linye''s hands.


    "No..."


    Duan Linye screamed, and the whole man lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    Everyone turned white and sweated a little.


    Xingzi in white robe was so broken that he had no resistance.


    A few minutes ago, I was proud of the heroes, but now I am lying on the ground and being slaughtered.


    "Are you convinced?"


    After a while, the voice of Nanmen Maple sounded again.


    Duan Linye was stunned and the scream stopped.


    "I''m asking you once. You won''t accept it."


    The knife fell to Duan Linye''s hand again. Sen Han''s blade made Duan Linye shiver.

 Chapter 1054

    "Elder... Please come forward!" Duan Linye suddenly shouted.


    Click!


    The blade fell and Duan Linye broke a finger.


    "It''s no use who comes. I''m asking you, are you satisfied or not satisfied?"


    The cold voice was like a sharp sword, which made the people step back one after another.


    Cruel, too cruel!


    "Stop it!"


    The red fire drank loudly, with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Stop it? You agreed in person before. Why, now you go back? What do you think you''re doing? What do you think you''re doing? Do whatever you want? In today''s circle, I, Nanmen Feng, dare to step further and cut off a cold night!"


    Li cut Duan Lingye


    Red fire suddenly stopped, and the anger in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    "Yes or no?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes to Duan Linye again.


    Duan Linye gnashed his teeth. After a long time, he suddenly lowered his head.


    "I... I take it!"


    Take


    Shangguan ziyao immediately collapsed on the ground, and the previously arrogant left pulse disciple also lowered his head at the same time.


    "Today I spare your life, go back to practice well, and come to me for revenge. Your fingers are enough for you to use several times."


    Bang!


    When the words were closed, the South Gate Maple lifted Duan Linye to the red fire.


    Duan Lin''s eyes were bleeding, and his clenched teeth made a gurgling sound.


    Spare his life and let him take revenge


    This is not kindness, this is red fruit''s contempt.


    No, it''s not contempt, it''s disregard.


    Nanmen Feng, ignore his revenge


    But just now he thought he could easily beat Nanmen Feng.


    What an irony.


    "Nanmen Feng, you rebellious thing, if I don''t teach you today, I will be an elder."


    Red fire was very angry, not only because Duan Linye, but also because he lost his face.


    "Elder red fire, is it unreasonable for you to do so?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t like the way.


    "I''m unreasonable? Look what the cold night has become." red fire angrily said.


    "But you promised yourself in this war. What if Nanmen Maple turns out to be like this?"


    "He''s like this. It''s his waste!"


    "That chilly night is also because of his waste?" Lu Zhi stared at the red fire.


    "Lu Zhi, since you want to turn against me for a little disciple, please ask the elder to make a judgment!" then Chihuo wanted to turn away.


    "No, I''ve come!"


    When the voice sounded, the elder had arrived in the field.


    "Elder, this son did it in the forbidden area and hurt me. It''s a terrible crime. Please deal with it." red fire said.


    The elder nodded and looked at Duan Lin''s night, then frowned and said, "this is indeed a forbidden area. Who asked you to fight here?"


    "Tell the elder that fighting in a circle is the first step of Duan Lin''s night. The red fire elder personally agreed that it has nothing to do with the maple in the south gate!" Yunmei hurried forward.


    "Fight in circles?"


    The elder''s eyes stopped on the red fire and said, "elder red fire, is there a matter?"


    Red fire looked around and saw that so many people didn''t dare to open their eyes and tell lies. He said, "I''m really wrong about this, but Nanmen Maple shouldn''t be so cruel..."


    "It''s really cruel."


    The elder looked back at Nanmen Feng and said, "Why are you so cruel?"


    "Vicious?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly, stared at Chihuo and said, "Chihuo, as an elder, connived at his disciples to steal the stars. After the incident, he covered up. If so, I''ll ask myself to take charge of the criminal law. Why not!"


    After hearing this, the elder couldn''t help thinking.


    "Elder, no matter what you say, Duan Linye is a white robed Xingzi. The clan has listed him as the object of observation. We can''t chill Linye''s heart because of a small hard worker." red fire suddenly whispered.


    "White robed Xingzi?"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled indifferently. The next moment, he opened his arm. He saw pieces of blood dragon Lin reflecting the sun. The unique smell of dragon Qi on his fist was frightening.


    Second level blood power, white robed Xingzi level


    This time they were not surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the white robed Xingzi level, how could it defeat Duan Linye.


    But the red fire turned red.


    "He Duan Linye has been practicing on Longmen island for several years. He is just a star in white robe. It is only one month for me to enter Longmen island."


    January, a few years


    The elder nodded and looked appreciative in his eyes. He was about to speak, but he saw red fire suddenly come forward and said, "the elder doesn''t know. Just on the cold night, he has boarded the third platform of the five elements platform. This is a major event that the nine tripods are knighted and the clan will intervene every day..."


    "Is it true to get on the third platform?"


    The elder looked at Lu Zhi in a daze.


    Lu Zhi nodded helplessly and said, "indeed, he boarded the third platform."


    "Now that I''m on the third platform, that''s my seed disciple of Longmen island..."


    Speaking of this, the elder''s eyes to Nanmen Feng also became colder.


    This is showing up.


    Whoever is important to the clan is justified.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and walked to the five element platform.


    "The third is it? I''ll do it at once!"


    Once!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The five elements platform has a history of 300 years in Longmen island. No one has ever dared to say that they can go to the third platform once. It''s just a dream!


    "Nanmen maple, you''re wrong. It''s the five element water platform. You cultivate the power of fire. You should go to the flame platform." Yunmei shouted in the crowd.


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed again and again.


    "Even this is wrong. It''s crazy to want to be on the third stage."


    "He is afraid that he has never seen the five elements platform. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "I thought he was so sure. He turned out to be a lengtouqing. I''m afraid he can''t escape punishment today."


    In the crowd, everyone laughed, and Chihuo was very proud.


    "Elder, you can see that he knows nothing about the five elements platform."


    The elder also sighed, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, you''d better step down and take the initiative to admit a mistake to the red fire elder. I should be given a lighter punishment."


    Step down


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and immediately sat directly on the first stage of the water platform.


    "Nanmen Feng, what are you doing? You''re wrong." Yunmei shouted anxiously.


    "What I want to climb is the water platform. What''s wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes as he said.


    "What you want to climb is the water platform..."


    Everyone was stunned. They were practicing the power of fire, but they wanted to climb the fire platform. Isn''t it boring?


    "It''s probably wrong not to lose face."


    "Who will admit that he is a fool? Anyway, he is a direct failure on either station."


    "He''s also a smart man. At least in this way, people won''t think he''s an idiot."


    "Three minutes, the first water power can intimidate him. He can''t last three minutes!"


    There was a lot of discussion, especially the left vein disciple, who kept satirizing.


    However, with the passage of time, the laughter gradually disappeared, and even the expression on his face became dignified.


    Three minutes later, Nanmen maple is still fine.


    "Elder martial sister Yunmei, do you think Nanmen Maple can succeed?" Gong Sun Sheng asked in a low voice.


    "If it''s fire power, the strength of Nanmen Maple may pass, but it''s water power..."


    Yunmei shook her head with a worried look in her eyes. She didn''t care whether Nanmen Maple could succeed. She was afraid that once Nanmen Maple failed, the elder would punish Nanmen Maple severely.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a water ripple appeared on the top of the five element platform, and then pressed down to the South Gate Maple from top to bottom.


    "The first wave of water spirit is coming. He''s going to fail!"


    Everyone was absorbed and nervous, as if they were sitting on the stage.


    On the contrary, it was Nanmen maple, whose face was calm, as if he had settled down.


    Boom


    The water wave pattern swept the body of Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple, the grain silk did not move!


    This time, everyone below was stunned.


    "He stopped the first wave. How did he do it?"


    "Water conquers fire. People with the power of fire have to increase the difficulty several times when they are on the water platform. It''s simply..."


    Everyone sighed and was shocked by the scene.


    "It seems that he is still a little sure. Let''s watch it quietly." the elder touched the tiger beard and smiled.


    "Just good luck."


    A look of displeasure on his face.


    Hum


    Then the second wave came.


    There was silence below again, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    Boom


    The water ripple swept the South Gate Maple again, and this time, the South Gate Maple was not only not blasted down, but stood up against the water ripple.


    "This..."


    Everyone breathed and couldn''t speak.


    The first hydraulic pressure is divided into four rounds, the first round of invisible pressure, the second round of water wave pressure, the fourth round of hydraulic impact


    "The fourth round, he will never pass!" red fire clenched his fists and roared.


    Hum


    At the top of the five elements platform, the water spirit gathered frantically, and then rushed down like a turbulent river.


    At the same time, I saw the maple at the south gate also move.


    Wow


    Water energy poured down, but Nanmen Maple stepped on the second platform against water energy!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lying at the foot of the red fire, Duan Lin drank loudly, and his face was as white as snow.


    Most people who pass the test on the first platform resist the fourth wave by sitting still, because the impact will be minimized.


    The head-on upward will undoubtedly make the impact several times greater.


    "He can''t do it!" red fire also snapped.


    But just then, Nanmen Feng raised his right foot and fell on the second stage.


    Hum


    In an instant, the water energy disappeared completely, while Nanmen Maple was already standing on the second stage.


    Below, there was silence.


    Red fire retreated three steps, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such disciples in Longmen island. Good, good!" the elder nodded with appreciation in his eyes. Then he looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, you have successfully proved yourself. I won''t punish you today. Come down!"


    Lu Zhi and Yunmei were overjoyed when they said this.


    "Nanmen Feng, since the elder has not punished you, you can come down and cultivate yourself. Once time comes, you can pass the second test." Lu Zhi smiled.


    "Yes, Nanmen maple, don''t worry for a moment." Yunmei also shouted.


    "Why wait next time, waste time!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and then stood on the second stage and closed his eyes.


    The second, cold ice quenching body.


    "This... This is crazy. After such a big impact, there must be a secret injury to the body at this time. Unexpectedly, I have to directly accept the cold ice quenching body..."


    "Madman, it''s madman."


    Everyone was amazed and smacked their tongue.

 Chapter 1055

    The elder frowned for a long time and suddenly sighed: "this son is too sharp."


    This sentence has undoubtedly been recognized by Lu Zhi.


    "But the water chestnut is too sharp. It''s good for him to grind it several times. What do you say, elder?" Lu Zhi said with a smile.


    "Yes, such a disciple needs to be defeated several times, otherwise his mind will not change." the elder nodded.


    After listening to the words of the two elders, everyone has determined that nanmenfeng will definitely fail this time, and they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Failure is normal.


    Click


    "Well, Lu Changlao, if he goes on like this, he''s afraid he''ll be hurt. You can pull him down..."


    The elder''s words relieved Yunmei. It was obvious that he was not the only one who could think of the power.


    Lu Zhi nodded and immediately walked to the five element platform.,


    But just then, a crisp voice sounded from the stage, and a crack appeared from the cold ice around the maple in the south gate.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ice was scattered by the maple at the south gate. At the same time, he raised his right foot and stepped on the third platform.


    "This..."


    Lu Zhi was stunned, and others were equally stunned.


    Jump directly into the ice and step on the third platform


    Third, Shuiyuan phantom!


    As soon as nanmenfeng stepped on the third stage, he felt the earth spinning and he appeared in a piece of ice and snow.


    "Magic array..."


    Looking around, Nanmen Feng was sure that he was in the magic array, and he was just a conscious body now.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a figure as like as two peas appeared in the air. After landing, the South Gate Maple discovered that the man in front of him was exactly the same as himself.


    "Do it..."


    Almost at the same time, they said.


    Nanmen Feng could not help but frown, and the next figure flashed away, but the person in front of him used the same trick.


    Bang Bang


    After dozens of moves, the two were equally divided. What''s more terrible is that Nanmen Feng found that the other party seemed to be like his own shadow. What moves he used, what moves the other party used.


    "What on earth is this magic array..."


    After stopping, Nanmen Feng felt around again. He was sure it was a magic array.


    But how could a magic array imitate his moves.


    Thinking of this, he resolutely used a record of banning empty fingers.


    Sure enough, the other party also showed his air restraint finger to imprison his body.


    "Solution!"


    He will naturally solve his own moves, but he has just solved them, and the other party has also broken free from the imprisonment.


    "This..."


    At the moment, even he couldn''t help but be surprised that someone could arrange such a magic array in this lower boundary.


    "No accident, he can''t pass the third platform." the elder nodded.


    "He wants to pass. Unless there is a miracle, Shuiyuan''s illusion has nothing to do with his own strength." Chihuo sneered.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    "The time limit of the third stage is ten minutes. If you haven''t defeated Shuiyuan illusion in ten minutes, you''ll be defeated. It''s almost five minutes now." Yunmei clenched her fists and looked anxious.


    "For the martial arts, the stronger the combat effectiveness, the more difficult it is to pass the water yuan illusion!"


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense, and almost everyone was counting their time in silence.


    "I understand that fantasy is born by the heart. This is not a fantasy array, but my own fantasy."


    The magic array is arranged by the array mage, but it is necessary to arrange a magic array that can replicate the fighting mode of martial artists, which can only be done by an extremely skilled array mage.


    What''s more, his martial arts come from the upper world. How can an array be copied.


    Therefore, there is only one truth. This is not a magic array, but he fell into a dreamland. The magic body in front of him is not transformed by the array, but by his heart.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    It has been five minutes since nanmenfeng stepped on the third platform, and time is still slowly passing.


    Seven minutes later, there was another whisper below, and red fire was relieved.


    After so long without any reaction, it is obvious that Nanmen Maple can''t succeed.


    Eight minutes, nine minutes


    "Well, the time is coming, Lu Changlao. Nanmenfeng is a good talent. You should cultivate him well. As for today''s affairs, deduct his five stars as a punishment." the elder smiled.


    "Elder, it''s not fair. Lin Ye is a genius who passed the third stage. It''s not good to compensate him at all." Chihuo didn''t like it.


    "What do you think is fair?" the elder asked.


    "I propose that Nanmen Maple compensate Lin Ye with 30 stars, and let Lin Ye use these 30 stars to find a way to recover his disability!"


    Thirty stars


    The elder frowned and nodded after a long time. He was about to finish, but he was startled back by a shock.


    The five elements platform began to vibrate. At the next moment, Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, and the sky was shining with stars


    "The stars shine, he succeeded..."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    However, different from the starlight shining in the previous segment of the cold night, this time the starlight in the air flashed brighter and brighter, and finally fell straight into the body of Nanmen maple.


    The next moment, Nanmen Maple was surrounded by a large array of stars, and a star pattern surrounded by water and gas appeared above his head


    "Star species..."


    For a time, the crowd was excited.


    "This should be the middle star, Tianshui star species. Unexpectedly, he not only went on the third stage once, but also directly got the middle star species..." the elder said with some excitement.


    "Tianshui star is a star with water attribute in the five elements. If Nanmen Maple can continue to develop the power of the stars in the future, it can awaken the Tianshui star and master the second power of the five elements."


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhi suddenly remembered something and said, "it seems that the reason why he set foot on the five element water platform is that he wants to master the second five element power. His ambition is great..."


    As soon as he said this, even red fire was stunned, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    If it is true as Lu Zhi said, once Nanmen Maple becomes a dual force warrior in the future, his achievements will be far above him.


    There are few dual Force fighters, even in the clan.


    "If we can produce a dual force warrior on Longmen Island, our status will be improved in the future. Maybe we can directly integrate into the clan and become the island directly under the clan..." the elder was also excited.


    "Impossible, impossible, he''s just a little hard worker..."


    Duan Linye shook his head and looked at the South Gate maple on the stage in disbelief.


    Nanmen Feng did what he didn''t do. Now he''s sure that the elder won''t punish Nanmen Feng, and his four fingers are white!


    After a while, Nanmen Feng came down from the stage, with stars in his eyes.


    The elder also nodded and said, "let''s stop the matter between you and Duan Linye and practice well in the future."


    "No... no..."


    At this time, I just heard Duan Linye suddenly roar.


    "Why, he just got the star seed, and you are so partial to him, which is unfair, unfair..."


    "Unfair?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "before that, you were a white robed star. I was just a new star. You stole my star coins and fought with your strength and identity. You almost didn''t pay attention to the rules of Longmen Island, and your teacher protected you..."


    "But in the end, you failed, fair? Do you deserve to talk about fairness?"


    In the face, Duan Linye gnashed his teeth and said nothing.


    Yes, before that, he had the advantage. It was nanmenfeng who was not treated fairly.


    But even so, nanmenfeng beat him.


    It''s not fair to him now. Who will stand on his side.


    "Duan Lin night, I usually indulge you too much to make you so arrogant and domineering. You will think about it from tomorrow. You can''t go out and enjoy the nature of Longmen island within a year."


    You can''t enjoy Longmen island resources within one year!


    Duan Linye lay powerless on the ground.


    A year later, the people he once ran over may have surpassed him.


    This is to completely block him


    "Nanmen maple, what do you think of this treatment?" red fire smiled.


    "If you can continue to protect him, I still look up to you, but you don''t..."


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and went away. Chihuo''s face turned red and his fists were clenched.


    He was an elder who flattered a disciple, but he was despised.


    Face loss.


    In a moment, Nanmen Feng passed the crowd and stopped when he passed Shangguan ziyao.


    "You can continue to find backers to deal with me, but such results will only be repeated."


    Keep repeating


    Shangguan ziyao sat on the ground powerlessly. Now she is the body of the broken flower who can defeat him. Who else can she find to deal with Nanmen Maple? Even if she finds it, can she succeed


    At the moment, her eyes were full of regret.


    Under the five elements stage, the disciples of the left pulse scattered with their heads down, while the right pulse was surrounded by the South Gate maple, very excited.


    Nanmenfeng''s performance today undoubtedly made them angry.


    Right pulse, long face!


    "Nanmen maple, the elder just said that you passed the test on the water platform in order to become a dual force warrior in the future, really?" Yunmei asked in a low voice as she walked beside Nanmen maple.


    "Is this strange?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "You... Do you really think so..."


    The cloud eyebrow showed a frightened color.


    "This may be the gap. At most, we want to obtain star species. It is the biggest extravagant hope to seal a general in the future, but the goal of Nanmen maple is a peerless strong man!"


    A peerless strong man.


    The crowd couldn''t help sobbing.


    In the sea area, anyone who has multiple forces is a symbol of strength.


    But there are few such people for two reasons.


    First, to obtain the second element force, you must first have stars, and stars cannot repeat the element force of your major.


    Second, even if having stars opens up a second sea of Qi, it is extremely difficult to practice.


    One yuan force has been very hard to practice, not to mention the two yuan forces. The time consumed and the requirements for talent understanding are geometric multiples.


    This is what most people dare not think.


    But nanmenfeng has planned from now on


    That''s why Yunmei and others are so surprised.


    "The second force is just the beginning..."


    When he got to the door, Nanmen Feng suddenly spit out a few words and then returned to the room.


    Just the beginning!


    Yunmei and others frowned, obviously did not understand Nanmen Maple''s words.


    This can''t blame them, just because they are in the lower world. They don''t know that almost 90% of the people in the upper world will practice the second force.


    "Even if all the five elements are gathered together, it is only a small number. What I reached in the previous life is the number of medium multiplication and seven Yao. Unfortunately, this is not the limit of martial arts after all. If I could reach the number of eight pole Mahayana at the beginning, how could I be forced to reincarnate by them."


    Thinking of this, a fine awn flashed in the maple''s eyes at the south gate.


    The five element Mahayana, the seven Yao Mahayana, the eight pole Mahayana and the nine pole number are the only way for the top warriors in the Tianji pyramid, and it is also the only way to be verified and feasible.

 Chapter 1056

    After thinking for a moment, he turned his spiritual eyes and looked into his body.


    I saw two stars in my body at this time.


    There are no double star species and celestial mercury species.


    Unparalleled stars are inferior stars. The division of the upper and lower star levels is determined by the distance. Unparalleled stars are edge stars. The distance is very far. They may appear in the same place for the second time every thousand years.


    Such a star cannot continuously obtain its star power.


    But the median star is different. The distance between the stars above the median star is enough for the warrior to perceive, although the power it can absorb is far less than that of the upper star.


    "Although the unparalleled star species is useless, it also contains some star forces, which are enough to enable my celestial mercury species to start the second stage!"


    Mercury is the median star. He decided to!


    He carefully recalled the method of developing star species in his previous life, and then he entered the determination!


    Within a moment, the matchless star species in the body began to overflow a trace of astral force and integrate into the celestial mercury species.


    With the continuous injection of star power, Tianshui planted the blooming flowers and bones of Buddha.


    But the speed is as slow as a snail.


    For a full night, less than one fifth of the star power of unparalleled species flowed out.


    This is not to say that there are many star forces of unparalleled star species, but because they are too slow, the flow speed of star forces is far slower than that of true Qi.


    Because Zhenyuan flows in the Qi pulse of the warrior.


    This is why the warrior can''t fight directly with star power.


    One day, two days, three days


    Mercury species are still not fully open.


    Gongsun Sheng has a fierce look in his eyes.


    With that, they both left the door of Nanmen Feng.


    Until two days later, a light flashed from the center of Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows, and the next moment Nanmen Maple opened his eyes.


    "Just right..."


    Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief. The power of the stars is so precious. If you want to promote the star species into a star cave, the star power you need will be absorbed by yourself. If it is short, it will be three months and one year.


    Star species, star acupoints, star spirits and star energy are the last stars.


    Each stage has its own uniqueness.


    Having the star species can sense the power of the corresponding stars. After opening the star cave, you can use the star power to create the star sky yuan, and when the star reaches the star spirit, you can awaken the spirit of the stars, such as body protecting spirit beast, body protecting spirit treasure, etc


    As for star energy, it is the light of stars. The star aura gathered behind your head can condense a lot of star power and have corresponding ability at the same time.


    Finally, the stars.


    Star, open the second air sea and master the second yuan force!


    "Shui Yuanli, Ju!"


    He stretched out his hand, and the next moment the water power of heaven and earth gathered in his palm to form a water ball.


    "It''s just reaching the level of Qiwu realm. It seems that you can''t go to the fourth stage for the time being. At least it''s possible to reach the level of soul Wu realm..."


    He uses XingKong yuan to operate the water power of heaven and earth for his own use. He needs internal and external initiates to give full play to his super power. He has no water power in his body, so he can control very little water power!


    Spit out a foul breath. After breathing for a while, he got up and left the house.


    The star cave has been opened, and he can absorb more star power. He plans to participate in the star platform.


    It''s easier to understand the power of stars when you visit the star platform.


    "Nanmen maple is coming out!"


    Just when he went out, he saw a large number of right vein disciples coming up. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help frowning. He found that these disciples were all wounded.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "It''s the people from the left vein. After you closed the door, they constantly provoked us and forced us to go to Biwu platform in various ways. They also forcibly occupied the projection challenge platform that should belong to us. Now the whole Longmen island is theirs."


    A right vein disciple gnashed his teeth.


    "Are they so strong?"


    "Since elder martial brother Wen Ziran left Longmen island and went to the clan, there is only one blue robed disciple left in my right vein, but now elder martial brother he Ben can''t shut up. We..."


    Speaking of this, the disciple sighed.


    "What about yueqinglian?"


    Nanmen Feng asked.


    "After you broke through the third stage of the five elements platform, Miss Yue Da also went to the third stage, but obviously she was not satisfied. After you closed, she couldn''t close out. No matter what we call her..."


    "She won''t help us."


    "This can''t blame him. Yong Guan of the left pulse said that if Yue Qinglian made a move, he would also make a move. Yong Guan''s strength is now stronger than that of the lone wolf!"


    Several people were red in the face.


    Yong Guan


    Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered that the first warrior of the barbarian country, whose strength had surpassed that of the lone wolf


    "No, elder martial sister Yunmei was defeated by the lone wolf. Elder martial brother Gongsun came to the rescue. Now her life is on the line."


    "What! They dare to kill..."


    For a moment, everyone was in a great uproar.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Nanmen Feng then strode away, followed by the crowd, and soon came to the competition field.


    At the moment, the martial arts competition ground is very lively. A group of left vein disciples are laughing, while the right vein disciples are clenching their teeth with their fists.


    "Elder martial sister Yunmei, we senior brother lone wolf said that as long as you call him brother, he will release Gongsun Sheng. You won''t watch Gongsun Sheng die."


    Among the left vein disciples, Feng Bao was watching the cloud eyebrow way with blood on the corner of his mouth on the stage.


    "Don''t worry about me, elder martial sister. You have the ability to let him kill me!"


    Gongsun Sheng, who was lying on the ground, shouted loudly. The next moment, he saw the wolf suddenly raise his foot and trample Gongsun Sheng on the ground.


    "Lone wolf, do you still dare to kill?" cloud eyebrow angrily said.


    "Of course I dare not kill, but I can make his heart collapse. In the end, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live."


    Speaking of the lone wolf, he suddenly looked at the leopard and said, "this waste mouth prelude, slap him a hundred times, then take off and hang it on the wall!"


    Shua!


    As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath.


    Kill and kill.


    This simply doesn''t give Gongsun Sheng a way to live.


    "Ha ha, ok..."


    The wind leopard was overjoyed and immediately went to Biwu platform.


    "Wait a minute, i... I''ll call." then Yunmei suddenly shouted.


    "Call me? Now I can''t just call my brother. I have to add one!"


    "Lone wolf, you deceive people too much!"


    For a moment, all the disciples of the right vein were furious.


    "Shit, I dare to shout. I''ll give you some color first."


    The wind leopard drank loudly, and then went to Gongsun Sheng.


    "You dare to try!"


    At this time, the voice of indifference sounded from the crowd. I saw that Nanmen Feng and the people had come under the stage.


    "It''s you..." Feng Bao instinctively stepped back and was deeply afraid of Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re here at last!"


    The lone wolf''s voice was cold and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    As he said, Nanmen Feng walked up to the Biwu platform, looked at Yunmei and said, "I''ve wronged you. Now, give it to me."


    After hearing this, Yunmei was shocked and burst into tears.


    "Give it to you. Do you think you can compete with me when you win Duan Linye? Even if it''s the first layer of blood, my strength doesn''t have to be much worse than Duan Linye. Now I have the power of the second layer of blood. What can you compare with me?"


    Speaking of this, the lone wolf let go of Gongsun Sheng and walked to Nanmen Feng.


    "Last time I said I would come to you when I left the customs, but it''s a pity that you hid, but it''s OK to teach these wastes a lesson. It''s also fun, especially the beauty around you. When I trample you later, I''ll use you to threaten her to shout on the stage, ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter rang out all around. The whole left pulse disciples were smiling, looking up at the right pulse disciples with their nostrils.


    Seven days ago, they lost face, but now they are back to glory.


    "This time, our left pulse is bound to completely suppress the right pulse, so that they can have a name, exist and die."


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the left vein were overjoyed, while the disciples of the right vein showed concern.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are suicidal!"


    The bloodthirsty desire in the eyes of the lone wolf was more intense. Only when Nanmen Maple was only one meter away from him, he suddenly punched Nanmen maple.


    South Gate maple, still did not stop.


    Bang!


    The fist pounded on the chest of Nanmen Feng, and the huge vibration rang through the competition field. Everyone stared at the amazing scene.


    It''s over before it starts?


    All the disciples of the right vein lowered their heads.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the next moment, laughter broke out on the left pulse.


    "Nanmen Feng, your biggest mistake is that you''re too close to me. You''re so close to a half demon war. It''s no different from thinking. Now you''re seriously injured. You want to save your palm alive."


    The lone wolf disdained to smile, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    However, at this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly stretched out his left hand and held the wrist of the lone wolf.


    "This..."


    The laughter stopped impressively, and everyone looked at the scene puzzled.


    "Huh?"


    On the stage, the lone wolf frowned, and his fist immediately worked, but he found that his strength was not as big as that of Nanmen maple. A few seconds later, his fist left Nanmen Maple''s chest.


    "Is that all you have?"


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth, and his left hand immediately made a force, with a force of up to two million kilograms, holding the wolf''s hand tightly.


    The wolf looked frightened, and his vital teeth gave a gurgle. At this moment, he almost exhausted his whole body to break away from the shackles of Nanmen maple, but it was useless.


    "How can it be? I have a power of 1.5 million kilograms..."


    Thinking of this, he immediately raised his right fist and roared Nanmen Feng''s head, but at the same time, Nanmen Feng also raised his right hand.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, Nanmen Feng grabbed the wolf''s right hand.


    Both hands were caught, and then a strong force pressed the lone wolf down.


    "No..."


    The lone wolf roared, and the bluestone ground under his feet suddenly cracked.


    "Half demon body, now!"


    The roar rang from heaven and earth. In the eyes of the people, only the wolf''s body suddenly became larger and his hair grew all over. In a moment, he turned into a werewolf twelve feet tall.


    Roar


    The roar shook the sky, and the power of the lone wolf became stronger at this moment, a full 500000 kg.


    In the human form state, his basic strength is 70000 kg, double strength is nearly 1.5 million kg, while in the semi demon body state, his body strength is close to 100000 kg.


    This is the capital he didn''t even put in the night.


    Half demon state plus blood power, close combat, he is almost invincible!


    But just when he thought he was going to turn defeat into victory, a greater force came from Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    This force was rolling, which made his body bend continuously, and his legs instinctively kneel down.


    Three million pounds of power!


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    The wolf''s voice became hoarse and shrill, and his huge body bent downward under the indifferent figure of Nanmen maple.


    Below, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1057

    The magnificent half demon body fell down in the contest of pure power, and there was almost no resistance.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the wolf knelt on the ground, and then heard a "click", and the wolf''s hands were folded!


    Poop


    The lone wolf climbed to the ground feebly.


    "This..."


    Everyone took a breath and sighed.


    No one expected that the lone wolf would lose so thoroughly.


    "Half demon, very strong?"


    The indifferent voice sounded from the maple mouth of the south gate.


    "Nanmen Feng, today I let you win carelessly, but my half demon clan can''t tolerate your insult. I will win you next time."


    The lone wolf then raised his head. Although he was defeated, as a half demon family, he has strong blood and deep backing. He is not afraid!


    "Next time? Do you think you have another time?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Why don''t you dare to kill me? I''ll give you ten courage."


    The lone wolf glanced at the maple in the south gate and was ready to climb up.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the maple at the South Gate stepped on the ground and stepped on the lone wolf just about to get up, like a dead dog.


    "Nanmen maple, you are bold..."


    The lone wolf gave a loud roar with thick blood in his eyes.


    He, the leader of the half demon line, was trampled under his feet, which is an insult to him and their whole ethnic group.


    "If you dare to do this to Gongsun Sheng, I dare to do this to you." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "Gongsun Sheng is just a waste. I''m a genius of the half demon family. I''m the lone wolf. Dare you humiliate me?" the lone wolf glared at Nanmen Maple with a threat in his eyes.


    "Humiliate you? Who just said to hit you in the face?"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng suddenly grabbed the hair on the head of waidu wolf, and then pushed his wolf head to the ground as if he had dragged it directly to the right vein disciple.


    Bang!


    The head hit the ground and the kowtow was earth shaking.


    "Tell me, whose face are you going to hit?"


    The lone wolf trembled, his hair erect, and his eyes filled with anger.


    "I am a genius. I should respect genius. Nanmen Feng, you humiliate me so much that I will kill you in the future!"


    "Are you a genius? You are just a dead dog in my eyes. You should have thought of this when you humiliated others. Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them..."


    Bang!


    The ground cracked, the wolf''s head and face were dripping with blood, and the tusks in his mouth were broken in two.


    "You humiliate others wantonly, but you don''t allow others to humiliate you, but in fact, in the eyes of people better than you, you are just a mole ant that can be humiliated at will."


    Bang!


    Third, Dugu Aotian was speechless this time, and his eyes finally showed the color of fear.


    In this way, it is not a matter of dignity, but life and death.


    Yunmei whispered, her eyes glistening. For the first time in her life, a man came out for her. This feeling made her feel very different.


    All the female disciples present also looked at Nanmen Feng with admiration.


    Born as a woman, she is at a disadvantage most of the time, especially when she meets people like lone wolf.


    "It''s common for martial artists to win and lose in competition. Gongsun Sheng has any grudges with you. You are so cruel that you kill people and kill people. Now your end is karma."


    Bang!


    Seventh, the ground has been collapsed by the lone wolf.


    Behind Nanmen Feng, all the disciples of the left vein trembled, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Especially the wind leopard is shivering and retreating back.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Just then, a figure flashed in front of the wind leopard.


    "South Gate... South Gate Maple..."


    The wind leopard was shocked and fell to the ground the next moment.


    "Didn''t you just want Dagong Sun Sheng''s face? Why don''t you fight now?" asked Nanmen Fengning.


    "Nanmen Feng, i... I''m wrong. For our sake of going out of Wulong country, let me go..." Feng Bao trembled.


    "Let you go..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and suddenly caught the wind leopard for a long time.


    "Where''s the wind king''s order?"


    Wind king order


    The wind leopard was stunned. After a long time, he remembered and said, "it was... Taken away by the tiger king."


    "Tiger king..."


    "Yes, I don''t know why..." the wind leopard shivered.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, then threw the wind leopard aside, and then walked to the lone wolf.


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    The lone wolf lay on the ground, his eyes still murderous, but his body was like a pool of mud.


    "Ju... Python... Elder martial brother Python..."


    For a long time, the lone wolf spit out four words, and then saw a small arrow in his hand.


    "No!"


    Yunmei was shocked, but at this time, the arrow had flown to the sky and formed a snake pattern after exploding in the air.


    Python, the first white robed disciple of the left vein, or the first white robed disciple of Longmen island.


    It is said that his combat effectiveness is not under he Ben, and he is cruel and ferocious. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed or injured. He has repeatedly violated the rules of Longmen island in recent years.


    What''s more terrible is that every time it kills, it will devour it directly.


    Swallow people!


    So when they heard the name, everyone couldn''t help getting cold all over, and their forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Nanmen Feng, let''s go and go to the elder!" Yun Mei said anxiously.


    "Go..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Nanmen maple, stay in the green mountain, not afraid of no firewood. Python''s strength is too strong, which is not comparable to that of a lone wolf..." Yunmei said anxiously.


    "Yes, Nanmen Feng, if you practice with your talent for a period of time, that Python is nothing."


    "When I went to the elder, even if the python was arrogant, I didn''t dare to do anything."


    "Come on, Nanmen Feng, don''t hesitate..."


    The whole right vein disciples gathered around, and their eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Go? It''s late!"


    The sound of abuse came from a distance. When they looked back, they saw that the visitor was dressed in white robes, thin as firewood, and his facial features were full of evil.


    "Python, he... He''s coming..."


    Everyone retreated together, and even the left vein disciples stepped aside one after another.


    Python doesn''t care about the left and right veins. He kills people casually when he is in a bad mood.


    "Elder martial brother Ju... Python..."


    The lone wolf lay on the ground and shouted weakly.


    "Lone wolf, you are really a waste. If the boss sees you like this, he will give you a ride."


    Python disdained to look at the lone wolf, and then walked to the South Gate maple.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng?"


    "Yes, I am Nanmen Feng." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "You crushed the night with absolute strength and beat the lone wolf like this. It can be seen that you are really better than them." Python said, and suddenly smiled and said, "but they are waste and garbage in my eyes. You are a garbage collector."


    Nanmen Maple smiled but didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t want to kill today, but the lone wolf is also a member of the half demon family. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by my peers. I don''t talk much nonsense. Nanmenfeng, if you break your head like the lone wolf, I won''t kill you!"


    Python glanced at the maple in the south gate, then closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Too much nonsense


    The voice of Nanmen Maple with a trace of mockery immediately caused everyone''s panic.


    They know that the python is going to be angry. Once the python is angry, the dead may not only be nanmenfeng, but also others


    Sure enough, the python opened his eyes with blood in his eyes and licked his tongue.


    People who know Python know that this action means Python is going to swallow people!


    "Boy, you''re very unlucky. My taste has changed recently. I don''t swallow people anymore. I like to cut people into pieces, but I have to feed my little guys before that."


    As soon as the voice fell, the python waved its long sleeve and countless golden snakes rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "It''s a golden snake. It''s a third-order fierce beast. It''s very fast. A drop of venom can kill those in Zhenwu territory..."


    Everyone was surprised, and one side of the right pulse was nervous.


    Once nanmenfeng is defeated and killed, I''m afraid some of them will pay the price of their lives.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, I saw the maple hand in the South Gate pick up the knife and fall. In an instant, four golden snakes were cut off by blocking the waist, and then a bloody arc appeared from the air. Each arc would drop the bodies of several golden snakes.


    For a moment, the air was like rain and, and those golden snakes like lightning became the target of Nanmen Maple at this moment.


    "What a fast knife, what a strange body method. It''s designed to kill fierce animals."


    The crowd was amazed, while the python quickly put back its sleeves and dared not send out the Golden Snake,


    Even if he wanted to get a lot of golden snakes, it was not so easy, and this time, Nanmen Maple cut more than half.


    "Put away your little tricks and be vulnerable." Nanmen Feng glanced at the python.


    "My babies..." Python looked sadly at the dense corpses on the ground and then stared at the Maple Road in the south gate. "Boy, you have to pay for your recklessness, thunder snake sword, kill."


    With a low cry, the python pulled out a soft sword from his waist. The sword bent away in the air like a snake and stabbed the maple in the south gate.


    "The smell is terrible."


    The scene was filled with a strong smell of blood, accompanied by a palpitating coolness.


    Snakes are cold-blooded creatures, while snake fierce animals are cold-blooded.


    "Hoarse..."


    The sound of the Buddha can pierce the soul. Everyone can''t help covering their ears. The next moment, a black Python rushed out of their neck and flew to the South Gate maple.


    Big mouth, sharp blood teeth, pungent smell


    This is the python.


    Boom!


    The boa constrictor with a big mouth fell down and seemed to swallow Nanmen Maple into his stomach.


    Just then, Nanmen Maple sprang up and dragged the Python''s jaw with both hands, blocking it in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, the half demon Python opened the second layer of blood, but he had nearly 2.5 million giant power. How did he do it?"


    People are amazed!


    "It''s no use blocking it, boy. Let''s see my soul."


    The hoarse voice rang through the world. In the eyes of the people, two snakes appeared behind the python.


    "It''s a double six grade war spirit, and it''s also a snake war spirit."


    "On the left is the battle soul of the abyss python, and on the right is the battle soul of the ancient king snake. God, who can be his opponent."


    There was an uproar in the crowd, all of whom turned pale.


    "Soul of war, kill!"

 Chapter 1058

    With a low cry, two snake souls roared and rushed to the South Gate maple. The Buddha wanted to tear the South Gate Maple into pieces.


    "Snake..."


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile. The Dragon wings spread out behind him, and then three pairs of wings turned into red, yellow and white dragons.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the Dragon scattered the floating clouds in the air, the huge dragon power fell, and the body shape of the two snake souls stopped instantly.


    Just then, the fire dragon soul and frost dragon soul of Nanmen Maple roared out and swallowed the two dragon souls directly in one bite.


    "No..."


    Python roared. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had lost control of the war soul.


    War spirit, swallowed!


    He has been swallowed by Python for ten years, but now he has been swallowed by others.


    This is so ironic.


    "This is the cycle of cause and effect." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Shut up. When I swallow you, the war soul will still belong to me."


    The angry Python was stunned, and the snake on his neck suddenly became larger.,


    "Give me a big..."


    Boom


    The snake head in the air doubled in an instant, and its strength increased by hundreds of thousands of kilograms at this moment.


    "No, the python may have used some secret method. It''s troublesome for the South Gate maple." Yunmei clenched her teeth and said.


    "With such great power and such a terrible python, how can we win..."


    Gongsun Sheng was even more anxious to clench his fists.


    "You will be big, so will I!"


    As soon as the maple face in the south gate was frozen, flames burst out on his arms and the same three-color flames appeared on his body.


    Boom, boom


    The body was like a volcanic eruption. Under the frightened eyes of everyone, Nanmen Maple became a lava giant ten feet high.


    "Lava body... He has the best constitution in the flame body..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bang!


    At this time, nanmenfeng opened his lava hand, holding the Python''s upper jaw with his left hand and the lower jaw with his right hand. The rich three-color flame spread. In a moment, the Python''s body was wrapped by the white flame.


    "Swallow people, I''ll let you only have porridge in the future!"


    The voice fell, the South Gate Maple drank fiercely, and the lava spewed out a thick flame. The next moment, he broke the Python''s mouth with his hands.


    Click!


    The crisp voice rang through the earth. The big mouth of the python was directly broken into two pieces by the South Gate maple and hung on the snake''s head.


    "No..."


    Screams resounded through the world.


    But it''s not over.


    After wasting his big mouth, nanmenfeng strode towards the python, and then grabbed the snake body on the Python''s neck and pulled it up.


    Zi la


    The snake was pulled out by Nanmen maple and then thrown aside.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath and felt trembling and bristling.


    Violence, too violent.


    Compared with the brutality of python, nanmenfeng is more violent.


    Break the snake''s mouth, pull out the snake''s body and swallow the spirit of war!


    Poop


    The recovered Python knelt on the ground.


    Nanmen Maple pulled out the snake body, which was his half demon blood, and the snake soul swallowed was his war soul.


    Now all he has left is the cultivation of Zhenwu realm, which will never be strong.


    Since then, he is no longer a genius, but a real waste!


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng grabbed the Python and wrapped it in a terrible flame. At this moment, the python finally showed the color of fear.


    He can feel that Nanmen Feng wants to kill him.


    It''s better to live than die. Even if you become a waste, at least you''re still alive.


    "No... Nanmen Feng, please don''t kill me..."


    The python suddenly shouted.


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of the left vein bowed their heads.


    Even the python begged for mercy


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the elder flew over, looked at the south gate and said, "Longmen Island, don''t kill."


    Do not kill


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "OK, I''ll give you face today and don''t kill him, but if one of my right pulse disciples dies in their hands in the future, I''ll wash my left pulse with blood!"


    Blood washes the left pulse.


    If you have seen a big scene, you can''t help but be stunned.


    "Don''t worry, this will never happen again."


    The elder nodded.


    Nanmen Feng threw the python aside and strode towards the lone wolf.


    "I remember there''s a tiger king behind you!"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng was not saying anything.


    But this sentence made everyone tremble.


    Tiger king


    The meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words is obviously that even the tiger king doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Arrogance!


    In a moment, the crowd gathered around Nanmen Feng and walked back.


    "Nanmen maple, why don''t you recover? Really, this lava body is like an oven..."


    After arriving at the house, Yunmei couldn''t help laughing


    "Go out and close the door."


    Nanmen Feng looked at a large number of disciples at the door and said.


    "I have nothing to say."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng closed his eyes.


    Yunmei saw that Nanmen Feng no longer spoke, so she had to leave reluctantly.


    "The star cave has been opened. A small amount of star power is not enough for me to use the power of ice, but I can use star power to cultivate some secret skills of previous lives!"


    The star power is used by no one in the lower world, but powerful people in the upper world have created a lot of secret skills.


    These secret skills do not belong to martial arts, but they can cooperate with martial arts.


    "Just cultivate the limitless movement of starlight. It''s best to cooperate with Shura blood moon sabre."


    The starlight has no extreme movement. The secret skill of the star Pavilion in the previous life can step on the stars after cultivation. It is very fast and the opponent can''t capture his body shape at all.


    Combined with Shura blood moon sabre, it can kill people as invisible.


    Immediately, he controlled the astral power with his mind and began to practice the limitless movement of starlight.


    It took him three months to practice this secret skill in his previous life. Now he has the memory of his previous life. He only needs to be familiar with it for a few days.


    In the past few days of his cultivation, the whole disciples of Longmen Island were as crazy as beating chicken blood.


    There are people queuing up every day on the five elements platform, the reference star platform and the projection challenge platform.


    On the third day, a message came.


    Yongguan successfully set foot on the fifth floor of the five elements platform, but failed in the washing of Tiantie on the fifth floor.


    Tiantie and Tianhuo, these forces belong to the five elements of heaven. Most people die with a bang. Even martial artists have a lot of trouble to bear such forces.


    Yongguan''s failure was also expected by Nanmen Feng.


    It seems that the success of Yongguan has stimulated everyone. The king of Zuo maihu has also successfully climbed to the fifth floor, and he Ben has followed suit to the fifth floor.


    These three people undoubtedly became the first step disciples.


    What surprised nanmenfeng was he Bingchu, who had never boarded the five elements platform, but stayed at the projection challenge platform to practice his martial arts.


    On the fifth day, he finally mastered the limitless movement of the stars. Then he left the house and walked to the right maiwu Taoist hall.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng leaving the pass, Yunmei and others rushed over.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re finally out of the pass. A lot of great things have happened these days." Yunmei said excitedly.


    "I know."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. His secret skills were not closed. He often observed the whole island by peeping at the spirit.


    "You know?"


    Yunmei was surprised.


    "Nanmen Feng, these are all your masterpieces. If you hadn''t stimulated the people, they wouldn''t have broken through so fast." Gong Sun Sheng sighed.


    "This is the role of the opponent!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. Why do all the power training disciples divide their disciples into several factions and score levels for the purpose of stimulation.


    "Elder martial sister Yue also broke through the fourth to the fifth."


    Suddenly a right vein disciple rushed over shouting.


    "Yue Qinglian..."


    Everyone was surprised. Then Yue Qinglian came proudly. Her tall posture and beautiful face made the female disciples present bow their heads.


    This is the pride of heaven!


    At the moment, even Yunmei shook her head, and a look of self pity appeared in her eyes.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are behind again!"


    Yue Qinglian went to the South Gate maple, and a fine light flashed in her eyes, as if she were provoking.


    "Do you really understand what is leading and what is lagging?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yue Qinglian and smiled.


    "I have reached the fifth stage in the five elements platform, and the power of blood is about to break through the third layer. At the same time, the power of stars has reached the realm of star spirit. Aren''t you backward?" Yue Qinglian stared at Nanmen maple, as if she wanted to see shame in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    "Really? Can you use the star power?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Hum, I''ll go to the Xingtai and ask Lingzi for advice. At that time, I''ll see what you can compare with me..."


    With that, Yue Qinglian rushed to the projection challenge platform.


    "Nanmen maple, why don''t we go and have a look? Now the projection challenge platform has returned to our right pulse, which is your credit." Yunmei smiled.


    "Then go and have a look..."


    The crowd gathered all the way and arrived at the projection challenge platform five minutes later.


    The so-called projection challenge platform is a stepped stone platform, with a total of five. At the moment, there are still two young people standing on the platform. One of them is illusory, obviously a projection, and the other is he Bingchu,.


    "He Bingchu has been here for ten days. He almost uses up all the stars. The purpose is to master the sky level intermediate martial arts." Yun Mei frowned.


    "This Lingzi projection is popular."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing after looking.


    "It''s popular. He is a member of the Yue family in the four collateral lineages of the clan. He Bingchu''s family is a vassal of the Yue family, so popular takes special care of him." Gongsun Sheng didn''t like it.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and projected the challenge platform. The challenge is Lingzi projection. After winning, you can enter the next level, but the opponent is still Lingzi projection of the previous platform, but the cultivation of projection has become higher.


    Generally speaking, the maximum challenge time of the projection challenge platform is one incense. But if it has nothing to do with Lingzi, it may defeat you directly with one blow. If it has something to do with it, it will teach you while playing.


    "Nanmen maple, he Bingchu''s time is coming. Do you want to have a try later? You can get a star reward if you successfully break through the pass for the first time." Yunmei said.


    "Is there much reward...?"


    "One star in the first pass, two stars in the second pass, four stars in the third pass, eight stars in the fourth pass, and 16 stars in the fifth pass. You can get a total of 21 stars through customs." Gongsun Sheng said.


    "Well, then go and play!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng took Yunmei and others to the stage.


    "He Bingchu, your canfeng Kendo has reached the intermediate level, but I''m still a little short of defeating the fourth stage. Go back and improve two levels of cultivation and come back to the seventh level of Zhenwu territory."


    The popular Lingzi on the stage looked at he Bingchu.


    He Bingchu nodded and hurried down.


    "Lingzi!"


    As soon as he Bingchu stepped down, Yue Qinglian shouted.


    "It''s my cousin. Do you have anything to ask me?" popular laughs.

 Chapter 1059

    "I want to ask about the power of stars. I don''t know if Lingzi can answer it."


    "This..."


    The fashion frowned and said after a long time, "ask."


    "He Bingchu, shut up and I''ll come to you later!"


    The sound of drinking and scolding came from Nanmen Feng''s mouth. He Bingchu was furious. When can Nanmen Feng scold him like this? Just a few days ago, Nanmen Feng was still a little hard worker in his eyes.


    "You... Are you talking to me?" he Bingchu gnashed his teeth.


    "Stand down and watch how I ravage the noble spirit son in your mouth."


    Ravage


    At this moment, even Yunmei and yueqinglian stared.


    Ignore he Bingchu. Now even Lingzi dares to despise him. Is this guy out of his mind.


    "South Gate maple, you want to break through?" Yue Qinglian said.


    "Not to break through, but to ravage him."


    "Shut up!"


    With a violent sound, the popularity finally couldn''t help it. Even if he lost someone in Wulong country, few people there knew him soon, but this is Longmen Island, where more than half of the people will go to the clan.


    Once the news that he was ridiculed by a mere star was spread, he still had to face Lingzi.


    "Where is the Deacon?"


    At this time, nanmenfeng suddenly turned back.


    "I... I''m here."


    A deacon said with some fear. As a little deacon, he really didn''t dare to offend Nanmen Feng. After all, the last deacon who offended Nanmen Feng has been abolished.


    "I want to challenge this person''s projection." Nanmen Feng said.


    "OK, the star that opens the array..."


    "Remember first. It will be deducted directly from the reward later."


    Directly deducted from the reward


    When they grow up, they all offend Xingzi to death and want to win


    "So... Are you sure you want to challenge the popular spirit son?" the Deacon''s lips were dry.


    "Of course, let''s go!"


    Nanmen Feng said and looked back at the fashion.


    The Deacon nodded and immediately opened the array.


    "The first projection challenge platform, the popular Lingzi who was challenged by projection, became the third level of Zhenwu territory!"


    The first one, the projection cultivation is level 3 of Zhenwu realm!


    "Hum..."


    The popular projection goes from the fourth floor to the first floor.


    "Boy, even if there is only Zhenwu Level 3, I can easily abuse you and let you..."


    Before the popular words were finished, Nanmen Maple suddenly flashed, the stars in the air suddenly appeared, and the blood knife swept the popular body at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The popular body suddenly dissipated, and then appeared on the second stage.


    "This..."


    The people below were stunned.


    People''s words are still not finished, you just end it with a knife


    "You..."


    The popular voice stopped impressively. After looking around, I found that I had fallen the second one.


    In the blink of an eye, I lost


    Hum


    A heaven and earth spiritual power converges on the popular projection, and its cultivation will soar to the fourth level of Zhenwu territory in the next moment!


    "The second... The second, the fourth level of Zhenwu territory."


    The Deacon swallowed his saliva and his cheeks trembled.


    "Good, good. It seems that you have made some progress in Longmen Island, but this second one is your end..."


    Buzz!


    The starlight suddenly appeared again. This time it flashed twice in the air, and the residual shadow of Nanmen Maple also appeared twice at the same time. After the third appearance, the popular voice disappeared, and then appeared on the third station


    The second time was defeated by seconds!


    The audience was silent, the fashion on the stage was blank, followed by anger.


    "Sneak attack, you waste, can you only sneak attack?" popular said angrily.


    "Sneak attack..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently, then stepped on the third platform and said, "are you ready now?"


    are you ready?


    He was stunned by the popular instinct, and then showed his vigilance in his eyes. He had lost people twice. This time, he would never be careless.


    "The third, Zhenwu level 5!"


    A ray of light flickered from the popular body, and the residual shadow of the popular was raised to the fifth level of Zhenwu realm at this moment.


    "Ask you again, are you ready? If you are ready, I will attack. Don''t say I attack you later." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    The popular face was very ugly. He stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time and said, "this time, if I can''t beat you with one blow, I''ll write the word popular backwards."


    When the voice fell, I saw that the popular sword took the initiative, and suddenly the wind was loud all around.


    "It''s residual wind kendo. Nanmen Feng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die this time. The popular elder martial brother is already angry!" he Bingchu''s face is excited. What he practices is residual wind kendo. He knows the horror of this Kendo, and the popularity in residual wind Kendo is much better than him.


    "Whoosh!"


    He Bingchu''s words had just finished. He saw the maple body in the South Gate disappear again. Then he stepped over several stars, appeared above the popular head, and then stepped on it!


    Bang!


    The popular was directly stepped on the stage by this foot. The huge impact shook the array challenge arena, and the popular figure disappeared at the next moment.


    Another move!


    This time, everyone stopped talking.


    One was a coincidence, two were sneak attacks, and the third time.


    In terms of cultivation, the remnant shadow popular on the third stage has reached the fifth level, one level higher than Nanmen maple.


    In terms of combat effectiveness


    The residual shadow challenge platform is called the challenge platform precisely because it is the projection of Lingzi. Under the same cultivation, Lingzi is almost invincible.


    But now, Nanmen Maple has surpassed the rank and defeated the popularity.


    Hum


    On the fourth stage, he Bingchu''s figure appeared again. His face was red and his eyes were full of blood.


    He lost all his face!


    "There is a sneak attack ahead. What about this time?" Nanmen Feng walked up to the fourth stage and smiled.


    The fashion is silent, and the hand holding the sword is shaking.


    "Now you are the sixth level cultivation in Zhenwu realm, and I am the fourth level, but I still can only make one move this time!"


    The South Gate Maple smiled and walked into the fashion. The broken killing knife in his hand was shining with a faint blood light.


    "Nanmen Feng, listen, I''m popular and vow to kill you!"


    "Kill me..."


    A look of disdain flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and it took a long time to lift the broken killing knife.


    "Do you think I care?"


    Do you think I care


    Hearing this, he suddenly roared, and his anger had made him lose his mind.


    A Xingzi of Longmen island is still from the mainland of eight countries. This kind of bird doesn''t shit. He doesn''t even care about his oath to kill.


    This is contempt or disregard!


    You should know that the tiger king with the highest cultivation of Longmen road is only the eighth level. He is also the only one who challenges the success of the fifth platform by relying on his cultivation advantages.


    Under it, even Wen Ziran, who has gone to the clan, stopped with the fourth stage.


    "Does Nanmen Maple want to create miracles?"


    "The fifth stage, the cultivation of the popular spirit has reached the seventh level. It is said that the cultivation of the popular spirit son is only the eighth level in the Zhenwu realm, which is close to his full combat effectiveness."


    "The speed of Nanmen maple is terrible, but as long as the popular Lingzi can break the move of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple will have no chance."


    The people talked and talked, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "Miracles, just dream. He has only four levels of cultivation in Zhenwu territory and wants to challenge the popular Lingzi of the fifth platform." he Bingchu shouted angrily.


    "Miracles are really impossible."


    At this time, Nanmen Maple suddenly indifferently said.


    Impossible


    Everyone sighed and even Nanmen Feng admitted it, but Nanmen Feng''s next sentence shocked everyone in the audience.


    "If defeating him is a miracle, there will be no miracle in the world."


    Hiss


    The crowd took a breath, and he Bingchu gnashed his teeth.


    And the popularity on the stage, his face has been gloomy to the extreme.


    "Wind and clouds, ghosts and gods cry!"


    The next moment, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly sounded on the stage. Only by listening carefully to the public can we understand that this is the wind.


    After a while, countless wind blades appeared on the stage.


    The dense wind blades wrap the popular body tightly, almost making up for the ventilation.


    "Nanmen Feng, now I see how you attack me. If you dare to go on stage, you will become a horse honeycomb!" the popular roared.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at the popular eyes as if he were looking at an idiot, and then waved a knife.


    The knife Qi burst out and turned into a star on the stage. The next moment, the body of Nanmen Maple stepped on the star and waved a knife Qi at the same time.


    As just now, there was another twinkling of stars. The body of Nanmen Maple seemed to disappear in plain white. It appeared again. It had passed through the dense wind blades and stepped on the internal starlight.


    So three times, when the fifth star appeared, the body shape of Nanmen Maple had reached the popular body in the middle of the wind blade.


    The sudden appearance of Nanmen Maple startled the wind. Just trying to resist, he saw seven bloody waning moons falling from the air and hitting his body.


    Boom!


    The remnant of the popularity was scattered in an instant. When it appeared again, it had reached the first one.


    Popular, defeated!


    There was silence below, as if the air had solidified.


    In just three minutes, Nanmen Maple passed through the fifth floor directly, almost ending the popularity.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    Standing on the first stage, the popular people gnash their teeth and their eyes are murderous, as if they were going to eat Nanmen maple


    "Why, you don''t agree? Do you want me to give you another chance?"


    When the voice fell, nanmenfeng flew to the challenge arena on the first floor again, and then started.


    The opportunity to regain face, where will you give up when you come to the popularity, and immediately greeted you with a sword, but just a sword stabbed out, you found that you were on the second stage, and the body shape of Nanmen Maple appeared again in front of you.


    Whoosh


    Starlight keeps rising, second, third, fourth, Fifth


    Fashion is almost just emerging, and it is directly annihilated before it has time to fight back.


    One round, thirty seconds, over!


    "Now, have you taken it?"


    Did you take it?


    Nanmen Feng looked at the fashion standing on the first platform and smiled.


    "The power of the stars, you can use the power of the stars..."


    The popularity finally came back.


    The power of the stars


    As soon as he said this, everyone below suddenly realized, while Yue Qinglian frowned.


    In fact, she had already seen that Nanmen Maple defeated the popularity by using the power of stars, but she just couldn''t believe it. Now the popularity said it herself, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Is he right?" Yue Qinglian whispered to herself.

 Chapter 1060

    "Boy, tell me where you got the method of using the power of the stars. Show me the script." the popularity is a little hasty. He has realized the strength of the secret skill of Nanmen maple. If he can also have this secret skill


    It is more urgent to think of this popularity.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Nanmenfeng came to the popular front road.


    "Nanmen Feng, you should understand that the battle on the stage doesn''t mean anything. It''s just my shadow. If my real hand, you''re not my enemy at all. Give me the method you use, and you and I will be written off." the popularity is threatening.


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently. After a long time, he came to the popular body and said, "listen, I Nanmen Feng has never paid attention to your popularity. Don''t look too high at yourself. Go where you come from!"


    "Boom!"


    Angry fashion, clenched his fists, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    But nanmenfeng gave the fashion a scornful sneer, and then turned away directly.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are a reporter. The day you see my real body is when you die."


    The roar rang through the world, and everyone was shocked by the murderous spirit.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. How dare you provoke Lingzi, Nanmen Feng? You''re really ignorant."


    He Bingchu looked at the maple in the South Gate with a look of disaster and joy in his eyes.


    "Maybe Lingzi is supreme in your eyes and makes you worship, but in my eyes, it''s no different from others. He Bingchu, you are born to be someone else''s younger brother!" Nanmen Feng smiled and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to die?"


    He Bingchu held the Dharma sword tightly.


    "Dying? Do you want to fight with me?" Nanmen Feng looked back with a threatening momentum in his eyes.


    World War I


    He Bingchu was startled by the cold drink of Nanmen Feng and took a step back. After a long time, he said: "Nanmen Feng, you are the territory of your right pulse. I don''t care about you, but remember, don''t let me see you in the territory of your left pulse, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise? No, otherwise, I''ll go to the star station now!"


    When the words were closed, Nanmen Feng turned and went to the ginseng star platform.


    Everyone who watched this scene was stunned.


    He Bingchu shook his fists and his face turned red.


    Nanmen Feng told him with action, but what is contempt


    "What''s the right pulse doing? Do you want to rob our territory?"


    "Tell elder martial brother he Bingchu, hurry up, my left pulse disciple!"


    "Is this a big war? Nanmen Feng is so brave."


    All the disciples of the left vein are trembling, while the disciples of the right vein are happy. This is the first time they have collectively entered the shenxingtai. In the past, they had to get the consent of he Bingchu or go to find a mediator to pay the protection fee.


    "Let''s go to yaochi platform this time!"


    Yaochi Xingtai is the main water, and his Xingxue is a natural Xingxue, which fits well.


    Ignoring the angry left vein disciples, Nanmen Feng directly handed in three stars and went to the star platform. He began to feel it.


    "That''s it... Participating in the star?"


    The disciples of the right vein were amazed. They came to smash the field. They even joined the star directly. Aren''t you afraid of he Bingchu coming?


    At this moment, all the people understood that Nanmen Feng was not fighting with he Bingchu, but simply ignored he Bingchu.


    "The gods and souls gather and the star cave opens!"


    With a move in his mind, Nanmen Maple urged the star power in his body and began to feel the power of the sky belonging to Tianshui star.


    Even if you have a star cave, it is very difficult to perceive the corresponding sky mercury, which involves many factors, such as the place where the metaphor is located and whether your own soul is strong enough.


    Obviously, he can''t change the two.


    But it''s not that he can''t perceive the stars faster.


    This method is the soul pill.


    After the Earth Spirit skill obtained by iron mountain, he refined the moment soul pill to understand the power of the stars.


    Immediately he took out all the ten soul pills and swallowed them.


    At what time, there was a clear day in his mind. The noise around him became smaller and smaller, but the sound from nature became more and more obvious. At the same time, his perception was more sensitive.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a ray of light lit up from the yaochi star platform, and then a star appeared on the head of Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Maple sensed the power of Tianshui star, which..."


    "It''s so fast. It takes at least an hour for an ordinary person to perceive the corresponding stars. He only takes a few minutes."


    "Is that the difference between a real genius and me?"


    Everyone was amazed.


    Although the prosperous age is scary, in fact, the power of stars that Nanmen Maple can absorb is very limited


    "The lower bound is too weak to sense the power of the stars. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how much it takes this understanding to promote the star acupoint into a star spirit..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and felt anxious.


    Jiuding Fengshen came to the lower world. The time of the two worlds has been synchronized. He can''t wait to return to the upper world.


    But to return to the upper world, the body of stars is almost necessary.


    His time is not much!


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, his thoughts were directly interrupted, and the Buddha was absorbed by a magical force. At the next moment, nine runes appeared in front of him.


    "This is the black tower Rune..."


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. Since he entered the sea, there was no movement in the black gold pagoda. He spent a long time studying and used many means to stimulate the runes on the black gold pagoda.


    The first time he triggered a rune with the power of fire, the second time he mastered the martial arts and let him master the martial arts pattern, and the third time he was proud of the fierce beast''s anger and understood the way to accumulate anger with strange acupoints.


    The fourth time is the mark on the stack of fire seals


    "The fifth Rune was triggered by the power of stars. It seems that it should be related to the power of stars."


    His mind moved, and his consciousness entered the shining fifth rune.


    This time, what he saw was not a thin line, but a star map formed by countless stars.


    There is a huge star in the middle of the map, which makes him feel shocked at a glance.


    As the little emperor of the upper world, he has seen many shocking things, but nothing can be compared with this star. The vast and profound only belongs to the endless starry sky


    Even the strongest in the upper world can only sigh slightly in the face of the starry sky, which is beyond their reach.


    But he saw the stars at this moment.


    "Forward..."


    He shouted in his heart to get close to the huge star in the middle, but no matter how he shouted, the distance between himself and the star seemed unchanged.


    It seems very close, but it is out of reach.


    Until he reached the nearest star, he realized that the nearest star was at least 10 billion miles away


    But Rao is like this, he can still see the star clearly.


    This is a white planet. The endless cold covers its true face. The majestic power of the stars makes the Buddha want to drown him.


    "There are hundreds of millions of stars in this star map. Even the two nearest stars are tens of billions of miles away. I still want to climb the star in the middle. It''s crazy..."


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart. This was the first time in his life that he felt very small.


    After sighing, he sank down.


    The strong power of stars entered his body through his consciousness. He knew that it was not the power of mercury, but it was all the power of stars.


    The reason why we should perceive the stars that fit our own star acupoints is actually just a kind of helplessness, because other stars have no corresponding star species and can''t be perceived at all.


    In fact, as long as it is the power of the stars, it can be absorbed by the star cave.


    Now he is no longer absorbing the stars above the participation platform, but the power of the stars of the white planet in the black gold tower.


    The absorption rate is faster than it is in the upper bound.


    "Elder martial brother he has arrived!"


    Just then, he Bingchu came in with a group of people, and the left vein disciples immediately welcomed him.


    "Elder martial brother he Ben, isn''t that elder martial brother he Ben?"


    They were surprised to find that he Ben was walking with he Bingchu.


    It turned out that he Bingchu didn''t come with him before. He went to find he Ben.


    "Elder martial brother he Ben, why are you here?"


    The right pulse disciple also greeted him.


    "Brother he, don''t dare the right vein disciples to leave, and let them watch carefully. What are the rules and what will happen if they don''t abide by the rules." he Bingchu said as he walked to nanmenfeng.


    "I realized the power of the stars so soon."


    He Bingchu and he Ben frowned when they saw the maple in the south gate, showing envy in their eyes.


    "Get down, South Gate Maple!"


    After a burst, he Bingchu swept away with a sword, and suddenly a powerful sword Qi hit the starlight.


    Boom


    The whole star was shocked and awakened Nanmen Maple from the enlightenment.


    "You''re too slow!"


    Nanmen Feng looked back at he Bingchu and he Ben. There was no surprise in his eyes, and then he stood up.


    With the black gold pagoda, he can stop practicing at any time.


    "Nanmen Feng, I could have come directly to abolish you, but you are a right vein disciple after all. I have to give brother he a face." he Bingchu looked at him and said.


    "Are you alone?"


    The maple at the south gate directly said to wear it, and he Bingchu immediately turned red.


    "I''m afraid of you?" he Bingchu said angrily.


    "Not afraid of me. Why did you invite him?"


    "Nanmen Feng, you are too presumptuous!"


    He Ben drank coldly, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "the rules of the reference star platform and the projection challenge platform were set by our two pulse four big blue robed disciples and senior brother Zhou, the mediator. How dare you not abide by these rules?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "let me guess why you set this rule..."


    Why


    Everyone was puzzled. Each pulse had its own territory. It was the result of their own concessions after the struggle. Is there any other reason?


    "You two draw your own territory, but you can go in and out freely as a disciple in blue, while other disciples have to hand in stars to the mediator to practice in each other''s territory..."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng showed a strange smile.


    "Nanmen Feng, what do you mean?" Yunmei wondered.


    "The meaning is very simple. The stars you handed over to the mediator are just divided by five of them. In other words, the rule they set is actually to seize your stars..."

 Chapter 1061

    As soon as he said this, everyone showed a look of horror, while he Bingchu and he Ben were shocked, and the Buddha was exposed.


    "Nonsense, rules are made to avoid fighting." he Ben roared.


    "Really? Then how dare you take out your token?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    He Ben took out his token and saw that there were more than 20 stars on it. Everyone looked greedy.


    "Why do you have twenty stars?"


    "Nonsense, as a blue robed disciple, can I still have no stars?" he Ben disdained.


    "What about the blue robed disciples? All the disciples of Longmen road get star coins in the same way. That is to complete the task. You he Ben went to the demon island this time and returned empty handed. If I guess right, you never went to the demon island before, didn''t you?"


    He Ben was stunned and couldn''t refute for a moment.


    It is almost recognized that there are many blue robed disciples in Longmen island these years, and no one doubts anything.


    But now everyone could not help showing a look of doubt.


    "Shut up!"


    He Bingchu gave a cold drink.


    "What are you to shut me up? You he Bingchu consumed more than 20 stars on the projection challenge platform. Where did your stars come from? You got nothing in the demon Island, but you usually spend more stars than anyone here."


    Speaking of this, everyone was not a fool and soon understood.


    What Nanmen Feng said is true. The rules they set are to serve them.


    "Shut up!"


    A shout of reprimand came from a distance, and Zhou Yuanzhen came with a gorgeous woman.


    "Brother Zhou, you came just in time. This guy tried to challenge the rules we set." he Bingchu''s face looked cold and arrogant. Now the three blue robed disciples are gathered together, and Nanmen Feng can''t escape this time


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuanzhen smiled and said, "I, Zhou Yuanzhen, have never been involved in the dispute between the two veins, but I can''t do it today. In this way, give me a face. He Bingchu, don''t worry about Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yuanzhen looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, you are very wrong this time. You have offended not only elder martial brother he but also the tiger king. Now Python and lone wolf are begging him to kill you at the tiger king. If I hadn''t stopped it, you would have been a dead body..."


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help feeling cold.


    The tiger king, the strongest man in Longmen Island, is extremely powerful. It is said that he Bingchu challenged him once, but he defeated him with one move.


    Since then, the position of the tiger king has been unshakable.


    At this time, the people suddenly realized that the king here had not yet appeared.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Zhou Yuanzhen''s momentum became stronger.


    "Well, I''ve made it very clear about the fierce relationship. Nanmen Feng, although I saved my life, you also have to make some compensation. I said 50 stars at the tiger king. That''s it. As for elder martial brother he and elder martial brother he, you can use the remaining stars to compensate."


    Zhou Yuanzhen then stretched out his hand.


    "Are you finished?"


    Nanmen Maple spit out a few words coldly.


    "I''m finished. Now it''s time for you to make a decision..."


    "When you''re finished, get out of here. There''s nothing for you!"


    With a cold drink, Nanmen Maple gave Zhou Yuanzhen a disdainful look.


    Get out!


    Zhou Yuanzhen immediately clenched his fists, and the onlookers, whether left or right, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, with a frightening look in their eyes.


    The mediator, Zhou Yuanzhen, is the one who has to give face to the tiger king. Nanmenfeng asked him to go away!


    "You... You don''t give me face?" Zhou Yuanzhen snapped.


    "What are you? I want to give you face? If you don''t want to intervene, get out of here. If you want to intervene, stand up. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Boom


    Zhou Yuanzhen was completely angry, and the bluestone ground under his feet suddenly fell apart.


    You look at me and I look at you. Obviously, neither of them is willing to fight.


    "Don''t give in to each other. You two... No, you three, let''s go together!"


    Three, together!


    There are four blue robed disciples on Longmen island. Nanmen Feng wants to challenge three


    Crazy!


    For a moment, everyone was boiling with blood.


    "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. What strength do you nanmenfeng have to challenge the three of us." Zhou Yuanzhen is furious. As a detached existence of Longmen Island, no one has dared to be presumptuous in front of him in recent years.


    Nanmen maple is the first!


    "Why don''t I dare? People like you who have stayed here for several years in Longmen Island don''t have any combat effectiveness in my eyes. Even in the next ten months, I will challenge them."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Zhou Yuanzhen disdainfully.


    Click!


    Zhou Yuanzhen clenched his fists, but after a long time, he didn''t start. Instead, he stepped aside and said, "brother he and brother he, I won''t interfere in today''s affairs. You can solve him."


    "Brother he, Nanmen Feng is your right vein disciple. It''s your turn to clean up the portal." he Bingchu also stepped back.


    He Ben looked gloomy. After taking a deep breath, he went to the South Gate maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are not the first person to try to challenge the rules, nor will you be the last, but the rules of Longmen island have not changed. Do you know why?" he Ben said coldly.


    "Why?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Because the rules are set by the strongest people in Longmen Island, and I am one of the strongest!"


    When the voice fell, he Ben sprang up, and the Dharma sword in his hand swept across the ground to form a piece of dust.


    "Shahe sword..."


    The crowd blurted out.


    He Ben has the strongest martial arts and Shahe sword, which can reach the level of quasi heaven level intermediate martial arts. Therefore, unless it is heaven level intermediate martial arts, it is impossible to win.


    Can Nanmen Maple still win in the face of such strong martial arts?


    At this moment, both left vein disciples and right vein disciples held their breath, especially Yunmei and others were very nervous.


    At the same time, the quicksand in the air has formed a long river, and the Buddha will drown the maple in the south gate.


    "Nanmen maple, drown under my sand river!"


    Boom


    The surging Sand River surged towards the maple at the south gate.


    The maple in the South Gate smiled indifferently. The broken killing knife suddenly lifted up and then fell.


    The powerful three color flame Sabre Qi swept away, and in an instant, the Shahe River was divided into two, forming two small rivers.


    "Three... Three flavor cold fire, your real fire is three flavor cold fire..."


    He Ben instinctively took a few steps back and looked at his body carefully. He was relieved after confirming that he was not hit by Sanwei cold fire.


    "Brother he, Nanmen Maple has three cold fires and a strange body method that can defeat the popular Lingzi. I''m afraid I''m alone..."


    Speaking of this, he Ben has turned red.


    He asked for help from he Bingchu when dealing with a white robed disciple.


    Face loss.


    But he had to do so. Compared with the direct defeat, it was much better. At least he could keep his position as the first person in the right vein.


    "Well, today we will give him this glory, but glory is usually equal to death."


    He Bingchu looked cold, took out the Dharma sword and stood beside he Ben.


    "You and I, one holding the earth and the other holding the wind, the wind and the earth, do you know what to do, brother he?"


    He Ben smiled coldly and said, "I understand brother he. In this way, he will die. There is no injury."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the elder and say that you two won''t be blamed. After his death, the stars on the token will be shared equally." Zhou Yuanzhen whispered.


    "Well, let him die today."


    He Ben burst out and raised the Dharma sword again at the next moment.


    Whoosh


    Bluestones on the ground flew into the air, followed by endless soil under the ground.


    If you master the power of the earth, you can condense the earth, gold and stone for your own use.


    "Shahe, earthquake!"


    Boom


    The earth began to shake. Within ten feet of he Ben, a big pit appeared on the ground, and all the soil flew into the air.


    "He Ben is going to use the strongest Shahe sword. If Nanmen Maple doesn''t have Tianjie intermediate martial arts, I''m afraid..."


    Gongsun Sheng frowned nervously.


    "Even if you master the Tianjie intermediate martial arts, you have to be the strongest one, because there is he Bingchu. His residual wind sword has definitely reached the level of Tianjie intermediate martial arts."


    Yunmei took a deep breath. Although she had confidence in nanmenfeng, she was still worried about the cooperation between he Ben and he Bingchu.


    One against two, that''s the strength only the tiger king has.


    Nanmen Feng, really?


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. The mud river in the sky had covered the sun. At the same time, there was a sudden wind all around.


    He Bingchu has waved the Dharma sword. After each sword, the wind will be stronger. After ten swords, the wind can urge the mud river in the air.


    "Residual wind Kendo, gather sand into a sword!"


    As he Bingchu whispered, countless wind blades appeared in the air. These wind blades rolled up the soil in the sand river and formed a sand knife.


    In a moment, under the joint efforts of the two people, the muddy river in the air became a muddy sword river.


    "Nanmen maple, you will have no residue in three seconds. That''s what you''re trying to challenge the strongest punishment, kill!"


    He Ben and he Bingchu cut out with a sword almost at the same time.


    The sand knife River in the air is like a huge wave, turning everyone white and retreating one after another.


    But just then, they found that it was getting darker and darker around, and there was a bloody waning moon shining in the terrible quicksand knife River.


    Looking at the maple in the south gate, he waved the broken killing knife under the surging sand river, and his expression was not a bit flustered.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. Give up resistance, Nanmen maple. This is a force you can''t reach." he Bingchu roared repeatedly.


    Hum


    Another waning moon appeared.


    "The eighth round, with my cultivation, this is the limit, but... Enough."


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently, and countless bloody arcs around him became an array under the broken killing knife, putting countless needles in the Buddha.


    Before I could understand it, the blood River in the sky fell, and the huge impact directly crushed them to the ground. After the blood light disappeared, they were already lying on the ground, with broken clothes and clothes.


    "This..."


    Everyone was amazed and smacked their tongue.


    Nanmen Feng fought against he Bingchu and he Ben, the two blue robed disciples, and won.


    What was more terrible was that the last blow, with three layers of strong blood force, they were still injured.


    "What level of martial arts is this!"


    Yunmei murmured with a shocking color in her eyes.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    He Bingchu supported the ground with both hands. After a long time, he got up, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1062

    "Impossible? In your opinion, it may be impossible."


    Nanmen Feng disdained a smile and walked up to them.


    "The strongest... You deserve to be called the strongest? You have occupied all the resources of Longmen Island, but your strength is among the middle and lower ranks in the same level, wasting resources!"


    Waste resources


    He Bingchu and he Ben spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Before that, they called the wind and rain in Longmen Island, but now they are scolded in front of others for wasting resources.


    And they dare not refute.


    Because they were defeated.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou..."


    He Bingchu suddenly shouted.


    Zhou Yuanzhen was stunned. A thrilling color flashed in his eyes. Then he stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, do you know that you are already provoking the tiger king..."


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile, looked at Zhou Yuanzhen contemptuously and said, "Zhou Yuanzhen, do you know what a dog stands up for others?"


    The dog supports others


    Zhou Yuanzhen gnashed his teeth.


    "If he Bingchu doesn''t deserve to be called the strongest, you don''t even deserve the word" warrior ". You only dare to threaten me by hanging others in your mouth, but you don''t dare to do it yourself. People like you are the real waste."


    Bursts of waste, unworthy of martial arts


    Zhou Yuanzhen''s clenched fists exuded a trace of blood.


    As a mediator, his status in Longmen island is detached, but now he has been described as worthless waste by Nanmen Feng.


    "If you don''t dare to do it, don''t clench your fist, because you don''t deserve to clench your fist at all. Go back and continue to be your Longmen Island moth!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Zhou Yuanzhen, and then turned directly to the star platform.


    Facing your opponent and giving your back to others is the greatest contempt.


    Nanmenfeng proved by his actions that he really didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuanzhen.


    They all smacked their tongues secretly, and the waves were even more turbulent in their hearts.


    They hated and feared Zhou Yuanzhen.


    But he is such a terrible man. In the eyes of Nanmen maple, he has become a moth who doesn''t even deserve to clench his fist.


    Zhou Yuanzhen, however, still hasn''t moved, and his clenched fist and hair make a creepy sound.


    Until Nanmen Feng sat down again and understood as if nothing had happened, he still stood where he was.


    Facing Nanmen Feng''s disregard, his choice was silence.


    At this moment, everyone exclaimed.


    Zhou Yuanzhen is really afraid of Nanmen Maple!


    "Kill..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yuanzhen roared a few times. His fist was aimed at the ground and roared a few times.


    Everyone was amazed.


    "He Bingchu, he Ben, can you two still fight?" Zhou Yuanzhen said in a condensed voice after venting.


    "What about World War I? We are not rivals at all." he Bingchu gnashed his teeth.


    "What about me? The three of us work together!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yuanzhen took out a sword box.


    "The Sanyuan sword is a treasure given to me by my aunt. It contains three swords of heaven, earth and man. If it is combined into a Sancai sword array, killing him is like cutting vegetables!" Zhou Yuanzhen said sternly.


    "OK, wait for me to adjust my breath for a moment."


    He Bingchu was overjoyed and immediately sat cross legged, as did he Ben.


    "Sanyuan sword..."


    Yun Mei frowned, looked at Gongsun Sheng and said, "Zhou Yuanzhen''s identity is the nephew of the main concubine room of the Wu family, the four collateral families of the clan, and the Wu family is a tool refining family..."


    "So, what he said is true. If it''s really a Sanyuan sword, isn''t Nanmen Maple..."


    "No, tell the elder about it quickly. We can''t see Nanmen Feng killed." Yunmei said and wanted to leave.


    "Do you really think the elder doesn''t know?"


    At this time, yueqinglian suddenly stopped Yunmei.


    "Younger martial sister Qinglian, what do you mean by this?" Yunmei wondered.


    "How big is Longmen island? Don''t the Presbyterian Council know such a big movement here?"


    Yunmei and Gongsun Sheng were stunned.


    Yes, with the cultivation of elders, how can they not know what happened here, but they haven''t appeared now. The answer is obvious. Even they worry about Zhou Yuanzhen''s identity.


    "What should I do?" Gongsun Sheng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, if Nanmen maple is really in danger, I will come forward. Although I can''t help him win, it''s OK to save his life." Yue Qinglian said confidently.


    Yunmei nodded. Yueqinglian is from Yuejia after all. Zhou Yuanzhen is bound to give this face.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister Qinglian."


    "He also saved my life. Let''s return the favor today. I don''t like to owe others."


    Yue Qinglian''s face is indifferent, but she is secretly proud in her heart. Because of the power of the stars, she is inferior to Nanmen Feng. When she officially looks for a venue today.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Yuanzhen was in a hurry.


    "Almost."


    He Bingchu stood up with murderous eyes.


    "Start, I can''t wait." he Ben also got up, as if he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanzhen opened the sword box and saw three Dharma swords of different lengths in it. He gave two shorter swords to he Bingchu and he Ben, and he left the longest Dharma sword.


    "You two control the human sword and the earth sword respectively, and I use the Heavenly Sword. I will kill one sword at that time."


    After that, Zhou Yuanzhen excitedly walked to the star platform.


    "Nanmen maple, your time of death is coming. Come down and die quickly!"


    After a violent drink, Zhou Yuanzhen jumped up and cut to the Xingtai with a sword.


    However, at this time, a strong starlight suddenly released from the star platform and pushed it back directly. Then, the starlight around Nanmen Maple was full.


    "It''s really good luck. Unfortunately, life is not long." Zhou Yuanzhen looked gloomy and jealous in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhou, can Sanyuan sword break the body protection Lingtai?" he Ben said urgently.


    "Don''t worry, his body protection Lingtai has just gathered. The star power is not strong. The ternary sword can be easily broken. It''s just a pity that it''s such a good treasure."


    "The treasure is on me, and it is on him. He Bingchu holds the Dharma sword in his hand, and his eyes are eager. He seems to be impatient to kill Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have run out of luck. Come down and die quickly!"


    A violent drink opened Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    The maple in the South Gate stepped on the lotus platform and came to the bottom. Zhou Yuanzhen instinctively stepped back two steps.


    "I''ve already let you three join hands. Do you realize it now?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Nanmen maple, don''t be crazy. Even if you get the body protecting lotus platform, you won''t have any vitality if the three of us work together." Zhou Yuanzhen disdained.


    "Body protection Lingtai..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and put away the body protection Lingtai the next moment.


    "To deal with the three of you, you don''t have to use the body protection Lingtai!"


    No need


    All three were flushed and gnashing their teeth.


    "Sancai sword array, open!"


    Zhou Yuanzhen stopped talking nonsense and offered the heavenly sword after a loud drink.


    At the same time, he Bingchu and he Ben also raised their earth and human swords.


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man came out together, and the three lights converged in the air to form a huge circular pattern, and then the circular pattern fell on the ground and rotated slowly.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Yuanzhen rushed out with an arrow, and the light pattern at his feet followed closely. At the same time, he Bingchu and he Ben also went left and right to both sides of the maple at the south gate.


    "Xuanwu shield!"


    The maple in the south gate was moved, and four basaltic shields appeared around him.


    Boom, boom


    The sword Qi in their hands poured out as the array kept turning. With the blessing of the array, their sword Qi was more powerful.


    "Nanmen Feng, use your martial arts. See if your martial arts can''t break my Sancai sword array. Come on..."


    Zhou Yuanzhen shouted while attacking, with excitement in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Don''t you ignore me? Why are you a turtle shell now and don''t even dare to resist?"


    "I want to see how long your turtle shell can last. Tremble, Nanmen Maple..."


    The speed of the three people''s rotation was faster and faster, and the light of the sword array under their feet was stronger and stronger. Within a moment, there were lightsabers around.


    Whoosh


    The lightsaber also began to attack Nanmen maple, and a light rose at the edge of the array to wrap the four people.


    "Ha ha... Nanmen Feng, you missed the only chance to escape. Now the Sancai sword array has entered the third stage. Unless I take the initiative to solve the array, I will never stop. I will be tortured to death by us."


    Zhou Yuanzhen was more excited and even had a playful look in his eyes.


    Now that the general situation has been decided, he will slowly kill Nanmen maple.


    "Younger martial sister Qinglian, it seems that Nanmen Feng won''t last long. Do you want to now..."


    "Not for the time being. He still has a body protecting lotus platform."


    Yue Qinglian smiled indifferently. She would not appear until Nanmen Maple was almost desperate.


    "Nanmen maple, use your protective lotus platform, or the next blow will break your turtle shell." Zhou Yuanzhen shouted. He had the same idea as Yue Qinglian, but his starting point was different.


    He asked nanmenfeng to use all his strength and be killed by him in order to show his strength and restore his previously lost dignity.


    "Tianjian, broken!"


    Boom!


    The sword that condensed the power of the three swords bombarded the Xuanwu shield of Nanmen maple. The next moment, the Xuanwu shield finally collapsed.


    There was an exclamation at the scene.


    After all, did you lose?


    Rules, or can''t you break them?


    I don''t know why everyone at the moment has a sad color, even the disciples from the left pulse.


    The strong are the strong after all. If they belong to the weak, they can only be slaughtered.


    "Nanmenfeng, now your turtle shell is broken. Use your body protection Lingtai, or I will kill you."


    At this moment, the arrogant Zhou Yuanzhen stopped his sword and roared with contempt for the South Gate maple.


    "I told you, I don''t need body protection platform to deal with the you." Nanmen Maple said indifferently.


    Not yet


    Everyone was amazed.


    "Nanmen maple, you don''t need to tell them any credit. Use the body protection Lingtai." Yunmei shouted.


    "It''s stupid. I''m going to die and I''m going to hold on."


    Yue Qinglian shook her head and believed her words. Naturally, it is admirable, but now Nanmen maple is obviously arrogant and frivolous. This is stupidity.


    "Forget it, I''ll come forward."


    Just then Yue Qinglian went out.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, give me a face and let Nanmen Maple go."


    "Yue Qinglian..."


    Zhou Yuanzhen was stunned, with a strong unwilling color in his eyes, but he had to give face to Yue Qinglian.


    "Younger martial sister Qinglian, you also see that this waste has offended me so much today. If I let him go, what''s the face of Zhou Yuanzhen."


    "What do you want?" Yue Qinglian frowned.

 Chapter 1063

    Zhou Yuanzhen smiled coldly and said, "younger martial sister Qinglian naturally needs to give face, but she can''t escape death. Today, he must kowtow to me and admit his mistake, accompany me with 81 stars, and then get out of Longmen island!"


    "This..."


    Yue Qinglian frowned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanzhen should be so angry and punish Nanmen maple. She couldn''t help looking at Nanmen maple and said, "Nanmen maple, choose for yourself."


    "You hear me, Nanmen Feng, younger martial sister Qinglian, let you choose whether to choose life or dignity." Zhou Yuanzhen roared.


    "Nanmenfeng, don''t pretend to hesitate. I know you have decided to give up your dignity. Kowtow quickly and give us three people nine bangs." he Ben smiled,


    "Nanmen Feng, I used to appreciate you. Now it seems that I''m wrong. Since this is your own choice, I don''t care. I''ll pay back your favor!"


    With that, Yue Qinglian turned back to Yunmei and said, "elder martial sister, I''ve tried my best."


    "Nanmen maple, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years." Yunmei couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ten years... Ten years later, they don''t even have the qualification to kneel in front of me..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled, then raised the sword in his hand and looked at Sanren: "I didn''t want to test the defense of my Xuanwu shield before. Now it has been tested. You can continue."


    "You''ve wasted a precious life, a boastful thing. Now go to hell."


    The angry Zhou Yuanzhen gripped the Dharma sword again, and all the power of the array burst out at the next moment.


    "Sancai sword array, then I will use the same Sancai power to solve you!"


    When the words were closed, a flame appeared at the foot of the South Gate maple, and the sky was shining with the brilliance of stars.


    Hum


    The flame enters the body and the stars fall at the same time.


    Take oneself as the medium, connect heaven and earth above and earth and spirit below, control stars with ideas and fire with stars.


    Tianjie intermediate martial arts, earth explosion Tianxing!


    Boom!


    Naturally, Zhou Yuanzhen was the first to strike. A sword that gathered the whole array bombarded Nanmen maple, but the extreme power of fire on Nanmen Maple directly shook it away.


    The next moment, the world explodes!


    Boom


    The three talents sword array was frozen and disintegrated, the powerful power of the ground rose from the sky, and the greater power of the sky fell at the same time.


    The three of Zhou Yuanzhen were slapped in the hand.


    Bang!


    The three people immediately trembled in mid air and fell directly to the ground the next moment, with blood in their mouths.


    The earth exploding sky star, which integrates the medium-level martial arts of the power of the stars, is second only to the Shura blood moon sword in the state of the ninth residual moon.


    In the same level of martial arts, not to mention the lower world, even in the upper world is also the top.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, the pressure was gone, and the whole shenxingtai was silent.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Yunmei was stunned, Gongsun Sheng was stunned, and Yue Qinglian was also stunned.


    Nanmen Feng was right. Her appearance saved the lives of Zhou Yuanzhen and she thought she was going to save Nanmen Feng.


    How ridiculous this is.


    At the moment, she only felt her face burning and the Buddha was slapped.


    "Just array sword, just want to fight with my Nanmen maple. You think highly of this ternary sword."


    Nanmen Feng kicked away the sky sword on the ground, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. The super killer in others'' eyes was worthless in his eyes.


    "You... You dare to insult the weapon refined by the Wu family. This is... This is..."


    Bang!


    Nanmen Maple stepped on Zhou Yuanzhen.


    "Life or dignity, it''s your choice?"


    The strength on his feet became stronger and stronger, and the color of fear began to appear in Zhou Yuanzhen''s eyes.


    "You... Dare you kill me?"


    Zhou Yuanzhen snapped.


    "Don''t say you are the tiger king''s dog, and don''t scare me with the Wu family behind you. I''ll ask you for the last time, life or dignity!"


    Click!


    At his feet, Zhou Yuanzhen broke a rib.


    "I... I choose life, choose life."


    In the face of life and death, Zhou Yuanzhen hardly considered it.


    "Then you know what to do."


    Nanmen Feng loosened his feet.


    Zhou Yuanzhen trembled all over. After a long time, he got up. Then he knelt down and knocked his head on the ground. Then he didn''t lift it up.


    He has no face to look up.


    "And you, he Ben?"


    Turning around, Nanmen Feng looked at he Ben.


    "I... I also choose life!"


    Without hesitation, he Ben also knelt on the ground.


    Finally, he Bingchu.


    "Your previous proposal is good. Besides kneeling and kowtowing, you have to palm your mouth. But I''m not interested in palm a waste mouth. Palm your mouth yourself." nanmenfeng smiled.


    "You..."


    He Bingchu stared at the maple in the south gate. For a long time, he bit his teeth and knelt on the ground. After a long time, he raised his hand.


    But at this time, a strong breath spread from he Bingchu''s body. The next moment, he saw pieces of dragon scales on his bare back.


    "It''s the power of the blood dragon. Nanmen maple, be careful!"


    Yunmei was shocked. At the moment, the South Gate Maple was so close that once he Bingchu, who opened the power of the blood dragon, hit it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After a while, he Bingchu suddenly got up and hit the maple in the south gate.


    "Go to hell, Nanmen Feng!"


    The crowd was shocked by a violent drink.


    Can Nanmen Maple escape such a close distance, a deliberate sneak attack and an unprepared attack?


    Pop!


    Suddenly a Palestinian applause broke out. The next moment he Bingchu flew upside down, while Nanmen Maple''s hand stopped in the air.


    Such a sudden and powerful blow was solved by Nanmen maple.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It seems that you have chosen dignity!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and walked to he Bingchu with a broken killing knife.


    He Bingchu vomited several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He knew that he had lost his last chance. Nanmen Feng, who could compete with Python, was definitely not an opponent even if he was positive with three layers of blood.


    "I took it, I took it..."


    Finally, he Bingchu knelt on the ground and then began to palm his mouth


    The crisp voice resounded through the Shenxing platform, and everyone was stunned.


    The three blue robed disciples who are famous in Longmen island are kneeling in front of Nanmen Feng.


    This is something they never dreamed of.


    The originator of all this, however, seemed indifferent at the moment, glanced at them and turned away.


    It seems that such achievements are not worth mentioning at all!


    "He, how can he be so strong..."


    Yue Qinglian looked at Nanmen maple and felt waves in her heart. She thought that her talent was the strongest in Longmen island except Yongguan.


    But nanmenfeng made her less and less confident.


    "Is this what you call returning kindness?"


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple stopped in front of Yue Qinglian.


    Yue Qinglian raised her head and a happy look flashed in her eyes. Now only she can save Nanmen maple, but unless Nanmen Maple asks her!


    "You finally came. Did the tiger king let you come?" Zhou Yuanzhen got up and looked at the cat girl excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, don''t worry. I came here today with the will of the tiger king. Your three injuries won''t be in vain."


    With that, the cat girl went to the South Gate maple, her long tail swinging gently behind her, with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you know that the tiger king has been angry!"


    Rage


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The tiger king is angry, and Longmen island is really not peaceful. "


    "Cat girl, I can''t blame Nanmen Feng for everything today. After all, he Bingchu came to challenge Nanmen Feng first." Yunmei walked to Nanmen Feng with some anxiety.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the cat girl slapped Yunmei''s face directly.


    "Yunmei, I''m sending a message for the tiger king. What qualifications do you have to intervene!" the cat girl angrily scolded.


    Yunmei was angry. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was so unreasonable.


    "Those who know each other will stand aside. There''s no place for you to talk."


    After glancing at Yunmei, the cat girl approached the South Gate Maple again and said, "kneel down!"


    Kneel down


    Everyone was stunned.


    A black robed disciple, relying on the power of the tiger king, made Nanmen Feng kneel down.


    However, this is the reality. Resisting cat girl means not respecting the tiger king, not respecting the tiger king, which means death.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t kneel, you''ll wait for the tiger king to come to you."


    Then the cat girl stretched out three fingers.


    "Three!"


    Pa


    Just after a three character word fell, the knife light in the South Gate Maple''s hand flashed, and the blade instantly swept the cat''s face, and the crisp voice rang all around.


    All of them were suddenly surprised to get cold all over. When they looked at the cat girl again, they saw a blood red mark on her face.


    "Next time you dare to talk to me in this tone, I''ll slap you in the face with the blade."


    The cold voice pushed the cat girl back a few steps.


    At the next moment, the cat girl finally recovered, covered her face and pointed to the South Gate Feng and said, "you... You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am, but I..."


    "I don''t care who you are, whether you slept with the tiger king or the lion king. In my eyes, you are a waste with zero combat effectiveness. Get out..."


    Get out!


    A rolling word, with the power of thunder and huge sound wave power, directly lifted the cat girl.


    The cat girl immediately rolled into the middle of Zhou Yuanzhen and was embarrassed.


    "Go back and tell the tiger king that I don''t care about him at all."


    Then Nanmen Feng strode back, leaving only the stunned people and four dead dogs lying on the ground.


    "He... Isn''t he afraid of the tiger king..."


    Yue Qinglian clenched her fists. He thought Nanmen Feng would be soft. After all, the tiger king is not the same as he Bingchu.


    But the result was quite the opposite. She didn''t have a chance to repay her kindness at all.


    You can''t repay me at all


    Nanmen Feng''s words echoed in her mind. At this moment, she suddenly had a bad hunch.


    I''m afraid I owe Nanmen Feng a life in my life


    He Bingchu didn''t get up until the body of Nanmen Maple disappeared and he Bingchu under the star stage.


    "I want him to die, I want him to die..."


    The cat girl roared angrily and rushed out after yelling.


    "Let''s go and see the tiger king, too."


    He Bingchu also took a deep breath. Now he has to ask the tiger king out of the mountain.


    When they saw this, they all smacked their tongues secretly.


    Obviously, this matter will not end here unless Nanmen maple and tiger king decide the outcome.


    The day passed quietly. The whole Longmen island was almost talking about the first war during the day. At the same time, more people gathered near the maple house in the south gate, waiting for the arrival of the tiger king.


    But for a day, the tiger king and he Bingchu did not move at all.


    The South Gate Maple also closed the doors and windows.

 Chapter 1064

    "This lotus platform can improve the speed of cultivation, and at the same time, it also has strong life force, which is enough for me to condense two martial patterns."


    Last time, there was still a martial pattern left in his strange cave. This time, he used the earth explosion and the sky star to gather together.


    Immediately, he sat on the Lingtai, and the Jiulong TIANLIAN determined to run at full speed. At that time, a large number of heaven and earth spiritual forces gathered their bodies and began to attack the level barrier of the fifth level of Zhenwu territory.


    At the same time, the 17th martial arts pattern also slowly emerged on his chest.


    Cultivation and Wu Wen are going on at the same time.


    As the night grew deeper, stars twinkled in the maple house at the south gate. At the end of the night, a vibration shook the whole house.


    At the next moment, a breath of Zhenwu level 5 filled the air.


    Breakthrough, success!


    Level 5 of Zhenwu realm, he will be able to exert the strongest power of Shura bleeding moon Sabre without hindrance.


    The power of the nine waning moons is powerful enough to be compared with the ordinary sky level advanced martial arts.


    "This martial arts pattern consumes more and more time, and the consumption of life yuan force is also greater..."


    Compared with cultivation, he is more concerned about physical strength.


    As he expected, the two martial arts patterns will consume all the life in the Lingtai.


    "The seventeenth martial arts pattern, gather!"


    His mind moved. When it was just dawn, he finally successfully condensed the 17th martial arts pattern.


    "190000 Jin power. This martial pattern increases 30000 Jin power..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He thought there would be more, but it was 30000 kilograms like the 16th road.


    At the 18th martial arts pattern, the result is the same.


    It''s still 30000 kg.


    220000 Jin!


    "It seems that the strength of the martial arts pattern has something to do with the strength of the martial arts pattern. The more the strength of the martial arts patterns condensed by the stronger martial arts skills is improved, it seems that the next time I have to display the sky level advanced martial arts skills..."


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath, looked up at the window and saw the sunset outside.


    Two days later, the tiger king still didn''t move, which surprised him.


    "As far as I know, Yongguan has passed the fifth stage. Now it seems that he is in this blood pool. Once he condenses the third layer of blood, I''m afraid he will follow Wen Ziran''s footsteps."


    When Zhou Yuanzhen said this, everyone was shocked.


    Yongguan, it''s only been more than a month since he came to Longmen island. He''s going to enter the clan. Compared with them, they''re too far away.


    "Elder martial brother he, I got it, I got it..."


    Just then Zhao Kunyuan rushed in.


    "What did you catch?" he Bingchu wondered.


    "Iron punishment, we set an ambush on the demon island. He was caught!" Zhao Kunyuan said happily.


    "Great!"


    He Bingchu was overjoyed. Looking at he Ben and Zhou Yuanzhen, he said, "this iron punishment has saved Nanmen maple. With iron punishment in hand, we don''t have to ask the tiger king out of the mountain."


    "I''m afraid an iron punishment can''t make Nanmen Maple obey." Zhou Yuanzhen frowned.


    He Bingchu thought for a moment, then smiled coldly and said, "brother Zhou said that the brave crown was going to be sealed off. I''ll let the iron punishment make trouble at that time, and then..."


    After hearing this, everyone showed a strange smile.


    "With Yongguan''s character, it is estimated that he will directly kill iron punishment. At that time, Nanmen Maple will compete with Yongguan and kill two birds with one stone." he Benxi said.


    "Just how can we make iron punishment listen to us..." Zhou Yuanzhen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I have a heart eroding pill here. As long as he takes this pill, he will go crazy at that time..."


    Erosive pill!


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Three senior brothers, news came from the blood pool that Yongguan''s blood power was successfully promoted to the third level..."


    Succeeded


    He Bingchu and others showed their horror.


    The news soon spread all over the island like the wind.


    "He is so fast. It seems that I must fall behind him..."


    Right pulse, Yue Qinglian stood at the top of the wall and looked at the blood pool in the distance. Her eyes were anxious. After a while, she turned her eyes to the house of Nanmen maple.


    "Fortunately, I''m still one step ahead of him. He just boarded the third platform of five element platform, but this guy is hidden. I can''t relax!"


    When the words were closed, Qinglian flew down and returned to the house to practice.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, the gate of the right vein residence collapsed and made a huge noise, and everyone came to the yard together.


    "Yong... Yong Guan!"


    All the right vein disciples retreated together.


    "Where is the South Gate Maple? Let him come out to see me!"


    A violent sound, like thunder on the ground, turned everyone white.


    "Yongguan, this is the residence of right vein disciples. What are you doing?" Yun Mei frowned.,


    "Woman, there''s nothing about you here. I''m just looking for Nanmen Feng..."


    While saying Yongguan, he walked to the hospital. No one dared to stop him if he entered a deserted place.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The indifferent voice sounded, and I saw the South Gate Maple open the door and come out.


    "You''ve been in the limelight these days." Yongguan sneered.


    "So what?"


    Yongguan disdained to smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to teach you a lesson today. I just came to tell you that I''m leaving. This small place and stage will be left for you to perform slowly. The clan is the place where I perform and where I capture Han Ruo Xi''s heart..."


    "You''re here to say that?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "I just want you and everyone to understand that you are not in the limelight on Longmen island these days because of how strong you are, but I disdain to fight with a small role like you in such a small place."


    With that, Yongguan went away with his hand.


    "So arrogant..."


    Until Yongguan completely disappeared, people dared to speak.


    "Nanmen Feng, you don''t need to pay attention to him. He just broke through the third layer of blood and wanted to show off." Yunmei said coldly.


    "The third layer of blood..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He was going to promote his blood, but he didn''t expect Yongguan to take the lead.


    The next day, nanmenfeng first went to a deacon''s house.


    In the projection challenge platform, he won 21 awards for customs clearance at one time, just because he hasn''t had time to get them for cultivation.


    "Why only 81?"


    After receiving the token from the deacon, Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m not that deacon Yu won''t deduct your stars, but Xingzi''s token can only get 81 stars at most. Now you''re full."


    Full


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. After saying sorry, he walked to the blood pool.


    Anyway, there are no more stars. He doesn''t care.


    Today, he is lucky. There is no one in the blood pool. He can quietly promote his blood.


    "The last time I relied on blood silver leaves to quickly promote the second layer. If I expected it to be good, then this third layer..."


    Speaking of this, ten bloody swords appeared in the South Gate Maple''s hand.


    This is the result of ten consecutive cuts in the golden section of the blood fight field.


    Blood copper money condensed his first layer of blood, and blood silver leaves promoted him to the second layer.


    Now bloody sword, third floor!


    Holding the bloody sword tightly, the next moment Jiuding liantian will run. Soon, the blood on the bloody sword will blend into the blood pool, and the color of the blood pool will become deeper.


    A lot of blood and gas poured into Nanmen Maple''s body, but also mixed with evil Qi.


    Different from the second layer, the third layer of blood requires more blood energy and longer time.


    It took an hour for Nanmen maple to feel some subtle changes in his body.


    In the body, the Dragon Qi becomes pure, and at the same time, both hands are slightly itchy.


    After a while, he suddenly found that dragon scales were also born on his hands.


    It''s just that the dragon scale is a little different. It''s uneven. It''s like putting a Buddha awl. Then it also appears.


    "This is... Dragon boxing!"


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. The dragon scale can protect his body, but not his head and hands.


    Now that his hands have scales stronger than Dragon scales, he can fight with French soldiers with his bare hands in the future. At the same time, the lethality of his fist has become stronger and more horizontal.


    Nanmen Feng can''t help feeling that the divine army mainland has changed after 300 years of development, and this blood force is not inferior even in the upper world.


    After thinking for a moment, he left the blood pool and hurried back. As soon as he returned to the right pulse, he saw that Yunmei and others seemed to be discussing something. When he came, he hurried away.


    "What happened?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Nothing. By the way, how are you doing in the blood pool? Have you got anything?" Yunmei smiled.


    "Nothing?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Yunmei and his eyes were full of light. Yunmei was in a panic and hurriedly said, "I have to go in advance."


    "If you don''t mention it, I can soon know that Longmen island is not big." Feng Ning said in a voice at the south gate.


    Yunmei stopped. After a long time, he said, "iron punishment, dead!"


    Iron punishment is dead


    Nanmen Maple looked stunned, and his face suddenly became icy.


    Non alignment, non compromise, mutual help


    He clearly remembered tiexing''s cheerful smile and simple and honest expression.


    "How did you die?"


    After a while, Feng Leng said in the south gate.


    "Nanmen Feng, I can tell you what happened, but you must calm down." Yunmei worried.


    "Say!"


    A word, cloud eyebrow immediately startled back a few steps.


    "It was Yongguan, who killed Yongguan..."


    Yongguan!


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, "where is Qu Yun?"


    "After tiexing died, we buried him in Tieshan, where Qu Yun is now."


    As soon as the voice of Yunmei fell, the maple in the South Gate flew to the sky.


    In a moment, Nanmen Feng went under the iron mountain. After peeping at the operation of spiritual skill, he found Qu Yun.


    "You can stay in the right pulse these days. I will protect your safety!"


    Nanmen Feng walked to a low voice behind Qu Yun.


    "It''s you..."


    Qu Yun looked back with a bitter smile, shook his head for a long time and said, "Nanmen maple, do you think brother Xing is gone, will I still be afraid of death?"


    "But he certainly doesn''t want you to die. Besides, you are his wife. At least you can''t die until you worship him with the head of your enemy." Feng Ning said in a voice.


    "The enemy''s head..."


    Qu Yun clenched his fists and wept blood in his eyes.


    "With my strength, how can I be their opponent." Qu Yun shook his head.


    "And me, Yongguan will die in my hands."


    "You... You want to avenge brother Xing?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Although he could get away easily in the demon Island, tiexing made him recognize this friend.


    Since he is a friend, he will take revenge!


    "You are just one side of us..."


    Speaking of this song, Yun shook his head and said, "the strength of Yongguan is too strong. I don''t want you to die in vain, not to mention that the real murderer is not him."

 Chapter 1065

    "Not him?"


    Qu Yun nodded and said, "Yongguan is really hateful, but what is more hateful is he Bingchu. He forced brother Xing to eat the heart eating pill..."


    After listening to Qu Yun''s words, Nanmen Feng understood the whole story.


    It turned out that iron punishment was ambushed by he Bingchu and others in the demon island. He was seriously injured and caught. Then he Bingchu forced him to eat the heart eroding pill.


    Erosive heart pill is a pill that can make people crazy. It was erosive heart pill that made iron punishment crazy when Yongguan was knighted and finally killed by Yongguan.


    "Yongguan was picked up by the clan last night, and I didn''t intend to avenge him, but he Bingchu, even if I fought my life, I wouldn''t let him go." Qu Yun said sternly.


    "He Bingchu!"


    The maple in the South Gate turned away with a cold face and said as he walked: "prepare the wine. I''ll worship brother tie later!"


    Words closed, the body of Nanmen Maple rushed to the sky, and the direction was the left pulse.


    Left pulse, he Bingchu''s residence.


    "Come on, drink!"


    In the courtyard, he Bingchu picked up his glass and laughed.


    "It''s disappointing. Nanmen Maple didn''t see this good play in the blood pool." he Ben smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tomorrow, we will spread the news that iron punishment saved Nanmen Feng''s life on the demon island. At that time, we will see whether Nanmen Feng will take revenge or not. If we don''t go, we will leave a bad legacy forever..."


    "Yes, as soon as the news is spread, he will find Yongguan for revenge if Qihu stops him. At that time..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Since everyone is so happy, how about dancing a song to help the fun?"


    The cat girl stood up and went to the United States with her enchanting posture. She looked at everyone''s eyes and pointed.


    "He Bingchu!"


    However, just as the cat girl was scratching her head, the cold voice resounded through the left courtyard. A figure fell straight down to the Buddha, and a big sword was inserted in front of he Bingchu and others. The huge vibration directly knocked the cat girl away.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Nanmen Feng, why don''t you go to find Yongguan and come to me? This is my left pulse and forbidden zone!" he Bingchu said sternly.


    "What are you doing? Nature is coming to kill you!"


    When the words were closed, I saw a flash of maple in the south gate, and the next moment, the bloody fist glittered with the sun.


    "Dragon fist..."


    He Bingchu was stunned and retreated, but his reaction speed was still too slow.


    Bang!


    He Bingchu was directly hit with a strong fist. Rao was that he Bingchu had opened his blood, but the huge impact still made him fly backwards.


    Boom


    The cabin collapsed directly and a groove appeared on the ground.


    The huge movement soon attracted people''s attention, and not far away, Yunmei came quickly with a large number of right vein disciples.


    "Nanmen Feng, but you dare to do it here..."


    He Bingchu roared, immediately got up, ran with all his strength and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    As the owner of three layers of blood, he also has dragon boxing.


    But unfortunately, his strength is too weak!


    Bang!


    The fist was easily held in his hand by Nanmen Feng, and the power broke out at the next moment.


    Click


    Broken phalanx.


    Even the fist suitable for Dragon Armor was broken by Nanmen maple.


    Cries of pain resounded through Longmen island.


    "Elder, elder..."


    Zhou Yuanzhen stepped aside and shouted.


    "Can''t kill? Then why does iron punishment kill? If I remember correctly, he is also a right vein disciple." Feng Ning, the south gate, said in a voice.


    "Not on the same day, Yongguan has gone to the clan, not to mention that iron punishment is crazy..." the elder frowned,.


    "Go crazy... How can you go crazy without he Bingchu''s iron punishment."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped and explained that it was meaningless.


    "I said last time that if another person in my right vein is hurt by the left vein, I will kill the left vein. Now I only kill he Bingchu, which is enough for your face."


    "You..."


    The elder pointed to the maple at the south gate and looked angry.


    "Elder, Nanmen Feng doesn''t respect the teacher and violates the island rules several times. Please clean up the door!" Zhou Yuanzhen suddenly arched his hands.


    "Ask the elder to do it!"


    He Ben also arched his hand.


    "Nanmen Feng, please let go. We are disciples of Longmen Island, so we have to abide by the island rules. If you want to kill him, it''s not too late to leave Longmen island in the future." Yun Mei said anxiously.


    "In the future? Don''t wait, now!"


    When the words were closed, Nanmen Feng suddenly grabbed he Bingchu and flew up. The speed was as fast as lightning. Even the elder didn''t respond.


    "What is he doing?"


    Everyone was shocked, and then followed the South Gate maple.


    After a while, I saw Nanmen Maple stop at sea.


    "Now this is no longer the boundary of Longmen island. I''ll kill him here. You can''t control it!"


    Can''t control


    Everyone was amazed.


    "No... I didn''t come by myself. He pulled me from Longmen island. Elder, save me..." he Bingchu shouted.


    The elder suddenly became silent. After a long time, he said, "Nanmen maple, do you know that you will cause clan dissatisfaction."


    "Then let the people of the clan come to me. The world is so big that I don''t have to stay here, but there are some things I have to do."


    When the words were closed, Nanmen Feng suddenly threw he Bingchu into the air, and then the sharp three foot dragon claw appeared.


    Whoosh!


    The bloody claw light flashed in the air, and he Bingchu''s head was different in the next moment.


    On the island, collective silence.


    Everyone held their breath and said nothing.


    He Bingchu, who dominates Longmen Island, died like this, and his head is still a different place.


    In the sky, the elder sighed. He didn''t know the causes and consequences of the iron punishment. He Bingchu was worthy of death. If nanmenfeng caused clan dissatisfaction, it was his life.


    "Let''s go..."


    Sighed again, the elder turned and disappeared in the air.


    But the crowd did not disperse, but quietly watched Nanmen Feng rush to the iron mountain with he Bingchu''s head.


    Everyone followed until a quarter of an hour later, Nanmen Feng came to the iron punishment tomb.


    The moment Qu Yun saw he Bingchu''s head, he cried bitterly.


    Nanmen Feng knew that Qu Yun''s life was saved, and his depression was completely released at this moment. At least he would not commit suicide in a short time.


    "Is it really worth it..."


    In the crowd, Yue Qinglian frowned and said.


    "Maybe this is his charm. At the beginning, he saved me, you and even he Ben......" Yunmei whispered.


    "I will certainly repay his kindness."


    Yue Qinglian then turned to the five element platform.


    Only by surpassing Nanmen Feng and entering the clan first can he hope to return this kindness to Nanmen Feng.


    The sun is already empty, but it is gloomy in Longmen island.


    Shortly after he Bingchu''s death, news came from the island that Zhou Yuanzhen had left Longmen island for the clan.


    In order to seal off the tiger king, Yongguan has entered the clan. No one in Longmen island is the opponent of Nanmen maple.


    Zhou Yuanzhen''s trip must be to ask for help from the clan and deal with Nanmen Maple!


    Everyone is waiting for news from the clan.


    Until the afternoon, the clan finally came, but not only for Nanmen maple, but also for yueqinglian.


    At noon, Yue Qinglian successfully stepped on the top floor of the five elements platform and was named Snow baroness.


    The people from the clan are the Lingzi of the Yue family in the four collateral families, which is popular!


    The arrival of popularity undoubtedly makes the atmosphere in Longmen island more tense.


    Everyone knows how Nanmen Maple was popular at the projection challenge platform.


    As a spirit child, how can the popularity give up


    But surprisingly, nothing happened on the first day of the popularity.


    Night, quiet.


    Nanmenfeng stood outside the courtyard, looked at the moonlight in the sky and sprinkled the wine on the ground.


    In his previous life, he personally sent away many brothers who fought side by side. Although tiexing was not his brother, he saw the shadow of his brothers in his previous life.


    He doesn''t have many brothers, because he doesn''t like gentlemen or villains. He only likes bold and unrestrained people


    "Are you remembering iron punishment?"


    The voice of Yue Qinglian sounded in the dark night.


    "If you come to show off, you will be disappointed." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Nanmen Feng, I can enter the clan only by the power of the third layer of blood, so I''m sure I''m in front of you. There''s no need to show off."


    No need to show off


    It''s not about showing off.


    Nanmen Maple ignored Yue Qinglian and just looked at the sky quietly.


    "I''m here today just to tell you that I''ll speak for you on the popular side, but there''s a powerful clan elder with the popular side. I''m afraid I can''t speak. If there''s any danger, I''ll inform you again, but you have to be ready to escape at any time."


    "You don''t have to tell me. I will definitely go."


    With that, Nanmen Feng walked into the house.


    "You... Don''t hold on. It''s hard to break. Don''t you understand?" Yue Qinglian said unhappily.


    But the answer was the relentless closing of the door.


    Inside, Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and came to the air after peeping at the spirit.


    "I don''t know what alerted the sword elder. You personally came to Longmen island. Xuangui was terrified!"


    In a hall, the elder Xuan GUI looked at an old man in awe and said.


    "I''m here for the thing in the ant nest of the demon island. The clan has been determined." the old man whispered.


    "Are you sure?"


    The elder looked stunned and said after a long time: "what are you going to do, elder? The queen ant in the ant nest is the strength of the sixth order beast king..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Long before you came to Longmen Island, the strong clan had gone to the ant nest, but found that it was missing..."


    It''s gone


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pass you a Dharma seal now. With this seal, you can recognize the Hailing beads."


    Then the old man pinched the printing formula.


    "It''s Kaiyuan seal!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. Although he knew that Hailing Pearl was a treasure, he didn''t expect that even the people of the clan attached so much importance to it. Of course, it can''t blame him, because this special magic instrument needs a special mark to open it.


    It''s like a door corresponds to a key.


    Now he has the key.


    He took out the sea spirit bead and tried it. Sure enough, the sea spirit bead reacted under the Kaiyuan seal, but it only resonated with his French seal.


    "It seems that he still has a hand, but it''s not difficult for me. Using Kaiyuan seal to recognize the main magic weapon is nothing more than the corresponding five-star attribute."


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and added a water Xuan seal to Kaiyuan seal.


    Hum


    For a moment, a ray of light from the Hailing pearl hit his eyebrows. The next moment, Nanmen Maple felt that the Buddha was about to be sucked away.


    He didn''t resist and let the suction suck him in.

 Chapter 1066

    With a flash of light, he came to a void, and there was a broken map floating above the sky.


    "Remnant picture... It seems that what they want is this..."


    Although the map was incomplete, nanmenfeng could still recognize that it was in the sea area. I''m afraid it would be possible to collect other incomplete maps to find the location of the map.


    "The aura here is very abundant, and there is also a space force belonging to the upper boundary. Can you say..."


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Feng was overjoyed.


    This Hailing pearl is made of space debris in the upper boundary.


    The known history of the upper world is 100000 years, in which there have been several earth shaking wars. It is said that the separation of the lower world and the upper world was caused by the initial terrorist war.


    Therefore, there are many fragments left after the space is broken in the upper boundary. After they are found, they can be refined into treasures similar to this sea spirit pearl.


    This is actually not uncommon. In fact, there are many such treasures, such as the storage ring and his beast treasure book, which are all magic weapons in space.


    The difference is that the storage ring can only accommodate dead objects, and the space in the beast treasure book is only made of space fragments in the lower boundary.


    The sea spirit bead is different. It is made in the upper space. It has strong aura and can accommodate martial artists to practice.


    It can be said that it is a subspace of the upper bound.


    Therefore, his time flow rate will be as slow as the previous lower bound and slower than the upper bound


    "Now the lower bound time and the upper bound time have been synchronized. According to the time ratio, one day outside, ten days here..."


    The thought of this South Gate Maple was relieved.


    With this sea pearl, he can save a lot of time.


    "The nine tripods are determined by heaven!"


    When his mind moved, his kung fu worked with all its strength, and a large amount of Reiki in the space immediately entered his body.


    With the improvement of cultivation in the body, the aura in the space began to decrease slowly.


    Nanmen Feng estimated that the aura in the sea pearl should be absorbed from the outside, and the speed of absorption must not be as fast as his Jiuding refining Tianjue.


    Not surprisingly, after practicing in the sea spirit pearl for half a month, the aura became very thin.


    "Hum..."


    Twenty days later, the body of Nanmen Maple floated from the ground. The last aura in the sea spirit pearl quickly gathered together and entered the body of Nanmen maple.


    When Dantian shook, the sea of lava rushed out roaring flames.


    "Zhenwu level 6!"


    In 20 days inside hailingzhu and two days outside, he successfully broke through.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a month next time..."


    Nanmen Feng was a little disappointed. If the aura in Hai Lingzhu was infinite, he didn''t have to come out at all. He trained directly to the peak of Zhenwu realm, then condensed the fourth pair of wings, and then entered it to the peak of generals


    Obviously, this is impossible. The sea spirit pearl is just a not very powerful space magic weapon.


    After the breakthrough, he went back to the room, adjusted his breath for a moment, and then went out of the door.


    Two days later, he estimated that the tiger king should come to him.


    "Cousin Qinglian, why don''t you let me accompany you to the blood pool? I''ll help you protect the Dharma. You can rest assured..."


    Just out of the right vein, Nanmen Feng heard a familiar voice. When he looked at it, he saw that what was talking ahead was popular.


    "Accompany me to the blood pool..."


    Yue Qinglian frowned. The cultivation in the blood pool is divided into men and women, because the best way of cultivation is not to wear clothes and robes.


    "I don''t need to worry so much, let alone we are cousins. At that time, I can go into the blood pool to help you..." popular laughed.


    Give me a hand


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Huh?"


    It seemed to feel the smell of Nanmen maple. The popularity suddenly turned around, and then his face sank.


    "Nanmen Feng, I thought you hid in the Spirit Island. Why, younger martial sister Yue helped you speak, and you dare to come back?" the popular trend walked to Nanmen Feng with a sneer.


    "Hide? Do you think I''m hiding from you?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Otherwise, you will disappear after I come. What are you doing instead of avoiding me? Show your fear. As long as you tell me loudly that you are afraid of me, I may not kill you as soon as I am happy."


    The popular drama looked at the Maple Road at the south gate.


    "It seems that the lesson given to you on the projection challenge platform a few days ago is not enough." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    As soon as he said this, the popular face was gloomy and terrible. The projection challenge platform was his disgrace. Because of this, he was laughed at by many Lingzi of the clan for several days.


    "Do you think if you can win at the projection challenge platform, I can fight with my real body? That''s just an energy body. My real strength lies in the power of blood. Four layers of blood are 40 times stronger, enough to easily crush you..."


    Popular with the color of threat.


    "Nanmen Feng, listen, brother Hu has planned to give Qu Yun to the lone wolf. Now maybe the lone wolf is enjoying it. If you don''t go, I can''t guarantee that you can collect the body for her!"


    Shua!


    Nanmen Feng stopped, his eyes were murderous, and then he flashed to Tiger Wang Ju.


    "Come on, cousin, let''s go and have a look. It''s a good play."


    It seems that the popularity has long been expected. After that, he strode away.


    Yue Qinglian thought for a moment and followed closely. In a moment, everyone came to the tiger king''s house.


    Tiger king''s residence is a courtyard specially built for tiger king on Longmen Island, because he is the strongest in Longmen island.


    At the moment, in the yard, a tall young man is sitting at a table drinking, with a huge cage behind him.


    In the cage, Qu Yun was tied to a chair, while the lone wolf looked at Qu Yun wantonly in front of him.


    "Nanmen Feng, you finally came..."


    The young drinker stood up and saw that he was ten feet tall and huge.


    He is the strongest tiger king in Longmen island!


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said, "threaten me with a woman. Is this your means to become king on Longmen island?"


    "The means are not important. The important thing is the result. I never care what others think. I just want the result. Nanmen Feng, I won''t tell you nonsense."


    Then the tiger king took out a token and saw that it was the wind king order of the wind leopard.


    "I heard the wind leopard say that you have collected several such tokens in Wulong Kingdom and give him to me!"


    "Here you are?"


    "Yes, give me the token. This is the first condition!" the tiger king smiled.


    "What about the second one?"


    "The second one will be discussed later. Give me the token first."


    The tiger king''s face grew gloomy.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "No..."


    The tiger king glanced back at the wolf and said, "you can start."


    "Ha ha..."


    The lone wolf seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Looking at the maple at the south gate, he said, "aren''t you a friend when you are an iron punishment? Now I kill this woman in front of you. Tut Tut, this figure is really hot..."


    While talking, the lone wolf walked to Qu Yun.


    "Damn it!"


    Yue Qinglian''s face was cold, but she was stopped by the popularity.


    "It has nothing to do with us, and it''s fun to watch a performance for free." popular laughed.


    "Since the popular Lingzi is so interested, I''ll play longer."


    Then the wolf reached out and grabbed Qu Yun.


    Qu yunbei clenched her teeth. At this time, her Dantian was sealed and could not resist, or even commit suicide. The only result was to be defiled by the lone wolf.


    At the thought of this, there was despair in her eyes.


    With the tiger king here, who can save her? Nanmen Feng... It''s good to protect herself


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t you agree?"


    Then the tiger king suddenly asked again.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but his smile remained.


    "Then it''s my turn!"


    Hearing the wolf''s loud drink, he swept the robe on Qu Yun''s chest with his claw.


    However, at this time, the figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared, while the claw of the lone wolf strangely stopped in front of Qu Yun, and then there was blood spilling from his throat.


    Bang!


    The lone wolf fell to the ground.


    A knife to seal the throat!


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock, and even the tiger king didn''t react.


    How Nanmen Maple disappeared, and how to kill the lone wolf through the cage.


    Boom!


    The cage was instantly torn apart. The figure of Nanmen Maple reappeared.


    "This is the result you want."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the body of the lone wolf on the ground and said coldly.


    However, the tiger king only frowned slightly and didn''t seem to care about the death of the lone wolf.


    "Elder, when are you going to see?"


    Before the tiger king spoke and became popular, he suddenly shouted.


    Sure enough, the elder''s figure appeared outside the crowd.


    "Elder, according to the rules of Longmen Island, what crime should Nanmen Maple do?" popular laughed.


    "It''s the right law to kill people by private hands on the island, but..."


    "But?" the tiger king turned coldly and said, "elder, the rules of Longmen island are established by the clan. Is it difficult for the elder to disobey the will of the clan?"


    It seems that they have already planned.


    Trap!


    Suddenly, Yunmei and others have reacted. On the surface, the popularity gives Yue Qinglian face, but secretly unites the tiger king to set up this trap.


    "This..."


    The elder frowned. He didn''t know that this was a plan set by the popularity and the tiger king, but the rules are the rules. He can''t openly shield Nanmen Feng in public.


    "Are the rules? Is it a capital crime for Yongguan to kill the iron punishment under the five elements stage?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the popular road with a sneer.


    "It was iron punishment that interfered with Yongguan, and then he was killed." the popular voice said.


    "The lone wolf tried to humiliate Qu Yun. What''s wrong with me killing him?"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng suddenly disdained to look at the popularity and said: "if you come to Longmen island and give me a hand, I still think highly of you, but you chose a sneak attack last time. This time, it was still a conspiracy. If you save you, you dare to call yourself a genius. Mediocre talents don''t deserve it!"


    Mediocrity is not worthy!


    The popular fan''s face sank, glared at Nanmen Feng and said, "I don''t give you a hand. It''s because of cousin Qinglian''s face. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you with your strength?"


    "Now you don''t have to look at her face, just do it. I can roll your projection on the projection challenge platform and easily roll your real body." Nanmen Feng glanced at the popular sneer.


    "You..."


    Popular anger can''t be said, and clenched fists make a gurgling sound.


    "Elder, haven''t you made a decision yet? Will you let me personally appeal to the clan for judgment?"


    "The popular Lingzi doesn''t have to force Xuan to return to the elder. He can''t be the master of this matter!"


    At this time, a pleasant voice came from a distance. The fashion turned around and looked scared in his eyes.


    "You Lan Ling girl!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Youlan, the eldest miss of the Xie family, is one of the four collateral lineages of the clan. In terms of her position in the clan, she is even higher than the popularity!


    "What do you mean?" the popular cold voice said.

 Chapter 1067

    As soon as he said this, the elder immediately turned red. After a long time, he stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, aren''t you afraid that I really follow the rules?"


    "You?" Nanmen Feng disdained a smile and said: "you turn a blind eye to Zhou Yuanzhen, because there are clan forces behind him. You bravely kill people and ignore them, because he is also the favorite of the clan. You don''t care about the tiger king dominating Longmen Island, because he has a half demon support..."


    Nanmen Feng''s words were not finished yet. The elder''s neck was red. The Buddha said it right in his heart.


    "You are hesitant to punish me, because you know that my Nanmen family also has a background in the clan, and my talent will also attract the attention of the clan. You are afraid that you will be involved. You look ahead and hesitate, and I will be afraid of you?"


    "You..."


    The elder pointed to the South Gate maple for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    "Needless to say, xuangui, if you want to be your peacemaker, just watch here. There''s nothing for you!"


    Then Nanmen Feng looked at the popular tiger king.


    "You two, who comes first!"


    Who comes first


    They were stunned, and they took a breath.


    One is the tiger king, the overlord of Longmen Island, and the other is Lingzi from the clan.


    Who comes first?


    Crazy! Too crazy


    "Ha ha..."


    The prevailing rage smiled back and looked at Youlan and said, "Youlan spirit girl, it seems that he doesn''t lead you. In that case, I''m not polite today."


    Youlan looked at Nanmen maple, nodded and said, "this is his own choice. I don''t care!"


    Whatever


    As soon as the popularity was happy, he looked at the tiger king and said, "tiger king, this is your personal gratitude and resentment with Nanmen maple. It''s up to you to solve it."


    "Well, I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s time for the activity."


    The tiger king twisted his head and looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, do you know how long I''ve been on Longmen island?"


    "For two years, I came to Longmen island and became the strongest here the next year. In this year, there was no challenge to my position, but do you know where those people in front are now?" the tiger king smiled.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, just looked at the sky.


    "Yes, they have all ascended to heaven. You should be the fourth. When you see them after you die, say hello to them for me."


    When the words were closed, the tiger king was shocked and swept away. He pushed the people back a few steps. The next moment, he turned into a tiger head and reached a height of ten feet.


    Half demon body!


    "Are you ready?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng returned and looked at the tiger king, as if he hadn''t heard what the tiger king said in front.


    "Nanmen Feng, you successfully angered me!"


    Angered by Nanmen Feng''s contempt, the tiger king suddenly clenched his fists and then opened his mouth.


    Roar


    A huge roar shook the whole island, and huge sound waves swept away like waves. Everyone retreated together, tightly covering their ears, with a painful look on their faces.


    But this is only the beginning. Behind the sound wave is an invisible pressure.


    There was a strong color of fear in the hearts of the people. Their legs began to soften and couldn''t stop kneeling to the ground.


    Huwei!


    The tiger, the king of beasts, is born with the power of the king, which is the foundation for the tiger king to be king on Longmen island.


    "Huwei, right..."


    Nanmen maple, who was in the center of the pressure, did not move, and then gave a roar.


    The sound wave roared at the tiger king. At the same time, another more powerful pressure forced the tiger king''s tiger power back directly. Everyone felt relieved.


    "He... He resisted tiger power."


    "Tiger power is the power of a natural king. How did he resist it?"


    "Longwei, this is Longwei..."


    A cry of surprise sounded from the crowd, and they were surprised.


    Long Wei


    If the tiger is the king of all animals, the dragon is the ancestor of all animals.


    "It''s not uncommon that Nanmen Maple has the dragon soul and can release the dragon power. It''s good. At least the war is fair." Yue Qinglian looked at the two people in the field. She thought Nanmen Maple would be white directly, but now it seems that she still has the power of the first war.


    Then the battle will be wonderful.


    "Fair... I bet he didn''t last three minutes under the tiger king." popular laughed.


    "It should be more than that." Yue Qinglian frowned.


    "Cousin Qinglian, you think highly of this boy. You should know that the tiger king is the tiger family of the half demon family. He is born the king. After opening three layers of blood, his physical strength can reach 3.6 million jin. Even if I am right, I can''t defeat him unless I use my family''s martial arts."


    "So strong? You have four layers of blood!"


    "He is a half demon family. His physical strength has reached 120000 kg, which is unique, while my own strength is only 90000 kg, which is the reason why I have strong talent..."


    They said that everyone was listening. Before that, everyone knew that the tiger king was strong, but they didn''t know how strong the tiger king was.


    The physical strength of 3.6 million Jin and the cultivation of level 7 in Zhenwu territory, let alone in Longmen Island, I''m afraid there is a place even in the clan.


    "Would you rather be a chicken head than a Phoenix Tail..."


    Youlan frowned. She was also surprised by the strength of the tiger king.


    "Longwei... Good, good..."


    The tiger king''s thick voice rang all around, and then walked with heavy steps to the South Gate maple.


    "My half demon family''s fierce beast like body and super understanding are blessed by nature, whether in the military way or in the flesh. Nanmen maple, I give you a choice, whether to compare the military way or the body with me."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Facing the approaching tiger king, he only said: "you are really smarter than the lone wolf. Knowing that you are not as good as me in the military path, you want to slowly approach me by diverting your attention..."


    With these words, no one could help but stop his eyes on the steps of the tiger king.


    It is said that people can choose, but in fact, they are slowly approaching and preparing for close combat!


    Being approached by the half demon clan is a nightmare for human warriors.


    But knowing this, Nanmen Maple still didn''t retreat, which made everyone confused.


    When the words were closed, the tiger king sprang up, as fast as a hurricane, and came to Nanmen maple in the blink of an eye.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, the two fought three times. They only felt dazzled and couldn''t see their bodies at all.


    "It''s so fast. We''re not at the same level."


    "The tiger king is a half demon body and has the speed and power of fierce beasts, but Nanmen maple, he also has such terrible speed and power."


    "The tiger king should not use all his strength, otherwise the South Gate Maple can''t stop it. It''s 3.6 million jin of giant force."


    The people smacked their tongues secretly, and their eyes looked frightened.


    "A minute later, the warm-up battle of the tiger king should be over, and then it will be ravaged..."


    With a cold smile, he believed that with the strength of the tiger king, he could definitely crush Nanmen maple. After all, he was not even the opponent of the tiger king in close combat.


    "Nanmen maple, tremble under my strength!"


    Suddenly, the tiger king flew into the air, and then fell like a meteor.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth was full of smoke and dust, and the roar made people cover their ears again.


    "How''s it going..."


    Everyone was nervous until the smoke dispersed. The maple at the South Gate on the ground was still standing, and the tiger king''s fist falling from the sky was blocked in the air by one of his hands.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Such a terrible blow, I caught it.


    "How could..."


    Almost at the same time, both the popular and the tiger king uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Is this your power? Then it''s my turn!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng raised his head, with a strange smile on his mouth. The next moment, he suddenly grabbed the tiger king''s hand and smashed it to the ground.


    Boom!


    The tiger king''s huge body was thrown to the ground by Nanmen maple, and then Nanmen Maple pulled up the tiger king again.


    Bang Bang


    Several times in a row, at the moment, the tiger king released the Buddha into a sandbag. He was held in his hand by the South Gate maple and slammed left and right. Finally, he was thrown to the tiger king''s house by the South Gate maple.


    Boom!


    The tiger king''s house collapsed.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath, and no one expected such a result.


    "His power..."


    Yueqinglian''s face was pale and her heart was full of waves.


    How can a human power be stronger than a half demon? How does he practice.


    Also appalled are popularity and Youlan. As spiritual children and women, they are more aware of the importance of physical strength.


    The stronger the body power, the stronger the blood power.


    However, it is very difficult for human martial arts practitioners to cultivate their bodies. They may not be able to improve thousands of kilograms in a year or a half.


    So they would rather spend this world on improving blood. After all, the power of blood is ten times that of blood, which is much easier than that.


    "If you let him enter the clan and get the first level life yuan of the clan, he..."


    They both looked at each other and seemed to see what was in each other''s heart.


    Lingzi of the clan can gain first-class life yuan, and his physical strength can be increased by 100000 Jin at most.


    Once Nanmen Maple gains 100000 Jin of strength


    "Can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay..."


    The popular fan''s face sank and immediately shouted, "tiger king, what are you waiting for? Take out all your strength."


    Full strength


    Everyone is stunned. The tiger king hasn''t come up with all his strength just now


    Boom!


    Only at this time, the tiger king made a roar. The next moment, the tiger king jumped up and a giant tiger appeared behind him.


    "Six grade King Tiger fighting spirit!"


    Everyone was shocked and exclaimed.


    King Tiger fighting spirit!


    He is a half demon tiger family and has the fighting spirit of King Tiger


    Perfect match!


    "Nanmen maple, do you know what is the king of beasts?"


    With the blessing of the fighting spirit of the king tiger, the king tiger''s momentum continues to rise, and the king''s momentum also comes again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tiger king, just kill him." the popular eagerly said.


    "Since the popular Lingzi is so anxious, it''s over. All animals roar..."


    A roar of the beast roared through the world and made the people pale. The next moment, a fierce beast virtual shadow flew out of the king tiger''s fighting spirit and roared towards the South Gate Maple!


    "King of beasts..."


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile, surrounded by dragon Qi on his right fist, and then blew it out.


    Roar


    Dragons sing and elephants sing, and all beasts stop.


    Six dragons and six elephants burst out from the fist of the maple at the south gate and collided with the fierce beasts flying out of the fighting spirit of the king tiger.


    Boom


    The crashing sound cracked the earth. In the eyes of the people, the dragon and the Dragon ran through the roaring herd and rushed to the tiger king.


    The tiger king was stunned. After retreating for a hundred feet, he was suddenly stunned. Then the war spirit of the tiger king integrated into his body.


    Roar!


    Another roar scattered the power of the Dragon elephant. I saw that the tiger king had completely become a giant tiger!


    "This is... The whole demon body!"


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 1068

    The word difference between the whole demon body and the half demon body is very different. The whole demon body can be completely beast like the real demon, and its strength is twice as strong as the half demon body.


    This is what people and Demons dream of.


    The demon is essentially a beast. Although it can incarnate into human form under the influence of human martial arts, it can''t practice like human beings, let alone have human understanding.


    And the human warrior can''t have such a powerful body as the whole demon body


    "How could he have the whole demon body?" Yue Qinglian shouted.


    "It''s not as strong as the real whole demon body, but it can make his body strength reach six million jin!" Youlan frowned, and even she had to admit that the tiger king was blessed.


    "Six million pounds of power, this..."


    Yueqinglian was frightened. Now she realized how weak her strength was. If she was against the tiger king, I''m afraid she would really be devastated!


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound, like thunder ringing through the world. The tiger king once again went to the South Gate maple.


    "You are the first person to force me to use the whole demon body. In order to show respect, I will swallow you!"


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and the tiger king, who turned into a giant tiger, flew up. The whole demon body cooperated with the power of blood. His power had reached six million jin. Coupled with the dragon scale with strong defense, he was fearless!


    "The soul of war..."


    Looking at the flying tiger king, Nanmen Feng''s eyes showed a touch of excitement for the first time.


    Finally, he can use his strongest combat power.


    "How is this possible? His strength..."


    The color of fear appeared in the popular eyes. He thought that Nanmen Maple could not be the opponent of the tiger king no matter how strong it was, but now the result is completely reversed.


    "His sword is the soul of war, but it can lift the flying tiger king and prove that its own strength does not need to be inferior to the tiger king. It''s incredible." You Lan Ling''s face was dignified and looked at Nanmen Maple''s expression from previous appreciation to respect.


    A person who can cultivate his body to the point where he can be compared with the complete tiger king deserves her respect.


    Click!


    For a long time, I saw the ice on the tiger king split. Then I saw the tiger king stand up and restore half the demon body.


    "Nanmen Feng, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the tiger king suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt to the ground.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and looked at the tiger king way.


    Take


    He is the tiger king and the strongest in Longmen island. Even if he goes to the clan, he is also a leader.


    How could he take it.


    "Service? Do you think it''s over?"


    The tiger king roared, and the next moment he bit his tongue. Then his hair turned red, and then he started the power of blood again.


    "The power of blood... He''s going to kill Nanmen Feng at all costs."


    Popularity is overjoyed.


    The power of blood sacrifice is to greatly improve its strength in a short time at the cost of its own longevity yuan.


    Not everyone can have such power. Only a half demon like the tiger king is feasible. It is difficult for ordinary people to sacrifice blood!


    "Stubborn!"


    The maple in the South Gate glanced at the tiger king. The next moment, with a big hand, golden light burst out of his chest.


    In the eyes of the people, the golden light formed a huge Dharma seal in the air.


    Emperor seal!


    This is his first time to display the imperial seal after entering Longmen island.


    Now, the emperor seal has 18 military patterns and has entered the second stage.


    "Dragon soul!"


    The three Dragon Sword flew out, turned into three dragons, attached to the emperor''s seal, and the next moment the great pressure fell from the sky.


    The tiger king raised his hands immediately, but he didn''t support it for a second, and the emperor seal was pressed down with great momentum.


    Emperor seal entered the second stage, with 20 times the pressure, plus three dragon souls, how can the tiger king support in the state of half demon body.


    More importantly, the imperial seal is no longer as simple as ordinary coercion.


    "Congealing!"


    With a low cry, the next moment, countless sand and dust on the earth gathered on the emperor seal. Within a moment, the emperor seal unexpectedly formed a hill,.


    Boom!


    The hill fell on the tiger king, who had no resistance at all.


    Suppress


    "Close..."


    Jin Guang returned to the South Gate Maple chest, but the hill was still there. The tiger king''s head was still outside the mountain, and his body could not move at all.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the tiger king only heard a roar, but no matter how powerful it was, it didn''t help.


    "Don''t bother. This mountain weighs not only your body, but also your blood power. Your accomplishments have been repenting at the foot of this hill since."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the tiger king and then looked at the elder.


    "To suppress the tiger king here, anyone who rescues him will be an enemy of our Nanmen maple."


    The voice rang all around, and everyone was silent. Even the elder just stared.


    "Popular Lingzi, tell me to get out."


    Seeing that the elder was silent, the tiger king looked at the popularity.


    The popular looks tight. After a long time, he looks at Nanmen Feng and says, "Nanmen Feng, I order you to release the tiger king, otherwise the clan will not let you go."


    "Command me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly, walked to the popular body and said, "what are you, dare to order me? If you have the courage, you can save me by yourself, but if anyone dares to save me, you will be killed in the field, dare you?"


    Dare you?


    Popular stared, clenched his fists, and his anger burned in his heart. But in the face of Nanmen maple, he instinctively stepped back.


    Then, the second step, the third step


    Everyone was shocked.


    Facing Nanmen Feng, Lingzi, a noble clan, was afraid!


    "It''s popular. There are personal grudges between you and me. Today, I, Nanmen Feng, learned about grudges with you here. You and I don''t care whether we live or die in a war. Dare you?"


    Dare you


    The popularity retreated to the courtyard wall, his face was pale, and there was a little sweat on his forehead.


    "You... You dare to force me!"


    "Yes, I just forced you, so what, fight with me, life or death."


    Life or death.


    Four words echoed in the popular mind.


    As a spirit son, he was so provoked by a star son. If someone else had killed him with a sword.


    But facing the South Gate Maple


    In terms of martial arts, the limitless kinetic energy of Nanmen Maple directly crushed him. Although he has four layers of blood, he is not as powerful as the three layers of Nanmen maple.


    What''s more terrible is the three dragon sword that can crush the complete tiger king, and the golden seal


    He''s really scared!


    In the battle of life and death, defeat is death.


    Face is important or life is important. No doubt, he chose the latter.


    "I refuse to fight you!"


    Refuse


    Everyone stared and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Lingzi of Tangtang clan refused to challenge Nanmen Feng, and was still so provoked.


    "Refuse? Aren''t you Lingzi? Didn''t you say you can crush me? How can you refuse now? Draw your sword and let me see how many rounds your residual wind sword can last in my hand."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng grabbed the popular wrist and pressed his hand to the Dharma sword around his waist.


    "Draw your sword and fight me!"


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath.


    Even forced the popular sword to fight.


    "No, no..."


    Hearing the popular roar, the other hand threw the Dharma sword on his waist to the ground.


    "Elder xuangui, what are you still doing? Stop him quickly. I refuse to fight with him, I refuse..."


    The popular voice trembled. Facing the persecution of Nanmen maple, he didn''t dare to resist, because once he resisted, it was a declaration of war.


    When the popularity was over, a look of satisfaction suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right. Taking the power of the fourth layer of blood as an example, it''s several times faster in the clan than in Longmen island."


    "Moreover, the various resources of the clan are not comparable to those of Longmen island. It is said that after the four layers of blood power of the clan, you can go to the Dragon beast island to obtain the Dragon beast body, which can be compared with the half demon body."


    "The popular Lingzi must have not got the dragon and beast body, otherwise he will fight with Nanmen Feng today."


    People talked and talked. After listening to the popularity, a smile finally reappeared on their lips.


    "Nanmen maple, let me tell you a secret. Half of the power in the blood pool of Longmen island has been taken away by the clan. In other words, now you only have to be knighted if you want to enter the clan. If you don''t, you''ll stay here and get moldy, ha ha..."


    Popular laugh again and again, and everyone turns white after hearing it.


    Half of the blood pool power was taken away, and the only way was to be knighted.


    "Do you think I can''t be knighted?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Maybe you can, but when you are knighted, I may be a strong general. At that time, I can crush you with one hand!" the popular disdained.


    "Really?"


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth wore a strange smile, then looked at the popular way: "you just said that when I arrived at Longmen Island, you would fight with me for life and death?"


    "When you come, when I fight with you, I''m afraid you won''t dare!"


    Popular and confident.


    "Then you are ready for the first war."


    When the words were closed, I saw the South Gate Maple jump down and fly to the five element platform.


    "He is..."


    "The five element stage is the five element stage. Is Nanmen Feng going to stage?"


    "The meaning of his words seems to be 100% sure. Go and have a look..."


    Suddenly, everyone rushed to the five element platform for fear of missing any details.


    "He... He wants to wait for the five elements platform..."


    Yue Qinglian clenched her fists. Now the only thing she''s ahead of Nanmen Feng is the five element platform.


    "Dream, does the five element platform mean that you can board it? Even I haven''t succeeded yet..."


    The popular Lingzi followed up.


    In a moment, everyone gathered under the five element stage, and Nanmen Feng had already sat on the third stage.


    The last time he stopped at the third water platform.


    This time he''s going to the top!


    There was silence below, and the maple at the South Gate on the stage closed his eyes slightly.


    "Water platform... Ha ha..."


    Popular laughed and laughed loudly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Qinglian frowned.


    "The power of fire he cultivated, but he ascended the water platform. Do you think it is possible for him to ascend the fourth platform?" the popular sneered.


    "The fourth Ice Star dreamland needs to freeze 99 stars in the blink of an eye, unless he has the power of ice..." Yue Qinglian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The star power of Nanmen Maple has reached the star spirit state. Maybe you can use the ice power to succeed with the star power." Yunmei said in some way.


    "Nonsense!"


    The popularity broke a mouthful and then said, "is it so simple to control the yuan by the star, not to mention that he is the star spirit realm. Even if he reaches the star energy realm, he can''t succeed."


    "He''s going to start."


    At this time, I only heard a cry from the crowd. On the stage, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes.


    For a moment the people stopped talking.


    After a while, I saw Nanmen Feng lift his right foot on the fourth platform.


    Hum


    Ninety nine flying stars suddenly appeared in the air.

 Chapter 1069

    Between lightning, stone and fire, the maple at the South Gate flew into the air, and the stars twinkled at his feet. Every twinkle would be shot out with dozens of Qi.


    Bang Bang


    A large number of flying stars in the air suddenly stopped, and a layer of cold ice appeared on the surface.


    Until the starlight at the foot of the South Gate Maple flickered for the seventh time, 99 stars in the air were forbidden to come down.


    Boom


    With a roar, the illusion in the air was broken, and Nanmen Maple stepped on the fourth platform.


    success!


    There was silence below, and everyone had not yet recovered from the flashing stars.


    "So fast..."


    Yueqinglian instinctively spit out two words.


    "Why, why is he so strong..."


    The fashion bit his teeth and couldn''t believe what he had seen before.


    But the facts were in front of him, and he had to be convinced


    "The fifth stage, Tianshui washing, this level is the most difficult..." Yue Qinglian returned to her mind with a nervous look in her eyes.


    She also passed the water platform, and she was still afraid of the fifth platform.


    "Younger martial sister Qinglian, can you tell me about the fifth channel?"


    Then Yunmei suddenly asked.


    They couldn''t help looking at Yue Qinglian. They were also curious about what the fifth station was going to face.


    "Tianshui is very magical. When I was on the stage for about three minutes, I felt that my body was squeezed by an invisible force. In eight minutes, the squeezing force seemed to press me into powder..."


    "Is there such terror?" cloud eyebrow was surprised.


    "Tianshui is invisible and cannot be perceived after entering the body, but it can make the body heavy, and it can also suppress the power of cultivation and blood. If you want to compete with it, you can only rely on strong willpower..."


    willpower!


    Everyone looked at the stage strangely.


    I couldn''t hold on for eight minutes, but I insisted on it all by willpower.


    "In fifteen minutes, Nanmen Maple doesn''t know how long it can last." Yunmei frowned. After listening to Yue Qinglian''s description, her expectation of Nanmen Maple''s success gradually dissipated.


    If it''s so simple, it won''t be sealed by Jiuding.


    "To tell you the truth, I also stopped at the fifth stage. Now it''s seven minutes, and his Nanmen Feng is at most three minutes. After all, I only insisted on three minutes on my first stage."


    The popularity disdained to smile. Although he was surprised by the performance of Nanmen maple on the fourth floor, he believed that Nanmen Maple would never succeed on the fifth platform.


    "Elder, do you think Nanmen Maple can succeed?"


    Not far away, Lu looked at the old Taoist beside him.


    However, ten seconds later, Nanmen Maple still sat firmly on the stage and showed no sign of failure.


    Soon, four minutes passed.


    This time the popularity stopped talking, but became more nervous like others.


    Although he still believed that Nanmen Maple could not succeed, he could persist for so long for the first time, which proved that Nanmen Maple would soon enter the clan.


    He originally estimated that nanmenfeng might take half a year or even a year


    "At most three months. Maybe he can enter the clan in three months. No, he must go to dragon beast island this time."


    Popular clenched his fist and made a secret decision.


    In three months, if he wants to lead Nanmen maple, he must make full use of the resource advantages of the clan.


    Three more minutes passed between thoughts.


    Seven minutes


    "How did he do it for the first time..."


    Yue Qinglian looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief, and her eyes showed admiration for the first time.


    "Seven minutes..." the elder frowned.


    "Eight minutes is a hurdle. It depends on whether he can cut through it. If he can, it won''t take three times. He will succeed next time..." Lu Zhi looked happy.


    Eight minutes


    The incense has burned more than half, and the popular heart has sunk completely.


    After half the time, maybe nanmenfeng will succeed next time. Maybe they will meet in the clan in a month


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, I only heard a popular laugh and the sound shook the five element platform.


    The three elders frowned, especially Lu Zhi''s face with a thick color of unhappiness.


    This is clearly intentional interference.


    "Elder, this Nanmen maple is really a talent. I wronged him earlier." the popular voice is so loud that it can hurt a warrior in the Qi and martial arts realm.


    "Popular, what are you?" the elder said in a deep voice.


    "The fifth test is very easy to get hurt. Nanmen Feng came on stage for the first time. If he persists in this way, he may be seriously injured. I propose to let him down and wait next time."


    Speaking of this, the popularity rushed to the challenge arena without the consent of the elder.


    "You..."


    Everyone was surprised. No one expected the popularity to be so mean.


    The sneak attack at this time will not only lead to the failure of nanmenfeng on the stage, but also lead to serious injury due to internal breathing disorder.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, I only heard a roar, and a huge fierce beast rushed out of the maple in the south gate and rushed to the popular.


    The unprepared popularity had no time to resist, and was immediately hit and flew away. If the elder hadn''t shot in time, he might have been torn up directly.


    "Ice fire double headed tiger, he... He still has such a Dharma protection mount!" the popular was shocked.


    "The popular Lingzi, you will damage the reputation of the clan Lingzi..." the elder frowned.


    "Hum, I said it was for his sake!"


    After saying that, he went to one side with a red face. There was an ice fire double headed tiger. It was impossible for him to sneak attack!


    Time slowly runs away, eight minutes, nine minutes, ten minutes


    Until the incense has burned to the bottom.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s the last minute. If he can succeed, he will break my record of Longmen island..."


    Lu Zhi shouted excitedly.


    "No way, he can''t succeed!"


    The popularity roared again. If he could not attack, he would interfere.


    "Nanmen Feng, you waste, you can''t succeed. Get down."


    The sound wave formed an invisible force and rushed into the air.


    At the same time, I saw the virtual shadow of the tripod flashing in the air.


    The incense is burnt out!


    Hum


    A soft cyan light fell, enveloping the maple in the south gate, and the popular sound wave was directly reverberated back.


    "Succeeded!"


    Yunmei exclaimed, and everyone sighed at the same time.


    The first time, direct success.


    "How could..."


    The popularity has retreated a few steps, three months, one month


    No, right away.


    Soon nanmenfeng will enter the clan and stand on the life and death challenge arena with him.


    "He can be sealed after passing the Tianshui washing test, but the title depends on how long he can last in the second stage." Lu Zhi smiled.


    "In the second stage, the power of Jue Ding enters the body for up to ten minutes, which can seal Baron Bingpeng and Baron Shuiyuan for at least one minute." red fire said and silently counted the time.


    "I held on for five minutes in the second stage. He didn''t know what title he could grant the snow Baroness..."


    Yue Qinglian stared at the maple in the south gate and muttered to herself.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    With the loss of time, people''s horror became stronger and stronger.


    Five minutes later, Yue Qinglian sighed.


    She''s not as good as Nanmen Feng!


    Six minutes, seven minutes, eight minutes


    At the moment, the South Gate Maple puts the Buddha in peace, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Until ten minutes later, the power of the grand tripod stopped entering the body, and the bronze tripod in the air had been fully displayed.


    People are completely crazy.


    Ten minutes, Baron bingsoul!


    "No..."


    A popular roar.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng stood up.


    "Nanmen Feng, go to the top and accept the title. You will be the first ice spirit Baron on Longmen island!" Lu Zhi said with great joy.


    Climb to the top


    At this moment, everyone looked at Nanmen maple and waited for the last moment.


    However, at this time, nanmenfeng made a move that everyone could not understand.


    He walked off the five element platform.


    "This..."


    There was an uproar below.


    "Nanmen Feng, what are you doing? Go back quickly. Jue Ding will only stay for half an hour. Go up and accept the knighthood." Lu Zhi shouted urgently.


    "He doesn''t want to be knighted himself. What''s the matter with you?"


    The popularity was overjoyed and came forward to glare at Lu Zhi with a threatening look in his eyes.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a Palestinian applause resounded through the silent five element platform.


    I saw a palm print on the popular face, and it was Nanmen Maple who did it.


    "You... Dare you hit me in the face?" roared Zhenyuan, a popular instinct.


    Elder Lu Zhi was puzzled.


    "He wants to try double titles..."


    Just then, Youlan, who had been silent, opened her mouth.


    "Double titles..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, the so-called double title means that you don''t accept the title after obtaining the first title, and then you get the title through another one within half an hour..."


    Youlan explained.


    "Is that possible?" asked Yunmei.


    "Maybe someone has succeeded in the clan, but here..."


    Youlan frowned. She didn''t want to believe Nanmen Maple could, because she didn''t dare to try.


    "Just because he wants to win a double title, I bet he''ll never get away with it," said the popular company excitedly.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Mei frowned.


    "He''s right. Once the South Gate Maple fails to climb the fire platform, his ice spirit Baron can''t get it..."


    "This..."


    All the people smacked their tongues secretly.


    This is a big bet, which is difficult for them to understand.


    They would never have chosen that.


    Under everyone''s frightened eyes, Nanmen Maple has stood on the fire platform.


    A minute later, the stage began.


    The first one, the power of fire


    A strong smell of flame appeared, followed by great pressure.


    The stronger the cultivation, the greater the pressure. Even the people standing under the stage retreated one after another.


    "Too weak..."


    At this time, just listen to the South Gate Maple whisper, and then directly lift your foot on the second platform.


    In the face of such powerful pressure, his choice is not to bear it, but to face it directly.


    Boom!


    With a vibration, Nanmen Maple''s feet fell on the second stage.


    Step on it!


    Then, under the frightened eyes of the people, he stepped on the third stage.


    "Such a direct multinational, he will have to accept the second test when he accepts the third test."


    "That''s flame quenching body and flame illusion body..."


    "This is just adding fuel to the fire. I''m too brave..."


    But before the discussion was over, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, and the quenching fire around him disappeared. Then he stepped on the fourth stage.


    Below, complete silence!


    "This guy..."


    Youlan frowned. She had seen too many people on the five elements stage, but it was the first time she had seen such a crazy way on the stage.


    Hum


    In this time and space, there are many spheres emitting starlight.

 Chapter 1070

    Radio four, Mars fantasy!


    Whoosh


    The maple in the South Gate flashed and pointed to a round ball after reaching the air.


    Suddenly, three cold fires wrapped the balls, and the splashed flames ignited the balls around them. Then there was a burning fire, and 99 balls burned.


    Fourth, success!


    People are numb.


    "So he can really climb the top at one time..."


    In the crowd, Gong Chuyue took a deep breath.


    She still remembers the last time Nanmen Feng said that if he could climb directly to the top, but in the end he stopped at the third stage.


    Now he understands that what Nanmen Feng said about climbing the top is the flame platform.


    "It seems that he has a plan, not on impulse."


    Youlan also sighed.


    "You Lan Ling, how do you say this?" Lu Zhi wondered.


    "He chose the water platform for the first time, obviously in order to obtain the star species. In fact, if he ascended the fire platform for the first time, he would have been knighted..."


    "So he has long planned to win the double title..."


    Lu Zhi sighed. Other disciples were thinking about how to climb to the top step by step, but Nanmen Feng had thought of double titles!


    This is the gap.


    During the discussion, Nanmen Feng has been on Channel 5 for six minutes.


    At this moment, everyone was not shocked, because after everything in front, Nanmen Feng could accept whatever he did.


    Except for one person.


    That''s popular.


    Nanmen Feng''s performance has completely exceeded his belief.


    In the past, the young star who was despised by him in the Wulong kingdom is now going to get a double title.


    That''s something he can''t even dream of.


    "No, he will never succeed."


    While shouting, he clenched his fist, and a trace of blood overflowed from his fist.


    But the reality is cruel.


    Fifteen minutes, gone!


    The power of the grand tripod fell again on the bronze tripod in the sky.


    And this time, it''s also ten minutes.


    Both, ten minutes.


    "Baron bingsoul and Baron Huoling, what title will this be..."


    Youlan looked at the maple in the south gate, and there was a nervous look in her eyes.


    "Nanmen maple, climb to the top!"


    Lu Zhi''s excited hands trembled.


    After a long time, I saw Nanmen Feng take a deep breath and then step on the top floor.


    Hum


    The bronze tripod vibrated. At the next moment, the two forces of ice and fire fell on the whole body of Nanmen Maple at the same time, and then countless French seals were formed.


    Three minutes later, the French seal converged to form two marks, white and red, and finally fell into the palm of Nanmen maple.


    "Ice seal and fire seal, sure enough, Jue Ding recognized the double title of Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is now the ice fire Baron, and Nanmen Maple will become a double warrior in the future!"


    Youlan said that she suddenly looked envious in her eyes.


    Dual force warrior, this is the pass for the strong.


    If you want to have dual force, you must first have stars, and then get the title of viscount.


    The double barons are the exception.


    If you get the double Baron, you can have dual power even if you are not promoted to Viscount!


    "Ice fire seal... As expected, it is the same as the previous life..."


    At the top of the five element platform, the South Gate Maple smiled.


    In his previous life, he was also an ice fire Baron, and his ability to obtain a title was also an ice fire seal.


    Martial arts, the greatest use of getting a title is to promote a stronger realm.


    It is a metaphor that if you are promoted from general level to King level, you must obtain the title of general star.


    Therefore, the title ability is generally not very strong. Ice fire seal is the strongest Baron title.


    It can absorb the power of ice and fire in the reservoir. At the same time, once the ice and fire collide, it will produce terrible power.


    In previous lives, Nanmen Maple called this power the power of palm closing.


    The left palm is frozen for thousands of miles, the right palm burns all the mountains and rivers, and the whole palm is destroyed!


    Of course, this can only be done when the power of ice and fire in his body is very strong.


    After the crowd dispersed, Youlan shouted behind the maple in the south gate.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Don''t you know why I appeared on Longmen island?" Youlan asked in a low voice.


    "I never like talking to people with faces covered."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Youlan road.


    "Similarly, I don''t like people who make too much publicity, but it has nothing to do with personal preferences. I''m just entrusted by others." you lanning said,.


    "Entrusted by others, am I from Nanmen family?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there are not many direct descendants of Nanmen family. You are one of them, so they are very concerned about you. They just can''t come to Longmen island due to clan rules, but now it seems that they have filtered it, and the popularity can''t threaten you at all."


    "Nanmen family..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He had no feelings for Nanmen family. Needless to say in his previous life, in this life, he only respected his mother. As for the elders of Nanmen family, he only saw Nanmen Guiyi.


    "Of course, that''s just one of the reasons I''m here."


    Then Youlan suddenly said.


    "One, what else?"


    "Also, I like your talent. Your Nanmen family needs a genius like you, and my Xie family also needs it. Now that you have been promoted to a quasi Lingzi, you are willing to join our Xie family camp!" Youlan looked at Nanmen maple and her eyes were shining.


    "Xie family... Isn''t it Nanmen family?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Nanmen Feng, I don''t understand some things now. In short, joining the Xie family is joining the Nanmen family. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can also join the Yue family where the fashion is located, as well as the Yuwen family and Wu family in Guangmo Mingcheng..."


    Youlan''s tone was a little funny.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the same everywhere. Just thank you. When will you go?"


    "Go now!"


    "Now..." Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "You don''t need to see them, because what they want most is to see you again in the clan, not to say goodbye to you." You Lan smiled.


    "But there is one person who must go to see me!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and walked to the iron mountain. Youlan followed closely and was curious.


    "So it is..."


    After arriving at the iron mountain, Youlan looked at the South Gate Maple sitting quietly in front of the iron punishment tomb and muttered to herself.


    She suddenly had a very strange feeling. Was the person who had previously publicized on the five elements platform really the Nanmen maple in front of her?


    It was not until half an hour later that Nanmen Maple got up and flew into the air with Youlan.


    In fact, the distance between Longmen island and the clan is less than 50 miles. At the speed of martial artists, it takes only an hour to go back and forth. This is still without the fastest speed.


    But the distance of 50 miles is far away for many Xingzi on Longmen island.


    In a moment, an island appeared in front of nanmenfeng.


    Floating leaf islands, like falling leaves, are scattered on the sea.


    This is where the clan is located.


    The aura in the air was getting stronger and stronger. Nanmenfeng estimated that there should be a large gathering array in the place where the clan was located, otherwise it would be impossible for such a strong aura to gather here.


    "Nanmen maple, do you see the island in the middle?"


    At this time, Youlan came to the South Gate maple and pointed to the road not far away.


    "That''s the Seven Star Island where the clan is located."


    Seven Star Island.


    Nanmen Maple looked at it. He estimated that the Seven Star Island was a big island with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    "Someone stop!"


    Just then, an old man in black flew into the air. When he saw Youlan, he smiled and said, "it''s Youlan spirit girl. I don''t know where she came from?"


    "The elder protecting the island has worked hard. I''m from Longmen island. This is the new prospective Lingzi Nanmen Feng. He has won the title." Youlan whispered.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    The black robed old man looked at the maple in the South Gate carefully and said with a smile: "since it was brought by Youlan lingnv herself, it must be a genius. Please."


    Youlan nodded and flew down immediately. Soon they fell on the Seven Star Island.


    It is surrounded by green and beautiful scenery.


    "Nanmenfeng, this is the Seven Star Island. There are thirty-six islands connected to this big island and the island farther away. However, only thirty-six islands have a transmission array to reach directly. Now we go to the clan Deacon''s house to get your new token."


    Youlan said as she walked. After green *, they went to a martial arts field.


    There are many martial artists in the martial arts field. Nanmen Maple can clearly feel that most of these martial artists are still three-tier blood, and some even have only two-tier blood.


    "The Xingzi of Longmen island comes from the eight continents and peripheral small islands, while the Xingzi within the clan comes from the four collateral families and the vassal families in the Seven Star Island. Your Nanmen family is also among them."


    Seems to see the doubts of Nanmen maple, Youlan explained.


    "What about Lingzi and lingnv?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "They are all in the thirty-six islands. After that, you know, we''re here..."


    Youlan didn''t seem to want to say too much. She stopped before and after a big hall door.


    Compared with Longmen Island, the Deacon Hall of the clan is like a palace, which is huge.


    "We have received a notice from Longmen island that Nanmen Maple can enter the clan for cultivation. As for which vein..."


    A deacon in the hall looked at Youlan with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "I thank you for your family." You Lan smiled.


    "Congratulations to Youlan lingnv for getting another genius..."


    The Deacon smiled flatteringly, and then handed the token and dress to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng estimated that Youlan must be very important in the clan identity. Not only the island elder gave face to the deacon, but also the deacon of the mansion wanted to please.


    "360 stars..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the token. The quasi Lingzi token was really different from the Xingzi token. The Xingzi token could only hold 81 stars, while the quasi Lingzi token was 360.


    And his 81 stars are still there.


    "You have 81 stars..."


    Youlan looked at the token of Nanmen maple in surprise.


    "Are you ready?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and became popular.


    "Nanmen Feng, we agreed just now. Listen to me." Youlan frowned.


    "Although I joined the Xie family, it doesn''t mean you can intervene in my private affairs. I said that when I came to the clan, I would fight with him." Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at the popular three.


    "Do you come one by one or three together?"


    Let''s go!


    Guangmo and Mingcheng were furious.


    "I didn''t believe it when I heard that you were arrogant. Now it seems so. You simply don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." he said coldly.


    "Popular, you say his strength can''t be underestimated, but in my opinion, you are frightened by him. If you are only a quasi Lingzi, can you be better than our Lingzi?"


    Mingcheng took the lead and stood in front of the popularity and vastness.

 Chapter 1071

    "You want to be a bird?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "At the beginning, we were the projection body in Tiangang martial arts house. We can''t do anything about you, but now it''s a clan. Today I''ll show you what the real genius is and what the clan Lingzi is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mingcheng jumped up and jumped at the maple in the South Gate like a cheetah.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple raised his right foot, and the next moment the Ming City flew upside down. The speed was amazing.


    "This is genius, Lingzi?"


    Nanmen Feng disdained to smile and walked to the landing Mingcheng.


    "You... Your speed..."


    Mingcheng was shocked. Not long ago, he was a new star in the soul martial arts realm. Now he can kick him.


    He, totally unacceptable.


    "Luck, it must be luck."


    Thinking of this, Mingcheng raised his hand again. This time, he didn''t underestimate the enemy.


    Pa pa


    Two crisp slaps sounded. As soon as Mingcheng''s fist was raised, a palm print appeared on both sides of his face.


    Lightning speed!


    "Vulnerable!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and then turned back.


    Mingcheng was stunned. What just happened? Who hit him in the face


    Shame and anger filled my heart,.


    "Nanmen Feng, you die!"


    The angry Mingcheng drew his sword in anger, and then stabbed the South Gate maple in the back.


    At the moment of lightning and stone fire, the South Gate Maple leaned slightly, the sword passed by, and then he stretched out his fingers.


    Buzz!


    The anti earthquake force spread to Mingcheng, and Mingcheng immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Your strength should not be disgraced here. Let the stronger of your family come."


    Nanmen Feng looked back at Sanren.


    The three were silent, and Mingcheng clenched his teeth and turned red.


    He failed so thoroughly!


    "Nanmen Feng, how dare you hurt people in front of the clan Deacon''s house."


    At this time, I saw the fashion suddenly grin, with a successful smile in my eyes.


    "This is your means?" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and looked at the popularity and said, "you make me look down on you more."


    "Hum, the winner is the king, you know?"


    Then he looked at the Deacon''s house and shouted, "when will you deacons see that your clan has raised you for nothing?"


    After a loud drink, several deacons came out of the Deacon hall.


    "Mingcheng Lingzi, what''s the matter with you and why are you hurt?" a deacon pretended to be thrilled.


    "Don''t pretend. According to the law, what''s the crime of hurting people in front of the Deacon''s house?" he said sternly.


    "This..."


    The Deacon looked at Youlan with hesitation in his eyes.


    "Deacon Hu, I don''t think you want to do this job..."


    Only then came a cry of joy, and a beautiful woman came slowly, followed by a young man.


    This young man is Zhou Yuanzhen, the mediator of Longmen island.


    Zhou Yuanzhen looked at each other with a smile, and then came together.


    "It was the third lady who arrived." the Deacon bowed his hands again and again.


    Wu family, third lady!


    "I just saw him passing by. He hurt people when he came to Longmen island. He didn''t pay attention to the laws and regulations at all. I think I''d better go back to Longmen island and practice again." the third lady smiled.


    "This..."


    Deacon Hu looked embarrassed. There were Youlan and the third lady of the Wu family. He felt that his head was going to explode.


    "Why should the third lady embarrass a deacon? How about letting me handle it?"


    Another voice came and saw that the visitor was also a woman.


    "Little aunt..."


    Youlan arched her hand at the visitor.


    The woman nodded, her eyes stopped on Nanmen maple, kept looking at it, and looked at Nanmen Maple unnaturally.


    "Xie Qinyin, it''s a coincidence that you''re here." the third lady sneered.


    "The third lady laughed. I just happened to pass by. What I saw was that Mingcheng attacked Nanmen Feng first, and Nanmen Feng was forced to fight back. It''s wrong to hurt people, but it''s even more wrong to do it first..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the popular party could not help sinking their faces.


    The popularity didn''t expect a Xie Qinyin on the way.


    Xie Qinyin, the hottest woman in the Xie family, plays tricks with such a woman and is likely to be beaten in the face in the end.


    "That''s better. Lock up both of them and wait for them to fall." a sly look flashed in the third lady''s eyes.


    "Lock it up. Do you think this is your Wu family..."


    "That''s not your Xie family..."


    Suddenly the two people quarreled.


    "Shut it up or go back to Longmen Island, you can do whatever you want!"


    Just then, the indifferent voice of Nanmen Maple sounded. They were silent and looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously.


    "What do you mean, Nanmen Maple?" Xie Qinyin wondered.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing, looked at the popularity and said, "I have made an appointment with the popularity to fight in the clan life and death. Please feel free to deal with what just happened, but we must wait until after the first world war between us and him."


    Shua


    The popularity suddenly retreated a few steps.


    This time he hit the East, deliberately causing Mingcheng and Guangmo to conflict with Nanmen maple, and asked Zhou Yuanzhen to invite the third lady to go out.


    "The popular Lingzi won''t be afraid. The other party is just a quasi Lingzi."


    "Yes, he is not only a quasi Lingzi, but also said he didn''t need his hands. He also pushed three obstacles..."


    "At this time, what Island rules do you care about? After fighting first, how can our martial artists tolerate such humiliation."


    A group of young disciples kept talking. After hearing the popularity, they stood uneasy.


    "Popular, what are you doing?"


    Just then a cold middle-aged man walked out of the crowd.


    "Third uncle... Me!"


    Popular, then lowered his head.


    "Don''t you dare fight even a prospective soul? It''s a shame." the middle-aged man angrily said.


    "But he violated the island rules and should be punished first..."


    "Well, I can''t help but not use my hands and even the soul of war. How about it?"


    Nanmenfeng spoke again, and there was an uproar all around.


    "The Third Master of Yue came forward. He was so popular that he didn''t dare to fight. It''s too humiliating, too humiliating."


    "A prospective Lingzi from Longmen Island dare not fight?"


    "I lost all my face when I got home..."


    In the face of everyone''s scolding and ridicule, the popularity finally raised its head.


    "Nanmen Feng, this is what you said. Don''t start, don''t use the soul of war, and your method to suppress the tiger king can''t be used." the popularity shouted.


    Shua!


    Everyone was stunned. At the next moment, all the children of the Yue family lowered their heads.


    Lost face.


    "The Third Master of Yue, your children of Yue family are really powerful. As a Lingzi, Zhan zhuxingzi asked others not to fight, ha ha..." Xie Qinyin laughed.


    The third master Yue''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Bastard, you''ve lost it to your house."


    "Third uncle, he said it himself. I didn''t ask for it."


    With that, the fashion turned and flew up and fell on the stone platform not far away.


    "Nanmen Feng, if you want to fight with me for life and death, I''ll satisfy you, but don''t go back. If you dare to move your hands and soul, it''s against the law..."


    As soon as he said this, the Third Master of the Yue family turned red and turned his head.


    "I can even stand still."


    Nanmen Feng said as he walked to the stone platform.


    Stand still!


    When they grow up, they stand still and compete with a spirit son


    "Nanmen Feng, are you crazy!"


    Xie Qinyin stopped the Maple Road at the south gate.


    "Don''t stand still. Even with my eyes closed, I can easily kill him."


    Close your eyes


    Xie Qinyin was a little confused. After a long time, he said, "Nanmen Feng, don''t be impulsive. We will decide for you if there is anything."


    "I don''t need anyone to decide."


    When the words were closed, Nanmen Maple jumped up and down on the stone platform.


    "Nanmen Feng, I remind you again, don''t break the rules." the popular looks red. He looked at the crowd when he said this.


    He knows that now everyone is looking at him with contempt, but he also knows that this is a place that only believes in the results, and how the process will eventually be forgotten.


    Many years later, his descendants will only remember that he defeated an unrivalled genius here, not under what circumstances.


    Because history is written by winners.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t move my hands, even my feet, or even my eyes!"


    No hands, no feet, no eyes!


    "Rampant, too rampant. As expected, every good thing of the Nanmen family is popular. Kill him for me." the Third Master said sternly.


    "You are shameless when you cross the house. You are so shameless that you are disgusting." Xie Qinyin scolded impolitely.


    "That''s what his surname Nanmen asked for. I''m in charge of this war. I don''t care about life or death. Let''s do it."


    The third master shouted loudly. The next moment, he saw the popularity and started immediately.


    "Remnant wind sword, reverse sword style!"


    A sword swept through, and suddenly the sky suddenly rose, and the earth was covered with sand and dust. Then a huge wind sword appeared behind the maple in the south gate.


    Boom!


    The wind sword swept across the earth and went straight behind the maple in the south gate.


    "Be careful!"


    Xie Qinyin shouted.


    However, at this time, four shields appeared around Nanmen maple.


    Xuanwu shield!


    Boom.


    The wind sword hit the basaltic shield and soon defeated the basaltic shield. The residual power bombarded Nanmen Feng.


    Everyone held their breath and waited nervously for Nanmen Feng''s reaction.


    "Is this your means?"


    For a long time, Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently. Not only was he not hurt, but even his face did not change.


    "How can it be? This is an upwind sky level intermediate martial art. Even if half of the strength is removed by the shield, it can be seriously injured."


    "Maybe it''s dragon scale."


    "It''s impossible. How can the dragon scale with three layers of blood force protect him from any injury."


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple strangely.


    In fact, everyone guessed right. This is the defense of the dragon scale.


    However, his dragon scale was stronger than that of ordinary people, with 22 dragon patterns. Coupled with his strong body, this blow was not enough to hurt him.


    Crazy, but also have crazy capital.


    This is his capital. Even standing here, popularity can''t hurt him.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are a target today. I think you can hold on until when!"


    When the words were closed, the popularity lifted the sword again, and then there was a storm like attack.


    Boom, boom


    The bombardment continued, and Nanmen Maple was almost submerged by endless Zhenyuan power.


    Until five minutes later, the wind in the air had turned pale.


    The attack finally stopped.


    "South Gate maple, die, die!"


    The fashion shouted, and his eyes were dead against the South Gate Maple wrapped in smoke on the stone platform.


    After a moment, the dust dispersed, and I saw the South Gate Maple still standing on the stone platform.


    "Are you finished?"


    The indifferent voice sounded, and everyone below took a breath.,


    "You... You..."


    The popularity is stunned. I''m so strong in attack

 Chapter 1072

    At this time, his eyes fell on the Lingtai surrounded by Nanmen maple.


    The Xuanwu shield is broken. He still has a Lingtai.


    Lingtai plus dragon scale, the popularity can''t hurt him.


    "Now, is it my turn to attack?"


    Attack!


    The popular people were shocked and put their hands together immediately.


    "Four Dragon robes!"


    Sing


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and four little dragons flew out of the popular cuff.


    At the same time, nanmenfeng''s Throwing Knife bombarded the four dragons.


    Boom~


    With great power, the four dragons became golden lights, and the popularity took this opportunity to go backwards.


    "There is such a thing."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and immediately pinched the printing formula.


    "Burst!"


    With a low cry, the next moment, the flying knife suddenly exploded, and the sharp fragments pierced the popular abdomen in an instant.


    Boom


    Fashion fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "My Dantian, my Dantian..."


    The fashion after landing tightly covered his abdomen.


    The flying knife after the explosion pierced the Dantian. He''s useless!


    "This..."


    Everyone was amazed.


    A collimator flew a spirit without hands or feet.


    I wouldn''t have believed them unless I saw them with my own eyes.


    "Popular..."


    The Third Master of Yue, who had returned to God, was stunned and hurried up. After checking, he was very angry.


    "Boy, how dare you abolish my nephew."


    A general''s breath dispersed, and the people immediately withdrew.


    "Third Master Yue, this is your tacit life and death battle. Don''t mention that Nanmen Feng didn''t kill. Even if he killed the popular, you have nothing to say." Xie Qinyin walked to Nanmen Feng.


    "Good, good Nanmen family, good Xie family, and your Nanmen maple, we''ll see!"


    The furious Third Master Yue smashed the stone platform with his palm, and then grabbed the popularity and went away.


    "My cultivation, my cultivation, Nanmen Feng, I want you to die, I want you to die..."


    The shrill voice sounded all around, and everyone took a breath.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    Youlan''s face is a little ugly, and she is obviously dissatisfied with what Nanmen Maple has done.


    "Nanmen Feng, you go. Remember to go home when you have time." Xie Qinyin said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer. He didn''t know what the woman was.


    With Youlan speechless all the way, they soon reached a transmission array.


    After entering the transmission array, he saw a flash of light in front of him. He came to a hall.


    "Temple Lord, you''re back..."


    Then a big young man came up.


    "The south gate is just in time for you. He gave it to you."


    Youlan glanced at the maple at the south gate and walked to the hall with a cold hum.


    "He..."


    The south gate was stunned. He looked at the South Gate Feng suspiciously and said, "little brother, who are you and where are you from?"


    "In the South Gate maple, Longmen island will be Lingzi." the South Gate Maple smiled.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    The south gate was stunned, and then laughed.


    "I heard that there is another star in Longmen island in my Nanmen family. I thought I would wait for a year and a half. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, brother. You''re a genius."


    Genius


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "are you also from Nanmen family?"


    "I am the oldest of the young generation of Nanmen family. My name is Nanmen Dayou."


    "What is this place?" Nanmen Feng nodded and asked.


    "This is the Tianhui hall among the thirty-six halls. Youlan lingnv is the hall leader. I and our disciples of the South Gate family practice in the Huidian hall on this day. You can respect Youlan lingnv in the future. Now it''s hard for my South Gate family to mix!"


    The South Gate sighed when he said this.


    "Why is it difficult to mix?" the maple in the South Gate said strangely.


    "It''s not because the Wu and Yue families are afraid of us catching up, but it''s common. It''s only our generation that''s useless. Otherwise, I''m afraid the family has long been the fifth collateral."


    Nanmen Dayou said and hugged Nanmen Feng''s shoulder. They talked as they walked. Nanmen Feng also took the opportunity to understand some Nanmen families and clans.


    What he didn''t expect was that the reason why the Nanmen family had such power now was that his emperor''s father Nanmen was reunited.


    Nanmen Guiyi returned to the island to practice according to the clan rules when he was young. He intended to guard the Wulong state after he had some strength.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the South Gate returned to one day, and the Wizards coincided with the nine tripods, and became a star general.


    The so-called star generals are generals who get the title of fengjiang. They are much better than generals without fengjiang and have a greater future.


    Because only the generals who are appointed as generals can be promoted to King Wu.


    Other people of the generation of Nanmen Guiyi were also very outstanding. Therefore, the Nanmen family was excluded by four collateral families. Originally, the strength of Nanmen Guiyi at that time did not need to return to the Wulong state.


    But finally, under the pressure of the four collateral systems, he returned to Wulong state.


    However, even in a place where there is a lack of aura like the Wulong Kingdom, the South Gate Guiyi still broke through the king of Wu.


    "Originally, the clan still didn''t intend to recover your father, but not long ago, the clan got the news that there was a strong king of Wu on Jushi island. In order to maintain its advantage over Jushi Island, the clan had to say that your father was recovered..."


    Jushi Island, the nearest Desha camp force to the clan Sanye islands.


    "It''s just a pity that none of our generation is decent. The Wu and Yue families have also grasped this point and won''t let our Nanmen family become the fifth collateral......" Nanmen has a look of shame in his eyes.


    "None..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Ashamed, as the strongest family under the four collateral families, we didn''t get a seat in one of the thirty-six halls of this clan. It''s a shame to lose it home..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He learned from Nanmen Dayou that the clan has seven palaces and thirty-six halls, of which the seven palaces are on Qixing Island, which is the residence of the clan''s direct line and four collateral lines, while the thirty-six halls around Qixing Island belong to the younger generation.


    Only the most outstanding genius can become the master of the 36 halls.


    If you can''t become a temple Lord, you must attach to a temple, because the thirty-six temple is not only a residence, but also involves fighting space.


    The so-called fighting space is a world of consciousness composed of large arrays. As long as it is within the scope of 36 halls, it can connect Lingzi tokens with consciousness and enter the space.


    There you can practice stronger martial arts and compete without scruples.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    Just then, Youlan came with a man and two women.


    "Is this the new member of our special team? Why is there a quasi Lingzi token hanging? It''s not still a three-tier blood body."


    A young man beside Youlan came forward and looked at the Maple Road at the south gate.


    The south gate was stunned when he had half said something. He saw that there were 81 stars on the token in the South Gate Maple''s hand.


    "You are really rich. I don''t have as much as you, but Nanmen Feng, don''t show it to others..."


    The South Gate said in a deep voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Who dares to rob me and kill him?" Nanmen Fanfan said proudly.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He took out the token to try the two people. The result didn''t disappoint him. There was no greed in their eyes.


    "You have so many stars, so don''t go to Shenglong plant quickly. If you can directly break through the fourth floor and become a Lingzi, we can go to dragon beast island in a few days." at this time, a long haired woman with a bow and crossbow behind Nanmen extraordinary said.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Beside the woman with long hair was a lovely young girl with a pair of ponytails.


    During the conversation, Nanmen Feng knew that the older of the two people was Mu Waner, a girl from the Mu family of Nanmen''s vassal family, and the other was Nanmen Xiaodie, their youngest sister.


    "The Dragon Rising pillar is in front of you. After you go up, insert the token into the groove to receive the attention of the power of blood. One star for a minute. Remember to come down once you can''t hold on." the South Gate reminds you.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at the towering stone pillars in front of him. He randomly chose one and flew up.


    Sure enough, there was an AO Cang on the stone pillar. After inserting the token into it, a violent force rose in the pillar.


    The evil Qi in this force is stronger than that in the blood pool.


    "How long do you think he can hold on?" Mu Waner asked in a low voice.


    "Generally speaking, it takes 30 minutes. He estimated that he could last for five minutes for the first time." the South Gate said.


    Five Minutes.


    Mu Waner frowned and said, "don''t we have to wait for half a month to talk to dragon beast island."


    "There''s no way. So far, the best thing in my Nanmen family is Nanmen Kang, the second son. He insisted for the first time for ten minutes, and even I was not as good as him..." Nanmen extraordinary sighed.


    "Yes, yes..." the South Gate butterfly nodded.


    "Oh, isn''t this the genius of the South Gate family? Why did you come here to raise the dragon pillar?"


    Just then, a group of people strode over.


    "Arrow team."


    The South Gate frowned.


    "Know we''re coming, don''t go away." the first person in the team said coldly.


    "Some people in Nanmen family are here today to promote their blood power. They will naturally leave after it is over." Nanmen has a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Boss, their captain and vice captain are not here. We don''t have to be afraid of him!" said the south gate.


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of people laughed and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "I can''t imagine that your Nanmen family can still receive people. I don''t know who is blind and has joined your Nanmen family."


    "I heard that a direct descendant of Nanmen family has been promoted from Longmen island to the clan. It can''t be him. This guy has abolished his popularity and has some strength."


    "I won''t say much about the strength of the popular young master. Everyone knows it. It''s not surprising to beat him."


    The three talked about themselves and didn''t pay attention to several people in the south gate at all.


    "The South Gate Maple has abolished the popularity. You mean the South Gate Maple has abolished the popularity." the south gate is surprised to see the South Gate maple on the stone column.


    "It turned out that he was the South Gate maple. Well, I''d like to see if he can hold on to the dragon rising column for a few minutes." the first person disdained.


    As soon as this remark was made, Dayou and others in the south gate, who were originally relaxed, immediately became nervous.


    The younger generation of their Nanmen family has been shameful enough. If Nanmen Maple can''t hold on for a few minutes today, they will be even more shameful.


    "I don''t think they can hold on for a while. Anyway, their South Gate family doesn''t last long..."


    "Ha ha... It''s really hard for the women of the Nanmen family."


    "That''s reasonable."

 Chapter 1073

    Speaking of this, the man couldn''t help looking at Mu Waner and said; "Miss Wan''er, I think you admire your family, or you''ll change your family. Forget it with us, ha ha..."


    The laughter was unbridled. Several people in the angry South Gate turned red, and Mu Waner was gnashing his teeth.


    But even in anger, they dare not speak.


    There''s no way. The younger generation of Nanmen family is too weak to let the older generation stand out when something happens.


    "Hmm? I insisted for three minutes, but I should come down soon. You can go up and teach him a lesson later. The popular young master is more or less directly related to the family. We have to have fun."


    The first young man smiled.


    "Cao Liang, what are you doing here?"


    Just then, several more people came.


    "Deputy hall leader, Captain, why are you here..."


    As soon as they saw the arrival, they all lowered their heads.


    "Who is the man above?" said Cao Liang coldly.


    "He is Nanmen Feng, the man who abolished the popular young master."


    "It''s him. Just now the third master told me to export evil for the Yue family. Unexpectedly, I met him immediately." the deputy hall Lord sneered.


    "Deputy hall leader Li juekong, please give me a big face at the South Gate..."


    "What are you? Shit in front of me. Don''t you want to lose face!" Li juekong shouted, and the angry South Gate almost turned red.


    He was the grandson of Nanmen''s parents, but he was scolded by a vassal of the Yue family.


    But he is the deputy hall Lord, and his strength is much stronger than him.


    "Five minutes."


    At this time, Mu Waner suddenly said.


    Five minutes later, Dayou and others in the south gate were relieved. At least it''s not a shame.


    "Just five minutes makes you complacent? It''s really a group of mediocre talents." Li juekong said, then looked at Cao Liang around him and said, "Cao Liang, tell him how many minutes you had."


    "Return to the hall Lord. It was nine minutes for my subordinates to rise to the Dragon platform for the first time, which was 30 seconds more than that of the south gate." Cao Liang said and glanced at the south gate.


    "Cao Liang is only a member of the second team of the temple of heavenly sin. It''s still nine minutes. Do you know how many people in the temple of heavenly sin are better than him?"


    Li juekong bowed his head as soon as he said this.


    Their strongest here is others, and that is the weakest.


    After a moment, both sides quieted down and saw more and more light on the rising dragon column.


    Twenty minutes.


    Two thirds of the time has passed.,


    This time, Li juekong''s face became a little ugly.


    For the first time, he insisted for 20 minutes. Looking at the whole clan, he could do very little. At the beginning, he was forced to come down in the 19th minute.


    "If you have the ability, you will succeed once."


    Cao Liang shouted.


    "A success!"


    Nanmen has a great grip on both fists and a success, which few people can do. His Nanmen family needs such a surprise.


    Twenty five minutes


    There are more people watching.


    It''s rare to persist for so long for the first time, and people can''t help but wonder.


    "No, he can''t succeed at once."


    Li juekong frowned. He remembered that anyone who was successful at one time was now at the level of hall leader. He could mix the position of left deputy hall leader no matter how bad it was.


    "Is the Nanmen family going to produce a genius at the level of deputy hall master..."


    Cao Liang couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Last minute


    Everyone was silent. The silence was terrible.


    Until a blood light rushed into the sky, the next moment the Dragon roared everywhere. I saw a dragon shadow flying in the blood light, and finally entered the body of Nanmen maple.


    "The Dragon Qi is more solid, but the dragon body has not changed. It seems that the power of the blood dragon is also very limited. I''m too high..."


    On the stone pillar, Nanmen Maple took a deep breath.


    The fourth layer of blood, dragon Qi is stronger and 40 times stronger.


    But the body hasn''t changed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Below, suddenly came the laughter of the south gate.


    "My Nanmen family finally had a genius."


    "Go to your mother''s genius. You have a lot in the south gate. Shut up!"


    Cao Liang rushed forward and raised his hand to slap the south gate.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap rang all around, but Cao Liang was not slapped by Nanmen Dayou, but by Cao Liang.


    As for the person who did it, it was not Nanmen Dayou, but Nanmen maple.


    "Who did you shut up?"


    When the cold voice sounded, Cao Liang was stunned and suddenly became angry. He pointed to the South Gate maple and said, "South Gate maple, dare you hit me in the face!"


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, another slap fell on Cao Liang''s face.


    "What if I hit you in the face?"


    What if I hit you in the face


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    Nanmen family, which has always been weak, is so domineering and powerful today.


    This overturned their understanding of the younger generation of Nanmen family.


    "Cao Liang, I allow you to fight him here!"


    Li juekong''s face was cold and piercing.


    "Hum, Nanmen Feng has just been promoted to the fourth level of blood. Come and challenge him. Is there really no one in my Nanmen family?"


    Nanmen Fanfan stepped forward and pulled out the sword. The sound was like thunder. Then he looked back at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, you are the future genius of my Nanmen family. I Nanmen Fanfan will protect you. Now stand behind me and don''t show up."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw da you and Mu Waner standing in front of Feng at the south gate.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Nanmen Xiaodie also followed closely, looking like a common enemy.


    Nanmen Feng is a little confused. These people want to protect him


    "A group of rubbish, vice captain Yu, you beat these guys down to me." Li Jue Kong looked at the humanity behind him.


    "I see!"


    The speaker''s face was cold. After sweeping the crowd, he disdained to smile and pulled out the Dharma knife from his waist.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Just then, a huge war drum came from a distance.


    "This is..."


    Everyone turned around with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "It''s Tianyong hall. The Lord of Tianyong hall has been challenged. Challenger, Yongguan!"


    Yong Guan


    For a moment, the onlookers rushed into the distance.


    "Nanmen family, write down this account today, and I''ll find you later. Don''t cry, father and mother. Let''s go!"


    With the words closed, Li Jueyong also took the arrow team to the distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    The south gate is very curious.


    "Then go and have a look!"


    Nanmen is still hesitating. Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and walked away one step at present.


    In a moment, they came to the transmission array leading to Tianyong hall. After the transmission array, they appeared in a martial arts field, and there was a hall in the distance.


    "Why is there no movement." the south gate was puzzled.


    "You''re late. The battle is over. Yongguan won!"


    Yongguan won


    The South Gate''s Dayou and others showed their horror.


    "From today on, Yongguan is the Lord of Tianyong hall. I Zhang Beidao sighed that I''d better be the vice Lord."


    At this time, a young man came to the gate of the hall and returned to the hall.


    "Zhang Beidao volunteered to be the deputy hall leader of Yongguan, which..." the south gate made a special smack of his tongue.


    "This brave crown is really a peerless demon. He directly challenged the hall Lord to succeed just a few days after he came to the clan. People are better than dead people." Nanmen Dayou shook his head and said with envy.


    "Nanmen Feng, you and Yongguan are both from Longmen island. You should know each other." Mu Waner asked in a low voice.


    "Of course."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and then said, "as long as you challenge the hall Lord and win, you can become the hall Lord."


    "Yes, there are many clan rules, but in summary, there is only one, that is, the strong is respected!" Nanmen extraordinary way.


    "I''ll challenge him now," Nanmen Feng said as he walked forward.


    "What are you doing, Nanmen Feng? Are you crazy!"


    Almost at the same time, the three reached out and grabbed Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple, this brave crown is already five layers of blood power, and its combat effectiveness is extremely terrible."


    "And this guy has joined the Wu camp, backed by the Wu family."


    "Stop fooling around, Nanmen Feng. Even if you want to challenge, you have to become a Lingzi first. Forget it. I can''t tell you clearly. You just don''t know the situation. You''re fooling around here."


    While saying that, Mu Waner pulled the South Gate Maple outward until she pulled the South Gate maple to the edge of the transmission array.


    "I said, brother, you almost made a joke."


    The South Gate felt the cold sweat on his head.


    "Do you want to be a Lingzi first..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He must have a war with Yongguan, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Well, Nanmen Feng, now you have four layers of blood. Go to dragon beast island with us to complete the entry task. When you come back, you can be promoted to Lingzi after passing the examination..."


    "Dragon and beast island is divided into outer and inner enclosures. If we enter the inner enclosure area with our strength, we will die, so we can only hunt dragon and beast in the outer enclosure."


    Walk along the south gate.


    "We''d better help Nanmen Feng finish the Lingzi task first, and then go hunting high-level dragons and beasts." Mu Waner whispered.


    The South Gate nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, a black tiger with two wings appeared not far from the front.


    "It''s a low-level tiger dragon beast."


    The south gate was very disappointed and didn''t move on until the tiger, dragon and beast disappeared.


    "Why not kill?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Dragon beast island has an unwritten rule that low-level dragon beasts cannot be hunted!" Nanmen Fanfan explained.


    "Do not hunt..."


    Mu Waner nodded and said, "South Gate maple, you don''t know. The Dragon beasts in dragon beast island are divided into low, medium, high, variant dragon beasts and the strongest beast king. Among them, only high-level dragon beasts are useful to us. Of course, medium-level dragon beasts are needed to complete the Lingzi task."


    "Low level dragons and beasts can grow into high-level dragons and beasts. If we kill them all, there will be no high-level dragons and beasts in the future. Moreover, these low-level dragons and beasts are also the food of dragons and beasts above the middle level..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, which was a smart rule, and he estimated that the clan would hunt ten medium-level dragons and beasts as a spiritual task, but also to limit the number of medium-level dragons and beasts.


    If there are too many, the low-level dragons will be eaten up.


    But at the same time, nanmenfeng also has a doubt.


    "What about the low-level dragons and beasts? Where do they come from?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Well... We don''t know. Anyway, these dragons and beasts are different from ordinary fierce beasts. They don''t reproduce. I''m afraid only the elders of the clan know the reason." Nanmen extraordinary shook his head.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, Mu Waner suddenly stopped.


    Nanmen Maple looked and saw that it was a canyon full of thorns. It was very quiet all around. There were no dragons and beasts.


    "There are a large number of Jialong beasts in the thorn canyon. These guys have the largest number and are best hunted..."


    Nanmen Fanfan suddenly took out the Dharma sword and swept it out.

 Chapter 1074

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a sudden commotion in the thorns. More than a dozen lizard like dragons and beasts with blue armor rushed out.


    "Nanmen Feng, you don''t have enough actual combat experience. Let me show you how to kill the Jialong beast first."


    Nanmen Fanfan said and walked up with the Dharma sword.


    Lack of practical experience


    Nanmen Feng was unable to laugh or cry, but he didn''t refute. He just looked at Nanmen extraordinary quietly.


    "These Jialong beasts have the strength of three layers of blood. It''s easier to kill them because they move slowly. However, don''t underestimate them. They are much stronger than ordinary fierce beasts."


    Mu Waner''s eyes were full of war.


    "Watch Nanmen Maple!"


    At this time, I saw a special lunge from the south gate and fought with one of the Jialong beasts.


    It''s strange that these dragons seem to live in groups, but one fight and the others don''t help.


    "The characteristic of a dragon beast is one-on-one. Unless you attack several on your own initiative, other dragon beasts won''t help," Mu Waner explained.


    "That''s interesting." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "The sword is divided into yin and Yang!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the black and white lights twinkled, and the Jialong beast was in a different place.


    "Captain, your yin-yang sword has never improved again. You couldn''t break your head with a sword last time." Mu Waner smiled.


    "Ha ha... Nanmen Feng, do you see that you should use the sword quickly. As long as you are fast enough, these Jialong beasts are your Chinese food!" Nanmen Fanfan laughed.


    "Brother extraordinary is so powerful!" Nanmen Xiaodie patted her hands and said excitedly.


    "Sister, do you want to see my brother pick three?" the South Gate rose up and smiled proudly.


    "Yes, yes," said Nanmen Xiaodie.


    "One pick three, Captain, it''s a little dangerous." Mu Waner frowned.


    "Don''t worry. Last time I was able to pick two. This time I made great progress in kendo. It''s nothing to pick three."


    Words shut, the South Gate rushed up again. This time he attacked three heads directly.


    The war broke out in an instant. Although the Jialong beast was slow, it had great power, and its scales were hard. Only a strong Kendo skill can kill it.


    After a few rounds, Nanmen Fanfan has lost the wind.


    "It''s over. I''m careless. Wan''er help me."


    In a hurry, Nanmen''s special face turned red and asked for help.


    "Just in time, I also want to try my new martial arts."


    Mu Waner seemed to have been unable to wait. She suddenly flew up, and the crossbow behind her was already in hand.


    "Meteor arrow shower!"


    With a soft drink, countless blue arrows burst out from Mu Waner''s Crossbow at the next moment


    Whoosh


    The arrows fell like raindrops. They looked powerful and gorgeous.


    But Nanmen Maple frowned.


    The attack range is so large that other Jialong beasts will also be affected.


    Sure enough, I saw the other eight Jialong beasts roaring with their mouths open, and then rushed to the south gate, Fanfan and Mu Waner.


    "Wan''er, what are you doing? It''s over..."


    The south gate was stunned and quickly opened the power of blood and blocked more than a dozen Jialong beasts with his own body.


    "Wan''er, leave quickly with Nanmen maple and Xiaodie. This time we are completely planted!"


    "This..."


    Mu Waner in the air turned pale and regretted it. She was so excited that the whole team fell into a desperate situation.


    "It''s my fault. I won''t go!"


    Then Mu Waner rushed to the south gate and fought hand to hand with more than a dozen Jialong beasts.


    "It''s over..."


    Nanmen Xiaodie clenched her fists, and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me."


    Nanmen Feng patted Nanmen Xiaodie on the shoulder.


    "You... Can you beat them?" Nanmen Xiaodie wondered.


    "Call elder brother, elder brother will solve them." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Brother..."


    Nanmen Xiaodie spits out two words shyly.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the maple in the South Gate stepping out of the starlight, and the broken killing knife in his hand brought out strange blood colored arcs.


    "Why bother? Although my knife is faster, I know nothing about the Dragon beast island. You are still the captain. I listen to you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Nanmen Fanfan is also a man of temperament. Although he is reckless, he is not willing to fight with his life at this crisis, but it is also very rare.


    "That''s true. I know the Dragon beast island like the back of my hand. Plus your strength, we have a greater chance of success this time." the south gate was very happy.


    "Where shall we go next?" Mu Waner said excitedly.


    "My goal this time is the earth bear dragon, which is not far from the giant bear valley." the South Gate said extraordinary.


    "Then go to the giant bear Valley first and hunt my target beaver dragon in the giant ancient rattan forest."


    "And me, and me, I want the feather dragon beast." the South Gate butterfly also shouted.


    "By the way, Nanmen Feng, what''s your goal?" Nanmen Feifan suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know what dragon beast is suitable for me."


    "You said so."


    Nanmen Fanfan took out a thick sheepskin book.


    "The fusion of dragon beast blood essence can''t be blind. You must have long-term consideration. I suggest you choose ape dragon beast or bear dragon beast like me."


    While saying that the south gate was special, he opened the sheepskin book and pointed to the introduction above.


    "Those with four layers of blood vessels fuse bear dragon''s essence blood. The first form is bear dragon''s arm, which can bear up to six million pounds with our own body, and the second form is two arms..."


    Nanmen extraordinary said while walking. He introduced more than a dozen kinds of dragons and beasts to Nanmen maple in half an hour.


    "In fact, I also suggest that nanmenfeng you integrate humanoid dragons and beasts, so that you have a chance to open the full form and have unlimited future." Mu Waner also advised.


    Complete form


    The complete form of the Dragon beast is the incarnation of the Dragon beast, but it must be humanoid, which other dragon beasts cannot do.


    But nanmenfeng didn''t have such a choice.


    The reason why the dragon and beast essence blood is integrated is that the body of the warrior is too weak to carry the power of the blood dragon, but it is ordinary people.


    His physical strength has reached 220000 kg. He estimates that he can bear 10 million kg and so on.


    What''s more, his body can grow.


    So he doesn''t need it at all.


    But he was interested in the abilities of dragons and beasts.


    Fusion of dragon and beast essence blood can not only exert the power of blood, but also have the opportunity to obtain its ability.


    It is compared to the feather dragon beast, the target of Nanmen butterfly. Once integrated, the first form is wings, which can fly freely in the sky.


    In the metaphor of Mu Waner''s beaver dragon beast, the first form is the tail, which can make it faster and more balanced, which is very matched with her cultivated arrow path.


    When several people talked, a valley appeared in front of them.


    "We have arrived at the giant bear Valley, but we have to wait here. Bear dragons and beasts usually haunt in the evening." the south gate closes the writing color and becomes a little nervous.


    The four found a hidden place and began to wait quietly.


    Until sunset, a roar came from the valley, and a giant bear with a height of three feet came out slowly.


    "Three feet tall, with khaki hair, that''s it!"


    The south gate is extremely excited.


    "This is a high-level dragon and beast. It''s powerful. We have to be careful." Mu Waner said nervously.


    "I haven''t killed me before, but with Nanmen maple, there''s no problem at all. I''ll be the main attack later. Wan''er interferes. Nanmen maple, you wait for the opportunity to make a fatal blow." Nanmen''s extraordinary congealing way.


    "What about me? What about me?" the little butterfly at the South Gate hurried.


    "You just watch and study hard."


    With that, the South Gate rushed out.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the irritable bear dragon rushed to the south gate. At the same time, Mu Waner flew to the sky and shot arrows at the bear dragon.


    But the bear dragon''s fur was so thick that Mu Waner''s arrow could not hurt a penny.


    "Little sister, do you want to fight?" Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen Xiaodie.


    "Think and think," said Nanmen Xiaodie.


    "Then go."


    "Good!"


    Nanmen Xiaodie said and rushed up with a machete.


    Nanmen Feng stood by and watched quietly. It was natural to catch the bear dragon beast with his strength, but he wanted Nanmen Fanfan and others to exercise.


    With the addition of Nanmen Xiaodie, Nanmen''s extraordinary offensive became more ferocious. Ten minutes later, the bear dragon beast has changed from an advantage to a disadvantage, and there are signs of physical weakness.


    "Ha ha... It won''t work. Let''s work harder."


    The south gate is extremely excited, and the Dharma sword in his hand shines more brightly.


    "The sword is divided into yin and Yang!"


    Black and white light flashed, and blood appeared in the abdomen of the bear dragon beast.


    Victory is in sight!


    However, just then, a pure light fell in the air.


    "Be careful!"


    The little butterfly at the South Gate drank and pulled the South Gate back.


    Boom!


    The boulders on the ground were broken, and a silver spear fell.


    "This bear dragon beast is mine!"


    The cold cry sounded. The next moment, a man rushed out of the dense forest, followed by a flash of sword light, and the bear dragon fell into a pool of blood.


    "It''s you, Cao Liang!"


    Cao Liang, member of arrow team of the second team of the temple of heavenly sin.


    Nanmen Feng remembered that just yesterday, he slapped him in the face. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect it."


    Cao Liang then stopped his eyes on Nanmen Feng.


    "Boy, do you know how I wanted you to die in my hands all night yesterday?"


    Speaking, Cao Liang walked to the South Gate Maple with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "If you want to move the maple in the south gate, pass me first."


    Nanmen Fanfan is the first to stand in front of Cao Liang, followed by Mu Waner and Nanmen Xiaodie.


    "With you three waste people who don''t even have dragon and beast form?" Cao Liang said and wanted to do it.


    "Stop!"


    Just then three people came out of the forest again.


    One of them pulled out the long gun on the ground and then took away the bear dragon''s core.


    This is Yu Ze, the vice captain of arrow team, who was under the dragon rising column!


    "Cao Liang, the captain is waiting for us inside. Don''t waste time here." the man holding the gun said coldly.


    "Captain, give me five minutes and I''ll pick four!" Cao Liang said reluctantly.


    "You''d better go back. This is not where you should come."


    After that, Yu turned and went away, walking and saying, "Cao Liang, don''t waste your time on these wastes. It''s not too late to go back to find them when you finish the task assigned to us by the deputy hall Lord."


    Cao Liang nodded and broke his mouth. He raised his middle finger to the south gate, then turned and left.


    "Damn, damn it!"


    The South Gate shouted loudly and gnashed his teeth angrily.


    "It''s too late to do it now!"


    Then Nanmen Feng came forward and smiled.


    "We can''t do it. We''re not their opponents. Bear it."

 Chapter 1075

    Mu Waner said as she wiped her face, her eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say anything. He really can deal with these people, but Nanmen Fanfan and others are too weak. There are four people on the other side. An oversight will hurt Nanmen Fanfan and others or even die.


    "This time we admit the defeat, but when we have enough strength, we will avenge the second revenge!" Nanmen Fanfan clenched his fists and was very angry.


    The three waited for a day, but the success of hard fighting made wedding clothes for others, and they were insulted by each other.


    What a grievance.


    But this is the world of martial arts. Those who don''t know how to bear martial arts will not live long.


    Even Nanmen Feng himself had the memory of the previous few emperors, but in the duel with Nanmen Feilong, he also chose forbearance at the beginning.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ancient rattan forest."


    After resting for ten minutes, Nanmen Fanfan got up and said with a low complexion.


    The four were speechless until they entered the deep forest.


    "A lot of dragon and beast corpses..."


    Under a big tree, the South Gate butterfly exclaimed.


    "These dragon and beast corpses, even the bones on them, have been cut off, and the wound is uneven. Who is this?" the South Gate frowned.


    "It''s him, it must be him, or we''d better take a detour." Mu Waner suddenly said.


    "He? You mean hundred miles to resist the wind?" the south gate was surprised.


    "In addition to his split tooth sword, what weapon will leave such a body."


    "Yes, let''s take a detour." Nanmen nodded.


    "Who is he?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "He is the sworn brother of Yu Wenlong, the deputy leader of Tianxiong hall, and the opponent of the first team of Tianxiong hall. His strength is much stronger than Yu Ze. He is a serious captain."


    Captain level.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but be curious. The so-called captain level is the captain of the first team of his highness, second only to the main level of the vice hall.


    While Xiang Yu can only be regarded as the elite level, the leader of the arrow team on his master is the vice captain level.


    These titles are not the level of cultivation, but the symbol of real combat effectiveness.


    "Wan''er, you are here!"


    Just then, several young people came from the dense forest. The leader was dressed in white robes and five dragons were embroidered on the cuffs.


    "You... How do you know?" Mu Waner frowned.


    "I just left here, and soon I smelled you. You know that my dragon blood comes from wolves and dragons. No way within ten miles can escape my nose." Baili Yufeng smiled and looked at Nanmen Feng and others with disdain in his eyes.


    "Wan''er, you''d better come with me. What''s the future with them? By the way, don''t you want the core of the beaver dragon beast? I''ll take you."


    "No, I''ll hunt myself."


    Mu Waner turned around and seemed impatient with the wind.


    "Captain, the arrow team has gone to have a round with the blade team. If we don''t go to the crocodile dragon, I''m afraid they will beat us first..."


    A team member rushed to the road.


    "I see!"


    Baili Yufeng nodded, then looked at Mu Waner and said, "Waner, I''ll let Duan Hua, my man, join you. He''ll help you kill the beaver dragon. When I''m over, I''ll pick you up and Xiaodie..."


    With that, Baili Yufeng looked at a young man around him.


    "Let you go, captain. I''ll take good care of my wife."


    The man said and walked to Mu Waner.


    And Baili Yufeng appreciated it very much. He looked at the man and was very happy with his wife''s call.


    In a moment, Baili Yufeng left with several team members, but there was one more person on the South Gate Maple side.


    "Don''t worry, ladies. I''m Duan Hua. It''s nothing to talk about the beaver dragon beast." Duan Hua glanced at Mu Waner and Xiaodie road at the south gate.


    "What, madam, I have nothing to do with your captain."


    "And me, I have nothing to do with your deputy hall Lord." Nanmen Xiaodie doesn''t like it either.


    "Xiaodie, you''re not right. You have an engagement with our deputy hall Lord." Duan Hua said with a smile.


    "Engagement, what''s going on?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Don''t interrupt without you."


    Duan Hua glanced at Nanmen maple and completely ignored it.


    "Although I don''t agree, it''s decided by the family." Nanmen Fanfan shook his head.


    "The south gate is extraordinary. You should know that your South Gate family can climb the Yuwen family. Don''t know good or bad." Duan Hua disdained.


    While saying that Duan Hua took one step at present and said, "from now on, you all listen to me. I''m your temporary captain."


    "Temporary captain, why?" said the south gate.


    "That''s it!"


    Duan Hua suddenly turned back and saw a pair of ox horns on his head.


    "Ox dragon beast form..."


    The South Gate looks very tight.


    "You two, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I don''t like people who don''t obey orders in my life. If you dare not respect my orders, get out of here!"


    Facing Duan Hua''s reprimand, Nanmen Fanfan clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    No way, the other party is stronger than him.


    "It''s really waste. I dare not even refute a word."


    Duan Hua disdained to smile, then looked at Mu Waner and said, "Miss Waner, you''d better not be with these people in the future. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. You and Xiaodie should form a team with us."


    Mu Waner didn''t answer, but strode forward when she didn''t hear.


    "My brother Nanmen Feng is very strong. Don''t look down on others."


    Nanmen Xiaodie doesn''t like the way.


    "He... Is very strong? Ha ha..."


    Duan Hua laughed again and again.


    "You don''t even have the courage to talk to me. Such a waste can be called strong. Miss butterfly, you should get along with our deputy hall leader more, so that you can understand who the real strong are."


    Duan Hua said with pride in his eyes.


    Duan Hua stared at Nanmen Feifan. After reprimanding, it seemed that it was not hard. He went to Nanmen Feifan and grabbed Nanmen Feifan''s sword.


    "I have the heaven level intermediate sword skill, do you have it? I have a powerful close combat method, do you have it? I have challenged the heaven ladder list in the fighting space and have the real elite disciple identity, do you have it?"


    Nanmen Feifan clenched his teeth and said nothing. He lowered his head under Duan Hua''s eye.


    "You''re such a waste. You don''t deserve a sword."


    Duan Hua then directly received the extraordinary sword of the south gate to the storage ring.


    "Don''t the rest of you have a problem?"


    Duan Hua''s eyes stopped on Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple was looking at the jungle not far away.


    "Something''s happening!"


    Movement


    Duan Hua smiled contemptuously: "you still love face. Why, you don''t dare to face when you see your companion''s weapons taken away by me?"


    "This should be the ancient rattan forest." Nanmen Feng ignored Duan Hua and asked.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Mu Waner nodded with a low complexion.


    "Boy, I''m asking you. Answer me quickly. Do you have any comments?" Duan Hua angrily said.


    "Duan Hua, that''s enough. If you just want to humiliate my Nanmen family with me, please leave. We''re going to hunt beavers and dragons." Mu Waner finally broke out.


    "Miss Wan''er, don''t worry. As long as I kill the beaver, dragon and beast, it''s nothing."


    Speaking of this, Duan Hua glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "waste, don''t think this can fool you through. When I solve the beaver dragon beast, I''ll come to clean you up."


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a red light flashed through the jungle. The speed was almost in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a beaver dragon." Mu Waner exclaimed.


    "Two losers, watch it."


    Duan Hua took out a big sword and rushed to the jungle.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, I saw a burst of explosion in the grass, and the shining red light burned all the plants around.


    "This is the fire tailed beaver dragon!" Mu Waner''s eyes showed a frightening color.


    Fire tailed beaver dragon, its tail has a strong power of fire. High-level fire tailed beaver dragon can also emit third-order animal fire!


    "Evil beast, dare to burn me and die!"


    Duan Huadun, whose robes were burned, was furious, and his two horns appeared again.


    Duan Hua, who has two corners, has greatly increased his strength. He is not only as fast as a hurricane, but also has great strength.


    At this time, the people finally saw the real body of the beaver dragon.


    This is a dragon beast with a face like a flower cat and a shape like a fox. Its body is half a foot long, but its tail is a foot long.


    Bang!


    During the fierce battle, the beaver dragon suddenly shook its tail, and the long tail with fire instantly knocked Duan Hua away.


    "Shit!"


    Duan Hua broke a bite and his face turned red. He just boasted that he was easy to catch. Now he was hit by a beaver dragon.


    Face loss.


    "Don''t look at you two losers. Let''s consume the physical strength of the beaver dragon first, and I''ll finish the last blow." Duan Hua looked at the maple Er man in the south gate.


    "Why don''t you go up and consume, and I''ll finish the last blow?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Duan Hua was stunned by the sudden question of Nanmen Feng.


    The loser dared to question him.


    "Waste, are you questioning my order? If I let you go, you go. If I let you die, you die. This is an order!"


    Duan Hua was furious and pointed his sword at Nanmen maple.


    "Duan Hua, you deceive people too much. We can kill the beaver dragon without you today."


    Mu Waner said and wanted to come forward, but she didn''t stop the South Gate maple.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and took out the broken killing knife.


    "Hum, I thought you were a little backbone. Unexpectedly, you are also a soft bone. Do it quickly, or I will do it to you. Duan Hua threatened."


    Nanmen Maple didn''t say much and went to the beaver dragon beast.


    At the moment, it seems that the beaver dragon is also looking at Nanmen maple.


    Dragon beasts not only have a trace of dragon blood, but also have high wisdom and know how to judge the situation.


    One man and one beast confronted each other immediately.


    "What''s the matter..." Mu Waner frowned. It was the first time she saw such a scene.


    "Hum, I guess the beaver dragon is thinking about how to eat him."


    Duan Hua disdained to smile, but the next moment, his smile stopped.


    After a minute of confrontation with Nanmen maple, the beaver dragon suddenly gave a frightening cry, and then turned and fled into the forest.


    "This... Escaped..."


    "He must be afraid of his brother."


    Mu Waner and Nanmen Xiaodie exclaimed.


    "Afraid of him? I''m afraid of me. I must have just surprised him with my momentum, which made it taboo. I''m not good. I shouldn''t be so strong."


    Duan Hua said that there was a look of self reproach on his face.


    "Really?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly, and then a flying knife appeared in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The Throwing Knife went through the forest and destroyed the Gula''s decadent hole through the big tree. The next moment, there was a burst of wailing in the forest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hit the South Gate maple and hit the beaver dragon with a flying knife." Mu Waner was overjoyed.


    "I can still use concealed weapons, but if I didn''t frighten the beaver dragon beast, you wouldn''t have any chance. Just stand still and I''ll finish it."


    Duan Hua then jumped away and entered the dense forest.

 Chapter 1076

    "Roar!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the woods. Duan Hua was suddenly thrown into the air, and then the beaver dragon rushed out.


    Bang Bang


    The battle broke out again, and the wounded beaver dragon seemed to become stronger. Duan Hua was directly forced back into the crowd by this terrible attack.


    At this time, the beaver dragon beast stopped again, and his eyes fell on Nanmen maple, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you scared it away?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Waste, do you want to die?"


    Duan Hua raised his fist immediately.


    "Who is looking for death? You''ll know later!"


    When Nanmen Feng finished, he went to the beaver dragon beast. At the next moment, the star light suddenly rose and the killing knife broke through the air.


    Shua!


    The bloody arc flashed across the sky, and the beaver dragon fell to the ground.


    One knife, solve!


    A dog!


    All the people were frightened and turned white by the scolding of Nanmen Feng.


    Facing Duan Hua in the form of dragon and beast, Nanmen Feng dares to scold so


    "Boy, you die!"


    Angry Duan Hua raised his sword, and the power of terror roared like Mount Tai.


    However, Nanmen Maple did not move. When the big sword fell, he just raised his hand calmly.


    Bang!


    The big sword was held by Nanmen Maple with one hand.


    Hiss


    The three of Nanmen Fanfan took a breath, and Duan Hua was completely stunned.


    "Is that what you call strong?"


    Nanmen Maple''s face was full of disdain, and then his hand shook gently. Suddenly, a powerful force retreated Duan Huazhen a few steps.


    "The sword is wasted in your hand. Now I take your sword. Do you have any opinion?"


    Do you have a problem?


    Duan Hua''s neck turned red at this moment. It was clear that he had asked Nanmen Feng before, and now Nanmen Feng came to ask him back.


    "Pa!"


    The Epee hit Duan Hua''s face firmly and made a crisp slap.


    "You..."


    Duan Hua covered his face and his eyes were full of anger.


    Pop!


    Another one, also printed a red sword print on his right face.


    "I ask you, do you have any opinion?"


    Duan Hua''s legs began to tremble, and his clenched fists burst with green tendons.


    But nanmenfeng completely ignored Duan Hua''s anger, and the big sword flashed in his hand.


    Pop pop


    After six slaps in a row, Duan Walton spit out a broken tooth.


    "Any comments?"


    With a violent sound, Duan Hua, who was beaten, fell on his knees.


    "It seems that you have a problem."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and raised his big sword again.


    "No... no problem!"


    Suddenly, Duan Hua suddenly shouted, and his clenched fists gradually loosened.


    He''s scared!


    Nanmen Feng is right. He is just a substitute in the Baili Yufeng team. If it weren''t for the original injured, he wouldn''t have a chance to enter the Yufeng team.


    He was nothing but a laughing stock and an outlet in the wind team.


    I thought I could put on a hard hand in front of Nanmen Feng and others and take a breath.


    But he was wrong, very wrong.


    "Shit, aren''t you great!"


    At this time, I only heard the South Gate''s special shout and rushed up, slapping Duan Hua in the face.


    "Give me back my sword!"


    Duan Hua lowered his head, trembled and took out the sword to Nanmen extraordinary.


    "Is it all right now?"


    "Duan Hua, go back and tell Baili Yufeng not to pester me again in the future. I don''t like him at all." Mu Waner said quietly.


    "I... I know!" Duan Hua nodded.


    "Get out of here, rubbish!" the South Gate shouted loudly. Duan Hua was relieved. He quickly got up and ran to the woods with his face covered.


    "Wait!"


    Just then Nanmen Feng suddenly drank coldly, and Duan Hua was stunned and almost fell.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you the vice hall master that I''m Nanmen Feng in charge of my sister''s marriage and let him cool down. He doesn''t deserve my sister!"


    Not worthy of


    Duan Hua didn''t speak until he was a hundred feet away from the people. "Nanmen Feng, you''re finished. You''re completely finished. Our deputy hall Lord will come to you in person!"


    "Hum, when my Nanmen family is dead, I''ll chop you if you don''t get out!"


    The south gate was so violent that Duan Hua dared not stay any longer and ran away like crazy.


    "What a relief!"


    Looking at Duan Hua fleeing in confusion, Nanmen suddenly laughed.


    "Nanmen maple, you are really a blockbuster if you don''t sing. I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Mu Waner looked at Nanmen maple and exclaimed.


    "Yes, yes," said Nanmen Xiaodie with a look of worship.


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t refuse. You will be the captain of our team in the future."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to be here. He just looked at Mu Waner and said with a smile: "go and collect the animal core soon."


    "Yes, my beaver dragon beast core!"


    Mu Waner was overjoyed and hurriedly collected the animal''s core.


    "Congratulations, Wan''er. In the future, you will be the first person in our team to have dragon and beast form." Nanmen Fanfan said with some envy.


    "It''s too early to say this. I don''t know if I can succeed. After all, the dragon and beast blood essence in the beast core is extremely violent, and it can''t succeed without a strong will." Mu Waner took a deep breath in her airway.


    "By the way, nanmenfeng, have you chosen? With your strength, you should be equipped with the strongest dragon beast. It''s better to be a giant ape dragon."


    "Crocodile ape dragon, is it very strong?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Of course. Do you remember the temple of heavenly sin?" Mu Waner asked.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The arrow team was the second team in the temple of heavenly sin.


    "The Lord of the temple of heavenly sin, Yue Lingyun owns the giant ape dragon. When he changes his body, his arm is much stronger than the ape dragon''s arm. He has 99 hard spikes on it. Tut Tut, that combat effectiveness..."


    South Gate special tongue smacking road.


    "Is there anything stronger than the giant ape ape dragon?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Yes, but it''s too difficult to hunt and integrate successfully..."


    The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the forest where the south gate was particularly talking, and then I saw a line of several people running crazy here.


    "This is the Dragon hunting team of Tianying hall. What''s the matter with them?"


    The South Gate welcomed him as he spoke.


    "Run away, it''s a longan!"


    The first one jumped over the South Gate with a loud drink and ran away.


    Longan!


    Nanmen Fanfan suddenly turned white, and the whole person trembled.


    "Nanmen maple, run away!"


    Without saying a word, Mu Waner took Nanmen Feng and fled.


    "Don''t move, it''s too late..."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and protected the three behind him.


    At this time, the ground suddenly swelled, and the next moment a big black snake sprang out. After the body stood up, it was ten feet high.


    But what is frightening is that the snake has no snake head. It looks like an earthworm, but it has a small eye on the top.


    "It''s over..."


    The south gate was trembling, and his eyes were frightened.


    Nanmen Feng meditated in his heart. He had seen this introduction to the abyss ancient dragon in the Dragon ancient scroll in the upper world.


    It is said that the eyes of the dark dragon in the abyss can capture people''s soul. Even across the world, as long as it stares at you, you will lose your soul.


    This kind of dragon, known as the dragon of death in ancient times, represents death. Anyone who will die will become its prey.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a bold idea, but now the time is not ripe. Several people in the south gate are too weak.


    Then he took out the treasure book of all animals.


    Roar


    With a huge roar, the ice fire double headed tiger appeared. In an instant, the longan beast turned back for a distance.


    "Ice fire double headed tiger, Nanmen maple, you still have such a mount." Nanmen was overjoyed.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, patted the double headed tiger and said, "go and distract it. Then, you can find your own habitat. You can grow up after this vast sea."


    "Roar..."


    The ice fire double headed tiger roared, looked at the maple in the south gate and rushed to the longan beast.


    With just one bite, the ice fire double headed tiger bit the longan beast in half.


    But the magic thing is that the bitten other half got into the ground and escaped.


    This undoubtedly angered the longan beast. The next moment, a red light swept across the earth and startled the ice fire double headed tiger into the distance.


    Ice fire double headed tiger, escaped


    Boom!


    The longan beast chased away.


    "This..."


    The South Gate screamed loudly.


    "The dead eye is so terrible that even the beast king of ice fire double headed tiger can only choose to escape."


    "Will it be all right?" Nanmen Xiaodie worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Ice fire double headed tiger has two abilities of ice and fire. Even if it is not enemy to longan, it will not be killed. Finally, it will enter the sea.


    The sea is an excellent growth place for the double headed tiger with the power of cold ice.


    "I hope you can achieve something in the future."


    Looking at the leaving double headed tiger, Nanmen Maple looked forward to it.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are really willing to give him freedom." Mu Waner said with some confusion.


    Nanmen Feng smiled calmly. Now he can open the fifth and sixth layers of the beast treasure book, corresponding to the fifth level beast soldiers and fifth level beast generals respectively.


    Moreover, when suppressing the tiger king, he also received the wind king''s order from the tiger king. Now eight beast treasures have been collected, and he will have stronger fierce beasts in the future.


    The strongest of the five elements is the fifth level beast king. When he reaches the Ninth level of Zhenwu territory, he can open it.


    At that time, he will not be afraid even if he is a top martial artist at the general level.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go to Bailong mountain first!" Nanmen said with lingering fear.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and immediately everyone rushed to Bailong mountain.


    White Dragon Mountain, the habitat of feather dragons.


    It was night. When they reached the foot of Bailong mountain, they rested and prepared to go up the mountain the next day.


    "Xiaodie, feather dragon is a flying dragon. We don''t have much chance of success. Don''t hold too much hope." Nanmen Fanfan looked at Nanmen Xiaodie road.


    "Oh."


    Nanmen Xiaodie nodded disappointed.


    "I just don''t understand. You women don''t want to be a powerful dragon like an ape, a dragon or a bear, but a feather dragon or a beast..." Nanmen looked at Nanmen Xiaodie with some incomprehension.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. No matter martial arts or ordinary women, they don''t love beauty. It''s estimated that few can stand having a big arm as strong as a stake.


    "That''s because you don''t know women at all."


    At this time, a group of people came into the forest, led by a woman in a long white dress, with four dragons embroidered on her cuffs.


    "Miss Wu San..."


    The south gate was surprised.


    "Know that our young lady is coming and won''t let a seat. Do you know what is dignity and inferiority?" a young man in black beside Miss Wu San said coldly.

 Chapter 1077

    "Forget it, it''s just passing by. I''m not going to sit with them."


    With that, Miss Wu sat down under the big tree not far away from Feng and others in the south gate.


    "It''s really surprising that you can come here with your strength." the young man in black laughed while making a fire.


    "Li Mo, don''t be complacent. Our team is better than you think." Nanmen disdained.


    "Really? I remember the last time your Nanmen family competed with our Wu family, I beat you down with only three moves, ha ha..."


    Everyone in the Wu family laughed.


    "Is that called a competition? One of our Wu family''s direct geniuses didn''t do anything. We can easily solve it by relying on us alone. That''s called abusing food!" one person smiled.


    "Today is different from the past, you are growing, and we are also growing. When we have the dragon and beast form, we will defeat you." Nanmen extraordinary airway.


    "Dragon and beast form? Even if I don''t use dragon and beast form, I will win you. How dare you compete with me."


    Contest


    Nanmen Fanfan immediately stood up and said, "why don''t you dare!"


    "Extraordinary, don''t be impulsive. This guy''s fire knife is definitely strong." Mu Waner whispered.


    "Ha ha... I knew you were scared!" Li Mo looked at Nanmen Feng and others with disdain.


    "Three minutes later, Nanmen will fight you!"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Three minutes... Oh, and tactics. It seems that it''s OK. Don''t say three minutes. I''ll give you three hours." Li Mo smiled.


    Nanmen Feng glances at Li Mo and pulls Nanmen Feifan aside. After three minutes, Nanmen Feifan excitedly walks to Li mo.


    "Come on, I''ll fight you."


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. OK, Grandpa, I''ll teach you to be a man today."


    Li Mo stands up and takes out the Dharma knife.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the South Gate suddenly said.


    "Why, are you afraid again?" Li Mo smiled.


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    Gambling war


    Li Mo was stunned and then wondered, "what do you want to bet with me?"


    Until after a hundred moves, Li Mo was finally overwhelmed and forced to the ground by an extraordinary sword of the south gate.


    Li Mo, lost


    The Wu family frowned with shock in their eyes.


    On the other hand, Mu Waner is also confused. She and Nanmen can be said to have grown up together since childhood. She can''t be more clear about her strength.


    Before the war, he basically determined that the south gate would be defeated.


    But the result


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    Suddenly Mu Waner looked at Nanmen Feng. She clearly remembered that before the war, Nanmen Feng pulled Nanmen extraordinary aside and said for five minutes.


    At the same time, others also looked at Nanmen maple.


    "It''s impossible. How could I lose? Nanmen Fanfan, you must have cheated. Tell me, what did the boy tell you earlier?" Li Mo glared at Nanmen Fanfan.


    "Nanmen Feng is my teacher. The teacher teaches students that it is natural and proper to cheat. As for what you said, Li Mo, do you really want me to say it?" Nanmen looked at Li Mo with a sneer.


    Li Mo was stunned and immediately became silent.


    Cloud Gate cave is the weakness of his cultivation. Once attacked, his cultivation will be broken. Therefore, when Nanmen special attacked his Cloud Gate cave, he would be so flustered and finally defeated.


    How can he let others know such an obvious weakness.


    Seeing that Li Mo didn''t speak, Nanmen didn''t say anything and didn''t let Li Mo call his father, but returned to Nanmen Feng.


    "Even if you didn''t cheat, I didn''t do my best. No one will let you in the real battle." Li Mo still said reluctantly.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a young man beside Miss Wu San stood up.


    "This is the Dragon beast island. Who is responsible for the Dragon beast? We have to fight back. That''s all for tonight."


    Facing the youth''s reprimand, Li Mo nodded and sat down reluctantly.


    "And you, don''t be too proud, especially you."


    At this time, the young man set his eyes on Nanmen maple.


    The South Gate Maple smiled but didn''t speak, and the Buddha didn''t hear it.


    "Captain, you look at the boy''s attitude and don''t pay attention to you at all." Li Mo provoked.


    "It''s arrogant, isn''t it? I''ll let you know that it''s not so easy to be a teacher when I have a chance." the young man said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    It seemed that they were afraid of attracting fierce animals. The Wu family restrained themselves. After a while, they adjusted their breath.


    "Nanmen Feng, be careful of this guy."


    After a while, Mu Waner whispered beside Nanmen Feng.


    "Who is he? Is he strong?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "His name is Qin Feng. He is the captain of this team. He has the combat effectiveness of elite Lingzi, which is much stronger than that of Hua." Nanmen Fanfan said.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and didn''t care, but smiled faintly.


    "By the way, Nanmen Feng, how do you know Li Mo''s weakness?" Nanmen Fanfan''s eyes are full of doubts. It was the Nanmen Feng who told him Li Mo''s weakness in the previous five minutes that he could win Li mo.


    "Every powerful skill in the world has Qi weakness, and the foundation of the skill lies in the meridians and acupoints. Li Mo obviously knows the defects of his skill, so he instinctively condenses Zhenyuan at Yunmen acupoint when provoking you..."


    Nanmen Feng''s words made several people feel confused. Obviously, they didn''t understand it at all.


    And Nanmen Feng didn''t say much. In fact, he just saw it with his soul eye, but what he said was not wrong.


    Even the nine tripods of his cultivation, Tianjue, are also flawed.


    But so far, he doesn''t know where the defects of his practice are, and no one has found the defects of his practice.


    Ten minutes later, everyone became calm and began to practice, and the night passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the two friends spread out, but the goal was the same.


    All in Bailong mountain.


    In order not to cause conflict, Nanmen specially found a more remote path.


    Feather dragon beast is an avian dragon beast. Its nest is on the top of white dragon mountain. Most of it is in the air in a day. It will be in the nest only in the early morning.


    This is the only chance for many people.


    Because once heaven, no one can take them.


    Half an hour later, the four finally came to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of Bailong mountain, the place is very small, with only a few big trees.


    "This tree is estimated to be tens of thousands of years old. It''s so strong."


    At the South Gate in the middle, he looked at a big tree enough for hundreds of people to hug and exclaimed.


    "It''s cangmu..."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    Cangmu, a big tree that can survive for tens of thousands of years.


    This ancient tree usually has a tree spirit, which is condensed by tens of thousands of years of tree governance. It stores a large amount of wood force, which is one of the materials needed for the bow wings of his fourth pair of winged wooden dragons.


    "This tree is ours. Go somewhere else!"


    At this time, the Wu family and their party came not far away, and Miss Wu, the head, looked at the people coldly.


    "Why?"


    Asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Feng stretched out his fist.


    "Nanmen Feng, let''s not argue with him. There are feather dragons on other trees anyway."


    South Gate special pull South Gate Maple Road.


    "Just be clear. Don''t be a teacher..."


    Qin Feng glanced at the maple at the south gate and jumped up the tree.


    "Qin Feng, don''t screw up whether you are sure or not." Miss Wu said under the tree.


    "Don''t worry, miss three. My entangled dragon claws are the bane of these feather dragons."


    As he spoke, Qin Feng was as light as a swallow and disappeared into the thick leaves in a moment.


    All the people were not dispersed, but looked at the earth and air not far away.


    I saw that Qin Feng had gone up to the top of the tree.


    On the huge leaves at the top of the tree, there are several feather dragons with white feathers resting.


    "There is only one chance. Once they fail, don''t say they want to return empty handed. Even we can only return empty handed." Mu Waner said with a bitter smile.


    "Not necessarily."


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly.


    "He did it on purpose!"


    Nanmen Fanfan scolded, but Qin Feng showed a mocking smile and looked at Nanmen Feng and others.


    "Well done, Qin Feng."


    Miss Wu nodded with joy in her eyes.


    "Only three young ladies deserve the feather dragon beast. Ordinary people are not qualified."


    Qin Feng was very proud. He could have killed the feather dragon beast directly, but he didn''t. instead, he chose to catch it alive, because only in this way could he disturb other feather dragon beasts and let the four people of Nanmen Maple return empty handed.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently. Qingfeng was about to refute. Suddenly, three feather dragons suddenly rushed to him in the sky.


    Stunned, he instinctively put away his claws and flew to the earth.


    The wounded feather dragon took the opportunity to fly into the air.


    Failed


    This scene made Miss Wu''s face sink in an instant.


    "Miss, I was careless..."


    "Shut up, what you say is safe. I knew I shouldn''t have let you come." Miss Wu San stared, and Qin Feng turned away.


    If you fail once, you must wait at least ten days, otherwise the feather dragon will never come down.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth. Miss Wu San was so noble that they could only count down in the 27 hunting teams in the ten halls of the Wu family. If it weren''t for his special dragon body, how could it be his turn to accompany him.


    "I blame the Nanmen family. If he hadn''t interfered with me, I wouldn''t have been attacked by the three feather dragons." the angry Qin Feng put the responsibility on Nanmen Feng and others.


    "It''s called harming others and harming yourself. If you didn''t harm us, how could you fail? Now, let''s go home empty handed." Mu Waner didn''t like it.


    "Who said he returned empty handed?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently, then jumped up and flew into the air with the leaves of the big tree.


    Suddenly, the stars in the air twinkled. When the fourth star sounded, the body of Nanmen Maple had reached a hundred feet in the air, and then a cold light flew into the air.


    Nine heavy Throwing Knife!


    Whoosh


    The flying knife cut through the sky. The next moment, there was a neighing in the air. I saw a feather dragon falling from the sky.


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple''s body flashed, his hand picked up and fell, and he held the core of the feather dragon beast in his hand.


    The whole process is pleasant.


    "Yes, my brother has." Nanmen Xiaodie is overjoyed.


    "How could..."


    Qin Feng looked at Nanmen Feng in horror. He knew how fast the feather dragon beast was. How could a general Throwing Knife hit it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Qin Feng went to Nanmen Feng, stared at the beast core in Nanmen Feng''s hand and said, "Nanmen Feng, you killed the feather dragon beast I hurt earlier, so the beast core should belong to me."


    "Yours?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled strangely and said, "you can go and see if the feather dragon is the one you hurt."


    "I said yes, you don''t need to see it. Give me the animal core and I''ll take your credit." Qin Feng''s tone eased a little.


    "Joke!"


    Nanmen Feng gave a cold drink, then took Nanmen Xiaodie''s hand and put the animal core in Nanmen Xiaodie''s hand.

 Chapter 1078

    "Boy, are you provoking me?" Qin Feng''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Well, Qin Feng!"


    At this time, Miss Wu San came to Qin Feng, looked at the maple at the south gate and said, "you can kill one. You should also kill one. I don''t mind sharing the feather dragon form with your sister. Go up and get one down."


    "Get another one..."


    Nanmenfeng felt she had heard wrong. The woman seemed too confident.


    "Yes, I asked you to get one. You should know that most people can''t ask for the opportunity to show in front of me. You should cherish it." Miss Wu said proudly.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at Nanmen Xiaodie and said, "you don''t mind sharing the feather dragon form with my sister, but I do mind."


    "Do you mind? Then you give me your sister''s beast, so I''m unique." when it comes to this, Miss Wu smiled proudly and said, "many people want to give me unique things, but I refused them, but I won''t refuse you this time."


    "Boy, this is a blessing you have earned in your eighth life. Thank you, miss three." Qin Feng said sternly.


    "You think too much. I don''t want anyone to have the same dragon and beast form as my sister. It''s unique. Of course it should belong to my sister." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Shua


    For a time, everyone in the Wu family turned pale.


    The small butterfly in the south gate covers its mouth and its big eyes are full of worship.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again." Miss Wu said coldly.


    "I advise you not to humiliate yourself. If you want a feather dragon beast, find a way by yourself, and we won''t accompany you." after that, Nanmen Feng turned and took Nanmen butterfly down the mountain.


    "Miss, let me do it. I''ve endured him for a long time!" Li Mo hurried.


    "Go."


    Miss Wu said quietly.


    Boom!


    Without a word, Li Mo broke the earth with one foot and jumped at the maple in the South Gate like a tiger.


    However, just then, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned around and kicked his right foot into the air.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Li Mo flew backwards like a sandbag, and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Li Mo covered his chest and couldn''t speak.


    One kick, solve limer!


    "If you can''t ask for it, you have to rob it?" Nanmen Feng sneered.


    "Rob?"


    Qin Feng stepped forward with murderous eyes.


    "I told you last night that it''s not easy to be a teacher. Now I''ll give you a good lesson and let you know what the law of the jungle is!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Feng''s momentum soared, his right hand became longer again, and the five inverted hook like claws on his palm were extraordinarily penetrating!


    Click!


    The combination of claws forms a fist, but this fist is different from other fists. There is a blade on it.


    "Be careful, Nanmen Feng. This is a fist knife. You don''t have the form of dragon and beast. The Dragon scales under the three layers of blood can''t stop the fist knife." Mu Waner said urgently.


    Sooner or later, Mu Waner''s voice just fell, and Qin Feng had punched.


    It''s broken!


    "This..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Fist knife to fist, one dragon beast form, one none, the result is unexpectedly like this


    "How is this possible..."


    Nanmen looked at Nanmen Maple with some incomprehension.


    This result overturned his original cognition.


    "Don''t you want to teach me how to be a man? Why, do you know how to be a man?" Nanmen Feng smiled at Qin Feng.


    "Shut up."


    At this time, Miss Wu only heard a cold drink, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "what are you, the person who dares to teach me..."


    "It''s you who should shut up!"


    Suddenly a scold interrupted Miss Wu''s words, turned Miss Wu''s shocked face white, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    Someone dared to yell at her.


    "I''m talking here. Who asked you to interrupt? When this is your Wu backyard, if you want to play with your eldest lady, go back to your own house and dare to talk nonsense and palm your mouth!"


    Palm!!


    Miss Wu San was stunned.


    A prospective spirit dared to speak to her like that.


    Thinking of this, she was furious and released her instinct of five levels of cultivation in Zhenwu realm.


    But the next moment, a stronger breath than her appeared from Nanmen Feng, which made him out of breath.


    What''s more terrible is that this ancient flavor is also mixed with a strong sense of killing.


    As long as she dares to resist, she will be directly killed.


    At this moment, she could not help trembling and instinctively stepped back a few steps.


    She''s scared!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, she may not even be as good as some stars, because she hasn''t done it for five years.


    Fight


    She didn''t think so at all. Does she still need to fight in this clan island?


    "It seems that you should also learn what is the law of the jungle."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently, glanced at the Wu family and their party, and then strode away.


    Everyone in the Wu family kept silent and turned pale.


    That murderous spirit is definitely not used to scare people, but can really kill people


    "Nanmen Feng, I remember you. Your name is Nanmen Feng!"


    Until Nanmen Maple went away, Miss Wu San suddenly shouted, and then she softened on the ground.


    "It''s too strong. Nanmenfeng, your body must be at least twice as strong as Qin Feng, otherwise you will never smash Qin Feng''s fist and knife."


    On the way down the mountain, the South Gate said with great excitement.


    "The stronger the body, the stronger the dragon scale and dragon fist. In fact, if we can have a strong body, we don''t have to hunt fierce animals here at all." Mu Waner also said in a calm voice.


    "That''s what only perverts can do. There are only a few of my clans." Nanmen extraordinary shook his head and sighed.


    "There are about six. Although they have the form of dragon and beast, they can use the power of four layers of blood even if they don''t change..."


    As they spoke, they talked about the genius of the clan. Nanmenfeng listened and thought about his own affairs.


    Just now, he had carefully examined the whole tree, but he didn''t find the spirit of the tree. Obviously, someone got there first.


    As for who he is, he still has to come, but as long as he is a member of the clan, he can use the gossip compass to find his place. After all, the power of the wooden force cannot be hidden.


    In addition, he also had an idea about the dragon and beast form, but he couldn''t take Nanmen extraordinary and others.


    "Sure enough, you are really here!"


    Just as Nanmen Feng was about to find a reason to leave alone, a cold laughter suddenly came from the front.


    "Cao Liang is you!"


    The visitor is Cao liang of the arrow team, accompanied by another member of the team.


    "Duan Hua''s news is right. It seems that we have to repay Duan Hua."


    Cao Liang said and they laughed.


    "Since I met Duan Hua, I should know that it''s hard to mess with us." Nanmen Fanfan threatened.


    "Hum, a waste Duan Hua makes you feel strong?"


    Cao Liang took a break, turned his eyes to Nanmen Feng and said, "Duan Hua said you humiliated him and asked me to help him export his evil spirit after I found you. I''m always willing to help others. I''ll waste your arm."


    "One arm can''t do it. I was giving birth to Longzhu..."


    As soon as the person next to him said this, Cao Liang''s face became gloomy.


    Those slaps, he still feels a little hot.


    "Then let him completely become a loser."


    Cao Liang said as he walked to Nanmen maple. When he was five feet away from Nanmen maple, he said, "Nanmen maple, offending me is the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Liang opened his mouth!


    Shua


    The tongue stretched out again, disgusting. Mu Waner and Nanmen Xiaodie instinctively stood on Nanmen maple.


    "Be careful, this is the tongue of toad dragon beast. Once it is entangled, it is difficult to get rid of it..."


    Before the words of Nanmen Fanfan had finished, Cao Liang suddenly turned his head and immediately swept his tongue across Nanmen Fanfan and flew it directly,.


    "Do you know what speed is? Be careful. It''s meaningless to be careful in front of me. Now I''m going to break your hand!"


    Whoosh!


    The tongue shoots out like a sword. It''s too fast for the naked eye to distinguish.


    But Nanmen Maple''s knife is faster!


    He saw a flash of blood, and the broken killing knife swept between them. The next moment, half of his tongue appeared on the ground, but Cao Liang didn''t react. He looked at the tongue on the ground for three seconds and then covered his mouth and cried out in pain.


    "Do you call it fast?"


    The South Gate Maple''s eyes were disdainful, and then the broken killing knife flickered.


    "Do it together!"


    Cao Liang''s arrow team members were stunned and hurried to shoot.


    But under the knife of Nanmen maple, the edge of his sword was like fallen leaves in the wind, completely out of control.


    When!


    The sword is off, not.


    When nanmenfeng stopped, both of them turned bald, and a big word appeared on their forehead.


    Defeat!


    This scene stunned several people in the south gate.


    Come on


    What is fast? They finally saw it.


    Compared with nanmenfeng''s knife, Cao Liang''s tongue attack is too slow!


    After a while, they finally recovered and touched their heads. The color behind them was pale, especially Cao Liang, whose eyes were full of fear.


    Now he finally understood why he was beaten in the face at shenglongzhu.


    be caught off guard?


    How could a martial artist be caught off guard and slapped by the people''s Congress? It''s the speed that people can''t believe.


    It was because he couldn''t believe it that he dared to come to nanmenfeng.


    Now, he is too regretful.


    Suddenly, I only heard the voice of Feng Ning at the south gate.


    "What else do you want to do?" Cao Liang''s face was cold.


    "What are you doing? You can come and go if you want. When I am Nanmen Feng, I can slap myself ten times if I want to go."


    Slap yourself in the face!


    The two were immediately angry.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Nanmen Feng, if you have the ability, kill us and see what happens to you!" roared Cao Liang.


    "As you wish!"


    Without saying a word, Nanmen Feng raised his broken killing knife and cut it off.


    "Wait!"


    Cao Liang trembled and knelt on the ground again.


    The knife stopped at Cao Liang''s head. Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "isn''t it a scholar who can be killed or humiliated? Why are you kneeling down again?"


    Both of them were gnashing their teeth. They didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to really dare to kill, and they didn''t hesitate.


    "Nanmen Feng, you''re cruel today. We''ll slap you!"


    When the words were closed, Cao Liang suddenly raised his hand and hit him in the face.


    Pop pop


    The sound of slapping continued until their faces were red and swollen. They stood up and left trembling.


    "It''s fun, it''s fun..."


    The South Gate shouted excitedly, but mu Waner frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you, Wan''er? Why are you frowning? You should smile and show them." the South Gate said when he saw mu Wan''er''s dignified expression.


    "Cao Liang is only a small role, but there is more behind him. There is their captain Luo Gang, especially Luo Gang. He is a real vice captain level expert on the battle space ladder list!"

 Chapter 1079

    Mu Waner''s eyes were full of worry. She was very different from the south gate. She looked farther and thought more.


    Nanmen Feng knows what Mu Waner means by vice captain level.


    That''s about combat effectiveness, not the position in the team. It''s a metaphor for Nanmen Fanfan. Although he is also the captain of the first team, he doesn''t even have the combat effectiveness of elite disciples.


    Although Yu Ze is the vice captain of arrow team, he is not a vice captain level combat effectiveness.


    Now he is more curious about the ladder list of fighting space.


    When he returns to the clan and gets the identity of Lingzi, he can enter one of them to find out.


    "Come on, don''t worry. If there is someone behind them, we don''t have it. Youlan lingnv will decide for us." Nanmen Fanfan smiled.


    "But the Xie family has been suppressed by the other three ethnic groups in recent years because they stand on the side of our Nanmen family. Now the younger generation is far inferior to them. I''m afraid..." Mu Waner frowned more tightly.


    "You just think too much. My Nanmen family is the first in the collateral department. Let''s go, Nanmen Feng, let''s go back!"


    With that, Nanmen Fanfan took one step away.


    "You go back first. I''ll have a look here."


    "Do you want to stay here?" asked Nanmen.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I have something to do."


    "This......" the South Gate frowned.


    "Then let Nanmen Feng stay here. He must have his own hunting target, and it''s a drag for us to follow." Mu Waner smiled.


    "Also, you are so strong, we have nothing to worry about."


    Speaking of the south gate, he gave the map to the South Gate maple and said, "this map is unique to my South Gate family. It marks the area where most dragons and beasts are located. With your strength, it''s ok as long as you don''t go to the red area."


    With that, the four separated. Nanmen Fanfan took Mu Waner and Nanmen Xiaodie to the clan Seven Star Island.


    The South Gate maple is diverted to the island.


    "Most of the longan activities are in the red area, but they are not very deep."


    Looking at the map, I thought as I walked by the maple in the south gate.


    Naturally, his target is the longan beast, but the last time he met the longan beast, he was very unlikely and could only go to the area where the longan beast often moves.


    That is, the red area on the inner map of dragon beast island.


    Dragon beasts in dragon beast island are actually fierce beasts. Most of them are in level 4, but they are divided into five levels according to their combat effectiveness. High-level dragon beasts are equivalent to martial artists with four levels of blood power. At the same time, most of them also have five elements of power. Therefore, martial artists in the real martial arts environment without blood power are not opponents here at all.


    This is why the ice fire double headed tiger, the fourth level top beast king, can only escape when encountering the variant longan beast.


    Dragon beast is a fierce beast with dragon blood. Its combat effectiveness is completely different.


    "Here we are..."


    Half an hour later, Nanmen Maple stopped at a small river.


    This river is the boundary between the inner circle and the outer circle. On the other side of the river is the variant dragon and beast. Each head''s combat effectiveness can be at least comparable to that of the beast king elephant.


    Facing such a fierce beast, Nanmen Feng had to be careful. After crossing the river, he ran peeping spirit and began to look for longan beast.


    "There are a lot of mutant dragons. This crocodile dragon is eight feet long and covered with sharp spikes like a sword. It''s just for fighting. There''s also this Mantis dragon. It''s estimated that these two sabres can cool the beast king..."


    Under the spirit peeping technique, the variant level dragons and beasts around him could be seen at a glance, and even several of them were moved by him.


    However, he doesn''t need to change his body, which may have disadvantages for his future cultivation.


    In the upper world, powerful warriors are very cautious about changes in any part of the body.


    The smartest way is to add some parts of the body that humans don''t have, such as wings, or one more eye.


    These parts allow the warrior to have more abilities and give up directly when necessary.


    "Found it!"


    Not a moment later, he finally found a longan beast not far from the East.


    What made him laugh and cry was that this one was the one who went to chase the ice fire double headed tiger.


    Hula


    I saw it running back and forth on the ground and underground, as if looking for something.


    His dragon scales are much stronger than those of ordinary people. Rao was so corroded that he almost hurt his internal organs.


    What''s more terrible is that the dead line is light, and the speed of light can''t be avoided.


    The only way is to predict.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked into the eye and saw a faint light in his eye.


    "Coming!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately dodged. As soon as he dodged, a dead line fell on the big tree on him.


    I saw that the big tree surrounded by five people had decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into powder.


    "It seems that if I want to cut you, I can only pierce your eyes, but this..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Even if he used his invisibility, he left the open space and came a hundred meters away.


    His goal is the dead eye of the longan beast. If it is pierced directly, it will be meaningless for him to come here.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the treasure book of all animals.


    Now his beast treasure book has gathered eight tokens, but he can only open the first six floors.


    The fifth level, the fifth beast level.


    Buzz!


    This is a huge black bear whose whole body is like steel.


    "Steel blast bear..."


    Nanmenfeng was disappointed. The steel explosion bear had amazing defense and strong combat effectiveness, but the speed was very slow.


    "Sixth floor, open!"


    "Squeak..."


    With a cry, a golden eagle rushed out of the treasure book of beasts.


    "It''s a golden feather cloud carving!"


    Feng Yixi in the south gate is a fierce beast of the fifth level general level, golden feather cloud carving. It has a pair of extremely sharp claws and is very fast. It often feeds on snakes and python.


    This long longan is just the prey of golden feather cloud carving.


    "Get up!"


    With a low cry, Nanmen Maple flew into the air on the golden feather cloud carving. Soon he saw that the longan beast was still in place, crazy looking for him.


    "Get his eyes off me."


    At the command of Nanmen maple, the golden feather cloud carving swooped down and circled in the air. At the same time, the earth began to shake, and the steel explosion bear roared out. In a moment, it came to the longan beast.


    Although there are four levels and five levels, the longan beast is obviously not afraid of the steel explosion bear. The eye of the dead line shoots out a dead line and directly blows the steel explosion bear away.


    However, the iron blast bear is the most defensive of the five rank fierce beasts after all. The eye of the dead line didn''t hurt him, but aroused its anger.


    Boom


    The ground vibrated continuously. For a long time, the golden feather cloud carving finally found the opportunity to rush like a sharp sword, and the sharp claw landed in the eye of the longan beast accurately.


    At the next moment, the huge body of the longan beast suddenly fell to the ground. Its gem like red eyes had been tightly grasped by the claws of the golden feather cloud carving.


    "Sure enough, the animal core..."


    Nanmenfeng took the eye of the longan beast. He saw that the glass of the eye was transparent, the outside was red, but the inside was deep black.


    The beast core and internal alchemy are all places where the blood essence and power of fierce beasts gather. The difference is that some fierce beasts only use them as tools for storing energy, while others use them as sharp weapons for attack.


    Ten minutes later, he found a safer place.


    "The method of clan fusion of dragon and beast core is too simple and has no selectivity at all. This may be the reason why no one integrates longan and beast core."


    He saw the form of longan in the book given to him by Nanmen Fanfan.


    It is recorded in the book that only one person has fused the longan animal core. Its first form is a long worm, which doesn''t even have eyes.


    Although it could not be cut to death, there was no resistance. Finally, it was said that it was taken away by a young master of the clan to practice knives.


    Naturally, he will not become a long worm.


    The clan''s method is very simple, which is to integrate the animal core into their own blood, but that will lose selectivity.


    The metaphor is to choose the core of ape dragon beast. In the future, only ape dragon beast will have the form of ape dragon beast. The really clever fusion method is to choose its strengths and give up its weaknesses.


    Nanmen Maple has this method.


    So he chose the longan beast. He can choose the dead eye fusion of the longan beast and give up its body.


    Immediately he ran the nine tripods to refine Tianjue and began to refine the core of the longan beast.


    Jiuding refining Tianjue is divided into three steps: absorption, refining and integration


    First, absorb power, extract the essence, and finally integrate into the body. This method is suitable for any kind of strength, including the strength of dragon and animal blood.


    In a moment, the animal''s core was broken, and a dragon shaped black cyclone appeared in his inner tripod.


    This is the dragon blood.


    In the final analysis, the Dragon beast is a fierce beast integrating the blood of the dragon family. Its most powerful place is the blood of the dragon family.


    This trace of blood makes the longan beast have a dead eye.


    Fusion!


    The last step begins.


    In a moment, Nanmen Maple felt a strange itch in the center of his eyebrows, and then a subtle vein appeared.


    After another hour, the veins suddenly opened.


    Eye, his third eye, dead line eye!


    He could have turned one of his eyes into a dead line eye, but he didn''t do that, because it would be difficult to remove it in the future. Now, if necessary in the future, he can give up this eye at any time.


    Close your eyes, there are only slightly invisible fine lines in the center of your eyebrows, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    "Unfortunately, the blood power of the longan beast is too weak. It can only be used to send a dead line. It is too far from the legendary abyss dark dragon."


    Although expected, he was slightly disappointed.


    After all, who doesn''t want a surprise!


    It was getting dark, and Nanmen Maple couldn''t help looking deeper into the jungle.


    There is a more powerful beast king in the deeper part of the inner circle. He wants to see it.


    After a short rest, he left. This time he didn''t use peeping spirit. After all, peeping spirit consumes too much mental power. He has earth hiding and hiding skills. He has the ability to protect himself wherever he is.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sound of battle occurred not far from the front, and the South Gate Maple hurried forward.


    This is a group of five people, fighting with two longan beasts.


    "There are five dragons on the cuff, and one has six dragons..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. From Nanmen extraordinary mouth, he learned that the status of Lingzi of the clan was determined by the number of dragon seals on the cuffs.


    However, he can only fuse the second longan beast core after he reaches the fifth layer of blood. The longan beast form and the power of blood check and balance each other. The second fusion must reach the fifth layer


    Thinking of this, he was not interested in staying. He turned away immediately. He wanted to find a head to kill alone!


    But just then he found that the woman was stopped by another longan king.


    The third end


    "How fast..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the woman''s body method and couldn''t help nodding. It''s very rare to have such a speed at this age.


    But to his surprise, even at this speed, the woman couldn''t hurt the longan beast.


    This is not comparable to the mutant longan that he could cut off his body at will.

 Chapter 1080

    It''s just one level, but the combat effectiveness is so poor.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly a dead line shot out, and this time it was not one, but two red and purple dead lines intertwined together.


    Bang!


    A blood light flickered. The woman was directly hit by the blow, and blood appeared in her abdomen.


    Even the dragon scale with six layers of blood was still hurt by this blow.


    "I didn''t expect Duan MuQing to die here, father, I let you down..." claimed that the woman had a strong unwilling look in her eyes, but she knew that she could not live again if she was stared at by the beast king longan beast.


    At this time, the long tail of the longan began to reach her.


    Longan has no mouth, so it will wrap its body around its prey and absorb its life essence.


    And once you are trembled, no one can break free.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    However, at this critical moment, suddenly a strong wind blew, and she only felt her body tightly held by one hand, and then flew into the air.


    At the same time, a Throwing Knife shot out and stabbed the Dragon beast''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The dead line blew out and flew away with the flying knife, followed by the angry buzzing of the longan beast.


    Prey, escape!


    "Who, who?"


    As soon as she landed, the woman shouted because she only felt someone holding her but couldn''t see anyone.


    But as soon as she finished, she felt her tightly held hand suddenly loosen, and she suddenly fell to the ground with severe abdominal pain.


    "Your injury is very serious."


    The sound sounded, and the next moment Nanmen Feng appeared, but at this time he was wearing a ghost mask and looked a little scary.


    "Who are you?"


    Duanmuqing asked in a voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that your wound is deteriorating. If it goes on like this, you will die," said Feng Ning at the south gate.


    Duan MuQing looked down and saw that his abdominal wound was terrible. He couldn''t help covering it and said, "this is a dead line injury. Only the wooden force can help me recover. Unfortunately, I don''t have it..."


    "I wish you had." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "You have to help me."


    "Help you?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Yes, take me back to the clan. The wooden force is with my father."


    "Is it the wooden force of Bailong mountain?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "You know there is the force of wood." Duan MuQing was surprised. There is the force of wood in the Cang wood, which is known by a very few people. Although the person in front of him covered his face, his eyes were very young, and he was definitely not a senior expert.


    Among the younger generation, she was sure that less than three people knew the secret.


    All three of them have a good relationship with her and it is impossible to meet her masked.


    Obviously, Nanmen maple is not.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I helped you. What benefits did you give me?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Good... Do you know who I am?" Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Maple with a cold and proud look in her eyes


    "Who?"


    "I''m Duan MuQing. If you''re a Xia clan child, you should know my identity. Saving me is too good for you."


    "I don''t know your identity, and I''m not interested. Well, I can help you, but the wood force has to give it to me!" said Feng Ning at the south gate.


    "The force of wood..."


    Duan MuQing frowned, then covered his abdomen tightly. He only felt the pain and couldn''t manage a lot. He only said, "my injury can''t use all the wood force. I promise you to give you the rest."


    "Do you really think you can persist until you return to the island?"


    "It depends on luck. If you''re lucky, maybe..." when it comes to duanmuqing, a sad color suddenly appears in her eyes. The probability is very low, but some are better than none.


    It''s just hateful that this man is still wasting time here.


    "But don''t worry, I have a way to save you."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng took out a throwing knife.


    "How is it possible that the dead eye will continue to dress my body. My wound has deteriorated. There is no cure except the force of wood." duanmuqing shook his head.


    "That''s because you have no knowledge. Do you know what it means to attack poison with poison?"


    With a smile, Nanmen Feng went to duanmuqing and reached out to cut the blood clothes on duanmuqing''s wound.


    "What are you doing?"


    Duanmuqing said with shame and anger.


    "Of course, I''ll take care of your wound. Don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    "You can also cure wounds..." Duan MuQing showed a happy look in her eyes. If this person can treat her wounds, maybe he can persist until he returns to the island.


    "Don''t move or think about it next, or I accidentally cut the wrong place, don''t blame me."


    While talking, Nanmen Maple wiped away the pus and blood, revealing the white scales.


    Dragon scales are red for men and white for women according to the gender of the warrior.


    At this moment, this part of the dragon scale has been completely corroded, and the internal wound has been extending downward, which is very terrible.


    "Don''t look!"


    Duanmuqing tightened his tension.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it for you with my eyes closed."


    Close your eyes


    "What should I do with my eyes closed? Are you going to kill me?" duanmuqing was shocked.


    "Then tell me not to look. Shut up, woman. It''s noisy. You''ll die here!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at duanmuqing, and then ran the real fire to burn the take-off knife.


    Alchemists need materials and prescriptions. It takes time to refine pills.


    But the master of medical ethics can deal with it immediately, just like at this moment.


    This is a talent


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help saying, "do you dare ask if you are a member of my Xia clan?"


    "Do I have anything to do with you? I''d better sew up the wound first." Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Duanmuqing nodded, then closed his eyes and waited for Nanmen Feng to sew him up, but he didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    "You... Why don''t you sew?"


    "You can do this by yourself. Do you still think you are a big lady everywhere?"


    A cold drink made duanmuqing extremely embarrassed.


    This guy simply doesn''t understand how to pity and cherish jade, but he doesn''t want to get close to beautiful women. You know, she is the goddess in the hearts of countless young geniuses of the clan.


    "Hum!"


    Duan MuQing snorted coldly, picked up the silver needle and silk thread thrown on the ground by Nanmen maple, bit her teeth and began to sew it up. At this time, she found a terrible fact that her wound had extended to


    No, he certainly didn''t. she comforted herself so much, but then she found another more terrible thing


    "Where''s my black silk inner armor..."


    Xuan silk, an extremely soft and delicate material, has a certain defensive power and is very comfortable. It is the favorite material of female disciples of the clan. It is usually used to refine women''s closest inner armor.


    But now it''s gone


    "Here I am!"


    At this time, Nanmen Maple held the black silk inner armor between his two fingers, and there seemed to be a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "You... You pervert." Duan MuQing scolded with a red face.


    "You think I''m willing to take your broken thing. This is your deposit. If you don''t give me the wooden force, I''ll hang it in front of your clan and write your name."


    "You..."


    Duanmuqing clenched her teeth, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    "Don''t be so angry. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t break your promise and give me the force of wood, I will return the inner armor to you. How about it? Is it fair?"


    Fair


    Duanmuqing clenched Bei''s teeth and didn''t say a word. Where is this? Fairness is coercion at all.


    "It seems that you want to break your promise. Let thousands of people watch your inner armor."


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and went away.


    "Stop."


    Duanmuqing was shocked and hurriedly said, "take me back to the clan, and I''ll give you the wooden force immediately."


    "Take you back to your clan..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly. This woman is very smart. Her surname Xia must be a direct miss of the Xia clan. When she returned to the clan with her, she had to face the strong generals and even kings of the Xia clan.


    Women are very stingy most of the time, especially in this case.


    "No, someone will take you back soon. Seven days later, you will be alone in the red maple forest, a humane clan. We will pay the money and deliver the goods. Finally, I remind you, don''t play any tricks."


    The voice fell, and the body of Nanmen Maple disappeared.


    "You stop..."


    Duan MuQing hurriedly got up. If she was wearing an ordinary inner armor today, she wouldn''t be afraid. She''s sure no one would believe this kind of prank, but this inner armor was given to her by her mother, with the unique mark of the clan on it


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you..."


    Then two young men rushed out of the woods.


    "I''m fine..."


    Duanmuqing quickly pulled down her dress to cover the wound.


    "I really wanted to see someone else just now. Miss, are you in danger?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a man, it''s just a beast!"


    Animals


    Both of them frowned and didn''t ask much. They hurried away with duanmuqing.


    Not long after the three left, Nanmen Maple appeared at the place where several people encountered longan.


    The earth is in a mess. There are big holes made by Longan beasts everywhere.


    "Peeping spirit!"


    When my mind moved, I peeped at the operation of spiritual skill, and my consciousness came to the air and looked down on the earth.


    "No, is it underground..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. If he were underground, he would not be able to kill longan with alloy feather cloud carving.


    Thinking of this, he waited in place, but one night the longan never came out again.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s not too late to come back when the power of blood reaches the fifth floor."


    The sun had just risen. Nanmenfeng waited for another half an hour and decided to leave.


    Opening the map, he chose a route to the nearest outlying island and ran away.


    After only half an hour, he came to a piece of bluestone ground, which was obviously man-made.


    A few small warships remained on the sea in the distance, and a group of people stood on the coast, as if waiting for something.


    "It''s the south gate. Why are they still here..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and immediately jumped away.


    "Nanmen maple, it''s Nanmen Maple..."


    Mu Waner was shocked when she saw the South Gate Maple flying, and then exclaimed, "South Gate maple, you go, don''t come!"


    Don''t come


    After landing, Nanmen Feng was a little confused. When he saw the people around Mu Waner, he suddenly realized it.


    Hundred miles against the wind!


    At this time, Duan Hua, whose face is still red and swollen, is still standing behind Baili Yufeng.


    Obviously, this is to find a place for your men.


    "Nanmen Feng, hurry up."


    At this time, the South Gate suddenly coagulated.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen and frowned,.


    Poof


    It seems that he endured for a long time. The South Gate spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    "Internal injury..."


    Nanmen Feng touched Nanmen''s extraordinary wrist, then looked at Mu Waner and said, "who did it?"


    Mu Waner''s eyes stopped on the warship by the sea, and then four people rushed out of the warship.

 Chapter 1081

    "Stop talking nonsense."


    At this time, the people around Yu Ze said coldly, then looked at Baili Yufeng and said, "Captain Baili, I''ll make you laugh. We may have to teach the waste of the South Gate family a lesson here. I don''t know if you have any comments.


    Baili Yufeng smiled coldly and said, "from now on, Wan''er and Xiaodie are no longer members of this waste team. Luo Gang, you can teach them a lesson. It''s time for the waste of Nanmen family to wake up."


    Luo Gang, leader of arrow team and vice captain of ladder list, has a level of combat effectiveness different from that of Baili Yufeng.


    "No!"


    Nanmen Xiaodie drank and ran to Nanmen Feng.


    "Xiaodie, you have an engagement with our vice hall Lord, so you are not the Nanmen family, but the Yuwen family. Don''t get involved with them." Baili Yufeng frowned.


    "Nonsense, I''m a Nanmen family. I want to live or die with my brothers all my life." Nanmen Xiaodie stubbornly stopped in front of Nanmen Feng and Nanmen extraordinary, with a strong hatred in her eyes.


    "This..."


    Luo Gang frowned. Even if he didn''t give face to the South Gate family, he had to give face to the Yuwen family. Moreover, Baili Yufeng is here. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Baili Yufeng. After all, he is the first captain of Tianxiong hall.


    "Xiaodie, you step down first. My brothers will deal with these things."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng smiled and pulled Xiaodie behind him.


    "You know Nanmen maple, and you know which is more important or less." Baili Yufeng smiled proudly and then said, "well, Luo Gang, for his sake, let him see some blood. Don''t scare Xiaodie."


    "I see, Captain Baili."


    Luo Gang nodded, looked at Yu Ze and said, "let him bleed. It''s over."


    "Yes, captain."


    Yu then walked indifferently in front of Nanmen Feng, with light steps and no desire to fight.


    "The men of Nanmen''s generation are really waste among waste. I don''t even have the passion to fight. Well, you let Cao Liang palm his mouth. Now you also palm your mouth, but you need to see blood."


    Palm mouth!


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and looked at the sky. After a long time, he said, "hurry up if you want to do it. When I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    As soon as he said this, I was immediately angry.


    "Waste, you''re toasting instead of drinking."


    Yu Ze said that, then walked to Nanmen Maple with a big knife. Every step was domineering. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Maple at all. When he got to Nanmen maple, he cut it off.


    The power of this knife condenses a strong earth element force and sucks the earth on the ground into the air.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The Buddha had seen the results, and a smile of disdain flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    But just then, nanmenfeng suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Buzz!


    The broadsword stopped between his fingers, and everyone was stunned.


    "The words are full of domineering, but the strength is not generally weak. This is the tone of the king and the combat effectiveness of the cook!"


    The king''s tone, the cook''s combat effectiveness


    In a word, I blushed and gnashed my teeth.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Angry Yu made a sudden effort, but he found that his knife was rooted between the fingers of Nanmen maple, but it didn''t move.


    "If you want, I''ll give it back to you!"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled indifferently, his fingers opened slightly, and the next moment I went backward, embarrassed.


    "Yu Ze, you''re ashamed. Solve him." Luo Gang''s face became a little low. Yu Ze''s shame is his shame.


    I was angry and looked like another flame in my eyes. I lost my face today and had to find it back.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have angered me!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, the earth cracked at Yu Ze''s feet, and then I saw Yu Ze waving a big knife.


    The powerful power of the earth resonated with the earth, and the people began to shake under their feet.


    "This is..."


    Nanmen Fanfan was surprised and said loudly, "be careful of Nanmen maple. This is dragon rising knife!"


    Dragon Rising Sabre is a heaven level intermediate martial art from the clan Sutra Pavilion. It is extremely powerful.


    "Dragon raising knife!"


    I only heard a loud drink. The next moment, a big knife rose from the ground and split the figure of Nanmen maple in two.


    Everyone was stunned, and Xiaodie in the South Gate turned pale.


    "Ha ha..."


    I laughed, but then the laughter solidified.


    Because the split Nanmen Maple disappeared without any blood.


    "Residual shadow, it''s residual shadow!"


    Cao Liang shouted.


    Residual shadow, the shadow left by the extremely fast speed.


    Yu was stunned and retreated. Then he felt a chill on his back. Looking back, he saw Nanmen Maple standing behind him.


    "You are too weak, really!"


    A few words of indifference came out from the maple mouth at the south gate, and Yu immediately took a breath.


    What speed is this!


    "Inverse dragon knife!"


    With another low cry, I saw a light knife falling in the air, forming a protective ring around Yu Ze.


    "You''ve done it several times. Now it''s my turn!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Maple fell, his body disappeared again, followed by the shining stars and the blood moon hanging in the air.


    One, two, three, four


    Nine rounds this time!


    Nine blood moon!


    Boom!


    The blood moon broke out with the arc light, and the powerful force directly annihilated all the light knives, and then formed a blood light wave, which directly lifted the rest into the air.


    Poof


    After landing, Yu spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and put away the broken killing knife, with a dull color in his eyes.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    No one expected that Lian Yuze, who ranked top among the elite disciples, was so vulnerable in front of Nanmen Feng.


    "What a waste!"


    Baili Yufeng shook his head with a thick color of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Yu Ze, it seems that I need to find a vice captain again." Luo Gang also sighed.


    "Captain, I was careless. I was careless. Give me another chance and I will defeat him."


    Then I stood up.


    A roar, the next moment the two fists collided.


    Boom!


    An angry wave swept away, blowing the people''s clothes and robes.


    Then there was silence.


    "How is this possible..."


    Mu Waner looked at the scene in horror and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    I saw that Yu Ze''s huge and terrible fist stopped on nanmenfeng''s fist, but the completely disproportionate fist reached a balance in strength.


    "You..."


    Yu Ze looked at Nanmen Feng in disbelief. He felt like a nightmare.


    "Big doesn''t mean strong. As I said, you''re too weak. I''m almost asleep."


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and then put away his fist.


    Almost driven by instinct, Yu immediately dropped his fist and prepared to take the opportunity to give Nanmen Feng a fatal blow, but the next moment he felt a sharp pain coming from his hand.


    Click!


    The sound of broken phalanges sounded. Yu then retreated and finally fell to the ground. After his hands returned to normal, he saw that the five fingers had been hung on the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Nanmen Fanfan and others took a breath.


    It''s also four layers of blood. The gap is so big. The dragon scale of Nanmen maple is stronger than Yu Zelong scale and ape dragon fist!


    "Yu Ze, can you still fight?"


    Luo Gang looked at Yu zedao.


    I clenched my teeth, and his neck and face were red. At the moment, he had to admit that he had lost to the waste hands he had previously despised.


    It''s like hitting yourself in the face.


    "It seems that my arrow team really wants to change a vice captain. You disappoint me."


    Luo Gang shook his head with disappointment in his eyes.


    "I think even the captain has changed."


    Just then, the voice of Nanmen Maple sounded again.


    Even the captain changed!


    Luo Gang looked tight and stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "you know how much better you are than him. In my eyes, you are no different from him. Don''t deceive yourself and others. You are both the same!"


    All the same


    Luo Gang''s face was gloomy and fell to the extreme. It was no longer provocation, but contempt, red fruit''s contempt.


    "You will know later that such a gap is insurmountable."


    Shut up, Luo Gang raised his arm.


    The power of blood opened at the same time. The next moment, a long tail appeared behind Luo Gang.


    This is a giant crocodile tail with a length of three feet. It has black leather armor and raised spikes. It looks like it was born for fighting.


    "Tail!"


    With a fierce drink, Luo Gang suddenly turned around. When everyone didn''t return to God, his terrible tail was thrown at the South Gate maple.


    The power of this blow is six million pounds!


    However, Nanmen Feng only slightly leaned, and his right hand immediately raised and accurately grabbed Luo Gang''s tail.


    Boom!


    Luo Gang''s figure stopped impressively, turned around and looked at it, and his face turned white.


    Then, his body was completely out of control. He was thrown into the air by Nanmen Feng holding his tail, and then hit the ground again.


    Bang!


    The ground was broken, and Luo Gang''s body almost dived into the blue stone ground. It took a long time to get up.


    "I said you are the same, the only difference is the way to land. He is facing the sky and you are facing the ground." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    At the moment, Luo Gang''s face is the same as Yu Ze''s.


    "Now, do you want me to see blood?"


    Nanmen Feng came to them with a cold look in his eyes.


    "South Gate maple, don''t be crazy. My arrow team is just the second team in the temple of heavenly sin. There are not stronger blade teams above us, as well as the right deputy hall Lord and the left deputy hall Lord. What are you!"


    Bang!


    Luo Gang''s words had just finished. He saw Nanmen Feng step on it and directly step on Luo Gang''s face.


    "I don''t care about them for the time being, but now you are losers. Losers should have the consciousness of losers and dare to be arrogant in front of me." Feng Ning in the South Gate said.


    Luo Gang clenched his teeth and his eyes were red with blood.


    He is the leader of the arrow team in the hall of heavenly sin. He has never been trampled under his feet.


    burning shame and humiliation.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, he only heard a low cry from Baili Yufeng, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "you can kill a scholar, you can''t insult him, you''ve done too much..."


    "Too much?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said, "why didn''t you say and do too much when he asked me to palm his mouth? Now he''s humiliated and you stand up and speak. It can be seen that you''re not a good thing."


    "Are you talking to me?" Baili Yufeng stepped forward and his eyes were cold and piercing.


    "If you want to humiliate people, you have to be prepared to be humiliated. If you feel dissatisfied, you can come forward. Don''t think you are different from them. In my eyes, they are the same!"


    All the same


    With one grip of his fists, he was extremely angry.

 Chapter 1082

    He is a real captain level master of TIANTI list and the first captain of Tianxiong hall.


    He thought he was totally different from Luo Gang. Nanmen Feng must be afraid of him. As long as he came forward, Nanmen Feng had to be convinced.


    And this time was just when he performed in front of Mu Waner. He stood up and shocked Nanmen maple, and even made Nanmen Maple admire him.


    Then why worry can''t capture Mu Waner''s heart.


    But now


    He lost face, too!


    "Captain, you don''t have to do it. I''ll teach him how to be a man."


    At this time, Baili Yufeng''s vice captain thunderbolt stepped forward and saw his palm change suddenly. The next moment he turned into a scorpion pliers!


    "It seems that you don''t want your foot, so I''ll cut it for you!"


    Without help, the man stabbed the foot of Nanmen Maple with a sharp tooth like pliers.


    Scorpion dragon beast is famous for its hardness and virulence. With dragon scales, even if it is cut and hit by the Dharma sword at will, it will be safe. That''s why thunderbolt has such confidence.


    However, at this time, a bloody light burst out from the middle of the eyebrows of the South Gate maple.


    For a moment, thunderbolt gave a cry of pain, and then he fell to the ground. He saw that his scorpion pliers had become two pieces, and the wound was still decaying


    "This is... This is the eye of the dead line!"


    The South Gate shouted loudly, and everyone could not help but retreat at the next moment.


    Luo Gang bit his teeth, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. After a long time, he finally lowered his head: "I take it!"


    "What about the bear dragon''s core?"


    Nanmen Feng held out his hand.


    Luo Gang nodded and handed over the xionglong core he had snatched the day before yesterday to nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Fanfan was immediately overjoyed. This bear dragon beast core was a thorn in his heart and had always been in his heart.


    "I have requisitioned this warship. Do you have any opinion?"


    Nanmen Feng said and took Nanmen butterfly to the boat. Baili Yufeng and others were calm. Although they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to stop easily.


    It was not until nanmenfeng got on the boat that Baili Yufeng came to the shore.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you think it''s great that you get the eye of the dead line?"


    Baili Yufeng broke a mouthful as he said, and then said, "I tell you a truth. The Dragon beast looks at the potential. The longan beast looks powerful, but it is waste. Maybe you are invincible in the four layers of blood, but when you reach the fifth layer of blood, you can only be a long worm."


    "Yes, then you will be the plaything for the children of the big family to practice knives." Thunderbolt also angrily scolded.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and waved his big hand. The warship began to float to the sea under a strong wind.


    "Nanmen Feng, listen, Mu Waner is my woman, and Nanmen Xiaodie is the woman of our deputy hall Lord. After returning to the island, I will tell the deputy hall Lord what you said. Then you will wait for us to go to your Tianhui hall!"


    Baili Yufeng was still unwilling and shouted on the shore.


    However, Nanmen Feng had entered the cabin and did not take Baili Yufeng''s words to heart.


    Baili Yufeng clenched his fists and was extremely angry in his eyes.


    He is a captain level master, and he is so despised.


    "Go back to the island, go back to the island immediately."


    Baili Yufeng drank fiercely and rushed to another warship immediately.


    "Great, there are two quasi captain level masters in our Nanmen family."


    The South Gate of the ship said excitedly.


    "Two?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Yes, another one I told you last time was nanmenkang, who is the captain of the second team of our Tianhui hall." Nanmen said proudly.


    "Don''t talk about him, but think about how to explain to you LAN lingnv. She always told us not to conflict with the other three families. Now, we offended the Yuwen family and the Yue family this time." Mu Waner was worried.


    "So what? Anyway, there is no water or fire."


    The south gate has an indifferent expression with clothes.


    "Privately, although water and fire are not tolerated, on the surface, we still have to maintain, and we can''t involve the Xie family, because the Xie family is miserable enough now. There are only five of the 36 halls where the Xie family is suppressed!"


    Five halls


    The maple in the South Gate frowned. The lineage of the Xia family did not participate in the competition. Only the four collateral families and other small families would compete for the position of hall leader.


    Under normal circumstances, as one of the four collateral systems, the Xie family must have at least seven or eight halls.


    "Can''t you blame me? The Xie family''s generation is really weak. The strongest Xie Yunfeng didn''t even enter 36 stars, and the second Youlan lingnv is the power of five layers of blood, alas..."


    Nanmen Fanfan shook his head and looked a little depressed.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say anything. He also learned about the relationship between Xie family and Nanmen family from Nanmen Fanfan. The reason why the two families will unite is that now the daughter of the old owner of Xie family is the mother of Nanmen family.


    Xie Qinyin, who once spoke for him, was one of the mother''s sisters. According to the patriarchal relationship, he should call her little aunt.


    Such a relationship, even if it is not aligned, is also aligned in the eyes of others, and it is normal to be suppressed by the other three opposing the Nanmen family.


    "By the way, Nanmen Feng, tell me about your dead eye..."


    In a moment, several people turned the topic to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple just fooled a few words. During the conversation, land had appeared in the distance.


    Back to the island!


    The four first returned to the Tianhui hall. After waiting at the gate of the hall for ten minutes, a maid came out and let the four enter the hall.


    Big shelf!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. If Nanmen didn''t have to come, he wouldn''t waste time here.


    In the hall, Youlan sat on the white jade Futon. The white veil covered her mysterious face, leaving only a pair of cold eyes.


    "Cousin, great joy!"


    The South Gate walked up and said with a smile.


    "What''s the big news?"


    Youlan frowned.


    "Nanmen Maple got the eye of the dead line, and taught the arrow team a lesson. Even Baili Yufeng was frightened and didn''t dare to start." Nanmen was very happy.


    "Dead eye..."


    Youlan was surprised at first, then shook her head and said, "I told you earlier that if they can bear it, they can come back and tell me if they are too much. Why do you want to do it?"


    "This..."


    Nanmen Fanfan had some grievances. He was trying to explain, but he heard Nanmen Feng smile.


    "Since you can do it yourself, why should you come back and tell you? They are not afraid." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Not enough to fear?"


    Youlan''s eyes were frozen. After getting up, she looked at Nanmen Fanfan and Mu Waner''s three people: "you three go to have a rest first. I''ll talk to him alone."


    They all nodded helplessly and then withdrew from the hall.


    "Nanmen Feng, when you suppressed the tiger king, I knew that once you get four layers of blood strength, you can be close to the captain level, but can such strength really run amok?"


    Speaking of this, Youlan suddenly came to a picture in the hall.


    "This is the heavenly ladder list. There are more than 300 Lingzi at the clan leader level. There are more than 160 people at the deputy hall master level, and more than 80 people at the hall master level. The hall master is not the strongest. There are 36 stars on it!"


    "You''re really stubborn. Do you think it''s still Longmen island? Even if you win Baili Yufeng, what can you do? Baili Yufeng ranks behind 150 in the captain level combat power of the ladder list. Let''s say that the leader of the blade team above the arrow team crosses the horizon. He is the captain of the top 100!"


    "I see!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Youlan was relieved. At least Nanmen Feng''s attitude was much better, but it wasn''t enough. Today she wanted to let Nanmen Feng know how powerful she was.


    "Even if you can win yuetianya, it''s nothing. There are left and right deputy hall masters in the heaven sin hall. They are all worthy of the name. Take Li juekong for example, he is not something you can defeat, not to mention Bai Mang, the left deputy hall master!"


    "Yes, I understand!" Nanmen Feng nodded again.


    "If you understand, the clan Lingzi seems to have not broken through the general level, but the gap is huge. Bai Mang and others are just middle-level. In his heaven sin hall, there is the hall Lord Yue Lingyun. He is the 46th expert in the hall Lord level."


    "Forty six, I thought he was thirty-six stars." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Do you know how powerful he is? He is the main level of the temple, but he is not thirty-six stars. The real strong people are the thirty-six stars on the ladder list. I remind you that the Yue family is above the Yue Lingyun, and five people are all thirty-six stars!"


    Speaking of this, Youlan''s eyes finally become much easier. It''s really not easy for Nanmen maple to know how powerful it is.


    But now, she can feel that Nanmen Feng has recognized the reality.


    "Anything else? I''ll go if it''s okay."


    After a while, Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Don''t you have any idea? It''s a metaphor. What should you do next time if Baili Yufeng comes to our Tianhui hall to ask someone?" Youlan asked with a smile.


    "Xiaodie is my sister. I like it at the first sight. If he wants someone, I''ll give you face and don''t beat him down."


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and left.


    "You!"


    Youlan''s chest fluctuated violently. Even her breath was a little messy. I dared to say so much before. The other party was just perfunctory.


    "In this case, you should report to me and let me deal with it, rather than conflict with him in private. Do you understand?"


    "What would you do?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned back.


    "That''s my business." Youlan frowned. She really had a headache. She also liked Xiaodie very much. She knew that Xiaodie was just a victim of the marriage, but she couldn''t do anything


    "If you can''t handle it well, let me handle it. Don''t embarrass yourself." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Nanmen Feng, you really don''t know how important it is."


    Youlan said that her eyes became a little cold.


    "Don''t blame me for saying too much, Nanmen Feng. Your blood dragon blood has actually been abandoned."


    Speaking of this, Youlan suddenly sighed with disappointment in her eyes.


    "It''s useless..." Nanmen Feng couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Yes, after the four layers of blood power, you can see the dragon and beast form. It is not only related to whether you can give full play to the full power of blood power, but also related to your future growth. A truly powerful dragon and beast form can not only give full play to the power of blood, but also increase the power of warriors and greatly improve their combat effectiveness."


    "You mean my longan form is waste?"


    "Although I don''t want to think so, it''s true. Except for the dead eye, the longan beast has no combat power at all. Even the Dragon scales will disappear after transformation. It''s strange that I didn''t tell you these things in advance."


    Youlan said this and sat on the chair. She seemed a little tired.

 Chapter 1083

    "Nanmen maple, in the form of dragon and beast, is the sharp weapon of the Lingzi of our clan, but if you choose the wrong one, it will be counterproductive. It will not only be unable to bear the power of blood, but also weaken the power of blood. My fault is my fault. I used you as a genius, but I didn''t train you carefully..."


    Nanmen Feng could feel the self reproach in Youlan''s tone, which was by no means pretended, but he always felt uncomfortable.


    He is a noble little emperor in the upper world. He wants a little spirit girl in the lower world to cultivate. What''s the matter.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and strode outside the hall without stopping.


    "Nanmen Feng, this is my fault. I will keep you safe. If possible, I will choose a suitable spiritual woman for you to get married and have children in the clan and live a comfortable life. It can be regarded as some compensation for you."


    Make up for


    When Nanmen Feng came to the door with a black line, he suddenly stopped and said, "you said so much, I''ll say it too. The ancients said that those who can do more work. If you are a little girl under the age of 20, don''t worry about the head of the family. You can support when you''re full!"


    I''m full


    Youlan, who was just a little guilty, was furious.


    This guy is arrogant, but she hasn''t figured out how to fight back, and Nanmen Maple has disappeared.


    "Nanmenfeng, what''s up? Cousin didn''t punish you."


    The South Gate outside the house was surrounded by three people, looking a little nervous.


    "Of course not." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Great, I knew my cousin was on our side. It''s not too late. We''ll accompany you to hand in the task first, and then pass the examination!" Nanmen was very happy.


    "With the strength of Nanmen maple, this assessment is nothing at all." Mu Waner also smiled.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The four entered the transmission array as they said, and soon they arrived at the Deacon''s house.


    After nanmenfeng handed over the task, a deacon took the four to a small martial arts field.


    "Nanmen maple, this is the stone man array. There are ten stone men in the stone man array assessed by Lingzi. You only need to stick to a incense stick in the array, and then you can pass the assessment. It''s nothing to mention your strength." Nanmen Fanfan looked at a huge circular stone platform road in front of him.


    The Deacon didn''t say much. After the south gate was finished, he went to the stone platform and opened the stone man array.


    I saw a flash of light on the stone platform, and ten stone men appeared.


    "The south gate is extraordinary. You don''t have the right to speak here. Get out of here."


    Behind the Third Master of Yue, Guangmo and Mingcheng roared almost at the same time.


    They were hanged and beaten by Nanmen Maple when they were in Wulong state. They thought they could easily crush Nanmen Maple when they came to the clan, but they were hanged and beaten.


    They naturally want this face back.


    "What if I made it in private? I just won''t let you become a spiritual son today."


    The Third Master of Yue roared and looked at Nanmen Feng with a murderous look in his eyes.


    He is becoming more and more popular, but now he is still lying in bed and has little chance to recover his cultivation.


    "The third master Yue has great power. It''s hard for you to own this clan."


    Just then, the familiar voice sounded again, and the sound of Xie Qin came.


    "It''s you again."


    The third master looked tight.


    "Change the rules privately, Third Master Yue, are you going to replace the imperial clan?" Xie Qinyin''s eyes grabbed people.


    "Hum, you don''t need to be alarmist. At the beginning, my son Yue Lingyun was thirty stone people when he was assessed by Lingzi, so he has become the hall leader now. The clan doesn''t need so many waste Lingzi, so I changed the assessment rules for the sake of the clan." the third master Yue''s tone was full of pride.


    "As far as I know, your son is more popular. At the beginning, but the five stone men have not become Lingzi. It seems that you think Nanmen maple is a genius and the more popular is a waste."


    Xie Qinyin suddenly covered her mouth and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. This woman''s speech was really vicious. She wouldn''t stop until she was angry.


    "Shut up, Xie Qinyin. I tell you, the less I am, the more I will do it today. It won''t work if anyone comes!" the less I am, the more I roar.


    "Really, the third master is so big."


    The thick voice sounded. A tall middle-aged man came not far away. Nanmen Feng looked and found that this man was three times similar to his emperor''s father.


    "Uncle!"


    The south gate is very happy.


    "Brother in law, you''re here..."


    Xie Qinyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The current owner of Nanmen family, Nanmen mountain and river!


    "Master of the south gate, are you going to get involved in the four collateral things?" yuebu group said coldly.


    "Of course, I dare not take care of the four collateral things, but Nanmen Feng is a child of my Nanmen family. Now I have been treated unfairly, so I naturally have to take care of it."


    Then he went to Nanmen maple and said, "Nanmen maple, don''t worry, I''ll decide for you."


    Looking at the mountains and rivers in the south gate, Yue buqun had a look of fear in his eyes. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "since the south gate master thinks I''m so bad, it''s still ten heads, but there''s no first-class life yuan. The new clan regulations can only be obtained by passing the test of thirty stone men."


    "You..."


    Nanmen mountain and river looked cold.


    "Don''t forget the master of the south gate. The Lingzi resources below the captain level belong to our Yuejia this year. We have the right to formulate any rules about resources." yuebuqun smiled.


    "This is revenge for public and private..."


    For a time, the two sides began to argue fiercely, while Nanmen Feng, as a party, sat aside and watched quietly.


    He remembers that Youlan once said that the first level of life was yuan when he was on Longmen island. It is said that it can improve people''s physical strength, up to 100000 kg.


    This is a good thing!


    "OK, I''ll give you water today. As long as he passes the test of twenty stone men, I''ll give him a level of life yuan."


    Ten minutes later, the two sides finally reached a compromise.


    "Nanmen maple, are you sure of twenty?" Nanmen Shanhe said with a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "Nanmenfeng, if you agree today, go on and go back if you don''t agree. There''s no room for discussion." Yue buqun shouted.


    All of a sudden, they set their eyes on Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng just stood up and then faintly spit out three words.


    "Disagree!"


    Disagree with


    "Ha ha... Waste is waste. Compare it with my son Lingyun. You are different from heaven and earth." Yue buqun laughed again and again.


    Nanmen mountain and river also showed disappointment. He didn''t want his family to have a real genius.


    "I think you misunderstood me."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng looked at yuebuqun and smiled.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yue buqun frowned.


    "I don''t agree with twenty because... It''s too few!"


    Too little


    Nanmen Feng''s words aroused thousands of waves. The Nanmen family grew up, and the less they were, the more confused they were.


    "This deacon, how many stone men are there in the stone man array?" Nanmen Feng walked to the Deacon.


    The Deacon wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "eighty one in all."


    "Then get it all out. I''ll hit 81!"


    I''ll call eighty-one.


    Nanmen Fanfan immediately covered his chest and felt that his injury was going to recur.


    Hit 81. Is this going to heaven?


    "Nanmen Feng, are you mocking us?" for a long time, yuebu group who returned to God sneered.


    "Ridicule? I''m not interested in ridiculing you, just 81. If I pass, I''ll be the Lingzi. If I can''t pass, I''ll leave immediately." Feng Ning said in the south gate.


    But leave immediately


    Yue buqun was overjoyed and said, "OK, that''s it."


    "No, 81. Are you kidding?"


    Xie Qinyin immediately stopped Nanmen maple and said, "thirty, Nanmen maple, if you are sure, thirty. No more, I won''t let you go on stage."


    "Yes, there are only thirty. The more we don''t group, we promise you." Nanmen Shanhe also said.


    "Hum, thirty is thirty, but I want to congratulate your Nanmen family in advance. One waste is missing!"


    With that, yuebuqun laughed and walked to one side. In his opinion, 81 and 30 are the same. Nanmen Maple can''t pass, and maybe even die in the stone man array.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He wanted to challenge, but he was disturbed by Xie Qinyin. But he had to go on stage.


    One on thirty!


    "This is so exciting. No one in Nanmen family has challenged 30 stone people in the assessment. If Nanmen Maple can succeed..."


    The south gate is very excited. Although the assessment standard is ten stone men, it is only the choice of people with average combat effectiveness.


    A real genius dare not be ordinary!


    The first stone man attacked, then all the stone men moved together, and the huge fist hit him like a hammer.


    The stone man array has array blessings. The stone man has a strong body and is fearless. The only purpose of their existence is to hit anyone on the stage.


    The dense attack almost covered up the figure of Nanmen maple, and everyone could only see the figure of Nanmen Maple dodging from the gap.


    "A waste, dare to challenge everything compared with my son Lingyun. I simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Looking at the besieged Nanmen maple, the smile of the less group is thicker and thicker.


    "He is not much better than us. It''s just that he died here today. If he didn''t die, I will surpass him in the future and let him look good at that time."


    Guangmo smiled at Mingcheng. Now they are finally going to export their evil spirit.


    But just then, a sudden change occurred. There was a sudden roar on the stone platform. I saw the South Gate Maple rise from the middle and blow down when it fell.


    In the eyes of the public, six dragons and six elephants roared and rushed to the ground. Time blew away all the stone people, and the Sancai formation collapsed in an instant!


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How does it have the breath of dragon Qi?"


    "Is it a martial art inspired by dragon Qi?"


    "It''s impossible. Such martial arts are only available in the imperial clan. How can he? It should be just ordinary Tianjie martial arts."


    Guangmo and others argue endlessly, with a unwilling look in their eyes.


    "What if he breaks the Sancai array? The next is the Quartet array. I see how he breaks it!"


    Yuebuqun''s face was much more ugly than before. On the contrary, Nanmen mountain and river were not very happy. There was an accident on his face and frowned at the same time.


    "They all said not to fight back. Now it''s OK. The square array has opened in only one minute, which is even more difficult..."


    Xie Qinyin clenched her fists and looked anxious in her eyes.


    Sure enough, after the Sancai array was broken, the stone men reorganized the array again. This time it was square.


    Three talents, four directions and five elements


    Each of the three arrays takes five minutes. Generally, you only need to stick to it in order to pass the examination.

 Chapter 1084

    But now Nanmen Maple broke the array in a minute, and the stone man array has entered the second stage, which is twice as powerful as before


    "That''s interesting..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently. The Sancai array was too weak. The eighteen dragon boxing didn''t work. It was too boring to break the array directly.


    Bang Bang


    After the formation, the stone men rushed to the South Gate Maple with iron shoes.


    "If you want to stay in the square array for five minutes, it is impossible to dodge alone, so you must bear the attack. It depends on the combat experience of Nanmen maple. If you are hit to the point, then..."


    Nanmen mountain and river took a deep breath and looked a little nervous.


    "Then collect the body for him, ha ha..."


    The less the group laughed, the next moment the smile solidified.


    The maple at the South Gate on the stage flashed like a sharp sword and rushed to one of the four sides of the array. The speed was like lightning across the sky and hit one of the stone men in an instant.


    Boom!


    The stone man flew out of the stone platform directly, but the South Gate Maple was already outside the square array.


    In the face of such an accident, everyone was silly.


    You should know that the stone man is made of special gold and stone. A stone man weighs a million kilograms. With the blessing of the array, you want to blow it away with one blow, unless you are the owner of five layers of blood.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    "He is stronger than I thought!" Nanmen mountain and river finally showed a smile.


    "What are you proud of? He''s looking for his own death. The last one is the five element array." yuebu said coldly.


    Five element array


    Nanmen mountain and river hurriedly came forward and shouted, "Nanmen maple, don''t break the array next time, otherwise you will face the violent stone man in the next ten minutes, which is an endless situation!"


    The violent stone man will double his strength and speed, and will be as violent as a fierce beast.


    "Really, that''s interesting!"


    The South Gate Maple smiled indifferently. The South Gate Mountain and river below and Xie Qinyin almost vomited blood.


    I wouldn''t have said it if I knew


    Not surprisingly, after the five elements array was completed, Nanmen Maple flew up again. As soon as the array was formed, it was broken by one punch.


    Thirty stone men, two less.


    "It''s crazy!" Mu Waner shook her head and looked at Nanmen maple in horror.


    She hasn''t been calm since she met Nanmen maple. She is frightened by Nanmen Maple several times almost every day.


    She couldn''t figure out how many times it was.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, the stone man on the stage made a loud roar, and his eyes without any color turned red.


    "The heart of the fierce beast has started. It depends on his nature." Nanmen Shanhe took another breath. He didn''t want to remind Nanmen maple, because he was afraid that it would backfire.


    "Tear up this waste." the less the group clenches their fists and yells, if this can''t solve Nanmen maple, it will be more difficult to deal with Nanmen maple in the future.


    Because so far, those who do things like Nanmen maple are among the 36 stars.


    Such a genius, the clan will not let him kill.


    Everyone thought that the battle on the stage had broken out, and the body of Nanmen Maple was like an illusion, flashing under the attack of 28 stone men.


    Violent stone man, although his strength and speed have been greatly improved, he is disappointed that he has no rules.


    The disorganized attack was no threat to him at all.


    Don''t mention that the starlight has no pole movement. At his current speed, he won''t be hurt at all.


    It''s no fun to play like this.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned his fist into a finger, and then pointed to one of the stone men.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the stone man collapsed into a pile of broken stones.


    "This..."


    "Impossible!"


    "How did he do it?"


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    After a hundred years of assessment in the clan, many stone people can pass the assessment of violent stone people, even those who fight and fly violent stone people, but no one can break the stone people.


    "He... He opened the binary array, which is used by Lingzi above captain level..." Xie Qinyin exclaimed.


    "The less you are, the more presumptuous you are!"


    In the fury of Nanmen mountain and river, he wanted to close the array.


    "Nanmen mountain and river, you can see clearly that the time hasn''t come yet. Since you haven''t arrived, you have to continue the assessment, otherwise he can''t be regarded as passing." the more he doesn''t get angry.


    "You..."


    Nanmen mountain and river were angry and speechless.


    "He''s right. How can it be over before the time comes."


    At this time, the South Gate maple on the stage suddenly smiled.


    Before everyone spoke, the stone man on the stage changed again.


    After opening the binary array, the body of the stone man burns its thick flame.


    Flame plus gold stone, that''s Lava!


    At this moment, Nanmen fengfangfo saw a dozen lava giants coming towards him.


    He has a lava spirit, and naturally he knows his combat effectiveness.


    One head may be nothing, but if it''s more than a dozen, it''s very terrible.


    But unfortunately, yuebuqun is wrong again. If he uses the combination of soil and water or soil and wood at the moment, he may still feel troublesome.


    But earth and fire


    His practice is the power of fire, and he also has the separation of the earth.


    It''s not too much to say that a sheep enters a tiger''s mouth.


    "Go to hell, Nanmen maple." Yue buqun disdained to smile, then pressed the next array mechanism, only heard a hum, and an invisible barrier wrapped the whole stone platform.


    The stone platform is closed.


    This skill caught Nanmen mountain and river by surprise.


    Once the stone platform is closed, it will not be opened until the assessment is completed. It''s too late for him to cancel the assessment.


    "Perhaps this is also an opportunity."


    At this time, Xie Qinyin suddenly whispered.


    Nanmen mountain and river was stunned. This is really an opportunity. Once Nanmen Maple can pass the examination under such a test, it will become 36 stars or even stronger in the future.


    The Nanmen family will have enough capital if they become the fifth collateral family.


    Below, everyone was silent.


    On the stage, Nanmen Feng took out a broken killing knife.


    Starlight shone. Nanmen Maple stepped on the starlight, and each knife hit the stone man''s neck. When people thought the battle had just begun, Nanmen Maple''s knife stopped.


    All the stone people stood on the stage motionless, and the Buddha was fixed.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the array?" Yue buqun roared.


    "No..."


    The deacon was also stunned and said that if there was a problem with the array, the power wrapped around the stone platform should also disappear.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the flame stone man suddenly turned into a burst of red smoke, and the strong power of the flame filled the air.


    Then there is the second and third


    Until the last flame Stone Man exploded, the power of flame on the stage has been condensed to the extreme.


    At the center of this power, nanmenfeng closed his eyes and ran at full speed.


    Boom


    A large amount of the power of fire was sucked into his body. In a moment, his cultivation reached the sixth level peak.


    Hum


    A ripple on the stage scattered and shook the people back a few steps.


    "Breakthrough, Nanmen Maple breakthrough..."


    "Zhenwu level 7, he even broke through the cultivation in the assessment, ha ha..."


    The mountains and rivers in the south gate were overjoyed, and the laughter was deafening.


    On the contrary, the more not the group, the lower their complexion was, and their eyes were full of a strong unwilling color.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Nanmen maple, but unexpectedly, stealing chicken could not erode rice. Nanmen Maple was not only fine, but directly broke through with this powerful flame force.


    "No more smoking."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes. At the moment, the power of fire in his body has been saturated, and he needs to slowly digest the rest to break through.


    But he didn''t intend to waste the power of fire, so he quietly took out the sea spirit beads.


    There is room in the Hailing pearl to absorb the power of the five elements.


    Ten minutes later, the power of the flame on the stage was absorbed by the sea spirit bead, and the body shape of Nanmen Maple finally appeared.


    "Good, good!"


    Nanmen Shanhe walked to the array mechanism with a laugh. This time he won''t let the more people stop moving.


    At the same time, the array finally ended, and the power wrapped around the stone platform disappeared.


    "Nanmenfeng, congratulations on passing the examination, which is unique."


    Xie Qinyin said and deliberately looked at the more out of group.


    Yue buqun''s face was very ugly. No matter how difficult he made it, nanmenfeng finally passed the examination.


    "Yue Sanye, can Nanmen Maple become a Lingzi now?" Nanmen mountain and river looked at Yue buqun.


    "It''s never mind with me," has the final say.


    After a long time, I spit out a few words.


    "What about the yuan of life?"


    The yuan of life


    Yue buqun pondered for a while and sneered: "the yuan of life can''t be given to him. We have decided that the yuan of life can be given to Lingzi above the elite level. He is not qualified."


    "Yue buqun, even if this decision has taken effect, the strength of Nanmen Feng is enough. Can anyone under the elite disciples pass such an assessment like him?" Xie Qinyin said unhappily.


    "The rules are the rules, and those who pass the assessment are the Lingzi. The elite Lingzi has nothing to do with the assessment." Yue buqun sneered.


    "Nanmen Maple can easily defeat Luo Gang, the captain of arrow team. He is already a vice captain level Lingzi. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Luo Gang." Nanmen Fanfan suddenly said.


    Luo Gang


    The mountain and river in the south gate looked at the south gate and said, "is this true?"


    "Uncle, Wan''er and I saw this with our own eyes. At that time, Yufeng was also present. He was too frightened to act rashly." Nanmen extraordinary way.


    "There''s no basis for words. Moreover, even if it''s true, Luo Gang may deliberately let him, or despise the enemy, so he can''t take it seriously!" Yue buqun said.


    "Yes, I did let him!"


    At this time, the people of the arrow team appeared, and it was Luo Gang who spoke.


    "Don''t say I don''t have a captain. He''s not even my opponent. He''s not an elite disciple at all. The yuan of life can''t be given to him." Cao Liang interrupted.


    "Ha ha... Do you hear me? Do you think you can boast if people are not here?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng came to Luo Gang''s five people, with a look of mockery in his eyes.


    One pick five


    The people smacked their tongues secretly.


    "I''m not as good as the weak. Go away!" Luo Gang''s voice was loud, but his eyes were afraid.


    "I gave you a lesson last time. I hope you can have a long memory. Now it seems that you obviously didn''t remember it. I''ll let you remember it a little more today!"


    When the voice fell, Nanmen Feng suddenly raised his hand and broke the killing knife,


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, Luo Gang instinctively stepped back. At the same time, Nanmen Feng stopped.

 Chapter 1085

    "Huh?"


    Luo Gang had some doubts, because at the moment, there was no one and feeling except the chilly on his head.


    Did you miss


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Nanmen maple, this is your fast knife. It''s not very good, ha ha..."


    Laughter is particularly abrupt in this silent martial arts arena.


    "Captain, your head..."


    At this time, Cao Liang suddenly said in horror.


    Luo Gang instinctively wiped it. Then he found that there was no hair on his head. The next moment, a roll of hair fell from the sky. It was the same when watching Cao Liang and others.


    The five handsome young men turned into five brothers bald in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, everyone around laughed.


    And Luo Gang, you look at me and I look at you. Your face turns red.


    "This time my knife cuts your hair. Next time I don''t mind going down a little. Now, get out now!"


    A low drink filled the air with murder.


    Luo Gang''s five people immediately turned white, and then bowed their heads and went away in confusion.


    "They ran away. They were afraid of Nanmen maple."


    "How can this be possible? Luo Gang is the Lingzi of the vice captain level. Is what Nanmen extraordinary said true?"


    "Nine times out of ten, Luo Gang has lost his face of sin this time. I bet that soon the blade team of sin hall will go to Nanmen Feng to settle accounts."


    "So there''s more excitement to see?"


    Everyone talked. At this time, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen extraordinary rushed to the Deacon hall.


    In the Deacon hall, Nanmen Feng got a new Lingzi token and a set of robes embroidered with four dragons.


    The four dragons robe is the robe of the spirit son below the captain level. The four dragons on it are made of special materials and have the power to resist a fatal attack, but this power can only be used once,.


    It was the power of the four Dragon robes that stopped his throwing knife.


    "Nanmenfeng, this new Lingzi token can let your consciousness enter the fighting space, which is very important to Lingzi..."


    On the way back, Nanmen mountain and River told Nanmen Maple almost everything they could say until they reached the transmission line.


    "Well, we can''t go into the thirty-six hall. Nanmen Feng, you''re good at cultivation. As long as you''re good enough, the master of the family will be yours in the future." Nanmen Shanhe looked at Nanmen Feng and smiled.


    The master of the house.


    Nanmen Fanfan and others were stunned.


    Nanmen Shanhe is the current owner of the family. There are two sons, Nanmen Dayou and Nanmen Kang. Nanmen Dayou has limited qualifications. Naturally, it is impossible to inherit the position of home owner. Therefore, many people regard Nanmen Kang, the second son of Nanmen Shanhe, as the less owner.


    But now, it''s incredible that Nanmen mountain and river has the intention to pass on Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t understand Nanmen mountain and river. It''s impossible to affirm him with one side of his words.


    Whether it is really selfless or win over the hearts of the people is unknown.


    But he didn''t care. Even if it was given to his owner, he wouldn''t want it.


    After the mountain and river in the south gate and Xie Qinyin left, the maple in the South Gate entered the Tianhui hall.


    "Now it''s time to practice more martial arts..."


    Back in the room, nanmenfeng began to think about what martial arts to practice next.


    On the one hand, the Shura blood moon Sabre is no longer enough. After all, it is the sky level intermediate martial arts, and his cultivation has also broken through the seventh level, so he can cultivate the sky level advanced martial arts.


    On the other hand, it is also because of the martial arts pattern.


    Each martial pattern needs a martial art. Only when you use it can you condense in the strange cave.


    When I was a little emperor, there were several Seven Star islands in the imperial palace. There were countless martial arts in it.


    Although he likes reading, he is not very interested in the martial arts before the general level.


    Therefore, there are not many people who can practice. At the same time, he can''t copy all the differences between the two worlds


    "Nanmen maple, something big has happened!"


    Just as Nanmen Feng was thinking, Nanmen Fanfan, who had just left, turned back.


    "What''s the big deal?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "It''s fighting space. Come and have a look with me."


    Fighting space


    Nanmen Feng frowned, and he was going to have a look at it at night.


    "Quickly take out the token and concentrate..."


    With that, Nanmen Fanfan sat next to Nanmen Feng, held the token and closed his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng was also curious about what happened in the fighting space, and immediately he also held the token.


    Sure enough, soon he felt that there seemed to be a strange force in the token, which was similar to the array.


    He estimated that this was the power to connect the fighting space.


    After consciousness connected this power, the next moment, he came to a white cloud.


    This is a huge space surrounded by colorful energy. There are circular floating platforms among floating white clouds. At the same time, there are huge bubbles of different colors over some floating platforms.


    But the most striking thing is the white jade ladder above.


    Ladder list


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    At this time, I saw a white cloud floating over the south gate.


    "Come with me!"


    The white cloud passed directly in front of Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple followed without much thought.


    On the way, he looked at his body and found that it was a body composed of pure energy.


    At the same time, he can feel his real body in the outside world.


    The array space of consciousness body is not smart in the heaven. What is really smart is the space that can be entered by flesh anytime and anywhere.


    "You''re here too!"


    Just thinking, Mu Waner''s voice came from below.


    I saw the clan Lingzi stepping on the white clouds everywhere, and their eyes stopped at one place. It was a floating platform.


    A drop of dragon blood!


    All the disciples present were excited and eager to try.


    "Dragon blood?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Nanmen maple, you may not know that Shenglong pillar can only be promoted to four layers of blood, and dragon blood is a necessary product for four layers of blood to five layers of blood. You can be promoted from four layers to five layers with only three drops..." Mu Waner whispered.


    "Yes, but this dragon blood is very precious. In the past, if you wanted to get it, you could only exchange it through star coins. You can exchange one drop of 300 star coins!"


    Three hundred


    Nanmen Feng frowned and three hundred star coins. I''m afraid it will take a year to gather such strength as Nanmen extraordinary.


    "Now, you can start."


    The old man then disappeared, and the next moment everyone flew to the floating platform.


    "Let''s go too, Nanmen maple." Nanmen was very excited.


    "How to calculate the passage?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "First understand the martial arts in the stone tablet on the floating platform, and then challenge the phantom left by General Xiao in the corresponding martial arts ball above. As long as you can defeat the phantom, you can pass."


    The South Gate rushed down after saying that.


    "Momentum martial arts ball is not only used to challenge, but also can go in to confirm martial arts skills and improve yourself through continuous challenges, but it costs five-star coins every time you don''t go in."


    Mu Waner reminded.


    "Won''t you go?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "I have my own goal. This fighting space is not only the inheritance of General Xiao. Look at those martial arts balls." Mu Waner smiled.


    Nanmen Feng looked. There were many martial arts balls in the air, but most of them were white like Xiao Feng''s.


    "Most of the white ones are Tianjie intermediate martial arts, the difficulty is three-star, pink is Tianjie advanced martial arts, four-star difficulty, red five-star, and the most terrible one is purple."


    Purple


    Nanmen Maple found that there was only a purple martial arts ball around.


    "That purple martial arts ball has existed for more than ten years. So far, no one can realize success. There must be terrible martial arts in it." Mu Waner said with curiosity.


    "But my father said that the red ball is the most precious in the fighting space, but no one has passed this test, so he has not been promoted to purple..."


    At this time, the South Gate butterfly suddenly whispered.


    Nanmen Feng looked down at Nanmen Xiaodie''s eyes. After leaving a heart, he also walked to Xiao Feng''s martial arts inheritance platform.


    He wanted to cultivate a few martial arts skills, but now he came to the door.


    For him, there is no big difference between the upper bound and the lower bound.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just then, a cold drink came from the crowd. It was Baili Yufeng who spoke. There was another person behind him. His eyes were pressing. Although he was behind Baili Yufeng, his identity was obviously higher.


    "It''s yuwenyao!" Mu Waner frowned, and the Nanmen butterfly hid behind Nanmen maple.


    At the same time, on the floating platform, everyone dispersed one after another for fear of provoking Yu Wenyao.


    "The south gate is extraordinary. You dare to sit here and roll to the back."


    At this time, Baili Yufeng came to Nanmen Fanfan and threw Nanmen Fanfan to the rear.


    "Hundred miles to resist the wind, this is not your home." the south gate was very angry.


    "Naturally, this is not my home, but it belongs to the strongest. You don''t deserve to stay here."


    Speaking of this, Yufeng couldn''t help but look at the maple in the south gate above.


    "You''re here, too. Good. I''m just looking for you. Get down."


    Get off!


    With a violent sound, the people retreated a few steps again.


    Something''s going to happen!


    "Is he the South Gate Maple you said?"


    Yu Wenyao''s eyes flashed from the South Gate butterfly.


    "Yes, the deputy hall leader, this person is the South Gate maple." Baili Yufeng said coldly.


    Yu Wenyao nodded, then looked at Xiaodie at the south gate and said, "Xiaodie, you should be in Tianhui hall now. I''ll pick you up and go back to Tianxiong hall later. In the future, you will be the person of Tianxiong hall."


    "I don''t..."


    Nanmen Xiaodie tightly grasps the corner of Nanmen maple.


    "No?"


    Yu Wenyao smiled indifferently, looked at Baili Yufeng and said, "you deal with it."


    Baili Yufeng looked happy and flew to Nanmen maple.


    "Wan''er, Xiaodie, I have discussed with the deputy hall Lord. I will take you back to Tianxiong hall today, so as to make you progress faster and facilitate us to get along with each other."


    "I''m not from your Tianxiong temple." Mu Waner didn''t like it.


    "Wan''er, I know you have a heart for me. It''s only because the Nanmen family didn''t stay with me, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t embarrass these wastes for your face."


    "When did I have a heart for you?" Mu Waner''s face became a little ugly.


    "My Wan''er is thin skinned. Well, I won''t mention this, but it''s certain to go with me. We have agreed with the leader of Youlan Hall of Tianhui hall."


    "She said yes, but I didn''t."


    The indifferent voice of Nanmen Maple sounded, and the whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 1086

    "It''s really bold. The Lord of Youlan hall agreed, and he even obstructed it."


    "Nanmen Wan''er and captain Baili are in love with each other, and Xiaodie has an engagement with Yuwen''s deputy hall leader. This guy dares to step in and kill."


    People talked about it one after another, but Yu Feng was smiling.


    "Do you hear me, Nanmen Feng? Can''t you recognize your position? Hurry and disappear in front of me."


    "Whether they will go with you or not must first ask themselves."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng looked at Mu Waner and said, "Waner, are you going to Tianxiong hall with Baili Yufeng? Do you really like him?"


    "I don''t go to Tianxiong hall, let alone say I like him. He wants to pester me."


    Entangle


    His face sank as soon as he said this.


    He didn''t expect Mu Waner to lose face in public here.


    "What about you, Xiaodie?" Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen Xiaodie again.


    "I don''t want to marry him, let alone go to the Tianxiong hall. I won''t die."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was pale.


    The closure of one hall means that anyone who contacts Nanmen maple in the future will be the enemy of this hall and will suffer terrible revenge.


    At the same time, all kinds of clan resources are hard for the blocked to get. It can be said that they are almost abandoned. Leaving the clan is the only way out.


    As for kowtow apology.


    This is Zhu Xin. A warrior kowtows and apologizes in front of everyone. That heart is bound to collapse. I''m afraid he will never make progress in the future.


    This sentence of Baili Yufeng is obviously to force Nanmen maple to a dead end.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a white cloud came and stood on it.


    "Youlan hall leader."


    Yu Wenyao opened his eyes.


    "Vice hall leader Yuwen, Xiaodie is your fiancee. As long as his parents agree, I will naturally let you take her away. As for Wan''er, you can''t force her to stay when you leave." Youlan Ning said.


    "The leader of Youlan hall has said so. I yuwenyao will naturally inform the elders of Nanmen family and pick up Xiaodie in three days. If Mu Waner, I will also talk to the elders of Mu family..."


    Hearing this, Mu Waner''s eyes showed a strong color of concern. As Yu Wenyao, she told his parents that it was likely that he would marry Baili Yufeng in the end.


    "It''s no use telling anyone. I''m in charge of Xiaodie and Waner."


    Nanmen Feng spoke again. This time, Yu Wenyao''s face changed.


    "You orchid hall leader, are your people too ignorant of the rules to dare to take my words twice." Yu Wenyao said sternly.


    "Nanmen Maple just entered the island and doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll teach him well in the future." Youlan frowned and then stared at Nanmen maple.


    Yuwen yaoleng snorted, his eyes fell on Nanmen Feng and said, "if there were not the leader of Youlan hall, you would be a dead man."


    "Really? Then you don''t have to give her face. How about fighting with me?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    "What did I hear? The little Lingzi who just entered the island wants to challenge the deputy hall Lord?"


    "It''s really a lengtouqing. I don''t know how high and thick the sky is."


    "It''s called that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with disdain and laughed wave after wave.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Nanmen Feng said again.


    "Ignorant child!"


    At this time, a man in the crowd roared, then looked at the South Gate maple and said, "boy, I ask you, an ant challenges you, will you fight?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Wenyao laughed and looked at the man with appreciation.


    "Do you want a warrior holding a killing sword to duel with an ant? Boy, you look down on yourself too. Go to the ladder list and see how far you are from the vice hall leader of Yuwen."


    "That is, don''t take ignorance as courage. Yuwen''s deputy hall mainly takes everyone''s challenges. It''s not tiring to death. He also asks people whether they dare or not. It''s stupid!"


    Everyone seemed very angry, as if nanmenfeng had offended them.


    "Nanmen Feng, stop talking."


    At this time, Mu Waner whispered a reminder.


    "The rules of fighting in the air can only be challenged at the same level. You''ll make a joke."


    Nanmen Feng is not saying anything. There is no point in arguing.


    "Do you know how reckless you are now?"


    Youlan glanced at the maple in the south gate, and then looked at Mu Waner and the small butterfly in the south gate.


    They naturally knew the meaning of Youlan and soon disappeared into the fighting space together.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you know the gap between you and me now? If you don''t have this strength, don''t learn from other people''s heroes to save the United States. The beauty of the world belongs to the strong, you... Save it."


    Baili Yufeng smiled and happily returned to the floating platform to feel the martial arts.


    "What shall we do, go back or..." Nanmen Fanfan looked at Nanmen Feng Road.


    "Since you''re here, why should you go?"


    Nanmen Feng said and went up to the floating platform. He went straight to the front and sat on the same line with yuwenyao and Baili Yufeng.


    "You dare to come and roll down!" Baili Yufeng snapped.


    "If you don''t agree, you can fight." Nanmen Feng glanced at the wind, and then closed his eyes.


    Arrogance!


    Everyone was amazed and left one after another. They didn''t want to be affected.


    "What qualifications do you have to fight with me, a waste who has not reached the level of elite disciples?" Baili Yufeng disdained.


    "Then shut up!"


    Shut up


    A hundred miles against the wind suddenly stopped talking.


    At the moment, he did not fight or not. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Just pick the beam clown. Don''t argue with him and disturb my understanding. It''s not too late to clean him up later." Yu Wenyao''s eyes were a little excited, obviously feeling something in the stone tablet.


    "I see!"


    Baili Yufeng took a deep breath and stared hard at Nanmen Feng before closing his eyes.


    Everyone in the rear secretly sighed that Nanmen Maple was lucky, and soon they all quietly realized it.


    "Thousands of cuts!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help nodding. The martial arts on the stone tablet were unique.


    His consciousness began to merge with the stone tablet. In a moment, the situation changed in front of him, and a figure cut down to a huge palace with a Dharma knife.


    This cut seemed to have only one blow, but when it fell, there were hundreds of shining huge knife lights.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the hall ten feet wide and thirty feet high collapsed and became a pile of ruins.


    "If you cut the first layer, you can cut 100 at a breath!"


    One breath and one hundred cuts


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. If he wanted to cut down a hundred times in a short time, he couldn''t do it even at the military general level.


    The real mystery lies not in speed, but in heart!


    The way of fighting is 90% in the heart and 10% in the form. The 99 knives before this knife is cut are evolved in the heart.


    How to integrate the knife evolved in the heart into this last knife is the difficulty of this martial art.


    According to the stone tablet, reaching one breath and ten cuts is already an intermediate martial arts skill of the heaven level.


    In other words, as long as you master one breath and ten cuts, you can pass the test of white martial arts ball in the air and get a drop of dragon blood.


    Everyone was amazed and their eyes focused on the martial arts ball.


    In the white martial arts ball, Yu Wenyao began to duel with a white phantom.


    When the knife was cut out, four huge arc blades appeared in front of Yu Wenyao''s knife. After collision, the power shook the martial arts ball.


    But the white phantom was stronger. It was ten blades, which directly annihilated Yu Wenyao.


    Failed!


    Although they failed, they were not laughed at, but shocked.


    If you hold on to your first understanding, you can breathe four knives at a time.


    This is the gap!


    At the moment, even a hundred miles to resist the wind could not help showing shame.


    This is the gap between his captain level and the vice hall master level


    For a long time, Yu Wenyao''s figure appeared again in the fighting space, with an excited look in his eyes.


    "Within ten days, I will break the martial arts ball!"


    Yuwen is dazzling with a strong color of confidence.


    "Congratulations to the deputy hall Lord."


    The hundred mile imperial wind has the color of worship.


    "It''s still early to say this. I''m just a step ahead of them. Soon they will know that the competition will be extremely fierce at that time. Fortunately, those perverts are competing for the Viscount on Shenbing island and have no space to fight!"


    Yu Wenyao smiled and said so with pride in his eyes.


    "Yes, now there are dozens of deputy hall leaders who stay in the clan. Except for those who are closed, Li juekong''s deputy hall leader is the strongest. He will be your biggest opponent."


    "Well, solve your problem. Some people should learn a lesson." Yu Wenyao smiled at the martial arts ball.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Baili Yufeng''s face sank and immediately turned around to find that the South Gate Maple was gone.


    "Ran away, unexpectedly ran away. I should have thought of it. How dare he really fight with me with his strength!"


    People were not surprised.


    Nanmenfeng''s escape is normal for them.


    "Nanmen Feng, you don''t want to listen to what I said, but you should be able to understand today."


    At the same time, in the Tianhui hall, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Feifan are standing in the hall.


    Three minutes ago, he was suddenly awakened by Mu Waner. He said that someone from the South Gate came. He had to interrupt his perception and return to the Tianhui hall.


    "Nanmenfeng, my father can''t come here, so this time I''m telling you a few things on behalf of my father."


    The speaker stood beside da you at the south gate. They looked a little similar. It was obvious that they were brothers.


    Nanmen Kang, the only captain level master in Nanmen family.


    "You said," Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "First, Xiaodie''s marriage is a family decision, which is related to the relationship between our Nanmen family and Yuwen family. Only if the marriage is successful can we be promoted to the fifth collateral family in the future."


    Nanmen Kang stared at Nanmen Xiaodie and said, "Xiaodie, as a child of our Nanmen family, you should pay for the rise of the family. Your personal feelings should have been forgotten long ago."


    Nanmen Xiaodie didn''t speak. She just stood behind Nanmen Feng and lowered her head. She seemed to be afraid of her brother.


    "The second thing."


    Nanmenkang then said, "my father values you very much, but it doesn''t mean that the Nanmen family will accommodate you infinitely. You can''t make trouble. You can apologize at the Yue family. Don''t refuse as long as their request is not enough. As for the Tianxiong hall, I will prepare a generous gift. You take the gift and make peace. I think they will give me a face!"


    "Impossible!"


    Before Nanmen Feng spoke, Nanmen Fanfan drank loudly.


    "The south gate is extraordinary. You don''t have the right to speak here."


    Nanmen Kang looked at Sen Han, stared at Nanmen extraordinary, then looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "third, my father may have said that he valued you, but don''t take it seriously. I''m the young master of Nanmen family. Now do you understand?"

 Chapter 1087

    Nanmen Feng just smiled faintly and said, "I want to know whether this is your words or your father''s?"


    "My father is the head of the family, and I am the head of the little family. It makes no difference who says it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you a few things. First, what I do in nanmenfeng has nothing to do with you. Second, what you want to do has nothing to do with me. I want to make peace with the Yue family. Go by yourself. Third, I really don''t want your position as the head of the family."


    With that, Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and turned away.


    Nanmenkang''s face is very ugly. He came here as the leader of the little family to give nanmenfeng a blow and make the man whom his father likes very much surrender to him.


    If possible, he will win the hearts of the people. After all, he also needs powerful men in the future.


    But nanmenfeng was obviously completely different from what he thought.


    "Don''t you want to stay at the south gate?"


    South Gate kangleng sound channel.


    "Let your father tell me. You''re not qualified yet."


    Nanmen Feng said that he had walked out of the gate.


    "Nanmen Feng, I have another word to tell you."


    Then Youlan suddenly shouted.


    "Say!" Nanmen Feng stopped.


    "It was the last time I helped you in the fighting space. Next time, if you offend others, you can only solve it by yourself."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, just smiled calmly, and then disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "People who don''t understand forbearance, don''t know the importance, and don''t know their dignity or inferiority don''t live long, and they don''t have much promise." Kang Leng said in the south gate.


    "But Nanmen Maple can defeat Luo Gang. His combat effectiveness..."


    "Don''t mention Wan''er. Open the book and have a look. Is there a strong man like him when he was young? Can he compare with me in terms of combat effectiveness? But he is much more arrogant than me. I bet he died either in the hall of heavenly sin or in the hall of heavenly Heroes."


    Speaking of Nanmen Kang looked at Youlan and said, "Youlan hall master, we are still in the stage of accumulating strength and need to bear it. It is always a disaster for Nanmen maple to stay in Tianhui hall. I will go to Nanmen''s house and say that you should have a decision here..."


    Nanmenkang left with his hands bowed.


    Decide


    Nanmen Fanfan and others looked at Youlan. The meaning in Nanmen Kang dialect was very obvious. It was to let Youlan drive away Nanmen maple.


    Everyone around talked about it, and in the martial arts ball, Yu Wenyao was fighting with Xiao Feng''s phantom body.


    Nanmen Feng looked for a while and left.


    He originally wanted to enter the martial arts ball, but now it seems that he can only wait for yuwenyao to end.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to other inheritance platforms.


    "Pink is heaven level advanced martial arts, just choose it."


    After casually choosing a pink martial arts ball, he came to the inheritance stage below the martial arts ball.


    Compared with Xiao Feng''s inheritance platform, it is very quiet here. There is no one around.


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and I saw that the visitor was even more green lotus.


    "It''s you... Congratulations." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "What can I congratulate you on? It''s not a step ahead." Yue Qinglian said unhappily.


    "What are you looking for me for?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Yue Qinglian nodded and said, "I already know about the Tianhui hall yesterday. You shouldn''t be in a very good situation there."


    Nanmen Feng smiled but didn''t answer.


    "I know you have a holiday with the Yue family, but the Yue family is not what you think. If you like, you can go to Tianxuan hall with me."


    Tianxuan hall, the thirty-six halls ranked ninth, and the Lord of the hall was Hong Jiu, one of the thirty-six stars.


    Nanmen Feng once heard the name of Hong Jiu in Nanmen Fanfan. Although he is a descendant of the Yue family, he has a general relationship with the Yue family and is an alien.


    "No, I have my own plan."


    Then Nanmen Feng sat down in front of the stone tablet.


    Yue Qinglian seemed to have expected it. After looking at the stone tablet in front of Nanmen Feng, she said, "although I came later than you, I also know that the martial arts of this inheritance platform are Kendo martial arts, and you are a knife repairer."


    "Can''t the sword repairer repair the sword?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s said that this martial art is related to the power of the stars. You..."


    Speaking of this, Yue Qinglian was stunned again. The reason why this guy made himself jealous was not just from the power of the stars.


    "When I didn''t say, it''s a pity that he is a Kendo martial arts skill. You must not succeed."


    Yue Qinglian said, then showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak and continued to feel it.


    Sure enough, Yue Qinglian is right. This sword skill really needs the cultivator to master the power of the stars.


    And this martial art has a very nice name.


    Sword meteor!


    A sword comes out and a meteor falls.


    Because it is driven by the power of stars, it is faster and more powerful.


    As time went by, Yue Qinglian, who had watched for a while, was relieved. She was really frightened by the amazing actions of Nanmen maple.


    Until half an hour later, nanmenfeng finally opened his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, this martial art has passed the reward period and can''t get dragon blood."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the martial arts ball over his eyes. The martial arts ball is more used to confirm martial arts. If there is no reward, generally no one will take the initiative to break it.


    "Mu Waner said that there are only three inheritance platforms, Xiao Feng, the purple martial arts ball that has been broken for ten years, and a red martial arts ball..."


    Dragon blood is also useful to him. Naturally, he will not give up.


    His eyes turned to the martial arts ball left by Xiao Feng not far away. Yu Wenyao was still inside.


    "In that case, go to the ladder list first..."


    Ladder of heaven, land of glory!


    For the clan children, the greatest glory is to let their names appear on the ladder list.


    Driving the white clouds, the South Gate Maple came to the foot of the ladder.


    "The first step is the disciple list, which contains 300 ordinary disciples..."


    Looking at the huge stone tablet list on the first step, Nanmen Maple found the extraordinary name of Nanmen in it.


    One hundred and sixty third.


    After looking around, he set his eyes on the war drum under the first step.


    Nanmen Fanfan once said that if you want to go up the ladder, you have to ring the war drum first.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the drumstick and sounded the war drum.


    Bang Bang


    The war drum rang through the fighting space, and the people looked here almost at the same time.


    "Someone is going up the ladder."


    "Go and have a look."


    "I don''t know which ladder to challenge."


    About half of the people drove white clouds to Nanmen maple. When they saw that it was Nanmen maple, they couldn''t help showing their disappointment.


    "It''s the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth yesterday. It''s really disappointing."


    "I don''t know the rules. I beat the first ladder so loudly. I''m not ashamed to lose it."


    "When the clan disciple gets the position of Lingzi, he will challenge the illusion of the first level ladder. The success rate is 90%. I don''t know what he is proud of. He knocks so loudly."


    They scoffed, and soon half of them left.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple has stepped up the first ladder.


    The ladder is actually a huge stone platform. While he sounded the war drum, an illusion appeared on the platform.


    The phantom is made up of pure energy, just like his current body.


    "Knife!"


    The maple in the South Gate thought and a long magic knife appeared in his hand.


    In the battle space, any weapon can be condensed only by thinking, but it is an energy weapon, not an entity.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a light on the stone platform lit up, illuminating the maple at the south gate. The next moment, the phantom moved.


    I saw the black shadow, like a ghost, holding a long sword, swimming on the stone platform.


    "Generally speaking, you can find the weakness of the phantom in ten minutes at most. This guy doesn''t know how many minutes it takes."


    "Maybe five minutes. He dares to challenge the wind for hundreds of miles. He has to have some talent."


    "The first ladder is the most boring. The phantom is a target. You can hit it in 15 minutes. I think the clan should strengthen the difficulty long ago."


    They make complaints about the illusion of Shitai, saying that every sentence is like the South Gate maple.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, a cold light interrupted the conversation.


    After the cold light of the knife, the flickering phantom was divided into two and disappeared immediately.


    "Boy, do you understand the rules? Now you just get the title of disciple level combat power. You haven''t even entered the disciple list. You can challenge the elite level when you enter the top ten."


    "You''re 300 combat power levels away from the elite, okay?"


    Several elite Lingzi came forward and denounced.


    "Three hundred..."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the names on the list.


    Yes, ordinary people really need to become disciples again, make themselves on the list by challenging the disciples on the list, and try to challenge the elite after entering the top ten.


    But he doesn''t have that leisure.


    Buzz!


    On the second step, a phantom appeared. Nanmenfeng ignored the scolding of several people and went directly to the second stage.


    "What an arrogant guy. No wonder he dares to provoke the wind."


    "There will be a good play later."


    The drums attracted a group of people, and more and more.


    "The second list, the elite list, the number of people on the list is 300..."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the eye stone tablet. On the list, he saw the names of Cao Liang and Yu Ze. The former ranked 147 and the latter 36.


    As the vice captain of arrow team, Yu Ze is the 36th in the elite list


    "Select weapons!"


    This time, the phantom spoke!


    He can speak, which shows that the phantom is not a puppet directly condensed by the array, but a projection of the real warrior. He doesn''t know who it is.


    "Knife!"


    Nanmen Maple still chose the magic knife, while the phantom also condensed a knife.


    "The elite level assessment is faced with the illusion of clan experts. Generally, it is the old Zhenwu realm. It has rich combat experience and can''t be compared with the first ladder."


    "I dare say that he will lose in less than three minutes."


    "It depends on who he is facing."


    There were more and more onlookers, including some Lingzi with vice captain level combat power.


    "Isn''t that the Baili captain of the temple of heavenly sin? He''s here, too."


    "You don''t know. The boy provoked captain Baili yesterday. If captain Baili didn''t bother to care more about him, he could still go up the ladder."


    "Captain Baili is ranked 157 in the captain level."


    Everyone whispered and whispered. Baili Yufeng listened to him, but he didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the South Gate maple on the stage.


    "After you successfully challenged the disciple level, you immediately challenged the elite level. Young man, do you know the gap?"


    The phantom spoke again.


    "Listen to them!" Nanmen Feng smiled.

 Chapter 1088

    "Now that I''ve heard that it''s still a challenge, is it because I don''t believe it, or do I think you can win?"


    "It''s all the same to me."


    almost!


    The phantom suddenly snorted coldly. Although there was no expression, everyone knew that the examiner behind the phantom was already unhappy.


    "Then I''ll let you know how much is missing!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the phantom lift the knife and suddenly a threat of Tianjie intermediate martial arts came.


    "This is the sky level intermediate martial arts, flying wolf knife, and shape changing martial arts!"


    "It''s him. He has the worst temper among the clan examiners. Deacon he, it''s going to be bad luck for Nanmen maple."


    While they were talking, a huge white wolf appeared in the sky. Then the White Wolf crossed the sky and jumped at the South Gate maple.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, another cold flash of a knife tore the White Wolf together with the phantom body of Deacon he.


    "This..."


    Everyone was amazed.


    With the same sabre, the second defeated the disciple level phantom, and the second defeated the elite level deacon he.


    That sentence echoed in the minds of all the people.


    It''s almost the same in my eyes


    "Careless, careless..."


    Somewhere in the clan Island, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said loudly.


    "It''s over so soon?"


    There is a middle-aged man beside him.


    "He won and solved my phantom body with one knife. I don''t accept it..." the middle-aged man gnashed his teeth.


    He is the elite assessor who was defeated by Nanmen Maple seconds. Deacon he!


    "It seems that he must be arrogant to be so angry with you. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet me. If I were you, I would teach him how to be a man." another middle-aged man smiled.


    "Tell deacon Yang that the drum on the third ladder of the fighting space rings. Please go to deacon Yang quickly!"


    A subordinate rushed into the yard and shouted.


    "He, it must be him. After challenging his disciples, he immediately challenged the elite level, and now he challenges the vice captain level. Lao Yang, help me teach him a lesson." deacon he said sternly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take this bad breath for you."


    Then deacon Yang took the token around his waist and closed his eyes.


    "I''ll have a look too!" deacon he also entered the fighting space.


    At the same time, in the fighting space.


    More than half of the people gathered in front of the sky ladder and looked at the Nanmen Maple walking up the third ladder, talking one after another.


    "It seems that deacon he came to watch the war."


    At this time, someone with a heart found him in the crowd.


    "Deacon he, I don''t know who is the assessor at the vice captain level today?" Baili Yufeng came to deacon he and asked. Because the assessor couldn''t show up, he didn''t know who it was.


    "Lao Yang." deacon he whispered.


    Baili Yufeng smiled, while others took a breath.


    Deacon Yang, known as the most terrible of the vice captain level assessors, not only has the strongest combat effectiveness among all assessors, but also never leaves his hand. If his strength is not good, he will eliminate several moves directly and give no face.


    "Challenge the vice captain directly, boy, you''re a little crazy."


    On the third step, Deacon Yang with a fuzzy face smiled.


    "What is crazy?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Crazy is arrogant when you have some achievements. Of course, you''re not crazy. After all, you don''t even have achievements. At most, you can only be arrogant!"


    Fengyao head of the South Gate said, "what you said is reasonable, but I don''t think I''m arrogant, because what I said is the truth."


    "So rampant."


    "It''s arrogant. Deacon Yang dares to be so arrogant in front of him."


    "This boy is unlucky. Deacon Yang''s flaming axe can kill God when he meets God!"


    The onlookers were enraged by the words of Nanmen Feng.


    Suddenly, there was another cold light, which was particularly conspicuous in the flames.


    The maple in the south gate was like a sharp arrow. In an instant, it passed through the raging fire, and then the cold awn directly penetrated deacon Yang''s body.


    Boom!


    Deacon Yang''s phantom disappeared.


    "How possible!"


    Deacon he whispered and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    And everyone has been completely silent.


    One knife is another. Disciples, elites and vice captain are all one knife.


    Sure enough, there is no difference!


    "Deacon he, please tell deacon he when you go back and let him be the leader level assessor."


    At this time, Baili Yufeng suddenly whispered.


    "Captain level, you mean..."


    Baili Yufeng nodded.


    At the moment, he may be the only calm person here, because after all, he has seen the strength of Nanmen maple. Although he is a little surprised, he is not too surprised.


    He is waiting for Nanmen Feng to step on the captain level.


    As long as he is not at the captain level, he is not at the same level as Nanmen Feng.


    Sure enough, the maple in the South Gate didn''t stop at all and sounded the war drum on the fourth ladder.


    In the fighting space, except for a few people who still understand martial arts, others have all gathered under the heaven ladder.


    There are many clan leader level masters, but there are few from disciple level to leader level in a day. What''s more, nanmenfeng hasn''t used half an hour so far. If you count the battle time, it''s less than 30 seconds.


    "Lao he depends on you this time. Kill him with your unique skill."


    Deacon he and Deacon Yang stood in front of a middle-aged man in blue robe in the Deacon''s house of TIANTI list.


    "You mean using dunkong flying needle, but it has exceeded the power of Captain level assessment." the middle-aged man in blue robe frowned.


    "Then use your three unique darts and see if he can hide!" deacon Yang looked angry.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "since you two have spoken, I will use the three unique darts to deal with him and teach him a lesson."


    With that, the three entered the fighting space at the same time.


    "Are you the Challenger who has crossed three levels in a row?"


    On the fourth step, Deacon he looked at the Maple Road at the south gate.


    "Yes, I am." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "I heard people say that you threatened that the first three levels of ladder assessment are the same and there is no difference, but is there such a thing?" deacon he asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    No


    Everyone was stunned, and then they burst into a pot.


    "He lied. He just said that."


    "Sure enough, he counseled and dared not be arrogant with deacon he."


    "Dare to say but dare not admit, coward..."


    Facing the scolding of the people, Deacon he just smiled and said, "I can understand being young. I can understand changing my mouth when I''m afraid. But young people, we must learn a lesson next time."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled.


    "No, what does that mean?" deacon he wondered, and the crowd quieted down.


    "I didn''t say there was no difference between the first three ladders, because what I said was the same, including the fourth ladder!"


    Shua


    One word aroused thousands of waves, and everyone was angry for a time.


    There are four or five thousand Lingzi in the clan, and there are thousands from the disciple level to the vice captain level, so there are the top 300 in the list, but it is different at the captain level.


    So far, there are only 190 team leaders, and those who pass the assessment are on the list.


    Look down on the first three levels, but the fourth level is a huge watershed, the backbone of the clan in the future and the real leader


    Such a glory is the dream of all those who have not reached it, and it is also the pride of those who have reached it.


    This sentence of Nanmen Feng offended almost all Lingzi below the main level of the auxiliary hall.


    "It seems that Lao Yang and he are right. You really need some lessons." deacon he''s tone became a little harsh.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "choose your weapon!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t that what the examiner should say.


    "Hum!"


    This time, Deacon he was really unhappy. It was not youth, but arrogance.


    In everyone''s eyes, three plum blossom concealed weapons appeared on deacon he''s hand. They looked plain, but everyone was boiling.


    "Deacon he''s three unique darts. It seems that he is really angry."


    "Three unique darts, heaven Jedi and body unique. I can''t hide from this boy for a few years."


    "Get to know him quickly. The ladder list can''t be trampled on!"


    At the urging of the crowd, Deacon he raised his hand.


    Whoosh


    The first plum blossom dart flew out in front of Nanmen Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Then the second plum blossom dart appeared and fell from the air.


    What''s more terrible is the third one.


    The crowd stopped at the foot of the South Gate maple.


    Up and down, the South Gate Maple retreated and had no choice.


    But how can you remember the speed of concealed weapons when you retreat.


    This is almost a losing situation.


    But when everyone thought nanmenfeng would lose this time, he suddenly stretched out his fingers.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of light flickered, and the next moment, three plum blossom darts miraculously appeared between his fingers.


    silent!


    The whole fighting space was silent.


    Obviously, they attacked together from top to bottom, but they were caught by two fingers of Nanmen maple.


    This overturned their perception.


    "You... How did you do it?" deacon he said in horror.


    "Of course it was sucked!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and seemed to care a little.


    His air defense finger is specialized in concealed weapons, swords and other weapons. He can easily catch them from three directions, even ten directions.


    Because there is no error in the air defense finger. As long as the strength of the opponent''s weapon is not enough to break through the shackles of the air defense finger, it will be absorbed actively.


    "Suck it, how can this be..." deacon he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Now that you''ve done it, it''s my turn."


    When the words were closed, a flying knife appeared in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    "Throwing Knife... Are you playing Throwing Knife in front of me?"


    Although he was shocked that Nanmen Feng could catch his three unique darts, he smiled again when Nanmen Feng took out his throwing knife.


    Throwing knives are also concealed weapons. He is the elder with concealed weapons.


    Before he finished, he suddenly found that the throwing knife was no more than ten feet away from him. The speed was completely different from what he had just seen.


    "How could..."


    Immediately he chose to step back, but he was still slow, because at the moment of his panic, the throwing knife had reached him.


    Boom!


    Deacon he''s body was directly annihilated by the throwing knife.


    Captain level


    Everyone was stunned and had not recovered from the previous shock.


    Isn''t it a teacher who teaches axe? Isn''t it an elder with concealed weapons? How can it end at once.


    And the throwing knife


    It''s too fast.


    At first I could see clearly, but after blinking, it was over.


    Who can hide such a throwing knife!


    Hum


    The next second, He Jian appeared in the crowd.


    "Where did you get the throwing knife skill? Say it quickly!"


    He jianchong asked.

 Chapter 1089

    "Do I have to tell you?"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled faintly and looked at the main stone platform of the auxiliary hall above.


    But this time, he did not choose to ring the war drum.


    Today is enough!


    Thinking of this, he went down the ladder.


    Everyone was relieved for fear that the South Gate Maple would be on the main ladder of the upper auxiliary hall.


    "I really succeeded..."


    Baili Yufeng frowned. Nanmen Feng could reach the vice captain level. He had no accident. After all, he saw it with his own eyes that day.


    But Captain


    The fighting space is not the outside world. It can''t use the power of blood here, that is to say, the eye of the dead line can''t be used here.


    I thought Nanmen Maple had no strength to compete with the captain level except for the eye of the dead line.


    "Unexpectedly, he hid a hand. The throwing knife is too fast."


    Thunderbolt, the vice captain beside Baili Yufeng, was shocked.


    "If he was promoted to the captain level by his martial arts skills, I might be afraid of him, but the concealed weapons are useless in my eyes." Baili Yufeng smiled.


    "Yes, the captain has Jin Xuangang. Concealed weapons can''t hurt you at all." Thunderbolt smiled.


    Baili Yufeng nodded and then sighed: "it''s just that my body protector Jin Xuangang is no secret. Since he dares to be an enemy with us, he must have spent a lot of effort to understand us. He dare not challenge me, and I can''t condescend to challenge him."


    "So we can''t do anything about him?" Thunderbolt frowned.


    However, at this time, there was a noise in the crowd. I saw the maple at the South Gate of the ladder go straight to the wind.


    "What is this for?"


    Everyone separated together with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Baili Yufeng, now I''m the captain level. Am I qualified to fight with you?" a strange smile hung around the mouth of Nanmen Feng, and his face looked very calm.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Baili Yufeng''s eyes sank. Although he just said that, he still felt very ashamed to be challenged by Nanmen maple.


    This means that he, the 157 th captain level master, has been despised!


    "That''s right. I want to fight with you, right here, right now!"


    At this moment


    The crowd retreated again.


    "Nanmen Feng, you must have collected all my information before this. You should understand that your throwing knife is useless to me. If you challenge me, you are looking for no fun." Baili Yufeng disdained.


    "Collect your information?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you think too much. If you hadn''t appeared in front of me again and again, I might have forgotten your name. Where are you interested in getting to know you? If you want to fight, you will fight!"


    Fight if you want


    How important it is for Baili Yufeng to bite his teeth and challenge the experts on the list. Anyone will be well prepared before that.


    Nanmen Feng had an expression of temporary intention and wanted to fight.


    This is an insult to him.


    The angry Baili Yufeng clenched his fist and said after a long silence: "Nanmen Feng, you have angered me. I hope you won''t regret..."


    After saying that, the hundred mile Yufeng waved his hand, and the people scattered together, leaving a place the size of a hundred feet.


    He''s going to do it.


    "Wait a minute, Captain Baili, wait a minute!"


    Just then, a hurried voice came. Nanmenkang flew to Baili Yufeng with an apology.


    "Captain Baili, Nanmen Feng''s ignorance makes you angry. Don''t worry, I''ll go back and teach him well."


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s too late to come out now? I''m going to teach him a hard lesson today and humiliate your Nanmen family."


    Facing nanmenkang''s flattering persuasion, Baili Yufeng''s momentum has become stronger.


    "Nanmen Feng, if you don''t come to apologize, you''ll lose all your face." Nanmen Kang stared at Nanmen Feng.


    "Do you really know what humiliation is?" Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are really the disaster star of my Nanmen family. Do you think you can mention and discuss with the leader of the Baili team when you reach the captain level? You know, even my ranking is behind the Baili captain, you dare to challenge him. This is not a shame. What is it?" Nanmen Kang shouted.


    "Who do I challenge and what do you do?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Nanmen Kang, then looked at Baili Yufeng and said, "are you ready? When you are ready, start!"


    "Nanmenkang, it seems that you are a coward, but I will teach him a good lesson for you." Baili Yufeng laughed.


    "In that case, I won''t persuade you. Please ask captain Baili to discipline this arrogant boy."


    With that, nanmenkang retreated behind the hundred Li Yufeng, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Baili Yufeng smiled proudly and looked more confident than before. Looking at Nanmen Feng, he said, "don''t think this is a fighting space. If you lose, you won''t die. If you really have the courage, you and I will go to the gambling table and bet all the star coins on the token, do you dare?"


    Baili Yufeng said sternly. He was sure that Nanmen Maple would never dare, because it had involved his vital interests.


    And he had thought it over. If Nanmen Feng really refused, he would do it directly.


    "As you wish!"


    There was hardly any hesitation, Nanmen Feng replied directly.


    This is the demeanor of Captain level masters.


    "Don''t use the throwing knife. Use the sword this time!"


    With that, Nanmen Maple condensed a long sword in his hand.


    "Sword, you play sword in front of me?"


    Baili Yufeng disdained to smile. He had seen Nanmen Maple''s flying knife and Nanmen Maple''s magic knife, but he had never seen Nanmen Maple use a sword.


    In his opinion, giving up the weapons he is good at and fighting with someone better than himself is undoubtedly a disguised admission of defeat.


    "Yes, I want to play sword. In addition, I remind you that I can only play one sword." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Only one sword... Tut tut... Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng, it seems that you want to find a step, but you have angered me today. I won''t give you this step and don''t let you lose face here. I won''t give up."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a hundred miles to resist the wind, and the next moment there was a golden pyramid shaped air cover around me.


    Protecting vigorous Qi


    You can use the body protecting vigorous Qi after the Zhenwu realm, but when facing opponents at the same level, the body protecting vigorous Qi is very weak, so generally no one will use it.


    Unless it''s five elements vigorous Qi.


    It is Jin Xuangang, the body protector of the five elements, who guards the wind for hundreds of miles. His defense is ten times that of ordinary body protector gangqi.


    "My body protector, Jin Xuangang, can only be broken by Tianjie advanced martial arts. Nanmen Feng, don''t say I bully you. You want to challenge me yourself. Come on, use all your strength..."


    "I said I only had one sword!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and waved his long sword the next moment.


    Stars twinkled in a moment, and then a large number of flame forces converged in the air.


    "This is..."


    Baili Yufeng frowned, and others were puzzled.


    However, just before they understood it, the starlight became dazzling, and then it was close at hand.


    Boom!


    Like a meteor falling to the ground, it smashed Jin Xuangang, a hundred miles'' body guard against the wind.


    "No..."


    With a loud cry, the hundred mile body against the wind disappeared completely in the next second.


    A sword, a meteor falls!


    Everyone was amazed.


    A sword is a sword, which destroys Gula''s corruption!


    "Hum..."


    Ten seconds later, Baili Yufeng appeared where he had disappeared.


    "It''s impossible. How can you win? It must be an accident. An accident in the fighting space. We''re coming!"


    The unacceptable hundred Li Yufeng opened the body protecting Jin Xuangang again.


    "Really, I''m giving you a chance. Watch it!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. This time, his speed of waving the long sword slowed down a lot.


    As before, the stars twinkle in the sky, and the power of fire converges.


    Baili Yufeng took a few steps back and raised his sword to prepare for the attack of Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    A second later, the meteor broke through the sky and disappeared again.


    The crowd gasped and stared.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    "No way, it''s impossible. Come again!"


    Baili Yufeng appeared again. Nanmen Maple didn''t refuse, and then there was another sword.


    Boom


    The air shook and the wind disappeared.


    "Come again..."


    "Come again..."


    As like as two peas, the result is the same again and again until eighth times.


    It''s impossible to avoid!


    "Do you take it now?"


    The ninth time, Baili Yufeng looked pale. Even if he would not die in the fighting space, the continuous consumption of spiritual power would make people tired.


    "I see. You are a sword meteor. No one has mastered the inheritance martial arts in those three years." He Jian suddenly shouted.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the pink martial arts ball in the distance.


    "Sword meteor needs to be integrated into the use of the power of stars. When this martial art first appeared three years ago, it was rewarded as high as five drops of dragon blood. Unfortunately, no one could master it until last year''s clan cancelled the reward."


    "Canceling the reward is that the clan doesn''t want someone to continue to waste time on that martial art, but unexpectedly, someone can master it."


    "The use of the power of the stars is the most difficult."


    There was no decision in the crowd, but Baili Yufeng kept silent.


    A few days ago, he was dismissive of Nanmen Feng, but now he was defeated by the other party.


    burning shame and humiliation.


    "Deacon he, when will my star coin arrive?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Fast, fast..." He Jian returned to his senses and smiled awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t count. I''m just kidding."


    Baili Yufeng suddenly shouted.


    "Are you kidding? Go and explain to the Deacon. I''m going to fix this star coin. If you don''t give it, then the notary will give it." Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t care at all.


    "Captain Baili, it''s Fair for me to go to the gambling table. I can''t afford to go back now." He Jian shook his head and disappeared the next moment.


    "My star coin!"


    Baili Yufeng gnashed his teeth. He had felt that the star coins he had saved for half a year had disappeared.


    There are three hundred and ten, which he is going to exchange for dragon blood. He only needs the last drop to try to break through the sixth layer of blood


    "Nanmenkang, do your Nanmen family want to be enemies with our Tianxiong hall?"


    Baili Yufeng roared at Nanmen Kang.


    "This... Captain Baili, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Nanmen Kang also just recovered and quickly apologized.

 Chapter 1090

    "What do you do with my star coin?"


    Nanmen Kang thought about it and looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, return it to captain Baili quickly. Winning or losing is just a common thing. Don''t deceive people too much."


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng smiled and smiled strangely. Then he said, "Nanmen Kang, do you know what persimmon is to pick a soft pinch?"


    Persimmon pick soft pinch


    Nanmenkang frowned, obviously did not understand, but Baili Yufeng looked ugly.


    "I won his star coin, but he only dared to ask you, because you were behind him, okay?"


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned to Xiao Feng''s inheritance platform.


    "Nanmen Feng, you..."


    Nanmenkang clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. Now he finally understood.


    He is the soft persimmon. He ranks behind the hundred mile Yufeng, and Nanmen Maple has won the hundred mile Yufeng.


    At this time, he found that only a few people were feeling martial arts under the martial arts ball, and the others were gone.


    "Ladder..."


    His eyes turned to the ladder, and the next moment he stepped on the clouds.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenyao looked at Baili Yufeng.


    Baili Yufeng''s face turned red and lowered his head without saying a word.


    "Captain Baili lost the battle with Nanmen Feng." Thunderbolt said and lowered his head.


    "What!"


    Yu Wenyao was stunned and immediately became angry.


    "You''re just a beginner. You can''t win. What''s your use?"


    "Deputy hall leader, he is now a captain level combat power." Thunderbolt said in a deep voice.


    "Captain level..."


    Yu Wenyao frowned and couldn''t help turning around to look for Nanmen maple. They couldn''t help looking back. Only then did they find that Nanmen Maple had reached the place where the martial arts ball was located.


    "Nanmen Feng, get over here."


    A violent drink, yuwenyao angrily said.


    But Nanmen Feng ignored Yu Wenyao and flew to the martial arts ball.


    "Must it belong to you? I''m afraid not."


    With that, Nanmen Feng went directly into the martial arts ball.


    "After scoring the martial arts ball, what does he want to do?"


    "Listen to his tone, it seems that he is sure to break the martial arts ball."


    "It''s impossible. Lian Yuwen''s deputy hall leader has only one breath and nine cuts. How can he succeed?"


    Everyone talked and then gathered around the martial arts ball.


    "If you want to compete with me, you are not qualified!" Yu Wenyao looked at Nanmen Feng disdainfully.


    In the as like as two peas in the Wuji ball, a fantasy figure with Xiao Feng''s appearance is also appearing in front of the South Gate maple.


    This is left by the south gate wind. Only when you reach one breath and ten cuts can you defeat the phantom body and break the martial arts ball.


    I couldn''t help saying that Nanmen Maple condensed the Dharma knife.


    "Pretend. You think the martial arts of the star alliance general are so easy to master. If you can succeed, I will..."


    However, before Yu Wenyao finished his words, he saw the knife of Nanmen Maple fall.


    Boom!


    In an instant, ten great blades fell on the phantom body, the phantom body burst immediately, and then the martial arts ball disappeared at the same time.


    All around was shocked, and Yu Wenyao''s expression solidified.


    "What are you?"


    Nanmen Feng turned and looked at Yu Wenyao.


    "How could it be? Now that you have succeeded..."


    Yuwen was dazzling with an incredible look. Even he was still in the realm of nine cuts at one breath. Nanmen Feng succeeded.


    "You can achieve nine cuts. What''s impossible for me to succeed." Nanmen Feng disdained.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Wenyao looked cold.


    "What if I say you''re not as good as me?"


    Nanmen Feng said directly.


    Shua


    A word stirred thousands of waves.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are so presumptuous. What is the identity and strength of the deputy hall Lord? How dare you talk to him like this." the hundred mile Yufeng class scolded.


    "You don''t dare, I dare. I don''t pay attention to the deputy hall Lord. If I don''t accept it, I can fight!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Baili Yufeng road.


    "What a fanatic of Nanmen family. Do you think you can provoke me by mastering one breath and ten cuts?" Yu Wenyao broke a mouthful and then said: "I don''t pay attention to Tianjie intermediate martial arts."


    Although the words were arrogant, everyone nodded.


    The level of the deputy hall leader is the combat power of mastering the advanced martial arts skills of the heaven level. I came here to feel that one breath and ten cuts are just for the stronger one breath and one hundred cuts on the second level.


    Nanmen Feng wants to challenge Yu Wenyao with one breath and ten cuts, which is obviously not qualified.


    "Don''t forget, Nanmen maple and sword meteor."


    Then a man suddenly shouted.


    "Sword meteor, you have mastered sword meteor."


    Yuwen Yao frowned, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Afraid?"


    Yu Wenyao disdained and said with a smile: "what about sword meteors? Anyone who is at the main level of the auxiliary hall doesn''t have more than two Heaven level advanced martial arts skills. I don''t pay attention to just one sword meteor, but..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenyao looked at Baili Yufeng again and said, "wait until you win Baili Yufeng outside. I''m the combat power of the deputy hall Lord. You can''t challenge if you want to challenge. In the future, some people will teach you how to behave!"


    "The deputy hall leader is right. You just beat me in this fighting space and haven''t competed with me. After you go out, wait for my war!" Baili Yufeng said sternly.


    "In addition, the Tianxiong hall officially announced that it would block the maple at the south gate."


    After the voice fell, Yu Wenyao''s body disappeared into the fighting space.


    Block Nanmen Maple


    The news soon spread throughout the thirty-six halls of the whole clan.


    Although many people have never heard of the name of Nanmen maple, they write it down silently.


    Unless they want to offend Tianxiong hall, they will never have anything to do with this South Gate maple.


    In the evening, Nanmen Maple also left the fighting space.


    After wielding the sword meteor and one breath and ten cuts, there are two more martial patterns in his strange cave.


    However, there was no life force for the time being, so he had to keep it first.


    "South Gate maple, Youlan hall mainly sees you!"


    Just then Mu Waner came to the maple gate of the south gate, with a low tone.


    "I see!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and walked to the hall.


    "Maple in the south gate, the leader of Youlan hall has always been soft hearted. If you can beg her, maybe..." Mu Waner seemed to know something and whispered a reminder when she reached the gate.


    Nanmenfeng just smiled and didn''t answer. Then he entered the hall.


    In addition to Youlan, there is nanmenkang in the hall.


    "Temple Lord, tell him our decision."


    As soon as nanmenfeng came in, nanmenkang took a hurried language airway.


    Youlan frowned. After a long time, she looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, do you think you did the right thing today?"


    "Temple Lord, do you still want to give him a chance?"


    Before Nanmen Feng answered, Nanmen Kang shouted.


    "If he knows his mistake, I''ll give him this chance. After all, I brought him back myself." you lanning said.


    "You..."


    Nanmen is gnashing his teeth.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Suddenly, I only heard Nanmen Feng smile.


    "See, he doesn''t appreciate it at all. Let''s make a decision, temple Lord." a glimmer of joy flashed in nanmenkang''s eyes.


    "Hey..."


    Youlan sighed, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    "Nanmen Feng, when I took you from Longmen island to Tianhui hall, I wanted to..."


    "Needless to say, do you want me to leave Tianhui hall?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "Why don''t you ask, Nanmen Feng? Hurry up. The temple of Tianhui hall can''t accommodate you." Nanmen Kang said sarcastically.


    "Nanmen Maple!"


    Behind him came Mu Waner''s charming cheers.


    "The family asked me to invite you back."


    "Go back? Why?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "It should be yuwenyao''s VIP." Mu Waner''s eyes were sad.


    "Yu Wenyao..."


    A cold light flashed in the South Gate Maple''s eyes and rushed to the family with Mu Waner.


    "Nanmen Feng, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Waner asked in a low voice on the way.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "After leaving Tianhui hall."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "can''t you practice until you enter the thirty-six hall?"


    "If you don''t enter the thirty-six hall, you can''t even enter the fighting space. How to practice martial arts, not to mention that you have got the first level inheritance of General Xiao Feng, and there will be the second level soon. It''s a pity you don''t go." Mu Waner regretted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go."


    Nanmen Feng''s expression is still indifferent.


    The battle space is just a space for the formation of an array, and the token is the medium to enter this space.


    When he saw such an array in his previous life, he didn''t know how to enter the thirty-six hall.


    In a moment, they came to a canyon.


    There are not many palaces in the valley. It can be seen that there are not many people in the South Gate family.


    "Here he is..."


    In a garden, Nanmen Kang glanced at Nanmen Maple Road.


    "Nanmen Feng, you finally came..."


    Nanmen mountain and river was smiling. After Nanmen Feng arrived, he pulled Nanmen Feng to yuwenyao and said, "this is yuwenyao, the third childe of Yuwen family. You had some holidays before, but you will be a family in the future."


    "Family, who is a family with him? South gate master, you really can climb!" Yu Wenyao looked at South Gate Maple with disdain.


    Nanmen mountain and river looked embarrassed, but Nanmen Kang looked very calm and said, "the third young master is right. It''s our Nanmen family."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to take Xiaodie. Don''t you mind." Yu Wenyao completely ignored nanmenkang.


    "This..."


    Nanmen Shanhe smiled awkwardly and said, "third childe, you and Xiaodie haven''t married yet. It''s not appropriate to take her now."


    "What''s wrong? It''s all a matter of time. Come here earlier and practice together, and your strength will be promoted faster." Yu Wenyao said unhappily.


    "Well... We''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about my nephew first. How much he offended before..."


    "Hum!"


    Yu Wenyao interrupted Nanmen mountain and river with a cold drink, and then said, "if you want me to ignore it, let him kowtow to me."


    "This..."


    The South Gate Mountain and river frowned.


    "Don''t you just kowtow, Nanmen Feng? Now the opportunity is in front of you, and you still don''t do it." Nanmen Kangpi said with a smile.


    "Kowtow should be your specialty. I don''t have these two words in nanmenfeng dictionary."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Nanmen Kang and gnashed his teeth.


    "So you don''t want to reconcile?" Yu Wenyao said with a proud head.


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "since I''m here today, I''ll tell you two things. First, your marriage with Xiaodie will be cancelled immediately. Second, a war between you and me is inevitable. Get ready!"


    As soon as he said this, all the Nanmen family present were stunned.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? Are you in charge of the affairs of Nanmen family?" Nanmen Kang roared.


    "I''m not interested in being the master of the Nanmen family, but I''m determined to be the master of Xiaodie."


    "I''m Xiaodie''s brother. I''m the master of her marriage." nanmenkang said angrily.

 Chapter 1091

    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Not worthy of


    Nanmen Kang shook his fists as if he could spit fire out of his eyes. He immediately turned and stared at Nanmen Xiaodie standing behind him and said, "Xiaodie, tell them who is your brother and who should decide your business?"


    Nanmen Xiaodie was so scared that she turned pale. The next moment, she ran behind Nanmen Feng, grabbed the corner of Nanmen Feng''s clothes and looked at Nanmen Kang timidly.


    Everyone who watched this scene was stunned.


    The answer is already obvious.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to be a brother. Stand aside and watch me perform."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Nanmen Kang, and then took Nanmen Xiaodie to Yuwen Yao.


    "Xiaodie, tell your brother, will you marry this man?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Xiaodie dared not speak, but kept shaking her head.


    "Little girl, how dare you." Yu Wenyao''s face was very ugly.


    Facing Yu Wenyao''s anger, Nanmen Feng didn''t see the Buddha. He just looked back at the people of Nanmen family: "Nanmen family, the first family under the affiliated family, but you have to use a little girl to please the Yuwen family. Is that how you become an elder and a big husband?"


    In a word, the elders and deacons turned red.


    "In the face of a dandy of the Yuwen family, you grovel like a handmaid. In this way, what is the qualification of the Nanmen family to be the fifth collateral family? Have you ever seen other collateral family owners submissive to him?"


    The loud voice echoed in the garden. The mountains and rivers in the south gate were red and bowed their heads under the eyes of the maple in the south gate.


    "Shut up, what are you..." nanmenkang roared.


    "What are you? You think you are the young master of Nanmen family, but you respect Yuwen like a God. I fought with Baili Yufeng, and you stood beside Baili Yufeng. In the face of the pressure of Yue family, your choice is to give gifts and come to the door to apologize. You should ask what your young master is in their eyes."


    "You..." Nanmen Kang''s breath was completely disordered. He pointed to Nanmen Feng and couldn''t speak.


    "With a young master like you, the Nanmen family doesn''t say what to do. They all dislike being the running dog of others."


    "You want to die!"


    The angry nanmenkang pulled out his sword on the spot and stabbed nanmenfeng.


    But nanmenfeng was still, just stretched out his hand and coagulated his fingers, and easily caught nanmenkang''s sword.


    "Your sword is as weak as your character."


    Hum


    The force of the anti earthquake came out and directly retreated the South Gate Kang earthquake by three feet.


    "None of the big families and forces in the world is achieved by flattering others and sending their daughters."


    Finally, Nanmen Maple set his eyes on Nanmen mountain and river.


    "I don''t have no women, but you have to send me a woman. I can''t help it. I''ll say it again for the last time. I''ll take Nanmen Xiaodie. If you agree or disagree, I can only tell my father truthfully."


    When Yu Wenyao finished, he looked confident and fearless.


    Everyone stopped talking, and the mountains and rivers in the South Gate clenched their teeth and clenched their fists.


    The life of the Nanmen family is very difficult. The three families jointly suppress them. Now only one fifth of the original clan resources are left. The young disciples of the family are secretly calculated. The dead are abandoned, and the strongest is the captain level.


    If not, how could he be so cowardly.


    "Father, i... I''ll go with him."


    Just then, Nanmen Xiaodie suddenly came forward.


    "I won''t allow it!"


    Nanmen Maple pulls Nanmen butterfly back with a chill in his eyes.


    "You''re going to send your Nanmen home into trouble." Yu Wenyao sneered.


    "Real gold can only be refined in deep water and fire. You can roll!"


    Get out


    Yu Wenyao''s face sank in an instant.


    "You let me go?" Yu Wen Yao snapped.


    "Yes, I, let you, get out!"


    Nanmen Feng said it very clearly, and Yu Wenyao was completely angry at the next moment.


    "Baili Yufeng, don''t you want to fight with Nanmen Feng? Let''s start now."


    Yu Wenyao glanced at the Baili Yufeng road behind him.


    "Deputy Temple Lord, I have been waiting for a long time."


    A hundred miles against the wind, he went to the South Gate maple.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Nanmen mountain and river hurried to the front road.


    "Nanmen mountain and river, are you the master of the house? Can you still decide here?" Yuwen Yao said coldly.


    "Of course I''m the master of the house, and I''m also the master here, but Nanmen Feng is right. You don''t deserve my little butterfly at all."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Yu Wenyao never thought that the mountains and rivers in the south gate would suddenly become stiff.


    "Father, what are you doing? This guy is going to bury my Nanmen family." Nanmen Kang said in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Shanhe smiled and said, "if I compromise, it''s better to fight to death. If the owner of my family can''t even protect my daughter and nephew, it will become the fifth collateral. Who will be loyal to my Nanmen family in the future."


    "Hum, your Nanmen family is a waste family. No one can protect it. Resist the wind for a hundred miles. Do it for me." Yu Wenyao said angrily.


    "Wait!"


    Nanmen mountain and river stopped again, then looked at Nanmen Kang and said, "this war brings my son Nanmen Kang."


    "I......" Nanmen Kang was stunned, with a timid look in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s you. You''re the young master of my Nanmen family. Don''t you want me to be the master?" roared Nanmen mountain and river.


    "But... But..."


    Nanmenkang retreated several steps.


    "Ha ha... Nanmenkang, I agree to fight with you. Come on, I only use 70% of my strength." Baili Yufeng sneered.


    "Captain Baili, it''s Nanmen Feng who annoys you, not me." Nanmen Kang shook his head.


    "Nanmen''s family is really a waste. They are so timid. Ha ha..." Yu Wenyao laughed.


    "Yuwen, deputy hall leader, how can you say that? I have no quarrel with you, and I am respectful to you."


    Nanmen Kang looked at Yu Wenyao in disbelief. Just last night, he was still standing at the head of Baili Yufeng. He thought Yu Wenyao would be nice to himself, but he didn''t expect to be humiliated now.


    "Isn''t it the first World War? The big deal is death. What''s to be afraid of? You''re so cowardly if you don''t go to the south gate!" the South Gate shouted angrily at the South Gate Kang.


    "Well... You go, i... I''m not his opponent..."


    As soon as he said this, Nanmen mountain and river immediately sighed, and other elders bowed their heads one after another.


    The young master was afraid of being like this.


    The Nanmen family lost their face.


    "Ha ha..."


    The laughter of Baili Yufeng was even greater.


    "Have you finished laughing?"


    Suddenly, I only heard Nanmen Maple whisper.


    The laughter of Baili Yufeng stopped impressively. In the face of Nanmen maple, there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    "If he doesn''t dare fight with you, then I will fight with you. This battle is divided between victory and defeat and life and death!"


    Both victory and death!


    The whole audience was solemn, and the hundred Li Yufeng looked low.


    At most, a victory or defeat war is a humiliation, but a life and death war is to fight with your life.


    He''s scared!


    Everyone at the South Gate raised their heads and looked a little excited.


    This is what the children of a big family should have.


    "The battle of life and death is the battle of life and death. I took it for Baili Yufeng."


    Before Baili Yufeng answered, Yu Wenyao waved his hand and walked out.


    Baili Yufeng''s face is gloomy. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger. He has no choice but to fight a war.


    In a moment, they came to the martial arts arena outside.


    "Baili Yufeng is a battle of life and death. Either he dies or you die. If you survive, I will let you enter the core of my Yuwen family and give you a chance to enter Shenbing island." Yuwen Yao looked at Baili Yufeng.


    Baili Yufeng took a deep breath after listening.


    "Nanmen maple, you will be my stepping stone on the road to the strong."


    With a cold drink, the timidity in the eyes of Baili Yufeng has disappeared, replaced by a trace of madness.


    Either kill Nanmen Feng and become yuwenyao''s confidant, with unlimited future, or die here.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t even have the qualification to be my stepping stone."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently, and his face was ancient. The battle to release Buddha was nothing at all for him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, he was stunned. The next moment, his body suddenly became higher. Although it was still human, it reached a foot high.


    Then his hands began to change and turned into huge arms with black hair.


    "This is the second form of the scarlet dragon beast. I didn''t expect him to improve again." Nanmen Fanfan exclaimed. Before that, Baili Yufeng had five layers of blood, but he hadn''t opened the second form yet.


    It''s on now!


    A crack in the middle of the eyebrow slowly opened, and the next moment a red light burst out. Almost at the same time, the light hit the wind for hundreds of miles.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Baili Yufeng flew backwards. After landing, his chest was blackened.


    "Is it done?"


    Everyone at the south gate looked excitedly.


    But the next moment they were desperate. They saw only a few coughs from the wind, and then stood up with a thick color of excitement in their eyes.


    He, carry it.


    This means that he will kill Nanmen Feng.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    The laughter grew louder and louder, and the momentum of hundred miles against the wind reached its peak.


    "Nanmen Feng, I said earlier that your dead eye can''t kill me. Now, you''re desperate, ha ha..."


    "Almost!"


    Nanmen Feng was really disappointed. It seemed that the power of the dead eye could only kill Lingzi with a power of less than 6 million jin.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the dragon scale and body.


    "Now, you die slowly in despair."


    The excited Baili Yufeng walked towards the South Gate Maple step by step, like a giant.


    The scarlet dragon is the most powerful among all the Dragon beasts. At the same time, the scarlet dragon is also famous for its strength and cruelty among the fierce beasts.


    Nanmen Maple remembers that in the list of disaster level fierce animals in the world of heaven, the ancient fierce scarlet ranked third, and wherever it went was a disaster.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you afraid?"


    Bai liyufeng smiled as he walked. At the moment, he was fearless.


    Until he reached three feet in front of Nanmen maple, he suddenly took an arrow step and hit Nanmen Maple''s head with a huge fist.


    At such a close distance, there is almost no possibility of avoiding.


    "Die, Nanmen Maple!" Nanmen Kang shouted in a low voice, with excitement in his eyes.


    In contrast, the rest of the Nanmen family couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    The eye of the dead line didn''t kill the hundred miles to resist the wind, so they were desperate.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a loud noise made everyone open their eyes again.


    "This..." the mountain and river in the South Gate exclaimed, and then there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng blocked his fist against the wind with his palm, and the huge fist and small palm were in mid air.

 Chapter 1092

    "How could..."


    Baili Yufeng looked at Nanmen Feng in horror. His fist had a power of more than 8 million kilograms. How could a four layer blood owner stop it.


    "Do you think I have only dead eye?"


    The maple in the South Gate smiled coldly. At the next moment, his body flashed, and his fist roared hundreds of miles against the wind.


    Baili Yufeng quickly put his hands together in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    The collision sound sounded, and the huge body of Baili Yufeng retreated a few steps.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, Nanmen Feng''s fist came like a storm, and each blow happened to fall on Baili Yufeng''s hand.


    He could directly hit the head of the wind, but he didn''t do that.


    Poof


    After dozens of punches, Baili Yufeng vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Counterattack." Yu Wenyao shouted anxiously.


    But under the dense fists of maple in the south gate, Yufeng has no chance to change his shape.


    Boom!


    Until the 16th fist, just listen to the click, and the arm of Baili Yufeng is broken.


    The next second, Baili Yufeng fell to the ground, and his broken hands could not support him.


    The outcome is divided.


    But life and death are not decided


    The scene was silent. Both Yu Wenyao and Nanmen family were in a short absence.


    "We won, we won."


    Suddenly the South Gate shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Nanmen mountain and river also burst into laughter.


    After years of frustration, he finally had a chance to be proud.


    The disciples of Nanmen family won!


    "I was careless. I was careless. Nanmen Feng, you are not my opponent at all. I was defeated by you because of my carelessness. I have the ability to fight after I recover." Baili Yufeng shouted loudly.


    "Fight again?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "you have no chance. Now it''s time to distinguish between life and death."


    Then Nanmen Feng took out the broken killing knife.


    "Hum, you dare to kill in front of me."


    With a cold drink, Yu Wenyao stood in front of the hundred Li Yufeng.


    "You want his life?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "I want him to live and die. It''s not your turn to question." Yuwen Yao said coldly.


    "Really, you don''t see where this is. You can''t go by yourself at that time."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, the elders and deacons around instinctively took a step forward and looked at Yu Wenyao coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Yu Wenyao was finally afraid. After all, this is the South Gate family.


    "Nanmen mountain and river, how dare you connive at your subordinates to offend me?" Yuwen Yao said fiercely.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, I only heard a Palestinian applause.


    It was Nanmen Feng who shot!


    The scene stunned everyone.


    Nanmen Feng slapped the third childe of Yuwen family


    "Crazy, you''re crazy..."


    Nanmenkang was terrified.


    "You... You..."


    Yu Wenyao was even more angry and speechless.


    "You yuwenyao are just the third son of Yuwen family. When you see the owner of my Nanmen family, you dare to call him by his name. Don''t you know what to call?" Nanmen Feng said coldly.


    "You dare to hit me in the face, you..."


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face directly fanned Yu Wenyao to Baili Yufeng.


    "I ask you, do you know what to call?" Nanmen Feng walked to yuwenyao with a cold voice.


    Yu Wenyao clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. After looking around, his eyes showed fear.


    He, dare not resist!


    "Nanmen... Nanmen master." yuwenyao looked at the mountain and river road of Nanmen.


    "Did you see the same attitude of the Yue family owner?" Nanmen Feng stepped forward again, his eyes sharp.


    Yu Wenyao immediately retreated, then arched his hand at the mountain and river of the south gate and said, "see the master of the south gate!"


    After all, who dares to be an elder of the Nanmen family is not ready to face the four collateral factions.


    "But he has offended the Yuwen family to death. How can we become the fifth largest collateral family? He is a sinner." Nanmen Kang shouted.


    "How dare you ask the young family leader? Do you please Yu Wenyao? Have they ever returned our martial arts resources to us, or have they stopped suppressing our Nanmen family?"


    "Since we announced that we would become the fifth collateral family, we have long been incompatible with the three of them. The Yuwen family will not become the second Xie family."


    Nanmenkang''s words soon aroused everyone''s Crusade.


    "Kang''er, go back and practice well. I''ll wait for you as the young master. You''re not suitable for this position now."


    Nanmen Shanhe sighed with disappointment and remorse in his eyes. Nanmen Kang has the greatest responsibility. If he were tough, Nanmen Kang would be so weak.


    "Father, you... You did it for an outsider..."


    Nanmenkang stared at nanmenfeng with a deep hatred in his eyes. He didn''t leave angrily until three minutes later.


    "Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son. Maybe Nanmen maple is suitable to be a young master." after Nanmen Kang left, Nanmen Shanhe sighed.


    "I''m not interested in the position of young family leader. I can''t do this today because of Xiaodie."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at Xiaodie with a trace of pity.


    He had only brother and no sister in his previous life, and the same was true before he met Xiaodie in this life.


    Dragon beast island and his party made him completely like this lovely sister.


    "Just like your father."


    An elder nodded with appreciation in his eyes. Then he looked back at Mu Waner and said, "my Waner is still unmarried. I don''t know..."


    "Grandpa, you..."


    Mu Waner''s face was crimson. She soon understood what his grandfather thought.


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding. Let''s talk about what to do next. I suggest that our strategy for the three families should be changed." Grandpa Mu Waner said quietly.


    "We old guys are not afraid of anything, but the younger generation..."


    "Yes, once we completely tear the skin with them, the pressure on the Xie family will be greater. At that time, they may not be taking in our children of the South Gate family in the 36th hall, so..."


    "Unless our Nanmen children can occupy a hall!"


    Speaking of this, people couldn''t help turning their eyes to Nanmen Feng.


    "Unfortunately, the dragon and beast form of Nanmen maple, otherwise it may become one of the 36 hall owners in less than half a year."


    "Yes..."


    Everyone felt sorry.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t refute anything.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? The top priority is to find a temple for nanmenfeng to practice. He has been swept out of the Tianhui temple." Mu Waner hurried.


    "I''ll tell my wife, maybe she can help." the mountain river in Nanmen frowned.


    "No, I have my own way. In addition, I make a request!" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "If you have any request, just say it." Nanmen mountain and river road.


    "I need some materials."


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng took out the list of materials he had already made.


    "Immortal grass, high-grade Kui wood, Tianxing tough iron and five-grade Jiaolong tendons are all high-value materials. What do you want these materials for?" the mountain and river in Nanmen surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t need to give me materials directly. Just have their news and tell me."


    "Don''t worry, Nanmen maple, we will naturally do our best, but there is little hope." Nanmen Shanhe shook his head.


    "You can rest assured that in exchange, the Nanmen family will have a hall soon!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and walked out.


    "Have a temple!"


    Everyone looked frightened, but then shook their heads.


    If nanmenfeng doesn''t integrate longan blood, he may believe that they may have a hall in the near future.


    But now Nanmen Maple


    "What a pity..."


    The elder Mu sighed, and his eyes were full of regret.


    When he left Xia''s house, it was already dark. Nanmen Feng was not going to the Deacon''s house, but found a place at random. He didn''t leave for the Deacon''s house until the next morning.


    Along the way, almost all the people met were talking about fighting space, and he became one of the topics of everyone.


    However, what happened at Nanmen''s house is obviously unknown to everyone.


    The Nanmen family will not spread, and it is impossible for Yu Wenyao to tell such a scandal.


    Soon he arrived at the Deacon''s house.


    The Deacon on duty was deacon Lin last time. When he saw him, his face changed and he seemed very scared.


    "I said Nanmen Feng, you still want the yuan of life. If I were you, I would give up. The treasure is better than life." deacon Lin looked at Nanmen Feng and shook his head.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "then I ask you, with my current identity and combat power, can I get the first-class life yuan?"


    "This... Naturally, but..."


    "Nothing, but I won''t want what doesn''t belong to me, but I will never give up what belongs to me." Nanmen Feng interrupted deacon Lin.


    "But I really don''t. now there are only some unimportant cultivation resources in the Deacon''s house. You can only go to Yue''s house for treasures such as first-class life yuan..."


    "Yuejia?"


    "Yes, although this level of life yuan belongs to the imperial clan, it belongs to the Yue family."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and immediately turned away.


    "Where are you going?" deacon Lin wondered.


    "Naturally, I went to Yue''s house."


    Yuejia!


    Deacon Lin swallowed his saliva and his face was as white as snow.


    "You are..."


    Speaking of this, the Deacon Lin secretly smacked his tongue. Seeing that the South Gate Maple was ready to go again, he hurried forward and stopped and said, "you don''t have to go to Yue''s house if you want to find Yue''s third master. He is on duty in the Deacon''s house and specializes in managing cultivation resources. He will come later."


    "What about the wind?"


    Suddenly, Mu Waner and Nanmen came in.


    Hundred miles against the wind


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Why are you here?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Just heard what deacon Lin said." the South Gate whispered.


    "I heard that Yu Wenyao is engaged to your Nanmen family again. As Yu Wenyao''s subordinate, Baili Yufeng will naturally give you water, which can''t count." the young man still spoke.


    "Yes, that''s it. Nanmen Feng, you can go."


    The third master glanced at the maple in the south gate, and then walked to the hall. As he walked, he said, "blade, your task has been completed very well this month. As the steward of the Yue family, I will reward you. Each of you can get a star gathering pill!"


    "The trees enjoy the cool. This is the benefit of our big family. Thank you, Third Master."


    The blade said and glanced at the maple in the south gate.


    "Are you the captain of the blade team?" Nanmen Feng suddenly asked.


    "Now that you know my name, don''t go away. You should know that if this were not the Deacon''s house, you would be lying on the ground." the blade said coldly.


    Nanmen Feng just smiled and said, "I heard you ranked 49th in the ladder captain list."


    "Wrong. I beat you on the 48th day yesterday. Now I''m the 48th. Boy, this is beyond your reach."

 Chapter 1093

    "You are the top 50 of the captain level and the Vietnamese family. You won''t release water in the first war between you and me, will you?"


    As soon as he said this, the blade and others stopped. Mu Waner and Nanmen especially grew up.


    Is this a challenge?


    "What are you talking about?"


    The blade turned back and stared at the Maple Road of the south gate.


    "Since you said that my captain level was released by others, you and I will fight today to see if my captain level is really in vain." Nanmen Feng''s expression remained unchanged and his mouth was still smiling.


    "It seems that the limelight these days has made you too confident to challenge me."


    The blade showed disdain, and then looked at the third master Yue and said, "Third Master, wait for me for a moment. After I solve him, I will come to receive the reward."


    The third master nodded with a smile and said, "since he dares to challenge you, you will fight with him. Of course, fighting can''t avoid things like disability. You don''t have to worry."


    "I see, Third Master."


    The blade smiled strangely, pointed to the center of the yard and said, "I usually choose to fight with people in the martial arts arena, but you are really not qualified. If you make it too grand, you will lose my face. Here you are."


    "Captain, even if he really wins the hundred mile Yufeng, he is only a rookie after 100. Why do you want to fight? I su er can solve him for you." the man who claimed to be su er said confidently.


    "That''s true. Although you are my vice captain, your combat effectiveness is at the captain level, and you are in the top 100. You can really win him easily, so you can win him!"


    Blade nodded and asked his little brother to beat Nanmen Feng, so that he would have more face.


    "Nanmen Feng, come and get beaten."


    Su er said and walked to the middle of the yard.


    "Nanmen Feng, do you really want to fight? This guy is better than Baili against the wind." Mu Waner said nervously.


    "If you want to fight, what does it have to do with how strong he is?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and walked to su er.


    "This guy..."


    The south gate is very special. Ordinary people challenge it step by step online. The South Gate maple is good. It challenges the top 100 directly from more than 140 lives.


    "This guy can''t infer with common sense. Let''s watch." Mu Waner said in a deep voice, with expectation in her eyes.


    "Arrogant and arrogant thing, today you uncle su er will teach you to be a man." su er looked at Nanmen Feng disdainfully.


    "Are you sure you want to be alone?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at su er and smiled.


    "No, are there still two people?"


    "I suggest your team go together. Maybe it''s interesting."


    A team, go together


    Mu Waner and Nanmen Fanfan took a breath.


    I''ve never seen anyone so crazy.


    "If you want to be happy, I''ll make you speechless later."


    Su er''s face was cold. He had already figured out how to teach Nanmen Feng a lesson.


    Palm, must palm, palm to speechless.


    "Go ahead and waste some time with this rookie," urged the blade.


    "I see, captain. I''ll deal with him now."


    When the words were closed, su er took a deep breath, and then directly opened the power of blood.


    Two snake heads appeared on the shoulder of the blade. Each snake head vomited bright red letters, which was very penetrating.


    "Double headed snake dragon beast, Nanmen maple, you should be careful not to be bitten by him." Mu Waner said nervously.


    "Be careful? What''s the use of being careful."


    Su er disdained to smile. He was like a snake crossing the ground. At the next moment, two snake heads rushed to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng immediately took out the broken killing knife, then waved it and cut it at the snake head. Just listen to Dang, the two snake heads were nothing at all.


    "Ignorant thing, this is the form of dragon and beast. Go to hell!"


    Su er''s face became more disdainful. Then he saw that the snake head suddenly grew longer, flew out of his shoulder, and split into left and right directions to attack Nanmen maple.


    He himself made a sneak attack from the front, and the Dharma sword in his hand was cold.


    "Ice fire seal!"


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved, and the ice fire method in his palm flashed. Then he opened his hands and caught the snake''s head in an instant.


    Click!


    The snake head of the right hand is frozen, and the white flame of the left hand wraps the snake head.


    Ice and fire!


    At the same time, a golden seal flew out of his chest and directly blew su er away.


    "This..."


    The blade was stunned. Some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Now I have a few moves with you personally. If you can hold on to me for ten minutes, I will count you as a real captain."


    Hold on for ten minutes


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "you''re not hurt."


    "Of course not, just dragon beast island is not qualified to hurt me." the blade said proudly.


    "Not ten minutes, just one minute."


    One minute


    "Boy, you''re really shameless. You want to be a captain for one minute. Do you think it''s so easy to be a captain?" the less the group disdained.


    "You misunderstood. I said one minute is to solve him in one minute. If it exceeds one minute, I will lose!"


    More than a minute, I lose


    As soon as he said this, the blade was furious.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Don''t say it for a minute. I can solve you with one move."


    The voice fell, and the blade suddenly took a deep breath. The next moment, a pair of wings grew behind.


    This is a pair of black wings. The feathers are made of steel with extremely sharp edges.


    "This is the wing of pterosaur." Nanmen Fanfan exclaimed.


    "It''s not easy now. The pterosaur''s wings are hard and sharp, and the blade with wings is faster. Nanmen maple is afraid..."


    South Gate Wan''er was talking when she saw a pair of wings behind South Gate Feng.


    This was the first time he saw the fighting spirit of Nanmen maple. He was stunned.


    "The breath of the war soul, how can his war soul be like this, just like real wings."


    "Where are the wings? Aren''t they weapons?"


    Both were shocked.


    "Hum, how can a mere winged fighting soul compare with my real wings? Tremble, little mole ant!"


    With the blade in the form of pterosaur, he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon Wing fighting soul of Nanmen Maple at all. After that, he jumped up and took off into the air.


    The South Gate Maple also flew into the air, and the two put the battlefield on the sky.


    "Dare to compare with me, pterosaur can fly 3000 meters high. You can come up with the ability..."


    With that, the blade rushed straight into the sky again.


    Martial artists can fly, but the altitude is limited, because the more upward the pressure will be greater, and at the same time, they will encounter the terrible vigorous wind.


    Generally, martial artists keep flying below 100 meters, and even if necessary, they can''t go above 1000 meters.


    Only with such wings can we maintain balance at an altitude of kilometers without danger.


    And 3000 meters is the first layer of cloud.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the blade with envy. Even yuebuqun was the same. Although he was a military general, he didn''t have wings and couldn''t go so high.


    "Nanmen maple, if you have the ability, come up and fight with me." the blade overlooks Nanmen maple in the sky.


    "As you wish!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, and then his body rushed into the air like a sharp sword. Just a few breathing skills came in front of the blade.


    "You..."


    The blade was stunned and was obviously surprised by the speed.


    "Do you want to keep going up?" asked Nanmen Feng with a smile.


    "Up, up. Can you compare with my pterosaur form?"


    The blade clenched his teeth and flapped his wings again to fly into the air, but this time it was much slower.


    Nanmen Maple also jumped up, parallel to the blade and slowly upward.


    Within a moment, the height had risen to 4000 meters, and the blade''s face became paler and paler. The pressure from above doubled his speed again.


    On the contrary, Nanmen Maple''s face is still calm and doesn''t seem to feel the pressure.


    Hula


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the air, and the shape of the blade couldn''t help swinging back, and soon deviated from its direction.


    Vigorous wind


    This level of vigorous wind is not enough to hurt the spirit son with blood power, but the strong wind is enough to make the martial artist unable to maintain balance.


    "Still going up?" shouted Nanmen Feng.


    Up


    The blade looks pale. Now he has been blown around by the vigorous wind. Let alone upward, it''s good to be able to stabilize his body.


    "Hum, we compare the combat power, not who flies high. We have the ability to fight down!"


    With that, the blade fell and recovered to a height of 3000 meters.


    "It''s you who said the last war, and it''s you who said the next war. Where are you going to fight?" Nanmen Feng looked at the blade with some mockery.


    "Don''t show your tongue. You''ll know it later."


    The angry blade whirled violently, and then countless sharp feathers were shot from the wings behind him.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. The Dragon Wing just stirred up gently, and then a sword appeared in the air.


    The sword blows all the feathers away. The shocked blade quickly stops and takes back the feathers on the wings.


    "Let me show you the melee ability of my pterosaur form!"


    The blade immediately changed its tactics and flashed close to the South Gate maple, and its sharp wings rowed to the throat of the South Gate maple.


    The South Gate Maple just tilted back slightly and easily avoided the blow, and then the wings swept to the blade behind him.


    Dangdang


    Their wings collided rapidly in the air. They collided hundreds of times in just 30 seconds.


    Wow


    Countless steel feathers fell from the sky like rain.


    Along with the falling blade himself.


    "This..."


    Below, everyone was stunned.


    I saw that there were no wings on the blade at this time, only the two bare iron bones behind me, and the feathers on them had all disappeared, like a plucked rooster.


    The blade didn''t run until it fell to ten feet. Zhenyuan fell slowly.


    "You... You are not the soul of war."


    The blade looked at the Maple Road at the South Gate in horror.


    "If you say no, it''s not good." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Blade, don''t be frightened by his wings. Don''t forget that you are a body with five layers of blood. He has only four layers."


    At this time, the less the group whispers.


    The blade was suddenly stunned. Then he regained his consciousness and immediately clenched his fist and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    "Power..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and went away with the fist of the blade.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided with each other in the air. In the blink of an eye, the blade was directly blasted away and directly hit a hole in the hall.


    For a time, the Vietnamese side was stunned.


    The power of five layers of blood was directly blown away by the power of four layers of blood.


    Li juekong, who is a stronger deputy hall leader than Yu Wenyao, ranks 54th in the combat power of the deputy hall leader of the ladder list, and Yu Wenyao is only 77th!


    "What do you mean?" the less the crowd disliked.

 Chapter 1094

    "Since he is already the captain level, we will abide by the rules. However, Third Master, you are noble. He is not qualified to let you hand over the yuan of life. Let me give it to him."


    Speaking of this, Li juekong winked at Yue buqun.


    Yue buqun immediately took a breath, then took out a small exquisite box and handed it to Li Jue Kong.


    Li juekong opened the box on the spot and saw a small milky stone in it.


    At the next moment, a strong breath of life filled the audience, which made everyone take a deep breath.


    "The first level of life is here. Don''t say we didn''t give it to you."


    With that, Li Jue Kong closed the box, and then slapped it on the box.


    Whoosh!


    The box flew to Nanmen maple and was picked up by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Fanfan and Mu Waner frowned tightly. They always felt something wrong. When they looked at Li Jue Kong, they saw that Li Jue was playing with the yuan of life with empty hands, and then they included it in the storage ring in front of everyone.


    The box of Nanmen maple is empty, with a hole below it.


    Obviously, Li juekong had robbed the yuan of life just when he started.


    "Li Jue Kong, how dare you rob the yuan of life in broad daylight?" the south gate was very angry.


    "Snatch? Who saw me snatch? I have given him the yuan of life. Don''t wrong good people..."


    As soon as he said this, the family laughed.


    "Yes, the yuan of life has been given to Nanmen Feng. We didn''t see Lord Li snatch the yuan of life."


    "The south gate is extraordinary. Don''t wrong our deputy hall Lord. Our deputy hall Lord is a good man and is most willing to help others."


    "Yes, who saw our vice hall Lord rob you of the yuan of life? It has been given to you, ha ha..."


    Coax laughter resounded through the courtyard, but the South Gate Maple was silent.


    "Well, Nanmen Feng, you''ve got something for you. You can roll away." the less the group sneered, Li juekong''s skill undoubtedly made him angry.


    Even if the master is investigated in the end, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I heard that the effect will be reduced by more than half when I take the first level life yuan for the second time. Do you think I''m wasting it?" Li Jue Kong smiled at the crowd.


    "No waste, no waste. Of course, good things are for genius. For waste, that''s waste."


    "Yes, deputy hall leader, I think you might as well take the yuan of life immediately. Even if you increase your physical strength by 100 kg, it''s better than taking some waste..."


    As they spoke, they surrounded Li juekong and walked out of the hospital.


    Halfway through, Li Jue Kong suddenly looked back at Nanmen Feng and said, "aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you talk now? Are you afraid of me?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "my goal is not you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li juekong laughed heartily.


    "You still have some brains. You didn''t come to challenge me. Of course, I''m not interested in teaching you a lesson, but I''m very unhappy that you hurt the blade. Within seven days, offer 360 Star coins, otherwise you will face the punishment of my heaven Sin Temple."


    With that, Li Jue Kong strode away.


    "It''s really a lion''s big mouth. We don''t have to worry about him, Nanmen maple." Nanmen special airway.


    "Regardless of him..."


    The maple in the south gate looked cold.


    With Li Jue Kong''s strength, he is naturally not afraid, but Li Jue Kong also has the hall master level. Now he has some difficulties to challenge the hall master level directly.


    Just a little time, he will let Li Jue Kong know what his goal is.


    "The less the group, prepare the yuan of life, and I will come again soon!"


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and left.


    "You can''t get anything." Yue buqun shouted in the hall.


    "I''m really deceiving people. I''ll go to the family now and tell my uncle about it."


    The South Gate of the road is very angry.


    "Don''t go yet. Even if the master reports this to the imperial clan, he can''t tell the more not the group. He will certainly put the responsibility on Li juekong, and the clan will generally turn a blind eye to the struggle of the younger generation." Mu Waner shook her head.


    "Then there''s no way?" said the south gate.


    "Unless Nanmen maple is stronger than Li Jue Kong, the imperial clan will not stand on the side of Nanmen maple."


    Mu Waner said, Nanmen Fanfan stopped talking, and they both looked at Nanmen maple.


    "Go back to the Tianhui hall first. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Outside the Deacon hall, Nanmen Feng and Mu Waner said goodbye.


    After wandering around seven star island for a while, he chose his temporary residence in a purple bamboo forest.


    After cleaning up casually, he took out his Lingzi token.


    After gambling with Baili Yufeng, the star coins on his token have reached more than 350.


    But now he doesn''t come to count the stars, but to change the array in the token.


    There is a small array hidden in the token, which is connected to the fighting space.


    But at the moment, the array obviously didn''t work because he was in the purple bamboo forest and not in the thirty sixth hall.


    The clan Lingzi can only enter the fighting space in the thirty-six hall. The reason is that the thirty-six hall is the array base of the fighting space. The small array in the token can sense the array base and let him enter the fighting space.


    But this is not absolute. You know, many deacons of the clan can also enter the fighting space in the Deacon hall.


    The reason is actually very simple. The Deacon''s tokens are different. Their array level is higher. Even if people are far away in the Deacon hall, they can sense the array base.


    So he only needs to raise the array level of his token one level higher.


    After carefully analyzing the array in the token, he smiled.


    This is a very simple holy array, which can be changed with a little change.


    Immediately he held the token in his hand, his consciousness condensed on the token, and forcibly changed his array with his not very strong spiritual strength.


    Spiritual power is the power extended after the soul becomes stronger. Now his soul is very weak, and his active spiritual power is also very limited.


    "Isn''t this Nanmen Maple? He was blocked by the temple of heavenly sin and the temple of heavenly heroes. How can he enter the fighting space?"


    "Which temple is so brave to take him in?"


    "If you dare to take him in, you will never see his strength. I guess he should be huitianhui Hall..."


    Everyone was talking, and their voices became louder and louder. Soon they startled the people on the floating platform.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Yu Wenyao, who was feeling in front, shouted loudly. When he saw the South Gate maple, he was stunned, and then he was angry.


    "Boy, tell me, which temple is it?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Yu Wenyao. The clan had 36 halls. As long as he didn''t say, no one knew how he came in.


    "If you don''t say it, I will directly annihilate your illusory body. I will annihilate it once."


    With that, Yu Wenyao went to the South Gate maple.


    If it had been put in the past, he would have kept his identity and didn''t do it to Nanmen Feng, but after being slapped by Nanmen Feng, he vowed to do it directly as long as he saw Nanmen Feng.


    "Hum..."


    Only at this time, there was a wave in the martial arts ball that had been upgraded to pink in the air. Li Jue Kong flew out of the martial arts ball with a look of ecstasy.


    "One breath 76 cuts, Yu Wenyao, I''m ten cuts ahead of you. You don''t have a chance this round." Li Jue Kong laughed repeatedly, and then paused again.


    "I don''t have time to compare with you now."


    Yu Wenyao glanced at Li Jue Kong.


    "It''s the little trash here, young master Yuwen. You''re the son of the Yuwen family. I''m far inferior to you in terms of identity, but in terms of prestige... Tut tut..." Li Jue Kong smiled.


    "Prestige, what prestige do you have." yuwenyao is a little unconvinced. In terms of strength, he is dozens of inferior to Li Jue Kong, but as the childe of Yuwen family, he is much higher than Li Jue Kong.


    "At least this little loser is very afraid of me. You must have heard about yesterday. It''s you, young master Yuwen. As you, you have to fight him to frighten him, alas..."


    Li Jue Kong became more and more interested, and his face turned black when he heard Yu Wenyao.


    It''s really a shame that a young master of the four collateral families should rely on force to deter a spiritual son.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''ll give you a chance. Now bow your head and admit your mistake in front of everyone, or you will understand the consequences." Yu Wenyao snapped at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about Yu Wenyao at all, but felt it for himself.


    The power of the second layer of qianjue chop is dozens of times higher than that of the first layer. It soars directly from one interest and ten cuts to one interest and one hundred cuts.


    He estimated that this martial art had reached the level of advanced martial arts of the upper heaven level.


    "It seems that in the hundreds of years since I was away, both the upper and lower circles have made progress in martial arts..."


    He was both excited and anxious at the thought.


    Excited, every progress in martial arts represents a step closer to the divine realm. Anxious is that he has lost hundreds of years in vain. I''m afraid his former opponents and even subordinates have exceeded his original level.


    "Speak to me!"


    Yu Wenyao roared.


    Nanmen Feng still ignored, but someone spoke outside the floating platform.


    "This is the place where martial arts inheritance platform feels. If you have gratitude and resentment, go to another place to solve it."


    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention, and the next moment the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "It''s childe Xia and Miss Xia, and the owner of Youlan hall!"


    On a white cloud stood a man and two women.


    Nanmen Feng also glanced, and found that he knew all three.


    Childe Xia is the leading Lingzi, named Xia Junlin, who was first seen in Tiangang Wu mansion of Wulong kingdom.


    As for Miss Xia, it was duanmuqing who was saved by him on Dragon beast island.


    At first, he thought that the identity difference between Xia Junlin and popular people was not very big. Now it seems that the gap is huge.


    "See you, Miss Xia, childe Xia and the owner of Youlan hall!"


    Everyone got up and bowed to the three, but the South Gate Maple was still sitting.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Junlin frowned and his eyes stopped on Nanmen maple. At this time, Nanmen Maple was too conspicuous.


    "Little waste, don''t get up and salute quickly. Do you know the rules?" Li Jue Kong stared at the Maple Road at the south gate.


    Nanmen Fengfang Buddha didn''t hear it.


    "You little trash, can''t you hear me? Is it Li Jue Kong talking again?"


    Li juekong''s face was cold. He was sure that nanmenfeng was very afraid of himself. At this time, he naturally wanted to show it.


    However, this time, Nanmen Maple still didn''t make a sound.


    "It seems that I have to educate you."


    Li juekong felt that he had lost all his face and immediately walked to Nanmen maple.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, a soft drink came from duanmuqing.


    "Miss, I don''t know how to behave. I must teach you a lesson." Li juekong arched his hand.

 Chapter 1095

    "The clan has never said that they must salute when they see us. He has done nothing wrong, and you don''t have to do so. What should we do? We''re here just to see General Xiao''s inheritance."


    Duanmuqing said and fell on the floating platform.


    Although nanmenfeng ignored Li juekong, he also found that duanmuqing was the highest of the three.


    "Sister, what do you think of this martial art?"


    Xia Junlin asked beside duanmuqing.


    "This martial art is superior among the advanced martial arts of the heaven level. It''s powerful. I''m afraid even the family''s Sihe glass Sabre can''t match it." duanmuqing said with a heavy face.


    "Sihe glazed knife is one of the three advanced martial arts of the family. It can''t compare with it?"


    Xia Junlin was a little surprised, and then he looked carefully.


    Behind them, Youlan quietly came to Nanmen Feng.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Youlan whispered.


    "Why do you want to go?" Nanmen Feng wondered.


    "Now that Miss Xia doesn''t care about you, it doesn''t mean that others don''t bother you after he leaves. You''re really too publicity. Can''t you keep a low profile?" Youlan said.


    "What about Miss Bing Xin? She is the Pearl of our Xia clan. Who can capture her heart..."


    Everyone whispered and whispered. When it came to duanmuqing, everyone couldn''t help showing their love.


    Now nanmenfeng finally knows that duanmuqing is the granddaughter of the patriarch of the Xia family. Her teacher is the famous actress of Star Alliance, Jiang shuilinglong. At the same time, her grandmother is a big figure in the headquarters of Star Alliance.


    It can be said that she is a proud girl with thousands of favors!


    "It''s a pity that all three of us repair swords, otherwise we can have a try."


    Duanmuqing then looked back at all the Lingzi, and then said, "my teacher, general Shui Linglong, once said that General Xiao Feng is the strongest star general in the Star Alliance. He is very hot in the Star Alliance. The first of you to realize the second level of martial arts will get a special reward in addition to two drops of dragon blood reward."


    "Special rewards!"


    Everyone was excited.


    "Sister, I''m a little excited about what you said. I don''t know what special reward it is?" Xia Junlin smiled.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "my sister Xia Xuexin has reached the age of marriage. The imperial family plans to choose her a suitable husband. This special reward is to compete for the position of candidate for my Xia family''s son-in-law."


    There was a great uproar.


    The news that Xia Xuexin wants to get married has long been rumored, but it must be at least 36 stars to be qualified to compete. Even some temple masters are not qualified.


    But now, they also have a chance. Miss duanmuqing personally promised that they would be valued by duanmuqing even if they could not become the son-in-law of the Xia family in the future.


    The future can be expected!


    For a moment, everyone sat down and realized that Yu Wenyao, who had originally wanted to fight Nanmen Feng, stopped fighting, and Li juekong returned to the martial arts ball.


    Even they are eager for such opportunities.


    "Sister, I''m afraid you will make others dissatisfied. After all, 36 stars have pride. How can people with too low strength be allowed to compete together." Xia Junlin frowned.


    "The younger generation is looking at talent and potential. How do you know that there will be no star among them in the future?" Duan MuQing smiled and then said, "what''s more, I just want to inspire them."


    Speaking of this, duanmuqing suddenly looked at Nanmen maple and a look of suspicion flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Xia Junlin wondered.


    "Nothing."


    Duan MuQing frowned. At that moment, she had a familiar feeling about Nanmen maple, but this feeling flashed by, and she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    He walked to nanmenfeng. She wanted to see who was the only one who didn''t salute them.


    "What''s your name?"


    The voice was a little cold. Nanmenfeng just glanced at duanmuqing and didn''t answer.


    "I know him. His name is Nanmen Feng, a child of Nanmen family. I''m surprised that he can live to this day." Xia Junlin smiled.


    "Why do you say that?" duanmuqing wondered.


    "He is crazy, crazy and ignorant, which must be seen by his sister."


    "There are indeed some. I don''t even bother to pay attention to my words." Duan MuQing nodded.


    "Miss Xia ignored him. He just wanted to make himself look different and attract your attention. This little trick can be seen through at a glance."


    At this time, nanmenkang came to duanmuqing.


    "Is that so?"


    Duanmuqing looked at the Maple Road at the south gate.


    "Have you finished? Just leave."


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and said impatiently.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to, Nanmen Feng?" Xia Junlin said unhappily.


    "Brother Junlin doesn''t have to worry about him. As nanmenkang said, he just wants to attract our attention. We don''t care about him." Youlan hurried forward.


    "Even sister Youlan said so, it must be. Forget it, let''s go."


    Duanmuqing then turned and left. Halfway through the journey, he suddenly remembered something. He turned and looked at Nanmen maple.


    "Is it him..."


    The man who was on Dragon Island emerged in my heart.


    At the thought of what had happened, she was a little angry, and even worried now, for fear that her inner armor would really be hung in front of the imperial clan gate, how would she see anyone in the future.


    "Sister, you are still unhappy. Don''t worry, he will get his due lesson." Xia Junlin whispered.


    Duanmuqing didn''t hear Xia Junlin''s words at all. She just nodded and walked out while thinking about what had happened.


    Until the three disappeared completely, nanmenkang suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Nanmen Feng, you wait to die. If you offend Miss Xia, saliva can drown you!"


    Nanmenkang looked very happy.


    Nanmenfeng ignored nanmenkang and gradually quieted down on the inheritance stage.


    This is an opportunity to fly to the branches. No one will miss it easily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Half an hour later, Yu Wenyao only laughed and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Jue Kong frowned.


    "Hum, I will be closed for seven days. After seven days, this quota will belong to me."


    Then Yu Wenyao glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, I''ll let you be happy for a few days. When I get this quota, it''s the day you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The voice echoed in the fighting space, and Yu Wenyao''s phantom body disappeared in a moment.


    "Hum, seven days. I don''t need seven days."


    Li juekong''s eyes looked anxious and disappeared after a while.


    Obviously, Li Jueyong is also ready to close down.


    Ten minutes later, Nanmen Feng also woke up from his perception and stood up after looking at the martial arts ball above his eyes.


    "How about Nanmen Maple? Have you got anything?" Mu Waner looked forward.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t speak. He gained


    For him, this level of martial arts only needs a glance.


    Unfortunately, the second layer of thousand Jue chop is too powerful. It can only be used after reaching the eighth level of Zhenwu realm.


    In the fighting space, the cultivation of the martial artist is determined according to his own cultivation, and he must reach the eighth level.


    As she spoke, the girl waved a long sword. In a moment, the power of the flames around became very strong, and blue flowing flames flew in the air with the girl''s graceful body.


    It was not until ten minutes after sunset that the girl put away her long sword, ran Zhenyuan, evaporated her sweat and left in a hurry.


    The next two days, the girl arrived almost every day. On the fifth evening, after the girl left, Nanmen Maple appeared.


    "Liuyan sword..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He remembered that Liuyan sword was also one of his many martial arts. The reason why he remembered so clearly was that this martial art belonged to one of the famous four value Kendo in the upper world.


    Four value Kendo is divided into four gates: spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Liuhuo sword belongs to summer, but this Kendo is generally practiced by men. Even if women have the power of fire, it is very dangerous to practice this kendo.


    But he didn''t think too much.


    "Four days, Zhenwu level 8, almost as I imagined."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and Nanmen Maple put the sea spirit beads in the storage ring.


    He remembered that tonight was the day when he and duanmuqing agreed to exchange the force of wood.


    "There are four hours left. Let''s practice the knife first!"


    Thinking of this, he picked up the broken killing knife.


    However, after an hour of practice, he heard footsteps, and immediately he used his concealment to hide.


    "Why is there a strange smell? Has anyone been here?"


    The voice was clear and pleasant. I saw that the visitor was still the girl.


    "No matter what, it''s not easy for my sister to leave. Tonight I''m going to break through the second layer of Liuyan sword."


    With that, the girl took out the Dharma sword and there was a great fire all around.


    Liuyan sword. The sword moves are as fierce as fire. Although the girl looks delicate, the sword is full of aggression.


    "Failed again. My sister has reached the fourth level of Hanji sword, but I haven''t even reached the second level. No wonder my father wants to marry me. I don''t want to marry anyone. I want to practice..."


    The girl''s expression was stubborn and her eyes were full of unwilling. When she waved the long sword again, she became more fierce.


    However, the dark Nanmen Maple shook his head.


    Being eager for success is the taboo of cultivating martial arts. Moreover, the characteristic of Liuyan sword is that it looks very simple and it is easy for practitioners to advance rashly, just like the girl at this time.


    "The second floor, flying fire and inflammation..."


    Boom!


    Blue flames flew out of the girl''s sword, but the next moment these fireball like flames exploded in front of the girl, and the powerful force directly shook the girl away.


    The girl vomited a mouthful of blood and two tears hung from the corners of her eyes.


    "How could this happen? My meridians... My meridians..."


    The girl began to cry, but what was more terrible was that a residual blue fire in the sky fell rapidly.


    There was despair in the girl''s eyes. She never thought that she would die here on impulse.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help regretting


    However, at this time, a big hand stopped in front of him and caught the fireball accurately. Then, with a big hand, the fireball disappeared directly.


    The girl was stunned on the ground and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Your sword is really rotten!"


    The sound of drama abuse sounded, and the girl finally regained her consciousness. She couldn''t help looking at the visitor. She saw that the visitor was wearing a ghost mask and couldn''t see the lineup clearly.


    This man is naturally Nanmen maple.


    Now that I see him, I can''t die.


    "You... Who are you?" asked the girl.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have broken two meridians, one main Dantian and one main arm. You will become a useless person without treatment."


    Nanmen Feng smiled.

 Chapter 1096

    "I don''t want to be a loser, elder. You''re so powerful. Can you help me?" the girl looked at Nanmen Maple with a rainy pear blossom. I''m afraid even those with a heart of stone can''t stand that poor expression.


    Nanmen Maple was not hard hearted, so he quickly lifted the girl from the ground.


    "Save you, but you can''t tell anyone about tonight."


    While talking, Nanmen Feng took out a silver needle and pricked a few needles in the girl''s abdomen and shoulder, and then ran Zhenyuan.


    "Your real yuan is so pure. Can you give me some?"


    After feeling the pure flame power of Nanmen maple, the girl longed to look at Nanmen Maple Road.


    "You''re really greedy. It''s not good."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t promise. His power of fire was cultivated with nine tripods. Without an inner tripod, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "All right!"


    After a long time, Nanmen Feng accepted his work.


    "Senior, you are so powerful. Even if my grandfather wants to renew my meridians, he has to waste a lot of energy. You seem to be very relaxed." the girl reached out and grabbed the mask of Nanmen maple.


    "What a naughty little girl. Obviously your grandpa can help you, but you let me do it."


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the girl''s hand. After feeling it, he found that the meridians on the girl''s hand had been broken at least three times.


    Obviously, it''s all caused by cultivating flowing fire sword.


    No wonder I have to go to this place to practice secretly.


    However, he appreciated it. Most people continue their meridians. The process is very painful. It''s not easy for the girl to endure it several times and dare to insist on it.


    "Do you know that your current meridians have left a secret wound? It''s a lifetime thing." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "But I just want to practice. If I can''t practice, it''s useless for me to want this meridians." the girl said stubbornly.


    "You have the same taste as me. It''s just Liuyan sword. You don''t practice like this."


    "Elder, can you still use the burning sword?" the girl was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll teach you once. If you can successfully break through the second floor, I can pick you up later. If you can''t break through, go back and take good care of yourself." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Really, let''s start!"


    The girl hurriedly stood up and even had no time to wipe the soil on her face.


    "Pick up the sword and I''ll teach you hand in hand!"


    Hands!


    The girl was stunned and picked up the Dharma sword with some doubts.


    You can fix the sword by hand.


    However, the next moment she suddenly felt that she was held and her hands were held at the same time.


    This was the first time in her life that she was held by a man. Instinctively, she began to resist, but then she completely forgot what was the difference between men and women.


    "I''ll give you seven days. Come back in seven days. If you can break through the second floor, I''ll let you be my registered disciple." Nanmen Feng smiled.,


    "Apprentice Xia Xuexin, meet your master!"


    Xia Xuexin did not say anything, but bowed down directly, with a strong color of desire in her eyes, which made it difficult to refuse.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. Come back in seven days." Nanmen Feng glanced at the girl.


    "Please obey the master''s order. Xuexin will come back in seven days."


    Xia Xuexin said, so she went to the south gate and stretched out her hand in front of Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "Master, my salute. According to the rules, there should be a salute. You won''t miss it." Xia Xuexin said wrongly.


    "Little girl..."


    As soon as Nanmen Maple''s face coagulated, he was about to give a good education. Suddenly he felt a familiar breath. After all, when running, the invisibility disappeared.


    "Why is it gone, cheapskate..."


    Xia Xuexin was shocked. A living man suddenly disappeared. This is something his grandfather can''t do. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Xuexin, are you practicing secretly again?"


    Duan MuQing dares to come quickly in the dark.


    "Sister... How did you find me?" Xia Xuexin panicked.


    "Don''t forget, we all wear Tongxin locks." speaking of this, MuQing looked around, then frowned and said, "who was it just now? What are you doing?"


    "No, no, just me."


    "Hum, you still want to cheat me. It''s clear that this breath is a man. Say, are you having a private meeting with someone?" Duan MuQing stared at Xia Xue.


    "You know men privately. I... I''m just here to practice kendo. You don''t let me practice. I can only hide..."


    "Repair the sword..."


    Duanmuqing looked around suspiciously and said, "I''ll tell my father about it. Even if I go through the whole clan, I''ll find him."


    "Sister, why are you like this? You have a star to be a teacher. Don''t you allow me to have a teacher?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Xuexin spits out her tongue with regret in her eyes.


    This careless slip of the tongue.


    "Master... You still call this man master. Who is he?" duanmuqing looked unhappy. It was obvious that she was a vigorous girl with such strong masculinity here. Xia Xuexin even called him master.


    This must be a big liar!


    "So what? I tell you that my master is better than yours, and he belongs to me. You don''t want to rob." Xia Xuexin refused.


    "You..."


    Duan MuQing clenched his teeth angrily and said after a long time, "go back first and clean you up when I''m done."


    "Work, what are you going to do so late? Isn''t it a tryst with a man?" Xia Xueer said playfully.


    "Nonsense!"


    "You dare to argue. Since you came back from dragon beast Island, I found that you always blushed inexplicably and sometimes lost your mind. The most important thing is that you wash the inner armor your mother gave you every day, but you haven''t done it these days..."


    "Shut up, i... I just put it away." Duan MuQing hurried.


    "You''re lying. I heard that some women of the clan will give their personal armor as a token of love to men. You must have done the same. Otherwise, why do you always feel restless, blush inexplicably and go out to meet people in the middle of the night."


    "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense, I just..."


    Speaking of this, MuQing was red in the face and hated Nanmen maple in her heart,.


    "You see you blush again, sister, you will have... Already..."


    Speaking of this, Duan MuQing suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Duan MuQing with an incredible look.


    "God, sister, you have made a promise. No, I must tell my father and grandpa..."


    "You..."


    Duanmuqing was too angry to speak.


    "Why, you''re afraid. You can if you don''t want me to say it, but you have to keep the secret for me tonight, or everyone will die!"


    With that, Xia Xuexin walked back with her head held high.


    Duanmuqing''s chest fluctuated violently, and her breath was completely messy. She stood for three minutes before she left angrily.


    "This pair of sisters are too..."


    After duanmuqing left, the figure of Nanmen Maple appeared not far away.


    It was the first time he had seen such a sister. It was like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn.


    But he also saw that Xia Xuexin was obviously better.


    This is a weird little slick!


    After a while, he also left the purple bamboo forest and came to the place agreed with Xia Xuexin.


    In the red maple forest, thousands of maple leaves gather into a red.


    "I''ve arrived. Don''t you show up?"


    In the middle of the red maple forest, duanmuqing shouted coldly.


    "Where are the things?"


    The sound sounded from the darkness.


    "Even if the things are here, come and get them yourself." Duan MuQing said in a voice.


    "You didn''t set a trap here."


    Nanmen Maple''s body appeared, but he still wore a ghost mask.


    "Don''t you dare to show your face?" duanmuqing laughed.


    "There''s no need to show up. We pay the money and deliver the goods."


    With that, Nanmen Feng took out the inner armor.


    Without saying anything, duanmuqing directly threw the force of wood to nanmenfeng.


    "So simply... Aren''t you afraid of my repentance?"


    "What''s the use of my inner armor? Give it to me quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much either. When he lost his inner armor to duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then a sly look flashed in her eyes.


    Then I saw that there was a bright scene all around and surrounded the maple in the south gate.


    "Bajing array, you really set a trap." Nanmen Feng smiled without any panic.


    "Don''t worry, you have a life-saving grace to me. I''m not the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds me. As long as you take off your mask, I''ll let you go!" Duan MuQing smiled and looked pleased in her eyes.


    "Is this the way you treat the benefactor... It seems that next time you are in danger, I can''t save you."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "There''s no next time. Take off your mask quickly, or you can''t go today." Duan MuQing said in a voice.


    "Among the thirty-six stars of the clan, I haven''t heard of a disciple who is proficient in array. Isn''t he Lingzi..."


    Duanmuqing frowned. After thinking for a while, she began to study the array.


    She doesn''t believe that the other party can change the array casually. She can''t solve it.


    However, after a full hour, the array was still running.


    She can''t understand


    "Wait, I will find you..."


    Angry duanmuqing threw out the array flag, and then simply sat up.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple had returned to the purple bamboo forest. After determining that there was no problem with the force of wood, he began to practice.


    The force of wood is only one of the materials to condense the fourth pair of wings. He has to find other materials.


    He must gather the fourth pair of wings before breaking through the general''s territory.


    At dawn the next morning, he entered the fighting space.


    Because of the special reward announced by duanmuqing yesterday, there were more people in the fighting space. After listening to the chat of people around, Nanmen Feng knew that several vice hall Masters had joined.


    The grandmaster''s son-in-law is such a temptation that ordinary people can''t refuse at all.


    "Sun Yuanjing, the deputy hall leader of Tianyuan hall, ranks 49th in the main level of the deputy hall. He is one of the strongest in the 36 halls left behind. He may be able to catch up with Li juekong and Yu Wenyao."


    "Don''t forget that there is also the deputy hall leader of Zhang Beidao. He is the main level of the hall. Now Qu and the deputy hall leader are united with Yongguan. He is not sun Yuanjing. Li juekong can compare."


    "I heard that Yu Wenyao has passed the pass. I don''t know if he will come to break the pass today!"


    "You see, isn''t that Nanmen Maple? He dares to fight space!"


    "Nanmen Maple..."


    The appearance of Nanmen Maple immediately attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 1097

    Even nanmenfeng himself had some doubts. Although the battle with Baili Yufeng made him famous, he wouldn''t make such a big noise.


    "Are you Nanmen Feng who annoyed Miss Xia yesterday?"


    At this time, a young man stood in front of Nanmen Feng and said indifferently.


    "Duanmuqing... So it is."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that he vaguely remembered that Xia Junlin said before leaving yesterday that he should be punished.


    It was this sentence that made him the target of public criticism.


    "Can you call Miss Xia''s name?" the young man shouted again.


    "What does it matter to you if I can call you?"


    The maple in the South Gate glanced at the young man and immediately flew forward.


    "I''m Zhao Kongming, the first captain of Tianyuan hall. I''m the 76th captain. You''re just a Lingzi who has just entered the list. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    With that, the young man slapped the South Gate maple, and suddenly a white light burst out and roared the South Gate maple.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the light burst open, and the maple body in the South Gate flew out.


    Bang!


    Zhao Kongming''s lower body was directly annihilated, leaving only one head still in the air.


    Everyone was shocked. It was in the fighting space and would not die. If it was outside


    "Boy, you..."


    Although there was only one head left, Zhao Kongming was still able to speak, and his face was even more frightened.


    A blow directly annihilated his body.


    "I make duanmuqing unhappy. Do you feel unhappy?" Nanmen Feng walked up to Zhao Kongming''s head and sneered.


    "Hum, now there are many people who are unhappy with you. Just wait to be taught a lesson." Zhao Kongming stares at Nanmen Feng.


    "Unfortunately, you will never be happy, because you can''t beat me."


    With that, Nanmen Maple smiled and floated to the sky ladder in the distance.


    "It''s so arrogant. I''ll wait and cry when the deputy hall Lord Yuwen comes later."


    A group of duanmuqing followers said angrily.


    "Look, it''s Yuwen''s deputy hall leader. The retribution comes so fast."


    After Nanmen Feng left for a while, Yu Wenyao appeared in the fighting space with a man.


    "Isn''t Xiao Ke, who is in the top ten among the captain level masters, next to the deputy hall leader Yuwen? He has joined the Tianxiong hall?"


    "You don''t know. Xiao Ke joined the Yuwen family as early as three days ago, but he hasn''t entered the Tianxiong hall yet!"


    "So it is. It seems that there is no need for the deputy hall Lord Yuwen to make a move."


    Everyone''s faces were smiling, as if they had seen Nanmen Maple taught a lesson.


    "Yuwen, deputy hall Lord!"


    Then Zhao Kongming flew over.


    "Zhao Kongming, why do you have only one head left?" Yuwen Yao was surprised.


    "It''s the South Gate maple. He''s so arrogant..."


    Zhao Kongming angrily added fuel to the previous words of Nanmen Feng.


    "Hum, he dares to fight in space. Just in time, new accounts and old accounts are calculated together."


    Yu Wenyao said and flew to the ladder angrily.


    "South Gate maple, get over here!"


    A loud drink resounded through the fighting space.


    Standing under the stage, Nanmen Feng just looked back and ignored it.


    "Dare to ignore me, good, good!"


    Angry Yu Wenyao immediately went to Nanmen Feng, with murderous eyes.


    "Wait a minute, young master."


    At this time, Xiao Ke around Yu Wenyao whispered.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Wenyao frowned.


    "Third young master, since I Xiao Ke has joined the Yuwen family, I naturally have to do something to express it. Since this guy has offended the third young master, it''s better for me to do it and vent my anger on the third young master. After all, he''s only a captain level, and you don''t do well."


    Xiao Ke smiled.


    "That''s true. I''ll give you this chance to perform." Yu Wenyao stopped walking.


    Xiao Ke was immediately happy. In fact, he thought carefully, that is to please the Xia family.


    Nanmen Feng has offended Miss Xia. If he can teach Nanmen Feng a lesson first, he may be appreciated by Miss Xia at that time


    Thinking of this, he became more excited and immediately flew to Nanmen Feng.


    "You are Nanmen Feng..." Xiao Ke said with a contemptuous smile.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, but stood quietly.


    "Are you afraid of not talking?" Xiao Ke smiled and then looked at the ladder and said, "like you, many people will look at the ladder every day to motivate themselves, but the ladder list is not only an incentive, but also a place where you recognize your status."


    Nanmen Maple still didn''t make a sound.


    "It''s time for him to know the meaning of the list, otherwise he always thinks the list is just a decoration."


    Everyone cheered up and looked forward to it.


    "It''s time..."


    At this time, he saw that Nanmen Feng didn''t make a move. If he walked up the ladder.


    The sky ladder opens at the beginning of sunrise every day. That''s when he''s waiting.


    "Nanmen Feng, I asked you to do it. Didn''t you hear me!" Xiao Ke said coldly.


    "Wait for me for a minute. In a minute, you are challenging me, on the premise that you dare..."


    With that, Nanmen Feng jumped directly to the fifth platform.


    Fifth, the main level combat power of the auxiliary hall!


    "What does he want to do!"


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    "Boy, get down right away. Your strength is not qualified to challenge." Xiao Ke looked angrily at the South Gate maple, the main level of the auxiliary hall, which he dreamed of reaching.


    Not to mention that even if he is the first captain, he has not succeeded until now.


    Nanmenfeng''s challenge is undoubtedly his biggest provocation.


    Dong Dong Dong


    But the drums that answered his challenge.


    Hum


    After a while, a phantom appeared on the fifth stage.


    "Are you going to challenge the main level combat power of the auxiliary hall?" the phantom looked at the Maple Road at the south gate.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Nanmen Feng smiled


    "I must remind you that there is a limit on the number of times to challenge the main level of the auxiliary hall. You have only three opportunities in total, and the interval must be more than three months. Have you considered it?"


    "It doesn''t need three times, just once!"


    Just once.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    The main level combat power of the auxiliary hall can be achieved at one time. This is a contempt for everyone present and all the auxiliary hall owners.


    "Sure enough, I am young and frivolous. I accept your challenge. Now you can choose to open the war or not." the phantom said.


    "Not public!"


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Maple fell, a light curtain appeared around, blocking everyone''s sight outside.


    "If he doesn''t make it public, he must not want to lose face. I bet he will lose in a minute."


    "One minute, you look down on him too much. It''s estimated that it will end before it starts."


    "Shut up."


    At this time, I only heard Xiao Ke shout loudly.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. At this time, Xiao Ke walked into the ladder and began to listen.


    I can''t see it, but I can hear it.


    But he had just listened for a minute, and the light curtain above dispersed, revealing the figure of Nanmen maple.


    "Let me say, it won''t take a minute."


    "Now he''s lost his face. Leave the fighting space and hide."


    "This is the end of not knowing heaven and earth."


    The onlookers were all laughing and laughing. This result was just what they expected.


    "Nanmen Feng, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now it seems that you need to have a deeper memory. Roll down and fight with me." Xiao Ke smiled contemptuously.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the phantom on the stage appeared again.


    "Young man, which temple are you a disciple?"


    The voice of the phantom sounded, and everyone below was puzzled.


    Didn''t you fail? Why did the senior come out again.


    "I haven''t entered the hall for the time being!" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask any more." the phantom didn''t ask. In his opinion, nanmenfeng naturally lied and didn''t enter the hall. How did he enter the fighting space.


    Such a person is not absent from the spiritual son of the clan. Naturally, he will not be surprised.


    After a pause, the phantom suddenly turned around and marked a real yuan on the tablet on the fifth platform, and there was a name at the bottom of the next stone tablet.


    Nanmen Maple!


    "I declare that nanmenfeng has become the 86th Lingzi of the clan."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked, and Xiao Ke took a few steps back.


    "He... He succeeded..."


    They stared at Nanmen maple in amazement, and their brains were blank.


    "How can it be? Is there a mistake?"


    Yu Wenyao stepped forward and asked, looking at the phantom on the stage.


    "If you doubt, you can go to the imperial clan mission hall." the phantom said coldly.


    The imperial clan mission hall is the place where the mission elders can stay. These elders are the older generation of martial arts in the imperial clan. Most of them have imperial clan background, otherwise they are not qualified to be the assessor of combat effectiveness above the main level of the auxiliary hall.


    He Yu Wenyao dare not question the mission hall!


    With that, the phantom disappeared directly.


    There was an uproar below, and everyone argued fiercely. Most people still didn''t want to believe that nanmenfeng really had the strength of the deputy hall Lord.


    "Now, do you want to challenge me?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng walked down the terrace and his eyes stopped on Xiao carve.


    Xiao Ke clenched his teeth. He thought Nanmen Feng was afraid to fight, but he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to hit him in the face in this way.


    Directly promote the main level combat power of the deputy hall.


    This is beyond his reach.


    "Why, dare not?" Nanmen Feng asked again.


    Xiao Ke was silent. After a while, he lowered his head.


    Combat power is not a cultivation, but a higher level is absolutely strong, which is deeply rooted in the spirit sons of all clans.


    "What are you proud of?"


    Yu Wenyao whispered and walked forward and said in a harsh voice, "not to mention whether you are the deputy hall lord or not. Even if it is true, it is just the bottom existence. Dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "I dare not."


    Nanmen Maple smiled indifferently and disdained.


    "Since you dare, fight with me."


    "World War I is OK, but wait for me a minute."


    Waiting one minute and another, everyone was amazed.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng turned and flew to the martial arts ball in the distance.


    "The martial arts ball left by General Xiao, what does he want to do?"


    "At this time, do you want to improve the winning rate for the next battle?"


    "What''s the use? How much can you improve in a minute."


    While talking, the crowd had gathered around.


    "What''s the matter? I just heard that Nanmen Feng was promoted to the main level of the deputy hall?"


    Another man appeared in front of the crowd. It was Li Jue Kong.


    But yuwenyao''s words frightened everyone.


    "There was no mistake in the array. The elders who took charge of General Xiao''s inheritance outside also admitted it, which......"


    Yu Wenyao looked at Nanmen maple in disbelief, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Well, one minute is up."


    Nanmen Feng came to Yuwen Yao.

 Chapter 1098

    "Nanmen Feng, I also suspect that you broke the martial arts ball in other ways. Give me an honest explanation." Yuwen Yao said sternly.


    "Yes or no, you and I will know as soon as we fight."


    With that, Nanmen Feng gave a big hand for a while, and a floating platform appeared at their feet.


    "Do you really dare to fight with me?" Yuwen Yao''s face was cold.


    "Last time you said that I was not the vice hall leader and was not qualified to fight with you. Now I am the vice hall leader level, and you still want to refuse?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No? Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you have the ability, you''ll have a gambling fight with me, but this time we don''t gamble on star coins and face. Who lost a hundred slaps, dare you?"


    "As you wish!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to be straightforward.


    "You..."


    Yu Wenyao was stunned. He thought Nanmen Feng would refuse, but he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to go on without thinking, which made him lose the bottom in his heart.


    "Now, can we start?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Li juekong suddenly came forward and stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "like brother Yuwen, I still doubt that you won''t cut the second layer at all, so I suggest that if you lose this game, you give up the reward of the second layer, including Miss Xia''s special reward. How dare you?"


    "Yes, dare you?" Yu Wenyao followed.


    "Don''t ask me any more. If I lose, let alone give up the reward, I will leave my clan and never step into the sea." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Never step into the sea


    After hearing this, Yu Wenyao was not happy, but worried.


    Does Nanmen Feng really have the strength to fight with him


    "Are you going to fight or not?" the maple in the South Gate said coldly.


    "War is war. I yuwenyao won''t be afraid of you."


    The angry Yu Wenyao directly condensed the sabre.


    Now that he has put it down, he can''t stop playing this game.


    For a moment, the surroundings were quiet and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    "Nanmen Feng, accept my anger!"


    With a loud cry, Yu Wenyao jumped up, and a thick flame appeared on the sword in his hand.


    "This is the inheritance of Yuwen family''s martial art anger knife. The more angry you are, the greater the power."


    "The deputy hall master level has mastered at least two advanced martial arts in the heaven. The anger knife is just the weak martial arts of the deputy hall master Yuwen."


    "Coming, the power of fire is terrible!"


    When they talked, they saw that yuwenyao was wrapped in fire.


    "Anger cut!"


    The roar rang through the fighting space. At this time, Yu Wenyao cut off with a knife, and the endless flame turned into hundreds of raging flame beasts.


    Boom


    The battle space began to vibrate, and the scene was amazing.


    "What''s your martial arts skill..."


    The maple in the South Gate smiled indifferently, then turned the knife into a sword, and the next moment the meteor fell in the sky.


    This time, it was not a meteor. Hundreds of meteors, like meteors, bombarded the fierce herd.


    The roar was constant, but it was only a bombardment. The onlookers standing in the front were directly blown out by the great power.


    "Sword meteor


    Yu Wenyao frowned and looked at the scene. He estimated that the first round could only be considered equal at best.


    However, at this time, a meteor suddenly hit his body. When he recovered again, his consciousness had returned to his body.


    Annihilated


    "No!"


    With a loud cry, he entered the fighting space again.


    "Defeated, Yuwen, vice hall Lord, unexpectedly defeated."


    "This sword meteor is too strong. Anger chop is not an opponent at all."


    "It seems that Nanmen maple is really the main combat power of the auxiliary Hall..."


    Listening to the conversation of the people, Yu Wenyao immediately roared and said after everyone calmed down, "it''s just a warm-up. How can I have only this strength? Come again!"


    Again


    "Yuwenyao, you''re playing tricks. Even your illusory body has been directly annihilated. Do you want to come again?" the South Gate didn''t like it.


    "Let him come again."


    Nanmen Maple smiled faintly, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "You will pay for your arrogance."


    Yu Wenyao''s face was gloomy and terrible. It was the first time for him to be so ashamed in his clan for so many years.


    At the next moment, the golden light converged on its sabre, and there was a cry of killing around. Then they put the Buddha and saw thousands of troops and horses fighting.


    "This is a bloody battle. Only the legitimate family of Yuwen family can practice martial arts."


    One person in the crowd exclaimed, and then the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The bloody battle is a sword handed down by the ancestors of the Yuwen family.


    It is divided into eight types. The fourth type reaches the category of heaven level martial arts and advanced martial arts. It is said that once it is displayed, the opponent will face a blow from four Yuwen heroes at the same time.


    Sure enough, three seconds later, four black figures appeared around Nanmen maple.


    "Bloody war!"


    With a roar, four black figures with sickles, together with Yu Wenyao, cut off five knives at the same time.


    At the same time, I saw Nanmen Maple also cut.


    In everyone''s eyes, hundreds of huge knife lights burst out from the knife of Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    Hundred knives to five knives, but in the blink of an eye, the four heroes were directly annihilated, and Yu Wenyao''s changing body disappeared again. There was nothing within a hundred feet. Everyone''s illusory bodies were annihilated at this moment.


    "Baijue chop, this is qianjue chop, the second baijue chop!"


    The people who gathered the phantom body again shouted.


    Baijue chop, Nanmen Maple really mastered baijue chop!


    Li juekong clenched his fists with a strong unwilling look in his eyes.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was given by nanmenfeng, who was despised by himself.


    "How could this happen..."


    Yu Wenyao changed his body and showed that he could not accept such a result.


    He lost, twice.


    Not only lost glory, but also lost face.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about and the rules. Tomorrow I''ll go to the temple of heavenly sin, starting with you and stepping on the Lord of your temple!"


    Then the figure of Nanmen Maple disappeared.


    There was silence in the fighting space.


    Challenging the position of the hall Lord is equivalent to declaring war on everyone in the hall. You need to challenge one by one until you defeat all the experts in the hall and finally fight with the hall Lord.


    If you win, you will become a new temple Lord. If you lose, you will never be able to lift your head.


    "Listen, everyone. From now on, anyone who meets Nanmen Feng will be regarded as an enemy by our tiansin hall. Take care of yourself." Li juekong said and disappeared.


    However, in one day, the news that nanmenfeng wanted to challenge the Lord of the temple of heavenly sin spread all over the clan.


    The name of Nanmen maple is really famous.


    In the evening, nanmenfeng left the Deacon''s house. Along the way, he spared five roads in order to avoid the good crowd.


    In the Deacon''s mansion, he received the reward of qianjue chop, a total of three drops of dragon blood.


    It''s just three drops of dragon blood to promote blood from the fourth layer to the fifth layer. He''s going to raise blood to the fifth layer tonight.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by Xia Xuexin, he changed places this time.


    The night filled the air. While everyone was talking about what happened in the fighting space during the day, the party Nanmen Maple sat quietly under a big tree and took dragon blood.


    When three drops of dragon blood entered the body, Nanmen Maple immediately felt a stabbing pain in his soul, followed by a bloodthirsty desire.


    He knew that dragon blood contained extremely violent evil Qi.


    The so-called evil Qi is the most violent force in heaven and earth.


    The reason why a fierce beast is called a fierce beast is that its intelligence is affected by evil Qi. It has only the instinct of foraging, fighting and reproduction.


    If human beings are affected by evil Qi, all kinds of desires in their hearts will be infinitely amplified. Once they can''t be controlled, they will become possessed and become walking corpses.


    This is why it is necessary for the warrior to have strong willpower when improving the power of blood.


    For ordinary people to be promoted, at most one drop of dragon blood at a time, and the interval between the two must be more than a week.


    But he chose to take it once.


    Time is invaluable to him.


    After the bloodthirsty desire, there was a more primitive instinct. Duan MuQing and Xia Xuexin appeared in his mind, and even Xie Qinyin appeared in his consciousness.


    If desire is magnified infinitely, there will be no bottom line.


    "Zhenxie classic!"


    Before being completely controlled by desire, nanmenfeng began to meditate on Zhenxie Jing.


    His consciousness became more clear and bright as the righteous Qi condensed into his body.


    Time slowly ran away until the next morning, Nanmen Maple finally opened his eyes.


    "Click!"


    The fist made a crisp sound. The fist wrapped with dragon scales was as frightening as steel.


    "Dragon Qi is more powerful. After running the power of blood, the power reaches 11 million jin."


    Five layers of blood, 50 times the strength, and his body strength is now 220000 kg.


    "Compared with the six layers of blood, the owner''s own strength is still a little poor. The first level source of life must be obtained."


    At the moment, the original ten Jue war condensed martial patterns in the strange acupoints in his body have been replaced by hundred Jue chop. Plus the sword meteor, there are two.


    When he is cultivating several martial arts and cooperating with the first-class life yuan, his physical strength will exceed 300000 kg.


    At that time, even if he is the owner of six layers of blood, he will not be afraid.


    When the sun was rising, he left the purple bamboo forest and went directly to the central wudaochang where the transmission array was located.


    "It''s Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is coming. He''s really coming..."


    A large group of people were standing nearby before the transmission line of the temple of heavenly sin. When they saw the arrival of the maple at the south gate, they all screamed.


    But soon, the appearance of another man covered his limelight.


    It''s duanmuqing!


    "Miss Xia, will Miss Xia come to watch the war?"


    The crowd gathered up.


    "I''m not here to watch the war, just to fulfill my promise."


    Say it, Duan MuQing came to the transmission line. After Nanmen Feng came, he said, "Nanmen Feng, you are the first spirit to master the second layer of qianjue cutting. From now on, you are one of the candidates for my sister Ruyi husband."


    All the outstanding people showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Bing Xin, is this too hasty? I think he..."


    Xia Junlin frowned and didn''t like Nanmen maple.


    "Since I said that no matter who it is, I must keep my promise, not to mention that it is just a candidate." duanmuqing whispered.


    Xia Junlin nodded, looked at the South Gate maple and said, "it''s your luck to have such an opportunity. I hope you won''t be arrogant in the future. You should know that your strength has no arrogant capital at all. Do you understand?"


    Nanmen Feng just glanced at Xia Junlin and didn''t want to talk at all.

 Chapter 1099

    "Wait a minute, miss. Listen to me."


    Just then, Yu Wenyao arrived.


    "Young master Yuwen, do you have anything to say?" Xia Junlin said.


    "Miss, master Junlin, I had a bet with him yesterday. If he loses, he must give up the candidate qualification, so it''s too early to say he is a candidate." Yu Wenyao sneered.


    "HMM." Xia Junlin nodded, looked at duanmuqing and said, "in this case, sister, you don''t break your promise. If he doesn''t have the strength to keep this qualification, he can only change someone."


    "Since it''s your bet, I''ll agree, but only for once."


    With that, duanmuqing retreated to one side and looked at Nanmen Maple with great interest.


    She also wanted to see how strong nanmenfeng was, and how dare she set off the battle of the hall Lord.


    "But it''s not fair. The battle in the fighting space yesterday was over."


    Mu Waner stood beside the maple at the south gate and said reluctantly.


    "If he wants to fight, he will fight. It''s the same everywhere."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and didn''t need Yu Wenyao to defend himself.


    Yu Wenyao looks ugly. He knows he has lost face, but as long as he can beat Nanmen Feng with his real body, he can get his lost face back.


    Yu Wenyao burst into laughter, his eyes filled with joy.


    "If you want to deal with a warrior in the form of a spider dragon beast, you can only avoid it when he releases the spider silk, but he doesn''t move. It''s stupid."


    "He has missed the only chance. The outcome of the war has been divided, but it''s good. He doesn''t deserve to compete for the husband of his little sister." Xia Junlin smiled and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    Duanmuqing frowned. His view was similar to that of Xia Junlin. He couldn''t think of any way for Nanmen maple to turn defeat into victory. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Is it so useless for the first person to realize general Xiao Feng''s martial arts?


    But just then, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth, and duanmuqing looked interesting and familiar in his eyes.


    He doesn''t like this look, because the bastard who trapped himself all night also left with this look.


    "It''s over, Nanmen Feng. Now I want you to kneel down."


    Yu Wenyao smiled indifferently, and then the man behind him moved a little.


    Once the spider silk entangles the opponent, the opponent''s body will be under his control, whatever he wants.


    But generally, he only uses this method to deal with those disobedient women.


    Nanmen Feng is an exception. He wants Nanmen Feng to kneel in front of him and regain his previous glory.


    But then he was surprised to find that no matter how hard he worked, Nanmen Maple''s body didn''t move, but the spider silk did collapse and tighten.


    "Is that all you have?"


    The abrupt South Gate Maple smiled faintly.


    "Nanmen Feng still dares to be rampant. Now you are a waste to be slaughtered. I want to kill you as if I were looking for something." Yu Wenyao said angrily.


    "Really?"


    Nanmen Feng disdained to look at Yu Wenyao and clenched his fists at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked at the foot of Nanmen maple. Then, with a click, the spider silk binding Nanmen Maple broke into countless pieces.


    Yu Wenyao was caught off guard and flew back.


    "You... You broke my spider''s silk. How could it..."


    At the moment, Yuwen was full of panic.


    His spider silk can''t break without tens of thousands of pounds, but even the owner of five layers of blood like him doesn''t have tens of thousands of pounds.


    How could Nanmen Maple have!


    Xia Junlin was also shocked.


    Nanmenfeng gave him an accident again, which made his heart very uncomfortable and his face very ugly.


    "It seems that he does have some strength. My judgment is right. The person who can feel General Xiao''s martial arts is by no means ordinary." Duan MuQing nodded, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Even so, I don''t think he can win yuwenyao. After all, it''s not a simple thing to defeat a spirit son with five layers of blood." Xia Junlin was a little dissatisfied.


    After some discussion, the surroundings were quiet again. At the same time, Yu Wenyao also stabilized his body.


    "It seems that you are ready. Now it''s my turn."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and took a deep breath at the next moment.


    Yu Wenyao instinctively stepped back and made a good defensive posture.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, I saw the South Gate Maple blow out, and then I remembered the sound of dragon singing and elephant singing. A second later, ten dragons and ten elephants rushed out of the South Gate Maple''s fist.


    Ten dragons and ten elephants, ten million pounds of power.


    And this is not Nanmen Feng''s full strength!


    Boom


    The power of the Dragon elephant destroyed Gula, swept the ground and hit Yu Wenyao.


    Yu Wenyao''s bodyguard Gang yuan was smashed in a moment, and then the spider''s foot in front was broken into several sections.


    Then the body.


    Pieces of dragon scales flew into the air, and the Dragon scales with five layers of blood still couldn''t stop the ten dragons and ten elephants of Nanmen maple.


    Bang!


    Finally, Yuwen Yao spit out a mouthful of blood, and then knelt down to the ground.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath.


    One punch, ten dragons and ten elephants directly blasted Yu Wenyao, who was ready for three-tier defense, into serious injury.


    They were amazed at such terrible power.


    "This is the Dragon Qi. Unexpectedly, he has mastered the method of using the Dragon Qi." Duan MuQing said to God.


    "Good luck." Xia Junlin frowned.


    Duanmuqing shook his head.


    Luck, she doesn''t think she can master such a method by virtue of luck.


    "The fighting space has lost, and the real body has also lost. Now it''s time for you to honor your bet." Nanmen Feng walked to Yu Wenyao.


    Yu Wenyao clenched his teeth.


    Bet, that''s a hundred slaps.


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Winning or losing is a common thing. I don''t care, but my face is really big. Nanmen Feng, do you know that you are provoking our whole Yuwen family." Yuwen Yao said sternly.


    "Be willing to gamble and admit defeat. I Nanmen Feng never accept arrears of gambling funds. Whoever you are, you can''t escape today."


    With that, Nanmen Feng grabbed Yu Wenyao directly.


    Pop pop


    Before the crowd could react, the maple palms in the South Gate started to fall. Yu Wenyao''s face became swollen after a few breaths, and the crisp slap rang through the whole martial arts arena.


    Plop


    After Nanmen Feng let go, Yu Wenyao collapsed to the ground like a dead dog.


    Everyone looked at this scene with a pale complexion and stepped back.


    Cruel, too cruel.


    Facing the young master of Yuwen family, not to mention them, they can''t help but rejoice that they didn''t provoke Nanmen Feng before.


    Otherwise, it will end badly.


    "Nanmen Feng and Yu Wenyao are the four collateral children after all. Are you too presumptuous to do so?"


    At this time, Xia Junlin said with a cold face.


    "The bet was made by himself. Since he gambled, he had to admit defeat. It has nothing to do with who he is, not to mention you."


    South Gate Maple glanced at Xia Junlin road.


    Duanmuqing''s voice became a little cold.


    "I said I wasn''t interested. Even if you forced it to me, I wouldn''t want it!" the maple in the South Gate walked along.


    No hard plug


    All eyes widened.


    "I remember what you said!"


    Duanmuqing''s eyes were cold.


    I thought anyone would chase such an opportunity, but nanmenfeng directly refused.


    "Hum..."


    There was a flash of light in the transmission array, and the South Gate Maple disappeared.


    "He went to the temple of heavenly sin. God, he really dares to enter the temple of heavenly sin as an outsider, which is equivalent to declaring war."


    "He declared war yesterday, but I didn''t expect him to go today. Let''s go and have a look."


    "We can''t go through the transmission array. It''s provocation. We''ll pass by the sea."


    After a commotion, everyone flew up together.


    "Declare war on the temple of heavenly sin, he is not timid." Xia Junlin said coldly.


    "I remember him. Go back. I don''t know what happened to Grandpa''s injury."


    Duanmuqing took a deep breath and hurried back with a cold face.


    At the same time, outside the temple of heavenly sin.


    In front of such a big gate, dozens of people surrounded the South Gate maple in the middle, and others were coming in the distance.


    According to the rules of the thirty sixth hall, outsiders can''t enter the hall without being invited, which is equivalent to declaring war.


    Although Nanmen Feng said he would come yesterday, Lingzi of tiansin hall didn''t take it seriously. No one believed that Nanmen Feng really dared to come.


    But now, Nanmen maple is really here.


    "South Gate maple, since you entered the gate of the temple of natural sin, you have been my mortal enemy of the temple of natural sin." Luo Gang, leader of the arrow team, snapped.


    "Nanmen Feng, you have made a huge mistake, which will ruin your martial arts."


    The blade also looked at Nanmen Maple coldly.


    "Do you want to fight me or invite Li juekong out?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the blade and other humanitarians.


    "You have to think about it..." Luo Gang shouted again.


    "What do you think I''m doing now? If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t dare, get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    With a low cry, the next moment everyone was frightened and retreated.


    War?


    The strongest of them is the captain level blade. What do you take to fight Nanmen Feng.


    But they are equally unwilling.


    A Lingzi who entered the island not long ago dared to declare war on the temple of heavenly sin. They still dare not fight.


    This contrast makes it difficult for them to accept.


    "Our deputy hall leader is closing the door. If you dare to disturb him, he will kill you." the blade threatened.


    "Shut up..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled indifferently and said, "where is he closed?"


    "It''s in the back mountain, but I warn you that our Deputy Temple Lord is in a bad mood these days."


    "Back mountain..."


    Nanmen Maple looked at the next moment, his body flashed, and after ten breaths, he came to a big blue hall in the back mountain.


    "What does the South Gate Maple want? Do you want to force Li Jue Kong out of the pass? This is a big taboo."


    "What do you know? Now force Li juekong to leave the pass. He has a better chance of winning. Who knows how much strength will be improved after Li juekong leaves the pass."


    "Yes, anyway, I have offended and died in the temple of heavenly sin. What else to worry about."


    Hundreds of people have come to the sky around the tiansin island where the tiansin temple is located. They all look at the maple at the South Gate in the distance and talk about it one after another.


    But just then, nanmenfeng made a move that made everyone confused.


    He sat down in front of the hall.


    "I''ll give you a chance to close the customs. I hope you will be stronger than before when you leave the customs."


    The domineering voice rang through the island. The next moment, Nanmen Maple closed his eyes.


    He did not interfere with Li Jue Kong''s retreat, nor did he leave the temple of heavenly sin,


    This is what no one thought.

 Chapter 1100

    But Nanmen Feng knew that in addition to himself, the old blind man''s son seemed to be a reincarnation blood, but for some reason, he fell without growing up.


    However, the characters of 5000 years ago are still alive, which makes him feel that they are not illusory. This is really an antique worthy of the name, an ancient history of walking.


    "You are the reincarnator five thousand years ago..." Nanmen Feng was a little stumbling. The meeting of the two reincarnators made him a little unreal.


    Since ancient times, it is difficult for two reincarnation blood relatives to meet, because it is too rare. You come, he has gone, and you go, he comes.


    "I''m not... The old boy... Is lying next to me..." the voice said a startled word from Nanmen maple.


    Five thousand years later, he was called an old boy. Nanmen Feng found a complete skeleton beside him, which was also black.


    He was a little stunned. There were very few reincarnations in ancient and modern times. Unexpectedly, two were trapped here.


    But he ignored, it should be three, because he is also here.


    "He''s dead..." his voice was a little sad.


    Wait... Elder? Nanmen Feng reacted and said, "your name is the old boy 5000 years ago. What age are you reincarnator?"


    "I... am... My name is Chu Xiangyu. I''ve been trapped for... 30 years..."


    For thirty years, Nanmen Feng was speechless. The reincarnator was a little skinny and even called him a thousand year old old boy. However, he said carefully: "senior, do you know the old blind man of the meteorite sect..." he didn''t directly ask whether the reincarnator was the son of the old blind man.


    "You are the one who abandoned the land by God? What does it have to do with the meteorite sect." the voice was very calm, but there was no fluctuation in mentioning the old blind, like a person who had nothing to do with it.


    Nanmen Feng knows that it may not be, but is Taichu the third reincarnator besides the son of the old blind man?


    He thought about it. After all, Taichu was too vast. It was normal to give birth to one or two low-key demons. He said, "I''m a disciple of meteorite sect."


    "So... So." the voice was silent for a long time before returning to these four words.


    "Elder, are you?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "I''m a disciple of Huozhou ascetic sect. I broke here by mistake thirty years ago." the voice seemed weak again.


    "I''m also a disciple of the ascetic sect?" Nanmen Feng was surprised and delighted to meet his fellow disciple.


    This time the voice was silent, the world was silent, and there was no response after a long time.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you? I''m really a disciple of ascetic sect." Nanmen Feng asked carefully.


    An hour later, the reincarnator finally replied, "I''m almost extinct... I don''t even have the strength to speak."


    "Where the hell are you a disciple?"


    Nanmen Feng explained. The reincarnator was depressed for a while and said, "you can call me elder martial brother... I am also a disciple of the only venerable walker, and the elder martial brother of Tianyi venerable... My Taoist Name: Reincarnation!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and shouted "senior brother".


    "What can I do for you, senior brother?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "You don''t have this ability... I''m glad, ascetic sect... There is another reincarnation disciple..." the voice was intermittent, and Nanmen Feng worried that he would swallow his breath at any time and disappear completely.


    "Have you passed the nine story tower..."


    "Passed......" Nanmen Feng nodded!


    "That''s good. There''s great hope... Like the two people ten years ago, take the road of yin and Yang..." reincarnation''s weak way.


    Two people ten years ago? As Nanmen Feng knows, it seems that only the war king of the war family walks through the yin-yang road. Is there anyone else? Two people, is it his parents.


    "Elder martial brother, besides the war king of the war clan, who else has gone through the yin-yang road." Nanmen Feng was excited and asked.


    Samsara didn''t reply immediately. After waiting for a long time, he said, "war King... And Nanmen bone Dragon..."


    Nanmen Feng was very excited and said, "elder martial brother, you said that Nanmen bone dragon has been here. Has he gone out alive?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly understood that it seemed that the ascetic and the only venerable had said that they had clashed with the war clan.


    "I don''t have much time. I''m a disciple of the ascetic sect. I''ll pass it on to you... It''s not the practice method of our sect..." I can hear that these words took a lot of energy from the reincarnation.


    Nanmen Feng jumped in his heart and hurried forward and said, "senior brother, I have several rare miraculous drugs. Although they are not comparable to ancient drugs, they have excellent efficacy and are rare in the world. Please try them."


    Nanmen Maple took out the grass cut from green hair. Now there are only two left. He refined one directly and entered the skeleton.


    Suddenly, the red light on the reincarnation venerable skeleton was blazing for a few minutes, and the blood gas seemed to be much stronger.


    "It really works." when Nanmen Maple was happy, he wanted to refine the second grass, which was stopped by the reincarnation venerable.


    "Don''t waste your mind. I took it. I suffered not only from the road injury, but also from the loss of the road body. Even ancient medicine can''t save me. It just makes me suffer for several more years... I don''t want to suffer anymore." the reincarnation master obviously no longer has Qi deficiency, speaks smoothly and shows no signs of interruption, but his tone is a little lonely.


    "What does it mean to lose the Tao body?"


    The reincarnation venerable was silent and did not answer.


    Nanmen Maple can feel the loneliness. As a reincarnator, he should have come to the world, but he was trapped here before he grew up. It is a great sadness.


    "Watch it, I''ll pass you the supreme secret method comparable to the war word formula." at this moment, the decadent skeleton stood up, startled Nanmen Feng and retreated for several steps.


    I saw the skeleton standing there facing the bloody gate. The skeleton shadow was reflected on the ground. An invisible force filled the air. His skeleton head was raised high and looked quietly outside the bloody gate.


    "For 30 years, I didn''t expect to stand up one day." the reincarnation venerable said a word that made Nanmen Maple feel sad.


    The thin shadow was reflected on the bloody door, with a different desolation. At the same time, there was a sense of sacrificing myself and respecting the world.


    A majestic sense of war filled the air and climbed invisibly. Finally, Nanmen Maple felt trembling and shaking. The reincarnation venerable who has reached his old age can still break out such momentum.


    Suddenly, a mental formula spread into the maple heart of Nanmen.


    "Look, how much you can understand depends on your understanding." the momentum of reincarnation venerable reached the peak.


    Suddenly, he kicked his leg and slapped forward. Then, his strength seemed to be drained and he lay down slowly.


    Nanmen Feng stood where he was, his head full of paste.


    "Finished?" Nanmen Feng blurted out subconsciously.


    "Well..." the reincarnation venerable preached.


    "XXX" even if the other party is a senior brother, Nanmen Feng really wants to say that your preaching is too casual. How can I understand the shocking beginning and the tragic ending.


    However, when he changed his mind to understand the formula in his heart, he looked shocked.


    Seal the sky!


    The name sounds domineering, Feng Tian!


    When he ran the formula, an invisible force surged out, like the mighty Jiutian river.


    Although far less than the reincarnation venerable, he is a beginner after all.


    "There are nine strikes against the sky... I can''t stand up. I can only teach you the formula." the reincarnation venerable said.


    Nanmen Feng actually wanted to say, you stand up and don''t stand up, and said, "I''ve repaired the nine attacks against the sky!"


    "Repaired?" the reincarnation master was stunned and said, "it seems that the master is very optimistic about you. Even the nine attacks against the sky have been taught to you."


    "It''s not Shifu, it''s... Another elder martial brother, Niu Gen..." Nanmen Feng, who has always been called Uncle Niu gen, suddenly changed his mouth like this, which is a little awkward.


    "Niu? I don''t know him at all. It seems that there were several more excellent disciples in the ascetic sect. Forget it, just fix it." the reincarnation venerable lamented that things are right and people are wrong and didn''t talk.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. After all, the reincarnation venerable has disappeared for decades, and it''s normal not to know cattle.


    "Elder martial brother, what is behind the blood gate? Is it really hell?" Nanmen Feng asked the reincarnation venerable.


    "This yin-yang road is the way to hell. Go ahead. It depends on your nature whether you can get through." the reincarnation venerable doesn''t say much, but tells him that the previous road has nothing to do with the yin-yang road.


    Behind the bloody gate is the real beginning of this yin-yang road. There is the most terrible criminal law in the world, which is more terrible than hell. Even the supreme king may not survive in it.


    Two days later, it was war clan war. Nanmenfeng couldn''t stay too long and wanted to break through with the reincarnation venerable.


    But the reincarnation venerable refused, saying that he was beaten back from the inside. He couldn''t support the suffering at all, but would become a burden to him. Seeing that the reincarnation venerable had made up his mind, nanmenfeng didn''t insist.


    "I''m coming!" I learned that my father didn''t necessarily die, but broke out, which was a good result.


    Nanmenfeng regained his confidence and was ready to rush into the bloody gate, break out of the yin-yang road and return to the outside world.


    Looking at the bloody door, the South Gate Maple took a deep breath and blew out one punch after another. The bloody door finally cracked a gap.


    Through the crack, Nanmen Maple only saw the blood color in the rear, and there were endless red clouds and fog in the whole world.


    "Good luck!"


    Behind him came the blessing of the reincarnation venerable. The maple at the South Gate stepped in. It was dark and the bloody door closed with a bang.


    Nanmen Maple flew in the blood fog and couldn''t see anything. Finally, he found a path paved with blood red steps. He flew forward along the only blood red step path.


    Suddenly his eyebrows moved and his head hurt slightly. In this way, the pain gradually deepened, and the progress was very stable.


    Nanmen Maple can even feel it. It''s like a sword. It pierces the skin, stabs into the flesh and blood, penetrates the bone and goes deep into the bone marrow. Nothing can stop it.


    At this time, a fork in the road suddenly appeared in front. The path paved with two bloody steps, one upward, like a ladder, and the other downward, like a red passage to hell.


    I saw that the group of kids escorted the group of prisoners, cut off their ten fingers with scissors, broke their mouths, clamped their tongs with iron pliers, pulled them out, not at once, but elongated and dragged them slowly.


    "Ah... What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng suddenly felt unimaginable sharp pain coming from his fingers and tongue, as if he was suffering for those prisoners.


    "Boom..."


    The golden spirit power was surging. Nanmen Maple directly killed him with dragon fighting skill, but a strange force blocked him out and couldn''t get close to it at all.

 Chapter 1101

    At this time, until the tongues of the prisoners were completely broken, the children stopped and threw away their tongues.


    Then, some of the prisoners were thrown into the steamer and cooked with a high fire. Others were stripped of their clothes by the kids and asked the prisoners to hold a copper cylinder with a diameter of one meter and a height of two meters. The cylinder burned charcoal fire and kept blowing. Soon the copper cylinder turned red and made a hissing sound.


    Scream constantly, the ghosts'' gloomy laughter constantly


    At this moment, the pain of cooking and the torture of burning tied to a copper pillar are all blessed on Nanmen maple.


    It made him almost crazy, pulled out Tu Ling sword and bombarded the kids hysterically, but it didn''t work at all. Finally, Tu Ling sword broke with a clang and still didn''t attack. It was a force beyond nature that blocked him.


    "Is this similar to the legend of Tongzhu hell? It is said that all living people stir up discord, slander and harm others, lie and deceive others, suffer from Tongzhu hell after death, maliciously set fire or destroy criminal evidence, retaliate and set fire to kill people after death." nanmenfeng nearly collapsed. This is a rumor that he has never believed, Now he really realized it.


    This is simply non-human torture. He can''t stand it. It''s enough to make people live and die.


    At this time, the ancient jade on his chest emits a peaceful light, which is extremely sacred. This jade has the intention of expelling ghosts and avoiding evil. Sure enough, it has some functions.


    At the same time, Tianchan treasure armor can also defend against psionic attacks, and the damage to him is reduced by a few points.


    He staggered up and flew over the children. He wanted to stay away from here and leave directly.


    However, it was useless. He kept flying forward, but the group of imps and knights were always in front of and behind him.


    Suddenly, another way of pain came. Nanmen Feng felt himself up and down, like being cut and stabbed by countless swords.


    His eyes were red and he rushed to the other side.


    At the moment, the knights were carrying naked people with spears, making them climb up the knife mountain naked. People screamed. Before they climbed up, they were cut in half by the sharp blade, and blood and intestines flowed out.


    Then, the Knights picked up the blood corpses and came to the iron tree. There were sharp blades on the tree. They picked these corpses under the skin from their back and hung them on the iron tree


    There is also a force to protect these knights. The South Gate Maple can''t break there and can''t hit these knights.


    But Nanmen Maple only felt that his back was pierced, as if he were hanging on the iron tree.


    The pain was unbearable. Now Nanmen Maple had fallen to the ground in pain and was dying.


    "Those who sow discord go to the iron tree hell, and those who commit crimes go to the knife mountain hell!"


    Looking at this terrible picture, I can''t help thinking of these old sayings.


    Suddenly, a group of ghosts of death came up below. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They were peeling and bone pulling a group of people, putting them into a hot oil pot and frying them, making a loud noise.


    Nanmen Feng finally experienced what it was like to throw an oil pan, but at the moment, he had no choice but to bear the severe pain and was unable to struggle at all.


    Not far away, there is a large round stone pool, on which a boulder of the same size is hung with a rope, until the two sides of the fried people are blackened, and the people are fished out and filled with the stone pool.


    Then cut off the rope with an axe. With a roar, the boulder fell and blood splashed. The boulder began to rotate and grind in the stone pool.


    During this period, Nanmen Feng suffered from inhuman torture. He never thought that the yin-yang road was such a cruel road. It was not an ancient creature, a peerless killing array, or an opportunity to kill people, but such human suffering.


    The boulder grinds until the group of people are completely crushed into meat sauce. Throw the group of people into the mold to reshape the flesh, and so on


    "Everything people do in the world has reincarnation." at this moment, Nanmen Feng felt that he had been broken to pieces, even could not feel pain, and was numb.


    Numbness returned to numbness, but after numbness, the pain came again, and finally he fainted.


    The tongue pulling and finger cutting of the imps, the knife mountains and fire of the knights, and the pain of the ghosts in oil pots and broken bones are repeated, like reincarnation one by one.


    Nanmen Maple was dying lying on the bloody steps. The Tianchan Baojia was smashed inch by inch, and the ancient jade was cracking and falling debris.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, half a day later, within the war family, the third ancestor had been standing in the purple mountain and looked at it quietly. The fourth and seventh ancestors had already left. For them, the road of yin and Yang was a dead end.


    There are indeed people who have come out alive, such as the war king, but how many people have gone in ancient and modern times, and only this one has come out, the probability is small and negligible.


    To say the least, even if Nanmen Feng can come out of the yin-yang Road, at most, he is allowed to participate in the family war, and then according to the rules of the war family, the people of the war family who come out of the yin-yang road can put forward a condition that is not unreasonable.


    Before the three main islands, many people had not left.


    Guangyuan, Nanmen traceless, Kunlun saints and others are naturally among them.


    "Brother Guangyuan, do you think he can come out alive?" Nanmen traceless tone joked. Obviously, he didn''t believe Nanmen Maple could come out alive. Countless predecessors could step in and never return. Why should he?


    "I have a hunch that I can!" the evil spirit of Guangyuan said with a smile. It is very destructive. Many women can''t help shaking their hearts.


    No one has verified the specific results.


    Yin Yang Road


    After Nanmen Feng fainted, his physical function was still in instinctive resistance, and his heart suddenly beat violently. Under great pressure, the Tao seed flew out, and drops of heart blood fell on his chest, dropping more than 50 drops until it stopped.


    If Nanmen Maple wakes up, he will be surprised. Since the last time he forcibly broke through with this Taoist seed, this Taoist seed has temporarily stopped bleeding.


    Moreover, it''s only five drops a day. Today, it''s 50 drops at once.


    After 50 drops of painstaking blood, nanmenfeng woke up directly and gradually, with blood red light all over. However, the inhuman pain was still there, which made him explode all over.


    Nanmen Feng''s expression was twisted and ferocious. He even couldn''t bear it and had the idea of suicide.


    "No... I can''t have this idea. I want to live." Nanmen Feng roared, looking at the terrible pictures.


    Suddenly, a bright light shone down, and there was an ancient copper territory above the maple head in the south gate, which shone like a fairy cloud.


    Shrouded in light, Nanmen Maple felt that there seemed to be a magical force calling himself, as if pulling his soul.


    "Look at this mirror and show the guilt, and enter the eternal cycle..." a ragged voice came, dignified and vast, as if sentencing Nanmen maple.


    "If anyone comes out, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, can''t convict labor and capital." the severe pain made Nanmen Maple ferocious and roared at the bronze mirror.


    The word "go!" was like a command. Suddenly, the imp, knight and ghost all grabbed their prisoners and killed and wreaked havoc more madly.


    At this time, a huge skeleton leg suddenly appeared in front. It was a leg awn, majestic, vast and terrible.


    "Bang" leg awn suddenly stepped on the children, and immediately scattered the children into an unparalleled energy, which filled the air.


    "Click" the void was torn, and a skeleton bus palm spread down from the void. One palm was pressed into the knights, and the palm was tightened, and all the knights were crushed.


    Then the slap did not dissipate, swept the ghosts, and smashed the boulders and stone pools.


    When all this disappeared, the pain of Nanmen Maple immediately disappeared.


    "Senior brother!" Nanmen Feng lay on the ground, still trembling. It was a throbbing of his soul, and he couldn''t recover in a short time.


    He remembered the leg and fist of the reincarnation venerable. It was so terrible that he used it here.


    "Let''s go. I''ve worked out the solution in 30 years. It''s cheap for you." seeing the success, the reincarnation master is a little relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, hold on. I will come back and save you if I have a chance in the future."


    "No, by the way, if you see my Taoist body outside, you must be careful, because you are all reincarnators," the reincarnation venerable reminded.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "what is the Taoist body?"


    "I have practiced a kind of magic method... In fact, it is a kind of magic method. When I become great, there will be two gods and demons in my body, Tao me and ID." speaking of this, the reincarnation venerable stopped.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "is that elder martial brother talking to me or me?"


    "God and devil, good and bad, where there is such a clear division, of course, I think I am the ID, just as the Taoist body also believes that he is the ID." the reincarnation venerable Qi and blood floated again. Then, no matter how the South Gate Maple called, there was no sound.


    Nanmen Maple can''t stay here any longer and fly forward. Soon, a black hole appears in front, where the void is breaking.


    Nanmen Maple seems to feel a trace of external aura, which is a unique smell of the outside world. It used to feel nothing, but now it feels so familiar and kind.


    "Elder martial brother, hold on, wait for me..." before he finished, all the muscles and veins in his body seemed to erupt suddenly and burst out a lot of blood.


    This is not the previous illusions, but the real ones. Nanmen Feng only feels that the injuries previously blessed on the prisoners are really happening on his own body at the moment.


    For a moment, his body almost cracked and almost split. The life seed in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly flew out and enveloped him.


    At the same time, the fifty drops of painstaking blood also played a great role in forcibly healing his collapsing body.


    Nanmen Maple only clearly felt that he fell to the ground with a plop, and then lost consciousness and didn''t know anything.


    "Someone fell out."


    Suddenly someone shouted in a place of the war clan. When they looked, they saw that there was an image of a man on the purple mountain. It fell down like a fallen leaf. It was impartial and landed on a purple stone wall in front of the purple mountain. Many people could see the shadow and lay there for a long time.


    "South Gate Maple!" the divine Son''s eyes shot two cold electricity.


    Wang Ji''s magic hair twinkled and natural Leize said, "he really came out, but is he still alive?"


    "I hope he lives and doesn''t die." Mingzi sneers. The battle of God''s abandonment of the land has created a magic barrier in his heart. He should defeat nanmenfeng himself, otherwise he will be easily hindered in practice.


    Zhan Ling wanted to rush to Zishan, but before he crossed the three main islands, he was stopped by the soldiers of the war clan.


    With the three main islands as the boundary, there is the ancestral land of the war clan. Except for special approval, only figures at the level of Laozu can enter there.


    Nanmenfeng came out of Yinyang road. The news soon spread all over the war clan.


    Many people gathered outside the ancestral land and looked at the shadow from a distance. The fourth and seventh ancestors were also disturbed and flew out of their respective islands.


    However, the shadow lay there all the time and didn''t get up.


    Isn''t it dead? People think of it like this. After all, Nanmen Maple seems to have no power to fly just now.


    Of course, Kunlun saint, Qingxuan saint and Guangyuan wanted to know the life and death of Nanmen maple, but when they found some zonglao and discussed whether they could go in and take Nanmen Maple out, they were resolutely rejected, so they had nothing to do.


    After waiting for a long time, the figure lying on the purple stone wall did not move, so all kinds of rumors spread, and it was said that Nanmen Maple was dead.

 Chapter 1102

    In addition to the top experts, the overall strength is also far better than the Terran. There are more than 200 semi holy beasts, and there are at least thousands of animal kings. The animal king and beast will also be several times that of the Terran, with a total force of more than 1 billion. What a huge number and a desperate number.


    Nanmen Feng frowned deeply. He knew that he shouldered the responsibility of hundreds of millions of people and the hope of all the strong Qin people. No matter how big the difficulties were, they must be overcome.


    I couldn''t help but turn my eyes to the talented girl. Yan Lin Xiaoxiao naturally understood, "Nanmen Feng, don''t worry! Uncle Qing, they will help."


    Wu Cainv made a direct decision on behalf of the three martial saints behind her.


    Yan Linqing opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Even if he didn''t want to, since Wu Cainv said it, they had to agree.


    Nanmen Feng was very happy. With the addition of their three saints, it was really a good thing for the Terran, and their strength increased greatly.


    In terms of high-level power, the gap has narrowed a lot. Now there are nine martial saints in the Terran, plus the strong combat power of seven princesses and Wencai women, they can fight at the level of top experts.


    Finally, they made a big plan and decided to have a gentleman''s war with the wild beast. Both sides sent out high-level fighters to compete on whether to win or lose.


    Although wild animals only store animals, they only have animal instinct. They are only wild animals below the general level. Once they reach the general level, they will have preliminary wisdom.


    Once the wild beast reaches the emperor level or semi holy level, its wisdom is almost the same as that of the human race. Anyone with ancient animal blood can spit out human words and have simple communication.


    As long as they become holy beasts, they are no different from Terrans, and some are even smarter than Terrans. They can be treated as another intelligent race in the Yanhuang world.


    "Well, everyone, the situation is grim. Then make good preparations and go all out to solve the crisis in this way!" nanmenfeng ordered in the name of the Terran leader.


    "Please obey the instructions of the national teacher!" the high-level people stood up together, saluted respectfully, and acted according to the orders.


    Nanmenfeng sent an emperor flying beast to the afternoon. Eleven people from both sides can fight alone or in group war.


    In this way, the war between the human and animal races was ended and an armistice agreement was signed.


    The victorious side ruled the frontier and barren Kyushu, and did not offend each other for 20 years. Both sides withdrew their troops.


    After receiving the war, the ancient holy turtle naturally wouldn''t agree and directly threw it aside. They now have an absolute advantage and the elimination of the Terran army is just around the corner.


    Seeing the emperor level flying eagle coming to the war, he was angry and kicked it hard. "Little eagle, are you a barbarian or a Terran? It''s a shame to play tactics for the barbarian."


    The more it talks, the more angry it gets, and it has to do it.


    "Lord Guisheng, please forgive me. I have to obey my master''s orders. I know I''ve lost the face of the barbarians, but I can''t even commit suicide now!" the emperor flying eagle screamed in pain and begged for mercy.


    "Hateful, it''s so hateful! The South Gate Maple dared to enslave our barbarians like this. I will not let him go. It''s naive to come to the war now and want to let the Terran army escape. The ancient holy turtle sneered.


    Hearing the words of the tortoise saint, several holy beasts present nodded one after another, and the three eyed electric Wu ape also mocked: "hum, brother tortoise is right. The Terran is really ridiculous. He gained power a while ago, but he didn''t hesitate to kill my wild family. Now he can''t fight, but he came to this hand."


    "I think it''s better to kill the messenger. We''ll lead the army directly to kill the Terran army." Zhan Tianshen lion has a hot temper and wants to rush into the Terran to kill now.


    "Turtle saint, brothers, I think I''d better lock up the eagle first and see what the Terran is doing."


    Sanwei green fox expressed his opinion. After that, he smiled with Yin pity. Looking at the confused holy beasts, he was a little proud. He was far from wisdom. He looked at the turtle saint who cast his eyes and asked him, and then said:


    "Has the final say, the most important thing is to let us catch the South Gate maple. They want to compete, and they can just take the opportunity to catch up all the Terran people."


    The fox saint was always crafty. The turtle Saint couldn''t help pondering after listening to his words.


    "I think we can try this method. Besides, our strength has an absolute advantage and brother GUI has such an invincible existence. Whatever tricks they think is just a dying struggle." Jiao Sheng also opened his mouth.


    The ancient holy turtle also wanted to understand that any plan was of little use in front of absolute strength, so he nodded and agreed, and began to discuss with several other holy beasts.


    However, this war between wild animals and Terrans involved many and had a great impact. In addition to the forces in the north, other great forces in the Yanhuang world were paying attention to it.


    Just when the ancient holy turtles thought they had a plan, the saints of the Yanlin family came to send a message to warn the two sides to stop fighting.


    Yanlin family is very old and has many strong people. It is a real behemoth in the Yan and Huang world, so they have to worry about it.


    At the same time, a mysterious man came to the wilderness and killed the beast family. The mysterious man had a real peerless magic weapon and a real saint level master. He was very fast and had unparalleled combat power.


    And those who fight must be the warriors of the strong Qin Dynasty, otherwise, they will be regarded as the breach of contract of the Terran.


    After receiving the response from Guisheng, nanmenfeng and other Terran leaders were mixed. The orc agreed and finally had a glimmer of vitality.


    Otherwise, the whole army of wild animals will be pressed, and the Terran will have no choice but to fight to the death, and the great possibility is that the whole army will be destroyed.


    What''s worrying is that forces outside the strong Qin Dynasty are not allowed to participate in the war, including the three martial saints of the Yanlin family. Yanlin Xiaoxiao''s identity is not public, so he can go to war.


    In this way, there are only a few Saint level masters that Qiang Qin can fight. The seven princesses explained the situation to the Qin emperor. The Qin emperor tried his best to promise countless benefits. Finally, only the Lord of extreme cold Castle promised to fight.


    The Qin emperor even sent a letter to Ling Yun, hoping that he would fight in the great righteousness of the human race, and was willing to make friends with Ling Tianzong. However, Ling Tianzong refused on the pretext that the mountain gate was closed and the patriarch was closing.


    There is no way. There are so few Saint level masters in Qiang Qin. Even those like Lord Ling Tian are unwilling to fight. They can''t give orders to Saint level masters, which puts the Terran side in a very embarrassing position.


    Although the situation was not optimistic, Nanmen Feng said proudly: "don''t worry, since we''ve tried our best, let''s try our best!"


    Everyone felt at ease when they saw the confident national master. In the next few days, the Terrans made every effort to prepare for the war, not only the senior level was preparing, but also other soldiers were ready for the war.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. No one can predict what will happen.


    In order to win the World War I, nanmenfeng used all means to stay awake day and night. After a few days, people lost a circle, which made nangongyin feel distressed.


    However, the results were satisfactory. These days, nanmenfeng was generous and took out all the resources he had collected in front of him.


    The immortal fruit, the sun moon god durian and many top-grade medicinal materials have been refined into a treasure pill, and many martial arts and skills have been passed down. It has also been refined into more than ten treasure soldiers, which has greatly improved the cultivation strength of the high-level of the Terran.


    At present, Yanlin Xiaoxiao has stabilized the cultivation of the primary martial saint, and the seven princesses and nangongyin have reached the peak of semi Saint cultivation.


    In addition, nangongyin brought Tianyin Qin, the supreme holy instrument of Tiandao courtyard, and nanmenfeng passed Xianyin divine melody to her.


    In addition to the three of them, a group of high-level people of the Terran have worked hard to strengthen the future of Qin Dynasty. With the support of massive resources of Nanmen maple, they have also made great progress.


    However, Nanmen Feng has made the greatest progress. His cultivation has reached the edge of breaking through the semi saint, but he is suppressed by himself. He needs an opportunity to achieve a perfect breakthrough.


    The Royal beast ring has gathered 36 semi holy animal souls and successfully promoted to the imperial army. Its power has increased greatly, and there is another kind of killer mace.


    His spirit pet little white dragon has absorbed too many animal souls and cores during this time, and has grown into a young dragon of more than three meters.


    The little white dragon has condensed a primary soul body. Staying outside for a long time doesn''t have much impact. It can go to war. With its ancient dragon soul attribute, it''s no problem to defeat ordinary holy beasts. It can be used as a special soldier.


    In particular, the Qin emperor sent him what he needed most - Lingyuan stone, a full 900 yuan, which was also the limit that the Qin emperor could use. In addition to taking out a large amount of inventory, he also exchanged a lot from other efforts.


    Looking at the bag full of shiny Lingyuan stones handed over by the seventh princess, Nanmen Maple giggled. This is a good thing!


    With it, your ancient artifact water and fire exquisite cover can play a great role and come and go freely. You don''t have to worry about any more wild animals.


    At this time, nangongyin and Yanlin Xiaoxiao came in and saw the happy nanmenfeng and Princess seven, and their frowned eyebrows also stretched out.


    "Brother Feng, what''s so happy!" Nangong Yin asked softly. Seeing Nanmen Feng happy, her mood became relaxed.


    "Look what this is?" Nanmen Feng raised the spirit bag in his hand.


    "Isn''t this your Lingyuan stone? It''s too late to practice now. You really can''t hold your breath." Yanlin Xiaoxiao joked.


    "I know, brother Feng, hee hee... Great. The ancient Shenzhou can be used again." Qing''er was very happy.


    "Shenzhou, what Shenzhou?" Yanlin Xiaoxiao didn''t remember.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have much in mind, so you still have to learn from your sister." the two experienced life and death in front, and their feelings were much better. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    When Nanmen Feng smiled, Yanlin Xiaoxiao reacted. Why didn''t he think of the exquisite water and fire cover?


    He glared at him in shame and punched him with a pink fist.


    "Oh, the wound has cracked again, killing me." Nanmen Feng covered his chest and shouted with exaggerated pain.


    Yanlin Xiaoxiao was in a hurry. He ran over and rubbed him gently. He kept whispering, "Nanmen Feng, are you okay? I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing her careful appearance, I don''t know how much she cares. She suddenly exposed her thoughts. Qing''er and Princess Qi couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1103

    Brother Feng is too funny to tease sister Xiaoxiao. It''s just such an obvious joke that sister Xiaoxiao still believes it.


    Even if brother Feng is injured, he will be well in less than a day. You see, he is as strong as a dragon now. How can he be so fragile.


    Yanlin Xiaoxiao knew for a moment that he had been cheated. He was ashamed and annoyed. He beat him on the chest with a pink fist and said fiercely: "let you bully me, let you bully..."


    Yellow sand is everywhere in the middle. Under the sunlight, it emits a faint golden light. Surrounded by mountains, it is a natural basin.


    It is said that this place was once a plain, which was punched and sunk by a peerless war emperor. The surrounding peaks were raised to form peaks, and the middle was sunken to become a flat ground.


    Look carefully, the shape of the valley is really a bit like a fist print, and you can feel a faint flame and heat. There has been no vegetation growth for so many years.


    The great emperor of that year must have been a strong man who improved the fire attribute to the extreme.


    In the martial arts competition here, both sides don''t have to worry about being surrounded. Feng Yun from the South Gate checked carefully and found no ambush.


    Both forces arrived on time. Two holy level flying boats were hanging high in the air. They were the six holy level masters who acted as judges this time.


    The Yanlin family is the three martial saints of yanlinqing. One of the three martial saints of Taiyi sect is a senior martial saint, named Zuo Yunshan, who was one of the organizers of the great wilderness covenant. They serve as judges to ensure fairness.


    There are 11 holy beasts on the wild beast side. They are the contestants of this competition. There are eight primary holy beasts and two intermediate holy beasts. The ancient holy turtle headed by them is the peak holy beast. In addition, there are nearly 100 semi holy beasts behind them.


    There are only seven martial saints on the Terran side, plus Nanmen Feng, seven princesses, literary talent and xuanyang Shengzi. Although there is a large gap in strength, the momentum is not low, and each one has high fighting spirit.


    The way wild animals deal with things has always been direct. Since they have decided to win or lose, they directly ask the referee for war.


    "The players from both sides enter the arena, and the first competition begins." Zuo Changlao''s voice is loud and clear, which is transmitted to the public''s ears, showing his profound cultivation and accurate control.


    A mammoth star spotted beast came to the field and directly provoked, "I''m Meng Sheng in the first game of the wasteland clan. Who will the Terran send? Come on!"


    It''s so arrogant. The martial saints of the Terran are so angry that they can''t help but rush to the stage. The South Gate Maple snorts, and everyone wakes up in an instant.


    Almost won the challenge. Who says wild animals can''t use tricks? There is no simple way to become a holy beast.


    According to the previously determined method of Tianji horse racing, the first person to go up is xuanyang saint. He is the second master among the Terran players and the primary peak wusheng.


    Mammoth star spotted beast is three feet tall and seven or eight feet long. It is a primary peak divine beast. The ground vibrates between movements and has strong defense.


    There was a huge collision angle on his head, and he dashed against the xuanyang saint with four hoofs. The xuanyang Saint took a huge long stick in his hand, hit it in the sky, and collided with the unicorn of the mammoth.


    Boom! The mammoth was beaten down by this amazing stick, and the ground was trampled down three feet.


    The xuanyang saint was also bounced into the sky by the huge anti earthquake force, but dived down at a faster speed.


    The first move is equal, but xuanyang saint is an old martial saint. He is very powerful. What he uses is a set of semi divine staff technique. The holy soldier in his hand dances a shadow of the staff, which is difficult to distinguish between virtual and real.


    The mammoth beast was repeatedly attacked. Although its defense was strong, it could not withstand repeated heavy blows, and hurriedly used its natural powers.


    Mammoth collision!


    It collides back and forth at a very fast speed. If it is too fast, it rubs with the air around the body and makes a wheezing sound. Its strength is even stronger. It''s almost going to poke a hole in the sky.


    Such violence, even the xuanyang Saint did not dare to take it hard, but he had very rich experience in combat. He did not fight with mammoths, and used his whole body to solve the skill, which lasted a whole hour.


    Although very embarrassed, it dragged the mammoth''s magic power outbreak period, making it fall into a weak stage.


    The supernatural power of xuanyang Saint broke out, making the unique skill of mountain and sea stick like a powerful demon, which beat the mammoth on its knees and won the battle.


    However, he also collapsed and returned to the Terran team to meditate and regulate his breath.


    In the second scene, the electric shock God mink was against the old beast. Although the strength of the old beast was not outstanding, it was only the martial saint in the later stage of the primary stage, which was a bit worse than the electric shock God mink, the primary peak holy beast.


    However, he was very skilled in animal control, which caused great suppression to the startled electric God mink.


    After 50 moves, the old beast seized the opportunity. The beast bone staff hit the forehead of the startled electric God mink, and the Royal beast Dharma seal went straight to its mind.


    Although it was impossible to control the holy beast, he directly injured its spirit, and took the opportunity to stab the bone staff into the brain of the startled electric God mink and kill him.


    And he himself was slapped by the startled electric God mink. He has been seriously injured. The old beast is old and his blood gas has dried up. I''m afraid this is the last battle of his life. He won''t live for a few days.


    Nanmen Feng helped him to sit down, took the life renewal treasure pill, and said anxiously, "elder Helian, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m happy to do my part for the human race at the end of my life. Sect leader, I''m afraid I can''t see you leading the beast gate and making it famous all over the world." the old beast man''s face is full of joy and a trace of regret.


    He is really a respectable old man. The strong people of the human race admire him one by one, and those who have views on the beast gate have changed a lot.


    In the third game, the fox Saint won against the limitless patriarch.


    In the fourth game, Zhan Tianshen lion won against the owner of extreme cold castle.


    Terrans lost two games in a row, but this is expected. After all, their strength is only the primary early saints. There is no reason to be invincible against the two primary peak sacred beasts.


    Moreover, the orcs lost two times in a row, and each one held his anger in his heart. The turtle saint was even more angry. He directly sent the most powerful war god lion and the smartest fox Saint among the primary holy beasts.


    However, at the critical moment, step South Gate Maple voice guidance, let them avoid the fatal attack, each survived 20 moves and saved their lives.


    In the sixth game, the Tianqing scale beast fought against the Wu talented woman. Needless to say, under the full outbreak, even the intermediate holy beast was difficult to defeat her. Moreover, the Tianqing scale beast was just a primary and later holy beast, which naturally won easily.


    Although she won, she returned to the Terran team unhappily. She didn''t fight hard. Where is this called fighting? It''s just rolling. It''s boring.


    Originally, with her bellicose personality, she wanted to deal with an intermediate holy beast, but the three saints of Yanlin family strongly requested that she never agree to take risks.


    And Nanmen Feng was also worried that Wu Cainv was a battle madman. Once she fought, she would never give up until she won. It was difficult to avoid accidents, so she arranged an opponent who could win easily.


    In the seventh game, the ancient cattle fought against the mysterious man. After several previous battles, the wild beast also looked at the Terran with admiration. The results of the competition were often unexpected and dared not be careless any more.


    Now the two sides have won three victories and lost three defeats, and they have been even. Every battle in the future is very important, and the strength comparison between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    What they fear most is the dean and mysterious man who seize the sky. As for others, there is a strange Nanmen Maple at most. But no matter how strange he is, he can''t even reach the semi saint. Can he defeat the intermediate Saint beast against the sky?


    Several referees in the sky also whispered and communicated. They had a great time watching the last few wars. It was a rare opportunity to watch so many saints'' life and death wars.


    "Brother Yanlin, how do you feel about today''s war?" Zuo Yunshan, a disciple of taiyizong, asked with great interest. He knows a lot about the Yu Yanlin family and wants to make friends with it.


    "Hehe, brother Yunshan, you don''t want to test me. Up to now, I really don''t dare to assert who wins and who loses. But generally speaking, the wild beast has great advantages, but I''m impressed by several Tianjiao of the Terran. The son of xuanyang just now is good." Yan Linqing said his opinion.


    Zuo Yunshan has always attached importance to genius. He said, "I also feel the same. There are several Tianjiao in the Terran family, which makes me look forward to very much. That is, the mysterious man in front of me. I can feel that she is not old but has strong combat power. I''m afraid the final result will be a big accident."


    "Oh? Brother Yunshan, look after her? She''s just a junior and mid-term martial saint. Can she defeat the ancient cow? You and I know that the ancient cow has ancient blood. Once it breaks out, how can the intermediate martial Saint resist it?" Yan Linqing wondered where Zuo Yunshan''s confidence came from.


    "Why don''t we take a bet? We''ll block a treasure pill and you''ll bet first." Zuo Yunshan suggested excitedly.


    "Hehe, since brother Yunshan is so elegant, how can I not accompany him." Yan Linqing laughed.


    Zuo Yunshan is really interesting, and he also attaches great importance to taiyizong. Why not play with him? Although a treasure pill is valuable, it is not difficult for an ancient family like them to get it.


    "Well, let''s wait and see!" Zuo Yunshan smiled mysteriously and turned his eyes to the battlefield.


    The ancient god cow looks very ordinary and even cute. In fact, the wolf in sheep''s clothing is really confused by his cute appearance, it would be a big mistake.


    It is a primary peak holy beast with strong defense and explosive power. It can also adhere to it. What''s more terrible is that it has an ancient blood. Once it breaks out, it can instantly improve first-order cultivation and enter the intermediate holy beast.


    He is a strange soldier of the wild beast side. Now he is sent out by the turtle saint to deal with this mysterious man. He also attaches great importance to it.


    The mysterious man came to the stage and didn''t answer. He directly attacked the ancient divine cow. His moves were fierce and full of the spirit of killing.


    Once Nanmen Feng saw the mysterious man, she always felt a very familiar feeling, especially the divine soldier in her hand, even had a vague connection with her purple sword. Is it the induction between the divine soldiers?


    But she was covered with a robe and a butterfly mask, which was made of an ancient material. It was very unique. Nanmen Maple felt the smell of an artifact from above.


    His lucky pupil level is too low to see through now, but it aroused his great interest and stared at the battlefield.

 Chapter 1104

    The ancient god cow is really powerful, but its huge body is extremely flexible. Sometimes it collides and sometimes kicks... The roar of "moo, moo" can impact people''s soul.


    Although the mysterious man has strong strength, she also fought very hard. Her sword technique is very magical, like an antelope hanging its horn. There is no trace. There is a killing opportunity hidden in the plain. The sharp spirit burst out in an instant, cutting the ground into bottomless trenches.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    The mysterious man changed another set of divine level sword technique. This set of sword technique pays attention to speed. One move after another, countless sword shadows spread over the ancient divine cow.


    However, her own body revolved around the ancient divine cow in the air, and the power of the divine soldiers in her hands broke out. The cutting air sent out a "hissing" sound, hitting the back and sharp corners of the ancient divine cow, sending out a toothy cutting sound.


    The masters watching the battle were awe inspiring. Such a peerless divine front and invincible sharp spirit felt like cutting their own skin when they heard the sound, which really made people cold.


    At this time, the ancient god cow also woke up and shouted: "crazy attack against blood!" both of them made the strongest attack.


    Instant youth vs counter blood attack


    Boom!


    Click!


    Crackling! In the center of the battlefield, countless lightning, thunder, crazy explosions broke out, and everything was shattered.


    One big pit after another appeared on the ground in an instant, and there was no sun in the distance of several miles.


    "Ah... Ah!" a scream came, and a petite shadow was shocked out. Nanmen Feng found the danger and moved out of space. In a moment, she came behind her and caught her body.


    But he still felt a great impact. He quickly ran the natural Qi to dissolve the strength, and took more than ten steps to stabilize.


    Feeling the soft and delicate body in her arms, Nanmen Feng fed her a healing pill and took her back to the Terran station. Her injury was not serious, but her breath was weak and she suffered internal injury.


    At this time, the mask dissipated, revealing a beautiful face like Yuehua jade dew, charming and dazzling.


    "Shen Rong, Shen Rong..." Nanmen Feng repressed his excitement and called softly.


    "Well, brother Feng, I can finally help you." then he slowly closed his eyes, and a drop of crystal tears rolled down his cheeks. This sentence contains too many emotions and made arduous efforts for it.


    This is a strong, pure and unreservedly loved woman. Nanmen Maple was moved and speechless.


    He really didn''t expect that the mysterious man was Luo Shenrong, who had not seen for many days.


    Although he had a little doubt about the previous induction of Zijian, he did not expect that she would receive the inheritance in such a short time and reach the level of wusheng in the primary and middle stage.


    If we really want to talk about the fastest breakthrough, she has many talented women competing against the sky. Within a year, she broke through from a great martial artist to a martial saint, which is definitely the fastest new record in the Yanhuang world for thousands of years.


    "Shen Rong, Shen Rong, don''t worry! You''ll be fine with me?" nanmenfeng took her back to the Terran and asked nangongyin to take care of her.


    At this time, the referee in the air announced loudly: "in the seventh game, the Terran wins!"


    Zuo Yunshan laughed and was as happy as if he had won. "Hahaha, brother Yanlin, bring the treasure pill quickly. I won."


    It turned out that in the war just now, the mysterious woman won. With the last unique move, the mysterious woman and the ancient god cow were attacked at the same time.


    However, the mysterious woman''s divine light flashed and even blocked the fatal attack. Although she was injured, she was not fatal and survived.


    However, the ancient divine cow was not so lucky. It broke out blood under serious injury. Finally, it was hit by the divine sword. The whole head was cut off and only half of it was hung around its neck.


    When the dust fell and the three eyed electric ape rushed up, it had no breath. A group of wild animals were very angry. If it weren''t for the referee of the sky, they would like to rush up and fight with the human race.


    The battle stopped for a while, and both sides were very careful. The next battle, especially the wild animals, should think carefully. They can''t afford to lose.


    "Take it. Brother Yunshan''s eyes are burning as expected. I admire him very much, but I don''t know why brother Yunshan is so sure that this mysterious woman can win."


    Yan Linqing was really shocked. The fighting power of the mysterious woman was really beyond his imagination.


    "I can''t say I''m sure, but it''s because I found a secret. When I saw the magic weapon in her hand, I thought of a legend about the purple sword. If she is really the descendant of the purple sword, she can''t even beat an intermediate martial saint."


    "Purple sword legend? You mean..." Yan Linqing was shocked. This is one of the most mysterious inheritance in the Yanhuang world!


    "Not bad!" Zuo Yunshan affirmed.


    "No wonder, I really... This woman will be great in the future. This time she''s right. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the next war more and more." Yan Linqing yelled.


    On the ground, a crowd of Terrans surrounded the mysterious woman. They were very concerned about her injury and curious at the same time.


    Wu Cainv touched the mysterious woman''s robe and was surprised that she had such a magical treasure and amazing combat power. She was as excited as her opponent and asked curiously, "Nanmen maple, who is she? Is she too strong?"


    "She... She is a very good friend of mine. She came to help me this time." Nanmen Feng was considering whether to tell the truth.


    "Then why don''t you tell us? There are such mysterious experts that we are worried for nothing."


    Wu Cainv''s expressions are all on her face, a little complaining.


    "Don''t blame brother Feng. I don''t want him to know. I just want to help brother Feng and do something for him, even if I sacrifice my life." seeing someone complaining about Nanmen Feng, Luo Shenrong quickly explained regardless of his injury.


    "Alas! It''s another poor man who has been poisoned by the maple in the south gate. It''s too protective for him." the talented woman shook her head and sighed. Her affectation made people feel a little funny.


    "Shen Rong, you are so stupid. If you had told me earlier, I would never let you take such a risk." Nanmen Feng complained, but everyone could hear the concern in his tone.


    "Brother Feng, I came out this time to find you, but I heard that you already have two beautiful wives, so I don''t want to find you again."


    Luo Shenrong''s voice was low, and the glittering and translucent tears kept falling. He talked about his sad things. It was difficult to help himself, and his tone was a little sad.


    "Sister Shen Rong, this inheritance is amazing! The sword in your hand is a divine sword. The first layer of inheritance is so powerful. If you accept the third layer of inheritance, you can still do it." nangongyin praised.


    "More than that, the clothes she wears are also artifact. It can not only change her breath at will, but also greatly weaken the opponent''s attack. If she didn''t have this treasure dress just now, she might not be able to stop the unique skill of the ancient divine cow." the seventh princess has unparalleled insight and sees more things.


    "My sister is right. Ziji sword and Zixian jade robe are ancient artifacts. Just now, the anti blood crazy attack power of the ancient divine cow is too strong. Zixian jade robe independently stimulates defense and blocks most attacks." Luo Shenrong is also very satisfied with his inheritance. Master Ziji is a fairy king. How can his inheritance be simple.


    "Sister Shen Rong is really blessed and talented. You helped us a lot and made great contributions this time." the seventh princess also liked this pure woman like Shen Rong.


    "My sisters are really beautiful and unique. No wonder brother Feng is attracted to you." a trace of loneliness flashed in Shen Rong''s eyes.


    After receiving the first layer of inheritance, her blood was activated, which made Shenrong immortal body, successfully broke through the wusheng and completely reborn.


    She looks better than before. In fact, she is no longer under the seven princesses, but she has always been born in a small family. Nanmenfeng has always been indifferent to her and has a little inferiority complex in her heart.


    "Sister Shen Rong, don''t be too modest. You are also very beautiful. You are just like a fairy in the Moon Palace, and brother Feng likes you very much." Nangong Yin is gentle and considerate, gets along well with everyone, and soon becomes one with Luo Shen Rong.


    After a short speech exchange, several women fell in love with Luo Shenrong. Indeed, anyone who saw her as pure and flawless as Shenrong felt that her heart was illuminated by Yuehua, warm and peaceful, like frost and water.


    After a rest, Nanmen Feng also thought about the next battle order.


    He and seven princesses, Nangong Yin and real man snatching the sky are still left in the Terran. As long as they don''t meet the ancient holy turtle, they have a better chance of winning. Let real man snatching the sky win a game first!


    But then the wild beast will certainly work hard. Send the strongest holy beast to play, and there will be several hard battles.


    In fact, now, the war has been out of his expectation. There was no plan for the mysterious woman to win.


    In addition to the victory of Luo Shenrong, the Terran has now won four victories and achieved preliminary advantages. In two more games, the Terran will be able to win this competition. The fighters on the Terran side are very excited.


    In the expectation of everyone, there was a peak battle. At the beginning of the eighth battle, the wild beast did not send a holy beast for martial arts competition. After the real man seizing the sky came to power, they sent an intermediate peak holy beast - three eyed electric martial apes. The strength of one person and one beast is relatively close.


    The original plan was to let the immortal snatching the sky deal with the ancient holy turtle. Nanmenfeng always thought that the ancient holy turtle had strong defense, but the attack and speed were average. The immortal snatching the sky might have a chance.


    But after several wars, he knew that he underestimated the combat effectiveness of wild animals. Now it seems that it''s useless to send anyone up. The ancient holy turtle is invincible.


    Therefore, he exchanged opponents with immortal duantian and simply dealt with the ancient holy turtle by himself. Although he could not defeat it, he had the greatest hope of running for his life.


    However, there was an accident in the most promising battle between Dean duantian and the three eyed electric ape.


    It goes without saying that seizing the power of immortal Tian has become famous for many years as the president of Tiandao academy, the second largest force of martial arts in the strong Qin Dynasty.


    When I was young, I had numerous opportunities and experienced countless battles. I had rich combat experience.


    With the help of the ancient elixir of Nanmen Maple over the past few days, it has been the cultivation achievement of the intermediate martial saint in the later stage, and has learned several unique skills. The cultivation achievement has long been unfathomable.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the victory of the martial arts competition, he brought the emperor soldier Tiandao sword of Tiandao Academy. Although the emperor soldier can not exert all his power in the hands of intermediate martial saints, he has been able to show some of his power.

 Chapter 1105

    Holding the Heavenly Sword, the immortal snatched the sky launched an attack and used the method of snatching the Heavenly Sword. It was shocking and the mountains fell apart. I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist any ordinary holy beast.


    But the performance of wild animals has once again refreshed people''s three views. The three eyed electric force ape is worthy of being the second strongest among the wild animals.


    It itself is an intermediate peak holy beast with ancient blood. It activates its blood as soon as the war starts. With all its strength, its height rises from three feet to eight feet, just like a Titan.


    One move explodes the air and makes a thunderous roar. The most important thing is that it even takes out a real magic weapon - Zhentian hammer.


    It can be seen that the wild animals attach importance to this war, and they will never be allowed to fail again.


    Wild animals can even use divine soldiers, which is beyond the expectation of the human race. Only Nanmen Feng knows that apes are the smartest of beasts, and some are even much smarter than the human race.


    Seeing the three eyed electric Wu ape, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of his good brother in the world of heaven - yuan Tiansheng, who was a supreme strong man fighting heaven and earth. He missed it very much.


    Therefore, I''m not surprised that the three eyed electric martial ape can use divine soldiers, but I''m worried about the war situation in the field. The three eyed electric martial ape under the outbreak of all-out efforts is no longer comparable to the intermediate martial saint.


    The war was so fierce that people were dazzled. The ground dozens of miles around had been abused again and again.


    It was like being ploughed by an iron plow. For a whole hour, there was no victory or defeat.


    The three eyed electric force ape is powerful and holds the divine hammer, just like an ancient giant God. The heavenly hammer hammers fiercely.


    Boom!


    The ground with a radius of tens of feet was hammered down more than three feet, forming a flat mirror.


    This hammer was also his last explosion. A dark shadow avoided and shot into the distance. It was the sky grabbing old man with the imperial envoy''s Heaven Sword at his feet who fell to the ground and gasped.


    Just now, he was almost beaten by the violent ape.


    However, the furious three eyed electric ape followed closely, hammering one after another, and even hammered the whole center of Jinsha valley.


    All the yellow sand was hammered tightly, and the ground was hammered into a golden square with a radius of several miles. The people around were shocked and amused.


    If Qiang Qin built a square and asked him to be a flatland worker in the future, I don''t know how much manpower it would save.


    However, the immortal who took heaven was miserable. Although his Tiandao sword was powerful and unparalleled sharp, it was one size smaller than the huge Zhentian hammer and dared not fight with it.


    In the face of the violent three eyed electric martial ape, his magic skills have no place to use. After dozens of moves, the immortal who won the sky has reached the limit and steamed white gas on his head.


    This is the expression of the whole body''s true Qi applied to the limit. The tiger''s mouth is bleeding and the hand holding the sword is shaking.


    Even if his imperial sword flies faster, he can''t avoid a few hard moves under the overwhelming attack. His strength is much lower than before.


    After this round of attack, the three eyed electric Wu ape also stopped. It couldn''t bear such a continuous outbreak.


    But neither of the two masters is willing to give up. This war is very important to both Terrans and barbarians.


    If the wild beast loses again, it will be difficult to win this competition.


    If the Terran fails, the advantages gained in the front will disappear, and it will become a tug of war with the wild animals. For the people competing in the back, the pressure will increase.


    The two masters summoned up their spirits, rushed together again in the blink of an eye, gritted their teeth and insisted. Although the strength of the old man seizing the sky fell, the blood of the three eyed electric martial ape broke out and entered a period of weakness, and his combat power also decreased a lot.


    The two masters even matched each other, and the battle entered a white hot state. This time, the weapons intersected. Occasionally, they used the old man''s fists and feet for a whole hour.


    The first day of the battle was already in the evening, and both forces raised torches.


    Boom! The three eyed electric Wu ape was hit by the immortal who took the sky with a sword. It was in mid air. The third eye on its forehead suddenly opened and emitted a divine light. Then it fell to the ground and the earth shaking hammer rolled to one side.


    When the crowd was about to cheer, they found something wrong. They saw the immortal snatching the sky flashing with lightning all over and standing upside down with his hair as if he had been hit by a sky thunder. He spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell to the sky.


    Nanmen Feng dodged, came to him, caught him, fed him a life-saving pill, and sniffed. Although he fainted, his life was not in danger.


    This battle has exhausted the whole body strength of the sky grabbing immortal. It is very tragic. Especially in the end, he was hit by the gifted power of the three eyed electric Wu ape.


    The original meaning of the name of Sanmu Dianwu ape is here. The third eye is a Dianmu, which can release powerful electric light. Fortunately, it has not grown up and dare not be used easily.


    Such a blood magic power is infinitely powerful, but each time it is used, it will also cause a great burden on yourself.


    But at the last moment, he couldn''t care so much. The three eyed electric Wu ape was hurriedly stimulated, but he also seriously injured the real man who took heaven.


    The most precious armor on his body and the goggles on his chest were broken. If they were not covered by the goggles, I''m afraid this blow would pierce his chest,


    Although most of the strength of the supreme treasure armour was removed, he still had many broken bones, was covered with blood and was seriously injured.


    When she came to the Terran team, Wu Cainv hurriedly held him, "master, master..." she cried for a long time, but she didn''t wake him up.


    The two talented women of civil and military affairs were so anxious that their tears fell down. Nanmen Feng waved to stop them, "don''t worry, the real person is only seriously injured and has no worries about his life. Take good care of him and he will recover in a few days."


    But at this time, the wild animals opposite cheered and roared. They were very happy that the three eyed electric ape had won this time.


    Although the three eyed electric weapon ape was knocked to the ground and had lost its combat power, it stood up at the critical moment and won by a very small advantage.


    A group of Terran experts were very nervous and the form was extremely severe. Among the Terrans, the real person seizing the sky absolutely belonged to the best. He was the only intermediate martial saint. He was defeated this time.


    However, although he was defeated this time, no one complained about him, but admired him. He was a respectable old man who fought for the Terran in the end.


    I''m afraid any intermediate martial Saint would not be an opponent against the violent ape with artifact.


    Immortal duantian persisted for so long, and finally seriously injured the three eyed electric force ape, which has made them admire and shocked his combat effectiveness.


    In the sky, Yan Linqing said to Zuoyun mountain, "the immortal who robbed the sky is really extraordinary. It seems that this Tiandao academy is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, worthy of being one of the best forces in the north."


    Zuo Yunshan nodded. The fighting power of seizing heaven immortal was really strong, but he failed in the end. The Terran situation was not good. He was a little worried.


    Although as a referee, he should ensure fairness, but after all, he is also a human race. Naturally, he doesn''t want the orc to win.


    Now, the Terrans haven''t played yet. There are only two semi saints and one peak Wuhuang. The situation is worrying.


    He directly announced: "the ninth competition begins, and the candidates from both sides will play."


    The sword winged dragon is a holy beast in the middle and late stage. The seven princesses didn''t even break through the holy level. Even if their combat power was against the sky, they couldn''t deal with it.


    Originally, nanmenfeng had planned to let the seven princesses deal with the great magic ape. The great magic ape is only a primary holy beast. With the emperor sword and magic skills of the seven princesses, there should be a great hope of winning.


    If you deal with the sword winged dragon yourself, you will have a chance to win when you have played all your cards.


    Nangongyin finally deals with the ancient holy turtle. If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will admit defeat directly.


    If the seven princesses can win the great magic ape, the martial arts generals of the human race and the beast race will draw 5-5. Finally, it depends on the play of Nanmen Feng, but now they have completely broken their plan.


    At this point, I can only pray that the seven princesses will work miracles.


    The seventh Princess stood in the field. Although she was surprised, her willpower was very strong. She didn''t feel nervous and calmly responded to the intermediate holy beast sword wing dragon.


    She is now a semi Saint at the peak. The imperial sword in her hand is fully stimulated and her strength erupts in an all-round way.


    With a pair of eyes, Jiaolong''s broken anchorage has nowhere to hide. She overcomes the hardness with softness and uses the ethereal sword technique. After ten moves, she doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    But there was a big gap between the two. Although she caught the flaw and hit the sword wing Jiaolong several times, she didn''t even break its defense. She was tired and panting. After more than 30 moves, Nanmen Feng asked her to admit defeat and retreat.


    In fact, with her strength, it is not difficult to win against the martial saint in the early stage of the primary stage. There is also a chance in the middle and late stage of the primary stage, but there is really nothing she can do in the face of the holy beast at the peak of the primary stage.


    Although she is not afraid of life and death and is willing to shed the last drop of blood to strengthen Qin and the human race, nanmenfeng can''t let her make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Now the score between the wild beast and the Terran has become 5-4. If the Terran wants to win this competition, they must win all the last two games.


    But the Terrans don''t play now, only the peak semi Saint Wen talented woman and the peak Wuhuang Nanmen maple. The opponent is a primary peak Saint beast and a peak Saint beast. This huge gap makes people desperate.


    Even Nanmen Feng has a headache, and countless methods flash in his mind. Even if he goes to deal with the great evil ape now, he has a chance to win with many means.


    But nangongyin failed 100% to deal with the ancient holy turtle. The result of the Terran''s failure will not change in this contest.


    Therefore, Nangong Yin was finally asked to deal with Dali magic ape, but Nanmen Feng proposed to the referee that there should be a temporary truce for half an hour.


    After several referees discussed, they agreed to this matter. Originally, the wild animals were not happy, but it was hard to refute the face of the referees. In addition, they were in the hope of victory. They couldn''t think of any chance for the Terran to overturn, so they agreed.


    Nanmen Maple used this half hour to change the situation? This is no different from Arabian Nights, but the Terrans always admire his magic and hope he can create miracles.


    Nanmenfeng took nangongyin to a hidden place outside the Jinsha Valley, and entered the water and fire exquisite cover with her, "Qing Er, listen to me, this time the hope of the Terran is on you and me, but our opponent is too strong, even if I''m not sure."


    "However, I have some ideas about your battle with the great devil ape. I can try, but you don''t have too much pressure. Just try your best. If you can''t do anything, don''t force it. Safety first."


    Nanmen Feng''s mood is very complicated. If there were any other way, he would never let the gentle and kind Nangong Yin bear such a burden.

 Chapter 1106

    "Come on! Let you attack three moves first." the ancient holy turtle''s body shook, and the whole world trembled. The aura within a radius of tens of miles has been controlled by it, and Nanmen Maple can''t even absorb the aura.


    This piece of heaven and earth is like being imprisoned. Nanmenfeng feels it difficult to move. How can he fight under such circumstances?


    The saints have been able to influence the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the control of the peak holy beast over the vitality of heaven and earth is far more than that of ordinary saints.


    The ancient holy turtle absorbed all the aura around and opened its defense to the strongest level, although it knew that the South Gate Maple was only the peak Wuhuang and could not hurt it.


    But this war is related to the future of the Terran and the barren, and it dare not be careless.


    "No, the national division is limited, and the ancient holy turtle has opened the strongest tortoise shell Divine Shield. How can we fight this battle?" the leader of Wuji said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister, what should brother Feng do?" Nangong Yin said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll find a way." Wu Cainv''s face was dignified, and she couldn''t help it in the face of a tortoise shell with nothing to break.


    She carefully measured it. Even with her most powerful attack, I''m afraid she can''t break the tortoise shell. She can only look for a chance to attack its head or legs.


    But how difficult it is to do this is not to say. Even if it is done, the defense of the ancient holy turtle in other places is not so easy to break.


    Besides, the peak holy beast can''t defend passively. Any attack is much more powerful than the full attack of the intermediate martial saint. I''m afraid only the supreme can suppress it?


    Nanmen Feng saw the scene in front of him and knew that he had underestimated the strength of the ancient holy turtle.


    But he has always been strong in case of strength. He is good at looking for fighters. How can he retreat from difficulties.


    He opened the pupil of the God of creation to the strongest, carefully looked for the flaws of the ancient holy turtle, and knew that the magic talisman in the middle of the sea rotated at a high speed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His accomplishments rose continuously, and he was promoted to six levels. Finally, he successfully broke through to the level of wusheng.


    This was the first time he broke through the Holy Level cultivation. He only felt a change in front of him, and the color and type of the vitality of heaven and earth were clearly visible.


    Presented in front of him is a new martial arts gate. No wonder people often hear that there are mole ants under the saint.


    Nanmen Maple reluctantly inspired it, but it has had a great impact on the ancient holy turtle. What surprised it is how Nanmen Maple promoted his cultivation to wusheng in a short time.


    From the emperor of Wu to the saint of Wu, it has crossed two levels. It can''t think of any secret method, or the pill has such an adverse effect.


    The wild beasts and Terrans watching the war around them stared at the field nervously, and were shocked by the huge movement caused by Nanmen maple.


    In the sky, several referees were also surprised to open their mouths. Nanmen Maple''s performance completely exceeded the common sense of martial arts.


    They thought that with their origins and accomplishments, there were not many things in the world that could shock them, but the scene they saw today broke their idea.


    "Ah!" the South Gate Maple clenched his teeth and roared up to the sky, like the ancient dragon chant. From ancient times, the momentum of the South Gate Maple was still soaring.


    He did his best to activate the chaotic spirit. The level of the chaotic spirit is too high and the growth is too slow. Although it has been very helpful to his physique, it has not exerted much power.


    At this time, inspired by his full strength, his blood finally broke out, and the real dragon blood integrated into his body was ignited. His blood gas was surging, his whole body was full of explosive power, and his strength doubled again.


    In this step, he has used all his means and burst out all his combat power. He sends out the voice of the beast God in his mouth and sends it out with Holy Level cultivation. It is like a real beast getting angry and a virtual shadow of the beast appears in the sky.


    The world is shrouded in smoke and rain!


    Momentum like waves, pouring down!


    All wild animals in the whole Jinsha valley were suppressed, and even the bullets below Holy Level dared not.


    Even the powerful holy beast was greatly suppressed. All this happened between lightning and flint.


    Finally, the purple sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand was cut off.


    Yiyin!


    In the whole world, only this amazing sword light, like the first light in the universe, cut through the darkness.


    Everyone could not help but close their eyes. It was too powerful.


    Even the ancient holy Turtle was shocked. He tried his best to open the defense to the maximum and concentrate on preparation.


    Click, click!


    The endless air waves rushed out, a huge tornado blew between heaven and earth, and the center of the war was dark.


    The whole ground suddenly sank, and the body of the ancient holy Turtle was a little shorter. It was compressed to the ground, and the column like legs disappeared into the ground.


    Not yet! Dozens of feet long purple sword cuts down, and the invincible blade cuts on the back of the ancient holy turtle.


    The ancient holy turtle now retracts its head and limbs into its shell. Under the cutting of the sharp blade, it makes a sound like cutting meat with a blunt knife.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful the defense of the ancient holy turtle is?


    Finally, when everything was gone, the branches flew and the leaves fell, and the world was clear. They looked at each person and beast in the battlefield. They only felt that there was something blocked in their throat and could no longer make a sound.


    The body of the ancient holy turtle sank like a mountain, and the whole ground sank for several meters. A huge sword scar several feet long appeared on its back. It was three fingers deep, but there was no blood flowing out.


    For its two meter thick shell, the injury was not serious, but the impact on everyone was a shocking collective silence.


    Is this still the attack from the peak emperor? The saints wanted to cut him open to see if he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing? Is it the Wu Emperor disguised as the peak Wu Sheng?


    Even the top martial saint can''t reach the level of this attack without his full strength.


    "Terran South Gate maple, I admit I underestimated you. Now the three moves have passed. Next, let''s see my attack!" the ancient holy turtle looked very solemn.


    It has paid a heavy price for its just despised enemy. Since it became a peak holy beast, it has never been hurt by other holy beasts except by two supreme masters.


    Even, I haven''t even scratched my skin. Today, a little Wu Huang cut a huge wound. He was furious and determined to teach the people in front of him a lesson.


    Nanmen Feng frowned at this time. Although he was peerless and powerful in the eyes of others, he knew from home that he had just used his strongest attack power since he came to the wilderness.


    Moreover, in the amazing sword method, he fired three moves in a row and hit them in three consecutive attacks. His attack power doubled, but he still couldn''t break the defense of the ancient holy turtle. He cast a psychological shadow on today''s victory over the ancient holy turtle.


    When the ancient holy turtle shot, a turtle slapped it, and a matchless air wave rushed over. Even a mountain would be smashed.


    The maple in the South Gate started the lightning shock step, leaving countless shadows that disappeared in an instant, avoiding the strong attack of the ancient holy turtle.


    However, the two paws of the ancient holy turtle hit each other, and the huge palm prints shrouded the square for several miles. No matter where he retreated, he would be attacked.


    And from time to time, a huge ball of light came out of the mouth of the ancient holy turtle and attacked him.


    Boom!


    Like a real thunder, it fell to the ground and the earth burst. The maple in the south gate was wiped by a strong Qi, leaving a deep blood mark on his left arm.


    The attack of the top holy beast is not what the junior martial saint can bear. If his chaotic spirit is not strong enough, I''m afraid this attack will cost him half his life.


    Nanmen Maple dodged and attacked, thinking quickly about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, he even supported him to 20 moves. The ancient holy turtle opened his huge turtle eyes and showed his cold and glittering eyes.


    This Terran jumps around like a flea. It''s really annoying, but his speed is too fast to deal with.


    Such a battle made it extremely uncomfortable, so it had to slap it like a slap, set off a wave of strength at all levels, and carry out indiscriminate attacks.


    I don''t believe how long you can hold on as a Martial Emperor. However, after more than 30 moves, you haven''t solved this Terran yet.


    He is like an immortal Mantis. Every time he is injured, he jumps around like a nobody. It''s really incredible.


    Yan Linqing in the sky shook his head, raised his chin with his hand, and maintained a shocked posture for a long time, which is also a kind of pain.


    I thought that the two talented women of literature and martial arts were already unparalleled geniuses, but I didn''t expect that there were more demons in the South Gate maple. This was completely beyond common sense. He was not only shocked, but even shocked.


    "My God, is this Nanmen Maple still human? Even if it''s me, I can''t last so long in the hands of the ancient holy turtle." Zuo Yunshan was so excited that he almost bit his tongue and had to be convinced of Nanmen maple.


    Seven princesses, two talented women in civil and military affairs and Luo Shenrong were crazy. They told themselves again and again: This is my big brother Feng. No one can compare with him. The word miracle was created for him.


    Other Terrans and orcs have been shocked and speechless, but they are inexplicably excited and want to shout loudly.


    However, under such a battle, nanmenfeng also had a very difficult time. It was almost the limit,


    Finally, one couldn''t escape. He was hit on his back by the palm wind of the ancient holy turtle, fell dozens of feet, fell to the ground, and didn''t get up until a while.


    But as soon as he looked up, he suddenly felt that the sky had fallen and was going to press on him. It turned out that it was the hoof of an ancient holy turtle. He stepped down hard and wanted to flatten it.


    He quickly used the unique skill in the palm of Taixu divine fist to beat the turtle''s hoof one side, and at the same time, he used the space to move. In an instant, he came to the back of the ancient holy turtle, used the Huangji shocking fist and hit it hard.


    Bang bang!


    The unique skill is a continuous attack, but for the thick tortoise shell of the ancient holy turtle, it is just a scratch, and even the pain is very slight.


    As soon as his body shook, he immediately shook the South Gate maple and stepped on it. The South Gate Maple didn''t dare to resist hard. He quickly took out the water and fire exquisite cover and blocked it as a shield.


    Boom!


    The huge impact and strong anti shock force drove him back for tens of meters, but he didn''t slow down. The ancient holy turtle attacked again. He blocked it again and insisted on nearly 10 moves.


    Nanmen Maple was bleeding all over. After being knocked down again, he didn''t move for a long time. The hegemonic attack of the ancient holy turtle shrouded him.


    It''s dangerous! The Terran was nervous. The seven princesses and their daughters clenched their fists and wanted to rush up and replace each other.


    Yan Linqing, Zuo Yunshan and other six referees were also nervous. They raised their hands and wanted to admit defeat instead of Nanmen Feng.


    He said to Nanmen Feng silently in his heart, "yes, you have made history by fighting with the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Admit defeat! Even if you lose, you will never be proud."


    Immortal duantian sighed: "national teacher, admit defeat. You''ve tried your best to keep the green mountains. You''re not afraid of no firewood. Once you grow up, the whole Yanhuang world will tremble for you."

 Chapter 1107

    The South Gate Maple lies on his back on the ground. The giant soles of the ancient holy turtle are getting closer and closer. He has no strength, but knows that the magic talisman in the sea is spinning wildly.


    Several referees in the sky slowly closed their eyes. Nanmen Feng didn''t admit defeat. They had no way, but it was too painful to see such an unparalleled genius dying.


    "Old tortoise, you dare to kill my brother Feng. I will never die with you." the seventh Princess shouted angrily, and her body had rushed forward.


    "Old tortoise, stop it, you dare to kill brother Feng, and I will destroy all your wild animals." Luo Shenrong rushed out with a sad cry.


    The body of Wu Cainv and Nangong Yin has also soared into the air, and the Terran master has also jumped into the air, ready to work hard.


    But just then, the maple in the South Gate moved and disappeared in an instant, and the huge hoof of the ancient holy turtle stepped on it.


    Boom!


    The location of Nanmen Maple was stepped out of a huge pit in an instant.


    An individual family beat their chest and feet and cried sadly. Luo Shenrong, nangongyin and other women shed tears. Their unique moves were sent out and roared at the ancient holy turtle in the field. They were already desperate.


    "Shen Rong, Qing''er, get back quickly." the voice of Nanmen Feng came, and Luo Shen Rong showed a surprised look, "brother Feng is fine!"


    They stopped their bodies in an instant, took back their unique skills and fell to the ground.


    In mid air, Nanmen Maple''s body fell slowly, but he couldn''t see the slightest embarrassment. At the critical moment, Nanmen Maple used space to move again.


    "Ha ha ha, old tortoise, thank you for fighting with me for so long." after that, the smell of maple in the South Gate changed, and the endless aura of heaven and earth poured in.


    Click!


    Like the sound of eggshell cracking, Xiuwei broke through instantly. At the moment of crisis, he broke through semi saint.


    And there was a precious pill in his hand. Take it immediately, and his cultivation climbed again. He went straight to the intermediate semi saint, and even rose two levels in a row.


    The injury recovers instantly and the breath is stable. "Old tortoise, come again! Look, I won''t break your tortoise shell."


    Under the influence of the magic talisman of the avenue, nanmenfeng''s cultivation has even increased to the peak of the primary martial saint, and even half stepped into the intermediate martial saint, and his strength has increased several times.


    At this time, the little white dragon also came out. One person and one dragon worked together to fight the ancient holy turtle.


    The power of the purple sword is reduced to one level, and the voice of the beast God is reduced to another level. The Dragon chant of the little white dragon is deterred to another level, and the cultivation of the ancient holy turtle is reduced by three levels.


    The South Gate Maple once again burns the blood of the real dragon, the chaotic spirit erupts again, and its strength improves again. It has completely reached the intermediate martial saint.


    It''s broken now. It''s not only heartache, but also panic. If it goes on like this, it will be broken by the Terran sooner or later. That''s over.


    In a panic, he even made seven moves, and the South Gate Maple always attacked the same position, and the broken tortoise shell was as deep as half a meter.


    The ancient holy turtle finally couldn''t hold on and shouted, "stop, stop, don''t cut my tortoise shell, I admit defeat!"


    After shouting, it immediately regretted. I am a great holy turtle. How can I admit defeat? I still have talent and supernatural powers. I was defeated by a little Wuhuang. How can I be a beast in the wild family in the future!


    But the referee in the sky, Yan Linqing and Zuo Yunshan announced at the same time: "Nanmen Maple wins! The competition is over, and the Terran wins 6-5."


    "What? The ancient holy turtle even conceded defeat." all the wild animals were stunned, and the Terran won the final victory.


    The Terrans heard this sound, but it was like hearing the sound of nature. Great, we finally won.


    One by one, they greet the hero of the Terran, Nanmen maple, with reverent eyes.


    Nanmen Feng put away the purple sword and let little white dragon return to the rune to rest. He returned to the Terran. He didn''t look good, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t fall down. He was relieved until the referee announced that the Terran won, and his body fell soft in an instant.


    Nangongyin and Princess seven hurriedly helped him sit down and help him exercise his skills and regulate his breath. Princess seven told the people around him to be prepared for wild animal riots.


    Their worries are not unreasonable. The wild animals opposite are really unconvinced and shout one by one. Even the judges in the sky have a tendency to suppress them.


    However, Nanmen Maple instantly activated the water and fire exquisite cover, and the Terran warrior instantly sat on this ancient aircraft and flew into the sky.


    The Terran shouted in unison: "the Terran competition has won, and the wild animals withdraw from Kyushu."


    Nanmen Feng said in a strict tone: "I hope you wasteland people will keep your promise, abide by the covenant, and sign an armistice agreement in three days. Otherwise, the world will rise up and attack, and the destruction of wasteland people will be in front of you."


    The ancient holy turtle stopped the wild beast of the riot. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that such a blatant violation of the covenant might really be attacked by the world.


    This will not only destroy the supreme event, but also the Terran has a flying artifact, which can''t be stopped if they want to. They wave their hands and leave with wild animals, setting off boundless smoke and dust.


    The war between man and beast was finally over, and the Terran won the final victory. Everyone was excited. Nanmen Feng and seven princesses, Wu Sheng and Zuo Yunshan of Yanlin family, also received hospitality from the Terran army.


    Zuo Yunshan and Yan Linqing also wanted to meet these peerless Tianjiao and have a good chat with the super strong in the future, so they decided to stay for a few days.


    Next, the Terrans began to recuperate, especially those who participated in the martial arts competition this time. Many people were seriously injured, such as seizing the sky immortal and Nanmen maple.


    At the same time, this world war also brought them countless insights, which need to be well precipitated. People watching the war, after watching so many peerless wars, also received a lot of inspiration, and their brains flashed, gradually entering a closed state one by one.


    In particular, nanmenfeng was forced to the limit several times in this world war, and his potential was squeezed out. Not only did his cultivation soar, but also his perception of magic skills deepened a lot.


    He remained in seclusion until the next afternoon, and his cultivation had stabilized at the intermediate semi holy level, with a condensed breath.


    Now he, the deep-seated genes of the chaotic spirit have been activated, and began to show some of the powers of the divine constitution, which is comparable to the general supreme constitution, and his defense is even stronger than the general treasure soldiers.


    His blood is like a dragon, his skin is bright but full of toughness, and contains endless power. When he is close to breaking through the semi holy, his power has exceeded 100000 kg, successfully breaking the limit of the power of the Wu Emperor level.


    You should know that the most powerful overlord in the Yanhuang world didn''t reach 100000 Jin before breaking through the semi holy world, but Nanmen Maple can do it. It has to be said that his chaotic spirit is too powerful.


    After breaking through the semi holy, the power increased sharply. Now, the power of waving is hundreds of thousands of kilograms. The power of body alone is not weaker than that of ordinary Holy Level masters.


    The soul is also more condensed. The avenue talisman is like a powerful purification machine, which removes the subtle impurities in the soul. The virtual shadows of the three souls in the sea have been condensed, and the five senses have been clearly visible.


    Although the soul and body are still light, it is great to be able to do this step at the semi holy level. At the level, it is completely the supreme and top soul. With the inherent spirit breath, it is not even worse than the general great emperor.


    The secret technique of Sanqing has been completely introduced and gradually entered the stage of Xiaocheng. The Xuangong of fortune is becoming more and more powerful. The real Qi in the body is incomparably pure. The Dantian as big as a lake is filled with milky real Qi.


    The functions of facial features are enhanced and very sharp. In particular, the God pupil of creation shows more magical characteristics. The needle drop can be seen within tens of feet.


    Look at yourself, even your own capillaries are clearly visible.


    The whole world has changed in his eyes. The sun, moon and stars have become different from the past. The surrounding flowers and trees are full of vitality. He sees more essence.


    The vitality of all kinds of heaven and earth is clearly visible, like elves turning around and trying to enter his body. The God body full of the meaning of creation is too attractive to them, as if the chaotic spirit body is their favorite home.


    The electric shock step is already the peak of small perfection, and several other divine level skills have been greatly improved. This time, the promotion is too great, the foundation is very deep and solid.


    He doesn''t use the magic talisman to improve his accomplishments now. He can win the primary martial saint and fight against the intermediate martial saint.


    Once the great talisman is used to raise the cultivation to the primary peak wusheng, it is not difficult to defeat the intermediate wusheng. With all-out efforts, you can face the advanced wusheng without defeat.


    Nanmen Feng, together with his radiant fiancees, Qin manyin and Nangong Yin, came to the high platform in the school field and toasted the Terran army: "Terran warriors, you''ve worked hard! For a whole month, we all worked together to kill countless wild animals and finally achieved a preliminary victory."


    "You threw your head and shed blood. Countless good men fell in the wilderness forever and paid their precious lives for the Terran. I salute the heroes on behalf of the Terran and Qiang Qin."


    He paused and bowed to the great wilderness. Everyone bowed with him. Countless Terran warriors slept in the great wilderness. Many people lost their relatives and friends. Their hearts were full of respect and grief.


    "Today, we have won, defeated the wild animals and successfully recovered the frontier and wasteland Kyushu. You are all meritorious officials. The people of qiangqin will always remember you, and the emperor of Qin will remember you. On behalf of the human race and qiangqin, I propose a toast to you. Please drink this cup. After you go back, I will ask for contributions one by one."


    "Please!" a group of high-level Terrans behind raised their glasses together.


    "Xie Guoshi!" the soldiers drank happily and looked at the God like men on the stage. Their blood was surging, excited and roared like thunder. The Guoshi has become their spiritual idol and they are willing to work hard for him.


    "We won, ha ha, we defeated the wild beast."


    "The national teacher is powerful and invincible!"


    "The Terran is invincible, and the hero lives forever!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were wet, moved and reluctant


    Qiang Qin''s soldiers are all good. The friendship he forged with these people in the battle will never be forgotten.


    For a common goal, they fought heaven and earth, sacrificed their lives and forgot to die, and experienced the test of blood and fire in the battle. This friendship is the strongest.


    "Third brother, we finally won, and your wish to revitalize qiangqin will soon be fulfilled." the seventh Princess couldn''t restrain her excitement, and her tears rolled down like pearls.


    "Elder martial brother, do you see? We finally defeated the wild beast, and your dream for many years has come true." Nangong Yin murmured, thinking of the eldest martial brother Xue long, her heart was filled with grief.

 Chapter 1108~1109

    Nanmen Feng looked at the excited Qin manyin and Qing''er, held their small hands tightly and comforted them silently.


    They gently leaned against the chest of Nanmen maple, and the three walked side by side.


    "Brother Feng, thank you. Thank you for everything you have done for Qiang Qin and us." Qin manyin''s tender eyes will melt even the iron man.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, "manyin, Qing''er, we don''t have to say thank you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    When he came to the camp, Yan Linqing, who was the referee this time, came over and followed the talented woman behind him. He said with a smile: "ha ha, national teacher, let me toast you."


    "Yanlin saint is very kind. You have come all the way here and helped me a lot this time. I''m very grateful. I should respect you." Nanmen Feng knows that Yanlin Qing and they have really made a lot of efforts this time.


    Without the pressure of Yanlin family and Yanhuang palace, it would be difficult for the wild animals to agree to the competition.


    In particular, the Yanhuang palace, as the master of the Yanhuang world, has never interfered in any mundane affairs in recent years. This time, it was heard that it was their saint''s request that they sent messengers to warn the wild animals, and pointed out that they are not allowed to hurt Nanmen maple.


    If you have a chance, you must thank the saint. I have never met her before. I really don''t know why she tried so hard to help herself.


    "National teacher, you are a miracle maker. I really admire you." Yan Linqing raised his glass and drank the spirits with Nanmen Feng. He talked more and had a cordial conversation with Nanmen Feng.


    "National teacher, you really have to thank Xiaoxiao. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think much of you at the beginning. After all, there was a big gap between you and the wild animals, but Xiaoxiao didn''t agree to go with us. We had to stay." Yan Linqing shook his head and sighed.


    Now he looks at Nanmen Feng and has no pride when he came. He regards him as his peers. He can''t help but look at such an excellent young man with new eyes.


    "No matter what the purpose of Yanlin saint is, his help to us is true. We should thank you. You are Xiaoxiao''s elder. Just call my name." nanmenfeng knows that Yanlin Xiaoxiao''s efforts are naturally indispensable for such a result.


    "Then I''m not polite. Nanmenfeng, would you like to join our Yanlin family? A peerless Tianjiao like you will have many restrictions on your growth in the resource poor North, and our Yanlin family will make you grow faster."


    Yan Linqing said here with a mysterious smile, looked at Yan Lin Xiaoxiao, and then said, "and you and Xiaoxiao are good friends. You won''t be lonely in our Yan Lin family."


    If not for the amazing performance in front of Nanmen Feng, Yan Linqing would never play with his niece, not to mention Yan Linxiao who awakened his divine blood.


    He thought no man in the world was worthy of her, but Nanmen Feng made him feel that even if their Yanlin family marched into the heaven in the future, Nanmen Feng would not be too bad.


    That''s why he put down his figure and gave in. He even didn''t hesitate to play emotional cards and seduce him with Yan Lin Xiaoxiao. He knew that his niece had unparalleled charm and no man could refuse. Although Nanmen Feng was a peerless Tianjiao, he was also a vigorous man.


    Looking at Nanmen maple, he was more and more satisfied, and even thought that if Nanmen maple and Yanlin Xiaoxiao became a pair, the future of Yanlin family would be unlimited.


    "Brother Yanlin, it''s not good to dig people in such a hurry." Zuo Yunshan came to the front of several people. His face was a little red. It seems that he drank a lot of wine.


    Hearing Zuo Yunshan''s joke, Yan Linqing blushed. He knew that he had just lost his attitude and acted too urgently.


    A group of high-level Terrans came to toast one after another. Nanmen Feng couldn''t remember how many cups he had drunk. Each one was so enthusiastic that everyone admired him very much.


    Tonight is another full moon night. The moon in the wilderness is extraordinarily large and bright. The faint Qinghui brings a trace of coldness.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The Terrans are returning to the camp to rest. Nangongyin and Princess seven hold nanmenfeng back to the camp to rest. He is very drunk.


    Yanlin Xiaoxiao had a lot to say to him, but the current occasion was not suitable, so he said hello and left.


    Luo Shenrong stood there quietly and watched them leave. The empty camp became deserted. She only felt an indescribable sense of loneliness enveloping her.


    She has no relatives in the world except the sister of Yanhuang palace and Nanmen Feng. She is a human single shadow. She only feels so sad. She has always been strong. She can''t help crying.


    "Sister Shenrong, why are you here alone? We are looking for you everywhere." Nangong Yin came to Luo Shenrong.


    "Ah, it''s sister Qing''er. Why didn''t you take care of brother Feng?" Luo Shenrong immediately felt startled and hurriedly wiped the crystal in the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at Qing''er like a fairy, I really envy her. It''s no wonder brother Feng likes such a gentle and beautiful woman.


    "Elder sister Shen Rong really cares about elder brother Feng. At the moment, elder sister manyin is here, but elder brother Feng has been calling your name. Go quickly." Qing er''s voice is tender and comfortable, which makes Shen Rong feel very comfortable.


    "Elder brother Feng calls my name?" Luo Shenrong''s face showed a surprised look. His white jade face bathed in the soft moonlight, becoming brilliant. He followed Qing''er back to the camp account.


    Seeing the seven princesses wiping his face with a handkerchief, their actions were gentle and their eyes were full of endless tenderness. Seeing them come in, they said, "sister Shen Rong, you take care of brother Feng. Qing''er and I have something to deal with."


    Without waiting for Luo Shenrong to promise, he took Qing''er out. Nangong Yin was also very considerate and took the door.


    Her charming laughter came from the air, "sister Shen Rong, brother Feng will give it to you tonight. You must take good care of him."


    Hearing Qing''er''s joke, Luo Shenrong recognized the meaning of her words. His cheeks were feverish and his fingers trembled to wipe the sweat on his forehead for Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the south gate was confused and whispered, "Lin ruoro... Moon... Son..." his voice was blurred.


    "Sister manyin, are we right to do this?" Nangong Yin''s voice.


    "Believe me, my insight will not be wrong. Brother Feng has always hidden a person in his heart. He often looks at the depths of the wilderness with missing eyes and sometimes sighs with sadness. It turns out that the person in his heart is Luo Shenrong." the seventh Princess affirmed.


    "Yes, I also feel that there is someone in brother Feng''s heart. If he hadn''t been drunk tonight and kept calling yue''er''s name, we wouldn''t know. But why didn''t he tell us?" Qing''er also agreed with Princess seven.


    "There must be many stories between them. I only know one about it. I hope Shen Rong can open his heart knot this time."


    "Don''t worry, I added some spices to their candlelight, but I was a little unwilling. Sister Shen Rong was the first person to be good with brother Feng. Brother Feng didn''t move for so long." Qing Er smiled.


    "You are really sweet and bad. Why are you so serious in your mind? You are so eager for your big brother Feng to eat you." the seventh Princess pointed to Qing''er''s forehead.


    "Oh! Sister manyin, you make fun of me, don''t you?" the two sisters teased.


    However, they completely misunderstood Nanmen Feng''s meaning. He drank too much wine this time. The joy of Terran victory and the sadness of leaving were intertwined. His mood fluctuated violently and he was drunk very badly.


    Hazy, he has returned to the earth, came to his long lost wife Lin Ruo, and talked to her in love.


    Feeling deep, he kept talking about Lin ruoro''s name, but in the confusion, the voice was vague, and Lin ruoro and yue''er sounded very similar.


    The seven princesses mistakenly thought that Luo Shenrong was called, and regarded him as the woman he longed for. If he could talk like this in his intoxication, he must have loved to the extreme.


    Luo Shenrong is really excellent, and all aspects are more in line with the object of his love. They are not ordinary women. After contacting them these days, they also recognized Luo Shenrong and expressed their desire to win with her.


    They couldn''t let Nanmen Feng forget Luo Shenrong, so they chose to fulfill them and want to contribute to a good thing and open Nanmen Feng''s heart knot.


    In the room, Nanmen Feng affectionately called Lin ruoro''s name. His expression was sometimes painful, sometimes happy, sometimes gentle... Extremely rich. He had been deeply immersed in memories.


    Shen Rong wiped his sweat and temples from time to time, and said softly, "brother Feng, I''m here."


    At the moment, her heart has been filled with the figure of Nanmen Feng. She doesn''t think much. She thinks she is right and calls her name. She didn''t expect that she has such a heavy position in brother Feng''s heart.


    For a moment, his face was full of blushes and his body was getting hotter and hotter. He was about to get up and open the curtains for air, but the voice of Nanmen Maple suddenly came, "moon, don''t go..."


    She looked anxious and stretched out her hands from time to time. She quickly put her little hand in the hand of Nanmen Feng and said, "I won''t go. Brother Feng, I''ll keep you and won''t leave. I''ll accompany you all my life."


    "Well, OK, yue''er wants to hear it, I''ll tell you." Nanmen Feng knows that although Shen Rong is different, she also has the feelings of ordinary children. She wants to have a complete Nanmen Feng and know more about him.


    Since zijianzong left, too many things have happened. Nanmen Maple spoke eloquently. Luo Shenrong listened quietly, and his mood fluctuated.


    Brother Feng''s experience is really like a legend! It''s too rich and shocking.


    Nanmenfeng spoke very carefully. He didn''t even hide his marriage with nangongyin and the marriage granted by the third prince. As he learned more, Shen Rong worshipped him more.


    Just leaving soon, Nanmen Feng couldn''t be happy. If Shen Rong knew this cruel reality, she didn''t know how uncomfortable she would be. She hesitated to tell her now.


    "Brother Feng, where is your past? Can you tell me? Who is Lin ruoruo?" Shen Rong seemed very happy, smiled cunningly, and the wind suddenly turned.


    Nanmen Feng knew her question, and the last sentence was the key point. It was extremely rare to ask until the end.


    If you don''t know who you''ve lost to, no one will be willing. Even if Shen Rong is detached, it''s good to put aside his jealousy of Lin ruoro, but you can''t help but know who Lin ruoro is.

 Chapter 1110

    Under Shen Rong''s clear and clear eyes, Nanmen Feng''s careful thinking had to put it away and honestly explained, "yue''er, I don''t want to hide it from you, but my life experience is too strange to be believed."


    "Brother Feng, tell me, I believe you." Shen Rong said seriously.


    "Lin ruoro is my former wife," Nanmen Feng said directly.


    "What? Brother Feng''s former wife." Luo Shenrong was really shocked this time. Her eyes widened. Brother Feng looked younger than me. How could he have a wife before? But she believed what he said was true.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know how to tell her. It''s a strange and extremely long story, and he hasn''t figured out how to deal with the relationship with several women in the Yanhuang world.


    It''s hard to meet, it''s hard not to!


    Finally, he decided to slow down for the time being and said to Shen Rong, "yue''er, you are a good girl. I know your affection for me, but I am not your best choice. I hurt you, but I don''t really want to cheat you."


    "In fact, now I''m confused about my life experience. Maybe this is my third life. I just haven''t figured out some things myself. I''ll tell you in a few days, okay?"


    Although Shen Rong had too many questions in his heart, he still said considerately: "no, brother Feng, you didn''t hurt me, but I can''t help it. I can''t live without you. I have no relatives now. You are my only dependence."


    "Brother Feng, you don''t have to suffer. I''ll just ask. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. What I care about is you now."


    "Moreover, even if you had a wife, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to be a good sister with her, just as Qing''er''s sisters treat me." this time, she naturally knows their accomplishment.


    In this way, they talked about their own experiences. Nanmenfeng also told her some things and further deepened their understanding of each other.


    Shen Rong also gradually understood that the reason why brother Feng has always refused her is not that he doesn''t like her, but that he doesn''t dare to be emotional and love. He just didn''t expect that his life experience is so strange that he is not a person in the Yanhuang world.


    She felt the pain in Nanmen Feng''s heart and was more gentle to him. She wanted to heal the wound in his heart with her own warmth


    Nanmenfeng is eating the breakfast she and manyin made by themselves. When she asks, she is alert. If they are hurt, Qing''er, do they come to ask for punishment?


    "Er... Good... Shen Rong is very good." jing''er stared at him. He was a little flustered and had to answer along.


    "Sister Shen Rong is so good, isn''t it much better than us?" Qing''er''s expression became a little unfathomable.


    Nanmen Feng was even more nervous. Sure enough, women are jealous. You have to think about it. Otherwise, this room can be a powder keg today.


    Gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and said cautiously, "you are as good as Shen Rong."


    "Really? But why do I think brother Feng is eccentric? You''ve never treated us like sister Shen Rong." Qing''er pretended to cover her chest and said sadly.


    "Qing''er, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it. Yesterday, Shen Rong and I......" Nanmen Feng''s forehead sweated more and explained quickly.


    Just halfway through the conversation, Shen Rong''s jade hand covered his mouth and said to himself: why is brother Feng so stupid? Qing Er couldn''t see such an obvious trick, and I don''t know why he was so smart last night.


    "Brother Feng, are you hot? Come on, I''ll wipe it for you." Qing''er came to him and sat down to help him wipe his sweat, but the more he wiped his sweat, the more he wiped it.


    "Qing''er, don''t be angry, will you? I must be nice to you." Nanmen Feng looked at Qing''er with an unknown look and began to please her.


    "Is it as good as she was to sister Shen Rong last night?" Qing''er was amused and her eyes were full of flattery.


    Qin manyin next to her knew that the little girl was really emotional. Maybe she was stimulated by what happened last night.


    Nanmen Feng almost didn''t choke on Qing''er''s words. Once this smart man gets serious, it''s hard to deal with. How can he answer this?


    Seeing Nanmen Feng who didn''t dare to answer, Qing''er giggled and said, "hee hee, brother Feng, I know how you treat sister Shen Rong. Remember, it''s the same for me and sister manyin in the future, otherwise we won''t follow you."


    Oh, my God! What do you know, little girl? With your little knowledge, you dare to talk big. Princess seven can''t help shaking her head for Qing''er''s boldness. This girl is crazy, but she dares to say it and is not afraid of embarrassment.


    But it''s good to scare brother Feng. How can he be so indifferent to us? At least he and Qing''er are his fiancee.


    However, afraid that Qing''er''s words were getting more and more outrageous, he quickly waved to stop her, "well, Qing''er, don''t scare brother Feng. We still have business."


    Nanmen Feng threw a grateful look at Qin manyin. It turned out that Qing ER was teasing me and quickly changed the topic, "yes, we still have something important today. We have to sign an agreement with the wild beast later."


    Several people ate breakfast together, discussed things, and then went back to prepare for the big event at noon. Only when the seven princesses left, they turned back and smiled mysteriously and said to Nanmen Feng: "brother Feng, don''t forget Qing''er''s requirements."


    Then he left with Qing''er and Shen Rong, and decided in his heart, I don''t believe I can''t take you. Taking this opportunity, we must become brother Feng''s wife.


    The three sisters talked about everything all the way and joked with each other from time to time. Their laughter spread all over the military camp. Their feelings became better and better. Finally, they formed an offensive and defensive alliance to break through the defense line of Nanmen Maple together.


    Shen Rong looked at the two unparalleled jade people who were different from the world, and secretly sighed that brother Feng was lucky. One of them was dignified and atmospheric, the other was gentle and charming.


    But it was also funny. I thought that the child was so bold and understood more than I did. But it was deliberately installed. He laughed at the front of maple brother, and knew nothing about men and women.


    She was moved by their selfless dedication to their loved ones, and decided to help them as soon as possible and get the love and pity of brother Feng.


    But it is not completely divorced from the previous life. The reconstructed soul and body are based on their own soul and body of the previous life, which are in the same line and have the same root.


    It is similar to human cloning on earth, but it is more advanced than human cloning, because he is completely the original memory, and many changes have taken place in his body. For example, his body has become a congenital chaotic spirit.


    If you are reborn, should you forget your previous life and live a new life; If there is no rebirth, I should figure out how to deal with the current involvement.


    Forget it, the cutting is continuous and the reason is still chaotic. In two hours, we will sign a truce agreement with the wild animals. Let''s get down to business first! He went out of the camp and began to prepare for the signing of the agreement.


    At noon, the sun is shining and the sky is blue. This is a good day and a big day.


    Terrans and wild beasts will sign an armistice agreement today. The great wilderness with endless scuffle will usher in a decade of peace.


    For the strong Qin Dynasty, the peace of these ten years is very important, which is a vital thing for the rise of the strong Qin Dynasty. For the wild animals, it also has a great impact, and both forces are extremely solemn.


    Nanmenfeng led a group of high-level Terrans and some elite legions to the wasteland border. There were 100000 people, all of them above King level.


    The wild animals opposite also sent a strong lineup, led by several holy animals such as the ancient holy turtle. Behind them stood countless semi holy animals, animal kings and animal kings, with a number of no less than hundreds of thousands.


    Under the auspices of several saints such as Yanlin family and taiyizong, the ancient holy turtle and nanmenfeng each took experts above semi holy level to the temporary altar built in the middle, signed a contract and swore to tianmeng:


    I am nanmenfeng, representing the strong Qin people!


    I am the ancient holy turtle, representing the wild beast family!


    Today, I swear to the heaven that within ten years, the human and animal races will not violate each other and live in peace. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth!


    The high-level leaders of the two families dropped their blood into the contract and swore. Then hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the human and animal families took the oath together, shaking the sky and spreading all over the wilderness.


    The sky responded, and the clouds in the sky gradually condensed into a big "quasi" word, and the contract was generated.


    It''s really magical. Nanmen Maple once again saw the extraordinary of the Yanhuang world, which is really not what a mortal world can do. It seems that there were still many unsolved mysteries when the ancestral star was three-thirds, but it didn''t completely cut off the connection between the three worlds.


    After the armistice agreement was signed, the wild animals scattered troops under the command of the ancient holy turtle and withdrew from the border wasteland Kyushu. Although some wild animals were unwilling, they could only accept it at this time.


    Nanmenfeng also led the Terrans back to the frontier wasteland of Kyushu and handed over the reconstruction of Kyushu to the seven princesses, so that she began to think of restoring the vitality of Kyushu and building a defense line in the Tiangu mountains.


    Tiangu mountain is the boundary between the great wilderness and the strong Qin Dynasty. Now taking this as the boundary is just to restore the boundary line of that year, but it is also the biggest victory of the strong Qin Dynasty over the years.


    Terran troops and warriors left one after another with the joy of victory.


    The next morning, the saint of Yanlin family took Yanlin Xiaoxiao away. Before leaving, the strong martial talented woman finally couldn''t help crying. After this goodbye, I don''t know when we can meet again.


    Excited, suddenly rushed over, hugged Nanmen Feng and said with a cry: "Nanmen Feng, I''m leaving. You should protect yourself and my sister."


    "Yes!"


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m really gone."


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, Nanmen Feng, you''re angry with me, aren''t you?"


    "HMM... Er ~ no!" Nanmen Feng reacted in an instant, said smoothly and said the wrong thing.


    "Nerd, can''t you say anything else except um?"


    "Then what do you want me to say?" Nanmen Feng continued to pretend to be a fool. He didn''t understand Yanlin Xiaoxiao''s feelings for him, but in order to cut off her budding feelings, he had to pretend to be a fool.


    They haven''t figured out how to deal with their affairs with Shen Rong, but they don''t want to harm Yan Lin Xiaoxiao any more. Isn''t it a great sin to turn the valiant martial talented woman into a resentful woman?


    "It''s really a pimple. I''m so angry." Wu Cainv pushed him away and threw herself back to the Holy Level flying boat, which gradually disappeared, but the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop falling.


    Yan Linqing shook his head and sighed, "Alas! Xiaoxiao, since ancient times, it has been affectionate and spare. Nanmen maple is not your dish. Why do you bother?"


    "Uncle Qing, don''t make a fuss and sigh. What do you know? People won''t like Nanmen maple." Wu Cainv said angrily.

 Chapter 1111

    "Ha ha, you see, you see, I just sigh at will. When did I say you like Nanmen Maple? You see you betrayed your heart." Yan Linqing laughed.


    Wu Cainv was so ashamed and angry that I was killed by Nanmen maple. "Uncle Qing, do you think we can be together?"


    Now that she was seen through, Wu Cainv was a woman who dared to love and hate. Instead, she let go and asked generously.


    "It''s hard to say. I think he should understand your heart, but politely refused you." those in the audience and onlookers saw clearly. Yan Linqing saw the meaning of Nanmen maple.


    "Is it because of Qing''er and Shen Rong?" Wu Cainv thought that Nanmen Feng must be taking care of them.


    "Maybe! Who is right about feelings? But I advise you to give up." Yan Linqing sighed. My niece is good at everything, but she is too persistent.


    "Is Nanmen Feng not interested in beauty and doesn''t like me?"


    "Of course not. There are no normal men in the world who don''t like beautiful women, especially talented women like Xiaoxiao." Yan Linqing actually doesn''t understand. With Xiaoxiao''s charm, who can refuse, but Nanmen Feng


    Looking at the Wu talented women who are gradually disappearing, Nanmen Feng and Qing''er are a little sad. With a Terran team leaving, they are also ready to return to the imperial city.


    After dealing with the great wilderness, nanmenfeng called the seven princesses, nangongyin and Luo Shenrong to them and looked at them with a complex look.


    Seeing the sadness in Nanmen Feng''s expression, the seven princesses seemed to have a hunch of something. They were in a low mood and said, "brother Feng, tell us! Let''s listen."


    "Manyin, do you remember what I said when I went to qiangqin emperor''s palace?" nanmenfeng asked Qin manyin.


    "Of course, brother Feng agreed to serve as a teacher of the state of Qiang Qin that day and asked me to promise you a condition. Say it! We will agree to any condition."


    "Before putting forward the conditions, let me tell you a story! But you must remember that the things I told you are too involved to tell outsiders, even his close relatives." he has decided to tell them everything.


    Several women nodded seriously. It must be a big secret for Nanmen Feng to pay so much attention to them. Even if he didn''t say it, they would do it.


    Nanmen Feng began to talk about his own experience. It turned out that brother Feng was not a man in the Yanhuang world, but an immortal in the heaven world. He lived in the heaven world for 100000 years. In order to return to the earth to see his wife, something happened when he crossed the ancient path of time and space, and then came to the world of Yanhuang rebirth.


    The news shocked them. The once joke became a reality. Brother Feng was really an immortal.


    However, this explanation makes sense. No wonder he feels that he is incompatible with people in the Yanhuang world. His knowledge is far beyond those in the Yanhuang world and has countless magical skills.


    But his experience was too strange. Before the heaven, he was an ordinary mortal in the lost world and became close to Lin ruoruo. It was just a coincidence that he took the elixir and became an immortal to fly to the heaven. Such an experience can be called a legend.


    Nanmen Feng gave a general account of his past and present lives and all kinds of experiences. Of course, there are too many experiences in 100000 years. Even in the last three years, he can''t finish it, but he picked up the main ones.


    He condensed his magnificent life into a short story, but heard that several women didn''t return to God for a long time, which is like listening to a myth and legend.


    After several women digested, Nanmen Feng put forward his own conditions, "my condition is to ask you to help find a channel to the lost place, and then help me open the boundary wall and leave the Yanhuang world to the lost place."


    "Leave the hot and yellow world for Lin ruoruo?" after hearing this sentence, the three women''s eyes turned red and tears fell down, which was no less than a bolt from the blue for them.


    Many days ago, their sensitive hearts had felt the sadness in his heart and always felt that he would leave them.


    Recently, I learned from Shen Rong that Lin ruoro doesn''t belong to the Yanhuang world and will leave sooner or later.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so fast. Even if they were not ordinary women and had an extraordinary mind, they still couldn''t accept it at this time.


    Can''t the three of us keep your heart? In order to keep Nanmen Feng''s heart, the three sisters worked together and made a lot of efforts.


    But Nanmen Maple''s heart did not change at all. For the first time, they had a strong envy and a trace of jealousy for the mysterious Lin Ruo.


    Seeing the three girls owed by sad Valley, Nanmen Feng''s heart was like a knife. He was a little more sad than them, but he tortured his heart countless times these days and finally figured it out.


    He can''t live without Lin ruoro. This is his original heart, his persistence and his obsession, so he finally decided to find her. No matter how difficult it was, he nodded firmly, "yes, Lin ruoro is my wife, I must go back."


    "Brother Feng, you must go, don''t you? What shall we do?" Qing''er cried.


    "Qing''er, yue''er and man Yin, listen to me. You are all my wives. I love you and have the same feelings for you as Lin ruoro, but Lin ruoro and I got married 100000 years ago."


    "Over the years, not only am I missing her, but Lin ruoro is also missing me. In the lost world, people''s life is short. I''m afraid I''ll never see her again if I go back late. If so, I''ll suffer all my life and regret all my life."


    Nanmen Feng said, sad. He didn''t know how Lin ruoruo was now. He couldn''t help dropping a few drops of clear tears.


    Several women listened to him quietly, gradually understood his heart, and looked at him with tenderness and reluctance.


    Elder brother Feng, he is really a man who values love and righteousness. He has lived for 100000 years! This is a long time they can''t imagine. It''s not easy to keep their original heart!


    This deep love like the sea makes them deeply moved and proud of their choice. This is the person who is worth trusting for life.


    "Brother Feng, can''t you take us away? We are willing to go to the lost land with you." Qin manyin asked.


    "Manyin, haven''t you even heard of the lost world?" in Nanmen Feng''s heart, Princess seven is Princess Qiang Qin, who knows far more than ordinary people.


    The seventh Princess shook her head and said, "I''ve heard of some, but the lost world has always been mysterious. No one has been there since ancient times. I know very little about it. Only the existence of the great emperor level has some understanding, but the information they left is not detailed enough."


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand. Even I didn''t know it very well before. Based on the information I know during this period, I finally figured out a general idea. Let me tell you about it."


    However, to reach the end of the great wilderness, it is unimaginable to experience difficulties. We must cross the black dragon Canyon, one of the ten Jedi in Yanhuang.


    At present, their cultivation is too low. It is very dangerous to cross the black dragon canyon. Even with the help of artifact, they are not sure.


    How dare Nanmen Feng let Qing''er take risks? The ancient emperor of the pre Qin Dynasty was so talented and brilliant, but he also kept a secret about the black dragon Canyon, even the ancient emperor. Moreover, their accomplishments were less than those of the saints.


    It''s not an adventure to cross a Jedi like Heilong Canyon without the cultivation of the great emperor. It''s death.


    "Manyin, qinger and Yueer, do you understand now? It''s not that I don''t take you, but there''s no way." after Nanmen Feng finished speaking, he looked at them affectionately. If possible, he really wanted to take them all.


    "Don''t worry. When I find Lin ruoro, I will come back to see you. At that time, our family will live happily, okay?"


    "Brother Feng, we understand. Don''t worry. We all support you."


    "We will be strong, but don''t forget us. We are also your wife."


    "We wait for you to come back, even if we wait for you all our life."


    "If the two love each other for a long time, is it day and night? When I''m not in the hot and yellow world, you must be strong. If... If... You have the right person, you... Forget me." Nanmen Feng affectionately told them that love is not just possession. He sincerely hopes that they can get happiness.


    Just looking at three pear blossoms with rain, I felt a pain in my heart, my eyes were wet, and I couldn''t speak any more.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. He and they looked quietly and were close at hand. They didn''t shake their heads or nod, but only firm eyes. This is a will that can''t be changed by the backflow of the maple river.


    Their deep feelings severely shocked Nanmen Feng''s heart. He really couldn''t help but have an impulse to stay, but he gritted his teeth, stood up and walked out numbly.


    Just when he just walked out of the door, the three women couldn''t help crying. Their strength in front of Nanmen Feng completely disappeared and didn''t stop for a long time.


    Qin manyin, the oldest of the three, took Qing''er and Shen Rong in her arms, wiped away their tears and comforted them: "Qing''er and Shen Rong, don''t be sad and be strong. Brother Feng is not gone forever. We''ll wait for him in the Yanhuang world."


    "But brother Feng is in great danger and doesn''t know..." Qing''er nearby quickly stretched out her hand and covered Luo Shenrong''s mouth for fear that she might say something bad.


    Shen Rong also woke up and hurriedly said, "yes, you can''t say unlucky words. Brother Feng is a dragon in the sky. There''s nothing he can''t do!"


    "It''s good for you to think so, but we also have to make an appointment with him. He must come back within three years. If he doesn''t come back in three years, we''ll find him." Qin manyin has a lot to be an elder sister. Qing''er and Shen Rong gradually feel at ease listening to her words.


    "Sister manyin is right. If brother Feng doesn''t return for three years, we''ll go to him, so we must practice hard in the past three years. Even if we can''t go to the great emperor, we must prepare for crossing the Heilong Canyon in the future." Shen Rong''s voice said firmly.


    "What if elder brother Feng changes his mind? He likes Lin ruoruo so much. Don''t never come back." Qing Er frowned and said with some worry.


    "You little girl, don''t you have confidence in yourself? I don''t believe it. He won''t like you... Goblins." Qin manyin joked. Qing''er obviously cares, but he''s in chaos. He''s worried about gain and loss.


    "Hee hee, sister manyin is wrong. I''m not a goblin. Sister Shen Rong is. Don''t you think brother Feng''s eyes look hot at sister Shen Rong?" Qing er said, but Qin manyin turned the spearhead to Luo Shenrong.


    "Qing''er, why don''t we arrange it? Let him eat your... Little girl, and brother Feng will look at you the same way."

 Chapter 1112

    Luo Shenrong''s face was crimson, his heart was beating, and the light, clean and elegant fairy image collapsed. Is that really the way my ancient brother looked at himself?


    "Hee hee! I don''t want it. I want to wait for brother Feng to ride the dragon and wear colorful glow to marry me in the Wensheng family." she smiled happily at the thought of this scene.


    If the moment of youth is seen by outsiders, I don''t know how many people fall for it.


    Luo Shenrong and Qin manyin also laughed happily. A burst of teasing among the three sisters diluted the sadness of separation.


    After all, they are not ordinary women. They are the best in both appearance and talent. How can they not have a little confidence in themselves and be self pity people.


    Now that the matter has been decided, try your best to help brother Feng find Lin ruoruo as soon as possible, and they will be reunited in the end.


    After the great famine, nanmenfeng took the three of them on the road and soon returned to the imperial city. He saw that the imperial city was singing and dancing everywhere, a lively and joyful scene.


    The victory of the Terrans and the recovery of Kyushu shocked the world, and the people of qiangqin were even more excited. They waited for this day too long and longed for a victory.


    In recent years, the wild animals are like a huge mountain on their head. Qiang Qin is in danger of collapse at any time, especially in the areas bordering the great wilderness.


    Fortunately, Qiang Qin had a legendary national teacher, and now such days are finally over.


    And this time, nanmenfeng led the Terran army to destroy the wild animals. The speed was too fast. Even the march was less than three months.


    A stone tablet was erected by the Qin emperor 100 meters outside the National Teacher''s house, engraved with the eight characters "civil servants get off the sedan and military generals get off the horse", so as to show their respect for the national teacher.


    The Imperial College has become the most sacred place in the hearts of the people of Qin Dynasty. They dare not even make a noise outside.


    However, when everyone congratulated and worshipped him, he was far away from the power center of Qiang Qin and faded out of the sight of the imperial court.


    He accompanied three peerless beauties to visit mountains and rivers. He had discussed with the Qin emperor and set out to return to the earth a month later.


    The Qin emperor has ordered the whole country to collect Lingyuan stone, and sent hundreds of teams to collect information about the lost boundary and Heilong Canyon, find out the route, and make full preparations for the National Teacher''s return to the earth.


    Since there is only the last month, cherish it, so they put aside their worries and indulge in the mountains and rivers.


    Nanmenfeng enjoyed the tenderness of the three women and spent a plain and happy time. The four people had strong feelings and felt it difficult to part from each other.


    On the ninth day, the immortal seizing heaven from the Tiandao academy heard that the Dongfang Wensheng family came and asked Nangong Yin to go back immediately.


    In the battle of killing animals, the performance of Tianjiao of the human race was very outstanding, and it has long been famous all over the world. Nangongyin''s performance was even more amazing. He defeated the primary peak holy beast with a semi holy body, which shocked the whole Yanhuang world.


    Originally, she only knew that Nangong yinwendao was Tiancheng and had unparalleled knowledge. Now she learned that her martial arts talent was better than her martial arts talent. These unparalleled and beautiful talents have attracted countless super forces. In recent days, the door of the Wensheng family has almost been broken.


    Taiyizong has invited the Wensheng family and Tiandao academy to invite nangongyin to study in taiyizong. Even Yanhuang palace sent envoys to say that several supreme masters in the palace intend to accept nangongyin as their disciples.


    After hearing this, the Wensheng family was very shocked, and the ancestors of the family woke up and sent an order to take nangongyin home immediately.


    On that day, when the nine Yin blood vessels of Nangong sound were excited, the Baowen holy tower in the family vibrated and produced induction, which shows how extraordinary its blood vessels are.


    Among them, the immortals showed their spirits and asked the Wensheng family to fully cultivate the people of nine Yin blood and send them to the heaven after meeting the requirements. The Wensheng family was excited and unbelievable. The opportunity to ascend to the heaven was at hand.


    Therefore, the Wensheng family attached great importance to Nangong Yin and sent someone to pick her up, accept the inheritance of Wensheng tower and make every effort to cultivate her.


    Wensheng family is the birthplace of Wenzong in the world. There have been many Wenzong sages, respected by countless people and inherited for a long time.


    The family rules are very strict, and nangongyin can''t refuse. After five days, under the urging of the Oriental family again and again and the persuasion of nanmenfeng, nangongyin reluctantly left.


    She was worried and wanted to go to Heilong canyon with him and then go home, but nanmenfeng advised her that now is the key period for strength improvement, and the stimulation of blood is inseparable from a lot of resources.


    The day before leaving, Qing''er was very gentle.


    It was soft, comfortable and charming. It made Nanmen Maple melt. There were red marks on her face and neck. Qing er said softly and infinitely: "brother Feng, you can''t wipe it off before I leave."


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng''s face turned red.


    "Well, brother Feng," said Qing''er with a sad smile on her face.


    "OK!" seeing the fog in her eyes, I knew she was forced to smile. This is a crazy and obsessed woman of love. She expressed her endless love in this way. How could he bear to refuse.


    According to Qing''er, he wanted to put his own brand on him so that he could never forget her. However, Qin manyin and Luo Shenrong made fun of him after they knew about it.


    "Brother Feng, I''m gone. You must come back within three years. I''m waiting for you. You''re riding a dragon and wearing colorful glow to marry me."


    Qing''er is leaving. Her eyes are like silk and her voice is blurred. Nanmen Feng hugs her tightly. Her voice is slow and firm: "Qing''er, wait for me. Within three years, I will ride a dragon and marry you in colorful glow."


    Qing''er finally showed a sweet smile and left his arms. Like a fairy, she floated to the holy flying boat in the sky and shed a line of crystal tears.


    Nanmen Feng looked at her far away figure until the flying boat faded out of sight and disappeared again, leaving only the tenderness of the house.


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, you''ve been cheated by sister Qing''er again. Three years later, I see how you can ride a dragon and marry her in colorful glow." Shen Rong has come. She has never heard of a dragon in the Yanhuang world.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Will your elder brother Feng promise what he can''t do?" Nanmen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    "Really?" looking at his confident appearance, Shen Rong couldn''t help believing, but is it possible?


    "Of course it''s true. Have you forgotten my little white dragon?"


    Oh, how can I forget that he has an ancient dragon soul. Things that can''t be imagined by others are just easy for him.


    Even for a long-term plan in the future, Luo Shenrong must accept the inheritance of purple sword and endure the pain for a while if he wants to keep up with him.


    Then he preached to her, "yue''er, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll come back to you. You can accept the inheritance at ease. You must complete the third inheritance and accompany me to the heaven in the future."


    When Luo Shenrong heard the sound, he was relieved to follow Jianling.


    Nanmenfeng was both surprised and expected when Qing''er and Shen Rong left. With their unparalleled talent, they will naturally get countless opportunities.


    Nanmen Feng also saw that he was not a mother-in-law. If the two love for a long time, it would be day and night.


    Although the short separation is painful, the expectation of reunion is sweeter. Although they have left now, if they can spend three years concentrating on martial arts, it will be enough to make them grow to an incredible level and accompany him further in the future.


    He has the talisman of the great road and the memory of the Immortal Emperor. The future is bound to be unlimited, and there are still many unfinished things in the heaven, which is also the place he must go.


    He also has an agreement with the supreme Baoyuan jilingzhu. Although it is too far away to imagine for the time being, it will certainly be involved in the future.


    Only when Qing''er and her children grow higher and faster can they keep up with him and accompany him all their lives.


    At the same time, the pursuit of martial arts will make them wash away the lead, achieve great success in martial arts, and dilute some of the pain of Acacia.


    However, looking at Qin manyin, the only one who accompanied him in front of me, I had a bitter smile in my heart. I was really not a person who could enjoy erotic blessings. Only a few days ago, manyin was left with the company of beauty. Hehe, I was too greedy.


    However, although there is no Yingyan and noisy atmosphere in front, there is the warmth of a small home. He and Qin manyin boating in Fenghu lake, romantic and romantic!


    In just half a month, they visited countless scenic spots. Qin manyin felt deeply. Unexpectedly, nanmenfeng was successfully provoked by her... But at the end, she shrank back.


    It was not until five days later that Nanmen Maple finally made new progress that she got what she wanted. She took the opportunity to activate her jiuxuan Linglong immortal pulse hidden in the depths, helping her break through the wusheng.


    And he himself broke through the advanced semi saint with Linglong xianmai... And their hearts were full of surprises.


    In the next few days, they ate marrow and knew the taste. Nanmenfeng even passed on the formula of yin and Yang immortals in the heaven to her......... Their strength has been improved rapidly.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. They returned to the National Teachers'' house and saw a mountain of intelligence. The seven princesses gave full play to her expertise in handling intelligence and searched for useful information as quickly as possible.


    The lucky pupil of Nanmen Maple has also opened the function of scanning, analysis and sorting, and the speed is incredible.


    Finally, they sorted out a rough map from countless materials.


    Looking at this map, the seven princesses were shocked. This time, they opened a great mystery!


    It turns out that there was an ancient road between the Yanhuang world and the lost world, that is, the earth, but since ancient times, people who went to the ancient road have never returned.


    Therefore, this ancient road is regarded as a dead end. Those who do not return have no more than two endings, either have entered the lost world through the ancient road, or have been buried in the ancient road, and the former is the least possible.


    "Brother Feng, with this incomplete map, can you cross Heilong Grand Canyon?"


    "Even if I don''t have a map, I have to break through. Now I have a map, I have a better chance to try." Nanmen Feng said firmly.


    "But this road is too dangerous. Is there no other way?" the seventh princess was good at the magic of heaven and had just secretly calculated that it was a sign of great evil, and her heart was full of worry.


    This ancient road is about to pass through the Heilong Grand Canyon, which is a huge crack formed by the battle between the Heilong supreme and the ancient supreme.


    After the defeat of the black dragon supreme, the remnant fell into the crack and merged with the 100000 mile Grand Canyon to form countless strange terrain, hence the name of the black dragon Grand Canyon.

 Chapter 1113

    There are countless secrets in it. At the same time, there are great dangers. Even Saint level masters dare not break in without permission, but Nanmen Feng has decided.


    Natural danger can''t stop his unswerving pace!


    Danger can''t shake his determination to move forward!


    They have never taken such an advanced flying boat, crossed the wilderness like this, and had no such 360 degree viewing angle. It is really a kind of enjoyment to take a divine flying boat!


    Nanmen Feng glanced away and found the place where he fell at that time. He sighed. This is his place in the Yanhuang world. Now it will end here. No one can predict whether he can return to the Yanhuang world later.


    After flying for more than half a day, it has gone deep into the wilderness for more than 7000 miles and gradually approached the location of Heilong canyon.


    All the way was calm. Even if the wild animals on the ground saw the divine flying boat in the sky, they had nothing to do.


    The news came into the Supreme Master''s ear. The Supreme Master raised his eyes and looked. He already knew who the visitor was. Facing the divine flying boat thousands of miles high, he had to look up to the sky and sigh.


    Unless they do it themselves, there is a chance of success. Otherwise, they are not sure. Nanmen Maple has grown up and is not a small ant that can be crushed to death at will.


    Tiger Zun shook his head and let it go. As long as they don''t pay for the wild animals, they can toss about whatever they want, but they still ordered the orcs to be ready for defense.


    Finally, they came to the entrance of Heilong canyon. They saw that the entrance was very wide, hundreds of feet, surrounded by huge mountains and countless unknown ancient trees.


    Looking into the valley, a vast and desolate breath came, which made people feel afraid from the depths of their soul. This is one of the top ten Jedi in the Yanhuang world - Heilong canyon.


    From a distance, the canyon winds and turns, extending to the endless depths, like a huge black dragon crossing between the two mountains, full of endless mystery.


    On both sides of the cliff, the strange rocks are jagged, and the dark rocks are ferocious. The fog in the valley is steaming and deep. From time to time, there is a roar of animals and birds, which is frightening.


    There is a huge stone tablet at the entrance, which is engraved with several lines of silver and iron paintings. Douda''s words are reddish brown, emitting a faint artistic conception of the great emperor.


    The canyon is dangerous, and visitors should enter carefully;


    Under the Holy One, there is death and no life;


    Above the Holy One, break into the valley;


    After entering the valley, avoid the dragon soul.


    These words involuntarily jumped into people''s eyes, tightly attracted people''s attention and caused great shock to people.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we wait until you break through the saint!" Qin manyin nervously held Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    This is the emperor''s warning, not a trifle. Although nanmenfeng has Saint level combat power and all kinds of magical means, she is still very worried.


    "Since he has come, there is no reason to shrink back. Manyin, stop talking and prepare to break the barrier." Nanmen Feng will never shrink back.


    He went to the front and popped up a finger. With a bang, a huge boundary appeared in front of him, like a bubble. It seemed that the bullet could be broken, but in fact, even if the supreme level had a full blow, it was difficult to shake.


    This is the boundary left by the great emperor, which is mainly used to avoid more people dying. Moreover, there are many ancient animals in Heilong canyon. If there is no boundary, once they rush out, they will pose a great threat to the Yanhuang world.


    In theory, with the help of top experts, it is possible to break the barrier and enter the valley.


    A group of Terrans stood in front of the border and looked around to discuss the solution. This is also the purpose that Nanmen Maple brought them.


    He originally had the art of space movement. Naturally, there is no problem crossing the general border. However, his current cultivation is too low to master accurate positioning.


    The black dragon canyon was originally a crack formed by the super strong war. The space is extremely unstable. The transmission and movement is not only dangerous, but also random. If it is moved to the wrong place, it will be troublesome.


    He almost lost his life when he transmitted through the space channel twice before, so he is unwilling to take risks. Let''s break the barrier honestly!


    After breaking the barrier, the warrior who came with him this time will go back under the leadership of the seven princesses.


    As for crossing the black dragon Canyon, it''s just his own business, and many people don''t necessarily work, especially if these people are below the holy level. Breaking through in this way is just death.


    Even the seven princesses, he did not intend to let her in. When the seven princesses came, they promised him. Because there was no peak Saint among them, everyone must work together to break the barrier.


    Nanmen Feng and the seven princesses stood side by side, trying their best to stimulate the purple sword and Emperor sword in their hands. All Terran experts shot together and injected their true Qi into the two magic soldiers.


    The two swords became bigger and bigger. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, shaking the surrounding void and turbulence. The lightning flashed out. When it reached a hundred feet long, the two swords combined.


    Boom! Cut it down, the boundary rippled layers of ripples, like a stone on the calm lake, but then it slowly returned to normal.


    What a strong self-healing ability! The boundary set by the great emperor is really unusual.


    Again! The result was the same. They tried from different angles and with different tricks. Dozens of times in the past, they were tired and sweaty, and the real elements in their bodies dried up, but they still didn''t open the boundary.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. No, the combined attack power of so many of them has definitely reached the peak wusheng, and even surpassed. How can it not be broken?


    He must have failed to find the right way. He tried his best to run the God pupil of fortune and began to look carefully. However, he found that the boundary was not complex. It was just a simple blockade. He had to reach enough attack power to break it.


    Their current attack power is reached. If they don''t break it, it can only show that the method is wrong. They all began to think hard.


    He threw out a top-grade elixir for everyone. A group of experts took the elixir, exercised their skills and adjusted their breath a little, and their aura recovered.


    At their insistence, once, twice... Thirteen times, until the 18th time, with a bang, the border broke, and a door opened in the middle, just enough for a person to pass through.


    such a chance must not be missed! Nanmen Feng flashed through, and a slightly petite figure followed him and passed through.


    He was startled and hurriedly said, "manyin, what are you doing? Come back..." but before he finished, the door was closed.


    The experts outside were also silly. It had been agreed that the seven princesses would lead the team back, but now even she went in.


    It took them a long time to recover. Now that the task has been completed, it''s time to go back. They don''t know how to report it to the Qin emperor.


    It''s not safe to stay here. Although the wild beast signed an armistice agreement with the Terran, now they are equivalent to taking the initiative to enter the wilderness. There is no such restriction. They took out a holy flying boat brought from the palace and began to retreat.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qin manyin with a wry smile. He counted thousands of calculations. He didn''t count that she had planned to follow him back to the earth.


    He was a little angry and moved, and finally turned into a helpless sigh: "Alas! Manyin, you shouldn''t have come. It''s hard to enter the black dragon Canyon, and it''s even harder to get out! This time it''s really hard to predict good or bad."


    However, Qin manyin looked at him calmly and looked firm. "Brother Feng, I can''t rest assured that I''ll let you go alone. Even if it''s dangerous in front, I''ll go with you. I''m not afraid of being broken to pieces."


    "Don''t be silly, manyin, I understand all your intentions. You will always be safe with brother Feng." Nanmen Feng gently covered her mouth. Now the border has been closed. Naturally, he can''t send her out, so he has to accept this reality.


    As they walked along, the black dragon Canyon deserved its reputation and was full of dangers. They were less than 300 miles away. They unexpectedly encountered three waves of attacks, two semi holy ancient beasts and a ground fire attack.


    In addition to ancient animals, this place has a strange natural environment. The ground fire just appeared was inexplicable. It appeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    The nature God pupil of Nanmen Maple found the essence of earth fire, which was caused by the ancient dragon soul. No wonder it felt that the temperature was not high, but it could burn people''s soul. It was called melting soul Earth fire, which was really terrible.


    After more than 500 miles, the earth fire appeared again. This time, it was surging and overwhelming, which made people unable to avoid. The seven princesses screamed, and people were naturally afraid of fire.


    As they exercise their skills to resist, a layer of real Qi mask appears outside, and the supreme treasure armor is fully activated. They move forward rapidly. The fire is strange. It''s better to leave early.


    But this time, the scope of the ground fire is too wide and the power is much stronger. It hasn''t gone out for a while. When you look up, it''s red everywhere.


    The aura shield on the body surface beeps and boils under the fire, and the soul feels the burning pain of acupuncture.


    Nanmen Feng protects Qin manyin. Their natural Qi covers their whole bodies. They are under great pressure. They even feel that their souls are burning and smoke. It seems that they are in great trouble this time.


    The little white dragon felt and flew out of the magic talisman of the avenue and hung in the sky. Nanmen Feng was so anxious that she was about to be recalled. What kind of chaos did you come out to smash at this time?


    The little white dragon is a soul body. How can he withstand such a powerful fire? But I didn''t expect that she didn''t do anything at all, such as wandering in the warm sea.


    However, she felt that an inexplicable sadness enveloped her, which made her very uncomfortable. She made a sound of dragon singing in grief, as if she had lost a close relative.


    Nanmen Feng felt her grief, comforted her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little dragon girl?"


    "Master, it''s my father. My father is calling me." the little dragon girl said crisply. She felt the spirit of the black dragon from the fiery smell.


    "Your father? The black dragon supreme." Nanmen Feng said in surprise. Yes, the black dragon supreme is the father of the little white dragon. The black dragon Canyon is transformed by its residual body, which will naturally leave its breath.


    "Then let your father throw the fire away! In a little while, we will be scorched." although the supreme body of the black dragon has fallen for many years, it is a generation of supreme power after all. There must be various unfathomable means. With the little white dragon, Nanmen Maple sees a glimmer of hope.


    "OK, master, I''ll have a try." the little white dragon''s soul was shocked and made a sound of dragon singing, conveying his ideas. The fire really subsided slowly.


    Nanmen Feng and Qin manyin wiped the sweat on their faces and breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Bailong''s method was really useful.


    Although after many years, the supreme black dragon has already died, but every plant and tree in the black dragon canyon has long been infected with its breath, and the earth fire contains a trace of its idea.

 Chapter 1114

    The complaining spirits rushed to them and bit their souls. The aura around them had been polluted and turned into gray little spirits to stick to them.


    Moreover, I can''t feel the slightest aura in the black fog. It''s sticky and it''s difficult to breathe.


    Fortunately, they have strong eyesight and can vaguely distinguish the way forward. They use the magic sword in their hands to dance the shadow of the sword and move forward at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, he summoned the little white dragon. The little white dragon colluded with her father''s ideas and was awed by the dragon''s soul. Finally, he passed the pass without danger. The black fog area was thousands of miles long.


    Through the black fog area, little white dragon was also a little tired. He went back to the magic talisman on the avenue to rest. Nanmen maple and seven princesses felt as if they had collapsed and leaned against the cliff to rest.


    The black dragon Canyon is worthy of being one of the top ten Jedi in Yanhuang. It has only traveled 10000 miles. With the power of his joint efforts with the seven princesses, as long as he doesn''t meet the supreme one, the world can go.


    But it''s very difficult to walk in the black dragon canyon. We have encountered several life and death crises. If it wasn''t for the help of little white dragon, we would have to peel off the skin if we didn''t die.


    In the next journey, there are more and more dangers. Fortunately, with the little white dragon, it can avoid natural dangers such as ground fire and black fog, which alleviates the biggest trouble for Nanmen maple.


    However, nanmenfeng and Qin manyin have strong strength and many means. They have walked more than 8000 miles without danger. The Heilong Canyon is getting deeper and narrower, and the narrowest place is only a few meters wide.


    Looking up at the sky, it has become a real line of sky, especially the deep and dark valley, which brings a heavy sense of depression.


    Nearly twenty thousand miles later, Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped and motioned the seventh princess to concentrate on alert.


    Sasha, Sasha!


    The atmosphere was frozen, and they had noticed that countless ancient beasts came around and ate people.


    Thousands of ancient green boas climbed out, all of them high-level ancient beasts above the emperor level, with a number of nearly 1000.


    Led by six sacred beasts, they raised the huge Python''s head, breathed and breathed several meters of fishy red letters, and set off bursts of fishy wind, which was terrible.


    What else can we do when surrounded? It''s just war!


    The battle broke out instantly. Nanmen Feng and Qin manyin, including the ancient green python, charged, directly took out the divine sword to attack, and used the voice of the beast God to suppress it.


    In such a war, there is no time to tame one by one. The sound of the beast God acts on the group, which directly weakens their three-tier strength. Coupled with the power of the purple sword and the imperial sword, it even reduces the strength of the ancient green Python by nearly half.


    The purple sword and the imperial sword cut the green Python in front and almost cut the two semi holy green Python in two. However, the green Python in Heilong Canyon is an ancient beast, which is far more powerful than the semi holy beast outside.


    If the half Holy Level wild beast outside is suppressed by the beast God voice and divine soldiers of Nanmen maple, it is difficult to move. Just now, the green Python received a sword and didn''t die immediately.


    The serious injuries of the two green boa constrictors made more green boa constrictors violent. The overwhelming attacks surged to the ground and crushed stones flew.


    The fighting power of Nanmen Feng and Qin manyin was fully open. The magic weapon in his hand wielded countless fierce sword Qi and cut it on the holy level green python, leaving a deep blood groove.


    The saint level green Python rushed more violently. The python tail more than ten meters long was raised high, and then it came down like a divine whip. The terrible strength broke out, and a deep ditch more than ten meters long appeared on the ground.


    Nanmen Feng and Qin manyin stood back to back, defending against attacks from all directions, and danced the magic soldiers in their hands into a circle. It was difficult to enter the 360 degree defense water.


    Like a huge ball of light rolling forward, countless green Python attacks hit it, only to hear the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. Green Python''s attacks emerge one after another. They resist for a long time. Their wrists are numb and the tiger''s mouth is bleeding. Although this can prevent the attack of wild animals, it''s too passive.


    Hi! Nanmen Feng shouted loudly. He combined with Qin manyin''s double swords and used the unique skill of startling divine sword method, startling heaven!


    The body flew up in the air. They rotated at a very fast speed. They couldn''t see the human shadow and rolled up a huge tornado.


    Then the tornado closed inward and became more and more solid. It turned into a diamond and drilled into the green Python group. The green Python fell down one end. They broke through a gap and fled forward in an instant.


    Under this round of attack, they killed dozens of green python, which made green Python scared, but they were also tired and panting, just relieved.


    Suddenly, a team of green Python rushed out in front. It turned out that this was the mang Valley, a famous dangerous place in the black dragon canyon. It was the world of Python. It was invincible to kill. There were strong enemies in front and pursuers in the back. There were constant bloody battles.


    Fortunately, they have made great progress now. Nanmen maple is already the cultivation of senior semi saint. With the improvement of Avenue talisman, the combat power has been equivalent to that of intermediate martial saint.


    Qin manyin has broken through the martial saint. The imperial soldiers in his hands have a complete sword spirit, and they are not weaker than the General intermediate martial saint.


    At a critical juncture, nanmenfeng frantically operated the beast God voice, and unexpectedly broke through the beast God voice to the second floor, greatly increasing its power.


    With the help of Xianyin divine melody, Qin manyin gradually formed a virtual shadow of a divine beast in the sky, which formed a powerful suppression against the wild beast.


    All the green pythons below the holy level fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Several green pythons and green pythons at the Holy Level couldn''t raise the slightest intention of war. The two holy pythons close to each other were cut off.


    A python finally panicked and began to run away. Nanmen Feng touched his throat and finally passed the disaster.


    Gently leaned against his arms, closed his eyes and enjoyed his warmth. The silent warmth diluted the fatigue and panic in his heart for more than ten days.


    Qin manyin fell asleep in his arms. He didn''t have a good rest for so many days. He was frightened and nervous every day. He was too tired.


    Nanmen Feng gently hugged her without any sleep. Although she was very tired, she always guarded her until midnight. Xiao Longnv came out and said to him, "master, you can rest for a while! I''ll keep it for you."


    Nanmen Feng took Qin manyin in his arms and went into the water and fire Linglong mask to rest. However, the words from Xiaolongnv made him stumble, "master, you are not allowed to do bad things inside, or I won''t keep a vigil for you."


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Are you a little bit too imaginative? Is the Dragon so precocious? It seems that you should pay attention to your intimacy with Qin manyin in the future. You can''t be as crazy as you were when you traveled around Qiang Qin.


    He and Qin manyin lie down in harmony and have a good sleep on the warm jade bed. It''s good to have a water and fire exquisite cover. It''s necessary for home travel!


    Unfortunately, the Yanhuang world has poor resources and can''t afford a big stomach king like an ancient artifact. As a last resort, he won''t use the Lingyuan stone to drive the water and fire exquisite cover.


    He knows that the more he goes to the back, the more dangerous it is. Good steel should be used on the blade, but it''s not easy to pass on the next road. I''m afraid it depends on this ancient artifact.


    The next day, after advancing more than a thousand miles, they finally couldn''t help taking out a thousand Lingyuan stones and activating the water and fire exquisite cover.


    Under normal circumstances, a thousand Lingyuan stones are enough for them to make a circle in the Yanhuang world and pass through the Heilong canyon with less than 80000 miles left.


    Sure enough, the water and fire exquisite cover avoided many dangers in the canyon and made steady progress in the air. It was normal for 10000 or 20000 miles.


    However, after traveling more than 20000 miles, the situation suddenly changed, and large dark clouds appeared in front. The clouds were very thick and lightning flashed.


    From time to time, lightning struck the water and fire exquisite cover, making a loud noise. The water and fire exquisite cover sank down, and the inscriptions on the cover body flickered, blocking the lightning and moving on.


    From time to time, a cold current froze the water and fire Linglong cover into a huge piece of ice, but under the control of Nanmen maple, it avoided one kind of danger after another.


    Even if you are hit, it''s not a big problem to use the water fire exquisite cover, but the speed is reduced a lot.


    The energy consumption of such a heavy blow resistant flight is huge. 3000 Lingyuan stones have been spent less than 10000 miles.


    At this time, a huge tornado appeared on the ground and rolled towards the water fire exquisite cover. The maple in the south gate was surprised and quickly put in a thousand Lingyuan stones to maximize the balance of the water fire exquisite cover.


    But it''s no use. The suction of the wind is too strong, which can''t be countered by the primary activated water and fire exquisite cover. It drops faster and faster, and the energy is burned out at an extremely fast speed.


    If there was enough energy, the exquisite water and fire cover might still be able to rush out. He put in a thousand Lingyuan stones, which only slowed down his descent and didn''t fall directly.


    Bang! The water and fire exquisite cover hit the ground and splashed huge Mars. If the ancient artifact defense was not too high, I''m afraid it would be the end of destroying the cover and killing people.


    No wonder no one in the Yanhuang world has owned advanced flying boats for countless years, but no one has ever dared to fly across the black dragon Canyon like this.


    The black dragon Canyon is not only extremely dangerous on the ground, but also countless dangers in the sky. It can advance 30000 miles, which is the embodiment of the power of water and fire exquisite cover.


    Nanmen Feng touched her head, which was knocked a little dizzy, and pulled Qin manyin out of the water and fire exquisite cover. Just now, in order to protect her from injury, her forehead was almost broken.


    "Brother Feng, are you all right? Is there a problem with the water fire exquisite mask?" Qin manyin stroked his forehead with her soft boneless hand, with tenderness and touch in her eyes.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry! It''s an ancient artifact. It''s not so easy to damage, but we can use up the Lingyuan stone we collected." nanmenfeng enjoys Qin manyin''s warmth.


    "Brother Feng, we can''t even use the water and fire exquisite cover now. We''re only halfway through the journey. What should we do behind us?" Qin manyin frowned and worried.


    "What else can we do? Let''s take a step by step. Isn''t it closer to success?" it has given Nanmen Maple a big surprise to fly 30000 miles with the exquisite cover of water and fire. He is full of fighting spirit in the next journey.


    The seven princesses were infected and restored their confidence. They walked forward. The environment here was different from that in front. There were neither ancient animals nor bones on the ground.


    It seems that there are too few people who can really reach this step. They can come here with such a low cultivation, which has created the history of Heilong canyon.


    The terrain here is extremely open. The front is like a circular channel, with a slight gap on the top and a slight skylight. It is like a huge column lying horizontally, but a hole was cut from it.

 Chapter 1115

    The two walked slowly. The passage was too long to see the end. One day later, they had advanced thousands of miles and finally found something.


    "Brother Feng, look, there is a dragon palace ahead." Qin manyin said in surprise.


    The maple in the South Gate had already carried the pupil of the God of creation. When he heard the speech, he nodded. The front was really like a dragon palace, round like an egg, very huge, but it was badly broken.


    It''s a bit like a man''s Dantian, isn''t it? Are we in the belly of the black dragon supreme? The idea flashed inexplicably in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    When he came to the palace, the South Gate Maple reached out his hand and blew. A huge shock came, which made him feel like he had been hit hard by a huge hammer. He was so shocked that he flew out and landed heavily.


    Nanmen maple is very interested in the black dragon world in front of him. Even if the black dragon falls, it must have left a lot of good things. Moreover, it has not been inherited for so many years, and all things should still be there.


    Now that he has come, there is no reason to go back empty handed into Baoshan, not to mention that he must pass through here and through the black dragon Grand Canyon.


    The little white Dragon flew out. Cheering, it really returned to his father''s arms, showing deep admiration, and the remaining will of the black dragon also felt the little white dragon.


    The front door was opened. Little white dragon happily took them into the black dragon world. The powerful real dragon was shrouded and couldn''t help kneeling to the ground.


    However, Nanmen Maple was once regarded as an Immortal Emperor. If he did not kneel to the heaven or worship the earth, he would not really kneel down. Obviously, the real dragon''s authority here was not specifically aimed at them.


    The space inside is extremely wide. As they go deeper and deeper, they feel more and more pressure. This is the power of the real dragon. It is invisible but as heavy as a mountain.


    Ahead, there is a huge lake. The water of the whole lake seems to be boiling and rising mist.


    This is the core of the black dragon world. The whole lake is liquefied by Reiki. The Reiki emitted around is too rich! It''s no worse than heaven.


    If you can practice here in seclusion for a year and a half, it will be enough for decades outside. The seven princesses have beautiful eyes and don''t want to try.


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand and pulled her, "manyin, be careful, it''s all the aura of fire attribute, and there''s danger in it."


    There is a huge white jade lotus terrace in the lake, on which there is a beautiful palace style building, which is very much like the legendary dragon palace. The whole is fire red, fairy gas flows and full of charm.


    Seeing the little white dragon come in, the whole lake boils. They feel the supreme blood and welcome her. Even the aura around them is full of compassion.


    The little white dragon danced excitedly in the sky, making a dragon sing in his mouth, conveying his closeness to the black dragon, "Dad! I''m Jingjing, Dad, Jingjing has come back to see you..."


    Buzz! Over the lake, the aura gathered and evolved into the virtual shadow of a black dragon. This is the remaining will of the black dragon. The trembling dragon chanted, "Jingjing, Jingjing... My child, my daughter, you are really alive, great."


    Little white dragon wrapped around his neck and cheered. Father and daughter were overjoyed when they met.


    Suddenly, the black dragon''s face changed greatly, and his endless anger broke out. He looked at the maple in the South Gate with fierce eyes. The huge water column around him rose into the sky, and then fell down again and became a downpour.


    Nanmen Feng and Qin manyin face the threat of the real dragon. They just feel it difficult to move. They use their whole body skills to resist, and the spirit is impacted like a rainstorm.


    Even the remaining will of the black dragon is not what they can bear, and they don''t know why it suddenly gets angry.


    "Terran, you are so bold! You forced my daughter to recognize you as the Lord." the remnant of black dragon rage valley was crazy, "ah! Ah... Damn you! Untie the slave seal on my daughter."


    My daughter is the highest blood of the dragon family. I don''t know how the Terran did it. Did she plant the Royal Dragon seal while she was sleeping.


    Yes, it must be! The Dragon seal is the highest animal control formula in the heaven, and it is also the only animal control formula that can control the real dragon. Only the Immortal Emperor family has it.


    Although I don''t understand how the human race in front of me got it, no one can enslave the noble dragon race except the Dragon formula.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng and seven princesses, who are struggling to support below, are about to overturn under the impact of the supreme spirit of the black dragon, the little white dragon is in a hurry and pleads with the black dragon, "Dad! Don''t kill my master, don''t..."


    The black dragon Supreme Master paused a little and continued to increase his attack. In his consciousness, the little white dragon is now under the control of Nanmen maple. What he said is not enough to believe, so he just wants to force Nanmen maple to remove the imperial dragon seal as soon as possible.


    "Terran, untie the Dragon Seal on my daughter, or I will kill you all."


    At this time, the seven princesses couldn''t stand it. Under the impact of the spirit of the black dragon, their souls were like thousands of arrows through their hearts, and they were in pain.


    Nanmen Feng held her hand tightly and gathered a divine soul shield to protect her. He opened his mouth and explained, "black dragon, stop first and listen to me. I''m your daughter''s lifesaver. Jingjing is voluntary."


    "Nonsense! My daughter is the most arrogant dragon. Even if she was just born, she can''t take the initiative to recognize you. It must be your trick." after all, the black dragon is only a trace of consciousness and doesn''t consider the problem comprehensively. The more he loves his daughter, the more he hates Nanmen maple.


    "It''s unreasonable! Don''t think how great the dragon clan is. In those years, I even roasted the five clawed Golden Dragon." Nanmen Maple was also angry.


    And it''s true that he is the strongest Immortal Emperor in the world of heaven. He did eat the meat of the five clawed golden dragon, but this angered the black dragon in front of him.


    What arrogant humans, roar! The dragon''s chant shook the sky, and the endless aura gathered together, making its body more and more solid and bigger.


    Although this will shorten the existence time of its remnant soul, it just wants to destroy the Terran in front of it and free its daughter.


    As for the little white dragon''s crying, it has been ignored. Although it hurts its daughter, it wholeheartedly believes that it is controlled by Nanmen Feng. Only by killing the Terran can she be liberated.


    They almost escaped. The black dragon was furious, and the towering flame rose and filled the whole space.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly understood that the black dragon was a fire dragon. Such extreme fire was really amazing. The real Qi condensed outside was compressed back into the body, and their clothes were instantly ignited.


    However, the exquisite immortal pulse of the seven princesses shows its extraordinary. She has broken through the martial saint, and the power of her blood can show a part. She barely resisted the burning of the fire, but she is also sweating.


    Although the chaotic spirit body of Nanmen maple is the supreme god body, the stronger the physique, the slower the growth. Now it has shown extraordinary, but the level is still low and can not resist the fire.


    However, his natural Qi has the function of absorbing all kinds of Qi, constantly assimilating the surrounding flame aura, and gradually stabilized.


    But with the continuous outbreak of the black dragon, they can''t support it. The supreme treasure armor on their body has been roasted and hot, and the soul has been burned with green smoke. The pain is unbearable.


    Nanmen Feng was finally angry and shouted, "black dragon, don''t be ignorant of good people. If it weren''t for me, your daughter would have died."


    "You deserve to save my daughter. Anyway, I have to save my daughter today." black dragon can''t hear the explanation now. He carries the soul sword to form a huge sword, like Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng blocked Qin manyin behind him, and all his combat power broke out and rushed up against this huge sword.


    The soul sword instantly cut on the spirit of Nanmen maple, and his soul was directly cut in half.


    Ah!


    He screamed all his life and fell directly to the ground. Qin manyin roared sadly: "black dragon, you bastard, you bite the hand that feeds you. I must kill you."


    She helped Nanmen Feng up. Seeing Nanmen Feng with bleeding mouth and nose and weak breath, she was in pain and broke into tears. "Brother Feng, get better. I''ll avenge you now."


    In desperation, her blood vessels burned and her strength exploded wildly. Linglong immortal pulse was activated. A Taiji Linglong map was formed on her head. The huge threat of the dragon soul could no longer suppress her.


    Eh! The dragon soul was shocked. This woman is so powerful. She is really a great genius. But she finally killed the human who controls her daughter. This woman can spare her life.


    But he suddenly changed his look. His daughter, little white dragon, screamed, and her quarrel spilled a trace of blood. She looked depressed. She was so frightened that she called out: "Jingjing, Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Father... Kiss, don''t... Hurt... My master, I... Have the same life... With him, you hurt him... Just... Hurt me." little white dragon was badly hurt. After saying these words intermittently, he fainted on the black dragon.


    "Ah! Daughter, what''s the matter with you, ah! Why? How could this happen?" the black dragon was frightened by the instant accident and hurriedly used the dragon family secret arts to heal the little white dragon.


    He almost hurt his daughter. Black dragon was both heartache and anger. He was so anxious that he went crazy, "ah, what should I do?"


    This man can''t be killed again. If he doesn''t kill his daughter, he has become someone else''s pet. How can he rest?


    incorrect! If they are really connected by gods and spirits and sign the same life contract, they have just killed this Terran, and their daughter can''t live.


    Is it? His dragon head returned to the ground.


    Sure enough, Nanmen Feng stood up slowly, but his mouth was bleeding. Just now, one of his three souls had been cut in half and seriously injured.


    The black dragon immediately took his hand, stretched out his claw, grabbed Nanmen maple and launched a soul impact. It wanted to erase the Dragon Seal in Nanmen Maple''s soul with soul searching secret technique.


    The seven princesses who broke out in strength attacked with the imperial sword. Their power was comparable to that of the senior martial saint. Unexpectedly, a large piece of the soul of the black dragon was cut off. The black dragon cried all his life, waved the dragon''s claw, beat her hundreds of feet away and continued to search for the soul.


    When!


    The remnant soul of an immortal statue can''t bear the look of the Immortal Emperor, which makes people in awe.


    The image of the Immortal Emperor disappeared, and the magic talisman flew back to the sea of Nanmen maple. With the help of the seven princesses, Nanmen Maple got up to regulate his breath and heal his wounds.


    At this time, under the explanation of little white dragon, black dragon also understood that little white dragon was really saved by Nanmen maple and was secretly annoyed with his hot temper.


    However, he couldn''t understand the scene that happened to Nanmen maple. Was Nanmen Maple the descendant of Xiandi or the son of Xiandi? He never dreamed that the true soul of the Immortal Emperor would be Nanmen Feng himself.

 Chapter 1116

    He sighed in his heart about the adventure of little white dragon. I''m afraid he wouldn''t survive if he didn''t meet the descendant of the Immortal Emperor!


    The magic talisman of the great road is a supreme treasure. It''s an unimaginable opportunity for little white dragon to stay in the chaotic space to practice.


    I was very grateful to Nanmen Feng and regretted his impulse and offense just now. His ghost turned into a human form and apologized to Nanmen Feng: "please forgive me. I was worried about my daughter''s safety just now. How offensive."


    "Forget it, didn''t the Immortal Emperor just say that? For Jingjing''s sake, I''ll spare you, but you can''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly. If it weren''t for little white dragon, how could he keep you just now.


    "Thank you, Gu Xiaoyou, for your understanding. Alas! I can''t change my hot temper. Now think about it, I was impulsive in the war with the ancients." Heilong sighed.


    "My remnant soul will not exist for long. In fact, it should be regarded as a wisp of my obsession. Now my wish has been, and I should disappear."


    Said here, the black dragon stopped for a while. Although it was just a wisp of obsession, it was also full of reluctance to give up life and concern for his daughter.


    "Here is all my inheritance. Although I was defeated and injured with the ancients at the beginning, I was basically destroyed by the gods and shapes, leaving few treasures, but there are still some treasures left in my inner world, which you can take at will."


    "The Dragon Palace in front is my legacy. It was all prepared for my daughter, but now it is just a soul body. There are many things she doesn''t need. She can only accept some of them and integrate my dragon soul."


    "As for the other part, the woman around you is just suitable for inheritance, but integrating my real dragon blood, it''s better to let them accept inheritance together. How to decide is up to you."


    After listening to the words of the supreme black dragon, Nanmen Maple has understood that it is about to disappear completely. When he finds his daughter, his obsession has disappeared, and naturally it will not exist.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. I was a little similar to the black dragon. If it wasn''t for my obsession, I''m afraid the Yuanji Lingzhu had disappeared when it changed.


    In order to thank Nanmen Feng for his kindness, the black dragon not only cured his injury with his last strength, but also quenched his soul with the dragon soul secret skill, making his soul take a faint breath of real dragon.


    Nanmenfeng''s body has taken real dragon blood in front and has been transformed by dragon blood bath. Now he has the soul of real dragon to transform his soul. He is really destined to the dragon family, and his heritage has been enhanced.


    After all this, the ghost of the black dragon slowly dissipated, "Gu Xiaoyou, please take care of my daughter in the future."


    The shadow of the black dragon gradually faded, and the maple at the South Gate hurriedly said, "black dragon, I want to go out of the black dragon Canyon and go to the lost world. Do you have a way?"


    "It''s not easy for you to go to the lost world. If my strength is still there, it''s easy. But now, I can only make a soul mark on you. It will be helpful."


    With that, the black dragon condensed the last trace of will into a small mark, branded on Nanmen maple, and completely disappeared.


    Little white dragon cried sadly in the direction of her father''s disappearance. She had not seen her father for so many years, but now she had just met, but her father had left her forever, and the pain in her heart could not be expressed.


    Nanmenfeng finally calmed her down. It''s always so sad to leave her alive and dead, but there''s no way but to accept it.


    The black dragon is of great help to you. With its mark, you can deter many dangers in the valley. Be careful. There is no big problem passing through the black dragon canyon.


    As long as he passes through the black dragon Canyon and tries to break the barrier and return to the earth, his long-standing wish will come true. He is very excited.


    As for Qin manyin and little white dragon, they will stay and enter the Dragon Palace to accept the inheritance.


    Little white dragon finally stopped crying and agreed to stay and inherit her father''s unique Dragon School, where she could feel her father''s existence.


    However, Qin manyin disagreed. "Brother Feng, I just want to go to the earth with you. I want to accompany you all the time."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "manyin, I understand your intention. However, there is no danger for me to pass through Heilong Canyon now. You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better pass it on here. The opportunity is rare."


    Nanmenfeng tried his best to persuade her and sent her and little white dragon to the Dragon Palace in the middle to accept the inheritance.


    He looked for treasures outside the Dragon Palace. After all, this is the inner world of the black dragon. There are many treasures left by the black dragon, especially many high-grade medicinal materials.


    Even a common medicinal material, as long as it can survive, has long been refined after countless years. The lowest level collected by Nanmen maple is treasure medicine, and even several supreme treasure medicines have been collected.


    But he was not satisfied. At least it was the inner world of an immortal. Even if it was broken, it should leave some more advanced treasures.


    He wanted to dig three feet in the periphery, and finally found a more valuable imperial medicine, and there were a lot of them, even some traces of semi holy medicine.


    Unfortunately, after the world was broken, its vitality was cut off, and it had already become a fossil. The precious medicines just collected were basically grown up later.


    Several imperial and semi divine medicines, which were slightly well preserved, grew up later. Unfortunately, the Reiki level was not enough, did not evolve successfully, and withered.


    However, at least it was imperial medicine and semi divine medicine. Some roots left also retained some properties, which were far better than other precious drugs, and he also collected them.


    Then he turned and left and walked alone. Although the next journey was difficult, it was much easier for him to have the mark of the dragon soul.


    When encountering more and more strong natural hazards such as ground fire and black fog, they retreated automatically, while other cliffs, deep valleys, dangerous beaches and torrents were flat for him.


    The only thing to guard against is the ancient beast. Although the dragon soul also has a great deterrent to the ancient beast, once the ancient beast reaches the holy level, it has a strong self-awareness, and he is attacked from time to time.


    One bloody battle after another, progress after progress. Nanmen Maple dares to fight as long as the ancient beast is less than the supreme level.


    He took the battle with the ancient beast as a rare test. His strength improved very quickly. When he reached more than 90000 miles of Heilong Canyon, his strength had been refined to the peak of semi saint.


    With the promotion of dragon soul and dragon blood, the chaotic spirit body has made rapid progress and is more powerful than before. The first full outbreak of blood is about to begin.


    His unique skills, which have been honed for a long time, have basically reached the stage of great success, and some of them have reached the state of perfection.


    In particular, the electric shock step has broken through to the realm of great perfection. Even if he doesn''t use the magic talisman of the avenue, he can fight the intermediate martial saint.


    Once the magic talisman and magic purple sword are used, the combat power can be called the first person below the supreme level.


    On the way, he met the real supreme holy beast and escaped his life. It was in this battle that he made a breakthrough.


    Finally came to the edge of the black dragon canyon. Nanmen Feng was very excited. He looked up at the endless distance. His heart had floated to the earth and muttered to himself: "Lin ruoro, I''m coming, waiting for me."


    Earth Huashan, a beautiful shadow, suddenly showed an excited look and felt, "brother Feng, brother Feng... You are still alive! I knew you would be alive. Now the war is in chaos, I must find you as soon as possible."


    Missing penetrates two boundaries, two pieces of time and space, thousands of miles away, and can''t stop two loving hearts.


    Nanmen Maple comes to the edge of Heilong canyon. Here is an endless towering mountain. It is the famous Great Wilderness mountain that separates heaven and earth. Maybe the earth is on the other side of the mountain.


    The mountain is immeasurable, as if it had pierced the sky. Nanmen Maple jumped up. With his current skills, it is easy to leap over ordinary mountains, but the mountain seems to have no top.


    100 feet, 1000 feet, 3000 feet... Flying higher and higher, it has risen to 7000 feet. The mountain peak has been shrouded by thick clouds, the temperature is getting lower and lower, reaching the level of dripping water into ice, and the air is getting heavier and heavier.


    Even with the magic of his God pupil, he can only see about half of the mountain. The higher the pressure, the more dangerous it is.


    Halfway up the mountain, the whole mountain is like an ice carved jade brick. It is slippery and does not stick. It is cold into the bone marrow. The sharp wind is like a blade, cutting his chaotic spirit like steel.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted, rising about 1000 feet. At this time, the sky snowed, palm sized hexagonal snowflakes, mixed with hail.


    Every piece and grain hit him, making a sound like being hit by a bullet.


    Nanmen Feng endured the sharp pain and gritted his teeth hard. I don''t believe I can''t conquer you!


    He took a grain of hot sun pill. It was like a sun hidden in his body. Huge heat energy erupted, the ice crystals falling on him melted instantly, and the fog on his head rose by 800 feet.


    Looking up, you can vaguely see the peak of the mountain, about 6000 feet. The mountain is nearly 15000 feet high. It''s a real ten thousand feet high mountain! It''s incredible!


    He directly activated the magic talisman of the avenue and raised his skill to the intermediate martial saint. The speed soared like a sharp arrow. The air around him was torn and the huge friction produced sparks. It was too fast!


    100 feet, 200 feet, 500 feet


    Closer, closer!


    3000 feet!


    Come on!


    Faster!!


    Boom! Suddenly, a thunder came down and hit him on the back at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Ah!"


    Nanmen Feng screamed. The attack was too powerful to resist, beyond the attack of the saint stage.


    Nanmen Feng felt that it was like a sharp sword piercing his heart. The supreme treasure armor on his body had been punctured. His heart burst, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell straight down.


    God was angry, and countless lightning came after him. The power was unimaginable and the speed was unimaginable. I couldn''t turn my mind.


    Although Nanmen Feng was seriously injured, his consciousness was very clear, and his idea moved. He directly used his strongest means - space movement!


    In less than one ten thousandth of an hour, he had reached the top of the mountain and was bombarded by lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    The void exploded, and many bottomless holes appeared on the ground.


    that was close! It was almost destroyed by the ash.


    Fortunately, there is another heaven and earth on the top of the mountain. It is wrapped in silver and made of powder and jade. It is dazzling white. The maple in the South Gate lies on the ground, pillowed with a soft snow blanket, and looks at the long white clouds in the sky, as if he has come to the Crystal Palace in the myth.

 Chapter 1117

    Although the environment was beautiful and the injury was too serious, he couldn''t move or appreciate it for the time being. Nanmen Feng took several treasure pills and sat up with difficult support. He sat cross legged and operated the Xuangong of good fortune to start healing.


    There was a blood hole in his back, and bones could be seen deep. But under the powerful restoring power of his chaotic spirit and the mystery of the mysterious work of creation, he was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half a day later, he breathed out and finally recovered. He stood up and looked around, full of self-confidence, and finally conquered this barren mountain, which is rumored that no one can climb.


    The earth is finally coming!


    Thinking about the past, the only way to move the mountain is to move the mountain. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. He has the spirit of Yugong moving the mountain and can adhere to it for a long time. He is afraid that Lin ruoro can''t wait. After all, the earth is the world, and people''s life is limited.


    In heaven, he also knows the time difference with the earth, but since reaching the Yanhuang world, he has not known the time flow rate of the two worlds.


    However, the Yanhuang world and the earth were originally one, belonging to the mortal world, and the time should not be different. He was in the Yanhuang world for less than two years. Even if the time of the heaven was added, the earth has only been in the past two or three years.


    It''s the best time to go back now. No matter how late it is, he can''t afford to delay. He didn''t think of a clue all day and night. He knows that he''s upset.


    He sat down across his knees in the jade platform, began to calm down and think, and slowly sorted out his mind.


    First, the boundary does exist. To reach the earth, you can only pass through the boundary here.


    Second, there is no way, but he is not strong enough at present.


    Third, since the first two methods do not work, we have to rely on ingenuity. If we want to make ingenuity, we must have a comprehensive understanding of the border.


    When he had an idea, he began to act. He raised his cultivation to an intermediate martial saint with the magic talisman of the great road, used the electric shock step, and constantly looked for the space node on the border.


    10 groups, 100 groups, 1000 groups... He even found 18000 groups of spatial array patterns. It''s too difficult to find spatial nodes in them!


    He touched the sweat on his forehead and kept looking, which was a great test for the soul.


    Indeed, so many spatial array patterns change too much. It''s really difficult to crack them unless your own creation God pupil breaks through another level.


    He directly used the powerful analytical and comprehensive ability of the God pupil of fortune to find out the feasible ways to activate the array platform, and finally summarized two methods.


    The first method is to break through the cultivation to wusheng. The magic talisman of the avenue will unlock the seal of the seventh layer and open new functions.


    According to the characteristics of the opening function in front of the avenue charm, the more powerful the function appears later. Every three layers are a stage. The first three layers get space movement, and the middle three layers get time stillness. One of the two magic arts is better than the other.


    The benefits brought to him by these two divinities were unimaginable. They solved his life and death crisis many times and saved his life.


    So he is looking forward to the skills in the third stage. What are the skills better than time stillness? He can''t imagine with his knowledge of Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, after breaking through the holy level, he not only made great progress in his own strength, but also improved his cultivation by seven small levels to reach the advanced martial saint.


    With such strength, he activated the third layer of secret patterns of the magic purple sword, directly broke the array with violence, cracked 18000 array patterns one by one, and persisted in the spirit of Yu Gong moving the mountain for a few months, which was absolutely able to break the seal.


    However, this method is time-consuming and labor-consuming, and he is proficient in too many true meanings of martial arts. At present, he has not considered well. It is too early to condense the true meaning of martial arts and break through the martial saint.


    The second method is to activate your own blood and try your best to break through the God pupil of creation. His chaotic spirit body has seven levels. At present, it is the lowest spirit body level. The God pupil of creation is the same. At present, it is only the primary God pupil, or it is more appropriate to call the spirit pupil.


    As long as we can break through the second level, the analysis of pattern will be stronger and the efficiency will be greatly improved.


    Now that he thought of a solution, he began to take action. He sat down cross legged, operated the creation Xuangong again and again, tried to concentrate all his skills on his eyes, began to impact, and was ready to activate the eye pulse first.


    However, once, twice, three times... Dozens of times in the past, but it was like a layer of fog in my eyes, which was always difficult to break through.


    Can''t this approach work? no It''s because you don''t have enough blood concentration. It seems that you still need pills to help.


    It''s best to use the divine pill to activate the chaotic spirit blood, but now he doesn''t have the ability to refine such a pill, so try refining the supreme treasure pill.


    He took out the treasure medicine and supreme treasure medicine harvested in the black dragon world and began to refine the Ningmai Juyuan pill with the beast furnace.


    Ningmai Juyuan pill is the top pill to activate blood talent. It belongs to zhizunbao pill. A total of 363 kinds of medicinal materials are used, which is very difficult to refine.


    Under his perfect alchemy technique and the precise control of divine consciousness, the medicinal materials were refined successfully. This step was done perfectly.


    The next step is to fuse into a pill. So many high-level medicinal materials melt into a pill, which is a great test for him.


    This is not like his previous alchemy. He put all the herbs in the medicine stove together. It''s OK to combine them in a hodgepodge. Which herbs come first and which ones come last, even the order is very particular.


    He went on in an orderly way. With the integration of all kinds of medicinal materials, he felt more and more pressure. When he integrated half of the medicinal materials, he was already very hard.


    After taking a pill of Qingshen pill, he finally insisted on integrating 200 kinds of medicinal materials, but it was still far from success. He felt that the soul had reached the limit. To refine the supreme level pill, his cultivation was still too low. What should he do?


    However, he is not far from the second level of advanced blood. He can only focus all chaotic blood on the eye pulse and give priority to the advanced nature God pupil.


    The blood vessels in his body show seven colors of chaos, which is the sign of congenital divine vessels. He mobilized all chaotic blood vessels, such as a trickle, into the eye veins, gathering more and more.


    It gradually condensed into a small ball, and then crashed into the big screen in front - the eyeball, but it was bounced back in an instant. This is the blood yoke of the eye.


    The breakthrough of blood is not so simple. The more powerful blood, the more difficult it is to advance. Don''t think that with strong blood, you don''t need to practice and can lie down and become a God.


    There have always been many people of extraordinary blood in the Yan and Huang circles. They think they are superior and are unwilling to make efforts. Finally, they disappear from the public and waste their great talents.


    Blood talent is mostly hidden in the depths of their own bodies, such as the nine Yin and Nine Yang blood of the two talented women of literature and martial arts, the exquisite immortal blood of the seven princesses, and the chaotic divine blood of Nanmen maple.


    Only by breaking through the shackles of one''s own blood through real cultivation can the blood talent completely belong to oneself, be controlled by oneself and exert great power.


    After hitting and strengthening again and again, finally, the blood ball exploded, the shackles broke, and the God pupil of creation successfully advanced to the second level.


    The God pupil of fortune is worthy of God level pupil. Once it breaks through the second layer, it has a lot of powerful functions. The world in your eyes has changed. All kinds of heaven and earth vitality are clearly visible, colorful, and no longer a nothingness.


    His eyesight is incredible. He can see the texture of stones, the vitality of trees, the rhythm of mountain wind


    If you look inside yourself, you can see the flow changes of capillaries and the growth and aging of cells, as if you can see the essence of everything.


    Moreover, its scanning and analysis function has also been enhanced, with a strong memory. After scanning at a glance, countless lines have been copied in the mind, and the optimal line has been analyzed.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his excitement, and began to crack the boundary in front of him. 18000 groups of array patterns were continuously analyzed by him.


    Finally, eleven feasible ways appeared in his mind. He began to try them one by one. The seventh time, the light on the jade platform was great, and the array lines were shining, activating most of them.


    It seems that the correct method has been found. However, there are many ways to activate the array pattern. Instead of taking immediate action, he tried all the remaining four methods and finally chose the simplest one.


    This method only needs to crack the most important 49 groups of array patterns, and the last group of vibration array patterns is where the transmission array is located.


    The way of space is so profound that even the Immortal Emperor in heaven dare not say he is proficient. With the ability of Emperor Yan, he can''t arrange a real space transmission array, so he used 18000 groups of array patterns to communicate the power of the whole holy mountain and can carry out short transmission.


    However, this array pattern is a hard stone. It needs to vibrate with strong strength to cause the linkage effect brought by a stone thrown into the lake. Combined with the power of Shenshan, it will vibrate the surrounding space, form a space-time rhythm, and finally open the transmission array.


    However, to shake the array pattern, you must achieve emperor level accomplishments, and surprise turns into surprise. Emperor level accomplishments may need countless years of accumulation in the Yanhuang world with poor resources! How can he wait?


    In any case, he has to try. First, he cracked 49 groups of core array patterns one by one. It''s not difficult to crack them with his divine pupil, dialysis essence, powerful analysis and processing function and profound array skills.


    It took only three hours to crack them all. Now there is only the last level left. Break the space and activate the vibration array pattern.


    He used his whole body skills and used the powerful moves of Huangji Jingshi fist. His fist strength was like a raging wave and hit the array pattern.


    not to turn a hair!


    Again, Taixu divine fist palm, void electric palm, thunderbolt divine fist.


    Bang bang!


    Three moves in a row not only didn''t shake the array pattern, but shook him back and forth, numbing his whole body.


    To break the space, it is really not the saint level martial arts, or even the Supreme Master can do it. If the space in the Yanhuang world was not relatively fragile, even the great emperor level martial arts would be difficult to do it.


    Don''t stop until you reach your goal!


    He raised his accomplishments to an intermediate martial saint by using the magic talisman of the great road, which was integrated with the purple sword body sword, activated the third layer of secret patterns of the purple sword, and all his powers burst out.


    This is equivalent to the supreme attack power. The lightning shocked the world, cut a hole in the sky and cut it on the array pattern. The array pattern trembled and stopped moving again.


    He didn''t believe in evil. One sword after another, countless swords, attacking one after another, bombarded the array pattern continuously.


    A mountain lake tsunami like momentum is formed, but the vibration array pattern is like a stubborn element. Although it vibrates endlessly every time, it is always difficult to break.

 Chapter 1118

    Finally reached the limit, Nanmen Maple collapsed on the ground and was soaked with sweat. Will the return plan fail again this time?


    no I won''t allow it. There must be another way.


    Finally, he stood up and took several pills of pills. His combat power exploded wildly. As soon as he bit his tongue, his blood boiled. He even burned his blood and raised his momentum infinitely.


    Cultivation breakthrough again, high level of intermediate martial saint, peak of intermediate martial saint, not enough!


    After this attack, the boundary broke more than half, the space fluctuated and shook, and the array turned slowly, but it was obvious that the shock wave was not enough.


    Nanmen Maple spewed a mouthful of blood at the purple sword, burned blood again, launched another attack, and the space-time ripple continued to expand.


    Again, three super attacks finally succeeded in breaking the barrier, and the space shock formed a small transmission channel.


    At the moment when the transmission channel was opened, unexpected changes took place in the Yanhuang world.


    Endless sea, sea water boiling up, rolling up thousands of feet high waves, countless space-time cracks in the Yan and Huang world, lightning flashing, and aura pouring in.


    For countless years, no one has ever been to the sacred mountain, let alone broken the barrier. They don''t know what the sacred mountain means to the Yanhuang world?


    Nanmenfeng opened Pandora''s box this time, successfully pried the whole world with a lever, and brought the Yanhuang world into unknown changes.


    However, he didn''t notice these. He directly activated the water and fire exquisite cover with the last dozens of Lingyuan stones and rushed into the transmission channel at a very fast speed.


    This should be a very short transmission array. After all, this is the Yanhuang world itself. Maybe it just passed from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. He stared around nervously to prevent accidents.


    He has a shadow over the space-time channel. Every time he passes through the space-time channel, he is doomed to death. Fortunately, this time, there is no big accident.


    Bang! The water and fire exquisite cover fell to the ground and finally successfully rushed out. He showed a happy smile on his face and slept in the water and fire exquisite cover.


    This time, the injury was too serious, the body''s aura was exhausted, the elixir field was empty, the blood vessels burned too much, and many meridians of the body collapsed. Moreover, the magic talisman of the avenue used the forbidden move, which had sunk into the sea of knowledge and closed itself.


    In the short term, you can''t use the magic talisman of the avenue, or even the soul. It''s a pity that you have many treasures in the magic talisman of the avenue.


    Dan medicine weapons, various materials, and even the purple sword were put in, but they couldn''t be taken out.


    What I can use now is only a water and fire exquisite cover shaped like a flying saucer, but I don''t have the slightest energy.


    Only by hanging it on his wrist as a mini mask shaped ornament, he wanted to surprise Lin ruoreo. He went home with high-grade flying saucers, five colored clouds and many treasures.


    It''s a good thing. Even the clothes on my body are in rags. Fortunately, there is a supreme treasure armour, but it''s also seriously damaged. I''m afraid people will mistakenly think it''s a costume drama when walking outside.


    Now I''m really poor. I don''t even have a panacea. There''s no aura on the earth. My injuries are not easy to cure.


    The only comfort is that the Holy Level''s body is still there. As long as the wound on the muscles and veins is cured, it can be invincible to the earth with the power of the flesh.


    Although the current situation is not very good, the joy at the bottom of his heart can not be described, "earth, long time no see, Lin ruoro, I''m back."


    He slowly opened his heavy eyelids, moved his body hard, and came out of the water and fire.


    I saw a mountain outside. The cloudy sky was hung with a red sun. The ground was covered with sand and gravel and overgrown with weeds. It was a little desolate.


    However, when he took a deep breath, he was surprised that there was a faint aura on the earth now. It was a bit of an accident.


    He lived on the earth for so many years in his previous life. Although he had not practiced, he knew from his later vision that there was absolutely no Reiki on the earth. It was a real end Dharma planet.


    I don''t know what changes have taken place on the earth in the years when he went to heaven, but there is a hope of recovering his cultivation with Reiki. He runs the Xuangong of creation, suppresses his injury and walks forward with heavy steps.


    Breathing the breath of the earth and feeling every plant of the earth, he felt very kind. The injury in the body seemed to be better, and the pace of movement was a little faster.


    However, the more he walked, the more wrong he felt. His five senses were very sensitive now. There was a smell of gunsmoke in the air, and even the sound of guns came faintly.


    What''s going on? Did I come to a battlefield? He approached quickly.


    Dada... Boom


    Not far away, the sound of gunfire and shell explosion came intermittently.


    From time to time there was silver flashing in the sky, and the aircraft kept firing missiles down.


    The black smoke column rising from the ground tells us that a tragic battle is going on there.


    What happened? Where the hell am I? Isn''t the earth in an age of peace? Did I travel through time and space to the era of war.


    Nanmen Feng was very confused. This scene was completely different from the earth in his mind.


    "Ha ha, hallillo, you executioner, you will not come to a good end if you follow the God organization to persecute the people." a leader of the surrounded army looked at general hallillo with hate eyes.


    Just now, he was surrounded and protected by the Sri Lankan jihadists, and did not drop his weapons. As the Sri Lankan jihadists were tied away, he stood in the middle and appeared to stand out from the crowd.


    "Abdouli, you led a group of poor people with a few broken guns to carry out an uprising. Do you think that this can make them rise?" khalilo looked at the leader of the Sri Lankan mujahideen with a somewhat complicated expression.


    "When there is oppression, there is resistance. We are civilians, but we are forced to have no way to live by the God organization. Only when the uprising defeats the God organization can we have hope."


    Abdouli was distressed and said excitedly, pointing to haliro: "it''s only hateful. Our country has shameful traitors like you who beg for mercy on the enemy and persecute our compatriots. One day, you will regret it."


    "Defeat the Heavenly God organization? You are so ignorant that you don''t know the strength of the Heavenly God organization at all. Against the Heavenly God organization with your current power, it''s just a mantis in the cart, mayflies shake the tree, and surrender when you know the current situation. After you and I know each other, I can ask the ninth God envoy for mercy and leave you a way to live."


    "Hahaha, hallillo, it''s just that you want to be a dog. You even want to persuade me. It''s shameless. Jihadists can fight to death and never live on their knees. Let me surrender and dream!"


    With that, he pulled the trigger and fired the bullets in the gun at one go. Several heavenly soldiers in front of him were killed directly.


    "Bastard, you''re so ignorant of good and evil. Kill him for me!" hallillo shouted angrily. If his bodyguard hadn''t stopped a shot for him just now, he was almost hit by Abdul''s bullet.


    The gunshot rang out quickly, and Abdullah''s body was soon broken and became a sieve.


    Seeing general abdouli killed, all the Sri Lankan jihadists showed their hatred, but they couldn''t resist. They were unwilling to throw away their weapons one by one. Some of them moved slower and were directly shot in the head.


    Two strong men, 1.8 meters tall, came to Nanmen Feng and shouted, "bastard, you want to die, put your hands up!"


    They saw Nanmen Feng standing there motionless, pointing a submachine gun directly at Nanmen Feng, with the muzzle of the black gun facing his head.


    "Eh? Why is this man different from the Sri Lankan army?" a god soldier behind found the difference between the South Gate maple and said in surprise.


    "It seems that they are Chinese. No, why are Chinese involved with the Sri Lankan army? Anyway, take them away first." the two strong men took out the rope and set it on Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked on coldly for a long time. He also roughly understood the situation and was preparing to explain. Unexpectedly, these people were so rude that they came directly to tie him up.


    He raised his eyebrows and shouted, "go away!" with a push, the two heavenly soldiers only felt a strong attack and fell to the ground.


    A roar of surprise, "how dare you resist, you want to die!"


    They got up and raised their submachine guns. They were about to pull the trigger, and the soldiers on the side surrounded them.


    At the critical moment, the vice captain of the Sri Lankan army, zherba, quickly opened his mouth: "general hallillo, stop! This is an envoy from China. Don''t do it."


    Everyone turned their attention to zherba. He was gentle, white and tall. At first glance, he was a think-tank.


    "What? He''s the messenger of China. How can he look like a beggar? Ha ha, you''re making us laugh?" hallillo laughed, but asked his men to put down their guns.


    Although the God organization is strong, the ancient Chinese country is also a world-class power and plays an important role on the earth.


    In particular, there are many ancient warriors in China, and even the God organization is afraid. At present, they dare not offend too much.


    It''s better to find out the identity of the person in front of you first. Hallillo said to Nanmen Feng, "who are you? Speak up quickly to avoid making mistakes."


    "Who am I? Don''t worry. I still have something to do now. Don''t provoke me." the maple God in the South Gate''s eyes were like electricity, and the sharp light flashed straight into people''s hearts, startling haliro.


    This man has extraordinary bearing. Is he really an emissary?


    However, his one-sided statement alone can not prove anything. Take it away first and then go back to investigate.


    One by one, the celestial soldiers are carrying submachine guns, and the black muzzle is aimed at Nanmen Feng. As long as he dares to resist, he will be greeted with lethal bullets.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at hallillo deeply. "You''ll regret it!"


    With that, they did not resist. They tied their hands and were taken away with the Sri Lankan jihadists.


    Although there is a great possibility of escaping now, the current situation is unknown. It''s good to let them know first.


    Under the pushing and shoving of the God soldiers, nanmenfeng stumbled forward with the Sri Lankan jihadists, and the wounds on his body came tearing pain from time to time.


    However, with a trace of aura entering the body, the injury is slowly recovering. Nanmen maple is happy. As long as his cultivation is restored by one or two percent, he can cross the earth and have no fear.


    After more than 30 miles, he came to a dense forest. General hariro ordered his troops to camp and rest.

 Chapter 1119

    Nanmen Feng was next to zherba, vice captain of the Sri Lankan jihad army. He inadvertently moved to Nanmen Feng and whispered to him inexplicably, "three thousand meters later, someone will pick him up in Dongfang Tuofu town."


    He broke the shackles at once, rolled up, swept the tin with his left foot, and knocked down the God soldiers next to him.


    He put the shackles in his hand around the throat of another enemy, pulled it hard, strangled it, grabbed the gun from his hand, and fired at the front.


    Poop poop!


    Several celestial soldiers did not pay attention and died instantly. Other Sri Lankan jihadists also seized the opportunity to resist and seize weapons. The scene was chaotic.


    Nanmenfeng was thrown to the ground by Captain zherba at the beginning of the war, and has been secretly preparing.


    Now, seeing that the time has come, he bounces up, his fists are like dragons going to sea, and his speed is like lightning.


    Bang!


    A god soldier in front of him was hit by a fist and flew eight meters. His bones were broken. He fell to the ground with a slap. He was no longer human. The people around him were stunned. Is this man too strong? Is he the ancient warrior of China?


    The ancient warriors of China in the past two years are really very famous. Their endless martial arts skills and incomparable combat effectiveness shocked the world.


    The God soldiers knew the power of the ancient warrior and dared not be careless. They shot him directly!


    Bang bang!


    The maple in the South Gate flew more than two feet, and the human shadow flashed. When it reached the rear of the divine army, the stones on the ground were slapped.


    Although he was injured, he didn''t need much strength to fight with these ordinary soldiers. Even if he suppressed the injury, he could punch thousands of pounds with his hand.


    He leapt forward, his fist fell like rain, and knocked down more than a dozen soldiers in the blink of an eye.


    General hallillo hated him. He underestimated the ancient warrior and directly aimed his sniper gun at nanmenfeng''s head. He was a famous sharpshooter.


    Many Sri Lankan jihadists were so frightened that they closed their eyes, but Nanmen Feng smiled calmly, stretched out two fingers and clamped this long sniper bullet between lightning and flint.


    With a flick of his finger, the bullet shot back at a faster speed and directly hit hallillo''s forehead. He widened his eyes and fell on his back. To his death, he didn''t understand how Nanmen Fengshi did it.


    "Ah! General Harry is dead. The Chinese warrior killed general Harry and killed him for me to avenge general Harry!"


    General hallillo''s bodyguard roared in horror. General hallillo was killed and he couldn''t live. He was desperate.


    Countless soldiers rushed in, and bullets poured down like a rainstorm, enveloping the maple in all directions.


    The South Gate Maple''s body was like electricity and turned like a Tuo spiral. The bullet hit the supreme treasure armor and made a tinkling sound, but there was no trace left.


    He danced wildly towards the enemy in front of him, setting off a violent wave of energy. He blew it one by one, and the enemy''s body fell like dumplings.


    The God soldiers were shocked. They were scared to see this man like a God and devil. Under this round of crazy attack, the enemy of more than 500 people was disrupted and could not organize an effective attack.


    They did not expect that Nanmen Maple existed in the surrounded team.


    In particular, they found that when the bullet hit Nanmen Feng, it made a banging sound, like hitting steel. He didn''t shed a drop of blood as if nothing had happened.


    They understand that this is definitely one of the most powerful figures in the ancient Chinese martial arts. They all open their fire. They want to shoot all the bullets in their hands at once. Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Nanmen Feng rushed faster and faster. He felt his wound hurt too much. Let''s make a quick decision!


    Finally, with the outbreak of Nanmen maple, the morale of the Sri Lankan jihadists was greatly boosted, and they became braver and braver, successfully breaking through the encirclement.


    However, there were less than 50 people standing, and the battle lasted less than 10 minutes. The enemy fell nearly 100 bodies, and the Sri Lankan jihadists also lost a lot.


    But now the situation is changing. Instead, they have the advantage of Nanmen maple, and the God soldiers fled quickly.


    At this time, the ambush of the Sri Lankan rebels came out of the forest. The two armies met. An eagle eyed young man saluted zherba and said respectfully, "Captain zherba, please punish your subordinates for their late rescue."


    "Forget it, it''s really dangerous this time. If it weren''t for the help of this ancient martial expert, we''d be wiped out. It''s a pity that Captain Abbe


    Zhelba sighed after saying this. It could be seen that captain abdouli''s death had a great impact on him. He shook his head, turned and gave a heavy military salute to the South Gate maple.


    "Thank you for your help. If you weren''t an expert like you today, we would be finished. We can''t repay the kindness of saving our lives. In the future, my little brother will obey if he has a life."


    "Captain Zhe is too polite. I have to do it. You don''t have to thank me." Nanmen Feng said faintly.


    "Anyway, it''s a fact that you saved our lives. We will always remember that if the little brother doesn''t dislike it, we want you to go back to the holy land with us." zherba sent an invitation.


    The soldiers on the side showed their worship eyes. The sloans all worshipped heroes. They admired Nanmen Feng, a man like a God and a devil, and all followed them.


    Nanmen Feng felt it difficult to be gracious, so he agreed. Besides, he has too many questions in his heart and wants to ask them.


    Nanmenfeng and them went to the city in an armored car. It used to be a prosperous city. There were many high-rise buildings, but now most of them have turned into ruins.


    The Sloan army''s station is under the ruins, but the underground is very spacious. There is a force of thousands of people.


    He ordered his subordinates to quickly arrange a banquet. Nanmenfeng also relaxed. He hasn''t eaten earth food for many years,


    Although Si LAN Jun was born in poverty and ate plain food, he felt particularly fragrant.


    After a banquet, several people were familiar with a lot. The friendship forged in the war gave them a rare trust. Nanmenfeng learned a lot of important information from them.


    It turned out that this was Iran in a previous life. I didn''t return directly to China this time.


    The transmission channel is a pit! Every time I encounter a transmission channel, no good thing has happened. It''s really unreliable to transmit myself to such a far place!


    And now the earth is not the peaceful earth when he left. In just over three years, the earth has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Two years ago, there was a huge roar in the void. The sky split and the spirit poured in. The pressure on the earth became heavier, and the air was much more active and full of spirit.


    It is a good thing that people''s physique is gradually strengthened and people''s life expectancy has been extended.


    With Reiki, you can cultivate. Especially many people who have been learning martial arts find that the cultivation speed is much faster. Some traditional martial arts have erupted into great power.


    For a time, the practice of martial arts prevailed on the earth, and all kinds of fighting experts emerged one after another. The ancient martial arts radiated youthful vitality and ushered in a new era.


    However, the ensuing great change has changed the pattern of the whole world.


    God organization was born in the sky. With countless martial arts experts in the organization, it controlled the high-level of many countries, created chaos everywhere, launched war, and the earth was full of gunsmoke.


    The God organization is pervasive, and the core members are all powerful. Like Superman, the ordinary army is simply vulnerable. In less than a year, many small countries on the earth have been eliminated.


    Only some world-class powers have the power to resist, and finally they barely survive with the super weapons they control.


    The United Empire even used nuclear weapons to successfully kill a God, which enabled the God organization to see the great power of high-tech weapons and caused a great deterrent to it, so as to reluctantly curb the momentum of the rapid development of the God organization.


    There are seven major forces on the earth today, the God Organization ranks first, followed by the United Empire and the ancient Chinese country.


    The remaining four superpowers are the European Union, the Arctic Empire, the black alliance and the sun never sets empire.


    These seven forces rule most of the earth, with a wide area and a large population. They not only have large-scale high-tech weapons, but also have many martial arts experts, each dominating one side.


    Although the God organization is the most powerful and dominating, it has many scruples and dare not attack these six organizations.


    For example, many small countries within the scope of Islam in previous generations have been under the control of the God organization.


    However, when there is oppression, there will be resistance. No matter how strong the God organization is, it can not suppress people''s resistance, so the rebels are everywhere.


    The largest rebel army in the whole range of Islam is the Sri Lankan jihad army, which is widely distributed, well-organized and cautious. It is a great threat to the God organization, so they are determined to eradicate it.


    After listening to zherba''s words, nanmenfeng was shocked. Two years ago, the sky burst into cracks. Isn''t it the time when the ancient path of time and space collapsed and he fell into the wilderness?


    Could it be that the earth''s changes are related to the collapse of the ancient path in time and space? This is not a random association, but some clues have been found.


    I didn''t expect that the earth had changed so much in just over three years since I left, which made him feel very strange.


    This God organization is really mysterious. It seems to appear out of thin air, powerful, ambitious and delusional to rule the earth.


    Now that they have made this step, the world pattern has changed. It is incredible that even the former United Empire, the ancient Chinese country and the European Union are not rivals and are second to each other.


    However, at present, his main thing is to return to China, but he doesn''t want to get involved in their rebel army, so he asked them for help and hoped that they would send a plane to take him back.


    General bodson readily agreed. Nanmenfeng is the life-saving benefactor of his beloved general. How can he not agree to such a small matter?


    However, it is not easy to get planes. The rebel army''s equipment is primitive. The only dozens of planes are in the holy land of Sri Lanka.


    Thousands of miles away from the holy land of Sri Lanka, it is not easy to arrive safely in the face of the heavy blockade of the enemy.


    Next, nanmenfeng stayed here for a while, ready to rest for a few days and look for an opportunity to go to the holy land of Sri Lanka.


    While trying to cure the injury, he absorbed weak aura and gave instructions to the soldiers of the Sloan army from time to time.


    Since the great change of the earth three years ago, people have become more and more aware of the importance of martial arts, so most people will practice one or two martial arts, and even many people have become famous.

 Chapter 1120

    There are also many experts in the Sri Lankan army. From the perspective of Nanmen Feng, many people have the cultivation of martial arts masters in the Yanhuang world, and some even have the cultivation of great martial arts masters.


    This rebel army, with a total of nearly 5000 people, is the 17th part of the Sri Lankan jihad army. It governs eight brigades. The first brigade under the command of Abdullah is most valued by general bertson.


    "Your idea is good, but the ancient warrior is noble and will not stay in the army of poor people like us. We didn''t pay a high price to invite the ancient warrior as an instructor, but we never succeeded."


    "It''s different this time, general, believe me! My eyes haven''t misjudged people. The ancient sky attaches great importance to friendship and has a great sense of justice. As long as we cure his injury, we will gain something." zherba confidently advised.


    "Captain zhe has a good brain and is good at grasping people''s hearts. Just do as you say! Invite Alice, the best doctor, and try your best to cure his injury. Gu Tian''s request, as long as it''s not too much, all agree."


    Birdson was finally persuaded. Out of his trust in zherba, he completely handed over the matter to him.


    "The general is wise. People like Gu Tian can only be moved by emotion, not too utilitarian." zherba flattered general bodson. They smiled at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    They quickly invited nanmenfeng to the Sri Lankan army resident hospital and arranged him to the best ward. Several young nurses began to examine him.


    A beautiful nurse with a height of 1.7 meters, fair skin, ruddy face and big eyes asked, "name?"


    "Ancient sky!"


    "Gender?" the beauty asked without raising her head.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. "Beauty, can''t you even see this?"


    "Hum! You little white face, dressed up a little, is a handsome girl. Who knows if you dress up as a man? And it is the duty of the patient to answer the doctor''s questions." the beautiful nurse spoke quickly and impolitely.


    "You... Ah..." Nanmen Feng smiled angrily, then shook his head and quarreled with a little girl.


    He sat down and said loudly, "man!"


    "Age?"


    "100000 and 23 years old."


    "What? You''re mentally ill! Who are these people? You''re joking when you''re hurt." the beautiful nurse was very dissatisfied with his answer.


    "Oh, no! Twenty-three years old." nanmenfeng was honest. With 100000 years of heaven, he is indeed over 100000 years old now.


    But he immediately understood that this was the earth. No one would believe it when he said it. Most of them would be regarded as neuropathy and hurried to change their words.


    After the initial inquiry, the nurse began to examine him. The beautiful nurse''s name was Sophia. She picked up the stethoscope and tested nanmenfeng''s heartbeat.


    She put the stethoscope in the heart of Nanmen Feng and listened quietly. After listening for a while, she didn''t respond at all. Emei frowned.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on?" the beautiful nurse wondered. People have a pulse. Is there something wrong with the stethoscope?


    She asked the nurse next to her to change a stethoscope. The result was the same. She really didn''t understand. She had never encountered such a situation.


    She listened to her heartbeat with a stethoscope. It was completely normal. She looked at Nanmen Feng with a taste of examination. Jiao drank, "sit down, don''t make trouble!"


    She thought Nanmen Feng was playing tricks, and she was a little angry. If the general hadn''t told her to give preferential treatment to Gu Tian, she really wanted to leave.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the angry sweet little nurse. He was funny, but he also sat down according to her instructions and let her toss.


    The beautiful nurse listened carefully with a stethoscope. For a long time, she didn''t hear a sound.


    When she was about to give up, it suddenly sounded like a thunder in her ear, which scared her to scream and stand up.


    "Ah! What the hell are you doing?" she really can''t understand today''s scene. What''s the matter with this man?


    Either her heart didn''t jump, it jumped up like thunder, which scared her heart out.


    She tried again several times, and the results were the same. She had to give up testing her heartbeat and write down a heartbeat record of 18 times a minute on the medical record.


    Several nurses nearby looked puzzled when they saw this record. Sophia was a top student in Medical University. It is reasonable to say that she would not make such a simple common sense mistake.


    They had never heard that a person''s heartbeat was only 18 times per minute. They looked at Nanmen maple and Sophia from time to time. They didn''t understand who was wrong with them.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head secretly. These little girls have too little knowledge and don''t know advanced martial arts. They have a long pulse. The higher their cultivation is, the less they breathe per minute.


    It takes a long time to breathe and vomit every time, even without breathing for a long time, but these are obviously beyond their understanding.


    The beauty nurse then began to draw blood for nanmenfeng for test, but her needle pricked several times and couldn''t pierce the epidermis. His skin was like steel and his muscle tissue was too tight.


    The nurses looked at Nanmen Maple like monsters. Sophia threw away the needle in her hand, scared herself into a cold sweat, trembled and pointed to Nanmen maple and slowly retreated back.


    "Ah! You''re not human? What the hell are you?"


    Faint, can the little girl speak? How can I become something if I don''t treat myself as a person?


    "Xiao Su, what are you doing? How do you talk to the patient?" a bright and outstanding Western beauty came out in a white coat. It was Alice, a famous doctor in the Sloan army.


    "He... He''s a monster!" Sophia said wrongly.


    "I''m still talking nonsense. It''s obviously human. How can it be a monster? Apologize to him quickly. He''s just a patient." Alice was a little angry.


    "Dr. Alice is really extraordinary. My disease can''t be solved by routine treatment. Let me tell you about my problem!"


    Next, nanmenfeng gave them a brief account of the injury and the drugs needed for treatment.


    However, he concealed the injury of his soul, because it could not be solved by the current hospital. When it comes to the treatment of the injury, he is far better than the current doctors, even famous doctors like Alice.


    "Very good. It seems that laigu instructor is also a person with excellent medical skills. He knows his injury and treatment very well."


    Nanmenfeng felt that it was awkward to call the ancient hero, so he asked them to call him the ancient instructor, which was also the meaning of general bodson.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng nodded, she then said her own thoughts, "ancient instructor, with our current medical means, we are very sure to treat the injuries on your meridians, but we are lack of advanced medicinal materials and equipment, so it will take some effort."


    "Well, you can prescribe some drugs for ordinary people to treat meridians. Separate traditional Chinese medicine from western medicine and prepare 100 copies each!" nanmenfeng put forward his own request.


    "In addition, the more advanced supplements such as ginseng and bird''s nest, the better. It''s better to be more than 500 years old. In addition, help me massage at three times every morning, noon and evening. That''s about it. Is that all right?"


    Nanmenfeng knows that the earth''s resources are poor and there are not many advanced things. However, with these drugs and supplements, he should recover much faster.


    "What? 100 copies? It''s too crazy. Won''t there be a problem?" several nurses opened their mouths in surprise.


    Dr. Alice was shocked for a long time before she calmed down. Although she knew that ancient martial arts experts could not be judged by common sense, she didn''t expect such exaggeration.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, he nodded and agreed, "the ancient instructor needs 100 Chinese and western medicinal materials. It''s no problem. It''s easy to send a few people to help you massage, just..."


    At this point, she was embarrassed and a little embarrassed. Five hundred years of ginseng is priceless. There are really not many on earth, and there is only one 300 year old in the whole field hospital.


    "Just what? If you have any questions, just say it. I won''t mind." Nanmen Feng saw Alice''s embarrassment.


    "Ancient instructor, that''s right. Our field hospital has limited conditions. We really can''t get five hundred years of ginseng. I''m really sorry." Alice has a kind heart and feels ashamed that she can''t help Nanmen maple.


    "What about the 400 year old? The 400 year old ginseng is OK." seeing Alice shaking her head, Nanmen Maple knew that they really couldn''t take it out and frowned. The earth is really barren.


    Five hundred years of ginseng is very important for treating their own injuries. Originally, he wanted to speak about the Millennium ginseng. He was really afraid to scare them. Reducing it to five hundred years is already the minimum requirement, but he didn''t expect that they still couldn''t take it out.


    Ginseng, the higher the age, the more abundant the internal aura. With the strong foundation of his chaotic spirit, ordinary ginseng is not very useful at all.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s worried look, Alice knew that ginseng was very important to him, so she made up her mind and said to Nanmen Feng, "instructor Gu, I''m really sorry. Our hospital only has a 300 year ginseng that can be obtained for you. I don''t know if it will help you?"


    "Three hundred years of ginseng? Hey, take it! It''s better than nothing." Nanmen Feng reluctantly agreed.


    Looking at his disdainful look, the 300 year old ginseng was like garbage in his eyes. Alice and several nurses muttered in their hearts:


    Who is this! Do you know what the year of ginseng means? Ginseng for 300 years is the most important thing in our hospital. Even general bodsen is reluctant to take it after being injured. Now it''s for you, but it''s still despised. It''s speechless.


    Alice thought more, and didn''t know what a powerful ancient martial family Gu Tian came from. His disdain was obviously not pretended. It only showed that he had seen something much higher than 300 years old ginseng.


    Alice pays more and more attention to Nanmen maple. Such an expert is worth trying to win over the Sri Lankan jihad army, "please rest assured, instructor Gu, we will prepare what we need for you. Although it may not meet your requirements, we will try our best to collect more for you."


    "In addition, I will always listen to your orders and help you massage three times a day in the morning, noon and evening."


    "Very well, thanks for Dr. Alice''s help." nanmenfeng finally nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1121

    Dr. Alice is really good. She has excellent medical skills, is reasonable and has great courage.


    In the next few days, he stayed in ward 001 and began to recuperate the injury. With the help of many drugs and weak aura, he made rapid progress.


    His chaotic spirit body has a strong bearing capacity, and everything is incoherent. His creation Xuangong has the ability to absorb thousands of Qi, including everything.


    All kinds of healing drugs were swallowed by him, all of which were transformed into pure medicine, and the injury gradually recovered.


    However, his arrival, like a butterfly, stirred up its wings and changed the direction of the war. He saved the Sri Lankan army and got their full help, but killed general hallillo and offended the God army to death.


    An angry roar came from the Sri Lankan branch of the divine army, "bastard, what do you eat? So many troops not only failed to destroy the first unit of the jihad army, but also asked someone to kill haniro. What a group of waste!"


    However, seeing the officers with drooping heads on the ground, he couldn''t help but rage and shouted, "get out! Get out of here!"


    One by one, the heavenly officers climbed out of the hall and were secretly glad for the rest of their lives.


    The hall was richly decorated, brightly lit, and the air was as cold as ice. General Hans thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, and four figures appeared out of thin air.


    Wearing a silver bulletproof vest, a warrior sword on the back, and a modern rapid fire pistol in front of him, he came to general Hans and said, "general, please command."


    "Hidden God guard, find the ancient Chinese warrior for me in three days. I want to see his head." general Hans gave an order.


    The four hidden guards nodded, moved and disappeared out of thin air.


    If an outsider sees this scene, he will be surprised. The hidden God guards are legendary and have magical abilities one by one.


    In addition to its apparent power, the God organization also has a very mysterious force - hidden God guard.


    Its members are all powerful. At least they are seven paragraph experts, and even there are many experts above ten paragraphs in the legend.


    But no one knows who they are. Maybe they live in various troops at ordinary times, like ordinary soldiers, or even roadside businessmen and beggars


    They enjoy the best treatment and the cruelest training. They are nowhere to be found, but they are everywhere. They only obey the orders of the highest officials in every region.


    But even the supreme officer only knew that there was such a mysterious army around him. He did not necessarily know their names, let alone where they were hiding.


    In order to deal with this ancient martial arts expert, general Hans used the most mysterious force, which shows how angry he was and his fear of Chinese ancient martial arts.


    We should know that the God organization is distributed all over the world. In the Islamic region alone, it has hundreds of thousands of members, 200000 regular troops and nearly 400000 servants. It has sufficient troops and advanced weapons.


    Its supreme officer, general Hans, is not only resourceful, but also a master of Jiuduan fighting, with outstanding military achievements.


    He presided over the military affairs of the Islamic Department of the divine army. For nearly two years, the people of Sri Lanka who died under his butcher''s knife were countless. In Sri Lanka, there was the terrible power of children to stop crying.


    His anger caused a gust of wind in the whole Sri Lanka. Once the war machine of the God organization was started, the whole Islamic region was like an earthquake.


    Every day, every hour, many innocent people fall into a pool of blood. They act crazy and have no scruples. They would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let one person go.


    The location of the Sri Lankan jihadist army''s station has been searched by the God army several times on the ground. It is like ploughing a yard and sweeping a hole, and there is no grass left.


    Even if the Sri Lankan Jihad troops were stationed underground, they could feel the movement on the ground, and they were nervous one by one. They shouted bravely and wanted to rush out desperately.


    "General, let''s rush out and fight with them? It''s not a way to go on like this. They will certainly find us." the captain of the seventh detachment asked for a fight.


    General birdson did not immediately answer his request, but turned his eyes to zherba. In terms of strategy, the Sloan army was unparalleled.


    Zherba shook his head and said, "don''t be impulsive. Now rush out. Don''t hit the enemy''s trick and hit their guns?"


    Facing the great power and powerful equipment of the God army, they are now rushing out, but hitting the stone with an egg. Frontal confrontation is not their strength.


    General birdson stopped them and told them to stand by. After the wave passed, they would change their mind. Now they have to strengthen their vigilance to remain unchanged.


    However, before they moved their positions, the base was exposed on the third day.


    The God army camp is full of talents. There are many people who are good at tracking and investigation. They found clues from the path of the Sloan army''s retreat and came to the ruins of this empty city.


    Knocking on it, we found the underground space. Then we used a detector to find that there were signs of life activities in the depths of the ground tens of meters below. It has been confirmed that this is the residence of the Sloan army.


    "Hahaha, great, we have finally found the base of these reactionaries, and we will catch them all this time." abilie, the third commander of the God army, laughed wildly.


    "Commander abilie, we can''t go down now. Doing so will only scare the snake. I have a better way."


    "Oh? What''s the way? Head Olin said quickly." head abilie was surprised.


    Head Olin stretched out his hand and asked head abilie to listen to them. There were four regiments participating in the operation, and the other two heads also came to him at this time.


    Head Olin told them what he thought. He planned to use deception tactics, pretending not to find it, pretending to transfer, and secretly leaving some soldiers to guard the surrounding exits.


    Then give general Hans orders to send heavy troops to surround them, so that they can attack them unprepared and have no way to escape.


    The four regiments smiled darkly and extended their thumbs to regiment commander Olin. No wonder general Hans especially appreciated Olin. His head was different.


    At first, the Sri Lankan army under the ground was still in the dark, but later found that the people above had used excavators, and the ground was almost dug through.


    Upon learning of the emergency, general birdson quickly ordered the troops to withdraw and break out of the siege.


    For a moment, the siren sounded everywhere in the Sloan army station, and the people in the hospital took immediate action to transfer the wounded.


    The two troops fought close to each other, making a regiment of gunshots, screams and shouts.


    A group of celestial soldiers directly aimed their guns at nanmenfeng. They were obviously the middle and senior level of the Sri Lankan army. Big fish can''t let go.


    The submachine gun spewed fire, and the bullets hit them in a line. Zherba quickly fell down and rolled aside.


    The South Gate Maple stamped his foot directly and jumped out suddenly. The distance of seven or eight meters was shortened in an instant, and a god soldier in front was knocked over by a punch.


    Nanmen Feng leaned down to avoid bullets. He swept his legs and kicked the God soldiers around him to the ground. He grabbed a long gun as an iron rod. He waved it tightly and rushed forward while blocking bullets.


    God soldiers hurriedly retreated. The man was so fierce that he dared to rush at the bullet with flesh and blood!


    Zherba in the back saw his blood boiling and shouted, "brothers, rush! Kill all these invaders."


    With one move, a group of Sri Lankan jihadists in the back rushed up. They were brave and courageous. The brave won when they met on a narrow road. They quickly broke through the siege of the God army.


    Nanmenfeng with this group of soldiers, like an invincible spear, fiercely pierced into the heart of the God army, and the formation of the God army was in chaos.


    The maple in the south gate is like a fierce tiger. There is no enemy under his hand. He rushes left and right with his troops, and more and more troops are gathered behind.


    Finally, even general bodsen, with his troops, gathered behind him and formed an Invincible Iron Army with the South Gate Maple as the leader.


    However, this time, the God soldiers have been determined to completely eradicate the Sri Lankan army. They have sent as many as 10000 troops and well-equipped.


    A hail of bullets surrounded the Sri Lankan army. A shell exploded in the Sri Lankan army, and people fell down from time to time.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, general bodson had experienced a long time in battle. After they rushed to the ground, they found some abandoned buildings as shelters and began to fight back.


    make love! Boom, boom!


    The bullets rained like rain, and Nanmen Maple hesitated in such a dense hail of bullets.


    Although he is not afraid of ordinary bullets, if it is a large caliber bomb, it will be dangerous, especially in weak parts such as eyes.


    He stopped, grabbed a quick fire pistol from zherba''s hand and fired at the God army opposite. The bullets were all shot, so that the enemy couldn''t lift his head.


    Although his divine pupil of creation can''t play a role now, his eyes are very strange after all, and he can see everything within tens of feet.


    Moreover, his wrist strength is strong and his control is very accurate. No one can avoid his bullets. The power of a pistol in his hand is much greater than that of a sniper''s sniper gun.


    However, these bunkers, after all, were abandoned buildings that were temporarily searched for and were not solid. They gradually collapsed under the destruction of artillery. From time to time, the Sloan army was exposed to the enemy''s artillery and was sieved by bullets.


    The team of thousands of people has fallen half by now. Nanmen Maple frowned deeply. This is the cruelty of modern war.


    Watching more and more people fall down, his heart was angry with the God army. At this time, two powerful rockets were fired opposite and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    He directly reached out his hand and grabbed the rocket like a steel claw. One second before the rocket exploded, he suddenly threw himself into the enemy, faster than before.


    Boom!


    The rocket exploded, and the people of the God army opposite turned upside down and were in chaos.


    Nanmen Feng took the opportunity to rush out, holding a military knife in his hand and waving across the cold light. The God army saw a figure passing by, and the teammates in front of him fell down one by one by touching their necks. It took a long time for blood to come out.


    Such precise control and extremely fast speed are really shocking!


    Now he was rushed into the camp by Nanmen maple. The guns were useless. One by one, Tianshen soldiers pulled out bayonets and stabbed Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng uses the famous choppy wave Sabre technique in the sky. The moves are fierce. Each move takes at least one enemy''s life.

 Chapter 1122

    Nanmenfeng quickly killed a blood path, and the Sri Lankan army rushed out to the city gate. The remaining more than 2000 Sri Lankan troops have successfully broken through.


    However, there were more and more pursuers behind, and it was still difficult to escape smoothly. Nanmen Feng told them to go quickly and let him break the rear.


    Zherba shook his head and said, "brother Gu, you go first. I''ll take a group of people to break up."


    With that, he was about to rush out. Nanmen Feng hurriedly grabbed him, "you go first. I have a greater chance of breaking through than you."


    To let them stay is just to die. Although they are not real ancient warriors, their strength is never lower than that of ancient warriors. Staying can give them resistance for a while.


    Of course, this does not mean that he is noble enough to sacrifice himself to save others, but that he has his own way out.


    Zherba they saw Nanmen Feng''s unique character, gave a heavy military salute, and then quickly dispersed with the troops.


    Just as they turned around, the rush of the divine army was approaching. Nanmen Feng picked up a broken car next to him, stood in front of him as a shield and rushed forward.


    The Heavenly God army approached quickly. However, in the face of this magical man, as soon as they contacted, they were knocked down by the car thrown out by Nanmen maple.


    He moved slowly and walked more than ten meters ahead. From behind the nearby courtyard wall, a figure in black rushed out, as fast as lightning, and the sword cutting iron like mud came at him.


    Nanmen Fengyang raised the sabre in his hand and accurately matched the killer''s sabre.


    Clang clang!


    The two knives hit each other dozens of times. The sabre was in the hands of Nanmen Feng. It was as light as nothing. It set off an airtight Sabre wind, and the attack on the opposite side finally stopped.


    The killer in black stood aside, his hands trembling. He saw that his meridians had been cut off by the sword Qi of Nanmen maple.


    He was unwilling to fall to the ground. Before he died, he had only one question in his mind. Why is there such a fast knife technique in the world?


    At the moment when the South Gate Maple breathed, two figures rushed out of the dense grass on the left. The South Gate Maple raised his left hand and two small ancient throwing knives came out.


    Two white lights flashed like meteors, and two powerful baduan masters fell down with their hands over their throats.


    "What a powerful Throwing Knife! Who is your excellency?" a figure in black appeared out of thin air, stood more than ten steps opposite Nanmen maple, and stared nervously at Nanmen Maple''s left hand.


    He was the leader of the hidden God guard. All the hidden God guards around him came out at this time, plus him, a total of 17 people.


    A total of 20 hidden God guards were dispatched this time. The two captains are nine segment experts, and the other 18 hidden God guards are seven or eight segment experts. Such a powerful team thought it was just easy to catch an ancient martial artist.


    But from the battle just now, Nanmen Feng played down and solved the three hidden God guards. They already knew each other''s strength and focused on the alert one by one.


    Yin Shenwei has never kept alive and won''t say hello to people. Now it''s rare to ask Nanmen Feng. He has attached great importance to him.


    But Nanmen Feng glanced at them obliquely, and there was nothing to say with the God organization.


    The captain in black endured his anger and asked again, "who is your excellency? Is there any misunderstanding with the God organization? Speak it out to avoid self error."


    "Ha ha! Now I think of asking about the misunderstanding. Why didn''t you ask the reason and directly hit me?" Nanmen Feng sneered. He despised the God organization more and more, but he was just a group of bullies.


    "I see. I''ve understood how you made enemies with the God army. Isn''t it possible to resolve it?" the captain in black was very contradictory.


    Although he wanted to get rid of Nanmen Feng immediately and return to the general for his life, Nanmen Feng''s skill made him extremely afraid.


    "Do you think there is a possibility of reconciliation?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "In that case, let''s divide the height of the sword to show you the strength of the God guard." with a wave of his hand, the God guard storms sent out a strong murderous spirit and rushed to the South Gate maple.


    Nanmenfeng stood where he was, his eyes closed slightly, waved his left hand, and three throwing knives came out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two seven segment masters fell down in response, and the center of the eyebrow pierced a black hole. The other eight segment master responded quickly, and the sword in his hand stood up in front of him, blocking the center of the eyebrow.


    However, Xiaogu''s throwing knife was so powerful that it went straight through the body of the samurai sword, penetrated into his brain and fell to the ground.


    The hidden God guard who charged on the side was startled and stopped moving forward. Even the captain in black stopped and exclaimed, "is your Excellency the descendant of Xiao Li throwing knife?"


    "Oh? You know Xiao Li''s flying dagger?" nanmenfeng was surprised. Is Xiao Li''s flying dagger so famous in the world now?


    "On earth, who doesn''t know that Xiao Li''s flying dagger is true? It has long been said that the successor of Xiao Li''s flying dagger is superior in strength and has got the true legend. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation." Captain Black praised.


    Nanmen maple is very interesting. There is a descendant of Xiao Li Throwing Knife in the world today, and he has made such a great reputation.


    However, he didn''t intend to defend. Anyway, these people can''t live. Moreover, even if they know, it doesn''t matter. They should rebuild the reputation of Xiao Li''s throwing knife.


    He had admired Li Xun and Huan''s unique skill of throwing dagger since he was a child. He named his throwing dagger Xiaogu throwing dagger, which meant to learn and surpass.


    "Do you want to fight or not? If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t, I''ll go." Nanmen Feng was already a little impatient.


    Hidden God guards looked at each other. They had always been decisive and had never encountered such a situation.


    Now it is neither to fight nor not to fight, although they have received cruel training and are not afraid of life and death.


    It''s just that Xiao Li''s flying dagger is so famous that no one wants to be killed inexplicably and die a coward, but it can''t do without fighting. It''s difficult to violate the military life.


    A Scarface captain in the hidden God guard bit his teeth and shouted, "go!"


    Yin Shenwei experts rushed out one after another. They had a desperate heart. The maple in the South Gate waved his hands as fast as lightning, and the Throwing Knife left only a series of residual shadows.


    The rushed hidden God guard held his sword high and stood still. The front hidden God guard had rushed to Nanmen Feng.


    The sharp samurai sword is only three inches from the forehead of Nanmen Feng, but it can no longer move forward by half a minute.


    It turned out that all of them had been pierced by throwing knives, but the speed was too fast to even scream.


    The captain in black standing at the end felt that his soul had fallen into the ice cave. It was terrible!


    The smell of Nanmen maple is like a sea. It is unfathomable. More than a dozen top killers were killed by Xiaogu Throwing Knife in the blink of an eye.


    The man in front of us has unimaginable strength. Is he a God? Bean sized beads of sweat rolled down.


    Tick! Tick!


    Sweat drops fell on the ground, and the voice became more harsh in the silence, increasing fear and trembling, "ge... Your Excellency, flying dagger, spare... Spare your life..."


    The grudge with the God organization has come to an end for the time being. However, the Sri Lankan army should have escaped smoothly. Saving them once is also a reward for their acquaintance. Now they don''t owe each other, and it''s time to go.


    As for finding them, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t know where their headquarters was? Even if I go, I''m just involved in a super vortex. I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of it for the rest of my life.


    Fighting against the God organization is not his current idea. Eradicating such a behemoth is not what personal strength can do.


    Originally, I expected the Sri Lankan army to help me find the plane and send myself back to China. Now I have to find another way.


    Now he has no flying ability. If he doesn''t have a plane, it''s not easy to go back to China on foot.


    He walked forward, calm and calm, and the boat went straight to the bridge. Let''s go step by step!


    Even if there is no plane, won''t you go back to China? After advancing for dozens of miles towards the East, I suddenly heard a burst of abusive laughter.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect to have the chance to enjoy some famous flowers in Sri Lanka hospital in my life."


    "Ha ha! Boss Meng is very lucky. Go first and remember to leave some soup for the brothers."


    "Bah! You beasts, you must die hard! We will win and send you to hell one day." a woman gnashed her teeth.


    "Whining, whining..." another nurse sobbed.


    "Oh, drink, the little beauty cried. Well, cry! Cry loudly! It''s strong to cry." a god army smiled unkindly.


    Hiss! The sound of clothes tearing.


    "Ah! Stop!" a scream came, followed by several women''s angry curses.


    "Hahaha, one by one, let''s go on the wheel." several heavenly soldiers laughed wildly with Gu Qianwang.


    Nanmenfeng heard the sound and knew that it was several nurses from the field hospital and Dr. Alice.


    It''s broken! Unexpectedly, they were caught alive. I hope it''s not too late.


    He stepped on the lightning shock step under his feet. It was as fast as a meteor. Although there was no spiritual power in his body, he could not give full play to the power of God level body method, but he could greatly improve his speed.


    Like a sharp arrow, he came to the front in the blink of an eye. He saw a group of God Army soldiers tearing the clothes of several beautiful nurses, but the nurses resisted fiercely and did not let them succeed.


    In front of Dr. Alice, an officer slowly pushed her, but she looked calm and didn''t scream. From the perspective of the South Gate maple, she could see that she was holding several cold shining fine needles and was preparing to stab the officer in front of her.


    It''s urgent! Nanmen Feng couldn''t think about it. Xiaogu throwing knife was fired in an instant. The cold light flashed, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Several rampant God soldiers fell to the ground with a bang.


    A soldier just fell on the nurse on the ground. Fresh blood splashed on the beautiful nurse''s face. She closed her eyes and screamed.


    Alice hurriedly comforted, "well, Arlene, don''t cry. We''re saved."


    "Are we saved? Great!" the nurses were surprised and looked at Alice.


    Alice looked forward with joy. Following her eyes, they saw the figure walking in front, like a God walking in the world, emitting a faint divine light.


    They were shocked. It was this demon like man who saved them. Several God soldiers next to them rushed to Nanmen maple, took up their submachine guns and fired wildly at Nanmen maple.


    The body of Nanmen Maple flashed to the side, and several residual shadows crossed. They arrived in front of several soldiers as early as possible. Their palms were like knives, and their cervical arteries were cut off between lightning and flint.

 Chapter 1123

    The God officer behind seized the opportunity, put the samurai knife around Alice''s neck and threatened, "stop! Put down your weapon, or I''ll kill her right away."


    Nanmen Feng looked up and looked like a knife. The officer was frightened. The knife in his hand shook and left a small knife mark on Alice''s neck.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The man was not frightened. His voice was as calm as possible: "as long as you let Alice go, I can spare your life."


    "Put down your weapon quickly, quickly!" the officer roared madly with blood red eyes.


    Seeing that he was crazy and his spirit was about to collapse, he couldn''t be stimulated any more. Nanmenfeng threw away his weapon and slowly retreated back.


    The God officer finally relaxed, showed a ferocious smile, picked up the pistol and pulled the trigger continuously.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullet arrived in front of Nanmen Feng in the blink of an eye. He smiled and came just in time!


    Stretch out two fingers to clamp the bullet and bend your fingers. A bullet broke the shackles of time and space. At the moment when the man''s mind had no time to turn, it pierced his eyebrows.


    The officer''s pupils suddenly widened. Just now he had no weapons in his hands. Why could he kill me.


    If he knew that it was his bullet that killed himself, he would regret to live and be angry again.


    Alice then threw herself into the arms of the maple at the south gate and burst into tears.


    She has been spoiled. Although she is a very cultured beauty and strong, she has experienced too many dangers on this day.


    In front of him, he was just trying to calm himself. Now the danger was relieved, but he couldn''t control it. He vented his inner fear. Nanmen Feng patted her on the back and let her vent.


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s all right now. Where are you going? I''ll take you back!"


    Throw some charming little girls in the wilderness. Nanmen Maple really can''t do it. Send the Buddha to the West. Good people do it to the end. Send them back!


    Speaking of Xiao Li''s throwing dagger, Alice showed her admiration and talked endlessly, "there are many stories about the descendants of Xiao Li''s throwing dagger. It is said that he came from the Xiao Li family of the ancient martial family and got the true story of Li Xun''s unique throwing dagger skill."


    "The throwing dagger in his hand has no false hair, and even ten experts have not escaped. He has made a great reputation in the Wulin. Moreover, he is chivalrous and has the style of an ancient great Xia. He just comes and goes like the wind, and no one has seen his true face."


    "Oh, so, the descendant of Xiao Li''s flying knife is an honest and kind Xiake!"


    "Of course, he is one of the Xiake I admire most."


    Several beautiful nurses nearby also added from time to time, chattering with him about the story of throwing knives, looking very excited.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but sigh that women are so forgetful! The painful experience ahead was forgotten in the twinkling of an eye.


    He did not know that in the hearts of several beautiful nurses, he was a real invincible hero, and even regarded him as a descendant of throwing knife to a great extent.


    With the help of throwing knives, no one dares to hurt them. With a great sense of security, they naturally forget their worries.


    Under the explanation of several beauties, the image of an ancient Xia with a heart of sword and zither gradually became plump. Nanmen Feng said: it''s worth seeing the descendant of flying knife.


    It''s not far from Hamadan city. Before dark, they had arrived at the gate of the city. Alice and several nurses showed a happy look and stepped forward with Nanmen maple.


    After all, Hamadan is a big city. It is relatively peaceful and has not been devastated by war. It is still very prosperous, with bright lights and tall buildings.


    On the wide asphalt road, vehicles pass through, and the flow of people is like a tide. After many years, nanmenfeng once again feels the breath of a modern city.


    They came to a hotel to stay. Alice and they also found the contact point of the organization, so they advised Nanmen Feng, "ancient instructor, come with us to the underground organization of Sri Lanka!"


    "No, I want to go back to China. Do you know where I can buy a plane ticket?" nanmenfeng always wants to go back to China. As long as I can buy a plane ticket, it''s easy to go back.


    "What? Air ticket? The ancient instructor is wrong. The airport is now controlled by the God organization. If you want to take a plane, you can''t buy an air ticket at all unless approved by the God organization."


    Alice was very surprised to hear that instructor Gu wanted to buy a plane ticket. Has he never been far away in the past two years? I don''t know that the God organization now controls most of the airports in Sri Lanka.


    "Can''t you take a car?" the maple in the South Gate sank. The God organization is really overbearing, and the traffic control is so strict.


    "It''s OK to take a car, but the control is also very strict, and it''s very likely to be found."


    "Well, you can have a rest! I''ll find a way by myself." Nanmen Feng knows such a big event, and several little girls can''t help.


    How can a living person hold his urine to death? Since there are planes here, they don''t agree. I''ll grab one too.


    The next day, nanmenfeng came outside the airport and made a reconnaissance. He saw that the defense of the airport was very tight. There was not only a radar station, but also heavy weapons such as machine guns and heavy machine guns. Rows of soldiers with guns and live ammunition patrolled back and forth.


    He flicked a stone on the ground with a soft sound. Several soldiers came out of the dark in an instant, "who? Come out for me!"


    One by one, they watched the movements around, and the airport alarm sounded. The defense is too strict!


    Nanmen Feng turned and left. It seems that the idea of strong breakthrough is really unrealistic, and just saw that most of the pilots on each plane wear the logo of the God organization.


    Even if he grabbed the plane, if they were not willing to cooperate, he couldn''t drive himself. He was very hesitant.


    After waiting for another two days, I really didn''t find a suitable opportunity. I can''t wait any longer. Neither world can stop me. Now I''m on the earth, how can I be embarrassed again?


    First, he grabbed the plane. Then he used a trace of aura and changed his breath and dressed up as an ordinary passenger by using the transformation technique in the Royal beast collection.


    He came to the ticket office and patted a passenger in front. He had just bought a ticket to Nepal. The passenger fell into a dreamland and gave him the plane ticket obediently.


    Nanmenfeng took the plane ticket, looked away and swaggered towards the plane, which made people see nothing unusual.


    But at the ticket office, he was stopped, "stop! You''re under arrest."


    Was found! He thought about it carefully and made sure he didn''t show any flaws. He said angrily, "you''re wrong. I''m a legal passenger. You can''t treat me like this."


    "Hold your hands and arrest! This is not the place for you to reason. Cooperate with us to investigate clearly. After you are cleared of suspicion, you will naturally be released." an officer surrounded him with two rows of police.


    It seems unreasonable. Nanmenfeng kicked down several policemen and rushed to the plane in front.


    "Come on! Catch him, he''s Gu Tian!" the officer shouted.


    The alarm bell of the whole airport rang for a long time, the signal lights rose into the sky, and countless heavenly soldiers and police flocked to it, which poked a leech hive.


    Passengers quickly held their heads in their hands and squatted on the ground. Nanmenfeng station stood out from the crowd, and countless gunpoints were aimed at him.


    The submachine gun in his hand spewed out a flame and shrouded the South Gate maple. He turned the shield dance around and blocked the key part.


    Shrapnel hit him and was blocked by the supreme treasure armour. It had little impact, but it was limited and difficult to rush out.


    This is not the way to go on for a long time. Although he has amazing endurance and is not afraid of a long war, his manpower is at its best. Such a lasting outbreak is a great burden on his meridians, not to mention that his injury has not fully recovered.


    After blocking several rounds of attacks, he finally seized the opportunity to mobilize the remaining aura in Dantian, and used the samurai sword in his hand to use a startling magic sword method, with the sword spirit running tens of meters.


    The electric shock at the foot was incredible, and people''s eyes couldn''t respond. There was a short blind spot. Until Nanmen Maple rushed into the crowd, all people knew that he had broken through the blockade.


    One by one God soldiers screamed and fell down. The invincible sword Qi swept around them. There was a vacuum of tens of meters around the maple body in the south gate.


    He took the opportunity to soar into the air, and even in the blink of an eye he got on the plane. No matter what happened, he drove the plane away.


    The sharp little Gu throwing knife was under the captain''s throat. The endless murderous spirit attacked his spirit. He couldn''t resist at all. He shouted in fear: "spare your life! Don''t kill me!"


    "Start the plane immediately and go to Nepal." nanmenfeng''s voice was extremely cold and sharp as a knife.


    Forced by the momentum of nanmenfeng, the captain involuntarily pressed down the engine and the plane started. When the magic soldiers couldn''t react, the plane slid into the runway.


    The Heavenly God soldiers were furious and rushed frantically to the plane. The mechanism gun also turned its muzzle. Nanmen Feng looked at the upcoming shell and felt a tight heart.


    Several small ancient throwing knives appeared in his hand and fired at the most threatening places.


    Whoosh!


    Several soldiers in control of high-tech weapons fell down with their throats covered. They were scared to death. They even forgot to operate the weapons. When they reacted, the plane had rushed into the sky.


    However, several anti-aircraft shells hit the flank of the aircraft and the aircraft flew away askew.


    Looking at the plane going away, countless celestial soldiers in the square were stunned.


    This man is so powerful!


    Taking the first rank among thousands of troops is just a child''s play. The whole airport has long been set up by the God army, and its operation is like an iron bucket.


    But in the hands of this Throwing Knife descendant, it was like paper paste. He not only broke through the defense line and killed countless people, but also robbed the plane.


    The Heavenly God army quickly blocked the news and reported it to the superior. Only some spies of other forces in the distance had secretly photographed the scene with a camera, and the information spread quickly.


    Nanmen Maple threatened several celestial soldiers and drove the plane forward askew, flying farther and farther.


    A god soldier who was unwilling to cooperate had been thrown off the plane by him, which frightened several other people to dare not disobey any more.

 Chapter 1124

    It''s just that the aircraft is damaged. He won''t repair the aircraft for a long time. Fortunately, he used to be a super weapon refining master. He knows more or less the principle of weapon refining and keeps strengthening and maintaining all the way.


    Fortunately, the plane did not fall directly, but insisted on flying thousands of miles. At last, the fuel was running out. The plane lost control and fell down with black smoke.


    Nanmen Feng stared closely at the ground. He had expected this scene for a long time. When he was less than kilometers close to the ground, he took an umbrella bag and jumped from high altitude, experiencing the feeling of skydiving.


    I don''t know where I''ve been, but when I saw the towering mountains ahead, towering into the clouds, the top of the mountain was covered with snow and a picturesque ice curtain, I also guessed that it should be close to China and the Himalayas.


    Back then, I made up my mind to conquer Mount Everest, the highest peak of the Himalayas.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, I finally had a chance to try. I must conquer this sacred mountain this time.


    It is inaccessible and has a bad environment. The more you go to the mountains, the colder the weather and the greater the wind and sand.


    But for him, it was nothing but idle business. He climbed the snow mountain like this, leaving countless traces all the way, and footprints witnessed his journey.


    He is like an ascetic monk. He is firm and moves forward step by step. The road is at his feet. Even if he is thousands of miles away, as long as he persists and the goal is close, he will reach Huashan one day.


    Nanmen Maple shouted: "Himalayas, I must conquer you!"


    Echo response, countless confident and heroic voices merged into a turbulent wave, surging around, causing a huge avalanche, shaking the earth and bowing the mountains!


    After hundreds of miles around the mountain, we still haven''t reached the top of the mountain. To reach China, we must climb over this mountain.


    The more he walked, the more surprised he was. Didn''t he say that the highest peak here was only more than 8000 meters? According to his current height, he felt that it had exceeded 8000 meters, and even half the height of the mountain had not been reached.


    Was the previous measurement wrong, or did it change later?


    No matter how high the mountain is, it is also at the foot! Move on.


    The cold wind was like a steel knife scraping bones, and the pea sized hail hit him. Even with his powerful chaotic spirit, he felt bursts of pain in such a continuous impact.


    He gritted his teeth, absorbed the weak aura, and constantly washed away his fatigue.


    The more difficult the situation is, the more powerful the Xuangong of creation can be. His 18000 pores have been opened and gathered the surrounding aura. The effect is hundreds of times better than that of ordinary skill methods.


    The electric shock step, which has already reached the great perfection state, is still slowly improving. This is an improvement in the state, which has risen to the level of Tao.


    Nanmen Feng finally understood that Da Yuanman was not the end. The martial arts road was boundless, and there was a higher realm on it.


    Ten days later, he has arrived at the side of Mount Everest, the highest peak in the Himalayas. While excited, he pays more attention to the polishing of his physique and the improvement of his martial arts.


    He had a faint idea in his mind to create his own footwork and sword... To refine the strongest martial truth.


    He now has an outline in his mind. Recently, he often has an epiphany in his brain and has realized it several times. It is the best time for the experiment.


    From time to time, he practiced boxing and sword techniques, not only the martial arts practiced in the Yan and Huang world, but also some exquisite martial arts collected in the heaven world, which were integrated into one furnace.


    He was completely immersed in the wonderful world of martial arts and opened the sacred palace of martial arts. Although this is not an improvement of strength, it plays a great role in the precipitation of his realm and the outbreak of the future.


    I don''t know how many days have passed. Finally, there is no longer a vast expanse of white in front of me. With the thawing of glaciers and green trees, I have come to the Potala Palace, the most prosperous and sacred place on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    How many pilgrims looked solemn and thought only. They advanced to the Potala Palace, and the maple in the south gate also walked slowly with the crowd.


    The echo from the mountain cleared his divine knowledge and instantly entered a state of emptiness. He unexpectedly entered the state of Epiphany again.


    He closed his eyes slightly and walked towards the palace on the mountain step by step. He even exuded a faint Buddha light. He was noble and sacred. No one dared to blaspheme at first sight.


    "Here comes the holy monk. Look!"


    "The living Buddha is in this world, the Buddha''s light shines! I''ll see you soon." passers-by saluted him respectfully, thinking he was a holy monk in the Potala Palace. Passers-by took the initiative to make way for him.


    "How can he walk with his eyes closed?" a little girl asked in surprise.


    "Child, you don''t understand. He''s walking by feeling. It''s a profound realm." a middle-aged man nearby replied.


    "Hee hee! That''s interesting. I''ll try it too." the little girl was very interested. However, she fell to the ground and cried, "why is it so difficult? This man is too powerful."


    "Of course, it''s powerful. This must be a living Buddha. You see, the distance he moves every step is just 33 cm." an old man nearby said that he is a martial arts learner and sees what ordinary people can''t see.


    "Ah! Really, how did you do this?" one by one showed a very surprised look and followed him silently.


    I didn''t expect to see the true God when I came to the Potala Palace this time.


    Just when nanmenfeng was immersed in practice, the outside world had already exploded, and countless radio stations broadcast a video.


    There is a figure in the video. From the body shape, it is a young man. From the face, it is Chinese. The scene of his battle at the airport is completely restored on the screen.


    Countless people looked at it in shock. Is this still human? Even a man is definitely a superman.


    In his hands, ordinary soldiers had no power to fight back, and even the machine guns and cannons at the airport were of little use to him.


    In addition to the rumors that several powerful gods of the God organization have such skills, I haven''t heard of anyone who can do this step.


    In southern India, a small island of hundreds of square kilometers is shrouded in fog. This is a powerful hiding array. Even the most advanced detectors can''t detect the situation in front.


    This is the headquarters of the God organization. Countless soldiers are training in various formations like ants. The whole city is made of steel, and several megaton super aircraft carriers are parked in the port.


    Anyone who looks at it will feel that this is a highly developed country of science and technology, and even regard it as a base for aliens.


    However, in fact, these heavenly soldiers are practicing their martial arts with swords, guns and sticks in their hands. Many people even go high and jump in the air like flying people. They are experts of more than ten sections.


    But at this time, they all rushed to a castle hundreds of meters high in the center and came to the wide hall, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Everyone has a strong breath. None of them has a breath below the ten section masters. The highest martial artist has reached 16 sections of accomplishments. He is the ninth God at the top of the God organization. He is a middle-aged man wearing a god armor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are a few things to announce when you are called here today."


    "First, we are planning a major event recently. The eight gods are planning to close the door. It will take about a year. Now I am responsible for all the affairs of the God organization."


    "The second thing, we have prepared for many years. We have sufficient troops and food and doubled our strength. Now we have combined the other two super forces and have the power to unite the world. It''s time to unify the earth. Later, I''ll convene all delegations to discuss and start the doomsday plan."


    "The third thing, as you have guessed, is the Chinese ancient warrior who appeared in Sri Lanka a few days ago. From the video, this Chinese ancient warrior is very strong and has rich combat experience."


    "Accomplishments are no less than 15 paragraphs. To deal with such masters, ordinary weapons are useless. Only real masters can deal with them."


    "At present, although we have nearly 100 15 section masters, each has important things. We can''t draw strength to deal with him in the short term, so I will offer a reward of one billion US dollars to recruit experts from all over the world to deal with him."


    And listen to the voice of God. If you can''t summon more experts in a short time, I''m afraid you''ll send more experts.


    Do you pay too much attention to this ancient Chinese warrior? Of course, they may not understand the idea of the gods. How can people who can be valued by the gods be simple?


    Huaxia, the chief executive''s office, the chief executive of Huaxia is sitting in the office, looking at the video in front of him with interest. Beside him are several powerful guards, who are the masters of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    "Look, how is this man''s skill? How is he better than you?"


    Although his martial arts are only used to strengthen his body and are not very proficient in fighting, his eyes are different after all, which shows his extraordinary.


    "Chief, this man has extraordinary martial arts and has gone beyond the scope of ordinary martial arts. He is a real Superman. We are not opponents." a young bodyguard replied respectfully.


    "As a Chinese ancient warrior and from a big family, don''t you know who he is?" the chief asked casually.


    "We really haven''t seen this person. As far as I know, there is no such person among the famous ancient martial artists. Of course, ancient martial artists have always been mysterious. Many are obsessed with martial arts and don''t contact people. It''s really difficult to find their exact information."


    Wu Qing, the leader of the Dragon Group on the left of the head, replied that he was a little older, his breath was unfathomable, and he was tall and thin. He was about 50 years old. He stood there like a pine and would not waver in the slightest regardless of wind and rain.


    Speaking of Wu Qing, he is famous in the ancient martial arts world of China. As the eldest son of the Xu family, he is a level 16 expert of ancient martial arts. He is well-informed and can be regarded as the authority among the ancient martial arts of China.


    Since he became the leader of the dragon group at the age of 30, he has experienced many battles and gradually grown into the first expert in the Chinese army. In recent years, the world is not peaceful, and he has been responsible for the security work of the chief.


    He is in charge of the data of many Chinese ancient martial artists. He knows all the ancient martial artists who are a little famous, but he doesn''t know the people on the screen.


    "Do you think he will be the descendant of throwing dagger?" the chief is very interested in the descendant of throwing dagger. No wonder the name of the descendant of throwing dagger is really too big in recent years.


    "From the skill point of view, it''s really similar. His throwing knife is magical and equally young, but I''m not sure yet." Wu Qingshen said seriously. He didn''t dare to draw a conclusion at will if he could be valued by the head.


    "Well, you take good care of this man. If you have a chance, you must invite him to Kyoto. I want to meet him." the head has set the tone and has some ideas in his heart.

 Chapter 1125

    Several powerful ancient warriors looked at each other. They were very surprised. The head took care of everything every day and even made an appointment with an ancient warrior.


    In the United Empire, the European Union... This scene was also staged, and they all had great interest in this person, or solicited, or feared, but without exception, they all took action.


    In recent years, the world has changed greatly. People have found that high-tech weapons, which have always been invincible, are not omnipotent. The fighters have shown their strength no less than conventional weapons.


    Martial arts are more and more valued by people, and senior martial artists are regarded as the inside information by various forces and vigorously cultivated.


    Of course, among the seven forces on earth, except the God organization, most of them solicit Nanmen maple.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter who he is, as long as he deals with the God organization, it is worth attracting them, especially such a powerful ancient warrior.


    In recent years, the God organization has become more and more powerful, and they can''t breathe. If several super forces hadn''t mastered a taboo weapon, they would have been defeated by the God organization.


    Over the years, they have always wanted to deal with the God organization, but they have been unable to do anything because they have no experts to deal with the God. Now Superman is born, so they see hope and are moved by the wind.


    The human race has always worshipped heroes. The ancient Chinese warriors have brought disasters to the God organization, dealt a heavy blow to their prestige and made everyone applaud. Nanmen Maple has also been named hero and Superman, famous all over the world.


    Of course, these are not considered in the South Gate maple, he now completely invaded in the new world of Wu Xue, so stroll around, gradually approaching the Potala Palace.


    Looking at the Pearl on the roof of the world, the maple in the south gate was shocked. The Potala Palace extends the brilliance of Tibetan culture infinitely. It is a real world heritage and an ancient culture that has not been whitewashed.


    In particular, the palace Castle style architectural complex, which represents the highest architectural art of Tibet, is majestic and magnificent, one brick and one stone, engraved with the vicissitudes of years.


    The ancient Hongzhong, the pious divine music and the birds cutting through the sky constitute an ancient and sacred picture.


    South Gate Maple walked up from the wordless stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. After a tortuous Shipu slope road, he came to the East Gate painted with four giant murals of King Kong. He stared at the four King Kong.


    Boom! The four vajras suddenly exuded an artistic conception that only he could feel.


    The statue of the heart was taken to another space-time and looked at four indomitable giants, fighting heaven and earth, with unparalleled power.


    It turned out that the four King Kong did not only exist in legends, but also existed in ancient times.


    He stood under the four giant murals of King Kong, meditated and realized, and it took him a long time to leave with satisfaction.


    Through the 4-meter-thick palace wall tunnel, you can enter the Shusheng Sanjie hall, which is the highest Hall of the Potala Palace. There are 11 Guanyin statues of the 13th living Buddha made of 10000 liang of silver.


    This is an important Buddha Hall in the Potala Palace. Many major activities are held in this hall. The whole Potala Palace exudes a faint Buddha nature, which makes people calm and calm.


    Zhebu living Buddha nodded and agreed. Then the two started some Dharma debates. Although nanmenfeng didn''t specialize in Dharma, he also had a lot of contact in the heaven.


    The two of them met each other perfectly. They talked more and more vigorously. They had their own feelings and admired each other.


    Although Buddhism can not directly improve cultivation, it can increase a person''s inside information, especially it is of great help to people''s mind.


    Nanmen maple is not only learning Buddhism, but also trying to find a way to treat the injury of the spirit.


    However, after testing for so long, he didn''t get what he wanted. He asked directly, "living Buddha, I heard that there is a Tantric holy scroll hidden in the West / West. I want to understand it and hope it will be completed."


    "Oh, the ancient benefactor knows the existence of the secret school holy scroll. It''s really extraordinary. However, the secret school holy scroll is the most precious and mysterious Scripture of our family. Few people know it. It''s hard for people to find it."


    Zhebu living Buddha opened his eyes and looked at nanmenfeng. He was so mysterious. He even knew the existence of Tantric holy scroll. He looked transparent in front of him and became more and more respectful in his heart.


    "So, I have no chance with the holy scroll of Esoteric Buddhism?" Nanmen Feng didn''t want to force people to face difficulties, so he got up and went away.


    The living Buddha zhebu shook his head, "no, the ancient benefactor misunderstood. You are the most distinguished guest of our family, but the tantric holy scroll has been missing for many years."


    "What! The living Buddha''s joke is not funny when the tantric holy scroll is missing." nanmenfeng showed a look of disbelief. The tantric holy scroll is equivalent to the most important inheritance of Tibetans. It''s incredible to say it''s missing.


    "In fact, the tantric holy scroll is a part of the Bible. It disappeared as early as the end of the Qing Dynasty. Now what remains is only a few skills learned by predecessors from the holy scroll. If the benefactor is interested, I can practice it."


    It can be seen that the living Buddha zhebu didn''t panic. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help believing, "the skill on the holy scroll must be extraordinary. I''m very interested. Please practice it for me."


    Zhebu living Buddha did not refuse, but directly practiced for nanmenfeng. There were three sets of Kung Fu: Tantric Mahayana, dragon elephant Prajna and Tantric Vajra.


    These skills have their own characteristics. Zhebu rises and falls like an eagle and moves quickly. Moreover, these skills have been well practiced, and the artistic conception is natural.


    Nanmen Maple unfolded the nature pupil and saw through the essence of several skills. This time, he not only wrote down all the moves, but also understood most of the luck methods and even the artistic conception.


    He slowly closed his eyes and once again entered the state of epiphany. His mind was empty and empty, reaching the unity of heaven and man.


    In such a state, the perception speed is too fast, the inspiration is like a spring, and the esoteric holy volume is gradually restored by him.


    He stood up as if there were no one else and practiced these skills in one form. Under his deduction, these skills reproduced the artistic conception in the hands of the founder of that year, which was perfectly practiced by him.


    Zheba living Buddha stood up and opened his mouth in surprise. Is this man really an immortal? Although he had passed the secret arts before, he had predicted something.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, he still felt incredible, which was not what ordinary people could do.


    Just a little doubt in my heart, how can the immortal see the martial arts of the mortal?


    At the same time, I''m also glad that I did it right. Making friends with a suspected immortal is of great benefit in this troubled world.


    He discussed Buddhism and practiced martial arts with nanmenfeng, and he also meant to make friends. He didn''t think anyone could learn it after practicing it once.


    But things are better than eloquence, but now I have to believe it. Gu Tian not only learned it, but even excelled at the blue. Several martial arts in the hands of Nanmen maple are far more powerful than him.


    He stood respectfully and watched Nanmen Feng practice his martial arts for several hours.


    Although I was a little tired, I was happy to blossom in my heart. The harvest I got this night was far beyond my imagination. My understanding of the three martial arts skills is not enough to describe.


    He didn''t wake up from his epiphany until the next morning, when the morning light was slightly dew.


    Looking at the living Buddha zheba kneeling in front of him, he smiled, nodded and put his hand in the center of his eyebrows.


    Spiritual power transmission! He passed on some of his feelings about these three skills to him, which was also a reward for zheba''s kindness.


    One drink, one peck, has its own destiny. Zheba''s warm hospitality has achieved rich returns.


    Nanmen Feng looked at zheba who was trapped in deep understanding, turned and left. This time he came to the Potala Palace and achieved a complete harvest.


    For the creation of the following martial arts skills, he already has the eyebrows and eyes, just like painting. Now he has drawn the frame. Next, he just fills and colors it inside. It''s not difficult.


    Moreover, the injury on his soul has improved, and he is slowly recovering. He even has a better understanding of the secret art of Sanqing.


    Just as he walked out of the palace and came to the square in front, there was a noise and countless people rushed forward.


    He stared and saw many tall and strong bodyguards escorting a super model.


    Graceful, protruding and warping, bright blue eyes like stars, looking forward to love, skin is better than snow. It is a rare beauty.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In this vast plateau, beauty is really a rare species, like a fairy.


    The most important thing is that she comes from the British royal family and has a noble status. People around her talk and talk.


    But it''s not easy to refuse directly, so he nodded and agreed. For such a socialite, he always kept a distance from her and followed her to the teahouse.


    They came to the plateau red teahouse and sat face to face in an elegant room. Nanmenfeng said, "Princess Mengni, tell me! What''s the matter?"


    "Is great Xia Gu the descendant of throwing dagger?" Princess Mengni asked curiously.


    "Princess Mengni, if you are here to investigate my identity, please leave!" Nanmen Feng''s face cooled down.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng changed her face, Princess Mengni knew she had made a taboo and apologized quickly: "I''m sorry! I''m just curious. I''m here on a mission to invite great Xia Gu to visit on behalf of the European Union."


    "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of visiting the European Union for the time being. Please forgive Princess moni." nanmenfeng directly refused.


    "Great Xia Gu, the president of the European Union mellell attaches great importance to you and wants to invite you to be the captain of the EU super team. The conditions are up to you." Princess Moni threw out heavy conditions and continued to seduce.


    "Captain of the super team, let me open the conditions? The European Union is so big. Princess Moni is not joking!" Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    "Great Xia Gu, I came here with integrity. Chairman Mei said that you will try to be satisfied as long as you want money, status and beauty."


    Princess Mengni said with a smile that her voice was full of endless charm. I''m afraid most men can''t stand the temptation when they hear such conditions, especially a beautiful creature like her.


    "Ha ha! You European Union are really generous. Such conditions really make me excited!" Nanmen Feng smiled with an inexplicable look. "It''s a pity that I really have no blessing to suffer. I have more important things to do."


    "Why? Are our conditions not good enough? Great Xia Gu may not understand the European super team."


    Meng Ni was puzzled. She once thought that Chairman Mei paid too much attention. No one would refuse such a condition, but she didn''t expect to move Gu Tian at all.

 Chapter 1126

    The super team is the most powerful fighting force in the European Union. Its members are all martial arts experts, each with unique skills and enjoy the best treatment.


    Those who can serve as the captain are the most powerful martial artists. I don''t know why chairman Mei values Gu Tian so much. Is it because of his uncertain identity of Xiao Li Feidao?


    "Princess Mengni, please go back! I won''t be the captain. It''s not that your conditions are not good enough, but what I have to do now is the most important to me." Nanmen Feng said, got up and left.


    It seems that the European Union has paid so much attention to it. It is not surprising that it became famous in the first World War at the airport.


    He has long known that the media are pervasive. How can he hide from the news media when he makes such a big news this time?


    He wanted to leave, but Princess Mengni was not so easy to deal with. She directly blocked Nanmen Feng, poured him a glass of wine and advised him:


    ¡±Great Xia Gu, don''t hurry. Even if you don''t want to go to the European Union, give me face and have a drink with me! I especially admire heroes like you and want to make friends with you¡°


    Then he gradually approached the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart jumped and his blood surged. It was really not easy to refuse such a beauty. Fortunately, his willpower was extraordinary, so he quickly pushed her away.


    "Princess Mengni, please respect yourself. I''m leaving. Please go back." I decided not to get involved in the God organization. Now I don''t want to have an affair with Princess Mengni. Nanmenfeng turned and left.


    "Stop, Gu Tian, you are too arrogant. You have to understand who you offended today. Now the God organization has sent a large number of experts to hunt you down. Without the protection of the European Union, you will die." Princess Mengni was angry and trembled with anger.


    "I won''t bother you. I don''t need you to take care of my business." Nanmen Feng said coldly. He was used to being superior. He thought everyone was inferior to her and had to obey her orders.


    Although they are gorgeous, they are arrogant and arrogant. They are just mediocre, greasy and vulgar powder. Nanmen Feng''s sarcastic smile is far worse than qinger''s.


    A glimpse of the whole leopard shows that the European Union is a mixture of fish and dragons. Some really don''t deserve the title of super power.


    In his previous life, he knew that the European Union was just a combination of many major forces, did not form a real joint force, acted with many sincere elbows, and was just a paper tiger.


    Princess Mengni looked at the South Gate maple and stamped her feet angrily, "what an ancient day, you remember, sooner or later I will make you regret."


    She was confident and beautiful. No one dared to refuse him like this. The task that she thought was easy failed. She couldn''t help hating Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng finally bought a ticket in Lhasa, took the plane to Huashan, sat in the cabin, closed his eyes, felt inexplicably light, and finally wanted to meet Lin ruoro.


    At the foot of Huashan Mountain, he rushed to his hometown and shouted, "mother, Lin ruoruo, I''m back."


    However, when he saw his former home, he suddenly became speechless and panicked.


    What''s the matter? Why is there a ruin in front of me and my own home? Am I wrong?


    No, no way!


    After thousands of years of waiting, he returned to the earth after thousands of difficulties and dangers, but his mother has been separated from his Yin and Yang. How can he accept such a cruel ending?


    He felt a lump in his throat and his heart was gray. He couldn''t help crying, "God, why are you so cruel! Mother, why did you leave me!"


    Before he left the earth, although his mother''s health was not very good, there was no big problem. Why did he leave so early? He couldn''t figure it out and hammered the ground crazily.


    Is it because of missing that mother became ill and broke down her body?


    Nanmen Feng had never seen his father since he was a child. His mother brought him up through hardships. Every time she asked his father, his mother always hesitated, but the deep thoughts in his eyes had already been perceived by his sensitive heart.


    And he often found that when late at night, his mother always walked to the house alone, looked up at the stars, silently recited a name called "Xinghe" and wept in the dark.


    He didn''t understand before, but now he understands that the person with the word "Xinghe" must be his own father.


    He always had a dream in his heart, that is, to find his own father and ask him why he ruthlessly abandoned his wife.


    The mother lost her husband and devoted all her love to herself. She became the sustenance for her life.


    But I didn''t expect her son to get married and disappear. How could she withstand this double blow? Maybe she died early in recent years.


    In this way, he knelt quietly in front of his mother''s grave, did not eat or drink, did not sleep, thought about every bit of life on the earth and his mother, sometimes fell into painful sorrow, and sometimes sank into sweet memories


    For three days and three nights, he was tortured by pain and regret, and his face was haggard.


    He doesn''t have many relatives on earth. His mother is his closest person, and Lin ruoro


    When Nanmen Feng thought of Lin ruoro, he finally came back to his senses, pressed his grief, and looked at his mother''s grave again, "mother, when I find Lin ruoro, I''ll come back and be filial to you."


    But the step weighed a thousand kilograms and was difficult to move. He really couldn''t help but want to see his mother''s face. When he looked at his mother''s pupil, the coffin in the tomb was empty, with only a few clothes.


    "Mother!" he cried miserably, his soul cracked and fainted. It took him a long time to wake up. With doubt in sadness, why are there only a few clothes in his mother''s coffin?


    Did the buried people not even find their bodies? What happened here? How''s Lin ruoro?


    There is no tomb of Lin ruoruo here. She should still be alive. Find her first!


    Only when we find her will we understand what''s going on here? He ran all the way to Huashan.


    Both the mind and the spirit were injured, which even caused the injury on the spirit. The spirit was in great pain and staggered.


    At this time, a group of tourists appeared in front. Nanmen Maple walked dejectedly and unknowingly reached Huashan Mountain.


    When tourists see a beggar with ragged clothes and vicissitudes of face coming, they can''t help avoiding it. For fear of being disturbed, they often see beggars in Huashan.


    After all, this is a holy land for tourists, and those who come here are also dignitaries. It''s enough for beggars to be excited to drop a little money.


    A beautiful girl full of youth and vitality came up, "Oh! Brother beggar, you can dress like a little! Even beggars don''t have to be covered with blood! You look like you''re dragged out of the pile of dead people."


    The maple tree in the south gate looked up with empty eyes, "beggar? Maybe he looks like this now."


    Shook his head and continued to walk. His heart was gone, just like a walking corpse, but there was only expectation in his heart. I hope Lin ruoro is all right!


    Seeing that the people in front of her ignored her, the little girl was unhappy. "Is it a mute? Alas, the beggar is really poor. Being a beggar is miserable enough, but she is still a mute."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he turned his head and looked at her. He was speechless in his heart. He was really a little girl without eyes. Aren''t you trying to eliminate people?


    "Why? Are you still unconvinced?" the little girl was very talkative and said to herself: "I hated beggars like you, but when I looked at your eyes, I always felt like an idol in my heart. Come on, this is 100 yuan. I''ll give it to you today."


    With that, gegejiao said with a smile. It seems to be the daughter of a big family.


    "Come here, Yinxuan!" the middle-aged couple nearby greeted her, "you are kind-hearted. This person thinks that pretending to be hurt can move people. Only you, a little girl with little experience, will be fooled. Forget it, let''s go!"


    They don''t care about money, but they are afraid of being cheated. Their daughter is so kind-hearted that she will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Looking at the hundred yuan bill in his hand, he was not willing to throw it away. He felt very kind like an old friend who had been away for many years.


    Unexpectedly, I can still see the money in this life. The sadness in my heart has been transferred and walked forward with an inexplicable mood.


    The middle-aged woman in the back said contemptuously, "Yin Xuan, you see, have you been cheated? Once this man gets the money, he doesn''t look hurt. Let''s see if he''s happy and go!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the vigorous Taihua immortal with white hair and young face in front of him. He was very surprised that Huashan sect still existed. Was it in the hidden world before?


    The tone of Taihua real man''s speech is entirely an ancient language style. It must be far away from the world and rarely deal with people.


    The earth is called the lost world by the Yanhuang world. It has a deep relationship with the ancestral stars. Indeed, it is not as simple as it seems.


    He could not turn his thoughts for a moment. He said to Taihua real person: "I have seen a real person in xiananmen maple. I don''t know if a real person can see a woman named Lin Ruo here."


    Nanmenfeng felt that he was shouting here. He felt really bad, so he expressed his apology to Taihua real person.


    Moreover, he happened to inquire about Lin ruoruo''s news. As the leader of Huashan Mountain, immortal Taihua must know some news and asked him for advice.


    Sure enough, immortal Taihua said, "who are you from Lin ruoro? Why are you looking for her?" he looked wary and could see that he not only knew Lin ruoro''s news, but also had a lot of relationship with her.


    "I''m Lin ruoro''s husband. At that time, I disappeared for some reason. Lin ruoro has suffered all these years. I came back specially to pick her up this time." Nanmen Feng told her frankly.


    "What? You are the Betrayer in Lin ruoro''s mouth. How dare you, Nanmen Feng, abandon my beloved disciple like this? I can''t spare you today!" immortal Taihua was angry.


    The South Gate Maple has caused great harm to his apprentice. Lin ruoreo has been sick of missing and worried for a hundred times these years. He has lived too hard. He often sees Lin ruoreo standing on the top of the mountain, waiting in infatuation and crying sadly.


    Taihua immortal has cursed this ungrateful man many times. He is a great genius, but he is trapped by love, which leads to the slow growth of cultivation. Nanmen maple is really the culprit.


    Now I see the Lord who tortures my beloved. How can I spare him? With a flick of dust in his hand, he flew out and hit the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Immortal Taihua''s cultivation was so high that he could release his true Qi. If it had been the earth before, no one would believe it.

 Chapter 1127

    Taihua immortal''s move, although not murderous, caused great pressure on Nanmen maple. He didn''t dare to be careless, and turned sideways to avoid it when he moved.


    Taihua immortal''s moves are coherent, his strength is perfectly controlled, and his footwork is elegant and natural. He is like a fairy. He is an ancient martial art. He has been trained to the point of perfection.


    Today, he was determined to teach nanmenfeng a lesson and seek justice for his beloved disciples. Since he had already started, he would never stop until he had made achievements and went up with him.


    Nanmen Feng explained, "please calm down. Since you are Lin Ruo ruo''s master and my elder, you should understand the feelings between Lin Ruo Ruo and me. Please tell Lin Ruo where you are?"


    "Want to know where Lin ruoro is? I''ll talk about winning!" Taihua immortal''s moves are linked and merciless.


    Nanmen Feng has fallen into a disadvantageous position. He is now exhausted and in poor condition. He is really unable to catch the ancient martial expert who is in a rage.


    In addition, he loved Wu and Wu and respected Lin ruoro''s master. He was unwilling to attack him, but immortal Taihua didn''t let him go.


    After resisting more than ten moves, he dodged back to one side and said, "please pay attention to me. I''m going to fight back."


    "Come on, let me see the young heroes on earth now."


    Taihua immortal led Huashan sect to leave a legacy. He has lived away from the world for many years and rarely fought with others. Now he meets a young genius who can make him do his best. He is happy to see and hunt.


    He has changed his original intention to teach him a lesson, and has the meaning of being an apprentice. At the same time, he also wants to verify his martial arts accomplishments.


    They fought a big war on the top of Huashan Mountain. In the distance, countless tourists curiously picked up their cameras and took photos.


    In the past, I''m afraid they would think it was a special effect for film design, but in recent years, with the birth of the God organization and the rise of ancient martial arts, they also understand that there are experts competing in martial arts, and no one dares to move forward.


    At this time, nanmenfeng had started the magic fist of fortune and the lost step of fairy machine. His body was like electricity and his fist shadow was like a mountain, enveloping the Taihua immortal.


    These two kinds of martial arts are based on the martial arts in the Xuangong of fortune, combined with many advanced martial arts in the world of heaven, coupled with the understanding of some time ago.


    Although it was a start-up, it was created by his own perception and absorbed the advantages of countless unique skills, which was very suitable for him. It brought a mysterious artistic conception and easily blocked the attack of Taihua immortal.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Taihua immortal raised his eyebrows, the young man was really powerful. The cultivation of such a young super expert was incredible.


    When did such a young genius come out of the ancient martial world? Besides, he said he was Lin ruoro''s missing husband. Is that true? Can an ordinary person become such a master in three years?


    However, Taihua immortal has met his opponent now, which has aroused great interest. His moves are more slow and powerful. He has used his famous and unique skill - Taihua sword.


    He used the dust brush in his hand to use the sword technique. The power was not reduced at all. The fierce wind tore the morning wind on Huashan Mountain.


    In the current state of Nanmen maple, the more anxious the Vietnam War is, the more difficult it is to cover it. It can''t help roaring and soaring for several meters, like a flying eagle swooping down in the air.


    The divine fist of fortune made countless fist shadows, which shrouded the vital acupoints of Taihua immortal, so that he could not escape.


    "What? If Lin isn''t in Huashan, how can he? Is the real person lying to me?" Nanmen Feng was so anxious that he suspected that the real person was lying.


    Immortal Taihua glared at him fiercely. The boy dared to doubt me. However, seeing that he was deeply in love with Lin ruoro and in a hurry, he would not choose his words and would not care about him.


    "A while ago, Lin ruoro said that she felt your existence, so she left a letter, left the Pope and went to find you."


    "What? Lin ruoro went to look for me, and in which direction did she go?" Nanmen Feng felt an unspeakable feeling between him and Lin ruoro. It was not surprising that Lin ruoro could feel himself.


    This is what the ancients often said. The heart has a little connection. Not only can Lin ruoro feel him, but he also feels Lin ruoro. I have to say that this is a very magical thing.


    Taihua shook his head and said, "I don''t know which direction she went from. She ran away without permission, but the letter said that he was going to another world to find you¡°


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said with a slightly sad look: "Nanmen Feng, remember, if something happens to Lin ruoreo, I will never spare you. Lin ruoreo is really an infatuated girl. I''m really afraid that she won''t find you and will miss you."


    Taihua immortal was sad. He was very dissatisfied with Nanmen maple, but he couldn''t really kill Nanmen maple. He was depressed, stamped his foot and flew away.


    As the leader of Huashan Mountain and a great master of ancient martial arts, he took a fancy to Lin ruoruo''s peerless talent and devoted all his efforts to cultivating her.


    But I didn''t expect that she was trapped by love. Now she even walked away, and even had some bad ideas.


    Of course, he may have misunderstood. Lin ruoro''s meaning of going to another world is not that he can''t bear to die for love, but that he may guess that he is not on the earth and wants to leave the earth to find him.


    No wonder Taihua immortal doesn''t like to see himself. His beloved disciple was abandoned and ruined his disciple''s life. No one will get justice for him.


    However, the misunderstanding in the middle could not be explained clearly for a moment. Taihua immortal had left, and he turned and left.


    Although he didn''t find Lin ruoruo in Huashan this time, he finally determined that Lin ruoruo was still alive. As he went down the mountain, he sorted out the information just now.


    The earth has changed so much that I don''t even know it. Huashan has always been a tourist attraction. I''ve never heard of any sect before. Now there is a Huashan sect and an expert like Taihua real person. It''s really strange.


    Moreover, Lin ruoro has extremely high martial arts talent and is accepted as a closed disciple by Taihua immortal. It is a rare opportunity for her.


    After he went down the mountain, he inquired about Lin ruoro all the way. Lin ruoro is very famous in this area, known as the jade lady of Huashan and the blue fairy.


    Based on the information known to all, a heroic and valiant chivalrous image emerged in front of him, and he was very happy.


    But no one knows where Lin ruoro is now. After asking all the people around Huashan, he finally sorted out some useful information, that is, Lin ruoro is heading for the West.


    It seems that Lin ruoro really felt himself this time, and even the general direction was determined. Along the way, he saw many people looking for notices posted in many places.


    It was all sent by Lin ruoro in order to find him. The notice was issued three years ago and in recent months. It was never interrupted. This infatuation is really moving.


    He traveled westward, dusty, untidy, ragged, and even stained with blood in many places.


    The passers-by cast disdainful eyes on him. He looked strong. Why did he do this beggar thing.


    In particular, his eyes are slow, he always stares at the distance, and even someone bumps into him.


    And everyone asked: do you know LAN Lin Ruo? Many people feel inexplicable, and most even think he is mentally abnormal.


    If someone stops, he will take out a picture of a beautiful woman after asking, point to a beautiful woman on it and say, "have you seen this woman? She is my wife. Have you ever been here?"


    Many people shook their heads and sighed. This man was blind. He turned out to be a madman. He was such a lovesick poor man. He wanted to be crazy when he wanted his wife.


    In this way, he looked for it in the vast sea of people. Although it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, he would never give up.


    One day, two days... Four or five days, as if tireless, sleepless. Although his strong body can support, the injury on his soul is getting worse and worse, but he still ignores it. As long as he hasn''t fallen down, he will always look for it.


    He knew that Lin ruoro''s temperament was strong and resolute. Once something was determined, it would not change easily.


    Since she has decided to go to another world to find herself, she will try her best, even if it seems to others that it is impossible.


    If they go late, they miss it again, and they don''t know what year and month to meet again.


    In the past two years, she has made a great reputation. Of course, the most famous is her infatuation, which has moved countless people.


    In order to find her missing husband, she stood two deep footprints on the top of Huashan Mountain. People can often see a beautiful figure, like a stone statue standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Is the husband that the blue fairy is looking for on the ground?" someone guessed faintly.


    At this time, LAN Lin ruoruo finally couldn''t suppress his emotions. He hugged Nanmen maple and cried bitterly. Four years of Acacia turned into a pouring river.


    "Brother Feng... Brother Feng! You must have suffered a lot these years. How did you get hurt? What happened... Let''s go! I''ll carry you to the hospital."


    LAN linruoro has also learned a lot of medical skills in the past two years, but he can''t find out the cause of nanmenfeng, but he sees that his injury is very serious. He feeds him a pill, carries him up and walks to the hospital.


    The maple in the South Gate felt very comfortable lying on a soft body. He opened his eyes, "Hey, girl, put me down."


    LAN Lin Ruo, hearing the speech, put him down, turned around and said in surprise, "brother Feng, are you awake? Great!"


    When he turned around, his eyes widened in an instant, showing an incredible look. His voice trembled and said, "Lin ruoreo, are you Lin ruoreo? Am I dreaming?"


    "No! Brother Feng, you''re not dreaming. It''s all true. I''m really your Lin ruoreo." Lin ruoreo quickly replied and wept with joy.


    She held Nanmen Feng''s hand tightly, picked it up and put it on her delicate face. She felt Lin ruoro''s temperature. Nanmen Feng finally determined that this was not a dream!


    I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. I hugged Lin ruoro and said affectionately, "Lin ruoro, my Lin ruoro, I finally saw you. I miss you so much!"


    "Brother Feng, I miss you too! We''ve been separated for three years and eleven months."


    "Yes! Lin ruoreo can remember it clearly. It''s a long time!" Nanmen Maple sighed a long sigh. It''s four years away in a month.


    Four years! It''s more than four years to be separated from Lin ruoruo. He has spent a whole 100000 years in heaven. I don''t know how many four years. The current history of the earth is less than 10000 years. What a long time it is!

 Chapter 1128

    One hundred thousand years of Acacia has been condensed into three simple words "I miss you". From these three words, Lin ruoro heard Nanmen Feng''s infinite affection for her.


    The ordinary three words contain the truth that is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Over the years, Zhaohua is fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, four years have passed. Looking back on the passing youth in the past, it has become the best memory


    The glittering and translucent teardrops are constantly dripping, and the blue forest is as soft as a broken heart. As the saying goes, a day''s absence between lovers is like three autumn days.


    They have been separated for so long, and any words expressing their feelings are so pale and shallow.


    They held each other tightly and felt each other''s heartbeat. The two hearts melted together and understood each other''s sincerity.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with your injury? I''ll accompany you to the hospital!" Lin Ruo said painfully.


    "Lin ruoro, seeing you, most of my injuries have healed. You don''t have to worry about me. Ordinary hospitals can''t cure my illness. Your Maple brother is not as weak as he looks." Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to show his fragile appearance just after meeting.


    But he underestimated the injury on the spirit. He could not help but show his teeth with pain.


    Seeing that the maple in the south gate is strong, Lin Ruo Ruo couldn''t help smiling: "well, brother Feng, don''t force yourself! I''m a seven section ancient martial arts expert now. Your injuries can''t hide from me, and I can see that you''ve practiced martial arts."


    "Lin Ruo has a good eye and can''t hide anything from you. You''re an expert in seven sections now. It''s amazing." Nanmen Feng really praised.


    Being able to cultivate to the seventh section of ancient martial arts in just two years on an unknown planet like earth is equivalent to the cultivation of great martial arts masters in the Yanhuang world.


    Such talent can be called amazing talent. It is not inferior to the peerless arrogance of the Yanhuang world. No wonder it is so valued by Taihua immortal.


    However, nanmenfeng finally stopped showing off his strength and walked to the provincial capital hospital with the help of Lin ruoro.


    Although the current hospital can''t cure his injury, all kinds of advanced equipment and a full range of medicinal materials are also helpful to him.


    The most important thing is to make it easier for Lin ruoro to take care of him. Now he can''t find the medicine to treat the spirit. He can only recover slowly by himself.


    As they walked, they said goodbye. Finally, Nanmen Feng raised a heavy topic, "Lin ruoro, do you know about your mother?"


    "Brother Feng, it''s hard to say, but don''t worry. With my care, my mother hasn''t been hurt. She''s gone very peacefully. I''ll tell you more about it later!"


    Lin Ruo Ruo, seeing that he is now so down, must have suffered a lot and suffered serious injuries. He was afraid that he could not bear more blows. He quickly changed the topic, "brother Feng, you are hungry. I''ll find something to eat."


    They came to a nearby farmhouse and asked for something to eat. Although it was only steamed bread and cakes, nanmenfeng ate it with relish.


    Added energy and recovered three points. Listening to Lin ruoro''s experience over the years, my heart was full of deep surprise and doubt.


    In just three or four years, the change of the earth was so great that it was incredible that he even felt that he had come to other planets.


    It turned out that the change of the earth had begun four years ago. When Nanmen Maple disappeared, not only Huashan Mountain was shrouded in fog, but there were many famous mountain holy places in the whole world. Such a strange scene and many inexplicable things happened.


    As the gravity of the earth increases, the pressure becomes heavier and heavier, and many high-tech weapons lose their original power.


    It is found that the effect of martial arts cultivation is getting greater and greater, and martial arts is booming.


    In this year, a super warship flew from outside the universe, fell into the Indian Ocean and disappeared.


    At the same time, the God organization was born in the sky and stirred the wind and rain on the earth. Because of its strong strength, it is mysterious.


    In just three months, numerous senior leaders of various countries were assassinated, including the presidents of many countries.


    However, the expected movement and chaos did not appear immediately. These countries were secretly controlled by them. They took power, and some opponents were suppressed with iron and blood.


    Several world-class powers responded quickly and began to organize resistance. They each established their own strong ranks of martial artists, and many ancient heritages appeared one after another.


    The appearance of the earth has also changed greatly. The mountains have become taller. Even in some places, it seems to be just an ordinary Valley, but it is very broad, hundreds of times the size.


    And there are some strange beasts in it. According to my master, the ancient border has been opened.


    Many ancient relics have been found. Those with martial arts have obtained many treasures, obtained strong inheritance, and become the strong ones of the famous earthquake party.


    However, the warriors of various countries are not rivals to the God organization at all. The God organization has ten God organizations, all of which are invincible.


    Conventional weapons have no effect on them. They are vertical and horizontal on the earth. For a time, the earth is full of demons, and there is a trend of being unified by the gods.


    It was not until the United Empire United several forces to design and introduce a God into the Sahara desert, used the ultimate weapon and successfully hunted him that the rampancy of the God organization was stopped.


    However, such a scheme can no longer be used, and it can not be used anywhere except in no man''s land, because it is just a means of suicide.


    Even if the gods knew in advance, they might avoid it, so the war fell into an impasse for a while, and the pattern of the earth changed, forming a situation in which the seven super forces dominated the earth.


    After listening to Lin ruoro''s introduction, nanmenfeng has understood many things that cannot be understood on earth. If you get the whole ancestral star, it will be well understood.


    After all, the earth is a part of the ancient ancestral star, which is integrated with the Yanhuang world. Although it was later isolated and became a lost place, there are many places in it, which are the birthplace of some religious sects in the celestial world.


    For example, Huashan, the sword God came from the ancient Huashan sect. However, after ancient times, the aura of the earth disappeared and the great powers were transferred to the heaven one by one, but they left a lot of inheritance, even if they had a backhand on the earth.


    Now the earth has changed greatly. Some seals have broken and began to appear in the world.


    In fact, all this is related to Nanmen maple. He forced to open the space-time ancient road back to the earth that day, which exhausted the energy of the space-time ancient road and led to the collapse of the space-time ancient road.


    The power of space-time storm is infinite. The seal placed by the ancestor god was loosened, which led to such a great change in the earth.


    It turns out that I am the culprit of the great change of the earth! Nanmen Maple smiled helplessly.


    Just these things, he doesn''t want to tell Lin ruoruo for the time being. Although her vision has been different, these things are beyond her imagination after all. Let''s wait until the time is ripe!


    Is it good or bad for the earth to have such a change? I''m afraid why the ancestral gods separated the three realms was not so simple on the surface.


    In particular, the God organization hides a lot of secrets. He has a vague guess about the super warships outside the universe.


    The heaven is not a country of science and technology. Maybe it is people from other planets other than the ancestral stars. It is an alien force. They came to the earth because the seal of the earth was broken and they found it.


    "Brother Feng, these changes on the earth are incredible. Do you know why?" Lin ruoro asked.


    "The earth is not as simple as it looks. It is a part of the ancient ancestral star. Now the boundary has been broken, and many ancient traditions have been born."


    "The God organization should be what we often call aliens. They may have captured the life signal of the earth in outer space and come here to rule the earth!" nanmenfeng''s inference is reasonable and hard to refute.


    "Brother Feng is right. It''s certain that there are aliens. So, have you really gone to another world?" Lin ruoreo is no longer such a simple little girl at that time. After so many things, she has also grown up and become much stronger.


    "Yes, the universe is vast, but our knowledge is very limited. It''s not surprising that there are other worlds."


    "Brother Feng, which world have you been to? Can you tell me something about the other world?" Lin ruoro said curiously.


    "In fact, I don''t belong to other worlds, but the Yanhuang world among the three original ancestral worlds. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time." he automatically skipped the matter of the heaven.


    "Then you should be doing well," Lin ruorejiao said with a smile.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng dressed up as a beggar, how are you doing? Needless to say.


    Nanmen Maple choked on Lin ruoro''s words and didn''t mix well? I''m not afraid to scare you.


    However, he immediately shook his head without too much explanation, "it''s OK to mix!"


    Lin ruoro nodded and chose to believe his words, more to take care of his face.


    "Is your injury OK? Let''s hurry to the hospital!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and came to the hospital. On the way, he selectively told Lin ruoro about his experience.


    I was shocked to hear that nanmenfeng''s request required hundreds of drugs to restore mental strength, as well as a large number of healing drugs and supplements.


    The ancient warrior is really not understandable to ordinary people. He is a monster among the Terrans. Although such a large quantity is difficult, he still follows his words and tries to be satisfied.


    Three days later, with the help of a large number of drugs, nanmenfeng stabilized the injury on the spirit with the Xuangong of good fortune and the secret technique of Sanqing.


    Lin ruoro also knows some medical skills. He helps him push the palace, promote blood circulation and regulate the injuries on the meridians. There is basically no problem with his body.


    Lin ruoro bought him a modern dress and asked him to change it. He always walks on the road in broken ancient clothes. The rate of return is too high. It''s better not to be too high-profile.


    Buddha wants gold clothes and people want clothes. Wearing clothes with exquisite design, Nanmen Maple has changed greatly. The whole person is handsome and unrestrained, and his temperament is more outstanding.


    If you look at a graceful young man of eighteen or nine years old, even Lin ruoro is very envious. How can brother Feng live younger and younger? I don''t know how he maintains it.


    They walked out of the hospital hand in hand, blinding everyone. Golden girls and beautiful women are not enough to describe.


    Seeing them is like seeing two international stars, one by one with envious eyes. With a trace of pride and satisfaction, Lin ruoro pulls Nanmen maple to his hometown.


    These days, nanmenfeng finally knows what happened in his hometown.

 Chapter 1129

    It turned out that my hometown was in the place where Huashan border was located. The world changed greatly that day, and the stars changed. My hometown was even moved to the border. Therefore, what I see outside is only some traces left on that day.


    His mother''s grave is not in the border. Lin ruoro told him that his mother died of illness. Before leaving, he told Lin ruoro to find Nanmen Feng and live a good life.


    She walked peacefully. Her only regret was that she didn''t see her son. Thinking of these, they were both sad.


    The mother was not in good health. She missed her son and became ill. After her son disappeared, she cried all day.


    Fortunately, Lin Ruo Ruo was filial enough and gradually settled down later. However, he had to be treated with medicine for his heart disease. It was not a medicine stone that could be saved. After supporting him for more than a year, he finally fell ill and died six months ago.


    Lin ruoro endured her grief, prepared for her afterlife, and did his filial duty for Nanmen Feng.


    "Lin ruoro, did you personally bury your mother''s body?" Nanmen Feng thought of the scene he saw that day, and there were still many doubts in his heart.


    "Yes, brother Feng, we don''t have any relatives here. I did all these things myself. Is there any problem?" Lin Ruo asked.


    Nanmen Feng told her what she saw that day. When she heard Nanmen Feng say that there were only a few clothes in the screen, Lin ruoro was so anxious that tears came down.


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand, "Lin ruoro, don''t think about it. I don''t doubt your meaning. It''s just the fact that I can''t think of a reason."


    Lin ruoro was at ease. Xiumei frowned. She thought about what happened that day and made sure there was no problem, but she knew that brother Feng wouldn''t lie to her. It was really incredible.


    She thought of a possibility. Her face was a little ugly. She looked up at Nanmen maple and said, "is it true that her mother''s body has..."


    "No!" Nanmen Feng quickly stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, "absolutely not. I can be sure about this."


    At this time, he thought more and had some guesses, but now there was no way to verify it.


    If so, it should be a good thing. Maybe it''s possible to see my mother again in the future.


    Now think about it, his mother''s actions on that day show that his life experience will not be so simple.


    Of course, this is more a kind of expectation in his heart, but the grief in his heart is slightly reduced, and everything is possible, isn''t it?


    After returning to Huashan this time, go and investigate it again!


    From here to Huashan, they have a long way to go. They have a pleasant trip to the mountains and rivers all the way. They have the feeling that both husband and wife return home.


    On this day, they came to Changfeng and took a passenger ship to look at the surging big maple that raised countless Chinese children.


    Lin ruoro hummed a song happily. Nanmenfeng found a flute to accompany her. The song was pleasant and the flute sound was like silk and rain.


    The beautiful melody has charmed countless people. Nanmen Maple has injected immortal sound divine melody into it, bringing passengers into one wonderful dreamland after another.


    The passenger ship went down along the maple and came to a narrow Maple face. The South Gate Maple suddenly closed the flute, showed a mysterious smile on his face, and quietly said to Lin ruoro, "get ready to do it!"


    Lin ruoro was shocked and calmed down. He wandered the Maple Lake in the past two years and was called the blue fairy. He also experienced a lot of fighting and instantly understood the mind of Nanmen maple.


    She pretended to be nothing and hummed songs. Suddenly, several dark shadows rushed out of the water, rose in the air and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    The blade in her hand was shining and cut at her neck very fast. The others on the ship had been scared and hurried into the cabin, shouting bad luck, and even met the Revenge of Fenghu.


    Those in black are obviously terrorists. Now they don''t dare to scream, but they just call the police quietly.


    Lin ruoreo was ready, turned sideways and began to fight back, while the South Gate Maple sank his luck and waved his fist.


    With a bang, he directly hit a seven section killer who threw himself into the air. The killer fell on the deck, bent into a shrimp, blood gushed from his mouth, and his pulmonary veins had been broken.


    This wave of killers was annihilated and easily solved by Nanmen maple. They didn''t touch the dust on their bodies. Their body shape fell slowly, floating like an immortal, and the passengers on board were as happy as thunder.


    Nanmen Maple fell on the deck and was on alert. Just now there were six killers, and the strongest one was only eight section master.


    God sent someone to deal with him. It wouldn''t be so simple. I just didn''t expect them to come so late.


    It took nearly a month to find him. In the era of advanced information, this speed is not fast.


    In fact, the God organization also wondered that this man seemed to disappear out of thin air after the first World War of the airport.


    Relying on its powerful intelligence capability, the God organization is eager to dig three feet into the ground and look everywhere without finding it.


    It''s all good that the maple in front of the South Gate looks like a beggar, looks haggard and looks like a completely changed person. Even if you stand in front of them, you don''t necessarily know them. No one can imagine that such a brave person in front will be down like this.


    Gradually, Nanmen Maple found out and felt the breath of the strong. It was hidden deeply, and his cultivation was definitely more than nine sections.


    One, two... There are seven strong breath, firmly locked him, ready to send a thunderbolt at any time.


    Although he can''t use his divine consciousness now, the super perception of various senses of the chaotic spirit still exists, especially the war-torn sense of crisis.


    This is what people often call the sixth sense. In battle, it can often produce unexpected results.


    "Come out! If your God organization wants my life, it''s clear. Don''t involve innocent people." Nanmen Feng said to the air in front.


    "Hahaha! The descendant of throwing knife is really extraordinary and has experienced people. Since you found it, we won''t hide it. Do you surrender yourself or do you need us to do it?"


    A figure flashed out of thin air. It was the captain of the killer this time, the 14th segment expert Feng Tengbei.


    His whole body was wrapped in black, with only two murderous eyes outside, and his whole body burst out bloodthirsty murderous.


    He landed on the top of the cabin. The nearest ordinary people in the cabin were shrouded in great fear and their souls were frozen. They had lost their breath of life.


    Nanmen Maple sighed in his heart that the weak are like mole ants. This is applicable in any world.


    He has given birth to the idea of killing the killer. The God organization is really hateful. It is careless about human life and even attacks ordinary people at will.


    The others on the ship had long been hiding in the cabin one by one, afraid to make a sound. They were even more careful when they heard the warning of Nanmen maple.


    They saw the power of Nanmen maple, but they knew the prestige of the God organization. For fear of suffering from the fish pond, they couldn''t help but secretly expect great Xia Gu to defeat these terrorist killers.


    Otherwise, none of them will survive in the style of God organization.


    Fengtengbei is a master of 14 sections. He has mastered the hidden killing technique. Now he is broken by Nanmen Feng. He is very shocked, but he doesn''t think Nanmen Feng will be his opponent.


    Nanmen Feng is too young! No matter how talented people are, the improvement of cultivation also needs time accumulation.


    Moreover, around him, there are six powerful thirteen paragraph masters. Such a strong lineup has been sent to deal with a young ancient martial artist for the first time in the God organization.


    "Hum! Boast. Since you know how powerful I am, don''t retreat quickly, or the rolling long Maple will be your burial place." the South Gate Maple snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. See the real chapter under your hand!" Feng Tengbei flashed and reached the head of Feng in the south gate. The master of section 14 was really powerful, sharp and fast.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t react to them, but nanmenfeng is not ordinary people.


    He leaned back, avoided this move for a minute and began to fight back.


    The 14th segment expert is already equivalent to the king of Wu in the Yanhuang world. With the current strength of Nanmen maple, it can not be solved in a short time.


    He secretly told Lin ruoro to be careful to guard against the violent attack of the other six killers. There is a big difference between the experts of the seventh section and the thirteenth section of ancient martial arts. If you are not careful, you will be attacked.


    While fighting with fengtengbei, he has prepared throwing knives in his other hand. As long as several other killers dare to appear, they will be greeted by Xiaogu throwing knives.


    Fengtengbei had the upper hand on the surface and was secretly happy. The light hidden knife in his hand used the hidden killing method. The knife path was strange and could not be pondered. The knife light was connected into a piece and wrapped Nanmen maple in it.


    Just when he thought victory was in sight, he didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to suddenly punch on the knife body, interrupt his offensive, and a strong force hit him in the chest.


    Then Nanmen Feng swept and kicked his right foot at his Dantian, which scared him to jump back three feet.


    Nanmen Feng has found out his way through a short fight and found the flaw of hidden killing Sabre technique.


    The key to the hidden killing Sabre technique is a hidden word. It moves very fast, so you don''t know the direction of his attack. Naturally, it''s difficult to avoid.


    Until the knife came to the body, you found that this is actually the use of light, including their "invisibility", which uses light to deceive people''s vision.


    However, this is not a high-level invisibility, but there is nothing to hide under the creator pupil of Nanmen maple.


    Feng Tengbei was shocked. The hidden killing Sabre technique was interrupted for the first time in the battle, and even the other party didn''t even produce weapons.


    How did this man practice his martial arts? Even if you start practicing martial arts from your mother, you can''t reach this level!


    A little light cut through time and space and pierced his protective vigorous Qi.


    The martial arts on the earth are divided into 18 levels, and each of the three levels is a large level, which can correspond to the martial arts level in the Yanhuang world.


    After breaking through the tenth segment, you can get out of the body with aura, and the fourteenth segment masters can turn aura into form to form body protecting vigorous Qi.


    However, no matter how strong the body protection and vigorous Qi could not stop Xiaogu Throwing Knife. The throwing knife was inserted into his forehead and fell into the handle. Fengtengbei fell to the ground with a bang.


    The souls of the six killers around burst out and exclaimed, "Xiao Li Throwing Knife, no false hair!"


    Scared to turn around and run away, but how can Nanmen Maple let them escape.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Six throwing knives were fired!


    Poop poop poop!


    The six killers were stabbed in the chest and fell heavily into the water. Their blood instantly dyed red maple face.

 Chapter 1130

    Nanmen Feng patted his clothes and stood beside the maple. Guqian went away in the wind. He didn''t look like he had experienced a bloody battle.


    Lin ruoro looked at him admiringly, "brother Feng, good skill!"


    At this time, the passengers on the ship opened their mouths one by one and were shocked. They even saw the legendary Xiao Li flying knife.


    With excitement in fear, they looked up at the holy man in front of them and thanked him for saving his life.


    It is said that Xiao Li''s flying dagger descendant is like a dragon without a tail. Few people even know his surname, but the four words of flying dagger descendant are enough.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s right to save you. The killer came for me. This time, I''ve implicated everyone. Let''s go."


    The passengers stopped talking, but were more grateful to him. The descendant of throwing dagger really has the style of great Xia.


    The passenger ship continued to drive in, and the maple wind blew away the bloody gas on the ship. After the war, the depressed mood of Nanmen Maple also recovered a lot, and began to enjoy the scenery on the shore with Lin ruoro.


    As for the Revenge of the God organization, he has not put it in his heart. It is useless to think about it now. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it. His gratitude and resentment with the God organization will be solved sooner or later.


    The ship had arrived at the station. They came to the wharf and saw two rows of soldiers with live ammunition standing on both sides. In the middle, a soldier in general''s uniform was looking at the maple in the south gate.


    He is about 30 years old. His face is like a knife, with clear outline and sharp eyes. At first glance, he is a resolute and brave general. In particular, his accomplishments reached the 13th section of guwu.


    Lin ruoro took his arm and quietly asked, "brother Feng, what do these people do?"


    "It seems that they are from the military. They are here to meet a big man." Nanmen Feng guessed the reason.


    "Big people? Are there any big people on our ship?" Lin Ruo tilted his head and turned his smart eyes. He really couldn''t think of any big people on the ship.


    When they were about to leave by mistake, the general in front stepped forward and said, "great Xia Gu, please stay. I have something to talk to you about."


    As soon as the bodies of the two columns of soldiers were upright, they gave him a salute of attention to show respect. An air of iron and blood came to their faces. These soldiers were all iron and blood soldiers who had been on the battlefield.


    "Are you looking for me?" Nanmen Feng asked, pointing to his nose.


    How could they find themselves if they were not involved in the direction of the army?


    Lin Ruo Ruo was also very surprised. The big man who talked for a long time was around!


    The general nodded, invited them to a teahouse next to the South Gate maple, and asked the soldiers to guard the door outside.


    He warmly held Nanmen Feng''s hand and said politely, "great Xia Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to meet you today. I''m major general he Qingyun of Weirong army in the capital. I''ve been ordered to invite you this time. The head wants to invite you to the capital."


    "The chief asked me to go to the capital?" Nanmen Feng looked puzzled and asked in surprise.


    General he saw his doubts and solemnly took out a letter to him. Nanmen Feng opened it and saw that the person above claimed to be Huaxia No. 1. The letter was full of praise for him.


    In particular, he pointed out his attack on the God organization, praised it, and was willing to provide help within his ability.


    Finally, I sent him an invitation in my personal name. I hope he can take the time to go to the capital for a visit and discuss very important things with him.


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment and asked a question: "general long, I don''t know if the chief asked me to go. What''s the matter?"


    "This... This I don''t know, you will understand when you arrive in the capital." then he showed a helpless smile.


    He also felt that the order he received this time was a little sudden. The head took care of everything every day. It was really unreasonable that he should so solemnly want to see a person from Fenghu.


    "General he came to invite me. Can''t he reveal anything?" Nanmen Feng obviously saw that general he should know something, but it''s inconvenient to say it.


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, general he showed a embarrassed look, looked at Nanmen Feng and said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know the details, but I heard it was related to an ancient relic."


    Nanmen Feng showed a clear look. The purpose of the head asking him to go is nothing more than to take a fancy to his martial arts. A strong martial artist is very important whether dealing with the God organization or looking for monuments.


    "Well, I promised. How can I not go as ordered by the chief." Nanmen Feng nodded and agreed, and understood the difficulty of general he.


    He can refuse the European Union, but not the Chinese leader. After all, he was a native of China in his previous life, and naturally has a respect for the Chinese leader in his heart.


    If he can contribute to the country, he is also willing. Seeing Nanmen Feng''s promise, general he was very happy.


    "He is my wife LAN linruo."


    "It was great Xia Gu''s wife. I''m really sorry. I was just worried about the chief''s order and forgot to say hello. Please forgive me, madam." general he blushed. He was really careless and hurriedly said modesty.


    "It''s admirable that general he is worried about the country. Don''t apologize to me. Since the matter is urgent, we''ll go with you!" Lin ruoro doesn''t care about these false gifts.


    Several people took the military jeep to the airport, ready to take a plane and rush to the capital as fast as possible.


    When they arrived at the airport in nanmenfeng, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Yucheng airport was full of blood, smoke and dust, and the fragments of bombs were stained with blood and scattered everywhere.


    Such a tragic scene, obviously just happened soon, there is still a thick smell of blood in the air.


    No one could be seen in the whole airport, and the staff fell into a pool of blood.


    The plane on the airport has been blown up, and the alarm is still whining.


    Seeing this scene, you don''t have to guess what happened, terrorist attack!


    Lin ruoro sweated in the palm of her hand and leaned closely against Nanmen maple. The situation in front of her was so terrible that she suspected that she had come to hell.


    General long patted his thigh fiercely and said angrily, "damn God organization, dare to do such a cruel event in China. I can''t spare you."


    Defending the country is the duty of soldiers. Although it is not his responsibility to have such a tragic terrorist attack in his own country, he is still very angry.


    "Hahaha, if you want to deal with us, you''d better consider saving your life first!" a wild voice sounded. Just after the voice fell, several huge shells came.


    Bang, fell on their side. Nanmen Maple was already on guard and rose with Lin ruoru in his arms.


    Boom! The huge bomb exploded instantly, roared and rocked, shrouded the square garden for hundreds of meters, and the extreme high temperature ignited the air.


    The central area was blown into nothingness, and several huge pits appeared on the ground. The soldiers brought by general he couldn''t react at all, and all were killed.


    These soldiers, all of whom are wuliuduan fighters, have no resistance under the power of the bomb.


    The cultivation of martial artists is no more than ten sections. They mainly rely on their physical strength to fight. The jumping distance is limited, and hot weapons will still pose a great threat.


    Even the thirteen section masters like general how dare not resist such a bomb, and fly out of the center of the explosion with extremely fast speed.


    The flying shrapnel hit his protective vigorous Qi, banging, but it could not pose a life threat.


    Nanmen Feng''s reaction was the fastest. He flew out with Lin ruoro in his arms. He was far away from the center of the bomb, but there were still many shrapnel flying over and rubbing his body.


    However, his chaotic spirit body is as strong as King Kong, and he is wearing supreme treasure armor. There is no big problem.


    But my heart is full of anger. These terrorists really deserve to die. If they just slow down, Lin ruoruo will die.


    In his fury, he stamped his feet on the ground and, like a sharp arrow, rushed directly to the top of the opposite waiting hall.


    The sound just came from above. He has locked them.


    Three eleven segment God killers are secretly happy. They must have killed Gu Tian,


    The South Gate Maple killed many of their brothers in front of Changfeng. This time, the God messenger who led the team was angry.


    In order to deal with him, the most powerful thunder bomb of the God organization was transferred, which was extremely powerful.


    If you can''t dodge under the fifteen section masters, you will be blown to death. If you dare to fight against the God organization, this is the end!


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple rushed in front of them. The three panicked and hurriedly resisted. Nanmen Maple hit them with heavy fists, and the shadow of the fist was like rain, which directly exploded them.


    "Damn it!" there was a roar of surprise and anger from behind. Several figures rushed to him with a light hidden knife.


    The first one was a twelve section expert and drank loudly: "Gu Tian, go to hell!"


    The light of the knife was so bright that it had come to Nanmen maple in the blink of an eye, but at this time, Nanmen Maple was angry and the valley was crazy. When he waved, he was ten thousand kilograms of strength to explode the air.


    He made a crazy fist without using too many skills, so he went straight, venting his anger with extreme speed and strength.


    Like a violent God of war, it gives people a huge deterrent. Several twelve section masters retreat one after another, and the human nature fist turns into a raging sea. Several twelve section masters are hit one after another, but they are not human.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, nanmenfeng killed several killers.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng invincible in the field, the killer leader finally couldn''t help it. With a big hand, he showed his body with all the killers and surrounded Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng held Lin ruoruo in one hand, and general he, who was on full alert, looked at the nearly 100 figures opposite, and his face was very dignified.


    God''s organization is really a big deal. It has sent such a strong team to deal with him. General he is even more shocked.


    He usually thought that as a master of thirteen paragraphs, he could run all over the world. Unexpectedly, among the nearly 100 figures, no one''s breath was below nine paragraphs.


    There are nearly ten strong people with more than 13 Duan accomplishments, especially the leading messenger of heaven and God, who is powerful and boundless, standing there like a Wang, ocean and sea, unfathomable.

 Chapter 1131

    Nanmen Feng''s eyebrows tightened. The angel of heaven was actually a master of fifteen sections. Even now, it''s difficult for him to deal with it.


    Otherwise, even if he can escape, Lin ruoro doesn''t dare to be safe.


    The remaining ten experts felt that they had come to hell. Gu Tian killed nearly 100 experts in an instant. It was so terrible.


    This is the power of Xiaogu throwing dagger. It is already a myth. No one in Fenghu can do it now. Even if Xiaoli throwing dagger and Li Xun are rejuvenated, they should sigh.


    As for why he didn''t directly use the throwing knife to deal with the masters of more than 13 paragraphs, it doesn''t mean that his throwing knife can''t do this step.


    But to deal with such masters, we must concentrate. We can only deal with one or two people at a time, and we can''t achieve such great results.


    If you want to deal with so many experts at the same time, it is difficult to make no false attacks, and can not cause great deterrence to the enemy.


    In battle, psychological oppression can often play an unexpected role.


    The throwing knife skill he just used was created by him in combination with the celestial concealed weapon technique of fairy scattered flowers. It is called stars like rain.


    This move is the strongest group attack skill, which requires high physical strength and reaction speed. Nanmen Maple felt tired after using this move.


    Such a high-intensity outbreak is also a great test for his meridians. Fortunately, the killer opposite has been deterred.


    Even the Super Master of the 15th segment, the messenger of God, did not dare to move. It took a long time to calm down and looked warily at the Maple Road at the South Gate:


    "Gu Tian, you''re really strong, but you shouldn''t provoke the God organization. You''re looking for your own death. If you take the initiative to plead guilty now and go with me to ask for forgiveness from the God, maybe you can save your life."


    "Ha ha! Let me apologize to the God? It''s funny. Are you afraid?" Nanmen Feng sneered. Although the God messenger is strong, his brain is not easy to use.


    "Alas! Gu Tian, you are wrong. The God organization will not fear anyone. I just cherish talent. You gave up the only chance to live, and you will regret it in the future." the God messenger shook his head and sighed, half true and half false!


    Without contact with the God organization, I never know how powerful it is. Even if Gu Tian is ten times more talented, he will feel desperate.


    "Will I regret it? Don''t worry. Since the God organization is so powerful, let me see what you can do today." there is no possibility of reconciliation with the God organization, and nanmenfeng is a little impatient.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was so ungrateful, the angel of the gods flew into a rage and forced Nanmen Feng with two fourteen Duan masters and six thirteen Duan masters.


    Nanmen Feng clapped his hand on his waist, and a cold glittering Throwing Knife appeared in his hand. Several killers were frightened and hurried back, and even the angel of God hurriedly blocked the Guangyin knife in front of him.


    However, nanmenfeng stood there motionless and looked at them with a mocking look, as if he were looking at some clowns.


    The messenger of God became angry with shame. As a Super Master of fifteen sections, he was afraid of a young man under the age of 20?


    The more I live, the more I go back. I''m still nervous and cold in the face of the flying knife.


    He bit his teeth and shouted, "go, kill him!"


    He took the lead in attacking Nanmen maple. His shot was the secret killing skill - fog hidden cold knife. He attacked bravely and cut down on the tianlinggai of Nanmen Maple with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    The other eight killers also attacked him at the same time. Nanmen Feng felt great pressure and stepped on the fairy machine lost step under his feet. His whereabouts were unpredictable and avoided waves of attacks.


    The Throwing Knife in his hand is looking for the flaws of several people. However, all the killers this time are experts with rich experience.


    In particular, it is difficult to find the opportunity to attack with the restraint of the master of fifteen paragraphs.


    Surrounded by nine powerful killers, Nanmen Maple seems to be left and right. I''m afraid it would have been defeated if it weren''t for the magic of Xianji''s lost step.


    The nine killers cooperated seamlessly, and the fierce attack shrouded his vital points. The sharp and unparalleled knife gas cut the air and cut to the ground, resulting in deep grooves several feet deep.


    General he in the distance could not see the specific situation of the battle. Their movements were as fast as lightning, and their shadows were staggered, making it difficult to distinguish between the enemy and us.


    However, the strength splashed from time to time and the sound of fighting made his heart cold. Such a peerless war is really amazing.


    He took LAN Lin ruoro and stood far away. Lin ruoro looked at the fierce battle in the field, clenched his fist nervously, and secretly hated that he was useless and couldn''t help brother Feng.


    Boom! After more than ten moves, Nanmen Maple was not checked, but was cut in the back by a god killer and flew more than ten meters.


    His throat was sweet, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was hurt!


    "Ah, brother Feng!" Lin ruoro screamed nervously and was about to rush over.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng was wearing the supreme treasure armour and his injury was not serious. He stood up and his killing intention increased greatly. His eyes were like a human devouring tiger. Several killers dared not look at him.


    This divine level body method is more suitable for attacking in battle. After breaking through the great circle, the speed is incredible, like a human lightning, rushing towards several killers again.


    The unique moves in his hands are one after another, including fortune divine fist, Taixu divine fist palm, Huangji amazing fist... All the divine martial arts he has mastered at present.


    The endless power of palm wind and fist gathered into a powerful force, which poured down madly. He wanted to use up all his unique skills in a short time, and his body was like an endless power.


    Such extreme outburst made him look like a brave and invincible peerless ferocious God, which made the killers complain incessantly and the formation in chaos.


    Especially now, as long as Nanmen Feng''s eyes stare at who, who feels that death is staring at him.


    This fear will drown their souls and destroy their will.


    Nanmen Maple slowly pushed forward step by step. The world was silent. Only the rustling footsteps seemed to step on their hearts, which was particularly terrible!


    The three masters even retreated one after another. They were nervous to the limit. No one knew who the South Gate Maple would shoot at?


    "Cut!" the South Gate Maple drank softly, and the Throwing Knife shot. The cold light flashed. A fourteen section expert screamed bitterly and was directly hit by the Throwing Knife!


    Scared to death, the two people nearby fled in a hurry, but Nanmen Maple was not powerful. How could he leave two huge future troubles for himself and shoot out two throwing knives.


    The remaining 14 section master, in panic, forgot his defense and was directly shot.


    After all, the angel of God is a master of fifteen sections. He has strong defense and extremely fast speed. He moves his shape and transposes. He eagerly avoids the flying knife coming from the direct direction. I''m relieved. I don''t believe that the flying knife will turn.


    However, to his surprise, the Throwing Knife turned a corner and continued to shoot at him as if to verify his words.


    "Ah ah!" the angel of the God of heaven burst out, his pupils widened, the light hidden knife in his hand was airtight, and his mouth roared wildly.


    When! When!


    Unexpectedly, he really blocked the throwing knife. The throwing knife was finally inserted into his shoulder, but its strength was exhausted, leaving a blood mark on the body of the God messenger as strong as King Kong.


    "Ha ha!" the angel of heaven was surprised at first, then ecstatic. He laughed and said, "it''s okay. I''m actually okay. Throwing a knife can''t kill me, ha ha! Can''t kill me! Ha ha."


    The extreme fear turned into a surprise, which made him crazy. He just scared himself. In fact, Xiao Li Feidao was not as terrible as he thought.


    He rushed to Nanmen Feng crazily and shouted, "I''m going to kill you, Gu Tian, go to hell!"


    However, when he rushed to the front and saw the flying knife in the hand of Nanmen Feng, he still stopped involuntarily.


    But he had no way out. As soon as his eyes were closed, the light hidden knife in his hand was wildly waved. Nanmen Maple had just burst out and was very tired. Now he couldn''t use the flying knife.


    In an instant, he fell into a crisis. He took the lost step of the fairy machine to avoid the attack of the angel of heaven.


    He simply took back the flying knife, secretly adjusted his interest, and finally recovered some strength to break out again. Huang Chi was surprised by the world''s boxing. He was fierce and aggressive.


    Stopped the attack of the God Messenger, and hit the flaw of the God messenger''s move with each punch.


    The mood of the messenger of the God of heaven has fluctuated today, and he has already lost his calmness. This man is not only powerful in throwing knives, but also good in boxing and foot skills. He has no hope of winning. He has a heart to escape, but the overwhelming shadow of the maple in the South Gate surrounded him and made him have no way to escape.


    Got caught! Nanmen Feng punched his left shoulder and broke his shoulder blade. The resistance of the angel of heaven was even worse.


    Bang bang!


    He was hit by several punches in a row, and the angel of heaven was like a wounded beast, hissing and screaming.


    In desperation, he burned his blood and rushed to Nanmen maple to die with him.


    Nanmen Feng''s left hand gathered a trace of strength, clenched his teeth, mobilized his divine consciousness and shot a flying knife.


    Hiss! The Throwing Knife hit the throat of the heavenly messenger and fell to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng was relieved and sat on the ground. The battle was finally won, but it was very difficult.


    If the killers were not bluffed by the name of Xiao Li''s flying knife, and the South Gate Maple took the lead, which caused a great shock, they would have broken their heart defense and reduced their strength by 30%.


    And I also used many unique skills. Finally, I used a little aura that I saved with great difficulty. Otherwise, I may not be able to win.


    General he, who is nearby, has been shocked and can''t make a sound. No wonder the chief asked me to invite Gu Tian. It''s really powerful!


    The master of fifteen paragraphs is already a figure at the top of the pyramid on earth, but he is still not an opponent of Gu Tian. Such a powerful killer team was solved by him. If such an expert exists in China, who dares to offend easily?


    Nanmen Feng adjusted his breath for a while, regained his mobility, stood up and walked to the station with general he and Lin ruoro. Now he had to take a bus to the capital.


    They took a car all the way, driven by general he himself, and the speed was not slow. Nanmenfeng was sore and tired.


    Fortunately, the resilience of the chaotic spirit body is strong enough. In addition, his mysterious creation skill is very wonderful. He recovers very quickly.

 Chapter 1132

    Lin ruoro took care of him and thought silently: brother Feng''s change is too great. Such a strong combat effectiveness is beyond her imagination. It makes her feel a sense of strangeness. It seems that he must have kept a lot of things from me.


    General he was talkative. He broke the silence from time to time and told them something about the capital, which opened their eyes.


    After half a day, several people became familiar with a lot. General he finally couldn''t help asking his doubts, "great Xia Gu, are you really the descendant of throwing knife?"


    By observing the throwing dagger stunt in front, he has basically confirmed the identity of Nanmen Feng. That''s just to confirm.


    Unexpectedly, Nanmen Feng shook his head, "general he, you''re wrong. I''m not a descendant of Throwing Knife, but I can do the unique skill of Throwing Knife."


    "What? Great Xia Gu is not the descendant of Xiao Li''s throwing knife? Don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut and won''t reveal your identity." general he quickly promised.


    After lying in bed for an hour, they came to the first floor hall for dinner. They sat in a spacious restaurant, listening to beautiful music and drinking wine. They were talking happily.


    But unexpectedly, a young man in a suit and a little fat came over with the smell of wine, followed by four bodyguards, all of whom are experts in six sections.


    He came to the maple table in the south gate and said to Lin ruoro, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to see the beautiful girl of Huashan here. It''s really where we don''t meet in life! How about coming to talk?"


    Lin ruoro glanced at him in disgust and didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. This man''s name was Zhang Qiang. He met in Huashan last year. He was a noble childe who had nothing to do after eating too much.


    His parents were high-ranking officials in the capital. Relying on their power and power, they bullied good people and were very lecherous. Many young and beautiful women were killed and once showed their pursuit to Lin ruoruo.


    If Lin ruoro did this, he would understand that the other party didn''t want to talk to him, so he naturally retired.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Qiang continued to pester: "Lan Lin ruoro, how about a face? Have a drink together."


    "Go away! I''m not familiar with you. Why should I give you face?" Lin Ruo scolded all his life.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" the man showed a very exaggerated look, as if he had a great identity, and others must know who he was.


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to know. Finally, please leave immediately and don''t disturb me and brother Feng for dinner." Lin Ruo said coldly.


    "Ha ha! So you have a new lover and forget my old face." seeing LAN Lin if he doesn''t give face at all, Zhang Qiang was furious and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. What are you talking about?" Lin Ruo was so angry that her delicate body trembled and slapped him in the face.


    "Ah! Smelly, you dare to hit me and kill her!" Zhang Qiang screamed all his life, covered half of his red and swollen face, spit out two broken teeth and roared fiercely.


    Several bodyguards rushed up. The little girl was so brave that she dared to break ground on Taisui''s head and tried to catch LAN linruo.


    Can nanmenfeng let Lin ruoro fight with them? Grabbing the chopsticks on the table, he waved and shot them. The four chopsticks were like four sharp arrows, shooting through the palms of the four bodyguards.


    Four bodyguards covered their bleeding right hands and rolled on the ground in pain. Zhang Qiang was so scared that he didn''t dare to make a sound. Now he kicked on the iron plate.


    At this time, a younger and more handsome man than Zhang Qiang came to him, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? You''re at the foot of the emperor. Who dares to give you a heavy hand like this?"


    "Young master Huang, you''re here at the right time. These two people have laid heavy hands on us and want to kill us without asking. You have to decide for me!" Zhang Qiang looked happy when he saw this man, and the villain complained first.


    "Don''t worry! If that''s what you said, I''ll give you justice." childe Huang said and went to Nanmen Feng.


    "You are the descendant of throwing dagger, Gu Tian. Why are you so fierce here?" asked childe Huang.


    "Young master Huang, don''t you have eyes? It was these bodyguards who did it first. I was just defending myself." Nanmen Feng never liked such a self righteous person.


    "I just got here and didn''t see what happened to you before, but you''re always right to hurt people. I''m not unreasonable. Well, you all go to the police station with me to take a note and explain the matter clearly. I believe it''s up to you who is right and who is wrong."


    Childe Huang seems very reasonable, but his tone of speech can''t be refused.


    Nanmen Feng showed a mysterious smile. It turned out that this was the purpose of Childe Huang. He had already seen that Zhang Qiang was ordered by someone, and childe Huang had been hiding in the dark.


    "Sorry, young master Huang, we have something important. We can''t go to the police station with you for the time being."


    "You can''t help it. The law is beyond our control. China is a country that stresses the law. Since you have violated the law, you must act according to the law." with a move, a group of soldiers came outside.


    Sure enough, I was ready, PA! Nanmen Feng patted the table, "I see who dares to do it!"


    The soldiers looked at Mr. Huang in the twinkling of an eye. The situation was deadlocked for a moment. At this time, boss Cao of the hotel came out, "Mr. Huang, great Xia Gu, please give me a face. My enemies should be solved rather than tied up. If you have something to say."


    Childe Huang heard what the hotel owner said and looked at him deeply. He saw the squat boss Cao narrowing his eyes and smiling.


    From the surface, I can''t see the purpose of his persuasion, as if it was purely to be a peacemaker.


    But childe Huang knew how amazing boss Cao was. He was not an ordinary businessman. He thought of his father''s advice recently and finally compromised.


    Frowned and said to Nanmen Feng, "since boss Cao pleaded, I don''t care about you, but I hope you''ll go to the police station and make it clear."


    Then he brushed away and gave Nanmen Feng a warning look before he left.


    Zhang Qiang also asked several bodyguards to stand up, and then fiercely said to Nanmen Feng, "Gu Tian, this is the capital city, not more arrogant than the countryside where you live. Remember that today''s humiliation must be rewarded."


    When I left, I kicked a stool next to me with a bang. I couldn''t achieve my wish. I was very unwilling.


    Seeing the angry appearance of Nanmen Feng, boss Cao quickly explained: "please calm down, young master Zhang is a bully in the capital, and young master Huang is even more startling. You''d better not offend him to avoid causing trouble."


    Soon, the siren sounded outside the hotel. A team of armed police came and took them away to take notes.


    After all, this is the foot of the emperor. It''s not easy for Nanmen Feng to start at will. Fighting can''t solve all problems. It won''t take much time to make a note, so he went with them.


    After a while, general he took a pair of soldiers and asked Nanmen Feng to meet the leader, but he couldn''t find a figure.


    The hotel staff told him that nanmenfeng was taken away by the police. General he was surprised and asked what had happened. After a dozen, he understood that it was Huang Long, Minister Huang''s eldest son, who was in trouble with him.


    He rushed to the police station with the soldiers. Several policemen were interrogating Nanmen Feng. General he was furious and shouted, "how dare you disrespect great Xia Gu. He is a distinguished guest invited by the head. Let me go quickly!"


    Then he turned around and apologized to Nanmen Feng again and again, "great Xia Gu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect these people to be so short-sighted and wronged you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m wronged or not. Besides, I didn''t break the law, and they didn''t dare do anything to me. It''s just that the capital is different from what I imagined!" Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    Lin ruoro took over and said, "yes, general he, I thought China was a country with a legal system, and the capital should be the most reasonable place, but I didn''t expect bullies like childe Zhang and childe Huang."


    She was most dissatisfied with this incident. She had a happy dinner with brother Feng, but she encountered such a disappointing thing. Did she come to be a VIP or a prisoner?


    General he shook his head and sighed, "great Xia Gu and his wife, please forgive me. You don''t know. Now the situation in the capital is complex. Zhang Qiang and Huang Long are just pawns pushed by the forces behind him."


    "Oh? So someone else wants to deal with us. There must be a reason. General he, can you let me be an understanding person." Nanmen Feng is also very upset about being dealt with inexplicably.


    "Since great Xia Gu wants to know the reason, I must know everything. Childe Huang, they want to deal with you. They want to come mainly because your head wants to appoint you as the leader of the dragon team this time. But now the head is waiting for you. We''d better talk while walking. As for today''s affairs, I''ll give you an explanation."


    General he said, glancing at several policemen, "I hope you can give me a good explanation of today''s affairs. Don''t think there is no way for me to take you with the support of Minister Huang."


    Several policemen were cold in the heart when general he looked at them. Their faces were so miserable that they didn''t even dare to plead.


    Immortals fight and mortals suffer. This time they were badly hurt by childe Zhang.


    Nanmen Feng asks Lin ruoro to go back to the hotel to rest. He follows general he to the national government building. On the way, general he tells him his guess.


    It turned out that since the great change of the earth, the world has been different from the past, and the God organization has changed the world pattern.


    The guwu family has become more and more prominent and has a great voice in China. With his prestige, the head united the guwu family to deal with the God organization together.


    However, as a result of the redistribution of power, the major families will inevitably compete for power and profits. Now the capital is a mess, and the major forces are intertwined. If the prestige of the leaders is not high enough, I''m afraid China will fall into civil strife.


    Some time ago, I heard that the head was going to appoint Nanmen Feng as the leader of the dragon group. All the families panicked and tried to obstruct.


    The dragon group is the most important organization in China. Each member is an expert of more than ten sections. Whoever controls the Dragon Group will master the core of ancient martial arts and have the most powerful power. How can they be willing to let outsiders take such an important position.

 Chapter 1133

    After persuading the leader is ineffective, they dare not stop you openly, but they will make a stumbling block secretly. Huang Long and Zhang Qiang are their first step to test you.


    Zhang Qiang''s father is the director of the Beijing police department and his mother is the chairman of Huarong group. He is not only the second generation of officials, but also the second generation of rich people.


    Huang Long has a bigger background. The Huang family itself is a powerful guwu family. His father is the Minister of public security and his grandfather is a senior member of the military region.


    Their two families are very close and their influence is extremely huge. They are deeply rooted in the capital. Even the leaders are afraid of three points. Now they will not touch them easily.


    After listening to general he''s introduction, Nanmen Feng has roughly sorted out the context. It seems that the world is really different now. Let''s meet the head first.


    Under the leadership of general he, they soon came to the national government building. The head''s office was on the top floor, very spacious.


    The two upright guards standing in front of the door saluted, opened the door and motioned them in.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the two men were not weak in cultivation. They turned out to be Jiuduan ancient martial artists. Around the room, there were several faint smells. They were definitely experts of more than ten sections.


    But he didn''t care. He walked in, and a burst of hearty laughter came, "hahaha, great Xia Gu, I''m looking forward to you at last. Please come inside quickly."


    An old man with a big figure and a kind face came out. His breath was not fierce, but he had a momentum that did not show himself.


    His big bright eyes looked at Nanmen Feng, took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand. There was a cold noise.


    The head was so enthusiastic, and Nanmen Feng was surprised. "I''ve seen the head. You can take time out of your busy schedule to meet me, a Fenghu person. I''m really flattered."


    "Come, sit down and talk!" the chief took him to sit down. He didn''t care about these false rites.


    The leader spoke very funny and humorous. A few words pulled the atmosphere to a climax, and he spoke without hesitation.


    Nanmen Feng found a reason at will and prevaricated the past. He was only willing to contribute to the country, but he couldn''t stay in the army all the time. The three lovely wives in the Yanhuang world were still waiting for him.


    After dealing with the earth, he plans to take Lin ruoro back to the Yanhuang world and try to find his father. He predicts that the disappearance of his mother''s body is also related to his father.


    "You really don''t want to be the leader of the dragon team?"


    "Please forgive me, I''m really not suitable to be an official." Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    "Nanmen Feng, aren''t you afraid? I''ve heard about the Capital Hotel, but don''t worry. As long as I''m here, they don''t dare to mess around."


    The chief still doesn''t want to give up. He always looks at people very accurately. Nanmenfeng is definitely a rare talent.


    "Thank the chief for his attention, but I really have something important and will leave soon. During this period, I will try my best to complete the tasks assigned to me by the chief. It doesn''t matter whether I am the leader of the dragon group or not."


    The chief looked at his resolute attitude and sighed heavily: "since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Well, in order to act conveniently, I let you act as the chief''s special envoy and allow you to act freely. It doesn''t limit your freedom, go or stay at will."


    The chief attached great importance to him. He could feel Nanmen Feng''s patriotism and did see that he had something important to do, so he changed a little.


    But the plan to break the pattern of Chaozhong by using Nanmen Maple failed. It was also Wu Qing''s request to let Nanmen Maple serve as the team leader.


    He wants to push Nanmen Feng to the front desk. He is invisible behind the scenes. If Wu Qing and Nanmen Feng cooperate one day and one night, it will be much easier for the head to deal with government affairs.


    Seeing that the head attached so much importance to himself, Nanmen Feng was embarrassed to refuse again, so he nodded and agreed, "thank the head for his trust. I took over the special envoy, but I have several requests and want to ask the head for help."


    When he heard that Nanmen Feng had to ask for conditions, general he changed his face and wanted to persuade him. This boy is really bold. Standing in front of you is the head of China and the Supreme Master in the world.


    However, the chief doesn''t care. The strong can naturally enjoy privileges. Which of the ancient martial arts experts invited by the state in the past two years has not talked about conditions?


    "Nanmenfeng, you say it! As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Well, I was seriously injured in my spirit and didn''t recover my accomplishments. I need a lot of medicinal materials to increase the treasure of aura. In addition, I want to read some ancient martial arts scripts."


    Is it not a fool that he has hurt his soul and has resources to use? Of course, the chief executive can meet these requirements.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t ask too much, and the head nodded and agreed.


    Then he took nanmenfeng to the government affairs hall to participate in the proceedings. He saw more than 20 people sitting in the spacious government affairs hall. Everyone showed a very strong breath and showed pride.


    They are people who have been in the top position for a long time, have high power, and most of them are powerful ancient warriors. With the introduction of general he, Nanmen Maple knows them one by one.


    Sitting first on the left is Wu Qing, the current leader of the dragon group. He is the strongest in the military. He is over half a hundred years old, has a strong spirit and strong breath.


    A pair of eyes, sharp as an eagle, looked at Nanmen maple, which brought great pressure to Nanmen maple. Seeing him calm, he showed a satisfied smile and greeted him friendly.


    Nanmen Feng had a sense of war in his heart. This is the peak of ancient martial arts in China. He is even stronger than the messenger of God. He is definitely a peerless expert in Section 16.


    Next came the chiefs of several important departments and representatives of the military, as well as the patriarchs of the eight guwu families and three invited great masters.


    After seeing them one by one, everyone sat down and the head began to preside over the meeting: "this time, please come here. There are two main things."


    "First of all, we have the honor to invite a young master of ancient martial arts - Nanmen Feng. In the future, he will be my special envoy. I hope you will cooperate more in your work and work together for the country."


    Hearing that the head did not announce the appointment of Nanmen Feng as the leader of the dragon group, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief and their hostility to Nanmen Feng decreased slightly.


    As chief envoys, they are more private and have little impact on them. They quickly congratulate Nanmen Feng one by one.


    Even Huang Tianhua, Huang Long''s father, is no exception. He is ready to let his son take over Wu Qing''s class in the future. Although Wu Qing is in his prime, he has applied for many times and no longer holds the position of leader of the dragon group.


    Seeing this scene, the chief''s eyebrows also opened. Although he tried his best to overcome all opinions and wanted nanmenfeng to be the leader of the dragon group, he also underestimated these people''s enthusiasm for rights.


    If Nanmen Feng really took the post, he would be roasted on the fire, which would even have some impact on the current situation. It seems that Nanmen Feng is indeed a man of great wisdom. He had expected this scene long ago.


    The chief then announced: "the second thing is for the ancient relics in China. Everyone here should know about it. However, Nanmen maple is later and is not very clear. Please tell Xu Shuai about it first, and everyone will listen to it and think about the countermeasures."


    Wu Qing explained the basic situation of ancient relics to Nanmen maple in a simple and clear way. Nanmen Maple was shocked after listening to it.


    It turns out that ancient relics are a secret place discovered recently. It is located in Kunlun mountain. As soon as it appeared, it shocked the whole world.


    Shining brightly in the starry sky, there is a mirage in the sky. The Qionglou Yuyu inside is like a fairyland. There are many unimaginable treasures.


    In the past two years, although there have been many relics on the earth and the major forces have made some achievements, none of them is as high-end and soul-stirring as the Kunlun secret place, which affects the nerves of the major forces, so they can''t hide it even if they want to hide it.


    Therefore, the seven forces held a round table meeting and finally reached an agreement to open the secret territory together.


    The harvest of Huaxia has three exclusive layers, with the God organization accounting for 20%, and the remaining 50% is equally divided by the other five forces.


    This is the result of the chief''s careful consideration. Such a secret territory cannot be monopolized by one force. Moreover, to open such a secret territory, too many experts are needed, and the Chinese forces can''t take it out.


    Without enough strength, it''s useless to go in. After understanding the causes and consequences, Nanmen maple is also very shocked. Kunlun secret territory is definitely a great place.


    Only he knew what Kunlun''s secret place meant. In ancient times, Kunlun was the paradise of the gods, and even ancient gods such as ancestral gods and moral true saints came from Kunlun.


    And nine times out of ten, this secret place is a real ancient relic. After all, the earth is part of the ancestral star and the birthplace of the immortal gates in the heaven. I am inexplicably excited in my heart.


    "Well, now that you all know what Kunlun secret territory is about, let''s talk about opening the secret territory. Let''s talk about your views!"


    As soon as the leader''s words were finished, the scene of discussion did not appear. Everyone looked cautious, and the atmosphere was a little calm. Although the treasure was good, it was not easy to obtain it.


    It''s difficult to break the secret territory. Besides, the seven forces are going together this time. If you want to gain something, you must draw chestnut from the fire.


    Finally, Wu Qingxian broke the silence. "The seal of Kunlun secret place has strong energy. I took people to test it once. If it is not broken, it is useless to use the ultimate weapon. However, now the seal is broken, and only a little energy remains, which gives us a chance."


    Li, the leader of the Li family in the guwu family, naturally stroked his beard and said confidently, "Xu Shuai said well. The opportunity can''t be missed. I don''t believe it. All the experts who gather the seven forces of the earth can''t break a broken seal."


    Wei Tianyan, the master of Xingyi boxing, took a cold look at Li natural. Xingyi boxing emphasizes following the shape and becoming natural.


    The old man of the Li family is pretentious. He always puts on an image of an expert who is virtuous. He gets upset when he sees it. He poured a ladle of cold water and said, "I think it''s too early for you to be happy. Although the power of the seal has disappeared now, it''s not easy to open it."


    "It''s not easy. We have to do it. Don''t we inherit the secret place? Even if we agree, the other six forces won''t agree." Li naturally has a taste of retorting.


    Seeing that the two were going to fight again, Wu Qing quickly waved his hand and stopped them. "Now we are talking about how to crack the seal, not whether we can crack it. We only know if we have tried."

 Chapter 1134

    "According to my guess, one month later, even if the energy of the seal is reduced to the lowest, it will take at least 200 experts with more than 15 sections and 3000 experts with more than 10 sections to break the seal." Mei Chaoshen, the head of the Mei family, is good at the calculation of heaven''s secrets and tells his own speculation.


    "What? Is this too exaggerated?" Huang Tianhua, the head of the Huang family, blurted out and said in disbelief.


    At present, no force on earth can come up with so many experts. Even the strongest God organization can''t do it.


    "I don''t know what envoy Gute thinks? Why don''t you tell me?" the sea General of the Ministry of National Defense said with interest.


    Such a young special envoy even once had the hope of becoming the leader of the dragon team. He also wanted to see his real skills.


    Nanmen Feng knew that everyone here meant to compare him, and he was not polite. "Everyone, Kunlun secret territory is really unusual and difficult to open. This is not beyond our expectation. I think the chief agreed that the seven forces work together to open the secret territory. There is also this reason."


    Everyone here could not help nodding. He did guess the chief''s mind and looked forward to his next words.


    "There are two ways to open such a secret place. The first is what you call strong cracking. This approach is equivalent to dealing with the power of the whole seal with your power. Although it is simple, it has high requirements for power. If you don''t like it, you can''t do it with the power of the earth!"


    After all, they have lost their heritage and limited knowledge. They don''t know what ancient seals are. They are seals laid by ancient gods, combined with mountains and rivers and terrain, to communicate the rules of heaven.


    How can mortals compare with immortals? Even if the seal is broken, there is only a little energy left, which can not be broken by the power of the world.


    "Let''s go a little too far!"


    "Yes! You''re not alarmist."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present here are experts from the famous side of the earth. They don''t agree with Nanmen Feng''s words and criticize one after another. They are still too young and boastful.


    Even Xu Shuai frowned. He couldn''t believe Nanmen Feng''s words.


    More than 200 masters of the 15th segment have the power to move mountains and seas. What else can stop them?


    "I''m just telling the truth. Although you have made a full estimate of the power of the seal, it''s not enough for me to say. To crack it strongly, it should be at least ten times more than what you said." Nanmen Maple said nothing surprising and died endlessly.


    "What? Ten times, you''re kidding!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "I do have some ideas about cracking the seal. It was very difficult to crack such an ancient seal, but now the seal is broken. We just need to find some key array patterns and crack them... And then gather the strength of everyone to tear the seal by four or two kilograms. Naturally, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Pop! Pop pop


    The chief took the lead in clapping. Wu Qing and several generals in the army also clapped. Finally, everyone began to applaud.


    Nanmen Feng really has real talent and learning. His idea opened their eyes. Although they don''t know whether it is feasible, at least there is another way, isn''t it?


    The chief finally concluded: "a month later, as soon as the teams of the six forces arrive, we will send our own exploration teams according to the agreed share in advance, and bring potential young people to look for opportunities. From the experience of previous times, the more advanced the secret place is, the more dangerous it is, so the more experts we go this time, the better."


    Speaking of this, the chief rested a little. Nanmen Feng found his hand trembling.


    "I hope we can gain a lot in China this time and lay a solid foundation for our future. Well, let''s go back and prepare. We''ll inform you of the specific details at that time." the head turned and left. General he quickly got up to escort us.


    After the meeting, they went home, but Nanmen Feng found something unusual from the hurried departure of the head. On the surface, his spirit was very good, but in fact, Nanmen Feng saw that he was a strong spirit.


    As expected, the chief has been seriously ill. He is preparing to follow up and have a look. Wu Qing grabbed him, "little brother Gu, I''ll talk with you. You see the chief''s problem!"


    Nanmen Feng replied, "Oh, Xu Shuai, did you know that? Is the chief unwell?"


    "Now that you see it, I won''t hide it from you. The chief has been ill for more than two years. He is usually the same as normal people, but once he gets sick, myocardial colic is unbearable. If the chief is not very human, I''m afraid he can''t stick to it long ago!" Xu Shuai said with a worried face.


    "Didn''t you find someone to treat?" nanmenfeng knew that modern medicine was developed, and it shouldn''t be difficult to treat myocardial colic.


    "Since the chief got sick, we have been looking for ways to treat him. I have been regulating his internal Qi. I have collected the best medicinal materials from all over the country and invited countless famous doctors, but the effect is very little, but it delayed his onset time a little."


    "Now the chief has an attack every week. If he can''t find an effective treatment, I''m afraid..." speaking of this, Wu Qinghu''s eyes are full of tears. It can be seen that he has a deep relationship with the chief.


    "The chief''s illness is so serious. Can I show him?"


    "Can the ancient little brother also learn medicine?" Wu Qing said in surprise.


    "Of course, isn''t this a necessary skill for every ancient warrior?" Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Great, the situation in China is very dangerous now. The head is the key to stabilizing the situation. We must not have an accident at this time. If possible, please ask the little brother to do it. I promise any conditions."


    Nanmen Feng and Wu Qing walked to the chief''s bedroom. At this time, the chief''s disease was happening. They held the edge of the bed tightly with both hands, and the beads of sweat on their heads rolled down.


    Seeing the Nanmen maple, they came in, gritted their teeth, endured the pain and supported them hard, so they had to sit up.


    Wu Qing hurriedly helped him lie down. "Chief, you have to hold on! I''ll ask Nanmen Feng to help you see a doctor."


    The chief nodded and stretched out his hand. Nanmen Feng took his pulse. After a little deliberation, he understood that the disease committed by the chief was caused by myocardial failure and overwork.


    Is it really that simple? With modern developed medical technology, myocardial failure is not an incurable disease. As a leader, you can get the best treatment, not to mention ancient martial arts experts with internal skills.


    incorrect! There must be another reason for the chief''s illness. He checked it again and used the God pupil of creation.


    The head''s body was transparent in his eyes, and even his internal organs were clearly visible.


    He kept looking for possible problems and eliminated them one by one.


    Finally, there was a discovery in his heart.


    In the chief''s heart chamber, there is a fishy red heart gnawing insect, which is gnawing at the chief''s heart. It is the size of a mung bean. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid it will be ignored.


    He turned his head and said to Wu Qing, "Xu Shuai, I already know the cause of the chief. I''m going to treat him now. Everyone except you can go out!"


    The fewer people know about this matter, the better. Nanmenfeng''s skill of knowing people is good. He knows that among all people, only Xu Shuai is loyal and reliable.


    He mobilized his Qi and condensed it into a line and injected it into the leader''s meridians. The heart eating Gu immediately stopped its activity and remained motionless.


    The chief felt very comfortable and the pain was immediately eliminated. He was very surprised that nanmenfeng had such powerful medical skills!


    Wu Qing also smiled. Nanmen Feng is really a strange man. Can he really cure the chief''s disease?


    The milky white Qi slowly forced the heart biting Gu. The heart biting Gu suddenly trembled, as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Ah!" the chief suddenly felt a burst of pain in his heart, and fainted with a scream.


    "Chief, brother! What''s the matter with you? You were fine just now. Why did you suddenly..." Wu Qing''s tears fell down and looked anxiously at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand, "please rest assured Xu Shuai. The head has no problem. He just ate the heart poison."


    "Heart biting insects? You mean heart biting insects! I see." Wu Qing understood everything. It turned out that it was the culprit.


    But who was the big brother poisoned by? Is that what happened two years ago


    I just don''t dare to press too hard. I''m afraid that the head''s body can''t stand any more.


    Under the magical effect of nanmenfeng''s superb medical skills and natural Qi, the head''s physical condition is getting better and better, and the time of pain attack is getting shorter and shorter.


    The head and Wu Qing are full of gratitude to him. These days, they are together, and their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. They have regarded Nanmen Maple as a friend who forgets his years and has become a good friend who has nothing to talk about.


    The three even matched each other as brothers, and Nanmen Feng knew the real name of the head - Xi Zhonghua.


    That day, nanmenfeng planned to completely eliminate the heart eating insects and said to Wu Qing, "brother Xu, I plan to refine an eight gods insect dispelling pill to eliminate brother Xi''s heart eating insects. As long as he pays attention to maintenance and doesn''t work too hard in the future, it should be fine."


    Seeing that he was suffering from a terminal disease, Nanmen Feng found a solution. The head also showed a surprised look. Wu Qing was even more excited to collect medicinal materials with danfang.


    The next day, Wu Qing took the medicinal materials he exchanged from the ancient martial family and gave them to Nanmen maple. The weight was several times more.


    Nanmen Maple has not recovered his divine consciousness, so he used an ordinary Dan stove to use his body. With a small amount of aura, he evolved Dan fire and refined a top-grade spiritual Pill - eight gods insect dispelling pill.


    Although the eight gods insect dispelling pill is only at the level of elixir, it is already the most precious Pill on the earth at present. Wu Qing nearby was stunned and his eyes looked at Nanmen Maple changed.


    Nanmen Feng asked the chief to take the pill, and then Yungong helped him refine it. These days, he has built a solid prison in the chief''s heart chamber with natural Qi to limit the heart eating poison.


    Now the efficacy of the eight gods dispelling insects pill began to take effect. The eight green drug Qi tightly entangled the heart eating Gu, and the more it was bound, the more tight it was, making it scream.


    The head also felt the pain of the cone heart, gritted his teeth and insisted. Ten minutes later, the time was ripe.


    "Drink!" Nanmen Feng drank softly and slapped the head on the back. His throat was sweet, spewed out a mouthful of blood and vomited in the cup. He saw that the heart eating Gu was forced out and was dying.

 Chapter 1135

    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved it. The Gu Shu was mysterious. Fortunately, this heart eating Gu was planted by the other party and could not be controlled.


    It''s terrible if a heart eating insect is controlled by others. The life and death of the person in the insect is between the thoughts of the other party. Even if he wants to solve it, he must kill the person in the insect first.


    Wu Qing stared at the heart biting Gu with hatred. It was it that tortured the eldest brother for two years. He also felt the breath of the God. Sure enough, it was the hands and feet of the God organization, and a strong Qi popped up to smash it.


    Half an hour later, the chief woke up and only felt relaxed. A burst of hearty laughter came out, emitting a great and noble momentum.


    Wu Qing was infected by this and laughed with him. The leader''s vision was really unique. This South Gate maple is really a treasure!


    He not only has excellent martial arts and amazing medical skills, but also can refine pills. He couldn''t help saying, "Nanmen maple, you are really impressive!"


    Wu Qingyue looked more and more happy. There were some other meanings in his eyes. He stared at him with burning eyes. Nanmen Feng was so angry that he quickly left and went out.


    He asked general he, who accompanied him, if Xu Shuai had any bad hobbies. General he laughed and burst into tears.


    "Hahaha! Brother Gu, where do you want to go? If Xu Shuai knows what you think, I''m afraid he will be angry to death."


    "Then why does he stare at me like this? There are no flowers on my face." Nanmen Feng said puzzled.


    "If nothing unexpected, he is looking at his son-in-law? Congratulations to Ambassador Gute." general he smiled.


    "You''re kidding! General he, don''t tease me. I''m a famous grass owner." Nanmen Maple made a rare joke.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not kidding. Ordinary people don''t like Xu Shuai. Her daughter is a flower in the capital, and her martial arts talent is also very high. Besides, Xu Shuai doesn''t know about you and Lin ruoruo. In his heart, you two are just a couple." general he said seriously.


    "That''s what happened!" Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It seems that he will take Lin ruoro with him in the future. He and she have just met and haven''t announced their relationship to the outside world. Xu Shuai doesn''t know it''s normal, but there''s a big misunderstanding.


    After returning to the hotel, Nanmen Feng chatted with Lin ruoreo and instructed her to practice. Recently, he has been trying to improve Lin ruoreo''s strength.


    Lin ruoro showed a terrible talent under his concentrated cultivation. In less than ten days, his cultivation improved a lot and was about to break through the eighth section of ancient martial arts.


    It''s nearly a month before the opening of Kunlun secret territory. I''m just fully prepared and my strength needs to be restored.


    Just then, the chief ordered people to sort out an independent small building next to the government office, gave it to nanmenfeng as a temporary residence, and sent a pair of soldiers for their dispatch.


    With a stable environment, nanmenfeng took Lin ruoro to meditate and finally had the appearance of a home. They had a sweet and fulfilling time.


    While reading a large number of ancient martial arts scripts sent by the head, he enriched his martial arts knowledge.


    Although he was an Immortal Emperor in his previous life, his martial arts was boundless, and the Immortal Emperor was not the end. He was not satisfied with his achievements in his previous life.


    It seems that he has disappeared from the crowd and become a common passer-by. However, in the eyes of experts like Wu Qing, he is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Under the calm surface, there are unspeakable terrorist forces, which makes people dare not raise the heart of challenge.


    In this month, nanmenfeng also took on many challenges. Martial artists are aggressive, even in high positions, especially young talents.


    But no one can measure the bottom line of nanmenfeng. Even Wu Qing didn''t decide the outcome when he played dozens of moves with him.


    Of course, he knew that Nanmen Feng''s injury had not fully recovered and did not make every effort, but he also saw the power of Nanmen Feng. Once his injury recovered, even he could not defeat him.


    When he got home, he sighed and sighed: "Fengshan has talents from generation to generation, and each generation is stronger than the other. Now the world belongs to young people."


    Her beautiful only daughter, Xu Qiaoyun, looked at him curiously. Her father had never been like this. Why did this change happen?


    Wu Qing successfully attracted her daughter''s attention and told him about Nanmen maple. Xu Qiaoyun was very curious that there was such a magical young man.


    She begged her father, "father, take me to see it!"


    "OK! Then you prepare and go with me tomorrow." Wu Qing readily promised.


    The next day, Xu Qiaoyun followed his father to the small building where Nanmen Feng lived. Wu Qing left first. When he saw Nanmen Feng, Xu Qiaoyun looked at him carefully, tilted his head, looked left and right, and even sniffed with her small and lovely nose.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless for a while, and there was no flower on his face. You little girl is not reserved. Like a curious baby, haven''t you seen a man?


    "Eh? There''s nothing different about this man!" Xu Qiaoyun''s beautiful eyes widened and looked at Nanmen Feng seriously. "My father said that you are the descendant of Throwing Knife. You are invincible in the world. I thought you had three heads and six arms?"


    "Is that a person with three heads and six arms? Little sister, your father lied to you!" Nanmen Feng joked.


    "Come on, what kind of soup did you give my father? You seduced him. You are always full of praise when you mention it." Xu Qiaoyun pretended to threaten with a pink fist.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help touching his nose. The child was spoiled. "Your father is not a three-year-old child. Why did I give him misty soup?"


    "Otherwise, you are a thin white face, like a delicate scholar. You don''t have the momentum of an expert. How can my father admire you so much? My father is the most powerful expert. He has never praised a person like this?" the little girl really can''t understand.


    "Oh? Did he really praise me like that?" Nanmen Feng asked with a smile.


    "What I said will be false? Who in the capital doesn''t know that I Xu Qiaoyun said nothing?" the little girl quickly proved it for herself.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that you are a genius who can be invincible in the future. You are also knowledgeable and have amazing medical skills. Do you think there is such a versatile talent in the world?" the little girl blinked her eyes like a bright star.


    "Yes!"


    "Who?" the little girl was surprised.


    "Don''t you just stand in front of you?" Nanmen Feng said leisurely.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Are you so narcissistic? If you''re really so good, I''ll test you." Xu Qiaoyun wrinkled his eyebrows when he heard Yan Xiumei, just blow. Look, I''m making you feel bad!


    "Tell me! I know half in the sky and all in the earth. How can a handsome and unparalleled genius like me deceive a little girl like you?" Nanmen Feng looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky like an expert outside the world.


    What an interesting little girl. Nanmenfeng was in a good mood and decided to tease her.


    "Don''t you know medicine? Do you see if I''m ill?" Xu Qiaoyun laughed in his eyes and pretended to be very similar. He didn''t know that he was really a fairy coming to earth? I dare say I''m a little girl. I won''t beat you down.


    "You?" Nanmen Feng stared at her with burning eyes. Xu Qiaoyun felt embarrassed. Why is this man so bold? That''s how you stare at girls.


    And under his burning eyes, she felt as if she had no clothes on. Two red clouds flew up on her face, and her willow eyebrows would be angry as soon as they stood up.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly said loudly, "I''m sick! Little girl, you''re really sick."


    The little girl was startled. "What? Talking so loudly will scare people to death. What bullshit medicine do you know? I''m healthy. What''s wrong? It seems that you''re just a liar."


    "Really not sick?"


    "Of course not. I think you''re sick and your brain is sick." the man is really angry.


    "You have unbearable abdominal pain in recent days, aren''t you sick?" Nanmen Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    "What? You even know this." Xu Qiaoyun instantly opened his eyes, his face was purplish red, and said angrily: "bad guy! Ignore you, there''s nothing at all."


    Stamped her feet, turned and left. Even if she was bold, Nanmen Feng couldn''t know such a secret thing. She just remembered the pain of those days every month.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s medical skill is really good. It can''t be guessed by guessing. I always thought that things were not adjusted, but it was a normal reaction of my daughter''s family. Later, with the improvement of martial arts, I realized that it was not so simple.


    Nanmen Feng watched the little girl run away and shook his head. He was not joking. For brother Xu''s sake, he really wanted to help her, but it was not appropriate to do it himself.


    "Brother Feng, this little girl is nice." Lin ruoro quietly came behind him.


    "Yes, it''s naive and lively. It''s cute." Nanmen Feng answered casually.


    Finally, this sentence was very positive. Her sensitive heart had already felt it. Brother Feng must still have other women in his heart. It''s better to say it happily than let him suppress himself.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked by Lin ruoro''s words before he could be happy. Did Lin ruoro know about them in the Yanhuang world and Shenrong? He shouldn''t have talked in his sleep.


    "Say it, brother Feng, how many women are there outside?" Lin ruo''s eyes were like water, and said softly.


    Nanmen Feng frowned painfully and couldn''t hide it. He finally decided to confess the matter. I hope Lin ruoro can forgive himself!


    Just as he was about to come clean, Lin ruoru smiled, "forget it, brother Feng, I''m not ready now. Tell me later."


    Then he threw himself into Nanmen Feng''s arms and gently gave him a kiss. Then he never mentioned it and took the initiative to change the topic, "brother Feng, is Miss Xu really ill?"


    Nanmenfeng was a little nervous. Hearing Lin ruoro talking about it, he hurriedly said, "Miss Xu is not only ill, but also very ill."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin ruoro asked curiously, knowing that Nanmen Maple wouldn''t be aimless.


    "The classics are not adjusted, and the Qi and blood are incompatible." Nanmen Feng said seriously.


    "Oh! No wonder people say you''re bad. It''s a private matter of the daughter''s family. How can you be ill?" Lin ruoro beat him lightly with his pink fist.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Her abdominal pain is caused by her blood. If it''s not treated early, it will kill her in another year and a half." Nanmen Feng won''t joke about life-threatening things.

 Chapter 1136

    "Caused by blood? It''s so serious. Let''s help him. It''s pathetic that such a young girl is suffering from pain." Lin ruoro said compassionately.


    "I want to help her, not to mention brother Xu''s daughter. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for me to fight this disease. Let''s do it! I''ll refine a pair of pills first, and then tell you the treatment method. You can help her treat!" Nanmen Feng thinks it''s most appropriate for Lin ruoro to fight.


    "Me? Can I?" Lin ruoro was a little unsure.


    "Of course! You know some medical skills. It should be possible to help her prick the acupoints with gold needles and pills according to the method I said."


    Seeing the irresistible look of Nanmen maple, Lin Ruo answered as soon as he gritted his teeth, let''s try.


    Nanmenfeng told her the treatment method and prepared medicinal materials to refine the pill. Lin ruoro happily took the pill and went to treat Xu Qiaoyun.


    Seeing Lin ruoro leave happily, nanmenfeng''s heart is a little heavy. As a Chinese, Lin ruoro can''t accept the fact that he has women in another world in a short time, no matter what the reason is.


    Although the world has changed greatly in recent years, people''s ideas have also changed, but after all, living in a new era, knowing that he has other women outside, he will also have a pimple in his heart, which needs time to heal slowly.


    I thought about it before returning to the earth. I didn''t intend to hide her. As the master of Yuanji Lingzhu, I will eventually cross the world and carefree the universe.


    He can''t give up the people who love her and the people he loves. He hopes they can accompany themselves and stand on the top of the universe in the future, so that he won''t feel lonely and such a life is meaningful.


    He will protect them all their lives and make them happy. He will not give up anyone easily.


    Whether others say he is hypocritical or abusive, he just needs to stick to his original heart and won''t tangle like before.


    What kind of man would it be if he didn''t take responsibility emotionally and put everyone in pain?


    He breathed a sigh and made a decision in his heart. Even if Lin Ruo had a heart knot, I would be sincere and open to gold and stone, so that she could feel her sincerity.


    After a while, the chief sent someone to ask him to discuss the matter.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng, the chief was very happy. He took Nanmen Feng and sat down beside him. Wu Qing and several core members of the Government Council sat down at the bottom.


    The head recovered from his serious illness, and the emperor''s authority returned to him. His eyes opened and closed, showing his dignity. Looking around for a week, he said: "everyone, I''m calling you today, mainly because the secret territory of Kunlun is about to open. The arrival of the delegation of the six forces is a great challenge to our security work."


    "Especially the God organization, it is difficult to ensure that they do not engage in destruction. Let''s talk about our own views."


    In recent years, no matter what major forces want to do, they can''t get around the topic of the God organization. They also know a lot about it and express their opinions one by one, but they basically believe that the God organization will become a disaster on the earth.


    After listening to their comments, nanmenfeng also had a more comprehensive understanding of the God organization and meditated on one side.


    "Nanmen Feng, what do you think of the Heavenly God organization? We may live in peace with them." the chief began to point out.


    Everyone turned their eyes to him. They knew that nanmenfeng was young but had extraordinary knowledge. Their views in the past two years were basically old-fashioned, but they were looking forward to new views.


    "The God organization intends to rule the earth. The idea of peaceful coexistence is unrealistic. There will be a big war with them in the future. In that case, we have to find a way to deal with them." nanmenfeng said bluntly.


    Wu Qing sighed: "yes! The God organization is pervasive, powerful and destroys countless countries. If we didn''t have the ultimate weapon, we would have been controlled by them like many other small countries."


    "Two years ago, I was accidentally criticized. At that time, the God organization invited the other six forces to negotiate. It was ostensibly courteous to me, but secretly poisoned me. It was very insidious." the chief finally made his poisoning public to arouse everyone''s vigilance.


    "If Nanmen Feng hadn''t had this magical medical skill, I''m afraid I would be doomed. I''m really worried now. Besides me, other leaders of major forces have also been dealt with by them secretly. This means is really impossible to prevent. It''s terrible to think about such consequences." the head is worried about state affairs and has a heavy heart.


    Asked by Nanmen Feng, everyone''s eyes lit up. It was really a fan of the situation! They were awed by the power of the God organization.


    Seeing that their spirit had recovered, Nanmen Feng continued to analyze: "to put it bluntly, their strength is not enough to deal with the six major forces, so we should have confidence. A great man in China said that strategically, we should despise the enemy; tactically, we should pay attention to the enemy."


    "So what we need to do now is to make good use of this inheritance and cultivate more experts. As long as there are experts who defeat the gods, they will not be so terrible. From their behavior style, they are not like a country, but like a gang, so there must be few core members."


    Nanmen Maple''s analysis refreshed them, restored their confidence, and the war spirit was burning in their eyes: we are bound to win the secret territory of Kunlun.


    After some discussion, several senior Chinese leaders made a sound plan. Nanmen Feng''s opinions received great attention. Then they went back and began to prepare for the war.


    Time flies. A month will soon pass. It''s time to open Kunlun secret territory!


    Chinese ancient martial arts experts arrived first. The attraction of Kunlun secret territory to martial artists is infinite, and countless powerful martial artists flocked to it.


    Among them, there are nearly 100 heavyweights, including Huashan Taihua immortal, Wudang Tianxin Taoist priest, Shaolin Feilong Zen master, Fengnan swordsman, northern lone wolf... Ancient martial arts celebrities and peerless talents have arrived one after another.


    In particular, Li bad, the descendant of Throwing Knife, appeared in the capital and invited Nanmen Feng to compete with him, which surprised all the people.


    At first, all of them thought nanmenfeng was the descendant of throwing dagger, but they didn''t expect another descendant of throwing dagger. They talked about who was true and who was false for a while.


    Someone asked Li nature, the leader of the Li family, whether Li bad is the real descendant of throwing knife? But Li naturally always laughs. He neither admits nor denies it, which makes many people mistakenly think that the two throwing daggers have something to do with the Li family.


    In fact, Li naturally doesn''t know who is the real descendant of Throwing Knife. It goes without saying that Nanmen Maple can''t hit eight poles, which has nothing to do with them.


    Although Li Hao is from the Li family, he has never been valued by them. He doesn''t even know when he learned the art of throwing knives.


    How can you be sure if he is a descendant of throwing knife? If you''re wrong, don''t you beat yourself in the face?


    Li Zao, the descendant of throwing dagger, named his name as soon as he entered the capital. The purpose of seeing Nanmen Feng is self-evident. Both of them are good at throwing dagger and must fight high and low.


    Everyone was full of expectations for the duel between the two. However, their battle was not known by the world except for a few people who were lucky to see it.


    Because the place where they fought was far from the capital, Qingyun peak thousands of miles away.


    On this day, the sky was clear for thousands of miles. On the towering Qingyun peak, two figures stood proudly on the top of the mountain. The person on the left was dressed in green clothes, clean and tidy, with beautiful eyebrows and elegant demeanor. He was a good childe in the world.


    But there is a bad smile on his face, but it is not annoying. Everyone who has seen him knows that this is Li''s signature smile.


    Black as paint, his eyes were like cold stars. The sharp light flashed. He stared at Nanmen maple and said in a bad tone: "Nanmen maple, why do you pretend to be a descendant of throwing knife?"


    He was very unhappy. Since his debut, he has acted chivalrous and righteous without leaving a name. Xiao Li''s throwing knife has become his gold lettered signboard, and its descendants are famous all over the world.


    He never thought that someone would pretend to be a descendant of flying dagger, but the skill of flying dagger is amazing. If he doesn''t come out to correct his name, Fenghu will wander in vain in recent years, which is also a great insult to Xiao Li''s flying dagger, so he is very unhappy with nanmenfeng.


    "Hehe, the descendant of throwing dagger still pretends. I might as well tell you that I have never admitted that I am the descendant of throwing dagger, because my throwing dagger skills are self-made, called Xiaogu throwing dagger. Although Xiaoli flying dagger is famous all over the world, it is only the object I surpass. The word" descendant "is still the most suitable for you."


    The maple in the South Gate comes out of the dust in white. He has a calm demeanor and an indifferent face, but he contains the spirit of the emperor. He has an implicit meaning of being king in the world. He used to be an Immortal Emperor and has his own arrogance. There is nothing to pretend to be a descendant of throwing knives.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are so proud that you surpass Xiao Li''s flying dagger? What a big tone. Let me see your own little ancient flying dagger today!"


    Li Hao is worthy of being a descendant of throwing dagger. It''s really not simple. As soon as his momentum dissipates, he is already an ancient martial arts expert of section 13. He can be said to be amazing at his age.


    Both of them didn''t take the lead in shooting. Throwing swords is not empty. One move is decisive. How can this move be easily issued.


    Li''s bad momentum rose higher and higher, and the clouds gathered over him, which unexpectedly caused meteorological changes and shrouded him in the fog. He narrowed his eyes slightly to gather strength and strength


    A real Throwing Knife doesn''t just aim and throw it out.


    Xiao Li''s flying knife stresses the unity of man and knife, mind and spirit control, and can be as instructed by the arm. It''s like the legendary sword technique.


    Master fights, and the competition of momentum is very important. Naturally, Nanmen maple is not willing to fall behind. Although his cultivation has not been completely restored, he is also famous in the Yanhuang world as an Immortal Emperor in his previous life. Even if he has no cultivation, his momentum is far more than ordinary people.


    Now, once the momentum is aroused, it is surging, and the wind and clouds over are roaring. The two people are as powerful as dragons, showing the potential of dragons flying and Phoenix dancing and colliding with each other.


    Li''s bad clothes made a noise, his hair fluttered, and his eyes suddenly opened. He was as bright as the stars. As soon as he collected his momentum, he condensed in and burst out with great strength at his fingertips.


    Finally, he did it!


    The right hand blasted out the unique skill of the divine fist of fortune - the spring was brilliant. In an instant, he hit dozens of fists. At the same time, his left hand moved quietly and flashed out.


    Ding!


    The throwing knife was inserted into his left shoulder, leaving a scratch on the supreme treasure armor and falling to the ground.


    Under such an all-out outbreak, he finally stopped the attack of throwing dagger, but he couldn''t completely avoid it. It''s really an example of throwing dagger.

 Chapter 1137

    The opposite Li bad was even more surprised. He had never lost his hand since he became Xiao Li''s throwing knife. At present, although he shot Nanmen maple, it was completely different from what he imagined.


    The throwing knife was not only discovered in advance, but also consumed by Nanmen Maple before hitting the target.


    It was not so much a shot into his body as a fall on him. Even if he doesn''t wear defensive armor, he will be slightly injured at most.


    While resisting Xiao Li''s flying knife, nanmenfeng has sent out his little ancient flying knife, cut off the hair on his head and left him a small flat head. If it''s another inch, he won''t be alive.


    With his eyes, of course, he could see that this was nanmenfeng''s mercy. For a moment, he was in a complex mood and was stunned in situ.


    Nanmen Feng walked away, and a sentence floated in the wind: "today I want to save your life for Xiao Li''s flying knife. I hope you don''t insult the reputation of your ancestors. Practice your heart before practicing your knife. Your flying knife hasn''t been practiced at home."


    If others say so, Li bad will definitely work hard with each other, but in the mouth of the winner, it has become a golden word, and he can only accept it.


    Practice your heart first? Oh, I see!


    Li Hao admires Nanmen Feng even more. This is a point for himself. Listening to you is better than ten years of work! This world war has benefited a lot, and I have found the direction of breakthrough.


    Who is this Nanmen Maple? The self-made flying knife was even more powerful than Xiao Li''s flying knife. After a long time, he clenched his teeth.


    no Xiao Li''s throwing knife is always the most powerful, but I haven''t practiced home yet. I must beat you in the future. Li bad left the mountain with a confident smile.


    Behind him, a huge tree with three people hugging him fell to the ground, dusty and tree debris flying. Li Zao, who had gone far, looked back with a touch of horror in his eyes.


    No wonder there''s no trace of Xiaogu Throwing Knife. It disappeared into the huge tree. Until now, the powerful way burst open and destroyed the huge tree. If you hit the human body, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Wu Qing and several masters of ancient martial arts university, who watched the war secretly, were shocked and speechless. Previously, they didn''t understand it at all. In addition to their amazing momentum, there was no earth shaking scene of ordinary martial arts competition.


    Only when the giant tree fell to the ground did it show its horror. The power of throwing knives was so terrible!


    This time, I had a close experience of Xiao Li''s flying dagger during the battle with the descendant of flying dagger. Nanmen Maple had a lot of feelings and flashed in his mind.


    I have a lot of inspiration for my flying dagger skill. Xiaogu''s flying dagger draws on the strengths of others and is close to Tao.


    South Gate Maple has been closed for a day, and has been continuously improved and perfected. It has gradually grown into a supreme magic skill and become its own bottom card.


    When the maple in the South Gate sank into the joy of the perfection of the little ancient Throwing Knife realm, it was time to open the Kunlun secret realm.


    On October 9, dignitaries and martial arts experts from all over the world gathered in the capital, and the capital hotel was overcrowded.


    There are many experts among the seven forces. Most of them poured out this time.


    Kunlun secret land, the highest level secret land on earth, is worth fighting.


    The first people to come were the Arctic Empire and the black alliance, who had made friends with China for generations. They arrived at 10 a.m. with a team of nearly 3000 people respectively. The Arctic emperor putler and the black alliance leader lonsebo walked in front.


    The leader took Wu Qing, Nanmen Feng and other senior Chinese leaders to the airport to meet them in person. These two forces have been friends with China for generations and have cooperated in fighting against the God organization.


    As soon as they met, they had a cordial conversation, and the atmosphere was warm. The three leaders had a faint meaning of alliance.


    But then, several major forces came late until the sunset returned to the West. The God organization, the United Empire, the European Union and the sun never setting Empire came at the same time, and the God organization was vaguely led.


    At the capital airport, dozens of large planes stopped, and a team of fighters and a team of tens of thousands of people came down. They gathered into a crowd and poured into the welcoming team of China.


    These people have a strong breath. Most of them are experts in more than nine paragraphs, which gives people a great shock. This is a demonstration!


    The head''s face was covered with a cloud. How could they come together?


    The ninth Heavenly God was the leader of the Heavenly God organization. He was tall and burly, wearing a divine armor, blue eyes and black hair. His palm was two times bigger than that of ordinary people. He was really not an earth man.


    Coming face-to-face, he was like an ancient general. He was domineering when walking.


    At the sight of the chief, he laughed and said, "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re still old and strong!"


    "Hehe! Brother Yoshida is still elegant after years of parting." the head smiled.


    Then he warmly greeted the United Empire Brett the great, the president of the European Union may, and the Empire Yamamoto the great.


    After the exchange of greetings, the leader took the heads of major forces to the banquet hall to hold a state banquet, accompanied by important figures of major forces.


    During the banquet, there was a crisscross of Dendrobium lights, pushing cups for lamps, talking and laughing. If you didn''t know, you thought it was a gathering of old friends who had been away for many years.


    Perhaps, for some of the six forces, it is true that they had a good personal relationship before the earth changed


    However, on the ninth day, the God was enthusiastic on the surface, but there was a hidden edge in his words. A faint light flashed in his eyes occasionally, which could see that their hearts were not calm.


    For a time, a group of heroes gathered. This is the peak event in the world. This meeting will determine the future direction of the earth.


    The whole venue is very spacious, with a huge oval table in the middle. Huaxia is the host and the head sits in the main seat; The God organization is the first force on earth. The ninth God sits opposite, and the other five forces are on both sides.


    After the major forces sat down in turn, the head began to speak. After the welcoming speech, he talked about the most important thing this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today for only one purpose, that is to break the seal of Kunlun secret territory and obtain the inheritance inside. We have discussed the preliminary plan before. Today we will finalize the details and conclude the covenant..."


    The leaders of the six forces nodded their heads, expressed their agreement, and then put forward their supplementary opinions, mostly involving personnel changes, distribution principles, safety assurance, etc.


    On the ninth day, the God was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I have no problem with others, but this time when I entered the secret territory of Kunlun, one person can''t go in."


    "Who?"


    Several leaders showed surprise. At such a meeting, the ninth day God even wanted to exclude a person. What kind of person deserves his attention?


    A few people who knew, had guessed, and looked at the South Gate Maple next to the head.


    "When the secret territory of Kunlun is opened this time, Nanmen Feng can''t go in. He killed countless God soldiers. He is a super terrorist. If he is allowed to go in, I''m afraid it will ruin our trip to the secret territory."


    "No! He is my special envoy and must go in." the head said firmly.


    Pop! On the ninth day, he patted the table with an air of air and directly criticized: "do you want to cover up such terrorists?"


    The chief sat at the top and stood still. On him, he showed a great country demeanor. Facing the ninth God, he said calmly: "brother Yoshida, terrorists are not random. Who enters the secret place is our internal affair, and there is no need for outsiders to intervene."


    On the ninth day, God did not give in, and even broke out his peerless strong momentum.


    On the court, his cultivation is the highest, and the peak of the 16th paragraph is about to break through to the 17th paragraph. His fierce momentum comes to his face. This is that he deceives the leader''s cultivation, which is a direct threat, revealing his overbearing and rampant nature.


    Nanmen Feng and Wu Qing stood forward, and their momentum rushed out, offsetting the momentum of the ninth God.


    Nanmen Feng''s sharp eyes narrowed. "The ninth day God, you want to deal with me. Although you put your horse here, I''ll follow it anytime, anywhere. You sent a killer to deal with me in front. You haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Now the villains complain first. It''s shameless."


    "Hum! Nanmen Feng, you have ruined our God''s organization for many times and killed many of my messengers. Shouldn''t I ask you for justice?" the ninth day God said angrily.


    "Hehe! Seek justice? OK! Don''t you rely on your excellent cultivation? Today I officially challenge you. Dare you agree?"


    The dignitaries and experts around were stunned and shocked by the boldness of Nanmen Feng. You, a little Messenger, dared to challenge the majesty of the ninth God on this occasion. Who gave you the courage?


    "Bold! You are unreasonable to the God King. The God King is superior. How can you challenge this mortal." several experts of the God organization shouted at the same time.


    Several sharp breath enveloped Nanmen maple. As soon as the ninth day God gave an order, they would tear the enemy in front into pieces.


    On the ninth day, his body trembled, and he couldn''t stand down. He was challenged face to face on the earth for the first time.


    He wanted to promise and kill nanmenfeng directly. He thought he was an invincible strong man. He fought alone. No one was his opponent in a backwater like the earth.


    To solve Nanmen Feng, in his opinion, it''s only three or two moves. As the leader of the first force in the world, he has to take into account his identity. Moreover, such an occasion is not suitable for killing.


    Waving his hand to stop the dryness of the experts around him, he looked at Nanmen Feng with a dark look, "boy, you are so arrogant. Can you provoke my majesty? Today, in the face of the leader, I will let you go for a while. If you dare to jump like this again in the future, someone will clean you up."


    "Hehe! It turns out that the ninth God is also a bully. Since he doesn''t dare to deal with me, don''t talk nonsense."


    "The secret territory of Kunlun is the holy land of China. It has given you great face to participate today. If you rely on your strong power and deceive the Lord, don''t blame my Throwing Knife for not recognizing people."


    "We have a saying in China that when friends come, there is good wine, when jackals come, there is a shotgun! I hope you don''t mistake yourself." the maple in the south gate is proud and Clank, and his words are like a knife.


    He was neither humble nor arrogant in front of the public, did not change his face in the face of the strong enemy, and did not compromise. He made everyone know this special envoy of China again.


    The head also nodded again and again. Although Nanmen Feng had a tit for tat with the ninth God, he was somewhat surprised. Now he can make the ninth God eat flat and secretly happy. What China needs is such enterprising young people.


    Since he was appointed special envoy, he could act on his own behalf in many ways.

 Chapter 1138

    There were many episodes in this consultation meeting, but generally speaking, after completing the set objectives and finalizing many details, the seven forces made a covenant and then prepared themselves.


    The Chinese team has a total of 3000 people. The candidates for entering the secret territory have been determined in advance.


    However, with the arrival of Nanmen Maple couple and the emergence of several Fenghu Rangers such as Li Hao, the successor of Throwing Knife, temporarily replaced several places and replaced them.


    These 3000 people are the elites of China. Lin ruoro recently had the careful teaching of Nanmen Feng. His cultivation has broken through the eighth section of ancient martial arts, but he is still the lowest among them.


    Before the seal was broken, people felt ordinary even when walking in the mountains, but now the seal is broken and the air machine leaks, which is completely different from before.


    The maple in the south gate looked around. His face became more and more dignified. It was the Tianji Zhoutian star array. Everyone stopped.


    Looking down in the eyes of Nanmen Feng, I saw a dense area in front of me, and I couldn''t see the reality.


    Someone threw a flying sword inside, but didn''t hear any echo. Others scattered around, ready to bypass this array.


    The maple in the South Gate sneered. This array is connected with the Kunlun Mountain for thousands of miles. There is no way to go around.


    "We have now reached the edge of ancient seal, and only by breaking the array can we enter." Nanmen Feng said his own view.


    "How to break the array?" people exchanged opinions. Among so many martial arts experts, many people were proficient in the array, but in the face of the ancient god array, no one could say why.


    Most people can''t even understand it. Only the ninth day God showed a thoughtful look, but he frowned again in a moment.


    I can''t help looking at Nanmen Feng, "boy, if you know how to crack it, just say it quickly."


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Feng and saw him looking around in front of the battle, touching here and there from time to time. Did he really see some famous things?


    But Nanmen Feng was concentrating on analyzing the array pattern. He didn''t take the words of the ninth day God to heart at all. On the ninth day, he trembled and pointed at him, "boy, you want to die..."


    The next emperor bright stopped him and advised him, "God, why bother with a young man? You''re so angry that you don''t know. How can he understand?"


    "Hehe, you flatter him. You really treat him as a God. Since you dare to call yourself a God, it''s not difficult to break this array. Let''s try it?" Nanmen Feng said sarcastically.


    On the ninth day, he threw his sleeves fiercely, turned his face to one side, and talked to the boy to make people angry.


    At this time, the heads of other forces turned their eyes to the head one after another. The head frowned and finally said to Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng, now everyone doesn''t understand. Only you know the ancient array best. Tell us! We all listen to your orders."


    To obey a boy''s orders, although the masters of major forces were unwilling, they had no choice but to nod and agree because they didn''t understand the array.


    The South Gate Maple said solemnly, "the Tianji zhoutianxing array is not a mortal array, but an ancient god array. It is arranged by the ancient god himself. It is mysterious and unpredictable and has infinite power."


    "To crack this array, we must first find 108 array patterns of the big array. However, now the big array is broken and there are not many complete array patterns. We just need to find the three most critical array patterns and break them."


    "Envoy Gute is really very knowledgeable. Tell him directly! What should we do?" longsaibo said.


    Nanmen Feng said the way of array. They were confused when they heard it. Since they didn''t understand it, they could act according to the order.


    Nanmen Maple did not speak, took out a Vientiane sky plate prepared in advance, filled with the true Qi, and dense runes flickered.


    He threw the Vientiane sky into the void in front of him, and saw a light door in the center, which was a portal of this array.


    The sky plate is like a key, which rotates on it, causing the whole array to shake for a while, and then the clouds dissipate, and the complete array appears in front of people.


    The array itself is like a glass cover, with seamless lines. It is full of bright lights. It is a mysterious array pattern, just as the sky is full of stars.


    But now the big array is broken and full of spider web cracks. There are only a few silk threads in a few places.


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Envoy Gute is really good. Let''s start breaking the array." the martial artists of various forces were excited and yueyuegu didn''t try.


    "Can this array be broken?" someone doubted.


    "Can such a spider''s Web stop a master of fifteen paragraphs like me?" keg, the boxing God of the United Empire, said proudly.


    He strode to the front of the line, took a deep breath and punched out the weakest place.


    Buzz! Everyone saw the array pattern flashing, and countless currents rushed to the fist God like a silver snake.


    Bang! A human figure was shot for a hundred meters in an instant, and then fell heavily to the ground. His bones were broken and his muscles were broken, and he screamed miserably.


    But the big array did not move, one by one.


    Oh, my God! The ancient divine array was so powerful that it was broken to such a degree that the fifteen super experts fought with all their strength and couldn''t even shake it.


    What can I do? Let''s listen to special envoy gu!


    When the whole array was completely presented, nanmenfeng had already sunk his mind into the array.


    Although he can only mobilize one tenth of his divine consciousness now, he can be used to detect it, but it is invincible. In addition, his God pupil of creation has seen through the essence of this array, and he has a great grasp to crack this array.


    Everyone waited for him quietly for an hour or two


    Five hours later, Nanmen Maple finally moved. He suddenly leaped up and took a step in the void. From time to time, he stepped on or clapped a hand on the star pattern of the big array.


    Finally, he came to the center of the big array and used the divine fist of fortune to break all the simple array patterns. There were only three bright array patterns left in the whole big array.


    Lin ruoro was furious and shouted angrily, "do you still want to break the battle, a group of ungrateful guys? Brother Feng is so tired to break the battle. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also force him. Are you still human? You have the ability to break the battle by yourself."


    A group of experts finally stopped. The treasure moved people''s hearts. Kunlun secret territory was waving to them. Just now, they were confused by the Ninth Heaven cup. They were in a state of confusion. Under Lin ruoruo''s righteous and awe inspiring eyes, they felt ashamed.


    At this time, the head also came out to advise, "everyone, take it easy. To crack this array, Nanmen Maple will pay a lot. If he doesn''t adjust his breath and recover, his strength will not keep up for a while, and he may fall short of success."


    The restless hearts finally quieted down at this time. After the South Gate Maple had adjusted his breath, he stood up and announced, "let''s start breaking the array. Everyone get ready according to what I said. All the masters of the 15th section stand in front."


    In order to break the array, we also cooperated. A total of 300 fifteen paragraph masters and 12 sixteen paragraph masters came to the array.


    "Now we are divided into three groups, with 100 experts in 15 sections in each group and four experts in 16 sections as the team leader. Each team leader takes a Vientiane sky plate, and each group is responsible for a key array pattern."


    With his order, everyone was ready.


    "Do it!"


    The twelve super masters immediately threw out the sky plate in their hands. A roll of maple flying sleeves at the South Gate flew out of them, turned into 81 pillars and inserted them into the earth.


    The whole seal array slammed and changed.


    "Attack!"


    Everyone used their skills and hit the array pattern in front. The array pattern vibrated and clicked.


    "Continue!"


    The people attacked together again. The whole seal was like a huge net, which was torn by people''s efforts. It was more and more thin in the fierce turbulence.


    Not enough!


    "Try harder!"


    Continuous heavy blows and repeated powerful attacks accumulated on the array pattern, which finally caused the effect from quantitative change to qualitative change. There were many cracks in the seal.


    Good chance! The maple in the South Gate bit his index finger into the entrance, spilled a few drops of blood, chanted words in his mouth, condensed into several heavenly words in an instant, and flew into the array.


    The array changes, the stars change, the surrounding screen disappears, and the seal is broken like glass.


    All around suddenly fell into darkness, and a few loud shouts came from the dark: "the secret territory is open, let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    In the blink of an eye, martial artists involuntarily rushed into the array and entered the secret territory of Kunlun.


    The main forces left behind are senior officials and nobles who are not very proficient in martial arts, as well as some guards.


    The chief looked deeply at the secret territory of Kunlun and said in his heart, "Huaxia Erlang, the future of the country depends on you."


    "Nanmen Feng, please!"


    Although he has also practiced martial arts, he is only used to strengthen his body. Naturally, he can''t enter the dangerous secret environment.


    Through a series of previous events, he has seen that Nanmen maple is a hidden dragon in the abyss, and maybe Kunlun secret land is his opportunity to fly to the sky.


    Before entering, tell him to be careful of the plot organized by the God of heaven and take good care of the Chinese warrior team.


    The leader turned and left with the guard. The rest of the people were waiting outside, waiting for the treasure hunt team to return with a full load.


    Suddenly, they heard bursts of abnormal noise and looked around vigilantly. Several gray shadows flashed by. Soldiers kept on alert, but there was no soul information.


    Bang bang!


    One by one fell to the ground, and there was a dead silence outside the whole secret place. There was no living life.


    A powerful figure appears and instantly plunges into the secret realm.


    "Hey, hey! Can you mean reptiles get such a miracle? If we master the transmission channel in the secret place this time, we can complete the family task and leave this barren lost planet."


    A middle-aged man shrouded in black fog had a hoarse way. There was a big, big sarcoma on his forehead and empty pupils. It was very seeping.


    "Elder brother is right. Our brothers have been depressed for too long. It''s time to go back, and there may be some inheritance of ancient gods left in it, which will help us a little. Maybe our strength can be restored to the Xingwu realm." a big man with red hair said that he was very fat and bare his chest and back.


    A tall and thin young man next to him stood a three legged divine bird on his shoulder. His eyes were full of Valley yawning. He said to the secret realm of Kunlun: "the third brother is right. After all, this is the place where the ancestral God was born. The ancestral God is a great power even in our alpha star world. If we can get his inheritance, we will be reused by the great God family."


    "Several senior brothers, we don''t have to worry. There''s Lao Jiu exploring the way ahead. We''ll watch a few plays after us. We''ll be happy and kill some earth reptiles by the way. Ha ha!" a young man with a tattoo on his face and a cold breath smiled.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" the seven gods smiled at each other and threw themselves into the secret territory of Kunlun.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1139

    It was dark in the secret place, and the people had dispersed. Nanmen Feng and Lin ruoro walked forward slowly.


    Darkness is always frightening, like being in a chaotic place, full of too many mysteries and unknowns.


    The thick clouds around me, from time to time, condensed into a dark shadow, which made people tremble.


    Lin ruoro tightly grasped the hand of Nanmen maple and approached the unknown direction step by step. The creator pupil of Nanmen Maple can see things at night.


    Can be boundless around, can only identify the general direction, moving forward towards the straightest route.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, they came to a sea of forests.


    Nanmen Maple flew to the top of the tree and looked around. He saw that the forest sea was very vast.


    At a glance, you can see green everywhere. Huge trees towering into the clouds block out the sun. The grass on the ground is knee deep and dense. Occasionally, a mountain flower is as big as a washbasin, with refreshing aroma.


    The more you go inside, the more abundant the aura is. The cultivation of Nanmen Maple recovers faster and faster, and the aura of Dantian is gradually filled.


    Along the way, miraculous medicines are everywhere. Even ordinary medicinal materials have become essence after a long time and a large amount of miraculous Qi.


    They were collecting medicine and refining pills. Their divine consciousness recovered quickly and was close to two layers.


    There are also some broken weapons, armor and precious materials left from ancient times. It seems that there have been many wars in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Although there are many treasures, there are few real boutiques. Even if some were omitted in those years, they can''t resist the erosion of years.


    There are not many dangers in this forest. The most important thing is the magical nature pupil of Nanmen maple. He sensed many dangerous places, avoided them in advance and took the safest road.


    In fact, in this towering forest, the biggest danger is getting lost. The tall and dense woods block the line of sight and make it difficult to distinguish the direction.


    Once you get lost, you may not be able to go out for a few years, but occasionally you will encounter some ancient animals, vines and other dangers, which are easily solved by the powerful combat power of Nanmen maple.


    A few days later, they finally got out of the forest and came to an open land in front of them, which is the junction of forest and grassland.


    Looking up at the end of the sky, I saw a dense cloud covering the sun. Heaven and earth are one, making people unable to distinguish the direction.


    Kunlun secret land was originally a fairyland without much danger, but now it is the earth mortals who come in. The level difference is too big. Places that were not dangerous before have become dangerous now.


    Nanmen Feng remembered that the lowest level of martial arts in the world of heaven was Xingwu realm. He could reach the realm of martial arts with a little practice. As for Liwu realm, it was just an ordinary person who had not practiced martial arts.


    Even a random plant or insect in the fairy world may be a giant for the most powerful people on earth and can''t be dealt with at all.


    Although in recent years, the Kunlun secret place has lost its aura and its level has dropped again and again, which has long been the grand occasion of that year, the animal and plant levels inside are still very high.


    For Nanmen maple, they were full of thorns and dangers. Just when he thought in his heart, a ferocious tiger set off a fishy wind and rushed towards him.


    The South Gate Maple took Lin ruoruo, flashed sideways and hurriedly avoided, "roar!" the tu''e tiger roared with a big fist tiger eye, staring at the South Gate Maple very coldly.


    "Brother Feng, what kind of beast is this? What a powerful breath." Lin ruoro asked nervously.


    "Du''e fierce tiger, this is the ancient beast of the sixth level peak!" the maple of the South Gate said faintly. Now his strength has recovered a lot. It''s not difficult to deal with such an ancient beast.


    In fact, the tu''e tiger was just an ordinary beast, but it absorbed more heaven and earth aura in the secret territory of Kunlun, changed, and even grew to the sixth level peak.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He took out a long sword from the storage bag. Because the magic talisman of the avenue has not been restored, the magic soldiers placed in the chaotic space can''t be taken out. He can only use a large storage bag to put weapons.


    The ferocious tiger flashed in his eyes and came towards him step by step.


    "Roar!" suddenly there was a violent tiger roar. The weeds on the ground couldn''t bear the huge sound wave impact. They broke their roots and were carried by the strong wind and shot like a sharp sword.


    The tiger''s mouth was wide open and suddenly attacked him. The extremely sharp tiger teeth could bite off the fine iron and aimed at the neck of Nanmen maple.


    The maple in the South Gate gave a long roar and jumped up. The magic sword method was used, and hundreds of swords were stabbed in an instant.


    The dense sword Qi shrouded the vital points of the ferocious tiger du''e. There were many scars on his body, blood flowed out, a sad roar, a cut of the tiger''s tail, and hit him hard.


    The maple in the South Gate moved, the fairy machine disappeared, and the tiger lost its target and was stunned.


    It suddenly felt a sharp sword on its back, but it had no time to escape. It was cut into a wound more than feet deep on its back, splashed with blood and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Feng, you are so powerful. The fierce tiger is an expert equivalent to the 16th paragraph!" although Lin ruoruo knew that Nanmen Maple was extraordinary, he was still severely shocked.


    "Lin ruoro, it''s not that I''m too strong, but that my opponent''s strength is poor. Although this fierce tiger is powerful, it can only be regarded as the weakest existence in the previous Kunlun secret territory." Nanmen Feng smiled calmly.


    Kunlun secret place used to be a part of the heaven. It was the location of the fairy palace. In ancient times, any animal in it was countless times stronger than the tiger.


    However, there have been ferocious tigers here. Next, we may encounter real challenges.


    "Can there be a stronger existence than the ferocious tiger? Isn''t it more powerful than the God of heaven?" Lin ruoro always thought that the God of heaven is the strongest on the earth.


    The power of God once made people on earth despair, and even used the ultimate weapon to destroy them.


    But the strength they showed was around the 16th paragraph. It is said that the strongest first God had only the cultivation of the 18th paragraph. Even if it was stronger than the ferocious tiger, it was also limited.


    "Lin ruoro, everything can''t see the surface. If the gods can resist the ultimate weapon of the earth, their strength is definitely more than that. It''s just that the earth''s space level is low, which limits them?" Nanmen Feng said his guess.


    He often tells her about the world of Yan, Huang and heaven, hoping to broaden her horizons, which is of great benefit to her future growth.


    "Isn''t the earth very dangerous? The God of heaven is an invincible strong man. If he still hides his strength, who can defeat him?" Lin ruoro had some worries on his face.


    Along the way, nanmenfeng and his colleagues collected many high-level miraculous medicines, even a few precious medicines. They were all trained by him into various elixirs to improve their strength.


    The pill is open for Lin ruoro to take. It''s hard for him to improve his accomplishments. Moreover, he passed on the divine dream immortal shadow skill he got from the heaven to her.


    The divine dream immortal shadow skill is a set of skills specially trained by women. Even if he was the Immortal Emperor in those years, he paid a great price to obtain it. It belongs to the real Yang level advanced divine skill.


    It''s very difficult to get started. Without the ability to resist the sky, it''s difficult to cultivate. Even in the heaven, few people can cultivate this set of magic skills.


    Nanmenfeng also had a try attitude and asked her to try. She didn''t have much hope.


    Not really. He also prepared a set of monthly advanced skill.


    The divine dream immortal shadow skill is very mysterious. When practicing, you can visualize the images of various nine heavenly Fairies in your brain, simulate their action charm and enhance your perception.


    Moreover, in actual combat, the movement is gentle and graceful, graceful and immortal, and it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real, which makes people impossible to prevent.


    It can also create all kinds of illusions and influence the enemy. It is really a rare supreme skill.


    Like him, Lin ruoro was originally just an ordinary mortal, but he was shocked to be able to easily cultivate such supreme divine skill and such peerless talent.


    But up to now, even if he has the God pupil of creation, he hasn''t seen what kind of God blood Lin ruo''s blood belongs to.


    The only thing that makes Nanmen Feng doubt is that there are some mysterious lines in her soul, which are sacred and noble. He feels a breath of reincarnation.


    The water of reincarnation is too deep. Only the real peerless power can understand it. How can Lin Ruo have a relationship with reincarnation? He was puzzled.


    Over the past 100000 years, he has seen countless blood and gods, and knows and even studies all kinds of blood. However, Lin ruo''s blood is not any kind he has seen, but it is extremely magical.


    Lin ruoruo''s cultivation is getting better and better. Nanmenfeng is very happy. He simply stops his cultivation and takes care of her.


    Let her fight with ancient beasts with similar strength and hone her combat skills, which can not only ensure safety, but also give real-time guidance, so that her actual combat experience is much stronger.


    On this day, in the evening, they came to a hilly land. On the vast grassland, several hilly hills suddenly appeared. This terrain is very strange.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped and ordered Lin ruoro next to him: "Lin ruoro, strengthen the alert. There is murderous gas in front."


    "Gaga, what a sharp perception. Nanmen maple is really extraordinary. No wonder the ninth day God attaches so much importance to you." the voice is like gold and stone, sharp and harsh, startling countless birds.


    As the sound came out, Taoist figures appeared in the dense grass in front. When the maple God at the South Gate swept his eyes, there were nearly 300 people.


    Everyone has a strong breath. They are basically experts with more than ten sections, and there are more than 20 experts with more than fifteen sections.


    What a strong formation! You really look up to me.


    "Hehe, your God organization is really haunted. When you come to a treasure like Kunlun secret place, instead of looking for treasures, you come to die."


    "Nanmen Feng, you dare to be unreasonable to the gods and kill many of my fellow disciples. Today, you will be broken into pieces and killed!" the leader of the God elder is a super expert of the 16th segment and directly leads the crowd to attack.


    In the secret territory of Kunlun, there are no rules and arbitrary killing. A huge team of heavenly gods siege it, and the overwhelming attacks cover the maple and blue forest in the south gate.


    "Die!"


    The maple at the South Gate protects Lin ruoruo. His body is like lightning flash. He keeps dodging in the rain like attack. He can''t see his body clearly.


    The speed is incredible. The little ancient Throwing Knife emits electricity from all angles.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The flying knife broke through the air, only heard the sound, and it was difficult to identify the trace. The God emissary rushed up and fell down one after another.


    By the time they rushed to him, the ranks had been sparse. Most of the heavenly warriors had fallen, and the surviving ones were scared to death.


    The power of throwing knives is so terrible!

 Chapter 1140

    Seeing this group of warriors approaching, the maple in the South Gate rose up in the air. The heavenly warrior below attacked the sky and waved his fierce sword to crush him.


    The maple body at the South Gate rotates at a high speed to protect Lin ruoro in the center.


    Dangdang!


    The sword Qi attacks on his supreme treasure armor, but it doesn''t cause any damage. The supreme treasure armor without Reiki activation is different from the activated one.


    Now the cultivation of Nanmen Maple has been restored, and the fully activated supreme treasure armor has been able to block all attacks below the saint.


    Although there are a large number of Heavenly God warriors, most of them are generals and King level. Only one Heavenly God elder has a slightly higher cultivation level and is the first-class emperor of martial arts. He is not a threat to him at all.


    Being beaten passively is not the character of Nanmen Feng. Throwing knives always shoot from a position unimaginable to the enemy. As long as you shoot, you will not make a false attack, which will make the following gods and warriors cold.


    This man is too strong!


    Their attack could not hit him, nor could it cause damage, and he would kill one person every time he shot.


    How else? Can only roar and stab at the void.


    "Hahaha! The God organization is really a mob. If you dare to attack me today, go to hell!"


    Let Lin ruoro dodge aside, and the maple momentum of the South Gate explodes, with blood like a dragon.


    The left hand''s divine fist is as powerful as a mountain, which is unmatched!


    The startling sword technique of the right hand is as powerful as rain. It is invincible!


    The powerful attack fell in the air, making it impossible for the gods and warriors below to avoid, just like a boat in a huge wave, which will be destroyed at any time.


    The Heavenly God elder was shocked. Such a powerful team not only did not form a siege, but now it has become an escape party. It was surrounded by Nanmen Feng and killed them scattered.


    The maple in the South Gate roared angrily and used the lightning shock step, which was like a human lightning rush out. The shock sword technique in his hand sent out an invincible sword Qi and pierced a master of 15 sections in front.


    Then with a backhand sword, he cut the abdomen of a master of fifteen sections who attacked next to him, and solved two powerful enemies with one move.


    The Heavenly God elder was so anxious that he used his unique skill, the heavenly poison God claw, and ruthlessly grabbed it at his vest, which was extremely vicious.


    Nanmen Feng''s body moved sideways, the sword body turned upside down, stabbed his claw, cut off his poisonous claw, hit his chest with his left hand, and broke his heart pulse.


    The remaining fifteen section masters were scared to death. They turned and fled, but died under the flying knife of Nanmen maple.


    I''m afraid the God organization never dreamed that Nanmen Maple was so strong that with the strength of this team of warriors, it was enough to cross the earth.


    I''m afraid no one is an opponent except God, but in the hands of Nanmen maple, he has no power to fight back.


    Nanmen Feng let out a sigh, which was the first time he had killed since he recovered from his injury.


    But for the God organization, we should frighten them with such bloody means.


    Lin ruoro looked at it with envy. When can he have such a strong skill? He doesn''t have to rely on brother Feng to protect himself every time, but he can only be an audience.


    "Well, Lin ruoro, we don''t have to worry about the ambush of the God organization in a short time. They come in a total of 3000 people and won''t use all their strength against us."


    "Yes! With the strong existence of maple brother, no matter how many people they come, they just send vegetables." Lin ruoro smiled proudly.


    "However, they dare to attack me secretly. They will certainly attack the Chinese martial arts. We have to find them quickly." Nanmen Feng was worried about the Chinese martial arts.


    For so many days, I haven''t found any trace of them. When I entered the secret territory of Kunlun, everyone has dispersed. Although I know that the strength of the Chinese team is not weak, it''s difficult to ensure that they don''t have an accident.


    Chinese martial artists are far from Nanmen maple in terms of strength and knowledge. They must be behind them. They wait while walking, and their speed slows down.


    There are more dangers in the grassland. The grassland is beautiful and vast, but there are countless dangers hidden under the green.


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend. The real ancient beasts are easy to deal with. The terrible thing is that countless poisonous insects are hidden in the grass.


    With the deepening of Nanmen maple, there are more and more dangers. Even he has a feeling that he can''t move a step.


    In the dense grass, sometimes there is a trap with silt up to tens of meters deep; From time to time, poisonous snakes with triangular heads attack coldly; From time to time, groups of poisonous insects come out and hiss


    It''s really hard to prevent. If he hadn''t had a pair of God pupils, he would have become a pile of white bones in the grassland!


    When he came to a swamp, he pulled Lin ruoro to stop, transported enough of the God pupil of fortune, looked around, and was startled, followed by great joy.


    "Ha ha, Lin ruoro, you have a great chance this time." he said excitedly.


    "What chance? Why didn''t I see it?" Lin ruoro said excitedly. It must be a great chance to make brother Feng so happy.


    "This opportunity is underground. I didn''t expect to encounter the existence of grass bud Lingjing here. However, it''s not easy to take it out."


    "Grass sprout Lingjing? What is it?" asked Lin ruoru curiously, who had never heard of this kind of thing.


    "Bud bud crystal, but good stuff, belongs to a kind of plant essence, which has been condensed for a long time. It is usually between the best quality medicine and the holy medicine. It contains rich herbal extracts, which can be used to make medicine and can be used directly to upgrade and repair. It has no side effects and can enhance cell activity."


    Nanmen Maple''s heart rose with uncontrollable joy, which is a good thing that is difficult to obtain in the Yan and Huang world, and there are still a lot of them.


    "What? It''s more advanced than the best miraculous medicine. That''s really a good thing!" Lin ruoro said in surprise. The best miraculous medicine once appeared on the earth is already the most precious medicine. Unexpectedly, it''s even more advanced than the best miraculous medicine.


    The maple Teng in the South Gate rose in the air, holding several pills in his hand, which were the best insect repellent pills. He bent his fingers and flicked them. Several pills exploded in the swamp like a bomb, emitting bursts of strange fragrance.


    Hiss, hiss! Seeing countless poisonous scorpions pouring out of the swamp, Lin ruoro was shocked and covered his mouth with his hand: "God, it''s terrible to have so many poisonous scorpions!"


    If you don''t know, if you step into this boundary, I''m afraid there will be no residue left by these poisonous scorpions.


    "Brother Feng, how can I get the grass bud Lingjing with so many poisonous scorpions."


    "Look at me!" Nanmen Feng took out a Qiang flute and played it. The sweet sound of the flute came out. It was his divine song for resisting animals - Tianlong Bayin.


    The Royal beast is all inclusive. The insect repellent formula is unpredictable. No insect can resist. Even God insects can resist.


    It''s just a piece of cake for these poisonous scorpions with the highest level of three or four.


    The terror of poisonous scorpion lies in its strong toxicity and huge quantity. The strength of a single scorpion is not terrible.


    In the most high insect repellent formula of Nanmen maple, one by one has been hypnotized and began to follow the command of Nanmen maple.


    They even took the initiative to dig out the grass bud Lingjing below and put it together, which piled up like a hill.


    "Ha ha, great harvest!" Nanmen Feng laughed. The insect repellent formula in the Royal beast collection is really wonderful!


    "What a good baby!" they praised one by one, showing extremely greedy eyes, even the Chinese martial arts are no exception.


    However, they are the same group as Nanmen Feng after all. Reason defeated greed and stood in the front, blocking the way of major forces. They want to strive for opportunities for Nanmen Feng.


    The people of the Arctic Empire stood where they were. Although it was not easy for them to fight directly against their allies, they did not want to help them and make enemies with other forces at this time.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand, "you don''t have to be nervous, first come, first served. I worked hard to get these things. No one can take them away."


    With that, all these grass sprouts and Lingjing were put into the storage bag. The martial artists of several major forces were furious, "put them down quickly!"


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    They spoke out one after another and scolded. How can you swallow such a precious treasure alone.


    Nanmen Maple took the grass bud Lingjing, as if it had dug away their hearts.


    "It''s none of your business for me to take away my treasure?" these people are really unreasonable, said Nanmen Feng coldly.


    "Who says these treasures are yours? He belongs to all of us." cried Little Dog Saburo of the sun never setting empire.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "ha ha! So, are you going to rob it?"


    "What is forcible robbery? We have already made a covenant and distributed it in proportion. We naturally have a share of the grass sprouts and Lingjing here." an elder of the God spoke eloquently.


    "But don''t forget to distribute it in proportion. It was obtained by everyone''s joint efforts. Now it was Gute who made it available to a person, so it naturally belongs to him." Wei Tianyan, the great master of Xingyi boxing in China, said angrily.


    "Anyway, he can''t get it alone. He must take it out and distribute it proportionally today."


    "Hehe, it''s really unreasonable. Whoever wants it, take it yourself!" it seems that words can''t solve the problem. Nanmenfeng has planned to teach them a profound lesson.


    The Heavenly God organization and the warriors of the sun never sets Empire stood in the front. After the United Empire and the European Union, they rushed directly to the South Gate maple and grabbed it first.


    The Chinese warrior clenched the weapon in his hand and saw that a big war was about to start, but at this time, all the fighters who rushed over stopped.


    "Ah! Get back."


    "Poisonous scorpion! Retreat."


    One by one, the fighters yelled and retreated back at a faster speed. The scene was chaotic.


    The martial arts of China are inexplicable. Are we so powerful? Scare them off?


    After all, they turned their back to the South Gate maple and didn''t know the specific situation. Then they turned around and looked at it. They were scared and hurried back.


    Behind the maple in the south gate, there are dense poisonous scorpions all over the wide swamp. It''s really scary.


    But Nanmen Maple waved his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. As long as they don''t come to rob grass bud Lingjing, they won''t attack you."


    How can Nanmen Maple control the poisonous scorpion in the swamp? Each warrior was completely shocked and puzzled.


    "Get out! Get out of here except for the Chinese warrior." Nanmen Feng roared, like a demon God angry against the countless poisonous scorpions behind him, which has great deterrent power.


    The fighters of several forces looked at each other and were threatened by a boy, but now they have to accept the threat.


    "Roll! Roll!" the voice was like rolling thunder, which burst in the sky. The poisonous scorpion stupid valley behind him was motionless, and the huge crab claws flashed a cold light, filled with poisonous gas.

 Chapter 1141

    The martial arts masters felt infinite cold in their hearts and finally reluctantly retreated.


    There is a roaring sound in the mouth of the maple in the south gate. All the poisonous scorpions drill into the water and grass in the swamp. It is the best result to force these people away.


    A group of Chinese martial artists clapped their hands. Fengnan swordsman praised: "the special envoy is really majestic. One person is worth a million soldiers!"


    Nanmen Feng saw the Chinese martial arts, and he had a sense of intimacy. He said happily, "Oh, you''re welcome. Where''s Xu Shuai? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "We don''t know. After we came in, everyone dispersed. We also met slowly in the forest in front. They may be in the other direction!"


    It was the Taihua real man who spoke. Lin ruoro came forward to say hello as soon as he saw him.


    Seeing that Lin ruoro''s husband was so powerful, Taihua immortal was gratified. He looked at Nanmen Feng and nodded with a smile. He had fought with Nanmen Feng in front. He knew that he was excellent in martial arts. Unexpectedly, he had another insect repellent.


    "In that case, let''s go first!" the team of 800 people is very large, but under the leadership of Nanmen maple, it is like an invincible sword, rapidly advancing to the depths of the grassland.


    He can''t wait here for a long time. Whether other Chinese martial arts can catch up with him or not depends on the chance. Maybe they can all meet under the Kunlun palace!


    Six days later, they were about to go out of the grassland. In front of them, a sacred peak stood towering and unattainable, like a giant pillar supporting the looming fairy palace above.


    Perhaps this is the legendary Optimus Prime! Up along this pillar, you can reach the South Tianmen gate and enter the former Tianting.


    The people looked up at the sacred pillar of heaven and were shocked, but at this time, the accident happened suddenly.


    Suddenly, there was a scream like a heart breaking lung. It turned out that it was the fighters of major forces who were frantically running for their lives. They looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Help!"


    "Help me!"


    They rushed towards the Chinese team and drilled straight into the crowd, hoping to get their protection.


    Behind them, followed by a few dark clouds, buzzing closer and closer, one by one Chinese martial arts were on alert.


    "Come on! Form a large defense array. This is the five poisonous wolf bee." Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    The damned God organization has even attracted the terrible ancient poisonous insect - five poisonous wolf bee.


    Five poisonous wolf bees are crazy aggressive and suicidal. Once they shoot poisonous arrows, they will die.


    The key is that their number is too large. These dark clouds are tens of thousands of poisonous bees.


    The long sword in his hand uses the amazing sword method, and the sword Qi turns into thousands of small sharp swords. It stabs every poisonous bee accurately. Pieces of poisonous bees fall to the ground and make a hissing sound.


    But more martial artists can''t support it. More and more people fall down. In particular, the five poisonous wolf bee has strong toxicity. Once inhaled, the brain will be dizzy and soon bleed to death.


    This is not the way! There was a long roar in the maple mouth of the south gate. The beast God''s voice shook the poisonous bee back, but it rushed up crazily in an instant.


    The South Gate Maple took out his flute and played it. Once the soul-stirring divine sound in the Royal beast collection was used, it would be everywhere.


    This time, instead of subduing them, he used the killing moves in the divine comedy. Now he can only use one-fifth of his divine consciousness. He is very reluctant to use such a powerful killing move.


    Sure enough, the soul stirring divine sound is worthy of being the supreme beast Divine Song, which has a great impact on the poisonous bees, and they hiss and scream one by one.


    Good, effective!


    Nanmen Maple stepped up his attack and used one of his unique skills - Kirin fire shadow, which is a very powerful attack magic power in the insect repellent chapter of the complete book of Royal beasts.


    His flute sound became more and more intense and high, and finally turned into a fire shadow all over the sky. All Auras burned under the action of sound waves.


    The terrible high temperature roasted the five poisonous wolf bees around, and the five poisonous wolf bees gave out a miserable hiss and fell like raindrops.


    The warriors on the ground saw hope, roared one by one, and made a crazy attack. Their strength gathered into an ocean. With the joint efforts of the people, groups of five poisonous wolf bees were quickly killed.


    Half an hour later, the wasp crisis was finally lifted. However, the scene on the ground was terrible. The bodies of many warriors were blurred and unrecognizable.


    There are more fallen warriors than alive. The Chinese warriors are fairly good. After all, they were attacked at last, and they used array defense to survive more than 500 people.


    Due to its strong personal combat power, the Tianshen organization has nearly 200 people left, and only 70 or 80 people are left in other empires such as the sun never setting Empire, the United Empire, the European Union and the Arctic empire.


    What a loss! These are the elite of Terran! I just came to the foot of Kunlun palace, but I had suffered heavy casualties.


    If you know this result, I''m afraid all the major forces will regret entering the secret territory of Kunlun! For the rest of their lives, some of the martial artists cried with joy and some cried loudly. What a gloomy scene.


    It took a long time for everyone to stop their grief, pack up and move on with the wounded and sick.


    We quickly walked out of the grassland and came to the foot of a huge mountain. This is Tianzhu peak, which goes straight into the sky.


    In the looming fairy palace above, there were bursts of fairy music, divine birds flying in the sky, lightning flashing, magnificent and magnificent.


    The mountain is like an axe, steep and straight. At intervals, there are stone steps extending upward to endless heights, like an irregular ladder.


    All this is full of mystery and vastness, which makes people marvel at the uncanny workmanship of nature. This is the most important inheritance in Kunlun secret land.


    One by one, the warrior was so excited that he had forgotten the pain and fear in front of him, and his mind was attracted.


    "Brother Feng, is this a fairyland?" Lin ruo''s expression is full of longing.


    "Yes! This is the fairyland, where the legendary heaven is located and where the gods live." Nanmen Maple murmured, and his heart was also very curious.


    "But how can you climb such a steep and tall mountain? I''m afraid only a great master can fly up." Lin ruoro asked the doubts in the hearts of all martial artists.


    Chinese martial artists all look at nanmenfeng. He has formed an omnipotent incarnation in their hearts through the battle in front.


    "Nanmen maple, tell me what to do?" Taihua immortal came to the front and asked Nanmen maple for advice.


    "Let''s wait until we Chinese warriors arrive, and then start climbing." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "But, isn''t it that other forces took the lead?" immortal Taihua frowned.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, immortal. The inheritance of ancient gods is not so easy to get. Even if they are great masters, they can''t go half of the mountain." Nanmen Maple smiled mysteriously.


    Chinese martial artists are half convinced. Since Ambassador Gute said it, let''s wait and see first.


    The fighters of other forces can''t wait to start climbing the ladder. As soon as they enter the scope of the ladder, they feel great pressure, but it''s still within their scope.


    At the beginning, they were still very excited, but gradually, they heard a panic cry, and some even fell down heavily.


    It turned out that the higher the pressure, the worse the strength rose by less than a hundred steps. Unexpectedly, his legs trembled, he couldn''t stand stably, and fell down in panic.


    Chinese martial artists were very surprised. No wonder envoy Gute said it was useless to go up first.


    Sure enough, the inheritance of ancient gods was not so easy to obtain, so they calmed down and waited.


    After three days of waiting, the fighters of the major forces behind arrived one after another, ranging from hundreds to dozens.


    On the whole, the number of people is not large, and they even haven''t seen the shadow of the black league from beginning to end. It''s really strange.


    On the ninth day, the God came with a proud look on his face, looked at the location of Nanmen Maple with a smile, and then took the master of the God organization to look at Tianzhu peak.


    The martial arts of China have not arrived yet. Everyone is very anxious. Should there be no accident?


    On the evening of the third day, the last group of Chinese martial artists finally arrived under the leadership of Xu Shuai.


    However, he was covered with blood, and all the martial artists behind him were wounded. The Chinese martial artists were surprised. What happened?


    After listening to Wu Qing''s introduction, Chinese martial artists were angry and criticized one after another.


    "It''s shameful. The United Empire and the sun never sets empire are all human beings on earth. They even collude with the God organization."


    "The Arctic Empire and the European Union are not good things."


    "The black League ended badly."


    "The God organization is too insidious. Do they want to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy other forces and complete the purpose of dominating the world?"


    Wu Qing looked very painful. The casualties of Chinese martial arts were too great this time. As the team leader, he had a great responsibility. Recalling the bloody battles, the iron warrior''s voice trembled.


    "The most terrible thing is that there are several mysterious people who kill wantonly. The mass destruction of the black alliance is related to one of them.


    "The strength of the mysterious man is far beyond our imagination. The descendant of Throwing Knife and I escaped by hiding with an array in the forest." when it comes to the mysterious man, Wu Qing is still terrified.


    "Mysterious people? Who are they?" the Chinese martial arts practitioners wondered, how could they drill out a few mysterious people?


    Maple in the South Gate frowned with a sword eyebrow. There was a faint guess in his heart. He held Wu Qing down and the Chinese martial arts began to help them heal.


    The number of Chinese martial artists who arrived here these days is only more than 700, plus the original 500, the total number is less than 1300.


    They all looked at the God organization and several other forces in front with hate eyes.


    The team of 3000 people lost more than half. These are the elite of Huaxia and the future of the country!


    Taihua immortal, Tianxin Laodao, Fengnan swordsman, Xingyi master Wei Tianyan, descendant of flying knife, Wu Qing


    Chinese top experts look at the ninth God with eyes like knives. If the eyes can kill, the ninth God doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    Taihua immortal was extremely evil in his life. He pointed to the ninth God with the Buddha dust and shouted angrily: "the ninth God, you are so mean. You hit China regardless of the covenant. Today I want to get justice for the dead Chinese warrior."


    "Hum! With your old bones, you dare to talk big and ask me for justice and seek your own death!" the ninth day God gave a cold hum and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Yoshida xiongshan, do you think you are invincible?" Nanmen Feng stood out.


    "Invincible is not enough, but it is more than enough to deal with you." the ninth day God had a strong breath and narrowed his eyes proudly.

 Chapter 1142

    He was much stronger than before he entered the secret territory of Kunlun. Nanmenfeng found that his accomplishments had exceeded 18 paragraphs.


    I don''t know whether he hid his strength or broke through in the secret territory of Kunlun. No wonder he is so confident.


    With the confrontation of several leaders, the fighters behind them also arranged the battle formation, resulting in a tense atmosphere.


    There are nearly 1700 people in the Heavenly God organization, nearly 1000 people in the European Union and the United Empire, more than 800 people in the Arctic Empire and more than 700 people in the sun never sets empire. They have a vague intention of uniting.


    Nearly 5000 people surround 1300 people in China. There is a big gap in strength. The situation is very bad for Chinese martial artists. They have been desperate.


    But on the ninth day, God waved his hand, "how about we fight again when we get to the top of the mountain?"


    Seeing the end of the confrontation of the ninth God, the martial artists behind him showed a look of amazement. How could the ninth God be kind and let go of the Chinese martial artists?


    In fact, the ninth God also wants to solve them now. His power is much stronger than the other party. He can kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself. He has reached the foot of the Kunlun fairy palace. Don''t worry too much.


    The most important thing is that he still can''t see through Nanmen maple, but it gives him a feeling of extreme danger. At this step, he doesn''t want to take any more risks.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and nodded. The fighters of the major forces who came in this time can be said to have lost a lot. Now is not the time for internal fighting. It is the most important to get inheritance.


    When everything was ready, everyone began to climb the ladder. It was very mysterious. The distance of each step was different. It was just one step short and several feet long.


    The width is also different. Some places are as wide as a platform, and there is no problem lying on it to rest, while some places are very narrow, just enough to rest one foot.


    There was a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, which introduced the rules of climbing the ladder, but now the words on the stone tablet have been blurred, and no one knows the rules.


    If you want to climb the ladder, you must rely on your own understanding and luck. The process of such a steep peak is very dangerous.


    So nanmenfeng reminded everyone not to force yourself to go wherever you can. If you can''t, go back to the ground and wait.


    Even if you can''t get treasures, it''s good to practice at the foot of the mountain. There is plenty of aura here, and the effect of practice is dozens or hundreds of times better than that outside.


    For Nanmen Feng''s advice, although they nodded and agreed on the surface, all the martial artists who came here are geniuses. Who would give up?


    Whoever gets to the top of the mountain first may get inheritance. Everyone scrambles to start climbing.


    Nanmen maple and Lanlin ruoro also began to step into the ladder. With the help of Nanmen maple, Lin ruoro''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    Grass bud Lingjing is worthy of being a precious treasure to assist cultivation. The pill made by Nanmen Maple has an extremely adverse effect. LAN Lin Ruo is already a master if his cultivation has reached the 13th section of ancient martial arts.


    In particular, her divine dream immortal shadow skill has entered the door, and her progress is even faster. She has experienced a lot of actual combat in recent times, and her combat effectiveness has also improved a lot.


    Just as they had turned their attention to the ladder, seven figures suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, here we are." they laughed wildly one by one, looked at the martial artists above and said sarcastically, "these little reptiles are also obsessed with Kunlun inheritance. It''s ridiculous."


    "Brother, let''s go up!" the tall and thin young man said in high spirits.


    "OK, Kunlun secret place, we are bound to get it. Take this opportunity to solve all these little reptiles!" the middle-aged man shrouded in black fog decided the fate of the earth warrior at will. It''s arrogant!


    However, they do have arrogant capital, and their breath is incomparably strong.


    Nanmen Maple looked down from the ladder and was shocked. The seven people had more than half holy accomplishments. They were not only masters of the 18th section.


    In particular, he could feel that the huge energy hidden in these human bodies, once erupted, would have unimaginable power. Could it be that these are the major gods of the God organization?


    They rose very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the position of 300 steps. They kicked the martial artists beside them and jumped up quickly.


    The fighters in front of them were afraid to avoid it, but they still felt that they were out of the way. They waved and shook them to the foot of the mountain. As long as they met, they would not be merciful except those organized by the God of heaven.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. These people are too rampant. As soon as they come up, ordinary talents will suffer.


    Fortunately, for the time being, no Chinese martial artists met them, so they endured their anger, but they included it in the death list.


    After 400 steps, the pressure has increased to four times, and the width and length of each step have become much smaller. Ordinary talents have gone very hard, and the competition has gradually become fierce.


    Even in order to compete for the ladder of progress, fighters from different forces fought hard, and the weak ones were gradually eliminated.


    A little more rational, he took the initiative to retreat, or stayed on the ladder to practice.


    Although the upward pressure is greater and greater, the aura is more and more rich, and there is a faint Taoist rhyme on the ladder, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    There are also many geniuses who are impulsive and aggressive and overestimate their strength. They are shocked because they can''t bear the pressure. Once they fall down at such a high distance, they will be crushed to pieces.


    With the passage of time, more and more people were eliminated, especially the martial artists of Tianshen organization. They deliberately targeted other forces and left 20 master experts at level 500 to block the martial artists below.


    Below level 500, now they are basically ordinary talents below the master. Under the siege of such a powerful master, who can go up?


    Even the masters who have reached level 500 are secretly glad. If they don''t walk fast, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to pass this level.


    This group of heavenly warriors firmly occupied the position of 500 steps. The martial artists waiting for him came up and didn''t stand firm. They met him with fierce killing moves.


    This practice of eradicating dissidents and dominating the inheritance makes the following martial artists angry, but in the face of such a powerful opponent, they can only despair.


    The position of level 500 has become a natural barrier for masters below the master level, blocking everyone''s way forward.


    Many Chinese geniuses also died in their hands. Nanmen Feng was very angry. Several jumped to 500 steps of the ladder, and several fierce sword Qi attacked him.


    He smiled coldly, "ha ha! Since you like killing your opponents and blocking the way forward, it''s your turn to taste it today. Let''s go down!"


    Huangji startled the world with anger and turned into a huge stone like shadow. With infinite strength, he ran into the God master who besieged him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    These people are not his opponents at all. There is no unique skill to deal with them. In this way, they fight them out with the most violent and powerful force.


    Step 500 was soon cleaned up by him. The God masters here had lost their trace. There was a loud bang at the foot of the mountain. These God Masters had been smashed.


    Everyone was stunned. The man standing on the 500th step was like a demon. He was furious, overbearing, amazing and shocked in his heart.


    "Good job, Ambassador Gute!"


    "Kill them all and fight for the martial arts of the earth. Don''t think we''re easy to bully."


    "Return the other way, ancient great Xia. You are a hero! These hateful gods and warriors should deal with them like this."


    The earth warriors cheered. They had just been suppressed too badly. Nanmenfeng gave them a breath, suppressed the arrogance of the God organization and brought them hope.


    The experts of the Heavenly God organization, including several heavenly gods who have rushed to the front, roared angrily.


    "Stop it!"


    "Damn it, how dare you kill our people? I can''t spare you!"


    "Earth mole ants, you want to die!"


    The red haired Heavenly God had a violent temper and was so angry that he even wanted to rush down and kill Nanmen Feng, but he shot too fast. When he reacted, the 500th level Heavenly God expert had already been destroyed by him.


    Nanmen Feng looked at them provocatively, smiled and walked towards the next step. Lin ruoro was faster than him and had advanced to more than 600 steps. Nanmen Feng walked behind and also meant to take care of her.


    The Heavenly God masters above level 500 looked at Nanmen Feng unkindly and prepared to intercept him. They were all master level masters and thought they could stop him.


    But unexpectedly, when he kicked on the iron plate this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly accelerated his speed. He didn''t answer when he met the master of the God organization. He directly shot him down the ladder and rushed all the way, rolling forward.


    Bang bang!


    The experts of the God organization fell like raindrops. This invincible rolling killed the experts of the God organization and fled in panic.


    Even among several gods, there is competition. The highest inheritance can only be obtained by one person. If you go back now and want to climb up again, you have to spend a lot of time and energy.


    So they don''t want to miss the opportunity because of other things. They just have a heart of killing Nanmen maple. As long as they meet Nanmen maple on the next road, they will kill.


    Finally, under the strong deterrence of Nanmen maple, no one dared to mess around again, let alone fight against the Chinese martial arts. The next road was much quieter.


    The higher the number, the fewer. At level 500, most of them have been eliminated, and only those above level 10 are still insisting.


    When reaching level 1000, the masters above level 10 also began to be eliminated. Nanmenfeng found that entering level 1000 or above, the pressure increased a lot, which is different from that in front, at least more than ten times that of the ground.


    Moreover, the distance between each step of the ladder is more than three steps, close to one foot, and each step of the ladder is only three feet long and three feet wide.


    However, after passing the 1000th level, martial artists also get great benefits. Standing on the ladder, the Tao rhyme flows. Here, you can feel the Wu Tao and get more inspiration.


    It is even possible to realize the divine power and inherit it from the Taoist rhyme left by ancient immortals and gods.


    Those who can pass level 1000 are all masters of section 13 and some peerless talents. The total number is less than 1000. After all, these people are strong and have stronger willpower. They insist on moving forward.


    Now the vast majority of people stay between 300 and 1000 steps, and about 3000 people are looking for opportunities while resting.

 Chapter 1143

    The front steps also leave a little room for people. In addition to strong gravity, they are very spacious and full of aura.


    And as long as you don''t move, you can not only rest on it, but also practice. Once you get a breakthrough in strength, you still have a chance to go further.


    Now the farthest forward is the eight gods. They have climbed to more than 3000 levels, while the strongest of other forces is only close to 2000 levels, which is far behind the eight gods.


    And it seems that they are far from reaching the limit, and each step is still very stable, but the speed has slowed down, and the gap between several gods has gradually widened.


    At such a height, the pressure is unimaginable. Let the people below look up. The God is indeed the most powerful existence on earth. Will they get the inheritance of the ancient god this time?


    The eight gods looked at the crowd below, filled with a sense of superiority, as if the gods were looking down on the earth, with an extremely contemptuous look on their face.


    The heart despised: "these little reptiles are really poor. Is this the place where you can come up? Only a noble God family like us can go up and inherit the ancient god."


    Nanmen Feng walked more and more. The chaotic spirit showed the mystery of supreme physique. At this time, he had climbed the 2000 ladder, and the pressure had risen to 20 times, but he still walked very steadily.


    Originally, based on him, such pressure could be borne, and he could walk faster, which would not be worse than several gods.


    He walked so slowly, mainly because he was worried about Lin ruoro. Although she had extraordinary strength, her level was still low after all. When she advanced to 1500, beads of sweat were already on her forehead.


    But she kept gritting her teeth and insisting. Nanmenfeng helped several times, but she refused.


    She has long made up her mind that she must fight with her own strength and squeeze out her greatest potential. Only in this way can she keep up with brother Feng.


    Finally, she insisted on walking to 2000 steps. She was sweating and was about to collapse.


    Nanmen Feng quickly grabbed her and fed her a few pills. "Lin ruoro, have a good rest. You don''t have to fight too much."


    "It''s all right, brother Feng. It''s a hard practice for me, which is of great benefit." Lin ruoro showed a bright smile. She knew that brother Feng cared about her.


    Nanmen Feng also understood this truth and nodded, but he was still very distressed.


    The pressure of step 2000 is too great, and 20 times the gravity has made Lin ruoro, who is tired, unable to sit stably.


    Nanmenfeng injected his natural Qi into her meridians to help her exercise and regulate her breath. The natural Qi was as warm as water, which made her feel very comfortable and quickly washed away Lin ruoro''s fatigue.


    Slowly, Lin ruoro entered the cultivation. Under the great oppression, her potential was stimulated, and her realm would break through again.


    The surrounding aura gathered quickly, but this breakthrough was reluctant. She improved too fast and broke through too frequently during this period, and there were some deficiencies in the inside information.


    Seeing that she was about to fail, Lin ruoro showed a painful look on her face. Nanmenfeng quickly injected a large amount of natural Qi into her body to help her dredge her meridians.


    The aura outside poured into her body at a faster speed, and Nanmen Feng took out his flute and played the fairy sound divine melody.


    Under the guidance of the Divine Comedy, Lin ruoro slowly settled down and worked the divine shadow immortal work again and again.


    Gradually, the image of a nine day goddess appeared in her mind, becoming more and more clear, and even saw the nine day Xuannv singing and dancing.


    She even stood up involuntarily, followed by stretching her jade arm, twisting her waist, overlapping her figure with the goddess of nine days, reaching the unity of heaven and man.


    The pupil of maple in the South Gate shrinks, and Lin ruoro is so talented! Unexpectedly entered a rare epiphany state, and the divine dream immortal shadow skill became small.


    Breakthrough! She successfully broke through to level 14, and even the state was stable.


    Lin ruoro woke up from his epiphany and rushed to Nanmen Feng''s arms with excitement, "brother Feng, I''ve broken through again."


    Nanmen Feng took her slender waist and kissed her on the forehead, "Lin ruoreo, you are really talented. If you break through like this, you will soon surpass me."


    "No, brother Feng is always the most powerful, hee hee." Lin ruoro twisted his body and said in a coquettish way.


    The people around us are speechless. My God, we are under such great pressure and it is difficult to move. But you flirt and scold in the position of 2000. Do you let people live?


    After this breakthrough, she felt a lot easier, the pressure around her decreased a lot, and began to move on again.


    They worked hand in hand and gradually moved forward. Unexpectedly, they soon reached the position of 3000 steps. The heavy pressure roared. The full 30 times of pressure made people feel like carrying a huge mountain. It was very uncomfortable.


    Lanlin Ruo even feels out of breath. No wonder there are so few people who have reached level 3000?


    This is indeed a huge watershed. Nanmen Maple now roughly understands some principles of the ladder.


    He estimated that master level masters of levels 11 and 12 would have a chance to reach level 1000; Only master level masters have the chance to reach level 2000; The great master has a chance to reach level 3000.


    But this is only a possibility. It''s not that you can reach this level with this kind of cultivation.


    Now, among the six forces, there are hundreds of masters at the grand master level, but less than 200 have really reached level 3000.


    Because many martial arts practitioners who enter the secret territory are old. Although their accomplishments are extremely high, their blood gas is exhausted and their bodies can''t bear it.


    Moreover, some martial artists don''t want to take too much risks, so they stay in the position of more than 2000 levels to practice.


    Of course, not all the great masters can enter level 3000. There are also some peerless geniuses. Although they have less than the great master, they are more powerful and have successfully entered level 3000.


    For example, Li Zao, the descendant of Throwing Knife, has also reached this position, and his cultivation has also made a breakthrough. Now he is at the peak of level 14 and is on the edge of breaking through the great master.


    However, after reaching 3000 steps, it is much more difficult to climb up. The distance between each step exceeds one foot, and you must jump to get there.


    And the ladder has narrowed a lot, less than three feet, less than a foot long, so the jump must be accurate.


    This is no more difficult than walking in a normal environment and under great pressure, not to mention jumping.


    Even the great master who can fly at ordinary times must do his best in the face of this distance.


    At this time, a great master walking on step 3299 aimed at the front step, forced himself up, stepped steadily on the upper step, and smiled on his face.


    "Ah! How could this happen?" suddenly, he shouted in horror. He suddenly stepped into the air, fell into the deep valley and fell thousands of feet high. The end can be imagined.


    The fighters behind were wary and full of doubts: he had clearly stepped on the ladder. Why did he fall? Is the ladder he stepped on an illusion?


    "Brother Feng, is this a fairyland?" Lin ruoro didn''t understand.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s not that simple. The steps after 3000 steps should be alternate between virtual and real. Some places look like steps, but they are just illusions. The real steps are hidden in the dark."


    "It''s so complicated. How can we distinguish it?" Lin ruoruo frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, this can only depend on his own feelings." Nanmen Feng laughed at himself. In the face of such a pit setting, he had no good way.


    All the martial artists around were shocked when they heard this, isn''t it? I finally got here. Now I have to gamble my luck.


    Of course, it''s not just luck. If your strength is strong enough and your eyesight is good enough, you can still judge accurately and move on.


    Next, the martial artists walked forward carefully. The great master, regardless of his mind, will and experience, was far more than ordinary people. As long as he was careful, he could save his life even if he couldn''t go up.


    Compared with the earth warrior walking on thin ice, the eight gods in front are much easier. The strongest God shrouded in black fog has climbed to more than 4000 steps, and the worst ninth God has also reached more than 3800 steps.


    However, even if they look solemn, such a height is also a great test for them.


    Nanmen Feng looked carefully for a while and finally found something. He said to Lin ruoreo, "Lin ruoreo, follow me closely and we''ll climb up together."


    What his God pupil of creation is best at is to see through the deficiency and reality and distinguish the essence. It is not difficult to walk, but let them quickly approach the position of level 3800.


    But at this time, Lin ruoruo could not bear it. Although nanmenfeng helped, she still felt the pressure around her, squeezing her heart, making her like drowning, breathing difficult and suffocating.


    Nanmen Feng took her, stopped to have a rest, and said with some worry, "can you still hold on?"


    Lin ruoro nodded firmly and continued to move forward under heavy pressure. The divine dream immortal shadow skill showed the power of the divine level skill. It operated faster and faster in the body, and the misty Qi on the body surface was flowing, which greatly reduced the pressure.


    Finally, he successfully set foot on the 4000 step ladder, and the terrible pressure hit like a tide. Even Nanmen Maple was in shape, retreated back and almost fell off the ladder.


    He quickly put his long sword on the ladder and helped Lin ruoro sit down. Under great pressure, the potential exploded. Not only Lin ruoro had a breakthrough, but also he felt that his chaotic spirit was on the edge of the breakthrough.


    He held Lin ruoro, who was about to faint, in his arms. The natural Qi wrapped the two people and began to form an internal circulation in their bodies.


    I practiced on the 4000 steps. The aura here is very strong, more than four times that of the ground. The Taoist rhyme flows, and even bursts of Taoist sounds can cause the resonance of martial arts and Taoism.


    Moreover, the benefits of 4000 steps are more than these. 40 times of gravity can polish the physique. This polishing is omni-directional, like a high-temperature furnace, constantly calcining the body and removing impurities.


    More importantly, the pressure of 4000 steps is also aimed at the soul, squeezing the human soul and making the soul continuously refined.


    You know, the spirit of a warrior is the most difficult to cultivate. Such an opportunity is hard to meet in a thousand years.


    They slowly settled down and entered a deep level of cultivation. The aura filled the elixir field and was continuously purified. The Taoist rhyme was absorbed into the spirit, and the true meaning of martial arts gradually took shape.


    One day later, Nanmen Feng felt that his strength had improved by a big step, and the injury on the spirit had recovered by 30%.

 Chapter 1144

    The most important thing is that the avenue charm has absorbed a large amount of aura and Tao rhyme, and is about to recover.


    He is not far from the peak combat power of the Yanhuang world. Even once he is fully restored, his strength is much stronger than before.


    Two days later, they finally finished their cultivation. The aura of the whole 4000 steps was much thinner, and even the Tao rhyme was greatly weakened.


    Nanmen Feng helped Lin ruoro stand up and looked around. He activated the God pupil of creation to the maximum, showing a surprised look in an instant.


    Sure enough, it is one step at a time. The more you go up, the more magical it is. Next to the ladder, nine feet away, there is an ancient cave. The hole is sunken. If you don''t pay attention, you will ignore the past.


    Nanmen Feng intuitively felt that the cave was very not simple. He was interested in going to see it, "Lin ruoro, I''ll take you to the next cave."


    "How can I get there so far away?"


    In such a high position and under 40 times of pressure, don''t underestimate this nine feet. For most people, this is a natural graben.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Nanmen Feng said confidently.


    When his body shook, the chaotic spirit broke through in an instant, and his blood was surging. His body and inner skeleton were as bright as jade, emitting thunder and sonic boom, hiding power like an ancient real dragon.


    The chaotic spirit has been polished countless times, and now it is under great pressure. Its potential has been activated and finally broken through.


    At the moment of breakthrough, Nanmen Feng felt that the magic talisman in the sea was moving. Unexpectedly, he had induction, automatically absorbed Reiki and recovered, and the chaotic space inside could be used.


    The chaotic spirit of the second level is not so uncomfortable in the face of 40 times of gravity.


    He stamped his feet on the stone steps like a sharp arrow, holding Lin ruoro and rushed to the side cave, which was just one person high.


    They walked inside. It was very wide and had a strong aura. There was a stone niche in the middle, with a life size statue and a colorful ancient sword in their hands.


    This is a statue of a female ancient god. It seems to be a female sword God. The body proportion is perfect, the appearance is thousands of, and the face has thousands of customs. Nanmen Maple can''t turn its eyes. It''s too true!


    Lin ruoro came to worship in front of the statue. Two divine lights shone from the statue''s eyes, enveloping Lin ruoro, and the glory flowed.


    Suddenly, the statue of the goddess was shocked, the divine light suddenly increased, and then a voice came out: "extraordinary qualification, inherit my unique knowledge and walk in the world..."


    Lin ruoruo''s qualification is indeed against the sky, which has caused the reflection of the stone statue. She is willing to hand over the inheritance to her.


    After the statue finished, a letter appeared below. Lin ruoro picked it up and saw the introduction above: This is the inheritance left by the Sword Fairy Su Ying before flying to heaven.


    The Sword Fairy was a fairy king in those days, and her cultivation was earth shaking all her life. Her inheritance is very important.


    But there are not many things left here, and there are no secrets. All the inheritance is in this stone statue.


    Lin ruoro showed a surprised look and looked at Nanmen maple. He nodded and said, "Lin ruoro, please accept the inheritance."


    Lin ruoro kneels three times and knocks nine times. The stone statue slowly turns into a figure with a big fist and disappears into Lin ruoro''s sea of knowledge.


    Then the surrounding environment changed, the fog filled, and Lin ruoro was shrouded in it. A ethereal immortal voice came out: "outsiders, don''t disturb my disciple''s inheritance. After the inheritance is over in three months, I will come out. Now I''ll send you out."


    As expected, there was no simple one who could become Xianjun. She was fully prepared for her successor. A white fog shrouded Nanmen maple and sent him out.


    The voice of Nanmen maple in the air: "Lin ruoro, you can accept the inheritance at ease. I''ll pick you up again in three months."


    If Lin ruoro heard what he said, he could accept the inheritance at ease. As soon as the white fog dispersed, he returned to the stone steps and looked up. His face showed a surprised look.


    The white fog suddenly sent him to the 4500 step ladder. It seems that the stone statue knows that he has an extraordinary relationship with Lin ruoruo and intends to help him.


    This suddenly crossed the distance of 500 steps, and he even walked in front of the two gods.


    Several gods were stunned when they saw that Nanmen Maple suddenly reached 4500 steps, "shit, this guy cheated."


    On the ninth day, the God came to level 4300, and he was even more indignant. The Terran boy suddenly appeared in front of them, which was against common sense!


    He couldn''t figure out how this guy could go so high because he was weak? It must be cheating!


    He and the eighth day God caught up behind, trying to knock down the South Gate maple and crush the shameful cheater to death.


    The gods in front of Nanmen Maple looked at Nanmen Maple with cold eyes and continued to move forward.


    At this stage, it is impossible for them to stop and waste time for Nanmen maple and climb the peak to obtain the transmission array and inheritance. The most important thing is that they are more and more willing to kill Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to waste time now. He climbs hard and drives a ten thousand year ship carefully.


    These gods are full of mysteries. No one can expect what means they hide. If they rush up first to inherit, Gu owes no tears.


    For a time, the nine of them were chasing each other, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Everyone broke out with all his strength.


    Nanmen Maple not only did not fall into the downwind, but even walked more steadily than them. Even the first God in front showed a deep shock.


    It seems that this earth reptile does have two brushes, not all by luck.


    The ninth day God and the eighth day God could no longer hide their strength and roared at the top, "Nanmen maple, stop!"


    The body soared into the sky. Under great pressure, it suddenly flew three steps. After several rises and falls, it came behind Nanmen maple.


    Here is close to 5000 steps. The pressure is as thick as water. Even if it is as strong as them, it feels like being bound.


    On the ninth day, the God looked like a hungry wolf and stared at the South Gate maple, "boy, are you going down by yourself or shall we send you?"


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue if I talk big. Two bedbugs, roll over and die!" Nanmen Feng provocatively hooked his fingers.


    "Boy, you want to die!" on the ninth day, God was so angry that he didn''t see that the boy was so arrogant that he dared to call himself a bug.


    Angry, he suddenly rushed to the South Gate maple. His strength exceeded 18 steps and was equivalent to the saint of the Yan and Huang world.


    A thick big ring knife in his hand set off a huge knife Gang, shook the void, and even shook the thick pressure away.


    The eighth day God next to him was a young man in his thirties. His face was ugly and looked at Nanmen Feng with a mocking look. "Since Lao Jiu shot, I''ll watch the play first."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand, which was the amazing sword technique. This door god level martial skill accompanied him to fight countless battles in the Yan and Huang world. He had already practiced well and reached a perfect level.


    Now he uses it in his hands. The sword is vertical and horizontal, powerful and has unimaginable power.


    Boom!


    The swords intersected and sent out a huge sonic boom. When their bodies shook, they both felt a huge impact.


    Pedal pedal!


    They each took three steps back, and the first move was even.


    "What a strong boy!" on the ninth day, God widened his eyes and couldn''t wait to open the South Gate maple to have a look. The boy''s grade was light. How did he practice his powerful Kung Fu?


    Then he rushed up again with a knife and used his unique skill - purgatory crazy knife.


    The sabre breath was heavy and the cold light was frightening. The scene like purgatory shrouded the maple in the south gate, and the gravel flew on the whole stone steps.


    Nanmen Feng''s amazing sword method is even better. He doesn''t splash water in defense and looks for gaps in attack. With the cooperation of God Tong of fortune, the legendary martial arts such as purgatory crazy knife are full of flaws in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for dozens of rounds. On the ninth day, with the strength of Saint level masters, God not only didn''t win Nanmen maple, but also fell behind.


    On the ninth day, the God was so angry that the valley was not crazy. The unique move in his hand exploded wildly, faster and faster, but the more it was, his mood was broken, and he was not the opponent of Nanmen maple.


    The maple at the south gate is calm and calm, and the fairy machine is lost at the foot, which is incomprehensible.


    In this way, I''m afraid even if God is tired to death on the ninth day, he won''t be hurt at all.


    The eighth day God on one side was shocked, "what a peerless demon, we even looked out of sight. I''m afraid Lao Jiu can''t take him."


    His eyes were fixed on the battle in the field. When Nanmen maple and the ninth God launched a confrontation, he finally found the fighter and rushed to Nanmen maple. The wind in his hand was divided into water spikes, like a black streamer, straight into Nanmen Maple''s throat.


    More than a foot away, Nanmen Maple felt a suffocating chill, like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    He looks around and listens to all directions. His body is like a duckweed in the water, which makes it difficult to distinguish the track of his movement.


    Even if you can see his curve movement, you can''t guess where he will go next.


    Under the siege of the two gods, he walked like a stroll, and he didn''t feel in danger at all.


    However, on the eighth day, the God was extremely fast, and his attack was cunning, which should not be ignored. His true meaning of martial arts should belong to the attribute of wind.


    At this time, the South Gate Maple has integrated the sword and moved the sword edge. The movements change smoothly and naturally.


    The two gods roared and dealt with an earth mole ant. Both of them fell into the disadvantage, which made them proud.


    On the ninth day, the God activated the power of blood, and his strength broke out again. He fiercely attacked with a knife and swept with a big knife. He was crazy about killing the valley in his heart. He wanted to break the maple in the south gate into pieces.


    However, no matter how strong and fast they attack, Nanmen Feng always expects the enemy aircraft to be first, and the lost step of Xianji can always avoid it by a millimetre.


    Boom! Nanmen Maple used a unique skill - a startling sword. In a moment, a sword stabbed the ninth God''s wrist and the big knife fell to the ground.


    On the eighth day, God''s pupils opened wide, Fenshui thorn threw it out and shot at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple waved its long sword.


    When! It blocked the Fenshui thorn.


    The two gods saw no enemy and flew up directly. In the blink of an eye, they reached the next step, but Nanmen Maple did not relax and even followed up.


    In panic, on the ninth day, the God was stabbed in the eye by the sword of Nanmen Feng. He gave a painful cry, covered his eyes with his hands, turned and fled.


    "Die for me!" Nanmen Feng kicked his Dantian mercilessly and kicked him to fly. On the ninth day, the God Dantian was broken and fell into the valley with a desperate roar.

 Chapter 1145

    This peerless expert who wanted to kill Nanmen Maple never dreamed that he would die miserably in the hands of the mole ants he despised one day.


    "Lao Jiu, ah! Nanmen maple, you kill my brother, and I will never die with you." on the eighth day, the God''s eye canthus Valley is not cracked, and he wants to rush over immediately and fight with Nanmen maple.


    We can see that Nanmen maple, which is invincible like a God and devil, rushes up at a faster speed. Neither of them is the opponent of Nanmen maple, not to mention he who is falling in war.


    But he just jumped up 5000 steps. The Extreme Gravity gave him a good shape. Nanmen Maple''s Throwing Knife shot in an instant.


    With a flash of light, the Throwing Knife broke the defense of the eighth God and hit his back heart at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye.


    On the eighth day, the God turned his head and looked at the maple at the south gate. Unwilling to open his eyes, he fell down.


    Oh, my God! Nanmen Maple was so ferocious that he killed two gods. It''s incredible.


    The gods in front of them roared miserably. They didn''t think of such an accident.


    This is an opponent worthy of their attention. They don''t despise Nanmen Feng any more.


    "Eldest brother, you and the second and third brothers go to seize the inheritance. Nanmen Feng will be handed over to me and the sixth and seventh. We must kill them today to avenge our brothers."


    The God of the fifth day and the God of the sixth and seventh days gathered together and waited for him at the 5500 level.


    How can they not react when their brothers are killed!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care. Fighting on the ladder, he has more advantages.


    His chaotic spirit can bear the heavy pressure more than anyone, and his fairy machine lost step is most suitable for moving in a narrow place.


    Every time he went up one step, his fighting spirit rose by one point. When he came to 5500, his momentum had been infinitely raised, forming an invincible aura.


    Looking at the three gods opposite is like looking at three ants, as if they are not facing the invincible Three strong men on earth.


    The three gods are awe inspiring. This is an invincible trend. Such a person can often burst out very strong combat power, which is difficult to deal with.


    The maple in the south gate has just stood at 5500 steps and has not yet gained a firm foothold. The overwhelming attacks of the three heavenly gods have swept through.


    5500 is under great pressure. Even if you want to stand firm, it is not easy. Now you are facing the attack of the three gods. The situation is very dangerous.


    But he did not mess in the face of danger. With his left hand, the divine fist and his right hand, he blocked the attacks of the sixth God and the seventh God respectively.


    There is also the powerful attack of the God on the fifth day, aiming at his heart. His weapon is a poisonous dragon spear, which is as powerful as a poisonous dragon at sea!


    Nanmen Maple naturally can''t resist hard. It''s no problem to take this attack, but he must be shaken out of the ladder. Now he''s under a wanzhang cliff, and he doesn''t dare to take risks.


    He hurriedly took the lost step of the fairy machine and swung his body like a wave to avoid the blow.


    When the attacks of several gods disappeared, he had steadily stood on the 5500 steps.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng blocked the attack of the three of them, he stood firmly in front of them. On the fifth day, the God pointed at him with a poisonous dragon spear, "Nanmen Feng, you are so brave that you dare to kill my brother. Today you must die without a whole body!"


    "Ha ha! People from the God organization, I kill one by one. Your brother won''t be alone. Today you will all go down to accompany him." Nanmen Feng sneered.


    Crazy, crazy!


    "Hoo!" the warrior below opened his mouth when he heard the speech. Nanmen maple is not only powerful, but also extremely overbearing to the enemy. This is a challenge between one person and the whole God organization!


    "Kill!" the three gods gnash their teeth. Only by killing Nanmen Maple as quickly as possible can they wash away the shame of their God organization. The move is cruel and deadly.


    Nanmen Maple could not avoid it. He was entangled in his feet by a soft whip. On the sixth day, God pulled down fiercely. He only felt a great power coming.


    He stumbled, hurriedly dropped a thousand pounds, firmly rooted on the steps, condensed a sword gang in his long sword and cut it to the soft whip!


    At this time, on the fifth day, the God had come to step 5501, and the spear in his hand stabbed hard, like a lightning bolt, which people couldn''t avoid.


    "Thrilling!"


    Nanmen Feng used the unique skill of the amazing sword method. The sword light was dazzling and soul-stirring.


    This move he has used part of the power of divine consciousness. Under the absence of several gods, Nanmen Maple avoided the blow.


    And took the opportunity to get rid of the soft whip entanglement of the God on the sixth day, and the divine fist of fortune went up and launched a counterattack.


    One punch after another, faster and faster, and there was a constant roar in his mouth. He even knocked down the God of the fifth day. Just as he was ready to pursue the victory, the God of the sixth day and the God of the seventh day attacked, so he had to sidestep.


    In order to seriously injure the fifth God and cause his own injury, but it''s not cost-effective. First deal with the attacks of the two gods.


    After all, several heavenly gods have great strength. It is difficult to solve them in a short time.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifth day God flew to the ladder, and the three gods fought with Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng simply put away his long sword and suddenly shocked his body. He activated the chaotic spirit in the second stage.


    Crackling!


    His bones burst, and there were electric arcs on him. Everyone could feel the furious power hidden in it.


    The chaotic spirit body in the second stage has been equivalent to the great emperor''s physique, and the physical body alone is not weaker than the cultivation of senior martial saints.


    Boom, boom! The fist hit hard, and the void was bombed.


    The second-order chaotic spirit made his strength and speed soar, and his combat power doubled.


    However, although powerful, it can not last. He has planned to make a quick decision.


    "Human nature, the autumn wind is bleak!"


    He roared violently, the artistic conception of human nature was mysterious, and his moves changed infinitely. There were thousands of changes in one move. The fist wind roared and hit the Tianzhu heavily.


    The strength is as sharp as a knife, and the gravel is flying like rain!


    The three heavenly gods are also angry. They are not crazy. They bite their teeth and attack desperately. The whip shadow rolls, the pen is sharp, and the knife is sharp. They hit a real fire.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he could not fight for a long time, and his feet suddenly gave a meal. The summer rain in the human nature fist was like a note, and thousands of fist shadows flew out. This was his extreme performance, like a wild dragon, crashing into the steps below.


    Click, click!


    The whole 5501 step was smashed and there was no place to stay. Several people fought in the void and fell to the next step. There were few moves in the fight, and the step was destroyed again.


    In this way, they fell step by step, and the ladder was plagued. Under their struggle, it was constantly broken.


    After falling nearly a hundred steps, several gods looked at the top and were in despair. The steps above were destroyed. How can they go up?


    They hate Nanmen Feng to the bone. Even if they kill him, they have no chance to inherit.


    "Damn it! Nanmenfeng, you destroyed the steps. You want to die with us." on the fifth day, God''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Ha ha! You really overestimate yourself and die with you? Do you deserve it?" Nanmen Feng laughed.


    The fist power suddenly changed, and even used the second style of the divine fist of creation - heaven and earth, and the endless power of creation filled the world.


    At this moment, nanmenfeng is the center of heaven and earth. The surrounding clouds, thunder and lightning, and all natural things listen to him.


    The divine fist of creation is a supreme skill created by him based on the mysterious skill of creation and many magical skills he has learned. It shows the infinite mystery of the true Qi of creation through various magical skills. It has infinite power!


    According to his vision, there are nine types of creation, each with nine moves. However, every creation of the supreme god level takes countless efforts and continuous improvement in practice, which can not be completed in a short time.


    At present, he has completed the creation of three types, but the third type is still in experiment and is not perfect enough. What can be used is the first type and the second type.


    The first type of human creation is made by simulating the creation of the four seasons. What he pays attention to is complexity and variability. The four artistic conception correspond to four seasons, and each artistic conception has two moves.


    The last move is the reincarnation of the four seasons, which is the most powerful unique move in this form. The four artistic conception cycle to deduce the nature of the four seasons to the extreme, and the power is unimaginable.


    The second move is named heaven and earth creation, which involves not only the change of moves, but also the use of the power of heaven and earth, as well as the integration of the true meaning of martial arts and Taoism.


    His true meaning of martial arts has experienced such a long time of perception and polishing. Now it is basically formed. It is the strongest chaotic true meaning of martial arts among all the true meanings of martial arts. It is a legendary existence.


    He learned from others and integrated martial arts and Taoism. He controlled the power of heaven and earth with chaotic martial arts, like an arm.


    Once the second form of heaven and earth is used, the Tao rhyme on the whole step is attracted by him, like an invisible net, suppressing the three gods.


    His own prestige has been improved. Under the explosion of the second-order chaotic spirit, every punch is like exploding the universe.


    Boom!


    Tianzhu peak was hit by him one huge hole after another. The martial artists below hurriedly avoided and looked up at the battle above.


    What a pervert!


    They stand at the bottom and act hard. They have to make great efforts every step up, but these people fight madly above.


    They love and hate Nanmen maple. They can deal with the Heavenly God family. Of course, they are admirable, but now he has destroyed the upper ladder. It''s crazy!


    In this way, even if you kill several gods, you can''t go up. How can you compete with the God organization for inheritance?


    This battle dropped by 100 steps to 5400 steps. Most of the positions of the upper 100 steps have been destroyed, and only a few steps are left with potholes. I''m afraid no one thought of such a result.


    Nanmen Feng sat cross legged at 5400 steps to adjust his breath. He fought with the three gods. He was full of strength and very hard.


    The top three gods have now passed the position of 6000 steps. They are anxious to see the battle below, but they have to work hard for inheritance.


    Looking at my brother''s death, I couldn''t come down to save him. I felt very sad and screamed, but there was no way.


    Now even if they want to come down, it is very difficult. When they reach 6000 steps, there is not only great pressure, but also different dangers at each step.


    Some steps suddenly blew a hurricane; Some steps are as smooth as a mirror and can''t stand stably at all; Some steps are burned by fire


    If they come down at this time and want to go up, it is more difficult than going to heaven. This time, they have no other way but to give up. They can only bear their grief, wipe away their blood and tears and move on.

 Chapter 1146

    When everyone thought that Nanmen Maple had lost the opportunity to accept the inheritance, he stood up and was ready to climb up.


    Everyone stopped practicing, including the three heavenly gods above, and their eyes focused on him. What was he doing? Can he fly over hundreds of feet, or continue to cheat as before?


    However, they were not. Nanmen Feng took out several long swords from his storage bag and injected the natural Qi into the sword to form an invincible blade.


    He threw his hand with the technique of Xiaogu Throwing Knife and fixed the long sword firmly on the ladder.


    Then he jumped up, put his toes on the sword, and instantly soared seven or eight feet high. Then he threw a sword and climbed up on it.


    In this way, every seven or eight feet, throw a sword and insert it on the ladder as a leverage point. Occasionally step on the incomplete ladder for a breath.


    It''s really a miracle that he crossed hundreds of feet in a hurry!


    No one expected that he would use this method to regain the opportunity to seize the inheritance.


    The three gods looked at him and continued to climb up. Now they have regarded Nanmen Maple as their biggest opponent.


    Whether from his strength or from his various means, this is a great immortal demon. It may catch up with them in a short time.


    Next, the four of them will compete for the highest inheritance.


    "China should not be humiliated! There should be such an invincible strong man." the Arctic strongman, the violent bear boxing emperor, sighed.


    "Yes! Ancient Chinese martial arts have always been magical."


    "The South Gate maple is an ancient martial arts. Even the gods are not opponents. This is an invincible rhythm all over the world!"


    "So young, I don''t know how he practices his peerless martial arts?"


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful of the major forces praised one after another.


    "Nanmen Feng, I''m really the greatest Tianjiao. I''m not as good as him!" Li Hao, the descendant of Throwing Knife, is convinced now.


    Wu Qing was very excited. Although she had long known that Nanmen Maple was extraordinary, she never thought it would reach such an adverse level. She couldn''t help sighing:


    "The ancient brother may be an immortal. His ancient martial arts have far exceeded our horizons. I can''t see through him. Maybe we have the opportunity to rise in China."


    The Chinese warrior, looking at the invincible figure on the ladder, is very excited. This is our pride!


    On the ladder, there are five gods who have died in the hands of Nanmen Feng. Now there are only three gods in front of him. Will the God organization be defeated by him this time?


    Nanmenfeng started from 5501 steps, and the rising speed was much slower, but he was still moving forward firmly.


    When he stepped on the 6000th level, not only his body was under 60 times the heavy pressure, but also the pressure on the spirit had increased to 60 times. As soon as an ordinary warrior came up, the spirit would be crushed.


    Nanmen Feng felt the pain of acupuncture from the divine soul, and his divine consciousness only recovered 30%. It was difficult to bear such oppression.


    And the wind here is particularly strong, blowing on the body like a knife. This pain makes people feel like being tortured.


    However, the benefits are obvious. The Taoist rhyme here is like raindrops, and the rich becomes liquid. And Reiki was like a waterfall, washing his body again and again.


    He used the mysterious skill of creation and transformation as if he were incarnated into a glutton. Every cell of his body opened and absorbed the Tao rhyme and aura here madly.


    The exhaustion was quickly washed away. He was full of energy, and his accomplishments were improved. The true meaning of martial arts was basically condensed into shape. The sea of Dantian was filled with aura.


    If he wants to break through the martial Saint now, it is not difficult, especially in the Taoist rhyme of this layer, there are strands of ancient true souls, such as small hair, but the level is very high, which is of great help to the injury of his spirit.


    He walked step by step, practicing and moving forward. He walked very rhythmically along the rhythm of Tao rhyme, and gradually approached the fourth God of 6600 steps in front.


    On the fourth day, God was a tall and thin young man with a three legged divine bird on his shoulder. His breath was unfathomable and cold as prison!


    The South Gate Maple transported the pupil of the God of creation. On the fourth day, the God was like a deep pool. He estimated his strength. He should reach the peak of the martial saint and be a strong opponent!


    This is his most used magic skill, which has been practiced to a great perfect state. It cooperates with the electric shock step under his feet. The terrible speed has brought great impact and maximized his attack.


    On the fourth day, with a smile of Shenyin measurement, a pair of judge pens appeared in his hand. A little on the maple sword at the South Gate accurately blocked his amazing sword technique. The judge pen in the other hand stabbed him in the throat, which was extremely poisonous.


    Nanmen Feng folded back, parallel to the ground, avoided the attack with an iron plate bridge, kicked out with his left foot and aimed at the Dantian of the fourth day God. The fourth day God had to withdraw his attack and defend.


    Nanmen Feng broke his must kill blow, kicked his feet on the ground, soared up, fell down vertically, and hit with the rotation of the long sword. The sword Qi shrouded the vital points of the God on the fourth day.


    The long sword and the judge''s pen jingled. The maple in the South Gate didn''t land for a long time, and the attack speed was faster and faster.


    But on the fourth day, the God not only had strong strength, but also had rich combat experience. He did not show any chaos, responded freely and did not fall behind.


    He also sneered, "Hey, Nanmen Feng, is that all you can do? I haven''t done my best yet."


    "Then let me see you try your best. Don''t be like a woman." Nanmen Feng''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and spoke excitedly.


    "You..." on the fourth day, the God almost choked on Nanmen Feng''s words. Finally, he was completely angered. His momentum soared to the sky. His strength was really improved again, and he had reached the edge of breaking through the supreme level.


    With a bang, his body soared around, and the judge''s pen hit a little star, which is different from ordinary Qi.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the cultivation method of the God of heaven was completely different from that on earth. It should be another series. He transported the pupil of the God of creation and thought while fighting, and gradually found it.


    On the fourth day, God absorbed a kind of special energy, which was related to the star power. The star power was everywhere. Although the cultivation was not as fast as Reiki, it was not so limited, and the star power cultivators were better at protracted war.


    Xingli also has the effect of refining the body. Several heavenly gods organized by the heavenly gods not only have high cultivation, but the key is that their bodies are very strong and truly achieve both internal and external cultivation.


    To some extent, Nanmen Maple''s creation Xuangong has this effect, and even far exceeds it, because creation Xuangong is a fellow practitioner of spiritual power, physique and spirit.


    He made a sudden attack and didn''t win the fourth God. At the moment of changing his moves, he ushered in the fierce attack of the fourth God.


    Now the position here is only enough for two people to stand. After 6000 steps, except that the distance between each step is getting farther and farther and more difficult, the size of the steps has not changed. They are no more than one foot wide and three feet long.


    Therefore, in addition to flying into the air to fight, he had to fight for the cultivation of two people. Seeing that he could not attack for a long time, Nanmen Maple jumped up and rushed to the upper ladder to seize the inheritance.


    On the first day, God had climbed 7000 steps. He was really an unfathomable opponent. People couldn''t see his limit at all.


    Now nanmenfeng knows about the height of the ladder, which will not exceed 10000 steps. If he wants to catch up with the first God at the current speed, he may have to reach 8000 steps later.


    In front of the first God, there is the third God, only 100 steps behind. According to the ranking of the God, the strength is definitely stronger than the fourth God.


    It will be another hard battle to meet him. It is very difficult to defeat the gods and obtain inheritance.


    He is now basically out of strength, and it is still very difficult to fly. He has made every effort to ascend to the first level, and the God followed him on the fourth day.


    You come and I go. They fight while climbing. They launched a new Chase war. It''s very dangerous!


    But he didn''t come down to deal with Nanmen maple. He threw a ten foot long chain in his hand, locked a raised rock on the side, and jumped into the nearby cave.


    The maple pupil in the south gate was found by the God of the third day at 7500 steps. As soon as he entered the cave, it had been closed.


    I don''t know what kind of inheritance he got. There are not many ancient caves on the ladder. Even Nanmen Maple has only found three, starting from the 4000th step, and there may be one in every 1000 steps.


    If the ancient cave inheritance is deliberately hidden, even he can''t find it. It seems that his strongest opponent now has only the first God.


    But on the first day, God was close to the position of level 8000. Judging from the breath emitted from his whole body, you don''t have to guess that he was already an expert above the supreme level.


    Now we can only catch up and hope there is still time.


    Nanmen Maple''s Xuangong of good fortune has amazing recovery power. In addition, taking the pill refined by grass bud Lingjing, it soon recovered to its heyday.


    He opened the second stage of the God pupil of creation, and took the electric shock step under his feet. There was a distance of seven or eight feet between the rise and fall, and he fell steadily to the next step.


    Divine sense mobilized the true meaning of chaos and felt the subtle changes of the surrounding world. He even perfectly controlled the rhythm on the ladder, drew a perfect arc, and climbed up step by step.


    7500 steps, 7600 steps... 8000 steps, finally set foot on the position of 8000 steps, only 300 steps away from the first God.


    On the first day, God was surprised. According to the speed of Nanmen maple, how could he maintain his advantage? Now he is careful every step forward. Why does Nanmen Feng walk so easily?


    However, when Nanmen Maple stepped up 8000 steps, his face turned red and his body trembled, which had reached the limit.


    The double pressure on the body and soul made him breathless. After 8000 steps, some of the dangers in front had become normalized, such as the roaring wind, cold ice and burning fire


    Basically, there will be a danger at each level. It has become difficult to practice on it.


    And the distance between the steps is ten feet. Nanmen Feng estimated that he now wanted to jump to ten feet high, unless he kept the second stage of the chaotic spirit at any time and jumped with all his strength.


    The ancients often used the metaphor that things are difficult to do than going to heaven. It is true that he is going to heaven now.


    Do you want to stop here? Even if you have all your strength, you can go up to 300 levels at most. You must think of other ways.


    He stood on the 8000 steps and looked carefully. There was nothing but the steps.


    This invincible divine front did not dare to try even the body of Nanmen fengjianyu King Kong. With a gentle wave, the sound of the sword clanked, and various mysterious visions emerged. There was a faint sound of heaven intertwined with the avenue, which shocked people''s soul.

 Chapter 1147

    The handle of the sword is made of ancient sacred animal bones and skins. The spike of the sword is made of colorful immortal silk. When you hold it in your hand, you can vaguely hear the roar of the peerless sacred animal, forming a powerful deterrent to the enemy.


    What a peerless sword!


    At the moment he grasped the handle of the sword, an old voice came from the sword: "disciple, you have finally come!"


    The sound seemed to come from ancient times, full of expectation. Nanmen Maple was surprised. How could he hear the master''s voice?


    Although he had never seen the master''s real body, and he had never taught himself in person, he led himself to the path of practice, changed his life, and was his lifelong mentor.


    The words in Huashan ancient cave were still in his ears. He would never forget them all his life. The voice just came from the master. He would never hear it wrong. It was hard for him to get excited for a moment.


    Was this green sword a master''s sword? In the past, the sword God also stayed in the heaven and had a high status. Since this is the ancient heaven, it is not surprising that the sword God left a legacy in the heaven ladder.


    He quickly raised his sword with both hands, knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "master, I''m greeting you! Have you calculated that I will come to the earth?"


    "Meeting is fate. You have the breath of heaven and earth creation skills. You must be my disciple. I didn''t know you were coming here. All this is the arrangement of fate. What you hear is the voice of my divine knowledge left in the sword."


    It turned out that this was just the voice of the master''s divine knowledge. No wonder he spoke coldly. It seems that he can''t meet the master in his life.


    "Disciple, listen carefully. Next, I want to tell you some very important things."


    Nanmen Feng settled down and listened carefully to the master''s voice. Although it was only an ordinary voice, he still respected the master as if he had seen him face to face.


    The sword God told him three things:


    The first one is about the Kunlun palace. As long as you can get to level 8100, it proves that the visitor has extraordinary qualifications and is qualified to walk the ladder of heaven and inherit the Kunlun palace.


    However, when the Kunlun palace suffered a great disaster, foreign gods and Demons invaded the ancestral star through the interstellar channel. In order to prevent foreign gods and demons, the ancestral God had to seal the Kunlun palace.


    In order not to cut off the inheritance, the major gods have taken all the inheritance away before sealing, so don''t have too much hope for the inheritance of ancient gods. No one knows whether the ancestral gods left anything.


    The most important thing in the Kunlun palace is the star transmission array. The sword God told Nanmen Feng to destroy the star transmission array. Even if it can''t be destroyed, it must not be obtained by foreign gods and demons, otherwise it will be the biggest disaster in the three realms.


    The second thing is to accept all the inheritance of the sword God. The sword God can be called the first person to use the sword by the ancestor star in those years. All kinds of earth shaking unique skills emerge one after another. Even if he doesn''t specialize in kendo, it''s also of great benefit.


    The third thing was to give nanmenfeng a map of Kunlun secret place, including the heaven ladder, the layout of Kunlun palace, and important places marked in red letters, which was very helpful for him to explore the secret place.


    The divine knowledge left a sound and finally said, "disciple, you should keep these three things in mind. I was just a divine knowledge left a sound from the sword God in those years. Now that the task is completed, I will go. The sword spirit will tell you other things."


    With the disappearance of the voice, the sword spirit appeared. The sword spirit of Qingjian is an old man with white beard. If you only look at the appearance, you will regard it as a learned wise man.


    "Hehe, young man, Hello! You can call me Grandpa green." old man Jianling showed an extremely obscene smile.


    Grandpa? Shit, what a cunning sword spirit. Ordinary martial arts are terrible. I''m afraid I''ve become one this morning. Nanmen Feng used to be an Immortal Emperor. How could he listen to his deception.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me. You used to be my master''s sword. I''ll give you two names, Xiaoqing or laoqing." Nanmen Feng clenched the handle of the sword in a tough tone.


    "Boy, do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? I''m so old that you should call me Grandpa. Besides, I''m a noble artifact spirit. Even the sword God respected me very much." the sword spirit then fooled and wanted to compete for the initiative with Nanmen maple.


    "I have always respected only those who deserve my respect, not those who are conceited and arrogant." Nanmen Maple said faintly.


    "In that case, let''s get together and disperse. You take your sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge." then the sword spirit will return to the sword body.


    This boy is too shameful. He has to suffer a little. It''s impossible for ordinary people to subdue the spirit of my divine sword.


    Nanmen Feng looked at him with an inexplicable smile and saw that his heart was seeping. The boy''s eyes were so scary that there would be no conspiracy, right?


    Nanmen Feng directly used the soul snatching secret technique in the key to weapon refining. One by one, the seal of weapon refining technique entered the body of the green sword. The spirit of the sword quickly entered an extremely painful state, just like being in purgatory and suffering the death penalty of thousands of cuts.


    The most important thing is that Nanmen Feng''s soul snatching secret skill is extremely overbearing, and he is forcibly removing his intelligence.


    The sword spirit was frightened and begged for mercy:


    "Ah! Nanmen maple, spare your life, pain... Ah!"


    "It hurts me, ah... Boss Feng, please forgive me!"


    "Gu... Little ancestor, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I must obey your orders."


    Jianling is really scared now. He never wants to try again. If he is touched except for Lingzhi, he naturally doesn''t exist.


    As Qingjian has survived for countless years, although he is a spiritual body, he also has life. He is greedy for the world of mortals and doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    The Maple Road in the South Gate: it''s not frightening! As soon as the formula was closed, he glanced at him coldly, "remember, don''t make a show in front of me in the future. For the sake of my master, I will respect you."


    The sword spirit angrily nodded and had to succumb to the power of Nanmen Feng. When did the sword God accept such a abnormal disciple?


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll open your eyes." Nanmen Feng threw him into the chaotic space of the avenue talisman in an instant.


    Old man Jianling was mute for a moment. He was completely shocked.


    "Oh, my God! This is a divine sword refined by Ziji God''s gold. The level is not lower than yourself."


    "This... This... This is the furnace of beasts."


    "Chaotic aura, this is... The highest level of space. Is this the treasure of chaos? God!"


    The scream of the sword spirit came from time to time in the chaotic space. No wonder he was not steady. There were so many treasures that he couldn''t calm down, and his speech had trembled.


    What shocked him most was that he felt the terror and pressure of the magic talisman of the avenue, which was a supreme divine soldier beyond himself.


    What kind of opportunity did the heirs of sword god get? Even the sword God didn''t have so many treasures!


    No wonder he doesn''t care about himself. It''s really not pretended. Old man Jianling suddenly woke up, put away his pride and obeyed Nanmen maple.


    The future achievements of the masters who have so many strange fate must be extraordinary, and may even surpass the sword God of that year.


    As magic soldiers, being recognized as the Lord is their destiny. If they can follow an anti heaven master, they are lucky. They may become human one day.


    "Old Jian, let go of your spirit God. I''m going to recognize the Lord!" with the cooperation of Qingjian, Nanmen Maple quickly and perfectly recognized him as the Lord.


    "Old Jian, do you want to tell me what you should tell me now?" Nanmen Feng understood that the sword spirit had accompanied the sword God all his life and knew a lot of things.


    "Yes, master." now Jianling doesn''t have the slightest resistance to Nanmen Feng, and doesn''t care about Nanmen Feng calling him a cheap old man. Who makes the little master too abnormal?


    However, his memory was so huge that he passed on some important memories and the inheritance of the sword God to nanmenfeng by means of spiritual knowledge.


    Accepting the inheritance naturally can not end in a short time. Even if Nanmen Maple''s insight and qualification were extraordinary, it took three days to end.


    The amount of knowledge transferred by Jianling is too large. Nanmen Maple sorted it out and divided it into three parts.


    The first part is the Kendo inheritance of the sword God. The sword God is the first person in the three realms of kendo. His Kendo is all inclusive and poor knowledge. The real Kendo is divided into three levels: Sword spirit, sword soul and sword God.


    In order to cooperate with the use of sword, sword cultivation needs a strong body. Among them, the strongest is still the immortal sword body, but there are three kinds of sword bodies at the same level: Qinglian sword body, limitless sword body and chaotic sword body.


    In particular, the chaotic sword body is mysterious. It is said that it is not under the immortal sword body, but no one has ever practiced it and can''t compare it.


    Nanmen Feng smiled calmly and said that the chaotic sword body could not be better. For those who own the chaotic spirit body, this skill is tailor-made.


    The second part is mainly about all kinds of acrobatics and anecdotes of sword God, including the use of sword array, the refining of divine sword, the cultivation of sword spirit and so on.


    The third part is mainly about the ancient times. Some dusty historical secrets have greatly increased the knowledge of Nanmen maple and learned more about the ancient Kunlun palace.


    The real ancient history is very different from the later legends. Many of them are made up by later generations, but the ancestor god is the most important figure in the whole ancient history.


    He has the power to create the world. The ancestral star was originally a wild planet, chaotic and unclear. The ancestral God broke mountains and rivers, opened them one by one, and served as the residence of the Terran. He defeated the beast monster and handed down the way of cultivation. Only then did the Terran gradually grow into the spirit of all things and become the master of the ancestral star.


    Later, after the three emperors and five emperors, the world was ruled, the human race was prosperous, the Twelve Gods accepted disciples to preach, the martial arts were booming, and the ancestral star was very prosperous, becoming one of the few high-level worlds in the universe.


    But later, Zuxing suffered a great disaster and was found by foreign gods and demons. These foreign gods and demons were very powerful. They came from remote demon regions, had countless divine ships and powerful demons, and conquered countless powerful worlds.


    They will not let go of the advanced world such as the earth, but the distance is too far. The sent troops were attacked by giant beasts in the stars, and the divine ship was destroyed. There are no troops who finally came to the earth.


    But these demons are powerful. Many demons are not even under the three emperors and five emperors, and even the strength of the three heavenly demons is comparable to that of the ancestral gods.


    The ancestral God led the gods to resist hard, and finally shut the enemy out under the battle of many ancient gods who gave up their lives and forgot to die.


    Later, the ancestor god invited reinforcements from the alpha galaxy, paid a huge price and successfully defeated the demon army, and the earth finally escaped.

 Chapter 1148

    However, the gods suffered heavy casualties and their strength was greatly damaged. Seeing the decline of the ancestral star, the strong of alpha galaxy also coveted the ancient ancestral star.


    They put forward many unequal conditions to the ancestral God. The LORD God argued with the gods and finally broke up unhappily. Before they left, they threatened the ancestral God. The day of their return was the day of the destruction of the ancestral star.


    The ancestral God felt the crisis in the future, established heaven to govern the world, let the Twelve Gods preach the world, and strive to cultivate more super strong people to deal with the future catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, due to the great rule of the world, the population increased sharply, more and more powerful people, and the martial arts were very greedy. The ancestral star resources were limited. The major forces fought endlessly to compete for resources, killing and wounding the ancestral star everywhere.


    In order to stop the war and protect the ancestral star, the ancestral God worked with the gods to divide the ancestral star into three realms.


    Yes! He can become immortal emperor in his previous life. In this life, his capital is thicker, and he will grow faster and higher.


    In these three days, he accepted the inheritance of the sword God, and the whole skill system was more perfect.


    In particular, the Kendo inheritance of the sword God can be called the strongest Kendo in the whole three circles. The weapons of nanmenfeng are also dominated by swords, so swords will be his major weapons in the future.


    At the same time, I have a more comprehensive and complete grasp of the history of the whole three realms, which greatly enhances his inside information. Perhaps this is my biggest gain in this visit to the secret territory of Kunlun!


    According to the sword God, the heaven has moved to the heaven. Even if you climb the ladder, you don''t necessarily get much harvest. Is it worth the hard work to climb the ladder?


    no With the current harvest, the trip to the heaven ladder has been worth more. Moreover, the interstellar transmission array of the Kunlun palace must be mastered by yourself and must not be available to the people organized by the God of heaven.


    In addition, as the master of the Kunlun palace, the ancestor god may also leave something, even inheritance.


    Therefore, when the ladder reaches the top, he must fight and win. Now he has the confidence to win.


    In these three days, he gained unimaginable benefits in this ancient cave.


    The chaotic spirit body is constantly polished by the sword idea, and has been completely stable in the second stage. The God pupil of creation, which first broke through the second stage, has now become more powerful and operates freely with the support of the chaotic spirit body, and there is no time limit.


    Moreover, the endless sword meaning was integrated into the chaotic true meaning, which greatly accelerated the repair speed of his divine soul injury. Three days later, all the injuries on his divine soul were recovered.


    His strength has now been restored to its heyday, and the magic talisman of the avenue can be used at any time. All kinds of artifact and top-grade medicinal materials inside will become the biggest inside information of Nanmen maple.


    He stood up and exuded a strong self-confidence. He popped up the ancient cave in an instant, like a streamer, climbed up quickly, and didn''t stop until he reached 300 steps.


    Everyone saw the figure at this time. They were shocked. What kind of inheritance did Nanmen Maple get? As soon as I came out, I made great progress. The climbing speed is too fast!


    The warrior below even stopped practicing and watched him climb up. On the first day, the God has exceeded the position of 9000 steps. Can Nanmen Maple still catch up with him?


    When he came to 8500 steps, he felt great pressure. Nanmen Maple began to burst out with all his strength. His blood was surging like a dragon, and his overwhelming self-confidence made people look up to him.


    He walked calmly, facing the countless dangers under his feet, indifferent to them, he has become the embodiment of the road, and there is no difficulty to stop his progress.


    Finally set foot on the position of 9000 steps. The Kunlun palace is already in sight. There are 900 steps from the top of the mountain. It seems that the whole heaven ladder is 9900 steps in total.


    The pressure after 9000 steps can be said to be the limit of mortals. Each step is 18 feet apart, especially on the steps, the four celestial phenomena of wind, fire and lightning sometimes appear.


    The body of Nanmen Maple sometimes turned into a gust of wind and sometimes like a flash of lightning. It still rushed forward against the huge pressure and gradually approached the position of the God on the first day.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt exploded, and the maple in the South Gate suddenly soared to the upper step, but this step suddenly spewed out a flame.


    He quickly took out the exquisite water and fire cover and turned it into a huge shield to block the fire, but he failed to step on the 9500 steps and fell down.


    At the critical moment, two divine swords appeared under his feet. They were the purple sword and the green sword, which were controlled by the sword spirit and helped him move up in an instant with the art of defending the sword.


    Tianlei tracked him. Nanmen Maple turned the exquisite water and fire cover into a shield and blocked it. After receiving the heavy blow of Tianlei, his body was knocked down tens of feet.


    However, Ziqing double swords didn''t need his control. The strength of the two sword spirits was not under him at all. He lifted him up in an instant, and suddenly crossed the distance of level 30 to level 9530.


    There are more and more dangers here. The strong wind and huge hail hit him, and the thunder roared at him, becoming more and more intense.


    Nanmen Maple has obtained the map on the ladder from the inheritance of the sword God. He knows that there is a great gap between each level above. The four major disasters of wind, fire and lightning are the biggest test, especially the last 100 levels and various ancient beasts. It is too difficult to climb the top successfully.


    In this way, he fought against the four major disasters and gradually approached upward. When he came to 9600, the bone etching Yin wind blew, and his body was constantly corrupt, and even his soul was shrinking. What a powerful Yin wind!


    And the thunder and lightning became more and more dense, constantly hitting him. Each blow was equivalent to the supreme hand. Fortunately, he was blocked by a water and fire exquisite cover.


    Individual lightning strikes the body, but also the supreme treasure armor, and his chaotic spirit defense is not weaker than the supreme treasure armor.


    The God pupil of fortune is also good at avoiding the truth and focusing on the emptiness. The lost step of fairy machine is changeable. The movement is only in one thought.


    While he was tired of dealing with the four major disasters, he suddenly felt a chill into the bone marrow. Unexpectedly, the first day God seized the opportunity and hit him with a fatal blow.


    This is the unique skill of the first day God. It is silent and silent. Its strength is condensed into a line. Its lethality is very terrible. It is definitely a supreme attack.


    The timing is very old. Nanmen maple is struggling with the four major natural disasters. How can it be avoided?


    But unexpectedly, on the first day, the God was only slightly injured. His body was like a divine soldier. There was no blood flowing out, but only a trace of black fog seeped from the wound on his chest.


    I don''t know what kind of energy this black fog is. It gives Nanmen Maple an extremely disgusting feeling, and just blinded his sight. Although it was finally seen through by his creation God pupil, it is not a simple black fog.


    Finally, I met the most powerful person in the God organization. His cultivation should be the highest in the middle and senior levels, which is the most powerful opponent of Nanmen Maple since his rebirth.


    Everyone looked up at the two masters above. This was the battle of the peak of the earth, or the battle of myth. They fought and moved forward in the shadow of wind, fire and lightning, and no one could do anything.


    Although the God of the first day was stronger, Nanmen Maple had a magic talisman of the main road and had many means. The God of the first day had no way to take him. Even occasionally, Nanmen Maple used space to move and was surprised, which could also cause injuries to him.


    The two fought hundreds of moves. The martial artists below only felt that it was too dangerous below. The wind and cloud surged and the gravel was like rain, causing a feeling of collapse.


    When they reached the 9800 level, they were already very tired. They stopped attacking for the first time, stared at each other, and shocked each other''s strength.


    "Nanmen Feng, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect a peerless genius like you to be born on earth. Today I make an exception to give you a chance. If you are willing to surrender to me, I can spare your life."


    On the first day, the voice of God was turbid, as if it had been sharpened by drama teeth. Moreover, the black fog gushed out of his mouth and looked as ferocious as a fierce ghost. He looked at Nanmen Maple solemnly and regarded him as a real opponent.


    "Hehe! The first day God, didn''t you wake up? Spare my life? Thanks to you, you can fight if you want, and don''t talk nonsense." Nanmen Feng sneered and hated the first day God.


    "Nanmen Feng, I didn''t kill you because I cherish talent, not because I can''t kill you. I hope you don''t make mistakes. If you know the current affairs, after I rule the earth, I will take you to the kingdom of Al God. If you can be favored by the God family and given the blood of the divine family, your future will be unlimited."


    Such a young peerless genius is rare even in the God family.


    Nanmen Maple can cultivate to such a state on such a remote planet as the earth, and its talent is difficult to measure.


    If you really come to the God family and cultivate vigorously, you will have unimaginable achievements in the future. If you are as arrogant as him, you will cherish talents for the first time.


    "Hehe, on the first day, God, with good intentions, I will always be an earth man and can''t take refuge in other families. The Al empire was ambitious and treacherous, and threw stones at my ancestral star. You must repay these debts. If you kill you today, you should collect some interest in advance."


    Nanmen Feng angrily denounced that although the first day in front of him was powerful, he was not invincible. He must be removed for the future of the earth.


    "Nanmen maple, you don''t know what a precious opportunity you missed. You can never imagine the greatness of the God family." speaking of the God family, the first God sincerely admired it.


    "Precious opportunity? The greatness of the God family? What a boastful guy." Nanmen Feng excited with words, hoping to get some secrets of the God family.


    The Tianshen family was sacred in the heart of the first Tianshen, and could not tolerate any insult from others. Hearing that nanmenfeng looked down on the Tianshen family, he quickly refuted it.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are so ignorant! The Heavenly God family is a super family in the alpha system. There are so many experts in the family. It has ten invincible strong men of the true God level and is famous in the Al empire."


    Speaking of this, on the first day, the God''s pilgrimage looked bleak. "Although I was pretentious and regarded myself as a God, I was actually a small role in the God family. I was only loyal. I was given a drop of primary God blood and sent to the galaxy to perform tasks. By chance, I found the lost earth. My luck was so good that I burst, ha ha."


    "If you can complete the task this time, you will have great credit and unimaginable benefits. Why do you waste your life and waste your great future for a little ridiculous self-esteem? Surrender. This is your chance to change your life against the sky."


    On the first day, the God became more and more excited. He was immersed in his beautiful fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself. The black fog rolled and surged with the trembling of his body.


    It has to be said that the words of the God on the first day caused great shock to nanmenfeng. The God organization was indeed from the Al empire.


    From his tone, it is not difficult to guess the strength of the Al empire. No wonder the sword God repeatedly warned himself to be prepared for the great disaster.

 Chapter 1149

    "A thousand cups of wine are less than a confidant, and there is no speculation. I want to submit. Go and have your spring and autumn dream. You treacherous villains will kill you today." Nanmen Feng shouted.


    After fierce killing, the three dragons annihilated together.


    On the first day, the God was covered with black fog, which blocked the attack of the four celestial phenomena of Nanmen maple, and then roared up to the sky all his life. The black fog surged wildly, like endless, into countless black dragons, sweeping towards Nanmen maple.


    In the face of such overwhelming attacks, Nanmen Maple''s twin swords rotate wildly, spinning faster and faster, weaving into a dense sword net, beheading black dragons and turning them into black fog.


    The energy level of the black fog is very high. After dispersing, it is quickly combined, and there is no way to completely eliminate it.


    On the first day, God was in control of the black fog. He could attack and defend.


    During the attack, the black fog is ever-changing and cannot be prevented.


    When defending, the defense formed is extremely powerful, and his body is shrouded in black fog, and the direction is elusive.


    The purple and green double swords of Nanmen maple are peerless magic weapons. The effect of two magic swords is not simple. One plus one equals two. The power is extremely terrible. It seems to cut the sky between attacks.


    But such a powerful attack could not break the defense of the first day God, and was often blocked by his black fog.


    "Black dragon boxing, soul devouring!"


    On the first day, the God used his unique skill and photographed it continuously with both hands. Countless Black Dragons rushed to the South Gate maple. The sound of dragon singing kept frightening his soul, and then rushed to his sea of knowledge at a very fast speed to tear up his soul.


    On the first day, God used his legendary unique skill - Black Dragon divine fist, which was powerful with his black fog.


    The strength of nanmenfeng refreshed his three views again and again, and he had to burst out all his strength.


    When he came to the earth, he was seriously injured and his realm fell. If it weren''t for the blood of the primary God, he could be immortal. I''m afraid he would have been extinguished.


    However, the earth level is too low. Although he saved his life, it is very difficult to recover his strength. The outbreak of peak supreme strength has a great impact on the recovery of his injury, but he can''t care about these now.


    Nanmen Feng only felt a dizzy feeling. The sound of dragon singing was a great deterrent to his soul. Moreover, countless Black Dragons broke into the sea and were biting his soul. Headache valley was not cracked.


    On the first day, God thought that under my unique skill and full attack, even the ordinary supreme could not bear it. This time, I will torture you to death.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Nanmen Feng calmed down quickly, except that he looked confused and painful at the beginning.


    Even cut off his connection with the black fog. After the black fog entered his sea, there was no trace. On the first day, the God was shocked to suffocate.


    Looking at Nanmen maple is like a mortal seeing a dinosaur. What kind of monster is Nanmen Maple?


    Others didn''t know what his black fog was, but he knew in his heart that it was the secluded spirit fog given to him by the God family. The real God level treasure was also something attached to his primary God''s blood.


    This move is a move. People who are not as high as him can hardly bear it.


    The key is that the warrior who has not broken through the star martial realm has no way to eliminate this black fog. For the warrior in the world, this is the existence of immortality.


    Relying on this thing, he killed many opponents. He was also famous in the branch of the God family. Unexpectedly, he lost part of his martial arts in a place like the earth. It was painful to shed blood.


    If you deal with others, his move really has no solution, but nanmenfeng is different.


    His soul is particularly strong, condensed and stable, which is comparable to the great emperor in quality. Moreover, he has experienced the quenching of dragon soul in Heilong Canyon and has a trace of dragon soul characteristics.


    It was a real ancient dragon soul. Its level was much higher than that of the black dragon atomized by black fog. It stunned these black dragons in an instant.


    Then, he guarded the sea with chaos and true intention, which was as stable as a rock. The three souls cooperated with each other to destroy the black dragon.


    Knowing that the sea is the place where the magic talisman of the avenue lives, it will automatically defend itself in case of danger and start to rotate slowly. As soon as the black dragon gets close, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Nanmen Maple looked happy. Black fog finally met the nemesis. He had found a way to kill the first God.


    As long as he can eliminate his black fog, the God is not terrible on the first day. His cultivation strength is completely supported by the black fog.


    Nanmen Feng did what he wanted to do. He used his divine knowledge to adjust the magic talisman of the avenue. The magic talisman became bigger and bigger, and the endless and complicated lines lit up and rushed to the God on the first day.


    When the magical black fog met the magic talisman, it was like pouring snow on the soup, killing it one by one, and making a strange cry, as if there was life.


    On the first day, the God was scared out of his wits, and immediately incorporated the black fog into his body. The black fog was his most important thing.


    Now Nanmen Feng can see his appearance clearly. His body is thin, only a few skeletons are supporting, his hands are like two ghost claws, and a large sarcoma on his forehead destroys his square face, which makes people look very terrible.


    "Disease!" the maple in the South Gate kneaded the sword formula. Under the control of the sword spirit, the purple and green double swords were like a flexible dragon, attacking him wildly, and the huge sword Qi pierced the golden crack stone.


    On the first day, God''s ghost claw was like a God''s bone. It was very hard. It fought with the double swords and jingled as a sound, which made him cry in pain.


    This sword is too sharp!


    His body was formed after he broke through the Xingwu realm and refined by Xingli. Jianyu King Kong was not the opponent of the divine sword at all. He was marked one after another.


    After dozens of moves, two fingers were cut off. Nanmen Maple seized the opportunity, waved his hands forward and drank: "little ancient Throwing Knife!"


    Before the words fell, the three throwing knives had arrived, hit the throat and heart of the first day God, and fell into the handle.


    The Heavenly God organization finally met the nemesis and suffered heavy losses. Except for the third Heavenly God who entered the ancient cave and the second Heavenly God who did not enter the secret realm, they all died in the hands of Nanmen maple.


    "Good job, Ambassador Gute! You will always be the pride of our Chinese people." the Chinese warrior praised.


    "No! Nanmenfeng is the pride of our whole earth. He defeated the God organization and is our greatest hero."


    Over the years, the earth people have been suppressed by the God organization too ruthlessly, like a huge mountain on their head. Now the South Gate Maple has eliminated the God, and they have the feeling of pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    Moreover, it is better to let the inheritance fall into the hands of their own people than to let the God organization get better. Even if they are unwilling, they can only lament the strength of Nanmen maple.


    The God organization is already very strong. If it is inherited again, there will be no chance for other forces to speak.


    Everyone looked up at Nanmen maple and wanted to witness the final result. Although there was no opponent now, no one would think that inheritance would be so easy to get.


    According to the routine in front of the ladder, the higher the ladder goes, the more dangerous it is. The difficulty of the last 100 steps is unimaginable.


    "Look! The maple at the south gate is moving."


    "It''s so fast. He''s rushing up directly. It''s useless even to use the ladder."


    "Swordsmanship, it''s awesome!"


    Everyone looked up in shock and saw Nanmen Maple with purple and green swords on his feet. Under great pressure, he shot at the peak like a sharp arrow. Could he spend the last 100 steps so easily?


    Boom! Click!


    A huge whirlpool appeared over Tianzhu peak, from which a huge thunder and lightning shot down.


    Everyone was so frightened that they quickly closed their eyes. The rules of the ladder should not be provoked. This practice of nanmenfeng broke the rules and triggered sanctions.


    Under such great power, not to mention man, even God, I''m afraid he can only avoid his front.


    The huge lightning burst the void, and everything was annihilated without leaving a trace.


    "Good envoy, you died miserably!"


    "Why is it like this?" many martial artists tore their hearts and lungs and cried bitterly. The heroes of the earth were hanged by the rules.


    Some people clapped their hands in the dark. Good death! Our opportunity has come. If Nanmen maple is alive, they naturally have no chance to inherit it.


    Now the top experts are almost dead together. They can practice slowly on the ladder. One day they will climb to the top and get inheritance.


    No one thought that at this time, Nanmen Maple had come to the top of Tianzhu peak.


    Just now, in the devastating lightning bombing, he used the ultimate trick of the avenue talisman. First, he used the time ban, everything was still for a second, and then he used space to move. In an instant, he avoided the danger and came directly to the top of Tianzhu peak.


    He looked around and saw thousands of golden lights, thousands of auspicious Qi, colored glass, precious jade and rosy clouds.


    What a fabulous sight!


    In particular, the immortal Qi here is ethereal. This is not an ordinary aura, but a real immortal Qi. Cultivating here is ten times better than that in other places. Nanmen Maple greedily breathes the immortal Qi. He only feels that the spirit is comfortable, the cells are active, and the sense of fatigue is swept away.


    In this magical fairyland, he walked forward and began to look for the real inheritance.


    Tianzhu peak is very wide and thousands of miles around. It should be a real small world. There are not a few miraculous herbs. Occasionally, there are one or two beautiful palaces.


    However, to his great surprise, there was no inheritance, and even the things related to it were not found.


    There was no living thing on it. The elixir fairy grass had been dead for a long time. It turned into fly ash and scattered in the air with a touch.


    Moreover, in the mind of Nanmen Feng, the prosperity of Tianting Qionglou Yuyu and fairy palace did not appear. It seems that when the major forces moved their inheritance to the heaven, what they can move away, including the palace, is only something they can''t see or can''t move away.


    The whole Tianzhu peak is empty, and all the immortal Qi on it flows into one place and flows to the highest place in the rear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Is there a glutton there, opening its mouth to absorb immortal Qi? The immortal Qi above has been extremely thin.


    He moved in this direction faster and faster. He saw some traces of combat along the way. I left several immortal soldiers. After countless years, he had already lost his original power.


    Nanmen Maple picked it up easily. Even if it was broken, it also showed that these immortal soldiers were of high level and the materials used were very precious. Otherwise, they would have been weathered and had no trace.


    These immortal soldiers are of great use to his two divine swords. They are also graded and have room for growth.


    If we can devour the divinity and spirit of other weapons, the growth rate of divine weapons will be greatly accelerated.

 Chapter 1150

    He came all the way and collected all the valuable things into the space of the avenue charm, including some dead plants, non weathered immortal bones, and even some strange stones.


    These things are just ordinary things in heaven, but for today''s mortals, they are still very high-level things, which can be invaluable outside.


    One day, the search was finally completed, and he determined that there was no inheritance.


    Now there are only two places he did not search, or only one place, because the two places are in the same position, up and down.


    Does the ancestor god want to use this array to form a boundary and completely seal this interstellar transmission array so that it will never see the sun?


    If it is such a boundary, no one can enter it in the world. If the energy of the boundary is sufficient, it is difficult to find someone to crack it even in the heaven by the means of the ancestral God!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t believe it. He looked at it twice again. The result was still the same. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head. "There must be something in life. Don''t force it in life. Forget it!"


    The idea of ancestral God is not what he can think through. It seems that he can only enter Baoshan and return empty this time.


    But he couldn''t take a step at all. He always felt that there were very important things in the Kunlun palace, and there was a faint call to him.


    He began to try to break the barrier. He used all the advanced methods in the array key. It took him three days without any progress.


    He shook his head. Everything is about fate. You can''t force it. The Kunlun Palace should not expect anything for the time being. Come back later when you recover your cultivation in your previous life!


    It has immortal Qi and is a treasure land for cultivation. Now that you have come, make good use of it and take the opportunity to break through the martial saint!


    Practicing here is better than the holy land of the Yan and Huang world. Opportunities are not available.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and ran the Xuangong of fortune again and again. A trace of immortal Qi entered his body and his blood was boiling. The original aura was quickly excluded.


    The body surface is glittering, and the immortal Qi is worthy of being immortal. Even if it is extremely thin, it is far better than the highest level of aura. Soon, his cultivation has been qualitatively improved.


    The maple treasure in the south gate is solemn, shining all over and empty in mind, slowly entering the deep perception.


    I don''t know how much time passed. Nanmen Maple looked happy and hung a confident smile around his mouth.


    He has found a breakthrough!


    Holding the seal, his body vibrated and roared, "wusheng, break through!"


    Boom!


    The breath rushes out fiercely, and the whole body''s true Qi condenses into a line. It bumps into the porch very quickly, and the porch shackles in the body are broken.


    Click!


    Breakthrough success, he is now a junior martial saint!


    Nanmen Maple wiped the blood on his lips. With such a violent breakthrough, his meridians were hurt by some shocks, but it was no big deal.


    In fact, with his profound inside information and rich accumulation, it is natural to break through the wusheng. However, he has a sense of urgency in his heart. At this peak, he always feels that danger is everywhere. Time waits for no man. The faster he breaks through, the better.


    A startling vision appeared at the top of Tianzhu peak, with purple clouds all over the sky, auspicious and auspicious, and the harmony of dragon and Phoenix.


    A virtual shadow of the great emperor appeared in the sky, and a divine dragon appeared at the foot;


    Standing on his shoulder was an ancient Phoenix, with a natural charm;


    The endless immortal Qi gathered around his chaotic spirit body and formed a huge vortex. The avenue charm automatically flew to the top of his head and rotated with a magical track to help him temper his spirit and spiritual power.


    With the breakthrough of his cultivation, the seven colorful Qi pillars rose into the sky. This is the recognition of heaven and earth when the martial arts broke through the Holy Level and realized heaven and earth. The pillars of Tao rhyme and true meaning given by the martial arts are as bright as fireworks, and then there are the seven


    After seven consecutive times, 49 color air columns have been formed, rotating around the virtual shadow of the great emperor in the middle, faster and faster, and finally forming a chaotic whole.


    They take the virtual shadow of the great emperor in the middle as the core, forming a misty chaotic colorful ball, which wraps the maple in the south gate.


    This is the extreme performance of Nanmen Maple''s chaotic truth. When he absorbs all the martial truth of chaotic colorful ball, he will break his cocoon and become a butterfly, and his strength will increase sharply.


    The main road is 50, but one of them has disappeared. Now he has a column of 77 and 49 true meanings. With the core of the great emperor in the middle, it has become the number of 50 consummation.


    If the martial arts in the Yanhuang world saw this scene, I don''t know how frightened they would be?


    You know, when others break through the martial saint, it is difficult to appear the Taoist rhyme gas column. The Taoist rhyme gas column contains the ultimate understanding of the true meaning of martial arts.


    The emergence of one pillar of Qi is already a great genius. The emergence of seven pillars is one of the few in the whole Yanhuang world.


    Even in that year''s heaven, when the Immortal Emperor broke through, there were only 33 pillars of Qi in the highest record, and he was successful.


    How strong should such a foundation be?


    How deep should such details be?


    His future achievements have been unlimited. All along, he is not in a hurry to break through. He has repeatedly polished the foundation and enhanced the inside information for this moment.


    He sat cross legged in the chaotic colorful ball and fell into a deep understanding. All kinds of martial arts truths were integrated into the chaotic martial arts at a very fast speed.


    For a time, all kinds of feelings poured in and inspiration emerged. Countless unique skills in his brain were integrating, creating, returning to the source and bringing forth the new.


    This is a moment of great strength!


    Breaking through the martial saint is the most critical step in the martial arts realm. The martial arts realm is not a profound realm, but it is extremely important for all martial artists, because this is the most critical period to consolidate the foundation, and all future achievements are based on it.


    The amazing vision of Tianzhu peak shocked the martial artists below. They held their breath one by one and even forgot to shout.


    After a short silence, everyone boils, "my God! Look, there is a dragon in the sky!"


    "Zixia is all over the sky. Is there an ancient god born?"


    "The dragon and Phoenix sing together, and the great emperor is born!"


    "Hurry up! There''s something wonderful at the top of Tianzhu peak."


    One by one, the martial artists were so excited that they were full of infinite longing for the top of Tianzhu peak. They had infinite fighting spirit in their hearts. They must climb to the top to have a look.


    The body is like a sea of spiritual power, and Xianyuan power cannot be used in the power and martial realm. However, his creation Xuangong absorbs all kinds of Qi, and nothing melts. Although the level of Xianqi is high, it still belongs to a kind of gas, which is naturally within the scope of his absorption.


    He inhaled the immortal Qi into the elixir field and transformed it into a natural Reiki. When he absorbed it, he also refined the magic talisman of the avenue. This Reiki has been condensed to the extreme and has become a liquefied state.


    The refining degree of Reiki can''t be underestimated for martial artists. Reiki refining can produce more explosive attacks, and its endurance is far better than ordinary Reiki.


    The chaotic spirit body has entered the middle of the second stage. Its bones are as smooth as pearls and jade, shining, its meridians are as thick as dragons, and its skin is dense and tough.


    The defense of the second-order chaotic spirit body is comparable to that of a divine soldier, and its physique has reached the great emperor level. This is the ultimate of all bodies. Even if he stands still, he can''t break his defense.


    The soul has been greatly enhanced. The secret art of Sanqing has entered the primary stage. The three souls have condensed their bodies and can come to the outside world to act independently, and their level is equivalent to the level of the great emperor.


    Once the three souls are in one, it is equivalent to the peak of the great emperor, and the divine sense becomes stronger. Some soul secrets can be used, and it is much easier to use the magic talisman of the great road.


    In terms of martial arts, I have a deeper understanding, and the divine fist of creation has made great progress. In particular, the second type of heaven and earth creation has controlled the vitality of heaven and earth like an arm.


    The third form is also created, which integrates various exquisite boxing and foot Kung Fu. Every part of the chaotic spirit body can attack and develop the wonderful use of physique to the extreme.


    His Kendo is a unbelievable realm. He fused all the KIMOTO essence into a furnace and created his strongest chaotic sword.


    Chaotic Kendo has got rid of the shackles of the sword God and walked out of his own path. He initially envisaged that chaotic Kendo has a total of twelve sword techniques, with nine moves for each. The amazing sword technique has been improved by him. As the first form of chaotic Kendo, its power has been greatly improved.


    And has created four types. The power of the latter three types is more on the amazing sword method. It can reach this level mainly because the front has accepted the inheritance of the sword God, which greatly enhances his inside information.


    He now has a peerless magic weapon such as purple and green double swords, and has mastered a powerful sword technique. Kendo has become one of his strongest attack means.


    Chaotic Kendo is created based on chaotic truth. His chaotic truth is the strongest martial truth. All kinds of martial truth will be suppressed when they encounter chaotic truth.


    The several artifacts in his hands will also play a greater role. With his breakthrough, the sword spirit level of the two divine swords will also be improved, directly reaching the peak of the martial saint. The basic secret patterns of each layer can be opened at will.


    He harvested many immortal stones at the top of Tianzhu peak, and the exquisite water and fire cover also has sufficient energy. This ancient artifact is finally going to regain its former prestige.


    The most important original life artifact, the great road talisman, has now opened the seventh seal. In addition to the greater improvement of cultivation, it also has an extremely anti heaven means.


    Generally speaking, this trip to the Kunlun secret place, he gained the greatest harvest since his rebirth. He accumulated a lot and won the opportunity for the Qianlong to ascend to heaven.


    Since then, Nanmen Maple has stood at the peak of the world. With its own strength, it can fight all the saint level invincible hands, even the supreme can fight.


    Once the most powerful means such as the avenue talisman are used, coupled with unparalleled magic skills, there is even a trace of capital to challenge the great emperor.


    At this moment, he was the great emperor of the world. He exuded a kind of towering self-confidence. God blocked the killing God, and no one dared to block his way forward.


    At the moment when the great emperor''s virtual shadow appeared, the mysterious Kunlun palace remembered bursts of Taoist sounds and felt him, swallowing immortal Qi faster and faster.


    The whole Kunlun palace radiated dazzling brilliance, with immortal sounds and visions. Finally, it buzzed and turned into a vortex, which directly sucked the maple in the south gate.


    When Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, he was already in the Kunlun palace. He tried his best not to enter the Kunlun palace, but took the initiative to suck him in. It was really magical.


    In the palace, a great figure sits upright, somewhat hazy. The outline of the head is slightly obvious, but the facial features are blurred and difficult to distinguish.


    However, these do not affect his holiness and greatness. Nanmenfeng, as an Immortal Emperor in his previous life, has seen as many strong people as cattle hair, but he has never had the feeling of worshipping each other as soon as he met.

 Chapter 1151

    But in front of this figure, this idea is involuntarily.


    This figure has a spirit of sacrificing oneself and being exclusive in heaven and earth, which makes people awe and worship.


    It turned out that the ancestral God led the gods to fight with extraterritorial demons and suffered heavy losses. Then he tore his face with the strong men of the Al Empire, dragged his seriously injured body and forced them away by supreme means.


    But they didn''t expect that they still had a backhand. They drove the giant beasts in the starry sky to integrate the interstellar transmission array and wanted to turn the ancestral star into their back garden.


    The ancestor god tried his best to seal the giant beast in the starry sky and could not kill it completely.


    In desperation, he used Kunlun palace town to suppress the giant beast in the starry sky, set up the extinction barrier, and completely sealed the interstellar transmission array.


    Later, he and the gods divided into three ancestral stars, stripped away all the fairy breath of the earth, and the major inheritance also moved to the heaven, making the earth completely become the end of the law world. The giant beast in the starry sky has no energy source, and will only gradually weaken and sleep forever until death.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was planned by man and accomplished by heaven. All his efforts were in vain. Now the channel of the three worlds has been destroyed, the boundary is broken, and the unification of the three worlds is not far away.


    Over the years, the energy of Kunlun palace will be exhausted, the immortal Qi has been lost, the Tianzhu peak will fall, and the earth disaster will come.


    In order to cope with the great disaster, the ancestral God has been looking for predestined people, but he has too high requirements for the mental quality of predestined people. After waiting for countless years, he has not met the right person.


    But he was unwilling. The mind body adhered to his will and persisted year after year. Finally, he waited until the arrival of Nanmen maple.


    He was also shocked by the qualification of Nanmen Feng. He praised him as the most gifted man on earth and hoped that he could shoulder the important task of saving the ancestral star.


    The ancestor left all his inheritance in the burial valley of the heaven, and gave him a key to open the inheritance and a secret skill.


    These two things are essential for him to obtain the inheritance of ancestral gods. For the sake of safety, only keys or secrets are useless.


    The ancestral God warned him to lay a solid foundation and keep a low profile before reaching the heaven and inheriting.


    Once you get the inheritance, you should make good use of it, enhance your strength as soon as possible, break through the Immortal Emperor, and then gather the ancestral God tokens to come to the core of the earth to obtain the ancestral source, which is the place that the ancestral God values most.


    The ancestral source is the Star source of the ancestral star, which is condensed from the original cosmic source. It is the most precious thing in the whole universe, comparable to the supreme treasure.


    The ancestral god spent countless efforts to find the ancestral source, but he didn''t collect the ancestral God token, so he couldn''t open the Xingyuan array, which was out of reach, so he imprisoned it on the earth with the array.


    This is the most precious thing he left to the predestined person. Only by predestination can he get it. Only by getting the source of stars can he have the hope of surpassing the ancestral God and shoulder the important task of saving the ancestral star.


    There are countless stars in the universe, but there are very few stars with star sources. As long as a planet has star sources, it can be reborn even if it is destroyed.


    Once the warrior integrates the Star source, it is equivalent to controlling a huge planet, and has the opportunity to understand the origin of the universe at all times, break through to a higher level, and even have a chance to impact the high true God.


    This is what the extraterritorial demons and the Al Empire have always wanted. A total of three ancestral God tokens are needed to open the Star source array.


    The ancestral God only found one ancestral God token when he went all over the ancestral star. He hoped that Nanmen Maple could gather all the order cards to get the Star source.


    The ancestral God told him to make good use of the chaotic spirit body. Once it evolved into a chaotic God body, it would have the capital of the carefree universe.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked by his unique opportunity. He didn''t know what kind of supreme existence it was. He even condensed a magic charm with the Avenue as his real weapon. There is no limit to such a future.


    After the matter was explained, the ancestral God looked at Nanmen Maple deeply and said with expectation: "Nanmen maple, with your supreme talent and unique fate, I believe you will successfully deal with the disaster and lead the ancestral star across the universe."


    "But these are still far away. At present, the most important thing is to destroy the star sky transmission array. Even if it can''t be destroyed, we must try to seal it. We can''t let the forces outside the ancestral Star get it. Otherwise, the whole ancestral star will face extinction."


    "Now the energy of Kunlun palace is exhausted, and it''s up to you to destroy the interstellar transmission array. Nanmen Feng, work hard! I''m waiting for you in the mixed sky star world..." the virtual shadow of ancestral God gradually faded.


    When the figure dissipated, a palm sized ancestral God token, a key and a high-level photo jade appeared on the ground, in which the secret of ancestral God opening inheritance was recorded.


    He also got a ancestral God token in Xuanyuan house in the Yan and Huang world. With this one just now, he has got two ancestral God tokens, and he is still short of the last one, so he can get what even the ancestral God wants.


    Nanmen Maple put away the key and token, opened the jade for taking a picture to understand the secret skill, and a vague figure appeared in it, standing proudly in the world and being supreme.


    The shadow posed in various postures, and at the same time, some pithy formulas were introduced into his heart. These pithy formulas were so complicated and fast that people couldn''t see them clearly.


    This is not only a secret skill to open the inheritance, but also a supreme secret skill of combat, with endless changes and amazing power.


    The shadow moves more and more slowly, and the complex changes are simple all of a sudden.


    Nanmen Feng thought he had a lot of magic skills. It was difficult to have anything beyond his vision in the whole ancestral star, but this secret skill still shocked him.


    The road is simple, and the unity of all methods is the origin. In fact, this supreme secret technique is only in one form, but once used, it will change in all ways.


    He tied the seal with his body and figured out the drill. However, even with his Immortal Emperor''s insight, he still made very slow progress and felt that the action was very difficult.


    Such a huge artifact is more powerful than his water and fire exquisite mask, but now it is not strong enough, lack of energy and can''t be used.


    He put it in the chaotic space of the magic talisman of the avenue to warm up, and he will use it one day.


    "Roar!" at the moment when the Kunlun palace was put away, a huge animal roar came from the interior of Tianzhu peak. The roar was cold and overbearing, extremely terrible, and shocked people''s soul to suffocate.


    Click, click, click!


    The roar of the beast became more and more crazy and intense, and cracks appeared on the whole mountain top.


    What''s going on? Nanmenfeng immediately thought of a tribute in the ancestral Myth: the Tianzhu falls, the transmission array opens, the great disaster is coming, and there is a chance to save the world.


    "No, transmit the array!" Nanmen Feng exclaimed, and quickly used his divine knowledge to repair the cracked array lines of the seal with his array key. He broke into the seal with the fastest speed.


    And inject the natural Qi into it to supplement the energy for the seal. However, compared with the huge seal, his energy is too weak, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    If it''s an ordinary transmission array, the key is that the transmission array is not only huge, but also integrated with giant beasts in the sky and has self-consciousness.


    The giant beast in the starry sky is a real divine beast. It is immortal. It was killed by the ancestor god with supreme means and suppressed by the Kunlun palace for many years, but it is still not dead. There is still a touch of consciousness in its body and has the instinct of life.


    Without the suppression of the Kunlun palace, this touch of consciousness will naturally devour energy and leave the wild and barren earth.


    It has been trapped for too long, extremely hungry, frantically struggling, and the speed of mountain collapse is faster and faster.


    Nanmen Feng was so anxious that he tried his best. The printing speed of his hands was too fast to see clearly, but it was still useless. The crack was getting bigger and bigger.


    At the critical moment, his whole body strength broke out, his cultivation was improved by seven levels to reach the advanced martial saint, and then he threw out the Kunlun fairy palace to inject the chaotic aura in the avenue talisman.


    The Kunlun palace was shining brightly, from which countless Hongmeng pillars of air were emitted, enveloping the interstellar transmission array below, and finally managed to stabilize it.


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and supported him. With his strength, he mobilized chaotic aura and controlled Kunlun palace. It was too reluctantly!


    He has done everything to break out of such a limit.


    While he was trying his best to suppress the giant beast in the starry sky, a sudden Yin wind came and cut him hard in the neck.


    "The first God!" his pupil contracted and his voice blurted out. The first God was not dead. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, his biggest opponent, the first God, appeared, and there was a third God standing next to him.


    On the first day of the day, the God escaped with black fog instead of death, and used a valuable escape talisman to reach the top of the mountain. Due to his great vitality, he found a corner to heal his wounds.


    On the third day, when the God passed on and came to the top of the mountain, they decided to eradicate the South Gate maple and master the interstellar transmission array.


    It happened that nanmenfeng tried his best to suppress the giant beast in the starry sky. They were bound. They felt that the time was ripe, so they decided to do it.


    The two men sent a kill to Nanmen Feng. He can''t move now. He gritted his teeth and suffered the attack of the two men.


    The strength of these two people has surpassed the peak and supreme, but they have not entered the great emperor, or they can be called half emperor!


    Emperor Wu is the last stage of the realm of power and martial arts. The peak of the world, the half emperor has been on the edge with the emperor level, and the combat power is unimaginable.


    Even with the current strength of Nanmen Feng, it is possible to take over only with full defense.


    Poop poop!


    He was severely hit by the strong attack of the two gods. The supreme treasure armor on his body was torn and hit his chaotic spirit body, leaving several deep blood holes.


    His chaotic spirit body was comparable to the emperor''s body, which could resist the attack of the saint level, but could not withstand the attack of the emperor level. His blood gushed wildly, he retreated for dozens of steps, and the bone was deeply visible in the wound on his back.


    Although he was seriously injured, he still didn''t forget to repair the seal, squinting coldly at the two gods, "Coulomb, you two shameless guys, sneak attack behind your back, you should be killed!"


    The purple and green double swords attack automatically and turn into two dragons to rush to the two heavenly gods. The two sword spirits are now the holy level peak. The power of the divine sword is not weaker than the general supreme.


    However, in the face of the attack of the two gods, the double sword spirit is still at a disadvantage. The two gods speak to interfere with the maple in the south gate from time to time. On the first day, the God looks ferocious and speaks fiercely, "earth boy, you kill my brother and destroy my treasure. Today I will break you to pieces."


    "Kill!" on the third day, the God was red haired and angry. He patted terrible flames in his hands, burning the void like a peerless God of fire.


    The purple and green swords were gradually defeated. The two gods broke through the siege and attacked the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s body twisted and swung for a while, avoiding the attack of the God on the first day, but not the unique skill of the God on the third day. He was hit by the true power of his flame, half of his body was red by the fire, and his meridians were greatly damaged.


    Purple and green spirits struggled to entangle, but after a while, the two gods broke through the defense again and launched a kill.


    No more hard resistance!

 Chapter 1152

    Nanmen Feng''s heart was fierce, and his real dragon blood burned all over, and his momentum soared. He used his newly learned ancestral mystery¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth cage!


    The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth solidified rapidly, like a prison. The Amethyst double swords rotated on it, which increased the power of the prison, shrouded the two heavenly gods and trapped them temporarily.


    No. 3 soul body came to the sky, held the purple and green double swords, and terror came. The peerless sword light shrouded the two gods who had just rushed out of the prison of heaven and earth.


    "Ah!" the two gods were scared to death and were cut by the double swords.


    "Kill!" they roared again and again, their blood began to burn, the limit broke out, and there was a faint trend to break through the great emperor.


    A peerless war was launched. Gu Jiantian was shocked and used the first move of chaotic kendo¡ª¡ª


    Amazing sword!


    At this moment, the strength of the South Gate Maple was fully opened and the cards were all played, just like the invincible God of war fighting the world.


    Purple and green double swords are unparalleled!


    The amazing sword technique has a powerful sword!


    Each sword has a supreme power. The magic talisman of the great road promotes his cultivation to a senior martial saint.


    At this time, he was not stingy with the use of the magic talisman of the great road. Except for the magic powers with too many restrictions such as time stillness, several other magic powers were used.


    In particular, the movement of space has made the two gods suffer. The terrible lethality of a thunderbolt also makes them scared and screamed repeatedly.


    If it were not for their tenacious vitality, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the jingtianshenfeng of Nanmen maple, and they were shocked. "We are half emperor! When will the martial Saint be so strong? Press us to fight."


    It''s hard to decide the outcome of the battle for a moment. Soul No. 1 sent a message. Lin ruoro was disturbed by the changes of Tianzhu Mountain. The inheritance ended ahead of schedule. He has safely entered the shuihuolinglong mask. Now he is driving the shuihuolinglong mask to rescue other fighters.


    At this time, there was chaos under the Tianfeng peak, Tianzhu peak continued to crack, stones fell, and even the tianladder was collapsing.


    "Tianzhu peak is falling. Run!"


    "Help us!"


    "It''s over, sobbing..."


    Such a sudden change of the mountains and the earth, one by one, the martial artists panicked and issued a shrill scream and a helpless cry


    They found the water and fire exquisite cover flying, and immediately called for help. No. 1 soul body quickly opened the hatch of the water and fire exquisite cover and sucked them in.


    Boom boom!


    The whole Tianzhu Mountain is leaning, and it has reached the edge of collapse. Dark clouds roll in the sky and thunder roars. This is like a world-wide scene, which makes everyone run away.


    Under the great threat of life, the greedy warrior will wake up and can no longer care about inheritance.


    Even the two gods stopped their attack, with a trace of hesitation on their face and struggle in their hearts.


    But they looked at each other in an instant. On the first day, the God showed a firm look. He even put his hands together, and the black fog burned itself. He prayed in his mouth: "burn my true soul, and the God will come!"


    At this moment, in the distant alpha galaxy, on the ancient and towering Tianshen mountain, there is a huge palace in which a middle-aged man with blue hair sits.


    He was tall, wearing a gold armor and a gold hoop. His momentum was huge and boundless. Two divine lights shone from his eyes, penetrated through the heavy fog, looked at the edge of the endless and distant universe and murmured:


    "I see. The ancestral God is really a good means! He has set such a shocking overall situation. I won''t be fooled this time. The ancestral source is mine after all..."


    On the first day, when the God used the secret art self powder, the sky turned red as blood, and the God''s voice wailed.


    No! He''s starting a secret technique and transmitting a message. He must have a bad intention.


    "Hum! Play a conspiracy in front of me and seek death!" the maple in the South Gate stared and attacked with purple and green swords. The combination of the two swords turned into a powerful sword spirit and cut down the first day God mercilessly.


    On the third day, the God went to the south gate and the maple didn''t notice. He rushed out in an instant and flew away to prepare to escape.


    "It''s too late to escape now!" the maple in the South Gate said angrily, spewing a mouthful of blood at Xiaogu Throwing Knife, using the strongest blood sacrifice Throwing Knife technique and integrating the strongest magic power¡ª¡ª


    Thunderbolt!


    On the third day, God was half emperor after all. If he didn''t make a unique move, his life would be lost. Nanmenfeng broke out desperately. Even if he was seriously injured, he would eliminate these two huge hidden dangers.


    The throwing knife was like electricity. With its indomitable momentum and invincible strength, it disappeared into the back heart of the third day God in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah... No!" on the third day, the God uttered an unwilling scream, fell down from the air and disappeared into the distance.


    On the first day, the God''s body was cut in half, and then quickly crushed by the sword Qi. The black fog had dispersed and could not merge.


    The unparalleled sword Qi poured into the ground and cut the iron like Tianzhu peak into a deep ditch up to half a meter deep. It''s really terrible.


    Finally, the two gods were completely killed. However, the black fog gradually faded into a ghost face and showed a strange smile to Nanmen maple, like ridicule and sadness


    From his mouth, Nanmen Feng has understood what he means: Nanmen Feng, you people on earth will die! My task has been successfully completed.


    Does it make sense for me to make such a threat before I die?


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was covered with a shadow. On the first day, God should not be an empty talker, but he didn''t know what he meant by completing the task?


    When the first God fell, the golden armor giant on the Tianshen mountain seemed to feel shocked for the first time, with a trace of anger: "Damn, the information was interrupted. What happened? Ah! Almost, just a little, I found the coordinates of the ancestral star."


    Then, the golden armor giant seemed to have figured it out and sent out orders to the void. The void was turbulent like a ripple and rushed out of the powerful atmosphere. The whole God family began to take action and blew a 12 level typhoon in the universe.


    The crack of Tianzhu peak became bigger and bigger, and finally completely collapsed. The huge roar was deafening.


    Tianzhu peak collapsed faster and faster. It rubbed with the air to produce dazzling fire, which turned the sky red.


    Moreover, the collapse of Tianzhu peak also produced a terrible pressure and a feeling of depression, which made people feel stuffy and out of breath.


    Boom!!!


    The whole Tianzhu peak fell down and hit the ground hard, the earth cracked and the mountain collapsed.


    The smoke and dust rose into the sky, covered the clouds and blocked the sun, and the river was cut off and evaporated under the terrible high temperature.


    The doomsday scene of destroying heaven and earth makes people have no idea except to run for their lives, and no inheritance is important.


    At this moment, the world is turbulent!


    At this moment, the creatures tremble!


    Not only is the whole earth shaking, but also the Yanhuang world, the earth world and even the heaven world are sensing.


    "What happened to the lost land? The earth shook, and the road bell of my Yanhuang palace rang for a long time. This is a shocking event!" Yanhuang supreme looked at the direction of the lost land in shock.


    "When the great disaster comes, fate will come out. With endless waiting, the Kunlun palace finally welcomes a new master. It''s time for me to go out."


    An ancient existence in the temple of the earth boundary and the earth Tibet. His face, which has remained unchanged for ten thousand years, moved for the first time. He thought of the dusty ancient legend.


    "The three realms are unified, the great world is coming, ancestral God! Can you really go against the sky this time? Ancestral star has been tossed enough by you. Are you dead or alive? If..." a peerless Immortal Emperor in the heaven saw through the three realms, frowned and muttered to himself.


    After this day, many strong people found that the boundary between the three realms has become much lighter. If there is nothing, maybe the three realms will return to one again soon!


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? How can an ancient sacred mountain like Tianzhu peak collapse?" Lin ruoro was stunned by the great change for a long time and asked.


    "Let''s go out and talk about it. Now the secret place has completely collapsed. It''s too dangerous."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Lin ruoruo whose cultivation soared, stopped the water fire Longling cover at the edge of the secret place, and finally looked at the position of the transmission array.


    After Tianzhu peak fell, the transmission array was like a huge disk, flying away.


    However, the Kunlun palace above was injected with a lot of chaotic aura by the avenue charm, firmly locked it, flew away with it, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Unfortunately, this divine palace, I don''t know if the Kunlun palace can completely suppress the interstellar transmission array.


    Kunlun palace has lost consciousness. Although Nanmen Feng left a trace of ideas in it, it is too weak to control Kunlun palace. He just hopes to send back some useful information in the future.


    After all, the Star Transport array integrates the giant beast in the sky and a touch of consciousness. Maybe he will eventually become a great disaster for the earth!


    After we got out of the secret place, we felt more friendly when we saw the familiar earth. What happened in the secret place was unreal like a dream.


    The pale faces of the warriors gradually recovered their blood color, looked at the maple in the south gate and gave a deep salute.


    The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. If there were no Nanmen maple to save them this time, I''m afraid they would have been extinguished when Tianzhu peak collapsed!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t give a specific explanation, shook his head and sighed, "everyone, the Kunlun secret place has run out of energy and has been destroyed. Go back! After a month, please gather in China to discuss the eradication of the God organization."


    One by one, the warriors readily agreed. Anyway, they survived. This is the greatest luck.


    Now they all regard Nanmen Feng as an idol. Who dares to challenge his authority?


    This time, they gained great benefits and made great progress in strength. Although they have many guesses and doubts about the destruction of Kunlun secret territory, these are not important.


    Exterminating the God organization and revitalizing the prestige of people on earth are what they urgently need to do.


    After the major forces left, Nanmen Feng took Lin ruoro to the capital, followed by nearly a thousand Chinese martial artists.


    The Kunlun secret territory will be destroyed. Can we spend the future disaster? No one knows. It''s important to practice hard and take precautions.


    This time, nearly 1000 Chinese martial artists survived and benefited the most, which is inseparable from the strong support of Nanmen maple.


    They talked and laughed happily all the way. Many martial artists even worshipped Nanmen maple and took the initiative to ask him for martial arts.


    Nanmen Maple naturally doesn''t hesitate to give advice. With his current martial arts knowledge and casual guidance, it also has the effect of turning stone into gold.


    One by one, the martial artists were overjoyed when they heard the wisdom. Finally, even Li Zao, the descendant of Throwing Knife, came to him for advice.


    "Brother Feng, thank you for saving me in the secret territory of Kunlun this time. I really admire your character and martial arts."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort. Your talent is good. If you can temper your mind, you will make great achievements in the future." Nanmen Feng was also a bit optimistic about the descendant of Throwing Knife, so he couldn''t help praising him.

 Chapter 1153

    Hearing the idol praising himself, Li bad''s heart beat faster and said excitedly: "thank you, brother Feng. I didn''t know Mount Tai that day. It was really beyond my power to challenge you. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    Li Zao is now full of admiration for him and has no desire to compare with him. This is not an order of magnitude at all. Isn''t it a crime compared with him?


    "You don''t have to apologize. Challenges between martial artists are just commonplace. It''s normal. Martial arts will continue to improve only if they pass the actual combat test. It''s necessary to have such a spirit to practice throwing knives and make progress bravely."


    "Ha ha! Miss Xu, alchemy is not something you can learn if you want to learn. Besides, alchemy is very hard. Girls should learn something else! For example... Swordsmanship."


    Nanmen Feng saw that the little girl actually didn''t know what to learn. She just wanted to get close to him. He directly pointed it out. At least she was brother Xu''s daughter and so cute. Teach her two unique skills to defend herself!


    "Yes! Sister Xiaoyun, you''d better learn the sword technique. Brother Feng''s sword technique is the most powerful." Lin ruoro also advised.


    She helped Xu Qiaoyun treat blood problems and was familiar with her. How can you hide her from this little girl?


    Learning martial arts is false. Is it true to be close to it, or both? Lin ruoro watched with interest. Nanmenfeng taught the little girl sword skills and smiled.


    She won''t eat meaningless flying vinegar. She naturally trusts brother Feng''s character. The most important thing is that she has confidence in herself.


    This time, she got the inheritance of the Sword Fairy, practiced several magical skills, and her strength improved greatly. Even her appearance changed greatly. Her skin was more delicate, shiny as jade, and her body was more perfect.


    Although she used to be beautiful, she was not stunning. She was somewhat under pressure in front of the excellence of Nanmen maple.


    But now she is a great beauty, her temperament is out of the dust, and she has become a lot more confident and sunny.


    "Lin ruoro, what are you laughing at? I''m not afraid of being abducted by others!" finally sent Xu Qiaoyun away. The South Gate Maple took Lin ruoro in the water and fire exquisite cover and flew slowly.


    For the time being, he avoided the entanglement of these enthusiastic warriors. Looking at Lin ruoro, who was as beautiful as flowers in front of him, he was in a good mood and joked.


    "Hey! Brother Feng, do you dare to eat them?" Lin ruoru raised his pink fist while laughing.


    "Er... No, No." Nanmen Feng shook his head quickly.


    From Lin ruoruo in front of him, he saw a trace of the shadow of a martial talented woman. Their figures gradually coincided. His mind couldn''t help flying to the Yanhuang world, and a evil smile hung on his lips.


    Does Lin ruoro have a tendency to evolve into a violent woman? It seems that we really have to teach it well.


    "Brother Feng, what are you thinking? You''re thinking bad!" Lin ruoro blinked mischievously.


    "Oh! How can I forget Lin ruoro''s sensitivity? My thoughts are written on my face, and my mental cultivation is still not home?" Nanmen Feng complains that he always shows his original shape in front of beautiful women.


    "Ha ha!" he quickly forced himself to calm down, made a ha ha, and covered up: "nothing... Nothing."


    "No, there must be something." Lin Ruo tilted his head, looked incredulous, and then suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, brother Feng, how many confidants do you have outside?"


    "Bad, it''s coming again." Nanmen Feng''s eyelids jumped and showed a flattering smile to Lin ruoreo, "Hey, Lin ruoreo, you''re the only one, you''re the only one!"


    "Are you sure!"


    "Sure... Sure..." the voice of Nanmen Maple was getting lower and lower.


    "Hee hee, brother Feng, you are not a good liar. Be honest and have a chance. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Lin Ruo smiled and said playfully.


    "If so, Lin ruoruo, will you forgive me?" Nanmen Feng was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Lin Ruo said with a smile, "it depends on what the situation is. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll forgive you."


    "Well, I''ll confess." Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth. It''s not a matter to hide it.


    But when it came to the end, he was still a little nervous. Like a timid pupil raising his hand, he slowly stretched out three fingers and wanted to put them down halfway.


    "Brother Feng, are you sure there are only three?" Lin ruoro asked.


    Nanmen Fengzi thought carefully: there are just three princesses, Wencai girl and Luo Shenrong.


    incorrect! And talented women, like... And linger.


    By the way, there are two more in heaven.


    Just, do you want to count them all? Although they showed their love for themselves, they did not decide to accept them.


    Under Lin ruoro''s burning eyes, he dared not look up at her.


    Although I have long thought of being an aggressive and responsible husband, how can it be so difficult now?


    "Brother Feng, you have changed a lot." Lin ruoro breathed a sigh.


    "Lin ruoro, aren''t you happy? Are you very dissatisfied with my change?" Nanmen Feng was a little uneasy.


    "No! I''m glad you can make such a change, which shows that you have made progress. Although you also valued emotion and righteousness in the past, you were a little timid. Now you have more responsibilities."


    "I know the three you said must be the three that have become true with you. If you can be so frank with me, it shows that you care about me and are a man with responsibility." Lin ruoro praised him rarely.


    During this time, she also figured out that brother Feng really loved her. Why bother too much and make both people miserable?


    She knew that brother Feng was not good at dealing with emotional matters, but he was by no means a person who wanted to change and lust for beauty.


    Brother Feng is really excellent. If he can become his confidant, he must be an extremely outstanding woman, and there must be some reasons why he has to.


    Now it''s enough to confess to her and care about her so much.


    A man who dares to be responsible for what he does is worth trusting. Although he has not met other confidants, he can also imagine their extraordinary and deep affection for him.


    If brother Feng abandons them at will for his own sake, or lies to deceive himself, how can he be a person who values love and righteousness?


    I don''t see that on the earth today, there are many men who keep a large group of Junior Girls outside without telling their wives. They lie and play with their feelings. This is a great injustice to women.


    The 1000 martial artists who came back have experienced the training in the secret territory of Kunlun and have grown up. They will be the guarantee for China to cross the earth.


    And all this was brought by Nanmen maple.


    "I didn''t see the wrong person." the head''s eyes were wet. He held Nanmen Feng''s hand tightly. "Nanmen Feng, you''re very good. I''m proud of you."


    Thousands of words turned into one sentence. Both of them are open-minded people. The words of gratitude are too simple. Everything is in silence.


    In the next month, all the martial artists who came out of the secret territory of Kunlun began to calm down to practice and precipitate their accomplishments.


    Turn all the resources obtained from the secret territory into their own strength as soon as possible to prepare for the eradication of the God organization.


    During this time, the God organization changed its high-profile style in the past and couldn''t hide it. All activities were transferred to the underground.


    The forces on the surface have been attacked by the earth warriors. The once rampant and overbearing God warriors have become street mice and everyone yells.


    Everyone knows that the Heavenly God organization has declined, the eight heavenly gods have been buried in the secret territory of Kunlun, and all the experts who went in have died, which is a great blow to them.


    Nanmen Feng and Lin ruoro travel with swords while settling their accomplishments and exchanging martial arts. They express their feelings for the mountains and rivers and travel around the earth''s magnificent rivers and mountains and historic sites.


    Although as an earth man, he has never visited the scenery of the earth. Before he soared to heaven in his previous life, let alone going abroad, or even the capital.


    After all, the earth is a lost place, remote and small. He won''t stay here for a long time. It''s also a pleasure in life to take advantage of the present opportunity to visit and leave some good memories.


    Cultivating martial arts is not just a matter of closing doors every day. It also needs to walk around the world, which is of great benefit to the mind, nature and will. The ancients said well: it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    The benefits are obvious. After a few days, Nanmen Maple has an introverted breath and a peaceful heart. When walking on the street, people who don''t know him will regard him as a handsome student.


    No one can imagine that he is now the most powerful person on earth and the hero of China, nanmenfeng.


    However, with Lin ruoro, who is outstanding in appearance, he always attracts some attention.


    "What a handsome man and woman. They are really a pair of human talents."


    "What a couple of gods and immortals." they are used to such a sigh.


    This time, Lin Ruo Ruo obtained the inheritance of the Sword Fairy in the Kunlun secret land, and his strength has been improved in an all-round way. Both his vision and strength are different from before.


    Now it is the cultivation of 18 sections, which is equivalent to the peak semi saint of the Yan and Huang world. It is really difficult to find an opponent on earth, regardless of the South Gate maple and the mysterious God of the second day.


    However, with the improvement of her vision, she felt more and more the unfathomable depth of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple gave her the divine dream immortal shadow skill. Even the ideas in the Sword Fairy Statue were extremely shocked and praised this divine skill.


    The more I understand it, the more I feel that the maple in the south gate is like Wang, the ocean and the sea. I am more and more curious about him. I don''t know what amazing adventures he has had before.


    Lin ruoro pesters Nanmen Feng and tells her his story every day. Naturally, Nanmen Feng won''t hide it and tells him everything that happened after he and Lin ruoro separated from Huashan that day.


    On this day, they came to the beautiful Mount Fuji. It was dusk to have fun. They took the exquisite cover of the sun and moon as the palace and lived on the beautiful top of the mountain. Nanmen Maple began to tell Lin ruoro the previous story.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such a magical experience. It''s a myth." Lin ruoro still felt incredible after hearing his introduction.


    In one day, two days... For five days, they have searched every inch of the Indian peninsula, and they have also mobilized spies from major forces to assist in the search. They have used a lot of cutting-edge technology, but there has been no progress.


    Isn''t the nest of the God organization here? no My perception will not go wrong.


    I don''t believe in evil! No matter how deep you hide, I will dig you out this time.


    Nanmen Maple sat down and meditated, filtering every place that might be ignored. Where might the God organization hide? He can''t remember when he wants to break his scalp.

 Chapter 1154

    "Brother Feng, they won''t be hiding in the sea!" Lin ruoro was very distressed to see his sad face and was trying to find a way.


    "Hai Hai? Yes! Hai Hai, ha ha, great! Lin ruoro, you are really my lucky star!" Nanmen Feng clapped his palm and stood up excitedly.


    "Why didn''t I think of it? It doesn''t mean there''s no land, nor does it mean there''s no sea." nanmenfeng''s idea came alive.


    However, it is even more difficult to find it in the sea. His God pupil of creation is powerful, but he can''t see the seabed through the sea water ten thousand meters deep.


    "There are also islands in the sea. Didn''t we find a place in the Indian Ocean different last time? I thought it was very beautiful and wanted to see the scenery. You stopped me. Don''t be confused by the beautiful appearance. There may be floods and beasts below." Lin ruoro recalled a very suspicious place.


    "Nameless island? You''re right. I did feel the difference of that place at that time, and there was a dangerous smell below. I thought it was a giant creature hidden in the ocean. Now I think it''s the most likely place for the God organization to exist."


    They walked with their swords. In a short moment, they came to the sky over the nameless island. Hundreds of square kilometers of the island was shrouded in a layer of fog. He picked up the God pupil of fortune and looked carefully. He didn''t find anything special, as if it was an extremely ordinary island.


    However, he knew that the gods of the Heavenly God organization, from the alpha galaxy, which is stronger than the ancestral star, must have their excellence.


    "Broken!" the purple green double swords of the maple imperial envoy at the South Gate pierced the void and hit it.


    Boo!


    A loud noise seemed to pierce a steel curtain. It was really strange.


    He and Lin ruoro landed and saw that the whole island was shrouded in black fog, which was much thinner than the black fog on the first day, but it also existed at the same level.


    This is a special energy boundary that attracts the surrounding starlight. It is not only firm, but also can isolate the exploration of divine consciousness.


    Although the creator pupil of Nanmen maple is strong, his cultivation is too low, and it is difficult to see through the black fog. With his full eyesight, he can only see a hazy area inside, with some tall tower like architectural shadows.


    This is also the reason why he has strong eyesight. If anyone else, I''m afraid he can''t see anything except black fog.


    "Brother Feng, how''s it going?" Lin ruoro asked.


    "Try to break it first!" he stood in front of the energy barrier and played a series of mysterious Dharma Seals. This is the secret skill in the key to breaking the array, but there was no response.


    It seems that this is not an array on the ancestral star, but a special energy that can only be broken by violence.


    He injected the natural Qi into the purple sword and scratched on the energy boundary, but it only sank three inches.


    "So strong!" Lin ruoro exclaimed. With brother Feng''s powerful strength and the peerless sharpness of the divine sword, he couldn''t break this layer of energy barrier. It''s really incredible.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. It seemed that it was impossible to break the energy barrier, even if he did his best.


    Now that you have found a place, wait for the earth warriors to gather together and make sufficient preparations. If there are 100 great masters to help, you will be sure to break the energy barrier.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, they didn''t try again and didn''t disturb anyone in the God organization. They turned and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, the fighters all over the world are excited, and the time has come for the earth people to regain their prestige.


    God organization, tremble! This mountain, which is pressing on the head of the earth, is finally going to fall.


    Nanmen Feng''s mood is also very relaxed. He scooped out the God organization. It''s time for the earth people to resume their peaceful life in the past, and he can go away at ease.


    It was the early winter when China was founded. More than 100 years ago, China was founded and gradually grew into a superpower in the world.


    On this day, the whole world is celebrating. Dignitaries and powerful people from all countries come to congratulate and guests and friends gather.


    China has a long history. Although it has gone through hardships, it still stands proudly in the East, and no one dares to despise it. Even when the God organization is the most powerful, it dare not easily commit crimes. After attending the ceremony, the strong fighters from all countries came to the capital square one after another.


    They looked up at the South Gate Maple standing on the city tower, filled with respect and love.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and dignified, and the sky changed. They were ready to fight. As soon as Nanmen Maple gave the order, they would rush down like tigers.


    "Are you ready?" Feng Ning at the South Gate said, breaking the silence.


    Boom!


    All the fighters stepped forward and held fists with both hands, "please give orders to the alliance leader!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, his eyes flashed with satisfaction, and his military heart was available. Today, he will fight life and death with the God organization and return the earth to a bright future!


    His fighting spirit was surging, his momentum soared to the sky and roared: "God organization, nanmenfeng led the heroes of the earth to collect debts today. Get out and die!"


    The howling sound is like thunder and rolls endlessly over the whole island. The killing intention contained in it is extremely cold. If the Heavenly God organization can''t shrink, it will excite them.


    The island was silent, and there was still no movement from the God organization, "hum! You think you can escape by pretending to be deaf and dumb, delusion!"


    "Kill!" Nanmen Maple took the lead to rush to the energy cover below, and the strong behind moved at the sound.


    "Kill!"


    "Break the tortoise shell and destroy the God organization!"


    For a time, the roar was like thunder, the pride soared to the sky, nearly a thousand people had their unique skills, and the gorgeous attacks fell like raindrops,


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sharp breaking wind sounded, and the sword Qi knife Gang hit the energy barrier hard. The huge black energy barrier began to deform like a squeezed balloon, but it didn''t break.


    "Bastard, Nanmen Fengjie, you''ve been bullying people too much. Why are you forcing our God organization?" a roar came from below.


    "Hahaha, bullying people too much? Isn''t this your usual practice? Today we bully you. If you have the ability, come out and fight!" Nanmen Feng laughed.


    "Zhe! Nanmen maple, don''t be too arrogant. One day, you will pay the price." the voice below was full of anger, but finally endured it.


    "Hehe! If you are arrogant, who can compare with your God organization? You come to the earth, stir up the wind and rain, kill countless people, and don''t treat the earth people as human beings at all. Have you ever thought of today. If we surrender now, we only kill the chief villains, and others may live." Nanmen Feng angrily scolded.


    ***


    "Well, you wait!" the maple in the South Gate kneaded the sword formula, and the purple and green swords rose into the sky, getting bigger and bigger.


    "Everybody, give me a hand." Nanmen Feng told them the way to break the border before he came. They had been waiting for this moment.


    Everyone frantically injected their Qi into the two divine swords. The purple and green twin swords were injected with the natural Qi by the South Gate maple. They are extremely inclusive and do not refuse anyone. They are like a bottomless pit. They integrate all the Qi into the sword body.


    An expert who is good at swordsmanship attaches his sword to the purple and green twin swords and rotates at a high speed. Thousands of sword lights, led by the purple and green twin swords, fuse into a super powerful thousand Zhang giant sword, which attracts lightning in the air.


    "Cut!" Nanmen Feng roared all his life, and cut down with a thousand Zhang giant sword.


    "Ho Cha!" the space was divided into a crack, which could not be combined for a long time. Under the invincible divine front, nothing could stop it.


    Click!


    ***


    The next day, the God led a group of experts from the God organization to stand below and looked at the huge unparalleled sword in the sky with great fear.


    In the face of this amazing sword spirit, they can''t resist at all. Even the next day, the God is moved. This sword is too powerful!


    ***


    ***


    Seeing that the energy barrier that had just cut open the crack was healing slowly, Nanmen Maple''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "come again!"


    All martial artists inject Qi into the sword.


    Cut the sky!


    The attack power is even stronger than the first time. The crack is bigger. The strong look moved and effective!


    The next day, God responded very quickly and hit his palms like electricity.


    Boom!


    Two palms hit each other, and a startling explosion came out. Two figures burst out and were shocked by a huge shock wave for tens of meters.


    Nanmen Maple turned around, slowed down the impact of Jindao, and stopped slowly in the air.


    The two men had a preliminary understanding of each other''s details in this fight, and sure enough, they met their opponent.


    The maple eye awn of the south gate was sharp, and the sword body trembled violently.


    The sword God was born!


    In an instant, the sky was covered with sword shadows. In front of the God the next day, the purple and green twin swords rolled out, and countless sword shadows rushed away at him like a flood.


    Purple and green double swords turn faster and faster, like a huge electric drill to drill through his black shield.


    However, his black shield was extremely defensive and seemed to be an energy shield. Facing the invincible sword Qi of Nanmen maple, he managed to block it, but there were several deep sword marks.


    A confident smile hung on the lips of maple in the south gate, which is the invincible self-confidence of their own strength and dare to face any enemy.


    If the great emperor doesn''t come out, who will compete?


    What''s more, I have few opponents except the great emperor. It''s not difficult to win the next God.


    When Nanmen Maple faced the God the next day, other earth Warriors also looked for their opponents and quickly killed the God organization.


    There are not many experts in the God organization. In addition to more than 500 great masters, there are hundreds of thousands of God soldiers on the whole God Island, which is also a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    There are more than 10000 earth warriors this time. Although the number is small, they are all martial elites. Once the war is fought, it will be extremely exciting and fierce.


    The battle is a regiment in the field, and it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Although there are many powerful weapons in the fortress around the God organization, they have also lost their function.


    Less than a moment after the battle, the earth warrior gained the upper hand. After all, the God organization suffered heavy losses in the secret territory of Kunlun, especially the high-level power was greatly weakened.


    Different from the high morale of the earth warriors, their morale is low and their eyes are at a loss.

 Chapter 1155

    Most of them are killers captured and cultivated by several gods from other planets. They are like slaves. Now they see that the destruction of the God organization is imminent and are unwilling to bury the God organization.


    But I was afraid of the terrorist means of the next God, and was supervised by the loyal elements of the God organization. I had to accept orders. In the face of the fierce attack of the fighters fighting for the earth, I soon fell into the disadvantage, and the fighters fell down continuously.


    In particular, the Chinese martial arts team showed great performance. They were strong and courageous, bringing great destructive power to the God organization.


    Several invincible strong men took the lead, greatly improved the fighting spirit of the Chinese team, and rushed to the enemy in front with indomitable momentum.


    "Roar!" Wu Qing holds a heavy knife and roars every time he moves. It seems that he has exhausted his whole strength to cut the enemy in half from head to foot or in two.


    Although he is old-fashioned and prudent at ordinary times, this battle is so violent. Such an iron and blood general can best stimulate morale. The martial artists behind him only feel their blood boiling and their fighting intention is soaring.


    Li Hao, the descendant of flying sabre, has a floating body. The sabre is lethal. It is not allowed to be sent. It has brought great psychological shock to the God warrior.


    If LAN Lin, the Sword Fairy, is stronger, she uses the jade fairy sword technique with colorful ancient swords. Her posture is ethereal and her sword Qi is fierce. There is no enemy of the God of heaven.


    Where the three men passed, the enemy retreated one after another. They led the Chinese martial arts to rampage and invincible, killing the Heavenly God martial arts.


    Nanmen Feng and the next day God had killed in mid air, and the battle was very fierce.


    The maple body in the south gate, with the inner creation Qi surging like the waves, and the chaotic spirit body explodes with the power of an ancient real dragon, exploding the air with every move.


    The fierce battle over the sky was earth shaking. After dozens of moves, the God''s palm trembled slightly the next day, and his eyes were as gloomy as water. His strength could not beat Nanmen maple, the senior martial saint.


    What peerless magic skill does Nanmen Maple practice? Also, what''s the matter with his constitution? You know, he''s a half emperor! It''s a whole level higher than Nanmen maple.


    His face is as heavy as ice, and his body is full of star power. Now he is the only top expert of the God organization. If he fails, it will be fatal to him and the God organization.


    Once they fail, they will not only be unable to revenge, but also be severely punished by the God family, and even their families will be implicated.


    Therefore, even if he did his best and even sacrificed his life, he must kill nanmenfeng.


    He took a deep breath and began to brew a great move. His weapon was a pair of huge shields. He put them on his arms like a pair of huge wings and began to expand, and an air column rose in the sky.


    Nanmen Maple was not in a hurry to attack, and began to prepare a unique move. The combination of two swords dripped and rotated on his head, and the purple and blue gas column rose into the sky. The horror and lethality contained in it made people scared.


    The warriors on the ground fought in full swing. At this time, they looked at the sky. The two great powers fell into silence, which attracted the attention of all warriors. Everyone can feel their more and more powerful Qi. I''m afraid the next confrontation will be unprecedented exciting and intense.


    Cut the sky!


    Nanmen Feng used the second move of chaotic Kendo - cut the sky sword, and played it with the magic power of Tianlei strike. The power increased ten times again on the original basis.


    Not far away, the next day, God exposed his bleeding arms. His two shields had been completely concave convex and deformed, and even pierced several holes. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes were like needles, staring at Nanmen maple.


    However, he hasn''t died yet. Like the first God, he has also been given the blood of the God family. Although he has obtained a secondary God blood worse than the first God, he is also a god blood, with amazing recovery and immortality.


    "Die! Nanmen maple, I want you to die!" he screamed miserably, and the Star Force surged all over, and rushed to Nanmen maple in an instant.


    "Dream!" the maple in the South Gate smiled and defended the sword with God. The two sword spirits helped each other with all their strength and launched a fierce attack.


    He came into play and took out the second form of the creation of God, the creation of heaven and earth. His chaos and true meaning were integrated into the fist, and the power of heaven and earth was mobilized. Countless punches were covered with the power of storm and thunder.


    Now it is unrealistic to kill the God of the second day in a short time. The half emperor is not a weak person. He has stood at the peak of the mainland, so he can only be killed by relying on his strong endurance.


    The earth warrior saw that the maple at the South Gate had the upper hand, cheering and thundering.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    "We are going to win!"


    One by one, the attack became more and more fierce, and the God organization began to collapse.


    Looking at the situation on the ground, the next day God was burning with anxiety. In panic, he couldn''t resist it.


    Boom!


    He was hit by the lucky fist of Nanmen Feng. His body dragged out a long shadow in the air and flew out for tens of feet. He had been hurt and his eyes were a little decadent.


    He knows that there is no way to win today. Is the God organization going to end like this?


    "No! I''m not reconciled." he went crazy. He had one last move and said with hatred in his heart: "Nanmen maple, you forced me."


    "Hahaha, hahaha! Go to hell!"


    His blood was boiling all over his body, his body was like a fire, and his face was extremely twisted, and he said with a crazy and ferocious smile.


    "Seek death!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were fierce, his hands held the sword, his body rushed up, his body and sword were one, and he defended the sword with his body.


    "Kill the sky with a sword!"


    The sword Qi rushes into the sky and smashes the clouds. The roaring sound is endless and breathtaking.


    This is that he used the chaotic sword body that has not been fully cultivated. The power limit broke out, and his attack power is better than chopping the sky.


    In an instant, he cut it in the air. The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi pierced the chest of the God the next day, leaving a huge hole in his heart, with blood gushing wildly.


    He looked at Nanmen Maple with extreme hatred in his eyes, but with a trace of happiness, "hahaha! Nanmen maple, I''ll take a step first, and you''ll come down to accompany me soon. Your earth is over!"


    Before the words fall, the vitality is cut off, just like a broken winged bird falling powerlessly from the sky.


    The South Gate Maple fell to the ground and hit the ground with a sword pole. He felt that his body was hollow, and he didn''t even have the power to lift his hands and fingers.


    The ground was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at each other. "The next day, the God died like this?"


    They have been scared silly by the strength of Nanmen maple. The next day, they can still look up to the strength of God, but Nanmen Maple can''t see the edge. This is completely killing God!


    Boom!


    After a short silence, the volcano erupted and the earth warriors cheered warmly.


    "The next day God died and was killed by the ancient league leader."


    "The leader is mighty, and the leader is invincible!"


    "God''s organization is over, kill!"


    The army was defeated like a mountain. The momentum of the God organization had been exhausted. It could no longer organize effective resistance and was quickly wiped out.


    "You go to the left and I go to the right. Don''t let go of any."


    "That''s right. Get rid of evil. Today we''ll uproot them."


    One by one, the warriors shouted and rushed to the ancient castle of God. They were ecstatic about the huge victory!


    LAN Lin ruoro came to Nanmen Feng, held him to rest, and complained painfully: "brother Feng, you are too hard, and don''t care about your body at all."


    "Ancient alliance leader, what should we do now?" the leaders of major forces came to Nanmen Feng and said respectfully.


    They never thought that the God organization would be destroyed so soon. All this was because the earth had an invincible master, so they created a miracle. Their eyes looking at Nanmen Maple were full of worship.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand without the slightest look of joy. There was a cloud in his heart. He looked up at the sky. He suddenly felt shrouded in a great terror.


    "Everybody, hurry up! Leave here as soon as possible." Nanmen Feng looked anxious and his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    "The ancient alliance leader, we have now won the victory, and it is right to pursue the victory and eradicate the God organization." the polar bear hugged his fist and advised.


    "Yes! Nanmenfeng, it''s really fun to kill today. The God organization has been disabled, and there will be no danger here." immortal Taihua stroked his beard and said in a murderous way, which is completely different from the usual Fairy Spirit.


    "Hurry! Hurry!" the South Maple roared and took Lin ruoro and rushed out.


    While everyone was wondering, a huge explosion suddenly came from the sky. The deafening valley was deaf, and the space was rippled and scattered.


    "My God! What''s that?" someone exclaimed. A huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose in the direction of the Arctic empire.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The European Union, the sun never sets Empire and the black alliance followed by a mushroom cloud.


    Everyone opened their mouths, but they couldn''t make a sound. Two terrible words came out of their hearts at the same time:


    "Nuclear explosion!"


    Once so many ultimate weapons explode, the whole earth will be blown to pieces.


    You know, every ultimate weapon can easily destroy a city, and there are thousands of ultimate weapons in front of you. If you can''t blow up the earth, I''m afraid you will destroy most of it!


    No wonder the next day God warned before he died that he wanted everyone to be buried with him. This was his biggest conspiracy.


    He burned his blood and started the destruction procedure of the divine ship. Over the years, they collected countless ultimate weapons from all over the world. They originally planned to blow up the earth boundary in the future, but they were forced by nanmenfeng and chose to die together.


    "What to do?" all the earth warriors, including the peerless masters like Xu Feng and the commander-in-chief, have been confused. This is a dead end with no solution, and their hearts are full of despair.


    Lin ruoro held Nanmen Maple''s hand tightly, and the palm secreted a cold sweat. The anxiety in his heart was obvious.


    Nanmen Feng was also anxious. He knew better than anyone how powerful the blow was.


    Even the emperor''s peak can''t compare with this attack. Even the strong in Xingwu realm are far inferior. They may not be much worse in attack quality, but they are too far apart in quantity.


    Perhaps, only the peerless strong in the martial arts world can make such a powerful attack!


    Between lightning and flint, his divine consciousness runs at the fastest speed. He tries all means, but he still hasn''t found a solution.


    Only he burns his own blood, and he may use the means of space movement to escape with Lin ruoro, but his chance of survival is no more than 20%.


    Lin ruoro, in particular, is not so easy to block the shock wave and radiation generated by such a huge explosion.

 Chapter 1156

    His mind turned a hundred times. Did he take Lin ruoro to escape alone, or did he sacrifice himself to save others? He tortured his soul again and again.


    He has taken Lin Ruoruo''s hand, secretly mobilized the charm of the avenue, ready to use space to move away.


    However, looking at the familiar faces of his comrades in arms who fought side by side in front of him, his heart trembled.


    Nanmen Maple looked up at the sky. The sky was overcast. The cool wind blew, and a few cool thoughts rose in his heart. For a moment, his thoughts were like a tide.


    He thought of his brothers and friends in heaven and his confidants in the Yanhuang world


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Lin ruoro standing in front of him, who was nervous and flustered, sweeping through the panic and helpless earth warriors around him.


    He hesitated. The Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. Life is so precious, just be the Savior!


    His eyes became firm and looked at the divine ship ahead. Lin ruoro seemed to feel something. He held his hand tightly and called out: "brother Feng..."


    "Lin ruoro, I can''t leave like this. I want to save hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth." Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to look at Lin ruoro''s eyes. This decision was too cruel.


    "Brother Feng, you can''t leave me." Lin ruoro cried.


    She didn''t ask him if he could do it. He just wanted to know if it was dangerous to brother Feng?


    Nanmen Feng was silent. In the face of such a towering crisis, he could think of only one way. The space-time magic power of the seventh floor of the avenue talisman - sealing the Jedi.


    However, with his current cultivation, it is completely impossible to use such a great magic power. Only by finding a way to activate the sleeping Immortal Emperor''s true soul, this method costs too much, maybe it is his life.


    Lin ruoro has understood from his determined look that perhaps what he faces at this moment is farewell.


    "Lin ruoro, you will support me to do this, right?" Nanmen Feng''s voice trembled and his heart was suffering.


    "Brother Feng..." Lin Ruo said nothing, but cried silently, heartache as gray.


    She can''t stop her from cruelly abandoning hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth. She can''t do it, let alone let brother Feng live in guilt all his life. She knows that heroes like brother Feng know how to choose.


    She really wanted to say, "brother Feng, take me away." but when she said it, it turned into, "brother Feng, I support you."


    Seeing the painful look in Lin ruoro''s eyes, Nanmen Feng flashed the last struggle in his heart, gritted his teeth and turned around, "Lin ruoro, I''m going!"


    The ultimate weapon had reached the last moment of explosion. He suddenly rose into the sky and directly burned his blood. The chaotic spirit body suddenly expanded, and the whole body turned into a virtual shadow of an ancient real dragon.


    He burned the chaotic blood, mixed with a trace of real dragon blood. The avenue talisman flew out of his sea of knowledge, quickly grew larger, and began to rotate wildly, sending out the sound of the avenue God.


    no It''s not enough. The three souls in the maple body of the south gate are integrated into one. They rush into the magic talisman of the avenue and knot mysterious Dharma Seals in their hands. Their gestures are too fast to see clearly.


    The magic talisman of the avenue was completely activated, and the ancient and complicated lines lit up one after another, rising bigger and bigger, becoming a giant talisman hanging in the air to stir the universe.


    At this critical moment, in the face of the ultimate weapon to destroy the world, all he can do is rely on the magic talisman of the road, and other magic soldiers are useless.


    Finally, when his blood was burning, he spit out eight words word by word:


    Seal - Heaven - Jue - earth,


    End - Law - space - space!


    The talisman of the great road was fully activated, emitting dazzling brilliance, and the sacred breath of the great bank rushed into the sky.


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the purple air was vast for 30000 miles. On it, there appeared a figure of an Immortal Emperor, hundreds of millions of feet tall, with endless divine power and holding a talisman.


    The Immortal Emperor is coming!


    This is the true soul of the Immortal Emperor of nanmenfeng''s previous life. After integrating with the magic talisman of the avenue, as his original life artifact, he has been sleeping in the magic talisman of the avenue. Now he has completely awakened and his power is endless.


    The whole world suddenly solidified, and even the mushroom cloud rising in the distance dissipated rapidly.


    The power of the explosion surged further away. Although the earth warrior ran away, it was too late under this towering power.


    One by one, his eyes stood out, and he was shocked. There was only one last thought in his heart, "it''s over!


    Seeing that it was about to swallow the martial artist who was frantically running for his life, the Immortal Emperor projection above stretched out a finger and gently pressed it, and the bajue voice sounded:


    Time and space are still!


    All the exploding powers are still, and the world is silent.


    The supreme Immortal Emperor held the Dharma seal in his hand, pressed the talisman down, and spit out a word:


    "Seal!"


    All the burst powers returned to their original state, quickly collapsed, and the divine ship was dismembered.


    The space-time stillness emitted by the Immortal Emperor''s virtual shadow was different from that of the South Gate maple. It lasted a full 30 seconds.


    In these 30 seconds, all the auras of the whole heaven and earth have been evacuated, and countless Dharma Seals have evolved to form a huge array to isolate the earth from the outside world.


    This is a true Jedi, which completely seals the heaven and earth and becomes the space of the end of the law.


    This is the supreme magic power given when the seventh layer of the avenue talisman is unsealed. It is more powerful than space movement and time prohibition. It is the combination of time and space rules, which completely separates the whole space-time and imprisons it in different space-time.


    In the space of the end of the law, the warrior can no longer absorb any aura, only the power of the flesh, and all the power beyond the limit of this heaven and earth can not be sent out.


    The conditions for the fission of the ultimate weapon are limited, and its power is greatly weakened. It is only stronger than ordinary bombs, and there can be no weapons with such destructive power in the future.


    The virtual shadow of the great emperor in the sky suddenly darkened, contracted sharply, and finally disappeared completely. The magic power of the main road charm was exhausted, full of cracks, and fell into the sea of knowledge of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were completely dim. Finally, he looked at Lin ruoro''s position. He was deeply moved and whispered, "goodbye, Lin ruoro, I''ve succeeded. Take care."


    This was the last thought in his heart. His body fell from the air. Lin ruoro rushed out with an arrow and caught him. He was as thin as a wood, his life source was exhausted, and there was no breath of life.


    "Brother Feng! Brother Feng!" Lin ruoro wailed, and the valley of grief owed him, "brother Feng, you can''t leave me!"


    The earth warrior was shocked by the just scene for a long time, but he couldn''t return to God. At this time, he wept with joy for the rest of his life.


    But unexpectedly, their life-saving benefactor had an accident. He rushed over and looked anxiously at the South Gate Maple held by Lin ruoro.


    It was he who saved all of them and hundreds of millions of creatures on earth. This is a god like hero.


    However, in order to save them, the hero of the world gave up his life. They all fell on their knees and prayed to heaven to bless the hero''s return.


    Not only them, but also the people who survived on the whole earth knelt down in the direction of the virtual shadow of the great emperor, and countless spiritual wishes gathered to Nanmen maple.


    Although they didn''t know who saved them, they knew that under the just extinction crisis, whether the Immortal Emperor had shot to stop the great catastrophe.


    When the crisis was over, the image of the Immortal Emperor disappeared and the maple at the South Gate fell to the ground, the sky suddenly became gloomy, thunder roared and blood rained.


    The Immortal Emperor understands the way of heaven and is the darling of heaven. Once it falls, the heaven will feel it and drop a rain of blood as a warning and silence.


    All life on earth suddenly felt a burst of sadness, like losing a close relative, involuntarily shed tears, and countless people cried.


    At the same time, several immortal emperors in the heaven were disturbed.


    In the heavenly palace, the emperor of heaven is understanding the ancestral God''s letter in the Lingxiao hall. At this time, he suddenly gets up, his God''s eyes are like electricity, penetrates the three realms and looks at the earth hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Deep horror rose in his heart, "what happened? Which supreme Immortal Emperor just fell!"


    In the emperor''s palace, the emperor without God saw the startling vision, took out the secret disk and began to calculate. After a long time, he frowned deeply and said to himself, "it''s a fog. It can''t be calculated. Who covered the secret?"


    Deep in the abyss, Yuan Tiansheng suddenly cried, "brother, I''m waiting for you to rise against the sky and fight side by side with me. Why did you walk so fast? Why?"


    He beat the ground crazily, looked at the blood rain falling from the sky, and screamed in pain.


    In the earth boundary, many powerful beings were shocked when they looked at the visions in the sky. "Is it a great disaster? An Immortal Emperor fell."


    Even the ancient existence of the underground Tibetan temple, which is walking in the world, stands on the top of the mountain. It quickly pinches the Buddha seal in its hand and calculates that it looks very dignified in its eyes.


    The Yan and Huang world caused a great sensation. The orcs rioted, and countless powerful ancient beasts roared to the sky.


    The major forces were also frightened. One by one, the super strong showed a frightened look on their faces, "is there an Immortal Emperor showing his holiness and fighting with people?"


    The Yanhuang world is closest to the lost land and has been most affected. Countless borders have disappeared.


    In the holy land, Yanhuang palace, Luo linger, who was practicing his unique skills in the back mountain, suddenly looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In his mouth, he exclaimed: "brother Feng!"


    Then he suddenly fainted, alerted the elders around him, and shouted in panic: "saint, what''s the matter with you? Come on! Look at the saint."


    "Go, please, supreme!"


    Luo Shenrong, Wencai girl and seven princesses, who loved Nanmen Maple deeply, suddenly trembled with heartache and looked at the lost place involuntarily, "brother Feng, is it you? What''s the matter with you? Is there any danger?"


    Wu Cainv even rushed out of the forbidden area of Yanlin family and rushed to Heilong canyon. The experts of the family in the back eagerly called: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, what happened?"


    "I am the spirit of green sword. Nanmen maple is not dead yet. Your blood may be able to save him." an old man in green appeared.


    Lin ruoro finally heard clearly. This is brother Feng''s magic soldier, the green sword spirit, talking. A fire of hope arose in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "young old man, brother Feng can still be saved? Do you think I can save him?"


    "Yes! But there is only half chance of success." the young man nodded.


    Lin ruoro''s eyes flashed bright. Young and old are the spirit of the divine sword. They have lived for countless years and accompanied the sword God all over the world. They are knowledgeable and the method they said must be feasible.


    She calmed down her excitement and said to the spirit of green sword, "young old, tell me, what should I do?"


    Young old man looked at Lin ruoruo, and then he could feel that she had a breath of life. From her determined look, he could see that she would do anything, even life, to save Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 1157

    The young man sighed in his heart: "Nanmen maple is really lucky to have such a confidant who is willing to pay his life for him, and so many opportunities against the sky."


    Nanmenfeng is his master. They are both prosperous and lossy. As long as there is a chance, he will try to save him.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "mistress, save the master with your blood. This is the only way I can think of. It doesn''t necessarily succeed, and you have to pay a huge price, even... Life. You''d better think about it again!"


    "Saving people is like fighting a fire. Don''t think about it. Tell me! I must save brother Feng, even with my life." Lan Lin Ruo looked firm.


    "You must do this?" the ancient sword spirit has survived for countless years and has some basic human feelings. He can feel the deep love between the two people.


    If LAN Lin lives like this, life is better than death. Let her try. I hope nanmenfeng won''t blame me when she wakes up. "Well, I''ll tell you the method. You decide."


    "The master is actually in a state of suspended animation, and his vitality is not completely extinct, but the Immortal Emperor''s spirit of his last life has been extinguished, causing serious injury to his newborn spirit."


    "In addition, in order to fully activate the magic talisman of the avenue, he burned most of his soul, which made him fall into a deep sleep."


    "The most important thing is that he burned his chaotic blood, including the real dragon blood inside. It was already in a state of oil and light withered. If it were someone else, he would have died no longer."


    "But the master is different. He has a lot of bad luck. Some things even I can''t understand, but his vitality is not extinct, and there is a real divine medicine in his chaotic space..."


    Jianling was really shocked that Nanmen Maple could survive at this point. Although he knew that Nanmen Maple had an opportunity against the sky, he couldn''t figure out what he lived on.


    In fact, nanmenfeng survived this time, not only because of his qualifications against the sky, but also because he has the magic talisman of the supreme treasure Avenue.


    Chaotic spirit body is known as the most magical constitution in the universe. It has extremely strong vitality. As long as some cells in the body are active, the blood can be reborn and will not really die.


    And it has many miraculous characteristics. With the improvement of cultivation and the activation of blood vessels, more miracles will appear. At present, what is displayed is only the tip of its iceberg.


    The supernatural skill he practiced was based on the most advanced skill in the world of heaven, heaven and earth, combined with many peerless divine skills, including his Immortal Emperor''s lifelong perception, and finally realized the supreme divine skill.


    This skill is endless and has the effect of seizing the creation of heaven and earth. Even if he has lost consciousness, the skill is still running independently and absorbing external energy.


    Most of the other skills can only absorb Reiki and immortal Qi, while the creation Xuangong can absorb other energy besides Reiki to supplement energy for his body.


    He also has a kind of divine soul secret skill, which has three soul origins. It is extremely magical and leaves a glimmer of vitality for him.


    The magic talisman of the avenue is incomparable against the sky. Even the ancestral gods marvel at such a treasure against the sky. No one has ever obtained it. Since Nanmen maple is its master, it will not let its master fall easily.


    Before the energy was exhausted, the avenue talisman saved the last trace of life and soul of nanmenfeng, and was still slowly repairing his spirit.


    After the way he thought of, Lin ruoro already knew what to do. "Qinglao, I''ve decided. Please help me. I''ll do exactly what you said."


    "Then... OK!"


    The sword spirit was silent for a while, then nodded, entered the chaotic space and took out the supreme Immortal King ginseng.


    The supreme fairy King ginseng was originally only a semi divine medicine, which was kept warm in the chaotic space by Nanmen maple. After such a long time, it has successfully evolved into a divine medicine.


    Maybe it hasn''t evolved completely and can only be regarded as a secondary divine medicine, but it''s enough for his current level.


    "Let''s start now," said the young man.


    Lin ruoro opens the water and fire exquisite cover, holds Nanmen maple and sits on the warm jade bed. Her colorful sword spirit guards outside, and the purple and green spirits begin to arrange the array.


    If you want to save people, you must be well prepared. Once you start, there can be no changes, which is related to the lives of Nanmen Feng and Lin ruoro.


    The two sword spirits jointly arranged a large array for healing - yin-yang reversal array, with various immortal stones and pills fully prepared.


    The young old man began to point out Lin ruoruo, "master mother, now inject your blood into the master''s blood, and your soul enters his sea of knowledge to awaken his soul."


    What kind of qualification is this? No wonder his fighting power is so powerful that he can defeat the half emperor and even kill him.


    However, the larger the world, the more difficult it is to recover once it is devastated.


    Knowing the sea itself is a living world. It is the embodiment of the external world. What people see and hear in the outside world and all life trajectories will be reflected in knowing the sea, just like a projection of the external world.


    Normally, there should be green mountains and green waters, flowers, birds, insects and fish. If there is a high-level existence like the Immortal Emperor, there will also be sacred animals such as Kirin and Phoenix.


    But Nanmen Feng''s knowledge of the sea now has nothing. It''s dead. LAN Lin might have been desperate if he didn''t believe that Qingjian Jianling wouldn''t cheat him.


    She kept flying forward. When she was tired, she stopped to walk. Day by day, she didn''t stop for a moment to look for the symbol of life.


    Boundless knowledge of the sea, there is no green, where are the signs of life? She was really desperate and burst into tears.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? I don''t believe you will ruthlessly leave me." Lin ruoro wiped away her tears and continued to move forward.


    She walked through bare mountains, withered grasslands, dry rivers


    Feet, worn out!


    Skin, cracked by the wind!


    She didn''t care.


    The source of life is drying up and the soul is shrinking. She has a headache and is not cracked. She is tired to the limit. She is going to faint, but she will never give up!


    Finally, even the body has become numb. Only one idea supports it. It moves forward mechanically like a puppet


    Outside, her blood was continuously injected into the blood of Nanmen maple. With the passage of time, her blood had run out, her life source had dried up, and her sight became more and more blurred.


    Finally, she suddenly fell on Nanmen maple, but on her deathbed, she still didn''t forget to try her best to absorb the power of miraculous medicine, make fresh blood and keep entering Nanmen Maple''s body.


    The blood was blue, red and blue, emitting an extremely mysterious smell, which surrounded Nanmen maple.


    The two sword spirits guard nearby, reinforce the array and add magic medicine and immortal stone to supplement energy and medicine Qi for the yin-yang reversal array.


    From time to time, he also played French seals to help Nanmen Maple sort out his meridians and alleviate his injury.


    The young old man held the supreme Immortal King ginseng in one hand and looked very dignified. He stared at Nanmen Maple tightly. As soon as he woke up, he would inject the medicine of the supreme Immortal King ginseng into his body.


    It''s a matter of great importance. He can''t help but be nervous. This opportunity must be grasped in place.


    "Old green man, do you think the mistress is likely to succeed?" Jianling Xiaozi asked with her head tilted like a powder carved and jade carved elf.


    These days, the two sword spirits often stay together. They have already had excellent feelings and tacit understanding.


    Little purple turned into a teenage girl when she turned into a spirit. She was smart and lively. She often appeared as a tomboy.


    She was deeply loved by the young and the old. She didn''t mind her name, and even taught her a lot of knowledge.


    The young old man nodded when he heard the speech, "it should be. As long as he can wake up the master''s soul, he may recover his consciousness. Then I can make up for his life with the supreme Immortal King ginseng, activate his vitality with the master''s mother''s blood and live again."


    "Old green man, what you said is simple, but you didn''t see that the master mother has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and the master hasn''t responded at all?" little purple held her small face and said with some worry.


    "Wait! The willpower of the mistress is amazing. I can feel that she is still working hard. Besides, her soul level is high and her blood is not simple. The final result will surprise us."


    The young man comforted himself and said that he was not confident enough.


    "But it''s too difficult. The master''s chaotic blood is the highest blood. How many kinds of blood in the universe can fill his blood? Moreover, his spirit has the foundation of the Immortal Emperor, and can bear the supreme treasure such as the magic talisman of the avenue. I''m afraid the master mother can''t even find the direction!" Xiao Zi''s knowledge has soared under the influence of young and old people these days, and she is right.


    "What you said is reasonable, but there is still a glimmer of hope to do so. At this time, the key depends on the perseverance of the mistress." the young man sighed, can he succeed? Look at God!


    Just when LAN Lin ruoro couldn''t hold on, he finally found that there was a small lake in front of him, with a green lotus in the middle, but it had withered, and only the root could see a little sign of life.


    This is already the deep consciousness and soul core of Nanmen maple. Sure enough, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Lin ruoreo was surprised to faint and rushed forward, but he really had no strength and fell to the ground.


    Her knee was broken, but she couldn''t care. She kept calling to Qinglian in the center of the lake, "brother Feng, you must wake up. Didn''t you say you want to accompany me all my life and protect me?"


    "Brother Feng, why don''t you answer? You can''t leave me, Shenrong, qinger and manyin sisters. You have to take care of us all your life."


    "Brother Feng! Wake up."


    Under her constant affectionate call, chaotic green lotus really shook and sent out wisps of Fairy Spirit.


    This is a chaotic Green Lotus!


    When the warrior''s spirit level is high and extremely condensed, various visions will occur in the sea of knowledge.


    Chaotic green lotus is a kind of high-level vision. Once consciousness is generated, the speed of absorbing blood and energy is suddenly accelerated.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the young old man quickly injected the power of the supreme Immortal King ginseng into others.


    Just when they were anxious and helpless, Gu Qian cried without tears, LAN Lin Ruo sat up again and continued to input blood.


    The two sword spirits stood in place in shock, and a miracle was born! The mother''s affection for her master has surpassed life, and her willpower has overcome everything.


    When Lin ruoro''s oil ran out and the lamp dried up, her mind still didn''t waver. Finally, she heard the sound of Haibo, like the sound of boundary breaking.

 Chapter 1158

    From the depths of knowledge and instruction came out an unparalleled image of a goddess. She was shrouded in divine light. Her body was graceful and unparalleled. Her skin was better than snow. A divine seal was held in her slender jade finger and suspended in the air.


    In particular, her Shenrong like eyes are unfathomable cold pools, but they are boundless. Three thousand green silk have natural ups and downs and radians, which make people want to touch with their hands. The touch of those hair is exciting.


    It''s beautiful! Beauty is dreamy and suffocating. This kind of beauty is no longer a human word to describe.


    But she wins with a trace of anger and helplessness, which makes people dare not approach. If you look carefully, you will think that if she is too similar to LAN Lin, it is just a mold.


    She slowly opened her mouth, "Lan Lin Ruo, is it worth it? Men are not good things. Give up!"


    "Who are you?" Lan linruo said in a dream.


    "Hehe, who am I? You don''t even know who I am. I am you! Reincarnation body." the goddess has a bitter smile on her face. She doesn''t know herself. Her body is too weak, and the reincarnation spirit is just her consciousness of this life.


    "You are me, who am I?" Lin Ruo was completely confused.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. You''re just a mortal now. You won''t understand it if you say it. Give up and let''s return to the holy world." she stared at Emei, and her tone could not be refused.


    "No, I must save brother Feng. No one can stop me." Lin ruo''s will is as iron as iron.


    "You...! it''s hopeless." seeing LAN Lin''s resolute look, the goddess was shocked and angry. She knew that the sea space was surging, the volcano erupted, and the ocean in the distance set off huge waves.


    The goddess stared at LAN Lin ruoro, and Lin ruoro also looked at her without blinking. They looked at each other like this, exchanging ideas in their hearts very quickly, and no one would give in.


    But Lin ruoro knew that brother Feng couldn''t wait. From the eye contact just now, she understood that the goddess in front was her last life. She often appeared in her dreams when she was a child.


    When practicing the divine dream immortal shadow skill in front, she always thought of her charm and imitated it involuntarily. She always thought that this was the function of the skill and the God in the dream, but she didn''t think that this was the consciousness of the previous life and had been in the depths of her knowledge.


    In her last life, she was the supreme goddess of the holy world. She practiced the supreme reincarnation secret of the holy world. She had to go through reincarnation to finally escape. Unexpectedly, there was an accident and was reincarnated to the earth.


    She was merciless in her last life and was warned by her master not to fall in love with a man. However, she did not expect that the newly born soul fell in love with Nanmen Feng, and now she wants to sacrifice her life to save her.


    Lin ruoro''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. The last moment has come. I want to burn my soul and save my husband!


    The goddess felt Lin ruoro''s irreversible will, took back her eyes and sighed, "just, right and wrong, success or failure, turn your head empty, the cycle of heaven, life is constant, maybe this is life."


    Although she had the identity and strength of Jingtian in her previous life, she planned to change her life against the sky, but she couldn''t escape the fate, so she was a little discouraged.


    This life is dominated by Lin ruoruo. She can''t reverse her will, and doesn''t want to lose both sides in the conflict of consciousness. She decides to complete Lin ruoruo.


    She and Lin ruoro soon became one, and the supreme Tao sound came out of her mouth. Lin ruoro''s soul sent out a mysterious breath of reincarnation, and her body absorbed the medicine gas at a faster speed and gave out a faint fluorescence.


    "Disease!" the spirit of green sword found this change and knew that the time was ripe. He hurriedly used a set of Dharma Seals in his hand. The power of the supreme Immortal King ginseng was soon purified and injected into their bodies.


    Under the wonderful means of the goddess, nanmenfeng''s soul was finally repaired, his consciousness recovered, and he lived again.


    Lin ruoro knew that the goddess in the sea had separated from her and dissipated slowly, but there was no anger in his eyes, only a trace of regret, and finally disappeared completely.


    Lin ruoro''s soul is also dissipating. She finally looks at Nanmen maple, and her eyes are full of sadness. How precious life is, how she misses everything on earth.


    However, her lover was in a desperate situation, and death would come at the next moment. Without hesitation, she chose to sacrifice her life to save her.


    Facing the coming death, she had no fear and was very calm. She just recited, "brother Feng, farewell."


    Then he bent down and printed Nanmen Feng''s lips on his red lips, completely injecting her last source of life into his body.


    Lin ruoro''s soul breath has dissipated. She closes her eyes and falls on Nanmen Maple like an elf who has lost her soul. Her last affectionate call remains in the air,


    "Brother Feng, you should always remember every word you said to me. I will be your wife in the next life."


    "Brother Feng, goodbye."


    "Brother Feng, never... Don''t......" the voice echoed in the deepest consciousness of Nanmen Feng. He had a nightmare.


    He seemed to see himself in a vast ocean, surrounded by no one, and a feeling of loneliness came to his heart. He was too eager to see his friends.


    "Lin ruoro saved me? What''s wrong with her?" Nanmen Feng felt something wrong and quickly sat up and asked in a hurry.


    He stroked Lin ruoruo''s forehead. There was no temperature. His face was white. He trembled and gently explored her breath. He was shocked and his soul fell into the ice cave.


    "Lin ruoro, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." his voice was terrified and his eyes widened in horror.


    "Master, please be sorry, the mistress has gone." the young man reminded in a sad voice.


    "No! No, no! Lin ruoro, my Lin ruoro, you can''t... Can''t leave me." he shouted like a cuckoo crying blood, which hurt his heart.


    However, LAN linruo''s delicate body was cold, and there was no breath of soul on his body.


    He couldn''t help looking at the two sword spirits, "tell me, what''s going on and why."


    After sealing the earth, he was in a coma until he just woke up. He was eager to know what happened in the middle.


    "Master, please forgive me. You burn your blood and burst into forbidden moves. Your life is in danger. In order to save you, the mistress passed her blood and life source to you, and the soul has dispersed." the young old man explained the matter clearly and concisely.


    "Why don''t you stop her? Lin ruoro died for me." he couldn''t believe that Lin ruoro would be separated from him so soon. The two sword spirits looked at each other and couldn''t speak to each other when they heard the master''s scolding.


    Nanmen Feng knew in his heart that Lin ruoro, a couple for several years, had no idea what kind of temperament he was. Who could stop her in order to save him?


    Tears couldn''t stop flowing down. His heart was as sad as ash. He felt that his heart was gone, so he sat numbly.


    For a long time, his eyes lost focus suddenly gathered, his soul trembled endlessly, and the injury that had just recovered a little tended to recur.


    "I want to save you! I won''t let you die." he grabbed a small half of the supreme fairy King ginseng from the young old man, directly stimulated the medicine and fed it to Lin ruoro''s mouth.


    He took out all the medicines collected in the magic talisman of the avenue, and thought of all the ways he could think of, but it still had no effect.


    He was anxious and passed his life essence, but Lin ruoro couldn''t absorb it at all.


    "By the way, I still have the supreme treasure Avenue talisman." but he tried several times and found that the avenue talisman couldn''t be used.


    He didn''t believe that he started to burn the newly recovered soul again, mobilized the power of life in the magic talisman of the avenue, and continuously injected Lin ruoruo''s body. However, her soul was gone and there was no way to return to heaven.


    "Ah!" he screamed in despair, like a wounded lone wolf. He stroked Lin ruoro''s face. He had never been so helpless as now.


    The magic talisman of the great road is incomparable against the sky, but his cultivation is not enough and there is no way to bring people back to life.


    But he didn''t give up, urging the magic talisman of the avenue again and again. Under his madness, the magic talisman of the avenue finally reflected, flying out of the sea and rotating around Lin ruoro''s body.


    At this moment, beyond the endless and distant universe, there is a vast and endless continent in the deepest part of chaos, which is the source of all universes, the core of chaos, and the supreme Holy Land yearned for by countless supreme beings - the source primordial state.


    On the most central holy mountain in yuanchu Jijing, there is an endless towering God tower. The God tower is supreme. Even the most powerful existence can only look up to him.


    At this time, the divine tower vibrated and the Taoist bell rang for a long time.


    Buzz buzz!


    This is the voice of the great road, which resounds all over the world and startles the strong in the whole yuanchu extreme state. They are shocked by the change of Yuanshen tower.


    With a slight shock, the source God tower stirred up endless chaotic air flow, rolling like tide, and the divine power was vast.


    At the top of Yuanshen tower, a dazzling pearl radiated a huge golden light, shining all over the world in an instant.


    It is like a huge eye embedded in the universe. At this moment, everyone can''t help closing their eyes, even many supreme beings at the beginning of the pole.


    They can''t understand why the original God tower changed? Since the birth of the consciousness of Yuanshen tower, there has never been such a big movement.


    Some super beings practicing outside the tower were all bounced out. Some people who didn''t believe in evil thought that the source God tower had been opened. They were greedy for the treasures inside and rushed inside.


    However, the tower body shook gently, and the endless chaotic torrent swung out at once, easily crushing them.


    Even the whole surrounding space has been shattered, millions of miles around, has become a nothingness, and even time and space are not allowed to exist.


    The golden light emitted by Yuanji spirit bead, the tower spirit of the source God tower, penetrated the chaos, shone all over the universe and came to the three realms.


    With the advent of the golden light, all the creatures of the endless universe knelt to the ground. The gods are no exception. They dare not raise any other thoughts in their hearts except respect.


    It hung in the air like a golden pupil, emitting a light from it to the position of the South Gate maple, and a sacred voice sounded in his heart:


    "Nanmen Feng, my future master, for a woman, you surprised my practice. This time, I''ll help you once. I hope you can understand the mystery of the magic talisman of the Avenue as soon as possible, come to the source early and extreme state as soon as possible, and achieve supreme success."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin ruo''s body burned quickly, and finally turned into a white pearl and flew to the golden pupil.

 Chapter 1159

    "The future master, the girl''s body and soul have been integrated by me and brought back to the source God tower for warm care, which has saved the last true spirit for her. However, her three souls and seven souls have been scattered. You must go into hell to find them and warm them with the magic Talisman of the road. When you come to the source primordial state and integrate her soul with the true spirit, she can naturally resurrect."


    In fact, people are like this. They live for hope. With hope, they will have infinite fighting spirit, and life will be meaningful and colorful.


    The two sword spirits have been shocked beyond measure. Today''s event is so unexpected. It''s really twists and turns.


    Nanmen Feng almost died in order to save the earth. Then Lin ruoro sacrificed his life in order to save her husband. Nanmen Feng desperately used the supreme chamber in order to save his wife. Finally, he attracted the lower boundary of the supreme golden pupil and saved Lin ruoro.


    Who is the master? It''s so mysterious.


    Today''s scene is incredible. The green sword spirit crosses the heaven with the sword God, and has never experienced such a strange thing.


    Especially when the golden pupil finally appeared, they felt great terror and trembled. You know, they are the spirit of artifact. What can make them afraid must be far higher than their level.


    They thought they were the best weapons. Even if there were more powerful artifacts than them, they would not be much higher in level.


    Unexpectedly, this golden light has reached such a level that they can''t afford to resist at all. Perhaps, the future of the master is unimaginable.


    Nanmen Feng put away the water and fire exquisite cover and said to the two sword spirits, "qinglao, Xiaozi, let''s go! Go back to Huashan."


    Two divine swords automatically flew to his feet, turned into two giant swords, and walked with his imperial sword. Although he survived, he is in a very bad state.


    He couldn''t even do the imperial sword, so he could only let two sword spirits fly with him.


    The cold wind in early winter blew on his face, making his face like frost with some sadness.


    He and Lin ruoro always get together less and leave more. After this parting, they don''t know when to get together again, but after all, he is extraordinary.


    Although parting is sad, it also urges people to forge ahead.


    Although acacia is painful, it is also full of the expectation of reunion.


    He accepted the reality, could no longer see a decadent look on his face, and silently made up his mind:


    In order to save Lin ruoro as soon as possible, I must practice hard, improve my accomplishments as soon as possible, enter the earth and find Lin ruoro''s soul. I can''t let her suffer in hell, let alone any changes.


    The legendary hell is definitely not a good place. It is the soul of many ferocious people. It makes people shudder to think about it. He has a sense of urgency in his heart.


    After recovering Lin ruoro''s soul, he is ready to go to the heaven to inherit the ancestral God, obtain the ancestral source to become the true God, rush out of the three realms into the broader universe, go to the source primordial state to revive Lin ruoro and complete the agreement with Yuanji Lingzhu.


    He is willing to give everything for this goal.


    Guarding is always his first intention,


    Lin ruoro is always his obsession.


    When he came to Huashan, he didn''t disturb anyone, even the Taihua real person didn''t say hello, so that people on earth could feel that they were dead and restore their peaceful life.


    Now this is a space for the end of the law. In the future, the martial arts will gradually decline, and it is difficult for even martial artists to appear. Let''s turn this place into a peaceful mortal world!


    There''s nothing wrong with being a mortal, there''s no earth shaking conspiracy, and there''s no law of the jungle.


    They have their happiness,


    They have their freedom.


    Isn''t it more in line with the law of heaven?


    Looking back, I''m afraid Zuxing didn''t decline so quickly if the martial arts were not too prosperous and there were too many senior martial arts!


    He returned to hezudong, the place of adventure that changed his life, set up a border outside and began to restore his cultivation with all his strength.


    His life now belongs to Lin ruoro. He can''t waste her efforts and should recover his injury as soon as possible.


    In order to help Lin ruoro save him, the two sword spirits took out many valuable medicinal materials and immortal stones from his chaotic space, but his previous harvest was too rich and still left a lot.


    He sorted out his chaotic space and found that there were more than 300 immortal stones and more than 100 Holy Level medicinal materials, most of which were obtained by him in Heilong Canyon and Kunlun secret land.


    There are also some immortal bones, divine materials and several withered divine medicines... There are no less than 100 pieces. There is no shortage of resources in a short time.


    In this ancient cave, he arranged a huge gathering array with 36 immortal stones and used most of the medicinal materials to refine into pills. When everything was ready, he began to shut down.


    At the stage of Wu Sheng, it doesn''t matter whether he doesn''t eat or drink in a short time. Even like his chaotic spirit, he can survive for a long time by eating wind and drinking dew.


    The harvest during this period of time is too much, and the battles experienced are hard to count. It needs to be well precipitated.


    He first straightened out his martial arts to form a complete system.


    Finally, he summarized and refined four unique skills: the Xuangong of creation, the divine fist of creation, chaotic Kendo, and the secret of Sanqing;


    There are two body methods and martial arts skills: Lightning startling step and fairy machine lost step;


    Four auxiliary skills: Alchemy, weapon refining, animal control and array.


    He eliminated the dross with his stunt and took the essence and mixed it with these ten great schools.


    The martial arts are becoming more and more refined and pure. The martial arts preparation in the martial arts realm has been completed. The foundation has been tamped to the limit, the natural Qi is endless, and the potential of chaotic spirit body is endless


    On this day, his body suddenly shook, the dust was blown away, and his momentum rose to the sky. A long roar came from his mouth, and the roar spread all over the world.


    There were amazing changes in the sky over Huashan Mountain. Countless sword Qi rose into the sky. Finally, a sword column connecting the sky was formed and plunged into the sky.


    "The chaotic sword body is finally refined. Time is like running water. It''s only playing between your fingers for two years. How fast!" the South Gate Maple sighed with emotion.


    In the past two years, I have been practicing in seclusion and entered a deep level of enlightenment. I have no concept of time. Although I have sobered up several times in the middle, the time of waking up each time is very short. It is only used to eat and supplement energy.


    ha-ha! This state is similar to that of the living dead. I''m afraid the world has long forgotten his existence.


    With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, the cultivation time will be longer and longer. If the strong in the heaven are closed, it will take tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    After two years of enlightenment, he gained a lot. His chaotic sword body has been preliminarily cultivated successfully, but he can''t receive and receive freely. His momentum is as fierce as a sharp sword. Everyone can see his peerless edge.


    This is not true. As soon as he woke up, he caused such earth shaking movement. He immediately took the sword Qi back into his body, smiled and nodded to the Taihua immortal in front of the ancient cave, and left with the sword, "it''s time to return to the Yanhuang world."


    "The leader of the alliance always behaves unexpectedly. The world thinks he is dead, but he doesn''t want to live in seclusion here. He is really a mysterious man." immortal Taihua asked Xu with a smile.


    I was born the master of Huashan Mountain, but I didn''t expect that there was a real dragon under my eyes. Now I''m afraid it''s time to fly into the sky.


    He would like to ask about his disciple LAN Lin ruoro, but nanmenfeng didn''t say it. It''s inconvenient for him to ask more. Let them handle the affairs of the young couple themselves!


    Most of the people in the world have not understood the Huashan vision as soon as it occurs, but the great masters on earth have understood who this person is and who can cause such amazing visions except the ancient alliance leader?


    The leader of the alliance is sure that lucky people have their own appearance. The last disaster was all right. They quickly came to Huashan and searched for it several times without finding any trace. Finally, they had to leave with doubts.


    Only one person actually found he zudong, felt the residual breath, and said with a trace of admiration: "brother Feng is indeed a God and man, and my cultivation has reached this place. Although I redoubled my efforts, my cultivation has broken through section 18, but I still can''t catch up with it."


    "The earth is now the end of the law space. There is no aura. I can''t find the way forward. I have to find him and follow him to climb the Wudao peak and see more scenery."


    With that, he followed the direction that Nanmen Maple left and stepped on the snow.


    Nanmen Maple walked with his sword and invited him to visit the earth to find the weak point of the border. He returned to the earth from the Yanhuang world. After suffering, it was very difficult.


    But now there are also many difficulties in returning to Yanhuang from the earth. There is no transmission channel at all. The channel from Heilong Canyon to the earth is a one-way channel. It is transmitted randomly. Naturally, it is impossible to use this channel to go back.


    And now the earth, sealed by his Jedi magic, has become the end of the law world. Its strength is limited and it is difficult to break the seal.


    This is really self inflicted. I locked myself in the room and bound myself!


    However, he smiled confidently. Now, unlike in the past, he has more means and stronger strength.


    The barrier between the earth and the Yellow world can no longer stop itself.


    His speed was very fast. In two or three days, he searched the whole earth and found that the boundary around the earth had been greatly weakened and many loopholes had appeared.


    After careful consideration, he found a relatively stable border cavity, which was located in the bitter and cold land of the extreme north, where there was ice and snow.


    Nanmen Feng took out the water and fire exquisite cover and put in ten immortal stones. He was about to start, but he stopped again and looked ahead.


    I saw Li bad in white walking on the snow. He came to me and said with both hands: "brother Feng, please accept me as an apprentice. I want to go with you."


    He looked so respectful that he lost his signature bad smile.


    "Li Zao, do you know where I''m going?" Nanmen Feng asked with great interest. He was interested in the request of this Chinese genius.


    "No matter where the Master goes, I''m willing to follow." Li''s bad tone is very firm.


    "If you learn martial arts with me, you will suffer a lot and even encounter a lot of dangers. You should think well. Once you decide, you can''t regret it." nanmenfeng hesitated.


    "Please don''t worry, master. In order to climb the peak of martial arts, I don''t care how much hardship I eat, and I''m not afraid of any danger."


    Nanmen Feng was silent. It was really not a small matter for him to accept an apprentice. It was a heavy responsibility to be a teacher one day and a father all his life. Once he promised, he would be responsible for his future and destiny.


    "Master, please accept me. You let me see higher mountains and broader martial arts world. It''s my greatest wish to learn martial arts from you." Li bad knelt down on his knees, and there were three loud heads.

 Chapter 1160

    "Won''t you go against the instructions of the Li family?"


    "Please don''t worry, master. There''s no order in learning, and those who reach it are teachers. Master''s throwing knife skill, even if my ancestor Li Xun is rejuvenated, is not necessarily an opponent. Why don''t you agree with me to worship the master?" Li''s bad words dispelled the last doubt in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    But Shifu looks so young. Is what he said reliable? Is it rejuvenation? Is there an ancient soul hidden in the childish appearance?


    "Well, don''t think about it and worship the teacher!" Nanmen Feng knows that Li Zao comes from a world like the earth. His knowledge is limited. The heaven is still far away for him. I''d better tell him later.


    After Li''s bad behavior paid homage to the master, Nanmen Feng''s look became solemn, "Li bad, I Nanmen Feng took an apprentice. My first priority is conduct. Looking at my qualifications, I didn''t set any door rules, but there are three points you must keep in mind."


    "Please tell me, master. I will strictly abide by it." Li Shigong stood up.


    "Listen, first, respect teachers; second, be chivalrous; third, don''t reveal the secrets of the school. Can you do it?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes stabbed Li bad''s heart.


    "Please don''t worry, master. I''d like to respect your teachings." Li''s bad body trembled. Once the master became severe, he was really powerful.


    After warning Li, Nanmen Feng took out a treasure knife and handed it to him, "well, just remember what I said. Suddenly, I didn''t prepare any gifts for the teacher. I''ll use this burning sun treasure knife for you first. It''s the supreme weapon at the peak. It''s just enough for your current cultivation."


    Li Zao took the sword. The heavy blade made his shoulder sink. He saw that the body of the hot sun sword was red, and there was a long groove on the back of the sword. There was the spirit of fire like precious jade, just like people''s pulse. The knife was like having life.


    "Good Dao!" exclaimed with admiration. He took it in his hand and waved it gently. A fiery red knife gas cut through the space and cut the ground into knife marks several meters deep. It''s really a rare treasure Dao!


    He took the treasure knife and couldn''t put it down. He was greatly impressed by master''s wealth. Such a high-quality treasure knife was only used by himself first, as if he despised it.


    In fact, he didn''t know what Nanmen Feng thought. As an Immortal Emperor, he naturally didn''t like the weapons below the artifact. The worst artifact given to his apprentice was also a high-level artifact.


    However, after his rebirth, all his previous collections fell into the lost space. Now he really can''t take out too advanced things for him to use first. It''s really his real idea.


    "This burning sun secret collection is the unique skill of the burning sun emperor in the Yan and Huang world. It fits well with this sabre. Take it and practice it well. I''ll pass on the introductory skill of the little ancient flying Sabre technique to you. Practice hard and don''t lose my name."


    Nanmen Feng has always been generous to his disciples. As soon as Li badcai accepted it, he prepared sufficient cultivation resources for him to use in the martial arts realm.


    "Today I will leave the earth and go to the Yanhuang world. Are you following me now?"


    "Of course, I''ll go wherever Shifu goes?" Li Hao said without hesitation.


    "All right! Get on the boat and I''ll take you across the border." Nanmen Maple activated the water and fire exquisite cover.


    Li Hao excitedly stepped onto the shuihuolinglong cover, or shuihuolinglong boat.


    Because the water and fire exquisite cover has become like a big ship, nanmenfeng also wants to change its name. It''s always uncomfortable to cover it like this. In the future, it''s simply called water and fire Shenzhou!


    Under the great power of immortal stone, Shuihuo Shenzhou rushed to the sky at a speed of five times faster, but people didn''t feel the slightest vibration.


    The ancient artifact is such a cow. It crosses a light track in the air, goes away in an instant, and comes to a barrier like a curtain.


    "Hit it and break the barrier!" the maple at the South Gate shouted, and the water fire Shenzhou accelerated fiercely and hit the barrier like a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    The boundary here is very weak. There are many loopholes. It is like a piece of rag. It was easily smashed by water and fire Shenzhou and passed the boundary smoothly.


    "So strong!" Li''s bad eyes twinkled with small stars. He liked the exquisite water and fire cover. It''s the treasure of home travel!


    After crossing the border, you enter a void space. The border divides the Yanhuang world and the earth into two worlds, which are far apart and vast.


    Through the 360 degree perspective of water and fire Shenzhou, Li Hao looked at the void wonders outside with interest, just like a curious baby.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. He remembered that when he first took a spaceship, he looked worse than him when crossing space. The first experience of his life was always so unforgettable.


    I don''t know how long later, a thick fog appeared in front of the water and fire Shenzhou, which suddenly surrounded the water and fire Shenzhou, and the water and fire Shenzhou shook violently.


    "Master!" Li Hao looked at Nanmen Feng nervously. He was stunned by the sudden accident. How could flying in the void be so dangerous?


    Nanmen Feng is speechless. Every time he meets something like transmission and border crossing, there is no good thing. With his luck, he really should buy a lottery on the earth and win a 5 million grand prize.


    The strange fog in the void is one of the foreign bodies in space. It is difficult to see things like fog in the void.


    However, the void fog is not a real fog, but a special energy with strong binding force. Although they can not directly kill the target, they can drag the target into the lost space.


    Lost space is a daunting place for all star travelers.


    Generally speaking, only those who have reached the star martial arts realm can try to cross the space, but they are also afraid of meeting the strange fog of the void.


    "You smelly boy, you just move around in the void. What''s so surprising?" the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "What, the void is moving! This is a legendary magic power, my God!" told him not to make a fuss, but he shouted louder.


    "Smelly boy, the cultivation of mind is not home yet. Go and practice the art of calming your mind." Nanmen Feng scolded.


    "Yes, master," said Li, with a bitter face and disdain in his heart, "he began to play the master''s authority before something big happened. How can he live in the future?"


    Although Nanmen Feng scolded Li bad, his heart was also full of surprises.


    This was the first time he used space to move after the restoration of the magic talisman of the avenue. Unexpectedly, his power increased greatly, which surprised him very much.


    When the talisman of the great road sealed the earth, it was damaged, and the true soul of the Immortal Emperor was also extinguished.


    However, the magic talisman of the great road is the supreme treasure after all. How can it lose its function so easily.


    At the lower boundary of the golden light of the Yuanji Lingzhu, he took Lin ruoro away and transferred the remaining energy to the Da Dao talisman.


    Although there is only a trace, it is the highest level of energy in the universe. Its power is beyond imagination. It not only completely recovers the avenue charm, but also starts its evolution.


    Compared with the past, the current Avenue talisman not only has many powerful functions, but also has undergone many inexplicable changes, which need to be further developed.


    Take space movement for example! In the past, not only the moving distance was short, but also there were many restrictions, but now it is much stronger.


    The distance of one movement can reach thousands of miles at most, and can be used three times a day. If it is a short distance movement, it can be unlimited as long as the energy is not exhausted.


    The space magic power is worthy of the highest magic power. It is definitely one of the strongest cards of Nanmen maple. At present, his level is still low and his ability to play is very limited.


    If you become the Immortal Emperor, its power is unimaginable.


    At present, the benefits brought to him are also obvious. For example, when you encounter an invincible enemy, who can catch up with you when you move in a space and hide thousands of miles away?


    In addition to the promotion of space movement, several other functions have also been improved, which will be his strongest cards in the Yanhuang world.


    However, at present, the avenue talisman is in the process of evolution, and many functions cannot be used for the time being. If more magical powers such as the great movement of the void are used, it will seriously affect the evolution of the avenue talisman.


    And as it evolves deeper and deeper, many functions will be temporarily turned off and even begin to sleep.


    "Finally set foot on the land of Yanhuang world again." Nanmen Maple sighed.


    The place where he settled was a plain, vast and boundless. The distant farmhouse raised a curl of cooking smoke, but it brought him a sense of strangeness. The aura here was very abundant, far better than the wilderness.


    Isn''t this the north of Yanhuang? He and Li bad left for a long time, saw many people, went to ask, but no one was willing to answer their questions.


    These people either look alert and look at them strangely; Or look up at them and then walk away, and most of them have a vegetable face and ragged clothes.


    What the hell is going on? What happened to these people! Why do you look like a group of refugees?


    Nanmenfeng found an old man with white hair and beard and asked, "Sir, do you know where this is?"


    But he also closed his mouth and didn''t want to say anything. Nanmen Feng was really speechless. He thought the old man knew more, had compassion and could get some news.


    But I didn''t expect that the result was the same. I couldn''t even ask for a place name. This was the first time.


    "I''m so angry!" Li, who was next to me, was very angry. The blazing sun knife in his hand chopped down, and a huge crack appeared on the ground, which was amazing.


    "What are you impatient about? What if you scare the old man?" Nanmen Feng glared at Li Hao fiercely, then showed a gentle smile at the old man, and said slowly: "don''t be afraid, old man, my disciple is impatient, and he won''t do anything to you?"


    But I didn''t expect that the old man''s eyes were frightened. He stepped back, tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly stretched out his hand to help, but he waved his hand again and again and said in a panic, "don''t... Don''t kill me! I said, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll say anything. I still have three grandchildren in my family who need my care."


    He said in his heart: he said he wouldn''t do anything to me. Take out such a fierce knife. You two will sing and make peace. Don''t think I''m old-fashioned and easy to cheat. I''ve seen a lot of such things, one white face and the other black face.


    Nanmen Feng is really strange. Are there bad people''s labels on his two faces? Or do people here toast instead of drinking?


    But since he wants to say, ask, "well, old man, where is this place?"


    "This is mango village."


    Mango village? Also Banana Village, Nanmen Feng frowned, "old man, I asked where the big place name here is in the Yanhuang community? Try to be more detailed."


    "This is the south of the Yanhuang Kingdom, where the plantain kingdom is located." the old man understood his words this time and was curious. Were these people not from the holy fire Empire? I don''t even know the location.

 Chapter 1161

    "What? We came to the south." Nanmen Feng blurted out in surprise.


    I didn''t expect such a big deviation in the direction of this flight. It''s completely different.


    I thought of the north of Yanhuang world. First I went to meet the Third Prince of Qiang Qin, and then I went to see how the seven princesses passed on?


    But now I have come to the south, one south and one north. There are millions of miles between them. The idea of going to the north in a short time is unrealistic.


    In the south of Yanhuang Kingdom, the weather is hot, there are many poisonous insects and beasts, and the population is relatively dense. There are a large number of countries and strong inheritance. The strongest are the two empires - the holy fire Empire and the snow mountain empire.


    The two empires, backed by the two holy places, have been inherited for a long time and gathered strong people. For many years, they have firmly occupied the voice of the south, and no one can shake their hegemony.


    However, the two empires have always been in a state of hostility, leaving the south in war for a long time, which is not much better than the turbulent north.


    They are located in a small kingdom affiliated to the snow mountain Empire, which is relatively remote and narrow, and survive in the gap between the two empires.


    The snow mountain empire is different from the flame empire. Most places are ice and snow, sparsely populated, and only the Beihe great plain is slightly prosperous.


    There is a big snow mountain in the center of the snow mountain empire. The holy land of the snow mountain on it is ancient and has a transcendent position in the Empire.


    During this time, there was a war between the two empires, but I don''t know why. The two empires, which were originally close to each other, are now dominated by the holy fire Empire, which has defeated the snow mountain empire one after another.


    At present, the troops of the holy fire Empire have advanced to the position of the banana kingdom. Although the banana kingdom is only a small country with a radius of thousands of miles, it is not valued by the Empire.


    However, its geographical location is very critical. In front of it is Tonggu mountain range, one of the top ten Jedi in Yanhuang, backed by the snow mountain Empire, and behind it is the endless Beihe great plain, which has always been a must for strategists.


    Tonggu mountain ranges stretch tens of thousands of miles, are dangerous and inaccessible. It is a natural barrier to the north of the snow mountain empire.


    This time, the flame Empire, located at the southernmost tip, made a surprise March from the Tonggu mountains and suddenly entered the plantain Kingdom behind the snow mountain empire.


    Out of guard, the banana Kingdom lost its city and land, and is about to perish.


    Once the plantain Kingdom falls, the troops of the holy fire empire will drive straight into the core of the snow mountain empire.


    The situation was critical. The snow mountain Empire ordered the banana kingdom to strictly guard against it, while constantly sending troops and reinforcements from all over the country.


    The subjects of the Kingdom have been given a command. If they meet people they don''t know, they can''t leak the secret. Once they violate the whole family, no wonder the people they meet don''t want to talk to them.


    Nanmenfeng took out a pill and gave it to the old man. After sending the shocked old man away, he began to walk to the town in front of him.


    The nearest town is called Sydney city. When he came to the gate, he saw that although the city was small, the gate was very strong. He followed the crowd to the gate and found that the gate was under martial law.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the city, he was surrounded by a large number of soldiers, "stop!"


    "Come on! If an outsider appears, catch it immediately."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and explained, "please don''t get me wrong. We are friends of banana Kingdom and want to see your city master."


    "Our city Lord is busy. Why don''t you say you are the son of the king of plantain? You can see it when you say you see it. You are also a friend of the kingdom of plantain." the chief guard showed a mocking look.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the soldiers around laughed loudly. These two people are too funny. They can be so domineering when they are spies.


    "Don''t bother to say anything. You''ll be captured with your hands tied. When you get to the city master''s house, someone will tell if you''re a spy? Go!" these people regarded them as enemies and rushed over with weapons.


    On the contrary, Li Hao became excited and there was a battle to fight again. A treasure knife appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, the light of the knife flashed. The soldiers who rushed over felt that their hands were light. All the weapons were cut in two and quickly retreated.


    This man''s weapon is too sharp!


    "Go and report to the city master. The people are experts." although they are not opponents, they still stand beside them and closely surround them.


    With an indifferent smile, they strolled and walked directly to the city master''s house, looking calm, as if they were not surrounded by them.


    "Stop!" the group of soldiers surrounded them, shouting loudly, but they didn''t dare to do it. The scene was very embarrassing.


    In this stalemate, he soon came to the city master''s house. Surrounded by several generals, the city master walked out of the city gate and was angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Bold, who are you? Dare to break into the city Lord''s important place." the city Lord of Sydney said with dignity.


    "Lord Sydney, my name is Nanmen Feng. I''m the national teacher of the strong Qin Empire in the north. This is my disciple Li Hao. Please don''t misunderstand us if we enter here by mistake." Nanmen Feng stepped forward and introduced himself.


    "Oh? You said you were from the strong Qin Empire in the north. Do you have any evidence?" the city Lord of Sydney said with a smile, obviously not believing their words.


    "There''s no voucher, but everything I said is true. Please give me a clear lesson."


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s thousands of miles away from the north to the south, and you''ve come to a remote place like us. How can I believe it?" the city Lord of Sydney shook his head.


    "I can''t help it if the city Lord doesn''t believe me. I don''t know what the city Lord plans to do?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold and his momentum was frozen.


    "This..." the Lord of Sydney was baffled. The two men had extraordinary bearing and deep and unpredictable breath. Especially this man claimed to be a strong teacher of the state of Qin. He was definitely two hard stubbles.


    When he was in trouble, an old man in gray next to him whispered to him, and the Lord of Sydney nodded.


    He said to Nanmen Feng, "well, please stay in the house. If you are really a friend, please don''t go out of the city in recent days. We will treat you well. If you have ulterior motives, hum! Blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, the young city leader is right. I think we should catch them first."


    "Right, right now, we can''t allow any accidents. These two people are a time bomb in the city."


    "It''s not good to pretend to be anyone. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be the national teacher of the strong Qin Dynasty in the north."


    Most people in the field agree with the practice of Shaocheng master. They don''t believe in Nanmen Feng''s identity and want to arrest him.


    When the city Lord saw that everyone agreed with this opinion, he was also moved. When he was preparing to make a decision, an old voice came.


    "No! I don''t approve of this. These two people are extraordinary, not ordinary people, not like liars, and their breath is unfathomable and difficult to deal with." the old man in Grey thought over and said his opinion.


    The city Lord hesitated again. The old man in gray clothes is steady and always gives advice for him. He has never made mistakes. He is also a strong man at the level of King Wu. He is deeply valued by him. It''s just a matter of great importance. It''s difficult to make up his mind for the moment.


    "Wanlao, this is an extraordinary time. It''s difficult for these two people to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. We can''t take such risks." Shaocheng advocates that young people are light and vigorous, but he doesn''t agree with wanlao''s statement.


    "Young city leader, can you guarantee that what he said is a lie? If he is really the national teacher of the strong Qin Dynasty in the north, aren''t we the strong enemy under the tree out of thin air? Besides, it''s not certain whether he can deal with it." Wan Lao still insisted on his own opinion.


    He had a premonition in his heart that if he moved these two people, he would surely cause great disaster for the banana kingdom.


    Wan Lao''s analysis is very reasonable, and many people follow it. "Wan Lao is right. The imperial situation is not good, and it is really not suitable to build strong enemies. In recent years, under the rule of the new Qin emperor, the national strength has increased sharply and the reputation has spread far and wide."


    The commander of the city guard wearing heavy armor also said, "yes! I have also heard about the strong Qin in the north. It is said that their rise is precisely because they have a legendary national master. If they kill him, how can Qiang Qin give up.


    "What''s more, if it''s really this legendary national teacher, I don''t underestimate everyone. Just because of the people in front of us, it''s not enough to plug his teeth."


    "General Wang is right, but I think Sydney city is just a small city with a population of only 100000. How can such a big man as the legendary national master come here?" a general next to the young city master questioned.


    There are two kinds of voices. The public says that the public is reasonable and the woman says that the woman is reasonable. The city Lord is in a dilemma for a moment. These two people are neither staying nor killing. What should we do?


    "Father, I don''t think so. Ask them for help in tomorrow''s battle. If they are willing to kill the people of the flame Empire, it will prove that they are our friends." Shaocheng advocated that Qing thought of another way.


    "No, I don''t think it''s right to do so. What can''t a spy do?" another person objected.


    They talked all over and didn''t come up with a unified opinion late at night. Finally, the city Lord decided to observe for two days and inform the master of Bajiao King''s sect to come as soon as possible.


    However, before they identified the identity of Nanmen maple, great changes took place in Sydney city.


    At midnight, people have entered a deep sleep. The small town is silent, the darkness envelops the earth, and the small Sydney city is so insignificant in the huge darkness.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge roar broke the silence of the night. Countless sharp arrows were shot into the city, and countless fire bombs fell like rain.


    For a moment, the city was ablaze with flames, screams, cries and alarms.


    "Come on! Enemy attack!"


    "Everybody go up to the wall and defend!"


    The city guard quickly rushed forward to kill the enemy and shouted loudly.


    Nanmen Feng and villain Li rushed out of the city master''s house. They saw that the whole Sydney city had been surrounded by the enemy. It seems that many enemies have come this time.


    Seeing them coming out, the guards in the city looked at them with hate eyes and wanted to kill them. They determined that this accident must be the ghost of the two people. The enemy attacked them shortly after they entered the city.


    "Spy! Die for me!" several guards rushed over and shouted angrily.


    However, Nanmen Feng ignored them, flicked their sleeves gently, bounced them away, and shouted, "the enemy is in the present, you still have kung fu to be suspicious here, so don''t kill the enemy quickly."


    At this time, the enemy in front had rushed up, and countless sword Qi surrounded Nanmen Feng and Li Hao.

 Chapter 1162

    "Kill!" with a wave of maple iron fist from the south gate, the overwhelming power exploded, and dozens of enemies in front of him were directly shattered by him.


    Li Zao''s blazing sun Sabre was fierce and overbearing. He rushed to the enemy with the power of fire. The huge knife Gang chopped up the enemy dozens of feet in front, leaving a deep trench on the ground.


    The warriors behind are scared silly. Are these two people human or evil? It''s horrible!


    The guards of Sydney city were also stunned. They really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. These two people are peerless strong men. Fortunately, they are not their enemies.


    Nanmen Feng and bad Li killed all the way. They were invincible. They met the enemy mercilessly. When they reached the city gate, countless enemy bodies fell down along the way. They were covered with a thick smell of blood.


    In less than half an hour, the battle was coming to an end. In front of the huge gap, Sydney city could not organize a decent resistance. The scene in the city was terrible, and there were broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    More and more enemies stopped and gathered in the city. A human wall was built at the gate of the city, and the terror shrouded the whole town.


    When did Li bad experience such a bloody scene? These enemies even women, children and children were not spared. He was very angry. The burning sun sword in his hand set off a strong wind and killed the enemies in front.


    The mayor''s face was filled with grief and despair. Seeing the help of Nanmen maple, he couldn''t help but be very grateful. He bowed his hands and saluted deeply, "thank you for your help. I''d like to thank you on behalf of Sydney city."


    "Well, city master, you don''t have to say anything polite. You''d better deal with the enemy in front of you first!" Nanmen Feng waved his hand.


    "Zhang admired the high righteousness of the national teacher. Your status is noble. You''d better hurry to escape with your disciples! Here''s a personal letter from me. I hope you can take it out to prove your identity and get the protection of the snow mountain empire after you arrive at the snow mountain empire." after that, Zhang Fang handed the written letter to Nanmen Feng.


    He has now completely believed that nanmenfeng is the teacher of the state of Qiang Qin, but he is even more afraid. Once the teacher of the state of Qiang Qin has an accident here, how can the snow mountain Empire break away from the relationship.


    If the two countries become hostile, even if they die, they are also sinners of the Empire, so this time we can only pray that they leave safely.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t mean to go at all. He looked at the opposite enemy calmly. Li Zao stood next to him with a burning sun sword.


    Although the descendants of throwing knives on earth have experienced many battles before, they are basically fighting in Fenghu. It is indeed the first time to face such an army war, with a trace of tension in excitement.


    At this time, the enemy had finished the elimination of the city and gathered outside the city gate. The city wall was completely broken.


    Looking out from the gap of the city wall, the enemy was surrounded by numerous enemies, which was like an avalanche.


    The cavalry in the middle, about tens of thousands of people, rode on a three-stage fire dragon horse that was good at running. The military appearance was very neat and approached quickly like a torrent of steel.


    Sure enough, it is a well-trained and strong army. The whole iron cavalry team is made of the same god horse armor and well-equipped. Anyone who looks at it will feel that it is an iron army capable of fighting.


    Tens of thousands of iron cavalry, each cavalry is a cultivation achievement above the military general level. It exudes the spirit of cold and fierce killing. It is cold and ruthless, and the killing intention is soaring. The people under pressure can''t breathe.


    "Hiss!" seeing such a powerful cavalry, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Fire cloud iron cavalry!" seeing the flame sign on their chest, the city master was thrilled. This is the most famous cavalry of the holy fire empire!


    The leader was a young commander, riding a five-level huoyun lion, followed by dozens of experts, most of whom were King Wu and several Emperor Wu.


    The young man''s face is cold, and his straight body is wrapped in a red black armor. The red cloak moves with the wind. He is very natural and unrestrained, and his blood is surging. The whole person is like a long gun!


    He looked at the people in the city master''s house and pointed forward with the treasure Soldier Blood tassel gun in his hand: "listen, Sydney City, surrender quickly. If you fight tenaciously again, you will only be dead."


    The voice clearly spread to everyone''s brain.


    "This man''s cultivation is so strong. He is a Martial Emperor expert!" the city Lord exclaimed.


    "Strong? Ha ha." the nearby Li bad smiled calmly. He was just a Wuhuang. Is it worth making a fuss?


    The city Lord is indeed a man of backbone. After hearing the words of the young man in red, he did not compromise and glared at each other. "People of the snow mountain empire can stand to die, never kneel to live, and want us to surrender unless the sun comes out in the West."


    The red robed young man raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "since you don''t appreciate it, go to hell!"


    With a light tone and a thick smell of blood, he waved his hand, and the cavalry behind him slowly pressed over like a wave, which gave people a great psychological shock, and the hearts of Sydney city were suddenly desperate.


    "Ha ha! Have you ever asked me about bullying people because there are many people?" Nanmen Feng laughed and pointed to the front with his sword seal. The purple and green swords rose into the sky and became bigger and bigger.


    "Hiss!" two huge swords were inserted into the ground, and the peerless God front easily cut the hard stone bricks on the ground.


    "This road is impassable!" the faint voice of Nanmen maple, with an inviolable will.


    "If you want to deal with my master, pass me first." Li bad took advantage of the situation to come to the front of the battle and inserted the burning sun sword in his hand. The horizontal knife immediately became cold to ten thousand troops. He had the power of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open it.


    The advancing enemy roared with laughter, regardless of their threat, and continued to move forward.


    It''s funny in their hearts that the two living treasures come from nowhere. They dare to speak wildly in the face of thousands of troops. Even the Emperor Wu dare not face the huoyun iron cavalry alone.


    Only the master opposite knew that these two men were really strong, but they didn''t stop the army from moving forward.


    After all, in their mind, less than Wu Sheng, their personal strength is always limited. It is just a legend that they can defeat all armies.


    Although they overestimated their strength as much as possible, they never thought that there was a martial Saint among them.


    The speed of huoyun iron cavalry was very fast. With great military power, they rushed to nanmenfeng. The people in Sydney trembled in horror and said in their hearts, "it''s over."


    "Do it!" Nanmen Feng shouted loudly. He took the sword with him and cut it flexibly. The sword Qi of several tens of feet flew out and cut off the heads of dozens of huoyun iron riders in front.


    Once he made a move, he would show no mercy. The purple green double swords were extremely sharp. Under his imperial envoy, they were flexible like two sword dragons, flying and rotating. He laid a wall of sword Qi in front of them. None of the enemies who rushed up could cross the sword wall half a step.


    Seeing the master''s great power, Li bad was unwilling to fall behind. The blazing sun Sabre was fiercely chopped out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge dagger Gang cut the enemy in front of him, including people and horses, in half. The blood was like a spring, causing extremely terrible psychological pressure to the enemy.


    "Spare me my life? Ha ha! It''s a toad yawning - what a big breath. I can say that almost. It seems that you don''t know how powerful my huoyun childe Luo Tiancheng is." the red robed childe laughed and looked at Nanmen Feng like a fool.


    "Hiss! It''s Luo Tiancheng, the son of huoyun. He''s from the shengun Luo family." the mayor of Sydney was shocked and cold.


    "Young master huoyun, the divine spear Luo family? Is there anything else that can''t be amazing?" Nanmen Feng looked at the nearby Sydney City Lord with some doubts.


    The Lord of Sydney quickly told him the identity of Childe huoyun. Nanmen Feng looked curious and took a look at the childe huoyun in front of him. This identity is really not simple.


    The shengun Luo family is one of the top ten families of the holy fire empire. It is a super family inherited for thousands of years. Many famous divine generals were born.


    The Luo family''s marksmanship is famous in China and the Luo family''s army is one of the seven invincible legions of the holy fire empire. However, it was spread to this generation, and the Luo family Ding Danbo.


    In addition to his two sisters, Luo Tiancheng also has a mysterious brother. Few people have seen him. It is said that he was sent to the holy fire palace to practice when he was very young.


    Childe huoyun saw that Nanmen Feng didn''t reply for a long time. Instead, he chatted with the Lord of Sydney. Obviously, he didn''t take him in his heart. He was furious. He dared to look down on me!


    "Hum! What a crazy boy! I don''t care who you are, but dare to be the enemy of our holy fire empire. Cut him off for me!"


    Two tall emperor level swordsmen came out and jumped into the air. In an instant, they came to Nanmen Feng and Li Shichong.


    Nanmen Feng stepped back and gave up his position to Li bad. There are only two Wuhuang, which is not worth his shot.


    Li bad raised his hands gently, and two throwing knives shot out. He moved too fast. No one could tell apart from Nanmen maple.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two powerful emperor level swordsmen slammed to the ground on the way, and the dust was flying.


    The whole battlefield was suddenly silent, and everyone seemed to be strangled at the throat without making any sound.


    This scene was so shocking that two powerful Wuhuang experts didn''t even get close to the enemy and were killed halfway.


    The key is that so many experts don''t even understand how they died. "How can this man do it? Oh... No! It''s not that he didn''t do it, but can he do it with such a gentle wave of his hands?"


    Are the two people opposite the devil''s incarnation? Childe huoyun trembled and pointed at them and stammered, "you... Who are you?"


    "Roll, roll, roll! Go back and tell your holy fire emperor that I will be protected by the flying dagger saint in Sydney City, and no one can infringe." Nanmen Maple was overbearing.


    "What? Flying dagger saint, you are the martial saint!" young master huoyun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "Hiss!" the two men took a breath, "God, this young childe is a powerful martial saint?"


    Although many changes have taken place in the Yan and Huang circles in the past two years, the seal has become thinner, the aura has become thicker, and various talents have emerged in endlessly. Martial arts in the mainland has ushered in a golden period of development, and martial saints have appeared from time to time.


    However, the number of martial saints is still very rare, belonging to the experts at the top of the pyramid.


    They are young and have such profound accomplishments. Who are they from? Not a descendant of the holy land?


    Childe huoyun''s teeth trembled and his chill rushed to his head. He had the impulse to escape.


    However, a strong man behind him rushed out, "don''t worry, young master. The martial saint is nothing great. I''ll deal with this man. Will you destroy all the enemies here first?"

 Chapter 1163

    He is the guardian of Childe huoyun. His face is cold and solemn. He is about 40 years old. At this time, the momentum is shocked, and the terrible pressure suddenly comes to the people. The people around him retreat in a hurry. They don''t know that childe huoyun is also with a martial saint.


    However, as the son of huoyun, the God family should do so.


    Childe huoyun is the future of the divine gun family. Naturally, they will not allow him to have an accident. They secretly sent him several powerful bodyguards.


    This cold middle-aged man usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. No one knows his specific accomplishments. At the moment, he broke out a powerful momentum, which is really surprising.


    He was in the air. In his hand, a broad iron ruler appeared, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and threw all his strength at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed and his body stood still until the attack of the middle-aged martial saint was about to come, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "disciple, let you see my little ancient Throwing Knife!"


    His left hand crossed a mysterious track, and Xiaogu Throwing Knife came out. Now everyone saw the trace of Throwing Knife, and the speed seemed not fast.


    However, when everyone came back, the powerful martial Saint had covered his throat and fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open, his heart was full of unwilling, and he died too oppressed.


    Bang bang!


    This is the sound of a broken heart. The hearts of countless people seem to be suddenly clenched and suddenly loosened. The huge contrast makes the hearts burst.


    This is Wu Sheng! The warrior at the top of the pyramid was killed at once. Great terror surged towards them like a tide, and they scared the souls of the dead.


    One by one, the strong no longer care about their face and rush to escape first. Many soldiers follow and disperse in a mass, with an awkward momentum.


    Seeing this scene, there was a thunderous roar. The soldiers in Sydney were already desperate. Unexpectedly, they escaped.


    The eyes they looked at Nanmen Feng were full of awe, even the city Lord was no exception.


    Along the way, nanmenfeng learned a lot of useful information from the main entrance of Sydney city and understood the origin of banana kingdom.


    Speaking of the banana Kingdom, there is a very interesting allusion. It was not called the banana Kingdom, but an orchard.


    Just because many years ago, there was a favorite princess in the snow mountain Empire who loved fruits, the snow mountain emperor ordered to divide this area into a huge orchard and sent people to plant all kinds of fresh fruits for the princess. Each area was named after a fruit.


    Over the years, the beloved Princess has become the dust of history. The former orchard has become a small kingdom, but the tradition of growing fruit has survived, even the name has been preserved.


    Moreover, there are many famous fruits here, which provide fresh fruits for senior officials and nobles of the Empire every year. Therefore, although the banana kingdom is small, it is famous for its rich fruits.


    When their team arrived at Bajiao City, it was already noon on the third day. The whole Bajiao city was heavily guarded and the atmosphere was tense.


    Just two days ago, they received news that dozens of small towns around the banana kingdom had been broken by the enemy.


    Now the troops of the holy fire empire are pressing step by step, less than 300 miles away from the whole Bajiao city. The military power is huge, surrounded from all directions, and the situation of Bajiao country is in danger.


    The city wall of Bajiao city is tens of feet high. With the help of reinforcements arriving one after another, the city wall is strengthened and the defense is greatly increased.


    At this time, outside the banana city gate, there were ten teams, large and small, waiting in line to enter the city. Most of these teams were fleeing people, mixed with some disabled and defeated generals.


    This is the number of people who escaped after the surrounding towns were broken, ranging from thousands to dozens. Their clothes and armor were damaged and their faces were in panic.


    They were surprised to see that four or five thousand people survived in Sydney city. Sydney city is really an insignificant Town, which is not outstanding among the dozens of surrounding cities.


    In particular, they know that they attacked Sydney this time, but the famous huoyun iron cavalry of the holy fire empire was led by childe huoyun. I really don''t know how they survived.


    "Squeaky!" finally, after waiting for nearly an hour, the huge city gate opened, and out came a team of martial artists dressed in fresh clothes and horses, followed by a large number of martial artists, each with a strong breath.


    These are the strong men of the military of the plantain kingdom. Among them, it is Zuo general Huo Tianqing who rides the sixth order Xuanjia beast. He is a powerful semi saint. He is strong and has an eagle nose and eyes.


    He looked back and forth with sharp eyes, with a heavy murderous spirit, looked at the scattered teams in front of the city gate, and shouted: "you have the face to come back alive. In only a few days, the banana kingdom was hit to the King City, and you have lost all the faces of our snow mountain empire."


    When a detachment heard general Zuo''s reprimand, they lowered their heads in shame. Although they were very unconvinced, they couldn''t refute the facts in front of them.


    "Now line up for me. After we check, we can enter the city if there is no problem." general Zuo said discontentedly.


    Next, dozens of Wuwang level masters came out next to general Zuo, each with a team of soldiers to check the dozens of teams in front one by one.


    This is to prevent spies from mixing in. The search was very careful. When a young king of martial arts led the team to the team in Sydney City, a sneer appeared on his proud face: "stand up for me! Put your hands up for inspection."


    The soldiers in Sydney are angry. They treat us as prisoners!


    The Lord of Sydney frowned and smoked at the corners of his mouth, but he still stood in line and endured it. The defeated general dared not be brave.


    He handed over the document. Liu Chao, the young king of Wu, stretched out his long gun and took a look at the document. Then the tip of the gun shook and smashed the document. He shouted angrily, "all of you kneel down. There are spies among you. Please take the initiative to hand it in. Otherwise, all of you will be treated as rebels."


    "General Liu, please don''t insult us. These are the warriors of Xueli city and two distinguished guests. I guarantee with my personality that there are absolutely no spies here." the Sydney City Lord filled with anger and refuted loudly.


    "Ha ha! Are you all warriors? Escaped warriors? Distinguished guests? I''m afraid you are spies of the flame empire!" Liu Chao sneered.


    "General Liu, please don''t be suspicious and take the opportunity to frame up. Although I have some differences with you, at this time, the people of plantain kingdom should unite and deal with the enemy together, rather than your unwarranted suspicion and frame Zhongliang."


    The mayor of Sydney spoke sternly. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and his strength was not as good as Liu Chao, he wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    He has offended Liu Chao before because of paying tribute, but I didn''t expect him to fall into a well and deal with himself at this time. What a villain!


    "Zhang Fang, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? It''s not that I despise you. You''re not worthy to be my opponent. Where can I frame you? I''m business now. It''s general Zuo''s order to go to the city for inspection. Dare you cooperate?"


    Liu Chao''s eyes narrowed. Sydney City Lord Zhang Fang was as eloquent as ever. He was cheated once. This time, he didn''t plan to fight with him in words.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s funny. Even if you make up a lie, you can make it up like a point. Come on, catch all of them for me. If there is resistance, kill them on the spot!" in order to prevent long dreams, Liu Chao has decided to kill them first.


    "Alas! It seems that the Sydney City Master is not sure. I''d better let the flying dagger warrior go!" Li bad shook his head and was ready to go forward.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed him and said, "take a look first." now they are sensitive. It''s best not to do it if they can.


    "Stop, you can''t treat the warriors who killed the enemy bravely in Sydney like this. We are not convinced of this unwarranted crime, and I don''t allow you to offend the distinguished guests." the Sydney City Master was anxious, rushed to the front, opened his hands and stopped the inspection team.


    Liu Chao''s eyes were fierce. "Lord Sydney, how dare you stop Master Wang''s inspection and kill them for me!"


    At this time, when general Zuo heard the news, he had led troops to rush over and quickly asked, "Liu Chao, what''s the matter with you? It hasn''t been checked for a long time."


    "Tell the general that the team brought by the Lord of Sydney refused to check." Liu Chao turned to report.


    "What? Refuse to check? How brave, Zhang Fang, what else can you say?" after hearing Liu Chao''s report, general Zuo was angry.


    "Tell the general, the truth is not what Liu Chao said. As the people of banana Kingdom, how dare we disobey the general''s order? It is Liu Chao who pretends to be a tiger and takes the opportunity to frame us. Please tell the general what''s right and wrong." under the authority of general Zuo, the mayor of Sydney burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly defended himself.


    General Zuo stared at Liu Chao with an eagle''s eye. Liu Chao tightened his heart. Under general Zuo''s sharp eyes, he dared not distort the facts and said all his guesses.


    After hearing this, general Zuo frowned and meditated: after all, the Lord of Sydney is a local dignitary. There is no enough evidence to convict him, otherwise it is difficult to convince the public.


    "Zhang Fang, I want to hear your explanation."


    "Please learn from general Zuo. I''m not lying. It''s really two distinguished guests who saved us this time."


    "Ho! What you said seems true. I don''t know who the two distinguished guests are?" general Zuo glanced at the team in Sydney city and finally stopped on Nanmen Feng and Li Zao.


    Although they are young, they have extraordinary temperament. They stand out from the crowd in Sydney city. In particular, they give him a feeling that they can''t see through. It''s really strange.


    It was during the speculation that the city Lord of Sydney began to introduce him: "this is Mr. Gu, and this is his disciple, Mr. Li bad. They are the most distinguished guests of our plantain kingdom. If I offend them, I''m afraid our plantain kingdom can''t afford it."


    General Zuo''s eyes narrowed. The city Lord of Sydney was so serious. Could it be that the two people really had a startling origin and looked at the maple at the south gate? Their look became more solemn.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "Zhang Fang, you should understand your identity. You can''t joke about this kind of thing."


    Sydney City Lord respectfully said, "please rest assured, general. Zhang Fang will not play with his own life. I am willing to report to the banana king with the general."


    "That''s all right!" general Zuo finally nodded, and then threw a fist at Nanmen Feng. "Zuo Qianshan has seen two CHILDES. Please wait a moment. I''ll go and inform you."

 Chapter 1164

    Nanmen Feng nodded with a smile and looked indifferent. As a general of a small kingdom, he would not care about it.


    General Zuo paid more attention to Nanmen Feng''s detached look. If he didn''t have an amazing identity and was used to the big scene, how could he not pay attention to him, just like greeting passers-by.


    He turned around and took Zhang Fang to report to the king of plantain and came to the palace. When Zhang Fang saw the king of plantain, he quickly fell to the ground and cried, "my Lord, I''ve finally seen you alive. How are you recently?"


    The king of plantain saw that general Zuo came to see him alone with the Lord of Sydney. He looked puzzled.


    Hurriedly helped Zhang Fang, who was kneeling on the ground, with a trace of surprise in his voice, "Zhang Fang, get up quickly and live. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Although Zhang Fang''s martial arts are not very good, he has a good management of Sydney city. He has never made any mistakes in the supply of Sydney to the imperial capital every year, so the king of plantain also likes him.


    After Zhang Fang got up, he said to King Bajiao, "Your Majesty, Sydney city was attacked by huoyun iron cavalry this time. I led Sydney army and people to fight to the death, but the enemy was too strong. Finally, the city was broken and people died, with heavy casualties."


    "However, fortunately, at the critical moment, the two distinguished guests in our city rescued each other and scared off the enemy, so we have a chance to live. These two distinguished guests have excellent martial arts and noble status. Please be sure to receive them well." Zhang dialect is sincere, hoping to attract the attention of the king of plantain.


    "Two distinguished guests, are they the two young men you reported to me? Don''t you suspect that they are spies? I was about to send someone to distinguish, but I didn''t expect that huoyun iron cavalry launched an attack so soon. What''s special about these two people?"


    "Although it sounds like a myth, it''s true. If it wasn''t for this, how could it scare away such a powerful army as huoyun iron cavalry." the Sydney City Lord still felt incredible when he thought of the scene that day.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a myth. If I didn''t know that you never told lies in front of me, I would think you were making up a story and killing the martial saint with one move. Is he a supreme master?"


    The king of plantain sighed that the shock in his heart was indescribable, but on second thought, if the other party was really a legendary national teacher of Qiang Qin, it was not impossible.


    For him, the martial saint is also an unattainable existence. You know, the strongest in the banana kingdom is just a peak semi saint.


    Once the warrior reaches the holy level, it is completely different from the holy level before. A martial saint is even enough to subvert their whole banana kingdom.


    You know, in the qiangqin empire a few years ago, there was only one wusheng in the town. A banana Kingdom, which is not much bigger than the alliance of beasts, can have a peak wusheng, which is the effect of great changes in heaven and earth and a great increase in Reiki concentration in recent years.


    In recent years, the world has changed greatly. The boundaries around the Yanhuang world have been broken. The Reiki has poured back, which has increased the Reiki concentration of the whole Yanhuang world. It is easier for martial artists to improve their accomplishments.


    Nanmen Maple has obviously felt that the aura of the south is very strong these days. He thought that the aura of the South itself is more abundant than that of the north.


    But later I learned that apart from the most abundant aura in the middle region, there was little difference between the other four regions.


    The only explanation is that the whole aura of the Yanhuang world has increased, and this increase is particularly large, at least more than three times that of the past.


    Even some places are close to the border, and the Reiki concentration is more than 100 times higher than before. For example, in some martial arts holy places, the Reiki intensity is even comparable to fairyland.


    With sufficient aura, the cultivation of martial arts can be greatly improved, and the breakthrough has become much easier. In just three years, the martial arts level of the whole Yanhuang world has been upgraded to a big level.


    Three years ago, the plantain Kingdom did not have any martial artists who reached the semi Saint level. Now it has five semi saints and even one peak semi saint.


    But even so, none of the thousands of people in the whole plantain kingdom can break through the wusheng.


    No matter how the world changes, wusheng will always be an insurmountable barrier in the road of cultivation.


    Because this is not just a realm that can be reached with sufficient aura. We must have a strong understanding of martial arts and condense the true meaning of martial arts in order to make a final breakthrough.


    Therefore, the king was shocked and full of surprises when he heard that the two distinguished guests had the strength to kill the martial saint.


    From the description of the Sydney City Lord, this legendary national master has at least the strength of the top martial saint, and even a trace of it may be supreme. After all, even the top martial saint, it is very difficult to kill a martial saint, even the junior martial saint.


    "Come on! Tell me something about the national teacher. Oh, no! I have to see him in person and invite him to the palace." the king seized Zhang Fang with excitement and walked forward step by step.


    Even the left general next to him was ignored. At this time, the plantain king had only one idea in his mind: he must keep the legendary national teacher in the plantain Kingdom, which may become the biggest savior of the plantain kingdom.


    Under the leadership of the Sydney City Lord, the banana king soon came to the team in Sydney city. Dozens of teams around saw the banana king coming. They all shouted to the banana king, knelt down and paid homage to him.


    But the plantain king didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at the team in Sydney City, looking east and West, looking for the trace of the strong teacher of the state of Qin.


    But after watching for a long time, I didn''t find the person I was looking for. Only the two young people in front had extraordinary bearing and didn''t kneel down to him, which attracted his attention.


    But then he shook his head. Qiang Qin''s national teacher would not be so young. He looked at the city Lord of Sydney with puzzled eyes.


    The Lord of Sydney hurried forward to introduce him, "Your Majesty, this is the master of the strong Qin Empire. The young man with a knife around him is his apprentice."


    King plantain looked down his eyes and his pupils widened. It was really these two young people. It was so unexpected!


    He forced himself to calm down and came to the front and saluted, "Mr. Gu, your coming to our plantain Kingdom really brightens our country. On behalf of the people of the plantain Kingdom, I welcome you."


    "You''re welcome, king. This time our spaceship encountered an accident and came here. I''m sorry to disturb you." the maple in the South Gate said faintly.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. If it''s not a coincidence, we can''t invite distinguished guests like you. Please follow me into the palace. I''ll do my best to entertain you." King plantain took them to the palace and gave a banquet.


    And the leaders of all reinforcements were called together to attend the banquet.


    With its high standard and etiquette, Nanmen Maple has been treated as a national teacher of the strong Qin Empire.


    During the banquet, he was very attentive to Nanmen Maple master and disciple. This is a super expert who can kill Wu Sheng!


    He is also the national teacher of Qiang Qin. Regardless of his status and strength, he deserves his respect, and may even be the Savior of their banana kingdom.


    When they had a good time, a cold voice came, "what a joke, will Qiang Qin''s national teacher be such a young fool?"


    He didn''t dare to spit another word, because he had felt Li bad''s strong killing intention. One more word, the Throwing Knife would pierce his throat. It''s not cost-effective to waste his life for the sake of spirit struggle.


    Seeing that it had already played a deterrent effect, Li reached out and drew a perfect arc with his throwing knife, then flew back and fell on his hand.


    He held a flying knife between his two fingers and had a wicked smile on his face. If he knew his character, he would understand that he had reached the edge of anger.


    "Crash!" "bang!"


    Many timid warriors shook their hands, and the dishes fell to the ground, making a clear sound, breaking the short silence.


    What a terrible Throwing Knife!


    So many people didn''t find out how he did it. If he wanted to kill, a Martial emperor would die without telling.


    The martial artists were so awe inspiring that they no longer dared to underestimate the two young people. Even the discussion stopped. Even the king of plantain was very shocked at this time. Seeing with his own eyes and hearing from other people were two concepts.


    This silent terror quickly calmed the people around, but looking at Nanmen maple, they looked not only afraid, but also dissatisfied.


    As the saying goes, "a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake." these two young boys are too bold. They threaten others in front of everyone. Be careful to arouse public anger and attack them.


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly, waved Li bad back, stared at the wine in his hand and said, "don''t worry, gathering is fate. I''ve always been kind to others. I won''t care as long as I''m not deliberately aimed at me."


    That said, but now who dares to really target him again, the Wuhuang in front is a lesson from the past. Therefore, all powerful deterrence is based on strength.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was still very tense, Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "Friends of the snow mountain Empire, we have a good drink tonight. We don''t have to worry about our respective identities. At least I''m not your enemy, am I not?"


    Everyone even claimed to be the king of plantain and said, "everyone, you are all here to help us fight the enemy, but also to defend the snow mountain empire. I hope we don''t have internal friction."


    "The ancient childe is really the national teacher of Qiang Qin. If you make trouble without reason, offend the ancient childe and become a strong enemy of the snow mountain Empire, the snow mountain emperor will not spare you."


    Hearing the four words of the snow mountain emperor, everyone trembled and showed their awe, so they stopped talking.


    One by one began to drink, punch and talk, but they automatically avoided the identity of nanmenfeng.


    The cold atmosphere gradually warmed up again. Even later, many people came to propose a toast to nanmenfeng. Knowing that he was a strong teacher of the state of Qin, they were ready to make a good relationship in advance.


    After the banquet, the king of plantain arranged the best bedroom for nanmenfeng. It was richly decorated and served by many beautiful maids.


    The next day, the king of plantain personally came to the bedroom where they lived in nanmenfeng. As soon as he met, he said enthusiastically, "old childe, are you used to living? Our country is remote and the conditions are limited. Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    "The banana king is very polite. Your country has outstanding people and elegant environment. I live very well. Thank you for your hospitality." nanmenfeng also liked the banana king''s enthusiasm and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1165

    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s heartfelt joy, the king of plantain was in a good mood. "The arrival of Mr. Gu is really a great joy. Please be sure to stay here for more time, and I''ll do my best to be the landlord."


    "Banana king, don''t mention it. I''ll stay here for two days and leave. You haven''t had a good rest recently, so I''ll give you this Qingshen pill." Nanmen Feng said and popped up a top-grade Lingdan for him.


    The king of plantain was grateful. This Qingshen pill was just what he needed most at present. Nanmen Feng''s generous hand also made him more and more sure of his identity as a strong teacher of the state of Qin.


    They came to the octagonal pavilion and sat down. The maid in the palace brought cakes and a pot of the most famous fruit wine in the banana kingdom. They drank and chatted. They were in a very happy mood.


    "Banana king, I have a few things to ask." after chatting for a while, Nanmen Feng talked about business.


    "Mr. Gu, if you speak, I will tell you everything." the king of plantain said sincerely.


    "Where do you have better flying boats to sell?"


    "Feizhou, does the ancient childe want to use Feizhou to go back to the north?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to buy a flying boat, you have to go to the capital of the snow mountain empire. Flying boats are the strategic resources of the Empire and can''t be operated by a small country like us." the banana king shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you have a flying boat here?" Nanmen Feng was disappointed.


    "Yes, but the best flying boat in Bajiao country is my imperial flying boat. In addition, there are only a few imperial flying boats configured by the Empire."


    "Is there no other way to think about it?" Nanmen Feng frowned.


    "If the ancient childe wants other flying boats, even the imperial flying boats, I can think of ways, but if the ancient childe wants to go to the north, these two kinds of flying boats are useless. Only the flying boats above Saint level or God level can be useful." the banana king smiled bitterly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "you''re right. What I want is a holy flying boat. God flying boat is good, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy it."


    "Hehe, you''re joking, old master. The divine flying boat should be a treasure even if it''s an empire. It''s one of the details of super power. How can you sell it?" the king of plantain smiled.


    I said, how could Qiang Qin''s national teacher not know the origin of Tongtian business alliance? It turned out that he was obsessed with martial arts and isolated from the world.


    But only in this way, I''m afraid we can achieve such an adverse achievement!


    Then he introduced the origin of Tongtian business alliance to Nanmen maple and popularized the knowledge of the peak forces in the mainland.


    Tongtian business alliance is the largest Chamber of commerce organization in Yanhuang mainland. It has existed for countless years and has a mysterious background. It deals in various resources throughout the mainland, including pills, runes, weapons and armor, precious materials, rare animals, and even special talents


    Someone once used this sentence to describe that in Tongtian business alliance, only you can''t think of it, and you can''t buy it without it.


    Tongtian business union has Tongtian bank, Tongtian auction house, Tongtian exchange and other directly affiliated institutions, as well as some subsidiaries and many affiliated chambers of Commerce. It is headquartered in China and has branches all over the Yanhuang mainland.


    They basically monopolize the resource transactions of the whole continent and have a high reputation, but the threshold is not low.


    Except that ordinary resources do not limit their status, only their distinguished guests can enjoy the precious cultivation resources.


    The VIP is divided into seven levels. The higher the level, the more precious the items can be purchased. They can also enjoy discounts, protection and other benefits.


    However, VIP is only an identity. If you want to auction precious treasures, you still need huge resources.


    After listening to the introduction of banana king, nanmenfeng showed a surprised look. It turned out that Tongtian business alliance was so amazing. It was a behemoth in the business world of Yan and Huang!


    "Well, the branch of Tongtian business alliance is very suitable for me. I''ll leave for DIDU tomorrow. I hope this Tongtian business alliance won''t disappoint me." nanmenfeng can''t wait and wants to go to DIDU to buy a flying boat early.


    "Well... Is there something urgent, Mr. Gu? Can you stay in the banana kingdom for a few more days?" the banana king''s face changed.


    "Why?" Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    "Well, it''s said that the ancient childe''s cultivation is amazing and has the ability to kill the martial saint. We are under too much pressure in the face of the attack of the holy fire Empire recently. We want to ask the childe to help us." the banana king asked.


    "This..." Nanmen Feng hesitated. The war between the two empires itself is a super vortex. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to be involved.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the maple at the south gate, the banana king directly knelt down and begged: "Mr. Gu, please save our banana kingdom."


    "Plantain king, please get up quickly. It''s not that I don''t help each other, but that in the face of thousands of troops and horses, my personal strength is really insignificant, and I''m also powerless." Nanmen Feng''s face was a little ugly and expressed his worries.


    "No! You underestimated the role of Wu Sheng on the battlefield. If you can join us, our hope of victory will increase greatly."


    "So, you have already prepared for the attack of the flame empire. How are you doing now?"


    "We have indeed been preparing. The snow mountain emperor sent a lot of people to support, but it is still inferior to the forces of the holy fire empire. Even if we have the advantage of defense, we may not be able to win the final victory."


    "However, if you have an expert like childe present, you will have a much better chance. But please rest assured, childe. I won''t easily use your card before the critical time. Moreover, if the situation is bad, childe can make self-determination at will."


    Banana king had been thinking about Nanmen maple for a long time. He had thought about everything in advance and blocked Nanmen Maple''s mouth.


    "My identity is really inconvenient, and I don''t have the ability to reverse the war. Please forgive me, banana king." Nanmen Fengzi thought carefully, but decided to refuse.


    It is indeed inappropriate to rashly intervene in the dispute between the two empires, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to change the situation of this war on one''s own.


    I have not fulfilled my promise with several confidants. I have a great responsibility. Once I am involved in such a super vortex, it is difficult to get out.


    So he refused the king''s request. Seeing that nanmenfeng refused, the king looked dim. "Well, I know this request is too much. I''ll send Mr. Gu away tomorrow."


    It''s just that the plantain Kingdom has been inherited for many years, which is his painstaking efforts. He really can''t see its destruction, so he made this request.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Nanmen Feng, plantain King finally realized that this matter was not as simple as expected, so he stopped talking about it, looked depressed, and turned and went out.


    "Banana king, please wait a minute." nanmenfeng saw that banana king was about to go out of his sight, and finally couldn''t help but say, "tell me about your current situation!"


    "What?" the plantain king turned around with a surprised look and almost suspected that he had heard wrong. "Great! As long as you help, the great event will be accomplished."


    "Don''t take me too seriously. A person''s strength is limited after all." Nanmen Feng felt that the banana king was like a drowning man and regarded him as a straw to save his life.


    "Mr. Gu is a fairy. He was able to change the national fortune of qiangqin on his own. I believe that with the help of Mr. Gu, we will be able to tide over the difficulties." the banana king said with a trace of confidence in his sorrow.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. We won''t deliberately put you in danger. If it''s really dangerous, we''ll let you reach the imperial capital safely even if we don''t want to fight our lives."


    However, it was still found by the Warcraft in Tonggu mountain range, and carried out a fierce battle with heavy losses.


    However, it is said that they finally paid a huge price and reached an agreement with the ancient beasts in Tonggu mountains, but there is still a limit to the troops they can release.


    According to the current intelligence statistics, the holy fire Empire attacked more than 8 million troops from Tonggu mountains, of which nearly 3 million surrounded the plantain Kingdom, 10 wusheng and thousands of Wuhuang.


    The holy fire army is coming fiercely. In just a few days, it has approached the capital of Bajiao kingdom. Maybe they will break through Bajiao King City in the next moment.


    In contrast, the strength of the banana kingdom is much worse. The Kingdom itself has only two million troops, not only few troops, but also few experts. Nearly half of the resistance of the major cities in front has been lost.


    Recently, many reinforcements have come one after another, and the major forces have drawn experts to help the war.


    In particular, the snow mountain emperor personally ordered all localities to urgently reinforce, be sure to defend the plantain Kingdom, and sent the Yang Divine Shield army, one of the nine invincible legions of the snow mountain empire.


    For a time, experts from banana Kingdom gathered and elite soldiers gathered.


    However, due to the sudden accident, the banana kingdom is located in a remote area, and it takes time for reinforcements to arrive. So far, the military strength is only 6.5 million, there are only eight wusheng and more than 700 Wuhuang.


    Relying on the advantages of the defensive side, he can also fight a war, but there is a great difference in the high-level strength. Therefore, he urgently hopes that Nanmen Feng will join him, a peerless expert who can kill the martial Saint second. He can exist like a sea god needle on the battlefield and even control the war situation.


    After listening to the introduction of banana king, Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "well, I can''t appear as a strong teacher of the state of Qin on the battlefield, so I''ll call it the flying dagger saint! I''ll do it at the critical moment."


    Seeing that nanmenfeng finally agreed to help, the banana king was ecstatic. His feelings for the Bajiao Kingdom even exceeded his own life.


    This time, facing the army of the flame Empire, he was worried. Now he finally saw a little hope. Excited, he told nanmenfeng an important news he knew.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I know a message that may be helpful to you."


    "Well, say it!" Nanmen Feng said with great interest.


    "If you want to go to the north, it''s good to get advanced flying boats, but if you can use the transmission array, it will be much faster."


    "What? Transmission array? The snow mountain Empire still has a transmission array?" Nanmen Feng was really surprised.


    The transmission array is a high-level thing. It can only be arranged by the great power of the heaven. It is impossible to arrange the transmission array at the current martial level of the Yanhuang world.


    "Mr. Gu misunderstood. I''m not talking about the transmission array now, but the transmission array left over from ancient times." the king of plantain quickly explained.


    "Ancient transmission array? It''s almost the same. Only the great power in ancient times can arrange the transmission array. It''s really possible to inherit it now."


    The plantain King affirmed: "yes, although there are not many ancient transmission arrays left by the Yanhuang world, and they are all in the hands of some super forces."

 Chapter 1166

    "Just as the biggest backer of our snow mountain Empire, there is a cross domain transmission array in the snow mountain holy land. As long as there is enough energy, it can be started. It won''t take a few hours to return to the north from here."


    "The news you said is good. It''s really the best way to find the transmission array. However, will the transmission array of snow mountain holy land be lent to outsiders?"


    Of course, Nanmen Feng understands that to return to the north, the transmission array is the best choice. If you use a flying boat, even a god level flying boat will take a long time.


    "Of course, the transmission array of snow mountain holy land will not lend it to others without help, but this time there is a chance."


    "Because our snow mountain emperor''s daughter, snow cold, will turn 16 next month and will hold a martial arts show to recruit relatives. The final champion will have the opportunity to make a marriage with her."


    Nanmen Feng became more and more confused and interrupted the king of plantain, "king of plantain, why do you talk farther and farther? I want to get the transmission array. What does it have to do with the daughter of the snow mountain emperor?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu, this is wrong. Snow cold has a great relationship with the transmission array." the banana king smiled mysteriously and then explained the reason.


    It turned out that the daughter of the snow mountain emperor was wonderful. She was beautiful, beautiful and moving. She was also very talented in martial arts and had ancient divine blood.


    The key is that her identity is amazing. She is not only the daughter of the snow mountain emperor, but also the youngest disciple of the snow mountain Lord. She can be called a collection of thousands of favorites.


    Such an unparalleled snow cold has naturally become the existence admired by men all over the world. Countless talented descendants of super forces, young masters of major hermit families and even the Holy Son of the holy land want to pursue her.


    But she never gave false words to these people. Even the snow mountain emperor thought that it was difficult to find someone worthy of her daughter, so she decided to choose a son-in-law when she was 16.


    The news spread and attracted the world. Heroes love beautiful women since ancient times. Any excellent young men in the world who can stand the temptation began to come to the snow mountain imperial capital. You can imagine how exciting and fierce the competition will be.


    Getting the approval of snow princess is equivalent to getting the support of snow mountain Empire and snow mountain holy land. It''s easy to get the Shenzhou of snow mountain empire. It''s not too difficult to use the transmission array of snow mountain holy land.


    "So, it''s the best way to be the son-in-law of the snow mountain emperor?" Nanmen Feng smiled playfully. He hasn''t paid off all his love debts yet. How can he get into trouble again.


    "Mr. Gu is so young and promising, and has such high accomplishments. Isn''t it right for a fair lady and a gentleman? Snow cold is the first beauty in our south?"


    Two days later, the army of the holy flame Empire had arrived outside the Bajiao King City. The overwhelming army surrounded the Bajiao city.


    The situation is very bad for Bajiao City, and the heart of the warriors of the snow mountain empire is shrouded in clouds.


    Nanmenfeng took Li Zao to the city tower to watch the war. The whole 3 million troops of the holy fire Empire were extremely angry and condensed into essence to press against the banana city. The terrible atmosphere was depressing.


    The army of the holy fire empire is divided into ten troops, ranging from 100000 to 500000. The ten martial Saint commanders form a long snake array to move forward.


    There are three most conspicuous troops, one of which is the fire cloud iron cavalry, with a number of about 150000. Riding the fire red iron cavalry, wearing solid armor, it is like a red glow moving in.


    The second army, wearing bright silver armor, radiated dazzling brilliance under the sun. It was one of the most powerful legions of the holy fire Empire, the Holy Light Legion.


    The third force is the Luo family magic gun army. Each soldier wears a rotating Luo armor and holds a black iron heavy gun with high fighting spirit.


    This is the Legion of Luo Tiancheng''s family, the son of huoyun. It is also one of the seven invincible legions of the holy fire empire. It is more famous than the Holy Light Legion and huoyun iron cavalry.


    As for Mr. huoyun, as a direct descendant of the Luo family, why didn''t he command the Luo family army, but became the commander of the huoyun iron cavalry? It''s because Mr. huoyun has cavalry talent, and the Luo family let him enter the huoyun iron cavalry for training.


    They hope that the Luo family will not only have invincible gunmen, but also have an invincible cavalry, making the Luo family the first family of the holy fire empire.


    But unexpectedly, the last time Huo Yunzi led huoyun cavalry to attack Sydney city failed, and his reputation was damaged. Even the martial saint who secretly guarded him was killed by Nanmen Feng.


    Luo Zhenwei, the commander of the Luo family army, was furious when he heard the news. He directly transferred the Luo family army in the other direction and vowed to get justice for childe huoyun and destroy the banana kingdom.


    The soldiers of these three armies have the lowest accomplishments at the military general level. They are neat and equipped to the teeth, and their combat effectiveness is far higher than that of ordinary troops.


    The troops of the snow mountain empire are arranged in an eight door golden lock array, and eight 800000 troops are arranged in front of Bajiao city. Although the number is twice that of the flame Empire, the only real elite Legion is the Yang family Divine Shield army of the snow mountain empire.


    The aegis army of the Yang family is one of the eight mighty armies of the snow mountain empire. Each soldier''s accomplishments are above the general level, and he is tall, has excellent arms and holds two huge shields.


    They and the Luo family''s magic gun army are old enemies. They each represent the peak legions of the two empires. One is invincible in attack and the other is unparalleled in defense. It is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat with the tip of the needle against the wheat awn.


    This time, the apparent commander of the snow mountain empire was the banana king standing on the tower, but in fact, Yang Lingxin, the commander of the aegis army of the Yang family, was the real commander, who commanded the army.


    Yang Ling, a novice holding a black iron giant shield, stood proudly on the back of the wind and Thunder Tiger. His face was as gloomy as water. The three strong armies of the holy fire Empire came out together, which had made him feel great pressure.


    He ordered all the troops to take full precautions, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "Luo Zhenwei, you provoked a war for no reason, attacked our snow mountain Empire and killed countless people in our country. Today, my Yang family army is here, but you can''t be arrogant."


    The sound was steady and powerful, breaking the solidified atmosphere. The momentum of the iron and blood general rose to the sky. The roar of the Divine Shield army behind him was like thunder, shaking the sky and Infinite War intention.


    "Ha ha! Yang Lingxin, you and I have fought more than once. Don''t talk nonsense. This time, I''ll let your city break and people die. The soldiers point to the snow mountain. Let me see how hard the turtle shell of your Yang family army is. Rush!" Luo Zhenwei waved his big hand and the whole army began to charge.


    Their Luo family''s magic gun army is best at attacking, like the sharpest spear, stabbing the enemy''s heart.


    Dong Dong! The war drums beat.


    Boom, boom! The war broke out.


    Ten holy fire armies broke out with great momentum and attacked Bajiao City, which was as powerful as an avalanche.


    Nanmen Maple eyebrows a pick, the leader of the flame empire is not simple!


    The ten troops were well-trained, and now the commander is even more well-organized. He lined up the troops into a one-stop military array and went hand in hand. The momentum of the military array condensed into a shape, forming a virtual shadow of ten towering beasts in the sky and rushing towards the army of the snow mountain empire.


    Under the infinite power, the strong city walls are shaking, the troops of the snow mountain empire are nervous, and their pupils have opened to the largest.


    Boom!


    The two armies approached quickly. The defenders of the snow mountain Empire fired all kinds of defensive weapons wildly. The arrows were like rain and hail, blowing flowers in the enemy group.


    However, the overwhelming attacks did not cause much lethality. The huge battle array connected the air machines of all soldiers and formed a huge air wall in front of the troops. The defense power increased greatly and was not affected at all.


    They hit the city wall at a faster speed. When they approached the city wall, they used a lot of siege equipment. In particular, they had a kind of thunder rocket, which was shot into the city, and the terrible flame covered dozens of meters around.


    Ah! A garrison screamed bitterly, frightening the people around.


    In such a war, human life is the most worthless thing. Even the power of King Wu level masters is so insignificant in front of the war.


    Only the Emperor Wu was a little better and could barely protect himself. He led a team of soldiers to the city building and fought with the enemy.


    The two most powerful Saint level masters stared at each other closely. They only had the same level of existence as them. There were ants under the saint. They didn''t need to deal with people below Saint level.


    Moreover, the way of heaven is orderly. Killing innocent people indiscriminately has dry heaven and harmony. Killing too many ordinary martial arts will affect the entry of martial arts in the future.


    After all, he is the king of a country. Although he is afraid, he can''t ask for help at this time and affect the morale of the army.


    The saint of the holy flame Empire stretched his palm forward, attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, condensed into a huge palm and covered the banana king.


    Banana king struggled hard, but Wu Sheng took control of the vitality of heaven and earth. He felt that his body was greatly constrained and difficult to move.


    The king of plantain is about to be grasped in the palm of his hand. The martial saint is happy and will make great contributions!


    At this time, Li beside Nanmen Feng broke down. He was like a meteor, dragging up residual shadows, and appeared in front of the banana king in an instant.


    The burning sun sword in his hand was fiercely waved. The fierce knife Gang cut the huge palm seal in half and saved the banana king.


    "Good boy, how dare you stop the good deed of the Iron Palm saint? I can''t spare you!" the Iron Palm Saint stared. A semi Saint boy dared to stop his attack. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    As soon as his palm turned over, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered and turned into a palm several feet large. It was printed and had not yet fallen to the ground. The power of terror poured down and felt that the whole ground was sinking.


    Li Haoran was right. During this time, he was guided by Nanmen Feng and made great progress. In addition to throwing sabre, the burning sun Sabre technique has also made him fascinating.


    "Ho!" he roared violently. He held the knife in both hands, raised it over his head, and cut it up fiercely. The blade rolled up a thousand piles of snow and even blocked the attack of the Iron Palm saint.


    The Iron Palm saint''s look changed, "what a powerful boy! It''s worth my effort."


    His weapon is a pair of black iron gloves. His palms are pushed forward, rolling like thunder, carrying the power of heaven and earth to Li bad.


    Li''s bad eyes coagulated and he realized the conspiracy of the Iron Palm saint. He wanted to fight with himself. How could he be fooled and attack the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings?


    His feet moved and his body was like flying catkins floating. He easily avoided the attack of the iron palm. A small ancient flying knife appeared in his hand and moved in search of an opportunity.


    However, after all, his cultivation is far from that of the martial saint. It is impossible to kill the enemy too much by flying a knife. Even if the example is not false, if he shoots the enemy, his attack power is not enough, he can''t cause much damage.

 Chapter 1167

    Therefore, he can only find gaps to attack and hit the key. While avoiding the iron palm, he looks for opportunities.


    However, it is not easy to find the flaw of wusheng in a short time. Wusheng is much higher than semi saint in speed, defense and strength.


    Moreover, the martial saint has at least one true meaning of martial arts. The true meaning of the martial arts of the Iron Palm saint is the palm technique. The body moves with the mind, and the moves are unpredictable. The battle between the two fell into a stalemate for a moment.


    Another martial saint who rushed into the City hung in the air. The tiger looked at the top of the banana kingdom in the city. Finally, his eyes fell on the banana king and locked him firmly.


    He is the head of the Holy Light army. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose and a steely face. He looks extraordinary. The bright light and supreme armor on his body emit silver light and want to shake people''s eyes.


    Mingguang supreme armor is the supreme armor. It has strong defense and covers his whole body, leaving only two eyes.


    He shot at the king of plantain. Shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, catch the king! Although the plantain King''s cultivation is not high, he is one of the most important people. Once he is killed, it can greatly and greatly hurt the morale of the other party.


    He took the bow of glory in his hand, aimed it at the forehead of the banana king and shot an arrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow of glory left the string with a sharp roar. The speed was incredible. In the blink of an eye, it came to the banana king.


    "It''s over!" the ghost of banana king took a big risk. His eyes closed. He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Why did the strong come to him?


    Nanmen Feng had long been on guard against his attack. Seeing this, his right hand shook and Xiaogu flew out.


    Dang!


    The throwing knives hit the tip of the glory sword. The strength counteracts each other, and the sword and arrow hit the ground with a sting.


    When the king of plantain heard the sound, he opened his eyes and saw that Nanmen Feng had shot and came to him. He was very excited, "I survived again."


    Nanmen Feng waved to him to retreat quickly and fully guard against the Holy Light Saint opposite. The Holy Light saint is a senior martial saint with excellent cultivation, and he is a powerful opponent wearing supreme armor.


    Seeing the arrow of glory shot by himself, the Holy Light Saint opposite was blocked by a throwing knife, and a touch of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of this man is so strong!


    Although I didn''t do my best just now, the arrow of glory that can be shot from the supreme treasure bow in my hand is very powerful. Even if the intermediate martial Saint doesn''t do his best, it''s difficult to take it.


    But the man came first and blocked the arrow of glory with a small Throwing Knife. It''s amazing whether it''s eyesight, speed or control of the opposite way.


    He looked at Nanmen Maple with great dignity and said in a cold voice, "who is your excellency? Please report your name. I won''t kill nobody under my arrow."


    "Holy light saint, right? I''m the flying dagger saint. If you know the truth, you''ll quit Bajiao city and stop fighting. I can spare your life." Nanmen Feng said arrogantly, playing the role of a peerless strong man.


    "So you are the flying dagger saint. You are arrogant indeed." the vigilance of Shengguang Saint suddenly mentioned the highest. Unexpectedly, it is the flying dagger saint who killed the guardian of young master huoyun. He is definitely a strong enemy and dare not underestimate half a point.


    "Hum! You know, arrogance also needs capital." Nanmen Feng snorted coldly.


    "Well, take my three arrows and let me see your arrogant capital." Shengguang was furious in his heart, but the surface was as calm as a deep pool.


    Anyone who dares to belittle him has fallen under the arrow of glory. The bow of glory is a treasure given to their Ming family by the last snow mountain emperor. With the invincible archery of their arrow God family, it is difficult to meet an opponent in the battlefield.


    Nanmen Feng''s Throwing Knife once again accurately stopped the arrow of glory, but he was not relieved, and three arrows shot at him.


    "Awesome!" the maple in the South Gate praised him. He took a mysterious step under his feet. His body was unpredictable. His hands drew a mysterious track. Three throwing knives were shot at different angles and all three long arrows were shot down.


    Shengguang Dasheng was more and more frightened. He had seen that this person''s strength was unfathomable after two short fights. He was full of throwing knife skills, which surprised the world and cried ghosts and gods.


    "Fight!" he clenched his teeth and used the secret art of holy light. He was shocked and shrouded in holy light. The whole person was like a holy coming, which was unspeakable.


    He and the glory bow man were one. Five long arrows appeared in his hand at once. His body flew in the air, drew a circle, and shot an arrow every time he turned a circle.


    Although the five arrows were shot in five different ways, they also shot at the South Gate Maple at the same time. During the flight, they kept rotating in a five ring shape and flew towards the South Gate maple.


    The power of terror shattered the surrounding air and locked the position of Nanmen maple. This is the unique skill of Shengguang Dasheng. The outbreak of all strength has defeated the peak wusheng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled calmly, "Shengguang Dasheng really deserves his reputation. This move is still a little interesting."


    With one hand, he used the spring light of the divine fist of creation to lay a white air wall in front of him, a fierce and unparalleled arrow of glory. Once he entered this range, he began to spin, and his strength was slowly eliminated.


    Holding a throwing knife in his other hand, he closed his eyes slowly and felt the track of each other''s actions with his mind.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, suddenly appeared, and drank softly: "disease!"


    The throwing dagger has disappeared from his hands and appeared in front of the holy light. His divine fist of creation has finally dissipated the strength of the arrow of glory, and the five long arrows are unable to fall to the ground.


    Five small red dots appeared in the palm of his hand, and he was slightly injured. The holy light on the opposite side sprayed blood and fell to the ground.


    Nanmenfeng''s Throwing Knife directly hit his throat. Fortunately, he was covered with black armor and removed the strength of the throwing knife.


    But unexpectedly, nanmenfeng''s throwing knife was so mysterious that it was like a drill bit. It even drilled through the supreme treasure armour, leaving a deep wound in his throat. It was three points into the meat. Suddenly, blood flowed like a flood and almost pierced his trachea.


    He was so frightened that he almost died. The mysterious throwing dagger skill of the great saint of throwing dagger really frightened him.


    "Ah!" he let out a wild animal like cry and rushed into the array of the Holy Light army.


    "Escaped very fast!" just when Nanmen Feng thought he had escaped, he unexpectedly came out again, stood in the heart of the holy light array, surrounded by the holy light, and his injury recovered quickly.


    And at this time, the air of the 200000 holy light army gathered on him, becoming more and more solid, making him stand in the center of the holy light like a God.


    "Ah! Throwing dagger saint, you have completely angered me. Today I must kill you even if I use the power of the Holy Light army." the Holy Light Saint roared.


    "I''m not ashamed. No one can take away my life except myself." Nanmen Maple''s momentum is like a rainbow and his fighting spirit is high.


    "The light of destruction!"


    The Holy Light stood in the center of the light, and countless holy lights condensed into a light man with a height of tens of feet, just like an invincible martial god.


    With light as his weapon, he shrouded the maple at the south gate and dazzled the whole sky.


    The Holy Light army array integrates the power of 200000 holy light army into one, which can be used by the people of the main array.


    It can make people''s accomplishments rise infinitely. The Holy Light Saint absorbed the infinite power of the military array. In an instant, his accomplishments have been raised to the peak of the martial saint. The light of annihilation made by the peak martial saint with the power of the military array is too threatening to him.


    "Four seasons reincarnation!"


    Nanmen Feng roared and directly used the unique skill of the first style of the divine fist of fortune. He was not so stupid. He let Shengguang Dasheng absorb the infinite force of the military array and attack him.


    The four celestial phenomena of spring, summer rain, autumn wind and winter snow cycle and collide with the light of extinction.


    Within a thousand feet, the city wall was so powerful and overflowing that it could not withstand such an attack and broke directly from it.


    However, with the help of the power of the military array, the holy light now has endless power. The military array is unbreakable and has endless power.


    One after another, the light of extinction rushed to Nanmen maple. The attack became more and more powerful, gradually surpassed the peak wusheng, and soon dispersed the four seasons of Nanmen maple.


    The maple sword eyebrow in the South Gate frowned. Now the Holy Light saint has not lost his strength to the general supreme. Now he has no choice but to use the magic talisman of the avenue to improve his accomplishments.


    With his cultivation at the peak of the primary martial saint, he can''t defeat the Holy Light martial Saint without a unique skill.


    As soon as his moves changed, he used the second move of the divine fist of fortune, which included three major killing moves: surging clouds, lightning and thunder, and surging waves.


    There was a sudden change in the sky, dark clouds pressed the city, and thunder and lightning exploded. It was like a world-wide scene, crashing into the world-wide light ahead.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The full strength of the two men broke out, directly smashing the place where they stood into nothingness. Some soldiers involved were blown away.


    The startling movement attracted the attention of the army. Even the attack in his hand involuntarily stopped, looked at the place shrouded in smoke and dust, and looked for the traces of the two masters.


    The front of the holy light array was scattered, and the soldiers fell down a large area. Under the huge impact, the holy light had to retreat, knocked down countless soldiers, and fell to the ground. The holy light was dim.


    The unique skill of Shengguang Dasheng is really terrible. Now it''s so terrible that it will be earth shaking once it breaks out.


    He was on full alert and fully activated the supreme treasure armour. The purple and green double swords rose into the sky, emitting the same terrible pressure, and dripped and rotated over the battlefield. The chaotic sword was intended to condense in the sword.


    When their attack power is increased to the limit, they shout at the same time.


    Startling sword vs seven stars of glory


    The Tongtian sword Qi was cut down. The seven light arrows were like thunder. The void was shocked fiercely, and then began to collapse. The central area became a nothingness, and even the air did not exist.


    Jingtian sword is the famous stunt of Nanmen Feng. After continuous modification and improvement, as the first style of chaotic Kendo, it is naturally the embodiment of the highest achievement of Nanmen Feng kendo.


    The seven stars of glory is the secret of the arrow God family. Only the core disciples can practice the magic skills in archery, and they can only be used when they reach the supreme level.


    Shengguang Dasheng burned his blood. With the function of Shengguang array, he successfully used the forbidden move and made an iron heart to kill Nanmen maple.


    On the surface, the two are equal in this move, but it is obvious that Nanmen Maple has stronger endurance and more flexible attack methods.


    The saint of the holy light has great strength, but it borrows the power of the holy light of the holy light array. Naturally, it can''t do as instructed by the arm.


    With less than ten moves, Nanmen Maple has gained the upper hand. Purple and green double swords are real magic weapons with complete weapons and spirits.

 Chapter 1168

    Under the control of the two top wusheng level instruments and spirits, it is like two flexible dragons that suppress the holy light.


    The maple in the South Gate started the lightning startling step, played the divine fist of fortune from time to time, and occasionally shot a throwing knife. Shengguang Dasheng was dwarfed and seemed a little flustered.


    Although he has endless military power, he is inflexible to avoid. He has been hit by Nanmen Maple several times and has been seriously injured.


    Senior fighters are also difficult to be invincible in the war of millions of troops, because the military array improves the fighters too much, and the military array also interferes with the enemy.


    Seeing that the strength of the military array was difficult to hurt Nanmen maple, Shengguang Dasheng summoned it to bind Nanmen maple,


    Nanmen Feng felt that his cultivation was greatly suppressed, but he was not afraid. His purple and green twin swords were ancient divine swords. After the dense grain on the third layer was activated, the threat was very powerful and was not under the momentum of the military array.


    His strength is now fully open. The purple and green double swords are powerful and shocking. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. He uses his hands to use the divine fist of fortune, such as running thunder and lightning, and exploding the space.


    The two unique skills became a turbulent trend and attacked the Holy Light wildly. Mushroom clouds rose from time to time on the ground.


    The people around were shocked to see this terrible scene. If they didn''t do it, it would be earth shattering. It''s too scary!


    In the face of the endless attacks of Nanmen maple, Shengguang Dasheng was tired of coping and constantly attacked. His Shengguang armor was damaged in many places, his arms were bleeding, and his abdomen was pierced. If Shengguang hadn''t had strong repair characteristics, Shengguang Dasheng would have been killed.


    "The Holy Light gathers and the ancient saints come!"


    The great saint of the holy light flashed to the center of the holy light array, raised his arms obliquely upward, and shouted at the sky in his mouth, as if greeting the coming of the gods.


    Countless soldiers around him built a human wall to protect him in the middle. It was difficult for Nanmen Maple''s attack to affect him for a moment, so that he could complete this mysterious ceremony.


    "The Holy Light gathers and the ancient saints come!"


    He shouted again, with a complicated formula in his hand. The soldiers around him acted the same as him. Countless voices gathered in the sky, and the sky began to change.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge whirlpool appeared in the cloud, and a light column shot down in the middle. The light column shrouded the saint of light. His injury recovered quickly and his cultivation climbed again.


    Click!


    Like the sound of eggshell breaking, his cultivation finally broke the critical line and officially entered the supreme level. He looked at the maple in the south gate, and his eyes formed two pillars of holy light. Endless killing intention gushed out of his body, bringing great pressure to people.


    "Danger!" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he could become the head of one of the strongest legions of the holy fire empire. As expected, there was no simple way.


    He suddenly rushed out and started to chase the electricity, like a human lightning. The soldiers of the Holy Light army in front were all above the general level, and they couldn''t even stop him for a moment.


    With each blow, the soldiers in front of him were directly blown away, like wind and residual clouds, and gradually approached the heart of the array.


    When he rushed to the heart of the array, the Holy Light Saint had completed the ceremony of summoning the ancient saint, and his combat effectiveness soared.


    He mobilized the holy power of the whole array, turned the bow of glory into a hundred Zhang giant bow, and the holy light gathered hundreds of Zhang light arrows to shoot at the maple at the south gate.


    Whoosh - whoosh!


    The giant arrow rushed to the South Gate Maple with indomitable momentum. The space was cut open like a curtain. The howling made people''s soul tremble, full of killing intention and death.


    The arrow seemed to come from hell to penetrate all the creatures in front of him. The terrible power attracted the eyes of millions of people on the battlefield.


    The maple double swords at the south gate are combined into a sword, and the long rainbow hits the light arrow.


    Boom!


    When the thunder exploded, the infinite energy burst and rushed in all directions. Under the rage, powerful holy light soldiers were rushed away, killing and injuring countless people.


    Seeing that his holy light army suffered heavy losses and the blood of holy light, this South Gate maple is too fierce and difficult to deal with. You know, he is the real supreme now!


    Nanmen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and took a healing pill. His eyes were as focused as a needle. He stared at the action of the holy light. The body and internal creation Xuangong operated at a very fast speed, and the injury recovered at a very fast speed.


    From the outside, the war just had little impact on him. His imperial sword soared in the air, his white clothes floated, and he was still natural and unrestrained, just like a peerless Sword Fairy.


    "War!" the Holy Light shouted violently, and a thunder burst out in the sky. Countless armies of the two camps trembled, and involuntarily stopped their actions and looked at the war between them.


    "Holy light arrow rain!"


    Shengguang Dasheng attacked again before the secret skill disappeared. One hundred Zhang light arrows shot at the maple at the south gate, so that he could not avoid. This was his last explosion.


    It is impossible for an invincible Legion like them to escape. Once they escape, the fighting spirit and military morale that soldiers have been hard trained will disappear, and they will no longer be a real invincible Legion on the battlefield.


    The Holy Light knows this, so even if the Holy Light Legion fights to one soldier, even if he exhausts his essence with secret arts, he will never escape.


    "Chaotic sword body!"


    In the face of the outbreak of Shengguang Dasheng''s all-out efforts, Nanmen Feng''s heart was burning with blood and his fighting spirit was boiling. Finally, he used his supreme Kendo - chaotic sword body.


    He guards the sword with his body and turns the whole person into an invincible divine sword. Inspired by the chaotic sword idea, the light of purple and green double swords soars and rotates around him. The purple and green light flows around him like a yin-yang fish.


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sword of the void is vertical and horizontal, and its strength is rampant. It collides with the Holy Light arrow like a missile.


    During the battle between Nanmen Feng and Shengguang Da Sheng, the battle between Li Zao, the descendant of Throwing Knife, and the Iron Palm Da Sheng has been divided.


    Although the Iron Palm saint is powerful, Li bad has made too much progress in this period of time. The burning sun sword in his hand is a powerful supreme treasure soldier.


    In particular, the blazing sun Sabre technique handed down to him by nanmenfeng has been improved by him. It is more exquisite than that used by the emperor of the blazing sun in those years. It has become the top imperial technique, which is comparable to semi divine skill.


    Li Zao''s talent is very high, and he has a strong affinity for knives. In such a short time, his blazing sun Sabre technique has reached the stage of great success, which makes him perfect in his hands.


    In addition, he is best at body method and can dodge freely. He even fought with the Iron Palm saint for more than 100 moves and did not decide the outcome.


    In his rage, the Iron Palm Saint absorbed part of the force of the military array and burst out with the strongest strength. The attack became more and more fierce.


    However, he is only a junior martial saint. The power of the military array he uses is only condensed by ordinary troops. What he can use is very limited and did not pose a great threat to Li Hao.


    Li bad is always good at finding flaws in the fierce battle. Once found, he seizes the opportunity to shoot a throwing knife to add some injuries to the Iron Palm saint, and never fails.


    In the end, the great outstanding people were surprised. Li''s bad hot sun Sabre technique combined with the terrible throwing Sabre technique directly injured the Iron Palm saint.


    Frightened by the Iron Palm saint, he fled back to the military array and combined the power of the array to deal with Li bad.


    The two martial saints of the holy fire Empire were suppressed by Nanmen Maple master and disciples, and even the two legions were greatly restrained, reducing the pressure on the troops of the snow mountain empire.


    The eyes of everyone on the battlefield looking at them were full of awe. The Yanhuang warriors admired the strong. The martial saint who fought with them ranked among the top ten martial saints in the holy fire empire.


    In particular, Shengguang Dasheng, who fought with Nanmen maple, is one of the strongest this time. It''s incredible that the two martial saints can''t help two young people.


    However, the situation on the battlefield is extremely unfavorable to the snow mountain empire. On the whole battlefield, except for nanmenfeng and them, there is only the Yang family Divine Shield army, which is close to the Luo family divine gun army of the holy fire empire.


    Yang Lingxin and Luo Zhenwei, the commanders of the two armies, are the top martial saints and the first masters in the open this time. Their battle is independent in one area, and no other team dare to approach.


    The two armies were like two towering ancient beasts, colliding together, smashing mountains and earth, and bloody rain.


    The two peak martial saints were in mid air. They both had the power of the military array. Their power was earth shaking, and the ground was sunk.


    Their strength is very close, and they fight hard. They are not much weaker than the general supreme war. It seems that they can''t tell the victory or defeat within a thousand moves.


    In addition, the other seven pairs of martial saints were defeated by the snow mountain empire.


    The biggest reason is that the martial saints of the holy fire Empire have a mature military array to support them, and their combat power has been improved. Moreover, the evil spirit emitted by the military array has a great interference and suppression on the martial saints of the snow mountain empire.


    With each passing day, the two people with similar strength naturally fall behind the snow mountain empire.


    The soldiers at the bottom of the snow mountain Empire have been scattered and defeated. They were originally made up of various forces. They were scattered. Facing the holy fire Empire army with neat military appearance, they were naturally defeated one after another.


    On the battlefield, the war horses were neighing, flesh and blood flying, and the wailing sound kept coming out. Although Nanmen Maple had experienced a lot of such a fierce war, he was also surprised.


    Seeing so many people die miserably, Li Hao is in a complicated mood. How precious and fragile life is!


    But on the battlefield, if you don''t die, you will die. Only by killing the enemy with the most ruthless means can you save yourself.


    The Throwing Knife in his hand kept shooting, and each knife would kill one person, and they were all Wuhuang level masters.


    Although it is difficult for him to win against the martial saint, he can kill the enemy faster than other semi saints at the same level.


    Nanmen Maple rushed into the holy light array, and the chaotic sword body was like an invincible divine sword, invincible, and the Holy Light Saint gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    "No! This boy has a plot." several martial saints of the holy fire Empire had such an idea in their hearts at the same time.


    In the case of taking advantage, he gave up the fruit of killing Shengguang Da Sheng and ran to the city tower to play the piano. He was definitely not interested.


    Fairy music!


    Nanmen Feng used his sonic magic, which was the only possible means to change the war situation.


    Wisps of quiet piano sound poured into the brain, from far to near, from small to large, gradually high and straight, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    The peerless piano sound cleansed the soul of the soldiers of the snow mountain Empire, cleared their mind and began to recover their spirit. In particular, it awakened their indomitable fighting spirit and their belief in protecting their homeland, which made them fall into a crazy situation and kill the enemy bravely.


    Another effect of Xianyin divine comedy is also extremely rebellious. It is breaking the enemy''s military array and interfering with the enemy''s actions.

 Chapter 1169

    Nanmen Feng was thrown into the sky again. He shouted, "put me down. I have to go to the garrison center!"


    The melon eaters shouted, "do you hear me? Nanmen maple is going to the garrison center!"


    Many people responded: "OK! No problem!"


    Nanmen maple is confused. What do you want to do?


    So, Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen were transported by the crowd and crossed to the gate of the garrison center.


    When Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen finally got down to earth at the gate of the garrison center, Nanmen Feng bowed to the excited crowd, and the crowd dispersed.


    Seeing that the people were almost scattered, Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen looked at each other and rushed into the garrison center as soon as they turned around.


    He sat down on the chairs on both sides of the hall and patted his chest with lingering fear.


    The enthusiastic masses are really unbearable.


    Some people who refused to leave followed into the garrison center. Seeing them like this, they all showed a kind smile and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng coughed a little embarrassed, and then went to the exchange office and began to pour out the monster body from the mustard space.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "God, the first battle of jinyuanshan is true!"


    "It is said that more than 700 monsters were killed. It is estimated that the space storage equipment of Nanmen Maple can''t be put down."


    "The combat power of Tianshi level should be true."


    "That''s right. Even if a Heavenly Master meets more than 1000 level 5 and level 6 monsters, he can only fly away."


    And the garrison center steward stared at the pile of monster bodies.


    He thought he was going crazy, even if there were more than 100 monsters.


    It''s so small.


    You even have level 6 ants, bees and monsters.


    What immortal operations are these?


    The steward was too busy. He quickly shouted at his throat and called seven or eight helpers to help check the monsters poured out by Nanmen maple.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sweating garrison said to Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen Feng, your monster inventory is over.


    There are 113 monsters in total, including 52 in the middle and late stage of the fifth stage.


    The rest are of six levels, totaling 998 million stones. I''ll make it up for you. It''s worth one billion stones. If you change it into a thousand points of merit. "


    A little merit is worth a million stones, and a thousand is a billion.


    More than a hundred middle-level monsters are not as valuable as a seventh level spirit beast.


    This is the difference between high order and medium order.


    The middle level breaks through the high level, which is the difference between mortals and immortals in ancient times.


    The higher level is to get rid of the realm of all fetuses turning into gods and immortals. Even the laws of heaven and earth will be recognized, and there will be visions of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the circles of middle order and high order are completely different.


    This is also one of the reasons why Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wenyue killed spirit beasts and were amazed by everyone.


    It''s rare to see a medium level cut into high levels in a thousand years.


    Those who can draw are already peerless geniuses.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "brother Lu, your merit is divided into half."


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "no, you took me to the source of metal. This is a great opportunity."


    "One yard to one yard. We killed the monster together, but we can''t confuse it with opportunity."


    Nanmenfeng didn''t want to take advantage of Zhou Wen. He insisted that the steward of the garrison only draw 5500 points for himself.


    A total of 11000 meritorious deeds were won this time, 5500 points for each person.


    Zhou Wen looked at the garrison and looked at himself eagerly, while Nanmen Feng was whistling, as if he couldn''t see anything.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to take out his personal order and accept 5500 meritorious deeds


    Then, Zhou Wen took out the flowers. Except for one, he left all the others to the garrison center.


    In exchange for another 200000 meritorious deeds, he made a lot of money.


    The South Gate Maple left two for standby and took out eight for meritorious service.


    Worth 240000.


    The Tao flowers worth 30 billion yuan, which were taken out by Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen, are equivalent to the amount of Terrans in the past four or five years.


    The crowd around has boiled.


    Hundreds of billions of assets, which is equivalent to the wealth of many ninth level dignitaries.


    The merits of these two sixth level masters have surpassed many ninth level strong ones.


    At this time, many onlookers have come, including many heavenly masters.


    Looking at the achievements of Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen, they are ashamed.


    Merit means contribution to the Terran.


    The high-ranking strong man is not even as good as two level 6 Terran boys.


    A flower is worth as much as the corpse of an eighth order wild beast.


    More than a dozen flowers, that is to kill more than a dozen eighth order wild animals.


    Even the best of the eight levels of power dare not say they can do it.


    The heavenly masters at the peak of level 7 are too ashamed to see so many flowers.


    Because there are a lot of flowers this year, I can fight for it myself.


    This is a chance to break through and become a great power. Who has time to watch others lively.


    Many powerful heavenly masters who stayed at the peak of level 7 can''t wait to leave.


    Tao Fanhua is auctioned by the Terran high-level internal auction, and the currency is merit.


    Merit, like money, can be traded or transferred.


    They should raise money, they should borrow money.


    It''s time to do the task and collect meritorious deeds. Many people have the idea of winning this flower!


    The interception of the iron feather Eagle family has already alerted the six Xiongguan and the high-level of the Terran.


    Fortunately, no high-level strongman of Terran fell.


    With this incident, Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen were once again famous at the six majestic passes.


    Killing Sabre - Zhou Wen;


    Magic sword - Nanmen maple.


    This is the title of the two in the Terran after the people in the boundless secret territory heard about their deeds.


    In the first battle of Jinyuan mountain, two enemies and a thousand monsters stained Jinyuan mountain with blood.


    On Tianluo Island, the two defeated the animals, so that this year''s Terran can monopolize 80% of the resources on Tianluo island.


    What''s more, it makes people realize the great opportunity of Tao trace.


    Great merit, amazing talent!


    These two battles will be recorded in history by Tianji Pavilion.


    This is the most brilliant counterattack of the Terran in the infinite secret land.


    The former Nanmen maple and Zhou Wen are excellent descendants and rising talents of the Terran.


    But now it''s different.


    Kill the high-level spirit beast and make them officially enter the eyes of the high-level Terran.


    No longer a junior.


    Not a little guy anymore.


    High level combat power is the top existence of the Terran.


    Is the patron saint of the Terran.


    In the Terran, the high-level Planting Division has many special rights.


    For example, the high-level strong will never be slaves. Once the servants of the rich family break through the high-level, they will automatically break away from the status of slaves.


    The power of the high-level strong can cross city trade.


    The high and powerful have the right to sit in on the king''s assembly.


    Such a series of rights and privileges mean the special status of the high-ranking strong.


    Therefore, Nanmen maple and Zhou Wen kill high-level spirit beasts in six steps, which is even more noteworthy.


    It''s against heaven to cut the middle level to the high level. How difficult it is.


    Such a qualification is not enviable.


    Many people have envied the overlord Sabre king and the kapok king in turn. The disciples are so excellent that they really look good for the teachers and fathers.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Wen, nanmenfeng, who came out of the garrison center, went straight back to his residence and fell asleep.


    It''s enough to eat and sleep in the open.


    Nanmen Maple had a full sleep.


    The next morning, nanmenfeng went to the other courtyard of huafudie.


    After receiving the dividends in recent months, it is another asset of more than five billion stones.


    At this time, 500 million stones can''t make Nanmen Maple produce a little waves.


    At least I have seen people with hundreds of billions of dollars.


    At this time, nanmenfeng''s assets:


    There are sacred planting stones: 1.13 billion stones.


    Contribution points of the University: 13295 points, worth more than 100 million stones.


    Terran merit: 256600 points, worth more than 250 billion stones.


    Nanmenfeng left ten Seven Star green spring flowers for huafudie and others, chatted with them and left in a hurry.


    People holding seven star green spring flowers couldn''t help feeling that they were really holding thick thighs.


    Although they don''t know what chance Nanmen Maple has gained in the boundless secret territory, his breakthrough speed is also really terrible.


    However, it has only broken through level 5 for less than half a year. Now it is the master level strongman in the early stage of level 6.


    The strongest of them, Chu Defeng and Huafu, are now struggling at the peak of the early stage of the fourth order.


    Feng Peipei and Chu German army have just broken through the fourth order, not long ago.


    Chu Defeng looked at the blue Seven Star green spring flowers in his hand and sighed:


    "This gap... Now we can''t use the treasure left by Nanmen Feng."


    The Seven Star green spring flower is the material for refining the broken sect pill that breaks through level 6.


    No matter how it is calculated, it can only be used by the masters at the later stage of the fifth order and the strong at the peak.


    They''re all early.


    Hua Fudian smiled bitterly and said, "hey... I used to call him brother, but I never felt inferior to him.


    Now, if you don''t admit defeat, you can''t! "


    Feng Peipei comforted huafudie and said, "don''t compare with him. He is a monster. In the second grade of kapok University, your strength can definitely enter the top three."


    The talisman folded and looked at Feng Peipei, then lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers to calculate:


    "Really? A Nanmen maple, a duanmuqing, and a Chu Defeng.


    You said I could have the top three. Who should I challenge? "


    Feng Peipei''s face turned black and he picked up the amulet and folded his ears: "Oh, I''ll comfort you. Are you serious?


    You''re good at it, aren''t you? "


    "Hey... Easy, easy, I''m third, I''m third in grade two, I''m much better than Chu Defeng.


    Pepe, you say I''m third, I''m sure I''m third. Let go, let go... It hurts! "


    The amulet folded over his ears and begged for mercy.


    Chu Defeng: "..." it''s none of my business. Flirting and flirting, can you stop taking me.


    Feng Peipei let go of her hand with satisfaction: "hum! You know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, after the maple in the south gate left the other courtyard of huahuafu stack, he came to Wanjin building with a clear purpose.


    Looking at the gate of Wanjin building, Feng hehe at the South Gate smiled and stepped in.


    "Call your steward!" Nanmen Feng shouted as soon as he entered the gate.


    The man ran over with a smile and was just ready to open his mouth.


    Seeing the familiar scene, Nanmen Feng immediately interrupted the waiter''s words before he left.


    I know you can run a business of less than 100 million.


    I''m here for the second time. I have more than a billion businesses.


    Call your steward quickly. Do you think I don''t have the money? "

 Chapter 1170

    When Nanmen Feng said this, don''t mention how proud he was, but he didn''t shake a leg.


    Zhuan 13 finally succeeded!


    The waiter said with a smile: "what did the South Gate childe say? You killed the spirit beast iron feather eagle. Your name of demon sword is now, but it is famous all over the world.


    Who knows, who doesn''t know, how can you not take out this little money.


    I''ll inform the steward right away. Just a moment. "


    The reputation of Nanmen maple and its face are definitely star level in xiaori pass.


    Yesterday''s streets were full of people.


    Today''s hot topic.


    It''s all because of the maple in the south gate. Why don''t you know him, man.


    Man, you''re in charge.


    The steward of Wanjin building came quickly, and he was a seventh order Heavenly Master.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the smiling seventh order Heavenly Master in front of him. He always thought that the heavenly master looked so familiar?


    He hesitated and asked, "have I seen you somewhere?"


    The steward of Wanjin building said with a smile:


    "Nanmen Maple little brother is really a noble man who forgets many things. I wanted to try the body of iron feather Eagle yesterday, but I didn''t want to make it cheaper in the end.


    My surname is Chang sun. Just call me Chang sun in charge. "


    Nanmen Feng remembered that the elder grandson was in charge of the Heavenly Master Da Neng who snapped up the body of iron feather Eagle yesterday.


    The main reason was that there were too many people at that time, and nanmenfeng didn''t bother to remember.


    It''s just a glance. It''s inevitable that I can''t remember at this time.


    It''s an acquaintance. Thinking so, Nanmen Feng shows a gossip look:


    "If the elder grandson is in charge of the Wanjin building, he will also be short of money... Magic soldiers?"


    Wanjin building has plenty of money. How can there be no magic soldiers.


    The eldest grandson was a little surprised that Nanmen Maple was ripe. He shook his head helplessly and said:


    "Although the magic weapon has a price, you can''t buy it with money."


    Yes, there is a price but no market!


    This is the case with Terran magic.


    Terran divine soldiers are too scarce. One of the high-level monster corpses has become a divine soldier.


    Still can''t fill the vacancy of Terran magic.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, which means that money can''t be spent.


    He smiled and said carelessly, "don''t worry, elder grandson. When you have a chance, nanmenfeng will kill one for you."


    The eldest grandson smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t speak.


    Seven order monsters are not so easy to meet. Most of them are met on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield of the two races, most of the Terrans have lost the game.


    Because of the difference in the number of high-level combat forces between the two races, it is often difficult for one person to fight two or three monsters of the same level on the battlefield.


    It''s a dream to kill monsters and refine divine soldiers.


    In contrast, it is more convenient for nanmenfeng, a sixth level master, to slaughter spirit beasts.


    "Brother Nanmen Feng, what can I do for you this time?"


    The elder grandson didn''t want to say more about the divine soldiers, so he went straight to the point.


    Nanmenfeng remembered that he came to buy things:


    "I want holy plants. I want as many as there are above the middle level."


    The elder grandson was stunned and said how much he wanted in Wanjin building.


    This requires not only courage, but also strength.


    Have economic strength!


    Even ordinary great energy worshippers dare not speak like this when they come to Wanjin building.


    After a stupefied God, the eldest grandson quickly returned to God and ordered:


    "Erling, go and bring my inventory book of Shengzhi in Wanjin building and choose it for Nanmen Maple brothers."


    The eldest grandson feels angry.


    Dare to look down on my Wanjin building and let you know the fear of being dominated by money.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the man who had no sense of existence from beginning to end.


    Erling? That''s a good name.


    Erling took it quickly. No, he came back with the account book.


    I saw a thick book on a wooden trailer behind Er Leng, piled up half a person high.


    Erling put the trailer in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Looking at the piled up brochures, nanmenfeng knew what the elder grandson was talking about.


    It is estimated that his existing more than one billion holy planting stones are not enough to buy these holy plants.


    I''m sure I can''t give up my meritorious deeds and contributions to the University.


    "The eldest grandson is in charge. Wanjin building is really rich and powerful. Nanmen Maple didn''t expect you to have so many holy plants."


    Nanmenfeng flatters wanjinlou first to pay for his arrogance.


    The eldest grandson felt his moustache with a smile.


    Seeing the appearance of the eldest son in charge, nanmenfeng was a little funny. He was old and looked like a child.


    He continued: "the holy plant I want should be small. This is the first condition.


    The second is to have a high level, or the holy planting power and soul power are relatively strong on the one hand. "After hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, the steward of changsun was not surprised.


    He asked Nanmen Feng vaguely, "why?"


    Who else chose the sacred plant like this? What the hell is small?


    It is understandable that the holy planting power or soul power is developed. It is estimated that it is also possible to use it in a certain experiment.


    Nanmen Feng showed a mysterious smile: "ha ha, the eldest son is in charge. Everyone has his own chance. You don''t have to ask more."


    "Ha ha, I made a mistake. Let me help you pick out the qualified holy plants."


    Chang sun has been in charge of Wanjin building for many years. After all, he is a qualified businessman.


    Naturally, I know that I can''t inquire more about customers'' privacy.


    With an understatement, he began to carefully select the holy plant for Nanmen maple.


    Price of medium level holy plant.


    Fourth order, ranging from 800000 to 2 million;


    Level 5, ranging from 3 million to 5 million;


    Sixth order, ranging from 8 million to 20 million;


    Finally, it was carefully screened by Nanmen maple and elder changsun.


    Finally, 40 sixth level holy plants were selected, with a total of 520 million stones.


    Eighty fifth order holy plants, totaling 320 million stones.


    There are 200 holy plants in the fourth stage, totaling 300 million stones.


    A total of 1.14 billion stones of Nanmen Maple were spent.


    Nanmenfeng checked his property and found that he had paid all the holy planting stones he had, and there was still a difference of 10 million.


    In desperation, he sold a bag of herbs from Tianyuan secret place, and then paid the bill.


    Nanmenfeng has only 40 million sacred planting stones.


    But in exchange for the inside information of the explosion of mustard space.


    So many sacred plants can provide Nanmen Maple with about 6.4 million stones a day.


    The extremely terrible holy planting power content is enough for Nanmen maple to continue to use the inverse magic formula for more than ten hours.


    What makes Nanmen Maple happy is that these holy plants can also provide soul power to 7000 gods.


    However, if you can''t absorb the soul power at one time, the holy plant will die.


    This kind of business can''t be killed with a hammer.


    Nanmen Maple''s golden finger 2.0 can forcibly absorb the enemy''s soul power and holy planting power, which are two orders lower than their own level, and suck them up and die.


    Seriously, it''s more terrible than soul sucking flowers.


    In order that this expensive holy plant can continue to survive, Nanmen Maple can only absorb half.


    Moreover, the recovery of soul power is slow. The holy plant that consumes half of soul power needs at least five or six days to fully recover.


    It can provide the soul power of the three thousand gods of Nanmen Maple at one time, at least basically ensuring the endurance of the soul power of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen maple, which can absorb holy planting power, has no demand for holy planting stone.


    More than one billion holy planting stones were consumed in an instant.


    Shengzhi stone is just a currency for Nanmen maple.


    Others have so much money that they may not dare to use it.


    After all, the stronger the person is, the larger the sacred planting stone consumed by cultivation.


    A sixth level master can consume more than ten thousand holy planting stones every day if he practices at full speed.


    One month''s closure costs 300000 stone.


    In addition, when fighting outside, the holy plant power supplies required also consume holy plant stones.


    Who dares to use up the holy plant stone on his body? That''s the old longevity man hanging and looking for death.


    How many civilian planting masters sell themselves to rich families in order to plant stones and cultivate pills.


    Not everyone has such an opportunity as Nanmen maple.


    The sacred planting stone of Nanmen maple is used as money.


    After adding the holy plant of mustard space, Nanmen Maple swaggered away in the eyes of the rich man in Wanjin building.


    Then he went nonstop to find the wind disc.


    Although his jiuzhuanxuan body is powerful, there is no doubt about the defensive effect of armor.


    Nanmenfeng saw the wind disc one sitting in the yard of wind disc one''s residence.


    Without saying a word, he put the three cows in front of each other and went straight to the theme:


    "Dean Feng, the boy needs a full body armor, including pants, helmet and arm guards."


    As soon as the wind wheel was placed in front of him, even if it was lying on the ground, it was much more dead than himself, nodding with satisfaction.


    This cow is of good quality. The demand of Nanmen Maple can be fully met. Not to mention one set of equipment, two sets are enough.


    As soon as the wind turbine is ready to tell Nanmen Maple that there are surplus materials, I intend to ask Nanmen Maple how to deal with the surplus materials.


    Before opening his mouth, Nanmen Feng continued, "I also want to make a set of women''s armor and a magic staff."


    The wind wheel took a look at Nanmen maple and obviously wondered why Nanmen Maple wanted a staff and women''s armor?


    It must be a gift for a girl. Don''t even think about it.


    The gift from this boy is really heavy.


    I don''t know whose girl is lucky.


    He opened his mouth again to say something. Nanmenfeng still didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Hurriedly took out the body of the streamer finch in the middle of the sixth order and handed it to the wind disc.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "my materials are ready. The streamer finch in the middle of stage 6 should meet the requirements."


    Then he looked at the wind wheel with expectation.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know duanmuqing had his own staff.


    But even if he knew, he would make this staff for Duan MuQing.


    It''s a staff made of streamer finch corpse and brain nucleus in the middle of the sixth order.


    The bonus to light attribute is as high as 50%, plus the holy planting power bonus of 90% of the superior staff.


    The holy planting power of the successfully forged staff to the light planting master increases by at least 120% to 150%.


    As soon as the wind turbine saw that the boy had made arrangements, it didn''t say much, just said:


    "Come and pick it up in five days."


    He drove Nanmen Maple away. He was afraid that Nanmen Maple would produce some moths and kill himself.


    Just do it yourself.


    Nanmen Feng can achieve what he has achieved now, and he doesn''t need to tell him what to do.


    The descendants of the king have their own way to go.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the closed gate and touched his nose: it''s close. Fortunately, he flashed quickly, otherwise the upturned bridge of his nose might be folded here.

 Chapter 1171

    I don''t care if the wind disc drives me away like the God of plague. I turn around and happily find my friends to contact me.


    Mr. Zhou Shuren said in a previous life: have fun.


    So, in the next few days, huafudie and others who were still busy with the task were harassed by Nanmen maple, who was determined to relax, and wanted to drive him away with a broom.


    Everyone doesn''t know which tendon of Nanmen maple is wrong.


    Fortunately, the situation lasted only five days. Five days later, nanmenfeng left a sentence:


    "Shut up."


    It''s gone.


    Nanmenfeng went to the wind wheel to get his own customized equipment and weapons.


    After calculation, nanmenfeng spent more than 500 Terran feats, that is, the assets of 500 million stones.


    No way, the contribution of nanmenfeng university is not enough to pay the high material and production costs of customized things.


    Nanmen Feng, who has more than 250000 human merit points, said he doesn''t care about this consumption.


    Nanmen Feng, who has updated all his equipment, just returned to his residence and suddenly felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Thought carefully: Oh, I was punished when I came to xiaori pass. I had to earn 1000 meritorious points.


    But I''ve already had enough. Do you want to go back to school?


    Forget it, don''t bother.


    Nanmenfeng had no intention of going back to school at all, and closed at xiaori pass directly.


    The cultivation speed of the sixth level master is not much different from that of the fifth level master, and the progress is quite slow.


    The difference is that the soul space of the sixth master has become, and the growth rate of soul power is much faster than that of the fifth master.


    The growth of soul power is no longer the reason that restricts the advanced level of the sixth master.


    The breakthrough at the beginning of the sixth stage is to strengthen the physical body, the growth of soul power and holy planting power.


    The most important thing is to strengthen and expand the soul space.


    General sixth level middle-term master, soul power 500-1000 God, soul space, 400-600 square meters.


    The soul power of Nanmen maple is now as high as 1300 gods, which is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    The power of the soul cannot grow, so we can only start to expand the soul space.


    When closing, the soul force of Nanmen Maple constantly impacts the black fog at the boundary of the soul space, slowly expanding the soul space outward.


    After consuming 1300 God''s soul power, Nanmen Maple stopped the impact, frowned and calculated.


    The land area of soul space has only increased by half a square meter.


    If you don''t use golden fingers to restore soul power, it takes about five days to restore full soul power.


    Ordinary people go out in six steps, but the holy planting power of God is 200-500.


    Equivalent to 15 days to expand half a square meter.


    At the beginning of the sixth stage, it takes 300 days to expand the soul space by 100 square meters.


    This is the result of continuous cultivation day and night according to the recovery qualification of Nanmen maple.


    It''s normal for a less qualified planter to stay for three or five years at the beginning of level 6.


    Those who lack the potential of holy plants will be even worse. The difficulty of soul space expansion increases exponentially.


    But these Nanmen maples are not all worried.


    My soul power is strong, and Jihun flower and so many holy plants restore my soul power with me.


    I don''t know how fast it is.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it can not break through in a short time.


    In this way, my immediate priority is not to break through the realm, but to cultivate planting and fighting skills.


    Nanmen maple, which broke through too fast, can''t keep up with the control of planting and fighting skills, resulting in his empty combat power, but he can''t play to the peak.


    At the beginning of level 6, it''s a buffer period. It''s time to master the planting and fighting skills.


    But the expansion of soul space can not be relaxed.


    It''s a piece of cake for Nanmen maple.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng decided to use the soul force to expand the soul space while understanding the cultivator''s "thunder punishment sword" and "incarnation outside the body" during the closing process.


    The "Avatar outside the body" on the fifth floor is a magic skill for Nanmen maple. One who has all his combat power, plus he doesn''t lack divine soldiers.


    Once nanmenfeng''s "Avatar" breakthrough is successful, the combat effectiveness is simply explosive growth.


    "Thunder punishing sword" is the strongest planting fighting skill of Nanmen maple in this period. It can give full play to 100% holy planting power, and the effect of holy planting power can increase by 70%.


    It has paralytic effect, shock effect and sharp effect.


    Nanmen Maple can only play 70% now. If the planting fighting skill "thunder punishment sword" can break through again.


    Then his strength can also increase significantly.


    Nanmen maple, who has made clear the direction, constantly understands these two planting skills in the room.


    Five days later, Nanmen Feng was surprised to find that the breakthrough planting fighting skill was his jiuzhuan Xuanshen, which was continuously refined with Shengzhi power.


    At the moment when the breakthrough of the seventh turn of the nine turn Xuanshen body was completed, the flesh of Nanmen Maple instantly turned into gold. The dark purple robbed thunder and dazzled gold flowed on the body surface, which was extremely dazzling.


    The South Gate Maple moves the holy plant to use the nine turn Xuan body to defend and try to attack yourself.


    The attack power of 500000 stones can only feel a little pain.


    powerful!


    Pervert!


    Hard!


    The sixth level planting master can''t break the defense at all. He also has the power to fight against the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    Divine armor, it is estimated that this is just the case.


    Nanmen Maple was overjoyed.


    It''s really unintentional to plug into the south gate. Instead of injecting too much energy into the "nine turn Xuanshen", it took the lead in breaking through.


    On the fifth floor of "incarnation outside the body", Nanmen Maple has a clue. I believe it will break through soon.


    The "thunder punishment sword" is the most commonly used means of Nanmen maple. As long as you experience it when you use it, you can also break through it quickly.


    South Gate maple, whose cultivation and fighting skills are stuck in the bottleneck, is eager to fight.


    A battle of life and death.


    A great war!


    Just as Nanmen Feng was still making plans for himself and what he should do outside the pass next, an alarm suddenly sounded outside.


    The alarm was short and harsh, followed by a Terran voice in the sky through the dawn pass:


    "When the monster changes, level I of xiaori pass is preparing for war.


    Repeat, the monster changes. You can enter level 1 to prepare for war at dawn!


    All low-level planting and fighting divisions withdraw from the xiaori pass within one day, and the planting and fighting divisions above the middle level implement wartime emergency regulations, which are uniformly deployed by the garrison, and those who violate orders are dealt with by military law. "


    The sound rang three times.


    Nanmen Feng stood up when he heard the first time, frowned and was surprised:


    "Level 1 preparation?!"


    How can there be a level-1 war preparation? This is the highest level of war alert.


    Generally, it is a battle of overthrowing the city. Only when the king participates in the war, will the first level preparations be launched.


    Nanmenfeng rushed out of the room three steps and two steps. At the moment, the street was crowded with people.


    Although crowded, but not chaotic.


    We went to the place we should go in an orderly manner.


    The planting and fighting division below the low level line up to the corral with their baggage. There will be flying monsters urgently mobilized to take people away from here.


    The planting division above the middle level went to the barracks to report, which was reasonably arranged into the team by the garrison.


    There are also garrisons patrolling the streets to supervise those who do not cooperate.


    But at the moment, there are few who do not cooperate. Those who dare to make trouble in the first level preparations will all be thrown into prison.


    No one will reason with those who are confused in such an urgent moment and force all repression.


    Nanmen Feng followed the crowd to the barracks. On the way, he met huafudie and others. After a simple hello, they all looked serious and went to the barracks together.


    Soon several people arrived at the barracks and found that the troops in the barracks were no longer divided according to forces.


    In the past, it was a camp of students from the University Alliance. There was a camp for scattered training, and the garrison was the main garrison force.


    fight the enemy separately.


    Today, all members of forces are divided according to their strength.


    At present, there are only three major legions, high-level legion, sixth level grand master legion, fifth level and fourth level Legion.


    The initial strength of Nanmen Maple level 6 was arranged into the level 6 grand master corps to be on standby at any time.


    In the team of Nanmen maple, most of them are scattered. Many people have also participated in the boundless secret territory with Nanmen maple.


    "Hey, master Nanmen, I thought you would be assigned to a high-level Legion."


    "How are you, master Nanmen?"


    "Demon God jiannanmen maple, I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Whether they know or don''t know, they all come to say hello to Nanmen Feng and get close to him.


    There are no empty men under great fame.


    The combat power of Nanmen Maple was spread to be amazing. Even those who had not seen it with their own eyes did not dare to underestimate Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t have a shelf. He greeted the people kindly and asked:


    "Do you know what happened? Let xiaori pass issue a level-1 alert for war preparation."


    "The details are not clear. It is said that there are a large number of monsters gathering in the beast mountain range, and there may be a big war."


    "Yes, it''s not just our xiaori pass, but all the six Xiongguan are level-1 preparations."


    "It''s dangerous this time. First level preparations only happen once in hundreds of years."


    Nanmenfeng listened to the news of several people and got a general understanding of the situation.


    This time the monster came suddenly, and even the major cities in the hinterland of the Terran have transferred troops.


    At this time, more than 20 peak kings were gathered at the six majestic passes.


    Among them, there are three peak kings at xiaori pass.


    King Juli, the fourth in the list of Terran supremacy, has infinite power;


    Luo, the eighth highest king of the human race, shot;


    Qiu ximiao, the 15th white shirt king in the list of human supremacy;


    Three kings gathered in just one city, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    As the first of the six major passes in the northeast region of the Terran, the situation is even more serious. A whole six peak kings sit here.


    Seventy percent of the Terran power gathered here.


    In front of Yushou pass, the ancient rock of Tianpan King floats in the air, facing the king of Vajra tiger in a distance.


    "Tiger king, if you work so hard, you have to put all your eggs in one basket?"


    Ancient rock face did not show any dignified color.


    On the contrary, his face was relaxed and comfortable. The tone of talking to the tiger king was like asking what to eat at noon.


    It seems that the vast monsters outside the Royal beast pass do not exist like hundreds of high-level monsters in the air.


    The pupil of King Kong Tiger shrinks into a slit, which makes his eyes twinkle, and his words are murderous:


    "There has been no big move for hundreds of years. If you want to try the strength of your strong Terran, you''d better kill some of your so-called peak kings."


    There was no need to hide it at the moment.


    Gu Yan touched the giant shield in his hand and said thoughtfully:


    "You and the monkey king have always been at odds. This time, a strong group of ghost eyed monkey took part in the war. You must have a conspiracy to launch the war this time.


    It''s a pity that the monkey king didn''t come. "


    The incident happened suddenly, but the Terran also got the news in advance. At the moment, the preparation is quite sufficient.

 Chapter 1172

    Gu Yan always thought there was something strange about the war, so he deliberately cheated the other party with words.


    When Gu Yan mentioned the ghost eyed Monkey King, a trace of gloom flashed in King Kong Tiger''s eyes:


    "Kui Huang won''t come if he doesn''t die. However, I also want to see how much strength Kui Huang has left."


    Gu Yan gave a cold hum in his heart. It seems that the demon clan has not unified a good opinion.


    He said faintly, "you don''t deserve it!"


    When Gu Yan slapped him in the face so rudely, the pupil of the tiger king suddenly expanded and narrowed.


    There was a dull low roar in his throat: "hum! Gu Yan, what qualifications do you have to evaluate me!"


    As the tiger king roared louder and louder, his body began to grow bigger.


    When the voice fell, a huge white tiger 100 meters high appeared in front of everyone.


    King Kong Tiger has no more nonsense and has a big mouth.


    A huge golden power cannon shot at the ancient rock burst.


    Gu Yan smiled calmly and didn''t mean to do anything.


    A white light appeared behind the ancient rock and hit the golden energy straightly.


    The white light came first, and two huge lights collided in front of the ancient rock.


    Then it exploded in the air.


    Loud noise resounded everywhere!


    "Xiang Wanqiong?" the tiger king looked behind the ancient rock. The person who sent out the skills was Wang xiangwanqiong.


    Xiang Wanqiong flew to the ancient rock and stood side by side.


    He opened his mouth and mocked the tiger king: "the tiger king, you haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. Are you still so grumpy because there are too many dead sons?"


    The peak battle of preaching to Wan Qiong was to kill a King Kong Tiger in the later stage of the ninth order.


    That is, the son of the King Kong Tiger in front of him.


    Then he killed another excellent son of King Kong Tiger King, a heavenly beast King Kong Tiger at the peak of level 9.


    The hatred with King Kong Tiger is as deep as the sea.


    Then, one man and one beast fought many times on the battlefield. For various reasons, they won or lost each other, and no one could do anything.


    Watching the murderer appear in front of his eyes, the tiger king was particularly jealous. He heard a low threat whine rolling down his throat.


    Then he opened his mouth and went back:


    "I have many princes and grandchildren. I can''t count them. If they die in battle, they don''t have the ability. I don''t care."


    Then he showed his sharp fangs and pulled out a gloomy smile:


    "I just don''t know if you, the second strongest man of the Terran, will care if the star picking King dies here? Will Xiangjia and Kui Huang care?"


    Xiang Wanqiong didn''t care about the derogatory meaning in the tiger king''s words at all, and said calmly:


    "Otherwise, tiger king, tell me the secret of your attack on my Terran. I''ll fight later. I''ll give you three moves."


    "Talk big! Go up and destroy the beast city!"


    At the command of King Kong Tiger, the animals in the vast black land ran up and charged at yubeast pass.


    The war begins.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn day pass.


    Nanmenfeng, holding double swords, fought hard on the battlefield.


    The war came so suddenly that black monsters swept in.


    The Terran army went up against the difficulties and fought against the monsters.


    The war broke out only a quarter of an hour, and now there are corpses everywhere!


    Bodies everywhere!


    Almost all are monster corpses. However, the number of Terrans is far less than that of monster.


    Therefore, the Terran''s combat power is more precious. It''s particularly painful to hurt a soldier.


    Moreover, under such a war, the casualties are also very heavy.


    The number of monsters around Nanmen Feng almost drowned him.


    He could only watch the scuffle a hundred meters away from him. A garrison dressed in familiar clothes was pierced by monsters.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I saw another young man who looked about 20 years old. He was lifted up in the air by the monster, fell to the ground and died.


    Someone died!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    However, he could only numbly wield the sword in his hand, chopping and pouring towards him, which surrounded him like an endless monster.


    Too many, too many monsters.


    He couldn''t cut himself out of the dense monsters to rescue others.


    He could only stare angrily, roar and kill those monsters like melons and vegetables with one sword after another!


    Kill!


    Boom!


    The roar continued to ring. At the moment, many figures flickered in the sky over xiaori pass, breaking the earth!


    It was the battlefield of the high-level planting division. The seventh level heavenly division was as powerful as a dragon.


    The eighth order is powerful.


    The ninth order venerable person lost the color of heaven and earth and tore the space apart.


    The three peak kings of xiaori pass face the five heavenly beasts of the demon beast family (King level).


    The leader of the monster family is the bloody lion king, the fifth strongest in the beast mountain range.


    The power is infinite, but the fierce blood crazy Lion King retreats day by day and is extremely strong.


    However, the monster is numerous and powerful, and it is difficult to defeat the violent blood crazy lion king in a short time.


    Most of the high-level strongmen of the Terran are enemies with one.


    The Terran weapons and armor are powerful, and the planting division is rich and changeable. Although it is not more powerful than monsters, it is not a problem to drag two or three monsters of the same level.


    This is one of the reasons why high-level monsters are difficult to kill.


    Most Terrans are suppressed on the battlefield.


    There is also a long-range attack corps of monsters in the distance. There is a unified command of powerful monsters. The method of joint attack is infinitely powerful.


    Bursts of torrential fire rain, conflict and fall, the power is inferior to that of the high-level strong.


    The soil planting technique is like moving mountains to fill the sea.


    Terrans are not unprepared. There are also long-range legions to jointly display planting and fighting skills, with ice, sword rain, thunder and towering waves.


    In the air, the skill of combined attack collides, and the Terran is not weak at all.


    There are a large number of demons and beasts, and the Terran equipment is dominant. There are countless magic sticks and ornaments to enhance the long-range planting and fighting division.


    Ancient array plates, treasures, symbols and seal characters are everywhere.


    On the ground battlefield, Feng Peipei uses the new whip made by the rotten drenching snake given by Nanmen maple to protect himself and his teammates from the wind with one hand.


    Poison! Is the best way to break through the order.


    The monster died as soon as he touched it. For a time, Feng Peipei showed a momentum in all directions, and the limelight was the same.


    Feng Peipei at the beginning of level 4 is a highly poisonous whip, which can poison the strong person of level 5 into a dilemma of life and death.


    Feng Peipei soon became a thorn in the eye of monsters.


    Huafudie, Chu Defeng and the mercenary regiment of Chu German army all surrounded Feng Peipei, both to protect her and to cooperate with her.


    The talisman stack tore the body of a fourth-order monster with the sharp sword technique of tearing effect.


    Chu Defeng''s fire attribute, holy planting power, seems to be different from ordinary people.


    The power is so powerful that it can easily kill monsters of the same level.


    Chu German army led his mercenary regiment to form a battlefield army array, which can hang monsters.


    Their small team is enough to resist ordinary fifth order monsters.


    Among the monsters like the waves, it is as firm as a rock.


    He allowed the waves to surge, the wind and rain.


    I''m as steady as Mount Tai.


    At this time, nanmenfeng took two newly made high-quality superior weapons and poured out sword Qi like Thor''s anger, crisscrossing the ground battlefield.


    This sword seems to fly from the sky. Wherever it is rubbed, the monster will be ruthlessly split.


    The sword of Nanmen maple is more smooth and brighter.


    The glory of purple gold.


    No one can describe the brilliance and brilliance of this sword. How do you describe the sword from outside?


    A sword comes from the West and a fairy flies outside the sky.


    "Ha ha, this is the thunder punishment sword!" Nanmen Feng was overjoyed.


    Yes, the monsters around him have become a sharpener for him to practice his skills.


    Nanmenfeng''s "thunder penalty sword" has broken through. This is a truly successful thunder penalty sword.


    Due to the limitation of weapons, he can only exert the power of millions of stones.


    However, nanmenfeng''s sword technique can be used freely.


    On the ground battlefield, no monster is the general of Nanmen maple.


    Among the six order monsters, they were killed by Nanmen maple and blood flowed into a river.


    Around the maple in the south gate, there were fewer monsters on the inner and outer floors.


    After a while, he was forced out of an open space.


    No monster dares to approach.


    "Who is that man? Is there such a strong man among the six masters?"


    "That''s the magic sword South Gate maple."


    "Ah? It turned out that he was the demon God jiannanmen Feng who killed the seventh order iron feather eagle. As expected, he deserved his reputation."


    "Yes, the monster in the later stage of the sixth level can''t even stop him. It''s the territory of the sixth level master. The maple in the south gate is so terrible!"


    Although it was in the war, the performance of Nanmen Maple still attracted the attention of both Terrans and monsters.


    On this ground battlefield, Nanmen maple is like a firefly in the night.


    Too dazzling, too dazzling!


    At this time, the monster side also began to take action against Nanmen maple.


    Three huge lions stood in front of the maple at the south gate.


    The seven most powerful races in the beast mountains, the fifth bloodthirsty lion.


    Blocking the maple at the south gate, it was three bloody crazy lions at the peak of level 6.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked at the front solemnly.


    The seven most powerful races can not be underestimated!


    It''s lucky to kill Eagle rail. It can only be said that Eagle rail is too scum.


    If these three bloody lions dare to stop in front of themselves, they will have to rely on!


    Both sides didn''t say much. Meeting is doing!


    At this moment, this scene.


    When you say nothing at all.


    Either you die or I die.


    Once there was a fight, there were few confrontations. Nanmen Feng knew why the three violent blood crazy lions relied on.


    The three fierce blood lions are the best of the monsters in the later stage of the sixth order. Their combat methods are no less than 600000 stones.


    The three fierce blood lions are triplets of a mother''s compatriots. They have the same heart and mind, and the art of combined attack is the highest.


    Three beasts can fight high level together.


    Even in the beast mountains, these three violent blood crazy lions are famous.


    In terms of fighting alone, they are naturally not as good as ghost eyed monkey ghost ink.


    But the three beasts work together to dominate the middle level monster circle of the beast mountain.


    Ghost Mo once joined hands with tiger Li and never won the three violent blood crazy lions in the joint state.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng fought, he was suppressed by the three beasts without accident.


    The combined attack method is as powerful as the seventh level iron feather eagle.


    Nanmen Feng thought to himself: "these three violent blood crazy lions must be the best offspring of the violent blood crazy lion family."


    Although his thunder punishment sword was successful, he could not beat the three bloody lions in front of him with the power of planting and fighting skills of millions of stones.


    He concluded that the three fierce blood lions must also be geniuses among the monsters, and they were by no means comparable to the inferior goods of Eagle rail.


    Dacheng''s double attribute medium level purple planting fighting skill "thunder punishing sword" can already use divine soldiers to exert the power of more than one million stones.


    But the magic soldiers are too dazzling and eye-catching.


    The use of magic soldiers may have too many adverse consequences.


    If you don''t enter the high level, you''d better not use magic soldiers.


    But how to break the deadlock at this time?

 Chapter 1173

    Nanmen Feng hesitated. After using magic soldiers, his combat power may not be much higher.


    At most, it forms a situation of suppressing three violent blood crazy lions, but it can''t kill them effectively.


    Once the war situation sticks up, the gains are not worth the losses for the Terran!


    At this time, the joint attack tactics in the sky collided, and the Terran fell into the downwind.


    A fire rain fell on the Terran camp.


    For a time, there was sadness everywhere.


    The strong masters of level 6 can resist, and the strong masters of level 5 are seriously injured by fire and rain.


    The fourth order planting division could not resist such a huge attack.


    Nanmen Feng took time to look at the "magic" legion of monsters in the distance and thought deeply.


    With all his strength to resist the crazy attack of the three violent blood crazy lions in front of him, Nanmen Feng bit his teeth.


    Then the whole body was wrapped with black gas, and the exquisite long sword burst into a dazzling purple gold light.


    "Reverse magic formula!"


    Dacheng''s "thunder punishing sword", if fully displayed, will have the power of 1.1 million stones.


    The limit has been reached.


    After using the reverse magic formula, the attack power of Nanmen maple is as high as more than two million stones in an instant.


    The long sword in Nanmen Maple''s hand burst into dazzling light.


    Planting and fighting skills are intimidating!


    "No! He broke out and tried his best to kill us and defend together."


    "Mixed blood gas mask!"


    Blood mad lion and giant oak have the same blood and gas attributes, and their defense is stronger than that of ordinary monsters.


    The three bloody lions were afraid to be careless when they saw that the maple at the South Gate wanted to play his cards.


    Together, the blood colored protective cover was firmly blocked in front of the South Gate maple.


    The purple and gold sword awn turned into powder before it hit the bloody lion.


    But its mission takes time to complete.


    The sword was castrated and struck on the protective cover of the bloody lion.


    "Click!"


    The mixed blood gas mask was broken instantly. The sword was only a circle smaller, and the speed did not slow down at all.


    Sooner or later, the violent blood mad lion had not had time to react when the mixed blood gas mask was broken.


    One of them was hit by the sword and cut in half.


    The other two bloodthirsty lions were stunned: "brother!"


    "Boom..." a loud noise.


    After the sword split a bloody lion, it hit the ground and blew out a crack more than ten meters deep and 100 meters long.


    On the crack split by the sword awn, there are many demon carcasses that have no time to escape.


    Some left one or two legs, and those who left body parts were unlucky people rubbed by the edge of the sword.


    There was another howl, which melted into the fierce battle.


    Break the mixed blood gas mask of three violent blood crazy lions, and split the violent blood crazy lion into two. Finally, it has such power.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    The high-quality long sword can''t bear the full burst of Nanmen maple, but it''s OK to try to swing a sword.


    Nanmenfeng has become rich recently, but he has prepared six high-quality superior giant swords in mustard space.


    Yes, nanmenfeng uses the exquisite long sword as consumables.


    It''s such a luxury.


    It''s such a waste!


    What are you afraid of spending money for this towering combat power.


    Nowadays, money is also combat power!


    Everyone was attracted by the battle of Nanmen maple.


    Is this the real strength of magic sword Nanmen Maple?


    It really has the power to kill high-level people.


    Indeed, it deserves its reputation!


    Our Terrans also have such arrogance. Why worry about the immortality of monsters and rivers!


    The momentum of the strong people of the Terran was boosted, and more powerful power broke out one after another. For a time, they pressed down the demon and beast army.


    And the monster side is surprised.


    Most of them are vassal races of violent blood crazy lion.


    One of the three little lions in the beast mountain died.


    No, no!


    This is the South Gate maple of the Terran who killed the tiger benefit of the King Kong Tiger family, defeated the ghost eye spirit monkey ghost ink, and killed the spirit beast level iron feather eagle.


    A bad name!


    No, no!


    The monsters, whose momentum was suddenly weakened, scrambled to be farther away from the South Gate maple.


    This Terran is not normal. Stay away from Nanmen maple and cherish life.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know when he had another sword in his hand.


    While the other two violent blood crazy lions were sad and stunned, a thousand thunder flash plus God walking boots.


    Passing by the two beasts, he rushed into the demon beasts in the rear.


    Without saying a word, he launched a harvest against the monsters.


    This is a battlefield, not a single challenge. We should make the most correct decision on the battlefield.


    For Nanmen Feng''s previous battlefield game experience, that is: don''t fight meat, set fire output, set fire mammy!


    Just play de! Just play de!


    There was a more fierce roar from the demon beasts behind, which made the two violent blood crazy lions come back to life.


    They looked at each other and didn''t go after Nanmen Feng.


    All three animals lost.


    Now it''s just the two of them, which is even more hopeless.


    The two beasts decisively turned and killed into the Terran battlefield.


    At the other end, the local tyrant sword... Er, no, it was the demon sword. Nanmen Feng went deep alone with double swords and went straight into the back of the monster.


    Seeing more and more close to the monster Legion.


    The monster commander saw the murderous God with a murderous face and immediately tightened the chrysanthemum.


    He quickly shouted in a loud voice:


    "Stop him, stop him! Don''t let him near the rear corps!"


    "Come on! Stop him! Get on the left team!"


    He let his mouth dry and his voice smoke, but it was of no use.


    Many monsters watched Nanmen Feng rampage like no one else.


    The monsters who dared to rush out to intercept Nanmen Maple were turned into two pieces by Nanmen Maple''s sword.


    If you are unlucky, you can be cut by Nanmen Maple with a sword.


    As the maple in the South Gate gets closer and closer, the monsters are in a mess.


    They were frightened by the fighting power of Nanmen maple and retreated.


    The frightened monster commander could only watch Nanmen Feng''s sword grow bigger and bigger in his pupils.


    Monsters have struggled to grow up in life and death since childhood, and have never been afraid of life and death.


    At the moment, the monster commander felt he was in a double battle.


    He wants to escape! He wants to live!


    "Poop!"


    The monster, the battlefield commander locked by Nanmen Feng, was cut off his head cleanly by a sword.


    His last thought was.


    This man is unstoppable!


    As his headless body fell, blood gushed from the fracture of his neck.


    The commanders of several monster legions in the distance immediately felt their necks chilly and burst into a cold sweat.


    They sent a strong brigade to stop Nanmen maple.


    And Nanmen Maple had already burst into the "magic" Legion in his eyes.


    "Strike together and meet the enemy!"


    The combined attack tactics of the monsters came to the maple at the south gate.


    Fireballs all over the sky fell like a rainstorm, and the sound of explosion was heard.


    The monster rear Corps specializes in training a wide range of joint attack methods.


    But the point killing ability is insufficient.


    The bombardment on Nanmen maple is at most equivalent to a full attack in the later stage of the sixth order.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t even want to wear the superior armor, for fear of damage.


    "Nine turn Xuan body!"


    The whole body emits a burst of golden light, and the flesh body is comparable to the defense of divine armor.


    Nanmen Maple dealt with the joint attack method with the physical body.


    audacious in the extreme.


    Full of confidence!


    After a round of attack, the explosion stopped.


    The hunting wind blew the smoke away quickly.


    The Legion''s monsters stared directly at the center of the explosion.


    Before the smoke dispersed completely, a purple golden sword rushed out of the center of the explosion.


    Jianmang went straight to the demons, which made the demons cry for their parents in a panic.


    Immediately following, the undamaged Nanmen Maple rushed out with a sword.


    An acceleration, and rushed into the monster group.


    Wielding the sword is a random rush. Anyway, there are monsters in front, back, left and right here. Nanmen Feng is not worried that he will hurt the Terran by mistake.


    The magic Legion behind the monster was defeated.


    The South Gate Maple was killed, and even a pleasant smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth, which made all monsters scared.


    This is a devil!


    Yes, Nanmen Feng is really happy at the moment. He even thinks it''s good to be behind the monster army.


    There are monsters around, no Terrans.


    Even if you kill with your eyes closed, you are the enemy and won''t hurt your own people by mistake.


    More than six million holy plants are stored in the mustard space to cooperate with his planting and fighting skills that integrate national skills.


    Enough to kill Nanmen maple for a day and a night.


    The South Gate maple is behind the monster army like a shit stirring stick. The dense monster surrounds the South Gate maple, but no monster can be close to the South Gate Maple within three meters.


    The maple in the South Gate holds double swords. The purple and gold sword awns dance all over the body. The monster dies when it meets it.


    When the sword flashed, the body was divided into two parts. Harvesting the monster''s life was as easy as harvesting straw.


    This is not a level of combat at all.


    It''s like giving way to the south gate.


    You Daneng glanced at this side from the sky and saw that behind the maple in the south gate were stacked mountain demon carcasses, winding a road.


    At the end of the road is nanmenfeng. At the moment, he is surrounded by a circle of demon carcasses.


    He stood in the middle and pointed around with his long sword.


    The monsters who surrounded him were so frightened that they stepped back a few steps and left a large open space for Nanmen maple.


    The power of one man can overwhelm the animals.


    On the ground battlefield, Nanmen Maple dominates.


    When the sword pointed, the demons avoided.


    No monster can hide its edge.


    The demon God jiannanmen Maple deserves its reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    The war on the ground continues.


    Not long.


    There are already three "magic" legions in the rear of demon beasts that have been wiped out and dispersed by Nanmen maple.


    On the Terran battlefield, the joint attack tactics and the joint attack planting and fighting skills, and the Terran planting and fighting skills have gained the upper hand.


    The large-scale long-range joint attack planting and fighting technique has surpassed the long-range joint attack method of monsters.


    Supported the Terran battlefield.


    Fire rain, ice sword and thunder fell, killing the demons and beasts day by day.


    Nanmen Feng turned the war around with one man?


    Nanmen Feng thought so. He was happy to continue to expand the fruits of the war.


    But! Reality is certainly impossible.


    The monster''s high-level strength is more than that of the superman, and the strong man of the Terran just barely supports it.


    The bloody Lion King has long been dissatisfied with Nanmen maple.


    Several outstanding descendants of our family died in the hands of this boy.


    Although genius is not valuable to the seven supreme races, one will come out in a few years.


    But you can''t just be killed for nothing.


    Just ignore the boy.


    Who knows that the Terran boy chiseled through the whole battlefield with one man''s strength.


    "You guys, go and kill that Terran boy."


    At the command of the blood mad lion king, several seven level spirit beasts came to the South Gate maple.


    From time to time, the Da Neng who paid attention to Nanmen Maple exclaimed:


    "No! Nanmen maple, come back quickly. There is a high-level spirit beast."


    In the distance, some Terrans found it and shouted, "there are still several!"

 Chapter 1174

    "Oh, my God, the demon sword is going to become a dead sword. Three seven level spirit beasts."


    "Can someone help?"


    "The Heavenly Master can''t get away from it. It''s just self-protection in front of him."


    "Hum! It''s always like this. Once the Terrans on the ground have the upper hand, high-level monsters will step in. They don''t talk about morality at all!"


    "Oh! There is no morality in the war for the survival of race?"


    The strong people in the distance remind Nanmen Maple one after another, and they are anxious.


    But powerless.


    Nanmen maple is at the end of the monster, and the Terran army cannot break through and rescue.


    Huafudie and others are killing fiercely. When they hear the news, they also find the crisis of Nanmen maple.


    "What to do? Nanmen maple is dangerous."


    Chu Dejun looked anxious.


    Chu Defeng burst a monster in the later stage of the fourth order with a huge flame sword, turned his head and said:


    "Take care of yourself. Nanmenfeng is a boy who cherishes his life. He must be fine."


    Chu Dejun was stunned and made sense!


    He decided to kill the monster in front of him, better.


    The amulet stack looked at the maple at the south gate from a distance: "old South Gate, it will be all right."


    Feng Peipei danced with a purple whip tightly. Poisoned monsters fell to the ground one after another, and many monsters began to foam at the mouth.


    The powerful fifth order monster, even if it can carry the poison, has less than half of its combat power.


    Feng Peipei''s whip is like death''s whip on this battlefield.


    After poisoning the surrounding monsters, Feng Peipei looked at the distracted talisman stack around him and asked:


    "Are you worried about him? Didn''t you have confidence in him just now?"


    Finally, huafudie no longer hid his worry about Nanmen maple.


    With a wry smile on his face, he shook his head: "I always thought he had countless cards hidden.


    You can turn bad luck into good luck every time. I think so this time.


    But think carefully, this time it''s a seven level spirit beast. One is three.


    In the past, there were six levels of masters, one against three, fighting high-level examples? "


    Feng Peipei shook his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s a disaster for thousands of years. Nanmenfeng bastard must live a long life."


    What''s more, even if they all gather together, the sixth order can only reluctantly fight against the enemy.


    If you insist on going against the seventh order monster, it is not to support Nanmen maple, but to hold back Nanmen maple.


    Feng Peipei loosened her hand to hold the talisman stack, and her crisp voice said with the strength of a woman not to let a man: "we might as well kill more monsters!"


    The amulet folds and looks at Xiangfeng Peipei. She is beating a monster with a loud whip.


    He nodded and rushed up to chop a monster that wanted to attack her: "be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three high-level spirit beasts fell from the sky, and Nanmen Maple was already ready.


    The six level monsters around the South Gate turned a blind eye to maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s real opponent came, and the sixth order monster was no longer in his eyes.


    Three seven level spirit beasts, a snow frozen bird, a black rock leopard and a violent blood crazy lion.


    This is a hostile lineup that really can''t have the slightest hand. Nanmen Feng has no time to take care of others and directly takes out two seventh order magic soldiers and holds them in his hands.


    The three separated bodies, all holding high-quality superior giant swords, stood around the maple in the south gate.


    The increase of holy planting power of divine soldiers is only 30%.


    The great thunder punishment sword of maple in the south gate can only use the magic weapon to exert the power of about 800000 stones.


    But Nanmen Maple can use the reverse magic formula. The 1.6 million stone two handed thunder punishment sword is the capital of Nanmen Maple''s fighting spirit beast.


    Three separate bodies, holding a top-level boutique giant sword, and under normal conditions, it also has the combat power of 700000 stones.


    Not inferior to the maple master of the south gate.


    After all, it is most reasonable to use high-quality equipment for medium-level combat power.


    "Frozen snow area, anti ice shield."


    The first to come was not the attack of the three spirit beasts, but the strong wind and blizzard of the seventh order snow frozen birds.


    I saw a huge white bird, shaped like an albatross.


    Stopped in mid air, a white chill gushed out of his wings and shrouded the maple at the south gate.


    Within a hundred feet around the maple in the south gate, there was a vast expanse of white, cold and piercing.


    Both the blood mad lion and the black rock leopard are surrounded by white ice shields to resist the cold.


    The frozen bird knew that the maple at the south gate was powerful, so it stopped far away and used long-range means to support it.


    There was no intention of going down to the ground to fight with Nanmen maple.


    "With the help of remote control, the monster will cooperate." Nanmen Maple can''t fly and has nothing to do with the snow frozen bird staying in the distant air.


    What''s more, the black rock leopard and the bloody lion are right in front of them. They will never let themselves pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Both animals have the ice shield of snow frozen birds, which is not affected by the frozen snow area.


    Hundreds of meters around Nanmen maple, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the weeds on the ground were stained with white ice flowers.


    The maple in the South Gate breathed out a cold breath. The flesh body comparable to the magic armor could feel the biting cold, and some shivered.


    The control field of level 7 spirit beast level is not so easy to resist.


    "Nanmen maple, the strongest sixth level master of the Terran for thousands of years.


    My king thinks highly of you, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die here. "


    The violent blood crazy lion said calmly. He was not in a hurry.


    Let the temperature drop a little more.


    "Oh? How high is the evaluation? Is it as high as three floors?" nanmenfeng asked with a gossip look instead of worrying.


    Bloody lion: "..." three floors? There should be... Ah bah! Definitely not.


    incorrect! What am I thinking?


    Is there something wrong with the goods.


    This whole, I forgot what I had to say.


    The black rock Leopard on one side couldn''t bear it and directly interrupted:


    "The last few days of next year will be your death day. Do you have any last words, Nanmen Feng?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his head, his eyes were clear and looked forward to: "will you come?"


    The black rock leopard covered the circle and stared with black pupils: "hmm? What..."


    Nanmen Feng still looked forward to: "my death day, will you come?"


    The black rock leopard looked stunned: "er... Shouldn''t come... Ah bah! Bah! Bah... Is this the point?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what''s the point?"


    Black rock Leopard: "er..." this is so out of rhythm.


    Is there something wrong with the Terran boy''s brain?


    The bloody lion''s face was black. We were fooled.


    The mood of fighting is completely incoherent.


    The boy is still in the mood to talk.


    No mood to wait, he can''t wait to tear him to pieces!


    "Go!"


    The bloody lion gave a furious drink and rushed up to the South Gate maple.


    "Reverse magic formula!"


    In the face of the bloody lion in the middle of the seventh stage, Nanmen Maple dared not hide his clumsiness and did his best.


    However, the violent blood crazy lion is the seven most powerful races, and the spirit beast level combat method is more superior to other races.


    With a bang, the two sides fought to one place.


    After a fight, Nanmen Maple suffered a dark loss and even retreated and started.


    This fierce blood crazy lion has the power of 1.7 million tactics and directly presses the maple at the south gate.


    Even under the blessing of the reverse magic formula, Nanmen Maple was defeated by him.


    The black rock leopard in the early stage of the seventh order is very regular and can withstand the battle method power of 1.1 million stones.


    In the early stage of the seventh order, it is a normal level.


    Nanmen maple is not as good as the spirit beast level violent blood crazy lion. It is even worse when the black rock leopard interferes.


    The cold around is getting heavier and heavier, and the strong flesh of Nanmen Maple feels a little stiff.


    Seeing no enemy to the two beasts, the maple cards at the south gate are all out.


    "Separation!"


    "Thirteen deadly swords."


    Double wielding magic soldiers, the shadow of the sword is all over the sky, and the snowflakes are flying. They can hit thirteen swords in two breath time.


    With the sword cut down by the master, he forced the two beasts back.


    The black rock leopard is full of sword marks of different sizes. The big ones are cut by Nanmen maple, and the smaller ones are cut by Nanmen maple.


    Soon the wounds opened and blood flowed.


    The black rock leopard felt the blood representing vitality flowing out of his body, and he was a little scared.


    The maple in the south gate was terrible. In the early stage of the sixth order, it could attack and hurt itself under the joint efforts of the three spirit beasts.


    Yes, the black rock leopard is a little timid.


    If he goes to the South Gate Maple alone, he''s afraid it''s more or less bad.


    It seems that it is not a rumor that Nanmen Maple killed Yinggui Sheng before.


    What the black rock leopard doesn''t know is that the South Gate Maple has made progress in just a few days since the last time the South Gate Maple killed the eagle.


    The black rock leopard was uneasy, but the violent blood mad lion was very angry.


    The seven most powerful races can''t even win a Terran boy one level lower than themselves.


    Today, so many ethnic groups in the beast mountains have witnessed their failure to win the Terran under the joint efforts of themselves and the black rock leopard.


    I''ve lost all my face.


    Although the frozen snow area of snow frozen birds is strong, the seventh layer of jiuzhuanxuan body of Nanmen maple is not vegetarian.


    After running jiuzhuanxuan body, he was very little affected, so if the snow frozen bird kept this auxiliary state, Nanmen Maple would not be affected at all.


    He was facing the two beasts at a distance. He was wondering whether he needed to play his cards in exchange for the lives of the two beasts.


    His blood refining spell hasn''t been used yet.


    With the counter magic formula, Nanmen Maple seldom thought of the blood refining curse.


    But the two can be superimposed, with infinite power.


    And the blood mad lion was thinking that this was the way to kill the boy.


    This boy is so powerful that he is only 17 years old.


    At the moment, he thought of it with one of the triplets killed by Nanmen Feng: if this person doesn''t die today, he will be in great trouble in the future.


    Just as Nanmen Feng sharpened his teeth and planned to play his cards, a soul voice sounded in his mind:


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t be impulsive.


    If you kill the seventh level spirit beast at this moment, the eighth level wild beast will come to kill you soon.


    Just delay them.


    As long as you hold these three seven level spirit beasts, you have made great achievements. "


    The message to Nanmen maple is infinite power.


    Li infinite didn''t know where the confidence came from. His intuition told him that nanmenfeng was sure to kill these monsters.


    Therefore, it was spread to Nanmen Feng to advise him.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Nanmen maple is strong enough. If it goes too far, it will attract the attention of the monster strongman.


    For Nanmen maple, it is very disadvantageous.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t know much. When he hears the voice, he doesn''t know who it is.


    But nanmenfeng thought about it, it''s the same truth.


    I am now behind the monster. If I welcome too strong high-level monster, I''m afraid I''ll die here.


    Then go back to your home first.


    "I won''t play with you, thousand thunder flash!" Nanmen maple, who suddenly showed a sense of crisis, took it away.

 Chapter 1175

    A flicker appeared 300 meters away.


    "Want to run? No way!" the two beasts hurried to the South Gate maple,


    The snow frozen bird was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Are you so wayward when you say run?


    Although the two beasts running on the ground reacted quickly, Nanmen Maple was wearing divine walking boots. Even the seventh order monster could not catch up with Nanmen maple in the air.


    Only the flying speed of snow frozen birds is faster than that of Nanmen maple.


    Flying monsters have natural advantages. In the sixth order period, the flying speed is no lower than that of the seventh order spirit beast.


    After breaking through the spirit beast, it can fly faster than ordinary land spirit beasts.


    Seeing that the two beasts couldn''t catch up with Nanmen maple, I turned around and saw that the snow frozen bird was still stunned. The blood crazy lion was angry and roared with blood:


    "Snow frozen bird, what are you looking at? Stop him!"


    The snow frozen bird showed a helpless expression.


    The South Gate Maple''s combat power is so terrible that the baby can''t stop it.


    I can''t do it


    Snow frozen birds are repulsive in heart, but they are honest in body.


    Soon he flew to the front of Nanmen maple and tried his best to break out the strongest cards.


    "Multiple ice guns!"


    Snow frozen birds, the strongest fighting method of spirit beast level.


    Huge ice guns came from the air in front of the South Gate maple.


    The sound of breaking the air roared.


    Nanmen Feng raised his magic sword and met the ice gun.


    The sword collided with the ice gun.


    The snow frozen bird family is the strongest, but only level 7. Its qualification belongs to the bottom of the high level.


    The frozen bird is already the king of the family.


    At the beginning of the seventh order, the attack power was only about a million stones.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" the maple sword at the South Gate collided with the ice gun and easily broke more than a dozen ice guns in front of him.


    The ice crumbled all over the ground.


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "ha ha... Ha ha, not enough, not enough, come again!"


    The holy planting force is transported to the foot, and then follows the foot, stepping in the air and upstream.


    The whole man shot away at the snow and frozen birds in the air.


    The long sword in his hand erupted into a myriad of light. Before the sharp blade came, the snow frozen bird had the feeling of cutting thousands of knives.


    Die, die, die!


    The snow frozen bird was shocked and flew to the sky regardless of everything. As a result, the sword of Nanmen Maple didn''t cut the key of the snow frozen bird.


    "Poop!".


    Half a wing of the frozen bird was cut off by the maple at the south gate.


    The maple in the South Gate fell to the ground with a pity on his face. He looked at the snow frozen bird and expected the silly bird to fight with himself again.


    The snow frozen bird shivered in the sky, and the whole bird was not well.


    "I quit. I''m going to hit the human family Heavenly Master."


    The snow frozen bird didn''t dare to escape, so he had to drag his broken wing body and turn around and go towards the human Heavenly Master.


    Terran heavenly masters: "..." are we despised?


    Compared by a sixth order kid.


    The monster who couldn''t beat nanmenfeng ran to fight the Heavenly Master.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    The monster who is fighting with the Terran heavenly masters can''t see it anymore. His opponent has inexplicably added some combat power.


    The monsters fought harder. Why did the Terran break out inexplicably?


    Nanmen Maple looked foolishly at the distant figure of the snow frozen bird, and looked down at the half of the wings on the ground under his feet.


    A little depressed, all right! I have to admit that the seventh level spirit beast can fly without wings.


    So the snow frozen bird still flies so smoothly, but its speed is much slower than before.


    It''s disappointing. I thought I could cut down that silly bird.


    When Nanmen Maple stopped, the fierce blood crazy lion and black rock leopard finally arrived.


    "Damn, Terran boy, don''t run!"


    The two beasts came together to attack Nanmen maple.


    "Hehe, you can catch me."


    Nanmen Feng waved several sharp swords, turned and left, and went to the Terran army of xiaoriguan.


    The black rock leopard was scared half to death by the sword of Nanmen maple. Each one can hurt itself.


    He quickly tried his best to avoid.


    Only the fierce blood lion has the strength to press the South Gate maple.


    Two front paws grabbed the sword, easily broke through the sword of Nanmen maple, rushed out and continued to chase Nanmen maple.


    And there are several more scars on the black rock leopard.


    Nanmen Maple broke through all the way in front and was pursued by two spirit beasts behind.


    No monster dares to stop in front.


    They were frightened by the terrible combat power of Nanmen maple, and fought back the snow frozen birds with one enemy and three.


    The black rock leopard is also black and blue.


    On the ground battlefield, who else dares to block in front of the South Gate Maple.


    When many monsters saw Nanmen Maple rush over, they broke their heads and generally made way for Nanmen maple.


    What''s more, Nanmen Feng also called out his separation.


    He rushed all the way and ran where there were many monsters.


    The four South Gate maples waved their swords as they ran. There were always monsters who could not avoid dying miserably.


    In order to avoid the maple in the south gate, the demons became a pot of porridge.


    Nanmen Maple can also hang the two animals chasing behind in this case.


    Running out of one S-shaped route after another, nanmenfeng easily came to the center of the battle between the two ethnic groups.


    He stopped and turned to look at the two beasts.


    "What? You''re not running? You''re ready to die."


    The blood red eyes of the violent blood crazy lion stare at the South Gate maple. The anger in his eyes can''t wait to turn into reality and stab the Terran cub.


    "Alas! If you weren''t for the large number of monsters, you two would have died."


    Nanmen Feng sighed.


    He wanted to drag the two beasts to attack the medium-level demon beast army. The two beasts were not as fast as himself and certainly couldn''t catch up with him.


    But on second thought, these two beasts can also attack the Terran Legion.


    Let''s hold them down.


    It''s reasonable for the Terran leaders to think. It''s their greatest contribution to drag down two seven level monsters.


    The two sides soon fought again. The fierce attack of Nanmen Maple was not inferior to the fierce blood lion.


    The fierce blood lion was hit by the maple sword at the south gate. The concussion effect hurt the internal organs and spit blood at the mouth.


    The black rock leopard limped, stained with blood, and was seriously injured.


    Under the joint efforts of the two beasts, Nanmen Maple was hit by several claws, but they were all skin injuries.


    Nine turn mysterious body, amazing defense.


    Nanmen Maple took advantage of the game of losing both sides.


    What''s more terrible is that Nanmen Feng is playing more and more easily. He keeps integrating Chinese martial arts skills into his sword skills. It''s obvious that he takes these two spirit beasts as sandbags to practice his skills.


    The two beasts were more and more frightened. The attack of Nanmen Maple made it more and more difficult for them to parry. However, Nanmen Maple refused to give them a good time.


    Here, the South Gate Maple practiced his skills happily, and the Terran became lively again.


    "Look, two spirit beasts are coming again."


    "I''m not looking for Nanmen Feng."


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s Zhou Wen."


    "Master Lu, who killed the spirit beast with Nanmen Feng, is the descendant of the overlord sword king."


    Nanmen Feng''s ears stood up, and he flashed to the side of the bloody lion and wanted to greet him in the abdomen.


    After successfully frightening the bloody lion away, Nanmen Feng quickly took time to take a look around.


    In the distance, a spirit beast level Giant Wolf and a spirit beast level giant bear besieged Zhou Wen.


    The spirit beast level was destroyed, the giant claws bombarded the ground, and the whole battlefield was shaking.


    Zhou Wen''s murderous spirit soared to the sky, and his blade was as broad as a thousand feet. He was no inferior to each other.


    But before long, the space rippled, and Zhou Wen''s action slowed down.


    The combat power plummeted, and the flesh was broken and the ribs were broken by the two beasts opposite. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Although Zhou Wen''s soul power can resist the spirit beast, it will still be affected to some extent.


    After their own strength was affected, the war situation also became tragic.


    The fierce blood crazy lion fighting with Nanmen Maple was in front of him. He was really stunned by the series of actions of Nanmen maple.


    Then I remembered that I had a soul attack.


    No matter how talented the Terran boy is, he is only at the beginning of the sixth level. His soul power is fragile and can''t resist the soul attack of the seventh level strong.


    The fierce blood mad lion and the black rock leopard looked at each other, obviously thought of them together, and then rushed to the South Gate Maple side by side.


    Ripples rippled in the air.


    Both beasts launched soul attacks.


    Nanmen maple, who had been prepared for a long time, secretly stirred up a smile radian at the corners of his mouth, which was so fast that the two beasts could notice it at all.


    Golden finger, open silently.


    What does the soul attack, without fear.


    The two beasts saw Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly dull, which was obviously hit by soul attack.


    A happy look flashed in the eyes of the violent blood crazy lion: "die, Terran boy!"


    A peerless genius is about to die in his own hands. I''m excited to think about it.


    The fierce blood lion jumped up high and the huge claws emitting blood holy planting power fell from the sky.


    The black rock leopard raids Nanmen Maple from below, opens its mouth and bites into Nanmen Maple''s thigh.


    Earthy yellow holy planting power, spread all over the head and teeth.


    If this bite goes on, even high-quality armor will be scrapped.


    When the black rock leopard''s big mouth was close to Nanmen Maple''s thigh, Nanmen Maple''s dull eyes suddenly became cold and looked straight at the black rock leopard.


    The black rock leopard didn''t notice.


    "Lightning flash!"


    Nanmen Maple dodged to the side of the black rock leopard and successfully avoided the attack of the two beasts.


    The black rock leopard was shocked and said, "no!"


    The two beasts are attacking with all their strength. At this time, the old force has declined and the new force has not been born.


    When the South Gate Maple flashed to the black rock leopard, the long sword fell hard.


    The purple and gold sword light soared into the sky, and the sky light could be seen in the whole battlefield.


    "Ah... Ow..."


    With the sword came a fierce roar of the leopard.


    The black rock leopard was cut in two by the South Gate Maple sword.


    Another seven step spirit beast died in the hands of Nanmen Feng.


    After killing the black rock leopard, Nanmen Maple didn''t even look at the stunned blood mad lion.


    Go straight to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has been defeated. If he drags on, he may be in danger of life.


    The bloody lion was still in place and did not dare to pursue.


    On the battlefield, many Terrans saw the scene of Nanmen Maple killing black rock leopard, and cheered and walked away with the news.


    The Terran suddenly burst into a shocking momentum.


    "Terran invincible!"


    "For the Terran!"


    For a moment, the Terran army was as powerful and murderous as a rainbow!


    The giant king in the air patted his forehead with infinite power and was helpless: "why doesn''t this boy listen to advice? The lion king will certainly not give up.


    It''s just, it''s just when the Terran momentum is at its peak. Take advantage of the victory and pursue, and end the war. "


    The force is infinite, and the other two kings have a tacit understanding of the total force.


    The body of the law came and burst into a shocking momentum.


    The bloody lion king doesn''t know the battle situation at the South Gate Maple at the moment. He looks surprised:


    "So fast?"


    The monsters and heavenly beasts did not dare to leave their hands. They broke out the body of law one after another and fought with several kings of the human race.

 Chapter 1176

    "King Juli, you are crazy. Is it worth your effort?" the blood mad lion king was a little counselled.


    The war with the Terran has not seen the death of the heavenly beast and the king for a long time.


    Generally, kings restrict each other at the same time, and few fight desperately.


    "Ha ha! Lion king, are you afraid? I''m a strong Terran who is not afraid of death.


    Come on, let''s have a good fight and divide life and death. "


    The power is infinite. Every fist drives the laws of heaven and earth, and the space is a dark crack around the fist.


    The space was shattered.


    "Boom..."


    The bloody lion king was beaten to death.


    The king of heaven burst through the void with a gun, and a little black awn was at the tip of the gun. Shengsheng stabbed the sky beast Lion Forest opposite.


    Qiu ximiao, the white shirt king, cut a 100 meter space crack with a huge axe, and Shengsheng forced back the two strong heavenly beasts, lion B and lion Ming.


    Several heavenly beasts of the demon family were also suddenly crazy by the king of the human race, which made their hearts cold.


    "You''re crazy, crazy! Terrans are crazy."


    How can the beast king of the seven most powerful races die here.


    The bloody lion king was afraid and flinched.


    Endless power, chasing after more than enough, fist to meat, laughing:


    "I''m really happy today. I''m afraid to kill you all because I''m worried about you starting a high-level war.


    Today, you dare to lead a large army to attack our xiaori pass and try to die! It''s just trying to die! "


    The violent blood mad Lion King couldn''t hold on. He was scared to split his liver and gall by the momentum that he would rather change one life for another.


    He roared, "withdraw, withdraw!"


    The monsters on the whole battlefield heard the lion''s order and began to retreat slowly.


    Nanmen Feng was not happy. He rushed to Zhou Wen to help pick up two spirit beasts.


    The strength of these two early level seven spirit beasts is not strong.


    Stay.


    Must stay!


    "Blood refining curse!"


    The maple fruit broke out in the south gate, and the color of my black gas and blood remained around, like a madman.


    The three separated bodies also broke out the reverse magic formula together, and attacked two spirit beasts, a wolf and a bear, together with the maple master of the south gate.


    "Ah... We''ve withdrawn. Spare your life, we''ve withdrawn!"


    The two beasts rose up and were unable to return to heaven.


    Four South Gate maples surrounded two spirit beasts, and the sword flashed.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    Two spirit beasts were easily killed by Nanmen maple.


    Seeing the two surrounding armies stunned, the monster family retreated quickly for fear that Nanmen Maple would catch up.


    "Nanmen maple, you are stronger again." Zhou Wen said faintly after Nanmen maple, looking at Nanmen maple.


    He was very embarrassed at the moment, holding a big knife in one hand and covering his broken ribs in the other.


    Nanmen Feng turned around, his eyes seemed to shine with stars, showing his white teeth, and looked particularly confident:


    "Yes, I''m a genius. If brother Lu doesn''t work hard, I''ll surpass him."


    Zhou Wen was holding a big knife and wanted to laugh, but he was torn by the wound. His smile was so painful that it changed its shape.


    Nanmen Feng hurried forward to hold him.


    The war was over, and the Terrans began to clean the battlefield.


    The large open space outside the dawn pass is like purgatory, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    Terrans suffered heavy losses, and many high-level strongmen died.


    Monsters die more.


    When the monster family retreats, it will not bring back the corpses of its own family.


    In every war, the Terrans who clean the battlefield gain a lot.


    And these gains are all in exchange for the life of the strong of the Terran.


    Under the setting sun at dawn, the Terrans will put their sacrificed compatriots together, and someone will take them back to their hometown.


    The victims who had already lost their loved ones and made last words to die at xiaori pass were put on the wooden frame.


    With infinite strength and heavy complexion, he came forward and lit a fire.


    The flame flickered on the wooden frame. It seemed that they couldn''t bear to erase the last traces of these human heroes in the world.


    Infinite force threw the torch in his hand into the wooden frame. The fire jumped up and lit a raging fire.


    Before dawn, hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the burning martyr''s fire.


    Someone was crying.


    Someone clenched his fists angrily.


    Someone was kneeling on the ground, too sad to help himself.


    In this war, the most dazzling thing on the ground battlefield is Nanmen maple.


    One person''s power against three seven level spirit beasts.


    Kill each other and hurt each other.


    Then he supported Zhou Wen and successfully left the lives of two seven level spirit beasts.


    At the beginning of the sixth stage, the great master and strong man have reached such a level that people have never seen before.


    The maple at the South Gate on the battlefield is dazzling and unforgettable.


    The devil sword, the maple in the south gate, is more famous.


    After the battlefield was cleaned up, it lasted for several days.


    The most discussed in the whole xiaori pass is the magic weapon in the hands of Nanmen Feng and his powerful strength.


    At this time, nanmenfeng just sent off the 20th wave of Heavenly Master Da Neng who came to visit.


    They all came for the bodies of three seven step spirit beasts in Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    No one inquired about the two magic weapons in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    People know at a glance that it must be the magic weapon prepared by Nanmen Feng for themselves. How can you say anything.


    And with the current strength of nanmenfeng, he is fully qualified to have divine soldiers.


    Nanmen Feng''s reply to the visiting Heavenly Master Daneng is that the three corpses of spirit beasts have been entrusted to Wanjin building for auction.


    As long as the powerful and powerful Terran Heavenly Master has no choice but to leave, he is ready to take out his merit / honor and auction the corpse of the spirit beast.


    The auction of Wanjin building can not only circulate holy planting stones, but also contribute points of the University and human merit / merit.


    It is used to buy the corpse of the seventh level spirit beast. Naturally, Nanmen Maple will trade with merit / honor.


    Holy plant stone can''t buy high-grade things.


    The news that the seventh order monster in the hand of Nanmen Feng was going to be auctioned spread all over xiaori pass within an hour.


    The auction also began soon.


    Due to the battle at xiaori pass, there are other high-level items besides the three corpses of spirit beasts in Nanmen maple.


    Except for the high-level Heavenly Master, no one else is eligible to participate.


    As the owner of the auction, Nanmen Maple established its position on the battlefield with its achievements.


    Before you can enter the auction.


    At the auction, the strong Terrans greeted Nanmen Maple one after another.


    There was no dog blood bridge section. No one stood up and questioned Nanmen Maple''s qualification to enter the auction.


    It''s not surprising that the seventh level Heavenly Master has achieved this.


    The real terror is that Nanmen Maple has such combat power in the early stage of stage 6.


    If Nanmen Maple breaks through the high level, it''s unimaginable.


    Many heavenly masters have begun to approach and intend to invest in Nanmen maple.


    Peerless genius, the future is unlimited.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Fengdu politely refused these people''s solicitation.


    Along the way, he always depended on himself except for the help given by his master.


    At the auction, nanmenfeng didn''t see anything useful for himself.


    There are many high-level planting fighting skills. Unfortunately, they are not what they want.


    The attributes are inconsistent, and they are not dual attributes. Nanmenfeng doesn''t consider it at all.


    The corpses of three high-level spirit beasts sold for 55000 points of human merit / merit.


    That is the value of 55 billion stones, which has exceeded the recycling price of the garrison center.


    The average spirit beast is more than 18 billion stones.


    At the beginning of the seventh stage, the recovery price of monster corpses is generally about 10000 merit / Xun, that is, the value of 10 billion stones.


    The merit of Nanmen Maple has reached 310000 points.


    Rich, absolutely rich!


    The eighth level powers are greedy for wealth.


    Unfortunately, as an eighth level power, many eighth level wild beasts stared at him on the battlefield, and there was no chance to kill the seventh level spirit beasts.


    Otherwise, one of the Terran''s great powers can be counted as one. They can all be rich. They don''t have to envy Nanmen Maple so much.


    As a sixth level master, Nanmen Feng has more opportunities to kill spirit beasts.


    After the auction, Nanmen Maple was having supper with huafudie and others in the restaurant.


    Mu miaochen came and brought a bad news:


    "Kapok city issued an emergency recall order. Everyone on the front line will return to kapok city."


    Emergency recall order... Isn''t that a rescue order?


    Several people were surprised. Nanmenfeng hurriedly asked, "what happened in kapok city?"


    Several people couldn''t care to eat any more. They checked out quickly and left in a hurry with mu miaochen.


    Mu miaochen explained the situation to several people as he walked:


    "This time, the army of the beast mountain pressed the border and comprehensively raided the six Xiongguan in the east of the Terran, in order to contain the strong ones of our Terran.


    Their purpose is to create opportunities for highly toxic swamps.


    No one expected that the highly toxic swamp, which has been calm for more than 30 years, would make waves again. "


    At this time, the flower sign stack looked a little ugly and asked with a trace of luck:


    "Even so, kapok city doesn''t have to issue an emergency recall order.


    Did the poisonous swamp attack kapok city? "


    The key point of the question was asked when the amulet was folded.


    Mu miaochen took several people to the military camp. The students and teachers of kapok University have gathered here.


    After a while, many people came back, such as Nanmen Feng and others.


    Mu miaochen then answered the question: "kapok city is broken!"


    After leaving this sentence, mu miaochen left in a hurry. He needs to continue looking for other students to come back.


    The high-level strongmen who came to kapok city for support also gathered here one after another.


    All the faces were anxious and gloomy.


    When they first heard the news, Nanmen Feng and others were stunned.


    Nanmen Feng thought of his parents in the village outside the city, his sister Nanmen Yiyi in kapok city and his apprentice Wei Qing.


    And the students who fought side by side and the brothers who grew up together.


    I don''t know if they are well now.


    Or has it been


    If parents and relatives have an accident


    Nanmenfeng didn''t dare to think about it, nor did he want to think about the most painful result!


    Now he just wants to hurry back to kapok city.


    The talisman clapped Nanmen Feng on the shoulder, and then stretched out his hand to break off Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    The palm of Nanmen Maple was pierced by his fingernail and was full of blood.


    He did not respond to the pain at all, only looked at the stack of amulets.


    He hasn''t responded / why did the amulet fold pull his hand.


    "It will be all right. There is a kapok king in kapok city. There will be nothing."


    Chu Defeng, Feng Peipei and others, seeing this, also comforted Nanmen maple and themselves:


    "Yes, the kapok king is the legend of our kapok city. Everything will be better with him."


    Nanmen Feng felt that his chest was pressed. It seemed that he was relieved and his mood eased slightly.


    Yes, there is master. It will be fine.


    At dawn, the sky was covered with flying monsters.


    Most of them are members of the Terran western city.


    They''re going back to save their homes.


    The highly toxic swamp is at war again, and the Terran is no longer calm.


    In the hinterland of the Terran, the imperial city dispatched troops.

 Chapter 1177

    The cities in the middle and the cities in the South have sent large armies and strong men to support the front-line battlefields in the East and West.


    For a time, the whole Terran was filled with the tension brought by war / struggle.


    The Terran planting division is not afraid of war.


    Many casual practitioners and lone Rangers also returned to their cities and joined the garrison.


    Others went straight to the front.


    Make contributions, die in battle, guard the Terran, just recently!


    For thousands of years, why the Terran has not been destroyed.


    Because the Terrans are united and do not fear war or death.


    The planting masters went one after another to support this sky for the Terran!


    At this time, Nanmen Maple has been on the flight mount to kapok city.


    He was in an unstable state of mind at this time. He said that he was anxious, but it was only for.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to practice on the flying mount, so I just took out the magic weapon to study it.


    In addition to increasing the combat power of users, each magic weapon has a variety of magic powers.


    The six sword magic soldiers obtained by Nanmen Maple have six different magic powers.


    Xuyan sword is one of the two swords that Nanmen Maple casually took out on the battlefield.


    Divine power: virtual flame possessed by the body increases the resistance of fire attribute by a small amount.


    Nanmen Maple evaluation: Chicken rib magic power.


    Burst sword, one of the two swords that nanmenfeng casually took out on the battlefield.


    Magic power: the power of a burst blow, a smashing magic weapon, is the holy plant power, with an increase of 50%.


    Nanmen Maple commented: it''s powerful, but it''s too extravagant to afford it.


    Thick earth sword, magic power: Earth Dun, effect earth Dun!


    Nanmen Maple comments: Tu Dun Fu is saved, (* ^ ¨Œ ^ *)


    happy!


    The remaining three handles, Tianquan sword, Yulei sword and Shenyan sword, are the same as the virtual flame sword to increase water attribute resistance, thunder attribute resistance and soil attribute resistance respectively.


    Nanmen Maple unified evaluation: chicken ribs.


    He frowned and looked contemptuously at the six magic soldiers in front of him.


    Are all the attached magic powers of divine soldiers so bad?


    Not a little crazy, cool?


    Nanmen Maple was not giving up. He took out other kinds of magic soldiers and found that the results were the same.


    Those magic weapons such as knives and guns have ordinary magical powers.


    Chicken ribs are heinous.


    He scratched his head with some melancholy.


    When I didn''t come into contact with the magic weapon, I thought it was a powerful weapon that could defeat mountains and seas and steal heaven and earth.


    Now looking at these magic soldiers stored by himself, nanmenfeng was only deeply disappointed.


    He came to a conclusion: weapons are still used to cut people, and other functions should not be considered.


    What Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that the seventh order divine soldier has just stepped into the threshold of the divine soldier, and the attached magical powers are naturally ordinary.


    The powerful magic army is unimaginable to Nanmen maple.


    He was picky about the magic soldiers in front of him. Finally, he chose the burst sword as the common sword.


    The other handle is optional. It''s all chicken ribs anyway.


    The seven rank divine soldiers scrambled by the high-ranking strong men of the Terran have become chicken ribs in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    People are more angry than people!


    Six flight mounts, two days, took Nanmen Feng and others back to kapok city.


    At first glance, kapok city was in a mess.


    From a distance, the city wall looks relatively complete.


    But when you get close, you will find that many parts of the city wall are full of burn marks.


    The places that have not been affected by the burn marks can be seen at a glance that they are newly repaired.


    For the sake of safety, the Terrans build the city wall, how to be strong and how to come. Rarely can such a powerful attack break the city wall.


    But now the city wall is mottled, alternating between the old and the new, which shows how fierce the battle it has experienced.


    More than ten days have passed since kapok city was destroyed by monsters, and kapok city is still under construction.


    Nanmenfeng jumped off the flying mount and didn''t rush to kapok city. He turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to go home as soon as possible.


    At the current speed of nanmenfeng, he immediately returned to the village more than ten miles outside the city.


    Looking at the village that was pushed to the ground from a distance, the maple in the South Gate felt cold, and the footsteps that were running rapidly and wildly staggered.


    The whole man fell to the ground, and inertia made him slide forward for tens of meters.


    But he didn''t dare to stop at all and rushed home.


    Finally saw the busy parents at home.


    Nanmen Maple has been hanging his heart, which finally fell to the ground.


    "Father, mother!" Nanmen Feng was so excited that his eyes were red.


    The South Gate tiger is repairing the house. He looks at the South Gate maple, which is a little higher and more energetic.


    His eyes turned red and his face twitched. He tried to suppress his excitement.


    The hands carrying a piece of wood trembled and betrayed his serious face.


    Nanmen''s mother was different. She burst into tears when she heard the voice of Nanmen maple.


    He dropped his object, ran to Nanmen maple, and reached out his hand to touch Nanmen Maple''s face:


    "Shan, I heard you went to the front. Are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    The South Gate tiger closed his lips behind him. He just looked at the South Gate Maple silently.


    Seeing that he came back with sound hands and feet, Nanmen tiger was relieved.


    Nanmen Feng quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Reaching out to wipe the tears on Nanmen''s mother''s face, the tone was still worried:


    "I''m fine. Aren''t you hurt? I don''t know how my sister is?"


    As soon as Nanmen''s mother heard her son say he was okay, she choked with tears and couldn''t speak at all.


    Nanmenhu took over his son''s words:


    "Your sister is treating the wounded in the medical school in the city. The medical school in kapok city is very busy recently. Your apprentice is very obedient and is helping to fight.


    Ah... But your sister hasn''t closed her eyes for several days. Fortunately, she is a planting master, otherwise she can''t bear it. "


    Nanmen tiger loves his daughter very much.


    But what can be done?


    Although the monster attacked the city and was defeated, kapok city also suffered heavy losses.


    Now the whole city is being rebuilt and restored. Everyone should do his part.


    Nanmen Yiyi is a doctor of Hongming medical school, which is her duty.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t consider this at this time. He was satisfied to hear that his sister and Wei Qing were living well.


    I don''t think much about the rest. I made up my mind to go to kapok city to see my sister and Wei Qing in the afternoon.


    "Dad, we''d better move into the city. It''s too dangerous outside. Your living in the city also makes my sister and I feel at ease."


    Nanmenfeng is most concerned about the safety of his parents at the moment, so he once again proposes to let his parents move into kapok city.


    Now nanmenfeng doesn''t care about this little money. He can make his parents live better, have a certain guarantee of life, and feel at ease.


    This time, nanmenhu unexpectedly didn''t object any more, but he didn''t speak. He just silently took his wife and sat down in the yard, calming her mood.


    Nanmen Feng also squatted in front of his mother''s knee and looked up to comfort his mother.


    After Nanmen''s mother was in a stable mood, the family discussed whether to move for a while.


    Soon decided to buy a yard in kapok city after the reconstruction.


    After this war, the idea of Nanmen tiger has also changed.


    It''s really safer in the city than outside. It''s even worse if an accident affects several children.


    They fought outside and died. They just stayed in the city and made them feel at ease.


    Nanmenhu promised to move to kapok city. Nanmenfeng was overjoyed.


    I thought I had to persuade, but all the persuasive words I prepared didn''t come in handy.


    After the matter was settled, Nanmen''s mother hurried to the kitchen to make food for her son.


    The family had a simple lunch in the dilapidated home, a warm and simple lunch.


    I learned from my parents that Gu Fei''s father, Gu Dafei, died in the war.


    Nanmen Hu asked Nanmen Feng to take time to see Gu Fei. He''s afraid it''s hard for him now. It''s time to need his brother around.


    And the moon doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it in danger.


    Everything makes nanmenfeng very anxious to enter the city as soon as possible.


    After lunch, he immediately went to kapok city.


    First, I went to Hongming Medical Museum and visited my sister and Wei Qing.


    Sister Nanmen Yiyi is already a doctor in the later stage of the fourth stage, and has a high position in Hongming medical school.


    There was a bloody smell in Hongming medical center. The wounded were everywhere, and many of them were still unconscious.


    South Gate Yiyi is constantly treating the wounded. Seeing South Gate maple, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After a brief conversation with Nanmen Feng, he continued to treat the wounded.


    Nanmen Maple was hung aside. From time to time, someone passed by and asked him to make way.


    Nanmenfeng had to look for the innermost corner to stand depressed.


    I came all the way back from the border, sister!


    Is that what you did to me?


    Well, I admit it. Who makes her a sister.


    And Wei Qing, the little apprentice of nanmenfeng, was also busy.


    He served tea, handed water, wrapped up and applied medicine. The boy was extremely skilled.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised that his apprentice would not be in the medical school and was taken away by his sister.


    He wanted to train his disciples to do a violent battle. When he grew up, you told me you were a priest.


    Have you considered my feelings as a master?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to himself at Hongming medical center, Feng stood at the south gate for a while, and looked at the opportunity to fill the South Gate Yiyi with several Seven Star green spring flowers and a pile of precious medicinal materials.


    Look at the South Gate Yiyi''s mood is not high, and the South Gate Maple doesn''t know why.


    But I didn''t see yellow hair, and I don''t know where this guy went.


    Then he hurried away from Hongming Medical Museum.


    Out of the hospital, he went straight to Yanlai restaurant, the most famous restaurant in kapok city, Gu Dafei''s restaurant.


    Many places in the restaurant are the same as the city wall. You can see that many places have been newly repaired.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, a waiter came up and said apologetically to Nanmen Feng:


    "My guest, I''m sorry. Our restaurant hasn''t been repaired yet. It won''t open until half a month later."


    Nanmen Feng: "I''m looking for Gu Fei. I''m Nanmen Feng."


    In kapok city, nanmenfeng felt that even if he couldn''t brush his face, he could brush his name.


    Does anyone in kapok city know the name of Nanmen Maple?


    Of course, everyone knows.


    Hearing that it was Nanmen Feng, the man quickly nodded and said, "OK, Nanmen... Nanmen young master, wait a minute. I''ll inform the shopkeeper right away."


    Shopkeeper? Gu Fei is already the shopkeeper''s.


    Obviously, it''s "promotion", but Nanmen Feng thinks Gu Fei must be unhappy.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng saw Gu Fei who came out in person. He was stunned.


    Is this Gu Fei you know?


    His eyes were in a trance and looked depressed.


    That dog''s nest hair hasn''t been washed for more than ten days.


    Thick dark circles under the eyes and thin cheeks make the whole person look confused.

 Chapter 1178

    Seeing Nanmen Feng, Gu Fei''s spirit was slightly better: "brother Shan, you''re back."


    Then he stared at the ground and was stunned.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much, but patted Gu Fei on the shoulder and said:


    "You still have me!"


    You still have my brother. You should cheer up.


    What suffering, brother, spend it with you.


    Gu Fei half hung his head and heard the words of Nanmen maple.


    He looked up at the brother who grew up together and took care of his eldest brother since childhood.


    Wow, I cried out.


    tears gush.


    On the day Gu Dafei died, Gu Fei didn''t cry. Today, he couldn''t help bursting out.


    The cry of tearing heart and lungs rang all over the restaurant, and many guys wiped tears secretly.


    Nanmen Feng hugged Gu Fei''s shoulder and patted him.


    Silence is better than sound!


    Seeing that his brother was crying so hard, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but red his eyes and put his arm around Gu Fei to wipe tears secretly.


    Comforted by Nanmen Feng, Gu Fei looked much better after crying on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder.


    Yanlai building is the hidden pile organization of Tianji Pavilion. Gu Fei also inherited his father''s position and responsibility.


    In Gu Fei''s place, Nanmen Feng saw many photo stones, which were recorded by members of Tianji Pavilion who risked their lives in this war.


    These photo stones are not particularly confidential. It''s OK for the descendants of the king to see them.


    The photo stone clearly records the heroic battle of the broken city.


    Nanmen Maple seems to have returned to that war.


    The immortal golden crocodile king did not come to kapok city and was blocked outside the poison control pass by thunder King Lei Qianqiu.


    Kapok city is broken, and the four heavenly beasts of highly toxic swamp (peak king level) fight kapok king on the nine days.


    The rich families have shown their integrity and spirit at this moment.


    Rich families, ranging from 15 to 16 years old to the elder, all rose up to resist foreign enemies.


    Younger ones also showed amazing organizational ability, and those who could not go to war were involved in the rescue of civilians.


    Most of the grand elders of the rich family are in seclusion.


    At this time, they all went out one after another, holding magic soldiers to fight one enemy, two enemies, or even three in one war.


    The Ma family, the four venerable masters, and the Ma family''s supreme elder have strong strength in the late ninth stage, showing the strong strength of the first rich family in kapok city.


    The Chu family, the four great masters, is invincible at the same level. They kill the most mysterious beasts at the Ninth level, and have a panoramic view of the powerful details.


    The flower family, the three great masters, the holy plant Youfeng bloodthirsty flower tore everything and fought over the seven mysterious beasts and kapok city.


    The leader of the family, Hua Haoran, deserves his reputation as an enemy of three. The wind killed the venerable one. Two of the three Xuan beasts died and one was injured, and Hua Haoran was seriously injured.


    Fengjia, three great masters, three magic soldiers, an abacus, a golden ledger and a gold brick.


    The three masters of the Feng family, with three divine weapons and three thousand high-quality weapons, set up financial resources to seal the sky array.


    Trap the nine mysterious beasts until the monster retreats, taking the greatest credit.


    Nanmenfeng saw the image of the flower family here and felt that the painting style of the whole tragic war was biased by the wind family.


    How much do you like making money?


    The Su family, the first of the five aristocratic families, has three venerable people, but there is no later stage of the ninth order, so it is still an aristocratic family.


    But the Su family, once a rich family, can still not be underestimated.


    Nanmen Feng even saw duanmuqing he thought about day and night. His self-made planting and fighting skills were used in a smooth way, and the ice seven light technique was brilliant.


    With the strength of the later stage of level 4, the town killed countless level 5 monsters, which made Nanmen Maple ashamed.


    I wasn''t so good when I was in level 4.


    Looking at duanmuqing like a fairy in the image with a little amazement, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of complacency, but Fu Gang was depressed.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng saw Gu Fei''s father, Gu Dafei.


    At that time, Gu Dafei led Yan lailou and others to retreat to the refuge in the city.


    But he was chased into an alley by a group of monsters.


    The alley is too narrow to move forward smoothly.


    Gu Dafei stopped and walked from the front to the rear of the team.


    The monsters are watching them at the entrance of the alley, obviously knowing that the Terran is at a dead end.


    So I don''t rush in. I''m going to tease you first and enjoy the struggle and despair of the Terran.


    Gu Dafei turned and looked at the people in Yanlan building: "go first and I''ll stop them."


    "Dad, no, don''t go! There are medium-level monsters in there. You can''t stop them."


    Gu Fei grabbed his father''s arm and wouldn''t let him die.


    Gu Dafei is only the third-order later strength. How can he stop the demons and beasts?


    Gu Dafei broke Gu Fei''s fingers off his arms one by one.


    He took a deep look at his son and seemed to engrave the child''s appearance in his heart.


    Then he pulled Gu Fei''s arm back and said to the people behind him:


    "Take him away!"


    The people of Tianji Pavilion came forward and dragged Gu Fei back to escape.


    Gu Fei struggled and cried, "Dad! Dad... No... Dad!"


    Gu Dafei only left everyone a resolute figure and didn''t look back at Gu Fei.


    After the crowd left, he put down a photo stone in a corner and said to the photo stone:


    "Fei''er, this is the knife technique my father created in Yanlai building these years. I named him Gu''s knife technique. You can see it clearly."


    With that, Gu Dafei pulled out the top-grade kitchen knife inserted in his waist.


    Turn around and greet the monster.


    At this time, Gu Dafei was still wearing a cook''s clothes and holding a kitchen knife. He was a standard cook.


    But it doesn''t look like a cook at all.


    The figure is large and tall.


    A third-order monster rushed up first, and the kitchen knife drew a light, as if it had opened the space and the monster.


    make a clean break with!


    Then many monsters rushed up one after another. Both the third-order monsters and the fourth-order monsters were killed by Gu Dafei.


    The knife is just a kitchen knife!


    But the knife technique is addictive.


    The trace of the knife in the air is extremely beautiful.


    The knife technique is invisible.


    The sabre technique has no moves.


    But he always expected the enemy to take the lead. He could find the flaw of the monster and fall with one blow.


    If there is no empty hair, one knife will kill you!


    Nanmen Feng exclaimed: "Dugu Jiujian... Jiudao!"


    It was an alien version of Dugu Jiujian.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that he had always been just a cook. He was as kind to people and things as a Buddha. Uncle Gu had such a knife technique.


    And the sabre technique has reached such a level!


    A monster was dismembered by Gu Dafei like a cook and killed at his feet.


    This is the family knife technique!


    This is Gu Dafei''s skill of dissecting monster corpses for many years.


    Practice makes perfect.


    Finally Gu Dafei died in the animal tide.


    Around Gu Dafei''s corpse, there are a mountain of monster corpses, which is the bright light of Gu''s knife technique.


    At the end of the war, a four-color light came from the air, and two South Gate Zhenyun appeared.


    A burst of drink resounded through the world: "kill the demon!"


    A four-color blade cut through the sky.


    "Impossible... Four... Four attributes..."


    With the low cry of shock before the death of a heavenly beast, the body of a ninth order heavenly beast fell from the sky.


    The kapok king, Zhenyun at the south gate, and four kings with one knife, ended the war.


    Nanmen Feng was also stunned. The beast level strong man is equal to the top king of the Terran.


    My master was so fierce that he killed four with one knife.


    The question is, how strong is your master?


    Shifu, I''ve had a hard time. I want to miss some benefits!


    Nanmen Feng almost finished watching the photo stone of the war.


    Nanmen Feng took a picture of his father''s death, and some couldn''t help but red eyed Gu Fei.


    But I don''t know how to comfort. Gu Dafei is a hero to the Terrans and a lifesaver to the guys in Yanlai building.


    To Gu Fei, it was his blood relative.


    It was the father who peed all over him and laughed. After washing, he fed him.


    It was the father who taught him to walk, teach him the truth of life, and solve his problems.


    Both father and brother like and teacher like relatives.


    After a moment of silence, Nanmen Feng broke the silence: "this family knife technique is so powerful. Have you learned it?"


    Gu Fei took out a manuscript, which was full of experience written by Gu Dafei.


    He handed it to Nanmen Feng: "it''s just low-level planting skills. Brother Shan, take it."


    Nanmen Feng opened it and shook his head:


    "This is not just a low-level planting skill. After these images are spread all over the world, many people will come to ask for this family care knife technique.


    At that time, you can wait for the price and seek some benefits for yourself. "


    Nanmen Feng believes that there are many people with foresight in the world. This family knife technique will shine.


    Dugu Jiujian means the peak of skills in the world.


    Even for the high-level strong, it will be used for reference.


    Nanmen Feng remembered the experience of Gu''s Sabre technique and gave it back to Gu Fei.


    He believes he will use it, too.


    Gu Fei was silent for a moment, took the manuscript and put it away.


    Looking at the maple at the south gate, he looked a little hesitant.


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Fei whispered, "Huang Mao, he......" then he choked.


    Huang Mao is also a little partner who grew up with Nanmen maple. Although he has little contact at ordinary times, he has been in love for more than ten years.


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. Gu Fei''s expression was obviously what had happened to Huang Mao.


    With a fluke in mind, he carefully asked, "Huang Mao was injured? Is it serious? Where is he now? I didn''t see him in the hospital."


    He didn''t see Huang Mao in the hospital. He subconsciously thought Huang Mao had gone home and didn''t ask much.


    Gu Fei took a few deep breaths, depressed his mood and replied, "yellow hair, also sacrificed."


    Nanmen Feng made a buzzing sound in his head and murmured in a voice that almost talked to himself:


    "How could it be? He cherishes his life most.


    How could it be? It''s a lie, right, it''s a lie. "


    Then Nanmen Feng was shocked, grabbed Gu Fei''s shoulder and stared into each other''s eyes:


    "Feifei, you lied to me, didn''t you?


    Is Huang Mao all right? He is most afraid of death. In such a terrible war, he...... "


    Nanmen Feng''s voice became less and less, because he saw Gu Fei''s eyes, and his grief was not false at all.


    He loosened Gu Fei''s shoulder and sat down in a chair.


    Gu Fei''s voice sounded in Nanmen Feng''s ear: "he''s trying to save Nanmen sister.


    When the monster attacked that day, sister Nanmen protected several children from the monster and lost with the big army. Huang Mao always followed sister Nanmen closely. "


    Nanmen Feng stood up, took a few deep breaths, and then said, "I''ll find my sister. You''ll tidy up the Yanlai building first. I''ll find you when I''m free."


    Gu Fei nodded. He knew that Nanmen Feng didn''t need his company at the moment, and Nanmen Yiyi was afraid that he didn''t need it.

 Chapter 1179

    Nanmen Maple soon found Nanmen Yiyi in the medical center. When Nanmen Yiyi knew the purpose of Nanmen maple, tears burst out.


    Before Nanmen Feng comforted him, Nanmen Yiyi wiped his tears and handed him a photo stone: "here is the image data I sorted out, about yellow hair."


    After seeing Nanmen Feng, her voice still choked: "I continue to work. I''m very busy now."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and knew in Gu Fei''s mouth that Huang Mao''s death was due to protecting his sister.


    He knew how depressed his sister was at the moment. Being busy might also ease some of her sadness.


    After receiving the photo stone, seeing his sister continue to be busy, he casually found a corner in the street and looked up.


    It turned out that when the monster broke the city that day, Yiyi at the South Gate had been arranged to take refuge.


    The refuge was planned by the Terrans when they were building the city. There are several shelters in the city.


    They are in very hidden places, and the surrounding is more solid than the city wall.


    In times of peace and security, the so-called refuge places serve to accommodate orphans and disabled people.


    In case of war, it will also serve as a medical department for the wounded. Therefore, once a war breaks out, doctors in the city will be arranged in these places first.


    Unfortunately, the refuge for Yiyi and Huangmao at the south gate was located near the gate of the city. It was soon discovered by demons who were good at exploring.


    Under the desperate resistance of many planting division, the South Gate Yiyi and Huang Mao protect a group of children who were here to retreat to another shelter in the city.


    As a result, on the way to retreat, a group of monsters were killed in the middle, forcibly cutting off the retreating team from the middle.


    The South Gate Yiyi was at the back of the team, so she had to protect several children around her and escape from another fork in the road.


    Huang Mao always followed the south gate closely. When the demons saw that the team behind the Terran fled in all directions, they also caught up in batches.


    South Gate Yiyi and Huang Mao were forced into a dead intersection.


    She and Huang Mao protect the children behind them. The doctor''s combat power has not been strong, let alone at the same level. They are likely to lose to the combat planting division at the upper and lower levels.


    However, Huang Mao and Nanmen Yiyi broke out with the combat power inconsistent with the doctor''s combat power.


    Nanmen Yiyi, a fourth-order doctor, and Huang Mao, a second-order doctor, stubbornly killed three fourth-order monsters.


    When organizing the children to pass by the three fourth order monsters, a monster suddenly burst up.


    With one breath left, the monster pretended to be dead deliberately to relax the vigilance of Yiyi and Huangmao in the south gate.


    When someone passed by it, it burst up and grabbed a child.


    The dying blow of the monster is not so easy to resolve.


    The South Gate Yiyi only had time to hold the child in his arms. He could only turn his back to the monster and close his eyes to die.


    At this time, Huang Mao broke out with an amazing speed, which was faster than the dying blow of the fourth-order monster.


    He protected the south gate behind him, and the claws of the monster inserted into his chest.


    The dagger in his hand was also sent to the heart of the monster, completely ending the monster''s life.


    In the face of Nanmen Yiyi, she tried hard to treat him, but her heart was hit hard. Nanmen Yiyi did not hesitate to treat him with Shengzhi power, but she could not recover his gradually lost vitality.


    When Nanmen Yiyi held him dying and cried bitterly, he laughed and said angrily, "tell Nanmen Maple what I promised, but I did it."


    He wanted to raise his hand to wipe tears for Yiyi of the south gate. His fingers moved twice, but he had no strength. His mouth opened and wanted to say something.


    But he never said it again, so he closed his eyes in the hazy tears of the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple saw here and saw what he wanted to say from the mouth shape of Huang Mao.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry."


    Nanmen Feng finally couldn''t help but squat in the corner with his face covered, and tears flowed out of his fingers.


    He wept silently. He didn''t expect that Huang Mao had a deep love for Yiyi at the south gate, so deep that he didn''t hesitate to protect his life in such a crisis.


    When she was dying, she also hoped that Nanmen Yiyi would not find her feelings and live with guilt for herself.


    Otherwise, when he was dying, he would not hold one breath, smile and say to Nanmen Yiyi that he had promised Nanmen Feng''s request and risked his life to protect her.


    Nanmen Feng shed tears for a long time. Just now he stood up with some soft hands and feet. He held the photo stone in his hand tightly.


    Monster!


    If it is not the monster who covets the living space of the Terran, covets the wisdom of the Terran and wants to enslave the Terran, how can these tragic history happen.


    Now, how could he and his sister face such pain.


    His hatred with monsters must be washed away with the blood of the monsters!


    Nanmen Maple carefully put the photo stone into the mustard space, which is the evidence of the existence of yellow hair.


    He doesn''t want to forget Huang Mao, even if everyone in the world has forgotten him.


    As long as he is alive, he must remember that he once had a brother who is worthy of life and death.


    After calming his mood, Nanmen Feng raised his legs and went to Duanmu''s house, but was rejected.


    The friendship between Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing is well known, but most people of duanmujia are against it.


    Therefore, there are not many people in Duanmu family who want to see Nanmen maple.


    What about the descendants of the king? Duanmu family doesn''t welcome you.


    The battle record of Nanmen Maple hundreds of thousands of miles away has not yet reached kapok city.


    The Duanmu family don''t know that Nanmen maple is already a strong man who can kill high-level people.


    If the achievements of Nanmen Maple were introduced into kapok city, Duanmu family would not have such an attitude.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t see duanmuqing and left lost.


    But soon he comforted himself and knew that the moon was fine. One day, he would take the moon openly.


    As usual, nanmenfeng finally arrived at the city master''s house.


    The most important person, see you last.


    I don''t know whether Zhenyun at the South Gate believes it or not.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t see Nanmen Zhenyun this time. He was advised by the big housekeeper Nanmen. His master closed the door and healed.


    Think about it, one knife four king meteorite.


    Although domineering, Shifu must have paid a great price. I think he must have been hurt a lot.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t see Nanmen Zhenyun, so he had to leave.


    Before leaving, nanmenfeng took out seven star green spring flowers and gave them to nanmenzhong:


    "Zhong Bo, thank you for taking care of my father during the war. These seven star green spring flowers are just right for you. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    The strength of nanmenzhong in the later stage of the fifth stage needs to break zongdan, and the Seven Star green spring flower is a timely help.


    No matter how precious things are, it''s better to give them to others.


    Nanmen Zhong looked at the Seven Star green spring flower in his hand and smiled happily: "thank you, Nanmen young master, but I don''t respect the old slave. I owe you a favor."


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand: "Zhongbo is serious, just a little mind."


    Nanmenfeng learned from his parents that the war was coming. Nanmenzhong took them into the city master''s house in time to escape.


    Otherwise, even if civilians can hide in kapok city, they will die in the battle of this broken city.


    After saying goodbye to nanmenzhong, he returned to kapok University.


    Looking at the devastated campus, Nanmen Feng sighed that he hadn''t come back for half a year. This time, he came back like this.


    Nanmen Feng found Nanmen Baifeng, the vice president of the University, and wanted to see if he could help.


    As for kapok town envoy Jiang Yunhan, he is still making meritorious / meritorious atonement on the front line.


    Kapok city is full of waste.


    Time passed quickly. In half a month, kapok city reappeared its prosperity.


    The battle of breaking the city was the mastermind of the highly toxic swamp, covered by the beast mountains and contained the Terran forces.


    The highly toxic swamp took the opportunity to launch a war in an attempt to bloodwash kapok city.


    Start the first Qian of the highly toxic swamp to fight the Terran.


    It means that the highly toxic swamp has been quiet for 30 years.


    However, in this war, the highly toxic swamp not only did not destroy kapok city, but four heavenly beasts died in kapok city.


    The kapok king, who fell into the four kings with a knife, became famous again.


    People all over the world have called for re ranking the human supreme list, and Tianji Pavilion is also sorting out the war information and responding to the general trend.


    Lei Qianqiu, the king of thunderstorms, is also famous. He has a decisive battle with the king of immortal golden crocodile and is outside the poison control pass.


    The "seven thunder divine fist" understood in isolation amazes all sides.


    One punch can hit the power of seven punches at the same time, and these seven punches are all full strength, and the power is not reduced at all.


    In this war, the king of golden crocodile was suppressed and the enemy was prevented outside the poison control pass. Such a record can be called amazing.


    Finally, Gu Dafei, one of the low-level planting masters, was paid attention to.


    The skill of family friendly Sabre was amazing to the human race and was included by Tianji Pavilion. Bai Xiaosheng once said:


    "This is not a fighting skill, but a way."


    Technology is close to the road!


    This evaluation has depressed many medium-level planting techniques.


    Gu Dafei was awarded as the first low-level sword.


    Gu''s Sabre technique is also known as the first low-level fighting skill in the world.


    There was an endless stream of people from kapok city, including even middle-level planting masters.


    Finally, Gu Fei chose to hand over Gu''s sword technique to Tianji Pavilion in exchange for resources and positions. For Tianji Pavilion, one of the stewards of kapok city.


    This may be the last refuge for Gu Dafei''s children.


    Heroes come from troubled times.


    If it weren''t for the broken city, Gu Dafei would only be at ease as his cook forever.


    Now he is no longer a cook.


    His disciples will be all over the world. Everyone who studies Gu''s sword technique will remember his name Gu Dafei.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Fei gave his knife technique.


    His father is a hero. He is proud of his father, and his father should be remembered by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In this war, the highly toxic swamp had a bad start, and the subsequent war with the Terran at Yudu pass also showed a weak trend.


    Four heavenly beasts were killed in the raid on kapok city. The highly toxic swamp can be said to hurt muscles and bones.


    There were 16 strong beasts in the whole highly toxic swamp. In this war, a quarter of those who attacked kapok city died.


    The highly toxic swamp with great loss of strength had to fight to hold the thigh of the beast mountain.


    But they dare not offend the Terrans too much. The whole battlefield is like a children''s play.


    Therefore, I only dare to send a small group of demon and beast troops to Yudu pass for harassment.


    May 1, 5027.


    The world wind and cloud volume of Tianji Pavilion will spread the details of this battle to the world.


    The Terran supremacy list, which has not been moved for decades, has been updated.


    The supreme list of Terrans: first, Kui Huang''s deeds to the South... Second, Wang Xiang Wanqiong; Third, the South Gate of kapok King Zhenyun; Fourth, Tianpan King ancient rock; Fifth, the king of thunderstorms, Lei Qianqiu; Sixth, King Juli has infinite power; The South Gate of kapok King Zhenyun changed from seventh to third.


    As for the star picking king, I don''t know whether it is because of the respect given to Xiang Jia by Tianji pavilion or the strength of the star picking king.

 Chapter 1180

    He still ranked second. Although some people questioned, they didn''t jump out and say it clearly.


    The royal family can have this face.


    Lei Qianqiu was most angry. He thought he could go further in the Terran supremacy list. Unexpectedly, he was still the fifth king.


    Nothing has changed.


    Seriously speaking, it can''t be said that there is no change. Kapok King ranks the third king.


    Lei Qianqiu was going to be reduced to sixth, but in the ranking, he overtook Juli king, who originally ranked fourth, and retained the name of the fifth king.


    Juli Wang, who is far away at the dawn pass, is really depressed.


    This ranking was a disaster for him. He didn''t do anything, so he inexplicably lost two places.


    But after knowing Lei Qianqiu''s achievements, he was really surprised that the other side showed that it could suppress the immortal golden crocodile king.


    Think about it carefully. Maybe I can''t beat Lei Qianqiu now.


    Look at the people who were weaker than themselves and caught up with and surpassed them one by one. King Juli was inspired and began to practice in isolation.


    All matters of the xiaori pass are handled by the Ninth level venerable ones. They will never leave the pass unless there is a big war.


    The impact of this matter is not just king Juli.


    The Terran kings have a sense of urgency, the catching up and Surpassing of their fellow geniuses, and the oppression of the monster war.


    After the war calmed down, many Terran kings began to retreat.


    The human script contributed by the kapok king was also concerned by the kings.


    It is said that this is the reason why kapok king and thunderstorm King become stronger.


    Of course, Nanmen Zhenyun didn''t say that it was written by his apprentice. Lei Qianqiu also had a tacit understanding and didn''t say it.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    They chose to protect Nanmen maple in this way.


    Now Nanmen Maple can''t bear this glory.


    However, nanmenfeng, under the protection of his master, welcomed his own glory, and the list of sixth level masters was updated.


    The updated record made all Terrans stir up.


    The first master of level 6: Demon God jiannanmen maple.


    From kapok city, in the early stage of the sixth master.


    Jin Yuanshan and Zhou Wen fought thousands of monsters, slaughtered hundreds and defeated all the monsters.


    Tianluo Island kills King Kong Tiger, seizes Tao flowers, expels monsters, and leads the Terran to monopolize Tianluo island.


    In the monster ambush, he broke up with Zhou Wen and killed the iron feather eagle, a seven level spirit beast.


    In the battle of xiaori pass, one enemy fought three spirit beasts, and the three spirit beasts escaped once and for all.


    Finally, three spirit beasts were killed in the war, which was the best master territory.


    The sixth master list, the second place: kill magic knife Zhou Wen.


    Achievements


    Third, the force of the hundred rivers;


    Fourth, magic thousand snow;


    Once the first and second, they were firmly pressed down by Nanmen Feng and Zhou Wen.


    And Nanmen maple, at the same time, became the first person in the golden scale wizards list.


    This is the first person on the double list, which is the highest honor of the sixth master.


    It is also the highest achievement of a young hero under the age of 30.


    Now it is occupied by Nanmen maple, who is only 17 years old at the beginning of stage 6.


    When these two lists were updated and spread throughout the Terran, people were saying that like teachers, like disciples.


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Zhenyun, the two masters and disciples, were in the limelight for a time.


    Terran 72 cities, streets, teahouses and restaurants are talking about their teachers and disciples.


    Lei Qianqiu, whose strength has greatly increased, has been slowly suppressed.


    The mighty deeds of Lei Qianqiu can''t get out of the thunderstorm city.


    Angry Lei Qianqiu stamped his foot and closed again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the third rich family in kapok city is Huajia.


    Ushered in a major event comparable to renewal.


    The battle of home owners!


    The master Hua Haoran was seriously injured in the city breaking war and can no longer serve as the master.


    This injury is very serious. It will take him at least several years to heal, but the flower family must not be left unattended all day.


    Moreover, Hua Haoran is also more than 300 years old. It''s really time to abdicate and give way to Yin.


    At the flower family meeting, a long square table was in the middle of the hall.


    Hua Haoran sat in the first place in front of him. He looked very pale. He didn''t even have much blood on his lips. He looked like he had lost too much blood.


    On both sides of the long table sat many flower family elders and guest Qing elders.


    There are two supreme elders in the flower family. Because the supreme elder has never been involved in family affairs, he did not attend.


    The people with seats here represent the top power of the flower family.


    A total of 17 elders, five eighth level powerful men and twelve seventh level heavenly masters.


    Three generations of children, including huafudie and huajuncheng, stood behind their elders and listened to the family meeting.


    Although Hua Haoran was about to abdicate, he abdicated under the condition of serious injury.


    But he has run the florist for many years, and the whole florist is under his control.


    At least ten of the seventeen elders firmly supported him.


    The clan meeting is basically a speech hall of Hua Haoran.


    His voice lost its old breath, indicating that his injury was very serious:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of holding this flower family meeting is to determine the next successor of the flower family.


    You may as well speak freely. "


    Just after Hua Haoran''s voice fell, five three elders, one of the eight level powers, took the lead in speaking:


    "I support Hua pengtian. He is now at the top of level 7. He is intelligent from urination and can break through level 8. He is the only person to be the head of the family."


    Hua pengtian is the eldest son of Hua Haoran and the father of Hua Juncheng.


    One hundred and thirty years old, seven peaks, really extraordinary, is the biggest competitor of the flower owner at present.


    As soon as the three elders had finished their words, someone immediately expressed different opinions:


    "I support Hua Jiansong. Although his strength is not as good as Hua Lvtian, his qualification is better."


    "No, he''s just a Wuchi. Where can he take charge of the flower family?"


    Hua Jiansong, Hua Haoran''s second son, is in his eighties. In the middle of the seventh stage, he is more qualified than his eldest son, Hua pengtian.


    However, he is obsessed with practice and hasn''t married yet. There are fewer supporters.


    Hua Haoran sat in the first place indifferently, silent, and looked at the people below and argued endlessly.


    He had planned to delay for a few more years, wait for the flowers and amulets to grow up, and directly pass on the title of home owner to him.


    Who knows that man is not as good as heaven. The sudden outbreak of the war seriously injured him, and now he has to give way.


    Although huafudie has grown a lot in this short year, it has not yet grown to the point of competing for the position of the family. Now we can only fight for the little Lord for him first.


    After a few decades, we will plan for him to become the head of the family.


    Thinking of this, I have some faint regret for my over protection of the flower symbol stack in the past.


    If you let him follow nanmenfeng and go out early, maybe he really has the ability to compete for the position of this family now.


    In Hua Haoran''s trance, the quarrel below slowly stopped.


    Everyone looked at Hua Haoran and waited for him to make the final decision.


    Hua Haoran came back.


    With a wave of his hand, he said solemnly, "since everyone has different opinions, vote."


    It doesn''t matter who will be the owner at this stage.


    In the world of Zhidou master, the strong is respected.


    As long as you are still a ninth order venerable, you have the strength and ability to take home the Lord''s position for the amulet stack.


    As a result of the vote, not surprisingly, Hua Lvtian became the next owner of the flower family.


    Hua Haoran officially retired behind the scenes and became the third elder of the Supreme Court.


    However, the family council is not over.


    Hua Haoran then said, "next, it''s about the folding of amulets to become the little master of the flower family.


    The amulets are stacked on the front line for training. Now he is a fourth level planting master.


    The 17-year-old fourth order planting master is a rare talent in a hundred years.


    What do you elders think of this? "


    It is reasonable to say that breaking through the fourth level in the third grade of the University and breaking through the fifth level before graduation is the dragon among the people and the first talent among the rich and powerful.


    Lei Yunzhi became the leader of the Lei family.


    Today''s achievement of huafudie is no less than that of Lei Yunzhi. As the leader of the flower family, it is more than enough.


    "That''s not right. It''s said that at the later stage of the third stage of the talisman stack, it was impacted by the marrow washing pill, not relying on its own talent.


    And his mother... Is just a civilian. "


    The implication is to doubt the talent of the talisman stack.


    More importantly, his identity is not qualified to be a flower owner at all.


    It''s a great kindness for the flower family to raise him.


    "Yes, I don''t agree."


    Those who disagree are the three elders and the four elders.


    Other elders also began to chatter and discuss, and most of them disagreed.


    Rich families still attach great importance to blood and identity.


    Because the mother of huafudie was not from a rich family, she was rejected by the huafudie family from urination.


    Now, Hua Haoran wants to stack the amulets as a few masters, which has completely touched the bottom line of the whole flower parents.


    Even the four elders who obediently obeyed Hua Haoran on weekdays voiced their opposition.


    On weekdays, many elders secretly criticized Haoran''s doting on and decentralization of the talisman stack.


    Because Hua Haoran is the owner of the house, he wants to protect a person and can''t tolerate others'' gossip.


    In addition, the talisman stack has indeed made a great contribution to the flower family''s economy, and everyone tolerated it in the face of money and the owner.


    Today, the matter of making the amulet stack as the little Lord finally exploded people''s dissatisfaction.


    This has violated the bottom line of the elders.


    The next head of the house has made up his mind. It should have been the head of the house to make up his mind.


    At this time, Hua Haoran also wants to make the flower talisman stack as the less Lord.


    It can be seen how determined he is to support the folding of amulets.


    This makes people more wary of and repel the stack of amulets.


    "Soul day, as the next owner of the flower family and the father, you believe in your justice and have the ability to be a good owner. What do you think of this?"


    Hua Haoran looked at her eldest son Hua Lvtian with a general meaning in her eyes.


    The meaning of Hua Haoran''s words made many elders frown.


    The naked / naked threat. If Hua pengtian doesn''t agree, the position of the head of the family may not be passed on.


    The replacement ceremony of the family leader needs to entertain all rich families and famous people in kapok city.


    Hua Haoran still holds the master''s order in his hand and needs to hand over the unique skills inherited by the flower family.


    If Hua Haoran doesn''t cooperate, the position of the head of the family will be suspended.


    The flower soul named by Hua Haoran is unwilling in the heart of heaven: old man, what you care about most is still the wild seed.


    No matter how reluctant he was, Hua Lvtian''s expression didn''t change, and his tone was very calm


    "Father, I don''t have any experience in the matter of the head of the house. It''s better to let the elders vote."


    Hua pengtian retreats to advance. He doesn''t agree or object.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Haoran snorted coldly. He didn''t miss the reaction of the elders since he put forward the matter of the little Lord.


    He has little confidence in the vote.


    "I suddenly feel that my injury is much better and I don''t need to close the door for repair.

 Chapter 1181

    As the head of this family, I can sit for a few more years. "


    Hua Haoran said faintly.


    The meaning of the words surprised the people. It''s good. Will the position of home owner not be passed on again?


    You''re joking about the future of the flower family!


    In case you have a weakness, the flower family will lose a lot of strength.


    It''s a question whether we can enjoy the great benefits of Terran in the rich family.


    The two elders who had not spoken cleared their throat:


    "Cough! Cough! This boy, huafudie, has a good talent and is good at planning. Being the young master of my flower family will not insult my flower family."


    As soon as the two elders said such kind words, the following elders lost their voice.


    It''s not because the two elders have high prestige.


    But because the main family is cheating.


    If you don''t agree with the position of the little Lord of the flower sign stack, the master of the house won''t abdicate with the sick body.


    This is not cheating!


    The ninth rank strong man did not sacrifice in the battle against monsters, but died because of the fight within the family.


    This is not only a huge loss to the flower family, but also the flower family has no face to look up and be a man.


    The second elder gave us a step now, and we all agreed to step down the step.


    "The second elder is right. I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Well, the boy looks good. I agree."


    Hua Haoran touched his beard with satisfaction and said:


    "Vote!"


    Elders: "..." vote for your sister! What''s the result?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in huahaoran''s study.


    Huafudian looked at himself sitting in a chair. After a day''s hard work, Grandpa was a little panting at the moment.


    His grandfather was a strong man of the ninth rank. His original body could support sleepless days and nights.


    Now, in less than a day, dealing with family affairs makes his grandfather tired.


    Since Grandpa was injured, there has been more and more white hair on his hair day by day.


    The injury of law is a very serious injury to the venerable.


    It has hurt the root.


    The amulet stack squats in front of Hua Haoran, and the worry in her eyes can''t be covered up:


    "Grandpa, can you heal your injury? Did you hurt the foundation?"


    Hua Haoran smiled.


    How many years? He hadn''t seen such a child''s gesture as a stack of amulets for many years.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the head of the amulet stack: "one against three. If you want to cut the enemy, how can you not pay the price."


    "Why did grandpa advance so rashly and hold them down? The kapok king is the key to the battle."


    The amulet stack doesn''t understand. Obviously, it can keep itself. Why should grandpa work hard?


    Hua Haoran shook his head and said, "at that time, the monster was going to attack the flower house, and the flower house was in danger."


    At this point, his words paused.


    Then he felt that there were some things he still wanted to tell huafudie that the world was not as positive as it seemed:


    "Moreover, who knows that the kapok king has such strength? At that time, many families began to arrange the evacuation of young children."


    To Hua Haoran''s surprise, huafudie seems to have known these for a long time, but he cares more about his state.


    "Grandpa is only in the early stage of the ninth order. Why should one enemy three and two supreme elders?"


    The amulet stack said unconvinced.


    There are three worshippers in the flower family. The supreme elder in the later stage of the ninth order is the sea god needle of the flower family.


    The second elder of the Supreme Court in the middle of the Ninth level is Hua Haoran''s grandfather and the leader of the Hua family.


    Although Hua Haoran''s heart was warm because of the care of the talisman stack, his face was seriously scolded:


    "Shut up! Can you question the supreme elder?"


    Seeing the child who had been spoiling and growing up, his eyes showed an injured look.


    I wish I could break and crumple what I know a little bit and tell it to the talisman stack.


    But he softened his tone: "you want to be the owner of the flower family. The support of the supreme elder is very important.


    If you are rejected by the supreme elder, you will never be able to be the master of your family in your life. "


    It doesn''t matter if the amulets are folded:


    "I don''t care if the owner is not the owner. Why is Grandpa so persistent to let me sit as the owner?"


    Hua Haoran''s eyes were full of licking calves, so he looked at the stack of amulets:


    "Fu dieI, do you know how many ninth order supremacies the Terran has?"


    The amulet folded and nodded:


    "I know, according to the records of Tianji Pavilion, there are more than 900 people in the ninth order of the human race."


    Hua Haoran nodded and continued: "the Terran has 72 cities, with an average of only a dozen venerable people in each city.


    There are only four or five venerable people in some cities, and the strength of the whole city is not as strong as that of powerful giants.


    More than 80% of these nine rank dignitaries are from rich families.


    Among the nine rank venerable ones, there are few civilians in casual cultivation.


    Do you know why? "


    "Isn''t it because of inheriting and cultivating resources?" huafudie asked curiously.


    The resources of rich families and civilians are not the general cultivation resources of that day and the earth?


    This is common sense, which is recognized by the children of rich families and civilians.


    Hua Haoran: "no! No. the real reason is that even Hua''s parents don''t know. Only the owners of rich families from generation to generation know.


    The reason for restricting the eighth order from breaking through the ninth order is the complete law.


    The eighth order begins to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and when you understand the complete laws, you can break through the ninth order. This is a well-known common sense.


    But what they don''t know is the difficulty of understanding the complete law.


    Unless you have ancient Taoist traces, the difficulty of breaking through level 9 is almost one in a hundred.


    A hundred eighth level powers will not produce a ninth level venerable.


    And the Ninth level venerable person of the Terran has about 30% of the eighth level power. "


    The Terran has more than 900 ninth level worshippers and more than 1500 eighth level great powers.


    This ratio is obviously not in line with what Hua Haoran said.


    Huafudie was attracted by what Hua Haoran said and asked:


    "Grandpa, why are there so many venerable people in the Terran family?"


    Hua Haoran''s face showed pride.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of concealing the flower talisman stack, and said:


    "That''s because of the inheritance of rich families.


    Unless the rich ancestors died in battle, they would peel off their law perception before they died and store it in spirit tools.


    An ancient spirit tool that can preserve the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    This is also an ancient spirit tool that can be made by Terrans at present. It is called Daoyuan column.


    Each Taoist yuan column can preserve the law perception of the strong.


    My flower family has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are six Daoyuan pillars with complete understanding of the law.


    The Taoist yuan pillar is in the Supreme Court of the flower family and is under the care of two supreme elders.


    Only every generation of flower family owners can use Daoyuan column to understand the law and make it break through the Ninth level as soon as possible. "


    Only then can we fully understand why the ninth order venerable person of the human race is in the hands of a powerful family.


    It turns out that everything is because of Dao Yuanzhu.


    "Then there is no Taoist yuan column in the scattered cultivation sect? These scattered cultivation schools use the Taoist yuan column to preserve their understanding from generation to generation, and their power can be compared with that of the rich?"


    Huafudie still asked his own questions. Such a baby can''t be controlled only by rich families.


    Hua Haoran asked with a smile, "then what? Can they compare with the giants?


    After their strength can be compared with a rich family, they have become a rich family!


    Everyone can''t refuse the privileged treatment of rich families in Terrans.


    How do you think the rich came from? That''s how the rich came from. The ancestors of my flower family were also civilians. "


    How many of the world''s rich families have not been scattered by civilians for 5000 years.


    There are not many rich families preserved in ancient times.


    The Chu family is one of the strong families in ancient times. This is an example.


    The existence of Daoyuan pillar is the proof of the rich family''s inside information.


    This is also the Su family, the first of the five aristocratic families in kapok city. Even if his Su family is only an aristocratic family now, many rich families still dare not underestimate him.


    One day, the Su family can return to the rich family.


    This is what everyone firmly believes.


    Only then did he finally understand why grandpa had to make himself the owner of the flower family.


    This is the fastest way to become a ninth order venerable.


    Even if the amulet stack boasts of its unique talent, it is not sure that it can break through the Ninth level venerable.


    There are countless Tianjiao heroes in the rich family, but how many have become the ninth order venerable.


    How many geniuses have stayed at the eighth level of power for a lifetime, and stopped at the eighth level for so long that they began to doubt their talents.


    In the long run, not only the realm can not be broken through, but also there will be risks to go astray.


    Such examples can be found everywhere in rich families.


    The amulet stack asked again, "that ancient road trace is similar to this yuan column, but I don''t know which is more mysterious?"


    He remembered the story of Nanmen maple in the boundless secret land. The story of Nanmen Maple has spread all over the world and is not a secret.


    Tianluo island has four ancient Taoist traces, which are also known by people all over the world.


    This opportunity is simply envious of others.


    Even the venerable has only envy.


    This is an opportunity that rich families can''t buy with money. Naturally, I heard about the amulet stack. I only have to listen to my mouth watering.


    Now I know the importance of Dao mark from my grandfather''s mouth, and my eyes are green with envy.


    Hua Haoran also knows about it.


    He patiently explained to his grandson, "in ancient times, you can''t ask for traces. It''s really difficult to plan. You''ll die.


    Daoyuan column can help the eighth order power break through to the ninth order as soon as possible, with almost no bottleneck.


    It can be used as a pill for breakthrough after the middle level.


    But the ancient traces are different.


    That''s the shadow of the road. Even the king needs a divine object. You''ll know when you say the zunzhe state.


    Ancient Taoist traces can be regarded as cultivation pills.


    It can also be regarded as a powerful weapon with countless benefits.


    The two are not comparable, not comparable! "


    Hua Haoran still hasn''t said one thing: the connection between the ancient Taoist trace and the Taoist yuan column is that the avenue is the only one.


    As long as someone understands a complete Tao and enters the realm of nine levels of respect.


    Then others will no longer understand this way.


    Tao trace is unique. Once someone understands it, no one will understand the same Tao trace again.


    But the Taoist yuan pillar is not. Everyone can use it to lead the enlightenment. It depends on who steps into the ninth rank first.


    The flower family has six Taoist yuan pillars, but now there are three ninth level worshippers.


    It means there are only three Daoyuan columns that can still be used.


    First come, first served. If it''s late, it''s gone.


    These flowers Haoran didn''t elaborate on the talisman stack.


    Haste makes waste. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on the talisman.


    After listening to Grandpa''s words, huafudie meditated for a long time.


    In the past, I didn''t care about the position of head of the family.


    For him, what about the rich family owners?


    You may not have your own money.


    Kapok city god of wealth''s strong self-confidence, so that he does not envy the position of rich family leader.


    But now it''s different.

 Chapter 1182

    You have money, but you can''t buy ancient road marks.


    You have money, but you can''t buy daoyuanzhu.


    No matter how much money you have, you can''t guarantee that you can break through the ninth order venerable.


    There is no denying that he was moved.


    In this world, as long as there is talent to join the planting division, who doesn''t want to strive to reach the peak of their strength?


    After figuring it out, the amulet fold nodded hard:


    "Grandpa, I understand. I will be the owner of the flower family."


    Huahaoran''s pale lips seem to have recovered a little blood color.


    He looked up and laughed: "ha ha... Ha ha! Good! My good grandson!"


    Hua Haoran was afraid that his grandson had no motivation, so he told him the secret of the family,


    Looking at the sign stack, Hua Haoran was very pleased to see that she was determined to win and had high fighting spirit.


    The talisman overlapped and saw that Grandpa''s mental state seemed to be a little better, with a smile in his mouth.


    Suddenly remembered that grandpa had told himself these things, which seemed inappropriate, and asked his own questions:


    "Grandpa, you just told me the secret, doesn''t it matter?"


    Since this is a secret only known to the family leader of a rich family, it means that this secret can only be passed on to the family leader.


    Grandpa, this operation is illegal!


    Hua Haoran waved his hand and said casually:


    "Don''t be afraid. I have laid a soul barrier around here. Unless the king comes in person, even the supreme elder can''t eavesdrop on us."


    The amulet was folded, and then his lips were slightly skimmed: "then you just scolded me and questioned the supreme elder."


    Hua Haoran couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the stingy way of the talisman stack.


    A pat on the head of the talisman: "I''m afraid that if you say too much, you will be involuntarily exposed in the future. It''s bad to be found that you are disrespectful to the supreme elder."


    The talisman stack was patted so that its head hit Hua Haoran''s knee and made a thump.


    He raised his head, rubbed his forehead and subconsciously retorted, "you just find a chance to teach me a lesson.


    Forget it, I won''t expose you for your injury. I''ll go back to rest and go to bed early, grandpa! "


    After folding the amulets, without waiting for Hua Haoran to speak, he stood up and swaggered out of the study.


    Hua Haoran smiled and scolded, "smelly boy, what does it look like?


    What''s the difference between being a naughty scoundrel and being a rich man''s son? "


    The talisman folded his body, ran faster, and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, huajuncheng''s boat water yard ushered in huapengtian.


    He came to see his gifted son.


    Hua Juncheng sat in a chair and never stood up.


    He said impatiently, "Dad, why are you here?"


    He called Dad on his mouth, but there was no welcome on his face.


    Hua pengtian didn''t care, so he took out a box and put it in front of Hua Juncheng:


    "Cheng''er, congratulations on breaking through the master''s territory."


    Before, huajuncheng had a feeling when fighting monsters in the kapok city war. After the war, he broke through the middle of level 6.


    If the change of the owner did not outweigh this, it is also a matter worth celebrating by the flower family.


    At the age of 24, the middle of the sixth stage is one of the best talents in the whole Terran.


    Hua Juncheng didn''t like his father who was obsessed with power. He took the gift and asked:


    "Dad, you''re so late. What''s important?"


    Hua pengtian sat opposite her son.


    Just then he smiled and said, "look at what you said. You''re my son. I can''t come to see you if I''m okay?"


    Hua Juncheng smiled.


    He didn''t think so. He picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it slowly.


    What virtue is my father? Hua Juncheng doesn''t know.


    never go to the temple for nothing!


    Since you don''t say it, let''s spend it.


    See who is more patient!


    The two father and son sat at the table with their eyes facing each other.


    The slaves and maidservants nearby lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    For a long time


    Hua Gutian couldn''t help but express his worries:


    "As you can see today, your grandfather insists on making the flower talisman as the young master of the flower family. I''m afraid he intends to fight for the next master for him.


    Your grandfather''s attitude is so firm that I''m afraid the next owner won''t fall on you. "


    Hua Juncheng played with the cup in his hand and looked at the wine red transparent tea.


    "Father, what are you going to do?"


    Hua Lvtian showed a cruel face:


    "Of course, kill him as soon as possible, otherwise when he becomes the climate and your grandfather''s support, it will become a big trouble for you."


    Then Hua pengtian said to a group of servants, "all of you go down."


    "Yes!"


    The servant of zhoushui court hurriedly withdrew and brought the door to Huajun Cheng''s father and son.


    The slaves and servants were secretly relieved. They could not hear such a secret.


    Know too many servants, often do not live long.


    Although Zhao Niu lowered his head like many servants, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    This is great news. You can change a lot of money.


    Young master huafudie, you are very generous.


    In the house, after the servants retired, Huajun Cheng despised his father''s statement.


    In his opinion, his father was afraid that he was more worried about the instability of his own position as head of the family.


    But he said, "don''t say I don''t care about the master of this house. Even if I want the master of this house, I''m not afraid of this little bastard."


    Hua pengtian didn''t know what his son was thinking, but he was not surprised that his son would say so.


    A son is like a father!


    Since he came, he must have been prepared.


    Hua pengtian was not in a hurry, but said calmly, "there is a treasure in the flower family. I don''t know what it is.


    But only the master can use it, which is the key to breaking through the ninth order venerable.


    Look at my flower family. In addition to those who have been the head of the family, there are also nine strong people? "


    Flower spirit day''s words, hit flower gentleman directly to bear the key.


    Hua Juncheng''s expression solidified.


    Yes, he Hua Juncheng can not care about the position of home owner, but he can not care about the way to strengthen himself.


    It is good for him to accept the talent of Huajun, but since ancient times, how many arrogant generations of Huajia have failed to break through the realm of veneration.


    Although Hua Lvtian doesn''t say much, it makes sense to think about it carefully.


    Take kapok city, huajuncheng''s famous family.


    More than 80% of the top nine are people who have been the head of the family.


    Few others can become the ninth order venerable.


    Once, the two disciples of kapok King broke through and became the ninth order venerable, setting off a heated discussion in the Terran.


    All kings of the human race admire the gift of kapok king.


    Once huajuncheng didn''t know why just breaking through the ninth order venerable could cause an uproar.


    With talent and potential, can''t you break through to the Ninth level?


    Is it that difficult?


    Now, after listening to Hua pengtian''s words, I know how excellent the two disciples of the kapok king are.


    Hua Juncheng finally put down his tea cup and asked seriously:


    "Dad, do you know what treasure it is?"


    Hua pengtian smiled. He knew his son was moved.


    Hua Lingtian: "I don''t know for the time being, but I''ll know when I sit on the throne of the master of this family."


    Hua Juncheng pondered for a moment: "what are you going to do with that little bastard? There were some of his servants just now."


    It''s obvious that the matter of Zhao Niu has long been in huajuncheng''s eyes, but it''s just useful to keep him.


    Hua pengtian smiled mysteriously: "I know. I just said it to him on purpose. In addition, it still needs your cooperation."


    There is no noise, no laughter in the quiet night of the boat water yard.


    Only the slaves and servants standing far from the gate and the candles and figures projected on the window.


    The soul barrier of the seventh level Heavenly Master makes the night talk between father and son unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Nanmen Maple opened his eyes in the dormitory of kapok University, but two Nanmen Maple appeared in the room.


    After half a month of cultivation, Nanmen Maple''s secret method "incarnation outside the body" finally broke through.


    The fifth layer of "incarnation outside the body" is to integrate the three separate bodies into one and turn them into a powerful separate body with all the fighting power of the master.


    After summoning the separation, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt that his holy planting power had been hollowed out.


    He quickly absorbed the holy planting force in the mustard space with his golden finger, and it took a long time to ease up.


    The "outer incarnation" on the fifth floor is really terrible.


    Nanmen Feng could not help wiping the fine cold sweat on his forehead. He only felt that his body was hollowed out and weak.


    This 100% combat power is not suitable for others to use in combat.


    If others practice this secret method, they can only separate themselves in advance.


    If you use it in battle, although you have one more part, you are weak as the noumenon.


    If you accidentally kill yourself, you will lose more than you gain.


    Nanmen Feng looked carefully at the separation in front of him.


    This separation gives Nanmen Maple a different feeling from the previous separation.


    The present separation looks as like as two peas of the south gate. It is impossible to tell who is the real one from the naked eye.


    If you look carefully at the previous separation, you can still see a little illusory.


    And this Dacheng separation has no illusory feeling at all, just like a real person.


    Nanmen Maple revolved around Fenshen, and then stretched out his hand to pinch Fenshen''s face.


    Soft and warm, it is the touch of human skin.


    "Er..."


    Nanmen maple, who pinched her body, suddenly felt a pain in her face.


    However, in front of the him, there was no one except his separation.


    He pinched his left face, and his left face felt pain. Obviously, this is the feeling transmitted by his separation.


    Is this sharing the five senses?


    Oh, my God!


    Is that too true?


    Even nanmenfeng himself was a little creepy.


    How can there be two me in this world


    Nanmen Feng tried to close his eyes. After the instant darkness, he could clearly see the scene in the room, but he closed his eyes and looked at the bed.


    After an instant of darkness, what appeared in front of him was the desk facing separately.


    Once again, I am sure that I really share the five senses with my separated body, even vision.


    Nanmen Feng''s part spoke:


    "It''s really great. I can speak more fluently than before, just like I''m talking."


    Just a move of mind, the use of split body is as free as using your left and right hands.


    Nanmen Maple has a big heart.


    So in the room, I chatted with myself.


    The picture is... Very strange!


    Will separation die?


    What effect will it have if you die?


    Nanmenfeng, who was playing with himself, suddenly came up with the idea in his mind, which can''t be forgotten.


    So two Nanmen maples appeared in his mind and started a debate game.

 Chapter 1183

    Nanmen Feng a: "try!"


    Nanmen Feng B: "shared five senses. If you want to separate, you''ll really die. I''m sure it will hurt."


    Nanmen Feng a: "even if it hurts, it won''t let me die. After all, it''s just separation."


    Nanmen Feng B: "how do you know? What if you cause irreparable damage to me?"


    Nanmen Feng a: "are you stupid? Separation is equivalent to you having one more hand. If your hand is broken, it will grow out again!"


    Nanmen Feng B: "you''re right. I''m still afraid."


    Nanmen Maple a rage:


    "If you do it yourself now, you can at least make yourself mentally prepared.


    It''s better that when you fight with the monster, the monster starts to cut off his body. In case there''s something wrong, you haven''t been prepared at all.


    In that war of life and death, a little mistake can completely kill you!


    You said, "are you coming now, or will the monster help you later?"


    Nanmen Maple B vanished in the mind of Nanmen maple.


    yes! try!


    Nanmen Feng manipulated his split body, pulled out his sword, split body and rowed on his neck for a long time before biting his teeth and wiping it down!


    After wiping his neck, Nanmen fengben immediately felt dyspnea, and it seemed that warm liquid gushed out of his neck.


    Nanmen Maple could not help bending over and covering his neck.


    This is the feeling before death!


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and told himself to be calm. His feeling was false and brought by separation.


    His eyes fell on him.


    I saw blood gushing from my neck.


    Nanmen Maple wiped the blood spattered on his face, spread his hand and looked at the bright red on his hand.


    It feels no different from real blood.


    He slowly put down his left hand covering his neck and looked at the corpse on the ground and the blood on the ground.


    I killed myself?


    What now? Should I collect my body?


    Before Nanmen Feng came up with a famous idea, a few minutes later, the corpses on the ground and the blood stains in a room turned into holy plants and dissipated in the air.


    South Gate fengleng, huh? It''s really environmentally friendly to dissipate into holy planting power.


    He summoned the separation again and repeatedly tested various attributes of the separation.


    It''s too real. It can simulate human blood.


    Soon he developed more abilities to separate himself.


    As long as you don''t die, the blood is real and can be kept for at least several days.


    And like other planting masters, this separation can absorb the scattered holy planting power in the air or the holy planting power in the holy planting stone to restore itself.


    As long as the holy planting power of separation is not consumed at one time, it can be recovered slowly.


    That separation can exist all the time.


    The only regret is that this part can''t use its own strong and cool half... Golden finger!


    However, Nanmen Maple also found a stronger separation.


    That is, separation can cultivate and understand planting and fighting skills. I can directly enjoy the experience and understanding of separation cultivation.


    "Ha ha... It''s great. It has nothing to do with me to cultivate planting and fighting skills in the future."


    After studying the function of separation, nanmenfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    The hang up program has been started. I can go offline to sleep.


    Go online tomorrow to collect experience!


    Proper plug-in!


    "Nanmen Feng, what are you giggling about inside? What treasure have you found?"


    Outside the door came the sound of amulets folding.


    Stand up separately and go to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the flower stack saw two South Gate maples.


    "Well, in broad daylight, do you play separation? So lonely?"


    Nanmen Feng: "... Lonely, your uncle, why are you here?"


    He made a cup of tea for Huafu.


    The amulet overlapped the teacup and looked at the parting way of Nanmen Maple:


    "It''s good to have a separate job. You can even save money for hiring servants.


    I think your separation is a little wrong. Have you broken through the secret of separation? "


    This separation is obviously different from the separation seen in the past.


    At least, the amulet stack was not sure. The one sitting in front of him and talking to himself was Nanmen fengben.


    It''s so real!


    Nanmen Feng nodded triumphantly: "I have become a great success. This part has my combat power."


    The cup in the hand of huafudao fell to the ground. The cup rolled on the ground several times, and the tea spilled all over the ground.


    He said the whole person was stunned.


    What did I hear?


    100% of combat power?


    Are you kidding.


    I''ve seen such a secret in my life.


    At present, the most powerful recorded method of separation can only give play to 50% of its strength.


    Moreover, it also consumes a lot of holy planting power, and the maintenance time is not long.


    "Nanmen Feng, you are a pervert.


    But you must not tell others that you have such a separation. Now Shengzhi mainland has no such planting skills. "


    The flower stack picked up the teacup from the ground and sat down to remind Nanmen maple.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think so, and manipulated him to clean the water stains on the ground separately:


    "It doesn''t matter! Have you forgotten? I''m the first master of level 6 and the first person in the golden scale wizards list!"


    He is already a strong man of seventh order combat power and has his own position in the Terran.


    And master, the powerful backer and the third king of the Terran, come and provoke me? It makes you look for your teeth to believe it or not!


    In addition to wanteng jinnanmen and Jinzhi, it doesn''t hurt to expose some other abilities of Nanmen maple.


    Amulet stack: "..." this goods is showing off. I''m looking for abuse!


    Huafudie forgot the power of Nanmen maple. The boy in front of him was a kapok university student who had infiltrated into the high-level circle.


    Unconsciously, nanmenfeng is no longer the cautious weak one.


    He now has his own self-confidence and domineering.


    Huafudie had known that Nanmen Maple would soar to the sky, but he didn''t expect this day to come so early.


    He had a smile in his mouth. He had a good eye. He got to know the boy early.


    "I became the little master of the flower family. My grandfather asked me to compete for the next master. The rich family master is about breaking through the secret of the ninth order master."


    The amulet stack said its purpose.


    He told Nanmen Maple these, naturally hoping to get Nanmen Maple''s help.


    Although he didn''t say it directly, Nanmen Maple understood it.


    He nodded, "what can I do for you?"


    The amulet stack did not twist: "I want to improve my strength. I have to catch up with my eldest brother Hua Juncheng as soon as possible. He has reached the middle of the sixth stage."


    The next owner of Hua family, the biggest competitor, is Hua Juncheng.


    Huafudie wants to be the head of the family. In addition to Grandpa''s support, he needs to be strong enough.


    Nanmen Feng thought and took out a brochure.


    "What''s the secret script? You''ve given me ten. It''s really reliable and useful.


    But... It''s not bad for this one. "


    When huafudie saw the pamphlet taken out by Nanmen Feng, he remembered the ten secret scripts given by Nanmen Feng.


    It''s really precious, but ten and eleven books can''t change the essence.


    Nanmen Feng smiled jokingly:


    "This is no secret.


    This is the real secret of limitless secret territory, which contains all the location marks of powerful opportunities in the secret territory.


    Are you sure you don''t want to? "


    Then he shook the booklet in his hand and threatened to take it back.


    He quickly grabbed the booklet, opened it and looked at it:


    "Nanmen maple, in just a few months, can you really find all the opportunities in the boundless secret place?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "the land of opportunity in the boundless secret land is regular.


    If it weren''t for the lack of time, I would be able to explore all the opportunities.


    In addition to the first ranking attribute, the origin is gone, and we have to wait for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    There should still be ancient road marks ranking second. "


    Ancient trace!


    The amulet stack looked at Nanmen Maple with a shocked face: "the ancient road trace was not fused on Tianluo island?"


    This is the news from the limitless secret place.


    As for the matter that Nanmen Maple obtained the ancient road mark in advance, everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it.


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the booklet and said:


    "From my point of view, it''s the second Taoist temple. There are at least hundreds of Taoist traces in it, but it''s not without risk."


    Nanmen Maple told the story of merging himself with the ancient road trace and the flower symbol.


    The flower talisman stack thought for a while and said, "there is really a risk. According to what you said, the process of looking at the trace should consume your soul power.


    If your soul is not strong, you may not be able to hold up until your own Tao trace appears.


    If others go in and don''t wait for their own trace, their soul power will be consumed.


    Then I guess I really died in it. "


    Nanmen Maple was frightened into a cold sweat after listening to the analysis of the talisman stack.


    It turned out that he really narrowly escaped death.


    Nanmen Feng thought more and more that what huafudie said was true. No wonder he felt more and more tired at that time.


    But later he successfully fused the trace.


    Then he broke through the sixth order, and his soul power rose sharply, which covered up the whole anomaly.


    Therefore, I didn''t find that my soul power was greatly damaged.


    Now think about it carefully, and it is true.


    "Indeed, as you said, you''d better wait until your soul is strong."


    Nanmen Maple originally intended to let huafudie participate in the boundless secret land trip next year.


    But at this time, it is more appropriate to postpone this situation for another two years.


    It''s safest to go later in the sixth stage.


    Huafudie shook his head: "time doesn''t wait for me! I received a message that Huajun Cheng''s father and son want to harm me."


    Huafudie told nanmenfeng what happened at the flower house yesterday, including the information transmitted by Zhao Niu.


    Nanmen Feng''s face changed and scolded angrily: "Mom, you''re an egg! These two bastards really don''t have enough people to swallow the elephant.


    If you inherit the position of home owner, you will be hurt!


    Wait! I''ll kill him.


    My brother is so easy to bully?


    I want to challenge hualingtian. It''s just the later stage of level 7. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time. "


    The amulet folds a black line on the forehead: "..."


    Are you venting for me or stimulating me.


    After the seventh stage, is that all?


    This is showing off again.


    The first master of level six, great!


    Well, it''s great.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng clapping the table and jumping up, he was about to rush out of the dormitory.


    The amulet stack hurriedly stopped the impulsive Nanmen maple.


    He tugged at the back collar of Nanmen Feng: "I have my own arrangements for this. Old Nanmen, just stay at ease.


    And three days later, it will be the grand ceremony of my flower family master''s throne. Remember to come and participate at that time. "


    The maple in the south gate was pressed by the talisman, sat back at the table, took a cup of tea and drank angrily:


    "Do you need me to destroy it?


    How about I challenge huaputian at the ceremony?


    Even if you can''t win, you have to make him lose his face. "

 Chapter 1184

    The talisman folded his face and said, "brother! I''ll call you brother. Please stop for a while. If you win, you''ll lose the face of my whole flower family.


    And did you win?


    You''re getting bigger and bigger. You''re not as cautious as you used to be. "


    You have changed. You are no longer you. I want to break up with you


    The maple in the south gate looked like crying without tears when he saw the stack of amulets.


    I couldn''t help laughing:


    "Hey, don''t panic! Don''t panic! Just kidding. Why did you invite me to your family heirloom ceremony?"


    The flower sign folded his eyebrows and jumped twice, showing a meaningful smile to Nanmen Maple:


    "It''s because you can''t get into Duanmu''s house. Duanmuqing will come that day. You can be gentle... Hei hei."


    Nanmen Maple''s cheeky face was hot: "... Go away! What kind of warmth, we are pure.


    How did you know she would come? "


    The amulet folded against the chair and the fan shook and shook: "I''ll find someone to inform her that you must go back."


    Good brother, really good brother!


    Nanmen Feng Yiliu stood up from his chair, nodded and bowed to the flower stack, and poured tea to the flower stack in a leisurely manner:


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua. Do you have any more orders?"


    Where''s your integrity? Where''s your integrity?


    Don''t pick it up when it falls to the ground?


    The power of love is great!


    The talisman stack was stimulated by the posture of Nanmen maple, which made goose bumps.


    He trembled: "it''s all right. I''ll go back first."


    With that, the tea didn''t care to drink. There was no time to collect the fan. He quickly stood up and was ready to leave.


    Nanmenfeng''s enthusiasm is beyond his endurance.


    Just came to the door, the amulet folded.


    He turned back a little and asked, "this boundless secret place, such a big secret, so you gave it to me?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his hand carelessly:


    "It''s all right. When Shifu leaves the customs, I''ll give it to you in exchange for merit / merit. I''ll show it to you in advance.


    Next year, the Terran will begin to pay more attention to the boundless secret realm, and a large number of strong people will be invested at that time.


    In this way, it will be safer than in previous years, but the quota is more difficult to get. You have to refuel. "


    The amulet folded the booklet in the handshake and nodded hard.


    This is an ancient Taoist trace. If you can get it and successfully integrate it.


    Then the position of the flower family owner is not so important.


    If you can''t get it, you must also find some other opportunities to fight for the position of the head of the family.


    ¡­¡­


    The amulet folds away.


    Nanmen Maple will be separated from Nanmen maple in the dormitory, so that they can constantly understand and practice planting and fighting skills.


    I walked out of the dormitory while running and practicing Shengzhi power.


    I''m going to take a stroll around the campus.


    Separation can only convey perception, but substantive change can''t.


    The accumulation of holy planting power and the growth of soul power still need the self''s continuous cultivation.


    Since I entered school, I have been trying my best to practice.


    I haven''t visited the campus of kapok University.


    Nanmenfeng walked in the campus with such a leisurely attitude for the first time.


    The kapok university is quiet now, and the children of all the rich families have gone home.


    Duanmuqing also went back. When the amulets folded, he left.


    The recovery after the war needs the help of all the family members.


    All families are also sorting out the scars and interests brought by the war.


    Therefore, at this time, kapok University appeared most, but it was a small number of civilian children.


    Along the way, we can also see some boys and girls whispering under the woods.


    Is it love or martial arts.


    Nanmen Maple laughed off.


    Some people are competing in planting skills. It''s so weak. It''s only level 3.


    Er... Think about the normal level of the college. The third-order strength in grade 2 is not weak. It can be regarded as a genius.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and felt that the campus life was far away from him.


    I grew up too fast.


    On the big square, tutors explained the planting skills to the planting master.


    There are more than a dozen students scattered below.


    Mostly civilian children.


    Only civilian children will seriously listen to the tutor''s explanation of planting and fighting skills.


    Kapok university may have more planting skills than rich families, but in terms of product level, the planting skills of the university are not as good as those of rich families.


    The reason why the children of rich families still enter the university is mostly for the resources that can be exchanged for the contribution points of the University.


    That is explaining the tutor. Nanmen Feng knows Zhang Yuehong, who has taught himself a lesson.


    My first public class is still fresh in my memory.


    How powerful mentor Zhang Yuehong was in his eyes in the middle of the fifth stage.


    And now


    Unconsciously, nanmenfeng has separated from the kapok university system.


    Many tutors are not as strong as Nanmen maple.


    Zhang Yuehong saw Nanmen Maple looking nostalgic from a distance and shouted to Nanmen Maple:


    "Nanmen Feng, Nanmen master, are you interested in showing your younger brothers and sisters."


    Nanmen Feng walked over and begged for mercy:


    "Mr. Zhang joked. I don''t deserve to be called a master. I''m still your student."


    Zhang Yuehong smiled: "Shengzhi mainland, the strong is respected and the successful is the first!


    You are the first master on the list. You can afford to be the master of Nanmen. "


    Then, Zhang Yuehong introduced to the following students with encouragement to the children:


    "This is your senior brother, the heir of the king, nanmenfeng, grade two.


    Led kapok university to win the first place in the Terran University League.


    Now he is the first person in the list of six level masters. He has killed countless seven level spirit beasts at the border and is famous all over the world.


    At the same time, he is also the first person in the golden scale wizards list and the first genius of kapok city.


    Like you, he is a civilian. All cultivation resources are made with his own hands. "


    Nanmen Feng knows that Zhang Yuehong is to inspire them.


    But the cheeky Nanmen Maple blushed a little when she praised her so warmly.


    The students below, with bright eyes and worship, looked at the South Gate maple.


    They heard the name of Nanmen Maple before entering school.


    In kapok city, how many civilians don''t worship Nanmen Maple?


    This is the most outstanding civilian planting division out of kapok city.


    After they entered school, nanmenfeng had gone to the front line.


    I''m sorry I didn''t see this idol!


    When Nanmen Feng came back, he became stronger. The legendary deeds inspired them all the time.


    Led kapok university to the unprecedented ranking of the first university of Terran.


    He is the first on the list of masters, surpassing the tutors of the whole kapok University.


    After Zhang Yuehong''s introduction, the following students burst into flames:


    "Hello, senior brother Nanmen. I finally see the real person of senior brother Nanmen. My mother likes you."


    "Wow, see the living Nanmen elder martial brother."


    "Senior brother Nanmen, let''s have lunch together."


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, tell me about what happened on the Terran front."


    Nanmenfeng was frightened by the enthusiasm of his younger brothers and sisters. Does he have such a high popularity?


    I didn''t find it when I was walking in the street.


    Zhang Yuehong smiled and said, "master Nanmen, are you interested in giving a lesson to the younger students?"


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head: "is this a planting and fighting skill class? I don''t know what to say."


    None of his own secrets is suitable for ordinary people. Teaching others is harmful to others.


    "You''re belittling yourself. When you''re at a low level, it''s also an amazing existence."


    Zhang Yuehong said with a smile.


    She can still remember nanmenfeng''s second-class strength last year. She gambled in the challenge arena. It was a record of losing three people in a row.


    Nanmen Feng also remembered what had happened.


    It''s just a matter of last year. Now I want to come, but I feel it''s been a long time.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment. He really has nothing to say about his skills. What can he teach?


    Yes!


    "Well, today I''ll explain to you my original ''new iron fist 2'', hoping to help you."


    Thinking of the gambling fight, the new iron fist II came to Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    National Art? skill?


    This is the first time that Nanmen Maple has lost something for a long time. It is necessary to pick it up again.


    Breaking skill with strength is not a long-term way.


    If you meet someone who is stronger than yourself, there is nothing you can do.


    The following students were blown up:


    "Is it the new iron fist that defeated Yuanhui Qualcomm?"


    "You didn''t hear clearly. It''s the new iron fist two, not the new iron fist."


    "Senior brother Nanmen, I still like your new iron fist. At the beginning, it was defeated by the same level senior Qualcomm."


    "Yes, yes, the fast fist as fast as lightning makes people''s blood boil. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    Looking at the enthusiasm and expectation of the younger students, Nanmen Feng smiled and said:


    "Good! Good! I''ll teach you all, but this fast fist consumes holy plant power and can only be used as a card."


    The new iron fist is the rudiment of Nanmen Maple lethal series. It pays attention to one word: fast!


    The output of holy planting power is proportional to the normal operation power of iron fist planting skills.


    Nanmen Feng gave a good explanation to the younger brothers and sisters one by one.


    The "new iron fist II" is more difficult. It is an iron fist integrated into Chinese martial arts.


    Both hardness and softness, both offensive and defensive.


    It also takes into account the art of pace movement.


    "New iron fist II" is the best in low-level planting and fighting skills.


    Many younger brothers and sisters can''t understand it at all. They can''t even understand the gestures of Nanmen maple.


    In desperation, nanmenfeng had to go down and practice with them one by one.


    The morning passed.


    All the younger brothers and sisters were not satisfied, so it was lunchtime.


    The younger brothers and sisters wanted to stay with Nanmen Feng for dinner, but Nanmen Feng declined.


    He also wants to go to the exchange office. If he can find some good things, he can give them to duanmuqing in three days.


    Although I brought her a staff and equipment, she needs a lot of resources in her current state.


    Moreover, the materials in kapok university are only provided until the middle level, and high-level items can only be exchanged after a certain position.


    I don''t intend to develop in the University Alliance. This is not suitable for me.


    It doesn''t help much to keep the contribution points of the University.


    Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry. He still walked all the way to the exchange office. Meng Luochen, an old acquaintance of Nanmen Feng, was in charge.


    As soon as he saw Meng Luochen, he smiled and narrowed his eyes, like an expression of good brothers, and came forward to say hello:


    "Lao Meng, I''m back."


    Meng Luochen turned his back to the South Gate Maple at this time, and the action on his hand was a meal: "...."


    This familiar formula is the boy Nanmen Feng. That''s right.


    Lao Meng, your sister!


    If you shout, Miss Meng will die!


    He turned and looked straight at the maple at the south gate.


    Er... Forget it, Lao Meng, let''s just Lao Meng. Who can''t beat him now.

 Chapter 1185

    Today is different from the past.


    I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    Meng Luochen in the later stage of the fifth order honestly accepted his fate. He could teach Nanmen Maple a lesson before.


    Now... He is very sad that he has been surpassed by a little rabbit.


    The little bunny raised his accomplishments once more, and there was no sign of respecting the old.


    It''s hard to say!


    "Lao Meng, Lao Meng! What are you thinking?"


    When Nanmen Feng saw Meng Luochen turn around and face himself, he looked like he didn''t know where to go. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of each other.


    Meng Luochen subconsciously stretched out his hand and slapped Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    "Ah? Oh, nothing. Nanmen Feng, what do you want to change this time?"


    Asked by Meng Luochen.


    Instead, Nanmen Feng showed a blank expression and looked at Meng Luochen in a daze:


    "I don''t know. I think there''s nothing I can use in the University."


    Then Lao Meng watched Nanmen Feng change into a sweet smile. He heard Nanmen Feng say:


    "I just want to make some contribution to the University and exchange some gifts for Mingyue.


    Lao Meng, do you have any good recommendations? "


    Oh, NIMA!


    Lao Meng can''t stand the excitement.


    The things in the university are useless?


    The University contributed some to buy gifts for people!


    University students who can be so extravagant!


    Just to hit people.


    And let him, as a teacher, be fed a mouthful of dog food. It''s too much!


    Nanmenfeng, you''re expanding. You''re expanding too much.


    Meng Luochen was so angry that he thought again:


    It seems that there is really nothing suitable for him. I heard that this guy uses magic soldiers now.


    Tut Tut, the sixth level master of the divine Army... No, no!


    "Then you can change the empty message stone, the best props for love.


    Day and night contact, love!


    It''s still quiet. The soul power of high-level strong people can''t explore the content. It''s secret and safe. "


    Meng Luochen bored through the booklet and provided Nanmen Maple with unreliable suggestions.


    The tone and speed of speaking are no different from the advertisements of Nanmen Feng''s previous life.


    These goods are now wasting the contribution of the University!


    How do you think, how angry!


    Who knows, when he came to see the unreliable suggestion, Nanmen Feng looked surprised.


    Nanmen Feng clapped his palm: "yes, I''ve always wanted to buy a pair of Kong Xun stones.


    Before I had no money, the whole idea was put on hold. Lao Meng, you really understand me! Wait for me. "


    Before he finished, he ran away happily.


    Meng Luochen heard Nanmen Feng''s words "wait for me a moment" from a distance, and he stood in situ confused.


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    Nanmenfeng''s University has contributed more than 13000 points.


    There is more than one hundred million hundred miles of Kong Xun stone, that is, one contribution from 10000 universities.


    His contribution is not enough.


    What about Nanmen Maple?


    He went to the recycling office and gave it a high-quality and intermediate solid sword.


    High quality equipment can recycle the contribution points of the University.


    The market price is more than 50 million, and only more than 4000 University contribution points have been recovered.


    Fortunately, the university has strong purchasing power.


    More than 18000 contribution points of the University were exchanged from Lao Meng for the two cheapest hundred mile air news stones.


    "You just ran away and became your own weapon? Don''t you play with things and lose your will!"


    When Meng Luochen learned that nanmenfeng exchanged weapons for the contribution of the University, he looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    He pawned his weapons for love.


    I don''t have such a good weapon yet.


    Nanmen Feng put a circle on his face: "why do you lose your mind by playing with things? That''s the rest of my weapons.


    It''s better to recycle and make the best use of everything. "


    Meng Luochen: "..." use the rest? Eliminated?


    Emma! Why are you so angry.


    High quality intermediate weapons are useless to you?


    turn material resources to good account? Isn''t that what waste utilization means!


    Meng Luochen looked at his exquisite lower level long Dao.


    The gap between the rich and the poor came out.


    They make complaints about the South Gate maple.


    What a retribution!


    Meng Luochen said that he really didn''t want to see Nanmen Maple at a glance:


    "Your university has run out of contribution points. Should you go?"


    This guy lives to be angry.


    Nanmen Maple collects the hundred mile air news stone:


    "Oh, don''t rush me away, Lao Meng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk and get in touch."


    Meng Luochen didn''t think so. His voice was loud: "get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng strolled along the road in kapok University, playing with the newly exchanged hundred mile air news stone.


    Nanmen Feng, who is famous at the border, is also unknown in kapok University. The tutors of the University passing by will greet Nanmen Feng.


    If you are not familiar with it, call it Nanmen master.


    The familiar shouted Nanmen maple.


    Students often point out in the distance.


    Today''s nanmenfeng, it is difficult for others to treat him as an institution student.


    Compared with other places, the kapok university after the war has not suffered much loss. Now it has been almost repaired.


    Just when Nanmen Maple was fascinated by playing Kong Xun stone, a figure stopped Nanmen Maple''s way.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and said, hey, acquaintances.


    Mentor Yunxiao hill.


    "Nanmenfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." yunxiaoqiu looked like a playful smile.


    Nanmen Feng wondered why he hadn''t found it before. It''s a second skin face.


    I remember when I first went to the holy planting garden to integrate the holy planting, this guy''s serious appearance was very frightening.


    It was all fake.


    Nanmen Feng also said with a smile, "Mr. Yun, what''s your advice?"


    I don''t know what the purpose of Yunxiao hill is, but they are all teachers of kapok University.


    If there is any difficulty, Nanmen Feng is not stingy to help.


    Yunxiaoqiu suddenly put away his smiling face, put on a serious expression and said, "the vice president is looking for you."


    Nanmen Feng: "...." just look for me. Why do you change your face for me?


    Show your acting skills?


    "Er... OK, OK! Let Mr. Yun lead the way."


    South Gate Maple followed Yunxiao hill to the courtyard of Baifeng in the south gate.


    See the vice president of kapok university again.


    Baifeng Heavenly Master of the South Gate in the middle of the seventh order, one of the parents of the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng was filled with emotion. In his own eyes, this is an unattainable figure.


    Now, only a year and a half has passed, and I can compare with it.


    There is no longer the fear of facing the abyss.


    Tianshi level strong man, so am I!


    Nanmen Baifeng looked at Nanmen maple and was also shocked.


    A year and a half ago, the little guy who just stepped into the circle of planting and fighting division in front of him now has the qualification to be on an equal footing with himself.


    Nanmen Feng took the lead in saluting Nanmen and asked, "the headmaster of Nanmen came to me. I don''t know why?"


    Nanmen Feng will not arrogantly ignore everyone because of his achievements.


    Nanmen Maple still gives due respect to Nanmen Baifeng.


    Nanmen Feng''s attitude made Nanmen Baifeng nod secretly.


    Arrogance is not dryness, defeat is not discouraged, and the city Lord did not accept the wrong disciple.


    Nanmen Baifeng made a gesture of invitation: "sit down and say!"


    Nanmen Feng Yiyan sat down in a chair next to him, and then a servant poured tea for Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Baifeng then said:


    "Nanmenfeng, although you are a sophomore, your current strength is stronger than most of your tutors.


    University resources can''t help you too much.


    Therefore, I would like you to preside over the final examination of the first grade of the University. "


    The final examination of the university still has one and a half months.


    Because the war broke out in kapok city, and recently a group of strong men were transferred to the front line of Yudu pass.


    As a result, the number of teachers in kapok university is insufficient.


    Nanmen Baifeng originally wanted to draw people from the family, but now it is a critical moment. The whole kapok city is short of people.


    The middle-level and high-level strong have been transferred to Yudu pass.


    Nanmen maple is an exception.


    First, because he is still a student of the University, the university has never had the rule of transferring students.


    Students volunteer to take on front-line tasks and then complete front-line tasks.


    Second, because Nanmen Maple has made countless meritorious contributions at the border, and the meritorious / meritorious service is outstanding, there is no need to be transferred.


    After listening to Nanmen Baifeng''s words, Nanmen Feng''s face showed an unexpected look.


    He had planned to go to guard the Yudu pass after meeting duanmuqing and make a contribution to the Terran border.


    Nanmen''s 100 requests suddenly disrupted Nanmen Feng''s plan.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and hesitated: "this..."


    Nanmen Baifeng looked at Nanmen maple and asked, "why? What''s your difficulty?"


    Nanmen Feng said bluntly, "I planned to go to Yudu pass in a few days."


    i see.


    Nanmen Baifeng laughed: "Nanmen maple, I''m glad you care about the human race.


    But you don''t have to rush to Yudu pass.


    It can be said that this war was a great defeat in the highly toxic swamp, and their strength was greatly damaged. They dare not make big moves in the short term.


    However, the war has started in the highly toxic swamp, and the border still needs troops to guard, so the strong men of each city were transferred.


    At present, the war at Yudu pass is not fierce, and the attack on the highly toxic swamp is also very moderate. "


    The meaning of the South Gate''s hundred letters is very clear.


    When you go, you''re just a guard. It''s hard to make a difference for a while. It''s better to make some contributions to kapok University.


    Nanmen Baifeng didn''t say, but Nanmen Feng didn''t know. It turned out that Yudu pass was in such a situation at present.


    That''s really different. I''m in a hurry.


    Unlike the beast mountain range, the highly toxic swamp has various places to explore in peacetime. You can sneak into the monster herd and look for opportunities.


    The poisonous swamp is full of miasma. Even in peacetime, Terrans rarely step in it.


    Therefore, the peace time at the border of the highly toxic swamp is much more boring than that at the border of the beast mountains.


    At this point.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and agreed to Nanmen Baifeng''s request: "OK, no problem. I don''t know what I need to do?"


    Hearing that Nanmen Feng agreed, Nanmen Baifeng smiled and looked like a successful conspiracy.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." Hello! I''m still there! Can you show your face when I''m gone?


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just to take care of the students in the thorn ridge and minimize casualties."


    Nanmen Baifeng put away his smile and said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng pondered: thorn ridge... I really want to see it again.


    So he readily replied, "OK, I know. I will report to the University at the end of the term."


    Nanmen Baifeng nodded and looked at Nanmen maple and laughed, making Nanmen Maple stand upright.

 Chapter 1186

    What are you laughing at?


    Nanmen Feng gently put the teacup in his hand on the table: "Nanmen headmaster, if there is nothing else, Nanmen Feng will leave first."


    Nanmen Baifeng smiled and waved: "don''t worry, there is one more thing, that is, there is still one and a half months to go before the final examination.


    You''ve been fine lately. How about a substitute class?


    Responsible for the actual combat course of planting and fighting skills and the attribute analysis course of holy planting power. "


    Nanmen Feng: "


    The fox''s tail is exposed. That''s your real purpose.


    Nanmen Feng also smiled and took out his killer mace: "good, what good is it?"


    It''s not good. How can I Nanmen Feng?


    Let''s forget the final examination. It''s only one day. Just do me a favor.


    But now I open my mouth and let myself substitute for a month and a half. I''m still a student.


    South Gate Baifeng, do you belong to the sewer? So much shit!


    Nanmen Feng''s answer was expected by Nanmen Baifeng, so it didn''t embarrass Nanmen Baifeng.


    He was ready.


    Baifeng at the South Gate took out a box and pushed it to Feng at the South Gate:


    "Here is your reward."


    Seeing fengleng at the south gate, Baifeng at the South Gate smiled in his heart.


    Who is your nanmenfeng? I don''t know?


    Even if I don''t know, can the city Lord not know?


    Nanmen Maple picked up the wooden box, opened it and muttered, "what is this? Now my Nanmen Maple can''t be moved by any cheap thing."


    In the open box lay a scroll.


    This is... Slavery contract!


    Nanmen Feng: "??"


    What do you mean?


    Let me go to thornridge to invigilate and give me a slavery contract.


    It''s really worthless. It costs only a few million.


    But you can''t buy it with money. You can''t exchange merit / honor.


    This is "contraband"!


    Only in the hands of the king.


    Nanmen Feng was crying and laughing with the box. Needless to say, master must have colluded with the University.


    Give yourself a enslavement contract and let yourself enslave the seventh level holy plant of thornridge.


    But I didn''t give it directly.


    They have to exploit themselves to work for the University for a month and a half.


    Nanmen Feng reluctantly put away the enslavement contract, looked at Nanmen Baifeng, put on a paralyzed expression and said faintly:


    "Well, I agree. Arrange my class."


    But my heart is wailing.


    I must be the cheapest substitute teacher in the history of kapok University.


    The sixth level master''s salary for one and a half months must exceed ten million.


    I sold myself for a slavery contract.


    I don''t know why, Nanmen Baifeng looked at Nanmen Feng''s expressionless face, but he didn''t show it.


    The ancients did not deceive me when they beat the snake seven inches.


    "In the future, you will take classes one to four in grade one, eight classes a day, four practical classes of planting and fighting skills, and four classes of Saint planting attribute analysis."


    Nanmen Baifeng said. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took a piece of paper from the side and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng took it and looked: "..."


    Well... Even if I had planned it long ago, the curriculum was ready.


    There are eight classes a day. This is squeezing labor force into death.


    Which teacher has eight classes a day? Find me one and let me have a look.


    Nanmen Maple holds a thin curriculum, like holding tens of thousands of kilograms of goods.


    He swallowed his saliva and weakly protested to the hundreds of letters at the South Gate: "eight classes a day, isn''t it... Too much?"


    Nanmen Baifeng silently raised his cup and drank tea with ease:


    "Young man, be more responsible."


    Nanmen Feng: "I''m still a student!"


    Nanmen Baifeng: "your benefits are in your arms."


    Nanmen Feng: "I''ll do it!"


    Nanmen Baifeng: "well, do a good job!"


    ¡­¡­


    Maple in the South Gate walked out of the courtyard of Baifeng in the south gate.


    There was no place to complain.


    My master is the culprit. My master is the king of kapok city.


    Who do you want to avenge!


    Nanmen Baifeng looked at the back of Nanmen Feng leaving and nodded with satisfaction.


    Nanmen Maple contributed several detailed explanations of attributes, although kapok king didn''t say it was written by Nanmen maple.


    But the Terran king and the core of the South Gate family are still known.


    In this war, the powerful changes of kapok king and thunderstorm king are closely related to the detailed explanation of the attributes of Nanmen maple.


    Since you have such talent, it''s better to make some contributions in the University.


    Leave some treasures for kapok University.


    What nanmenfeng doesn''t know is that he hasn''t returned to the dormitory yet.


    The news that he was going to teach was heard in kapok University, like a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    List of sixth level masters, list of golden scale wizards.


    The first person in the double list, the first genius of kapok city, and the successor of the king, nanmenfeng, will teach at kapok city university again!


    Many children of rich families began to return to kapok University on the same day.


    Listen to nanmenfeng''s class.


    Look at the difference between this peerless genius who has left his peers behind and can''t even see a tail lamp.


    Some people came with a picky attitude.


    Watch Nanmen Maple fall down from the altar, or step on him and climb up.


    Fame!


    It''s an honor and a burden!


    Kapok University suddenly became lively.


    The next day, nanmenfeng walked out of the dormitory and walked lazily towards the classroom.


    attend class;class begins?


    I haven''t heard a few classes myself. I''m still a student.


    What to teach?


    Lesson preparation?


    What''s that? It doesn''t exist at all.


    Think again when you get to the classroom.


    Nanmen Feng held the curriculum in his hand and looked at the full courses on it. He was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    Then his heart moved: "am I stupid? Why do I have to take classes one by one?


    Put the four classes together and have two public classes a day!


    In this way, more people can attend the class.


    Well, that''s it. I''m also doing it for the good of the University. "


    When he thought of it, Nanmen Feng arranged it with great interest.


    what? There are conflicts in other teachers'' classes.


    No, forcibly make time for me and give me four classes together.


    I finished. You can arrange it separately.


    If anyone disagrees, come on! Fight!


    Listen to who wins.


    Nanmenfeng dragged the students of four classes into the public classroom against the eyes of many teachers.


    Followed by many students and teachers from other classes.


    The teachers of kapok university are also curious about what tricks Nanmen Maple can teach.


    Nanmenfeng stood at the door of the classroom and was stunned at the people who came in one after another.


    Are there so many people in the four classes?


    Did you just come here with so many people?


    Four classes, but 200 people.


    He craned his neck and looked into the classroom. There are black heads here... Two thousand people.


    Did you pit yourself?


    Forget it, two hundred people also teach, and two thousand people also teach.


    Nanmen Feng walked to the podium and looked at thousands of people below. He couldn''t help sighing.


    I really didn''t think that one day I would stand on this podium.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up. Who did he see?


    It''s the bright moon I think about day and night. I''m smiling at myself below.


    It turns out that the moon is coming too. After class, can''t you... Hey hey!


    "Master Nanmen, people are almost here. You can start."


    When Nanmen Feng saw duanmuqing and looked at him affectionately, some teachers couldn''t help coming forward and urged Nanmen Feng to start class.


    The smile on duanmuqing''s face below deepened. She looked forward to Nanmen Feng.


    She also wants to know what kind of knowledge her South Gate Maple will bring out to conquer the four directions.


    She has read the secret script of Nanmen maple and is full of confidence in Nanmen maple.


    That''s what kings have to learn.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder!


    Duanmuqing has a kind of confidence in Nanmen maple.


    There was another person under the stage, not far from duanmuqing, but nanmenfeng didn''t see her.


    It is Nanmen Huier who loves Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Huier clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. The love poem made by Nanmen Feng for duanmuqing seems to be still around her ears.


    I''m so close to you, but you don''t even look at me.


    But you only have duanmuqing in your eyes. Why! Why?


    Nanmen Feng was unaware of Nanmen Huier''s resentment. After being urged by the teacher, he asked the audience:


    "What do you want to hear? What do you want to learn?"


    A group of students and teachers: "


    No, you didn''t prepare your lessons.


    What are we going to learn?


    Is this to be funny?


    However, nanmenfeng has many fans:


    "Elder martial brother Nanmen, I want to learn iron fist. It''s fast."


    "I want to learn your dual attribute planting skills."


    "That''s a medium-level planting fighting skill. Dream, senior brother Nanmen. I want to hear your understanding of planting fighting skill."


    "Senior brother Nanmen..."


    "Senior brother Nanmen..."


    Nanmen Feng listened to the chattering noise below, but suddenly went away.


    He thought of his cheap brother, thunder King Lei Qianqiu.


    It is said that in the last World War, in Yudu pass, one punch hit the "seven thunder divine fist" of seven punches.


    I think of the detailed explanation of Lei attributes discussed with my eldest brother Lei Qianqiu. I probably know what the principle is.


    Let''s talk about this today.


    At this point, Nanmen Feng pressed his hands.


    When everyone was almost quiet, he looked around and said with a smile:


    "Today I''ll explain the principle of thunderstorm King''s'' seven thunder divine Fist ''in detail."


    Quiet!


    There was silence in the big classroom.


    I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air!


    At this time, I can only hear the cicadas outside the window.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    "Boom..." the scene burst into excitement.


    All the teachers don''t believe Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Some have a look of contempt, some have a face of helplessness, and some have a face of disdain.


    what? You have to teach the king to inherit skills. That''s a magic skill.


    The venerable and the strong can''t use this powerful fighting skill.


    The fighting skill that the Ninth level master wants to learn most!


    You''re only level six. Can you stop kidding.


    All the students who came to the class were first-year students. They didn''t understand anything.


    Some people also said with a confused face: Senior brother Nanmen preaches the planting master of the king, then he must be able to teach.


    Senior brother Nanmen is the best!


    "Nanmen maple, don''t aim too high. The king inherits his skills. Even the ninth order venerable may not dare to say that he can crack it."


    Below, a teacher couldn''t help but make a voice to persuade Nanmen Feng.


    Don''t say whether you understand the king''s inheritance technology or not. Even if you do, you may not be able to let others understand.


    The top King level planting and fighting skill is the best in the whole continent.


    It''s not too much to say that these children are a group of Xiaobai.


    How to teach this group of students.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said:


    "I''ll just talk about my personal opinions. If you think it''s useful, it''s useful. If you think it''s useless, listen to my story."

 Chapter 1187

    Seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, the tutor did not insist, so he sat down silently and made no noise.


    After a burst of excitement, it was finally quiet below.


    The students of the University looked forward to Nanmen Maple one by one.


    I don''t know what profound meaning nanmenfeng is going to explain to them.


    Nanmenfeng began formal teaching.


    Kapok university has no so-called blackboard. Teachers use holy planting power to transform the scenes to be explained.


    Nanmen Feng took out a jade pendant with different attributes, and a holy planting force with thunder attribute appeared in his hand.


    "First of all, let''s understand the characteristics of lightning. I call the intensity of lightning output as voltage..."


    Nanmenfeng plans to explain the concepts of voltage, current and resistance to the students from simple to deep.


    With the explanation of nanmenfeng, many students began to have confused expressions.


    What Nanmen Feng said is a field they have never touched at all.


    There are many tutors whose eyes are brighter and brighter with the words of Nanmen Feng.


    What Nanmen Feng said is really a lot of dry goods.


    After nanmenfeng explained the simple circuit diagram, the conversation turned:


    "After we understand these simple knowledge, we will take it next, which is the profound meaning of seven thunder divine fist."


    All the small discussions that had been going on off the court stopped.


    There was another silence.


    Some children''s heart beats faster. It''s time for the king to inherit his skills so soon. I''m so excited!


    Nanmenfeng continued his lecture: "the power of thunder and lightning, when physical strength is running, meridians can be regarded as circuits.


    When the resistors are connected in series, all resistors share the lightning force strength according to their own resistance strength


    When the operation is parallel... "


    "Seven thunder divine fist" is magical to people all over the world.


    For nanmenfeng, the initiator, it is not a secret at all.


    After nanmenfeng''s explanation, more than 80% of the students and teachers in the audience gradually understood the far rotation principle of "seven thunder divine fist".


    A university teacher raised his hand and indicated that he wanted to ask.


    The reason why they raise their hands rather than directly stand up and ask questions is that they all begin to subconsciously respect Nanmen maple.


    The knowledge of Nanmen Maple has imperceptibly influenced everyone.


    "What''s the problem with this teacher?" Nanmen Feng asked the teacher who raised his hand.


    The teacher asked:


    "Master Nanmen, what you said, the premise of its establishment, is that what you said is true.


    How can you prove that what you said about voltage resistance and so on is correct? "


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said:


    "It''s very simple. The planting and fighting masters who can mine can find some metal wires and experiment by themselves."


    Experiment is the only criterion for testing truth!


    When people in the classroom heard the speech, they all believed Nanmen maple.


    Because what Nanmen Feng said can be demonstrated through simple experiments.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t have to lie. Even if he lies, he will be exposed soon.


    He doesn''t need to discredit himself because of this, let alone implicate the kapok king.


    At this time, another student raised his hand and asked:


    "Senior brother Nanmen, according to your theory, ''seven thunder divine Fist'' needs seven times the holy plant consumption."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and praised: "yes, the student said the key point. After all, this'' seven thunder divine Fist ''is the king''s inheritance skill.


    Not everyone can learn.


    Seven times of holy planting power output and consumption, ordinary people''s meridians and physical strength can''t bear it at all.


    According to my experiment, the lower level planting division can use the ''two thunder Fist'' with twice the power at most.


    The sixth level planting master can play "four thunder divine fist". I don''t know what happens after the higher level.


    I don''t have the physical strength of the high-level strong. "


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, the people off the court were not disappointed.


    But a mixture of surprise and cheers.


    No wonder the students react like this.


    I thought I was just analyzing the profound meaning of "seven thunder divine fist", but I didn''t expect I could learn it.


    Has Nanmen Feng understood "seven thunder divine fist" so thoroughly?


    The tutors of the University were also very excited.


    The low-level "two thunder divine fist" is already amazing.


    One punch has the same power as two punches. It can be used as a bottom card.


    These six level teachers can even understand the stronger "four thunder divine fist".


    Real king inheritance skills.


    One person played the joint force of four people, and the power did not humiliate the king''s inheritance skills at all.


    To learn the king''s inheritance technology is that many ninth level worshippers have no treatment.


    This class is worth listening to.


    What''s the difference between this and pie falling from the sky.


    They can imagine what a sensation this class will cause in the Terran after it is spread.


    But will thunderstorm King come to trouble?


    Someone has begun to worry about Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked at everyone''s excited expression and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The bad taste began to pour cold water:


    "Don''t get excited. This is just the characteristic of thunder holy planting power. Other holy planting powers don''t have this characteristic.


    Therefore, only Lei attribute planting and fighting division can perfectly use this method to create their own planting and fighting skills. "


    When the basin of cold water in the South Gate Maple went down, there was a wail in the classroom.


    Why am I not ray attribute.


    In addition to Lei attribute, the students and teachers secretly rejoiced, others were extremely lost.


    With the powerful king''s inheritance technology!


    As for using different attribute jade pendant?


    This is not a long-term solution.


    As we all know, the power of holy planting power in different attribute jade pendant is far less powerful than its own attribute.


    Moreover, the holy planting power stored in the different attribute jade pendant is limited. It can not be used as a resource for long-term combat, but only as a bottom card.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the cry below with satisfaction, and finally felt that he was forced to come to class and had some comfort.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s analysis of holy planting power of thunder attribute and the explanation of planting and fighting skills of thunder attribute.


    Tomorrow, I will explain the analysis of fire attributes and some planting techniques. "


    The class lasted two hours, and nanmenfeng finished the whole class.


    And nanmenfeng''s words restored the expectations of some wailing students.


    These students who have expectations are naturally fire attributes.


    Nanmen Feng finished talking and left the classroom with his legs raised.


    After that, a group of people came up to discuss with Nanmen Maple about the content of Nanmen Maple''s explanation today.


    There were teachers and students. A large group of people shouted the voice of Nanmen master to stay, which scared Nanmen Feng to escape directly with the body method of "thousand thunder flash".


    Leaving only one vote, people secretly make up their mind to move faster next time.


    Because nanmenfeng runs like a ghost after class every time, it directly leads to the fact that all the students he teaches are proficient in body skills in order to keep him after class.


    In the next few years, these students fought with monsters in wartime. One or two monsters wanted to cry without tears. However, they could not escape.


    Of course, this is the following.


    At the moment, he ran away from the shadow of Nanmen maple, but he bumped to duanmuqing''s yard.


    I didn''t see duanmuqing, so I sat in the yard and waited all afternoon.


    Until midnight, Duan MuQing didn''t come back, and none of the girls who lived with Duan MuQing appeared.


    It seems that they have been recalled by the family.


    Seeing that the moon was almost overhead, nanmenfeng returned to his dormitory with a little disappointment.


    Today''s course of nanmenfeng has had a great impact on kapok city and even the whole Terran.


    That night, all the contents of the South Gate Maple course were presented in front of the human kings.


    Zhenyun at the south gate was originally healing in the secret room of the city Lord''s residence. He received the information from Tianji Pavilion.


    Looking at the content of Kong Xun stone, Zhenyun at the south gate is very helpless.


    I just wanted nanmenfeng to teach at kapok University and impart some useful knowledge to my younger brothers and sisters.


    It''s good for you to directly take the king''s inheritance technology and analyze it. You also analyzed it cleanly and plainly.


    How do you let Lei Qianqiu live?


    What a pit master!


    Lei Qianqiu, who was far away in Thunderstorm City, watched the news from Tianji Pavilion and his mouth twitched for a long time.


    Unlike other kings, Lei Qianqiu also received an inquiry.


    Whether Nanmen Feng stole Lei Qianqiu''s unique skills, and whether to investigate and suppress it.


    The dissemination of the king''s inheritance technology is no small matter.


    Lei Qianqiu put a circle on his face: "this brother is a pit!"


    But fortunately, he gave himself enough, "seven thunder divine fist", which should be returned to him.


    Lei Qianqiu immediately told Tianji pavilion that nanmenfeng''s "seven thunder divine fist" was taught by himself and there was no problem.


    As for the wide spread of planting and fighting skills, Lei Qianqiu doesn''t care. You Tianji Pavilion will see to it.


    Anyway, it''s nanmenfeng''s own knowledge. He loves to spread it.


    The next morning, Tianji Pavilion brought the information issued by the general Pavilion of the imperial city. It is announced that the entire kapok University, all who participated in the South Gate Maple course yesterday, shall not privately spread any content of the course.


    All related planting and fighting skills belong to the Terran and need to be exchanged with the meritorious Terran Xun.


    Of course, nanmenfeng also received the compensation of Terran merit Xun.


    As for those who listen to the lecture, Tianji Pavilion will not investigate the planting and fighting skills they understand after the explanation of Nanmen maple, but they shall not teach others.


    The matter is getting worse and worse, known to the whole school and the whole city.


    Even the city next door has heard of it.


    Everyone who participated in yesterday''s course was glad to be present yesterday.


    I learned the profound meaning of the king''s inheritance technology for free. Even if I can''t learn it, I will benefit a lot.


    And those who didn''t participate have green intestines.


    This situation directly led to the beginning of nanmenfeng''s course today, and more people came.


    More than 5000 people crowded into the whole classroom.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned to see that there were twice as many people as yesterday.


    Are there so many people in kapok university?


    Where did the extra people come from?


    How did you get into the university? School doesn''t care?


    The student squatting on the ground in front of him almost squatted at the foot of the South Gate maple.


    The south gate looked at the dark crowd in the classroom, and looked at the students in the front row with a helpless face.


    Classmate, believe it or not, as soon as I raise my foot, I can kick you!


    The students he focused on said they were innocent. My back was close to other people''s faces.


    I can''t go back.


    Nanmen Maple looked further away. The one wearing an apron with vegetable leaves on it.


    Aren''t you the uncle serving dinner at window 3 of the canteen? I know you!


    Are you all serious?


    What the hooded Nanmen Maple doesn''t know is.


    At this time, at the gate of kapok University, there were a group of social planters who were caught by the guards of the University and tried to sneak in.

 Chapter 1188

    Although the classroom is crowded, it is very quiet.


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple so straight.


    Nanmen Maple has seen a lot of this crowded scene, but he feels numb in his back for the first time.


    Now he felt like a delicious cake surrounded by a group of starving ghosts who hadn''t eaten for three days.


    Look at these hungry eyes. It''s terrible


    Nanmen Maple hardened his scalp and coughed, "er... Today we''ll learn about the attribute of fire..."


    "Wait!"


    Nanmen Feng was interrupted before he finished.


    The crowd followed the voice and looked at the door. The resentment of five thousand people almost shook the visitors out.


    The visitor is Yunxiao hill.


    Yunxiaoqiu also enjoyed the resentment of so many people for the first time. He felt the back of his head in fear:


    "Hey, headmaster Nanmen has a life. Nanmen Feng, your course content today can only be limited to below the senior level.


    In addition, the detailed explanation of the holy planting power attribute cannot be said. "


    Cloud Hill said this.


    Boom.


    The whole classroom burst into flames, which frightened Nanmen Feng, who directly faced more than 5000 people.


    The crowd shouted:


    "Why?"


    "Yes, I can speak yesterday, but I can''t today."


    "Give us a story, or... Or I''ll die here today."


    "I didn''t come yesterday. I regret it to death. I squatted at the door of the classroom early this morning. I took off my pants. Tell me this!"


    The forehead of Yunxiao Hill immediately burst into fine beads of sweat. It''s too stressful.


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, he winked at Nanmen Feng, turned and ran away. Whoever cares about this mess, it''s important to run for his life.


    Leaving nanmenfeng alone to face 5000 people, he also has a circle on his face. What''s the situation.


    But there are policies in the world. Hey, hey


    Let''s talk about medium level planting fighting skills.


    Nanmen Feng raised his hands and pressed them. The fryer in the classroom soon became boiling. It was obviously better, but not much better.


    He had to shout at the top of his voice:


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll change today''s content for you.


    Today I''ll tell you about the strongest medium-level planting and fighting skill, ice seven light skill! "


    As soon as the voice of Nanmen Feng fell, the classroom became quiet.


    Everyone knows that the order passed from Yunxiao hill is a high-level decision, which can not be redeemed.


    Shouting is just an expression of dissatisfaction.


    Nanmen Maple has the strongest medium-level planting and fighting skills.


    People full of resentment said that their resentment dissipated in an instant and they were extremely satisfied.


    People who have calmed down their grievances instead understand the high-level resolution: how can you learn the king''s inheritance technology every day? When you are the king, the inheritance technology is Chinese cabbage, one a day.


    Seeing that the people were pacified, Nanmen Feng stopped talking about others and began to explain the ice seven light technique.


    However, this is duanmuqing''s fighting skill, so Nanmen Maple''s explanation will not completely crack the ice seven light technique.


    Second, the detailed explanation of attributes cannot be explained, and the ice seven light technique cannot be explained clearly.


    The simple explanation of the application of several light attributes shocked a lot of people.


    Perfect ending!


    After the course, nanmenfeng successfully slipped away from the teaching building under the siege and interception of a group of people as usual.


    Nanmen maple, who escaped the crowd, was taken to the Baifeng courtyard of Nanmen by the cloud hill on the way back to the dormitory.


    The South Gate Baifeng is obviously not as leisurely as the South Gate fengdai class.


    He looked at Nanmen Feng with a sad face: "Nanmen Feng, you''d better not substitute classes. When the end of the term is over, you can go to thornridge to invigilate."


    Nanmen Feng was shocked.


    What''s all this?


    The lecture is so good that it can be blocked!


    Nanmen Baifeng is very helpless. There is no way. What you say involves the king''s secret.


    Can we not block it?


    But Nanmen Feng was also happy: "well, it''s best not to substitute classes."


    Nanmen Baifeng rubbed his eyebrows and continued: "no, it''s not so simple.


    Tomorrow, you go to the academic affairs center of the University and submit your formal resignation. You can write the reasons at will. "


    Nanmen fengleng looked at Nanmen Baifeng and said, "I put forward my resignation? It''s my reason anyway.


    Do you want me to carry this pot? "


    I don''t understand Nanmen Baifeng, but I also understand the meaning of Nanmen Fenghua.


    Nanmen Baifeng nodded and said, "good."


    Once the maple eyes in the South Gate turned over, I carried the pot. I faced the grievances of thousands of people?


    you must be dreaming!


    He smiled: "hehe! Don''t go!"


    If you want me to substitute, I''ll substitute. If you don''t want me to substitute, don''t want me to substitute.


    And carry the pot.


    no way!


    Nanmen Baifeng: "..." how difficult is this boy.


    "What do you want?" the south gate has a hundred heads.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God.


    This can''t be nanmenfeng dismissed by the University.


    It''s hard to offend!


    Now, even the teachers of the university are waiting to listen to nanmenfeng''s class.


    If Nanmen Baifeng hides Nanmen maple, the teachers of kapok University will rebel.


    Nanmen Baifeng said he could not withstand the pressure.


    However, if nanmenfeng continues to substitute classes, he can''t withstand the pressure.


    You''re just taking a class. As for such profound knowledge, No.


    Nanmen Feng spread his hands: "you let me carry the pot, don''t you give me some compensation?"


    Nanmen Baifeng shook his hand and said, "what do you want?"


    The South Gate Maple had a bad smile on his face, and the lion said, "do you have any magic soldiers? Let''s have ten handles and eight handles."


    Nanmen Baifeng: "......" you can kill me.


    Return the magic soldiers! Also ten eight!


    "Come and sit down, vice president. I won''t do it." Nanmen Baifeng simply played a rogue and got up to go.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly stopped Nanmen Baifeng: "Nanmen headmaster, calm down. This is the way of negotiation. It''s easy to negotiate everything by asking for money."


    If master knows, the vice president of the university will be forced away by himself.


    At that time, master was so angry that he gave his ass a love kick in public. It would be a big loss of face.


    Nanmen Baifeng pulled back his sleeve grabbed by Nanmen Feng and glared at him angrily.


    Asking too much is not as much as you want. You''ve blocked my way back to pay back.


    "Give you 10000 points and contribute to the University."


    One hundred seals and one opening at the south gate is the contribution point of the university with a value of 100 million stones.


    Nanmen Feng almost didn''t stand up and said with a disgusted face:


    "What''s the use of the contribution of the University for me now? According to the analysis of my ''seven thunder divine Fist'' yesterday, Tianji Pavilion gave me 1000 points of human merit / honor compensation."


    1000 points of Terran merit / merit, worth one billion stones.


    When Feng in the South Gate turned his eyes, he obviously thought of something and hurriedly said to Baifeng in the South Gate:


    "Otherwise, you can give me a treasure to increase my soul power. It''s useful for level 4 and level 5."


    Nanmen Baifeng looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "hmm? You don''t use it yourself?"


    You''ve reached six levels. What''s the use of taking something lower than yourself?


    "Don''t worry about who you give it to. Just say whether you have it or not." nanmenfeng really doesn''t want it for himself. He plans to find some treasures for duanmuqing to increase his soul power.


    So that she can cross the fifth level as soon as possible.


    Although there is no treasure to increase soul power on the market, there must be some forces of universities and rich families.


    Nanmen Baifeng repeatedly thought about the importance of Nanmen Maple pot and school pot.


    Finally, he made up his mind to let Nanmen Feng carry the pot: "OK, I''ll pay for this from my own pocket. You hurry to hand in your resignation."


    Nanmenfeng''s substitute class ended hastily after only two days.


    Let those teachers and students who are ready to attend the class lose.


    But Nanmen Maple still didn''t escape the fate of being surrounded, chased and intercepted.


    Because there are always students who have heard of his class and stop him under the banner of asking for advice on what they don''t understand in those two classes.


    The students call it a teacher one day and a teacher all their life. If the students have something unknown, they naturally want the teacher to solve their doubts.


    For a long time, the helpless Nanmen Maple only dared to nest in the dormitory and practice fast (hold) Music (bend).


    Even out of the door, you have to hide everywhere.


    After returning to kapok city for more than half a month, the strength of Nanmen Maple rose again.


    At this time, the holy planting power in Nanmen maple is up to 150000 stones, and its strength is closer to the middle of the sixth order.


    Current status of nanmenfeng:


    The total amount of shengzhili is 150000 stone. (Nanmen maple is twice that of ordinary people, equivalent to the initial stage of level 6 of 75000 stones.)


    Soul power: 1300 gods


    Medium level dual attribute planting fighting skill, thunder punishing sword, 100% holy planting power, 70% increase and 50% concussion effect;


    Medium level dual attribute planting and fighting skill thousand thunder flash: 200m distance, 3000 stone holy planting power consumption;


    Secret method: breath gathering formula (Level 2), secret method: external incarnation (Level 5), secret method: reverse magic formula, nine turn mysterious body (Level 7);


    Mustard space: 10m3;


    Soul space: 500 square meters;


    Tao trace: Divine beast Kun;


    Golden finger absorbs holy planting power range: 270 meters;


    Fortune holy planting stone: 40 million stone;


    Contribution points of Universities: 0;


    Terran merit / merit: 312100 points.


    The worst Heavenly Master is the strong one. There is only 200000 stone holy plants in his body.


    At this time, even if the "reverse magic formula" does not break out, the comprehensive strength is getting closer and closer to the high-level strong.


    "Reverse magic formula" Nanmen Maple can be used all the time, and the reverse magic formula can also be used for high-level strength.


    However, the "blood refining mantra" is not enough. It is clearly described in the secret script of planting fighting skills that the blood refining mantra is only effective for the strong at level 6 and below.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Maple doesn''t need the "blood refining curse" anymore.


    When he was forced to shut down, almost all his planting skills were successful.


    At present, the most important thing is to understand the third layer of "convergence formula".


    This is also the last layer of the "breath collection formula". The "breath collection formula" on the third layer can hide the soul perception of the eighth level power.


    In addition to cultivating the planting and fighting skills of special perception and exploration, the "breath gathering formula" is effective for most eighth level powers.


    Nanmen Feng thought again and again that the planting and fighting skills he now depends on for survival were given by his master.


    Now I''m about to break through the high level. I should have my own planting and fighting skills.


    He came up with the idea of creating his own fighting skills.


    That''s it. Nanmen Maple said he wanted to create his own high-level planting skills!


    It''s time to figure out the principle of high-level planting fighting technology.


    If you let the world know what Nanmen maple is going to do at the moment, I''m afraid I''ll lose my eyes again.


    You know, at the beginning of the sixth order, it is still far away to break through to the higher order.


    Even if he is a genius, it will take three or five years of precipitation to break through the high-level.


    Among the more than one billion planting masters of the Terran, the seventh level heavenly masters are only 5000.

 Chapter 1189

    How many people are unwilling to stay at level 6 all their life.


    It''s good for you, Nanmen maple. It''s only in the early and middle stages of the sixth stage. You haven''t really broken through the middle stage. You want to create a high-level planting fighting skill yourself.


    Still confident. How many people have to face it.


    Nanmen Feng said he had ten thousand Teng gold and golden fingers.


    Coupled with their outstanding understanding, if they can''t break through the high-level Xianfan barrier, there shouldn''t be a high-level Heavenly Master in the world.


    So confident!


    Nanmenfeng shut up in the dormitory, looking at his golden fingers and thinking carefully.


    In fact, he has another move, that is, the absorption field of golden finger.


    But Nanmen Maple has been afraid to use it.


    Golden finger can absorb soul power and holy planting power. At present, the absorption range is 270 meters.


    This is equivalent to a field that belongs to him alone. Nanmenfeng named it Beiming field.


    It comes from the fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun.


    To commemorate their own track, with this powerful phagocytosis.


    Nanmen Maple has already done experiments with holy plants. Within 270 meters, the strong at the same level can absorb soul power and holy plant power.


    Although the opponent can resist and reduce the degree of absorption, it can not be completely avoided.


    And those whose strength is more than two orders lower than that of Nanmen Maple can be sucked by Nanmen maple and die.


    And the soul power absorbed by him, the overflow part can be used to feed the soul flower, and there will be no waste at all.


    Environmental protection and health!


    But... Nanmen Feng frowned and thought about his Beiming field.


    He doesn''t dare to use it easily.


    This effect is too crooked!


    Seriously speaking, it''s more evil than the blood sucking cultivation of the blood evil king.


    Nanmen Feng still remembers those martial arts films he saw in his previous life.


    Know that once this ability is discovered, it will be attacked by a group.


    Therefore, he did not dare to use the Beiming field on the battlefield of both races.


    "Hey..."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and scattered half of the golden awn of the golden finger.


    I made a decision silently in my heart. I will never use the "Beiming field" until the moment of life and death.


    This can only be used as a card. It''s a card for help.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his split body and asked him to continue to understand the "convergence formula".


    himself?


    Of course, have a good sleep.


    When he woke up, nanmenfeng stretched himself in bed and felt refreshed.


    I felt a sense of fatigue, which was obviously not my own.


    He looked at the split, and there was some fatigue on the split face.


    Feel it again carefully, and your understanding of "convergence formula" has become more thorough.


    It''s all part of the credit.


    I don''t know if this part will be tired to death.


    At this point, nanmenfeng decided to let his body go to sleep.


    Work and rest!


    Abuse yourself? That''s not good!


    I don''t even abuse others. Why bother myself.


    Nanmen Maple can feel the fatigue from separation, so he always feels strange.


    I woke up, but a feeling of fatigue was shared all the time.


    Nanmen Maple was a little confused. I didn''t know whether I woke up or not.


    After the separation fell asleep, the tiredness from the South Gate Maple separation began to weaken.


    It seems that when sleeping separately, the shared five senses will be weaker.


    Today is an important day. It is the inheritance ceremony of the owner of the flower family.


    Nanmen Feng received the invitation from huafudie personally, and personally agreed that huafudie wanted to see it.


    To see the inheritance ceremony of the flower family owner?


    No, it doesn''t matter!


    Most importantly, the moon will come tomorrow.


    Nanmen Feng has been looking forward to seeing his prospective daughter-in-law for a long time.


    Since returning to kapok city, nanmenfeng has only seen duanmuqing in public classes.


    Didn''t even say a word.


    The lovesickness of nanmenfeng is going to be late, and there is no medicine to cure.


    Nanmenfeng took a quick bath.


    Then he chose a favorite dress and stood in front of the mirror to tidy it up.


    Looking at the young man in the mirror, he looked more and more masculine. Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded to himself. He was very satisfied.


    Picked up the gift for duanmuqing and put it into mustard space.


    One Kong Xun stone, one set of equipment and one superior light magic staff.


    And a seven star green spring flower.


    Finally, the highest value is: a seventh order magic wand! Nanmen maple is a pile of gifts that are placed in a rich family. No young son can give them to others.


    Even the aristocratic family leader should marvel at the ceremony.


    You know, how many aristocratic family heads have not been used by magic soldiers, but Nanmen Maple has been used to give gifts.


    It was still in the morning, and the banquet began in the evening.


    I cleaned myself up in a hurry and counted the gifts several times.


    Nanmen Feng, who has nothing to do, is very confused in the room. He still has a whole day. What should he do?


    After wandering around the room for several times, nanmenfeng finally remembered a place: the planting and fighting Technology Pavilion of the University.


    Go and see Ge Lao.


    Nanmen Feng thought of the well-educated administrator of Zhidou Technology Pavilion, Ge Lao.


    Ge Lao has the knowledge that Nanmen Fengdu admires.


    Think of it and do it. Nanmenfeng puts a human skin mask on his face.


    Lock the door, and then, like a thief, poked his head at the door of his dormitory.


    Sure that no one squatted on him, he just ran to zhidouji Pavilion and tried his best to find a sparsely populated path along the way.


    Tired of his reputation after those two classes, he was blocked in the school. Now he is very familiar with all kinds of inaccessible paths in the school.


    what? His human skin mask is useless?


    You simply don''t understand the horror of those fans!


    The eyes were so hot that the maple in the south gate was ashamed.


    When he tried to use a human skin mask, he wrapped himself tightly and was recognized.


    Then, he watched his recognized primary school sister pull her sleeve and shouted loudly, "Nanmen maple, Nanmen master is here!"


    He saw a group of people who didn''t know where to rush to him, so he had to tear his sleeves with heartache, open his divine walking boots and flee.


    While recalling his tragic experience.


    Soon he came to the planting and fighting skills Pavilion of kapok University. Far away, Nanmen Maple saw the old figure sorting out the planting and fighting skills secrets of the University.


    "Ge Lao, I''ve come to see you." nanmenfeng slipped away and came to ge Lao.


    Ge Lao, who was busy, made a move and looked up at Nanmen maple.


    A puzzled expression appeared on his face: "who is this?"


    Nanmen Maple reacted and lifted the human skin mask to reveal his true face: "it''s me, Nanmen maple."


    Ge was stunned, and then he smiled with joy:


    "Hey! Our demon sword is back. Have you come to see me, a bad old man?


    It''s my honor to be remembered by you, the first person under high rank. "


    Old Ge didn''t know how happy he was to see another peerless Tianjiao in kapok city.


    At this time, the smile on Ge Lao''s face couldn''t be stopped.


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand and begged for mercy. "Don''t say that, old Ge. I don''t dare to come next time."


    Old Ge looked at Nanmen Feng happily: "your achievements today are really good.


    You''re only seventeen. You''re really good.


    Few of the seventy-two Terran cities can win the first place in the master list. Kapok city is the first time.


    Your master was not strong when he was at level six.


    In this kapok city, only your master got the title of No. 1 in the golden scale wizards list. "


    When the south gate is in the middle level of Zhenyun, the combat power is not strong.


    But he can''t stand his fast breakthrough. He has broken through the high-level before he is 30.


    The golden scale wizards list naturally respects him.


    "Ge Lao, don''t praise me any more. I can''t stand it." Nanmen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Rao is that no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand such a meal from GE Lao. He doesn''t hide his praise.


    Ge Lao stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his hot face:


    "It''s nothing. I just came to see you. Um... There''s something else. I want to know the difference between high-level planting fighting skills and medium-level planting fighting skills. I don''t know whether Ge Laoke knows it?"


    Zhenyun in the south gate was injured and closed. Nanfeng had nowhere to ask, so he had to ask old Ge.


    Ge touched his beard, looked at Nanmen maple and said seriously, "Nanmen maple, although you break through very quickly, there is a world difference between level 6 and high level.


    The difference between immortals and mortals is not just talk. Don''t aim too high. "


    Ge Lao''s words were very meaningful. He was afraid that Nanmen Maple would have high eyes and low hands, and finally destroy the Great Wall.


    Self created fighting skills are inherently dangerous.


    High level planting fighting skills, which is not what Nanmen Maple can imagine.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t expect Ge Lao to know the essence of high-level planting fighting skills.


    It was just a question with a try attitude, which was really a surprise.


    Naturally, he knew Ge Lao''s intentions and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ge. I won''t act rashly. I just want to know in advance. I think I can break through soon."


    At the beginning of the sixth order, nanmenfeng talked big without ambiguity.


    Ge Lao looked at Nanmen Feng with an unbelievable expression: "don''t brag."


    Seeing that GE didn''t trust himself, nanmenfeng had to boast seriously:


    "Mr. Ge, think about it. I did everything that many people thought I couldn''t do at the beginning.


    Therefore, I said that we can break through soon, so we can really break through soon. "


    Ge Lao still didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said:


    "You want to know what I told you, but you should remember that you must break through the high-level before you can try."


    The reason why Ge Lao would let go was that he was too persistent when he saw Nanmen Feng.


    If nanmenfeng runs to ask others, and if he is misled, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Nanmen Feng quickly pecked rice like a chicken and nodded smartly: "well, well, please follow the instructions."


    Ge Lao took Nanmen maple to sit down and began to explain the essential difference between high-level planting and fighting skills and medium-level planting and fighting skills.


    The low-level planting bucket technique uses holy planting power in a fixed mode.


    For example, the third-order planting fighting skill "iron fist" can only play the power of a thousand stones.


    Even if the sixth level master uses the third-level planting fighting skill "iron fist", there is only a force of 1000 stones at most. The rest is the blessing of physical strength.


    The medium level planting fighting skill is to give full play to the whole body strength of the planting fighting master.


    The powerful purple planting fighting skill can give full play to the 100% holy planting power of the planting fighting master, just like "thunder punishing sword".


    Once the planting master breaks through the high level, he can call the holy planting power of the whole body at any time even if he does not use the planting skill.

 Chapter 1190

    The seventh level Heavenly Master can give full play to the power of holy planting power with one punch.


    In this case, the value of medium-level planting and fighting technology is very low.


    Therefore, what high-level planting fighting skills pay attention to is how to use one holy planting power to produce two or even higher power.


    High level planting skills are divided into three grades: Heaven, earth and man


    The power amplitude of holy planting power is more than twice, which is the minimum requirement of high-level planting skills.


    In the process of creating planting skills, the high-level planting skills are reduced to medium-level planting skills.


    Moreover, the medium-level planting master may not be able to give full play to his 100% power.


    Many medium level planting skills are created by the failure of high-level planting skills.


    It can be said that the medium-level planting and fighting technology is the failed product of the high-level planting and fighting technology.


    The power amplitude of holy planting power of ground product planting bucket technique is more than 150%.


    The power amplitude of holy planting power of Tianpin planting fighting skill is more than twice.


    High level planting fighting skill, the soul space is integrated with the holy plant, and the soul body can be separated from the physical existence, which is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the soul planting fighting technique was born, which was launched with soul power to attack the enemy''s soul.


    After the eighth order, master Zhidou understood the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    With the blessing of the power of law, both attack planting and fighting skills are greatly more powerful.


    Therefore, high-level planting and fighting skills should be consistent with their own laws. If there is a conflict, their power will be greatly reduced.


    If an eight step law of great power takes the path of strength and fierceness, but the self-created planting and fighting skill is a combination of yin and softness.


    Nature is not blessed by the power of law.


    If you fight against the enemy at the same level, you will suffer a great loss.


    The middle level planting and fighting division can''t naturally call its own ten holy planting power, so it can''t create high-level planting and fighting skills.


    This is also the reason why Mr. Ge advised nanmenfeng not to aim too high.


    After listening to ge Lao''s explanation, Nanmen Feng was very excited and looked forward to the high-level planting fighting skills.


    Unfortunately, I am not qualified to contact now.


    Nanmen Feng and Ge Lao exchanged their experience of planting and fighting skills. Unconsciously, the whole day passed.


    After this whole day, Nanmen Maple deeply felt that he had benefited a lot.


    I just feel that many problems that have plagued me in the past have been solved at this time.


    There are faint signs of breakthrough in their "convergence formula".


    Nanmenfeng immediately controlled the separation in the room to get up and began to understand the "convergence formula".


    Use GE Lao''s Protestant knowledge to solve the difficulties encountered in the process of cultivation.


    Nanmenfeng had a hunch that he was not far from the success of "convergence formula".


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Nanmen Feng thanked Ge repeatedly, and then left Zhidou Technology Pavilion.


    At this time, it''s almost time to leave for the flower house.


    It''s time to see the moon at home.


    Nanmen Feng is looking forward to it and feels very excited when he thinks about it.


    With the lights on, the rebuilt kapok city is prosperous again.


    The gate of the rich flower family is bustling.


    Representatives of major forces are coming one after another, and come to watch the ceremony with the invitation cards sent by the flower family.


    Many melon eaters gathered at the entrance of the flower house.


    Therefore, there are many stalls on the street opposite the gate of Huajia. The hawkers shout, which is even more lively.


    The flower family, one of the four giants in kapok city, is not qualified to enter.


    At this time, a carriage pulled by a fifth order monster came to the door of Hua''s house.


    The melon eaters on the opposite side stretched their heads and looked here. The fifth order monster is a mount, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    A middle-aged man in a long gray shirt came down from the carriage.


    The onlookers nearby began to buzz.


    "Look, that''s Ma Jingbao of the Ma family. He''s the array Yue Da Neng in the later stage of the eighth order."


    "It''s really him! In the last battle of destroying the city, array Yue Daneng trapped four eighth order monsters with an ancient strange array. I was there at that time."


    "I''m here, I''m here! Up to now, I still clearly remember the towering power of the array mountain power that day."


    "One enemy four, invincible posture at the same level."


    At this time, a discordant / harmonious voice sounded in the crowd:


    "Invincible fart, he is a big level strong man at the peak of the eighth order. What''s his ability to trap four wild animals at the beginning of the eighth order."


    The crowd looked one after another. The speaker was a middle-aged man in cloth, looking about thirty-four or fifteen years old.


    With a girl.


    The four people who worshipped Ma Jingbao in the previous discussion came hand in hand, obviously together.


    When the middle-aged man in cloth said that Ma Jingbao was not, he immediately blushed:


    "Who are you? Dare to slander my idol."


    "Yes, yes! You''re looking for a beating."


    Middle aged people in cloth clothes are obviously not vegetarian.


    He rolled up his sleeve and said, "come on, come on, I''m afraid of you. A group of rich men lick dogs!"


    The two groups in the crowd are going to have a dispute.


    At this time, someone shouted:


    "Stop arguing and look! That''s Duanmu''s master and his granddaughter, Duanmu Qing, the ice fairy."


    The crowd ignored the onlookers and quarreled and looked at the door of Hua''s house.


    A carriage with Duanmu family emblem stopped steadily at the door of the flower house, and the exquisite carved door of the carriage was pushed open by a slender jade hand as white as jade.


    Then an ethereal fairy came down.


    Picturesque, intoxicating.


    Someone in the crowd muttered:


    "It''s said that ice cream fairy is as beautiful as heaven. It''s really better to see once than to hear a hundred times."


    "Yes, I''m drunk."


    "You didn''t drink. Why are you drunk?"


    "I''m intoxicated..."


    "Get out..."


    In the crowd, many people looked at duanmuqing in a daze.


    Duan MuQing doesn''t think so. She will be noticed wherever she goes. She has long been used to it.


    Until duanmuqing''s skirt disappeared in the door of the flower house, the people came back to God.


    There were sighs in the crowd, all regretting that they couldn''t see such a beautiful face.


    At the end of the street, a boy came slowly to the flower house.


    The boy was dressed in black and looked quite energetic.


    The young man was tall and strong, and his eyes turned twice on his face like cold electricity.


    A little childish, but with the color of wind and frost on his face, he is very powerful when looking forward to it.


    Walking has its own aura, so that people around can''t help keeping a certain distance from him.


    "Look, the maple at the South Gate of demon sword is coming!"


    "Wow! My idol, our first day in kapok city."


    "At the beginning of the sixth level, you can kill high-level monsters. How many people have been there since ancient times?"


    "Wow! So handsome, I want to marry him!"


    With the arrival of Nanmen maple, the atmosphere of the onlookers reached a high / high tide.


    The more daring and enthusiastic woman threw her handkerchief at Nanmen Feng. Seeing that the handkerchief was coming to Nanmen Feng, she saw that Nanmen Feng swished half a step to the side and forcibly avoided the handkerchief.


    Provoked the woman to stomp her feet.


    Nanmenfeng almost wanted to wipe his sweat: I just wanted to pick up my bright moon''s handkerchief.


    Fortunately, the guards of the flower family are maintaining order.


    Coupled with the power of giants, the scene barely remained free of chaos.


    At this time, many people at the gate of Huajia looked in the direction of maple at the south gate.


    Who the hell is it? The man hasn''t arrived at the door yet. The noise is greater than that of the great master.


    Then one and two showed clear expressions.


    Whoo! Nanmen maple, a disciple of the city master, is the Nanmen Maple who cuts spirit beasts in six steps across the difference between immortals and mortals.


    No wonder!


    Many heavenly masters who are lining up to enter the flower house have left the team, came to Nanmen maple and greeted Nanmen maple.


    Some people said hello and left. Others continued to get close to Nanmen Feng in an attempt to make friends with Nanmen Feng.


    Shengzhi is just the overlord south gate?


    What''s more, the potential of overlord south gate can enter level 9 at least.


    How many people in this world can become the top king.


    Therefore, no one dares to look down on Nanmen Maple because his holy plant is the overlord Nanmen.


    With the combat power of nanmenfeng at present, he must be the best among the high-level strong in the future.


    It''s not that no one doubts the holy plant of Nanmen maple. Rumors have spread from the highly toxic swamp, and the Terran can''t be unaware of it.


    But nanmenfeng didn''t respond. Kapok King pretended not to know, and no one dared to pierce it in front of the world.


    Anyway, you can''t be wrong to invest in your feelings first.


    There are not a few people with this idea.


    Therefore, where Nanmen Maple goes, many heavenly masters nod and smile, and some heavenly masters come to talk to him on their own initiative.


    "Brother Nanmen Feng, I''m Nanyu chamber of Commerce..."


    "Master Nanmen, in Xiahua family medical school..."


    "Ha ha, demon sword, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m the leader of Xiongwei martial arts school..."


    "The master of Nanmen, who taught the king''s inheritance skills, is admired by the xiatianding chamber of Commerce..."


    There was a lot of excitement around Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked blankly: "..." when did I become so popular?


    Do these people recognize the wrong person?


    Nanmen Maple just put a question mark on one end, responded to the crowd without a word, and vaguely entered the gate of the flower house.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he followed the servant of the flower family to a big yard of the flower family.


    There are eight immortals tables in the yard. People sit on the ground in front of the table, which is already full of people.


    Although the flower family has no clear regulations on who sits where.


    But the front tables must be reserved for the South Gate family of kapok city and the representatives of the four rich families and five families.


    The latter is naturally distributed according to strength.


    Fourth order planter, naturally in the last row.


    As for the low-level planting division, even the representatives of great forces are not qualified to participate in the inheritance ceremony of the flower family.


    The servant of the flower family led Nanmen Feng and the guests who were talking to Nanmen Feng into the yard and left. He was very busy today.


    When Nanmen Feng entered the yard, he wanted to choose a seat in the back.


    He looked at a seat. In front of the table were several level six masters he knew. He was just ready to go, but several heavenly masters around him didn''t want to.


    I finally talked to you. How can I let you go.


    So several seventh level heavenly masters blocked his way back and forth and hugged him forward:


    "Brother Nanmen Feng, come and sit with us."


    "Master Nanmen doesn''t look down on us and disdain to share the table with us?"


    The South Gate fengleng didn''t say a word, but he was pulled to the table with several seventh level heavenly masters.


    Just as Nanmen Feng sat down, a young man in white came to the table to salute:


    "Good teachers."


    Nanmen Feng looked up: a modest gentleman.


    Childe is like jade.


    The young man in white is the most outstanding Tianjiao young man of the flower family.


    Today''s protagonist is Hua Lingtian''s son.


    Hua Juncheng, who is extremely cold in ordinary days, now has a full smile on his face.


    Several heavenly masters at the table with Nanmen Feng also didn''t stand up and dealt with it casually:


    "Oh, it''s Jun Cheng. It''s the middle of the sixth stage. It''s more and more promising. Continue to work hard."

 Chapter 1191

    "Good, good."


    "Hua Lvtian has a good son."


    In front of all the heavenly masters, Hua Juncheng was naturally a younger generation. After a few perfunctory words, the heavenly masters continued to chat with Nanmen Feng.


    Huajun accepted the situation and was not discouraged. He took care of himself and sat down.


    By pouring tea for several heavenly masters, I tried to talk to several heavenly masters several times, but I didn''t find a chance to interrupt.


    Hua Jun looked down at his hand holding the teapot. His slender and powerful fingers held the pot tightly. His joints turned white because of too much force.


    There was a haze in his drooping eyes.


    After hiding the emotion, he looked up at Nanmen Maple who sat on an equal footing with the heavenly masters.


    Think about the attitude of heavenly masters towards themselves.


    No matter how talented you are, in the eyes of this group of heavenly masters, you are always just a younger generation.


    Huajuncheng''s heart rose an emotion that had not appeared for a long time.


    It''s jealousy!


    When was the last time you had such a mood?


    It was more than ten years ago when the amulet was playing on Grandpa''s neck.


    After competing with the talisman stack for several times, he gave up.


    Since then, he has never been jealous of others, only others envy him.


    Unexpectedly, I tasted jealousy again today.


    Looking at Nanmen maple, who dared not fight with him six months ago, is now climbing on his head.


    Hua Juncheng is very unwilling.


    He thought nanmenfeng was just lucky to find a chance to kill the spirit beast on the battlefield.


    If you were present, you might not be worse than Nanmen Feng.


    Hua Juncheng asked himself, how much does his own strength lose the Heavenly Master.


    With the wind and water, Huajun has one of the three illusions of life:


    I can do it!


    Hua Juncheng said hello to the Heavenly Master next to him and left with a complex mood.


    And no one cares about his departure.


    In the eyes of these heavenly masters, he huajuncheng is just a child.


    Where do you like to play, who cares about you?


    Not long after, the flower servants began to serve.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sighing when he saw the table full of dazzling dishes. This is a rich family.


    The dishes not only look exquisite and thrilling, but also pay attention to the ingredients.


    The meat of the sixth order monster appears on the table. It is roughly estimated that this table dish is worth at least tens of millions of stones.


    We can see the magnanimity and strength of rich families.


    In the concept of Nanmen maple, the main inheritance ceremony of this family is not much different from red and white affairs.


    Many forces in kapok city have come to bear witness. Naturally, the flower family should also give a good reception.


    Just as everyone ate and talked, the flower parents appeared on the high platform at an untimely time.


    "Friends of kapok city, welcome to witness the inheritance ceremony of my flower family owner, barabarabara..."


    Maple, while gnawing a chicken chicken with four orders of chicken, make complaints about the Tucao in his mouth.


    "Why is it so similar? Weddings like to start when others are half eaten."


    Different world, the same routine.


    This is the rhythm of drinking wedding wine in his previous life, which makes Nanmen Maple have some nostalgia for his previous life.


    The inheritance ceremony of the flower family owner was carried out under the witness of the major forces in kapok city.


    After a series of cumbersome rituals such as worshipping ancestors and handover of new home owners.


    Hua Haoran officially became the third elder of the flower family.


    The new owner of the flower family, Hua pengtian, meets with the major forces.


    So far, the flower family has ushered in a new era, the era of flower soul day.


    At this time, the major forces also began to congratulate Hua pengtian on becoming the new helmsman of the flower family.


    "Congratulations, there are successors in the flower family. Zhenyu in the South Gate of the South Gate family wishes the flower family a lasting success and a handle of seven rank magic soldiers."


    The first person to say congratulations is naturally the South Gate of the Lord''s residence of kapok city.


    Nanmen family is very proud. The people who come here are Nanmen Zhenyu, the elder of Nanmen family, and the younger brother of Nanmen Zhenyun, the city master.


    The elder of the Nanmen family, who is on an equal footing with the leaders of the big and powerful families.


    Sending such a presence shows the city Lord''s respect for the major giants.


    Whenever a rich family changes, the Nanmen family will send elders of the ninth order venerable to participate.


    This time, the elder came by himself. That''s to see the contribution of Zaihua Haoran in the kapok city war.


    As soon as the gift of Zhenyu at the South Gate came out, there was a cold breath and exclamation below.


    Seventh order magic soldiers.


    A treasure worth more than 10 billion stones.


    The value of a magic weapon lies not only in how much it is worth, but also in its scarcity and strength.


    Which family would dislike more divine soldiers?


    Hua pengtian took over the long sword with both hands and said excitedly to Zhenyu at the South Gate:


    "Thank you for your kindness and the great gift of Nanmen family."


    Hua pengtian naturally knows that. The city Lord sent it for Hua Haoran''s sake.


    Hua Haoran killed two nine rank mysterious beasts for kapok city, and was seriously injured.


    Terran merit is one aspect.


    This divine soldier is the expression of the city Lord.


    Everyone knows this truth.


    But I can''t help but envy, envy and hate!


    Many people in the rich family are considering whether to take advantage of this time to replace the family leader.


    Will the city Lord send magic soldiers?


    If you know what they think, you will cover their faces with spittle.


    When he sent out a magic weapon, he was already in pain.


    One family and one handle?


    What a fool''s dream!


    Next is the representative of the Ma family. The eighth level peak array, Yue Daneng Ma Jingbao, took out a box and said:


    "The Ma family, Ma Jingbao, wish the Hua family a prosperous and eternal life and send a piece of exquisite multicolored stone."


    Linglong multicolored stone is the ore material for making magic soldiers, which is worth at least more than one billion stones.


    The horse family is also very heroic.


    Next, the Chu and Feng families who came forward to celebrate gave gifts of similar value.


    The families of the five aristocratic families are slightly inferior.


    Other forces in kapok city also sent many gifts to express their feelings.


    Just as everyone''s congratulations were about to come to an end, Hua Juncheng, standing beside Hua Lingtian, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    He said to the maple at the South Gate:


    "Master Nanmen, you have great combat power, but you are a higher order beheader. What gift did you send?"


    Many elders of the flower family frowned as soon as Huajun accepted this remark.


    It''s too mean to ask.


    Hua pengtian was also stunned.


    What''s your son doing, moth? No one asked the guest for a gift so directly.


    And not everyone''s gifts were presented on the scene. For those below the middle level, the gifts were registered at the housekeeper''s office.


    However, the meaning of Hua Juncheng''s words is to suggest that Nanmen maple is not an ordinary master and should be treated as a Heavenly Master and a strong one.


    As for those who cast strange eyes at him, huajuncheng didn''t care at all.


    He just wants to see nanmenfeng make a fool of himself.


    Many people look at Nanmen maple, but many people are curious about what Nanmen Maple will give.


    What''s more, those who dislike the strength of Nanmen Feng''s rapid progress all the way, and think he flatters the public, look at Nanmen Feng with gloating eyes.


    Before Nanmen Feng came, he really didn''t think about sending any gifts.


    His logical thinking is very direct: if your father and son get a profit, they will make my brother, and I will send a congratulatory gift to you?


    Don''t you think I''m a fool?


    But now Hua Juncheng has put all his words on his face. It seems that he can''t do without it.


    The invitation card was folded with amulets and sent to him. If he said no on the spot, it would really rub the amulet and his reputation on the ground.


    Nanmenfeng grinded his teeth secretly and comforted himself: it''s for the flower family, not for their father and son.


    It''s much better to think so.


    So Nanmen Feng took out a seven star green spring flower and glanced at Hua Juncheng.


    See Huajun Cheng''s eyes brighten.


    Nanmen Feng showed a harmless smile and raised his eyebrows to Hua Juncheng.


    Hua Juncheng''s heart clicked. Why should this boy make a moth when he gives a gift?


    Nanmen Maple celebrates with a smile:


    "Master Hua, I heard that you married a concubine a few days ago, and now you have taken over the position of master.


    It''s so proud and happy! "


    Hua Lvtian smiled brightly: "ha ha, where!"


    Nanmen Feng talked about the concubine he married a few days ago. He couldn''t help thinking of his graceful and charming figure. Hua Lvtian couldn''t help but be happy.


    Hua Juncheng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot when he heard Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Nanmen Feng handed the Seven Star green spring flowers to the flower family servant, and then said:


    "Then Nanmen Feng respectfully wishes the flower family owner and concubine love, white head, many children and grandchildren, and prosperity to the flower family."


    People: "


    There''s nothing wrong with this gift. It''s very consistent with Nanmen Feng''s identity.


    There was nothing wrong with the congratulation, and Hua pengtian accepted it with a smile.


    But the person who asked Nanmen Feng for a gift was Hua Juncheng. What do you mean by congratulating his father and concubine on their love for Baitou and having many children and grandchildren?


    Look at that flower gentleman''s dark smelly face.


    Many people present only think that the earthly news comes quickly, which makes you embarrassed Nanmen maple.


    In the kapok city, who doesn''t know that the maple at the south gate is famous? If you have revenge, you will be rewarded. It''s shameless.


    I didn''t say anything worse. It''s already giving face to the flower family.


    Are the three brothers of the Ma family not miserable enough? And the South Gate family, the South Gate Qikun, are all bloody lessons.


    Hua Juncheng, aren''t you asking for hardship?


    Those who want to send gifts are also finished. Next, it''s time for the new owner to show his strength.


    When the leader of a rich family ascends the throne, he will fight with the strong at the same level.


    Generally, we invite friends to compete.


    Of course, this is also a chance for those who pick things.


    If you want to lose face, you can only be so aboveboard today.


    Hua Lvtian holds the seven rank long Sabre magic weapon he just got in his hand and pulls out a beautiful Sabre flower.


    Then he bowed his hand to the crowd and said:


    "My soul is not talented. I was the head of the flower family for the first time. I don''t know who is willing to compete with Hua in the end?"


    None of the big giants stood up, offended others and lost face.


    Several representatives of rich and powerful families sat quietly and decided to watch the play.


    Not long ago, some heavenly masters who had made friends with the flower family stood up and accompanied the flower soul day to walk in the sky, allowing him to show his strength.


    When the masters of a powerful family change, they usually have to compete with three strong people at the same level to prove their strength.


    Hua pengtian soon defeated two strong heavenly masters of the same level.


    Although there is an element of performance in it, Hua Lvtian is very skilled in high-level planting and fighting skills, and his fighting strength is all over the sky.


    The strength of the seventh level Heavenly Master''s peak is undoubtedly revealed.


    Inadvertently revealed the rich family details, which shocked many people.


    There are great differences between the heirs of rich families and ordinary planting masters.


    "But there are others?"


    Hua pengtian stood in mid air with a smile on his face and looked at the people below in high spirits.

 Chapter 1192

    Today, he is the protagonist.


    From today on, he will set foot on the peak of kapok city.


    Looking at the major forces of the whole Terran, he is also an important figure.


    "Hua pengtian, I''ll fight you to see if you are qualified to be the leader of a rich family."


    A clear voice came from a distance.


    The source of the sound was obviously not from the guests.


    There''s a good play!


    All the people were shining their eyes and looking at where the voice came from.


    I saw a middle-aged man in cloth flying slowly in the distance.


    It was the middle-aged man who almost quarreled with the melon eating crowd at the gate of the flower house.


    But I didn''t take the little girl with me at this time.


    The crowd outside the flower house did not expect that the middle-aged man who had just watched the excitement with them would fly up like this.


    He is a high-ranking strong man.


    The melon eaters cheered and said, "good job! Go up and hit him!"


    The four people who had just almost quarreled with the middle-aged man in cloth looked at the air stupidly.


    Qi Qi shrunk his neck and congratulated himself on his big life.


    He scolded the Heavenly Master and was unharmed.


    This cow can blow for a lifetime.


    Hua pengtian recognized the person: "Zuo Qiuying, it''s you!"


    He pointed his long knife at the middle-aged man in cloth clothes, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Zuo Qiuying and Hua Lingtian were facing each other from afar. A touch of sarcasm was aroused at the corners of his mouth, and he said in a flat tone:


    "Yes, I''m back to see you inherit the position of flower family leader. Why? Don''t you welcome me?"


    In the inheritance of rich family owners, fighting with strong people at the same level can be challenged in theory as long as they are strong people.


    Never refused to say.


    Rich and powerful families welcome guests from all over the world, and the main force of the family fights the enemies all over the world.


    The rules of rich and powerful families for thousands of years cannot be broken. Hua Lvtian can lose, but he can''t refuse.


    Even if he loses, he is still the owner of the flower family. It''s just a shame. It''s nothing.


    According to the rules of the Terran, the high-level strong can''t do it at will, but the inheritance of the rich family owners is an exception.


    It can be seen that the Terrans value the rich families.


    At this time, Hua pengtian''s eyes flickered. This left Qiu shadow obviously came to kill himself.


    Looking for such a fair opportunity to kill himself, Zuo Qiuying obviously didn''t intend to leave alive.


    It''s OK to compete. If you lose your life, you have to pay for your life. Moreover, it''s still the leader of a powerful family. You can''t retreat all over.


    "Zuo Qiuying? Who is this person? Is there such a person in the human Heavenly Master?"


    Many heavenly masters have asked questions in their hearts. There are only a few human heavenly masters. It is not difficult to remember all their names.


    "I remember! The name of the strong man who ranked third in the master list eight years ago was Zuo Qiuying."


    Some people still think of Zuo Qiuying.


    Zuo Qiuying, third in the list of six level masters eight years ago, is a strong man of scattered cultivation.


    He has been traveling all the cities of the Terran, and sometimes he will appear at the border to resist monsters with the Terran scattered cultivation.


    Eight years ago, he suddenly disappeared. There was no news of him anymore. Even Tianji Pavilion thought he had fallen.


    Unexpectedly, eight years later, he turned up here.


    Or stand here with the strong strength of the middle of the seventh order.


    The light of gossip in people''s eyes is even stronger.


    One after another looked curiously at the two people facing each other in the sky.


    The murderous spirit in the eyes of Zuo Qiuying didn''t hide. What''s the grudge between them?


    Hua pengtian tightened the magic weapon in his hand.


    His strength is much stronger than Zuo Qiuying. In addition, he has divine soldiers in his hands, so his strength is even higher.


    Hua Lvtian put the long knife across his chest and said, "if you want to challenge me, just as you wish, let me have a good look at how much you have grown over the years."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden gust of wind.


    The seventh level Heavenly Master''s extreme control over the attributes of heaven and earth can be seen here.


    Left Qiu Ying turned his wrist and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    People with sharp eyes recognized that this dagger is also a seventh order divine soldier.


    Zuo Qiuying said in a deep voice, "I swore in front of Ximeng''s grave that I would take your head to her grave to worship."


    The hatred in his tone was overwhelming.


    The onlookers below lamented that the left shadow was not simple.


    Scattered cultivation is strong, few people can have divine soldiers.


    Those who have magic soldiers are the best among them.


    There are many powerful heavenly masters in the rich family. There are no magic soldiers.


    After hearing Zuo Qiuying''s words, Hua pengtian looked cold and cut a knife without saying a word.


    A huge blade splits out to the left.


    Then he moved, followed by dozens of wind blades and encircled by Qiu Ying to the left.


    The flower family''s high-level planting and fighting skill is "the art of ten killing by the sky wind".


    No matter what planting fighting skill is used, it will surround and kill the target with ten powerful wind blades.


    The power of the wind blade is 50% of the planting and fighting skills.


    The melon eaters discussed in groups:


    "Hua Lvtian is a housekeeper. He doesn''t mean to test. It seems that this gratitude and resentment will never die."


    "This zuoqiuying pill, the strong at the same level, except for the powerful Heavenly Master of the same rich family, few people can resist the unique skills of the flower family."


    "That''s the inside information of a rich family, which can''t be countered by ordinary heavenly masters."


    Just when everyone said they were not optimistic about Zuo Qiuying.


    Zuo Qiuying was stabbed by Hua pengtian''s knife, and the whole person was split into two sections.


    All the people exclaimed, because although Zuo Qiuying was hit, no blood flowed out.


    I saw the left shadow''s body turned into a little star and disappeared into the air.


    Separation? Or a phantom?


    Hua pengtian paused in the air, glanced around in the air and shouted:


    "Zuo Qiuying, don''t you avenge the bitch of huaximeng?


    What''s the matter with hiding your head and showing your tail? If you have the ability, you''ll never show up! "


    Hua pengtian knows that Zuo Qiuying has a dark attribute holy plant and is good at hiding and sneaking attacks.


    A strong Heavenly Master hiding in the dark, and can hide the slightest breath without leakage.


    This kind of person, even Da Neng, should be afraid of three points.


    "If you hadn''t obstructed it in every way, Ximeng wouldn''t have died. Why? Why did you do that?"


    The voice of the left shadow came from the air.


    As Zuo Qiuying''s voice just fell, dozens of Zuo Qiuying''s shadows appeared around Hua pengtian.


    All are shadows, not entities.


    Hua pengtian is ready to spread his breath and feel whether there are entities in these shadows.


    In the shadow above his head, a figure emerged silently. It was the left shadow.


    Zuo Qiuying''s dagger stabbed Huapu Tiantou.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from below. Hua Lvtian felt it, and the long sword magic weapon immediately split upward.


    "Bang!" the left Qiu shadow was shot away.


    Hua Lvtian was preparing to pursue the victory, and saw the left Qiu shadow spin and turn into a shadow.


    The left shadow disappeared again.


    Hua pengtian''s knife followed Zuo Qiuying closely, cleaved through the shadow, but passed through without hindrance.


    The shadow is intact.


    This is a virtual shadow. It can''t be hit at all.


    The left shadow can shuttle freely among more than a dozen shadows around, change its position and hide its shape.


    This is the "art of shadow killing" found by Zuo Qiuying in the ruins of an ancient sect gate.


    This ancient secret script was especially suitable for his holy plant and was soon learned by him.


    The flower soul looked at more than a dozen shadows around and said:


    "Huaximeng is willing to degenerate and fall in love with a Dalit like you. She doesn''t deserve to be the child of my flower family. It''s cheap for her to let her die happily."


    From a shadow came the voice of Zuo Qiuying''s hatred for death: "Hua pengtian, you deserve to die!"


    Hua Lvtian chopped it and fell into the air again.


    Zuo Qiuying''s face to the enemy is really not as good as Hua pengtian.


    However, he used a mysterious technique of assassination, and Hua Lvtian couldn''t help him for a moment.


    Hua Lvtian can only be vigilant to keep a distance from the surrounding shadows to prevent the sneak attack of Zuo Qiuying.


    And Zuo Qiu''s shadow sneaked into the shadow. If he didn''t hit, he retreated into the shadow.


    The two were deadlocked in space at one time.


    "Hua Ximeng, that bitch, was born in a collateral family and had some qualifications.


    She thought she could resist the orders of the family with her fifth level strength?


    Let her marry with the family, that is to look up to her.


    But the bitch dared to resist, so I had to kill her!


    Do you know how she died? I broke her bones one by one, and she finally died of pain.


    Ha ha ha... "


    Hua pengtian constantly uses words to pick / challenge the left Qiuying, and the frontal attack is not good.


    Then psychological warfare.


    Hua Lvtian doesn''t care what others think.


    A rich family has the power to live and kill people below the high level, and the top level of the Terran will not interfere.


    How many other rich families have not dealt with the unruly people in the family?


    Everyone is the same. Don''t despise anyone.


    Therefore, these words of Hua Lvtian did not arouse the slightest emotion of the major families below.


    It''s a convention. It''s the same everywhere.


    What''s more, this is the internal affairs of the flower family, which should be handed over to the flower family.


    But at this time, people broke through the high-level and came back for revenge.


    That''s different.


    Hua Lvtian''s words successfully angered Zuo Qiuying.


    A dozen shadows around were trembling slightly.


    "Hua Lvtian, I want you to pay with blood!"


    While Zuo Qiuying was talking, more than a dozen shadows rushed to Hua pengtian.


    Zuo Qiuying''s self also appeared in it, and the dagger in his hand flashed cold.


    "Thousand shadow strike!"


    The long knife in Hua pengtian''s hand went to the left with ten wind blades.


    If you dare to show up, you really want to die.


    Zuo Qiuying''s face was full of anger. He even avoided it. Ren Changdao hit him hard.


    His body was bleeding in an instant.


    The long knife cut off his left arm and stuck in his chest.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qiuying resisted the ten wind blades, and the dagger in his right hand stabbed Hua Lingtian''s heart.


    Hua pengtian wants to take back the long knife, but Zuo Qiuying uses his body to block the long knife and doesn''t let Hua pengtian break free.


    He glared angrily, let go of his dagger and grasped the long knife that cut Hua Lingtian into his body.


    Gritting his teeth and hating, "die together!"


    Although Hua Lvtian has a dagger in his heart, it is not fatal to his strength.


    He looked closely at the left Qiu shadow staring at him fiercely, and saw a flash of happiness in the other party''s eyes.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in the heart of Hua soul. She was about to release the long knife in her hand and escape from Zuo Qiuying.


    Before it could be implemented, he involuntarily uttered a scream, which rang through the world: "ah..."


    "Poop!", "poop!"


    It turned out that the shadow that rushed up together, each shadow pierced into Hua Lingtian''s body.


    Suddenly flower soul day blood sprinkles the sky, the injury is not light!

 Chapter 1193

    People think that only the shadow of confusion can also have a blow.


    This is similar to the Tianfeng shisha in hualingtian.


    They just stared face to face.


    Holding each other''s weapons, they were covered with wounds, and the blood trickled down on the people watching the war below.


    The crowd moved away.


    The two men in the air seemed to be on a par.


    But in fact, Zuo Qiuying''s injury is much heavier than Hua Lingtian.


    One arm was broken, ten wind blades were hit, and the long knife cut into the chest.


    Zuo Qiuying''s strength is not as good as Hua pengtian. At this time, it is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Hua Lingtian grinned, and the blood in her mouth kept pouring out.


    But he said with a ferocious smile:


    "I heard you have a daughter? Hua''s blood. I don''t allow hybrids to exist. Bastards die!"


    "Hmm?" the flower Haoran, who had no reaction below, frowned at the speech.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Today''s ceremony, he is no longer the owner of the house. Now that the foreign enemy is present, he is naturally hard to say.


    The flower symbol stack under the field also looked at the uncle in the air indifferently.


    But his heart was extremely cold, and he laughed at himself: that''s what uncle thought in his heart.


    I''m still holding a trace of luck. Hum, amulet stack, amulet stack, how stupid you are.


    Nanmen Feng knew the situation of huafudai. He silently walked to huafudai and patted him on the shoulder.


    Between brothers, one look is enough.


    No matter where you go, brothers support you.


    The talisman smiled at him. His smile was a little bitter, but his heart felt better.


    "Nanmen maple, can you save him?" the amulet stack asked, and his voice was a little erratic.


    Huafudie didn''t say who to save, but Nanmen Feng understood that he was talking about Zuo Qiuying.


    Maybe they have a similar situation.


    Huafudie''s mother is also a civilian. He is also a so-called "hybrid" in Huajia.


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "do your best."


    In fact, huafudie regretted the moment he said this request. It didn''t let Nanmen Maple offend a rich family.


    He hurriedly told Nanmen Feng, "forget it. I''m impulsive. Just say it casually. It''s bad to offend the flower family."


    Hua pengtian is already the owner of the house. He doesn''t deal with himself.


    When Nanmen Maple gets involved again, huafudie worries that huaputian will be bad for Nanmen maple.


    After listening to the words of the amulet stack, Nanmen Feng bumped the amulet stack with his shoulder and almost fell down.


    He smiled and looked at his amulet stack.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "I don''t care. It''s just a rich family!"


    The amulet folded for a moment.


    A mere rich family!


    When can a rich family be used with the word "mere"?


    The amulet folded for a moment, then smiled and gave a thumbs up to the South Gate maple.


    Arrogance! Arrogance!


    But I like it!


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This Zuo Qiuying has a grudge against huapengtian, and he is an ally.


    Nanmen maple and Huafu stack all think so.


    At this time, the flower spirit sky in the air has forcibly pulled out the long knife stuck in the left Qiuying''s body.


    Waving the long knife, he fought with Zuo Qiuying again.


    Zuo Qiuying was seriously injured and defeated. He forced Hua pengtian to carry a few knives. He was struck down by his palm and fell into Hua''s family yard.


    Hua pengtian was so unreasonable that he rushed down from the air and cut the Qiu shadow to the left with a long knife.


    The onlookers retreated and made room for them.


    The leader of the rich family inherits the martial arts, but only competes. This is the end of the point. You can''t hurt your life.


    However, Zuo Qiuying came here with malice. In addition, he was a casual practitioner and had no backing.


    It won''t be too much trouble if Hua pengtian kills him.


    At most, he was questioned by Tianji Pavilion and the city Lord''s residence. The flower family was bleeding and fined a little money.


    Hua Lvtian smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. He saw that the enemy was going to die under his own knife, and his eyes also twinkled with excitement.


    With the flower spirit sky, the blade of more than ten Zhang rushed down from the air and left Qiuying fiercely.


    "Flower master, leave people under the knife."


    When everyone thought that Zuo Qiuying would die, a clear and loud voice sounded.


    With a sky sword shining, lightning and thunder, a sword breaks the air!


    The sword''s powerful force pushed back many masters and strong people around.


    There was a loud bang.


    Hua pengtian''s knife, Shengsheng, was hit by a deviation and blew a deep pit beside Zuo Qiuying.


    Zuo Qiuying didn''t expect someone to save himself. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the person who did it.


    He saw a strong young man standing in front of him with a long sword.


    It''s Nanmen maple.


    The people around looked sideways. No one thought Nanmen Feng would intervene in this matter.


    What''s more, nanmenfeng''s strength is so strong that he can beat the skill of the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    Nanmen Fenglu''s skill surpassed many heavenly masters and strong men present.


    Duanmuqing was also surprised by the sudden move of nanmenfeng.


    She covered her mouth with her small hand, revealing only a pair of flashing big eyes to look at Nanmen maple, and did not hide her worship in her eyes.


    Is he strong enough.


    She clearly remembered that nanmenfeng solemnly promised himself that he would save her from the fire.


    On that day, the nervous young man''s face in front of him gradually coincided with today''s resolute young man''s face.


    Duanmuqing stared at the Sashuang boy in a daze, and a layer of fog gradually filled his eyes. He was really trying to fulfill his promise to himself.


    What people don''t know is that nanmenfeng didn''t do his best.


    It''s just the blade that biased hualingtian. Nanmen Maple only used seven points, which is comparable to the strength of the peak in the early days of the Heavenly Master.


    Hua pengtian didn''t expect anyone to step in.


    After the reaction, he looked at the South Gate Maple standing in front of him and blocking the left Qiu shadow behind him.


    "Nanmen Maple! Do you want to mind your own business?" Hua pengtian was stunned for a moment, immediately reacted and asked angrily.


    He looked at Nanmen Feng and had a headache.


    He didn''t dare to kill nanmenfeng at will.


    After all, the kapok King behind Nanmen maple is the God of kapok city.


    Nanmen Feng put his long sword on the ground and arched his hand at Huapu sky:


    "I dare not meddle, and it''s your flower family''s business."


    That''s pretty much the same!


    Hua pengtian''s face is much better, but his tone is still a little stiff:


    "Then get out of the way."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "he has lost. Your flower family is over.


    If you want to kill the Heavenly Master of the family in the city, it''s not your flower family''s business.


    Although the master is in seclusion, as a member of the human race, I, Nanmen Feng, can''t let you arbitrarily harm the human Heavenly Master. "


    Nanmenfeng said this with awe inspiring righteousness, and reminded hualingtian both inside and outside.


    I also have a backer!


    And you''re unreasonable!


    Hua Lvtian''s face turned black again.


    After Nanmen Feng said these words, Nanmen Zhenyu, the elder of Nanmen family, couldn''t sit still.


    Nanmen Feng raised things to the height of the Terran and carried out Nanmen Zhenyun.


    He can''t ignore it.


    Nanmen Zhenyu, the elder of Nanmen family, stood out:


    "Nanmen Feng is right. Master Hua, you have won. Our Terrans can''t fight at will, and we can''t kill people in the city.


    The high-ranking strong of the Terran can''t fight in private.


    This is the rule set by the kings of the human race. You should think twice. "


    Many strong people present did not speak out against Zhenyu at the south gate.


    Everyone was clear in their hearts: Zuo Qiuying had no good intentions. He wanted to kill Huapeng in the world. Even if he was killed by Huapeng, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    But when someone stepped in to protect him, things became different.


    For the Terran high-level, every high-level strong person is a precious combat power of the Terran.


    As long as they are not demon slaves and have not committed the great mistake of betraying the Terran, they will not die.


    There was nothing wrong with what Zhenyu said at the south gate. Hua pengtian looked around and many people were silent.


    He naturally understood that everyone''s silent attitude represented his support for Zhenyu at the south gate.


    The flower soul was furious in the heart of heaven, and the expression on her face changed thousands of times.


    From small to large, he was not so embarrassed, nor did he lose such a big face.


    His chest fluctuated violently for a long time. Finally, Hua Lvtian calmed his mood.


    Take a deep breath, bow to Zhenyu at the south gate and say in a deep voice:


    "The big elder of the South Gate taught us that it was just soul day who stopped in the fierce battle."


    With that, Hua pengtian turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "thank you for stopping me in time, or I''ll make a big mistake."


    For Nanmen maple, huapingtian can not care, but can be hard.


    But facing the South Gate elder, he dared not shake the rain at the south gate!


    Not only is the elder of the south gate the younger brother of the kapok king, but also the powerful venerable of the later stage of Zhenyu level 9 in the south gate, who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    No one in the whole flower family is his opponent.


    Even the eldest elder of the late ninth stage flower family, the strongest of the flower family, frankly said that only 30% of the victory rate was against Zhenyu at the south gate.


    Zhenyu at the South Gate came out today. That''s all.


    Nanmen Feng was quite surprised. He originally thought that huapengtian would be reluctant.


    A man can bend and stretch, but so it is.


    Hua Lvtian''s behavior made Nanmen Feng more alert to this person.


    On his face, he politely said to Hua pengtian, "the flower master is serious!"


    Hua Lvtian nodded and left cleanly.


    In this war, he was seriously injured and needed to be well healed.


    The inheritance ceremony of the flower family owner is nothing for him. The next things are left to the flower parents.


    As for Zuo Qiuying lying on the ground, he was taken down by Zhenyu from the south gate for treatment.


    The seventh level Heavenly Master will not die if the soul body does not die.


    Although Zuo Qiuying''s injury is serious, it''s harmless to live.


    However, after Hua Lvtian left, Nanmen Feng looked weak, giving everyone a feeling that he just seemed to be holding on.


    Nanmen Feng was muttering in his heart: hide your clumsiness at this time.


    The eyes of people looking at Nanmen Feng were normal.


    Master level 6, how can there be no price for such a powerful attack?


    Hua Juncheng, who had been on the sidelines without making a sound, looked on coldly. His face was better at this time.


    Just now he was really surprised by the strength shown by Nanmen maple.


    At this time, seeing Nanmen Feng''s relief, he couldn''t hide his weakness and fatigue, and he felt normal.


    Nanmen maple is also good, so I can play my cards with all my strength, and I can also have the power of a seventh order Heavenly Master.


    Hua Juncheng still looked down on Nanmen Feng at this time and felt that his achievements at the border were just a coincidence.


    The heavenly masters don''t think so. Even if Nanmen Maple looks weak, the heavenly masters still feel very amazing.

 Chapter 1194

    The power of the sword threatened every heavenly master present.


    I also saw a rising star in kapok city.


    More heavenly masters gathered around Nanmen Feng and began to get close: "is Nanmen master still healthy? I have healing medicine here."


    A man said so, and many people followed him and said, "I also have it here. Master Nanmen, don''t tell us."


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand: "Nanmen Feng just tried too hard. It''s no big deal. Thank you."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng saying so, everyone began to gossip impolitely:


    "What''s the name of Nanmen master''s sword?"


    "It''s said that brother Nanmen Feng killed three spirit beasts in the first World War at the border. I wonder if you can talk about the details."


    "The power of the demon sword really deserves its reputation. I have a granddaughter, seventeen years old, as beautiful as a flower..."


    "I have a nephew with extraordinary qualifications. The master of the south gate is willing to accept disciples. I don''t need to inherit the king''s skills.


    It would be nice to hear one or two comments from master Nanmen. "


    The teaching ability of nanmenfeng has already spread all over the city.


    The king''s inheritance skills can be taken out and taught to others. This tolerance is not ordinary.


    It is said that Nanmen Maple understood it by himself. This understanding is even more terrible.


    Nanmen Maple was surrounded by people, and soon could not resist the enthusiasm of the heavenly masters.


    His eyes wandered around and wanted to escape the scene as soon as possible, but he saw duanmuqing accompanying his grandfather in the distance.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened: the most important thing has not been done today.


    "Dear heavenly masters, Nanmen Maple has something personal. Excuse me, excuse me!" Nanmen Maple bowed to many heavenly masters.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, let''s go. Let''s talk about it in detail tomorrow."


    The heavenly masters, who are not entangled and beaten, naturally released Nanmen maple and left.


    Nanmenfeng left the enthusiastic heavenly masters and went straight to duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing was always distracted and paid attention to Nanmen Feng. Seeing that Nanmen Feng''s eyes were burning, duanmuqing stared at himself and walked straight towards him.


    Duanmuqing lowered her head and the famous iceberg beauty blushed.


    When he found the difference of his granddaughter, Duanmu Fuyun blinked and looked at Nanmen maple.


    How could he not know about his granddaughter and nanmenfeng.


    In addition, Nanmen Maple has just been in the limelight, Duanmu Fuyun has a particularly good impression of Nanmen maple.


    Before Nanmen Feng could speak, Duanmu Fuyun spoke to Nanmen Feng:


    "Nanmen Feng, you come to our bright moon?"


    Nanmen Feng saluted with some flattery, and then raised a bright smile:


    "Yes, Duanmu master, I have something to say to the moon. I wonder if Duanmu master is willing to let the moon take a step to speak?"


    When Nanmen Feng finished, he turned his eyes and looked at duanmuqing with a silly smile on his face.


    He saw such a bright moon for the first time, looked down, blushed and didn''t say a word.


    Maybe she only has this side in front of her grandfather.


    Duanmu Fuyun touched his beard and looked at the reactions of the two young people, which was a little funny.


    He smiled and said:


    "Well, well, how close you young people are. It''s good for you to exchange some cultivation experience with Nanmen maple in the bright moon."


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and was about to talk to duanmuqing when a sad voice came:


    "Duanmu family leader, it''s not good. I''m a lone man and few daughters. Moreover, your granddaughter and my Ma family have an engagement. We should pay attention to our words and deeds."


    It was ma Jingbao, the great power of the array Yue of the Ma family, who spoke.


    Ma Jingbao in the late eighth stage and Duanmu Fu Yun in the late eighth stage are between Bo Zhongben.


    Unfortunately, Duanmu Fuyun used his magic weapon in exchange for life buds for his granddaughter.


    Duanmu Fu Yun, whose strength has fallen by a section, may not be Ma Jingbao''s opponent.


    Moreover, Ma Jingbao is a member of the Ma family, the first rich family in kapok city. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Duanmu family.


    Therefore, he didn''t give Duanmu Fuyun any face.


    Duanmu Fuyun''s face turned black and he was very unhappy.


    Isn''t it scolding him for his lax family style to slander his granddaughter so much?


    Duanmu Fu yundao was not polite to Ma Jingbao, and glanced at each other from the corner of his eye:


    "Ma Jingbao, that''s not true! Even if my granddaughter has an engagement with your Ma family, she hasn''t married yet. She has her freedom.


    What''s more, she and nanmenfeng are classmates. Is it stipulated that if a woman has an engagement, she can''t even communicate with her classmates? "


    Ma Jingbao showed a disdainful expression: "are they just classmates?


    Who knows about Nanmen Feng and your granddaughter in kapok city?


    Gu Ling will spread a love poem to the world, but do you want me to read it to you?


    Duanmu Fuyun, you are deceiving yourself and others! "


    Duanmu Fuyun blushed and pointed to Ma Jingbao with trembling fingers:


    "You!"


    Duanmuqing stepped forward and took grandpa''s hand.


    With a clever smile on his face, he comforted his grandfather: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Nanmen Feng and I have nothing to say."


    Then duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Feng with regret.


    This look made Nanmen Feng feel a heart wrenching pain.


    His bright moon, at Duanmu''s house, how much pain did he suffer because he was caught between the engagement and his feelings?


    Nanmen Feng became more and more fond of duanmuqing and more dissatisfied with the Ma family.


    He gave Duan MuQing a soothing look, and then said to Ma Jingbao, "array Yue Da Neng, isn''t it? Your horse family and Duanmu family have an engagement.


    But I think the Ma family is insincere. "


    Ma Jingbao raised his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t take Nanmen maple in his eyes, but behind each other is the kapok king, which ma Jingbao can''t afford.


    Just look at the South Gate Zhenyu standing up because of the words of the South Gate maple, you know the weight of the South Gate maple in the heart of the kapok king.


    Ma Jingbao snorted coldly and said to Nanmen Maple:


    "My horse family has paid a lot for this engagement. I''m not sincere."


    Nanmen Feng put his hands around his chest and looked like he wanted to have a good chat with Ma Jingbao:


    "Take the fiance Ma Yuantang for example. If you don''t have talent and don''t deserve the bright moon, don''t say it.


    Besides, he has been engaged to Mingyue for so long, but has he come to Mingyue to say that he misses her?


    Did you give her gifts to make her happy during the new year''s festival?


    Is there a frugal way to provide her with cultivation resources?


    A man hasn''t even done this little thing for his beloved woman. What sincerity can he talk about? "


    Ma Jingbao is stunned. Ma Yuantang has no talent?


    Only you Nanmen Feng dare say so.


    Ma Yuantang''s cultivation talent, placed in the rich family, is also a middle and upper posture.


    However, Ma Jingbao knows that if such a talent is compared with Nanmen maple, it will be nothing.


    As for what Nanmen Feng said behind him, how could Ma Jingbao know.


    Who cares how Ma Yuantang tricked his fiancee.


    Well, if you say no, you won''t.


    Ma Jingbao picked his eyebrow again: "then you have given it? What can you give it?"


    In his eyes, even if Nanmen Maple''s talent is no matter how evil, civilian origin is civilian origin.


    It''s impossible to get anything good.


    Nanmen Feng looked up slightly and said proudly, "of course! I just came to give gifts to make Mingyue happy!


    This is sincerity. On the contrary, your Ma family not only gives Duanmu family a little bride price, but also buys some Duanmu parents.


    Do you have the slightest sincerity for the bright moon?


    Don''t you think so? "


    Ma Jingbao''s eyes flashed, and Nanmen Feng''s words broke the Ma family''s mind.


    The mind of the Ma family is just Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known.


    In his view, duanmuqing was treated by them as a breakthrough medicine.


    Duanmuqing is a good medicine. It was originally used for the relocation of the fourth long old horse palace.


    However, during the battle of kapok city, Ma Jingbao made great contributions to the Ma family, and his accomplishments reached the eighth level peak.


    It''s not without a fight.


    As the five elders of the Ma family, Ma Jingbao has no lower status than Ma Gongqian.


    Ma Jingbao said dryly:


    "I''ll remind Xia Yuantang about it. The boy is a little dull. It''s not a big mistake."


    After a pause, he seemed to feel that he was not confident enough. He raised the volume and sternly scolded Nanmen Feng:


    "And you Nanmen Feng, so brazenly come to pay attention to the woman who has an engagement. Is it wrong?"


    The movement on the South Gate Maple side was bigger, which attracted the attention of many people present.


    "The South Gate Maple has just been in the limelight. I don''t know what kind of moth to make now."


    "He has no chance of winning against the great power in the later stage of the eighth order."


    "Of course, the horse family is easy!"


    "About Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, alas... It''s a pity that they have lovers."


    "In other words, nanmenfeng''s poem is really... Good! My wife forced me to read it more than ten times before I fell asleep."


    "Brother, it''s hard for you!"


    As the onlookers talked, the painting style was unconsciously biased.


    Nanmen Feng, the party concerned, was looking straight at Ma Jingbao without fear, and his voice was sonorous and powerful:


    "I don''t need array Yue''s great ability to remind me of such an obvious matter.


    I just like the bright moon. I want to win love with a knife.


    See if I can break the seven steps first, or if you can get married first! "


    Ma Jingbao''s face was as ugly as a layer of black paint.


    Although the Ma family knew that Nanmen Feng would do so, Nanmen Feng put it in the open.


    This is provocation.


    The challenge of red fruit!


    While keeping her head down, some worried duanmuqing suddenly raised her head.


    She looked straight at Nanmen maple, who had no fear at all.


    The hand that has been holding grandpa''s arm is tight.


    Feeling the difference of his granddaughter, Duanmu Fuyun looked down at his granddaughter and was stunned.


    When facing outsiders, my granddaughter has always been cold and unpopular.


    At the moment, the eyes looking at the South Gate Maple rolled with a hot emotion that he had never seen before.


    Duanmu Fuyun patted Duanmu Qing''s hand.


    Duanmuqing looked up at her grandfather, showing a distressing broken smile, and then lowered her head again.


    All along, she has passively accepted Nanmen Feng''s friendship for herself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Nanmen maple. On the contrary, her feelings for Nanmen Maple have been deeply suppressed by herself.


    She was worried that she responded too much to Nanmen Feng, which led to Nanmen Feng''s deep love for herself.


    If one day, she can''t escape such an unbearable ending. She''s afraid of implicating nanmenfeng. She''s really afraid that her ominous fate will bring bad luck to her beloved.


    She would rather get along with Nanmen Feng. Maybe when she dies, Nanmen Feng suffers for a while. One day she can forget her and live well.


    But the fact is that Nanmen Feng held his feelings in front of him again and again, and told himself again and again with action that his heart towards duanmuqing can be learned from heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1195

    Duanmuqing''s drooping beautiful eyes are quietly red. How lucky is she to have such a young preference.


    She made up her mind secretly. In any case, if she couldn''t join hands with Nanmen Feng in this life, she would rather wait for the next life.


    Ma Jingbao listened to Nanmen Feng''s words, but his anger burned in his heart:


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t overestimate yourself. Kill some spirit beasts, so you don''t know your last name?"


    Although the tone was quite impolite, Ma Jingbao was even more oppressed.


    He had no choice but to fight Nanmen Feng and scold him.


    Moral kidnapping, people also directly shameless, simply admit that they are here to win love.


    Among the onlookers, many women were moved by the unyielding posture of Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, why don''t you change your goal? What do you think of me? I''m not engaged."


    "That''s it. Change it."


    "I don''t have an engagement either. Think about it?"


    Many female sex planters teased Nanmen Maple enthusiastically and boldly.


    A disorderly entry successfully broke the tense atmosphere between them.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and shook his hand with his back to the crowd.


    He suggested to Ma Jingbao, "array Yue is powerful. How about this.


    I''m here to give gifts to please Mingyue of our family. But you can also give them to Ma family. See who is sincere.


    I''ll give you one and you''ll give me another. Who has high value? How about it?


    If you win, I''ll apologize to you in public and promise one year... Half a year... One... "


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Maple tilted his head. It seemed that he made up his mind after a big loss. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t disturb the moon for three days!"


    Ma Jingbao was stunned and thought solemnly.


    What tricks does Nanmen Feng play? Will he take the bet?


    It seems that it is silly to give duanmuqing benefits. Some gains outweigh the losses.


    Why don''t you find a step down?


    Ma Jingbao''s heart beat a retreat drum.


    Who wants to send things to women foolishly? Duanmuqing is just a medicine in his eyes.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, in the eyes of hundreds of years old people like him, she is just a red pink skeleton.


    Seeing Ma Jingbao''s silence for a long time, Nanmen Feng hurriedly sent a challenge to him:


    "Why? Don''t you dare? The elder of Ma family, the first powerful family in kapok city.


    Level 8 great power, the famous array Yue great power, is afraid of me, a little man of civilian origin?


    Can''t you? "


    With that, nanmenfeng also smiled and looked at the people around him.


    Ma Jingbao''s eyes jumped, and Nanmen Feng''s gesture was obviously to remind him that all the dignified people in kapok city were watching.


    Everyone in the audience: "..." little man? You have the guts to say it again!


    How many people have ranked first in the golden scale wizards list and the masters list of Tianji Pavilion at the same time.


    You said you were a nobody.


    Who are you scolding!


    But the effect of the method is remarkable. As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, Ma Jingbao was difficult to ride a tiger.


    However, Nanmen Feng''s civilian background reminded him that no matter how rich Nanmen Feng is, he can''t give anything good.


    However, Ma Jingbao will not foolishly agree with Nanmen Feng''s proposal.


    Ma Jingbao looked at Nanmen Feng: "OK, let''s have a competition, but your bet is too childish.


    I heard that Nanmen Feng likes gambling with people.


    Let''s change our bets. Whoever loses will go to Yudu pass to guard for ten years. No matter what happens in the ten years, you can''t leave Yudu pass.


    Once again, the representatives of all forces in kapok city will witness together. How about it? "


    Ma Jingbao not only wants to win face, but also wants to drive Nanmen Feng away.


    After ten years at the border, why should nanmenfeng interfere with duanmuqing''s engagement.


    If the engagement is made, you will make great contributions.


    If this matter is successful, plus today''s own efforts, he also expelled Nanmen Feng.


    In the family, you can also compete for Sima Mingyue.


    If the ninth order venerable person is successful, he will be one of the great people standing at the peak of the Terran.


    Ma Jingbao became more and more excited.


    Nanmen Maple looked at his mustard space and thought for a while.


    It''s no small matter to have been exiled to the border for ten years. It''s a small thing to guard the border by yourself. The implicated moon is a big thing.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng hesitated, Ma Jingbao smiled proudly: "why? Regret? Dare not!"


    Nanmen Feng takes a deep look at duanmuqing. He is worried that duanmuqing will be unhappy because of his actions.


    Seeing duanmuqing smiling and looking at himself, nanmenfeng was relieved.


    He smiled and said to Ma Jingbao, "the array mountain is so elegant that Nanmen Maple will accompany him to the end.


    But we agreed in advance that what we sent out was the moon''s, but we can''t go back and get it back. "


    With that, nanmenfeng bowed to the people around him: "please be a witness."


    Nanmenfeng''s polite performance made many people feel good:


    "Well, we testify together that if someone goes back on his word, he will be despised and discriminated against by the whole kapok city."


    "Well, my Chu family is willing to bear witness."


    "My family is willing to bear witness."


    "I, the zenith chamber of Commerce, would also like to witness."


    "I''m at the South Gate... Have a look." Zhenyu suddenly came out of the south gate, touched his beard with a smile and said.


    Everyone was amused by the words of Zhenyu at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng also smiled and looked at duanmuqing more softly.


    At this time, whether you are willing to witness or not, the result will not change.


    All present were representatives of major forces in kapok city.


    If you break your promise here today, you will lose your reputation in kapok city in the future.


    Nanmen maple and Ma Jingbao have dignified figures, so they will not go back.


    Duan MuQing felt more confident when he saw the maple at the south gate.


    She doesn''t care how valuable the things given by Nanmen Feng are. She just doesn''t want Nanmen Feng to be expelled from kapok city for ten years.


    She even calculated in her heart that she had something more valuable. In case Nanmen Maple couldn''t come up with a better one, she had to find a way to plug it in.


    Coincidentally, when duanmuqing planned so, her grandfather duanmufu Yun also turned his eyes to beads and tried to think about whether there was anything better in the small Treasury he had hidden for so many years.


    You can''t let the smelly boy in your granddaughter''s picture suffer in front of so many people.


    Although some of their own cabbages have a sour mentality of being arched by pigs, at least nanmenfeng is much better than Ma''s pigs.


    At this time, Zhenyu at the South Gate said with a smile, "which of you started first? I''ve lived five hundred years and saw this kind of gambling appointment for the first time."


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    "Well, first time, first time!"


    Everyone cheered and echoed.


    This kind of competition is simply fighting for wealth. Few planting masters will do so except the black sheep.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "since I made this bet, I''ll come first."


    That''s the deal.


    Nanmenfeng''s gambling fight to show off his wealth officially began.


    With that, Nanmen Feng stood opposite the bright moon and smiled at her with a sunny smile. Duanmuqing also smiled with her red lips.


    He took out a seven star green spring flower, which looked very mysterious and gentle under the light.


    Pass the Seven Star green spring flower to Duan MuQing. His voice is sincere:


    "Bright moon, I wish you an early breakthrough and break free from the shackles as soon as possible."


    Duanmuqing looked at the Seven Star green spring flower, but hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should take it or not.


    How could Nanmen Feng let duanmuqing back down and put the Seven Star green spring flowers into duanmuqing''s hand:


    "This book is for you. Take it. It will be sent by the Ma family later. You can take it as soon as possible.


    You can''t use it yourself. It''s better to train talents for your grandfather. "


    Duanmu Fu yunpo took a surprise look at Nanmen maple, which was intended to arch the pig boy of shuilingling Chinese cabbage in my family. He was very thoughtful.


    Duanmuqing glanced at her grandfather and saw him nod slightly. She accepted it.


    A sweet smile bloomed on his face: "thank you!"


    Ma Jingbao disdains to smile. It''s just seven star green spring flowers. It''s worth only a million stones. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Civilians are civilians. Their moves are so mediocre that they don''t have to be too much higher.


    Ma Jingbao took out a herbal medicine with little difference in value and put it on the table.


    The Seven Star green spring flower is also the one who just sent the flowers to the maple family in the south gate.


    The maple at the South Gate gave Ma Jingbao a look: "no demeanor!"


    Without waiting for Ma Jingbao to refute, he picked up the herbs on the table and stuffed them into duanmuqing:


    "Put it away. It''s yours in your bag."


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s virtue of deliberately being stingy, they burst into laughter.


    The two skin faces of Nanmen Maple really deserve their reputation.


    Duanmuqing blushed, but obediently put away the herbs and aimed at Ma Jingbao, whose face was black and bright.


    He saw Nanmen Feng pick his eyebrow and couldn''t help laughing.


    The herbs taken out in the first round were a little dull, and they had nothing to comment on. They all stretched their necks and waited for the next round.


    Nanmen Feng smiled, took out the superior''s light magic wand and the set of women''s superior armor, and said to the bright moon:


    "This is the sixth order monster I killed on the front line. It was made by President Tuofeng and tailored for you."


    Duan MuQing took over the armor, touched the soft armor, and looked at Nanmen Feng with distressed eyes:


    "How many monsters have you killed and suffered a lot for these things? It''s said that the frontier is in danger. Are you hurt?"


    Seeing duanmuqing worried about himself, Nanmen Feng was happy and worried.


    It''s not bad to be cared about by the person you like, but you don''t want Duan MuQing to worry.


    He quickly shook his head and looked sad:


    "These are all sent to the door by the monsters themselves. Don''t you know my ability? It''s only a sixth order monster. I''ll kill as many as I come. It''s no trouble! It''s not dangerous."


    Ma Jingbao''s shiny black face is even darker.


    With a dry cough, I didn''t come to see you show your love.


    Then he glanced at the staff and armor in duanmuqing''s hand and took out two sets of high-quality equipment:


    "These are two sets of fine armor."


    Equipment worth tens of millions of stones.


    The money of level 8 power is not from the wind. You can''t spend it like this.


    "Hey, the custom-made armor and weapons, the South Gate Maple has a heart."


    "Yes, if anyone gave me such a set, I would marry him."


    "Hey, hey, I can''t afford to send the superior ones. How about the inferior ones?"


    "Get out!"


    The onlookers'' comments are crazy about brushing the sense of existence.


    The gift worth tens of millions of stones is already a huge sum of money for the sixth master.


    The high-ranking strong don''t think so.


    If nanmenfeng has only such means, he will lose miserably.

 Chapter 1196

    He underestimated the assets of the high-ranking strong.


    Some people are worried about nanmenfeng, while others watch the play secretly.


    But Nanmen Feng, who is as steady as an old dog, laughs in his heart. The good play is still coming.


    Seeing that duanmuqing had collected his things, Nanmen Feng took out a hundred miles of konxun stone and handed it to duanmuqing:


    "When you go to Duanmu''s house in the future, you don''t have to worry about being stopped outside the door and not seeing you."


    Duan MuQing took the hundred Li Kong Xun stone, moved in her heart and held the hundred Li Kong Xun stone in her arms.


    It turned out that Nanmen Feng came to him and was stopped outside the door.


    I don''t know how many times he was rejected.


    Duanmuqing felt a burst of guilt inexplicably in her heart. For herself, Nanmen maple, who has always been proud, has suffered a lot.


    At this time, Ma Jingbao''s face was so black that he could drip water. It was a hundred million miles of empty news stone.


    It''s not that he can''t afford it. He just feels distressed.


    But the bet has reached this point. He ma Jingbao can''t afford to break the contract.


    I had to bear the pain to take out a rare herbal medicine, which was worth about 89 million, and then attached a lot of herbs.


    Then he gathered about 100 million stones and pushed them to Duanmu Fuyun.


    Ma Jingbao was cruel in his heart: nanmenfeng sent a hundred miles of Kong Xun stone. He can''t let him stay in kapok city any more.


    Otherwise, Duan MuQing''s heart will be caught by him. It doesn''t matter to him who Duan MuQing likes.


    But once a woman goes crazy for her feelings, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    There can be no complications until the engagement is completed.


    We must drive Nanmen Maple out of kapok city.


    The melon eaters were even more excited when they saw that both sides had come up with valuable things.


    "It''s worth hundreds of millions. This gambling fight is becoming more and more interesting."


    "I don''t know which step Nanmen Maple can do."


    "Don''t you think he can win?"


    "Can you? The opponent is an eighth order power."


    "Hehe, some things Nanmen maple is willing to give, but Ma Jingbao may not be willing. One has a heart, the other..."


    The onlookers admired Nanmen Feng''s heroic spirit, and many heavenly masters also looked at him one after another.


    The heavenly masters are not so extravagant in giving gifts worth more than 100 million stones.


    When Ma Jingbao heard the people''s comments, he twitched from the corner of his eye and looked at Nanmen Maple with a cruel look:


    "Do you have any more? If not, you can admit defeat."


    The South Gate maple is a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth: "what''s the hurry of array Yue Da Neng? It''s only half way. How can it stop."


    Ma Jingbao and the people around him were stunned. The maple at the south gate was so rampant.


    It''s worth more than 100 million, and it''s only half done.


    How much should your partner have? billion? Or 10 billion?


    But the fact is that nanmenfeng was guessed by everyone.


    Duanmuqing had some uneasy heart, but when nanmenfeng said these words, he completely settled down.


    She believes in Nanmen Feng. She believes everything Nanmen Feng says.


    Nanmenfeng received duanmuqing''s trusting eyes and looked at her with curved eyes.


    With his wrist turned over, he handed a staff to Duan MuQing:


    "Bright moon, when you break through the high level, this staff can be used."


    Some people who are far away still wonder that Nanmen Maple has only sent weapons. How can they send weapons again?


    The nearest Duanmu Fuyun first reacted and said in amazement:


    "Magic? Seventh order magic!"


    Duanmuqing took the staff without changing her face.


    She knew that it was really prepared by Nanmen Feng for her, not to win the bet.


    The people around finally reacted, and suddenly there were bursts of exclamations, and the heavenly masters stared round.


    The seventh order magic weapon, this is the magic weapon that the eighth order power wants!


    God soldiers with price and no market!


    At the inheritance ceremony of the flower family owner, it was also because of Hua Haoran''s contribution to kapok city that the Nanmen family sent a magic weapon.


    And Nanmen Feng took out a magic weapon at this time.


    Many women''s eyes are green with envy. What kind of people can take out magic soldiers just to coax a girl to be happy.


    Even Nanmen Zhenyu, the eldest elder of Nanmen family, couldn''t help exclaiming: "infatuated son, atmosphere! Domineering! I''m old."


    Ma Jingbao''s whole person is not good, divine soldier


    The more I thought about him, the more I felt oppressed. An unknown emotion jumped up in his heart, making him pinch his fist.


    Just a few breaths, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Do you still follow?


    What if you follow or lose? Then I can''t bear it myself.


    Generally, the value of the seventh level Heavenly Master is only about 30 billion stones.


    The eighth level of power is worth about $120 billion.


    A seventh order magic weapon also consumes one tenth of Ma Jingbao''s assets.


    This is no joke.


    Ma Jingbao hesitated.


    "Why? The five elders of the Ma family can''t take out ten billion stones? Ten billion for divine soldiers. It''s already cheap for you."


    The South Gate maple is reasonable and unforgiving. He pursues the victory and attacks the Ma Jingbao with words.


    Ma Jingbao was cruel and took out a pill.


    "Shenxuan pill! It can increase the soul power of 10000 gods under level 8. It is mild and can be absorbed slowly, which is helpful for cultivation."


    Ma Jingbao grinds his teeth and says fiercely to Nanmen Feng.


    In terms of value, Shenxuan pill is not as good as the seventh order divine soldier, but it is not far away.


    By this time, the gamble had become different.


    Everyone around looked at them quietly and didn''t dare to disturb them at will.


    I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air!


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Ma Jingbao also looked at Nanmen Maple nervously.


    I''m afraid this guy will produce some moths again.


    Sure enough, Nanmen Feng raised an innocent smile at him.


    The smile fell into Ma Jingbao''s eyes. He wanted to reach out and scratch the face of Nanmen Maple!


    Following closely, he saw Nanmen Feng''s face relaxed and took out a long sword.


    It is one of his six long Swords - deep rock sword.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t hand it to duanmuqing this time, but handed the long sword to duanmufu Yun.


    Duanmu Fu Yunleng looked at Nanmen maple. He didn''t know what Nanmen Maple meant.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Duanmu Fu Yun sincerely: "I heard that Duanmu''s master used all his long sword magic soldiers for the sake of the bright moon.


    Thank the Duanmu family leader for shielding the moon from the wind and rain. This magic weapon is given to you. I wish you can fight against the demons and raise the prestige of our human race in the future. "


    Duanmu Fuyun''s throat rolls.


    It is well known that there is a price for divine soldiers but no market.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng''s mind is more precious than the divine soldier in Duanmu Fuyun''s eyes.


    Duanmu Fuyun pressed down his excitement and took the long sword: "OK, OK! Don''t call Duanmu''s master. Call me Duanmu''s grandpa, or just like the bright moon, call me Grandpa."


    According to Duanmu Fuyun''s original intention, he is unwilling to take the long sword.


    But nanmenfeng couldn''t lose his bet. Duanmu Fuyun had to take the sword.


    Nanmen Feng was so happy that his whole face lit up. He immediately climbed up the ladder and shouted, "OK, grandpa!"


    "Hey!" Duanmu Fuyun nodded comfortingly.


    The sour feeling in his heart finally faded.


    He knew that his favorite granddaughter met someone who really liked him.


    Divine soldiers are the life of Zhidou division.


    These days, who is willing to give you a magic weapon except your close relatives.


    After being stunned for a long time, the people around finally returned to God and took a breath.


    Nanmen Feng''s move is two magic soldiers.


    But Ma Jingbao was pale and defeated, like a defeated cock.


    He doesn''t dare to follow. He''ll die if he follows again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have this strength, but he can''t afford to lose!


    A magic soldier worth 10 billion yuan was sent out when he said he would. Ma Jingbao didn''t have so many assets to squander.


    Nanmenfeng got the approval of the old man. It was a time of complacency.


    He glanced triumphantly at Ma Jingbao: "elder Ma, do you have any more? Do you want some more?"


    Ma Jingbao looked constipated and said, "Nanmen Feng, you won this time. My horse family has an engagement first. It depends on who can laugh last!"


    Leaving a cruel word, Ma Jingbao angrily turned and left, pushed aside the onlookers and walked out.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to, so you just left? That won''t work!


    Nanmen Feng jumped and shouted to Ma Jingbao''s back:


    "Array Yue Da Neng, when will you go to Yudu pass? Won''t you wait ten years?"


    Ma Jingbao stumbled and almost fell. He stabilized and continued to move forward, ignoring the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng was even more reluctant, and his voice became louder: "Da Neng, Da Neng! Can''t you cheat, Da Neng?!"


    Ma Jingbao''s voice came from his teeth:


    "As you all testify, Ma is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He will leave for Yudu pass town for ten years in three days.


    Never leave Yudu pass for half a step within ten years! "


    For the eighth order power with a life span of thousands of years, ten years is just a few times of isolation.


    Ma Jingbao would rather stay in Yudu pass for ten years than send out 10 billion stones.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Won.


    South Gate Fengdou Fu Dou won the eighth level power.


    All the people present were also people who had seen great winds and waves. After being surprised, they all calmly sent blessings.


    But the spotlight of the inheritance ceremony of the flower family owner today was robbed by the maple in the south gate.


    After today, when people talk about what happened here, the first thing they will think of is Feng caidou Daneng in the south gate.


    Then I will think of the inheritance between Zuo Qiuying and the flower family owner.


    Hua Juncheng has been looking at the South Gate Maple from the beginning to the end. He hates it.


    Today''s protagonist should have been his father and his little Lord.


    But after the South Gate Maple came, the painting style was wrong, and he robbed all the limelight.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    The villain in huachengjun''s heart bit his handkerchief and cursed Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple over there didn''t know it at all.


    Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. At the moment, he is looking at his beloved woman with a silly smile.


    He was smiling and narrowing his eyes. He looked at his duanmuqing with the same smile in front of him and said:


    "I know how inconvenient it is for you at Duanmu''s house. In the future, we''ll talk with an empty message stone."


    Duanmuqing nodded sweetly: "Well! Nanmenfeng, don''t try too hard. We still have more than two years."


    In this short time, nanmenfeng grew so fast that duanmuqing was worried.


    I''m afraid I''ll hear the news of Nanmen Maple''s death one day.


    Nanmen Maple showed two rows of white teeth and smiled brightly:


    "I''m terrible. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    Wait for me. I''ll pick you up and leave Duanmu''s house soon. "


    Nanmen Feng said silently in his heart: it won''t be long!


    Duanmuqing''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "I believe you!"

 Chapter 1197

    She believed that the boy who had always brought her miracles and warmth, and that sooner or later, the boy would take her out of the abyss.


    The two people smiled at each other, and there seemed to be a sweet atmosphere between them.


    Many of the heavenly masters on the side stared at Nanmen Feng and wanted to stop talking, but they felt they couldn''t get in at all.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to talk to duanmuqing a little more, but he was a little overwhelmed by the hot eyes around him.


    He took a deep look at duanmuqing.


    Then salute Duanmu Fu Yun, who has been standing by and staring at himself:


    "Grandpa, I''ll leave first."


    Duanmu Fuyun was very kind: "Nanmen maple, come to play with grandpa when you''re free. You won''t be rejected again."


    The whole Duanmu family, only Duanmu Fu Yun will care about Duanmu Qing''s future happiness.


    The original helpless move caused duanmuqing to make such an unbearable engagement. He always felt guilty about duanmuqing.


    Now there is Nanmen Maple who has strength and is dedicated to the bright moon, and there is a great possibility to let the bright moon out of the sea of suffering.


    Naturally, he would like to see young lovers become family members.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and gave another gift: "boy, remember grandpa''s words."


    The old and the young looked at each other and laughed.


    Duanmu Fuyun was really more satisfied with the boy. After laughing, he looked at the people around him who were eyeing Nanmen maple.


    He waved to Nanmen Feng: "go, now you are also a big celebrity. There are many things involved. I''ll take Mingyue back first."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said no, and gave Duanmu Fuyun a few steps. Duanmu Fuyun waved his hand to stop, and then stopped.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng had dealt with his private affairs, they all came forward and said, "Nanmen master, take the liberty to inquire. Do you have a divine soldier?"


    "Yes, master Nanmen, if you still have divine soldiers, I am willing to give 15000 points of human merit / merit."


    "I''m willing to..."


    A group of heavenly masters surrounded the maple in the south gate, all of whom showed that they came for the divine soldiers.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly took out two magic soldiers and gave them away. It should be said that there were no magic soldiers.


    No one really believes that.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while. The magic soldiers in his hand are really redundant. It''s not very useful to keep them by himself. It''s better to sell a few.


    Once reading this, nanmenfeng said to the crowd:


    "I do have two extra seven rank divine soldiers. They are all obtained in the boundless secret territory. They are one sword and one sword."


    Everyone looked like they were going to fight together.


    The cold sweat of Nanmen maple is coming out. If you really want to rush up, you can''t stand it.


    He said quickly, "gentlemen, gentlemen, take it easy.


    I intend to put these two magic soldiers at the Wanjin building for auction in three days.


    The magic sword is to exchange the creative experience of high-level planting and fighting skills. No matter whether the planting and fighting skills are good or bad, I only look at the quantity. One planting and fighting skill counts as one, and those with more than one share trade magic weapons with me. "


    Nanmen Maple has been thinking about creating high-level planting fighting skills by himself. It will be helpful for him to see others'' experience of skills.


    Nanmen Zhenyu was afraid that Nanmen Maple would suffer. He said to Nanmen maple, "high-level planting and fighting skills are divided into three grades: Heaven, earth and man. It is enough to change the character of Seven-level divine soldiers.


    If you just change the experience of creating planting and fighting skills, you will suffer a loss. "


    In terms of value, ten pieces of experience in creating character planting skills may not be worth a completed character planting skills.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t matter, but he also knows that Nanmen Zhenyu reminds himself of this intention in front of many powerful people.


    With a smile, he explained to Zhenyu at the south gate, "take what you need. For the boy, creative experience is more important at the moment."


    Nanmen Maple said so. Nanmen Zhenyu knew that Nanmen Maple had made up his mind and would not say more.


    "There''s another magic weapon. What''s it for?"


    Someone interposed and asked the question that everyone most wanted to know.


    "There''s one more thing, let''s trade with human merit / honor." Nanmen Feng won''t think too much money. The more money, the better.


    He has to earn money to support his wife. Single Wangs can''t understand this sweet burden.


    After getting a positive reply from nanmenfeng, all the talents dispersed with satisfaction.


    The inheritance ceremony of the flower family officially ended with everyone returning to their homes.


    Nanmen Feng also said goodbye to Nanmen Zhenyu and trotted back to the dormitory.


    After closing the door, he has been playing with duanmuqing with a hundred miles of Kong Xun stone.


    The two were chatting enthusiastically towards the hundred mile Sky News stone.


    Bai Li Kong Xun Shi is just like the voice chat of Nanmen Feng''s previous life.


    You can hear what the other party left in it.


    But it can only be played once and then disappeared. You can''t listen again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the inheritance ceremony of Huajia family, the battle between nanmenfeng and Ma Jingbao soon spread to all major forces in kapok city.


    Among the civilians in kapok city, the most widely spread was the battle between Hua pengtian and Zuo Qiuying in the air that day.


    The action and reason of fighting for wealth between nanmenfeng and Ma Jingbao only spread among the major forces in kapok city.


    What followed was the news of the auction of magic soldiers by Nanmen Maple three days later.


    The major forces moved with it.


    Even the Nanmen family began to prepare.


    No one has too many rare resources like divine soldiers.


    In every rich family, there are many seventh level heavenly masters looking for divine soldiers with empty hands. Moreover, the seventh level divine soldiers are what many eighth level powers want.


    Ma family.


    Ma Li, the owner of the house, stared at Ma Jingbao standing in front of him. He stretched out his fingers and rubbed his temples.


    "What did you say you were doing to provoke Nanmen Feng?" Ma Li said angrily.


    Marley has a headache at the moment.


    After the war, the Ma family also suffered heavy losses.


    Ma Jingbao made things worse and forced himself to go to the border for ten years.


    Ten years can''t afford to lose to the rich and powerful after the war.


    It''s really a leaky house. It rains every night.


    Ma Jingbao said innocently, "please calm down. I intend to expel Nanmen Feng so as not to change the engagement two years later.


    Who would have thought that there were so many magic soldiers in the South Gate Maple? I didn''t think about it.


    He has only been at the border for ten years, and the Ma family needs to send someone to support the border.


    I can occupy an eighth place. My horse family has no loss. "


    All the rich families in the cities thought that the Ma family had a fixed share to support the border.


    Ma Jingbao goes to Yudu pass, and the Ma family can transfer back an eighth level power.


    Such a change does not have much impact on the Ma family.


    Ma Li smelled the speech and felt much better. He nodded and said, "after you go, transfer Yunchen back."


    Ma Jingbao nodded, turned his eyes and said to Ma Li:


    "Master, Nanmen maple is extremely talented. It may not be able to break through the high-level Xianfan barrier within two years.


    At that time, there will be variables in our engagement with Duanmu family. "


    The heart of maple in the south gate is well known in kapok city.


    How could the Ma family not know.


    Ma Li pondered for a moment: "since ancient times, Tianjiao people who broke through level 6 at the age of nanmenfeng have not been absent.


    However, few people can quickly break through the high-level.


    Wait a minute. Unless he can enter the territory of the Heavenly Master before the age of 19, we should not act rashly. "


    With that, he frowned. Cheng Yaojin, Nanmen Feng, was really a headache.


    Since the Duanmu family has agreed on the date of marriage, he and the Ma family don''t want to change the date of marriage easily.


    However, the engagement with duanmuqing is related to whether the Ma family can have one more venerable person.


    There are many rich and powerful families in kapok city, and there are only three or four of the ninth order worshippers.


    If the Ma family can have one more venerable and powerful person, the position of the first rich family in Mumian city will be as solid as gold.


    In the whole Terran, it will also become one of the best powerful forces.


    The premise is that duanmuqing''s medicine can''t fly.


    Ma Jingbao bowed and said, "what the owner said is about the magic weapon auction of Nanmen Maple three days later..."


    Ma Jingbao is quite proficient in swords. Naturally, he also has some ideas about the magic soldiers in the hands of Nanmen maple.


    When he asked this sentence, he wanted the family to come forward and seek a magic weapon for himself.


    If the Ma family can shoot the magic soldier, it must be assigned to the family power.


    The great powers of the Ma family have no magic soldiers, so they will not be assigned to the Heavenly Master. Ma Jingbao also has the power to fight around him.


    Ma Li was already upset. Hearing Ma Jingbao''s question, he shook his hand impatiently:


    "That has nothing to do with you. You are going to Yudu pass."


    Ma Jingbao is going to guard the border for ten years. Ma Li doesn''t want to risk giving him the magic soldiers.


    There are constant wars at the border. If there are three long and two short, it will be a big loss.


    "Yes!" Ma Jingbao lowered his head and hid his reluctance in his eyes.


    Ma Li''s words completely broke Ma Jingbao''s idea of obtaining divine soldiers.


    Ma Jingbao was disappointed. After leaving Ma Li''s study, the cruel color in his eyes flashed by.


    ¡­¡­


    Flower house.


    Hua pengtian, who was seriously injured, has now stabilized his breath.


    Wearing a white robe, he sat on the soft collapse by the window with his eyes closed.


    Hua Juncheng sat on the ground at the eight immortals table in front of the soft collapse.


    He looked at the flower soul sky with his eyes closed and asked, "Dad, do you want to do it tonight?"


    Hua Lvtian adjusted his breath for a moment and then opened his eyes: "your grandpa has just entered the Taishang Pavilion.


    In order to recover your grandfather''s injury as soon as possible, the supreme elders opened the prohibition of the Supreme Court.


    It''s a long dream. I''ll do it tonight. "


    The flower gentleman accepted a hook in the corner of his mouth and finally erased the little bastard from the world.


    He nodded and stood up. "Then I''ll prepare."


    At this time, the talisman folded, frowned tightly in his room, listening to Hua Xiaoliu reporting the changes of the flower family.


    Hua Xiaoliu''s tone was a little hasty, so that sweat came out of his forehead:


    "Young master, since the old master entered the Taishang Pavilion, the two centurions and one Datong who worked in the garrison all took leave and went back to the flower house.


    They are all young masters.


    And the young master, who hasn''t slept yet, went to the guard camp.


    I just received the news that the master gave his own guard transfer token to the young master.


    It seems that there are many people outside our yard watching secretly. "


    With that, Hua Xiaoliu took another look at the information in his hand, which was newly delivered half a quarter of an hour ago.


    Hua Xiaoliu''s eyes widened slightly: "young master! The young master also transferred weapons and armor from the warehouse, and the number coincided with the number of his bodyguards and the old master''s bodyguards.


    There are also several bombs in the arsenal.


    Young master, what should we do? It seems that the eldest young master will do it to you tonight. "


    The talisman folded down the tea that had been sipping slightly, and the frown loosened, revealing some doubts:


    "Do it to me? What I''m curious about now is what reason they used to deal with me.

 Chapter 1198

    I''m the little owner of the flower family now. There''s no full reason. The father and son can''t move me. "


    Young leader of a rich family, can you kill him casually.


    If we can do this, all the rich and powerful families in the world will be in disorder.


    Hua Xiaoliu is not as calm as the stack of amulets. He is still considering the other party''s reason.


    All he knows now is that there are signs that his young master is likely to be attacked and killed tonight.


    He was so anxious that he walked back and forth and said anxiously, "young master, now they are the masters of the house. Even if they fight against the family rules, it is not impossible."


    The talisman folded his thumb, rubbed the tea cup, pondered for a moment, and then shook his head:


    "It''s impossible. The rules of the rich family are also the rules of the Terran. He doesn''t have the courage to spend his soul.


    Or you can find an unwarranted reason to frame me and explain to outsiders.


    As for the inside of the flower family, hehe, no one will stand out for me.


    Only today did I know that the flower family was so dangerous.


    No one thinks I''m a clansman. Without my grandfather''s protection, it''s a problem for me to live in the flower house. "


    Hua Xiaoliu felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t comfort the young master. He suggested:


    "In that case, young master, let''s run quickly."


    Hua Xiaoliu''s words brighten the eyes of the flower sign stack.


    The talisman folded his thighs, stood up and said, "this is a surprise!


    They just want to drive me away.


    They didn''t intend to fight me at the flower house, nor did they intend to find any reason to frame me.


    All the changes at home are their cover up, in order to make me panic and leave the flower house and kapok city.


    Hua pengtian and his son will set up an ambush outside the city. As soon as I leave kapok city, I will be dealt a fatal blow by them. "


    The talisman stack has been in the business world since childhood, and has not been defeated.


    He knew all kinds of means from an early age.


    Today, the little moves of hualingtian''s father and son were also seen through in an instant.


    Hua Xiaoliu naturally believes in his young master unconditionally.


    However, the matter was so important that he had to be cautious, so he asked carefully:


    "Young master, what if you guessed wrong?"


    The talisman folded his mouth and said, "you can''t be wrong, otherwise how can you find these changes?


    Do you think the flower house is still the flower house before? "


    Hua Xiaoliu is just a servant around the amulet stack. He doesn''t have a high position in the flower family.


    How can we detect so many changes?


    It was obvious that someone deliberately leaked it to him.


    Hua Xiaoliu was relieved: "young master, as long as you stay in the room, you can keep the same and respond to changes.


    Naturally, their layout will not work. "


    On the contrary, the amulet stack was silent.


    He took out the secret script of the boundless secret land given by Nanmen Maple from his arms, opened it, looked at it, and then put it back in his arms.


    As if he had made up his mind: "no! I''ll do what they want.


    They want me to leave the flower house, so I''ll leave. "


    He always knew that there was another emotion hidden under the kindness of the flower family to himself.


    In the past, he also took a chance that those who watched themselves grow up would have some feelings for themselves.


    But now, as soon as Grandpa closed, the flower family immediately became dangerous, which made the flower talisman stack completely cold to the flower family.


    In that case, this place is not worth remembering.


    The ninth order venerable person is not only a powerful Taoist yuan column.


    The ancient trace of the limitless secret place is even better.


    As for the flower family, let''s not wait.


    Hua Xiaoliu was terrified when he heard what his young master said.


    He quickly grabbed the sleeve folded by the amulet and painstakingly advised:


    "Isn''t that a tiger? Young master, you just need to stay at the flower house and don''t go anywhere. They can''t help you. When the supreme elder comes out, you will be safe.


    Young master, you should think twice! "


    Huafudao raised his hand to stop Hua Xiaoliu''s words.


    He turned and sat down at his desk and began to sharpen his ink:


    "No harm! Just do what I say.


    Send these letters out. In an hour, I will leave the city from the South Gate of kapok city. "


    The talisman stack is an iron heart to leave the flower house and kapok city.


    The world is big, there must be a place where he can show his skills.


    The talisman stack quickly sharpened the ink, spread out the paper and began to write quickly. Hua xiao61 suddenly stood next to him.


    When Hua Xiaoliu saw that the talisman stack had written a letter, he came forward and continued to help the young master sharpen ink.


    While grinding, he asked sadly, "young master, where are you going? What should I do if you leave?"


    Since he was a child, he has been waiting on the flower talisman stack. The significance of his existence is to assist the flower talisman stack.


    Now that Huafu is about to leave, Hua Xiaoliu suddenly feels that he has lost his goal of living, and the whole person is depressed.


    The talisman folded and spread out a piece of paper, glanced at Hua xiao61, sighed and said:


    "I just leave kapok city, not to die! I want you to control such a big industry at dawn.


    After you send the letter, go to xiaori pass immediately.


    After I leave Hua''s house, you run the bomb industry of xiaori pass in the name of Nanmen maple. Don''t give those old guys of Hua''s house a chance.


    That''s the basis for my comeback. You have to watch it for me. "


    After listening to the words of the talisman stack, Hua Xiaoliu almost laughed out of flowers on his face, and he had the meaning of living again.


    As soon as the depressed state was swept away, the whole person was excited:


    "OK! Please don''t worry, young master. As long as I''m still alive, you won''t lose any of your property at xiaori pass."


    The talisman nodded with satisfaction and continued to write the letter quickly.


    After a long time, he wrote all the letters and handed them to Hua Xiaoliu:


    "Send them all out according to the above address, and send them to all hands in half an hour. You can find some trustworthy people to go with you."


    "Yes, young master!" Hua Xiaoliu stuffed a pile of letters into his clothes. There was a posture that the letter was in the presence of people and destroyed people.


    After patting the letter, Hua Xiaoliu returned.


    The amulet stack took the high-quality superior sword he made at the border in his hand and wiped it carefully with a piece of white cotton cloth.


    It was made from the corpse of the monster left by the maple in the south gate.


    The amulet stack is not going to take anything except this sword.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    This time, he''s going to fight his way out.


    ¡­¡­


    In kapok city, Hongyun escort agency, escort leader Hong daniou received a letter.


    Hongyun escort agency, which has a sixth level master in charge, is one of the best forces under the high-level forces in kapok city.


    Hong Daniu, a powerful leader in the later stage of the fifth order, is one of the three strongest escort leaders of Hongyun escort agency.


    After reading the letter, Hong Daniel burned the candle on the table.


    Seeing the letter burned to ashes, he turned to go out and found the chief escort of Hongyun escort agency.


    Without beating around the Bush, the mountain said frankly, "chief escort, I can''t take tomorrow''s escort. I have something important to go out of town tonight."


    The chief escort of Hongyun escort agency raised his head and asked, "is it very important?"


    The chief escort knows that Hong Daniu is a real person and will never be like this without urgent affairs.


    Hong Daniu nodded his head: "I owe someone a life. I want to pay it back today."


    The chief escort heard the speech and stared at Hong Daniu: "come back alive."


    Hong Daniu nodded and turned away.


    "Wait!" the chief escort shouted.


    Hong Da Newton stopped, turned his head and looked at the chief escort in doubt.


    The chief escort picked up the axe behind him and said:


    "This is my famous weapon and the only high-quality superior weapon of my Hongyun escort agency, Jiujie axe!"


    With that, the chief escort threw the axe at Hong Daniu.


    Hong Daniu''s eyes turned red and looked at each other: "chief escort!"


    The chief escort quickly waved: "go, don''t miss the hour!"


    ¡­¡­


    In kapok city, in a courtyard belonging to the headquarters of the forgetting Sichuan mercenary regiment, the head Qi forgetting Chuan received a letter.


    After scanning the letter, Qi Qichuan''s voice spread all over the yard: "everyone gather!"


    The forgetting Sichuan mercenary regiment has always been forbidden.


    Soon, everyone gathered.


    Many people are already asleep with a bleary face.


    Everyone looked at the head with a puzzled face: how can there be a task in the middle of the night?


    Qi Qichuan stood at the front of the team and looked at the brothers in front of him with a heavy look:


    "Today, our mercenary regiment has received a most dangerous task. I am the person who issued the task."


    The people below look at me and I look at you. Someone asks, "commander, you can give orders if you have something to do. What tasks do you release?"


    Qi Qichuan''s face was still serious: "brothers, this mission is a near death, and there is no reward.


    Three years ago, the great benefactor who saved our forgetting Sichuan mercenary regiment was in danger. I''m going to save him.


    The enemy is very powerful. I''m not sure I can come back alive this mission.


    This mission may be our last mission.


    I don''t insist on this action. Those who want to quit can quit now. "


    "Commander, without you, there would be no us today. Even if we die, we will follow you."


    "Yes, death is just a big scar. It''s impossible for me to escape!"


    "Yes, commander, give orders. Even if we die, we are not afraid!"


    "Forget Sichuan mercenary regiment, there are no cowards!"


    There were 120 mercenaries in the forgetful Sichuan mercenary regiment, and none of them withdrew.


    Qi Qichuan nodded and began to assign tasks: "people above the middle level should wear their weapons and equipment immediately.


    Deputy commander, take the healing medicine and redistribute it on the road. Go quickly. We should move quickly. "


    The deputy commander and the middle level planting division immediately dispersed and prepared to go.


    Then Qi Qichuan looked at the low-level planting masters: "all the low-level planting masters stay here. If we don''t come back before dawn, you will be dissolved."


    The people who are left are unwilling and feel abandoned.


    "Commander, we are not afraid of death."


    "Yes, we are not cowards."


    No one wants to stay.


    Qi Qichuan shouted:


    "This is an order! You can''t help when you go. Stay here and leave a fire for the forgetting Sichuan mercenary regiment!"


    A group of men suddenly red eyes, but no one dared to disobey Qi Qichuan''s order.


    Soon, the middle level planting masters were ready. Qi Qichuan took 20 middle level planting masters to the South Gate of kapok city.


    Fight for righteousness and die without regret!


    ¡­¡­


    In a folk house in kapok city, an old man in black held a letter in his hand.


    With a smile on his old face, the old man said to himself, "I''d better wait until this day. I thought I was going to go to the earth with this debt."


    Then the old man took out a long knife from under the bed and wiped it with care:


    "Old man, it''s 30 years. It''s time for you to see the sun again."


    Then the old man carried the long knife behind him and closed the door carefully, as if he were just going out to buy a dish.

 Chapter 1199

    The seven or eight letters stacked with amulets dug out all the cards he had planned for many years.


    Wind and rain are coming!


    ¡­¡­


    In kapok University, nanmenfeng looks at Hua Xiaoliu in front of him:


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it directly? What letter do you write? You''re so sentimental!"


    Hua Xiaoliu scratched his head and looked embarrassed: "it was ordered by the young master. I don''t know what the young master thinks. We don''t dare to ask."


    It''s normal for others to receive letters. Why do you complain so much.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the letter that Hua Xiaoliu still held in his hand and muttered:


    "Let''s see."


    The content of the letter was very few. Nanmen Feng soon finished reading it. He patted the letter in front of Hua Xiaoliu''s chest and roared:


    "I''m in a big groove! I''m dying! I''m dying!"


    Then Hua Xiaoliu saw Nanmen Feng and his separated body, picked up the weapon and walked out.


    "Master Nanmen, you must keep my young master!" Hua Xiaoliu cried behind.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked at Xiaoliu:


    "Where should you go? I''m nanmenfeng''s brother. I can guarantee it. I can''t take it away even if I come!"


    Huafu.


    The amulet stack in the room slowly stood up and sorted out his clothes.


    Youyou sighed: "it''s time to go."


    He looked at everything in the house again. This is the place where he has lived for more than ten years.


    In the future, it doesn''t belong to me anymore.


    The talisman walked out of the yard with a long sword.


    "Go and inform the owner that the amulet is folded."


    "Yes!" as soon as the amulet was folded out, the person who was secretly watching had an action.


    Huafudie walked all the way from Huafu to the South Gate of kapok city.


    No one stopped him. He knew that Huajun Cheng''s father and son would not stop him.


    They are eager to leave kapok city by themselves.


    The flower family, there is no one to stop themselves. I''m afraid those people also have an idea with Huajun''s father and son.


    The talisman folded a cold smile.


    You can''t fight in the city. It''s an iron law.


    Hua Xiaoliu didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood at the south gate and waited. He must meet his young master.


    Seeing the amulet stack coming, Hua Xiaoliu hurried forward and handed the burden to the amulet stack:


    "Young master, here are some dry food and holy planting tickets I prepared. You will use them on the way."


    The amulet folded the burden and smiled: "only when you live can you use it."


    Hua Xiaoliu bit his teeth: "the young master will be safe. I don''t know where the young master wants to go. How can I contact the young master in the future?"


    The amulet folded and saw Hua Xiaoliu''s reluctant look and smiled:


    "I''m the God of wealth in kapok city. Of course, I go to a place where I can make money.


    Wanjin city! That''s where I should go. "


    Wanjin City, the trading city of Terrans, is also the richest city of Terrans.


    Huafudie believes that there is the best place to give full play to his talents.


    Huafu.


    Hua Xiaoliu was worried: "young master, the power in your hands is just medium-level strong. What if... What if they send high-level strong?"


    He sent the letter to the young master. Naturally, he knew that the people he contacted were middle-level forces supported over the years.


    There are none of the high-ranking strong.


    The amulet stack did not worry at all: "they dare not!"


    In order to deal with themselves, it''s not cost-effective to pull the high-ranking and strong into the water.


    The high-level strong have different privileges and restrictions.


    In the family, the members below the middle level of the family can be disposed of at will, while the high-level strong can''t.


    Every high-level strongman is Terran property. Only the high-level Terran can be tried in public.


    Similarly, outside the city, the planting division below the middle level can fight at will to understand personal grievances.


    And the high-level strong can''t.


    It is not allowed to fight at the same level or suppress the planting division below the middle level.


    The combat power of the high-level strong is strictly controlled in the whole Terran.


    Once you make a move, it will certainly attract the attention of the city Lord''s residence.


    Huafudie left kapok city. This is his personal grudge with Huajun.


    If Hua Juncheng sends out the high-level strong, the nature of the problem will be different.


    Hua Xiaoliu looked at the far away figure of the talisman stack, and tears swirled in her eyes:


    "Take care, young master!"


    He stood there watching the young master until he could no longer see him. He wiped a tear and left.


    He should start to go to xiaori pass quickly, and can''t live up to the young master''s trust in him.


    As soon as the amulet folds out of kapok city, he tries his best to show his body method and gallops to the south of the Terran.


    Not long ago, the city gate of kapok city was still within the faintly visible range, and huafudie saw a group of people in black drilling out of the woods by the road.


    There was a flash of cold light in the flower talisman''s eyes.


    "Hua Juncheng, it''s really you!"


    The visitor is Hua Juncheng, the eldest young master of the flower family. Behind him are more than 40 flower family lineal planting masters and bodyguards.


    Among them, there are nearly ten sixth level masters.


    The amulet stack looked at these people in the flower family and sneered.


    Hua Juncheng did his best to ambush himself.


    Hua Juncheng looked cold and said, "I told you earlier that you would guess right, but I didn''t expect you to come out."


    The flower talisman folded and looked at the strong man standing behind Hua Juncheng.


    Although I knew it for a long time, I can see with my own eyes that I still can''t stop my chill.


    He tightened his sword: "the flower family can''t accommodate me. It''s meaningless to stay.


    You really think highly of me. You have brought all the middle-level and strong people you can mobilize. "


    My cousin is really determined to kill himself.


    Huajun took the sword and folded the amulet: "I don''t dare to underestimate you!"


    Although there are great differences in strength, a face-to-face amulet stack can be killed by yourself, the contacts accumulated over the years can not be underestimated.


    Naturally, he will do his best to avoid future troubles.


    When the flower talisman saw that the other party didn''t agree, he planned to start. He moved up decisively and drilled into the woods on the left side of the road.


    Hua Juncheng waved his right hand: "pursue! Be careful to ambush!"


    The crowd followed the order and went in.


    The talisman stack is only in the middle of the fourth level. Although the body method is outstanding, the realm is very different after all. It didn''t take long for Hua Juncheng to catch up with him.


    Hua Juncheng stabbed out with a sword at the stack of amulets: "little bastard, die!"


    A cold light lit up in the dark.


    "Ding!" with a crisp sound, Hua Juncheng''s long sword was deflected.


    Standing in front of Hua Juncheng is an old man in black.


    The old man folded the amulet tightly behind him.


    Hua Juncheng was surprised and uncertain: "who are you and dare to interfere in the affairs of my flower family?"


    "Young master Hua, you go first!" the old man didn''t answer, but said to huafudie.


    Without affectation, the amulet stack said be careful and ran to the depths of the forest.


    Behind Hua Juncheng, a powerful master in the later stage of level 6 recognized the identity of the old man:


    "Young master, this is the five wonders of the cold moon that disappeared in the world 30 years ago. The sword is cold and the soul is revived. It was the first person on the list of masters in that year."


    Huajun accepted two masters in the later stage of level 6: "you two stay and entangle him."


    With that, he planned to take a large army to chase huafudie in the direction of escape.


    With a wave of the long knife in the hand of Han xingsoul, a skill hit huajuncheng''s feet: "I didn''t promise to let you go!"


    The two masters named by Hua Juncheng dodged and stopped in front of Han Xing''s soul, saying:


    "Master Han, your opponent is us."


    Hua Jun snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to pester the old man. He bypassed them directly and continued to chase them.


    Han Xing''s soul was stopped by two masters and could no longer stop Hua Juncheng.


    He was not in a hurry. He could entangle the two sixth level masters and more or less strive for some vitality for the flower talisman stack.


    Cold Xing soul smiled: "well, I haven''t done it for 30 years, and I don''t know if this knife is rusty."


    A cold light lit up the woods at night.


    The two masters rushed up together, but they were suppressed by the power of Han Xing soul.


    Although Han Xinghun can''t kill them quickly, there is no suspense if he wants to win.


    After being blocked by cold Xing soul for a while, Hua Juncheng took people with him, but he was not slow. Soon he saw the back of the stack of amulets.


    Just as Hua Juncheng was ready to speed up and stop the stack of amulets first, a group of people rushed over from the side and stopped them.


    It was Qi Qichuan who came to the rescue with his mercenary Regiment: "young master Hua, Qichuan is coming."


    "Qi Qichuan, you want to die!" the flower gentleman took a smoke from the corner of his eye.


    Naturally, he recognized the head of the famous mercenary regiment in kapok city.


    Qi Qichuan laughed: "what''s the fear of death!"


    Behind the mercenary regiment, everyone shouted, "what''s the fear of death!"


    The amulet continues to run without turning back.


    Qi Qichuan heard the sound of the stack of amulets coming from afar:


    "There''s no need to fight to the death. Just drag some people down. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    Seeing the talisman stack and run fast, there was no figure.


    Hua Juncheng gritted his teeth. He would never give up chasing his most feared amulet stack because of Qi Qichuan''s horizontal intervention.


    Soon he made a decision: he left a sixth level master and entangled Qi Qichuan with more than a dozen middle-level planting masters.


    He continued to pursue with the rest of the strong.


    The two sides behind him fought with great momentum, far beyond the master, and can be heard in kapok city.


    The major forces were alarmed and began to inquire about what happened outside the city.


    Kapok city wind home.


    Recently, Feng Peipei always feels that her eyelids are jumping. She always feels something wrong.


    When she was inexplicably more and more flustered and restless, she naturally heard such a big noise outside the city.


    I can''t calm down at the moment. I can''t do anything. I just walked out of the room and planned to ask people.


    As soon as Feng Peipei went out, he saw his grandfather. Feng Hongsheng stood on the corridor of his door with his back to his hand.


    Feng Hongsheng heard the sound of opening the door and turned around.


    He looked at his beautiful granddaughter with a smile: "Pepe, where are you going?"


    Feng Peipei suppressed his anxiety: "Grandpa, what happened outside the city? Why is there such a momentum?"


    Feng Hongsheng said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a thief. You should have a rest early."


    Feng Peipei was stunned.


    Then he laughed with Feng Hongsheng''s laughter.


    However, Feng Hongsheng laughed dryly, while Feng Peipei laughed with some self mockery and disdain:


    "Little thief? Which little thief needs to be bothered? Grandpa, come to my door and watch in person. Is there something wrong with him?"


    Feng Hongsheng said without hesitation, "no!"


    Feng Peipei: "who am I talking about?"


    Feng Hongsheng: "..." got caught!


    "Pepe, where are you going? Don''t go!" Feng Hongsheng shouted at the distant figure of Pepe.


    Feng Peipei''s figure didn''t stop at all, and his crisp voice was resolute:


    "Grandpa, if you stop me, I will hate you all my life."

 Chapter 1200

    Feng Hongsheng''s outstretched hand stayed in the air and sighed:


    "Just, just! I see who dares to hurt you in the flower family."


    With that, Feng Hongsheng rose into the sky and flew into the clouds. The power of his soul stared at Feng Peipei closely.


    Chu family.


    Chu Defeng, who was practicing in the room, also heard the movement outside. He didn''t wait for him to decide whether to go to investigate.


    Chu Yuelong, the master of the Chu family, pushed the door and came in.


    "Something''s wrong with the talisman stack." Chu Yuelong said faintly, as if he were talking about what food to eat at night.


    Chu Defeng was surprised. He stood up: "what''s going on?! who dares to touch him?"


    Chu Yuelong''s expression was still calm and light: "the flower master, the flower soul, can''t hold him."


    Chu Defeng frowned, and the amulets were stacked in the flower house. It''s no secret that the unpopular things in the rich family.


    He just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would come so soon.


    He looked at Chu Yuelong and asked, "Grandpa, what should I do?"


    Chu Yuelong turned around and said, "that''s your business. No matter what decision you make, don''t regret it in the future."


    With that, Chu Yuelong left Chu Defeng''s house.


    Chu Defeng chased grandpa''s back, stopped at the door and asked:


    "Grandpa, can I do my best?"


    "That''s also what you need to consider." Chu Yuelong''s voice was still flat, and soon disappeared.


    Chu Defeng squeezed his fist and went back to his room to pack up his things, weapons, pills, and, by the way, a bomb.


    After cleaning up quickly, Chu Defeng closed the door and resolutely left.


    The flower family must do their best to snipe at the stack of amulets. His Chu family has always been low-key and does not participate in any family disputes. His going here is bound to expose some strength.


    But huafudie is his friend. He doesn''t want to abandon this friendship in order to keep a low profile.


    Chu Yuelong''s yard was silent, and a low sigh came out after a long time:


    "It''s a good thing to be young and vigorous. Children, be worthy of your heart, very good."


    Chu Defeng didn''t hear the sigh.


    He really only wants one who is worthy of his heart.


    When he hurried to the gate of the Chu family, he met the Chu German army and his mercenary regiment.


    "Do you know?" Chu Defeng asked.


    Chu Dejun nodded: "a friend on the road informed me."


    "OK! Let''s meet for a while. It''s the first day of the flower family." Chu Defeng patted Chu''s army on the shoulder.


    Then they ran out of the city with the members of the mercenary regiment.


    At this time, huajuncheng was still chasing huafudie in the woods outside kapok city.


    But it didn''t go well. People from all walks of life always jumped out on the road.


    "Young master Hua! Here comes Daniel Hong."


    "Young master Hua, is Tu not late?"


    "Ha ha! Zhang Jia came to help with his children."


    Hua Juncheng roared angrily: "Zhangjia people? You''re tired of the living!"


    Many small and medium-sized forces and families emerged in kapok city.


    Their purpose is only one: to block Huajun''s acceptance!


    Zhangjia is an ordinary planting master family in kapok city.


    These forces are not accepted by Huajun in ordinary days.


    But tonight, these forces twisted into a rope and severely tripped their own footsteps, just to keep the little bastard!


    Hua Juncheng is in a hurry!


    Many ants bite the elephant, and Hua Juncheng is more determined not to leave the amulet stack to live.


    Hua Juncheng and others were entangled by them, most of them.


    At this time, there are only five sixth level masters, four fifth level masters and two fourth level strong men left around huajuncheng.


    Even if there are 70% fewer people, it is more than enough to hunt down a stack of amulets.


    "Little bastard, do you have any help? If not, it should be over."


    Hua Juncheng stared at the stack of running amulets in front of him. He was very happy. The little nail stuck in his heart can finally be solved.


    "Hua Juncheng, you haven''t caught me yet. It''s too early to be happy now." Huafu folded ran and turned back to respond.


    The look of the amulet stack didn''t seem flustered at all. He always thought that as a wise man.


    Even if you die, you have to die calmly.


    Hua Jun Cheng Leng hum: "don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Suddenly, a purple smoke came out and blocked between huajuncheng and Huafu.


    "No! The smoke is poisonous." master Hua reminded everyone.


    They all covered their mouths and noses and retreated rapidly, and the distance between them and the stack of amulets opened a little.


    A woman came out of the purple smoke. It was Feng Peipei who came by shortcut.


    "Feng Peipei, do you want the Feng family to interfere in my flower family?" Hua Juncheng stared at Feng Peipei fiercely with his eyes like a poisoned snake.


    Before Feng Peipei spoke, a voice came from the sky: "don''t talk nonsense, smelly boy! Our Peipei ran out by himself. There was no one in my Feng family."


    This sound obviously comes from the wind Hongsheng who protects the short in the air.


    Feng Hongsheng said that I could not participate in the fight. I came to explain. I just watched a play and didn''t do it.


    Hua Juncheng''s eyelids jumped and his eyebrows locked.


    This is old and disrespectful. He obviously came to escort his granddaughter.


    I tell you plainly, don''t hurt my granddaughter. I''m watching from heaven.


    Hua Juncheng didn''t want to delay, so he ordered his fourth level post planting master:


    "You hold her and don''t hurt her."


    The fourth level planting master of Huajia who got the order attacked Feng Peipei without saying a word.


    Hua Juncheng continued to pursue with his men.


    I have been looking at the wind borne by Huajun coldly. Peipeisu raised his hand and waved the poison whip.


    He beat the fourth level plant fighting master right, then shook his hand and sent out several poisonous needles to shoot at a master in the later stage of the fifth level in Hua Juncheng''s team.


    The master''s reaction in the later stage of the fifth order was not unpleasant. He only heard a crisp sound, and the poison needle was blocked by the weapon pulled out by his backhand.


    Feng Peipei said coldly, "Hua Juncheng, dare you underestimate me? It''s not enough to be a fourth-order planting master!


    The one in the later stage of level five, stay with me, or you''ll wait to collect the corpse of level Four. "


    Hua Juncheng turned around with a black face. Then he saw that the fourth level planting master left was poisoned by Feng Peipei.


    Poison attribute is the attribute that is most easy to fight beyond the level, and it is also very strange and difficult to prevent.


    Although Feng Peipei has only the fourth level primary strength, even the fifth level master is unwilling to match her.


    So her request is very reasonable.


    Relying on her identity as a legitimate miss of the wind family and the soul of her old man in the sky, she directly named the powerful plant fighting division in the later stage of the fifth order who was thrown by herself.


    Hua Jun was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he had no choice but to nod to the fifth level master.


    So Feng Peipei did his wish and dragged Huajun to accept a fifth level later strong man and a fourth level later strong man.


    Before Hua Juncheng could go far, a familiar and annoying voice sounded:


    "Brother Hua, leave me a fifth level master to practice."


    It was Chu Defeng who came.


    Hua Jun smiled angrily. What a cat and dog dare to join in.


    He uttered an impolite sneer:


    "Do you think you''re Feng Peipei? Your grandfather won''t escort you. Can you believe I''ll abolish you?"


    Chu Defeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s best if you''re willing to stay."


    As soon as Hua Jun waved his hand, the last strong man in the later stage of the fourth order rushed to Chu Defeng and struck him with a big axe:


    "But it''s just the middle of the fourth order. Why are you crazy!"


    Chu Defeng sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to bully others, but he sent it to the door to bully himself. It''s unreasonable not to bully.


    So he hit a fist against the track cut by the axe. The fire flickered on the fist, and the fire waves were higher than each other.


    The fire on the fist and the space around it were twisted.


    Hua Juncheng''s eyelids jumped. Standing in the distance, he felt the heat of the fire fist.


    "Bang!" a loud noise.


    The strong man in the later stage of the fourth rank of the flower family was boxed by Chu Defeng and crawled on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The pupil in Hua Juncheng''s eye shrinks: "it''s worthy of being the hidden Chu family. I''ve written down today. You stay and play with young master Chu."


    Hua Juncheng said his last sentence to a fifth level middle-term master around him.


    "Yes!"


    The fifth level master of the flower family immediately rushed to Chu Defeng.


    Before Hua Juncheng took a few more steps, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of him.


    Hua Juncheng''s mentality is about to explode.


    Who is it? Who else is there this time?


    It''s gone, isn''t it?


    When you look closely, more than a dozen people are weak chickens in the early stage of the fourth order.


    It was the mercenary regiment of the Chu German army.


    Hua Juncheng said he didn''t want to talk to him, so he directly ordered his men:


    "You both stay."


    The last two five level masters matched the mercenary regiment of Chu German army.


    Although there are fewer people around, Hua Juncheng is still not worried at all.


    Because there are five sixth level masters around him, plus himself.


    Six great masters and strong people work together to fight even if they meet the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    It''s just a stack of flowers and symbols. There''s no wave.


    I think so, but there was always a kind of uneasiness in his heart. It was too bumpy to pursue the amulet stack all the way.


    The performance of the amulet stack is too calm.


    Soon, the amulet stack was caught up. He had already calculated the time when all parties arrived. At this time, he was not too flustered. He still had the biggest card.


    Hua Jun Cheng stopped in front of him and saw the other party cross his sword in front of his chest. Although he put on a defensive posture, he didn''t have the panic of the pursued man on his face, but was very calm.


    The uneasiness in Huajun Cheng''s heart rises again. Does this little bastard have any cards?


    Then he pressed down the idea. Even if he had a card, he couldn''t stop the five sixth level masters on his side!


    He sneered and grinned fiercely: "little bastard, die!"


    The long sword in his hand was cut down, and the three foot sword was dazzling cold.


    I''m about to fold the amulet and hit it.


    The look of the amulet stack finally fluctuated, and the heart wailed: Old South Gate, you will collect my body if you don''t come again!


    While the talisman was biting his teeth to take a sword.


    A purple and gold sword comes first and hits Hua Juncheng steadily.


    "Boom!" Hua Juncheng was repelled more than ten steps.


    Huajun Cheng rubbed his stuffy chest.


    He looked at people with a gloomy face.


    At this time, standing in front of the amulet stack, is the first person in the sixth level master list, the demon God jiannanmen maple.


    Heirs of the king, the first day pride of kapok city!


    No matter how dazzling Nanmen Maple''s achievements are, he doesn''t accept Huajun''s acceptance.


    No, why do you think he is inferior to Nanmen Maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, you..."


    As soon as Hua Juncheng spoke, he was rudely interrupted by Nanmen Feng:

 Chapter 1201

    "Not bad! I just dare to take care of your flower family. I''ll keep the amulet stack. You can get out."


    Huajun takes several people, but he doesn''t pay any attention.


    Huafudie stood behind Nanmen maple, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    After this escape, his holy planting power was almost consumed. At the moment, he was even reluctant to stand.


    Hua Juncheng''s face became more gloomy: "then let me see how capable your demon sword is."


    "Split empty sword, the art of ten killing by the sky wind!" Hua Juncheng''s move is a unique skill.


    With a long sword in hand, the blue sword light rushes straight into the Lantern Festival, followed by ten wind blades.


    The wind blade compressed to the extreme seems to split the space.


    Nanmen Feng turned a blind eye to this and hit Huajun Cheng''s chest with a sword.


    Hua Juncheng was not afraid: "both lose? When I have no blood?"


    Hua Juncheng has a large number of people here. He also takes advantage of both losses.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated.


    The golden light on the maple in the South Gate twinkles, and the Xuanshen turns the seventh in ancient times.


    "Dangdang!" Hua Juncheng''s sword and wind blade hit Nanmen maple, and there was a metal impact.


    Nanmen Maple was unharmed.


    The long sword of Nanmen Maple flew Hua Juncheng with one sword, and the Sword Pierced each other''s chest.


    Hua Juncheng flew out alone.


    Castration continued and several big trees were severely broken before it stopped.


    Hua Juncheng with a hole in his chest lay on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Master Hua quickly picked up Hua Juncheng and fed him the healing pill to stop the injury.


    Hua Juncheng covered the wound on his chest and gasped: "you... Go up together and kill the South Gate... The South Gate maple. Be sure to leave... Leave the amulet stack."


    Only then did he fully see the gap between himself and nanmenfeng.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t do his best at all.


    And with one blow of his own strength, he couldn''t even break his flesh.


    How can the gap be so big!


    The amulet stack holds a big tree around him and tries to calm his breath.


    Nanmen Feng is his last card. If Nanmen Feng loses, he will die here today.


    Nanmenfeng turned his head and looked at the sweat soaked talisman stack:


    "Lao Hua, you have a rest first. I''ll talk to you later."


    The talisman folded his breath and waved his hand:


    "OK, I''ll wait for you first. In order to drag you here, my brain cells will die."


    The words "brain cell" are obviously learned from Nanmen maple.


    With that, the talisman folded his ass, sat behind the tree and fed himself a pill to restore holy planting power.


    The look on his face was more indifferent.


    His family didn''t like him all his life.


    But what he should show off is that he has a wide range of friends.


    What is most worth showing off is that I got to know Nanmen maple, a big and righteous leg.


    Nanmen Feng laughed.


    Then he turned back and looked at the five masters of the flower family in front of him: "go together? Just right! Save trouble."


    The five masters of the flower family looked at each other: "array, attack together!"


    They dare not belittle Nanmen maple.


    Only when they were older did they know how real the list of Tianji pavilion was. To deal with Nanmen maple, we must mention the spirit of twelve points.


    Most of the rich families know the joint attack array.


    At this time, the five masters of the flower family put forward the art of joint attack. They are five in one and can fight the Heavenly Master.


    This is different from the joint attack on the battlefield.


    The joint attack and planting skills on the battlefield are to kill the army on a large scale.


    Now the five masters practice the art of fighting together for fighting.


    Nanmen Maple will not despise several masters, and the reverse magic formula has been running quietly.


    Black air filled the whole body of Nanmen maple.


    When the magic weapon came out, the purple and gold sword came out of the sky and stabbed the nearest master.


    The strong master gathered the strength of no one and cut it with one knife.


    "Bang!" the swords collided, and the five masters of the flower family fought together to equal the sword of Nanmen maple.


    ¡­¡­


    In kapok city, the strong men of all major families are paying attention to this war, including the flower family.


    "Master, don''t we do it? The South Gate Maple alone dragged our five masters." an elder of the flower family asked.


    Hua pengtian shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I sent seven elders. I can''t afford to lose any more."


    The elders of the flower family calmed down, but then they thought of their seven elders:


    "Then how can we calm it down afterwards?"


    Hua pengtian said, "the seven elders are just going to chase and kill a family traitor. Even if they are guilty, they will not die. I just need some blood from the flower family."


    Hua soul has already made up his mind. He has already calculated. Even if he sends out a high-level strong man, he will leave a stack of amulets.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Zhenyu and Baifeng at the south gate are playing chess.


    Nanmen Baifeng twisted the white son in his hand and frowned for a long time.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the south gate to shake the rain, and said with worry: "is the city master''s injury still not well?"


    Zhenyu at the South Gate touched his beard and watched Baifeng at the South Gate finally drop a son.


    He followed closely and dropped the sunspot in his hand, and the corners of his mouth turned up: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small injury. It''ll be almost in half a month."


    "Can the maple in the South Gate win? The flower family style is in the same array. The skill of fighting is not trivial. I don''t necessarily win against them."


    Nanmen Baifeng was surprised to see Nanmen Feng fighting with the five great masters.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I can''t believe Nanmen Maple can have such outstanding combat power.


    As he spoke, he absently put down a son.


    The South Gate Zhenyu slightly stared at him, followed by a son: "you can win the South Gate maple, and give yourself less money."


    Nanmen Baifeng: "......" I''m a powerful Heavenly Master in the middle of the seventh level, so I''m despised?


    I''m not even as good as the students in my own university?


    I''m not even a 17-year-old?


    Nanmen Baifeng stared and angrily continued to put down a son:


    "No, how do you know I''ll lose? If I''m on the border battlefield, it''s not easy to kill a few early spirit beasts."


    Zhenyu at the South Gate saw that the white boy who put down Baifeng at the South Gate had blocked his own road.


    He laughed and fell: "you lost this game."


    Nanmen Baifeng shuffled the pieces on the chessboard: "if you don''t play, you''ll always lose!"


    Zhenyu at the South Gate smiled at Baifeng at the South Gate: "don''t be unconvinced. Hua Siming, the seven eldest of the flower family, is lying in ambush.


    Master Hua won. If he lost, he would do it.


    The strength of you two is almost the same. If Nanmen Feng can win this Hua Siming, he will naturally win you. "


    Hearing the speech, the South Gate''s hundred letters stared round: "where is Hua Siming? The Hua family is so determined that they don''t hesitate to send out high-level strong people!"


    The strength of Baifeng at the south gate is almost the same as that of Hua Siming. Naturally, Hua Siming''s ambush cannot be found.


    Zhenyu at the South Gate smiled with a sly smile:


    "You''d better think about how to catch Hua Siming later. The flower family will come to redeem people. You can calculate the appropriate penalty."


    "I''m just the vice president of kapok city university. What does this matter to me?" the South Gate''s 100 letters shriveled.


    This is about the garrison and the city Lord''s house.


    Although Nanmen Baifeng is also a Nanmen family, its responsibilities are different.


    There are hundreds of seals at the South Gate in the middle of the seventh stage. I don''t want to face the flower family.


    South Gate Zhenyu: "really not?"


    The hundred heads of the South Gate shook like a rattle: "no!"


    Zhenyu at the south gate stood up, played his clothes and said helplessly:


    "Hey... The whole Nanmen family doesn''t have a little guy to use. I have to do it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside kapok city, in the forest dozens of miles away.


    Maple in the south gate and the five masters of the flower family fought darkly. The light of skills lit up half of the woods, and the city gate could see the light here.


    The five masters of the flower family are five in one. No matter who Nanmen Maple attacks, it is equivalent to dealing with the joint efforts of five people.


    Nanmenfeng encountered this situation for the first time.


    Under normal circumstances, even if there are dozens of level 6 strong men, he doesn''t need to care according to the combat power of Nanmen maple.


    In the end, I underestimated the rich family details.


    Similarly, the seven most powerful races in the beast mountains are not that simple!


    Nanmen Feng was attacking and thinking about other things.


    The other side is also more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. The five people are old masters, and the worst of them is the middle of level 6.


    There are three powerful masters in the later stage of level 6.


    Nanmenfeng, who thought he was the first in the master list, was just a little better than himself.


    Unexpectedly, the five people combined to attack the big array, but also tied with Nanmen maple.


    You know, their five great masters have the combat power to fight the Heavenly Master with this set of joint attack array.


    But I can''t hold down Nanmen Maple at this time!


    This gap is a world of difference.


    The two sides seem to share equally, but it is still Nanmen Maple that has the upper hand.


    The five masters of the flower family can compete with Nanmen Maple with the help of the array. They need to maintain the array carefully.


    And Nanmen Maple does whatever he wants. Come and go as he wants, cut this and kick that if he wants.


    The five great masters were once very passive.


    The magic long sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand is full of sword Qi and is blocked by the five great masters one by one.


    He swung a sword again and painstakingly persuaded:


    "Several masters of the flower family, why do you force so hard? This amulet stack is also the people of your flower family. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Hua Qianye, the leading master of the sixth level peak, said with a wry smile:


    "Each has his own way! Don''t waste your breath."


    Although Hua Qianye is the strong one of the flower spirit and sky, he doesn''t want to be involved in the legitimate gratitude and resentment of the flower family.


    In the distance, Hua Juncheng, who was healing, looked up and said in a gloomy tone:


    "The flower talisman stack steals the secret treasure of the flower family and betrays the flower family. He is a traitor of the flower family. I have the right to deal with him.


    Nanmen Feng, you are interfering in the internal affairs of a powerful family. Even if you stab the kapok king, the kapok king will not spare you, poof... "


    Hua Juncheng, who was forced to speak, did not suppress the injury and sprayed a mouthful of blood. The whole person looked even more depressed.


    Nanmen Feng''s sword not only put a pair of clothes on his chest, but also shattered his internal organs. It can''t be recovered without some cost.


    But Hua Juncheng had to speak at this time. Chasing the talisman stack was their father''s and son''s selfishness. They must press a charge of betrayal on the talisman stack in order to appear justified.


    It is very important to be famous in any era of the Terran.


    Otherwise, their behavior cannot be recognized by the Terran.


    Huafu sits behind the tree and listens to Huajun Cheng''s shameless splashing dirty water on him, sticking out his head to explain.


    Nanmen Feng raised his left hand and stopped him with a gesture.


    The maple long sword at the South Gate turned out several purple and gold swords, which shocked the five masters:


    "Hum! I can also say that you Hua family stole the inheritance script of my Nanmen family!

 Chapter 1202

    Huafudie doesn''t want to go with you, but you planted it! "


    Hua Jun was so angry that he didn''t pout on the spot: "you! You''re talking nonsense!"


    Nanmen Feng avoided the blow of the five masters, and with a sword, he aimed at the weakest one, and several people stepped back.


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "you are only allowed to set fire, but I am not allowed to light the light?


    I''ve seen the shamelessness of your father and son.


    As everyone with a clear eye knows, this is just a trick of your father and son.


    And stabbed it in front of my master. If you dare to put it on the table, I dare to let you peel off your skin. Do you believe it? "


    Nanmen Maple mocked Hua Juncheng with disdain. He kept moving and hit the five masters'' key points with his sword.


    The five great masters resisted in a hurry.


    Then Nanmen Maple asked huaqianye:


    "Do you know about this, old master Hua? Is it obvious? How can you tell me when the old master left the customs?


    How many masters have thought about it for your family? "


    As soon as he said this, all the actions in the hands of the five masters were a meal.


    Nanmen Maple did not take the opportunity to pursue.


    It''s best to let them think clearly. Being aggressive at this time is easy to backfire.


    Sure enough, nanmenfeng''s words worked.


    The five masters stepped back and stopped.


    Nanmen Feng also stopped his attack.


    Huajun Cheng saw that his pale face was distorted due to blood loss.


    He endured his injury and roared, "Why are you stunned? Come on!


    The owners of the flower family have changed. My father has already received the support of the supreme elder.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the amulets are stacked. The three elders on the ether can''t return to heaven. "


    The five masters looked at each other, raised their weapons and rushed up to the South Gate maple.


    Also, the amulets are stacked in the flower house. How many people want to see him. Even the supreme elder and the second supreme elder may not want to see him.


    The leading flower Chiba flashed helplessness in his eyes. He said to Nanmen Maple:


    "Nanmenfeng, let''s have a showdown. I''ll be the flower family one day, and I''ll be the flower family all my life."


    Nanmen maple is really sad for them.


    In ancient times, the strong at the rank of master were the existence of Kaizong school.


    Now bound to such a field by the family system.


    No own thoughts, no freedom, only family rules.


    Family is heaven, family is life, family is greater than everything.


    In this world, if you don''t enter the high level, that''s it.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes full of pity for them without concealment hurt the five great masters.


    The five great masters shouted in unison: "five degrees of reincarnation cut!"


    The holy planting power of the five great masters flourished, and the five lights converged into a line in the air.


    A sharp blade cut across the sky towards the maple in the south gate.


    Five great masters burst seeds!


    All the cards! Potential and Nanmen Maple will decide the outcome.


    "Five great masters, no wonder I am." Feng Shengzhi in the south gate was boiling and stabbed with all his strength.


    "Thunder punishes the sword!" the maple in the South Gate burst out.


    "Thunder punishes sword!" another voice sounded behind the five great masters.


    "No, it''s the separation of Nanmen maple." the last master standing shouted in a hurry.


    He tried to control the array to deal with Nanmen Maple split.


    Hua Qianye felt the power of the array, but he did not transfer the power:


    "It''s just separation. Can''t you deal with it? When the enemy is present, concentrate."


    "Boom...".


    The strongest cards of the five masters of the Huajia family collided with the magic sword of nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Maple inserted his feet into the ground and rowed out more than ten meters away. The land was dragged out of two deep ditches.


    The flower Chiba also retreated seven steps, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    This move, Nanmen Maple was suppressed.


    The joint attack of the five great masters is no small matter.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Maple was strong and was unharmed at one blow.


    "Ah..."


    While the skills of the two sides collided, a scream came.


    It was the strong master who was attacked by Nanmen maple.


    Even if Nanmen Feng has reminded him, he is still not Nanmen Feng''s separate opponent.


    Nanmen Feng cut off one arm of master Hua''s family within three moves.


    Everyone is surprised that Nanmen Maple''s parts have such strong combat power!?


    All the rich families in kapok city are paying attention to this place. At this time, they are shocked.


    Nanmen Feng even has high-level combat power?


    Is Ben Zhuo hiding?


    Everyone subconsciously believes that the separate combat power is not as good as the original.


    Just as the people were still in shock, Nanmen fengben cooperated and separated, three times five divided by two, and soon easily disintegrated the joint efforts of the five masters.


    The five great masters worked together, but tied with Nanmen Feng.


    At this time, one person was abandoned. Naturally, it was not Nanmen maple and his separate opponent.


    Looking at the seriously wounded master lying on the ground, Nanmen Feng arched his hands to the people and said:


    "We have our own reasons. Nanmen Maple offended today."


    They are also ordered to work with others. No wonder they are responsible for today''s affairs.


    With that, Nanmen Feng raised his legs and walked towards the stack of flower symbols: "old flower, let''s go."


    The amulet stack had recovered a lot. A Gulu got up from the ground and left side by side with Nanmen maple.


    Hua Juncheng pressed his chest with one hand and said angrily, "Nanmen maple, you dare to interfere in the internal affairs of the rich family, and you dare to risk the universal condemnation!


    You will be resisted by the world''s giants. The kapok king can''t help you! "


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Hua Juncheng with bright contempt on his face:


    "Rich family! Rich family? You Hua Juncheng only know that the flower family is a rich family.


    But what about the rich?


    Huafudie is my brother of Nanmen Feng, so I''ll be safe. What can the rules of the rich family do to me? "


    He said silently in his heart: one day, Nanmen Maple will also become a rich family and surpass the rich family.


    By then, I will be a rich family alone!


    What''s more, today''s event can only be regarded as a struggle for power and profit within the flower family. People around are too lazy to stand out for the father and son of hualingtian.


    When the king becomes the king and the enemy defeats the enemy, since the flower talisman stack has successfully escaped, it is no longer a member of the flower family.


    Hua Juncheng rolled his throat and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    He glared at Nanmen Feng: "how dare you look down on the rich?"


    The corner of the South Gate Maple''s mouth was lifted, and the sarcasm on his face almost blinded Hua Juncheng''s eyes.


    The maple lips of the south gate opened: "I despise you!


    Without the flower house, you are nothing.


    Born in the flower family, it''s still not as good as me! "


    The heart stabbing knife of Nanmen Maple made Huajun angry. His injury became more and more serious and he vomited blood.


    "Let''s go!" the amulet stack never looked back.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He doesn''t want to see the family he once thought.


    They left together.


    At this time, a cloud in the sky drifted slowly to the south.


    Hua Siming, the seventh eldest of the flower family, didn''t start immediately. He wanted to wait until nanmenfeng and Feng separated.


    For Nanmen Feng, he was not sure to win it quickly, which caused too much noise, but it was bad.


    Today''s business is too big. If you can pick yourself out, you can pick it out.


    Hua Siming can''t bet all her money on the possibility that the flower family will protect herself.


    He is selfish, too.


    He has been following Nanmen maple. After a long walk, he can''t see Nanmen Maple separated from the flower talisman stack.


    Hua Siming couldn''t help being anxious. What should I do? Move or not?


    When he was hesitating, he received a message from Hua Lingtian: "make a quick decision. The elder of the South Gate family came to Hua''s house."


    Hua Siming was surprised: is Zhenyu at the South Gate coming to ask for punishment?


    Yes and no!


    His intention was to end the farce of the Hua family as soon as possible, and the other was the punishment for Hua Siming.


    Although Hua Siming hasn''t done it yet, Zhenyu at the south gate is sure that he will do it.


    Nanmen Zhenyu also wanted to see the real strength of Nanmen maple and forced Hua Siming to face Nanmen maple.


    They know that Nanmen Maple''s combat power is incomparably strong, but they don''t know that Nanmen Maple''s soul power is also stronger than ordinary people.


    So he always felt peeped at all the way.


    After a few laps with the amulet, he was more sure of his guess that someone must be watching him nearby.


    It is because of affirmation that Nanmen Maple has not been separated from the amulet stack.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t say, and the amulet stack didn''t ask.


    Smart people, one look will understand.


    Just as they were running through the jungle, suddenly a strong wind blew.


    The wind blade fell from the sky.


    "Sure enough!" Nanmen Feng was ready and went up with his sword.


    "Reverse magic formula" was launched, and the South Gate Maple surrounded by black gas was blocked in front of the amulet stack like a demon.


    Nanmen Maple took a look at the talisman stack. The talisman stack was resolute and understood for a second. As soon as he dodged, he got into a large bush forest.


    The Bush moved a few times and there was no more movement.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The powerful wind blades passing through millions of stones were split by the maple at the south gate.


    Occasionally, a leaked wind blade hits the Bush, but it only cuts the branches and leaves of the bush.


    Where there is the shadow of the amulet stack.


    As early as he got into the Bush, huafudie used the earth Rune given to him by Nanmen maple to escape into the ground.


    "Come out, I can''t do this trick." Nanmen Feng shouted to the sky.


    This place is a hundred miles away from kapok city. In kapok city, only the strong before level 8 can pay attention to the movement here.


    All major forces are also paying attention to Nanmen maple.


    How much is the real combat power of demon sword?


    "Nanmen Feng, you step back now. For the sake of kapok king, my flower family will not investigate your involvement in the internal affairs of the flower family today."


    Hua Siming shows up and is not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he speaks to scare off Nanmen maple.


    Young people always have little experience and are easy to be cheated.


    Unfortunately, nanmenfeng II is a man. This little trick is left over from his previous life.


    "Thank you, seven elders, but I still don''t need it. Please go back and complain to my master and say you made me cry."


    The maple sword finger of the South Gate thought of the flower, with a cheap smile on his face, and didn''t take these seven level heavenly masters in his eyes.


    "Ignorant child, how dare you speak wildly!" Hua Siming stabbed him with a sword when he saw that the oil and salt of Nanmen Maple didn''t enter.


    Tianfeng''s ten killing technique is a blessing of the sword technique. The flower thinks of Ming. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the wind blade is all over the sky.


    "Is it crazy? I won''t know until I fight!"


    The maple in the south gate was unmoved and stabbed with the same sword. It was as surprised as pianhong and WAN as Youlong, breaking all the attacks of Hua Siming.


    Huasiming in the middle of the seventh stage has a total holy planting power of 350000 stones.


    The high-level planting and fighting skill of local products can explode the power of 880000 stones.


    In addition to the qualitative change of the high-level planting master and the doubling of the holy planting power, each sword of Hua Siming has the power of 1.75 million stones of the sixth level master.


    The Nanmen Maple holding a magic weapon can give full play to its full strength.


    Holy planting power increased by 70%.


    The essential change of robbing thunder Taoist gold is not inferior to the high-level Heavenly Master.

 Chapter 1203

    Plus 50% bonus of double attribute planting fighting division and 30% bonus of divine soldiers.


    When the reverse magic formula breaks out, the South Gate Maple can break out the power of 1.8 million stones.


    Kan Kan pressed Hua Siming.


    Hua Siming was more and more surprised. Although he had no magic soldiers, he was not a sixth level master who could compete with himself.


    "Nanmen maple, hand over the talisman stack. My flower family is your ally in kapok city.


    I believe the owner of the house is also willing to make friends with people like you. "


    Hua Siming saw that she couldn''t win the South Gate maple for a long time, so she began psychological warfare.


    I''m going to lobby Nanmen maple to give up the amulet stack.


    "Seven elders, if you step back now, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said this, Hua Siming gave a long sword in his hand.


    Nanmen Maple''s words hit Hua Siming''s inner weakness.


    As a high-ranking strongman, he committed a felony without the official permission of kapok city.


    Even if the flower family spends a certain price, he will not be better than himself.


    But if nanmenfeng is willing to testify to wash his white, the charge will be much smaller.


    However, Hua Siming thought about it, and the attack in his hand was even more fierce.


    What are you thinking?


    If you can''t finish the task, you can''t eat good fruit when you go back to Hua''s house.


    The seventh order Heavenly Master is in the flower family. He said that his status is neither high nor high. It is the most embarrassing status.


    If you can''t complete the task and are excluded by the owner, don''t say you want to be closer in strength in the future. Just a little stuck in resources is enough for you to drink a pot.


    After being attacked by Hua Siming, Nanmen Feng held a huge sword and did not retreat at all:


    "It seems that the seven elders have made up their mind!"


    "Nanmen maple, since you are stubborn, we will see the truth from the bottom of our hands." Hua Siming shouted angrily.


    As the voice just fell, a huge faint shadow of wind bloodthirsty flower appeared behind Hua Siming.


    Then the virtual shadow gave a meal in the air, quickly rushed down to Hua Siming and integrated into Hua Siming''s body.


    Nanmen Maple obviously felt the strength of Hua Siming and instantly increased by 30%.


    The maple hair in the South Gate blew up: "I''m lying in a big slot! I''m desperate. Isn''t this cheating?"


    The integration of holy plants is a means for the strong after level 5.


    But the holy plant is easy to damage and damage the foundation.


    However, the seventh level Heavenly Master integrates the holy plant with the soul space, and can nourish and repair the holy plant with soul power without fear of damage.


    The advantages of the Heavenly Master were immediately reflected.


    Don''t say that Nanmen Maple can''t expose wantengjin Nanmen. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to use this move.


    Hua Siming broke out, the situation reversed in an instant, Nanmen Maple was suppressed, and then Hua Siming beat back dozens of feet.


    The flesh is bloody and scarred.


    Nanmen Maple wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes: "I still underestimated the strong man of the Heavenly Master."


    "You are a sixth level master after all. It''s too much for yourself." Hua Siming pursued the victory and didn''t intend to give Nanmen Feng a chance to breathe.


    The maple at the south gate was defeated by Hua Siming and retreated step by step.


    "Seven elders, why don''t you attack me with your soul? I''m only a sixth level master."


    Nanmen Feng plays tricks and wants Hua Siming to suffer a dark loss.


    Hua Siming remained unmoved: "soul attack? I''m afraid you have countermeasures, otherwise how do the spirit beasts in the front line die?"


    Nanmen Maple turned his mouth awkwardly.


    Or we Terran strongmen have brains, which can''t be fooled.


    No, I''m proud at this time. What''s the use of this? The other party is his enemy at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the South Gate of the flower house, Zhenyu patted his forehead: what does this silly boy think?


    Hua pengtian pretended to know nothing and asked, "elder Nanmen is not feeling well?"


    South Gate Zhenyu waved his hand: "no, let''s continue to talk about..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven elders, look at my double swords!" the split of Nanmen Maple appeared behind Hua Siming.


    I and I split up and hit back and forth. The sword shadow all over the sky sandwiched Hua Siming in the middle.


    Although huasiming after the outbreak is stronger than Nanmen maple, the flesh body is still the flesh body.


    Dare not be hit by Nanmen maple. For a time, he was in a hurry when he was attacked by Nanmen maple.


    Not long after, Hua Siming was accidentally hit by Nanmen Feng and his split body.


    Hua Siming''s stomach was cut with a big wound, blood flowing, and a piece of his small intestine on the ground.


    Hua Siming was badly hurt.


    The seventh order strong man will not die although his soul will not die.


    However, physical damage will still affect the current combat effectiveness.


    "What a powerful split! I''ve never seen such a split!" Hua Siming stared at Nanmen Maple''s split with a dignified look.


    A separation as powerful as this one is too abnormal.


    A South Gate maple is difficult to deal with. Now we add the separation of South Gate maple.


    Hua Siming is dwarfed.


    Hua Siming glanced at the amulet stack in the distance.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed to the amulet stack and left the empty door on his back to Nanmen maple.


    In one instant, he was hit by the maple at the south gate.


    The blood in Hua Siming''s mouth spewed out like no money.


    However, he still turned his back to the South Gate maple.


    "As long as you kill the amulet stack, this task will be completed. When I fly to heaven, what else can this South Gate Maple do to me?"


    Hua Siming planned this in her heart and stared at the stack of amulets.


    With a face of blood and a ferocious expression, Hua Siming flew straight to the stack of amulets.


    Nanmen Maple was surprised: "Hua Siming! You want to die!"


    "Lightning flash!"


    Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and tried his best to show his body method, but he was only a line faster than Hua Siming.


    "Thousand thunder flashes" is like a blink in the eyes of the medium-level planting master, but in the eyes of the high-level Heavenly Master, it is only relatively fast at most.


    Nanmen Maple spared no effort to display the "thousand thunder flash" continuously, so that he could catch up with Hua Siming.


    At this time, Hua Siming''s long sword was filled with sword Qi and attacked the amulet stack.


    Powerful authority shrouded the amulet stack.


    The medallion stack in the middle of the fourth level has no chance of winning against the seventh level Heavenly Master!


    This move is the same whether you hide or not. There is no possibility of survival.


    Originally, the flower talisman stack escaped into the ground with the help of the Tu Dun talisman given by Nanmen maple, but the Tu Dun talisman is also time-effective.


    He will take advantage of the breath before the earth escape talisman fails, and then he will emerge from a distance. As a result, Hua Siming will stare at him.


    He stared at the murderous Hua Siming who rushed to him. From just being attacked to just now, his calm eyes finally fluctuated.


    "Are you going to die like this? Or have you failed?"


    He glanced at the South Gate maple in the distance and felt a trace of guilt. He dragged the South Gate Maple into the water, but he still couldn''t save his life.


    And Pepe, I''m sorry.


    The talisman folds his sword across his chest. Even if he dies, he will bite off a piece of meat!


    Nanmen Maple looked at the look of the stack of amulets in his eyes and was very anxious in his heart.


    He shouted desperately in his heart: "Dao scar! Kun! Move! Move!"


    Half of the golden finger of Nanmen Maple has started.


    However, the gap in the realm made him completely unable to shake the holy planting power and soul power of Hua Siming.


    It seems that I heard the call of Nanmen maple, or the idea of Nanmen maple is too strong.


    The shadow of the divine beast Kun in the soul space moved, and his eyes, which had been tightly closed, opened.


    Those eyes lit up at the moment they opened, illuminating almost the whole soul space.


    When Kun opened his mouth, Nanmen Maple felt a strong suction on his golden finger.


    Nanmen Maple shouted in surprise: "broken soul finger!"


    This is nonsense.


    Shout to Hua Siming and the high-ranking strong people who pay attention here. He must find a reasonable reason for golden finger.


    Otherwise, this head has just saved the talisman stack, and it will be destroyed as a different kind.


    The strong suction of half of the golden finger rushed towards huasiming, which stopped the holy planting power of huasiming in front, and pulled the soul power.


    Seeing Hua Siming stunned, Nanmen Feng immediately stopped her golden finger.


    Nanmen Feng dare not forcibly absorb his holy planting power and soul power.


    If you go too far, it''s not good to be found.


    Hua Siming''s holy planting power surged outward, the soul power was also pulled, and there was a turmoil in the soul space.


    This makes Hua Siming fall into a short trance, which is very consistent with the performance of being attacked by the soul.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nanmen Feng quickly broke out with all his strength, and the holy planting power around him was boiling.


    The sword in the hands of the master and the separated hand went straight down.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    Hua Siming slowed down from his absence. It was too late. He found himself cut into three pieces by Nanmen maple.


    His waist was cut off and his legs were broken in two.


    The talisman stack was also stunned. He had made a good sense of death. Who knows, he was sprayed with Hua Siming''s blood.


    He is not a flower growing up in a greenhouse. On the contrary, he has experienced several battles of life and death, but he has never felt that death is so close to him as just now.


    Suddenly he saw Hua Siming break into three pieces in front of him. The feeling of narrowly escaping from death filled his whole body, just like suddenly taking away his strength.


    The sword in the hand of the amulet stack has no strength to hold firmly, and the falling sword is just tied in the palm of Hua Siming''s hand.


    The powerful vitality of the Heavenly Master did not kill Hua Siming immediately.


    Although it was broken into three sections, the pain still existed. The careless sword of the amulet stack made the flower think and cry again.


    Scared the amulet to fold and retreat two steps.


    Hua Siming didn''t want to see the stack of Huafu again. His upper body struggled to look at Nanmen Maple:


    "Demon God... Divine sword! The name is not... Not false. Today is... I lost."


    Nanmen Feng twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the sword in Hua Siming''s palm.


    Well, it''s a sharp weapon.


    No, it''s not a time for distraction.


    He looked down at Hua Siming and said:


    "I didn''t chop your head, and your soul power hasn''t been damaged. Hurry to find the people of the flower family to save you."


    "Don''t worry... There are many... Many high-level heavenly masters of kapok city in the clouds. They won''t watch... Watch me die..."


    Hua Siming''s voice became weaker and weaker, and then there was no sound.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes stared round: "..." it''s not dead. I didn''t chop his head.


    I''ve read a book. A seventh order strong man will die by splitting his head.


    The eighth order strong will die only after annihilating the soul body.


    What''s the matter with this flower singing?


    This is not the time to touch porcelain, pro!


    When the maple trees in the South Gate thought about whether to spell huasiming again, figures appeared in the sky under the night.


    It looks like a God under the stars.


    South Gate Zhenyu is in it.


    He fell in front of Nanmen Feng: "he will be fine. I''ll deal with it here."


    Nanmen Feng was excited. He saw his relatives and backers.


    Nanmen Zhenyu takes care of him. Nanmen Maple can feel it.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked for justice for the amulet stack: "elder Nanmen, what about the amulet stack?"

 Chapter 1204

    South Gate Zhenyu looked at him angrily. It''s annoying just to keep your boy. What else do you want?


    "He''s from the flower family. We can''t interfere. That''s the rule.


    But he is not on the wanted list of the Terran. The high-ranking strong of the flower family can''t do it. This is also the rule. "Zhenyu of the South Gate said faintly.


    Nanmen Zhenyu said this, but also to popularize the rules of the rich and powerful families for Nanmen maple.


    Huafudie is not a high-level strong man, but also a person of a rich family. Naturally, it will not be protected by the rules of the Terran.


    The family has the power to kill him.


    But as long as he can escape the family, that''s his ability.


    In order not to make the Terran become a mess, the rich family is not allowed to use high-level force to hunt down the defector of the family, unless the defector becomes a sinner on the Terran wanted list.


    No matter who the high-level strong are, they are uniformly deployed by the Terran to deal with monsters.


    While the high-ranking strong enjoy privileges, they also have restrictions.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "..."


    Zhenyu at the South Gate shook his head, picked up the flowers on the ground and flew to kapok city.


    The talisman stack has wiped the blood on his face almost clean.


    Seeing that the person had left, he came forward and patted Nanmen Feng, who was a little angry, on the shoulder. In his tone, the silk did not hide his gratitude: "thank you very much. I can''t leave alive without you.


    Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m not going back to the flower house. "


    Nanmen Feng looked at the stack of amulets sadly. He was on the horse and had not settled his brother''s grievance. He was really wronged.


    Huafudie couldn''t help laughing: "all right, old South Gate, almost."


    Nanmen Feng was still a little uncomfortable: "we''ve been friends for a long time. Seeing you wronged is no better than me.


    But what will you do after you leave Hua''s house? "


    Without the flower family''s Amulet stack, you will wander everywhere.


    Huafudie smiled and said, "you can have today from a poor family. I huafudie left Huajia, and I am still me.


    I''m the God of wealth in kapok city. It''s not as useless as you think.


    I left the flower house, but there were many fewer restrictions.


    Nanmen Feng, when I come back, I will surprise you! "


    Nanmen Feng is satisfied. This is his brother!


    He laughed and said, "ha ha... OK! I''ll wait for the day when you surprise me."


    Huafudie looked at the sunny young man in front of him and his eyes were red.


    I don''t want nanmenfeng to follow me, nor do I want to be like a woman.


    He immediately turned around and said, "OK, I''m going." he waved his hand over his head, saying goodbye to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple''s throat rolled for a while, and he saw the red eyes with the flowers.


    Nanmen Feng took two steps forward to catch up: "I''ll give you a ride in case someone intercepts."


    "No, it''s over." huafudie said confidently.


    The flower family has paid enough tonight.


    More! I''m not worth that price.


    Nanmen Feng stopped his steps, looked at the far away figure of the amulet stack, and murmured:


    "Take care!"


    Seeing the back of the amulet stack disappear in the night and can no longer be seen, he slowly returned to kapok city all the way.


    This war destabilized the whole kapok city.


    The people at the bottom didn''t know what had happened, but the major high-level forces marveled one after another.


    The devil sword is made of maple in the south gate. Yue Xianfan will kill the Heavenly Master.


    Moreover, the man in the war is still an old Heavenly Master. The seven elders of the flower family think of Ming.


    How many heavenly masters in kapok city ask themselves that they are not opponents of Hua Siming.


    Many powerful heavenly masters in the later stage of level 7 are not sure they can kill Hua Siming.


    And Nanmen Feng did it.


    Especially the last move "soul breaking finger", even the seventh level Heavenly Master must be shaken by it.


    How powerful the soul of Nanmen maple is!


    This war exploded the high-level circles of kapok city.


    More than that, the detailed process of the battle that night was recorded by Tianji Pavilion and passed on to the major kings and city masters of the Terran family.


    The name of demon sword resounds through kapok city and Terrans again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the far away amulet stack met a person who changed his fate.


    After leaving kapok city for several hours, it is thousands of miles away from kapok city.


    At this time, before dawn, the East began to turn white, and the black sky gradually faded under the sun.


    The amulet stack still kept shuttling between the trees.


    It is very close to the main roads of the Terran cities, and there are few monsters. This is the safest way for the flower Rune stack to choose.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the line of sight of the amulet stack.


    On the boulder in front, a figure sat on it, lazily looking at the wisp of white light in the sky, as if waiting for the sunrise.


    When the amulet fold narrowed his eyes and hesitated to avoid the man, the figure spoke:


    "Huafudie, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    It sounds like a middle-aged man.


    Talismans fold, eyes dignified.


    Is this the person who spends soul days?


    impossible!


    This road is chosen by yourself. How can anyone know in advance?


    It''s impossible and impossible for Hua to subdue again.


    "Who are you, elder? Why are you here? How do you know I will come?" the flower talisman asked.


    The figure jumped off the boulder and walked slowly towards the amulet stack with the light on his back:


    "My name is Yi san dao. I''m a fool. Naturally, I came here to take you as an apprentice."


    Yes, it is the first person of the human race who ordered Dao Zhidou master. The imperial city is dedicated to the family, and the divine master is Yi san dao.


    As he gets closer and closer to the amulet stack, the eyes of the amulet stack become more and more alert.


    When the man came over, he didn''t make any protection. At first glance, he felt that his whole body was flawed.


    But when you really carefully explore those flaws, it makes people feel that this person has no flaws.


    Huafudie simply gave up his vigilance. This kind of person can''t beat himself.


    He looked carefully at the elegant middle-aged man in front of him and always felt that something was wrong.


    By the way, this guy still has a question to answer himself.


    "How did you know I would come here? Why should you be my master?" huafudian asked again.


    The man told God that he would take himself as an apprentice after waiting for himself all night.


    We know each other? Do you know my bottom line?


    Are you going to take me as an apprentice?


    Yi Sandao was not angry about the question of the talisman stack, smiled and said:


    "I am a divine teacher. Why am I here? That''s what you want to learn.


    With my accomplishments in the middle of the Ninth level, even if I''m not a divine teacher, I''m qualified to be your master. "


    The amulet folds in a daze, divine teacher? Master!


    No, it''s the high-level life path planting master!


    That is the so-called diviner, the magic stick in the mouth of maple in the south gate!


    The word "divine teacher" is rarely heard in huafudie, and it is only seen in books.


    What''s more, he was a ninth order venerable.


    The Terran has tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of planting and fighting masters. The venerable is only nine hundred.


    I didn''t think I could meet one by drilling into a grove.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that he waited for himself here on purpose.


    The amulet stack is not a three-year-old child. Of course, it''s not that the other party believes what they say.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he carefully leaned his breath towards Yi san dao, and suddenly felt a gentle repulsion pushing towards him.


    He didn''t dare to test again and quickly took back his breath.


    This is his innate talent. He can put his breath out.


    One of the uses of his breath is to detect the strength of the target, which is almost invisible to the general planter.


    His skill is similar to the soul power of the planter.


    But his breath can''t attack. To be more precise, this skill is more suitable for Scouts. It''s easy to do things like exploration.


    He had studied his talent with his grandfather for a long time. When he released his grandfather, it was difficult for him to notice. You should know that his grandfather is a ninth order strong man.


    He still remembers his grandfather''s original evaluation of his talent: "in theory, in addition to the life road planting master, even people with my strength are difficult to detect."


    But at the moment, when he explored Yi Sandao, he felt the rejection of the other party. It was obvious that the other party was aware of it


    The other party said in advance that he was the master of life Dao Zhi Dou, and his temptation was easily resolved by the other party. The flower symbol stack dared not neglect, arched his hand at Yi san dao and said respectfully:


    "Master Yi, I don''t know one thing, boy. Why do you accept me as an apprentice? My holy plant has no gift of life."


    As we all know, the Tao of life needs corresponding holy plants.


    The faint wind bloodthirsty flower with overlapping talismans is obviously not suitable for life cultivation. It''s a proper holy plant of the battle department.


    Yi san dao smiled mildly. He shook his head and said, "who says that life Tao must be cultivated by life Tao Shengzhi.


    Those who can cultivate the life path by integrating the life path and the holy plant are people without talent. Only by relying on the holy plant can they see one or two of the life path. "


    After that, his eyes seemed to be deeper when he looked at the stack of amulets. When he looked carefully, there seemed to be ten thousand stars shining: "we are the people who really have the talent of life."


    The flower talisman stack was stunned by Yi Sandao''s eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    Then look carefully at each other''s eyes and find that there are countless small lights flashing in each other''s eyes.


    He was stunned and repeated Yi San''s words: "we are the people who really have the talent of life?"


    Yi Sandao''s eyes bent, and the stars seemed to disperse, replaced by his usual gentleness:


    "Look at my sacred plant."


    With that, Yi san dao saw his holy plant in his hand.


    The amulet stack is naturally recognized. Subconsciously say the name of the sacred plant:


    "It''s a mountain puppet!"


    There are many holy plants in the imperial city. It is one of the well-known holy plants.


    Luo Lei, who competed with nanmenfeng in the University League, is this holy plant.


    Yi San said, "yes, my holy plant doesn''t have the slightest talent of life Tao, but I claim to be the second in the vein of life Tao, and no one dares to be the first."


    In the life line, Yi san dao has the domineering spirit and self-confidence of the first person in the life line of the human race.


    Yi Sandao''s words completely overturned huafudie''s cognition of life Dao Zhidou master.


    He couldn''t believe it: "I also have the gift of life?"


    When did you have this talent? Why don''t you know?


    "What strange things have happened to you? Don''t you know?" Yi San smiled mysteriously and blinked.


    Sample, do you think I don''t know your special?


    I''ve been waiting for you all night. I can''t accept the apprentice.


    You can''t wait all night.

 Chapter 1205

    The talisman folded his eyes and flashed.


    Yes, he does have many differences.


    He was different from ordinary people since he was a child. He often had some strange dreams, in which something would happen.


    After waking up, those dreams will come true one by one.


    As I grow older, I also find my insight rather strange.


    As long as you touch other people''s bodies, you can see everything in people''s bodies, including internal organs, holy plants and holy plants.


    Another is the breath detection technique just cast, which is also different from ordinary people.


    Of course, only Hua Haoran and Nanmen Feng, the owner of the flower family, knew these things. He didn''t tell anyone, including his father.


    But in front of Yi san dao, he obviously knew his abnormality.


    Being able to take the master''s way is undoubtedly beneficial to your current situation.


    However, to be cautious, huafudie didn''t immediately worship his master, but looked at Yi san dao with undisguised doubt in his eyes:


    "You say you are a divine teacher. You are a divine teacher? Do you have any proof?"


    He intended Yi Sandao to show the magic of life.


    I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen the means of a divine teacher.


    Yi san dao was not annoyed, but smiled: "do you think I''m a monkey? I worship to my home. I''ll know when I go to my home."


    With that, Yi san dao stretched out his hand towards the flower symbol stack.


    The amulet stack was stunned: what does this man want?!


    He hurried back, but it was of no use. Yi san dao seemed to have figured out his way and flashed directly behind him with only a slight step.


    The outstretched hand directly grabs the back collar of the amulet stack, just as the amulet stack sends its own back up.


    Yi Sandao grabbed the amulet stack and flew to the imperial city.


    "Master, master, I believe it! Shall we change our posture? I''m a little strangled by you!"


    In the sky came the sound of begging for mercy


    The next morning.


    Nanmenfeng was called by his master to the study of the city master''s residence.


    When Feng Dingdian arrived at the south gate, he found that in the study, in addition to Nanmen Zhenyun, who had just left the customs, Nanmen family housekeeper Nanmen Zhong and Nanmen family elder Nanmen Zhenyu were also there.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised that there was such a big battle today, but he didn''t show it. He only asked his master:


    "Shifu, you have left the pass so soon. Are you better?"


    Nanmen Zhenyun glared at Nanmen Feng angrily:


    "You wish I didn''t leave the pass. If I show up later, will you tear down your master''s kapok city?"


    too bad! It happened.


    Nanmen Feng scratched the back of his head and smiled innocently: "how could it be? I didn''t do anything."


    Nanmenzhong: "..." what happened last night was emotional in his eyes, and nothing happened.


    Zhenyu at the South Gate: "..." finally witnessed the impudence of Nanmen Maple!


    Zhenyun at the South Gate patted the table, blew his beard and glared:


    "The flower parents have been cut into three pieces by you. You haven''t done anything! What have you done until you destroy the flower family?"


    Nanmen Feng flattened his mouth wrongfully. His momentum was not lost at all. His master shouted injustice:


    "Shifu, I was bullied. He was a seven rank Heavenly Master and still attacked me. Can''t I fight back?


    Besides, if the Terran has rules, the high-ranking strong can''t fight. The seven elders of the flower family violated the rules of the Terran.


    Master, you have to decide for your poor disciple! "


    Everyone''s forehead has been sliding down the black line: "..." you really can say.


    Nanmen Zhenyun didn''t want to punish Nanmen Feng. He just wanted to scare him and make him restrain.


    As a result, Nanmen Zhenyun was embarrassed to say anything.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the study fell into inexplicable embarrassment.


    When Zhenyu at the South Gate saw this, he coughed and said:


    "Cough! Cough! The seven elders of the flower family took action without permission, which has been held accountable by our united Tianji Pavilion. The flower family has been fined a lot of human merits / honors.


    However, the flower family accuses you of seriously injuring their elders. They obviously have the combat power of high-level heavenly masters. You need to limit your free hand in the way of high-level heavenly masters. "


    This is the purpose for which Nanmen Maple was called this time.


    The combat power of Nanmen maple is stronger than that of ordinary heavenly masters. It can''t be regarded as an ordinary sixth level master.


    Nanmen Feng was unhappy. Why? How big is the flower family?


    He turned his eyes and said, "but I can''t fly. I''m still in the early stage of the sixth order."


    I''m still cute. Don''t set me up so soon.


    South Gate Zhenyu didn''t eat his suit, and youyou said, "but if you cut off the spirit beast and the Heavenly Master, it''s not too much to treat you as a high-level strong man."


    The expression on Nanmen Feng''s face instantly changed to grievance, turned his head, blinked and looked pitifully at Nanmen Zhenyun:


    "Master, what do you say?"


    Zhenyun eyebrow corner of the South Gate took a smoke and looked at the South Gate Maple lightly: "isn''t this your suggestion?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened: "huh?"


    Master, this attitude is wrong. I''m not firm at all.


    This matter has a turn for the better!


    The South Gate Zhenyu sat on the chair, raised his eyelids, turned his eyes silently, and then looked at the South Gate Zhenyun and sighed in his heart.


    My eldest brother really loves his apprentice, and I haven''t seen him so partial to his own son.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to master Zhenyun:


    "Well, master, ask the flower family if my treatment can be completely according to the strong person of Tianshi level?


    If you can, master, please help me propose marriage at Duanmu''s house. Did you promise me.


    Ah... I don''t know whether the Ma family agrees or not. If they know that the flower family is the one who obstructs it, they will certainly kill Hua pengtian. "


    Walter?


    Nanmen Zhenyu and Nanmen Zhong stared at Nanmen Zhenyun, with their faces covered in circles.


    And this?


    The city Lord promised?


    I thought nanmenfeng was high-ranking and had to steal the marriage by myself.


    I''ve been looking for a good backer for a long time.


    Zhenyu at the south gate could not help rubbing his old face, which was too frightened to control his expression, and asked with an embarrassed face:


    "Big brother, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, I promised." Nanmen Zhenyun answered righteously.


    Zhenyun at the south gate covers his face in his heart and wants to cry. He is trapped by this disciple!


    "Let''s make the decision. There are still some trifles in the Nanmen family. I''ll leave first."


    After the South Gate Zhenyu got his brother''s definite answer, he left a word and got up and left.


    Your apprentice, you take care of it, I don''t care.


    Zhenyun at the South Gate didn''t stop him either. He rubbed his temples and said to Feng at the South Gate:


    "In that case, I''ll argue for you, but be calm when you go back. Don''t do it at will.


    It''s a foregone conclusion about the folding of amulets. It''s inconvenient for me to interfere in the internal affairs of the flower family.


    If he can break through the high level, he can naturally come back. I guarantee that kapok city has a place for him. "


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes and didn''t give his master any face:


    "People have broken through the high-level. Why do they have to go back to kapok city? Where can''t they go!"


    South Gate Zhenyun patted the table again.


    He banged the table and shouted:


    "Asshole! Isn''t kapok city good? You broke through the high level and want to take refuge in other cities?"


    Nanmen Maple was so stupid that he poked the master''s wasp nest?


    "Er... No! I said the amulet stack, I..." Nanmen Feng tried to explain.


    It''s reasonable to say that the high-level planting and fighting masters who are casual and have a poor family background but have not taken refuge in a rich family are free and can choose the city freely.


    Nanmen Maple belongs to this kind.


    He and Zhenyun of the south gate are only apprentices and teachers, and will not be forced to stay in kapok city.


    This is also the reason why Nanmen Zhenyun scolded him. His disciples can''t have no sense of belonging to kapok city.


    In the final analysis, Nanmen maple is still Nanmen family. Nanmen Zhenyun wants Nanmen maple to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    In the future, he will be the master of the south gate and the master of kapok city.


    It can be seen that Nanmen Zhenyun has high expectations for Nanmen maple, so he is particularly strict with Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Zhenyun looked at Nanmen Feng''s hurried explanation. He felt funny and tired.


    He knew that nanmenfeng was a man who valued friendship, but his character of making trouble everywhere really filled his heart.


    "Forget it, go away, go back and practice well. When you graduate, go to the garrison and take a post."


    South Gate Zhenyun waved and drove south gate Feng away.


    By the way, I arranged nanmenfeng''s work after graduation in advance.


    Nanmen Feng hurried to sa Yazi and ran away. For fear that master would be angry and give himself another kick to heaven.


    But there was still some resentment in his heart, muttering all the way: "I didn''t agree. What''s good about the garrison."


    After Nanmen Feng left, Nanmen Zhong, who had been silent, asked, "Lord, how are you going to reply to the flower house and Tianji pavilion?"


    Nanmen Zhenyun smiled: "what can I reply to? Nanmen maple is still in the early stage of level 6. His strong combat power is his ability. Why should he be bound?


    You go back to them and say, "I disagree!"


    "Yes!" Nanmen Zhong naturally has no objection to Nanmen Zhenyun''s domineering statement.


    The strongest of the human race will not be influenced by the mere giants.


    To save the flower family''s face, I asked my apprentice to ask.


    Since nanmenfeng doesn''t agree, it''s all right.


    Who dares to gossip in front of the kapok king!


    The third most powerful person on the list of dignified human beings, his apprentice can still protect him.


    After leaving the city master''s house with lingering fear, Nanmen Feng didn''t hurry back to school. He stood at the gate of the city master''s house and looked at the gate of the city master''s house.


    After a long time, youyou sighed: "you''d better buy a house for your family as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t let your parents depend on others."


    Buying a house could have been done by himself, but considering that the whole family should like it.


    Simply South Gate Maple strolled all the way to Hongming medical school, planning to go to sister South Gate Yiyi to discuss buying a house.


    At this time, the hospital has bid farewell to the busy state after the war and resumed its normal business state.


    "Master, master!"


    Xiao Weiqing saw Nanmen Maple from a distance and ran to Nanmen Maple with a happy face.


    Nanmen Feng bent down and picked up Wei Qing, who rushed over like a small warhead. With a kind old father''s smile on his face, he looked at Wei Qing in his arms:


    "Wei Qing, how are you doing with the book master gave you? Master will test you later."


    Wei Qing''s happy little face collapsed in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng only thought Wei Qing didn''t want to study hard. He touched Wei Qing''s head.


    Holding Wei Qing, he continued to walk towards the hospital while following the instructions:


    "In more than three months, the primary school will start, and you will enter the school.


    At that time, you should not only polish your body and cultivate your initial aura, but also study the books taught by master.

 Chapter 1206

    Good disciple, you should remember that this is your capital for settling down in the future. "


    Foundation is very important.


    Wei Qing''s little head nodded: "yes, master, I will work hard."


    Yiyi at the South Gate heard the news long ago and waited at the door.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng approaching, he just said, "Wei Qing is still young. Don''t put too much pressure on him.


    He is very clever and talented. He learns everything very quickly.


    You have a good apprentice. "


    Nanmen Feng put down Wei Qing: "that''s good. Wei Qing, go and play."


    After being put down by Nanmen Feng, Wei Qing grabbed Nanmen Feng''s clothes and refused to leave with a pout.


    Nanmen Feng touched his little head again: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Qing raised her small face and looked expectantly at Nanmen Maple:


    "Shifu, Wei Qing is so good. Do you Miss Wei Qing?"


    He reached out and pinched Wei Qing, with the baby''s fat face, and pulled on both sides:


    "Of course! You are the master''s first disciple!"


    Wei Qing''s deformed face showed a bright smile, although he didn''t know which mountain master opened:


    "I miss master, too! I miss master!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly softened.


    This feeling of being remembered by little steamed stuffed bun is really strange, but it''s really not bad.


    He slapped Wei Qing on the ass: "smelly boy, don''t think that master maimeng won''t test your knowledge."


    With a smile, Wei Qing threw himself on the thigh of Nanmen maple and held it firmly:


    "Master, Wei Qing is not afraid of the exam."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and picked up Wei Qing and went to the medical center.


    Anyway, the boy will live in his own house in the future. He doesn''t have to avoid him when discussing buying a house with his sister.


    South Gate Yiyi took South Gate Feng into the rest room of the hospital: "Why are you free today?"


    My brother is addicted to cultivation and seldom comes to see him so often. He just came here last time.


    Nanmenfeng sat down on a stool and put Wei Qing on his lap:


    "My parents agreed to move to kapok city. I want to buy a mansion nearby to facilitate you and your parents."


    Then he took another look at Wei Qing in his arms: "this boy will live with his parents in the future. What advice does your sister have?"


    Nanmen Yiyi smiled and gave Wei Qing a lollipop:


    "The mansion in kapok city is not cheap. You''d better keep your money for cultivation. Sister, I''m saving enough money. I can buy a small farewell house for my parents next year."


    Every inch of land in kapok city is worth an inch of gold. The servants in xiaobie courtyard are all expensive. They are worth more than ten million stones.


    An ordinary residence also needs at least hundreds of millions of stones.


    Nanmen Yiyi doesn''t know how rich Nanmen maple is now.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wei Qing skillfully peeling off the sugar coating: "sister, I don''t lack resources in my cultivation now. Your brother made a lot of money at the border.


    Not to mention the resources of hundreds of millions of stones, even billions and tens of billions are no problem. "


    When he said this, nanmenfeng looked like a nouveau riche, for fear that others would not know how rich he was.


    Wei Qing stuffed the peeled lollipop into Nanmen Feng''s mouth in exchange for Nanmen Feng''s teachable appreciative eyes. The little guy immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Nanmen Yiyi smiled and looked at the interaction between the master and apprentice.


    Suddenly he felt something was wrong and asked vigilantly, "where did you get the money?"


    "You don''t understand the world of the sixth master..." Nanmen Feng licked the lollipop twice, with an unfathomable face.


    The South Gate Yiyi blacked his face and grabbed the South Gate Maple''s ear: "my sister can''t control you?"


    Dare to show off in front of your sister, even if you are the top King now.


    Sister let you know who is the uncle... Er, no, it''s sister!


    "Sister... Sister! I was wrong. I earned more than a billion stones from doing business at the border and folding amulets. Not much, not much!"


    Nanmen Feng, unable to maintain his dignity as a master in front of Wei Qing, hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Nanmen Yiyi just let go of Nanmen Feng''s ears.


    She didn''t expect that her brother had changed so much after he went out for such a period of time.


    The strength has greatly improved, and such a wealth.


    She handed Wei Qing a lollipop and said:


    "There is a mansion in Qingfang street near Hongming medical center, which is owned by Dr. Sun, the chief physician of Hongming medical center.


    His grandson just entered kapok University. His son wants to break through the realm of level five masters. He also plans to buy some cultivation resources.


    I''m very short of money recently, so I''m going to sell his mansion. "


    Nanmen Feng and Wei Qing licked lollipops very well.


    After listening to his sister, he nodded and said:


    "Qingfang street, I know, is not far from Hongming medical center. It is located in the prosperous central area of kapok city. There are garrison patrols from time to time, and public security is good.


    But how big is that mansion? Is it enough for our family? In addition to Wei Qing, I also want to reserve a room for the south gate.


    Otherwise, when the girl comes back and finds that she doesn''t have her room, she has to tear it down. "


    The South Gate Yiyi gave him a white look: "what, that girl, that''s your sister too!


    Naturally, I have considered the number of rooms our family needs. There are only many more rooms in the mansion. "


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied: "that''s it."


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng agreed, Nanmen Yiyi asked Wei Qing to play in the hospital. She took Nanmen Feng to Dr. Sun''s residence.


    At this time, Dr. Sun was also entertaining another group of people who wanted to buy his residence.


    Xue family from one of the six families of wanjincheng chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    Xue Yuncai, the young leader of the Xue family, just graduated from Wanjin university this year.


    The family arranged for him to take over the Wanjin building in kapok city.


    He also took a fancy to Dr. Sun''s residence, which is also very close to Wanjin building.


    There are not many residences being sold in kapok city. The residence of Dr. Sun''s family is the best one with the right distance and size.


    After Dr. Sun introduced Nanmen Feng into the living room, Nanmen Yiyi looked at Xue Yuncai and his party.


    Looking at their clothes, I know that they came from an extraordinary origin. I think they came to Dr. Sun at this time for this residence.


    The South Gate Yiyi hurriedly asked, "Dr. Sun, can you sell your mansion?"


    Xue Yuncai bowed his head and didn''t know what he was looking at. When he heard a pleasant voice, he looked up and saw the South Gate Yiyi.


    In an instant, the skin is whiter than the snow, and the water is hibiscus.


    He seldom saw such a beauty in Wanjin city.


    Just looking at her dress, she doesn''t look like a child of a rich family.


    The South Gate Yiyi wears a long white skirt and has no other jewelry on her. She looks simple and unadorned.


    The young man next to her is dressed in a martial arts suit, which is standard for the poor children of the University.


    Nanmenfeng seldom cares about clothes. Just wear comfortable.


    "It hasn''t been sold yet. Who is this?" Dr. Sun looked at Nanmen Feng and asked curiously.


    Nanmen Yiyi said, "this is my brother."


    "Oh? Oh... I''ve heard a lot." Dr. Sun was stunned for a while before he reacted and quickly bowed to Nanmen Feng.


    Although he has never seen Nanmen Feng, he has also heard of Nanmen Feng. Dr. Sun knows that Nanmen Yiyi has a wonderful brother.


    Nowadays, in kapok city, no one doesn''t know the name of Nanmen maple.


    The first person in the list of masters, the powerful existence of Tianshi level combat power.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and saluted: "Dr. Sun, you''re welcome."


    Xue Yuncai gathered together and said, "Dr. Sun, who said he didn''t sell it? I want this mansion!"


    He didn''t see Dr. Sun''s unusual attitude towards the young man, but he just thought it was a genius of some university.


    For Xue Yuncai, who is about to graduate, he has lost sight of the people in the University.


    After leaving a word of pride to Dr. Sun, he ignored the frowning Dr. Sun.


    Turning his head, he raised his pretentious natural and unrestrained smile and looked at the South Gate Yiyi:


    "Girl, you want this mansion. After I buy it, I can spare you a room. Why don''t you move in?"


    The South Gate Yiyi gave Xue Yuncai a cold stare and didn''t speak.


    Nanmen Feng grinded his teeth, took a step forward, stopped in front of Nanmen Yiyi and said:


    "No! We''ll buy it ourselves."


    Dare to adjust / play his elder sister in front of himself.


    If the master hadn''t repeatedly told him not to cause trouble, nanmenfeng would definitely let the guy in front of him know why the flowers were so red!


    Nanmen Feng turned to Dr. Sun and said, "Dr. Sun, you just said that your residence has not been sold. It seems that they made a temporary decision.


    In that case, how about the higher bidder? "


    Dr. Sun was naturally very happy: "it''s so good!"


    Xue Yuncai was ignored by Nanmen Feng, and his anger burned in his heart. No one has ever dared to look down on himself like this.


    As the leader of the Xue family of the six families of wanjincheng chamber of Commerce Alliance, Xue Yuncai was flattered no matter which city he went to.


    Even the children of the rich and powerful family, brother Xue, are very flattering.


    Without him, the Xue family has money!


    Now I came to the remote place like kapok city and was ignored by a poor boy.


    The higher the counter-offer, do you know who you want to compete with for more money?


    Who can bear it!


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xue Yuncai took a step forward, pulled Dr. Sun aside, stood in front of the South Gate maple, and asked with high toes.


    The two were a foot away, and they were close to their faces.


    Nanmen fengle heard such words for the first time in kapok city.


    The young master of Nanmen family doesn''t dare to say such words to him now.


    Where does woodlouse come from?


    "Once I heard someone talk to me like this, do you know who I am?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Than install x, than arrogant, right? Who won''t!


    Nanmenfeng has seen more TV dramas in my last life than you have installed X in your life.


    Nanmen Feng despises Xue Yuncai from the bottom of his heart with experience.


    Xue Yuncai felt the special pure contempt of maple from Nanmen and was in a hurry.


    His music was bounced back.


    Nanmenfeng''s words are exactly what he wants to say. It''s the first time I''ve met someone talking to me like this.


    Xue Yuncai looked up and down at the South Gate Maple: "just you! Can you buy this mansion? Do you know how much the mansion is worth?"


    Nanmen Feng also looked him up and down: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Dr. Sun believes it."


    Xue Yuncai turned to Dr. Sun and asked:


    "Do you believe he can afford it? Don''t be deceived. Some people, who have some talent and achievements in the University, are swaggering and cheating."


    Dr. Sun looked at Xue Yuncai and said sincerely, "I believe it!"


    Doctor sun was afraid that Xue Yuncai would not believe it, so he added two words: "really believe it!"


    Everyone in kapok city doesn''t know. There are even magic soldiers in the South Gate maple. What''s a mere residence!


    Dr. Sun has great confidence in him.


    Xue Yuncai: "......" what the hell are the guys I met today.

 Chapter 1207

    People in kapok city have brain problems.


    Xue Yuncai couldn''t, so he had to aim his fire at nanmenfeng again:


    "OK, OK! The one with the highest price has just bid 150 million for his residence. We Xue family want it.


    What do you say, boy? "


    Smelly boy, it''s time to show your stuffing.


    Nanmen Maple casually waved his hand and touched the skin of his mouth: "200 million stones!"


    The South Gate Yiyi secretly pulled the South Gate maple.


    There are too many 200 million stones. She is worried that Nanmen Feng can''t afford it.


    Xue Yuncai saw the little moves of Nanmen Yiyi, and he was more convinced of his judgment.


    These two people are here to cheat. Dr. Sun must be dazed before he believes them.


    "Don''t shout. I won''t be able to pay for it. I''ll find the garrison... The army..."


    Xue Yuncai''s arrogant and domineering voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his eyes are staring at the boss.


    Because nanmenfeng threw a pile of Shengzhi tickets on the table when he was half talking, and then looked at him with a smile.


    Money? Holy planting stone? There is no shortage of Nanmen Maple!


    There is also a valuable King level holy planting stone vein outside. Nanmen Maple has not been developed yet.


    "Here are 200 million stones. If you can charge a higher price, this residence will be given to you." Feng Yun said softly at the south gate.


    He is not a big wrongdoer. If Xue Yuncai deliberately makes trouble, he will spend more money.


    Two hundred million yuan to buy this mansion is much more than the market price.


    Because of its good geographical location, Nanmen maple is willing to offer this price and doesn''t want to look for it again.


    If you have time to find a house, you might as well go back to retreat and practice early.


    Xue Yuncai looked at a pile of Shengzhi tickets in front of him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    When did the people in kapok city become so rich?


    Come out casually. Such a young boy can take out 200 million stones.


    Even the young masters of rich families can''t get so much.


    Although the Xue family is rich, they can''t be ruined by Xue Yuncai, and some managers of the chamber of Commerce Alliance come with him.


    This residence was not bought for him, but for the managers from the headquarters of Wanjin building.


    To put it bluntly, it is public property, equivalent to the company reception.


    There are many other family''s eyeliner in the management, and even more he is not allowed to make a bid at this time.


    Xue Yuncai had no choice but to give up the mansion.


    This is the question that came to his mind:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dr. Sun smiled and counted the money on the table. He smiled and replied for Nanmen Feng:


    "He is Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple of kapok city."


    Nanmen Maple has become the pride of kapok city.


    When Dr. Sun goes to other cities to communicate with fellow doctors, he often proudly mentions Nanmen maple.


    Just like mentioning other kapok city specialties.


    How many people are there in the seventy-two Terran cities, such as the maple in the south gate?


    Xue Yuncai reacted and looked at Nanmen Feng with a shocked face:


    "Are you the demon sword Nanmen Maple who killed three spirit beasts before dawn?"


    Nanmenfeng looked at Dr. Sun counting the money. He was very kind, as if he saw another himself.


    In a good mood, his tone was cheerful: "yes, I''m really down!"


    Xue Yuncai grinded his teeth secretly and said angrily, "no wonder I have so much money. Today I admit to planting and leave!"


    How about Nanmen Maple''s combat power? It''s true that Xue Yuncai, the great master of heaven, has never seen him before.


    There''s a long way to go. There''s always a chance to find it back today.


    Compared with Xue Yuncai''s unhappiness, nanmenfeng is particularly happy:


    "Go well, don''t send it!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng almost waved his handkerchief to see him off, Xue Yuncai almost broke his teeth and shook his sleeves:


    "Let''s go!"


    After Xue Yuncai left, nanmenfeng and Dr. Sun quickly handled relevant matters.


    In order to sell the residence as soon as possible, Dr. Sun''s personal belongings have long been moved away, leaving some necessary furniture to be packed and sold to nanmenfeng.


    In other words, nanmenfeng can check in at any time.


    Nanmenfeng with the title deed hurriedly urged her sister to move quickly.


    South Gate Yiyi doesn''t want to buy too many things because she lives in a dormitory, so she doesn''t have many things.


    Nanmenfeng ran and stuffed his sister''s things into the space. With two bags in his hand, he moved in for his sister.


    Leaving his sister and Wei Qing at home to pack up, nanmenfeng nonstop hired several cars to go home.


    He moved his parents and everything at home into his new home in kapok city.


    The plaque on the door was also customized by Nanmen Feng, whose name is "Nanmen mansion".


    The man who made the plaque didn''t want to take the business.


    Because there are many mansions in kapok city, for example, there are more than a dozen Ma mansions and many Chu mansions, except Nanmen mansions.


    That''s the city Lord''s mansion.


    Nanmen Maple grinded for a long time and refused.


    In desperation, Nanmen Maple had to show his identity, and the shopkeeper agreed to make a plaque for Nanmen maple.


    The next day, the second Nanmen mansion appeared in kapok city.


    Soon, everyone knew that it was nanmenfeng''s new home.


    A few days after the nanmenfeng family moved into their new home, nanmenfeng agreed to auction the magic soldiers.


    The day soon came when the magic soldiers were auctioned.


    Nanmen Feng, who was dressed up early in the morning, was ready to go out, and was stopped by Nanmen''s mother:


    "Shan''er, have you eaten breakfast? Go out after eating."


    Nanmen Feng stepped down and turned back: "OK, mom!"


    After a few days of chicken flying and dog jumping, nanmenfeng really thought it was better to live in the dormitory.


    I decided to move back to the dormitory tomorrow.


    Because as long as he stays at home, he will be nagged by all kinds of parties.


    Sleeping is under control, eating is under control.


    Unless closed, as long as the room is still lit late at night, the South Gate mother will send the late night into the house.


    One night, when my sister pushed the south gate to bring in the late night snack, she was used to wearing only underpants in the dormitory. Nanmen Feng almost didn''t scare out.


    I hurriedly put on my clothes and was laughed at by my sister: I helped my mother take a bath for you when you were a child.


    Nanmen Feng fue: don''t mention the black history when you are too young to climb, and don''t think I can''t remember. You are making trouble for your mother on the side.


    After breakfast, nanmenfeng came to Wanjin building.


    The monthly auction of Wanjin building is about to begin, and the two magic soldiers of Nanmen maple are also ranked.


    Due to the addition of two magic soldiers of Nanmen maple, the auction is particularly lively.


    Many powerful heavenly masters have come to Yuhua city and Youlan city nearby.


    Magic soldiers, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, all the strong want to try.


    With nanmenfeng''s current fame and status in kapok city and his magic soldier ranking today, he was arranged into a separate private room by Wanjin building.


    This is a VIP treatment. Ordinary masters certainly don''t have this treatment.


    After Nanmen Feng sat down, the man at the auction price of Wanjin building sent a beautiful brochure made by the auction house.


    The above describes in detail the items auctioned today, and also draws the patterns of the corresponding items.


    Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry to read the brochure.


    I remembered that I had obtained a total of 15 magic soldiers in the secret place.


    Then she gave Mingyue and her grandfather one handle each. Now she took out two handles for auction. Now there are still 11 handles left.


    He looked at his mustard space, which was a great fortune.


    These magic soldiers, Nanmen maple, are not going to be auctioned. Keep them first and they will be of great use in the future.


    There are also two flowers. Nanmen maple is ready to use when he breaks through the eighth step.


    When nanmenfeng just bought the mansion, he spent the whole month''s dividend on the bomb business at dawn.


    Now his wealth is only holy planting stone: 40 million.


    University contribution points: 0 points.


    Terran merit / merit: 312100 points.


    He took up the brochure of the auction store, looked through it, and then sighed: he was destined to become a supporting role in this auction.


    no


    Nanmen Maple''s originally lazy look suddenly surprised.


    Because he turned the booklet to the back and found some treasures needed by high-level planters. The trading currency was actually a human merit / honor.


    The currency between the high-level planting division is no longer a holy planting stone.


    The high-level planting bucket division''s dependence on the holy planting stone has been reduced to the extreme, so the holy planting stone is not worth money among the high-level planting bucket division.


    The real valuable currency is the Terran merit / merit value that can be exchanged for high-level items in the Terran.


    The sound outside can be heard clearly in the room through special conduction. The auction outside soon began.


    The auctioneer of Wanjin building stepped onto the stage, and his words were very professional.


    There was not much nonsense, but it soon provoked the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    The items that have just been auctioned are all used by some middle-level planters.


    High quality equipment, ancient elixir, precious medicinal materials, etc.


    Many planters in need are also very face-saving, and the auction has been going on.


    Soon the atmosphere of the auction reached its peak, because it was the turn of Nanmen Maple''s magic soldiers.


    "Next, there is the auction of three magic soldiers we all dream of.


    First, the seventh level magic weapon long knife. The master of the magic weapon requires the creative experience of high-level planting fighting skills as the auction condition.


    It seems that the master of the magic weapon wants to create high-level planting fighting skills. "


    The auctioneer finally made fun of it.


    Everyone knew that the magic soldier belonged to Nanmen maple, and the auctioneer also knew it.


    He said so, which means that nanmenfeng is confident to break through the high-level.


    Nanmen Feng murmured suspiciously, "three magic weapons? It seems that one of them is not mine. I thought it was rare.


    I didn''t expect that even if I didn''t come, there would still be magic soldiers to be auctioned today. "


    There are many maple magic soldiers in Nanmen. They are not interested in the magic soldiers to be auctioned.


    Unless the auction is an eighth order magic soldier, it is worth the shot of Nanmen maple.


    The heavenly masters at the auction came prepared and were very clear about the conditions of Nanmen maple.


    Soon, nanmenfeng''s magic weapon long knife was traded with the self creation experience of 11 high-level planting fighting skills.


    These eleven high-level planting fighting skills have been verified and confirmed by Wanjin building. This transaction is fair and fair, and children and old people are not deceived!


    The second magic sword was photographed by a Terran power at the price of 18000 points of Terran merit / merit.


    The human race is powerful. After all, they are richer than the heavenly masters. However, many heavenly masters know that the opportunity is slim and want to have a try.


    "OK, next is the last magic weapon. This sword magic weapon is a little special." the auctioneer sold it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the book. He didn''t see the introduction of the magic soldiers in the auction book. He only saw the magic soldiers to be auctioned and what the currency was.

 Chapter 1208

    Soon, a large tray covered with red cloth was carried up.


    Across the shape of red cloth, Nanmen Maple was confused.


    It''s not like any weapon. It''s Square. It''s a big brick? To shoot people?


    "Hurry up, don''t grind haw."


    "Yes, yes, I have a business of more than 100000 stones at an interest rate. I don''t have time to delay here with you."


    "Quickly, open it and see what kind of magic soldier it is. It''s so mysterious!"


    Below, many cheering planters began to coax.


    What is the final magic weapon?


    The auctioneer smiled unaffected.


    Calmly said: "it seems that everyone can''t wait. Let''s open it together."


    With that, the auctioneer opened the red cloth.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a cry below.


    Beauty! How beautiful!


    Dazzle! How dazzling!


    Placed on the tray is a piece of armor made of silver wings. The silver light is shining and extremely bright.


    The shape of the armor is extraordinary. It is actually a magic armor.


    If a monster gives a high-level strong person, whether to build divine weapon or armor, most high-level strong people will choose weapons.


    Because weapons enhance strength more.


    This also leads to the fact that most of the Terran divine soldiers are weapons and few armor.


    But it is precisely because rare things are expensive that the value of armor is much higher than that of weapons.


    Some people will ask, why not make monster corpses into armor and then buy divine weapons.


    This is not a profit.


    That''s because magic soldiers are also things that money doesn''t necessarily buy. Even if they are lucky to buy them, they may not be suitable for themselves.


    Therefore, most high-level strongmen will choose to make monster corpses into their own divine weapons.


    When Nanmen Feng saw this armor, his eyes lit up, and his excitement was no worse than the boiling atmosphere in the hall.


    I want this armor! I finally have my own magic armor.


    Pointing to the armor, the auctioneer enthusiastically introduced:


    "This armor is called snow feather deep cold armor, which is made of spirit beast level snow frozen bird corpses.


    The resistance to ice attribute ability is as high as 50%. It is equally effective even for the Ninth level venerable of ice attribute. "


    The ice attribute ability of snow frozen birds is well known.


    From this point of view, the magical powers attached to this armor are among the best among the seven rank divine soldiers.


    In a box on the third floor of Wanjin building, Xue Yuncai, who was sent to be the general manager of Wanjin building in kapok city, looked at the hall fried into a pot.


    Beside him are several managers of Wanjin building.


    "How much can this magic armor be sold?" Xue Yuncai asked.


    "Tell young master Xue that this armor can be photographed about 20000 points." the manager in charge of shooting the store replied.


    Xue Yuncai was very dissatisfied with this estimate:


    "Only 20000? In Wanjin City, this armor can capture at least 25000 Human merits / honors.


    Kapok city is indeed a group of poor people. How could you arrange me to come to such a place? "


    He obviously forgot that he was robbed of the residence by Nanmen Feng.


    Next to several stewards looked at each other, and then each lowered his eyes and kept silent.


    Many people in charge of Wanjin building are local people in kapok city. They are very dissatisfied with Xue Yuncai''s open and closed regional discrimination.


    But they can''t help it. Who let others be sent down by the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, the magic armor was officially auctioned.


    "The reserve price is 15000 yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 points."


    The high voice of the auctioneer''s book told the price and officially opened the auction of snow feather deep cold armor.


    Terran merit / merit points, in the high-level planting division, are referred to as merit coins for short.


    Soon someone made a bid: "16000 points."


    "I''ll give you 17000 points. I''ll take this armor." a calm middle-aged man''s voice came from the box next to maple in the south gate.


    Followed by a rough voice, it came out from the box opposite the maple in the South Gate:


    "I want 17000 points. Spring storm is powerful. Your brain is broken. I''ll give 19000 points."


    The scolded spring storm could clearly know the owner of the rough voice. He immediately scolded angrily:


    "Yanhun, it''s you bastard! If you dare to scold me, let''s see who can buy this armor at last. I''ll pay 20000 points!"


    As soon as he heard that the spring storm power bid 20000 points, there was no sound in the elegant room of the burning soul power.


    The auctioneer spared no effort in promoting:


    "OK! Yajian No. 5 offered 20000 yuan of merit coins and divine armor, but it is more rare than divine weapons!


    And these ice properties are rare for decades. We should seize this opportunity to avoid regret in the future. "


    The auctioneer''s words obviously worked.


    The rough voice of Yan soul Da Neng continued to ring in the whole auction house:


    "Just 20000 points, arrogant fart, I give 22000 points."


    The magic armor was fired at the price of more than 20 billion stones every minute.


    Some of the middle-level planters in the central hall of the auction house were covered with circles or envied.


    But in addition, they are more of a soy sauce posture, looking at the big energy in the box above competing for bids.


    "This is the world of high-level planting and fighting division, rich people."


    "Yes, this is the happiness of the rich."


    "No, you can''t imagine the happiness of the rich!"


    The assets of the sixth master are tens of millions less, and the rich are just over 100 million.


    In the face of this tens of billions of ranking bidding, they can only see the excitement.


    Then Nanmen Feng is different. As a local tyrant, he naturally has the posture of a local tyrant.


    Just when yanhun Da Neng bid 25000 yuan, the maple fruit break in the South Gate began to sell.


    "I give 30000 points." a different voice sounded, in which the unique clear tone of the young man could not escape the ears of the people present.


    He is a young man.


    Who is it? Qualified to sit in the elegant room of Wanjin building auction.


    Everyone is speculating about the identity of the young man, and many people have the object of speculation.


    People with 30000 yuan are by no means ordinary people.


    And he''s a young man. He''s just that one in kapok city.


    Quan Baoda Neng''s attitude was very single, and he gave up cleanly:


    "Young man, have courage! I quit, burning soul. You can continue if you have the ability."


    "You quit, and I don''t want it. It''s boring." Yan soul Da Neng simply confessed.


    The price of 30 billion stones is not beyond the reach of the powerful.


    But 30 billion to buy a seventh order divine armor... Luxury! It''s too extravagant.


    The power coins of level 8 power are not from the wind, but from real achievements.


    Moreover, it is of great use. It can exchange many cultivation resources. We can''t waste it here.


    Nanmen Feng''s face waved with a smile, and outsiders heard a little more sincere thanks:


    "Thank you for your love."


    Quan storm asked tentatively, "I don''t know which family''s young talent is Xiaoyou?"


    Many people in the auction will choose to hide their identity, but Nanmen Feng replied frankly:


    "Kapok city, South Gate maple."


    He had nothing to fear, and he didn''t mean to hide his identity.


    In kapok city, no one has the courage to rob Nanmen maple.


    This is the territory of the kapok king. Now even monsters dare not come, let alone the Terran itself.


    Xue Yuncai upstairs was in a trance and muttered to himself:


    "Nanmen Feng?! it''s him again. Why is he so rich?


    From kapok king?


    Yes! It must be from the kapok king. "


    Xue Yuncai was really shocked by the local tyrant''s attitude like Nanmen Feng. He suddenly woke up and immediately ordered the steward:


    "Go and find the items that Nanmen Maple delivers and auctions. If he can''t get the money, you''ll be business. You can''t be merciful."


    "Yes, master Xue." the steward lowered his eyes, covered his emotions, arched his hands at Xue Yuncai and went down.


    They don''t believe nanmenfeng can''t afford it.


    As he withdrew, he feigned: young master Xue from Wanjin city is really ignorant!


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s self-report, Quanbao Daneng in the elegant room below responded politely:


    "It turned out to be the master of kapok king. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    The disciple of the kapok king can kill the Heavenly Master. It''s a demon.


    In Quan Bao''s tone, he didn''t look down on Nanmen Feng because he was young and low.


    The following people immediately talked about it:


    "It''s the magic sword South Gate maple."


    "No wonder he''s so rich. I heard he killed several spirit beasts at dawn."


    "What is this? I heard that he killed thousands of middle-level monsters in the boundless secret territory. His blood stained Jinyuan mountain."


    "I don''t care about these. I care about his knowledge. The king''s inheritance skills can be analyzed. I want to send my son to him as an apprentice."


    "Just dream!"


    The name of Nanmen maple is no worse than the high-level planting master in kapok city.


    There was a lot of discussion everywhere.


    The voice of Yan Hun Da Neng came with a unique metal texture: "it''s Nanmen maple. This armor matches you very well. I''ll suit you.


    It''s not because you are a demon sword or the first person in the master list,


    But because you dare to cut the waste Hua Siming into three pieces. He is still lying in bed.


    I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time, or I''ll be at the flower house... "


    "That''s enough... Yan soul, you''ve passed!" Quan Baoda interrupted him.


    "Hum! If you don''t say it, don''t say it." the burning soul muttered.


    Originally, only the senior management of kapok city knew about it, but the people below the middle level didn''t know it at all.


    On the night of the incident, the major forces in kapok city also issued a password not to spread the matter.


    The things that yanhun could say made the people who were talking below quiet for a moment.


    What did we just hear?


    Did you hear wrong?


    It can''t be wrong. I heard it, too.


    The auction, which had been quiet for a few minutes, burst open again, and the noise of discussion almost lifted the roof of the auction.


    There was a buzzing noise at the scene:


    "Hua Siming? The seven elders of the flower family?"


    "Is it the war outside the city a few days ago?"


    "It must be. Elder Hua Siming announced his closure after that day."


    "It''s incredible that Nanmen Maple did it."


    "Demon sword, is it really strong enough? Old Heavenly Master, or rich Heavenly Master."


    "What is it about?"


    "Who knows, but as a high-level strongman, Hua Siming even shot Nanmen maple. Didn''t kapok King respond?"


    "Oh, what''s the reason? I''m so curious!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng listened to the discussion below, the atmosphere became more and more intense, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead, as if he saw the grand occasion that he couldn''t move a step outside.

 Chapter 1209

    The situation is wrong.


    He quickly found the steward of the auction, quickly paid the money, and took his auction proceeds and the seventh order divine soldier armor.


    Slipped through the back door.


    Hua Siming was also informed by the public of kapok city in a short time.


    Unfortunately, it has not been confirmed by Tianji Pavilion.


    This is an internal scandal of the flower family, and Tianji Pavilion is inconvenient to be exposed.


    But the more so, the more people in kapok city believe.


    Nanmen maple, born in a poor family, is an example of civilians. Today, it shines again.


    In this month, many people went to Nanmen mansion to block Nanmen Maple with gifts and family children.


    When Nanmen''s home was not blocked, he went to the dormitory of the university to visit Nanmen Feng and planned to learn from Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen maple, which is powerful and will inherit the skills of the king, is definitely the best teacher besides the peak king.


    Nanmenfeng, who had no place to hide, had no choice but to sneak back to his broken house outside the city.


    When I went back, I didn''t disturb anyone. My parents in the city could only shake their heads when they were asked about the trace of Nanmen maple.


    In the broken house in his hometown, nanmenfeng began to practice in isolation.


    Where to practice is not practice. My hometown is still quiet and no one bothers me.


    There is enough food and water in the mustard space for Nanmen maple to shut down for months.


    Nanmen Feng chose to shut himself up with his separation.


    Separate comprehension of "convergence formula" and eleven high-level planting skills obtained at the auction.


    The Buddha absorbs holy planting power day and night, operates the whole week, and increases the total amount of holy planting power.


    The soul power in the soul space has been saturated, such as waves of impact on the surrounding dark fog, expanding the soul space.


    In this way, time passed quietly in the process of closing the South Gate maple.


    On this day, jihunhua in the maple mustard space at the South Gate finally couldn''t help complaining:


    "Big brother! Big brother! Dad! I can''t call you dad! Your cultivation belongs to cultivation. Don''t suck my soul.


    I haven''t improved a bit in the past half a month, and I''ve lost a lot of soul power. "


    "Don''t worry, when I break through, I''ll take you to eat." Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and calmly replied with soul power.


    After the Jihun flower was beaten by the maple in the south gate, only a few branches and leaves fell down.


    With a look of Yan Baba, he protested powerlessly: "there are many things with soul power in the world. You can go to the wild and find some holy plants!"


    Nanmen maple is righteous: "destroy the environment, not environmental protection!"


    It''s better to absorb the soul. The soul is full of energy and inexhaustible.


    His daily cultivation needs can''t catch up with the recovery speed of jihunhua.


    Jihunhua felt the bad intention from Nanmen maple, and the branches and leaves trembled.


    You! Big! Lord!


    After shaking and shaking, jihunhua still couldn''t resist: "it''s been more than a month. When can you close the door?"


    What kind of master do you think this is? Even if you don''t give yourself food, you still exploit yourself.


    It''s not too much to give horses grass and run!


    "Over? Over now!"


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes. His eyes were as black as the Abyss: "open them for me!"


    His soul power vibrates in the soul space.


    The peripheral soul force exploded, and the space expanded outward inch by inch.


    Nanmen Maple heard a "boom" in his mind.


    The soul space expanded explosively by more than 100 square meters, and more than 10000 stones were added in St. chilidon.


    This change means that Nanmen Maple has officially broken through to the middle of the sixth stage, and the "convergence formula" has really become a success.


    The realm of Nanmen Maple at this time:


    The total amount of shengzhili is 180000 stone, in the middle of the sixth stage;


    Soul power: 1300 gods;


    Medium level dual attribute planting and fighting skill, thunder and sword punishment: give full play to 10% holy planting power, with an increase of 70%;


    Medium level dual attribute planting and fighting skill, thousand thunder flash small success: 500 meters away, 6000 stone holy planting power consumption;


    Medium level green product planting fighting skill: for long-distance attack.


    Secret method: gather breath formula (Dacheng), secret method: Incarnation outside the body (Dacheng), secret method: reverse magic formula, nine turn mysterious body (seventh turn);


    Mustard space: 10m3


    Soul space: 800 square meters


    Taoist trace: Divine beast Kun


    Golden finger absorbs holy planting power range: 270 meters;


    "Oh, Ho Ho, the master is powerful. In just over a month, the breakthrough was successful.


    Scatter flowers, scatter flowers! The whole world celebrates! "Jihunhua shakes her petals in the mustard space while breaking through the maple in the south gate.


    The soul power of Jihun flower turns into Taoist petals, floating all over the mustard space, which has a festive flavor.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of maple mouth in the South Gate tilted slightly.


    This soul sucking flower is not bad in nature. On the contrary, it is naive and can be well cultivated.


    On June 25, 5027, the South Gate Maple officially broke through to the middle of the sixth master.


    Strength is one step closer.


    The final examination of kapok university is also coming.


    Nanmen Feng still remembers that he promised to invigilate.


    He plans to finish the examination of kapok University, and then leave kapok city and go to all cities in the world.


    Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.


    The travel of planting division is more important for strength.


    After the closure, nanmenfeng finally returned to the residence of kapok city.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng opened the door, he saw his father Nanmen Hu chopping firewood with a middle-aged man in the front courtyard.


    They split very vigorously, and half a person''s tall firewood has been piled on the side.


    The man''s back looks familiar. Who is it?


    Nanmen tiger just got up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He saw Nanmen Maple standing at the door in a daze.


    He showed a simple and honest smile: "Shaner, you''re finally back. Brother Zuo has been waiting for you for a month."


    Nanmen Feng recognized the left Qiuying who turned around.


    "Er... Zuo Tian..."


    "Master Nanmen, please call me uncle Zuo." Zuo Qiuying interrupted Nanmen Feng and blinked at Nanmen Feng.


    Obviously, Zuo Qiuying didn''t tell Nanmen Feng''s parents his identity.


    Nanmen tiger doesn''t know yet. He is the elder brother who works, drinks and talks with himself every day. He is a high-level Heavenly Master.


    Nanmen Feng nodded stupidly: "ah, uncle Zuo."


    Nanmen Hu shook his head when he saw his son''s silly appearance:


    "You two go to the lobby and talk. I''ll chop some more wood."


    Nanmen Feng answered and hurriedly pulled Zuo Qiuying to the front hall.


    There was no servant in Nanmen mansion. Nanmen Feng poured a cup of tea for Zuo Qiuying.


    After they both took their seats, Nanmen Feng asked bluntly, "master Zuo is anxious to find me. What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Qiuying stood up and bowed to Nanmen Feng. He was so frightened that Nanmen Feng stood up and wanted to help: "what does uncle Zuo mean?"


    Zuo Qiuying insisted on finishing the ceremony and just looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "I came here rashly to thank Nanmen master for saving my life."


    He knew that if nanmenfeng hadn''t helped at the inheritance ceremony of the flower family owner, he would have died in the hands of Hua pengtian that day.


    Nanmen Feng asked Zuo Qiuying to sit down, then picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea.


    Smiling and squinting at Zuo Qiuying, he asked, "I don''t know how Uncle Zuo plans to thank you?"


    You just came empty handed?


    To thank me?


    I didn''t see the sincerity.


    Zuo Qiuying is an honest man. When asked by Nanmen Feng, he was suddenly embarrassed: "er... No wonder, they all say that Nanmen master you are... A real man."


    Nanmen Feng smiled even more happily: "that''s good to be a real person."


    Zuo Qiuying was more honest and sold himself directly: "Zuo has nothing. He can take advantage of his strength.


    If Nanmen master doesn''t give up, Zuo will take care of your home and protect your courtyard in the future. "


    "Hmm, this... Hmm? No, wait a minute!" Nanmen Feng reacted. What did Zuo Qiuying just say.


    Guard the house!


    Seventh order Heavenly Master?


    No mistake, the city Lord''s residence is not so luxurious.


    Nanmen Feng quickly waved his hand: "Uncle Zuo, I just joked. Don''t take it seriously. As for the grace of saving lives, it''s just a small effort. Don''t take it to heart."


    Take in a high-level Heavenly Master to guard the yard. Nanmenfeng doesn''t have such a side idea.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was unwilling and that he really had nothing to take, Zuo Qiuying had to nod and say:


    "Great kindness doesn''t thank you. Since Nanmen Master said so, Zuo won''t force it."


    Nanmen Feng nodded quickly: "don''t force good, don''t force good."


    Seeing Zuo Qiuying fidgeting, Nanmen Feng looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    But he didn''t know Zuo Qiuying very well, and it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    So, the air was suddenly quiet. They just sat opposite each other. You look at me and I look at you.


    After a while, nanmenfeng finally lost. The uncle''s eyes really remind people of some innocent little animals.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the difficulty of Uncle Zuo? Nanmen Feng can help?"


    Zuo Qiuying tightened the cup in his hand, and the cramped expression on his face became more obvious, and his face turned red.


    He stammered for a long time before squeezing out words:


    "It''s just... It''s just that Zuo came to kapok city for the first time. She''s not familiar with her place. My daughter Qingqing still lives in the inn. I hope Nanmen master will take in our father and daughter.


    Zuo plans to settle down in kapok city and go to the city master''s house to find a job later. "


    Nanmen Feng: "..." Alas, it''s been cheated.


    There is a Heavenly Master who wants to take care of my house. What should I do? Wait online, very urgent.


    But what can we do? If people are saved by themselves, they should send the Buddha to the West.


    Although he was disgusted, Nanmen Feng was still a hearty man and said simply:


    "In that case, master Zuo will stay here."


    Zuo Qiuying suddenly smiled.


    His eyes lit up when he looked at Nanmen Feng:


    "Master Nanmen, it is said that you have an apprentice named Wei Qing?"


    He met Wei Qing several times in Nanmen mansion these days. After Nanmen Feng bought the mansion, Wei Qing also moved in and lived here.


    The South Gate Feng was stunned and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Why did you get involved with Wei Qing again?


    Zuo Qiuying''s eyes glittered: "this Wei Qing is just about the same age as the little girl..."


    "Do you want a baby kiss?" Nanmen Feng interrupted Zuo Qiuying, with a surprised look on his face.


    Zuo Qiuying: "......" it''s not like that!


    Zuo Qiuying hurriedly explained: "no... No."


    After that, the honest man was a little embarrassed: "it''s just that they can study together in the primary school in Mumian city this year.


    So, I wonder if I want her to study with Wei Qing and take care of each other.


    If the little girl is lucky enough to be able to worship Nanmen master as a teacher, it would be the best. "

 Chapter 1210

    Nanmen Feng patted his forehead: "I... I see. You sold yourself for your daughter''s apprenticeship.


    You''re here to repay kindness? You''re asking me to repay kindness. "


    Zuo Qiuying was even more embarrassed.


    He touched his head: "where, where, gratitude is sincere, the little girl''s thing is just incidental."


    Anyway, they all live in. The two little guys play close and are influenced by each other. Their daughter can also learn a lot.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stopped teasing him: "take it. Let her serve tea today. I''ll take this apprentice."


    Anyway, one apprentice is also a teacher, and two are also teachers. It''s not bad. Zuo Qiuying is a seventh order Heavenly Master. His daughter must not be too bad.


    And Zuo Qiuying sold himself, a seventh level Heavenly Master who is good at assassination.


    It''s worth the price.


    super value!


    That afternoon, Zuo Qiuying brought her daughter and kowtowed to Nanmen Feng for tea.


    Zuo Qiuying''s daughter, Zuo Qingqing, is nine years old and the same age as Wei Qing.


    So nanmenfeng officially had a second disciple.


    After drinking the teacher worship tea, Nanmen Feng said to Wei Qing, "Wei Qing, you will be the senior brother in the future, and you will be responsible for the junior sister''s courses."


    He chose to be the shopkeeper irresponsibly.


    The expression on Wei Qing''s small face is particularly serious:


    "OK, please don''t worry, master. I will teach younger martial sister Zuo well."


    I''m a senior brother. I''m so excited.


    We must set an example for elder martial brother and teach younger martial sister Zuo well.


    Wei Qing held his chest and looked solemn, as if he wanted to accept the supreme task.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction and looked at his second apprentice: "Zuo Qingqing, this is your senior brother. You get along well."


    Zuo Qingqing''s face is round, pink and tender, and her eyes are big and round. When she doesn''t move, she looks like a doll.


    After listening to the master''s words, her little head nodded.


    Then he saluted Wei Qing seriously and looked up at Wei Qing. Nuo Nuo said in his voice:


    "Senior brother Wei Qing, please take care of me."


    "Hmm! HMM!" Wei Qing agreed lightly. In fact, he was already flustered and didn''t know how to reply.


    To be a senior brother, you should look like a senior brother and have enough expression.


    Nanmen Maple looked in his eyes, smiled gently and didn''t say much.


    Zuo Qiuying also settled down in Nanmen mansion.


    Nanmenfeng also told his parents about Zuo Qiuying.


    When Nanmen Feng''s parents heard this, Zuo Qiuying turned out to be a Heavenly Master. At first, he was a little reserved.


    After getting along for some time, I got used to this honest man.


    The pair of little disciples of their son are even more painful to their bones, and they have the posture of treating these two little guys as grandchildren.


    June 29, 5027.


    Nanmen Feng came to the city master''s house.


    The weather is just when the sun is full of enthusiasm.


    With his current physical strength and strength, he can completely shield the cold and heat. Therefore, Nanmen maple is still refreshed all the way.


    Nanmen Zhenyun always sees Nanmen Feng in his study.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng sat down, Nanmen Zhenyun reminded him, "tomorrow is the final examination of kapok University. The place is still thornridge."


    Don''t forget your business tomorrow.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and threw one of the grapes on the desk into his mouth:


    "Master, don''t worry. We all accept the spine and tooth thorns. It''s only the middle of the seventh level. We can catch them with our hands."


    Well, sweet.


    Zhenyun in the South Gate had a sudden look in his eyes: "who asked you to take back the spine and teeth thorns?"


    When did you decide this? I don''t know!


    Fortunately, I asked this boy to come here, otherwise I would definitely make trouble again.


    South Gate Maple spits out grape seeds:


    "Er... Master, isn''t that why you gave me the enslavement contract?"


    Nanmen Zhenyun said unhappily, "it''s for you to break through the high level. The spine and tooth thorns are different from the soul sucking flower you received before.


    The Jihun flower was accepted by you at the time of breakthrough. Wanmulin doesn''t know yet.


    And the spine tooth thorn is a registered clansman in WanMu forest, so you can''t do it easily. "


    Nanmen Feng reported the matter of soul flower in detail when he saw Nanmen Zhenyun last time.


    The gifted soul flower is not a waste of a enslavement quota for Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng blinked and continued to eat grapes: "well, what''s the matter with Shifu coming to me this time?"


    Nanmen Zhenyun is really helpless in the face of his apprentice. The boy doesn''t know where he wants to go. Inquire in advance.


    As the boy''s master, he really broke his heart.


    Zhenyun in the South Gate told him, "the spine and tooth thorns have broken through the later stage of level 7. You should be careful when you go this time."


    For the high-level strong, every step is very different.


    The spine toothed thorns in the later stage of the seventh stage are completely different from those in the middle stage of the seventh stage.


    Nanmen Zhenyun is very worried about this bastard''s recklessness and danger.


    Nanmen Maple picked up another orange and threw it up and down.


    "Master, your disciple, I''ve broken through. I''m in the middle of level six," he said with a sad face


    The South Gate Zhenyun swished from the chair behind the South Gate maple and slapped it on the back of the head.


    Then he swished back to his chair and sat down: "can your sixth level breakthrough be the same as the high level? Don''t be too proud!"


    Nanmen Zhenyun was surprised at the rapid progress of Nanmen maple, but he remained silent on the surface.


    The apprentice''s temperament can''t be used to it. He should teach lessons often.


    Nanmenfeng was slapped by his master, and the oranges in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    He flattened his mouth and looked wronged: "OK, master, I know. I''ll be careful."


    Nanmen Zhenyun ignored his little grievance. The boy can open the dyeing room if he gives some color.


    Nanmen Zhenyun saw that Nanmen Maple ate fruit sweetly, and couldn''t help but pick up a grape and throw it into his mouth:


    "One more thing, after the invigilation of the University, you are going to leave kapok city and go on a trip, aren''t you?"


    Nanmen Maple peeled an orange: "yes, master."


    Zhenyun in the South Gate pondered for a moment and took the orange handed to him by Nanmen Maple:


    "The front lines on the East and west sides of the Terran are not suitable for you. I suggest you go to the cities in the South China Sea."


    Nanmen Maple smelled the speech, looked straight at Nanmen Zhenyun and asked, "why?"


    As far as he knows, the towns in the South guard the South China Sea, and there are few demons and animals ashore and few wars.


    He travels for experience, but he doesn''t want to go sightseeing.


    Zhenyun glanced at Nanmen Feng: "the last battle of kapok city was because there was a rumor in the highly toxic swamp that the holy plant you integrated was wantengjin Nanmen.


    Although it was fabricated by people with ulterior motives, it also attracted the attention of the beast mountains and highly toxic swamps.


    Therefore, in the short term, you''d better not appear on the front line between the East and the West. "


    South Gate Maple heart a Ling.


    Then he didn''t care: "it''s just a rumor. Master, you take it too seriously."


    Nanmen Zhenyun squinted at Nanmen Feng: "is it a rumor? You don''t have any points in your heart?"


    Nanmen Feng: "..." well, my holy plant is really ten thousand gold Nanmen.


    It is reasonable for others to suspect that there is a problem with the holy planting of Nanmen maple.


    The combat power of Nanmen maple is more and more superior than that of the same level, and even the strong players of other dual attribute holy plants are not as good as Nanmen maple.


    Of course, this has something to do with the origin of the attribute absorbed by Nanmen maple, but the existence of wantengjin Nanmen is the most fundamental reason.


    Such a powerful combat power, the South Gate wanteng was just like that.


    No, maybe it''s more amazing than wanteng in the south gate.


    The shadow still has an impact on how much threat the South Gate wanteng caused to the monster family.


    It really can''t blame the monsters for suspecting that there is a problem with the holy plant of Nanmen maple.


    You know, the combat power of the planting division is not only savvy, planting fighting skills and weapons.


    The most influential is the holy plant.


    Nanmen Feng also knew that it was dangerous to go to the border. He thanked his master and said:


    "It turned out that master was worried about my safety. Thank you for your reminding."


    Zhenyun at the South Gate gently broke open an orange petal and said faintly, "I''m worried about the safety of the people at the border."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes are almost wet. Is this his own pro master?


    Can you be a good teacher and apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, nanmenfeng came to kapok University.


    It''s still the same place. There are a lot of people in the square.


    Nanmen Maple walked slowly towards the crowd. I couldn''t help but miss it. It was only a year ago.


    It''s been a very eventful year.


    I still remember that at this time last year, huafudie told himself about the faith of Zhidou master.


    I don''t know how the boy is now, and no news came back.


    When some souls were wandering in the South Gate maple, a warm voice sounded:


    "Nanmen maple is coming, come on, this way, this way!"


    Nanmen Maple looked up and saw that it was Yunxiao hill, waving to himself from a distance.


    Other teachers also looked down their eyes.


    "Hey! Master Nanmen is coming. Come on, stand here. Don''t pile up students."


    "Good morning, master Nanmen. I''m still looking for you."


    The teachers of kapok University became enthusiastic and rushed to greet nanmenfeng.


    Today''s Nanmen maple, in terms of strength, can crush more than 90% of the teachers present.


    On knowledge!


    I ask you, will you analyze the king''s inheritance technology?


    Who refuses!


    Many teachers want to get close to Nanmen maple. It''s good to be able to exchange cultivation experience.


    Nanmenfeng also greeted the teachers one by one with a smile, and then said:


    "You''re welcome, teachers. I''ll stand at the back."


    Then he consciously stood at the back of the teacher team.


    Nanmenfeng still respects the teachers in kapok city.


    While teaching the next generation, they will also go to the border and fight against the enemy.


    There are not a few teachers who die at the border every year.


    The teachers also saw the humility of Nanmen Feng and nodded secretly.


    Nanmenfeng is also observing secretly and finds that the number of teachers this year is really much less than before, only more than 20.


    Last year, there were more than 50 teachers invigilating in Jingji ridge.


    Besides Yunxiao hill, mu miaochen and Zhang Yuehong are all the teachers Nanmen Feng knows.


    He felt uneasy.


    Since the destruction of kapok city, he really didn''t want to see the people he knew leave the world one by one because of the war.


    Since nanmenfeng came in, the first grade students lined up in the middle of the square began to become noisy.


    "That''s senior brother Nanmen. I took his class."


    "I learned his iron fist, too."


    "The elder martial brother of Nanmen, who cut flowers three times, is so powerful. The Heavenly Master is strong. He is not the opponent of Nanmen maple."


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by the flower family. Be careful they beat you."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid! I''ve learned two thunder Shenquan. I''m not afraid of any of the flower family this time."

 Chapter 1211

    "Lying in a big trough! You took the legendary class!"


    "Ah... I regret it! Why did I sleep in that day."


    "Hey... I really want to stand with senior brother Nanmen."


    "Have a dream, you."


    There were many such dialogues among the students. The whole square was buzzing like countless flies.


    The first grade students, whether the children of rich families or poor families, looked at Nanmen Maple with adoring eyes.


    He is the legend of kapok University and the only student who made kapok university top in the University alliance competition.


    He is the legend of kapok city. Since ancient times, only the leader of kapok city can compare with Nanmen Maple when he was young.


    "Be quiet!"


    The vice principal Nanmen Baifeng appeared, and the garrison envoy Jiang Yunhan, who had not appeared for a long time, also appeared.


    It just seems that Jiang Yunhan seems to be more mature.


    Well, it just looks older.


    He finally completed the punishment given by Bai Xiao. It seems that he has suffered a lot in the front line.


    Nanmen Baifeng published a pile of final mobilization words as usual.


    Amazement discovered as like as two peas last year.


    Don''t you change the manuscript of the final speech? It''s labor-saving. A manuscript takes thousands of years.


    Aren''t you afraid of being exposed?


    Nanmen Feng thinks too much, of course not.


    Kapok university has no repetition policy. A person can only participate in the final examination of grade one once.


    "If you are in danger during the assessment, you can call the nearby patrol teacher for help.


    Every time the invigilator patrols, the teacher will deduct 20 points for each student saved and the contribution of the University. Do you have any questions? "


    Nanmen Baifeng finished the most important rules, and then looked around for a week. No one had any objection.


    He nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the children of this session are much better than the previous one.


    He took a meaningful look at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng standing at the end of the teacher team: "??"


    What''s that look? How do you feel like rat shit?


    Nanmen Baifeng looked away and began to take a group of students and teachers on the road as if nothing had happened.


    Thorn ridge is 50 miles south of kapok city. It''s only a few minutes at the speed of Nanmen maple.


    But this group of students obviously can''t.


    It took more than two hours for everyone to come to their destination, the foot of Thornhill.


    Nanmenfeng looked at the familiar environment around him. Last year, he set up a tent with Huafu to participate in the final examination.


    In just one year, he came again, but his identity was different.


    Last year, I felt that thornridge was in danger.


    Now!


    Just thorny ridge, for Nanmen maple, there is no restricted area.


    Just then, the students issued a wail.


    Nanmenfeng knew that they were complaining about the expensive tents in the University.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He also complained. As a person from the past, he was schadenfreude at this time.


    "Master Nanmen, this is your tent."


    A servant of the University pointed to the tent he had just set up and said to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng was surprised. After thanking each other, he was very satisfied with his tent.


    The treatment of teachers is really different.


    But nanmenfeng didn''t live in the tent that night.


    We should also be on duty at night, because students also enter thornridge at night.


    Teachers with different treatment have different responsibilities.


    At midnight, it''s nanmenfeng''s turn to be on duty.


    He soon found the highest mountain, stood on it and let the cold wind blow in the mountains.


    Look into the distance.


    The movements of the four sides are in the ears of Nanmen maple, and the Nanmen Maple can arrive in time for help within ten miles.


    At this time, a team of students from the university are lurking on a small hillside.


    The leader of the team is Li Erbao who has learned "Er Lei Shenquan".


    Like nanmenfeng, Li Erbao is a poor student in the village near kapok city.


    His father was a first-class planter and worked as a casual worker in kapok city. It was no problem to support his family.


    But what about having extra money at home to exchange for resources?


    That''s not true.


    Speaking of nanmenfeng, that''s his idol Li Erbao.


    Since he entered school, all kinds of legends about Nanmen Maple have been around his ears.


    Because every time the villagers of Hongfeng village come to their village, they will show off with a particularly proud look. How about Nanmen Maple.


    His parents often talk about Nanmen maple.


    At first, Li Er Bao would be jealous and unconvinced.


    He felt that nanmenfeng had just entered kapok university a year earlier. He could have made such achievements when he went in.


    Slowly, Li Erbao was no longer jealous.


    If the gap between himself and Nanmen maple is just a little worse, he can still be jealous.


    When the gap is too big to predict, you can no longer afford jealousy.


    The only thing left is to worship and look up.


    After that, Nanmen Maple became a mythical existence, which was completely mythical by the villagers of kapok city.


    Cold door myth!


    He is Li Erbao, the most loyal admirer of Nanmen maple.


    Speaking of Li Erbao, his talent is really good. He is the best poor student of his term.


    Gather purple lingcao with the fusion of 99 initial spiritual power.


    This is a rare plant with purple flowers. The shape of the plant is very deceptive. It seems weak and deceptive, but it actually has the attribute of violent thunder.


    Li Erbao attended nanmenfeng''s first class in the square.


    He has learned iron fist for a long time, because it is the famous stunt of Nanmen maple.


    As a hard core fan, how can I not learn.


    The new iron fist, after the first class, became Li Erbao''s unique skill.


    At the beginning of nanmenfeng''s first open class, Li Erbao was so excited that he waited outside the class before dawn.


    Finally, he successfully learned the king inheritance technology of Lei attribute, the low-level version of "two thunder Shenquan", and became a first-year student bully in kapok University.


    Many children of rich families were defeated by them.


    Li Erbao proved one thing with his own experience: lick the dog and lick everything in the end!


    If not, you licked the wrong person.


    Li Erbao, the big licking dog, with his little brothers, was lying on the back of the hillside, staring at the Cang crack dog at the beginning of the third step in front.


    The common second-order Cang crack dog has a third-order leader, which is absolutely rare.


    "Brother Bao, that''s a third-order monster. Let''s forget it." the younger brothers behind Li Erbao whispered.


    The voice was so low that it could hardly be heard, but it was obviously timid.


    Li Erbao''s state at the moment is only the later stage of the second grade. In fact, he is the handful of the most peak in the first grade.


    None of the first grade students in kapok university has a third grade.


    Li Erbao is bold but fat.


    He said confidently, "what are you afraid of? I''m invincible in the second level. It''s time for me to practice with the third level monster.


    It''s no problem for you to join hands to block other gray split dogs below level 2.


    The leader of the gray split dog will give it to me. "


    When Li Erbao said this, the faces of the younger brothers around him were much better.


    He took more than a dozen people, and there were only six or seven Cang crack dogs opposite.


    After removing the leaders, they have an advantage in number, so they are naturally not afraid.


    "If I''m defeated, you''ll retreat first and I''ll cushion later." Li Erbao is quite responsible.


    Several people behind Li Erbao whispered their positions one after another:


    "Brother Bao, we won''t leave you alone."


    "Yes, we are not such ungrateful people."


    "Brother Bao, let''s kill other Cang crack dogs first and then help you."


    Li Erbao raised his left hand, and the scene became quiet.


    He looked cautiously at the broken dogs and spoke a little faster:


    "I''m not sure I''ll lose yet. Well, get ready. Let me go. Cang crack dog found us."


    Sure enough, the Cang crack dog in front seemed to really find the movement here, and walked slowly towards the hillside with some caution.


    "Go!" with a big hand, Li Erbao rushed out first and greeted the third-order Cang crack dog.


    Li Erbao''s strength is really strong, and he is even as good as the Cang crack dog in the early stage of level 3.


    You know, the attack power of Cang split dog is superior among the monsters of the same level.


    Li Erbao''s third-order planting and fighting skills have long been successful. His fist has the power of a thousand stones.


    He skillfully used the fast break skills taught by Nanmen Feng.


    Li Erbao''s fist was so fierce that people at the same level couldn''t see it clearly.


    It seems that you can only see the shadow of boxing all over the sky pressing on the Cang crack dog.


    The claws of Cang cleft dog are extremely sharp. The waving is open and close, and the sound of breaking the air is sharp and harsh. It has the style of a generation of knife masters.


    But he was defeated by Li Erbao''s new iron fist. Cang split dog was beaten back by Li Erbao.


    Soon, Cang crack dog accidentally hit Li Erbao and broke his left front leg in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    The dog barked and retreated.


    "Brother Bao is powerful!"


    "Brother Bao is invincible!"


    Nearby, the companions who were besieging other gray split dogs flattered one after another.


    Li Erbao swallowed a recovery pill at the moment when Cang crack dog was repulsed.


    Although the new iron fist is good, it consumes too much holy planting power for him.


    Li Er Bao is not as talented as Nanmen Feng.


    Moreover, Li Erbao''s holy plant gathering meteorite Ziling grass also pays attention to instant outbreak, and its endurance ability is insufficient.


    The third-order Cang split dog was also smart. Seeing Li Ergou taking medicine, he immediately stopped retreating and rushed up at Li Ergou.


    The remaining right front leg stretched out its cold claw and drew several half moon shaped shadows in the air.


    Cang split dog''s claws are extremely sharp. When waved, it looks like the Terran sword technique.


    The second-order human planting fighting skill "Cang split knife" came from Cang split dog.


    Although Li Erbao swallowed the pill, he hasn''t recovered yet. Due to the lack of follow-up power, he hurriedly resisted it.


    The chest was clawed and the clothes were cut.


    Through the broken clothes, you can see a deep wound on your chest. Blood gushed out in an instant and dyed your clothes red.


    "Brother Bao!"


    "Brother Bao, are you okay?"


    "Brother Bao, let me help you."


    Seeing that he was injured, Li Erbao''s companions rushed to help.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury! Don''t come here. Just drag the other dogs."


    Li Erbao''s forehead was sweating. He shouted as he resisted the attack of the leader of Cang crack dog.


    Between several dodges, his holy planting power also recovered a lot.


    "Two thunder Shenquan!"


    Li Erbao made a decisive move.


    He didn''t want to use it, because the principle of "two thunder divine fist" is that it needs to consume twice the holy planting power.


    But not at the moment. If his injury continues to deteriorate, it will be very unfavorable to their situation.


    Li Er Bao''s current Shengzhi power can only play three times.

 Chapter 1212

    "Two thunder divine fist" is just a holy planting power operation skill. Theoretically, it can be used under any planting fighting skill.


    I saw Li Erbao''s iron fist wrapped with purple flowers blast at the front of Cang crack dog.


    Cang split the dog''s claw and collided with it, sharing the autumn equally.


    Next to the iron fist that Li Erbao collided with Cang crack dog, the same fist shadow appeared at the same time.


    He hit the dog hard on the jaw.


    Before the dog could be surprised, he was beaten up and vomited blood, in which he could see several white teeth.


    Li Erbao took the opportunity to hit the iron fist with the blessing of "two thunder divine fist" in a row.


    "Bang bang!" there were four muffled sounds.


    The leader of Cang crack dog collapsed to the ground, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his eyes stared straight, but he didn''t look at all.


    It''s like you can''t die anymore.


    At the moment when the leader of Cang crack dog fell down, there were cheers at the scene:


    "Ah oh... Roar... Brother Bao is powerful!"


    "Complete victory!"


    "Brother Bao, you and senior brother Nanmen Feng were the same."


    Li Erbao''s younger brothers all know that Li Erbao worships Nanmen Maple most.


    This flattery must be accurate.


    As expected, Li Erbao pressed the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t help but tilt up.


    But he doesn''t admit it:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I compare with senior brother Nanmen? I have no strength. Take a rest and you can solve other Cang split dogs."


    "OK, brother Bao, you rest." Li Erbao''s brothers are full of energy.


    Not long after, the remaining six gray split dogs were solved.


    Just as everyone enjoyed the joy of victory and was ready to call the teachers to carry the demon carcass, a joking voice sounded:


    "Hoo! Hoo! You poor people, are you lucky?"


    Sitting on the ground, Li Erbao turned his head and looked black. "Hua Jinghong, it''s you. How do you want to fight with me?"


    The visitor was a beautiful young man wearing a brocade robe and hung with a lot of gold, silver and jade.


    At first glance, his family was extraordinary, and more than a dozen people followed behind him.


    Hua Jinghong proudly looked at Li Erbao''s embarrassed appearance, raised his head and laughed:


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! Li Erbao, Li Erbao, do you think I don''t know that you have run out of Shengzhi power now?


    What right do you have to talk big now? "


    At the last sentence, I was gnashing my teeth.


    Hua Jinghong, the grandson of the three elders of the flower family, is no worse than his lineal lineage in the flower family.


    Since Hua Siming was cut into three pieces by Nanmen maple, no one in the University dared to mention it.


    Only Li Erbao often shows off.


    Because this is the record of his idol, how can we let it cool? Naturally, we should turn it out and heat it from time to time.


    When Li Erbao showed off, he never avoided anyone, and they have since forged a grudge.


    Their strength is almost the same, but since Li Erbao learned "new iron fist" and "two thunder divine fist".


    Hua Jinghong is no longer his opponent.


    Today, Hua Jinghong was overjoyed when he met a scene where he could fall into a well and never give up.


    Seeing Li Erbao''s face getting darker, Hua Jinghong was in a better mood.


    He waved impatiently and said, "well, you can roll away. All the monsters here are mine.".


    "Hua Jinghong, dare you!" Li Erbao pointed to Hua Jinghong, furious.


    Hua Jinghong smiled and said disdainfully, "why? Do you want me to beat you up today?"


    Li Erbao jumped up from the ground and tried to rush to Hua Jinghong. His brothers hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Brother Bao, forget it, forget it, let''s go, monster, just look for it again."


    "Yes, brother Bao, heroes don''t suffer at present."


    "Stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood."


    "A big husband can bend and stretch!"


    "Er... What do you say about idioms? What should I say..."


    Everyone around Li Erbao is a meal. Which one is funny?


    Such a serious occasion made our emotions incoherent.


    The young man who spoke last lowered his head and everyone looked at him. The atmosphere was wrong!


    Being interrupted by this, Li Erbao calmed down.


    He slowly took away his brothers'' hands and slowly said to them:


    "I can''t go back. Elder martial brother Nanmen Feng came like this.


    In the face of a rich family, has Nanmen senior brother ever stepped back?


    My father also said that if senior brother Nanmen had stepped back, he would not have the Nanmen Maple today.


    Although Li Erbao is not as strong as Nanmen senior brother, I will not shrink back on the way to the strong!


    Otherwise, how can I live up to the king inheritance skill taught by senior brother Nanmen?


    What about rich families? You can go if you want. I won''t blame you.


    But I, Li Erbao, won''t go today! "


    Then he looked at Hua Jinghong and raised his head slightly with a sonorous and powerful tone:


    "Hua Jinghong, you should kill me today, or you really can''t take this monster away!"


    Li Erbao looked at Hua Jinghong half step away. A group of childish children behind him were boiling with blood. They stepped forward one after another and glared at Hua Jinghong and others:


    "OK! Brother Bao, I''ll listen to you and I won''t go until I die."


    "Yes, I''ll do it with them without retreating!"


    "Yes, it''s ours. Why should I give it to you?"


    Hua Jinghong did not expect that these guys who were supposed to shrink back would become so united under the encouragement of Li Erbao


    The cold light flashed in Hua Jinghong''s eyes: "you poor people don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Just as Hua Jinghong was about to start, a man grabbed him: "brother Hua, forget it."


    Hua Jinghong looked at the person who stopped him, looked unhappy, and his tone was sarcastic:


    "Brother Ma, aren''t you afraid? Your Ma family and Nanmen Feng can''t deal with each other.


    This Li Erbao is a big fan of Nanmen maple. "


    It was ma yuanzhan and Ma Yuanlin''s brother who stopped Hua Jinghong.


    Before he came to take part in the examination of the University, his brother Ma Yuanlin told him.


    Don''t bully the poor children. Just do a good assessment.


    Ma yuanzhan doesn''t understand. When should the Ma family care about the idea of poor families?


    He still remembered that Ma Yuanlin said at that time: "this year, Nanmen Maple invigilated the exam. This person has no taboos, the backer is big enough and the strength is strong enough.


    He also likes to fight against injustice. If you fall into his hands, you will have to suffer. "


    Ma yuanzhan then asked, "doesn''t he give face to the first rich family in kapok city?"


    "Is there any difference between rich families and poor children in his eyes? He won''t care. Just listen to my brother and restrain." Ma Yuanlin finally asked.


    Ma yuanzhan has a blind worship for his eldest brother. His words have always been regarded as imperial edicts.


    However, such a talented eldest brother was defeated completely in the hands of Nanmen Feng.


    After the defeat, it is a change from the usual overbearing style.


    Since last year''s Guling meeting, he has been practicing for 80% of the time. Now he is a master in the early stage of level 5.


    A 20-year-old fifth level master, how many people are there in kapok city.


    Only the flower king of the flower family has accepted it.


    And such an excellent eldest brother, mentioning Nanmen maple is a evasive attitude.


    Ma yuanzhan returned to his senses and didn''t think much of Hua Jinghong''s provocative words.


    Instead, Ma yuanzhan continued to advise Hua Jinghong, "this monster is theirs. Why rob them? We''ll find it ourselves."


    Hua Jinghong looked at each other like a monster: "ah, Ma yuanzhan, you have changed. When will you care about these cheap people?"


    Ma yuanzhan finally became impatient and said faintly, "if you insist on doing so, I won''t participate."


    His words angered Hua Jinghong.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it without Ma yuanzhan." Hua Jinghong said angrily.


    When Hua Jinghong said this, Ma yuanzhan took his people to one side silently and made it clear that he didn''t speak at the play.


    As soon as the two teams separated, the number of Hua Jinghong''s team instantly became nine.


    Although the number is not as many as Li Erbao, their strength is stronger than them.


    After all, Hua Jinghong is from the Zhidou family, and the people behind Li Erbao are from a poor family.


    "Come on, beat me hard!" Hua Jinghong waved his hand and rushed up to Li Erbao with his men.


    Li Erbao was also unwilling to show weakness: "brothers! Fuck them!"


    The two sides immediately fought in a pile.


    Although Li Erbao and others are not as strong as each other, they are better than many people.


    And they are all mixed up at the bottom. They don''t pay attention to manners when they fight one by two.


    Inserting eyes and lifting Yin legs are mixed with various holy planting techniques.


    The fighting scene of the planting division on both sides turned into a scuffle between local ruffians and scoundrels.


    Two or three people hit one, one hugged his thigh and the other held his hand.


    A person facing each other''s face is a beating!


    "Oh, who takes off my pants."


    "Don''t bite my ear, ah... I admit defeat, don''t bite! Don''t bite!"


    "Ah... Who pinches me? I''m wrong, wrong! Don''t... Break... Break!"


    The scene was so unbearable that Ma yuanzhan couldn''t bear to look directly at them and covered his face one after another.


    Hua Jinghong finally got rid of the siege between Li Erbao and the other two people.


    He was not much better now. His clothes were torn, his face was blue and purple, and his eyes were swollen.


    He was stained with a lot of blood. It was Li Erbao''s blood.


    The chest wound left by Li Erbao''s previous battle with Cang split dog is still bleeding.


    Li Erbao and his two scarred brothers stared at Hua Jinghong with a bloodthirsty light like a beast in their eyes.


    The meaning revealed in his eyes is very clear: come on, come again.


    Hua Jinghong shrunk slightly. He didn''t dare.


    This is not a fight between the planting division. He has never seen such a shameless play.


    Just now, the three men were supported by Li Erbao''s planting and fighting skills. The other two hung on themselves, punched and kicked, bit and didn''t say, grabbed their hair and pulled their ears.


    Hua Jinghong now feels some pain behind his ass and seems to have been bitten a lot.


    "Li Erbao, you don''t follow the rules. You beat me one of the three and... Still use such a rogue way." Hua Jinghong pointed to Li Erbao and his eyes flashed with anger.


    He hasn''t suffered such grievances since Hua Jinghong was born.


    Where he went since he was a child, those civilian planting division did not bow and bow.


    Why is it different when you enter kapok university?


    Where did they come from?


    Nanmenfeng and Li Erbao are scum among civilians.


    They are just mouse shit, which has damaged the honest civilians.


    With a Pooh, Li Er Bao spit bloody saliva on the ground and said:


    "Did you follow the rules when people were in danger? Why? Let your rich family eat shit and don''t let us civilians fart!?"

 Chapter 1213

    The two people around Li Erbao should say, "yes!"


    The power of the mouth gun is an exclusive skill of the cold family.


    Hua Jinghong, who had not quarreled with anyone since childhood, was trembling with anger, and the water light in her eyes was more abundant.


    He stretched out his trembling fingers to Li Erbao: "you... You!"


    "I''m your father!" Li Er Bao replied with a grin.


    Hua Jinghong roared, "I''ll kill you!" as soon as he lifted his leg, he was ready to rush to Li Erbao.


    Li Erbao and his three men immediately raised their legs and prepared to rush to Hua Jinghong.


    Right now!


    A deafening animal roar came


    Hua Jinghong, Li Erbao and others were stunned. They kept the posture of raising their legs and turned their heads slowly towards the source of the sound.


    A five meter black giant cow appeared in front of them.


    The momentum is like a rainbow and the pressure is huge.


    Everyone stared round and felt a little out of breath.


    Li Erbao: "..." fourth order?


    Ma yuanzhan shouted, "no, it''s a four step split hoofed cow."


    Hua Jinghong: "..." the calf I just killed is his father? Or the fuck?


    Monster has a backer!


    Hua Jinghong trembled and was dying... Dying!


    Seeing that the cow ignored the people around him, he rushed straight to the place where Li Erbao and Hua Jinghong were surprised.


    And those who could not escape on its route were bumped away one after another, and a wail sounded again and again.


    They have no resistance.


    "Call the patrol teacher for help." Li Erbao said to Hua Jinghong in a panic.


    "Why don''t you shout? Let''s see who dies first?" Hua Jinghong said angrily.


    He was surprised, but his anger still didn''t go down, and he couldn''t bear to contribute to his university.


    Li Erbao looked at the frightened brothers around him and shouted at his throat without hesitation:


    "Teacher, help!"


    If he was the only one, he would gamble with Hua Jinghong about life and death.


    But... He can''t trouble the brothers.


    Hua Jinghong disdained and said, "counsellor bag."


    Li Erbao''s two brothers were still talking when they heard Hua Jinghong. They wanted to rush up again as soon as they rolled their sleeves.


    He was grabbed by Li Erbao one by one:


    "Don''t be impulsive at a critical moment."


    The split hoofed cow was fierce, and the ground began to shake violently.


    The cold light flickered on the dark horn, and the people had no doubt that the horn could stab people through.


    Seeing that the split hoofed cow was coming, Hua was so frightened that her feet trembled and she could hardly stand still.


    "Why hasn''t the teacher come yet?"


    The iron hoofed cattle obviously stared at them. They couldn''t run. They had to work together to resist.


    Several people have used their good planting skills.


    The people nearby exclaimed:


    "Brother Bao!"


    "Master Hua!"


    Just before the split hoofed cow rushed to the four people, the others subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    "Bang!".


    A powerful crash resounded through the audience.


    Hua Jinghong trembled like a sieve. For a long time, he didn''t think he was different. He slowly opened his eyes.


    I found myself intact.


    Li Erbao, who was beside him, was looking at his back in front of them with surprise: "senior brother Nanmen!"


    The visitor is Nanmen maple.


    The split hoofed cow hit Nanmen Maple with a horn, but it was shocked by Nanmen Maple''s powerful flesh and flew out.


    The split hoofed cow fell to the ground with a roar, and everyone stared round.


    The cow''s horn was broken, and the root of the horn was gurgling with blood. The whole cow fell to the ground, kicking its limbs and splashing soil and grass.


    "Er... Nanmen... How''s Nanmen master!" when Hua Jinghong recognized Nanmen maple, his face turned gray and stammered greetings.


    The split hoofed cow finally got up from the ground and stood firm. With bloody cow eyes, he looked at Nanmen Maple angrily, his head lowered and rushed over again.


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved and let the split hoofed cow hit him.


    At this time, he had the seventh turn of the ancient nine turn Xuan body. He was only a fourth-order split hoofed cow. He was not qualified to scratch him.


    They watched the split hoofed cow repeatedly hit the South Gate maple, but the South Gate Maple didn''t move at all. One or two were so surprised that they stared round their eyes, and their mouth was so wide that their chin was almost dislocated.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of flesh is this?


    You can stand and attack at any fourth level without dodging or using planting skills.


    There was no sign of using holy planting power on Nanmen maple.


    "You shouted for help, and the contribution points of the university will be deducted at 20 o''clock." nanmenfeng also wanted to reach out to them and motioned to deduct the contribution points.


    Hua Jinghong was immediately unconvinced: "why? They shouted, I didn''t shout, I don''t need help."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and jokingly glanced at Hua Jinghong up and down: "you really don''t need help?"


    When asked by Nanmen Feng, Hua Jinghong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, emboldened himself, stuck his neck and said:


    "Yes, I don''t need help. Why, does Master Nanmen have to beat me?"


    I bet there''s no bullet in your gun.


    No, I bet you don''t dare do anything to me!


    In the distance, Ma yuanzhan covered his face and mourned for Hua Jinghong''s IQ for three seconds.


    He had a hunch that Hua Jinghong was going to have bad luck.


    Because, in front of Nanmen Feng, his horse family is professional. In front of such things, his hunch accuracy of Ma yuanzhan is as high as 100%.


    As expected, Ma yuanzhan did not expect.


    After Hua Jinghong finished speaking, Nanmen Feng nodded seriously:


    "You said."


    Then he supported the head of the split hoofed cow who rushed to him for the first time and resisted the momentum of the other party.


    When the split hoofed cow was knocked dizzy, Nanmen Feng grabbed the front leg of the split hoofed cow and puffed up the arm muscles.


    Then he threw the whole cow into the air with one hand.


    The cracked hoofed cow with a circle on its face flew in the air, and the landing point was at the foot of Hua Jinghong.


    Hua Jinghong: "..." Mom! I want to go home, woo woo


    Who are the people I met today!


    Frightened, Hua Jinghong''s legs softened like noodles, knelt on the ground and cried, "I beg for help! Master Nanmen, I beg for help! I''ll contribute to the University at 20 o''clock!"


    Nanmen Maple disappeared in situ, appeared directly below the split hoofed cow, and caught the split hoofed cow with one hand.


    He shook his head at Hua Jinghong:


    "No, plus the one just now, you asked for help twice."


    Hua Jinghong''s eyes were filled with tears: "can it be like this? Isn''t it the same time?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Hua Jinghong jokingly again: "are you serious?"


    Familiar formula!


    Hua Jinghong immediately recognized the advice and shook his head like a rattle:


    "Fake, fake, don''t take it seriously! Master Nanmen, you can say twice."


    It''s a big deal. He doesn''t want the examination results this time.


    He''s going home. He doesn''t want to leave Hua''s house.


    The outside world is too dangerous.


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied and looked at Ma yuanzhan again.


    Ma yuanzhan arched his hand and said with interest:


    "I know, I count once."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "you just didn''t intervene to bully your classmates, this time it''s not yours.


    The University contributed a lot to the rescue. Hua Jinghong went out alone. "


    Ma yuanzhan was picking off his school badge. When he heard the speech, he immediately looked up and looked at the maple in the South Gate with a surprised face.


    He finally understood what his brother Ma Yuanlin meant when he said that Nanmen Maple was treated equally.


    He always thought nanmenfeng was hostile to the children of rich families.


    Unexpectedly, Nanmen maple is really treated equally and does not mean to hate embarrassment.


    Maybe in his Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he only looks at right and wrong, not his origin.


    Ma yuanzhan tied his waistband thoughtfully.


    Once again, I''m glad my brother''s foresight.


    Nanmen Feng took out his notebook with one hand, recorded Hua Jinghong''s achievements, deducted 40 points, and then looked back at Li Erbao.


    The burning color of worship in Li Erbao''s eyes makes Nanmen Maple a little unbearable.


    This look is too hot!


    Feng Shengzhi in the South Gate moved and killed the split hoofed cow in his hand.


    The struggling split hoofed cow softened in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng threw the split hoofed cow in front of Li Erbao: "here you are. You''ve learned Er Lei Shenquan well."


    Then he turned and left.


    He had just been watching from a distance. He liked Li Erbao''s strength when he faced the enemy.


    No compromise, no retreat, courage and responsibility.


    For brothers, love and righteousness, dare to sacrifice.


    Nanmen Fengdang thought the boy was good, so he threw the split hoofed cow to him as a reward.


    He stared at Nanmen Feng leaving. Li Erbao didn''t react until Nanmen Feng disappeared.


    Li Erbao was so excited that he grabbed his brother''s shoulder and shook desperately: "did you hear me? Did you hear me? Elder martial brother Nanmen was praising me just now! Ha ha..."


    The brother shaken by Li Erbao was also happy for him: "yes, yes!"


    Li Erbao was affirmed, determined that he was not dreaming, and became more excited.


    Shaking each other more violently: "ha ha ha!"


    The unlucky child finally couldn''t bear it: "brother Bao, don''t shake, don''t shake, it''s going to fall apart, hey!"


    Li Erbao felt as if he hadn''t heard it. He was still so excited that he couldn''t use up all his strength.


    The unlucky child feels that if he goes on like this, he''s afraid he didn''t die in the mouth of the monster or in the hands of Hua Jinghong. He''s going to tell his brother today.


    Dizzy began to talk nonsense:


    "I heard that. Elder martial brother Nanmen praised you for learning the second thunder god fist well... Hey... Brother Bao, that''s enough. Don''t shake it.


    Well, he also praises you. You are talented, handsome and natural. Heaven and man come to earth. He is ashamed of himself. You will become a king in the future. "


    Li Erbao didn''t know whether it was because the excitement finally eased, or whether his injury was more serious.


    Finally let him go and said with a disgusted face:


    "Flatterer, Nanmen senior brother obviously praised me for my good learning of the second thunder god boxing.


    Where are those from behind you? "


    The unlucky child really wants a mouthful of salt soda to kill his brother:


    "Hehe, if I don''t flatter, you will shake me to death, brother Bao!"


    Hua Jinghong took advantage of Li Erbao''s jubilation and left dejected.


    Nanmen Feng can''t be provoked. The seven elders of his family were cut into three sections, and there was no action against Nanmen Feng in the family.


    The flower family will not offend Nanmen Feng for such a small matter.


    Blame Li Erbao!


    yes! They are all Li Erbao''s pots.


    Li Erbao! You wait, today''s humiliation, I will never stop.


    ¡­¡­


    How Hua Jinghong and Li Erbao fell in love and killed each other has nothing to do with nanmenfeng.


    At this time, nanmenfeng summoned Fenshen to sit on the outskirts of thornridge and take care of the students of the University.


    He himself went to the restricted area of thornridge.

 Chapter 1214

    On the way, nanmenfeng met many middle-level monsters, and the fourth-level monsters walked all over the ground.


    The fifth order monster dominates one side.


    The sixth order monsters are rare. They are the king of monsters in thorn ridge.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t kill monsters. If he killed all the monsters here, he would certainly disturb the spine and teeth thorns.


    Fortunately, the middle-level demons and beasts of thorn ridge also know themselves.


    Know that there are countless strong people outside the Terran city.


    They know that these monsters in the Terran territory are safe under the protection of spine teeth thorns.


    Therefore, the middle-level monsters in thorn ridge rarely go out of the restricted area.


    If Hua Jinghong hadn''t killed his cub, he wouldn''t rush out.


    "Terran, this is not where you should come."


    Nanmen maple, who was looking for spine and tooth thorns, heard a voice in his mind.


    Nanmen Maple looked around and found no trace of spine and tooth thorns.


    "Maple in the South Gate of kapok city, come to visit elder Jing Cang." Maple in the South Gate said loudly to the air in the distance.


    The bramble is the name given by the spine tooth bramble after it opened its wisdom.


    "It''s only six steps. Who is qualified to visit me?" came the old voice of spine teeth thorns.


    Just listening to the sound, nanmenfeng felt that this guy was at least 80 years old.


    Indeed, it is a holy plant without potential.


    I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''m old. I''ve only mixed up in the later stage of the seventh order.


    And this is also the ceiling of spine and tooth thorns. It is estimated that he will not break through the eighth order in his life.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about the disdain in each other''s words: "I''ve heard that there are even many middle steps in Jingji ridge. I want to get some back. I hope elder Jingcang can have a convenient trip!"


    This is one of the purposes of Nanmen maple. There are never too many middle-level holy plants.


    But the biggest purpose of Nanmen maple is to test the water and see the weight of the ridge tooth thorns.


    The old man''s voice was impatient: "hum, young generation, my Jing Cang''s things are not so easy to take. Get out quickly!"


    Sure enough, the maple in the South Gate didn''t expect, and the spine and tooth thorns didn''t agree.


    As far as he knows, the spine tooth thorn of thorn ridge is a holy plant that is extremely proud, arrogant and small bellied.


    In the face of creatures weaker than themselves, they don''t give face at all.


    In the face of people who are stronger than themselves, it is also extremely arrogant to rely on their own support.


    Duanmu Fu Yunlai asked for a thorn flower for his granddaughter, but it took a lot of law to agree to the transaction.


    A evil smile appeared on Nanmen Maple''s face.


    Since I don''t agree, I''ll grab it. Anyway, that''s what he planned.


    "That younger generation offended." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    With that, the maple in the South Gate flashed and came to a medium-level holy plant flower nearby. He held the root of the holy plant and pulled it up.


    "Bold!" the old man''s voice was filled with an undisguised anger.


    Middle level Shengzhi is useless to him, but Nanmen Feng''s attitude is the greatest contempt for him.


    He can''t swallow this grievance!


    As soon as Nanmen Maple put the middle-level holy plant into mustard space, he saw that the sky was dark, as if someone had turned off the light.


    For a moment, he couldn''t see anything in his sight, only heard a thin voice.


    Fortunately, with his cultivation, the situation of being unable to see things recovered in a breath.


    He looked around and found that within a hundred steps, he had been surrounded by dense thorns.


    Even the head of Nanmen maple is covered with thorns.


    These thorns kept wriggling and forcibly shielded all the light.


    While Nanmen Maple saw the surrounding situation, thorns in all directions beat Nanmen maple, bringing a loud sound of breaking the air.


    The attack fell like a mountain burst.


    Looking at its power, Nanmen Maple dare not fight hard with his flesh.


    Black air surrounds, demon God comes!


    South Gate Maple''s "counter magic formula" is launched, with two magic swords in hand.


    "The thunder punishes the sword like a seal!" the South Gate Maple shouted.


    This is what Nanmen fengfen recently realized, "thunder punishment sword" is integrated into "Tai Chi Sword".


    Tai Chi turns round. If the face exists, it is like sealing hundreds of veins and closing the gate of heaven.


    The maple double swords at the south gate are as frightened as pianhong. They dance tightly and have no flaws all over.


    After the breakthrough, Nanmen maple, with the blessing of "reverse magic formula", the strongest power of planting and fighting technology has exceeded 2 million stones.


    At this time, nanmenfeng did not do his best, but played 70% of his strength.


    Tai Chi Sword technique is originally about defeating the strong with softness, defeating the strong with weakness, and pulling a thousand pounds in four or two.


    With 70% power, Nanmen Maple firmly resisted the thunder and rainstorm attack of spine teeth thorns.


    The thorns of spine tooth thorns were cut off one after another in front of Nanmen maple.


    Do not cross the minefield half a step.


    The broken thorns turned into stars on the ground and dissipated in the air.


    It''s just the illusion of holy planting power.


    Nanmen Maple cut happily in the thorn ball, but the spine tooth thorn was surprised.


    Human beings in the middle of the sixth order are not ordinary.


    In this thorny field, each attack has the power of 1.6 million stones, which is equivalent to a strong man in the middle of the seventh level.


    Hundreds of thorns attack at the same time. Even if they are the strong ones in the later stage of the seventh order, they may not be able to bear it.


    Jingcang was surprised. He didn''t mean to relax at all. He was still very confident in himself.


    No matter how the suckling boy can fight, Shengzhi''s power is also limited.


    Look how long this boy can resist!


    "Pa! PA! PA!" the frequency of thorns beating like giant trees became more dense.


    The sound of beating resounded through the whole jungle.


    The monsters around felt that the king of thorn ridge was angry and fled to the distance.


    As time goes by


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Nanmen Maple still maintains the output of Shengzhi power without fatigue.


    Jing Cang felt tired, and the boy didn''t show any flaws.


    "Elder Jing Cang, if your strength is only like this, you are welcome. I want all the medium-level holy plants of the thorn ridge."


    Nanmen Maple continued to annoy the spine tooth thorns. He wanted to see what cards the thorns had.


    The ridge toothed thorns in the later stage of the seventh order are not so much.


    "Young generation, rampant, look at my thorns piercing the cloud!" the angry and old voice of the spine tooth thorns sounded.


    The thorns around the South Gate Maple stopped beating.


    Nanmen Feng tightly held the magic soldier in his hand, and his expression was not relaxed: it''s coming, the big move is coming.


    All the thorns seemed to be slow, but in fact they merged very quickly.


    Formed a huge cylindrical bramble.


    Maple in the South Gate took a smoke from the corner of his eye. It''s a thorns thicker than the gate of kapok University.


    That height, straight into the sky!


    Tut Tut, said with some pressure.


    But the change of the thorns is not over yet. The thorns the size of the mountain are rapidly becoming smaller.


    Finally, it becomes the size of a normal finger.


    The smell of thorns became smaller and more terrible than before. A cold sweat began to appear on the forehead of Nanmen maple.


    This is the strongest attack of thorns. Thorns pierce the clouds.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    "Nine turn Xuanshen!" Nanmen Maple dared not hesitate, and his whole body was shining. The seventh turn of nine turn Xuanshen started with all his strength.


    There was only a magic sword left in his hand. Nanmen Maple held the sword in both hands and looked directly at the thorn.


    The tiny thorns quickly stabbed the maple at the south gate.


    Where thorns go, the space ripples and the air is pierced.


    The white sound barrier appeared around the thorns, and the harsh sound of breaking the air came.


    When Nanmen Maple heard the sound, the thorns were already in front of him.


    The speed of this thorn has broken through the sound barrier and is faster than the sound.


    "The immortal of thunder punishment sword points the way!" Nanmen Maple''s thunder punishment sword integrated into the national skill is the strongest blow, combined with the strength of the whole body.


    It can give play to 120% of its strength.


    The terrible thunder punishment sword of 240 stone force collided with the thorn strip.


    "Boom..." the loud noise resounded through the sky and shocked everywhere.


    The whole mountain shook, and many places began to collapse due to aftershocks.


    The monsters who had already fled far away, SA Yazi fled faster.


    Vendors in kapok city subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Thunder? It''s going to rain?


    The students and teachers of thornridge stopped what they were doing and looked at the restricted area of thornridge. They all felt the vibration.


    They all know that the noise is caused by the battle between high-ranking and strong.


    This is why the previous powerful pressure and frequent fighting arose.


    Thorn ridge restricted area is the bottom card of spine tooth thorn.


    So the question is, who is fighting him?


    The teachers at the foot of the thorn ridge looked at Baifeng at the South Gate of the vice principal.


    Nanmen Baifeng lamented that the boy was really busy. The frequency of trouble was breaking through the sky.


    He cleared his throat and said, "it''s okay. Nanmen Maple''s hands itch. Practice with spine teeth and thorns."


    Teachers of the University: "..." that''s a good reason.


    Itchy hands! I went to the holy plant in the later stage of the seventh order.


    The world of genius, we don''t understand!


    At the moment, in the central area of the battle, the smoke gradually dispersed, revealing the figure in it.


    Nanmen maple is ragged and broken.


    A shocking wound also appeared on the chest of the golden flesh.


    Although it looked terrible, the wound was not deep, and only a small amount of blood flowed out.


    Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth tightly and gasped slightly.


    The holy plant is indeed more powerful than the monsters and humans of the same level.


    Just broke through the spine and tooth thorns in the later stage of level 7, and already has the peak combat power of level 7.


    Both monster and plant fighter need to integrate holy plant for cultivation.


    The holy plants don''t need them. They are the darling of this era. Only they are born and can practice.


    Therefore, holy plants can give full play to the full power of holy plants more than humans and monsters.


    The strength of spine and tooth thorns is estimated by Nanmen maple. It is estimated that no one can defeat the seventh order Heavenly Master of kapok city.


    Nanmen Feng thought and added in his heart:


    Except for the one with a set of divine armor, the advantage of Terran is here.


    Nanmen Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Nanmen Maple was defeated before you saw your real body. Your strength is really extraordinary.


    This time it''s the younger generation''s rudeness. Nanmen Feng says goodbye! "


    With that, Nanmen Feng turned and wanted to go.


    "I''m in the thorn ridge restricted area. It''s a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    The old voice of the spine tooth thorn sounded again.


    The tone was flat and indifferent, and there was a great momentum to let Nanmen maple leave something.


    Feng stopped at the south gate and smiled sarcastically: "ha ha, don''t pretend to be x, pretend to be x and be hit by thunder!


    I think you are old, so I call you master.

 Chapter 1215

    If I don''t give you face, you are just a rotten thorn.


    Besides, can you stop me when I''m leaving?


    Don''t think I don''t know. The thorns just now are your noumenon. "


    Nanmenfeng just pretended not to know before.


    Today, Japan is here to compete. Nanmen Maple didn''t want to gain anything.


    But if Jing Cang wants to blackmail himself, he can''t.


    I''ve always been blackmailed by nanmenfeng. When have I been blackmailed by others.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    As soon as the maple voice in the South Gate fell, the broken thorns on the ground moved and stood up.


    "How did you see it?"


    Jing Cang originally sounded ethereal, just like the voice from all directions, turned into an ordinary voice from the thorns.


    Jing Cang was ridiculed by Nanmen maple. He was surprisingly lifeless.


    No way. Being beaten like this by a middle-level human is like losing the face of the whole Shengzhi family.


    Wan Mulin won''t support him.


    The weak wins the strong, no matter what race you are, you deserve respect.


    Nanmen Feng pulled the rag on his body, looked at the same injured spine and tooth thorns, and smiled.


    Because! There''s no bullet in your gun!


    "I guess!


    I bet this move is your strongest card. Since it is your strongest card, there is no reason why you don''t do it. "


    This move is too strong. Nanmen Maple has 60% confidence. The thorns that fall to the ground like garbage are the body of spine teeth thorns.


    I didn''t expect to be cheated by myself.


    Originally, Nanmen Feng thought that he would be so merciless to pierce the other party''s old face that the other party would be angry.


    Who knows, Jing Cang still has no sign of anger, and his tone is nostalgic:


    "I have lived for three thousand years. When the kapok city was called junanmen City, I was there.


    In the thousands of years of kapok city, only two people have your talent.


    First, wanteng, the leader of the giant South Gate City in those days.


    Second, today''s kapok king. "


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    After living for a long time, he really needs to be thick skinned. Look at Jing Cang''s peace at the moment, as if he wasn''t the one who just wanted to blackmail Nanmen Feng.


    bully the weak and fear the strong!


    After maple Tucao in South Gate, he make complaints about him in silence.


    "Thank you for your praise, Nanmen Feng. Goodbye!" Nanmen Feng said goodbye to Jing Cang again.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Since Jing Cang is soft, it doesn''t hurt if Nanmen Feng shouts an elder.


    Looking at the back of Nanmen maple.


    An old face appeared over the thorns and said to himself:


    "The South Gate Maple didn''t come for the middle-level saint. It seems that it came to fight with me on purpose.


    But Terrans can''t get up early without profit... "


    Muttering here, Jing Cang seemed to understand something: "no! I''m moving!"


    Then the ragged thorns with open skin bent themselves into a bow, and then quickly bounced and disappeared.


    Far away Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that he came to him in advance. After a fight, he saw through his purpose.


    Before long, kapok city came the news that the spine teeth of thornridge were moved away.


    The spine and tooth thorns that have lived for thousands of years have moved away.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the news, he could only sigh with regret that Jiang was still old and spicy!


    Of course, this is all later.


    After leaving the South Gate maple in the restricted area of thorn ridge, he hid his body and left thorn Valley all the way.


    The task of invigilating the examination in the university is left to the separation.


    The place of thorn ridge is no threat to separation.


    Even if the spine tooth thorns shoot, with their own strength, even if they can''t fight, it''s still no problem to escape.


    Nanmenfeng returned to the dormitory. His wound had healed after swallowing the pill.


    He quickly washed himself dirty, changed his clothes and went back to Nanmen mansion.


    Nanmenfeng plans to leave kapok city in three days and go to the cities in the south of the Terran.


    These three days, he plans to spend time with his family and teach his disciples.


    At the dinner table that night, Zuo Qiuying and Zuo Qingqing were also there, as well as sister Yiyi and Wei Qing at the south gate.


    Today, everyone in Nanmen mansion is here.


    During this time, Zuo Qiuying ate, drank and lived at the maple house in the south gate.


    But he did not have the airs of a Heavenly Master. He cut firewood and burned fire, drove ducks and fed chickens, and did all the trivial things at home.


    It''s like making friends with Nanmen tiger.


    Nanmenfeng is also happy to see his success. His father has more friends and a powerful Heavenly Master at home.


    You can rest assured when you go out.


    As for the contradiction between Zuo Qiuying and the flower family, in kapok city, there is no way for both sides to take each other.


    As for the flower family, it is impossible to give him some stumbling blocks.


    For Yitian teacher, being smart is not useful, and those who are useful cannot be used.


    As for Nanmen mansion, it''s even more afraid than the backer? Nanmen Feng is afraid of who!


    At the dinner table, Zuo Qingqing politely mixed dishes for Wei Qing.


    Recently, Wei Qing has been teaching him. Her father doesn''t understand a lot of knowledge.


    Master is indeed the most knowledgeable teacher. Only then can there be such a powerful senior brother.


    Nanmen Feng saw something delicious: "why do you just bring food for senior brother, Shifu, and me?


    I am your master. "


    Zuo Qingqing was stunned, and then her face turned red. She grabbed a chicken leg with chopsticks and put it in the maple bowl at the South Gate:


    "Master, here you are."


    Nanmen Feng smiled like an old father: "good."


    Then he glanced at Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing pressed the corner of his mouth, pressed down his smile, pushed his bowl in front of Nanmen Feng and said respectfully, "master, I''ll give you mine."


    "Ha ha, Shan, don''t bully Qingqing and Wei Qing. They are good."


    Nanmen''s mother smiled and stared at Nanmen Feng. Then she sandwiched a piece of chicken for Zuo Qingqing and pushed Wei Qing''s bowl back.


    "I''ll just say it." Nanmen Feng also laughed, put the chicken leg clamped by the second disciple into his mouth and bit.


    Um! The apprentice''s clip is delicious.


    "Mountain, are you going out again?" asked yiruo, the south gate.


    In the past, Nanmen Maple seldom calmed down so much to have dinner with his family.


    When I just came back or was about to leave.


    "Yes, I want to go to the southern cities this time. It''s not dangerous." Nanmen Feng didn''t hide it.


    With his current strength, if he disappears without saying a word for a while, the more he conceals, the more anxious his family is.


    Nanmen Hu said faintly, "pay attention to safety. Think twice before you act. Don''t be reckless."


    Don''t make trouble, boy!


    "I see, Dad." Nanmen Feng should arrive.


    Nanmen Feng turned and looked at the left shadow.


    Zuo Qiuying nodded with an expression I understand, patted his chest and continued to eat.


    Let''s leave this occasion to their family.


    Just concentrate on eating by yourself.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t practice and didn''t go out. He stayed at home with his family during the day.


    In the evening, he took Kong Xinshi and sent messages to duanmuqing, telling her what he had seen and heard outside, so as to make up for her regret that she could not be free.


    Hearing what she said about the interesting things outside, Mingyue always asked more questions with great interest.


    He is always very distressed. Such a beautiful woman should have enjoyed a better life.


    One day, he will take this woman to break through her fate, just to see her smile from her heart.


    Nanmenfeng spent two days safely.


    On the third day, nanmenfeng put the packed clothes and dry food into the mustard space.


    "I''m ready to leave. Tonight Yan comes to the building for a chat." Nanmen Feng picked up the hundred mile air news stone and said.


    "OK, I''ll see you soon." Duan MuQing''s voice came from the stone.


    Nanmen Feng: "see you or leave."


    At night, the moon rises above the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng came to Yanlai building. Since Gu''s knife became famous, Yanlai building''s business has gone to a higher level.


    At this time, on the counter, it was no longer Gu Dafei, but a young fat man, Gu Fei.


    "Brother Shan, you''re here."


    Gu Fei looked up and saw the South Gate Maple who had just come to the door, and hurried out.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Gu Fei whose face was three points mature, patted him on the shoulder and asked:


    "Fat, how are you?"


    Gu Fei nodded, and the sadness in his eyes flashed away:


    "It''s all right. I''ve read all the letters in front of my father. I''m familiar with the business of Yanlai building and the affairs of Tianji Pavilion.


    Brother Shan, did you make an appointment today? "


    Nanmen Feng looked at Gu Fei''s expression and knew that his father''s departure was too great for him to slow down completely for a while and a half.


    The parting of a close relative is the most unforgettable. Time can calm the pain, but it can''t completely recover.


    Gu Fei''s performance is very good.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much either. He smiled and said, "I have an appointment with Mingyue. You have to make some good dishes."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fei suddenly laughed:


    "Hey, it''s duanmuqing who asked you out. I''ll give full play to my housekeeping skills. I just don''t know when I can call my sister-in-law."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stabbed him with his elbow:


    "Laugh, what do thieves do! Cough! But soon, soon.


    I''m leaving kapok city tonight. When I come back... I''ll let you do it. "


    If you go out this time, you will not return unless you enter the high level!


    Gu Fei was reluctant and envious when he heard that Nanmen Maple was going again:


    "Brother Shan, it''s not long since you came back. You''re leaving again."


    Since his father left, he also wanted to go out and see the world.


    But his strength and current burden do not allow him to really implement this idea.


    "Not long, more than two months." Nanmen Feng said angrily.


    Gu Fei was really puzzled: "is two months long?"


    "Er... It''s been a long time. I can break two small levels in two months at the border." Nanmen Feng broke his fingers and calculated.


    Gu Fei: "..." well, it''s been a long time.


    After chatting with Gu Fei for a while, Nanmen Feng waited for duanmuqing to arrive in the elegant room specially arranged by Gu Fei.


    Soon, the door of Yajian was pushed open.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the door. The wrist that pushed the door open was thin. There was no ornament on the wrist, and the white skin was shining.


    Looking along his wrist, the man who pushed the door was duanmuqing who was thinking about Siye.


    Seeing the South Gate Maple facing himself, duanmuqing pursed her lips slightly, revealing a slightly shy sweet smile.


    Nanmen Feng quickly stood up and greeted him: "bright moon, come in and sit down quickly."


    Then he closed the door again very naturally, put his hand on the girl''s thin shoulder, and pushed the man into the chair to sit down.


    Duanmuqing sat down and glanced at the door closed by the maple at the south gate. His face was slightly red.


    It''s the first time for her to share a room with nanmenfeng alone.

 Chapter 1216

    In the past, when we met in the school dormitory or in other places, the door was open, or there were many people around.


    The south gate looked at the girl who was blushing because of shyness in front of her in a daze.


    This is his girlfriend. She can''t get tired of it.


    Duan MuQing sat on the chair for a long time and saw Nanmen Feng standing in front of him, his long eyelashes flashing several times:


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Is there something on your face?


    She reached out and touched her face. There was nothing.


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and smiled:


    "Nothing. Look at you. It''s so beautiful!"


    Duanmuqing was stunned. She was already blushing. The whole person revealed a charming girl''s demeanor.


    Nanmenfeng made no secret of his appreciation for duanmuqing, which immediately confused the girl''s heart.


    He leaned over slightly and stretched out his hand to duanmuqing.


    The girl shrank and panicked.


    She remembered the kiss of one night and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    For a long time, I didn''t notice any movement, so I quietly opened my eyes, and a string of shiny things appeared in my line of sight.


    When I looked at it, I couldn''t help admiring: "it''s so beautiful."


    It turned out that nanmenfeng had a necklace in front of her. The pendant was a semi-circular moon. I didn''t know what material it was made of. It exuded a warm luster like moonlight.


    Look carefully, there are two strange symbols on it. The symbols are made of small broken diamonds.


    Seeing Duan MuQing liked it, Nanmen Feng was also delighted. He took the pendant in the palm of his hand and showed it to her:


    "Look, these two symbols are called letters."


    Duan MuQing blinked her beautiful big eyes, full of doubts:


    "Letters?"


    Nanmen Maple Wensheng explained: "yes, letters, this is a special language. This is s, which represents the mountain of Nanmen maple.


    This is l, which represents the moon of the bright moon. "


    Then he put the necklace in duanmuqing''s hand.


    This is the necklace made by Nanmen maple. It''s the only one in the world.


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s explanation, duanmuqing felt a little sweet in her heart and looked at the necklace pendant in her hand carefully.


    He turned the pendant over and found several symbols on the back, so he asked, "what does this mean?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the curious girl gently: "this is love."


    "Spicy? Spicy?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed, and his clear voice was too soft to speak:


    "It represents love."


    Duanmuqing''s eyes were filled with soft waves. He put the pendant in his palm and rubbed it carefully.


    Suddenly, she found that the pendant was not a half circle, but a whole circle. She put the pendant in front of her eyes and observed it carefully.


    Nanmen Feng looked at her with a smile: "found it?"


    She looked up at the South Gate Maple: "this is a whole circle. Why can''t the other half be seen but can only be touched?"


    Nanmen Feng picked up the necklace in her hand and walked behind her.


    Help her put it on: "the other half was made after I asked the master to divide one of the planting spirit marks in my body."


    Duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and the plant spirit imprinted?


    Of course she knows what the mark of planting spirit is. The kapok king saved Nanmen Maple''s life.


    She suddenly stood up, turned around, and her lips trembled: "I don''t want it! You let the kapok king put it back into your body."


    With that, he hurriedly went to pick the necklace that nanmenfeng helped her wear.


    She had no chance to go out in kapok city, but nanmenfeng ran all over the mainland and encountered too many crises.


    It''s impossible to defend from monsters and demon slaves. He is the one who needs the soul seal most.


    Nanmen Feng grabbed duanmuqing''s trembling hand and said softly, "Mingyue, listen to me.


    I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, so I have to experience outside, and what I don''t trust most is your safety.


    Although I''m afraid to do anything to you, what if? What do you want me to do? "


    Duanmuqing looked at the young man in front of him, and his face showed some fear.


    Hearing his voice in his ear, he continued with unprecedented fragility:


    "The day kapok city broke down, I was very afraid. I was afraid to come back and see that the people I care about could no longer hug and feel their temperature.


    Now my parents are safe, but you can''t let me down.


    With master''s spiritual planting mark, in case... At least you can hold on until someone rescues you. "


    Duanmuqing''s heart throbbed.


    Raise your hands, gently cover Nanmen Feng''s cheeks, and flatten his wrinkled eyebrows a little:


    "Don''t worry, nanmenfeng, don''t worry.


    I''ll take care of myself. I listen to you. I''ll keep the necklace with me. "


    Nanmen Feng felt the gentle catkin on her face and looked deeply at the woman in front of her:


    "Bright moon, you must be well."


    Duanmuqing''s eyes turned red.


    Except Grandpa, the only one who can plan for himself and be good for himself wholeheartedly is the boy in front of him.


    She rushed into Nanmen Feng''s arms: "I will, I will, and Nanmen Feng, you must be well."


    The heartbeat of Nanmen Maple jumped violently with her soft body into her arms.


    He hugged the woman he cherished very much.


    "Brother Shan! I made my best dish!"


    A cheerful voice came from the door, followed by the sound of the door being pushed open.


    The little lovers embracing each other and enjoying the rare quiet and beautiful atmosphere were startled to separate immediately.


    Duanmuqing blushed and turned his back to the door. He didn''t dare to look at people. Nanmen Maple looked at the door with bad eyes.


    Holding a huge tray in one hand, with six dishes of color, aroma and fragrance on it, Gu Fei, who still kept the door pushing posture, was silly in place.


    Did you do something wrong?


    Who am I? Where am I from? What am I doing?


    Next, Gu Fei swished out of the door and took the door with him:


    "I haven''t had hallucinations!"


    Duanmuqing burst out laughing.


    Nanmen Maple''s face is black.


    Who''s hallucinating?


    He asked Mingyue to sit down. He strode to the door and opened the door: "Feifei!"


    Touching his chest at the door, Gu Fei was so frightened that he almost couldn''t hold the tray in his hand:


    "Brother Shan, it''s not me. I haven''t appeared."


    Duanmuqing in the room finally couldn''t help giggling.


    Nanmen Feng looked at flustered Gu Fei and couldn''t help laughing: "is it stupid?"


    As soon as he reached out, he brought down the tray in Gu Fei''s hand: "look at your panic, I almost couldn''t eat."


    Then he grabbed Gu Fei with his other hand and brought him to the box: "come in and have dinner together."


    Gu Fei let Nanmen Feng sit on the chair and looked at duanmuqing awkwardly: "sister-in-law... Er, Ming... Er, Hello, Miss Duanmu."


    Nanmenfeng put dishes on the table and looked at his brother with a smile.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "Hello Gu Fei, just like Nanmen maple, just call me Mingyue."


    Before Gu Fei reacted, Nanmen Feng said to duanmuqing, "don''t call Gu Fei, just like me, it''s called Feifei!"


    As soon as Gu Fei finished, he regretted that his fat nickname would have to follow him all his life.


    Accompanied Nanmen Feng to eat two at will. Gu Fei excuses that he is busy now, and then leaves the space for the little lovers who are about to separate.


    After Gu Fei left, the little couple had a sweet meal and agreed that Nanmen Feng would teach duanmuqing the special language on the necklace.


    After dinner, nanmenfeng sent duanmuqing home.


    They walked around Duanmu''s house again and again, and there seemed to be endless words.


    The doorkeeper of Duanmu''s house watched her eldest daughter and Nanmen Feng pass by her door again and again, but they didn''t come in.


    His eyes blinked and he muttered in his heart: otherwise, I''d better pretend I didn''t see it.


    Here, in order not to let duanmuqing face the sadness of separation, Nanmen Fengjing said something interesting, which made duanmuqing smile all the time.


    Over there, Duanmu Fu Yun was a little tangled in Duanmu''s master''s room: "the cabbage with its own water..."


    After a while, he muttered, "this pig is also good."


    After a while, he muttered, "well, it''s very good."


    The moon has been rising higher and higher under the night. Seeing the night getting deeper and deeper, Nanmen Feng reluctantly watched duanmuqing step into duanmujia''s door.


    Watching Duanmu''s door close, Feng turned and left from the South Gate of kapok city.


    Nanmen Maple travels late at night. The deep night sky reveals a seemingly indistinct light, like a calm deep sea without any waves. The silver moon is attached to the company of stars.


    He didn''t advance fast. Anyway, he didn''t rush to the south.


    Looking at the night scenery on both sides of the road, Nanmen maple is particularly quiet.


    Nanmen Maple walked so slowly, his whole body empty, as if he wanted to integrate into the night sky.


    At the moment, his mind was particularly quiet and washed away. The hostility of the previous continuous war also slowly dissipated.


    No wonder master let himself walk slowly on the road. It turned out that master knew his situation long ago.


    His current state of mind is neither serious nor light.


    Most plant fighters have this situation. The accumulation and extrusion of hostility will make everyone gradually become belligerent and bloodthirsty.


    The strong of Terrans naturally have corresponding ways to suppress them.


    But blocking is better than sparse. It''s best to disperse naturally.


    This is why the strong under the top king take turns to guard the border.


    In addition to the peak king with perfect law, even the ninth order supreme will be affected by hostility.


    Nanmen Maple has not made much progress in strength along the way, but the harvest is really not small.


    Five days on his way, he crossed mountains, rivers, jungles and grasslands.


    Along the way, the maple in the South Gate sleeps in the open air. In the perception of nature, he doesn''t need to protect himself with holy planting power, and he hasn''t even taken a bath.


    Five days later, Nanmen Maple was dressed in rags. The whole person was gray like a beggar. He didn''t see that he was a noble planter.


    He raised his hand and smelled his own smell. Nanmen Feng frowned and wrinkled his nose. He finally planned to find a place to settle down.


    It''s easy to say what to take a bath. The important thing is to have a good meal.


    These five days, I ate dry food every day, and Nanmen Maple was about to eat and vomit.


    In the evening, nanmenfeng walked out of the jungle and walked slowly on the flat continent to see which city he would go all the way.


    In fact, nanmenfeng doesn''t know where he is at this time. He only knows that his direction is right. He goes south all the way.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple found the smoke curling in front of him.


    It''s a village!


    Although it''s not a city, the village will make do with it. Nanmenfeng, who has been living in the open for a few days like a savage, is not picky at all.


    Where there is a village, there is a city. It is not far from the city.

 Chapter 1217

    Nanmenfeng came to the entrance of the village. A group of six or seven year old children were playing and stopped one after another.


    One by one, their dirty faces blinked and looked at Nanmen Maple curiously.


    In a village, strange faces came, but it was very obvious.


    On the other side of the road came a strong middle-aged man with firewood taller than himself. It seemed that he was a man.


    He also saw the maple at the south gate, so he came forward and asked suspiciously:


    "Little brother, are you here to visit relatives or... Beg?"


    Nanmen Feng looked down at himself.


    go begging? Well, it looks like a beggar.


    Nanmen Feng asked kindly:


    "Er... I''m just passing by. Excuse me, sir, where is this place? Where is the nearest city?"


    Find out where you are first.


    "This is Yujia village. The city is far away! There is a Jinsheng City 600 miles to the south." the woodcutter was happy to answer when he saw that the maple in the south gate was kind.


    Six hundred miles?


    It''s not far for Nanmen maple. With the foot strength of Nanmen maple, it will arrive in a quarter of an hour.


    But it''s too far for ordinary people in the village.


    The villages around kapok city are not more than 20 miles.


    So nanmenfeng asked in a puzzled way:


    "Uncle, how could your village be so far away from the city? What if a monster attacked?"


    The woodcutter smiled brightly: "little brother, are you from the northern city? This is the hinterland of the Terran. There will be no monster attack.


    My family has been in the village for more than ten generations, but it has been hundreds of years. I haven''t seen that monster attack the village.


    Although our village is under the jurisdiction of Jinsheng City, we haven''t seen any big people in Jinsheng city for a long time. "


    Nanmen Feng nodded clearly. I see.


    The Terran hinterland is still calm, so there are villages everywhere, but there is no need to rely on the city.


    "Thank you, uncle." Nanmen Feng arched his hand to the woodcutter to thank him, and then raised his legs and continued to go south.


    The woodcutter hurriedly shouted to Nanmen Feng, "little brother, where are you going? You''re not going to Jinsheng city.


    It''s getting dark. Even if it''s the hinterland of the Terran, it''s not safe.


    Why don''t you stay at my house for one night and hurry tomorrow morning. "


    Life in the village has always been calm, and people are very simple and kind. Therefore, when he saw such a young man alone, he couldn''t help worrying.


    The woodcutter doesn''t know that Nanmen Maple can really get to Jinsheng city before dark.


    Feng stopped at the south gate. Yes, he was going to repair it. He just asked and felt that the city was close, so he planned to settle in the city.


    Seeing that Yu Fu was so hospitable, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help thinking of what happened when he met Wei Qing.


    Unable to bear to brush the middle-aged man''s kindness, Nanmen Feng agreed: "OK, thank you, uncle. What do you call uncle?"


    "My last name is Yu." Uncle Yu replied with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng was curious: "you Yujia village, don''t you all have a surname of Yu?"


    Uncle Yu smiled. Where did this interesting little guy come from


    "Where did you hear that Wujia village and Xujia village have to be surnamed Wu and Xu?"


    Nanmen Feng: "otherwise? Why is it called Yujia village?"


    Uncle Yu was also baffled. He touched his head and said:


    "I don''t know why it''s called. That''s the name of the village where I was born, but 60% of the people in the village are surnamed Yu. Maybe that''s why."


    This explanation was so perfunctory that Nanmen Maple smoked at the corner of his mouth and was speechless for a while.


    As they talked, they walked towards uncle Yu''s house.


    The children who have been secretly looking at Nanmen maple are also chirping behind. First, they are curious about Nanmen maple. Second, it''s dinner time. They have to go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Nanmenfeng looked back at the children.


    He also grew up in the countryside and felt very kind to the innocent onlookers of these children.


    He chatted with Uncle Yu. In the chat, Nanmen Feng told uncle Yu his name.


    There are countless people with the same name and surname in the world, and the list of Tianji Pavilion may not be well-known in this small village.


    Uncle Yu doesn''t think the name nanmenfeng is familiar at all.


    After a while, he came to Uncle Yu''s house,


    It is similar to nanmenfeng''s former home. It is an inconspicuous small courtyard in the village.


    "This is my humble house. Come in."


    Uncle Yu said to Feng at the south gate and pushed open the gate to enter.


    Nanmen Feng followed Uncle Yu into the yard and saw a big peach tree planted in the yard. It was Midsummer in July. The tree was full of fruit, some of which were ripe. It looked very delicious.


    There are also many chickens and ducks in the courtyard. Some are looking back and forth with their heads held high, and some are pecking on the ground with their heads down. They don''t panic when they see strangers coming at home.


    There is a set of tables and chairs under the peach tree. On one of the chairs sits a little girl of six or seven years old, picking vegetables.


    Hearing the sound of the courtyard door, the little girl looked up and saw Uncle Yu coming back. She bent her eyes, put down her dishes and rushed up.


    The voice was crisp and joyful: "Dad, you''re back."


    Uncle Yu quickly picked up the little girl and held it high. He was careful not to let the firewood behind him touch her: "my baby fruit, come on! Dad."


    The little girl was held high by her father and giggled with joy.


    Uncle Yu held Guo''er high for a moment, and then held Guo''er in his arms:


    "Dad is not at home. Are you good? Did you listen to your mother?"


    Guo''er took uncle Yu''s neck and nodded skillfully: "Guo''er is good."


    Xu heard the noise and came out of the room.


    Uncle Yu held the fruit in one hand, unloaded the firewood behind him in the other hand, and said to the woman:


    "Madam, this is Nanmen brother. He passed by our village and stayed at our house tonight."


    Although the woman wore simple clothes, she looked sharp. She gave her husband a soft look in her eyes and nodded.


    Then he looked at Nanmen maple and didn''t dislike it at all because of Nanmen Maple''s broken and dirty dress.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he revealed a refreshing spirit: "brother Nanmen, welcome. I''ll clean up the next room and brother Nanmen will have a rest."


    Nanmen Feng quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, aunt Yu."


    Aunt Yu smiled and waved her hand: "you''re welcome. The Nanmen brothers will sit in the yard. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Then Aunt Yu went to the next room and told Guo''er, "Guo''er, don''t pester your father. Go and see the fire in the kitchen."


    The fruit was crisp and went to the kitchen.


    Uncle Yu looked at his daughter-in-law and daughter with a smile in the corner of his eyes. He said to Nanmen Feng to sit casually, picked up a lot of firewood and went to the firewood house.


    Nanmen Feng hurried to follow: "Uncle Yu, let me help you."


    Uncle Yu did not delay: "OK!"


    Soon aunt Yu cleaned up her room, called Nanmen Feng in, and then rushed to the kitchen.


    Nanmen Feng first groomed in the house.


    After grooming, Nanmen Feng went to the yard and took a deep breath. He felt that his spirit was very good at the moment.


    The fierce momentum that had experienced the border battlefield was deliberately restrained by Nanmen Feng. It seemed that it was just an extraordinary spirit.


    But the whole person reveals such spirit and spirit, which looks extraordinary.


    Uncle Yu in the yard obviously washed and changed his clothes.


    With a towel in his hand, he stared at Nanmen Feng in amazement and said in surprise:


    "So you''re not a beggar."


    Yu Guoer brought out a dish: "Wow, big brother, you''ve become clean."


    "Ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and touched Yu Guoer''s head, took the plate in her hand and put it on the table:


    "I said long ago that I was not a beggar. I just stayed in the mountains for some time."


    Uncle Yu hung up a towel and picked up the fruit: "it doesn''t matter if you''re a beggar. It''s just that dinner is ready. Brother Nanmen Feng came to taste my wife''s craft."


    Nanmen Feng: "it''s a great honor!"


    Dinner was really good, and nanmenfeng praised aunt Yu''s craft.


    On the dinner table, Yu Guoer was lively and lovely, one big brother at a time. Nanmenfeng told jokes, which made Guo Er laugh constantly.


    Uncle Yu is a kind father. Although he doesn''t talk much, his expression reveals his love for fruit.


    Aunt Yu was bright and gentle. She kept persuading Nanmen maple to eat more at the dinner table, and sometimes mixed vegetables with Nanmen maple and fruit.


    Aunt Yu''s action reminded Nanmen Feng of how her mother took care of herself when she was at home.


    Warm time is always short.


    People in the countryside always go to bed early and turn off the lights soon after dinner.


    At night, nanmenfeng lay in bed, not sleepy.


    The hundred mile Sky News stone has already exceeded the distance and can''t contact the bright moon far away in kapok city.


    Nanmen maple, who had baked cakes on the bed for a while, couldn''t sleep. He sat up and lit the light again.


    Take out the creative experience of high-level planting fighting skills and read them one by one.


    He watched and went to sleep.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, nanmenfeng was ready to go to Jinsheng city.


    Uncle Yu''s family sent Nanmen Feng to the entrance of the village.


    "This is a little dry food. Take it with you on the road." Uncle Yu took a package and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    "Thank you, uncle Yu."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t refuse and took over the burden.


    The burden of starting is still a little hot. It seems that it was just made this morning.


    Yu Guoer took her mother''s hand, looked up at her, and saw her smiling and nodding.


    She took out some candies and said:


    "Big brother, this is the candy saved by Guo''er. Usually, Guo''er is not willing to eat it. Ah! I''ll give it to you today."


    The South Gate Feng Leng once, then laughed happily, bent down and took the candy solemnly:


    "Ha ha, good! Good! My brother has accepted it. I''ll give you a good thing in return!"


    Then he took out the recently made spicy strips from the mustard space and handed them to Yu Guoer.


    Yu Guo''er still glanced at her mother and saw her mother nodding before she thanked her.


    She looked at the red strip wrapped in oil paper curiously: "what is this?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "this is my exclusive secret snack. It''s unique in the world. Eat less. You''ll cry when you eat more."


    Yu Guoer blinked.


    It''s terrible to eat crying snacks. Can you really eat them?


    "Uncle Yu, thank you for your hospitality. Nanmen Feng leaves." Nanmen Feng straightens up and says to Uncle Yu.


    Uncle Yu waved, "have a safe trip!"


    After nanmenfeng walked a long way, uncle Yu took his wife and children home.

 Chapter 1218

    Nanmen Maple has not been far away from Yujia village. More than a dozen people are coming from the front. They ride a fast horse and shoulder to shoulder with Nanmen maple, bringing thick smoke.


    He covered his lips and nose and looked at the team.


    There are dozens of first-order monster horses as soon as they appear. It seems that they are not ordinary forces.


    The leader was a one eyed dragon with his right eye covered by an eye mask.


    Nanmenfeng stood by the roadside, collided with the one eyed dragon''s line of sight, and looked directly at it without avoiding.


    The one eyed dragon''s one eye narrowed slightly: "this boy is not simple, although he has only three levels of strength."


    At this time, nanmenfeng only showed the strength of the later stage of the third order with the "convergence formula".


    But the temperament of Nanmen Maple makes the one eyed dragon curious.


    If it''s not important, the Cyclops must meet the boy for a while.


    Nanmen Feng also has doubts about these people.


    The one eyed dragon led by this group is actually a fifth level strong man. The remaining dozen people also have several middle-level planting masters.


    Even if this force is in the city, it is not a small force. Why did such a strong force appear in the wilderness?


    He inquired with Uncle Yu last night. There was nothing near here except some villages.


    However, it''s also someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with yourself.


    Nanmen Feng turned to leave and continued to walk slowly towards Jinsheng city.


    The one eyed dragon and his party soon appeared at the entrance of Yujia village.


    The people in the village heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and came out in panic.


    "Village head Yu, it''s time to pay this year''s annual supply. One thousand stones for one person and one hundred thousand stones for your village."


    The one eyed dragon was angry with Ma Xianyi and stared at an old man in front of Yujia village.


    The old man is the head of Yujia village, who came forward and said to the one eyed dragon tremblingly:


    "The second leader is 100000 stones a year, which is too much. Our whole village saves... And only saves 50000 stones.


    Second, you are merciful and accommodating. "


    Village head Yu said, then took out a wooden box and handed it over with both hands.


    The one eyed dragon, who was called the second leader, immediately ran out of a little brother and took the wooden box in the hands of village head Yu.


    The little brother opened the wooden box in front of the second leader. There were 50000 stone planting tickets in it.


    "Great mercy? Accommodation?" the one eyed longan angle glanced at the box.


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, looked left and right and said:


    "We''re mountain bandits. How about Mercy?


    The old rule is to take away one of you, you, you and you, take away! "


    The second leader sat on the horse, stretched out his hand and randomly ordered several people.


    Behind him, a mountain thief got off his horse and tied up the people he ordered.


    "No, I don''t want to go to Canglong mountain stronghold, Dad! Help."


    "The second leader, let us go."


    "Son, his father, no, let go of my husband."


    Several villagers and mountain bandits pulled each other and fought hard, but they are ordinary civilians. Where are these powerful mountain bandits.


    The strongest in the village is no more than the third-order planting master, that is, the village head. He looked at this scene and clenched his fist tightly.


    Behind him was a whole village of villagers.


    Among the mountain bandits in the old mountain stronghold, the third-order planting master is the worst.


    Several villagers in Yujia village had no resistance, so they were tied up by mountain thieves.


    Several families crying and pulling were also kicked away by the mountain thieves.


    The head of Yu''s fist was clucking, but there was nothing he could do.


    An old face was full of vicissitudes and knelt on the ground with a puff:


    "The second leader, please. Please raise your hand. I''ll kowtow to you here."


    With that, village head Yu "bang! Bang!" kowtowed to the second leader.


    "Village head, don''t knock. It''s useless."


    "Village, don''t ask them."


    "They are hard hearted and will not let us go."


    Several young villagers nearby came forward and grabbed the old village head.


    Although the village head is old, he is the strength of the third-order planting division. How can several young people hold the village head.


    The village head was still banging his head. After a while, his forehead became red and swollen and blood was exuded.


    The second leader appreciated it for a moment and then said slowly:


    "Village head Yu, they''re right. Even if you die here today, I won''t take one less person."


    The one eyed jokingly glanced at the whole Yujia village.


    "I''m Canglong mountain stronghold. There are more than 20 villages nearby, with an annual income of only one million.


    If I release the people of Yujia village today, how can I collect the annual contributions of other villages?


    So, village head Yu, you''d better die. "


    The cold voice of the second head Cyclops was caught in the banging kowtow of village head Yu, which made people shudder.


    These words completely defeated village head Yu.


    He finally stopped kowtowing, his eyes fell to the ground, and the villagers nearby hurriedly supported him.


    On the forehead of village head Yu, the skin was already torn open and the blood was bleeding.


    The paralyzed village head Yu tightly held the hand of the villagers holding him, did not stand up, and the other hand pointed to the one eyed dragon.


    His eyes were bloodshot and he complained hoarsely: "for three years, the people you took away have never come back and have no news.


    Those are all living people. The second leader of the family. If this goes on, my Yujia village will die. "


    The second leader turned his mouth in disapproval, smiled and said:


    "It would be good if you had prepared the annual supply next year.


    Why don''t you go to Tianji Pavilion in Jinsheng city and cry and see if there is a great Xia in Jinsheng city who is willing to make decisions for you. "


    The Cyclops spoke with confidence.


    "Jinsheng City, Tianji pavilion?" village head Yu smiled bitterly.


    If the Tianji Pavilion of Jinsheng city is useful, how can the Canglong mountain stronghold stay until now?


    The one eyed dragon pointed his whip at the gray faced village head Yu:


    "Remember, I''ll prepare enough for the annual supply next time. I''m not in such a good mood every time."


    Just then, a small stone was thrown from the crowd to the second leader, and the second leader dodged as soon as he swayed his head.


    It was Yu Guoer who threw the stone.


    With tears in her eyes, the little girl tried to look fierce and scolded loudly:


    "Bad guy! You''re a bad guy!"


    The second leader looked at the sound with his head tilted.


    Uncle Yu and his wife turned pale in an instant. Aunt Yu hurried to hold Yu Guoer in her arms.


    Uncle Yu protected his wife and daughter behind him. His voice trembled: "the second head of the family, children are not sensible. Don''t be surprised."


    The second leader ignored uncle Yu and just looked at Yu Guoer in aunt Yu''s arms.


    The one eye flashed and her eyebrows picked up, which made aunt Yu cold with laughter.


    The words made uncle Yu and his wife feel cold: "the female doll is so cute. Brother must like it. Take it away together!"


    When the second leader waved his big hand, two mountain thieves came over with a sly smile.


    Reaching out, he pushed uncle Yu aside and pulled Yu Guoer out of aunt Yu''s arms.


    Aunt Yu screamed, "fruit! No!"


    Then he rushed over and grabbed Guo er''s arm.


    Yu Guo''er burst into tears: "Dad! Mom!"


    Uncle Yu also rushed over and tried his best to break the two mountain thieves and grabbed his daughter''s hand:


    "My Lord, my Lord! Please, please let my daughter go!"


    However, uncle Yu and his wife were just ordinary people, and Guo ER was robbed.


    "Fruit! My daughter."


    Aunt Yu was knocked to the ground, stretched her hand and cried in the direction where the fruit was taken away.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Yu Guoer''s face flushed with tears, and she also stretched her hand in the direction of her mother, as if she wanted to hold her mother again.


    Uncle Yu rushed to the second leader''s horse, knelt on the ground and begged:


    "Second in charge, don''t you take only five people? Why take my daughter? Please! Let her go."


    The one eyed dragon smiled coldly on the ground, and then looked around at the villagers who dared to be angry but dared not speak:


    "Hehe, rules! My Canglong stronghold is the rules. Let''s go!"


    With that, he left with his men and was ready to go to the next village to collect the new year''s offering.


    Left Yujia village, these villagers who lost their loved ones and cried in despair.


    The second leader rides on horseback with his mouth turned up. He sees this kind of thing dozens of times a year, but every time he sees it, he feels comfortable.


    Canglong mountain stronghold is located on an unknown mountain 200 miles southeast of Yujia village.


    Since Canglong mountain stronghold appeared here three years ago, this mountain has been named Canglong mountain.


    The leader of Canglong mountain stronghold, nicknamed Canglong, is a six level master.


    Canglong mountain stronghold is also a powerful mountain bandit force known far and near.


    In the evening, the second leader, one eyed dragon, collected the annual supply of all villages within the influence of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    The party took the captured villagers back to the Canglong mountains.


    Yu Guoer was lying on the back of the second leader''s horse. She had no strength. She was crying silently on the back of the horse.


    She struggled, tore and howled all the way, but it was of no use.


    She is so young that even ordinary people can control her, not to mention the planting master she faces.


    Since other villages after Yujia village are quite smooth, the second leader is in a good mood at the moment:


    "Little girl, you are different from others. You won''t die."


    "Hum! You are a bad man."


    Yu Guoer''s original tender, crisp and sweet voice has become hoarse, but he is still saving enough strength to scold this sentence.


    "But you may not live as well as die." the second leader''s cold voice made Yu Guoer''s hair stand up.


    "The second leader is the boy I met this morning." a mountain thief pointed to the front and said.


    When the second leader looked up, it was Nanmen Maple walking slowly in front of him.


    "Oh?" the second leader was surprised by the posture of Nanmen Feng.


    In this wilderness, a third-order planting and fighting division walked so leisurely.


    There are still monsters here occasionally. The third-order Planting Division has no capital to run rampant.


    Anyway, it''s best to catch it first. It''s the children of a rich family.


    I dare not kill him, but I can get a lot of benefits from him.


    "Surround!" the second leader immediately ordered.


    "Roar!"


    The mountain bandits screamed and rode forward to surround the maple circle at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng looked at a group of mountain bandits riding around him: "..." windfall? Uh, no, catastrophe!


    The circle surrounded by mountain bandits separates a gap.


    The second leader sat down and walked into the circle, showing a smile when he saw the fat sheep:


    "Little brother, who are you? Where are you going?"


    Yu Guoer on the horse also saw the maple at the south gate and shouted quickly:


    "Big brother, run, they are all bad guys!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated: "Guo''er! Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1219

    The second leader smiled deeper: "Hey, you know."


    People who know Yujia village don''t seem to be big people anymore.


    Yu Guoer''s eyes were as red and swollen as a walnut, and his voice was as hoarse as rubbing on sandpaper: "wuwuwuwuwu... They caught me."


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were cold.


    Then he covered it, looked up at the one eyed dragon in front of him and said, "my name is Nanmen Feng. I''m going to Jinsheng city. I''ve forgotten the time to see the scenery on the way.


    Who are you? The crime of kidnapping civilians is not small. Be careful that Tianji Pavilion is wanted. "


    The second leader laughed, and all the mountain thieves laughed.


    The second leader smiled proudly:


    "We''re already on the wanted list. I''m the second leader of the Canglong mountains. Come with us, little brother."


    Second in charge? Mountain bandits?


    Maybe it''s a fat sheep.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the second leader''s eyes and revealed his eyes at fat sheep:


    "Where are you going? Your nest?"


    The second leader frowned. Why is this boy so strange?


    However, within the scope of his gift from the Canglong mountains, he must be a third-order one and can''t turn any waves.


    So he nodded and said, "Canglong mountain stronghold."


    "Why should I go? I have something else to do." the corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth smiled.


    "You can''t help it." the second leader looked left and right, and two subordinates came to Nanmen Feng.


    The smile on Nanmen Maple''s face became more and more gentle.


    Hard? I like it.


    He ignored the two mountain bandits who had come to him and said to the second leader:


    "I want this little girl and everyone you captured. Go away. I don''t want to do it."


    All the mountain bandits stared wide, and the scene was once extremely quiet.


    The mountain bandits burst out laughing again.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    This young boy doesn''t know his last name. How dare he be so arrogant in front of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    Even the medium-sized forces in Jinsheng city have to bow their heads when they meet our Canglong mountain stronghold.


    Instead, the second leader did not laugh, and his eyelids jumped.


    At the moment when Nanmen Feng spoke, he felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    The breath flashed away, and I didn''t know if it was my own illusion.


    "Hurry up!" the second leader shouted angrily.


    Two mountain bandits with third-order strength in front of Nanmen Maple heard the second leader''s explosion and rushed to Nanmen Maple decisively.


    The South Gate Maple curled his mouth and remained unmoved.


    The two mountain thieves put their hands on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and were ready to twist his hands behind his back.


    At the beginning, they each used five parts of their strength, but they couldn''t shake Nanmen Maple at all.


    The two mountain bandits looked at each other, and each used ten parts of their strength. The maple in the south gate was still motionless.


    With his current physical body, even if he does not use holy planting power, he can beat the fourth level strong.


    In terms of defense, nanmenfeng is a sixth level master whose strength can''t break the defense.


    When the second leader saw this scene, he was alarmed.


    When he was about to shout more people to go up together, Nanmen Feng raised his hand.


    "Pa! PA!" two crisp noises sounded.


    The bodies of the two mountain thieves flew out quickly.


    He fell ten feet away and didn''t move. When he looked carefully, he even flattened his head and soon shed blood on the ground.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. A group of mountain bandits looked at Nanmen maple, which seemed to be still standing in place.


    What happened?


    I just blinked.


    Why did two brothers die?


    But the second leader''s heart was suddenly. The moment Nanmen Feng started, he felt a trace of breath.


    Not weaker than your own strength.


    Such a young fifth level master must be the lineage of a rich family.


    Bad luck, or which King''s successor.


    Wait, he said his name was Nanmen Feng


    Nanmen Feng tilted his head, looked at the second leader and said impolitely:


    "Hey! One eyed guy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now you want to go, you can''t go."


    The arrogance and domineering of Nanmen Maple show no doubt.


    The second leader raised his eyebrows, bit his teeth and shouted, "let''s go together!"


    With the order of the second leader, all the mountain bandits drove their horses and besieged the maple in the south gate.


    The second leader didn''t move in place. He just stared at the maple in the south gate.


    He wants to see if this South Gate maple is that South Gate maple.


    This time, Nanmen Feng didn''t use a sword, but punched out with his bare hands.


    Five identical fist shadows appeared in the air.


    "Five thunder Shenquan!" Nanmen Feng shouted.


    It''s Lei Qianqiu''s unique skill!


    Nanmenfeng can teach others, so can he.


    Fighting in groups is the most appropriate skill.


    When Nanmen Feng punched out, five people in front of him burst and died.


    The mountain bandits had no resistance to the attack of Nanmen maple.


    When the second leader saw this scene, he only felt cold from his back to the back of his head.


    Without a word, he left his prisoners and brothers, got off his horse and ran away to the stronghold.


    Riding is just to save effort. If he runs for his life, of course, the fifth master himself is faster.


    He is definitely not his opponent.


    He was terrified at the moment.


    It''s Nanmen Maple! True South Gate maple.


    The disciple of the kapok king, the first on the list of masters.


    "There aren''t enough people. It''s not enough for me to punch." Nanmen Feng said to the back of the second leader.


    He didn''t care about the escape of the second leader at all, and then he punched out with both hands.


    In an instant, more than 20 mountain thieves all turned into corpses on the ground.


    When the second leader heard the sound, he looked back and was shocked.


    There were more than twenty people. The strongest one was three fourth order planting masters. They couldn''t even stop a move in front of the South Gate maple.


    It''s terrible. Three fourth order strong men were killed with a slap.


    The first person on the master list is so terrible!


    There are no empty men under great fame.


    It''s better to see than to hear.


    The second leader immediately broke out at a speed of 12 points and fled to the mountains and forests.


    Nanmen Feng shouted to the back of the second leader who was about to enter the mountain forest:


    "If you want revenge, come to Yujia village tomorrow. I''ll wait for you! If you don''t come, I''ll go to Canglong mountain stronghold."


    The second leader didn''t dare to go back into the woods. Nanmen Feng''s words relieved him.


    This shows that nanmenfeng let him go and asked him to keep his life to report back.


    Fortunately, I found my life. I hurried back to the stronghold and reported the matter to my eldest brother.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the second leader running fast with his tail between his hands. He soon disappeared and glanced his lips: "rats."


    Yu Guoer''s weak voice came: "big brother..."


    Nanmen Feng hurried to the horse abandoned by the second leader and held out his hand to hold Yu Guoer who was still lying on the horse''s back: "come on, brother."


    Yu Guoer stretched out his hand and tightly hugged Nanmen Maple''s neck, with his small head buried on Nanmen Maple''s shoulder:


    "Big brother, Guo''er is so afraid, sobbing..."


    Listening to Guo''er''s hoarse voice and remembering the crisp voice on the first side of Guo''er, Nanmen Maple felt distressed.


    Hold the little girl in your arms and slowly touch her back:


    "Good, not afraid. Big brother will take you home."


    Nanmen Feng comforted Guo''er for a long time. Seeing that she was much calmer, she asked questions:


    "Guo''er, why did those bad guys catch you?"


    Yu Guoer rubbed his red and swollen eyes: "they are bad guys!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. It seems that the child is too young to know the specific reason.


    I''d better send Yu Guoer home and ask Uncle Yu.


    He looked around, and Yu Guoer followed.


    To Nanmen Feng''s surprise, Yu Guoer was not afraid of Nanmen Feng''s killing, and there was no panic about the corpse on the ground.


    What Nanmen Feng doesn''t know is that Yu Guoer has seen many bloody and tragic situations of mountain bandits entering the village since childhood.


    Young children know early that these people are bad people and deserve to die!


    Nanmen Feng touched Yu Guoer''s head: "go, big brother, take you home."


    Yu Guoer nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "well, big brother is the best!"


    The little face floated a happy smile and was immersed in the joy of going home.


    At this time, there were more than 30 captured prisoners in place. They came forward one after another and thanked them:


    "Thanks for saving your life, great Xia Nanmen."


    "Thank you!"


    "Nanmen Daxia, you have offended Canglong mountain stronghold. They will not give up. You''d better run away."


    "Yes, even Jinsheng city can''t take them."


    Nanmen Feng held Yu Guoer in one hand, raised his other hand and pressed it down. The people were quiet.


    Nanmen Feng said:


    "You all go home. Believe it or not, Canglong mountain stronghold will not exist after tomorrow."


    Nanmen maple, who killed the Heavenly Master, is now different from the past. He has greatly increased his confidence and is fearless.


    Everyone heard Nanmen Feng say so. Although they were vaguely worried, it was inconvenient to persuade them.


    They can only hope that the young man in front of them can really defeat those animals, otherwise they will be unable to protect themselves after today.


    Nanmenfeng asked about Canglong mountain stronghold again. He learned the unusual things of Canglong mountain stronghold from the crowd.


    Ordinary mountain bandits rob passing caravans, and rarely dare to rob villages.


    But Canglong mountain stronghold is different. As soon as it appeared, it released the news and put all the nearby villages under its name.


    Each village should turn in the annual contribution of Canglong mountain stronghold according to the number of people in the village every year.


    It''s not that no one has reported it in the city.


    However, Tianji Pavilion is not a force organization. Canglong mountain is far away from the city, and the Garrison has no responsibility to suppress bandits.


    For mountain bandits and bandits, Tianji Pavilion usually issues a wanted notice.


    Canglong mountain stronghold is also on the wanted list.


    But strangely, the reward given by the wanted notice of Canglong mountain stronghold is only level 5.


    The reward for the wanted of the inferior Shanzhai is much higher than that of him.


    This also led to the fact that the person who received the wanted notice could not eradicate the Canglong stronghold at all.


    Those with strength don''t appreciate this task reward, so they will naturally do other wanted tasks.


    This also led to the fact that Canglong mountain stronghold easily controlled more than 20 surrounding villages for three years.


    But Jinsheng city did nothing.


    The mountain bandits in the world can''t be killed. The Terran''s move is to issue a wanted notice to let the world planting division suppress the bandits spontaneously.


    The war between Terrans and monsters is fierce, and there is no room for high-level strong people to suppress bandits all over the world.


    How many high-level combat forces will this drag down.


    The front line is already lack of combat power, and the Terran can''t waste high-level combat power on suppressing bandits.


    Therefore, as long as all mountain bandits and bandits do not go too far, they will not lead to the high-level strongmen of the Terran.


    The planting division below the middle level has received the wanted task to earn resources.


    The "loss business" of Canglong mountain stronghold is naturally not done by anyone.

 Chapter 1220

    Nanmenfeng looked thoughtful after hearing the information from the villagers.


    It seems that he is going to Jinsheng city.


    He thinks there must be something fishy in it. If he finds out the truth, he must go to Jinsheng city.


    But it''s only a few hundred miles. It doesn''t take half an hour to go back and forth.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng held Yu Guoer and said, "big brother, take you to Jinsheng City, and then we''ll go home, okay?"


    "Jinsheng City, Guo''er has only heard of it and has never been there. People in the village say that Jinsheng city is the most prosperous place in the world."


    Yu Guo''er''s red and swollen eyes smiled only a crack, and looked more and more distressing.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "Jinsheng city may be prosperous, but it will never be the most prosperous place. Guo''er, when you grow up, you must go further."


    "Hmm, HMM!" Yu Guoer nodded vaguely.


    A weak voice came from the side: "South Gate young Xia..."


    Nanmenfeng remembered that there were a group of villagers from all villages looking at him.


    There are also people from Yujia village.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the horses around him. There were only more than ten horses, but it was more than enough for one horse to take two people.


    He put Yu Guoer down: "big brother, deal with something. You wait for big brother here."


    See Yu Guoer''s clever nod.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the more than 30 villagers: "everyone in each village stands together. Let me see how to distribute horses to you."


    Villagers, you look at me and I look at you. Although I hesitate, I still stand with the people in the same village according to Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Nanmenfeng soon stopped the horse and led it over.


    Because they were worried that the villagers would be thrown down by the first-class horses, they deliberately sealed the cultivation of the horses. Just like ordinary horses, they can only take the place of walking.


    After distributing the horses, five villagers in Yujia village looked at Yu Guo''er and asked:


    "Nanmen young Xia, are you going to take Guo''er to Jinsheng city?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "she''s too young. I''m afraid she can''t stand the bumps. It''ll be better to follow me. Please tell Uncle Yu that the fruit is here. Don''t worry."


    The villagers of Yujia village nodded in response.


    Nanmen Feng urged them to hurry home. Many villagers climbed onto their horses and walked in the direction of their village.


    Seeing that everyone was scattered, Nanmen Feng took out a pill from his pocket and pinched it gently, and the pill broke into pieces.


    He turned around and picked up Yu Guoer and stuffed a small broken grain into her mouth:


    "Swallow it. It''s good for your health."


    He gave Yu Guoer a pill to recover his strength. The child hasn''t eaten anything all day.


    However, the pill of Zhidou master was too powerful, so he had to divide the pill into small pieces and feed it to Yu Guoer.


    Seeing that Yu Guo''er swallowed it skillfully and waited quietly for a moment, Yu Guo''er didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the originally cracked lips returned to ruddy, and Nanmen Feng was relieved.


    He took Yu Guoer in his arms and went all the way. In just a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the gate of Jinsheng city hundreds of miles away.


    Nanmen maple, with a speed of 900 yards per hour, can run 1800 miles in half an hour.


    Just a few hundred miles, not at all.


    At this time, Yu Guoer blushed with excitement: "it''s so fast. Guoer feels like flying in the sky!"


    She looked at the scene of rapid retrogression with wide eyes. Before she had seen enough, nanmenfeng stopped.


    She looked up in doubt, and the gate of Jinsheng city came into her eyes.


    Yu Guo''er exclaimed, "Wow! Big brother, is this a door? What a big door. Guo''er has never seen such a big door in his life. It''s hundreds of times bigger than Guo''er''s house."


    Nanmen Feng is a little funny. This little girl, who is only a few years old, has said such words all her life.


    "The city is more fun. Big brother takes you in." as he said, he took Yu Guoer into Jinsheng city.


    He walked on the street of Jinsheng city and looked around at will.


    It is undeniable that the city in the hinterland of the Terran is much more prosperous than kapok city.


    At the moment, the sky is completely dark, but the streets of Jinsheng city are still crowded and flowing, two or three times more than that of kapok city.


    Major shops have lit lights, and various kinds of lights reflect the city of Jinsheng at night.


    A thriving and noisy scene of prosperity.


    But Nanmen Feng knows that the combat strength of Jinsheng city is at the bottom of the Terran, which is much worse than kapok city.


    The Jin family, the master of Jinsheng City, is only as powerful as the Ma family in kapok city.


    In addition to the city master''s residence, Jinsheng city also has a big rich family and two aristocratic families, namely, the rich family, the aristocratic family, the Zhangjia family and the Wang family.


    There are less than ten of the ninth order venerable in the whole city.


    But Jinsheng city is more comfortable and prosperous than kapok city.


    Yu Guoer, sitting on the shoulder of Nanmen Feng, has no time to speak. His big eyes are no longer red and swollen. He keeps looking around.


    With sugar gourd in his mouth and all kinds of snacks in his arms.


    From the beginning of entering the city, as long as Yu Guoer looked at it directly, Nanmen Maple bought it for her.


    I can''t buy more fruit until I can''t fit it.


    Yu Guo''er had an illusion at this moment that this was the happiest time of his life.


    I have everything I want to eat. I still have a lot of delicious food waiting for me to eat.


    The little girl''s idea is very simple. It''s good to have delicious food, and it''s good to be happy when you''re full.


    Yu Guoer sat on Feng''s shoulder in the south gate and came all the way to the Tianji Pavilion in Jinsheng city.


    The Mission Office of Tianji Pavilion is similar to that of kapok University.


    The task reward and exchange of the University were originally established with reference to Tianji Pavilion.


    Under a blood red wanted list, Nanmen Maple saw the wanted notice of Canglong mountain.


    The remark is very simple. If there is a strong mountain bandit force dominated by a medium-level strong person, you will be rewarded with 20 merit coins after eradication.


    The maple in the South Gate frowned. It was only 20 million yuan, that is, 20 million stones.


    He killed Shi Hailiang of Huafeng village at the beginning of the fourth stage, which was worth 500 contributions from the University, but that was 5 million.


    The 20 point merit coin is at most equivalent to a reward offered by a wanted criminal in the later stage of the fifth order.


    If it is at the level of group power, I''m afraid it will have to double.


    The reward offered by Canglong mountain stronghold is obviously much lower. No wonder there will be no sixth level master to destroy them.


    Risking your life, if the harvest is not proportional to the pay, who will ask for trouble.


    Nanmen Feng looked around and found the Tianji Pavilion member of Tianji Pavilion task office in a corner.


    The man was holding his head with his hand. He looked sleepy. Nanmen Feng came forward and shouted several times. The talent blinked and looked at Nanmen Feng vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    Nanmen Feng could not help frowning again, and simply asked his question directly:


    "This Canglong mountain stronghold endangers the four sides. The leader has the strength of a sixth level master. Why is there so little reward?"


    On that day, the member of Tianji pavilion was a young man in his twenties. He was also a peripheral member of Tianji Pavilion.


    He is an intern in Tianji Pavilion.


    When the young man heard about Canglong mountain stronghold, he suddenly woke up, and an unnatural look flashed in his eyes.


    Then he recovered as before and said calmly:


    "Our Tianji pavilion has limited funds. The strength of mountain bandits and bandits nearby is determined according to the degree of harm. All the rewards are jointly discussed and decided by the administrators of Tianji Pavilion."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng looked at his expression in his eyes.


    It seems that there is something strange about it!


    "Where is your supervisor? I want to see him." Nanmen Feng said.


    As soon as the young man''s expression changed, he looked up and down at Nanmen maple.


    The man looked younger than himself. He carried a child on his shoulder. The child ate all over his face.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    The young man must have disdained: "who are you? If you say you want to see our manager, see our manager.


    We are in charge of the day-to-day affairs, which is anyone who wants to see! "


    Nanmen Feng was so angry that I left kapok city. My face is not big enough.


    How angry! How angry!


    Nanmen Maple secretly turned over a lot of things in the mustard space, but he didn''t find a useful identity.


    Embarrassed, the name of maple in the South Gate of kapok city doesn''t have such a big face in other cities.


    Even if he had such a big face, he didn''t dare to really show his identity. He was afraid of throwing out his name. Tianji Pavilion hid those greasy things after receiving the news.


    Forget it, I''d better start from Canglong mountain stronghold.


    "Hehe, well, I just want to take a wanted task. Since the reward of Canglong mountain stronghold is so low, I''ll change it for another one."


    Nanmen Feng perfunctorily said this young man of Tianji Pavilion.


    Then, holding Yu Guoer, he strolled to the wanted task, looked casually, and left Jinsheng city.


    Nanmen Feng thought more and more wrong on the road. There was obviously a problem with Tianji Pavilion.


    The young man is very sensitive to Canglong mountain stronghold. He absolutely knows the reason, but he dare not say it. He also helps to cover it up.


    This Canglong mountain stronghold is not simple, not simple!


    Nanmen Feng wrapped Yu Guoer in her arms with clothes and sheltered her from the strong wind all the way.


    Before reaching Yujia village, far away nanmenfeng saw Uncle Yu and his wife walking back and forth anxiously with lights at the entrance of the village, stretching their necks to look out from time to time.


    But ordinary people can''t see far at night. They haven''t found Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple can see them.


    Obviously, the villagers who had been rescued had already returned and brought back the news of Yu Guoer.


    Uncle Yu and his wife also know that their daughter was saved by Nanmen Feng.


    But it''s hard to let go without seeing her with your own eyes.


    Nanmen Feng soon arrived at the entrance of the village. Aunt Yu saw Nanmen Feng coming back with Yu Guoer in her arms. She immediately threw the lamp on the ground and rushed over.


    With tears, he took Yu Guoer from Nanmen Maple''s arms.


    Yu Guoer shouted crisply, "Dad! Mom!"


    Uncle Yu replied with red eyes, "Hey, dad is here."


    Aunt Yu picked up Yu Guoer and put her down. Then she squatted on the ground and looked her daughter up and down anxiously:


    "Guo''er, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Yu Guo''er said happily, "Mom, Guo''er is fine. There''s nothing at all.


    Mom and Dad, I''ll tell you, go to Jinsheng city with Guo''er and big brother. It''s lively there!


    A lot of people, everywhere.


    A lot of food, I haven''t eaten.


    Look, this is the snack of Jinsheng city bought by my eldest brother for me. It''s very delicious. Mom, try it too. "


    Aunt Yu looked at Yu Guo''er carefully. She was out all day. Guo''er didn''t seem to have anything wrong. Her face was red.


    She looked at her daughter and smiled heartlessly. It was obvious that she had no shadow on the things in the daytime. Then she looked at the things her daughter was looking forward to handing to herself.

 Chapter 1221

    Aunt Yu trembled and took the food handed to her by Yu Guo''er. Finally, she put her heart down and hugged Guo''er tightly in her arms, with tears flowing.


    Uncle Yu wiped his eyes and squatted down to hold his wife and daughter in his arms.


    Cry with joy!


    The most important person in life is the joy of recovering.


    People who haven''t lost can''t feel it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the picture of the reunion of the three members of the family and sighed in his heart. He was... Homesick.


    After a while, uncle Yu just stood up and saluted the maple at the South Gate:


    "Thank you very much, brother Nanmen Feng."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." nanmenfeng held uncle Yu and said with a smile.


    It''s just a mountain thief. It''s really a small effort for Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng then saw Uncle Yu carrying a package behind him, so he pointed to the other party''s package and wondered:


    "Uncle Yu, what are you doing?"


    Uncle Yu smiled bitterly: "brother Nanmen Feng, you saved Guo''er. Our family is very grateful.


    However, Canglong mountain stronghold is not easy to provoke. Run away quickly.


    Our family also plans to leave Yujia village. Canglong mountain stronghold will come back. "


    If there is a choice, who is willing to go abroad.


    Many villagers rescued by nanmenfeng think so.


    For the rest of his life, he thought of the Revenge of Canglong mountain stronghold for the first time and chose to flee Yujia village.


    "Uncle Yu, you don''t have to go. Canglong mountain stronghold won''t exist after tomorrow. Trust me."


    Nanmen Feng''s voice revealed unparalleled confidence.


    It seems that uncle Yu was infected by Nanmen Maple''s self-confidence. Uncle Yu''s dignified expression eased a little.


    "Brother Nanmen Feng, are you sure? There is a sixth level master in Canglong mountain stronghold."


    Uncle Yu still hesitated.


    He doesn''t know the details of Nanmen maple. In the eyes of Yujia village, Canglong mountain stronghold is a vicious dragon.


    Over the past three years, the plant fighting division against it has come to no good end.


    "Sixth order master? Hehe, me too, and I must be stronger than him." nanmenfeng didn''t hide his disdain for the Canglong mountains.


    As long as there is no high-level strong person, Nanmen maple is fearless.


    Uncle Yu didn''t feel at ease because of Nanmen Feng''s words, but became more worried.


    He doesn''t know where nanmenfeng''s confidence comes from:


    "There are many strong people in Canglong mountain stronghold, and there are hundreds of planting and fighting masters. Besides, you and Canglong are both sixth level masters. Brother Nanmen Feng, don''t be careless."


    Uncle Yu actually wants to say that you are a sixth level master. Why must you be better than Canglong.


    Nanmen Feng saw Uncle Yu''s meaning and didn''t mind. He smiled and said:


    "Uncle Yu, I''m better than any sixth level guru, because I''m the first on the list of Terran gurus today. I''m just a Canglong stronghold. I''m not worried!"


    No. 1 on the master list.


    Uncle Yu was stunned. What a distant word.


    Yujia village is far away from the city and has no information. Only two or three people have been to Jinsheng city.


    The list of Tianji pavilion has received little attention.


    Uncle Yu is the only sixth level master he has ever heard of in his life. He is the only one in charge of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    Uncle Yu has never seen the legendary list of Tianji Pavilion, but he has also heard of it.


    It is said that on the so-called six level guru list, the strongest 100 of the millions of gurus in the whole Terran family can enter the list.


    And the Nanmen maple in front of me is the first person on the master list?


    It''s not a lie.


    Uncle Yu shook his head again.


    No, as nanmenfeng brothers, they won''t deceive me.


    Moreover, according to the narration of the people who escaped, the mountain bandit of Canglong mountain stronghold was killed in the hands of the maple brothers in the south gate without any resistance at all.


    Nanmen Maple brothers must be strong.


    He looked at his wife who had stood up with her daughter in her arms. His wife and daughter looked at their eyes full of trust.


    He looked at Nanmen Maple again.


    He said to Nanmen Feng:


    "OK, OK! Brother Nanmen Feng, you''d better go to my house and have a rest tonight."


    He decided not to run away. People always have to hope, don''t they?


    No one wants to leave their hometown unless they have to.


    Nanmenfeng refused: "Uncle Yu, I''ll wait for them at the entrance of the village tonight to prevent them from attacking at night."


    Uncle Yu is right to think about it. Bandits and mountain bandits don''t pay attention to observing the agreement.


    He patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder: "brother Nanmen Feng, be more careful."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "don''t worry, take Guo''er home quickly."


    Uncle Yu nodded, turned around and took his wife and daughter home.


    Guo''er was lying in his mother''s arms, with his small head on her shoulder. He looked at the maple in the south gate, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Until she couldn''t see Nanmen Feng, she asked, "Mom, is big brother going to beat bad guys?"


    "Yes, big brother has come to help us fight bad guys."


    "Well, mom, big brother will win, won''t he?"


    "Yes, big brother will win."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng sat on his knees under a big tree at the entrance of Yujia village, closing his eyes and nourishing himself while waiting for the arrival of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    I don''t know if the second leader will bring someone.


    Canglong mountain is not big.


    The vast Canglong mountain range is like a Canglong crawling on the ground, only tens of miles from north to south.


    There are not many monsters and specialties. Before Canglong stronghold came, it was just an unknown mountain.


    In a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides of Canglong mountain, there are many tall buildings, among which there is a grand hall in the middle.


    At the mouth of the valley lies a huge plaque with four big words: "Canglong mountain stronghold"


    If it weren''t for this plaque, I can''t see that this is a cottage. Instead, it looks like a human town.


    At this time, in the main hall in the center of Canglong mountain stronghold, a fat man with strong body, big arms and round waist, like a rich autumn white gourd, sat on the main seat at the top of the main hall.


    This person is the master of Canglong mountain stronghold. He is the later master of level 6, Canglong - Jin Zongtian.


    Jin Zongtian is famous all over the world for his first-class purple planting master "Canglong nine claws" and broke the title of "Canglong".


    Because he received his wanted notice, the number of grandmasters who died in his hands was no less than two hands.


    And if it weren''t for the management of the big head Canglong, Jinsheng city would have encircled and suppressed them long ago.


    At this time, in the hall, there are four people sitting below. They are the four five level masters of the Canglong mountains.


    They are two headed one eyed dragons, three headed ghost knives, four headed blood bats and five headed demon girls.


    The one eyed dragon trembled and said what happened when he met Nanmen maple.


    The third master ghost knife, with his thin body leaning against the chair, his small eyes flashing an inexplicable cold light, said:


    "Is it really the first master of guanzhan spirit beast over there, Nanmen Feng?"


    The second in charge one eyed Dragon nodded with lingering fear: "it shouldn''t be wrong. He said his name was Nanmen Feng, but he used boxing.


    My men must not be qualified to let him use the sword. "


    The fourth master blood bat smiled darkly:


    "Gaga... Gaga! OK, great! If Nanmen maple, I can suck his blood and break through.


    Civilian blood, too bad! "


    The five headed witch is hot, but she covers her face with white yarn, revealing only a pair of yingqiushui eyes.


    Her voice is as seductive as her figure:


    "Old four, don''t always think about sucking blood. It''s disgusting! If it''s nanmenfeng, you can''t even catch his move."


    The fourth master blood bat was dissatisfied and said, "you want to call fourth brother! Did you call fourth brother?"


    "Hum!"


    The demon girl snorted coldly, turned her head and asked the black dragon sitting on the seat:


    "Big brother, if it''s the South Gate maple, what should we do?"


    The demon girl''s eyes were clearly asking: brother, can you?


    Can you beat Nanmen Maple?


    Hearing the speech, the others all looked at Jin Zongtian.


    Canglong jinzong genius is their backbone. As long as jinzongtian is there, they are not afraid of anything.


    Jin Zongtian''s short and fat body made a loud and heroic voice:


    "Hehe, the first master in the list?


    If we were not wanted and could not be on the list, I would have been the first person on the master list.


    Today I want to see who is the first master of the Terran clan? "


    The four people below heard that the eldest brother was so confident and competed to flatter:


    "Big brother is powerful!"


    "Big brother is the strongest."


    "Kill the maple in the south gate. The eldest brother is well deserved to be the first on the master list."


    "Yes, yes, before the eldest brother was wanted, he was in the top ten of the guru list, not to mention now."


    Jin Zongtian raised his hand to interrupt their flattery, stood up and ordered:


    "You go and gather all the people above the middle level and gather in half an hour. Go to Yujia village and meet the maple at the south gate."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ... several leaders left.


    When Jin Zongtian saw the crowd dispersed, he slowly sat on the seat again.


    Looking at the empty hall below, he seemed to recall the past and murmured:


    "Descendants of the king? Who isn''t!


    Master list? Hehe, that''s the rest of my game.


    Master, I will make you regret it. I want you to see who is your most talented disciple.


    You look away, you look away! "


    I, the dark dragon, Jin Zhongtian, is the first master of the Terran clan!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple slept under the tree. Well, he waited all night and didn''t wait for the people of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    The orange light of the sun came out from behind the mountain in the distance. Nanmen Maple stood up and stretched. He still slept comfortably in bed. It was not comfortable in the wild.


    He looked into the village and found that cooking smoke curled up in many families.


    Nanmen Feng patted his stomach. He was a little hungry. Would you like to go to Uncle Yu''s house for dinner first?


    Forget it. I guess uncle Yu''s family is not in the mood to cook at this time.


    Thinking so, Nanmen Feng took out the package handed to him by Uncle Yu yesterday from the space. Because Uncle Yu prepared a lot of food, he ate some yesterday and some leftovers.


    He took out the food and began to eat


    Before the maple in the south gate was full, a sound of horse hoofs came from a distance, and bursts of footsteps came from the village behind.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked behind him. It turned out that people from Yujia village gathered towards the entrance of the village.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the people of Canglong mountain stronghold are coming.


    The sound of horse hoofs is the symbol of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    Planting master seldom rides horses. Marcos in the world are not universal mounts.


    Only Canglong mountain stronghold is equipped with horses and monsters.


    "Really, I''m still hungry."


    Nanmen Feng looked discontentedly at the food in his hand and put it into the space,


    "Forget it, it''s better to finish it and have a meal."

 Chapter 1222

    He stood up slowly and looked at the end of the road at the entrance of the village, which was a corner at the foot of the mountain.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs is getting closer and closer.


    Everyone in Yujia village snuggled up to each other, and their faces were full of anxiety. They didn''t know how to deal with the visitors from Canglong mountain stronghold.


    Uncle Yu''s family also looked at Nanmen Maple standing in the distance.


    Village head Yu went to the south gate and Feng said, "little brother, it''s still time to escape."


    He knew that it was nanmenfeng who saved the villagers that ushered in the Revenge of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    I also know what Yujia village will face as soon as Nanmen maple leaves.


    However, he could not bear such a righteous young man to fall here. He could not make further progress in his own strength, but he still kept in mind the faith of Zhidou master, who should fight for the human race.


    Such a genius shouldn''t be lost here.


    Nanmenfeng glanced at the village head, who became haggard overnight:


    "Well, I''m waiting for them."


    Seeing that nanmenfeng had no intention of leaving, village head Yu sighed deeply and said no more.


    Before long, the team of Canglong mountain stronghold came into the view of everyone.


    More than thirty horses galloped towards Yujia village. The momentum oppressed the people in Yujia village and couldn''t help but step back.


    Nanmen Feng put his hands around his chest and looked at each other like this. He didn''t even take out his weapons.


    At this time, nanmenfeng, wearing high-quality superior gloves, wielded the "five thunder divine fist", which had the power of 700000 stones. It was enough to deal with the sixth level master.


    Canglong Jin Zongtian took the lead and rushed to Nanmen maple.


    Jin Zongtian pulled the reins: "whoa...".


    The horse listened in front of Nanmen maple, and the hanging front hoof was next to the tip of Nanmen Maple''s nose.


    The people of Canglong mountain stronghold followed and stopped behind Jin Zongtian.


    Jin Zongtian looked at the young man under the horse with a smile: "are you the South Gate Maple? The South Gate maple of kapok city?"


    "Exactly! You dare to come even if you know my name. I think highly of you for your courage." Nanmen Feng looked at Jin Zongtian with disdainful eyes.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he was a green dragon. He saw that the second leader clubbed behind him honestly. Who else could he be if he was not a green dragon?


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to my eldest brother like this." the third master ghost Dao shouted discontentedly behind Jin Zongtian.


    Jin Zongtian also had an ugly expression, but he made a gesture to stop the ghost knife who wanted to continue talking.


    He looked down at Nanmen Feng and said, "the first person in the master list is arrogant.


    But you have arrogant capital. Who is not frivolous when you are young.


    But everyone has to pay for what they say. "


    Nanmen Feng smiled playfully and said, "Oh? I''ll see. What price do you want me to pay?"


    "Today, all the planting masters above the middle level in Canglong mountain stronghold have come.


    I don''t care about fighting alone. Either you or my Canglong mountain stronghold is dead today.


    If you die, I will kill all the people in Yujia village and bury you as your due price. "


    Jin Zongtian''s round figure, fat face and words made everyone in Yujia village burst into a cold sweat.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and said with a laugh, "ha ha... OK, OK! So it seems that you Canglong stronghold has been destroyed today."


    "Go, kill him!" Jin Zongtian gave an order and took the lead in killing Feng at the south gate.


    Jin Zongtian made a false probe with his left hand, and the paw print appeared. He hit the right shoulder of Nanmen Maple directly. With a strong wind in his right hand, he took the left shoulder of Nanmen Maple directly.


    This move is Jin Zongtian''s "empty and real claw of the nine claws of the green dragon".


    The shadow of the claws is hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual, and it is hard to resist.


    Nanmen Maple now hits the "five thunder divine fist" with both fists.


    The shadow of the fist was all over the sky, and Jin Zongtian was surprised. These five shadow of the fist were all true.


    Only one of his several claw shadows is true. The five fist shadows of Nanmen maple are all true.


    Every fist is no less than one blow with all one''s strength.


    What kind of fighting skill is this? Why have you never heard of it?


    Lei Qianqiu''s "seven thunder divine fist" has also spread at the top of the Terran. Jin Zongtian has been a mountain thief for many years, and the information is somewhat blocked. Naturally, he has never heard of such boxing.


    Jin Zongtian''s planting and fighting skills changed, and the third move of Canglong nine claws left a mark.


    In an instant, the virtual and real claw prints changed, and the claw prints appeared all over the sky, which matched the shadow of maple five fists in the south gate.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo..." the two fought each other, but they were equally divided.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Jin Zongtian in surprise.


    Although Lei Qianqiu''s "five thunder divine fist" is not successful, each fist is close to 800000 stone.


    The general sixth level master, Nanmen Feng, has been defeated with one punch.


    This Jin Zongtian has such strength? Each of his claws has the power of no less than 600000 stones.


    It is definitely the great master among the great masters and the supreme arrogance of the Terran.


    You know, tiger Li, who ranks second in the beast mountain range, has a combat power of up to 700000 stones without breaking out the bottom card.


    If Zhou Wen did not absorb the origin of the attribute, he would have tied with Jin Zongtian at most.


    Is Jin Zongtian also a double attribute holy plant?


    And his planting skills are definitely medium-level purple planting skills. Is this what a mountain thief should have?


    Jin Zongtian''s identity is definitely not simple.


    And Jin Zongtian was also very surprised. The South Gate Maple was only the breath of the middle of the sixth order, but after a fight, he felt that he had suppressed his head.


    How can this boy be stronger than himself?!


    I only left the city for three years. What happened in the world?


    At this time, the bandits of Canglong mountain stronghold have surrounded the maple in the south gate.


    "Kill him together." jinzong Tiansi didn''t care about the morality of fighting alone and directly ordered the group attack.


    He changed his tactics and planned to contain Nanmen Feng first and create opportunities for his men.


    Nanmen Feng still hasn''t released his sword. He wants to see what means Jin Zongtian has.


    He showed his "five thunder fist" and fought with Jin Zongtian.


    At this time, the two headed one eyed dragon appeared behind the South Gate maple.


    "Destroy the mountain and break the mountain axe!"


    The earthy yellow holy plant power spread all over the axe body, and an axe cleaved at the back of the maple in the south gate.


    "Brother Nanmen Feng, be careful!" the head of Yujia village shouted.


    The fighting between the planting division is too fast. Ordinary villagers can only see residual shadows, while the village head, who is a third-order planting division, can barely keep up with the speed.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t seem to hear it.


    Jin Zongtian, who fought with him, also smiled.


    The sound of "®þ", like the sound of metal hitting each other.


    The one eyed dragon''s face was black and was shocked back more than ten steps.


    He felt that he was splitting on an iron plate, and his hands were numb and trembling.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t move, but he still punched Jin Zongtian steadily.


    He suppressed Jin Zongtian quite easily and said with a smile:


    "With only five levels of strength, I can''t break my defense.


    You Canglong mountain stronghold, except you short white gourd, I stand and let them kill others, and they can''t kill me. "


    Jin Zongtian was shocked by such a different situation from what he expected. He was beaten by Nanmen maple. He soon felt stuffy in his chest and abdomen and was about to suffer internal injury.


    At this time, many fourth level plant fighting masters of Canglong mountain stronghold, ice fire thunder gold and other plant fighting skills radiated colorful light and hit Nanmen Maple one after another.


    Nanmenfeng had no scars on his body except that his clothes were blown to pieces.


    The South Gate Maple with broken clothes showed its flesh with golden light.


    Nine turn Xuan body, start!


    The indestructible golden body is as stable as Mount Tai!


    Jinzongtian endured the feeling of tightness from his chest and was stunned:


    "How can your body be so strong? Even the giant oak planter wouldn''t have such a body!"


    Nanmen Feng''s fists kept pounding. Jin Zongtian was beaten back, his arm muscles cracked and blood flowed.


    Jin Zongtian soon lost his support and was hit by Nanmen maple. He immediately broke several ribs and vomited blood.


    In contrast, Nanmen Maple was clawed by Jin Zongtian on his shoulder, but he cut a little skin.


    The flesh is strong, and its advantages in battle are reflected.


    "Hehe, Jin Zongtian, your men are useless. Aren''t you going to show your skills?


    Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. "


    Nanmen Feng spoke calmly, as if he had not done his best.


    Jin Zongtian was a little flustered. Looking at his men who were constantly bombarding Nanmen Feng around, he shouted:


    "I''ll hold him. You go and kill all the people in Yujia village."


    "Dare you!" Nanmen Feng finally changed his face.


    Jin Zongtian laughed like crazy:


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! Nanmen Feng, what if you can beat me? I want you to live in guilt all your life.


    I know you chivalrous people best. "


    Seeing Jin Zongtian''s virtue, Nanmen Feng calmed down and said:


    "No, you don''t understand. You can''t stop me."


    Just when the one eyed dragon rushed ahead and cleaved an axe to village head Yu.


    A sharp sword lit up, and the one eyed dragon only felt a chill behind him. He didn''t have time to look back.


    "Poop!"


    The Cyclops felt as if he were as light as a swallow, flying higher and higher.


    He saw the trembling villagers of Yujia village crowded together and the frightened look of his brother.


    Also, the headless body below is so like yourself


    Then he lost consciousness.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng was standing in front of village head Yu, holding a magic sword, surrounded by purple and gold, like a dream.


    The one eyed dragon corpse that fell at his feet shocked the people of Canglong mountain stronghold.


    Nanmenfeng drew a horizontal line on the ground with a long sword and said coldly to the people of Canglong mountain stronghold:


    "Those who cross the boundary die!"


    The people of Canglong mountain stronghold turned their heads and looked at their master.


    What about holding him down?


    What are you doing?


    Fooling us around.


    The second leader was beheaded!


    Jin Zongtian was seen by many of his subordinates, and several tendons burst out of his head.


    Conscious of losing face, Jin Zongtian grinned: "those who cross the boundary die? I want to see how you let me die and go together."


    At the command, he took the lead in rushing up to the South Gate maple.


    The people of Canglong mountain stronghold seemed to have found the backbone and rushed up.


    Nanmen Feng took a sword flower: "short white gourd, I won''t play with you. Go to hell."


    Reverse magic formula!


    The devil came.


    The evil spirit sword is the maple at the south gate. The thunder punishment sword is out of its sheath, and the purple and gold sword awns are all over the sky.


    In an instant, the ground was full of stumps and corpses.


    Jin Zongtian was hit by a sword and fell to the ground in embarrassment. He was in pain for a long time.


    The rest of the people were cut off by the sword of Nanmen Feng. The rest of the seven or eight people who broke their hands and legs were stunned and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1223

    Shivering, this South Gate maple is a careless change of state, isn''t it?


    How could there be such a terrible combat power?


    "Ghost knife!"


    Four masters blood bat looked at the three masters ghost knife nearest to Nanmen maple and didn''t escape the fatal blow.


    The ghost knife was bleeding and turned hard to look at the blood bat. The fear in his eyes seemed to completely drown him.


    He said angrily, "run... Run, he is... The devil."


    The ghost knife cut by the waist gasped, and the eyes that had lost their look fixed the frightened look on his face.


    Blood bat slowly moved his frightened sight to nanmenfeng. He and the big master were six level masters, but how could he be so strong?


    The veil of the five headed witch fell off.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the demon girl, nodded and said, "you look so terrible. You should wear a veil."


    The villagers who were shaking desperately behind Nanmen Feng were relieved after he stopped many mountain thieves.


    The brave man listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and nodded: "even if you look ugly, your heart is ugly."


    Otherwise, why do you want to be a mountain thief?


    Many villagers'' eyes fell on the demon girl''s face.


    The face of the demon girl was covered with sarcomas one after another. Large and small sarcomas crowded on the palm sized face, and some sarcomas grew new sarcomas.


    It looks very scary and disgusting.


    The demon girl angrily pointed to the South Gate Maple: "you!"


    But all the leaders were beaten by Nanmen Feng. Now she doesn''t know life or death. How can she be angry again?


    Thinking of this, she angrily took back her fingers, quickly picked up the veil on the ground and put it on her face.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it. Anyway, you''re all going to die today." Nanmen Feng looked at the action of the demon girl, and his tone was cold.


    The witch stopped wearing her veil, and the remaining seven or eight mountain thieves looked at the South Gate Maple with fear.


    One man knelt down first and kowtowed desperately to Nanmen Feng for mercy:


    "Master Nanmen, please let me go! I know I''m wrong. I''ll change my mind and be a new man!"


    There were many small stones on the ground, and the man couldn''t care so much. He banged his head. After all, living is the most important thing.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "there is a saying in my hometown, which is called: a man''s oath is like a plum blossom, which opens in response to the situation and withers in the twinkling of an eye.


    You''d better die. "


    The demon girl, who was a little dull, immediately burst out of her eyes and fell on her knees with a puff:


    "Master Nanmen! I''m a woman. I''m a woman. Let me go! I''ll make a new start."


    Nanmen Feng: "..." in fact, it has nothing to do with men and women. I''m not going to let you go.


    "Ah... Nanmen Feng, I want you to die!" at this time, Jin Zongtian''s hysterical roar came.


    "Oh, you''re not dead yet." Nanmen Feng looked lazily at Jin Zongtian, who was embarrassed and bloodstained.


    In fact, he is hungry and wants to eat.


    Several mountain bandits who survived in Canglong mountain stronghold were surprised to see their own master.


    The big boss is not dead yet. They have hope.


    "You must have a double attribute holy plant, otherwise you can''t win me.


    The gap between the holy plants is an insurmountable gap. "Jin Zongtian said gnashing his teeth.


    He wants to understand when he dies. He wants to see the holy plant of Nanmen maple.


    The sixth level master who exerts the power of more than one million stones has been able to do so only by double attribute holy plants since ancient times.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Feng will not do what he wants. He still looks lazy:


    "My holy plant? It''s just the overlord''s south gate."


    Stop talking, okay? I''m really hungry.


    Jin Zongtian didn''t believe it and looked at Nanmen Maple persistently.


    liar!


    impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Jin Zongtian suddenly wiped his eyes. The blood flowing from his head irritated his eyes.


    Then he stared at Nanmen Feng. He didn''t believe Nanmen Feng''s words at all.


    "Since you don''t want to, let me show you my holy plant." Jin Zongtian looked at Nanmen Maple ferociously.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge mushroom emerged behind Jin Zongtian. The yellow mushroom was stained with a layer of snow-white ice residue.


    The mushroom slowly integrated into Jin Zongtian''s body.


    Jin Zongtian is going to work hard to release the holy plant and integrate it with himself.


    Nanmen Maple narrowed his eyes and was quite surprised: "it turned out to be frozen crystal mushroom, which ranked 55th in the list of special variants. It has two attributes of ice and soil.


    No wonder you have such strength. It turns out that there is a special variation Saint planted in you. The general master is not necessarily your opponent. "


    Holy plants are put out and dissolved in themselves, which is a unique means after the fifth order.


    However, before the seventh level, this method is easy to hurt the holy plant and the foundation, which is rarely used by the middle-level strong.


    After the integration of holy plants, the weather of jinzong is very prosperous, which is half the strength of the Heavenly Master.


    Jin Zongtian was desperate and died.


    "Let''s see the frost breaking claw tailor-made by the master for me." Jin Zongtian opened his mouth with a mouth full of blood and a ferocious expression.


    Jin Zongtian''s whole body exudes white and yellow holy planting power, which condenses into a huge claw shadow in front of him.


    The claw shadow hit the maple at the south gate. Where the Qi force went, the mountain thieves of Canglong mountain stronghold retreated one after another.


    This claw shadow was just a threat, which made everyone feel out of breath.


    This move, just look at the momentum, Nanmen Maple dare not underestimate.


    Dual attribute planting and fighting technology is also a high-level planting and fighting technology. This is the first time that Nanmen Maple has seen high-level dual attribute planting and fighting technology.


    This move is close to 1.6 million stones, no less than the power of the strong in the later stage of the seventh order.


    Jin Zongtian was only able to display such a powerful planting fighting skill by relying on the strength breakthrough after Shengzhi''s external integration and the release of his cards in a desperate way.


    Nanmenfeng held a sword in his hand and did not dare to relax at all.


    "The immortal of thunder punishing sword points the way!" the strongest attack means of Nanmen Maple needs a second of cohesion time.


    Can play 120% attack power of Nanmen maple.


    The powerful power of 2.4 million stones.


    The holy planting power of the whole body condenses with a little. When you hit it with one sword, the purple and gold awn will flourish at the tip of the sword.


    The sword awn collides with the claw shadow.


    "Roar..." a deafening noise resounded through the world and covered dozens of miles.


    The nearby mountain bandits were thrown away by the attack.


    The fourth master blood bat was shocked. This is not the battle of the sixth master.


    He has seen the battle of high-level planting division, and that''s all.


    The veil of the five headed witch fell off again. She was shocked and retreated step by step. It''s good to be able to stabilize her figure. She can''t care to pick up the veil.


    Instead, it was the villagers behind Nanmen maple. Because Nanmen Maple deliberately controlled them, only some strong winds covered them with smoke and dust.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, the South Gate Maple held the sword and his clothes were broken, revealing his strong upper body.


    But that''s all. Nanmen Maple''s body is intact!


    With an unbelievable look on his face, Jin Zongtian kept attacking:


    "It''s impossible. This is my strongest unique skill, and the Heavenly Master can defeat. How could you... How could you have nothing at all?


    You must also have dual attribute holy plants, ha ha... It must be. "


    Jin Zongtian is at the end of a powerful crossbow. The holy plant puts out the body and reluctantly displays the powerful dual attribute high-level plant fighting skill.


    He could no longer support it, dissipated his powerful momentum and put away the holy plant.


    The whole pudgy body was soft on the ground and spitting blood.


    Nanmen Feng walked slowly to Jin Zongtian: "it doesn''t matter whether I have dual attribute holy plants or not.


    Even among the two attribute holy plant fighting masters I have seen, you are one of the best.


    Listen to what you just said, you also have a school.


    Why should such a genius be a mountain thief? "


    Jin Zongtian never had such an adventure with Zhou Wen.


    But his strength is definitely stronger than Zhou Wen.


    Before nanmenfeng broke through the middle of level 6, this talent was the first master in the world.


    The last move just now is that the Heavenly Master in the later stage of the seventh order should also avoid its edge.


    Tianjiao, top Tianjiao!


    "Ha ha... It''s a disaster? It''s just civilians. It''s not worth dying. What if I kill a few?


    Only a dozen or twenty people die every year. I haven''t slaughtered the village yet.


    Ha ha... I''m not reconciled. I haven''t become a villain yet! "


    Jin Zongtian looked up and laughed. He was bleeding in his mouth. He was in a trance and looked like crazy.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. Jin Zongtian was hopeless.


    No more thought, Nanmen Feng then split it with a sword.


    "Leave people under the sword!" a voice sounded from a distance.


    "Hmm?" the sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand stopped on the top of Jin Zongtian''s head.


    He looked to the voice.


    A black spot in the air is growing rapidly.


    Royal flight!


    The seventh level Heavenly Master is strong!


    Nanmen Feng squinted: "may I have your name, please? Why do you want me to keep someone?"


    The Heavenly Master landed in front of Jin Zongtian and said to Nanmen Feng:


    "Devil sword South Gate maple, disrespectful! I''m the Lord of the pavilion of the Tianji branch of Jinsheng City, Sheng Tianjun."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that he was from Tianji Pavilion in Jinsheng city. No wonder he knew he was Nanmen Feng.


    He must have gone to Jinsheng city and was noticed by Tianji Pavilion.


    Looking at Sheng Tianjun''s attitude again, a cold light flashed in Nanmen Maple''s eyes.


    Should it not be collusion between officials and bandits?


    Even if it is, Nanmen maple is not afraid. Sheng Tianjun in the middle of the seventh order Heavenly Master doesn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t put down his long sword because of his identity. Instead, he raised his sword and pointed to Sheng Tianjun:


    "Lord Sheng, this is the leader of the mountain bandits of Canglong mountain stronghold. I think you should know.


    Why do you want to stop me from killing him? It can''t be that you have always supported him behind his back? "


    Sheng Tianjun''s eyebrows trembled. Few people dared to talk to themselves in such an attitude.


    As the leader of the Tianji Pavilion in Jinsheng City, even if the Heavenly Master of a rich family is powerful, he will give him three thin noodles.


    However, Sheng Tianjun knew that the maple at the south gate was so powerful that he was afraid he couldn''t win it.


    The information of Tianji Pavilion is exchanged. Of course, Sheng Tianjun knows about the seven elders of the flower family.


    He asked himself that he was not Hua Siming''s opponent.


    But Nanmen Maple can''t fly. Sheng Tianjun wants to go, and Nanmen Maple can''t keep him.


    "Nanmen maple, I also know about the green dragon, but the green dragon has a special identity and can''t be killed at will.


    I hope you can let him live for the sake of Tianji Pavilion. "


    Sheng Tianjun pressed down his unhappiness and said to Nanmen Feng.


    He is a grand master of heaven, and he is also the head of the cabinet of heaven''s secrets. He has never been scolded by a young man with a sword pointing to the tip of his nose.


    The sword of Nanmen Maple did not move.


    He smiled and felt cold all over. A series of questions hit Sheng Tianjun''s face:


    "What about the villagers who died these years? You Tianji Pavilion may give me an explanation?

 Chapter 1224

    Tianji Pavilion does not exist to safeguard the covenant of the sages?


    Wasn''t it set up to protect civilians?


    It seems that you didn''t do this in the Tianji Pavilion of Jinsheng city!


    I don''t know if Lord Bai Xiao, who is far away in the Imperial City, knows about it? "


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s name, Sheng Tianjun''s left hand shook subconsciously.


    Even if he did so for a complete reason, all this was hidden from the general cabinet.


    Based on his understanding of general cabinet leader Bai Xiaosheng, general cabinet leader will certainly not agree with his behavior.


    Sheng Tianjun was born in a rich family in Jinsheng city and didn''t have much recognition of the so-called sages'' covenant.


    Sheng Tianjun saw that Nanmen Feng refused to give up and pressed himself with Bai Xiao''s promotion.


    He had to take out the last card: "I''m not colluding with Canglong.


    But like you, the black dragon is also a descendant of the king.


    At first, because of some things, I was a little reluctant to become an outlaw.


    You can see his strength. Such a proud generation, the Terran can''t afford to lose.


    In order to make him look back, I persuaded him for three years, and he soon agreed. "


    Said here, Sheng Tianjun glanced at Nanmen Feng and deliberately lengthened his voice, "I didn''t expect it to be like this now."


    Nanmen Feng had long known that Jin Zongtian had an extraordinary origin. Unexpectedly, he was also the heir of the king, but he didn''t know which king he was.


    He frowned and put down his sword from the tip of Sheng Tianjun''s nose: "what''s going on?"


    Sheng Tianjun continued to explain Jin Zongtian''s past with Nanmen Feng in detail in order to protect Jin Zongtian.


    It turns out that Jin Zongtian is a disciple of Xiao Tianying, the 30th God claw king of the Terran family.


    The reason why Jin Zongtian defected from the school is also dog blood. He and his fellow martial brothers like Xiao Tianying''s daughter.


    Finally, Xiao Tianying betrothed his daughter to his senior brother.


    In a fit of anger, Jin Zongtian defected from his school and committed crimes here.


    Xiao Tianying announced that Jin Zongtian was no longer his disciple.


    Jin Zongtian was officially expelled from the school.


    Sheng Tianjun saw that although the God claw King expelled Jin Zongtian from the school, he did not come to clean up the door.


    He guessed that the friendship between them was still there.


    So in order to please the God claw king, Sheng Tianjun raised the idea of persuading Jin Zongtian to change his evil ways and return to justice.


    Therefore, in the past three years, under the protection of Sheng Tianjun, Canglong mountain stronghold has become more unscrupulous and killed countless people.


    After hearing such a dog blood story, nanmenfeng only felt that he was not good as a whole.


    A big man can''t stand the blow, incarnating a fragile baby.


    The other is evil and helps the tyrant.


    "So, am I wrong? Lord Sheng is also bent on the great cause of the human race?" he asked with a disdainful look on his face.


    Sheng Tianjun said solemnly as if he didn''t see the eyes of Nanmen Feng:


    "Of course, I hold the heart of Tianjun. Heaven and earth can be learned, and the sun and moon can be shown."


    Nanmen Feng: "..." shameless.


    Also wholeheartedly for the Terran, ah! Pooh!


    What heaven and earth can learn, and the sun and moon can be seen. It''s boasting!


    Nanmen Feng only felt disgusted.


    "From beginning to end, you didn''t tell me how to count the civilians killed by Canglong mountain stronghold in the past three years.


    What? In your heart, only rich families are human.


    What''s alive in these villages is just mole ants?


    Lord Sheng, let me ask you one last question. How can you tell me about the man killed by the black dragon? "


    He stepped forward and questioned Sheng Tianjun loudly.


    He had seen it for a long time. It seemed that the Lord of Sheng cabinet didn''t care about these civilians once.


    The prosperity and long-term stability of Jinsheng city have rotted their hearts.


    Jinsheng City, which has lost its sense of crisis, may only have the stench covered up under the wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    Shang women don''t know the truth of the hatred of subjugation. Nanmenfeng still knows it.


    However, nanmenfeng was disappointed that the seven rank Heavenly Master had such a narrow vision.


    Sheng Tianjun was completely angered by Nanmen Feng''s aggressive attitude. He shook his sleeve and snorted coldly:


    "Hum! South Gate maple, this is Jinsheng City, not your Mumian city.


    What''s more, our Tianji Pavilion naturally has the truth of our Tianji Pavilion. It''s not up to you to intervene!


    Is a powerful master with potential comparable to civilians? "


    "It''s useless to say more. Look at the sword!" without saying anything, nanmenfeng directly chopped at Sheng Tianjun with a sword.


    Sheng Tianjun was shocked!


    He had just finished speaking, and Nanmen Feng started at himself without any sign. He was unprepared.


    Moreover, the power of this sword frightened Sheng Tianjun.


    Unstoppable, dying, dying!


    But the seventh level Heavenly Master is the seventh level Heavenly Master. Although in a hurry, Sheng Tianjun made a decision and chose to rise up and fly to the sky.


    Sheng Tianjun, who had just escaped the attack of the maple at the south gate, changed his face before he could rejoice:


    "No!"


    It turned out that the sword of nanmenfeng was not aimed at Sheng Tianjun. His goal was Jin Zongtian behind Sheng Tianjun.


    "Poop!"


    The head of Jin Zongtian, who had no resistance for a long time, was cut off, flew high in the air and fell to the ground again, with an unresponsive panic.


    Sheng Tianjun flew in mid air and didn''t dare to go down. The sword of Nanmen Maple surprised him.


    Sheng Tianjun didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid. At this time, his whole body trembled, and his raised right hand trembled with joy.


    He pointed to the maple at the South Gate:


    "Nanmen Feng, how dare you... How dare you kill the green dragon. He is the disciple of the God claw king!"


    "Thank you for telling me. He was expelled from the school.


    God claw king, as the top king, must keep his word. Jin Zongtian must have nothing to do with him. "


    The sword in Nanmen Feng''s hand slipped blood drops, and the blood drops splashed a small red flower on the ground.


    He smiled and looked at Sheng Tianjun in the sky.


    "Nanmen Feng, I will report this to the God claw king! Wait for me!" Sheng Tianjun shouted angrily.


    I haven''t been so angry for a long time. As a disciple of Sheng family, a rich family in Jinsheng City, Sheng Tianjun has excellent pee talent and has always been with the wind and water.


    Later, he became the head of the Tianji sub Pavilion in Jinsheng City, and his power was as high as the sun.


    At Sheng''s house, even if the owner met him, he would greet him with a smile.


    When was he humiliated by such a middle-level plant fighter and a suckling boy.


    "Well, I''ll send a message to the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion in the imperial city. I''d like to see what the white Pavilion leader will do?"


    Nanmen Feng is not afraid of Sheng Tianjun''s threat. This guy is hard to protect himself. Do you still want to threaten yourself?


    no way!


    The windows are sealed!


    Sheng Tianjun listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and was so angry that he flew to the reason outside the sky that he came back.


    His eyes twinkled, flickered left and right, and did not answer Nanmen Feng''s words.


    The white Pavilion leader will not let him go. He violates the purpose of Tianji Pavilion.


    As a high-level plant fighting master and a rich family, there is no fear of life, but it is inevitable for the distribution front to commit crimes and meritorious deeds.


    When did Sheng Tianjun suffer such a crime? He didn''t want to live in precarious days.


    If you want to give up easily, you can''t do it anyway.


    Or


    Sheng Tianjun looked uncertain. Dozens of methods flashed through his mind. He didn''t want to wait to die.


    Nanmen Feng guessed Sheng Tianjun''s mind, looked at Sheng Tianjun who was still in the sky and said with disdain:


    "Are you looking for someone to leave me here? Do you think the Tianji Pavilion of Jinsheng city is under your control?


    Or do you want to go to the Lord of the white pavilion to complain to the wicked first?


    Hehe! Do you think the white Pavilion leader has no ability to find out? "


    A series of questions from Nanmen Maple made Sheng Tianjun sweat on his forehead.


    No one can completely control Tianji Pavilion. Sheng Tianjun is not a fool.


    He knew that there must be someone from the general Pavilion in the Tianji Pavilion of Jinsheng city.


    There are also many people staring at his seat.


    What Nanmen Feng said was what he had just thought.


    Since you can''t fight, there''s still something in the hands of Nanmen maple, you have to admit planting.


    "The Canglong affair is my dereliction of duty. I will compensate all villages for it. What do you think of Nanmen Feng?"


    Sheng Tianjun''s face was a little gray. He took a deep breath to calm himself down as much as possible.


    He gave way. The secret is to take the seat of the head of the cabinet. He can''t let it out.


    This is the peak of his life.


    As a planting and fighting division with insufficient potential to break through the eighth level power.


    This is his best time.


    Nanmen Feng stared at Sheng Tianjun and remained silent for a long time.


    They looked at each other so quietly.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I think the villagers near Jinsheng city will live better if you take your seat alone."


    "You!" Sheng Tianjun felt that he couldn''t get up in one breath, and his chest kept fluctuating.


    What? What?


    Fight him?


    But Nanmen Feng showed his fighting power in front of him. He was not sure that he could win the other party.


    Sheng Tianjun, who has been struggling for a long time, still doesn''t have the courage to come down to a showdown with nanmenfeng.


    Sitting in this seat for a long time, he has long lost his courage to fight bravely and put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Hum!" Sheng Tianjun snorted coldly, turned and flew away.


    He needs to go back to his family for help and see if he can get understanding from the white Pavilion leader.


    Desperately, he dared not, or entrusted the operation of the relationship to be more secure.


    Nanmen Feng looked up slightly, looked at Sheng Tianjun''s back, shook his head and despised him more:


    "What a waste. I don''t even have this blood. If he can come down and fight with me, I think highly of him."


    He looked down at the remaining Canglong mountain stronghold bandits in front of him.


    Seeing the murderous God looking at them, several mountain thieves felt that their feet were soft and they were half short, and knelt on the ground.


    "Master Nanmen, please let us live. We are willing to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds." the five headed witch pleaded for everyone.


    Several mountain bandits lay low on the ground and dared not look up at the maple in the south gate. They were even more afraid to make a sound for fear that a mistake would annoy the murderer.


    After killing Canglong, Nanmen Feng lost most of his anger, and his killing intention was not as heavy as before.


    He tilted his head and glanced at the trembling mountain Bandits:


    "Then give me a way to let me rest assured."


    A group of mountain bandits looked at each other and saw the confusion and panic in each other''s eyes.


    Nanmen Feng pulled the cloth tied around his waist, pulled the rotten cloth out of his belt, and said carelessly, "if you''re gone, what if you continue to do evil?


    If I let you go today, it would be a sin.


    If there is a way to restrain you, I will let you go. If there is no way, I will have to kill you. "

 Chapter 1225

    A group of mountain bandits looked at each other and saw the confusion and panic in each other''s eyes.


    Nanmen Feng pulled the cloth tied around his waist, pulled the rotten cloth out of his belt, and said carelessly, "if you''re gone, what if you continue to do evil?


    If I let you go today, it would be a sin.


    If there is a way to restrain you, I will let you go. If there is no way, I will have to kill you. "


    Nanmen Feng said and glanced at the mountain bandits in a dull state. The mountain bandits suddenly revived and looked up at the demon girl.


    The witch kept saying:


    "Yes, yes, yes! We have a blood contract. If we sign a blood contract, we can never violate the content of the contract.


    Once the contract is broken, the heavy one will die and the light one will be disabled. "


    "Blood deed?" Nanmen Feng threw the torn cloth aside and asked suspiciously.


    He has never heard of such a thing. It seems that like the contract of Shengzhi, it has a binding effect on people.


    Contracts are not taught in universities.


    It is not recorded in the books of the city Lord''s residence.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t understand, the witch quickly explained:


    "Yes, the blood deed is made only by demon slave organizations. It is mainly used to control subordinates.


    We have it by chance. There are not many people who have it. "


    Blood deed, created by the demon slave leader.


    At present, Tianji pavilion has obtained several from demon slaves, but so far it has been unable to solve the mystery.


    "How many blood deeds do you have? Is it enough for you?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    "We only have one blood deed, but one blood deed can be signed by ten people, and we only have eight here, which is enough." the fourth leader blood bat immediately interrupted and explained.


    The blood bat knelt and spoke, but he didn''t dare to straighten up. The whole person bent into a shrimp like, only raised his head and looked at the South Gate Maple with a flattering expression.


    As long as he can live, he is willing to be a dog.


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to the Witch: "bring the blood deed and teach me how to use it."


    The witch quickly took the bleeding deed, held it in her hands, walked a few steps forward on her knees and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    The blood contract, similar to the slavery contract, is a blood red scroll.


    As long as you write the content on the contract with holy planting power, those who are willing to abide by the contract can sign their names with their own blood.


    Nanmen Feng took the blood deed and felt it carefully. He found that there was a magical power in the roll of paper.


    It seems to be the legendary power of law, similar to the slavery contract.


    It should be true!


    Untie the scroll, Nanmen Feng quickly wrote down his requirements for the mountain thieves on the blood deed.


    First: everyone needs to go to any frontier front line and kill 20 monsters of the same level as me in three years before they can leave the front line. Those who are out of date and unfinished will die!


    The mountain thieves looked at the words emerging in the air one by one. When the first one appeared half way, they all felt that they were not good.


    After the first one appeared completely, the mountain thieves howled. This one is to ask them to go to the border to atone for their meritorious deeds, and also limits the possibility of them eating and waiting to die at the front line of the border.


    Nanmen Maple has not been killed. As long as you kill monsters, there will be a glimmer of vitality.


    Hearing the mountain bandits wailing, Nanmen Maple looked up and gave them a cold look.


    The mountain bandits immediately felt as if their voice had been sealed. Leng was afraid to make a sound again.


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied and bowed his head to continue writing.


    Second: from now on, there will be no more crimes. Any crime will be punished by the blood deed.


    This is to force them to be good.


    After writing, Nanmen Feng threw the blood deed to them: "sign it, and you can go.


    I left you a chance.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished. This is the only chance I give you.


    Go to the front of the border to fight for a chance, or die now, you choose! "


    The witch picked up the blood contract and smiled bitterly, "there''s no choice. I''ll go to the front."


    The five headed witch readily bit her finger and signed her name.


    The four headed blood bat, with a bitter face, dared not complain or beg for mercy, so he had to sign his name obediently:


    "Demon Ji, we went to the front line and took care of each other."


    "Hum!" the demon girl snorted coldly and didn''t object.


    She is not confident to survive such a heavy task. If she works with the blood bat, she will have a better chance.


    As for the other mountain bandits, I saw that the two masters signed, and I knew there was no need to resist, so I had to sign the blood name obediently.


    Nanmen Feng took the contract signed by the mountain bandits, looked left and right, and then asked the demon girl:


    "That''s it? There''s no law coming. How does this bind you?"


    A group of mountain bandits also looked at the demon girl urgently. Don''t fool the great devil... Great Xia!


    If we annoy him, we''re all going to die.


    "The blood contract has a quarter of an hour to sign, and when the time comes, the law will come." the witch explained.


    "You''re familiar with things, aren''t you a demon slave?" Nanmen Feng smiled at the demon girl.


    Mingming is a very kind smile, Leng is to make the demon girl feel a chill seeping out of her bones.


    But she didn''t dare to have the idea of cheating Nanmen Feng at the moment: "once, then I escaped."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while, but still felt wrong: "since the demon slave wants to sign the blood deed, how did you escape?"


    Anyway, I said it all. I don''t care to say more. It was not a secret to Tianji Pavilion.


    The witch continued: "the blood deed of the demon slave organization is not strict, otherwise no one will join.


    The content of the blood deed of demon slaves only stipulates that the secrets of demon slaves shall not be disclosed.


    Even the rule of betraying demon slaves is not included. "


    Nanmen Feng understood why the captured demon slaves only knew some fur.


    When asked about their secrets, everyone became hard bones.


    The original root is here.


    Tianji Pavilion should also know this, otherwise those demon slaves who were caught would not be executed so quickly.


    When the demon slave was caught, he basically asked for ten days and a half months. After what he could say, he was killed.


    Tianji Pavilion knew that there was a blood deed, and they couldn''t ask any major secrets of the demon slave organization.


    The blood deed turned into ashes in a quarter of an hour, and there was a dull sound in the sky, and a magical force shrouded the world.


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes. He felt it. This is the feeling of law.


    And it''s a different law from the slavery contract.


    The law!


    Only a high-level planting master can understand the powerful power of.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the sky and yearned very much.


    After confirming the validity of the blood deed, nanmenfeng released them.


    After that, nanmenfeng comforted the villagers of Yujia village and stayed for a night at the request of the villagers of Yujia village.


    Early the next morning, nanmenfeng came out of Uncle Yu''s house all the way, and was stopped by the villagers all the way. The stronghold gave him some food made by himself.


    From Uncle Yu''s house to the entrance of the village, it took nearly an hour for fengleng at the south gate to arrive.


    It was not easy for him to say goodbye to the villagers who were very grateful to him before he began to continue on his way.


    Just in case, he didn''t choose to go to Jinsheng city. Instead, he took a detour to the South and continued to move forward a hundred miles away from Jinsheng city.


    A hundred miles away from Jinsheng city is exactly the contact range of the hundred mile Kong Xun stone.


    Nanmenfeng took out a hundred Li Kong Xun stone when he passed Jinsheng city.


    Air message stones can sense and deal with each other in terms of propagation distance.


    Maple in the South Gate holds the empty message stone and feels that at least five people hold the empty message stone in Jinsheng city.


    Nanmenfeng sent out a mass message regardless of 3721:


    "Good afternoon, Terran strongmen. I''m Maple at the South Gate of kapok city.


    Canglong mountain stronghold has been destroyed by me, and Canglong jinzongtian is dead.


    Sheng Tianjun, the leader of the pavilion of the Tianji branch of Jinsheng City, covers up the Canglong, balabalabala... "


    Nanmen Feng described Sheng Tianjun and Canglong in detail, and finally said:


    "Jinsheng city will see to it.


    I was so afraid of death, so I left first.


    The next Tianji Pavilion in the city. I''ll wait for your news.


    Also, my master is the kapok king. Oh, hehe, remember to pass the news to my master. He will thank you. "


    Five people who received the message: "..." kapok king? thank? ha-ha!


    The message went out about a quarter of an hour.


    Nanmenfeng received two message replies.


    One was sent by Sheng Tianjun: "Nanmen maple, you''re going to kill them all. It''s too much to deceive!"


    In this regard, nanmenfeng said that it is certain.


    This must be done. You don''t even have room to turn over.


    Have the ability... Bite me.


    The second message comes from the Lord of Jinsheng City: "Nanmen Feng, I''m Jin Yixi, the Lord of Jinsheng city. I''ll investigate this matter carefully. If the situation is true, I''ll give an explanation to the kings."


    Jin Yixi, the Lord of Jinsheng City, is in the middle of the ninth stage.


    He is the weaker of the seventy-two City masters of the Terran.


    However, no matter how weak it is, it is also a strong venerable.


    In Jinsheng City, he has the final say.


    Nanmen Feng replied, "thank you, city Lord."


    After this, Nanmen Feng felt that he had put down a stone in his heart.


    But he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was so close to Jinsheng city at this time. Who knows if Sheng Tianjun and Sheng family will jump over the wall.


    Just in case, Nanmen Maple converges with the breath of "convergence formula" and shuttles through the mountains and forests with pure physical strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinsheng City, Sheng family.


    Sheng Tianjun kneels in the lobby with a sad face, and Sheng Wuyuan, the owner of the house, sits in the first place.


    "Master, you have a lot of friendship with the white Pavilion leader. Please help me say more good words." Sheng Tianjun begged bitterly.


    Sheng Wuyuan, the master of the Sheng family, shook his head and said, "it is because of these friendships that you will be the leader of this Tianji Pavilion."


    Sheng Wuyuan''s voice was filled with anger:


    "Now that the dark dragon has fallen into the hands of Nanmen maple, you should have made a quick decision and abandoned him.


    And you fell into it yourself. Are you a pig brain? "


    The secret of the seventy-two city of the Terran is divided into pavilions. Few pavilions are owned by people from this city.


    This is to avoid suspicion and prevent Tianji pavilion from participating in the power struggle in the city.


    In Jinsheng City, only a rich family of Sheng family, together with the friendship between Sheng Wuyuan and Bai Xiaosheng, will there be Sheng Tianjun, the sub cabinet leader.


    Sheng Tianjun''s eyes flashed a cruel color: "master, the South Gate Maple must not have gone far. As long as we stop him, there must be a turn for the better."


    Sheng Wuyuan looked at Sheng Tianjun kneeling on the ground and wondered for the first time whether it was wrong to let the man in front of him be the head of the cabinet.

 Chapter 1226

    He leaned back in his chair with a faint voice:


    "There are five empty message stones in Jinsheng City, except the ten thousand mile empty message stone of the city Lord and me, and a thousand mile empty message stone in your hand.


    Do you know who has the other two? "


    Sheng Tianjun looked confused: "this..."


    "So, what if you catch Nanmen Maple? Will you go with you when you are the city master?


    Moreover, even Tianji Pavilion can''t find out who the two empty message stones are. Who do you think they are?


    Ah?! "


    Sheng Wuyuan became more and more angry.


    It was not easy to support Sheng Tianjun. Unexpectedly, he was such a mindless person.


    As soon as this happened, based on his understanding of Bai Xiaosheng, the Tianji Pavilion in Jinsheng city will no longer use the people in Jinsheng city.


    The power of his Sheng family in Tianji Pavilion will be completely disintegrated, and all the efforts of these years have been in vain.


    Sheng Tianjun was reprimanded. He sat on the ground like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Nine out of ten of the remaining people who hold Kong Xun stone are the people in the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    I''m afraid the news has already spread.


    "Master, master, what should I do? Please help me."


    Sheng Tianjun was finally occupied by panic. All he could do at the moment was to beg.


    The owner of the house is his last straw. If all the owners give up him, it is irreparable.


    Sheng Wuyuan closed his eyes and said faintly, "you won''t die. Don''t worry.


    The most you can do is to resign from your position as the head of the cabinet, distribute it to the border, and make amends with meritorious coins. "


    Neglecting his duty and treating human life like grass mustard is a due punishment. His Sheng family is not strong enough to fight the whole Terran.


    "No, no! I don''t want to go to the border. I want this Tianji Pavilion. I don''t want to be distributed."


    Sheng Tianjun lay on the ground, crying and pleading.


    Sheng Wuyuan sighed, opened his eyes and said to the Sheng housekeeper:


    "Hey... Take him down and don''t let him leave Sheng''s house.


    Go to Tianji Pavilion and ask for leave. "


    "Yes!" the housekeeper ordered.


    Sheng Tianjun''s strength seems to have been taken away. He can''t fight. He can only be carried away.


    He kept saying, "I don''t... I don''t want to go to the border."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmenfeng was really looking for Tianji pavilion to report the matter along the way to the south.


    A few days later, when nanmenfeng planned to continue to report the matter to Tianji Pavilion in the fourth city.


    Unexpectedly, I got a reply from the general cabinet of Tianji Pavilion.


    Sheng Tianjun was removed from his post and sent to the border.


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied and continued on his way.


    For a whole month, nanmenfeng finally came to Haiming City, one of the seven cities in the south.


    Haiming City, among the seven cities in the south of Terran, ranks second in comprehensive strength, second only to Zhenhai city.


    Nanmen Feng remembers that the first university he fought against in the freshman League of University Alliance was Haiming University.


    As for the reason for coming to Haiming City, of course... It is because it is the first southern city on the route of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng plans to have a good rest in Haiming city and learn about the monsters in the South Sea by the way.


    After entering the city, nanmenfeng found a restaurant to live in.


    This restaurant is not cheap. Three thousand stones a night is more than three or four times more expensive than kapok city.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng said that he is already a figure in the local tyrant queue and doesn''t care about this little money.


    Nanmenfeng booked a room, washed in the room, cleaned himself up neatly, and sat down in the hall on the first floor.


    Waiter hurried over to say hello: "Sir, what can I use?"


    Nanmenfeng didn''t hurry to order food, but asked, "I''m new to the south. I don''t know how the war is here?


    What is the strength of the seven towns in the south to guard the endless sea area? Are the monsters in the sea difficult to deal with? "


    The waiter blinked: "er... This... This little one doesn''t know much. The little one is just a waiter in a restaurant."


    Nanmen Feng knew that he was not an honest guy when he saw the thief''s eyes turning around.


    Nanmenfeng has experience in dealing with such people.


    He turned his hand over, took out a pile of 100 stone sacred planting tickets and put them on the table.


    Meaningful smile: "how about a hundred stones for a question?"


    Sure enough, the waiter''s eyes lit up when he saw such a thick stack of Shengzhi tickets.


    Immediately, he bent down and promised loudly:


    "OK! My guest, your question is too general. Can you ask more details? I''ll tell you everything!"


    Then he stared at the stack of holy planting tickets pressed by the maple hand in the south gate.


    There are thousands of stones here. A sophomore''s monthly money is only a thousand stones.


    Nanmen Feng smiled happily and took another look at Xiao er.


    Sure enough, it takes money. There''s really no free lunch these days.


    "First question, how often does the sea demon attack the city in the endless sea?"


    Nanmen Feng was not vague, so he directly took out a 100 stone sacred planting ticket and shook it in his hand.


    The waiter hurriedly replied, "once a month or two. The last time the sea demon attacked, it was more than a month ago. I think it will be soon next time."


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. The waiter was kind and really said everything as he said.


    He raised his hand and handed the ticket to the waiter.


    The waiter was full of joy, nodded and bowed, took the Shengzhi ticket with both hands, looked up and down, and then folded it carefully and put it into his pocket.


    It''s so cool. My guest, it''s so refreshing!


    It''s not that he hasn''t met new guests to ask for information, but those guests in the past asked for information. A message can be up to five to ten stones.


    Those who are generous will be twenty or thirty stones at most.


    This time, I encountered a problem. The big local tyrant with 100 stones should serve well.


    The waiter smiled pleasantly and longed for the maple in the south gate.


    Come on! Brother tyrant, next question.


    Nanmenfeng is a little funny. There is a big gap in the attitude of the sophomore.


    "The second question, what is the strength of the sea demon?"


    Little two was stunned. He was just an ordinary boy. He had never been on the battlefield. Who knows the strength of the sea demon.


    Nanmen Feng saw Xiao er''s expression and knew it was embarrassing him, so he asked another question:


    "What do you hear most about the war among other planting masters in this restaurant? Tell me."


    The waiter suddenly realized, nodded and said:


    "I know that in the last war, a group of people were discussing the genius of seven cities.


    One of them killed nine five level sea demons in a row and was in the top 20 of the five level masters list. "


    Nanmen Feng nodded, handed Xiaoer a hundred stones and asked, "are there many injured planting masters in the city after each sea demon attack?"


    The waiter smiled and accepted: "at the end of each battle, there are not many injured planting division.


    Look at the city traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. At the end of each war, it''s only one more day. It''s good to have more than a hundred businesses. "


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised. It seems that the war is not very fierce.


    He wondered: "there are so few wounded? Have you heard people talk about high-level sea demons?"


    The sophomore replied without hesitation: "this is not true. Few people mention the war between high-level planting fighting division and sea demon."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while. After all, it was just a restaurant, and senior planting division rarely came here to talk about things.


    Little two''s words can not prove the highest combat power of cities in the South China Sea against sea demons.


    But at the end of each war, from the wounded in the hospital, we can see that the Terran still has an absolute advantage.


    Otherwise there wouldn''t be so few wounded every time.


    Nanmenfeng, who was meditating, suddenly felt that there was a line of sight looking at him. He looked up and found that Xiao ER was just looking at the Shengzhi ticket in his hand.


    Although the question just answered by the sophomore is the same as not answering.


    But for the sake of not hiding anything when he said he knew the problem, nanmenfeng handed over a hundred stones:


    "Here you are, here you are!"


    The waiter didn''t stretch out his hand: "Sir, I can''t accept the money just now."


    Nanmenfeng was even more surprised. The sophomore was quite professional.


    He smiled jokingly: "then why do you stare at me? I don''t want it?"


    The sophomore smiled a little embarrassed:


    "I don''t want small ones. Just look at them. Hey, just look at them..."


    Nanmen Feng Yang raised his Shengzhi ticket: "take it. I just asked another question. Now you deserve it."


    The waiter was stunned, and then nodded and bowed: "thank you, sir!"


    After putting it carefully, the waiter smiled: "Sir, do you have any questions?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, raised the sacred planting ticket in his hand and said:


    "Yes, of course. Tell me the name and combat characteristics of the medium-level sea demon you know.


    I''ll give you a hundred stones for every three.


    I''ll give you a thousand stones. "


    The waiter was bitter: "..." this question is so difficult, but the reward is very attractive.


    Sea demon, what sea demon is there?


    The waiter grabbed the back of his head, turned his head and desperately recalled the news he had heard at ordinary times:


    "I don''t know much. The first one is fart splitting shrimp, which..."


    Nanmen Feng quickly interrupted, "wait a minute, wait a minute! Pipi shrimp? Are you sure you''re talking about a monster?"


    Is this the ingredient?


    The waiter said word by word: "it''s splitting... Fart... Shrimp, splitting, farting fart."


    Nanmen Feng twitched his mouth: "... Who named it? It''s nice! You go on, go on."


    The waiter then said, "this fart splitting shrimp is good at farting. His fart is poisonous.


    He is also good at chopping people. He has a set of knife techniques. The three forms of chopping the air was created by someone imitating splitting fart shrimp. "


    "Hey, you little waiter, you even know the source of planting and fighting skills?" Nanmen Feng boasted while holding a teacup.


    The waiter said with a happy face, "I''m not talented. I''m also a first-class planting master. I''ve learned the split air three moves."


    Nanmen Maple was curious: "this... This is a first-order planting and fighting skill?"


    "Hei hei, exactly, exactly." the waiter said shyly.


    Nanmen Maple was speechless. Someone imitated the middle-level monster, and then created a first-order planting fighting skill.


    It''s embarrassing, isn''t it.


    It''s hard to guess.


    The waiter continued to think.


    After a pause, he continued to introduce: "there is also emperor crab, which is good at defense and anti shock opponent attack, and is extremely difficult to deal with."


    The corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth smoked again: "Emperor... Wang... Crab, well, that''s a good name."


    Make sure it''s not the same as the king crab I know!


    The waiter is a little blind to the reaction of nanmenfeng. Is there any problem with the name?


    Why does this local tyrant guest always like to praise the names of monsters?

 Chapter 1227

    The waiter pretended not to find the strange reaction of nanmenfeng and continued: "and..."


    Nanmenfeng listened to the waiter''s introduction of a pile of medium-level sea monsters and learned about the abilities of sea monsters.


    In fact, there is not much difference between sea monsters and land monsters.


    The only difference is that monsters in the sea have greatly increased their combat power in the water. Once they leave the water, they have only 80% of their strength at most.


    And the sea monster thunder attribute and fire attribute are very rare.


    It can also be understood that a sea demon group with fire attribute can be bullied much more in the underwater world.


    When a skill is thrown out, it will be consumed by the sea.


    As for the attribute of thunder, it''s even harder.


    I''m so fierce that I can''t even electrify myself. The kind that electrifies me to death.


    Are you afraid?


    Nanmen Feng learns more about the situation near the coast, and the waiter tells Nanmen Feng.


    The coast nearby is very calm. Unless there is a large-scale invasion, no monsters in the sea will land.


    This news made Nanmen Maple sit in the wax. He began to doubt whether it was a wrong decision to come to seven cities in the South China Sea.


    Did you come here with nothing to do but shut up?


    Forget it, no matter what, it''s not important to eat. Eat first.


    An hour has passed since I nagged the waiter. Nanmenfeng said that his eyes were green with hunger.


    "Do you have any specialty here?"


    This is a good habit brought by him in China. When he goes to a strange place, the most important thing is to taste local specialties.


    The waiter smiled and asked, "what grade do you want, sir?"


    Nanmen Feng turned to look at the waiter and asked curiously, "what grade do you have here?"


    "Ordinary level, low-level monster, and the most advanced is the high-level monster feast.


    Our most luxurious dish is worth tens of millions. "The waiter smiled with pride on his face.


    And he felt that nanmenfeng, a big customer who was forthright, should at least eat the dishes made by low-level monsters.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." I thought I was a local tyrant before.


    Only when I came to the Terran South did I know that I was worth so much that I had to eat


    Whatever, if you want to eat, you can eat the best. It''s just Shengzhi ticket. You still have more than 40 million.


    Anyway, the holy planting stone is just pure money for him, and he doesn''t have to practice it himself.


    "Come on, show me the menu of medium-level monsters." Nanmen Maple waved his hand and felt heroic.


    "OK!"


    The waiter took it out from behind and immediately handed over the menu of medium-level monsters.


    When the people at the next tables heard the news, they all looked at the South Gate Maple with some curiosity.


    It''s rare to come to this restaurant to eat medium-level monsters, even planting fighting masters.


    Generally, such extravagant ingredients are used for banquets held by great forces.


    Nanmenfeng opened the recipe and read it slowly. The more he looked, the more familiar he looked: "... Spicy fart splitting shrimp? Five million stones.


    Braised king crab in oil, nine million stones.


    Fried steel wire snail with soy sauce? 15 million stones! "


    Mom has an egg. The monster just introduced by the waiter is their signature dish.


    Inexplicably feel that they have lost in general.


    Nanmen Feng looked up at Xiao er with a black line on his face.


    "Hey, hey!" the waiter looked at Nanmen Feng with a silly smile.


    "This, this, and this, this and this, that''s all."


    Waiter hesitated: "Sir, we are all medium-level ingredients. It''s almost enough for ordinary people to order two dishes."


    Planting bucket division usually eats food. If it''s just ordinary ingredients, it''s natural to eat more.


    However, when the ingredients have a grade, the energy in the ingredients will be the same as ordinary people eat ordinary ingredients, and the amount is not much.


    The young local tyrant is the size of three people.


    So many points at one time can bring them more profits, but they don''t advocate waste.


    Nanmenfeng closed the recipe: "I can eat better. Just follow what I said."


    He said that his demand for energy was there, and he was not afraid of eating and supporting.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s insistence, the waiter didn''t say much. He whispered to himself: at most, advise this guest that he can''t finish packing.


    Then he ran to the kitchen.


    However, to Xiao er''s surprise, the young local tyrant in his eyes really ate all the delicious dishes and there was no soup left.


    When nanmenfeng checked out, he found that he was extravagant enough to eat this meal. He ate tens of millions of seafood feast.


    Of course, the money is not in vain. Nanmen Maple''s physical strength Shengzhi''s far rotation speed has increased greatly.


    The ingredients are digested in the stomach of Nanmen maple. The meat of the sixth order sea demon contains a lot of holy planting power.


    After this meal, the planting power of Fengsheng in the South Gate increased a lot.


    For ordinary plant fighting masters, it is far less cost-effective to eat monster corpses than to practice with holy plant stones.


    But Nanmen Maple was different. He didn''t need to absorb the holy planting power of the holy planting stone. Instead, he had a sea demon feast, which was more effective.


    After drinking and eating, nanmenfeng rested in the inn for a night.


    Early the next morning, nanmenfeng left the Inn and wandered around Haiming city.


    Restaurants, teahouses, Tianji Pavilion, shops, casinos, Wanjin building.


    In Tianji Pavilion, nanmenfeng learned that the seven towns in the south, the sea, really occupied an absolute advantage.


    As a result, many planting skills and items that can be used in the sea also came into being.


    It is also the front line of war between Terrans and monsters, but the seven cities in the south are much more comfortable.


    Since the sea demon seldom came ashore, Nanmen Feng thought it better to take the initiative to go to the sea.


    With such a plan, he went to work hard and exchanged some medium-level planting fighting skills.


    The first book, the art of sea breathing, is a low-level planting and fighting skill, which can greatly increase the time for planting and fighting masters to hold their breath in the water.


    With the current strength of Nanmen maple, it is no problem not to breathe for an hour. After using the "sea breathing technique", it is no problem not to breathe for three or four hours in the water.


    There are also some body methods used on the seabed, which are basic low-level planting and fighting skills.


    Nanmen Feng finished reading it and threw it aside.


    Finally, nanmenfeng went to Wanjin building and wanted to see what equipment could be used.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    As far as his current assets are concerned, he can''t afford all the things he can use.


    This treasure of Wanjin building in Haiming city is really more than that in kapok city.


    There are a wide range of treasures on various shelves, which makes Nanmen Maple a bit dizzying.


    Avoid water drops. It''s worth one billion stones. Kill the eighth order sea demon dust light mussel. You have a chance to get it.


    Its function is like its name. It can make people walk on the bottom of the sea without a trace of sea water.


    Ghost shark leather clothes, high-quality superior soft armor, worth 5 billion.


    This is the most expensive high-quality equipment that Nanmen Maple has ever seen. It is 50 times more expensive than ordinary high-quality armor. Nanmen Maple smacks his tongue.


    It turns out that this raw material is from the seventh order sea demon ghost fin shark.


    Other parts were trained into magic soldiers. The shark skin was left and trained into high-quality superior soft armor.


    This soft armour has more than 50% resistance to water attribute attacks below the high level. It can be called the first God armour on the sea floor of the middle-level planting division.


    However, few middle-level planting masters can afford it, and high-level planting masters can''t use it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the soft armor for a long time. He also thought it was good, but he was really useless.


    The attack below the middle level, no matter what attribute, Nanmen Feng thinks his jiuzhuanxuan body is enough.


    And I also have seven orders of divine armor - Snow feather deep cold armor.


    Nanmenfeng also saw a magic escape, water escape talisman.


    Like the earth rune, it is an ancient spirit rune.


    But this water escape talisman pays attention to the speed in the water. Once used, it can burst out the speed of the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    It is absolutely a necessary magic weapon for the middle-level planting master to escape.


    But the price is also ridiculously expensive. One piece of 500 million stones is more expensive than Tu Dun Fu. I don''t know how many times.


    "These things are kept until now because they are expensive."


    Nanmen Feng murmured as he looked at the treasures.


    Then there is a pile of expensive treasures dedicated to the water. The deep cold box can be frozen for thousands of miles. It is extraordinary to kill the enemy and escape.


    The nine seas imperial God array plate, which is arranged in the sea, can resist the seventh order Heavenly Master for an hour. You can''t break the array below the higher order.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading all the protection, nanmenfeng finally took a fancy to a favorite treasure.


    Jue Lei area stone. Wearing this stone, you can have 80% resistance to thunder attacks.


    But what he can resist is the energy of mine attribute, not the attack power of mine attribute.


    For example, a person uses the sword technique of thunder attribute to attack the person holding the Jue Lei area stone.


    Although this person will be hurt by the sabre technique, the effects such as paralysis and burning caused by thunder attribute will be weakened.


    This is for the mine planting bucket division to use on the seabed to avoid the mine planting bucket division from hurting himself by mistake.


    "Lei attribute! That''s a good idea." seeing this treasure, Nanmen Maple lit a small light bulb in his heart.


    At the bottom of the sea, metallicity is definitely not as good as mine attribute.


    Although the "five thunder divine fist" is slightly inferior to the "thunder punishment sword", it is better than the "thunder punishment sword" because of multiple attacks. When superimposed together, it is no worse than the "thunder punishment sword".


    Moreover, you can avoid metal knives and guns in the sea, but can you avoid the spread of thunder in the water?


    The conductivity of seawater is not generally good.


    Nanmen Feng remembered the animal skin mask given to him by the city master of Youlan City, and then looked at the Jue Lei Yu stone.


    He smiled and thought he had a wonderful idea.


    "Man, come on, I want this Jue Lei Yu stone." Nanmen Feng called the man of Wanjin building and planned to buy this Jue Lei Yu stone.


    "OK! My guest, this Jue Lei Yu stone is worth 70 million stones. Would you like to use holy planting stone or Gong coin?" the waiter said enthusiastically.


    Nanmen Maple pursues that you don''t have to pay for anything you can buy with Shengzhi stone.


    Are you kidding? The purchasing power of the two is not the same level.


    "I want to barter. Look at these bags of herbs. How much are they worth?"


    But the holy planting stone on him is not enough. He plans to sell the herbs obtained in Tianyuan secret territory.


    There are only six bags of precious medicinal materials obtained in Tianyuan secret territory.


    "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll ask our alchemist to identify it." the man was enthusiastic and led Nanmen Feng to sit down and rest.


    With so many precious herbs, he can''t decide.


    Not long after, the alchemist of wanjinlou came and valued the herbs of nanmenfeng one after another.


    Nanmenfeng sold all the medicinal materials to wanjinlou in exchange for more than 300 million stone holy planting stones.


    In addition to juereyu stone, nanmenfeng also bought Jiuhai imperial God array plate, which is worth more than 200 million stones.


    He didn''t intend to go to the sea alone. After all, he was not familiar with the situation in the sea.


    He is going to find a team. This array may be used.

 Chapter 1228

    The 300 million stone just earned was almost spent by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng took the new treasure and looked at it again and again. He couldn''t put it down.


    The man has been waiting on the side. If the guest he receives hasn''t left, he can''t leave the guest to do other things.


    Nanmen Feng played with his new props and turned to ask the man:


    "I''m going to find some teams to go to the sea together. Do you know where to find people ready to go to the sea to hunt demons?"


    Monster corpses can be directly exchanged for holy planting stones or corresponding academic merit coins.


    High level monsters can directly exchange work coins without receiving tasks.


    So at the mission of Tianji Pavilion, Nanmen Feng didn''t see a few people.


    The man gave a half salute: "go hunting demons in the sea, you know, you know!"


    Of course, he knows everything about big customers like nanmenfeng:


    "In za''an street in the south of the city, many planting division teams are looking for teammates there."


    "Za''an street? It''s so long. Don''t you elaborate?" Nanmen Feng stared at the man in Wanjin building.


    At least the house number or something.


    Or next door to so and so restaurant.


    You are not like the waiter in the restaurant. You want benefits.


    Sir, I just took care of your business. It''s not kind.


    Although it''s not kind, I still have to give what I should give,


    Nanmenfeng silently took out a 100 stone sacred planting ticket.


    The man was staring at the South Gate maple in a cold sweat. How could this guest look unpredictable?


    He hardened his head and continued to explain:


    "Er... The whole street is. You''ll know when you go."


    Nanmen Feng gave a meal with the Shengzhi ticket in his hand.


    Huh? The wrong guy.


    "Ha... Ha ha, I see. Goodbye!"


    Nanmen Feng pulled out an embarrassed and polite smile and silently took back his hand holding Shengzhi ticket.


    Save if you can.


    Wanjinlou man: "..." did you just want to give me the money?


    It''s for me.


    Yeah!


    Why take it back? Hey!


    Nanmen Feng turned and left calmly against the guy''s resentful eyes.


    He has to go back to the inn first.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng took a mirror in the inn, took a look around, held his hand into an orchid finger and brushed over the mirror: "ah, who''s the ugly ratio in the mirror?


    You return my handsome face, return me, return me! You grinding little magic mirror. "


    Blink in the mirror, and the strange face in the mirror blinks.


    Cough! Inexplicably embarrassed.


    I''m in the play. It''s too deep. Don''t be crazy. It''s time to get down to business.


    Mirror: "


    Nanmen Feng looked at himself again. His figure had changed. He was thicker and shorter than his normal figure.


    The realm is also suppressed in the fifth order.


    Nanmen Feng was satisfied. He was afraid that his mother would not recognize him.


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, he left the Inn and staggered to za''an street.


    He stood stunned at the entrance of the street.


    Then I understood what the man in Wanjin building said. It''s the whole street.


    In za''an street, there is no shop on the whole street. On both sides of the street are the back of houses, with only two walls.


    It''s like a big alley.


    However, this za''an street is not as narrow and rarely populated as ordinary alleys, but lively.


    He looked in on tiptoe at the corner of the street. It was full of people.


    On both sides of za''an street, there are all kinds of stalls, floor stalls, tents, ox carts and carts.


    Cloth signboards are hung on both ground stalls and stalls.


    It was clearly written on the signboard. Some were selling pills, equipment and rare treasures, and some were recruiting, looking for people and asking for teams.


    In the middle of za''an street, people come and go, shoulder to shoulder, and the voice is noisy.


    Walking among them, you can hear the cries of all kinds of vendors: "the whole fourth-order snapper is sold at a 20% discount! Only today, only today!"


    "Third order silver eye fish, third order silver eye fish! Just this one. Don''t miss it if you want to build submarine lighting equipment!"


    "Jellyfish pill, poison proof jellyfish pill, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Set up a team to go to the sea tomorrow afternoon and have a fourth-order strong output!"


    This is the one who called the team. Are you serious? Is that too grounded?


    Power output? Really play games?


    At which moment, Nanmen Maple had the illusion of returning to the earth and coming to the market.


    This is also the special of the seven cities in the south. Although the land is in the front line of the Terran, there is not much war.


    There are monsters at the door of the house. There are only seven cities in the south of the Terran in such a market.


    In this scene, Nanmen Maple has never been seen in xiaori pass, especially in kapok city.


    It seems that the planting masters in the seven southern cities are not so comfortable.


    Nanmen Feng tried to squeeze in, but he was finally stupid after he spent half a quarter of an hour entering ten meters from the entrance.


    There''s no way. You forced me!


    Nanmen Feng raised his hands hard, rolled his sleeves, and squeezed in with Shengzhi force.


    In this way, the speed of walking in can be regarded as changing from the pace of ants to the pace of turtles.


    Nanmen Feng raised his hands hard, rolled his sleeves, and squeezed in with Shengzhi force.


    In this way, the speed of walking in can be regarded as changing from the pace of ants to the pace of turtles.


    But this has also directly led to complaints:


    "Hey! Who are you? You still use holy planting power to squeeze people. Who here is not a planting master!"


    "That''s it. What''s the squeeze? Fifth level master, who isn''t it!"


    "Little brother, I''ll be angry if you squeeze again."


    Nanmen Feng twitched at this group of plant fighting masters mixed with dragons and snakes. When he saw that everyone was staring at himself, he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said:


    "Hey, hey, first time, excuse me, excuse me!"


    "Hum!" many people snorted coldly, even if it was OK.


    It''s impossible to fight in the city. Scolding is also a waste of time. Most people are busy with something to do and don''t bother to be serious with Nanmen Feng.


    "With the flesh, I can squeeze more than you. Who is afraid of the WHO." Nanmen Feng secretly laughed.


    Can the flesh body refined by jiuzhuanxuan body be as common as ordinary people?


    Nanmen Feng let go and quickly passed one stall after another.


    Some sell broken second-hand weapons.


    Someone who wants to repair equipment.


    There are ancient unidentified objects obtained from the sale of underwater relics.


    And buying murders... Beating people.


    He really found several submarine demon hunting teams, but he was not suitable.


    The first group of demon hunting stalls wrote: "within 50 miles of the sea, there are five teams, lacking doctors with first-class and fifth-class combat power."


    Nanmen Maple has self-knowledge. No matter how omnipotent he is, he has nothing to do with the Mammy. This stall has been!


    The second team: "within a hundred miles of the sea, there is a team of eight without a scout. It requires fast seabed action and perceptual planting and fighting skills."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    Scouts... I''m OK on land, but I haven''t tried and I''m not confident.


    The third team: "explore the Yize relics at the bottom of Yize island. There is a team of five, lack of level-1 and level-5 masters, and strong fighting is the planting division."


    This team is good and has no requirements.


    Nanmen Feng was thinking he was suitable. He stopped as soon as he stepped forward.


    He saw a note on the last line:


    "... fire attribute and thunder attribute planting bucket division, please respect yourself!"


    Please, what the hell is it?


    What am I going to do with you, or do you want to do with me?


    Nanmen Feng was not convinced. Why did Lei Zhidou die? Lei Zhidou ate your rice?


    So he pushed hard and asked the middle-aged uncle in front of the booth:


    "Uncle, excuse me, I''m a mine attribute planting and fighting master. I don''t need mine attribute planting and fighting skills. How about I use general planting and fighting skills and don''t release mine attributes?"


    The middle-aged uncle looked up at Nanmen Feng and said, "hehe, in case of danger, everyone should run away."


    Nanmen Maple has some inexplicable bridge: "then run."


    The middle-aged uncle was expressionless: "you can''t escape? The monster is right in front of you. You''re going to be killed."


    Nanmen Feng grabbed his hair: "er..."


    The middle-aged uncle showed an expression of "I''ve seen a lot of young people like you" to nanmenfeng, reached out to take out a cigarette rod from under the stall and took a big sip of smoke:


    "Do you want to play your cards? The thunder is everywhere? Then we die?"


    Nanmen Feng, who was despised by uncle''s language for his common sense: "..." it makes no sense. I''m speechless.


    "Let''s go, you Lei attribute planting fighting master. It''s not suitable to play at the bottom of the sea. It''s harmful to others and yourself!"


    The middle-aged uncle knocked on the cigarette rod at the edge of the stall. He looked at the vicissitudes of life. It seemed that there had been something hard to look back on.


    Nanmen Feng refused to accept. He was so crowded that he finally found a team. How can he retreat so easily.


    When you go to the bottom of the sea for the first time, you must find an experienced gangster to follow, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    Endless seas, too many unknowns.


    He ignored uncle''s order to leave, but gathered forward: "uncle, you see, I have nine sea imperial God array. I''ll go to the bottom of the sea with you, which must greatly enhance the survival probability of the team."


    Nanmen Feng took out the Jiuhai imperial God array plate he bought for 200 million stone.


    This is a mobile fortress. A group of people can spend the night at the bottom of the sea.


    The middle-aged uncle was surprised: "awesome! It turned out to be a big fat... A local tyrant who eats big chunks of fat."


    The corner of Nanmen Maple''s mouth twitched.


    Uncle, what you just said is big fat sheep.


    Forget it. For your sake, I won''t care about you.


    The middle-aged uncle glanced at the Jiuhai imperial God array in Nanmen Feng''s hand, hesitated, shook his head and said:


    "No, you''d better go."


    What about local tyrants? They still don''t give you face.


    I like to hit local tyrants in the face.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care and continued, "don''t worry, uncle. I think you''re looking for a combat planting division.


    Your team must need a strong meat shield.


    I specialize in physical training. Even if I don''t use planting skills, the sixth and fifth level strong can''t break the defense.


    How about it? Mammy is easy to get, but meat shield is hard to get. Uncle, think about it! "


    Nanmen Feng wanted to say that the sixth level planting division could not break the defense, but considering the fifth level strength he showed now.


    It''s too much to say about your strength.


    The middle-aged uncle was finally moved. He didn''t understand what mammy meant, but he still knew meat shield.


    He likes guys who call themselves meat shields.


    The middle-aged uncle resolutely extended his hand to Nanmen Feng:


    "Welcome to join us. My name is Lu Guihai. You can call me brother Lu."

 Chapter 1229

    Finally found the organization!


    Nanmen Feng happily held Lu Guihai''s hand and shook it: "thank you, uncle Lu!"


    "Please call me brother Lu. I''m only thirty-three this year. I''m just old." Lu Guihai knocked his pipe again.


    Lu Guihai looks like he is in his forties.


    Moreover, the appearance of Zhidou master is generally young. Nanmenfeng thought he was 60 or 70 years old.


    Nanmen Feng said to follow good advice and nodded: "OK, uncle Lu, where are our other players?"


    Lu Guihai: "..." I regret what to do! Is it time to return the goods now?


    "To be on the safe side, we''ll test your strength.


    Since you say your body is strong, test your defense. "


    With that, Lu Guihai began to clean up the stall. He said to clean up. In fact, he rolled the cloth on the stall and packed all the things on it.


    Then he motioned Nanmen Feng to follow him and squeeze out first.


    Nanmen Feng''s face is covered with a circle to test his defense? How to test.


    It''s not beaten. It''s probably.


    Are you sure it''s not revenge? Uncle Lu!


    But after squeezing for a long time, Nanmen Feng looked at them. Less than half a meter away, his forehead slid down the black line:


    "Uncle Lu, you''d better follow me."


    Then he pushed to the front.


    While squeezing, he asked, "Uncle Lu, how do you test your defense?"


    Uncle Lu behind him didn''t answer.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "is it inconvenient to say now? Has anyone been to the place we went?"


    Uncle Lu still didn''t answer.


    Nanmenfeng wondered, why is it inconvenient to say anything?


    Let''s change the question: "Uncle Lu, how many people do we have?"


    Uncle Lu still didn''t answer.


    Nanmen Feng looked back and said, "Uncle Lu, where are you


    Who''s behind you?


    Nanmen Feng was confused. If he didn''t agree with me to join the team, he wouldn''t agree. As for getting rid of me in this way?


    When he was a little stunned, he heard a voice in the distance:


    "That young man, that young man! Yes, I call you! Why are you running so fast?"


    The South Gate Maple followed the prestige, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. What''s the matter with this uncle? Didn''t he tell him to keep up with himself? How can I lose it?


    Helpless, I had to squeeze back: "Uncle Lu, didn''t you follow me?"


    Uncle Lu was also helpless: "I''m just a stunned God. Who knows you can run so fast."


    How did you arrange the human wall around here?


    Nanmen Feng handed his clothes to Uncle Lu: "uncle, follow closely. It''s dark when you squeeze out. Let''s hurry out and catch up with the meal."


    As an aspiring young man who squeezed through the bus in the morning and evening rush hours, he has more experience in this kind of thing.


    Uncle Lu''s twitching lips led the South Gate Maple''s clothes, and followed a little wife like a child. He followed the maple door of South Gate and squeezed sardine canned street.


    Out of za''an street, Nanmen Feng was no longer interested in asking about anything, and followed Lu Guihai silently all the way.


    Lu Guihai took nanmenfeng out of the city all the way and went straight to a village.


    After entering the village, he entered a courtyard under seven turns and eight turns.


    At this time, there were three people waiting in the yard.


    Two men and one woman are playing chess. Shengzhi is the most popular chess game in mainland China.


    A chess game in which many people can fight, called guodou chess, has been handed down from ancient times.


    Lu Guihai came in with Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng came together:


    "Oh, what about national chess?"


    Three heads did not lift: "yes."


    Nanmenfeng stood behind a man and began to move: "Oh! Wrong way! You should go here, here."


    Lu Guihai: "..." who did I bring back?


    The three people who responded looked up at Nanmen Feng: "who are you?"


    Lu Guihai answered, "stop fighting and introduce yourself."


    "This is our new player, the late stage of the fifth master, er... His name is..."


    Lu Guihai remembered when he was half talking. He didn''t know the identity of Nanmen Feng.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Lu Guihai turned to Nanmen Feng and asked.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lu Guihai with a pure face. He was speechless.


    Are you so casual with your teammates?


    What if you find someone with a bad heart.


    Are you too relieved of others? I''m still too confident in my strength.


    Yes, what should I be called?


    Nanmenfeng had to raise his hand and say hello to several people: "Hello, my name is Lei Xiaoming, from kapok city."


    He wore a hide mask and naturally had to use a new name.


    Since this identity intends to use the thunder attribute against the enemy, it''s surnamed Lei.


    As for Xiao Ming?


    Xiao Ming, I''m sorry for stealing your name.


    The incompetent Nanmen maple is also helpless ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q


    The three people in the yard, the only female planter, took the lead in responding to the introduction of Nanmen maple.


    Staring at Nanmen Maple with big eyes, I don''t know where the excitement came from, and a pile of words were thrown out:


    "Hello, my name is Gu Xin. I''m a doctor in the middle of the fifth level. I''m good at detoxification and detoxification. I''m also good at detoxification.


    Wow, you''re from kapok city. It''s so far away. I''ve only heard of such a city in the Terran. It seems to be in the northwest of the Terran.


    But I''ve never been there. I''ve only been to the Imperial City as far as I can.


    Is kapok city fun?


    It is said that kapok is everywhere. Is it beautiful? "


    Gu Xin became more and more excited. The strange appearance of the spirit made Nanmen Feng curious about her age.


    A baby face looks very cute. It''s rare that such a young fifth level master is still a woman.


    Lu Guihai seems to have been used to it for a long time. Ignoring Gu Xin''s nagging words, he introduces Nanmen Feng:


    "Many sea monsters are highly poisonous. Gu xinshengzhi has a powerful detoxification effect. She can remove the Poison below the high level."


    The bottom of the sea is no better than the land. The chance of encountering poisonous monsters is very frequent. Even monsters that are not poisonous will be toxic.


    Therefore, doctors who can detoxify are necessary for hunting demons in the sea.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and saw Gu Xin looking at him with a cheerful face. He really didn''t suppress his curiosity:


    "Er... How old is she? She''s a fifth level master so young?"


    Lu Guihai: "er..." as soon as you come up, will you ask the age of the girl?


    Gu Xin didn''t care. She said carelessly, "I''ve graduated from Haiming University for five years. I''m one of the seven doctors in Haiming Wanjin medical school."


    "Awesome, awesome! Nanmen... Lei admired it!" Nanmen Feng quickly flattered.


    Five years after graduation, I have the strength in the middle of level 5, and I''m still a doctor. I''m really gifted.


    Lu Guihai pointed to the taller of the two men next to him and said:


    "This is Zhang Qi, Gu Xin''s classmate. At the beginning of the fifth stage, the metal bow is the planting bucket master."


    Zhang Qi smiled politely at Nanmen Feng and said hello: "nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Archers are rare.


    There are on the battlefield at the border. There is an exclusive Archer army at xiaori pass.


    But in private, I seldom see the planting and fighting Division specializing in bows and arrows.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Gu Xin and smiled at Zhang Qi with a smile that a man knew.


    Zhang Qi''s eyes never left Gu Xin since he entered the yard.


    Nanmen Feng understood that look.


    Zhang Qidao did not wriggle, but returned to nanmenfeng with a bright smile.


    Lu Guihai pointed to another thin looking man and said:


    "This is Shi Guiguang, the great master in the early stage of the sixth order, and a member of the Shi family, one of the three families in Haiming city.


    Water planting master, good at swordsmanship. "


    Shi Shiguang, wearing a gorgeous robe, nodded coldly to Nanmen maple, and turned his head to ignore Nanmen maple.


    That arrogant little gesture was full of ten. It seemed that Nanmen Maple was not worth talking to him at all.


    "Er..." Nanmen Feng''s hand, which was preparing to say hello, stopped awkwardly in mid air.


    This guy is very proud!


    However, what''s strange is that people of rich families also need to form a temporary team to hunt demons in the sea?


    The guards of the rich family can form a powerful demon hunting team.


    Why do you need to find a temporary team on za''an street.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lu Guihai suspiciously. Lu Guihai understood Nanmen Feng''s question, so his eyes motioned to Gu Xin.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Guiguang again and found that the other party''s eyes also glanced at Gu Xin from time to time, and he was very obviously hostile to Zhang Qi.


    It was for the sake of women. No wonder the young master of the noble family came to find the casual repair team.


    Gu Xin was not aware of this strange atmosphere and asked about the information of her new teammates curiously:


    "By the way, Lei Xiaoming, what are your attributes and what are you good at?"


    Soul torture is coming!


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and politely:


    "Hey, hey, thunder attribute. He is good at melee and makes meat shield. He has strong defense."


    Gu Xinmeng nodded: "good at defense, great..."


    Suddenly Gu Xin paused: "Er, sorry, I didn''t seem to hear what you just said, ray..."


    Zhang Qi: "


    Shi Shiguang: "


    The three men looked at Lu Guihai one after another with angry eyes.


    "Lei attribute? Lu Guihai, aren''t you funny?" Shi Guangzhi asked.


    Lu Guihai is the temporary captain of this team. Similarly, Shi Guiguang at the beginning of the sixth stage has always been unconvinced by him.


    As a child of an aristocratic family, why should I be inferior to others.


    If it weren''t for Gu Xin, I wouldn''t be here.


    "Brother Lu, the attribute of Lei is not appropriate."


    Although Zhang Qi was dissatisfied with Shi Guiguang''s attitude, he did not agree with Nanmen Feng''s joining.


    Gu Xin is a little embarrassed. It is no doubt not a wise decision to go to the sea to bring a thunder attribute.


    However, whether she and Lu Guihai are in the same village or distant cousins, she gritted her teeth and decided to support unconditionally:


    "Brother Lu must have his reason for doing so!"


    Zhang Qi''s painting style Transients: "well, well, yes, Gu Xin is right."


    Gu Xin smiled and narrowed her eyes. The two brothers stabbed Zhang Qi''s arm with their elbow.


    Shi Jingguang: "..." no brain support.


    He won Gu Xin''s favor by this way of mental retardation!?


    Would you like to try?


    Nanmen Feng: "......" do girls like this set? Will my bright moon like it too?


    "Don''t worry, brother Lei Xiaoming said that he can resist the attack of the fifth level master without using holy planting power.


    Besides, he also has the nine sea imperial God array, so we are much safer at the bottom of the sea, "Lu Guihai explained.


    Gu Xin heard the speech and immediately looked at Nanmen Maple with bright eyes:


    "Wow, wow! That''s awesome. The nine seas imperial God array needs 200 million stones.

 Chapter 1230

    Big local tyrant, shall we be friends? "


    Shi Shiguang also showed a surprised expression and looked at Nanmen Feng. He couldn''t give so much money as a great master of his family.


    Who is Lei Xiaoming? He is not a rich and powerful leader of other cities.


    Ray?


    It also looks like a fool with a lot of money. It seems that only the Lei family, the Lord''s residence of thunderstorm City, can be so extravagant.


    Is it


    Shi Jinguang completed the identity of Nanmen maple in his mind.


    If Nanmen Feng knows, he will give a thumbs up. Brother, I even saved the effort of making up an identity.


    Zhang Qi looked serious: "I will be able to afford the nine seas imperial God array plate in the future, Xin''er."


    Looking at Zhang Qina''s serious and slightly wronged expression, Gu Xin smiled and comforted:


    "Hey, hey, I''ll envy you. Who wants the nine seas imperial God array? It''s not helpful for cultivation.


    You are the most gifted archer in Haiming city. Concentrating on cultivation is the most important thing for you. "


    Zhang Qili was like beating chicken blood:


    "Well, well, Xin''er said that I am the strongest, I am the strongest, and I will work hard."


    Shi Shiguang: "..." I''m so tired! This licking dog!


    Lu Guihai: "......" dog food is full!


    Nanmen Feng looked calm, hey hey! I''m not single. I don''t eat this dog food.


    "Well, well, back to business, who will test the defense of brother Lei?" Lu Guihai said.


    "I''ll come." Shi Shiguang, who was secretly compared with his financial resources by Nanmen Feng, stood out with an unhappy face.


    Even if you are from the Lei family in Thunderstorm City, you can''t come to Haiming city to make a blind fuss.


    The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Do you understand.


    What''s the big deal about money? Let''s see how I blow you up.


    Lu Guihai quickly stopped him and said angrily, "if you want to try him, why should I bring him back? Can''t I try?


    I''m only in the later stage of level 5. You''re a great master. Do you mean to bully people?


    Gu Xin, come! "


    The family is great. In this group, I has the final say.


    Shi Jingguang was accosted by Lu Guihai. He glared at Lu Guihai angrily and retreated.


    Lu Guihai ignored Shi Jingguang''s caution.


    It was you who wanted to join, but we didn''t ask you.


    It''s the most hateful thing to win love with a knife.


    Gu Xin did not pay any attention to the surging dark tide between them, and came over happily:


    "Me? Me? Stand and let me fight?"


    Wannian nanny, never output, never hurt.


    Do you understand this mood?


    Finally, I can hit people. I''m so happy!


    Nanmen Feng: "..." what''s the matter with your inexplicable excitement?


    Although he knows his strength, he can''t give his sister an attitude of looking down on each other.


    So Nanmen Feng put on a serious expression, took a deep breath, sank into the Dantian, squatted a horse step and raised his hands flat:


    "Come on!"


    The posture is full.


    Gu Xin is not ready to attack Nanmen Feng.


    Her eyes flashed closer, and a series of questions made nanmenfeng nervous:


    "Can I use weapons?"


    "Can I use a mace?"


    "Can I use a meteor hammer?"


    "Can I punch you in the face?"


    Nanmen Feng: "......" elder sister, how much do I have against you?


    When he was disturbed by the girl, his momentum he had just accumulated was vented, so he had to sigh and stand up lazily.


    He waved to Gu Xin, just like an expression of "you can do whatever you like".


    Zhang Qi covered his face: "..." this is definitely a violent member whose development has been delayed by the doctor''s profession.


    However, such a little Xin is also lovely!


    Shi Shiguang trembled and regretted coming here. Is it still time to go now?


    Lu Guihai looked up helplessly and looked at the sky: "you can use weapons to hit the face, just hit the face, hurry up! Hurry to eat!"


    Just hit the face!


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly stopped:


    "Wait, weapons are OK. Even if you hit your face, uncle Lu... Brother, will you leave me some face?"


    You can''t beat your face. It''s a hide mask. It''ll reveal its stuffing.


    "OK!" Gu Xin agreed.


    Then she took a mace from somewhere and smiled brightly at Nanmen maple.


    It''s really a mace!


    Or a mace.


    Sister, this is your weapon collection. Your hobby is a little special!


    Nanmen Fengxin is very tired. Fortunately, he has real talent.


    Otherwise, if I encounter such a noisy sister today, I''m afraid one will be told here if I''m not careful.


    Zhang Qi could not help shrinking his head and was inexplicably confused about his future life.


    Such a little Xin is lovely, but she always feels a little pain in her knee.


    "I''m coming!"


    Gu Xin held the mace, and the blue light of holy planting power fluctuated on the mace.


    Even if Gu Xin can''t plant fighting skills, with her strength in the middle of level 5, this stick will not be inferior to the full strength of the master in the early stage of level 5.


    "Bang!" Gu Xin knocked on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder with the slightest confiscatory force.


    "Rub, rub!" Gu Xin retreated three steps by the earthquake.


    "Wow, it''s all right. What a powerful defense." Gu Xin looked at Nanmen Feng, who was smashed and still motionless by her. Her lovely baby''s face showed envy.


    Then he rushed up again.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" the bombardment of the mace continued.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Gu Xin became more and more excited and couldn''t stop.


    But Nanmen Maple was bearing it silently, without saying a word, and turned his eyes to see the reaction of the people around him.


    Lu Guihai nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple''s defense was much better than he expected.


    Zhang Qi''s forehead was sweating, and he felt his legs a little soft.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking more. Lu Guihai noticed Nanmen Feng''s eyes. Looking along his eyes, he found that Zhang Qi''s face was a little wordless.


    "Zhang Qi, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad and sweat so much." Lu Guihai asked with concern.


    Zhang Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with insufficient confidence:


    "Er... It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a little hot."


    "Yes..." Shi Jingguang rarely agrees with Zhang Qi.


    Lu Guihai looked at Shi Guiguang and was stunned:


    "You also shed so much sweat. Is it really hot?"


    Lu Guihai couldn''t help falling into deep self doubt.


    Is it hot in this weather?


    He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and felt the sea breeze blowing loudly.


    There was a sound of "bang! Bang! Bang!" in my ear, and Gu Xin over there continued.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. Gu Xin''s expression was like seeing delicious food after not eating for a hundred years.


    He was embarrassed to stop.


    Forget it. Let her continue playing for a while. It''s like being massaged.


    Lu Guihai looked at Gu Xin, who was still jumping up and down to attack Nanmen Feng. He had changed many weapons.


    He looked at all kinds of weapons thrown on the ground. He suddenly felt that the weather was really hot now.


    Lu Guihai didn''t dare to come forward to stop him. He took two steps back silently before calling Gu Xin:


    "All right, all right, Gu Xin, that''s enough. If we fight again... We''ll delay lunch."


    "Yes, it''s noon." Zhang Qi quickly followed Lu Guihai back two steps and advised him.


    "Yes, it''s time to eat. Eating on time is good for your health." Shi Shiguang nodded hurriedly.


    He was standing far away. He didn''t have to go back.


    Gu Xin stopped and was a little confused: "didn''t you eat at noon? You can have dinner now."


    Nanmen Feng''s forehead slipped down in a cold sweat and let the girl continue to fight. She can catch up with lunch tomorrow noon.


    He hurriedly said, "this is not the point. The point is that we should have dinner. Let''s go to Haiming city for dinner. It''s my treat for the first time."


    "Brother Lei Xiaoming, you are so polite."


    Zhang Qi has gathered around Gu Xin and said shyly while helping Gu Xin pick up weapons.


    As soon as Gu Xin heard that someone was invited, she quickly picked up all the weapons on the ground and didn''t intend to put them away:


    "Wow! OK, OK, eat delicious food!"


    Then he ran in front with a happy face.


    "Hum, can''t we afford it?" Shi Shiguang looked disdainful.


    Zhang Qi nodded. Shi Guiguang thought Zhang Qizan agreed with him.


    Looking forward to Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi held a pile of weapons and put them on the table beside him.


    Then he looked at Xin''er running in front with a spoiled face and followed up:


    "Yes, eat well. Xiner, you should eat more."


    Turn a blind eye to Shi Shiguang.


    Shi Shiguang: "..." has too high expectations for him.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." brother die, support you.


    After having had enough to eat and drink in Haiming City, they returned to the courtyard of the village, went back to their rooms to rest, prepared to repair for one night, and went to Yize island the next day.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, we went to Haiming city to supplement some necessities. We got together for lunch at noon and set off for the seaside.


    After arriving at the seaside, Lu Guihai took out a black bracelet and threw it into the water, which instantly turned into a metal boat.


    The hull is not big enough to seat more than a dozen people.


    The whole body is made of superior weapons and materials. It is extremely strong.


    There is also the effect of hiding breath. As long as you don''t exert holy planting power, you won''t be noticed by monsters in the sea.


    This is a necessary thing for Terrans to go to sea.


    "Yize island is a small island one hundred miles away from the land. There are many monsters and birds on the island. It is called Yize bird, which is the name of the island.


    Yize bird is a group of social fourth-order monsters, living in the east of the island.


    As long as the humans on the island do not provoke them, they rarely take the initiative to attack humans.


    Lei Xiaoming, is this your first trip to the endless sea? "


    After returning to the sea on board, I introduced the situation of Yize island to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes, felt the sea breeze, heard Lu Guihai''s question, didn''t hide it, nodded and said:


    "Yes, this is my first time to the Terran south, so I don''t know anything about the situation in the sea."


    When Lu Guihai heard the speech, he looked positive and said seriously, "Lei Xiaoming, since you are entering the sea for the first time.


    There are some things I want to make clear to you. "


    Seeing Lu Guihai''s look, Nanmen Feng must say something very important next.


    "Well, brother Lu, Lei is all ears." he nodded with a correct attitude.


    "First, if monsters in the sea don''t attack you, remember, don''t take the initiative to provoke them.

 Chapter 1231

    We are here to explore the ruins. In the face of monsters, we mainly focus on avoiding them. " Lu Guihai said seriously.


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "this is natural."


    It''s inconvenient to move in the sea. If you can''t provoke monsters, you won''t provoke monsters.


    The purpose of their party is not to hunt monsters, which Nanmen Feng understands.


    Lu Guihai continued:


    "Second, there are several monsters in the sea. Even if they come to provoke you, you can''t kill them.


    Even if you die, you can''t kill yourself. "


    "Why?" Nanmen Feng didn''t understand.


    Terrans and monsters are at odds. Killing monsters is a matter of course.


    And monsters that can''t be killed by themselves?


    Do we still have allied monsters?


    Or Lu Guihai, are you timid?


    Nanmen Feng was full of problems, and his eyes looked at Lu Guihai with a question mark.


    Lu Guihai explained, "do you know why the war in the seven cities in the south is so peaceful?


    This endless sea area is vast and boundless. Are the monsters in the sea really not our opponent of the seven cities in the south? "


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. That''s what I thought.


    Yes, the endless sea area is larger than the Shengzhi continent. Theoretically, there are countless monsters in it.


    If all of them come ashore, there will be no problem pushing the Terrans and land monsters.


    "Then why are the seven southern cities so comfortable? I remember it''s because the sea demons don''t like to go ashore." Nanmen Feng said one of the reasons that most people know.


    Not many monsters in the sea come to the shore to raid the city, because most monsters in the sea don''t like to leave the water.


    Lu Guihai shook his head and said, "not only that, once the monster in the sea breaks through the middle level, it will not be bound by the sea.


    Once you break through the high level, you can stand in the void and soar for nine days like the planting master.


    But living in the sea is their instinct.


    There are also many ambitious monsters who want to conquer land cities and do not want to be bound in the sea.


    Therefore, sea demons came ashore to attack the city, but those are a few after all.


    "The Terran divided the forces in the sea into four camps..."


    "I know, I know, I''ll talk about it," Lu Guihai said, half interrupted by Gu Xin.


    I like popularizing science to children best.


    Gu Xin began to dance to Nanmen Feng and said, "the endless sea area is endless and boundless.


    Terrans divide the endless sea area into shallow sea area, deep sea area and restricted area.


    Within 100000 miles of the coast, it is a shallow sea area.


    Within a hundred thousand miles, it is a deep-sea area.


    More than a million miles is the restricted area. People who go to the restricted area have never come back alive.


    The one who fights with the Terrans is the sea demon in the shallow sea. "


    After Gu Xin''s popular science, nanmenfeng finally knew about the monsters along the coast.


    The sea demon in shallow water is divided into four camps, that is, the camp led by the four strong families of the sea demon.


    They are the chaotic seahorse family of the Yellow Sea and the water monster. There are many heavenly beasts in the family, which are powerful.


    The dolphin family in the Bohai moon night is a dark sea demon with strong strength. There are also heavenly beasts in the family.


    The Black Sea phosphorescent octopus, a poisonous sea demon, is the most difficult of the four strong families in the sea.


    The fierce sea jade tooth crab family is a monster with local attributes. It is ferocious by nature and has both attack and defense.


    Among them, muddy seahorses and moon night dolphins are peaceful and never go ashore.


    But if the Terrans kill their people, it''s different.


    Muddy seahorses and moon night dolphins attach great importance to people''s races. Once people are killed.


    They will send out the strong to find the murderer.


    Whether it is a monster or a Terran, as long as it provokes them, once it is against them, it will never die.


    The fierce sea jade tooth crab family is the biggest opponent of the seven cities in the South China Sea.


    Jade tooth crab has always wanted to go ashore and occupy the city. The natural characteristics of crabs make them less dependent on sea water than other races.


    It''s no problem for them to break away from the sea and become a land monster.


    The jade tooth crab family has two heavenly beasts.


    The seven cities in the South China Sea have only one king, but they can barely suppress the jade tooth crab family.


    The premise is that other sea demons do not interfere in their war with the jade tooth crab family.


    Like the jade toothed crab, the phosphorescent octopus in the mohai sea is tyrannical and likes to kill other races.


    Fortunately, the inksea phosphorescent Octopus family had no idea of landing, so they would not take the initiative to start a war.


    But it can be bought by the jade tooth crab family to fight as a mercenary.


    Every year, there will be one or two dangerous large-scale wars. That is, the phosphorescent Octopus family in the dark sea will be bought by the jade tooth crab family at a high price and send many high-level sea demons to attack the city together.


    Whenever such a war breaks out, the seven cities in the south of the Terran will work together to repel it.


    Fortunately, the phosphorescent Octopus king has never shot, otherwise the seven cities in the South China Sea may not be able to support it.


    "Therefore, at the bottom of the sea, chaotic seahorses and dolphins on the moon night must not be provoked.


    Otherwise, it will bring great disaster to the Terran.


    Besides, other sea monsters, you can do it yourself, "Lu Guihai finally reminded.


    Nanmen Feng thoroughly understood the situation between the sea demon and the Terran, nodded and said:


    "I see. Even if they hit me, I won''t kill them. It''s better to run away when they meet.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry! I understand. It won''t bring trouble to the seven cities in the south. "


    Of course, Nanmen Feng doesn''t really believe in counseling. If he is hit on the head, he thinks he can still beat the other party with his head, as long as there is no murder.


    Monsters are not necessarily the enemies of the Terran. The beast mountain and the rock giant elephant family are not willing to fight.


    Nanmen Maple will not have no brain to hate all monsters. Monsters in the world can''t be killed.


    There are always some monsters who just want to live in peace with the world.


    Nanmen Feng secretly remembered what Lu Guihai had just told him. The more he remembered, the more he felt as if he had seen a seafood feast.


    Thinking that he was still greedy, he quickly got rid of the idea and asked himself to divert his attention. He humbly asked Lu Guihai for advice:


    "Brother Lu, is there anything else to pay attention to at the bottom of the sea?"


    Lu Guihai thought for a moment and asked, "have you learned the body method used in the sea?"


    This was the basic configuration of the planting division of the seven cities in the south, but I thought that Nanmen Maple came from the city in the northwest.


    Lu Guihai asked with a foolproof attitude.


    The sea is no more than the land. The Terran is slower than the monster in the sea.


    Naturally, we should learn various body methods to swim with water.


    Nanmen Feng nodded quickly:


    "I''ve learned, I''ve learned many kinds of ''floating fish body method'' for a long journey. Shengzhili imitates fish moving forward in the sea.


    There is also the body method of "nine steps in the hippocampus" for combat evasion.


    There is also ''sea breathing technique'', which is used for seabed breathing... "


    His voice became lighter and lighter, because Lu Guihai''s face became darker and darker.


    Miscalculation. I thought of everything. I didn''t expect that there was a problem with the planting and fighting skills of this goods.


    Lu Guihai covered his face and asked:


    "Where did you learn these planting skills and what grades are they? Do you know?"


    "It must be true that Tianji Pavilion bought it. It''s all low... Low-level." Nanmen Feng was a little embarrassed.


    After learning a lot of low-level planting skills, I feel like a bastard.


    I''m really not a jerk. I can get MVP. Trust me.


    Teammate: hehe, bastard!


    "It''s really not good. You can hold me in your hand and be a shield." Nanmen Feng looked sincere and showed his greatest sincerity.


    People: "..." what''s the ghost idea.


    Shield! Human shield!


    Won''t we buy a shield ourselves?


    Everyone!


    What do you want!


    Lu Guihai waved weakly:


    "Forget it, forget it, just make do with it, Lei Xiaoming. When you get to the bottom of the sea, you follow me."


    At least a master with a strong physical body and a fifth level peak.


    Even using low-level body method is better than a shield.


    Alas? Why should I compare him to a shield?


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    "Look, look! Yize island is here." Gu Xin excitedly pointed to the island in the distance.


    She always has this excited and lively expression.


    It seems that everything can arouse her interest. Everything in the world is new, even if she has been to Yize island more than ten times.


    "OK, get ready, let''s go to the island." Lu Guihai ordered.


    The huge ship landed. Five people jumped off the ship and landed on Yize island.


    After everyone got off the ship, the whole ship was turned into an armband and put on his arm.


    The vehicle that can be retracted and released freely is a specialty of seven cities in the south. It is made of undersea strange stone Ruyi stone.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the ship that had become an armband and envied it tightly.


    However, Ruyi stone is more fragile than other ores and is not suitable for making weapons.


    The newcomer nanmenfeng expressed doubts: "isn''t it the bottom of the sea? Why should we go to the island?"


    To the east of Yize island is a lush jungle, where is the territory of Yize bird.


    In general, Yize birds do not come to the west of Yize island.


    On the west side of Yize island where Nanmen maple is located at this time, there is a stone forest. Looking at it, it is full of strange stones. I don''t know what valuable things are here.


    Lu Guihai continued to shoulder the identity of the special Encyclopedia of Nanmen Maple: "there is a kind of septic fish in Yize ruins. Although it is only a low-level sea demon, its blood is extremely poisonous.


    The heart of Yize bird is the best antidote.


    There are a large number of septicaemia fish, which often appear in groups. Nine times out of ten we will encounter septicaemia fish on the seabed.


    We will come to Yize island and hunt more Yize birds for a rainy day. "


    The blood of septic fish has strong corrosivity and great loss of holy plant power.


    A fish is naturally no threat, but hundreds of septic fish were killed.


    The concentration of his blood in seawater is enough to threaten the sixth master.


    Nanmen Feng exclaimed, "I see. A third-order monster can have such power.


    Sure enough, there are many wonders in the world. "


    "The septicaemia fish is very annoying. Last time he killed too many people and almost ran out of Shengzhi''s strength." Gu Xin patted her chest and said with lingering fear.


    Zhang Qi nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, it''s terrible.


    We need to prepare more hearts of remembering birds. One heart can resist the poison of septicaemia fish for half an hour. "


    Shi Shiguang said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to hunt and kill Yize birds."


    "Who''s talking nonsense? Tell me clearly!" Gu Xin glared at Shi Shiguang with dissatisfaction.


    The expression seemed to say.


    Do you want to taste my three meter long mace.


    Zhang Qile was so happy to see that Shi Shiguang was hurt by Xin''er that he hurried to join the fun: "yes! Yes!"


    Shi Shiguang really wants to drop something: it''s your sister! You say everything Gu Xin says.

 Chapter 1232

    Nanmen Feng: "......" women sing and men follow!


    Lu Guihai: "..." pity you, Shi Shiguang!


    "You... I... I''m talking nonsense, it''s me, it''s me.


    It''s all my fault. Let''s act quickly. "Shi Shiguang hid his face and wanted to cry.


    How do you feel that you are a normal person in this team.


    The five of them came to the junction of the East and west of Yize island.


    At the junction, the jungle is in the East and the rocks are in the West.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the lush jungle and was ready to walk in without fear.


    "Hey, hey, Lei Xiaoming, what are you doing?" Lu Guihai looked at the momentum of nanmenfeng''s newborn calf, his face changed and hurried to stop it.


    "Don''t you go in and look for Yize bird?" Nanmen Feng innocently turned and asked.


    Lu Guihai patted his forehead: "did you just go in?"


    Nanmen Feng, take a look at this and then that. Isn''t that what you''re doing directly?


    Gu Xin leaned against a stone and said leisurely, "do you know how many Yize birds there are?"


    Zhang Qi echoed: "many will be beaten up."


    Shi Shiguang''s annoying voice came: "thousands of fourth order monsters, even the sixth order master, will be besieged and die."


    Lu Guihai, a special Encyclopedia for Nanmen maple, brought Nanmen maple back and began painstaking popular science:


    "Yize bird is the only monster on the island. It has no natural enemies, so it has a large number.


    Once we cause too much noise, we are easy to be besieged.


    Lei Xiaoming, when your holy planting power is exhausted, you will be slaughtered by monsters. "


    Nanmen Feng let Lu Guihai pull him, but he didn''t take Lu Guihai''s words seriously.


    He said solemnly, "no, I don''t need holy planting power, and they can''t break my defense.


    I''m hard! My meat shield! "


    Powerful meat shield.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xin''s eyes lit up: "yes, Lei Xiaoming''s body can resist my mace without holy planting power. It''s hard! It''s hard!"


    Zhang Qi rarely met this time: "..." I seriously doubt that Xin''er, you are driving!


    Shi Shiguang covered his face: "£þ ¡õ £þ£ü" don''t talk about your mace, will you?


    Nanmen Feng nodded wildly: "it''s really hard! I can hold the hatred of a large group of birds. Just follow behind and kill."


    Gu Xin''s eyes were more shining and looked at Lu Guihai: "you can have this. Why don''t we try?"


    Zhang Qi pulled Gu Xin''s sleeve: "Xin''er, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Shi Niguang almost knelt down. What team did he join? Can it be normal?


    Lu Guihai couldn''t bear it anymore: "MD, a group of zzs, is this the point we''re talking about?


    Shut up, calm down and sneak in.


    Find the single Yize bird and attack it. Be sure to kill it in one blow.


    Cause too much noise, immediately withdraw from the jungle and retreat to the sea! "


    "OK, brother Lu. No problem, brother Lu." the four spoke in unison


    The five people gathered their breath and quietly sneaked into the jungle.


    "Lei Xiaoming, your breath is a little completely restrained, like a dead man." Zhang Qi looked at the South Gate maple in front of him and said in a low voice.


    Nanmen Maple''s "formula for collecting interest" belongs to high-grade goods, which ordinary people don''t have.


    This is from Zhenyun of the south gate.


    At present, Nanmen Maple''s "convergence formula" can''t even sense the slightest breath of Nanmen maple.


    The general planting and fighting technology of converging breath on the market only reduces the distance of breath induction.


    Generally, it can converge to about 100 meters to 10 meters.


    The breath of Nanmen Feng at this time, even if several people around him are so close to him, they can''t feel it at all.


    Clearly see the South Gate maple in front of you, but as soon as you close your eyes, you can''t feel the existence of the South Gate maple in front of you.


    "Lei Xiaoming, your identity is not simple." Shi Shiguang said sour.


    Gu Xin looked at Nanmen Feng with inquisitive eyes: "Xiaoming, Xiaoming! Do you have any secrets to share!"


    Lu Guihai hurriedly interrupted Gu Xin''s words: "Gu Xin, everyone has their own secrets. Don''t inquire at will."


    "Oh..." Gu Xin pursed her lips and lengthened her voice.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "there''s no big secret. The secret script given by master is just more advanced."


    Shi Guoguang cut in with a strange air and said:


    "It''s just more advanced? My Shi family is one of the three aristocratic families in the great Haiming city. They don''t have such a secret script."


    Nanmen Maple really thinks it''s enough.


    Since he joined the team, Shi Shiguang has been like this. His nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes.


    "Haiming city is too small. Looking at the whole Terran, you Shi Family... Ha ha!" Nanmen Feng smiled contemptuously.


    Boy, dare to play tricks with me. I won''t kill you.


    Don''t you know I''m famous for my cheap mouth?


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean, Lei Xiaoming, you want to die!"


    Shi Shiguang pointed to the South Gate Maple with indignation on his face. Fortunately, Zhang Qi pulled him.


    You can insult me, but you can''t insult my family.


    "Enough, you two stop making trouble. Business matters." Lu Guihai said helplessly.


    Do you still have my captain in your eyes.


    "Come on! Brother Zhang Qi, you let him come here and we''ll have a showdown here."


    Nanmen Feng put on his fist and planned to teach Shi Shiguang a good lesson.


    If you don''t give him some color to see, he doesn''t know why the flowers are so red!


    "Come on, come on, I''m afraid you''re a puppy!" Shi Shiguang shouted, holding Zhang Qi''s hand.


    Lei Xiaoming is only a fifth level master. He dares to be so arrogant in front of his great master.


    Teach him to be a man.


    Zhang Qi held Shi Guiguang and dared not let go. Lu Guihai held Nanmen Feng:


    "Stop it!"


    The scene was once extremely chaotic.


    "Bang!" a huge mace appeared between them.


    Zhang Qisong opened Shi Guiguang.


    Lu Guihai loosened the maple at the south gate.


    Shi Shiguang''s body was in shape, stood in place, sorted out his lower collar, and said calmly:


    "Brother Lu has a point. Let''s get down to business."


    With that, he took the lead and walked forward.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and agreed: "yes, brother Lu is right. Listen to brother Lu."


    As he said this, he also walked slowly behind Shi Jingguang. It seemed that they were not the same as the two of them who had just quarreled.


    Gu Xin followed up with a huge mace, and Zhang Qi hurried to catch up: "Xin''er, is it heavy? Let me take it for you."


    "No!"


    "Oh..."


    Lu Guihai: "..." is it because it gives me face?


    Yes!


    Looking at the backs of several people, Lu Guihai suddenly felt very tired!


    But what can we do? Keep up.


    "Shh! There are three Yize birds ahead." Zhang Qi raised a finger to his mouth, and his voice was very low.


    As an archer, Zhang Qi''s perception and insight are the best of the five.


    Nanmenfeng looked in the direction of Zhang Qi''s fingers.


    Three birds and monsters about one meter in size stayed on the branches of trees a hundred meters away.


    The Yize bird has tawny feathers, a pointed mouth and dark eyes, and a pinch of white fluff on its head.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly stared round his eyes: This is a Pulsatilla magnified countless times.


    Before the wings spread, it was one meter long.


    It''s the first time to see such a big Pulsatilla. This monster is estimated to be a specialty of the south.


    Lu Guihai''s soul preaches:


    "From now on, don''t talk. Our communication is all in the way of soul transmission.


    Three Yize birds, one in the late fourth stage and two in the middle fourth stage.


    Do you have a problem? "


    Zhang Qi said, "no problem!"


    Lu Guihai nodded and continued to spread the voice: "we''ll lurk in the past to prevent accidents.


    If Zhang Qi doesn''t shoot, we''ll be responsible for solving the missed fish. "


    Lu Guihai thought for a moment, and then specifically asked Nanmen Feng: "use the planting and fighting technique with small movement and stillness. You know, the smaller the sound, the better."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "don''t worry, brother Lu, I understand."


    Lu Guihai saw that everyone was ready, so with a wave of his hand, the four slowly sneaked forward and lurked to about 50 meters away from the three Yize birds.


    One of the Yize birds seemed to feel something, and generally looked at the position of Nanmen Feng and others.


    The four sneakers stopped quickly, held their breath and dared not move forward, otherwise they would be found.


    The Yize bird tilted his head and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he turned back and shook his body.


    And put on a leisurely look at the scenery.


    Nanmen Feng turned back slightly and looked at Zhang Qi in the back.


    Zhang Qi took out a golden sky.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes are slightly narrowed: high-quality intermediate long bow.


    The fifth level master of casual cultivation can afford high-quality intermediate equipment. This chapter has extraordinary strength.


    Three golden arrows appeared on Zhang Qi''s bow.


    "Triple shot!"


    Nanmen Maple heard only a slight "whew", and the three arrows flashed away.


    Three eagles with one arrow!


    When Nanmen Feng looked back at Yize bird, he found that the three Yize birds in front fell off the branch without saying a word.


    They rushed to the place where the Yize bird fell and picked up the dead Yize bird. Nanmen Feng found that the three were shot through.


    "Good arrow!" Nanmen Feng gave Zhang Qi a thumbs up.


    Come on! Almost to the extreme.


    Just Zhang Qi''s arrow, Nanmen Maple only saw the outline.


    The profession of archer can''t be underestimated!


    Lu Guihai is responsible for collecting the Yize birds and moving on. The five people found several more Yize birds.


    "Are you sure about the five birds in front?" Lu Guihai asked.


    Zhang Qi nodded confidently and said, "no problem. Archery has improved recently. Five fourth order monsters can cope with it."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing his surprised expression.


    You should know that Zhang Qi''s arrow is a volley of arrows, which can only be counted as a move. The attack power is bound to be dispersed.


    The strength at the beginning of level 5 can kill five monsters in the middle and late stage of level 4 in one move.


    This strength is not simple.


    He took a meaningful look at Zhang Qi. It seems that Zhang Qi is also a leader in casual practice.


    People should be lurking, squatting in place, squatting in place.


    Whew.


    Five arrows fired at once, with only one sound.


    Yize birds landed one after another.


    Kill with one blow!


    "Awesome, admire! Admire! Zhang Qi can come in alone. What else do you need us to do?"


    The South Gate Maple make complaints about Zhang Kai, while facing Lu Hui Hai Tucao road.


    Before I came in, I gave thousands of instructions. After I came in, only Zhang Qi performed alone.


    "Only a few of the three or five birds appear. We say they are alone, at least a dozen or so Yize birds." Lu Guihai glared at Nanmen maple and said.

 Chapter 1233

    "How many Yize birds are we going to kill?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Gu Xin broke her finger and said:


    "It takes us three to five days to explore the ruins. A bird''s heart can last half an hour.


    In those three days, I need 24 hearts to remember the birds. Hey, hey, I''m right this time. "


    Zhang Qi stretched out his head and said, "there are five of us. We should be..."


    Gu Xin replied with a happy face, "that''s 110!"


    Lu Guihai:¡° ¦² (¡Ñ ¨Œ¡Ñ "a" shame, it''s 120.


    Zhang Qi nodded desperately: "yes, yes, yes! It''s 110."


    Shi Shiguang: "O (¨i©n¨i) O" I regret coming.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He hesitated and said, "er... No, don''t hurry to show such rich emotions first.


    Whether you calculate right or not, you have a problem with the algorithm.


    Do we soak in the blood of septic fish twelve hours a day?


    Are you going to explore the ruins or kill septicaemia fish day and night? "


    Nanmen Feng said he couldn''t stand it anymore. What kind of bird fart algorithm do you have? You take the antidote like breathing.


    And now they don''t have to breathe all the time.


    Nanmenfeng Encyclopedia has been launched:


    "That''s how it counts, because sometimes, when some important relics are found, septic fish will guard around or build nests.


    Some relics are organs, some seals and some passage gates.


    If you are unlucky, it will take days and nights to crack it.


    The blood of septicaemia is hard to dissipate in the sea for a month.


    Therefore, we have to take precautions. If we are unlucky, we will stay in the blood of septic fish for a few more days. "


    Nanmen Maple''s face was dull. He was soaked in poisonous water for several days and nights. He felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "Needless to say, we continue to kill Yize birds." Nanmen Feng rolled his sleeve to stop Lu Guihai.


    The more you know, the more worried you are. It''s not that simple for Terrans to enter the sea.


    Not long after, Nanmen Feng and others found the trace of Yize bird.


    "This is the single Yize bird flock, a total of twelve.


    Lu Guihai counted the number and strength of Yize birds.


    "Every time someone comes to kill so many Yize birds, won''t they become extinct?" Nanmen Maple was inexplicably worried about Yize birds.


    Lu Guihai looked at the Idiot''s expression and glanced at Nanmen Maple:


    "Do you know how many Yize birds can hatch in a nest? Yize birds on this island don''t even have natural enemies and can''t be killed at all."


    Creatures without natural enemies, isn''t that more terrible?


    Nanmen Feng continued to show his curiosity and asked, "what do they eat, Yize bird, who has no natural enemies? His food must be eaten up.


    There are no natural enemies and they reproduce fast. It''s simply not in line with the balance of the ecosystem. "


    Lu Guihai doesn''t understand the ecosystem. He only knows that this guy named Lei Xiaoming is ill.


    While worried about the extinction of Yize birds, while worried about their proliferation.


    There are so many Yize birds every year, and I haven''t seen them flooding.


    "If birds eat fish, they will catch fish on the sea. There will be more fish in the sea.


    Moreover, it''s no problem for the fourth order monster to fish in the sea by force. "Gu Xin stretched out her head and explained to Nanmen Feng.


    Shi Shiguang began to be unhappy again: "I said Lei Xiaoming, are you finished? Don''t you want to remember the ruins of Ze?


    If you go on like this, it will be dark. "


    Gu Xin''s hands were on her hips, and her soul roared in everyone''s mind:


    "What are you talking about? Just scold Lei Xiaoming. What do you mean by ''you''? I''m a mace!"


    Shi Shiguang knelt in seconds: "yes, it''s not Gu Xin, I''m wrong!"


    Nanmen Feng followed: "kill birds, let''s kill birds quickly."


    Lu Guihai sighed, covered his face and asked, "Zhang Qi, how many can you handle?"


    "Seven kills with one arrow is no problem, and the rest will be given to you." Zhang Qi replied confidently.


    "Yes, I''ve made a lot of progress recently." Lu Guihai was quite pleased and patted Zhang Qi on the shoulder.


    Then he continued: "to be on the safe side, seven of the middle stage of the fourth order will be handed over to Zhang Qi.


    Shi Shiguang, how many can you attack? "


    Shi Shiguang hesitated, pretended to be confident and said:


    "I can handle seven, too."


    Lu Guihai stared at Shi Guiguang for a long time. He stared at the other side and dodged before saying, "don''t be brave. Everyone will suffer if something happens."


    Nanmen Feng mended his knife in time: "look at your expression just now. It''s very reluctantly. It''s strong outside but dry in the middle!"


    "Who''s strong outside but weak inside? Say seven." Shi Shiguang''s guilty expression immediately put it away and stuck his neck unconvinced.


    Lu Guihai didn''t trust him at all. He pondered for a while before continuing to arrange: "I''ll give you the three in the later stage of the fourth order. Make a quick decision. Don''t create complications!


    I''ll leave you with the two early ones of level 4. Is there a problem with Lei Xiaoming? "


    There are only two monsters in the early stage of the fourth stage. Nanmenfeng can crush one finger to death. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu, if there''s a difference, I''ll bring my head to see you!" Nanmen Feng answered.


    "OK, you go. Gu Xin and I are on standby to catch up at any time."


    As soon as the voice of lugui Haihua fell, several people slowly lurked forward.


    Zhang Qi found a favorable position with a wide field of vision, and the soul preached:


    "Target locked."


    Nanmen Maple''s "formula for collecting breath" has an extraordinary effect. He finds a place to squat casually in the jungle. He remembers Ze bird as a stone.


    So he walked easily under the two Yize birds at the beginning of the fourth order and waved to Lu Guihai.


    "Bah! Blind!" make complaints about the South Gate maple.


    Not long after, Shi Shiguang also quietly lurked near three Yize birds in the later stage of the fourth order.


    Lu Guihai and Gu Xin squatted down in a position to block the way of these Yize birds.


    Lu Guihai said to the crowd, "well, as soon as Zhang Qi shoots the arrow, it''s time for you to start."


    At the same time, he winked at Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi nodded, the golden bow was pulled into a full moon, and seven golden shengzhili arrows were ready to go.


    Seven golden arrows shot away, and with a flash of maple''s body in the south gate, two fist shadows killed Yize bird.


    "Two thunder fist" attenuation version.


    Nanmen Maple only used 10% of its strength.


    The dark purple power of robbing thunder covered the whole body of Yize bird.


    Zizi made two sounds, and the memory bird in the early stage of the fourth order of two words was blackened and dead.


    At the same time, Zhang Qi''s seven arrows hit the target at the same time.


    It''s amazing to kill seven with one arrow.


    Nanmen Feng and Zhang Qi both smiled with satisfaction.


    Just then, a harsh scream sounded.


    "Not good!" Lu Guihai was shocked.


    Just now he only looked at the maple side of the south gate and ignored Shi Shiguang.


    It turned out that the three Yize birds in Shi Guiguang''s charge were too far apart. He didn''t kill the three Yize birds at the same time.


    Seeing that other companions were killed, the last Yize bird in the later stage of the fourth stage did not hesitate to call for help to the group.


    "Retreat! Get out of the jungle quickly. If the Yize birds catch up, we will go into the sea." Lu Guihai, ignoring the killed Yize birds, hurried to send a message for the people to retreat quickly at the first time.


    Nanmen Feng sighed, picked up the nine Yize birds that had been killed, and SA Yazi ran in the direction Lu Guihai said.


    Yize bird''s strength is not strong, but it can''t stand people. There are a large number of family groups.


    Lu Guihai is so regretful that his intestines are green now.


    He regretted believing Shi stinguang''s words. The Grand Master of the noble family couldn''t even make three fourth order monsters.


    What a disgrace to the aristocratic family.


    "It was Zhang Qi''s arrows that shot early and were found by Yize bird."


    Shi Shiguang didn''t know himself at all. When he heard the sharp singing of birds, he blamed Zhang Qi for the first time.


    Zhang Qi suddenly turned black, but he didn''t care to argue with Shi Shiguang at the moment. He was rushing to Gu Xin''s direction, pulled up Gu Xin who was still in a daze and ran out of the jungle.


    "All right! Now is not the time to shirk responsibility. Hurry up." Lu Guihai shouted as he retreated.


    Whether we want to evade responsibility or pursue responsibility, we must survive in order to have the opportunity to debate these issues.


    "I......" Shi Shiguang tried to stop.


    However, everyone at this time fled to the jungle with full horsepower. No one paid attention to him. Shi Shiguang had to shut up and follow up.


    The five people hurriedly retreated to the stone forest in the west of Yize island.


    Before five people left the jungle, the surrounding light suddenly darkened.


    Lu Guihai''s face changed greatly: "no! We are surrounded."


    They looked up and found that the birds of Yize, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, were interlaced in the air layer by layer, and even the sun could not penetrate.


    Nanmen Maple looked deep into the jungle and saw that there were dense Yize birds rising from the jungle. Even the distant sky began to be covered by dense Yize birds.


    Gu Xin''s always carefree and lively look finally faded, replaced by a worried face:


    "Surrounded by Yize birds, what shall we do now?"


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, I will protect you completely, and death won''t hurt you." Zhang Qi approached Gu Xin and said firmly.


    He is ready to block the bird''s claws for his beloved Xin''er at any time.


    Gu Xin''s eyes flashed. Zhang Qi was so handsome at this time!


    "I......" Shi Shiguang also wanted to express.


    Zhang Qi and Gu Xin said in unison, "shut up!"


    Shi Shiguang: "..." dog men and women!


    "There''s no other way, go out!" Lu Guihai frowned and said helplessly.


    Maple looked at the memory of the birds, and could not resist the temptation to make complaints about it.


    "Well... We haven''t reached the underwater ruins yet. Is it so dangerous?


    When you get to the bottom of the sea, why do you always think you''re playing with your life? "


    Lu Guihai was even more helpless: "this is an accident. In the past, no accident happened to Yize bird."


    He took out his weapons and got ready for battle.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Shi Guiguang.


    arch-criminal!


    It''s all your fault.


    "What you look at has nothing to do with me!" Shi Shiguang continued to stick his neck and refused to admit it.


    Nanmen Feng ignored Shi Guiguang, looked at the "dark cloud" above his head, and silently took a high-quality boxer:


    "Since there is so much noise, we might as well make it bigger.


    I''ll take the lead and you follow me. "


    When Nanmen Feng finished, he rushed out first.


    Lu Guihai was anxious and hurried to catch up: "brother Lei, don''t be impulsive, be careful!"


    He brought people out. He took responsibility for the lives of a group of people. Lei Xiaoming rushed out without consulting.

 Chapter 1234

    He was worried that the inexperienced boy would kill himself.


    Several others saw that the meat shield had been on, and they followed up one after another.


    At this time, the Yize birds came from this and that, as if to discuss tactics, and soon dived into the air and a group of Yize birds came down.


    "Come on, five thunder divine fist." Nanmen Feng clenched his fist with both hands and used a set of national boxing techniques.


    The movement is as light as flying, walking like a swimming dragon, turning like an eagle, the fist is as heavy as Thunderbolt, shaped like a Uighur catching a rabbit, and the God is like a cat catching a mouse.


    The dark purple shadow of boxing all over the sky is an entity.


    "Boom..." "boom..."


    In front of the maple at the south gate, the Yize birds fell to the ground like rain before they even had time to cry.


    No matter how many other birds there are, they can''t cross the minefield half a step.


    The four people in the rear rushed behind the South Gate maple and found that they couldn''t touch a live bird''s hair. They were stunned. They were so powerful and powerful.


    Lei Xiaoming''s identity is by no means simple. There must be a peerless strong man behind him.


    In the Terran, you should ask which one is better in planting and fighting skills of Lei attribute. Shandong, China is looking for LAN... Bah, bah!


    If you want to ask which family has strong planting and fighting skills, the Terran will look for thunderstorms in the north.


    The four people closed their nearly dislocated chin and looked at each other. They all felt that Lei Xiaoming must be from the Lei family in the thunderstorm city.


    Lu Guihai looked at Nanmen Maple''s violent output and hurriedly advised:


    "Lei Xiaoming, don''t waste your holy planting power, otherwise you can''t support to get out of the jungle.


    When you can''t support it, change me. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu. I can hold on for a long time." Nanmen Maple head said without looking back.


    The tone was so relaxed and casual that it seemed that he was just beating mosquitoes with a fly swatter.


    What several people don''t know is that Nanmen Maple has only played about 10% of its strength.


    The powerful attack power of 100000 stones has exceeded that of level 5 masters.


    Nanmenfeng hurried all the way, remembering the bodies of zeniao everywhere, and killed a bloody way.


    Several people in the rear joined hands to resist the Yize bird from the side impact, and picked up the body by the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, the five rushed to the edge of the jungle.


    Before a few people were relieved, they saw groups of Yize birds hovering in the sky, covering most of their sight.


    "Dead! Dead this time!" Shi Shiguang looked at the sky blankly and murmured.


    "Ha ha, I''m scared. It''s just a small scene." Nanmen Feng said disdainfully.


    Lu Guihai looked at Nanmen Maple several times. Nanmen Maple looked calm in such a scene.


    Not affected at all. Is it really a small scene for him, as he said?


    Gu Xin stared blankly at the sky, heard Nanmen Feng''s words, and casually asked, "what''s the big scene you''ve seen?"


    The maple at the south gate looked up at the sky 45 degrees, revealing a look of memory: "on the border battlefield, millions of monsters attacked the city, the battle of the city.


    I went in and out seven times on that battlefield and killed thousands of monsters, then... "


    Originally, Gu Xin just asked casually. Who knows that he heard Nanmen Feng boasting like this and stopped it quickly: "Okay, okay! Stop, that''s all."


    Lu Guihai is not in the mood to listen to Nanmen Feng boast. He looks very dignified at the moment:


    "Let''s go to the seaside first and just get to the bottom of the sea."


    Zhang Qi nodded. He was about to go to the sea, but he found that Nanmen Maple didn''t move.


    "You go, I''ll attract their attention." Nanmen Feng plans to break up by himself.


    "Lei Xiaoming! You''re crazy." Gu Xin got anxious.


    Zhang Qi also echoed: "yes, yes, it''s very close to the beach. You''d better go with us."


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved: "as you said before, it''s not impossible for a fourth-order monster to enter the sea.


    Even if you escape into the sea, can you guarantee that they won''t come?


    Don''t worry, with my physical defense, even if the holy plant power is exhausted and only a fourth-order monster, there''s nothing I can do. "


    He wants to stay alone, naturally he has other plans.


    "Well, brother Lei, be careful yourself." Lu Guihai made a quick decision and took the people away.


    At the moment, they are hiding under a prominent big stone at the edge of the jungle and the junction of the stone forest, temporarily fooling the bad eyed Yize bird.


    But if it continues, it will be discovered by Yize birds sooner or later. They must break into some distance when they are not found. If they are closer to the beach, they will have more chances to survive.


    His decision was not to abandon Nanmen Feng, but that he had to consider other people.


    Before rushing out, he looked at Nanmen Feng with a guilty look, but Nanmen Feng showed a reassuring smile at him.


    "Lei Xiaoming, you must live." Gu Xin shouted back as she ran.


    Zhang Qi also turned back: "yes, yes, live."


    Nanmen Feng: "- | - |" Zhang Qi, are you serious? Or conditioned reflex!


    When all the people rushed out of the hiding stone, Nanmen Maple immediately stood out, with purple mans all over and powerful fists, which attracted most of the Yize birds.


    Several people took time to look back at the maple in the south gate while resisting the few Yize birds that jumped down.


    That glance made several people stand up with cold hair: the South Gate Maple was wrapped by the dense Yize bird, so that they couldn''t even see the shadow of their clothes!


    Dare not continue to look, several people keep moving towards the beach.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Beside Nanmen maple, there are mountains of Yize bird corpses.


    And because he killed too many birds, the piled up bird corpses almost drowned half of his legs.


    Then he continued to stand in place. I was afraid he couldn''t move around, so nanmenfeng had to keep moving, resulting in a large area covered with bird corpses.


    However, the dense birds in the sky never give up.


    Nanmenfeng mechanically used the "five thunder divine fist" and almost fell asleep. Helpless, he shouted to the sky:


    "At least it''s a medium-level monster. Can you speak? Who''s your leader? Come out and speak.


    So many people have died. Do you want to continue? "


    A sharp female voice came from somewhere in the sky, with great resentment:


    "I see how long you can last. Kill so many of my people. I want you to be buried with me!"


    Nanmen Feng casually killed dozens of Yize birds in front of him with another punch and said:


    "If this goes on, you will die more people."


    "Even if we all die here, you invaders will pay the price!


    We recall that the zeniao family is not slaughtered by you humans. Kill it for me! Joo... "


    "Joo..."


    "Joo..."


    The leader of Yize bird roared and welcomed the shrill sound of the whole flock of birds.


    Yize birds, like the violent effect of being pasted on their heads, fiercely slaughtered the maple in the south gate.


    Every Yize bird looks like it doesn''t want to die, just to cause a trace of damage to Nanmen maple.


    "You forced me, so I''ll see if you dare to fight to the last person... Er, no... it''s a bird."


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and was very helpless. How could he make himself like a villain?


    However, these Yize birds are also monsters, and Terrans and monsters are at odds. Put away the inexplicable compassion.


    Half of the golden finger.


    The right hand of Nanmen Maple turned into gold, and a huge suction came.


    "The northern underworld is open!"


    Here, nanmenfeng fully opened the Beiming field for the first time.


    All creatures within 270 meters, whether monsters or sacred plants.


    The holy plant and soul power were forcibly sucked out of the body. Whether it is in front of the South Gate maple, circling in the sky, or falling, as long as the Yize birds in the range fall to the ground one after another, they die silently.


    With the current strength of Nanmen maple, even a sixth level master will absorb half of his soul power by Nanmen maple.


    The creatures below level 5 will be sucked by Nanmen maple and die.


    Sucked dry without resistance.


    After breaking through the middle of level 6, the soul power of Nanmen Maple has not increased for a long time.


    At this time, it has been greatly improved again.


    1300 gods... 1400 gods... 1500 gods


    Finally, the soul power of Nanmen Maple stayed in the power of 1900 God and could not grow.


    For nanmenfeng, this value is the peak in the middle of the sixth order and can''t increase any more.


    Then, at this time, there were not many Yize birds in the sky, and they still rushed into the Beiming field of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen maple is a little silly: what should I do? The soul body feels a little swollen / swollen and can''t be absorbed anymore.


    It turns out that the power of swallowing is also flawed. Once the power of one''s own soul is saturated, it can''t be absorbed.


    No, I still have soul sucking flowers.


    "Ah Hua, wake up and eat." Nanmen Maple shouted to jihunhua in mustard space.


    Jihunhua didn''t know what was happening outside and looked around in the mustard space:


    "Eat, what do you eat? I don''t eat. What''s the name of ah Hua?"


    Nanmen Maple sucked the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to the idea of jihunhua. A force of soul force directly crossed the force of space and jumped at jihunhua.


    "Like a flower, suck it quickly!" Nanmen Maple''s soul urged in jihunhua''s mind.


    Feeling the cool and comfortable power of soul around her, jihunhua was very happy:


    "This... Is eating. I like eating. I eat! I eat! Eat!"


    With the gray petals shaking, the huge power of the soul was instantly absorbed.


    He also made a serious noise, indicating that he was satisfied with the meal.


    Then I remembered the sound of "like flowers" just from the maple in the south gate


    Huh? No, who is Ruhua?


    Master, can you give me a good name? Then shout and fall!


    But with the slow and constant soul power, jihunhua didn''t care about this little problem anymore and began to eat with concentration.


    As long as you feed me, you can call me anything.


    Jihun flower is different from Nanmen maple. It is a very special sacred plant. As long as it has the power of soul, it can grow infinitely.


    Moreover, it exists like a bug. There are no restrictions and bottlenecks. You can sing all the way to the king.


    This is also the reason why the king of Jihun disturbed the mainland 600 years ago.


    "Did you eat well, little soul!" Nanmen Maple sounded in mustard space with a joking voice.


    Jihunhua answered without hesitation, "it''s great!" but! Who is the little soul?


    "How much more do you have to absorb to advance? Chicken!" Nanmen Feng''s voice asked again.


    Jihunhua''s meal was a little confused this time: "chicken? Is jihunhua? I... I need at least two thousand divine power to advance."

 Chapter 1235

    What''s the name of the ghost? I really don''t want to answer you.


    Who makes you my master? I can''t resist!


    The most important thing is that there are delicious food now. For the sake of so many souls, I will reluctantly respond to you.


    Ji Hua Hua silently swallowed his heart in the Tucao, and make complaints about the leaves dancing with joy.


    The South Gate maple, where the soul power has a place to go, is majestic, and the memory birds in the sky fall like rain.


    All the Yize birds that rushed 270 meters around the maple in the South Gate died without warning.


    There is no return, without exception.


    It seems that the area around Nanmen Maple has become a restricted area, and those who enter will die.


    Even if Nanmen Maple kept changing positions, after he stopped for a while, the body of Yize bird had piled up to Nanmen Maple''s waist.


    According to the number of this pile, at least more than 1000 Yize birds have died.


    Recalling that the birds hovered in the sky, they finally dared not come down again.


    He was killed by nanmenfeng. At least he knows how to die.


    Such an inexplicable way of death makes Yize birds cold.


    Nanmen Feng was also stunned by his Beiming field.


    This is really the best group killer section for low-level, silent and sure to die.


    Powerful, mysterious.


    It can also increase strength.


    Seeing that the Yize birds began to keep a distance from themselves and they couldn''t fly, Nanmen Maple was a little unhappy and shouted to the Yize birds in the sky:


    "What? It''s agreed that I''ll pay for all the war deaths? Come again! Come! Let me see how afraid you are of death."


    My ah Hua is not full. Why don''t you have some more?


    Better let my little soul break through.


    Jihunhua''s eyes froze as she stretched out her leaves: "..." please.


    Recalling the birds, they kept circling in the air, neither leaving nor attacking.


    Lu Guihai, who was far away by the sea, looked puzzled at the vision of the sky.


    Just now there was a constant roar of war. Why do you listen now? Turn your hair and now everyone won''t come down.


    Was Lei Xiaoming convinced?


    Or was Lei Xiaoming killed?


    Because the terrain by the sea is lower than that of Nanmen maple, and there are a pile of bird corpses blocking their sight, they can''t see Nanmen Maple at all.


    At this time, "Lei Xiaoming" looked at the sky helplessly:


    "Why do you want to retreat or fight?


    I''m from the South Gate... Lei Xiaoming''s business of hundreds of thousands of stones at an interest rate is very valuable. "


    Yize birds are still hovering in the air.


    After a long time, the sharp voice of leader Yize bird came again:


    "Your name is Lei Xiaoming. OK, I remember you. In the future, Terrans are not allowed to go to Yize island. Any human will be surrounded and killed by us.


    Also, I will leave your name for them. You caused all this. "


    Then, Yize birds scattered and fell into the jungle again.


    Nanmen Feng was dumbfounded: "... Am I... In trouble?"


    It''s all right. It''s Lei Xiaoming''s fault. It has nothing to do with me.


    Nanmen Feng, who had successfully thrown the pot, was relieved. With an expression of indifference, he sat cross legged in an open space to consolidate the strength of the soul he had just broken through.


    Seeing the birds scattered clean, Lu Guihai slipped back quietly.


    Bypassing the pile after pile of bird corpses, Gu Xin took the lead in discovering Nanmen maple.


    She excitedly pointed to nanmenfeng sitting on the ground and shouted, "Xiaoming, Lei Xiaoming! He''s okay."


    Nanmen Feng looked over and raised his fingers with Lu Guihai: "Shh..."


    Gu Xin nodded cleverly. Her low voice couldn''t hide her excitement: "Oh!"


    Nanmenfeng took the lead in Preaching:


    "We''d better send a message to the soul. I remember that zeniao gave me cruel words when he left. They won''t stop.


    Let''s quietly collect some memories of the bird''s heart and go into the sea. "


    I won''t tell you. It''s because of me that Terrans can''t go to Yize island in the future.


    The crowd suppressed their excitement, nodded, quietly began to choose a more convenient bird pile to hide their body and squat down to deal with the body of Yize bird.


    When Nanmen Maple was consolidating the power of soul, several people prepared enough hearts to remember the birds, and also helped Nanmen Maple prepare a lot.


    After Nanmen Maple was consolidated, they just cleaned up less than one-fifth of the heart of Yize bird, but this is enough, and there may even be surplus to sell.


    When they saw that Nanmen Feng opened his eyes again, they handed him the heart of Yize bird prepared for Nanmen Feng.


    Then nanmenfeng and others dived into the sea under the leadership of Lu Guihai.


    Following Lu Guihai, nanmenfeng dived thousands of meters all the way.


    At this time, the visible range of the sea is zero. When you open your eyes, you can only find that the surrounding is dark and there is no light.


    With the eyesight that the planting master can see at night, he can''t see a bit.


    Lu Guihai was worried that nanmenfeng might not adapt to the sea for the first time, so he sent a voice to remind him:


    "The bottom of the sea can''t be seen. Explore with soul power. If the soul power is exhausted, we''ll stop and have a rest."


    "Should we always use our soul to explore the ruins? How can we support it?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    He doesn''t worry about his soul power. His soul power is enough.


    What''s more, he also has a pile of middle-level holy plants and seventh level soul sucking flowers.


    Even if the heavenly master comes, his soul power may not last.


    But what about the others? How did you explore the seabed before?


    "You''ll know when you get to the ruins." Lu Guihai preached.


    Yize relic is not far from Yize island. After touching the seabed, nanmenfeng and others walked slowly on the seabed with silt for nearly half an hour.


    When nanmenfeng arrived at the Yize ruins, he knew why Lu Guihai said so.


    Yize relic is a complex of buildings made of special materials and emits a slight light on the seabed.


    This is simply a light on the bottom of the sea.


    Lu Guihai was obviously very familiar with this place and led several people to swim straight forward in the building complex.


    "Look at this Yize relic. It should be a sect. How can it be at the bottom of the sea?" nanmenfeng wondered.


    The style of this building complex is somewhat similar to the secret place where he has been to obtain the separation secret skill. It should also belong to an ancient sect.


    But this sect has no measures to avoid water at the bottom of the sea, not even a gate.


    "This... I don''t know." Lu Guihai and others don''t know.


    In order to ensure fairness and team unity, several people speak, not one-to-one, but five people speak openly.


    Otherwise, you two will sound all the way, and everyone will feel the soul wave, but they don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Over time, it is easy to misunderstand.


    Therefore, everyone can hear the question of Nanmen maple.


    At this time, seeing that Lu Guihai could not answer the question of Nanmen Feng, Shi Guiguang''s voice sounded coldly with some pride:


    "Of course you don''t know about it. It''s recorded in my Shi family''s Classics.


    In ancient times, there were twelve overseas fairy islands, which were twelve powerful ancient sect gates, commanding hundreds of large and small sect gates overseas.


    It is a powerful overseas force.


    After the end of ancient times, the move away, the waste.


    This Yize relic is one of the twelve fairy islands, which somehow sank to the bottom of the sea. "


    Although Shi Shiguang''s attitude is arrogant and annoying, what he said is eye-catching.


    Lu Guihai and others were either born in a poor family or came from scattered cultivation forces. Of course, they don''t understand these ancient things.


    These classics about the ancient times can only be found in rich families, which is also one of the details of rich families.


    Lu Guihai was embarrassed when Nanmen Feng saw Shi Guiguang''s invisible words of showing off.


    So he took over Shi''s words and continued to ask:


    "Then why did you come to explore the ruins? You almost died on Yize island at such a high price and twists and turns."


    Almost died on Yize island! Whose responsibility?!


    Several people silently looked at Shi Shiguang.


    Shi Shiguang opened his face: "..." Lei Xiaoming really doesn''t open any pot.


    Lu Guihai also silently glanced at Shi Guiguang and explained to Nanmen Feng:


    "Yize relic has been discovered for more than 50 years, but there are still many places that have not been completely cracked.


    Moreover, the holy plant here is strong, and many monsters like to live here.


    This time I came to recall the relics of Ze, first, to try the relics of ancient zongmen that have not been cracked and developed.


    Second, in order to take a chance, see if you can meet several rare sea demons who often settle in Yize ruins. "


    At such a high price, are you here to take a chance?


    Bad luck? That''s not in vain.


    It seems that sanxiu is really not easy at all. You can enter a secret place and risk your life. You have to go through all kinds of hardships. It depends on your luck.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    At this time, they had just passed a building. It was a small building with only two floors. Through the window, they could see that there were furniture such as beds.


    It should be where people used to live.


    Maybe he has been in the sea for too long, and the gauze curtains on the bed seem to be broken, adding a sense of depression brought by history to the buildings left by this sect.


    Nanmen Feng felt some emotion, reached out and touched the roof of a passing building, and continued to ask, "what have you gained from exploring this Yize relic in the past?"


    When asked about the harvest, Gu Xin jumped out excitedly: "yes, yes.


    Some people have got ancient treasures, oh, the kind used by high-level strong people.


    Some people have found high-grade ores. They are all valuable. "


    As soon as Gu Xin speaks, Zhang Qi will connect without accident:


    "There are also many precious middle-level monsters, great tonic medicine plum blossom fish, high-priced jewelry and pearls of clean mussels.


    There are also soul grabbing jellyfish that increase soul power. These are valuable monsters without a market.


    Even if we only find one, we''ll be worth it. "


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t believe it. Zhang Qi said these are medium-level monsters. How valuable can they be?


    "How valuable can it be? Are there no substitutes for these things?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Shi Shiguang sneered:


    "What do you know? The plum blossom fish at the peak of level 6 can be stewed with certain medicinal herbs, which can have the effect of 30% of the ascendant pill.


    The plum blossom fish at the peak of level 6 is worth billions of stones. It is really valuable without a market.


    The Pearl of clean clam. Do you think it''s ordinary jewelry?


    It''s a treasure that can increase the cultivation speed of the planter below level 5 by more than 30% to 50%.


    Not to mention that there is a price without a market, it is also surprisingly expensive.


    Wanjin building now has a pearl necklace of a clean clam, which is at a high price of 800 million stones. "


    Shi Shiguang didn''t know where he was dissatisfied with Nanmen maple. As long as he caught the opportunity to despise Nanmen maple, he would not miss it. He jumped out immediately and gave full play to it.

 Chapter 1236

    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about Shi Shiguang''s contempt. I''m an elephant and you''re a mole ant, so I don''t have the same experience as you.


    With this in mind, he also smiled at Shi stingguang, and didn''t stop until Shi stingguang laughed so hard.


    Seeing that Shi Shiguang turned his head in a panic and looked ahead, Nanmen Feng continued to ask, "why is it gone? Zhang Qigang just said a soul grabbing jellyfish?"


    No way, he didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t know these, and the book didn''t mention such comprehensive information.


    Lu Guihai stopped at this time, looked ahead and said:


    "Zhang Qigang just said that you can increase your soul power, and you should know the value.


    That''s all for chatting. We''re at the gate. "


    Nanmen maple, a treasure that increases soul power, has never been exchanged at kapok University for its contribution points.


    It is indeed a valuable treasure without a market.


    But Nanmen maple is not very useful, and duanmuqing has the life branches and buds of the Ninth level holy plant, which is not very useful.


    For nanmenfeng, the clean clam pearl necklace is a treasure. There are two starving disciples at home.


    Moreover, there are few treasures that can increase the cultivation speed.


    However, the sky high price of 800 million stones is not needed by those who can afford it, nor can those who can afford it.


    Even rich families don''t waste money on such things.


    But Nanmen maple is different. Now Nanmen Maple has regarded money as dirt.


    Holy planting stone, he really has no need. He can''t use it for cultivation. He can only be used as money.


    Why don''t you buy some good things for your apprentice.


    Nanmen Feng muttered that if he couldn''t find the clean clam this time, he would go to Wanjin building to buy the pearl necklace of the clean clam.


    Just when nanmenfeng was thinking about the treasure, the five people in the party officially entered the Yize ruins.


    Yize ruins are very large. The buildings they just passed can only be regarded as the place where the peripheral disciples live.


    The area of this secret place is no smaller than that of Tianyuan secret place where Nanmen Feng has been.


    Everyone followed Lu Guihai to a gate like building, and then swam in along the road.


    It''s not that you don''t want to swim straight in a higher position, but this sect is very evil. It has the effect of banning air. As long as you are higher than a certain position, you can only spin in place, so you don''t want to swim out.


    Moreover, this strange phenomenon can not be explained, and many scholars failed to solve it.


    Everyone swam very slowly all the way, which also meant to accommodate Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen maple is fast enough on land, but it is the slowest in the sea.


    At the end of the South Gate maple, he picked up his skills in the water and swam hard. He was really not used to the underwater environment.


    But his teammates didn''t rush, and he didn''t worry: "where are we going now?"


    "There are three places in Yize ruins that have not been cracked. This time we should go to the leader''s secret room," Lu Guihai said.


    No one cracked such an important place?


    Nanmen Feng said he was surprised: "no one came to crack it violently? One of the twelve fairy islands in ancient times, even a rich family will be moved."


    "I know, I''ll talk, I''ll talk!" Gu Xin raised her hand and stopped Lu Guihai''s voice.


    Then the voice said: "in the past, there were strong people in Haiming city who cracked it violently. This Yize relic really can''t stop the ninth order venerable.


    But all the treasures in the mechanism that was strongly cracked were destroyed. "


    Said here, Gu Xin''s face showed a distressed look.


    Nanmen Feng, Lu Guihai and Shi Guiguang turned to Zhang Qi just after Gu Xin''s words.


    Gu Xin has finished. Is it your turn again?


    Zhang Qi moved his arm: "??" you have lost your desire to speak.


    However, as a qualified licking dog, Zhang Qi continued: "later, Haiming city issued a reward order. Those who crack the relic mechanism can take all the treasures inside.


    If you can''t take it away, you can report it to the city and get 30% of the treasures inside.


    Therefore, if we can crack one or two relics in this exploration, it will also be a great harvest. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Nanmen Feng said sincerely.


    Although these are just the common sense of Haiming City, these people patiently explained one question after another to nanmenfeng.


    Just because Nanmen maple is the first time to come.


    Nanmen Maple took the initiative.


    Everyone smiled and waved their hands, indicating that it was nothing.


    Shi Shiguang tilted the corners of his mouth, and then he snorted proudly, bringing up a string of bubbles.


    Before long, Lu Guihai raised his hand and everyone stopped.


    "There is a school of septic fish ahead. It didn''t take long to come in. How come there are more and more septic fish." Lu Guihai said anxiously.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care: "it''s all right. We have enough hearts to remember Ze birds."


    That''s right. They''re the only people who can sell the heart of Yize birds in these extra minutes.


    "Well, clean it up," Lu Guihai said as he swam up with the people.


    Septicaemia fish soon noticed Nanmen Feng and others, and immediately surrounded them.


    Low level monsters are only two or three levels. No matter how many people kill them.


    The septic fish were cleaned up in an instant, and all of them turned their bellies.


    But the black and purple blood of septicaemia is scattered in the sea like a thick fog, and it is only in the area where they move, and will not spread outward.


    If there are relics here that need to be cracked, Nanmen Feng and others will be soaked in it.


    Infected by the blood of septic fish, Nanmen Maple only felt a burning sensation on his skin.


    Septicaemia''s blood will be transferred into the human body through the skin. According to his physical defense, he can''t resist this invasion, which is enough to see how exaggerated the erosion of septicaemia''s blood is.


    And when Nanmen Maple luck holy planting power to dissolve the toxicity, he was surprised to find that his holy planting power had been consumed, just like purified by duanmuqing''s Jingguang snow lotus.


    It disappeared completely without any effect of blocking toxicity.


    The poison of septicaemia fish is an effect, that is to eliminate holy planting power.


    As long as the poison of septicaemia fish is in the body, the planting master can''t give full play to his due strength.


    Nanmen Maple skimmed his lips, so he had to learn from several people and ate a heart of remembering the bird.


    Before long, a cool feeling spread all over the body, and the poison of septic fish was instantly eliminated.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help sighing that things in the world are really one thing down!


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Take the heart of Yize bird. We''re not afraid of the poison of septicaemia fish for half an hour. We''ll get to our destination quickly." Lu Guihai said.


    They didn''t say much. They followed the landing and returned to the sea and accelerated their pace.


    Along the way, nanmenfeng and others killed a lot of bloodless fish, but they didn''t encounter any rare and precious monster.


    There are only some ordinary fourth and fifth order sea monsters. They either bypass them or kill them directly.


    There was no big risk and no harvest, so I harvested the bodies of several fourth and fifth order monsters.


    Lu Guihai put it away carefully.


    This is for this trip. In case there is no harvest, there can be a little compensation, so I won''t come in vain.


    The party followed Lu Guihai and swam along the road for a long time.


    After turning to the south gate, the maple couldn''t tell the direction, and Lu Guihai finally stopped: "here we are, the former convenience is the destination here.


    Behind that door, it should be the residence or closed place of the sect leader. "


    Nanmen Feng wondered if there was something wrong with his team this time: "or? You haven''t figured out where it is?"


    Is it reliable to say so ambiguous?


    "Er... Ancient Chinese characters are broad and profound. We only found the word leader after checking for a long time." Lu Guihai tightly closed his lips and reluctantly pulled out an embarrassed and polite smile.


    No way, the water pressure at the bottom of the sea is nothing to them, but after all, if you accidentally swallow a mouthful of sea water, it will salty them to death.


    It''s time for Shi Shiguang to jump out and brush his sense of existence and superiority of a rich family:


    "It''s hard for you. It''s not easy for you to find ancient classics."


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyebrows and gathered around Shi stingguang:


    "Let''s see what''s written on the door, you rich family?"


    what? Ancient characters!


    You''ll have me understand?


    Let you know what it is!


    I dare to jump out and make complaints about our hard skipper, but I can tucked him up, but you can''t.


    Uncle Lu, are you right.


    Lu Guihai nodded silently: "..." although I don''t know what your expression means, I really want to nod.


    Shi Shiguang didn''t even look at it. With a little embarrassment on her proud face, she said, "I... I haven''t learned it. My generation of planting and fighting masters naturally focus on strength. I don''t have time to learn that thing."


    Shi Shiguang knew that his ancient knowledge was not good enough. He counseled directly before he went to see it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Shi Shiguang with a look of appreciation: "I like you. I can''t do it myself. I also like the character of beep."


    "You! You can come." Shi Shiguang resisted the impulse to do it.


    At the thought of doing it yourself, the others must help Lei Xiaoming.


    I don''t know what ability this guy has. He has just joined and is so popular.


    It''s just a fifth level master. How dare you be so arrogant in front of your sixth level master.


    What about the people of the thunder family in the thunderstorm city? Shengzhi respects the strength of the mainland.


    Even if the fifth level master of Xiangjia in the imperial city comes to Haiming City, he will lie down for me!


    Nanmen Feng ignored Shi Jingguang''s anger and said casually:


    "Let me have a look. I graduated from CET-8 on cloudy days."


    Then he swam to the front of the crowd.


    Shi Jingguang: "??" what is the ancient language level 8? It seems very powerful.


    Gu Xin was surprised and said, "great, level 8. How do you measure ancient knowledge in kapok city?"


    Zhang Qi immediately echoed, "it''s terrible. You can get it in the cloudy exam. It''s terrible..."


    Er... It seems that there is something wrong with boasting.


    Lu Guihai: "..." can you tell me what the cloudy day has to do with ancient knowledge?


    Where is it? Zhang Qi, you lick the dog and you know that you have no brain!


    "Kill!" the soul power of Nanmen Maple sounded in everyone''s mind.


    The crowd was stunned. They looked at the South Gate maple and rushed out. Looking forward, they found that there were all septicemia fish in front of them.


    The school of septicaemia fish with the length of human forearm seems to have a large number this time. The dense septicaemia fish surround the destination of five people. They can''t see what the door looks like.

 Chapter 1237

    "Rush!" Gu Xin followed with excitement.


    "I rush too!" Zhang Qi followed Gu Xin like a tail.


    Shi Shiguang stared at Zhang Qi and hurried to keep up with Gu Xin: "I also... Ah... Can''t pull down this face."


    Lu Guihai sighed deeply and followed.


    The five middle-level strongmen, a mere group of low-level monsters, were soon cleaned up.


    However, there are too many fish, which makes the poisonous blood in this area extremely strong. Although it will not be eroded, it still makes people very uncomfortable.


    The door of the secret room was right in front of me, and I couldn''t leave here. I had to take the heart of Yize bird and soak it here.


    What Gu Xin said before really happened.


    From now on, until the door of the secret room is opened, the five people will continue to take Yize bird''s heart to resist toxicity.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Maple killed a lot, and several people were prepared to fully remember the heart of the bird.


    Nanmen Maple came to the door first. After reading the words in front of the door, Nanmen Maple''s face was distorted.


    Shi Niguang came to the door and saw that Nanmen Maple looked wrong, so he asked Nanmen maple in a strange way:


    "How''s it going? Lei Xiaoming, an ancient language level 8, what''s written on this door?"


    Several other people found that Nanmen Maple looked wrong, but they still looked at Nanmen Maple with hope.


    They hope Nanmen Maple can surprise them.


    Nanmen Feng turned his eyes, and his hands trembled when he pointed to the words on the door: "come on, tell me, there are only two words on it! How can you solve the two words of the leader?"


    Several people were surprised and more curious: "what''s wrong? What''s the word?"


    Nanmen Feng patted his forehead. He really shouldn''t have too much hope for them: "these two words are ''thinking about mistakes''. It seems that this is used to confine the wrong disciples."


    Confinement room, what can I have, baby?


    Even the powerful sect door in ancient times will not put things in the confinement room. Who is mentally disabled?


    "Ha ha, Lei Xiaoming, are you kidding? Whose cell has such a strong prohibition that it hasn''t been broken until now?" Shi stinging said with a look of contempt.


    Lu Guihai and others, who were disappointed, brightened up.


    Yeah, does the cell need such tight protection?


    Nanmen Feng just wanted to ridicule Shi Guoguang''s illiteracy. Who knows, Lu Guihai rarely agrees with Shi Guoguang:


    "Yes, Lei Xiaoming. We checked a lot of ancient books and found a clue to open the ruins here.


    This time, I''m also here to try. It''s not easy to keep the relics here until now. "


    Nanmen Feng''s sarcastic words choked in his throat. He was a little helpless: "brother Lu, who says the prohibition here is strong? It can''t be opened because the material of the detention room is good, and the way of opening the door in ancient times is different from that now."


    Then he fiddled with it on the door.


    Lu Guihai thought that Nanmen Maple could not lose face. He deliberately said so, so he swam behind Nanmen maple and began to explain in broken pieces:


    "Er... No, Lei Xiaoming, it''s not humiliating not to know ancient characters. Don''t be brave. Let''s see if there are other ways to try to crack it.


    Although it is likely that we can''t crack it in the end, there is a saying that goes well: "come, we..."


    The three people behind nodded one after another, but before Lu Guihai finished his words, a sudden surge of water followed. "Boom..." a noise came.


    The people''s eyes were wide open because they were seeing the huge stone gate rising slowly in front of them.


    Lu Guihai: "... Is it open?"


    Shi Shiguang looked dull: "so simple?"


    Gu Xin: "Wow, it''s coming!"


    Zhang Qi: "..." my brain is buzzing. Let me lick it later... Agree again.


    "Hurry up, seal the entrance and don''t let the sea water pour back." Lu Guihai shouted quickly.


    Then he broke out his holy planting power and formed an air wall, blocking the entrance of the gate and stopping the water pouring in.


    Zhang Qi quickly followed and mended an air wall.


    When Lu Guihai had just finished shouting, Gu Xin skillfully took out an array plate, which was obviously a tacit understanding only after many times of cooperation.


    This array plate is not as expensive as the Jiuhai Yushen array plate bought by Nanmen Feng.


    It is a simple third-order watertight array disk. Terran array is one of the array disks that can be manufactured in batch.


    But it''s only worth thousands of stones. There are seven cities in the south to sell.


    Thousands of stones, not tens of millions!


    At the moment when Zhang Qi mended the air wall, Gu Xin quickly set the array plate.


    A blue film appeared at the gate, which seemed to be in danger and would break at any time, but it was soft and hard to prevent the pouring of sea water.


    Nanmen Feng reached out and touched the film. He found that his hand could pass through directly, but the water would not follow in.


    It''s amazing!


    Nanmen Feng touched his chin: this scene is deja vu.


    By the way, the boundary outside the Taoist temple in the boundless secret territory is also this effect.


    However, the boundary outside the hall is much bigger than this. I have climbed on it for a long time.


    After the array was arranged, Lu Guihai said with a constipated expression:


    "Er... Go in and have a look."


    But he was not depressed. They worked hard for several months to turn over ancient classics before they had a clue.


    It was opened so easily.


    Lei Xiaoming must have been right. This should be the confinement room.


    Several people filed in and found that there was a very simple room.


    The surrounding area is made of medium grade ore, which is extremely hard and makes a dull sound when knocked on.


    There was only a futon in the middle of the room, on which sat a corpse.


    Yes, it''s a person''s skeleton with a set of clothes obviously in the style of ancient times.


    There are several bookshelves next to the futon.


    I saw the whole secret room at a glance. I didn''t even have a bed. It seems that it''s really a detention room for thought.


    Shi Shiguang came forward and poked the body with the weapon in his hand. The white bone shook and fell a layer of white powder, revealing the golden bone.


    "A strong man with a golden body is the most powerful man in ancient times. This bone can make at least eight rank divine soldiers.


    Unfortunately, without the brain nucleus of the eighth order monster, it can not become a divine soldier that can drive the holy plant power. "


    Shi Shiguang looked greedily at the body of the ancient strong man.


    At the end of ancient times, heaven and earth changed. All people and monsters need to integrate holy plants to cultivate.


    Weapons are the same. Weapons made of pure materials can no longer have a blessing effect on holy planting power.


    Only weapons that fuse monster brain nuclei or holy plants can be used as weapons of the planting division.


    Holy plant, the Terran can''t afford it, so we can only use the corpse of the monster.


    But in any case, the golden skeleton of an ancient strong man is also valuable.


    Shi Shiguang felt that the golden body was used as an auxiliary material for divine soldiers, which was also the best.


    "This is the corpse of the strong man of the human race. It''s not good to use it to refine weapons." Lu Guihai frowned.


    Divine soldiers can be made of monsters and animals. Naturally, they can also be made of Zhidou division.


    However, the use of Terran corpses to refine divine soldiers is expressly prohibited in Terrans.


    "What''s wrong? This is a strong man in ancient times. He has been dead for thousands of years." Shi Jingguang retorted.


    Gu Xin looked at Shi Guiguang with disgust and stood on the side of Lu Guihai:


    "Don''t you get scared when you fight with human bones every day?"


    Zhang Qi, a small attendant, kept up in time: "we should respect our ancestors and predecessors."


    Most people still resist making weapons from human bones.


    As a man, he can use the same kind to make weapons. What else can he not do for the same kind?


    You can''t be a man without a bottom line.


    Shi Shiguang saw that several people were opposed, not angry but happy: "since you don''t want it, I''ll take away the bones."


    I can''t hide my joy on my face. This golden body is very valuable. You can exchange a lot of resources when you bring it back to the family.


    "Wait!"


    Shi Shiguang''s hand was firmly held down before reaching out to Jin. He couldn''t stretch out a little further.


    It''s really Nanmen Maple that grabs Shi Jingguang''s arm.


    "Huh? Lei Xiaoming, do you want it too?" Shi Shiguang was very angry.


    As he spoke, he broke free from the imprisonment of Nanmen maple. As a result, he tried several times and couldn''t break free.


    "Lei Xiaoming''s strength is so great." Shi Shiguang was stunned.


    Nanmen Feng ignored Shi Guiguang''s thoughts and said faintly:


    "No matter what this golden body is used for, it is also discovered by everyone. Why? Do you want to swallow it alone?"


    "Don''t you all want it?" Shi Shiguang said naturally.


    You can''t give it to me yet?


    Nanmen Feng smiled. There was something wrong with Shi Shiguang''s brain.


    He made no secret of his sarcasm:


    "Who said no, we''re going to bury the bones, can''t we?


    Why don''t you change your name to Shi shameless? "


    Lu Guihai nodded approvingly: "yes, Shi shameless. It''s better to bury it. After all, it''s our predecessors."


    Gu Xin and Zhang Qi nodded in agreement.


    Shi Shiguang: "..." Er, no, what''s the matter with Shi shameless?


    You didn''t have any sense of disobedience, so you shouted.


    Shi Shiguang, with his holy planting power, broke away from Nanmen maple and said to several people in displeasure:


    "What predecessors and ancestors are just ancient people. First, they have not resisted monsters, second, they have not established cities, and they have made no contribution to our Terran.


    Now there is only such a golden body left, which can be used to make some contributions to the Terran. I believe he will be smiling when he knows. "


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "how do you know he hasn''t resisted monsters?"


    This problem is a bit tricky. Shi Shiguang''s mind is not slow, so he immediately tit for tat:


    "How do you know he killed monsters? Monsters only appeared at the end of ancient martial arts."


    "Of course I know!"


    Nanmen Feng took out a book and shook it. It was on the bookshelf next to him.


    I have to say that this book is of good quality. In addition to accumulating a lot of ash, it is still intact without any trace of erosion by time.


    "Hmm?" several people looked at Nanmen Maple curiously.


    Nanmenfeng opened a page slowly: "this book is the master''s record of his deeds.


    It is recorded in the book that this sect is Danzheng Island, one of the twelve ancient overseas fairy islands. It is good at alchemy.


    Danzheng island was destroyed by resisting monsters at the end of ancient times, and the whole island sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The strong in the sect are all dead and wounded, and only about 10% of the disciples have escaped.


    The elder was also seriously injured in the war. He healed in the secret room and died here when the island sank.


    It''s so close to Haiming city in Danzheng island. It''s impossible to say that your Shi family ancestors are among the disciples who fled. "

 Chapter 1238

    Shi Shiguang: "..." I''m your family.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false. This book is written in ancient Chinese. We don''t know any of them. You can say whatever you want."


    Shi''s face was full of "I don''t believe you, you are a liar".


    The South Gate Maple pointed to the gate and said, "don''t forget, I opened the gate. Ancient language level 8."


    Gu Xin raised her hand: "I believe in Nanmen maple."


    Zhang Qi followed: "I believe it too!"


    "Even if it is true, so what? Do you know the value of this golden body?


    Just give up for the sake of the ancestors?


    The materials that can forge the eighth order divine soldiers are at least billions of stones. "


    Shi Shiguang was anxious and angry.


    What are these people doing to explore the seabed? It''s just for money!


    This golden body is the greatest harvest.


    Is there something wrong with this group of people.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold: "your Shi family''s home is mainly dead. Will you also refine him into a divine soldier?"


    "Lei Xiaoming, you want to die!"


    Shi Shiguang was furious at the speech and cleaved to the maple in the South Gate with a sword.


    Ordinary people, dare to insult the master of Shi family. It''s really death!


    "Shi Guiguang, stop!" Lu Guihai shouted.


    Shi Shiguang''s angry blow made the blue holy plant on the long sword powerful.


    He didn''t like the boy who came out on the way. He really couldn''t bear to see the boy roaring day by day.


    This blow was naturally mixed with private anger, and it was even more cruel.


    In addition, Shi Shiguang was close to Nanmen maple. The incident happened suddenly, and several others were unable to rescue.


    Nanmen Feng showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. It was not enough for him to be afraid of the early stage of level 6.


    He didn''t fight, but chose to carry it.


    However, it is too exaggerated to block it without using holy planting power.


    In order to show respect, the maple in the South Gate carried the holy planting power, and the whole body was golden.


    Like a strong man''s golden body!


    "Ding!".


    Shi Shiguang was shocked by his cutting power and retreated three steps.


    Looking at the intact Nanmen maple, everyone was surprised, and Shi Shiguang was even more shocked.


    Others don''t know, but he knows. It seems that he didn''t do his best on the surface, but in fact he used all his strength!


    What kind of person was the sixth order master''s attack? He shook it with his flesh and was unharmed.


    The flesh of the giant oak planter is not so abnormal.


    "Impossible, your body..." Shi Shiguang''s eyes were full of unbelievable.


    At this moment, he even wondered if he had just subconsciously received some strength and didn''t use his full strength.


    On this thought, the long sword in his hand moved, and he wanted to rush to nanmenfeng again.


    Before Shi quanguang started, Lu Guihai quickly stopped between Shi quanguang and Nanmen maple, and scolded Shi quanguang mercilessly:


    "That''s enough! Shi Shiguang, don''t blame us if you do it again.


    Lei Xiaoming is right. You''ve gone too far! "


    Gu Xin and Zhang Qi also hurriedly stood beside Lu Guihai and looked at Shi Guiguang with condemning eyes to show their position.


    Shi Shiguang looked at the people standing in front of him and had to put down his long sword sadly:


    "Well, if you say you bury the golden body, you bury it, but you have to share my share."


    Lu Guihai looked a little embarrassed. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    One fifth of the materials worth billions of stones are better than hundreds of millions of stones.


    A few people are just casual repairs. They can''t get it out.


    Nanmen Maple emerged from behind Lu Guihai and others and said faintly:


    "Look at the clothes on the body. They haven''t been destroyed for thousands of years. They must be good things. If you take them back and study them, it''ll be your share."


    Shi Shiguang hurried over two steps, picked up the clothes on the gold bone and looked at it.


    But I don''t know what material it is.


    I can''t help muttering in my heart. I don''t know what material it is. How to distinguish the value? Is Lei Xiaoming fooling people?


    Yes, it must be fooling people.


    Seeing that his face was changing, Nanmen Feng said:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Maybe it''s a good thing. You don''t know many high-level things."


    Alas? with reason!


    After all, it is immortal for thousands of years. It must be a good thing.


    "Well, the gold body belongs to you and the clothes belong to me." Shi Shiguang agreed, picked off the clothes on the bones and put them away carefully.


    Anyway, he can''t get the body. It''s good to have that ancient treasure coat.


    Seeing that the thorn head was done, nanmenfeng began to discuss to find a good place to bury the bones and build a tomb.


    As for the clothes, Nanmen Maple has seen through them for a long time. It is recorded in the ancient books of Tianyuan secret land.


    It is a kind of cloth loved by the strong in ancient times. It is immortal for thousands of years and does not touch dirt.


    But it has little defense and practicability, and its value is not high.


    Let Shi Shiguang be happy for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, Nanmen Feng decided to put the bones away to Lu Guihai. After going out of the secret place, they would find a quiet place on the seabed where they could not be easily found.


    Zhang Qi was a little unhappy, pursed his lips and muttered:


    "There''s really nothing here except this corpse. It seems that there''s nothing to gain this time."


    Gu Xin stretched out her fleshy hand and slapped Zhongzhang Qi''s head:


    "Are you stupid? Haven''t you seen so many ancient books? Tianji Pavilion recycled them at a high price."


    It''s an untranslated ancient classic or secret script of Kung Fu. Tianji Pavilion is a unified five hundred thousand one.


    Shi Shiguang came up and asked:


    "Lei Xiaoming, since you are proficient in ancient characters, you can tell which of these books are valuable and which are not?"


    Shi Shiguang''s careful thinking, who else doesn''t understand?


    But will nanmenfeng pay attention to him?


    Obviously not.


    But is nanmenfeng such a talkative person?


    Obviously not: "do you know the price of translating ancient books on the market now?


    The price of a word is ten to fifty stones. I''ll translate it for you if you pay. "


    With that, Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to Shi Shiguang.


    The price of nanmenfeng''s business is clearly marked. Children and old people are not deceived.


    Gu Xin doesn''t know where to take out a handful of melon seeds and divide some to Zhang Qi. They eat melon seeds and look like watching a good play.


    Shi Shiguang was silly. He didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to make such a move. He was a little angry:


    "You!"


    Lu Guihai felt that he was in a mess. Shi Shiguang couldn''t get a good match with Nanmen Maple every time. He always wanted to get up and let people cut Nanmen maple.


    He hurried out to make a round:


    "Well, well, five hundred and one thousand copies are very good. There are at least more than 60 copies here, more than a dozen copies for one person, which is also a bumper harvest."


    If each person gains more than 50 million stones, they can buy a high-quality intermediate equipment.


    The harvest is not big.


    However, there is still a big gap with the expected harvest of opening the chamber of secrets.


    "It''s OK to divide equally, but Lei Xiaoming wants to choose finally. He knows ancient characters. Who knows if he will choose a good one."


    Shi Shiguang came out again. After talking, he glanced at the maple in the South Gate with the corner of his eye.


    "Er..."


    Lu Guihai was really speechless to Shi Guiguang. He looked at several people with an embarrassed face. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Normally speaking, Nanmen maple is the greatest contributor to this secret room.


    It''s hard for Lu Guihai to do this to him now.


    Although he is the captain, he is only a temporary leader.


    The children of this rich family obviously won''t listen to him.


    Gu Xin and Zhang Qi spit out the melon seed skin with a Pooh on the ground, and then look up at Shi Guiguang with disdain.


    It''s too ugly to eat.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think so, so he comforted the embarrassed Lu Guihai:


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, brother Lu. You forget that I''m a local tyrant who eats big chunks of fat."


    He didn''t want Lu Guihai to be difficult. Lu Guihai took care of himself all the way.


    Moreover, the local tyrant did not pay any attention to this small money.


    "Hum, that''s almost the same!"


    Shi Shiguang was even more proud, so he stretched out his hand to get the classics on the bookshelf.


    "Pa!"


    With a, Shi Shiguang''s hand was slapped back.


    He withdrew his hand in pain and looked angrily at the person who patted him. When he saw the person, he immediately shrunk his neck:


    "Gu... Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xin frowned at him, showing a disdainful face:


    "You''re the second to last, because you proposed Lei Xiaoming to be the last, and I feel like I''m the third to last."


    Zhang Qi was elated: "seconded!"


    Maple eyebrows in the South Gate danced: "seconded!"


    Lu Guihai secretly rejoiced: "it''s good!"


    Shi Jingguang: "..." how nice of your sister!


    What the hell is this? What am I doing here? Why did Gu Xin look at me with such a sad expression?


    I seem to be chasing her.


    I''m so angry that I forget the basics!


    Lu Guihai was pushed forward as the first person to choose books.


    He stood in front of the bookshelf and didn''t know how to choose. He stretched his hand up and down several times without making up his mind which book to take.


    When I was feeling that no culture was terrible, I received a voice from Nanmen Maple:


    "The penultimate row, the three books, just listen. Don''t answer."


    Lu Guihai''s eyebrows moved slightly and looked at Nanmen Maple quietly. He became more and more curious about his identity.


    This soul transmits sound. He is a sixth level master. He can''t feel any fluctuation at all.


    Either the soul is strong, or he hides the realm.


    Lu Guihai guessed that he could not leave ten.


    At this time, the soul power of 1900 gods in Nanmen maple is comparable to the peak master.


    In addition, Nanmen Maple''s "convergence formula" also has a certain convergence effect on soul fluctuation.


    Lu Guihai and Shi Guiguang, the two early planters of the sixth order, of course, can''t feel it.


    Seeing Lu Guihai reach out and take down the book according to his voice, nanmenfeng continues to voice:


    "The fourth row, the last two."


    Soon, under the command of Nanmen Feng, Lu Guihai, Gu Xin and Zhang Qi chose the most valuable 40 ancient books.


    It was Shi Guiguang''s turn. Nanmen Feng and Lu Guihai looked at each other, and all of them showed a bad smile.


    The rest is dregs. Even if Shi Shiguang finds someone to translate it, he can only sell a five hundred thousand copy.


    Gu Xin stuffed a handful of melon seeds into nanmenfeng, and several people began to eat melon seeds with a smile from the corners of their eyes.


    Listening to the clicking sound of melon seeds behind him, Shi Shiguang wandered in front of the bookshelf. He always felt his back cool and looked back at several people from time to time.


    However, several people all looked innocent. He couldn''t see anything, so he had to continue to turn his head and linger in front of the bookshelf.

 Chapter 1239

    Nanmenfeng, while eating melon seeds with relish, preached to Lu Guihai, Gu Xin and Zhang Qi:


    "Don''t rush to sell the ancient books to Tianji Pavilion. After landing, I''ll translate them for you. They can be worth at least three or four times."


    Gu Xin''s action of eating melon seeds was a meal, his eyes were wide open, and Zhang Qi was in a hurry to breathe.


    The harvest of 50 or 60 million stones suddenly became 200 or 300 million.


    You can buy several high-quality superior equipment.


    Great harvest!


    Several people thanked Nanmen Feng with their eyes.


    This little money, even two or three hundred million, is still small money for nanmenfeng. He doesn''t care about it for a long time.


    After receiving the thanks in the eyes of several people, Nanmen Feng waved his hand carelessly and wandered: go back to xiaori and close it when you have time. The dividend of the bomb is 1 billion.


    Tuhao south gate is so generous and cool.


    "OK, I''ve finished my selection, Lei Xiaoming. I''ll give you the rest."


    Shi Shiguang finally selected the ancient books he wanted.


    Nanmenfeng collected the remaining ancient books at will, just tens of millions of stones.


    I''m a local tyrant in the south gate. Will I pay attention to these?


    The party carefully inquired into the secret room again. There was really no other secret way, dark space and so on, so they planned to leave.


    At this time, Gu Xin suddenly ran to Nanmen Maple with a bright smile and looked forward to Nanmen Maple:


    "Lei Xiaoming, you are so proficient in ancient things. How about the other two unsolved prohibitions?"


    Zhang Qi: "Hey! Good idea, Gu Xin. You''re so smart."


    Lu Guihai: "......" are you habitually licking or sincerely praising?


    Shi Shiguang also glanced expectantly at Nanmen maple.


    "OK, let''s go." Nanmen Feng answered.


    When the bottom of the sea came, he brought some ancient books back. Nanmen Feng always felt unwilling.


    This is not his character of pickpocketing in the south gate!


    After the agreement, Gu Xin put the array plate away and the party swam to the depths of the ruins.


    On the way to another Forbidden City, septicaemia fish are the most numerous, dense, and soon meet a group.


    After a while, Lu Guihai stopped and said excitedly:


    "There are three clean mussels ahead!"


    "Wow! So lucky." Gu Xin was very excited and stretched her neck to look into the distance.


    Zhang Qi agreed with a smile: "well, well, good luck!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. The adult clean mussels are all six order monsters. The first three are adult according to their size.


    If it''s too strong, just us? Hehe... "


    Shi Shiguang threw a basin of cold water at the right time.


    Lu Guihai was suddenly dispirited by the cold water


    Nanmen Feng was full of interest: "let''s get close and have a look first."


    Too far apart, they can''t feel their strength.


    The five people quietly approached again. Lu Guihai whispered with a dark face:


    "One is in the later stage of the sixth order and two are in the middle stage of the sixth order. Let''s take a detour."


    "Er..."


    Nanmen Maple looked at three dust-free mussels in the distance who were leisurely closing their mussels one by one.


    I was thinking of getting a string of pearl necklace of clean clam for my two little disciples.


    That''s what happened. It''s God''s will.


    Nanmen Feng took a tangled look at several teammates: but the strength of this team is obviously not enough. Do you want to expose your strength?


    Nanmen Feng thought about it, but forget it.


    For the time being, I don''t want to expose my identity and strength. In addition, both "five thunder divine fist" and "thunder punishment sword" have thunder attributes.


    Easy to hurt teammates.


    I''m afraid I can''t take these monsters by other means.


    Clean clam is a sea monster famous for its defense.


    With juxuan force, I''m afraid I can''t break the defense, and I''m still at the bottom of the sea. My speed may not be comparable to these monsters.


    Lu Guihai took several people around to swim a little distance and found that Nanmen Maple didn''t keep up.


    Gu Xin hurriedly stopped and urged: "Lei Xiaoming, let''s go. It won''t help to see it again."


    Zhang Qi: "yes, we can''t fight again. Brother Lei, what do you want this clean clam for?"


    "OK, come, come." nanmenfeng completely ignored Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi: "..." am I spicy? Don''t I have a sense of existence?


    Nanmen Feng: I agree more. When you are a narrator, you don''t listen to what you are saying.


    The party swam another distance.


    "Here we are." Lu Guihai said to the front.


    The stone gate, larger than the previous chamber of secrets, stands in front.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the text above: "this is Dan..."


    Before Nanmen Feng finished, Lu Guihai answered: "yes, this is the pill room. The ancient zongmen store pills."


    "Alas? Do you know these two words?" Nanmen Feng was curious.


    "No, it''s mainly because the Dan room is necessary in the secret territory or ruins of the ancient zongmen found.


    So these two words have long been cracked, "Gu Xin replied.


    Zhang Qi: "well, yes, it has long been cracked."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lei Xiaoming, can you open the door?" Shi Shiguang asked impatiently.


    He was a little frustrated. He had joined the team to chase after girls. As a result, girls are not nose and eyes to themselves now.


    So he spoke to Nanmen Feng even more angrily.


    Nanmen Maple did not pay attention to Shi Guiguang, who would enter the menopause mode anytime and anywhere.


    I stared at this door for a long time. There were many ancient pills of value.


    But most of them are useless. The value of the pills stored in them remains to be discussed.


    This one is purely luck.


    As for the prohibition on the door, it is clearly written in ancient characters on the door. It is estimated that it was written before the door was destroyed, so that future generations can come.


    According to what was written on the door, Nanmen Feng easily cracked the prohibition and opened the door.


    Several people cooperate to smoothly put down the water barrier array plate, and then fish in.


    Gu Xin was surprised: "it''s really opened. Lei Xiaoming, you''re so powerful."


    Over the years, people have come in an endless stream, but no one has done it.


    Zhang Qi: "awesome, awesome!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at Zhang Qi: "..." you praised me. How do you feel that I was scolded.


    "A lot of pills, but many are rotten." Lu Guihai picked up the pills in the pill room and said with regret.


    The whole Dan room is very big. The shelf with Dan medicine separates the Dan room into paths that only one person can pass through.


    The shelves from the top to the ceiling stand three floors outside.


    Nanmen Feng and others just walked into this room. All the pills were packed in wooden boxes.


    Most of the pills contained in it failed to withstand the erosion of years and lost their power.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even look at these outer pills: "look inside. All the important pills are placed in special containers.


    It won''t lose its power for thousands of years. "


    The secret place discovered by Terrans in the past is the same as the pill brought out from it.


    Most of the unimportant pills are decayed or have exhausted their power.


    The pills that are mainly kept are still effective.


    "Yes, let''s go in and have a look." Shi Shiguang''s eyes lit up and rushed in first.


    Through a passage, through a huge alchemy room, there are many Dan furnaces in it. Unfortunately, many of them have rotted out of shape.


    Several people continued to walk through the alchemy room and smoothly entered the second alchemy room in the alchemy room.


    There''s more medicine here than in the Dan room outside.


    Moreover, many pills put here are kept in special Lingbao jade bottles.


    Nanmen Maple randomly opened a jade bottle with the words "Juli pill" written on it. A fresh smell of pill came to his face. This smell alone shocked people''s spirit. It must be that the efficacy of pill is well preserved.


    After Shi Shiguang rushed in, his eyes flashed, grabbed several jade bottles on the shelf and began to put them in his pocket.


    "This is the picture of eating for the children guided by the rich family?" Nanmen Feng put the jade bottle back on the shelf and mocked while looking at other jade bottles on the shelf.


    Shi Shiguang made a move on his hand and stared at Nanmen Feng: "Lei Xiaoming, what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that what you said? Things should be divided equally. Why? I forgot in the twinkling of an eye!"


    Nanmen Feng stared at the medicine bottle in his hand and raised his eyebrows. The look of contempt made Shi stinging Guang unable to hang on his face.


    Lu Guihai and others don''t offend the Shi family too much, but the look in the eyes of several people is also a meaning.


    When you suffer a loss, you shout to share equally. Now you come in first, you try your best to put it in your pocket without mentioning the matter of sharing equally.


    It''s too ugly to eat.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Shiguang snorted coldly and put down the medicine bottle in his hand, but he didn''t take out what had been in his pocket.


    He will not be aggressive even if he measures the land and returns to the sea.


    Now that he''s in his pocket, it''s his pill.


    Lu Guihai''s eyes flashed, but they didn''t say much, so they should give Shi Family face.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Shi Guoguang''s pocket of the pill bottle for several times, so that Shi Guoguang couldn''t help but turn slightly to avoid Nanmen Feng''s line of sight.


    With the expression of "don''t look at me, I won''t give it after reading it", Nanmen Feng sneered.


    Shi Shiguang was laughed by Nanmen Feng and was ready to attack. He heard Nanmen Feng say, "give all the pills to brother Lu for safekeeping. When the exploration here is finished, share them equally according to the value."


    Gu Xin: "seconded!"


    "OK! Four to one, that''s it."


    Zhang Qi: "..." I haven''t spoken yet.


    Nanmen Feng: Gu Xin said, do you need to speak?


    Shi Shiguang: "..." what is four to one? Who is one? You''re pushing me out!


    Nanmen Feng: hehe!


    Several people completed eye contact in an instant.


    Lu Guihai came forward and began to collect pills. It''s useless to say more this time. Only by collecting pills can we avoid infighting.


    A total of five pill rooms were passed, and several people received more than 300 bottles of well preserved pills.


    Several people came to the last dan room, that is, the sixth Dan room.


    However, the area of this Dan room is not large, and it is not as good as other Dan rooms, which are full of shelves.


    After entering the Dan room, many ancient characters were engraved on the wall opposite the door. The dense characters made people feel numb.


    However, nanmenfeng could see that the words in it were obviously not carved at the same time, and some of them were slightly scrawled. According to the current translation level, many words may not be successfully translated.


    Below this wall is a stone table with three bottles of pills on it.


    These three jade bottles are the only pills in this pill room.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there only three bottles of pills? Is it something terrible?"


    Shi Shiguang didn''t care about the inscription on the wall. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Instead, he took the first step to the stone table, picked up a bottle of pills and poured it into the palm of his hand to read it carefully.

 Chapter 1240

    This is the last secret room. Shi Shiguang worries about the three bottles of pills.


    I''m afraid I won''t give it to myself at that time. I''ll take a bottle first.


    As for taking all three bottles of pills, Shi Shiguang dared not.


    The three bottles here are obviously the most valuable pills.


    He wanted to swallow it all, but no one else would agree to take it all.


    Although Shi Shiguang is greedy, he still has some self-knowledge. He still knows the truth that going too far is better than falling short.


    Gu Xin and Lu Guihai also picked up a bottle of pills to study.


    Even if it is an ancient pill, it can be judged by its breath and grain.


    Nanmen Maple was attracted by the words on the wall.


    The meaning of the words on the wall is very jumping, and many records are recorded intermittently.


    Most of the previous ones are the ingredients of some pills. They must have been top secret danfang in ancient times.


    But what attracted Nanmen Feng''s attention was the last paragraph of the inscription, which read:


    "It''s a scam with master Zhidou. We will not be master Zhidou to the death!


    Danzheng island was destroyed because it created a broken Dao Dan.


    Before the soul space of the planting master merges with the holy plant, unless you get the trace of Tao, otherwise


    Breaking the Taoist pill can replace the Taoist scar and break the shackles. "


    The words on the wall were engraved in a hurry and scribbled. Presumably, the time of the engraver was very urgent at that time.


    Nanmenfeng boldly guessed that perhaps after these words were engraved, Danzheng Island sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Because the content of the text is really shocking. Is the planting master a fraud? What scam? He didn''t say it.


    But it must have something to do with what he said.


    Nanmen Feng can see from this passage that this Danzheng island must be destroyed by monsters because of this broken daodan.


    Moreover, the so-called scam can only be broken after obtaining the trace before the seventh stage.


    The integration of the soul space of Zhidou master and Shengzhi is the sign of breaking through the seventh level.


    Taking Po Dao Dan before the seventh stage can also have the same effect.


    As for the chains, what are they?


    Nanmen Feng understood half, and the other half confused him and surprised him a little.


    He subconsciously felt as if he had discovered some amazing secret.


    However, due to some unclear handwriting, he was also half guessing and half confused, so he couldn''t understand it comprehensively, so he didn''t know what the secret was.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and tried to identify those blurred places.


    It''s so uncomfortable and tangled. Why didn''t the engraver write the key information clearly? You said you didn''t need some in the engraver at that time.


    Gu Xin''s little face was full of doubts: "this seems to be a sixth order pill. What effect does it have that made the ancient sect pay so much attention to?"


    Obviously, none of the three have worked out a reason.


    Zhang Qi came out like a routine: "yes, what''s the reason?"


    Gu Xin gave a white eye: "get out!"


    Zhang Qi: "OK!"


    Shi Shiguang was disgusted: "what thing, after a long time, is a sixth order pill."


    Shi Shiguang threw the jade bottle to Lu Guihai.


    Lu Guihai hurriedly picked it up.


    Although I don''t know what the effect is now, according to past experience, someone will be able to study it when taking it to Tianji Pavilion.


    When Nanmen Feng heard Gu Xin''s words, an idea flashed in his mind: sixth order pill?


    The broken path pill is required to be used by level 6. This pill is placed here, which is also a level 6 pill.


    It seems that this is the broken pill described in the text on the wall.


    Nanmen Maple looked at the pill without showing any trace.


    "Lei Xiaoming, what''s written on the wall? You''ve seen it for a long time. Do you see anything?" Shi Shiguang turned to Nanmen Feng and asked.


    Although unwilling to admit it, nanmenfeng''s understanding of ancient characters is really admirable.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and replied, "this pill is called Po Dao pill, which was studied by this sect before killing the door.


    The effect is that people can practice without integrating holy plants.


    It must have failed. This pill is estimated to be one of the abandoned pills in ancient times. "


    The so-called ancient abandoned pill is an ancient pill found in ancient secret places and relics and can not be used by the planting master.


    Nanmen Feng subconsciously didn''t tell the truth. According to the information he saw, once the secret of this broken Taoist pill was exposed, I''m afraid it would involve a great relationship.


    It''s possible to subvert the whole Terran.


    But he was not sure, so he planned to take it back and ask Shifu.


    What are the defects of planting and fighting together.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help thinking of the jiuxiao Cloud View found in Tianyuan secret territory, in which Nanmen Maple''s separation secret method was obtained.


    In the ancient books of jiuxiao Cloud View, maple in the South Gate once saw a sentence: the way of planting fighting masters will break the backbone of our human race and swear not to do it to the death.


    When I first saw this sentence, I didn''t feel anything wrong. I just thought that the ancient people were not willing to accept their fate because of the change of the way of heaven.


    But the inscription on the wall really made him a little shocking.


    Between the lines, it shows the collapse of Danzheng Island, which is similar to the collapse of jiuxiao cloud view.


    What''s the problem with the planting master?


    "Hey, Lei Xiaoming, why are you in a daze?"


    Shi Shiguang''s voice interrupted Nanmen Feng''s thoughts.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, I''m thinking about the ancient sect relics I''ve explored before.


    It doesn''t seem as majestic as Danzheng island. "


    Nanmen Feng talks nonsense and deals with Shi Jingguang.


    Shi Shiguang nodded deeply: "that''s the twelve fairy islands overseas, which was also a first-class force in ancient times."


    "Oh? First-class forces, what first-class forces were there in ancient times?" Nanmen Feng asked curiously.


    Gu Xin also looked over curiously.


    Seeing Gu Xin''s small face full of thirst for knowledge and looking at herself, Shi Shiguang''s eyebrows and eyes flew up, slightly proud, and continued:


    "In ancient times, the three holy places were the strongest, that is, one view, one mountain and one temple.


    One view is jiuxiao cloud view. It seems that it was discovered last year, near Youlan city.


    Jiuxiao cloud temple is the most knowledgeable in ancient times. It is good at pills, refining weapons, arrays and 18 kinds of martial arts and weapons of martial arts.


    It also has the largest number of disciples and is the first holy land in the world in ancient times.


    One mountain is called Tianxin mountain, which only accepts female disciples. It is the holy land of women''s martial arts.


    One temple is the ten thousand Buddha Temple, the holy land of ancient Buddhism, which is the leader of all major Buddha gates in the world. "


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes brightened a bit.


    I didn''t expect that the jiuxiao cloud view I found was the first door in ancient times.


    No wonder the "counter magic formula" and "external Avatar" are so terrible.


    "What about the first-class forces?" Nanmen Feng was very curious about the ancient zongmen.


    "Sanmen, LiuZong, jiupai and 12xiandao are the first-class forces in ancient times. I don''t know the specific name." Shi Guiguang replied.


    Shi Shiguang satisfied nanmenfeng''s curiosity about ancient sects.


    Then Nanmen Feng became curious about Shi Shiguang''s erudition. Isn''t this product ignorant and unskilled?


    So Nanmen Feng asked:


    "How do you know so much? I''ve also read many ancient books of the city Lord''s residence, but I haven''t seen relevant records."


    The ancient books of the world''s secret place will be translated by Tianji Pavilion and conveyed to the human 72 city.


    In other words, the ancient books of the city master''s house of the seventy-two city of the Terran should be similar.


    Haiming city can''t be the only one. There''s so much more.


    Shi Shiguang''s chin was slightly raised, and a mysterious smile appeared: "ha ha."


    Once in a while, will I tell you why?


    Gu Xin glanced at Shi Guoguang and said coolly:


    "I know. Among the overseas space mysteries just found a month ago, there are one of the ancient twelve fairy islands.


    Those newly discovered books have been translated by Tianji Pavilion of Haiming city. It must be the rich families of Haiming city who got them first. "


    Zhang Qi learned Gu Xin''s tone: "yes, yes! You got it a month ago."


    Lu Guihai: "..." Zhang Qi, you are becoming more and more boring.


    "Oh..." Nanmen Feng lengthened his voice and looked at Shi Guiguang with Gu Xin''s eyes.


    It turned out that I just got to know the situation first.


    Shi Shiguang, who was exposed to the mystery, was a little angry.


    But it happened that he was the woman he liked, and he couldn''t fill Gu Xin with fire. He had to stare at Zhang Qi angrily: "well, after chatting, let''s divide the pills."


    Nanmen Feng burst out laughing, which caused Shi Shiguang to grind his teeth.


    Seeing that they had to pinch each other when they didn''t deal with each other, Lu Guihai quickly nodded and quickly took out all the pills.


    Take it and say:


    "Well, there are 352 bottles of pills with good efficacy, including 221 bottles of abandoned pills in ancient times and 32 bottles of pills with unknown efficacy."


    The pills found in general secret places or ancient zongmen ruins are waste pills, which are not suitable for planting and fighting masters.


    This is normal, and several people understand it.


    But this pill with unknown efficacy, that is, the newly discovered pill, is as many as 32 bottles.


    Maybe it''s because Danzheng island is good at alchemy.


    "We divide the pills equally according to the types," Lu Guihai said.


    Nanmen Feng looked with some profound meaning, then covered it up, and said casually, "give me all the waste pills, and I don''t want other pills."


    In ancient times, the value of waste pills was very low. If more than 200 bottles were recycled, they could not produce much valuable liquid medicine.


    Nanmenfeng obviously lost money by saying so.


    But nanmenfeng said so, just want the broken pill.


    He has a hunch: this broken pill is very important!


    The current Nanmen Maple does not lack this ancient elixir. He wants merit money, merit money, holy planting stone and holy planting stone.


    For him, the words on the wall and the three bottles of broken pills were the biggest gains during his trip to the seabed.


    Gu Xin was curious, and some were worthless for Nanmen Feng: "Lei Xiaoming, why do you want this waste pill? It''s very cheap for the Terran to recycle these pills."


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand to stop Zhang Qi, who was about to agree, smiled and said:


    "I''m not short of money. I''m studying ancient pills. These pills are of great use to me personally."


    Nanmenfeng found a bad reason.


    Shi Shiguang noticed something and looked suspiciously at Nanmen Feng: "Lei Xiaoming, you''re not for these three broken pills."


    Nanmen Feng did not deny it and said frankly:


    "Yes, that''s what I want. If I can find a way to practice without integrating holy plants, it will go down in history."


    "Since you insist on doing so, I''ll give you all these waste pills." Lu Guihai can see that Nanmen Maple really wants these waste pills.


    No matter what his purpose, Lu Guihai decided to help him.


    After all, the contribution of Nanmen maple to the team along the way is also in your eyes.

 Chapter 1241

    Besides, nanmenfeng really seems to have no shortage of money. He only needs enough to remember the heart of Ze bird, and the others are distributed to himself.


    It''s a big local tyrant. He didn''t run away.


    Lu Guihai pushed the waste pills in front of Nanmen maple. With a big hand, Nanmen Maple put them all into the mustard space.


    More than 200 bottles of pills are too much in the baggage.


    Several people were staring at Nanmen maple.


    "Space storage equipment?" Shi Shiguang responded first.


    The planting bucket division below the high level can have little space to store equipment.


    Few of the descendants of the king, let alone himself, were jealous.


    Nanmen Maple said quietly, "yes, it''s given by master. It''s more convenient to go out."


    With his current strength, even if there is space to store equipment, others can''t take it away.


    The seventh level Heavenly Master and the strong are not afraid.


    Lu Guihai frowned and said with some worry, "Lei Xiaoming, it''s your first time to go away. Didn''t your master teach you to keep your money secret?


    Never expose space storage equipment in front of others in the future. "


    Alas, children these days don''t know that people''s hearts are not ancient. It''s really breaking people''s hearts.


    Gu Xin''s face was full of curiosity. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but she finally restrained herself and said faintly:


    "Yes, it''s very eye-catching. You should be careful."


    With that, Gu Xin gave Shi Shiguang a vague look.


    Shi Jingguang: "..." Gu Xin, listen to me.


    Zhang Qili echoed in a loud voice, "that is, you should be careful to be stingy."


    Shi Jingguang: "..." I have a sentence I don''t know what to say!


    But Lei Xiaoming is really rich. Do you want to


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "well, I''ll pay attention next time when I come out for the first time."


    The kindness of several people was led by Nanmen Feng.


    As for Zhang Qi''s words, everyone tacitly ignored them.


    However, if someone really wants to rob secretly, nanmenfeng can make them doubt life.


    The seventh level strong South Gate maple is not afraid, and the eighth level great energy is not greedy for space equipment.


    Thinking so, Nanmen Feng took a cool look at Shi stingguang. If this guy really came to rob himself, he could justifiably fight against robbery.


    Then he gave Shi Shiguang a friendly smile.


    Shi Shiguang''s cold hair stood at attention and saluted. Why did the boy smile so obscene? I''m not good at this!


    Nanmen Feng understood the meaning of the expression on Shi Shiguang''s face. Even he was black. He turned his head and continued to look at the words on the wall.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to Shi Shiguang who is off-line.


    Several people didn''t continue to make trouble, and soon divided the pills.


    Out of the alchemy room, Gu Xin put away the array plate as usual, and then prepared to go to the next unsolved forbidden place.


    Before waiting for a few people to go far, Lu Guihai looked at the distance and said in a panic: "be careful and pay attention to hiding. It''s the jade tooth crab family patrolling the sea."


    There are no high-level monster nests within a hundred miles of the offshore area.


    Jade tooth crab nest is in the fierce sea 5000 miles away from the offshore, and rarely comes to the offshore area.


    However, the jade tooth crab clan often patrols the sea and slaughters the Terran planting division because of frequent battles with the Terran.


    Just like the Terrans hunting demons in the sea, the jade tooth crab will also come to hunt the planting master.


    Several people quickly hid in a concave terrain and hid their body shape.


    Nanmen Maple went with Lu Guihai''s hope, and a huge gray crab only two or three meters in size swam in front.


    Jade tooth crabs are everywhere on the walls and streets of the ruins.


    There are at least 30 jade tooth crabs in Nanmen maple. The lowest ones have level 5 strength, of which at least half are level 6 strength.


    The two jade tooth crabs in the lead are even bigger, with a body of five meters in size and looks like a small house.


    According to the exposed breath, nanmenfeng estimated that the two jade tooth crabs had at least the strength of the middle stage of the seventh order spirit beast.


    The details of the four strong families in the offshore area are at a glance.


    "Can jade tooth crab be killed at will?"


    Nanmenfeng also cares about the instructions of landing and returning to the sea. Don''t offend the undersea family at will.


    Shi Shiguang said with a disdainful face: "even if I kill you casually, can you kill it? Don''t overestimate yourself."


    Ignoring Shi Guiguang''s ridicule, Lu Guihai preached to Nanmen Maple:


    "The Terran and the jade tooth crab have long been immortal. If you have the opportunity to treat the jade tooth crab, there will be no amnesty."


    Just as several people were talking about what to do.


    The jade tooth crab team slowly explored the hiding place of Nanmen Feng and others.


    "Ah! Come, come, they''re coming! They''re coming with their eight legs! What to do!" Gu Xin said anxiously.


    Zhang Qi leaned over to Gu Xin, took Gu Xin''s hand and said slowly:


    "I won''t let you do anything. I''ll distract them later. You take the opportunity to escape."


    Gu Xin heard the speech and grabbed Zhang Qizheng''s hand: "I don''t want to! I want to go together and die... Then die together!"


    Shi was delighted to hear Zhang Qi say that he would sacrifice himself to lead away the jade tooth crab.


    Before he smiled, he heard Gu Xin''s disapproval, which annoyed Shi Shiguang.


    Let Zhang Qi die if he wants to. Gu Xin, if you want to die with him, you two should die together.


    Why pull yourself?


    But even though Shi Shiguang thought so, he didn''t dare to say it. At this time, he leaned rigidly towards Lu Guihai and didn''t dare to move.


    Now whoever moves first will attract the attention of jade tooth crab and give others a chance to escape from the sky.


    Shi Shiguang doesn''t want to be such a good man.


    Lu Guihai bit his teeth and said, "Zhang Qi, don''t be impulsive. Let''s rush out together. There''s no chance of life."


    "Hehe, two seven level spirit beasts, where will there be any vitality? Brother Lu, let me go." Zhang Qi said with a firm face.


    If Gu Xin hadn''t held his hand tightly, he would have rushed out now.


    "If he wants to go, let him go." Shi Shiguang said faintly.


    Gu Xin glared at Shi Shiguang and grabbed Zhang Qi''s hand more tightly.


    Seeing the jade tooth crab getting closer and closer to several people, the hiding place of the five people was soon found, and the form was becoming more and more urgent.


    "Don''t argue. I''ll lead them away. You''ll see the opportunity to run later." Nanmen Feng left a word and rushed out.


    "Lei Xiaoming!" Lu Guihai''s soul roared in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    This silly boy, why did he rush out so impulsively without discussing.


    "Lei Xiaoming..." Gu Xin looked at the back of Nanmen maple and murmured.


    "Hey, Gu Xin, don''t be impulsive and waste Lei Xiaoming''s mind." Shi Shiguang said with a happy face.


    "Hum!" Gu Xin snorted coldly. Now she doesn''t even want to see Shi stingguang''s ugly face.


    Then there was some gloom. Didn''t he shrink here timidly and dare not go out?


    As soon as Nanmen Maple rushed out, it attracted the attention of jade tooth crab.


    "Come on, let''s see my grandpa!"


    "Five thunder divine fist!"


    Nanmen Feng put on his fist and wore Jue Lei Yu stone.


    For a time, the thunder was loud, and the purple lightning spread all over the seabed.


    As soon as the jade tooth crab saw someone, he immediately surrounded it without hesitation.


    Terrans and jade tooth crabs always do it directly when they meet.


    "Boom..."


    "Zizizi..."


    The strong fist of Nanmen maple, the impact sound of jade tooth crab and the buzzer of electric current spread all over the seabed.


    The jade tooth crab that rushed up first, no matter level 5 or level 6, was suddenly killed by Nanmen Maple''s extremely fierce fist.


    No monster can stop the maple attack at the south gate.


    "Five thunder divine fist" is the king''s inheritance skill, which can never be underestimated!


    No, it''s a showdown!


    My Nanmen maple is the strong!


    "This... Lei Xiaoming is so strong?"


    Watching nanmenfeng slaughter jade tooth crabs as easily as killing chickens and dogs, Shi guguang was shocked and couldn''t help opening his mouth. One didn''t notice that he poured two mouthfuls of sea water into his stomach. Suddenly, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to open his mouth again.


    I suddenly remembered what I had done to Nanmen Feng before.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng didn''t fight back. Shi Shiguang felt that he could still live now. He should really thank the other party for his kindness of not killing.


    "It''s the strength in the middle of level 6! And it''s not easy for brother Lei Xiaoming to crush the monsters of level 6." Lu Guihai was also shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that he had such a big surprise when he got a teammate in the street.


    Moreover, Lei Xiaoming''s character was so noble. Under such dangerous circumstances, he rushed out to the enemy alone to find a chance of life for himself and others.


    Zhang Qi nodded desperately: "yes, it''s not simple, it must be not simple!"


    Lu Guihai blackened his face: "go away, I''m not Gu Xin."


    Gu Xin: "


    "Lei Xiaoming distracted the jade tooth crab''s attention, and we took the opportunity to slip away." Lu Guihai said.


    At this time, the war outside has stirred up chaos at the bottom of the sea. It is the best time to escape. We can''t live up to Lei Xiaoming''s painstaking efforts.


    Gu Xin took a worried look at the direction nanmenfeng rushed out, and hesitated: "just leave him? Isn''t it good?"


    Lu Guihai said with a heavy voice:


    "Can you help me? Without our drag, with Lei Xiaoming''s strength, he might be able to escape."


    Gu Xin felt justified when she heard the speech. The strength of herself and others might really be a drag on Lei Xiaoming.


    Shi Shiguang has long been impatient with ink here. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time?


    So he rushed out first: "go, go! Go quickly."


    So several people slipped away while the maple in the south gate was hovering with the jade tooth crab.


    Two spirit beast jade tooth crabs have not found Lu Guihai and others.


    But the Terran boy who rushed towards them first was a little difficult. Before solving the boy, the two spirit beasts didn''t care about Lu Guihai''s small shrimps.


    Moreover, his own ethnic group has made no achievements in killing this boy for so long, and half of his companions have died.


    "Step back!"


    Seeing the heavy losses of the people, the two seven step jade tooth crabs couldn''t sit still and ordered the people to retreat.


    Two jade toothed crabs in the middle of the seventh order personally came forward and looked down at Nanmen maple. The sound spread to Nanmen Maple''s ears because it was very dull in the water:


    "Terran will lose another genius today. Terran genius, you are qualified to let us know your name."


    Two seven level spirit beast jade tooth crab leaders surround Nanmen Maple from left to right.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and hit each other with his fists. He said arrogantly, "you are not qualified to know my name."


    It''s just the middle of the seventh level spirit beast. Now Nanmen maple is no longer in sight.


    Although the jade tooth crab is one of the four strong ethnic groups in the near sea area, Nanmen maple, the most powerful ethnic group in the beast mountains, has also been in contact with many, and he beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.

 Chapter 1242

    "Arrogant Terran cub!" two jade toothed crabs rushed up with huge pliers.


    "Against the devil!" the devil came!


    "Five thunder divine fist!" is the most overbearing!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t use his sword. He still used his fist against the enemy, one fist and five shadows.


    Five boxing shadow vs. two jade toothed crabs.


    "Bang!", "bang!", "bang!", "bang!" several muffled sounds.


    The spirit beast jade tooth crab was repelled by the South Gate maple, and the two jade tooth crab beans raised their eyes, which was obviously very surprised.


    The Terran boy in the medium level realm is not simple.


    The five boxing shadows were stronger than them, and the dark purple lightning could penetrate their powerful defense shell, making them feel a little paralyzed.


    This is only a small part of the power of thunder and lightning transmitted through the sea, which can affect the seven level spirit beasts.


    How powerful is the thunder attribute of human beings? No wonder the middle-level people can''t resist it. This boy swept half of the people.


    Why did the Terran South have such arrogance!


    Isn''t it from the seven cities in the south?


    The power of Nanmen maple to rob thunder has made the jade tooth crab family suffer a lot at the bottom of the sea.


    After seeing a face-to-face meeting, the two jade tooth crabs seemed to be a little timid and said sarcastically, "Hey, jade tooth crabs, but so."


    "Terran, this is the bottom of the sea!" the jade tooth crab leader on the left shouted angrily.


    The two jade tooth crabs bullied the body again, and the huge crab pliers cleaved down to the maple in the south gate.


    "Five thunder Shenquan!" the purple awn on Nanmen Feng''s body is prosperous again.


    "Hmm?" Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen and his five boxing shadows were all empty.


    Two jade tooth crab leaders escaped!


    The jade tooth crab''s giant pliers still cleaved to the South Gate maple, and the South Gate Maple could only resist in a hurry.


    At the bottom of the sea, his movement is inconvenient, and his body method is not even as good as Lu Guihai and others.


    Not to mention these sea monsters who grew up in the sea.


    Since Nanmen Feng shot, he hasn''t moved in place.


    This was discovered by two jade tooth crab leaders.


    Therefore, it is speculated that nanmenfeng is not from the seven cities in the south of the Terran, and is more likely to go to the sea for the first time.


    The situation of Nanmen Maple was guessed by the jade tooth crab leader. The two jade tooth crabs used their flexible body methods to struggle with Nanmen Maple at the bottom of the sea.


    Nanmen Feng can only carry his poor basic sea body method and reluctantly resist in front of the jade tooth crab leader.


    Because the speed is not enough, any of his counterattacks can''t hit the jade tooth crab leader.


    "Damn!" Nanmen Feng moved hard and resisted the attack of two jade tooth crab leaders.


    He glanced at the middle-level jade tooth crab still around. His eyes flashed and made a move.


    "Five thunder divine fist!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted angrily, and the shadow of five fists killed several middle-level jade tooth crabs.


    The jade tooth crab leader on the right was angry when he saw that the boy dared to distract himself from killing his people in front of his two spiritual beasts.


    Shout loudly: "Terran boy, don''t be crazy, fierce sea prison!"


    Two jade tooth crabs burst out a huge holy planting power.


    Nanmen Maple obviously felt that the surrounding sea water turned into a stream of water around him.


    The strong binding force came from these currents, and the body shape of Nanmen Maple became more difficult to move. It was almost fixed in place by the leader of jade tooth crab.


    "Terran boy, see how you can show off your ferocity." the Giant Claw of the jade tooth crab leader is obviously more powerful.


    The monster once again gained the upper hand.


    This "fierce sea prison" is a large-scale control method. If it is on the ground, Nanmen Maple can easily escape.


    Even if you win, it won''t have much impact.


    But in this seabed, the ubiquitous sea water has brought pressure.


    The sea demon''s control skill makes Nanmen maple in trouble.


    As soon as his feet leave the ground, he will be driven by the water immediately, resulting in instability.


    Nanmen Feng had to tie his legs tightly to the bottom of the sea, put away his fists and took out two magic swords.


    "Come on, come again, let you see my real strength, grandpa!"


    Nanmen Feng points at the jade tooth crab with a sword. His momentum is rising. He wants to fight another 300 rounds!


    Two jade toothed crabs were only struggling when the maple in the south gate was dying: "hum! Look at the move."


    Waving the pliers again, he attacked the maple at the south gate.


    The current driven by the giant tongs can''t be resisted by the sixth master.


    The giant pliers are threatening.


    Nanmen maple is not afraid.


    The black maple in the South Gate showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Thirteen deadly swords of thunder punishment sword!"


    If you stretch out your paw, I''ll cut off your paw.


    The sword shadow all over the sky can''t be avoided.


    The huge crab claw cleaved down angrily.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came from the bottom of the sea and shocked hundreds of miles.


    "Ah..." two jade tooth crabs screamed.


    Two huge crab claws were cut off by Nanmen maple and lay quietly at the bottom of the sea.


    Two jade tooth crab leaders were shaken back for tens of feet. Each lost a crab claw, and their momentum fell instantly.


    At this time, the two jade tooth crabs no longer looked high, but looked at Nanmen Maple solemnly:


    "Terran genius, give me your name." there is a huge difference in attack power between the two sides. Level 6 has such strength. This person must be a top genius in Terran.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to hide his identity. The golden awn on the sword shines on his face like a holy light.


    A loud drink resounded everywhere:


    "I am a disciple of the kapok king, Nanmen Maple!"


    "Come on! But there are still people who refuse?"


    The voice of the jade tooth crab leader on the left was more dull: "the northern city of the Terran, why do you want to make trouble in my endless sea area?"


    "Haha, aren''t the seven southern cities ours?


    You and other jade tooth crabs went ashore and killed countless people, disturbing our Terran city. Can we reconcile?


    Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want! "Nanmen Feng broke out with double swords in his hand.


    The jade tooth crabs watching nearby couldn''t resist the momentum of the South Gate maple and retreated one after another.


    Standing on the right, Dou Da, the leader of jade tooth crab, blinked fiercely in his eyes and shouted, "we entangle him. Go and ask for help!"


    Two jade tooth crab leaders surrounded the South Gate maple. The middle-level jade tooth crab nearby retreated more quickly. It was obvious that they had moved the rescue soldiers.


    "Damn!" at this time, Nanmen Maple was not as fast as jade tooth crab, and could not escape at all.


    Coupled with the "fierce sea prison" under the cloth of two jade tooth crabs, he can''t move a step.


    "Water cannon!"


    "Sea dragon bullet!"


    "Torrent Neptune whip!"


    "Torrent ten kill!"


    Two jade tooth crab leaders are on one side, harassing Nanmen Maple with various water attribute long-range warfare methods.


    Fortunately, the jade tooth crab family is a monster with rough skin and thick flesh and is good at hand-to-hand combat.


    The long-range "legal system" attack is obviously not powerful enough to cause damage to Nanmen maple.


    But Nanmen Maple was dazed by all kinds of water.


    After being bombarded by two jade tooth crabs for a quarter of an hour, Nanmen Feng looked around in a daze and asked his soul three questions:


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Shit! Try to escape, or you''ll die at the bottom of the sea.


    What if you can''t? Temporary creation!


    Who am I? I''m a genius, Nanmen Feng!


    The bottom of the sea? The bottom of the sea!


    What swims fastest at the bottom of the sea? Definitely not a fish.


    What is it?


    Submarine, submarine


    Ah!


    Nanmen Maple''s brain turned quickly.


    At the bottom of the sea, who has a nuclear submarine, stand up!


    How did the nuclear submarine advance? The nuclear reactor provides power, which is then supplied to the motor.


    Do I have enough lightning power?


    That must be enough.


    My thunder attribute is at least the strongest thunder attribute in Shengzhi continent. It''s absolutely enough.


    The motor runs, drives the propeller, and then


    By the way, the most important thing is the propeller! With the propeller, I can go back and forth at the bottom of the sea.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up!


    "Ha ha, I see." he couldn''t help shouting.


    Before Changxiao could export, "Gulu Gulu..." the sea water poured into his mouth desperately, and Nanmen Maple hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Carefully running the metal holy planting force.


    In the body, I tried various operation modes, and behind me, I realized an electric engine based on the principle of engine.


    At the back of the engine is a propeller with four glittering leaves.


    Hey, hey, it worked.


    Everything is ready, only the East... Only the thunder attribute broke out.


    "Two silly crabs, I''m leaving! Explode! Explode! Explode for me!" the voice of Nanmen Maple echoed in the minds of the two jade tooth crabs.


    A dark purple light lit up behind the maple in the south gate.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Whew..." a golden light flashed.


    The big eyes of two jade teeth crab beans bulged and fell down quickly: "..." where''s that guy?


    What''s the big golden mouse that just passed?


    Lying in a slot! The boy escaped.


    "Poof!"


    Nanmen Maple spewed out blood that had been choked in his chest for a long time while advancing rapidly under the sea.


    This is the planting technique created by Nanmen maple. It is used for the first time.


    Shengzhili passes through too many muscles and veins, which is too complex. It is several times more complex than the "thunder punishment sword" of medium-level zipin.


    The power of Daojin and robbing thunder broke out at the same time, instantly destroying the muscles and veins in Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple was seriously injured almost in an instant. This planting fighting skill is definitely not a medium-level planting fighting skill.


    This time it was also luck. Nanmen Maple had a flash of inspiration and created such a fighting skill.


    This is the experience from Nanmen Maple''s continuous understanding of the perception letters of the planting fighting skills created by your high-level planting fighting masters.


    With the continuous accumulation of insights, we can have today''s aura and inexplicably create a set of high-level body methods on the seabed.


    "I didn''t count the newly created planting and fighting skills. The speed is so fierce.


    There is no need to exert all your strength. 30% of the strength is enough to escape. "


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Nanmen Feng felt that his chest was suffocated and wanted to burst. The pain was much better.


    He suppressed the injury in his body and immediately took a rejuvenation pill.


    But the efficacy of Fusheng pill was much worse, just slowly recovering the injury of Nanmen maple.


    The high-order and middle-order planting techniques are qualitative changes.


    Therefore, it is difficult to recover quickly from the injury caused by high-level planting and fighting techniques.


    Nanmen Feng was cruel and ate three rejuvenation pills in one breath.


    Four rejuvenation pills, more than 30 million stone pills, were swallowed by Nanmen maple.


    After becoming a local tyrant, nanmenfeng doesn''t care about this little money anymore.


    Life is the most important!


    Feeling the rapid recovery of the injury, Nanmen Feng was relieved. After all, this place is not his home.


    We should be careful in everything. Now we can give full play to at least 70% of our strength.


    Nanmen maple, flashing dark purple and golden light all the way under the sea, suddenly narrowed his eyes:

 Chapter 1243

    "Hmm? That''s a clean mussel. Aren''t these the three clean mussels found before?


    Hey, hey, kill it and take it away. "


    Even if he was seriously injured, Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to the three sixth order monsters.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    The purple golden awn flashed, and the thunder punished the sword. Kill three with one sword!


    The three six step clean clams just noticed the approach of the maple in the south gate, and in an instant, they were cut in two.


    All were collected into mustard space by Nanmen maple.


    "Oh, there are two disciples'' necklaces." nanmenfeng set sail again with joy.


    With the propeller, Nanmen maple, struggling with his muscles and veins, moves at full speed on the seabed, twice as fast as the seventh order monster sea demon on the seabed.


    Compared with the eighth order sea demon.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple only played 30% of its strength, and the sea monsters passed by Nanmen Maple could only see a fast flowing water.


    The exotic South Gate Feng brand human flesh nuclear submarine was officially born.


    What''s the name of this new fighting skill? Nanmen Feng planned to give this planting fighting skill a loud name in his heart.


    The art of nuclear submarines? Or the engine?


    It seems a little strange.


    Nanmen Feng turned and looked at the propeller turning behind him.


    It''s better to call it "propeller". It''s vivid.


    This new planting and fighting technology "propeller" does not play much role on land. It is mainly used to escape in the sea.


    Therefore, the South Gate Maple decided to give it to Tianji Pavilion in exchange for merit money.


    I believe "propeller" will shine in the seven cities in the South and reduce a lot of losses to the Terran.


    After making up his mind, nanmenfeng didn''t hurry back to land.


    After escaping from the Yize ruins, he restrained his breath and wandered slowly on the seabed.


    With the "propeller", Nanmen Maple comes and goes at the bottom of the sea.


    The danger of the sea floor was also greatly reduced for him, and he was not in a hurry to go back.


    "It makes me so embarrassed. When I recover from my injury, I must find the field."


    Nanmen Feng said that he had a good grudge against monsters.


    After wandering for a while, he found a secluded place, dug down more than ten meters, and dug out a space of more than ten cubic meters at the bottom of the sea.


    Then take out the nine seas imperial God array plate, do a good job of prohibition, and start closing down to recover from the injury.


    Unconsciously, a few hours passed, but Nanmen Feng felt a sense of suffocation in his chest.


    He was forced to wake up from his closed state, and then he reacted that he needed to breathe now.


    If you don''t breathe oxygen, even nanmenfeng, the sixth master, can''t stand it.


    But instead of rushing back to the sea, he took out a cowhide bag from the mustard space.


    "Fortunately, I''m smart, hey hey!"


    He prepared it in advance. It''s filled with... Air!


    This kind of cow skin bag, which he held in his hand, was half the size of a man. There were more than a dozen in the mustard space of Nanmen maple.


    As the feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, nanmenfeng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly bagged the cowhide bag on his head.


    An alien version of the simple oxygen cylinder was born.


    "Hoo... It''s nice to be able to exhale!" Nanmen Maple breathed in the cowhide bag.


    People are people after all, breathing is still necessary.


    Even the ninth order venerable ones have to breathe, but they can hold their breath longer.


    The high-level strong have no problem holding on at the bottom of the sea for half a month.


    Wearing a cow leather bag and feeling suffocated disappeared, Nanmen Feng adjusted his breathing rhythm and adjusted his breathing frequency to the lowest to keep himself from being suffocated.


    Then he entered the closed state again and began to recover from the injury.


    I don''t know how long later, a woman''s voice came into the South Gate Maple''s ear: "why do you jade tooth crabs have to make trouble, and start patrolling the sea at this time!"


    At the bottom of the south gate, Maple''s ears moved and opened his eyes.


    There''s movement overhead!


    Nanmen Feng tried his best to restrain his breath, didn''t dare to make a sound, and listened to the movement above.


    A thick man''s voice came: "it''s time to empty the Terrans near the sea in case the plan is exposed.


    Moreover, the sea patrol of the jade tooth crab family is a practice, and no one will doubt it. "


    The woman''s voice sounded again: "hum, just don''t destroy the plan.


    The baby of the night moon dolphin king has been finished. There is not much time. It will be found by the night moon dolphin King soon.


    Mixed mud seahorses, but you''re in charge. How''s it going? "


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hear the woman''s voice, but I don''t know why. Nanmen Feng always felt some inexplicable familiarity.


    When he heard the woman''s words, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his mind.


    There seems to be a big conspiracy against the seven cities in the south of the Terran.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, it''s coming soon." said the thick man''s voice.


    The tone is particularly perfunctory and casual.


    "Don''t delay the big event, but this is the only chance." the woman''s voice was cold and seemed to bring some emotion.


    "What if we don''t join the muddy seahorses! We''ve agreed to add the power of the night moon dolphin family to the phosphorescent Octopus family.


    The power of the three races is enough to destroy the seven cities in the south of the Terran.


    What''s more, you''re a high-level Terran insider! Hey... "


    The words said by the thick voice made a cold flash in the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    The master of this female voice is human!


    He always thought that two sea monsters were talking over his head.


    What''s more, this woman is still a high-level Terran. She is likely to be a person who infiltrated the seven cities in the south by the demon slave organization.


    "We must take this news back, and more importantly, find out the identity of this woman." Nanmen Feng secretly said in his heart.


    He wanted to go up and have a look, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Judging from the prestige and breath from above, at least one of them is an eighth order strong man.


    "Hum!" the woman said with a cold hum and disdain:


    "Don''t be too careless. The Terran heritage is far more than that.


    And the phosphorescent Octopus king, as before, won''t do anything. At most, he will have some shrimp and crab generals.


    The night moon dolphins may not believe us. At that time, you jade tooth crabs will not fight alone. "


    The voice of the eighth level wild beast jade tooth crab was a little unconvinced: "what shrimp and crab generals?


    Even if you''re a shrimp soldier, why do you look down on the crab? What''s the matter with the crab? "


    Dare to look down on our crabs! Who are you with!


    Woman: "..." crabs are sick!


    "The matter of mixing mud seahorse should be solved as soon as possible. Regardless of the result, the original plan should be implemented on time after three days."


    The woman left the last word and turned away.


    I don''t want to talk to this dead crab anymore.


    "Don''t go! You haven''t explained it to me!"


    "What is shrimp soldier and crab general? How can shrimp soldier be compared with crab general?"


    The voice of jade tooth crab came.


    Nanmen Feng seemed to feel the speed of the woman''s departure, followed by the explosion of Shengzhi power.


    The woman''s breath moved away faster.


    Nanmenfeng still waited with bated breath.


    After the jade tooth crab left, after a while, he put away the array plate and quietly emerged from the ground.


    After observing around, I found no trace of jade tooth crab or sea demon, so I quickly climbed out.


    Then he looked around and rushed to the direction where the woman''s breath disappeared.


    Nanmen Feng knew that all demon slaves would not fight against people of the same race as long as they had not been exposed.


    Even if the demon slave was an eighth order strong man, Nanmen Maple was not afraid at all.


    The more high-level demon slaves are, the more cautious they are about their identity. It''s not easy for them to get to the top of the Terran.


    At least for now, she doesn''t think she''s exposed.


    Nanmenfeng looked all the way under the sea, but he didn''t see any trace of the Terran planting master.


    This direction is towards the Terran city.


    Seeing that he was approaching the coast, nanmenfeng was a little disappointed and looked hopeless.


    Just as he was about to give up, there was a huge wave ahead.


    That''s the battle wave of holy plant power.


    There''s someone ahead!


    Nanmen Feng quickly and quietly dived forward. After turning a huge coral, he narrowed his eyes and looked ahead.


    When he saw the shadow of the battle, Nanmen fengle was happy.


    Two jade tooth crabs and a human woman fought against each other. Each of the two jade tooth crabs lacked a pair of pliers. It was the jade tooth crabs in the middle of the two seventh order spirit beasts that fought with themselves before.


    The woman who fought with the two jade tooth crabs was enchanting, and the blood red holy planting power killed the two jade tooth crabs.


    And the strength of women is only the beginning of the seventh order Heavenly Master.


    She is more flexible and clever than the seven step jade tooth crab when she moves on the bottom of the sea.


    "Is she the one who colluded with the jade tooth crabs? If it was her, why did the two jade tooth crabs attack her?


    Didn''t the jade tooth crabs form an alliance with her to plan the seven cities in the south? "


    Nanmen Feng frowned. According to the speed, the Terran woman was probably the one who had a secret business with spirit beast jade tooth crab at the bottom of the sea.


    "But this back..."


    He looked at the woman''s figure and always felt very familiar. He didn''t know where he had seen her.


    Combined with the sense of familiarity when eavesdropping on her speech, Nanmen Feng felt that something was ready to come out at the bottom of his heart.


    But I can''t remember who it is.


    No, this is not the time to tangle with this. The most important thing is to determine whether the woman is the one who conspired with the sea demon.


    He had some impression on the voice of the woman who spoke before, especially the inexplicable sense of familiarity. As long as he found a chance later, he came forward to chat up.


    As soon as she spoke, she knew if she was the person she was looking for.


    Just when Nanmen Feng made up his mind, two jade tooth crabs were killed by the woman. Their shells were broken and their blood stained the sea bottom. It was very sad!


    Seeing that the two jade tooth crabs are about to lose their grip, Nanmen Feng is preparing to come forward and close his head... Er, no, it''s a favor.


    When the woman waved her hands, the blood on the two jade tooth crabs rushed to her, and the blood seemed to be isolated by something and did not mix with the sea water.


    As soon as the blood came into contact with the woman, it disappeared into her body, as if it were sucking the blood of jade tooth crab.


    The two jade toothed crabs twitched and had no resistance.


    After a while, the two jade tooth crabs were sucked into two crab shells. Their big eyes lost their look, and the eight crab legs seemed to hang down powerlessly.


    It''s like you can''t die anymore.


    Nanmenfeng:¡° ¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ "a how cruel! Do you want to go there?"


    Planting skills to control blood flow!


    Nanmen Feng has never heard of it.


    People went to the seven cities in the South and fought for the great cause of the Terran!

 Chapter 1244

    Nanmen Feng calmed down, slowly swam up and said, "girl, are you okay? What happened here?"


    Yes, he just pretended to have just passed by.


    As soon as the woman looked back and saw the maple in the south gate, she was a stunned God.


    And Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    The woman''s face changed his face inexplicably.


    It''s green as Lotus!


    The widow Hou who died to save herself in Tianyuan secret territory.


    After the body was stolen, Nanmen Feng tracked it down for a long time, but he didn''t find it.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Looking at her eyes, Nanmen Feng knew she knew herself. She was green as lotus.


    Qing Ruhe smiled at Feng at the South Gate: "why, don''t you even call your sister?"


    Nanmen Feng scratched the back of his head and looked at qingruhe in a daze, looking a little trance.


    Qingruhe looked Nanmen Maple up and down, and then stretched out his hand to him.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes widened slightly. Before he could respond, he felt a warm touch on his face.


    It''s human, it''s the temperature of the Terran.


    He felt his eyes slightly hot and blinked:


    "Sister Ruhe..."


    Qingruhe looked at Nanmen Feng''s face carefully and smiled, "my Nanmen Feng brother has grown up."


    She stroked Nanmen Feng''s face carefully with her hand: "the mask is broken." then her eyes changed:


    "No, your mask was cut. Who did it? Who did it?"


    While talking, the momentum of qingruhe changed, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a lot, and the maple in the south gate was shivering.


    He looked at the familiar and strange woman in front of him. The other party''s eyes were full of concern for himself and anger after being hurt.


    He smiled and looked at the woman in front of him with reddish eyes. He smiled very relaxed and warm.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. The voice of qingruhe was not that of the woman before.


    "Sister Ruhe, you''re not dead. How did you survive? How did you appear here?"


    The late joy of reunion surged into his heart. He had endless words to ask her.


    He knew that she was taken away by the demon slave organization, but at the moment he didn''t care about any intrigues, just wanted to know whether she was well.


    Qingruhe put his hand on the South Gate Maple head, touched his head and scolded: "silly boy, it''s like I''m happy when I''m dead."


    "No! Seeing you alive, I have... In my heart... There before... The body is gone, i... I..."


    Nanmen Feng was at a loss and said incoherently. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    After a long separation and reunion, the dead benefactor appeared in front of him again, and all kinds of emotions surged up, which made him excited.


    "Poof!"


    Qingruhe looked at the silly appearance of Nanmen maple and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If sister he, just laugh!" Nanmen Feng drooped his head and gave up the treatment.


    Do whatever you want.


    Qing Ruhe giggled even more happily.


    After laughing for a while, he slowly put away his smile, still looked at Nanmen Maple with a smile and said slowly:


    "I thought I was dead before, but I didn''t know why I came back to life.


    When I opened my eyes, I was in a cave on the hillside.


    There are still many food and traces of people''s life in the cave.


    But when I woke up, the cave was empty.


    I also wanted to meet the benefactor who saved me, but I waited for more than half a month and didn''t see anyone coming back, so I went out by myself.


    Only after I went out did I know that I was in the Yutian mountains on the Terran border. "


    "Yutian mountain, the junction of Terran and beast mountain, how can you resurrect so far?" Nanmen Maple frowned.


    What exactly does the demon slave organization want to do?


    Moreover, why didn''t Yutian mountain know it.


    There is also one of his Shengzhi stone veins that has not been developed.


    Jihun flower was also collected there.


    But the Yutian mountain range is too big, stretching tens of thousands of miles, which is the barrier of the Terran.


    Qingruhe is just one of thousands of peaks in Yutian mountain range.


    Qingruhe shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I woke up in the cave.


    Later, when I came to Yushou pass, I met the king of blood evil. He said I had talent and was suitable to learn his skills, so he accepted me as an apprentice.


    After studying with master for half a year, I went on a journey.


    I also came to seven cities in the south in the last two months. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Nanmen Feng hears the speech and puts aside her doubts. No matter what, she is alive.


    splendid.


    Nanmen Feng smiled:


    "Yes, it''s really fate. I also came to Haiming city to experience. It''s a surprise to meet sister Ruhe."


    Since sister Ruhe didn''t know she was stolen by the demon slave, Nanmen Feng didn''t intend to tell her.


    It just adds to sorrow.


    However, when Qing Ruhe mentioned the blood devil king, Nanmen Feng suddenly thought: "by the way, the blood devil king''s skill? It can''t be the blood sucking skill you just used, then..."


    The skill of the blood evil king is famous all over the world.


    Nanmen Maple has also studied it.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Shifu''s skill really hurts Tianhe.


    Therefore, master accepted me as an apprentice and was supervised by Tianji Pavilion.


    This method is called "blood mystery code", which has long been revised after the study of master and kings.


    Now you can practice only by absorbing the blood of monsters. "


    Qing Ruhe explained with a smile.


    That is, when Nanmen Feng asked, she would explain.


    If others think what they want, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Sorry, sister Ruhe, I misunderstood you." Nanmen Feng was ashamed of his doubt.


    This is the man who tried his best to save himself.


    How can I doubt her so heartlessly.


    Qingruhe gently touched the head of Nanmen maple and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister, I''ll tell you another news. After I became a teacher, master gave me a new name.


    It''s called magic... Thousand... Snow! "


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, and then said in surprise, "Wow! Is it the magic Qianxue who was the second in the sixth master list?


    Sister Ruhe, you''re great!


    And now they are all seventh level heavenly masters. Admire, admire! "


    "Smelly boy, what master is second in the list, but you''re not pushed to fourth.


    If I don''t work hard, I won''t have the face to recognize you. "


    Qingruhe, that is, magic Qianxue, bounced the forehead of Nanmen maple, tooted his mouth and pretended to be angry.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flickered: "er... I''m not alone. There''s Zhou Wen.


    Besides, I can''t squeeze you to the fourth place alone. "


    Magic Qianxue slapped Nanmen Feng on the head. In her charming words, she joked: "I say you are you!


    What? Do you have another opinion?


    You want to compensate me and invite me to eat the most expensive restaurant in Haiming city. Do you have any opinion? "


    South Gate Maple quickly cooperated with the expression of fear, and hands together: "no opinion, no opinion! If you have the final say, you has the final say."


    They were chatting and moving towards the land.


    Not long after, they came to the land, dried their clothes with holy planting power, and went to Haiming city.


    Nanmen Maple wasted a lot of time at the bottom of the sea.


    It is believed that Lu Guihai and others have returned to Haiming City safely.


    If they encounter any accident after leaving, Nanmen Feng has no choice. He has tried his best.


    The endless sea is vast and boundless. I can only pray that they have only heaven.


    The place where they went ashore was remote. They could only see a corner of Haiming city from a distance. The reunited siblings were chatting as they walked.


    Magic Qianxue glanced at the ragged mask that Nanmen Maple still hung on his face:


    "Your mask is broken. Is it okay to go back like this?"


    Surprised, Nanmen Feng quickly reached out and groped on his face.


    Sure enough, he pulled twice and tore off the broken mask. Nanmen Maple wailed:


    "Ah! That damn jade tooth crab, I only have one mask!"


    Magic thousand snow eyes flashed a cold light: "did you fight with jade tooth crab at the bottom of the sea?"


    Nanmen Feng pulled his mask: "yes, I don''t know what bad luck it was."


    The corner of magic Snow''s mouth bent. The boy was really not wary of himself, but she was very happy.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly found that there was something in front of him. He looked at magic Qianxue along his hand holding the thing:


    "Sister, what is this?"


    Magic Qianxue tilted his head and red lips towards the mask on his hand:


    "Yours is broken. Here you are."


    Nanmen Feng reached out and picked up the things in magic Qianxue''s hand. It was very light. He couldn''t notice any weight in his hand.


    Unfold a look, impressively is a mask!


    Nanmenfeng was surprised and embarrassed:


    "Sister, this mask looks very rare. You gave it to me. What do you do?"


    Magic Qianxue smiled and sipped the hair blocking her eyes behind her ears:


    "I still have this thing. The master gave it to me. Try it. It''s better than your previous one. It can change facial features at will. Keep it well!"


    Listening to magic Qianxue''s exultant tone of showing off, Nanmen Feng also smiled: "OK, let''s try."


    Nanmen Feng pasted the mask on his face, and with a casual wipe, the mask fitted perfectly with his face.


    Frowned, crooked his mouth, and wrinkled his face into a ball.


    Nanmen Feng was even more surprised: "sister, your mask is God. There is no discomfort at all."


    Magic thousand snow giggled: "of course! What sister gave you must be the best. Come on, I''ll make you look like your previous mask."


    Then he reached out and kneaded here and there on Nanmen Feng''s face: "well, the advantage of this mask is here. If you want to be higher here, pinch it. If you want to be concave here, just use a little force."


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and let magic Qianxue beat on his face, feeling the strength of his hand on his face: "well, well, remember."


    After a while, magic Qianxue stopped and said, "well, open your eyes."


    As like as two peas in the South Gate maple, Zhang saw his mirror in front of him. It was exactly like the mask he had worn before.


    Nanmen Feng looked left and right. He was very satisfied: "Wow! Sister, your craftsmanship is really amazing."


    Magic Qianxue took back the mirror and said with a smile, "that''s necessary. Don''t look who I am."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and laughed: "sister, you are still so interesting."


    "Let''s go. Your sister is hungry and is waiting to eat you hard."


    "OK, sister! No problem, sister!"


    Nanmen Feng and magic Qianxue talked and laughed all the way back to Haiming city.


    In the largest restaurant in Haiming City, nanmenfeng forthright ordered a table of dishes, all of which were medium-level monster seafood.

 Chapter 1245

    If it weren''t for magic Qianxue, nanmenfeng''s ordering posture would only like to empty the kitchen of other people''s restaurant.


    Eating his brother''s filial piety, Mo Qianxue was very happy:


    "Not bad. Nanmenfeng, you are rich. Please invite your sister to eat such a good thing."


    Since her resurrection, magic Qianxue has been paying attention to the trend of Nanmen maple. She knows that Nanmen Maple has made a lot of money at the border.


    The seventh order spirit beast corpse, the bomb business, the dragon backbone vein, all of which are large amounts of holy planting stones.


    Eat him a little. It doesn''t hurt.


    Nanmen Feng also admitted: "yes, I''m rich. Wait a minute. Your brother has to go to Tianji pavilion to make another fortune."


    The high-level planting fighting technology "propeller" created by him at the bottom of the sea is worth at least tens of billions of stones, and tens of thousands of work coins are still no problem.


    And the information he overheard, such important information, if the situation is true, I don''t know how much it will be worth.


    While peeling the shell of the emperor''s crab leg, magic Qianxue asked teasingly, "Oh? What''s your wrong idea?"


    Nanmen Feng took a small arm thick fart splitting shrimp and was also trying to shell: "there''s no wrong idea. I met someone eavesdropping on the demon slave organization and jade tooth crab at the bottom of the sea before.


    I''m going to tell Tianji pavilion the news. If the information is true, there will be a big reward. "


    Then he described what happened at the bottom of the sea to magic Qianxue in detail.


    In the process of speaking, he paid close attention to the expression of magic Qianxue and found that the other party had no change. In his heart, he was sure that magic Qianxue was not that person.


    Magic thousand Snow put the king crab leg meat in the South Gate Maple bowl, and it happened that South Gate Maple also stretched out his hand to put the shrimp meat in the magic thousand snow bowl.


    They laughed and ate each other''s meat.


    Magic Qianxue chewed the shrimp meat of q-bomb and meditated.


    After swallowing the shrimp meat, magic Qianxue said, "are you sure the information is accurate? If you lie, it''s a big crime.


    You are the heir of the king. Tianji Pavilion will carefully consider your words.


    In this case, the Terran will even send other kings to sit down.


    If the news is wrong, leading to mistakes in other places due to the lack of Terran peak kings, it is all your responsibility. "


    Mo Qianxue showed concern on his face. He was afraid that nanmenfeng misinformed the news, which led him to bear the condemnation of all forces.


    After all, it will not only lose the face of Nanmen maple, but also the prestige of kapok king.


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time, but I can''t let it go because I''m worried about my own interests.


    At that time, the three Dahai clans will join hands and even the four Dahai clans will attack the Terran. The lack of kings in the seven cities in the South will lead to the destruction. How many people will die by then?


    If this news is true, but I am in order to protect myself, regardless.


    Then I will live in guilt all my life. "


    For Nanmen maple, there was no hesitation and no need to choose.


    Compared with the lives of tens of millions of compatriots in the south of the Terran, their own reputation is nothing to mention!


    Magic snow lowered her eyes and whispered, "if this news is false, how should you deal with yourself?"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s not better. The Terran can die fewer people.


    It''s just fame. It doesn''t matter. Just be a man and be worthy of your heart! "


    Magic Qianxue thought deeply and smiled: "be worthy of your heart... Good, really good! Come on! For your being worthy of your heart, I respect you!"


    Nanmen Feng raised his glass and said, "OK, dry!"


    On the top of the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng and magic Qianxue had enough to eat and drink. They exchanged contact addresses and left respectively.


    After a night''s rest, early the next morning, nanmenfeng put on the mask given by magic Qianxue again and became "Lei Xiaoming" again.


    He decided to go to Tianji Pavilion first and tell the news to Tianji Pavilion first. Besides, these things will change if they are late!


    In front of the public counter of Tianji Pavilion, this counter is a window to receive reports and feedback from everyone.


    Anyone can provide valuable information to Tianji Pavilion here, or report illegal things of Terran.


    Just as nanmenfeng approached the counter, before he opened his mouth, a man in his twenties in the counter lost a piece of paper and a pen and said:


    "Life, age, origin, anything to fill in."


    Nanmen Feng: "er... I have something very important to report. I don''t write it clearly enough."


    "Write slowly, not in a hurry." the man said carelessly without lifting his eyelids.


    I have to receive so many people every day. How can I have so much spare time to listen to you one by one.


    Nanmenfeng was helpless. He didn''t meet such a perfunctory attitude when he worked in some relevant departments in his last life.


    But there was no way. Do as the Romans do, so he had to be patient and finish the form in his hand.


    The man took the completed form from Nanmen Feng, put it aside without looking at it, and said casually, "well, go back and wait for the news."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes narrowed: "how long do you have to wait?"


    "There will be news in seven days. Come back and have a look in a few days. If you have news, you will fill it in the notice column opposite."


    The man naturally recognized the displeasure of Nanmen maple.


    But he didn''t know how many such things he met every day. He had long been surprised, so he still buried himself in his own business without looking at Nanmen maple.


    This operation, this reply, is a mess. I''m familiar with the way. At first glance, I''ve been professional at this counter for many years.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." I can''t fit it anymore. The human design still needs to collapse.


    Nanmen Feng drew a corner of his mouth and sighed. He really didn''t want to collapse, but it''s useless to stand here and compete with the man.


    So Nanmen Maple turned its holy planting power and burst out the momentum of a sixth order master.


    The man was shocked and looked up at the South Gate maple. His face was faint and white: "you... What are you doing?"


    Nanmen Maple skin smiled and said, "you''ve heard of it. Do you run once at most?"


    "... what are you running for?" the man looked constipated.


    Who is this? Is there something wrong with his brain? If I couldn''t beat you, i... I''m so hard!


    Of course, nanmenfeng knows that he hasn''t heard of the benefits only in the country where he lived in his last life. This small Haiming city really doesn''t have such high-end benefits.


    He said faintly, "I want to see you in charge."


    Master level 6 is strong. You are qualified to meet the steward of Tianji Pavilion.


    Those in charge of Tianji pavilion are no more than six rank masters, and those who are weak are even four rank masters.


    Look at Gu Feicai''s second rank, because his father and Gu''s sword skills have become the steward of Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion is in charge. It''s not worth money!


    "You... Cough! What do you want to see us in charge of? Not everything is qualified to trouble us."


    After the man was surprised, he saw that Nanmen Feng spoke very kindly and began to pick up the shelf of Tianji Pavilion.


    Nanmen Feng listens, hey! I''m so angry!


    He stepped forward, leaned into the counter, patted the man on the shoulder, smiled and said:


    "Just tell your manager that if he doesn''t see me, I''ll hit someone... Er, no, it''s you!


    I''m sure he will meet me. Are you right? "


    As Nanmen Feng spoke, he strengthened his authority and used his strength more fully.


    The man''s face turned white again. He felt the strength on his shoulder and determined that he was the one he couldn''t provoke:


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll report it to our supervisor. The master beat someone... Er, no, it''s the master. Wait a minute."


    Nanmen Feng let go of his shoulder, stood up straight, watched the man slip away and ran to tell the news.


    The stomach Fei said: the master level strong man is no longer a strong man everywhere. How can such a villain be humiliated.


    I haven''t even heard of running once at most. The service of Tianji Pavilion really needs to be improved.


    Not long ago, a round fat man came to Nanmen Maple with his big belly.


    "I''m in charge of Xiatianji Pavilion. My surname is Han. Please give me more advice."


    The fat man surnamed Han smiled and arched his hand at the maple at the south gate.


    Although the fat man smiled, the breath of exquisite cultivation made Nanmen Maple dare not underestimate it.


    The fat man in the later stage of the sixth order!


    Nanmen Feng saluted back: "I''m Lei Xiaoming. Manager Han is a member of the poor family of the rich family in Haiming city. I don''t know your full name?"


    Haiming city has three rich families, fish family, Han family and Tu family.


    Three families: Hong family, Shi family and Tang family.


    Shi Guoguang, whom nanmenfeng met before, was a member of the Shi family.


    This steward is probably from a poor family. It''s difficult for the civilian planting master to cultivate to level 6, not to mention sitting in the steward of Tianji Pavilion.


    The fat man replied with a smile: "when I was born, the peach blossoms were in full bloom in March, so my name is..."


    "Cold peach blossom? The name is a bit Niang." Nanmen Maple answered.


    The fat man''s smile was interesting: "no, no, it''s cold March!"


    Nanmen Feng: "... Are you kidding me?


    Fat people only have one month, and your name has three months.


    Look at your size, that''s the origin of the name.


    Han March continued to ask, "master Lei Xiaoming, what''s important about your coming this time?"


    "Yesterday, Lu Guihai, Gu Xin, Zhang Qi and Shi Guiguang and I went to the sea to explore Yize relics..."


    Nanmen Feng told the cause and effect of the matter clearly with Han March.


    After hearing this, Han March shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Eight step jade tooth crab, meet with Terran women. How do you hide yourself and eavesdrop on their conversation?


    How can the Terran steal the baby of the night moon dolphin king? What''s more, it is also used to threaten the night moon dolphin king to attack the Terran.


    Moreover, although the moon dolphin King valued his people that night, he had many children and would not be threatened by this. "


    These questions nanmenfeng really can''t answer.


    Especially for the understanding of the night moon dolphin king, Nanmen maple is far less than the Tianji Pavilion in seven cities in the South China Sea.


    "But these are all true. Mr. Han, have you ever thought that if this is true, what will happen to the Terran south after the day after tomorrow?"


    Nanmen Feng is a little worried.


    Such an important thing, this cold March didn''t believe in himself.


    The tragedy of the seven cities in the south of the Terran three days later has emerged in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Ruins, corpses everywhere!


    It was a nightmare experienced by kapok city!


    Han March''s expression did not change because of Nanmen Feng''s words, or his smiling face welcoming people, and even his language and Qi did not change:


    "Lei Xiaoming, I have a question. Who are you?


    Which city do you come from and who do you learn from?

 Chapter 1246

    Which university did you graduate from, or haven''t graduated yet?


    As far as I know, there is no one named Lei Xiaoming.


    The planting fighting skill you use is the inheritance of the seven thunder divine fist of thunder King Lei Qianqiu.


    But thunderstorm city has no so-called Lei Xiaoming!


    Don''t say there are no rich families in the world, even poor ones.


    If the poor children have your strength, they must be more famous. "


    Nanmen Feng''s expression was frozen. He didn''t expect his biggest flaw to be here.


    At first, he thought that Han March was also a vegetarian.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man is just simple and honest on the surface. As the steward of Tianji Pavilion, Han March is very professional.


    In this short period of time, he sharply broke the flaw of Nanmen maple.


    And Han March obviously knows all the experts on the list of all levels in all cities of the Terran like the back of his hand.


    Obviously, Han March didn''t just rely on his family, but took this seat with his own strength.


    Nanmen Maple was silent for a moment. Han March was not in a hurry. He only stood opposite Nanmen Maple with a spring breeze like smile on his face.


    Nanmen Feng slowly took off the mask on his face and stretched his body. He only heard a brittle sound from the bones all over his body, and the whole person was pulled higher.


    The smile on Han March''s face froze.


    The little young face in front of me is very familiar. Isn''t this the legendary nanmenfeng who can do things wherever he goes?


    Nanmen Feng, who was not aware of anything, solemnly saluted:


    "Cold steward, re introduce the maple at the South Gate of kapok city."


    The smile on Han March''s face was flexible again. He hurried back to salute: "Oh, roar, it''s the devil sword Nanmen maple, disrespectful!"


    Sure enough, it''s maple at the South Gate of kapok city. This young man is absolutely famous in Tianji Pavilion.


    This face is very familiar in March.


    Among the six level masters, nanmenfeng is definitely a mythical figure. Cold March is like thunder.


    Nanmen Feng looked solemn: "I swear by my reputation, er... Plus my master''s reputation, it''s absolutely true. I also hope steward Han will report it."


    Han March: "......" it''s no problem to swear, but what are you doing with your master?


    Nanmenfeng''s words made Han March have to be treated with caution.


    The other party''s operation of revealing his identity has made him unable to ignore this intelligence.


    If it is true, the Terran will be ready.


    Time is pressing, so we should deliver this message as soon as possible.


    Cold March quickly turned all kinds of thoughts in her mind and said seriously, "please rest assured. I will report this news to the general cabinet leader as soon as possible today."


    There is only one peak king in the seven cities in the south. If the sea demon three families work together at this time, they need at least another powerful king to resist.


    This matter is not trivial. Tianji Pavilion should also discuss it with the kings.


    Cold March''s tone was a little hasty: "master Nanmen, help yourself. I''ll leave first."


    He was not in the mood to chat with Nanmen Feng and was preparing to leave.


    "Alas... Wait! I have one more thing." Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked to stay.


    Cold March asked suspiciously, "what else is more important than this at this time."


    It was Nanmen Maple who was worried just now. Now Nanmen maple is not worried. On the contrary, it is cold March.


    Nanmen Maple turned his hand and held a secret script: "this is my own high-level planting fighting skill, which is special for the seabed.


    It is used for running for life, chasing and transplanting fighting skills in a straight line and rapid position.


    If I do my best, the speed at the bottom of the sea can definitely be compared with the eighth order sea demon.


    Steward Han, do you think this planting and fighting skill is helpful to this war? "


    This secret script is the body method planting and fighting skill newly created by Nanmen Maple at the bottom of the sea. It was written before going to bed last night.


    This script is clearly written by Nanmen Maple from the operation of holy planting power to the wandering of meridians to the physical principle.


    Fool teaching, bag learning and bag meeting!


    Cold in March subconsciously took over the script, and then the whole person was stunned.


    No, what did Nanmen Feng just say?


    Self created?


    High level script?


    You can also compete with eighth order monsters.


    True or false, you can''t boast.


    Although I know that Nanmen Maple has always been a monster, it can''t be so unreasonable.


    However, the planting and fighting skills contributed by everyone to the Terran must be specially tested. After the effect is determined, the merit currency reward will be given according to the practicability of the planting and fighting skills.


    Although the doubt flashed in Han March''s heart, he chose to believe Nanmen maple for the time being:


    "You... Created your own high-level planting skills... What''s your name?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about Han March''s dull expression, which he saw too much.


    I''m just excellent. I can shock a group of people everywhere.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng shook his hair, he was very confident: "this planting and fighting skill is called ''propeller'', and it will become the first body method in the seven cities of the South China Sea."


    Just shameless!


    No, it''s confidence.


    With the current technology of the Terran, how can you understand the power of the engine.


    Monster of the same level, who has such speed.


    Knowledge changes fate, the aborigines of Zhidou mainland!


    Cold March didn''t know what expression to face others for the first time.


    This shameless.


    He didn''t believe the guy from the northern city. He dared to create his first body method in the sea in just a few days.


    Arrogant.


    What kind of propeller planting and fighting technology is a high-level planting and fighting technology, which is right.


    But to reach the point of the first body method in the sea, he didn''t believe it first in March.


    Han March quietly put away the script and said faintly:


    "Master Nanmen, don''t worry. We will have a strong one to prove this planting skill. We will give you corresponding credit according to the value of planting skill."


    I think Nanmen Maple''s boastful cold March has no desire to talk with each other.


    "OK, that''s the trouble. Nanmen Feng saw the other party''s doubt and didn''t explain much.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, time will prove everything!


    Han March said to the attendants of Tianji Pavilion, "send it to Nanmen master."


    Attendant: "master Nanmen, this way, please."


    The maple arched his hand at the south gate and said, "farewell!"


    Cold March also arched his hand: "farewell." then he turned and left in a hurry.


    Under the guidance of the attendants, Nanmen Feng walked outside Tianji Pavilion.


    As he walked, he put on his mask. When Feng at the South Gate stepped out of the gate of Tianji Pavilion, he had become "Lei Xiaoming".


    The moment Nanmen Feng walked out of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Ah..." a woman''s scream sounded.


    Nanmen Maple was frightened by the sudden sound in his ear.


    Then I heard the woman''s voice: "Lei Xiaoming! It''s Lei Xiaoming. It''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Nanmen Maple''s face is black. Of course I''m still alive.


    Then immediately heard a familiar male voice: "yes, it''s really Lei Xiaoming."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and saw that it was Gu Xin, his teammate at the bottom of the sea, and Zhang Qi, who blindly agreed, who screamed in the street.


    Looking behind them, there was Lu Guihai who silently stepped back three steps to keep a distance from Gu Xin.


    Lu Guihai was devastated:-_-|| Sister! In public, you can be a little reserved.


    Nanmen Feng waved to Lu Guihai: "ha ha, brother Lu and Gu Xin, I didn''t expect us to meet again. It''s great if you''re all right."


    Gu Xin happily rushed to Nanmen Feng and waved: "yes, yes, we are all alive."


    Lu Guihai also smiled and shook his hand at Nanmen maple.


    Zhang Qi stretched out his hand and looked forward to it.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t even look at him and directly put down his greeting hand.


    Zhang Qi''s outstretched hand stagnated in the air.


    Zhang Qi: "..." I, I, why don''t you say hello to me.


    As Gu Xin''s Pendant, Nanmen Feng thought it was OK to say hello to his master Gu Xin.


    Pendant, even talking is superfluous.


    Lu Guihai went to Nanmen Feng and looked him up and down. He was relieved to see that the other party seemed intact:


    "I knew you would escape. What about the two seven rank jade tooth crab leaders? How did you escape later?"


    Nanmen Feng: "those two jade tooth crabs are dead."


    "Wow, that''s awesome. You''ve killed all the seven level spirit beasts." Gu Xin''s eyes lit up with surprise.


    Unable to suppress his excitement, he has been jumping around Nanmen maple.


    "Uh huh, super awesome!"


    Hello Gu Xin, your pendant seal is online.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "I didn''t kill it. Later, I happened to pass by a seventh order Heavenly Master. She killed jade tooth crab."


    What Nanmen Feng said is half true. The two jade tooth crabs were killed by magic Qianxue, which has nothing to do with Nanmen Feng.


    Lu Guihai and others nodded their heads in full confidence. This is normal.


    At such a young age, Lei Xiaoming was powerful enough to have five levels of strength.


    Who knows, he even hid his strength. Finally, his cultivation in the middle of the sixth level was amazing enough.


    It would be too evil to kill the seventh level spirit beast at the bottom of the sea.


    "Just come back alive." Lu Guihai patted Nanmen Maple''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    At that time, although he managed to escape back, he felt extremely guilty.


    "Well, well, by the way, you''re here..." Nanmen Feng looked at Lu Guihai. It was obvious that Lu Guihai came to Tianji Pavilion.


    "We''re here to exchange monster corpses for merit / honors. Brother Lu wants to ask Tianji pavilion to inquire about you." Gu Xin said aside.


    Nanmen Maple''s heart was warm and met by chance. Lu Guihai still cared about himself.


    He glanced at Lu Guihai and pursed his lips: "thank you!"


    "If I took you to the bottom of the sea, I should bring you back. I just didn''t expect you to come to the back of the hall at last."


    Lu Guihai whispered, with a trace of remorse on his face.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "brother Lu, don''t say that. I want to stay behind the hall, and I''m very strong. Don''t underestimate me.


    By the way, where''s the guy Shi Shiguang? "


    He doesn''t want to say much on this topic.


    Some things are done, others read love is the best, and when he does it, he doesn''t expect anything in return.


    "Hum, that guy naturally goes back to his Shi family, and I will never go into the sea with him again." Gu Xin''s small face wrinkled fiercely, with an expression of incomparable disgust.


    Gu Xin had a terrible impression of Shi Guoguang''s trip to the bottom of the sea.


    Zhang Qiqi nodded his head. He wished that the person with Gu Xin''s idea could leave as far away as possible:


    "Yes, yes! I don''t care to be with that selfish guy."


    Nanmen Feng also despised Shi Jingguang and left.


    Before, in the Yize ruins, his eating appearance was too ugly.

 Chapter 1247

    At that time, it was the territory of monsters at the bottom of the sea.


    For the sake of the unity of the team, everyone gave in and was unwilling to blame him.


    Now back on the land, several people naturally don''t want to see Shi stingguang''s hateful face again.


    Lu Guihai sighed: "well, let''s go in and change the work currency, not to mention Shi Shiguang."


    If it were not for the reason that the Shi family was a rich family, Lu Guihai would not have agreed to Shi Guoguang''s joining.


    In the ruins, he regretted his decision to let Shi Shiguang join. Fortunately, it didn''t cause serious consequences.


    Otherwise, it''s too late to regret.


    However, this time, he also understood the importance of the character of the team members when going to the sea, and he will polish his eyes in the future.


    Nanmen Feng followed Lu Guihai into Tianji Pavilion and exchanged Gong coins with the other party.


    Like xiaori pass, killing sea demons in seven cities in the South China Sea can be exchanged for Terran contributions.


    Lu Guihai and his entourage obtained ancient pills and ancient books.


    Everyone has gained hundreds of millions of stones.


    In particular, those ancient classics were translated by Nanmen Maple one by one, and their value was even more amazing.


    Several people divided the merit coins and left Tianji Pavilion.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to refuse these merit coins.


    For him, it''s not bad at all.


    But it is a huge sum of money for Lu Guihai and others.


    However, Lu GUI Haisheng had no choice but to accept it.


    This time into the sea, Nanmen Maple has made the greatest contribution. Lu Guihai can''t do without distributing the benefits to him.


    He has always been very principled. Since we hunt demons in the sea together, we will naturally share weal and woe.


    It is precisely because Lu Guihai''s character is excellent that he has a small reputation in the scattered cultivation circle of Haiming city.


    Many people are willing to hunt demons in the sea with Lu Guihai.


    But Lu Guihai is not what everyone wants. Last time he was willing to take Nanmen maple, he also saw that Nanmen Maple came to Haiming city for the first time.


    I want to experience it with Nanmen maple.


    But in the end, they were saved by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng, Lu Guihai and others walked slowly on the streets of Haiming city. He found that Lu Guihai made a wide range of friends and often met acquaintances to greet him.


    Nanmen Feng could not help gossip: "brother Lu, are you very famous in Haiming city?"


    Lu Guihai smiled: "OK, OK, a little thin name."


    Gu Xin, with sugar gourd in her left hand and a pile of snacks hanging on her right hand, was extremely satisfied. Hearing Lu Guihai''s humility, she quit immediately:


    "Brother Lu, you''re too modest! Lei Xiaoming, let me tell you, he''s not a little."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Feng''s interest came and pushed Zhang Qi aside. "Come on, tell me more?"


    Zhang Qi and Lu Guihai looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Gu Xin gave Nanmen Feng a bag of food in her hand and began to nag happily:


    "Let me tell you, brother Lu is in the scattered cultivation of Haiming city. He has great virtue and high reputation.


    Haiming city formed an alliance called Haiping association without joining forces.


    Brother Lu is one of the seven elders of Haiping association! "


    Gu Xin said this with a proud expression on her face.


    Zhang Qi added: "there is a president of Haiping society, who is a seventh order Heavenly Master.


    There are seven elders under the president. The elders of Haiping society are not only powerful, but also elected by all the scattered practitioners in Haiming city.


    Whether strength or character, we must be convincing. "


    Haiping society in Haiming City, unlike other forces that will cultivate Zhidou division, will not force Zhidou division to work for Haiping society.


    The existence of the Haiping society is to enable the scattered practitioners to help each other and unite to resist when they are bullied by big forces.


    The operation mode of the sea level meeting is fair trade.


    Even if the president wants people to do things, he has to pay the corresponding price.


    Those who don''t want to join forces are for freedom.


    If Haiping society is like other forces, the joining of these scattered practices is against the original intention.


    Therefore, the Haiping society can not be regarded as a force. All members of the Haiping society are still casual practitioners.


    The elders of the Haiping church are those who come out to mediate and judge when there are disputes among the monks.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he immediately showed an exaggerated frightened expression and made a big salute to Lu Guihai:


    "Ah ah! I''m disrespectful. I''m an elder of Haiping Association. I''m Lei Xiaoming. I really don''t know Taishan..."


    Lu Guihai patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder, smiled and scolded, "Lei Xiaoming, you''re really enough. My goose bumps are up!"


    Nanmen Feng also laughed and suddenly had a flash of light: "brother Lu, find a quiet place. I have something important to tell you."


    Zhang Qi laughed and coaxed:


    "No, I know brother Lu is an elder of Haiping church. Lei Xiaoming, are you going to bribe brother Lu?"


    Gu Xin nodded and followed the coax: "that is, Lei Xiaoming, you are unkind. Is there anything we can''t listen to?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you two? Has it changed from a woman singing her husband''s song to a woman singing her husband''s song?"


    Has the pendant been exchanged with the owner?


    You can really play!


    Zhang Qiwen looked at Gu Xin with a red face and a smile.


    Gu Xin pretended to be angry and said:


    "Lei Xiaoming, what are you talking about? Who and he are a couple? Where''s my mace? Alas, where''s my mace? Which of you saw it."


    Zhang Qi did not know where he took out a half man high mace and handed it to him.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." as for? Kill when you don''t agree. And you, Zhang Qi, Gu Xin is going to kill people. You hand over the murder weapon. It''s too much.


    After receiving Nanmen Feng''s resentful eyes, Zhang Qi smiled. Yes, Gu Xin will help bury people.


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and quickly admitted: "I''m wrong, Gu Xin. I just think there are many people here, but I didn''t say you can''t listen."


    He was afraid that the explanation would be late and the mace would fall on his head.


    Lu Guihai also smiled and said, "Gu Xin, stop it! Brother Lei Xiaoming, go to my house."


    Lu Guihai''s home is the courtyard in the village outside the city that nanmenfeng visited last time.


    Lu Guihai quickly took several people back to his house.


    The four sat around the stone table in Lu Guihai''s yard. Lu Guihai was very skilled in boiling water and making tea.


    In a quarter of an hour, four cups of fragrant tea were placed on the stone table.


    Nanmen Feng picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He couldn''t help but praise: "ah... Good tea, brother Lu, good workmanship."


    Lu Guihai also picked up the teacup, took a sip, closed his eyes and looked like enjoyment.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." that''s enough. Is this narcissism?


    Without waiting to finish a cup of tea, Lu Guihai asked Nanmen Feng, "come on, what''s important?"


    Gu Xin and Zhang Qi sit on the left and right of the South Gate maple, holding their cheeks with both hands, blinking and looking at the South Gate Maple curiously.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two living treasures with a sweaty face, and suddenly felt that he didn''t want to tell a secret at all.


    Are you two golden girls or Haier brothers?


    After sorting out his emotions, Nanmen Feng began to say slowly: "the thing is, after I escaped the killing of jade tooth crab, I was seriously injured, so I found a place and began to recover from the injury underground..."


    He will tell Han about the plot at the bottom of the sea in March and say it in detail again.


    "Today, I told the cold steward of Tianji pavilion the information. Tianji Pavilion will prepare for the war.


    Just... As for the night moon dolphin king, according to the cold steward, he will not be kidnapped and threaten the Terran.


    I''m afraid there''s something strange about the conspiracy between the demon slave and the jade tooth crab family. "


    After listening, Lu Guihai rubbed the tea cup and meditated for a long time


    After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Nanmen Feng. His eyes were full of meaning: "you said there were too many intelligence flaws. How did manager Han believe you? It seems that brother Lei''s identity is not simple."


    Nanmen Maple''s mouth pulled: "er..." is that the point?


    Why are these people so smart?


    A wise man will have no friends.


    In order to conceal his identity, nanmenfeng did hide a lot of things and didn''t say it, which led to a lot of flaws.


    The two ornaments nearby were confused: what flaw? What''s the flaw?


    Lu Guihai didn''t chase Nanmen Feng''s real identity: "you''re right. The baby of the night moon dolphin can''t be used to threaten the night moon dolphin king at all.


    If the jade tooth crab family does so, it is the jade tooth crab family that is attacked. "


    As the demon king in the sea, the night moon dolphin king doesn''t like fighting, but he doesn''t lack the courage to kill.


    It is impossible to threaten with children.


    The ornament Zhang Qi took a faint bubble: "if the little dolphin is in the jade tooth crab family, the jade tooth crab will be beaten. What if the little dolphin is in the human family?"


    Gu Xin: "ah! Ah! Zhang Qi, you are so smart."


    Lu Guihai: "..." one cannot judge by appearance.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." Zhang Qi, this is your most existential time.


    Nanmen Feng was startled by Zhang Qi''s stroke and sat up straight with a serious look:


    "It turned out that this was the demon slave''s plot. The baby of the night moon dolphin king must have been hidden in seven cities in the South China Sea.


    As soon as the time comes, expose the matter to the night moon dolphin king. "


    With the strength of the night moon dolphin king, you can easily find his cubs as long as you cover the whole city with soul power.


    Lu Guihai also frowned and worried deeply: "at that time, the night moon dolphin family will not give up, and a big war will be inevitable."


    Gu Xin then said, "jade tooth crab and phosphorescent octopus are taking this opportunity to jointly attack our Terran."


    Zhang Qi wailed: "it''s over..."


    "No! I have to tell the cold steward quickly. This is the demon slave''s plot." Nanmen Feng stood up and looked anxious.


    "Don''t go." Lu Guihai took a sip of the cold tea in the tea cup and said faintly.


    Nanmen Feng looked back at Lu Guihai and wondered, "why?"


    This kind of thing involves the lives of seven cities in the south.


    Lu Guihai slowly put down his tea cup, raised his chin and ordered Zhang Qi: "he can think of things. Do you think Tianji Pavilion can''t think of?"


    Zhang Qi: "..." what do you call me "Du"? What''s wrong with me?


    Gu Xin also nodded wildly to express her approval, and mended the knife by the way: "yes! Tianji pavilion has a large number of talents and countless wise men. I''m afraid I''ve guessed the truth long ago."


    Gu Xin''s words pierced Zhang Qi''s heart: I don''t want to echo this paragraph at all. I''m so hurt!


    Nanmen Feng woke up and sat down: "I''m afraid the cold steward has known for a long time, otherwise he won''t easily believe me.

 Chapter 1248

    This guy also cheated me out of my identity. It''s really cunning! "


    Gu Xin''s small head reached in front of Nanmen Feng and asked in a mysterious voice:


    "Lei Xiaoming, what''s your identity?"


    Nanmen Feng: "..." elder sister, do you think you can''t hear these two goods next to you when you say it so quietly?


    No, even if they really can''t hear it, I won''t tell you.


    Nanmen Feng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but still planned to reveal it: "it''s nothing. The master is the king of the Terran. It''s inconvenient to expose his identity this time.


    I won''t tell you my identity until I leave the seven southern cities in the future. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    He won''t admit that he was moved by the sincerity of several people.


    But people treat me with sincerity. I should treat me with sincerity.


    He was still a little ashamed of hiding his identity and promised to confess everything before he left.


    "Well, you also have difficulties.


    Since I recognize you as a friend, I don''t care who you are.


    You Lei Xiaoming are all my friends recognized by Lu Guihai, whether they are civilians, children of rich families or descendants of the king. "


    Lu Guihai had a faint smile in his eyes.


    He really didn''t care about Nanmen Feng''s concealment.


    Nanmen Feng was very happy: "yes! No matter who I am, you are all my friends."


    Gu Xin looked anxious to speak. Seeing that Nanmen Feng finally looked over, she quickly said with joy:


    "The heir of the king! I have never seen a living heir of the king.


    I''ve checked the five thunder divine fist you used. It''s the inheritance of the seven thunder divine fist newly created by thunder King Lei Qianqiu.


    Then Lei Xiaoming, is your master the thunder king? The thunder king is very powerful, and he is the fifth in the human race supreme list! "


    With that, Gu Xin stretched out a palm and made a gesture.


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly. He wanted to press down the extra fingers for her. What should I do? Wait online, very urgent.


    There is only one king in the seven cities in the south of the Terran.


    He is the leader of Zhenhai city, the first city in the south, and the 12th Zhenhai King Ao Sihai on the list of human supremacy.


    Aosihai, the king of Zhenhai, has three disciples, all of whom are high-level and strong. They guard Zhenhai city all the year round and fight with the jade tooth crab family.


    Gu Xin, who rarely leaves Haiming City, has never seen it.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and shook his head: "my five thunder divine fist is really related to the king of thunder, but I''m not his disciple."


    Gu Xin blinked. She was really curious: "who is your master? Which King is ranked high in the supreme list? Is it good-looking?"


    "Xin''er, don''t embarrass Lei Xiaoming. He will naturally say when he can say." Zhang Qi rarely agreed with Gu Xin, but advised Gu Xin.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to agree. Gu Xin''s last sentence made him overturn the vinegar jar, so he doesn''t want Gu Xin to continue digging.


    "All right," Gu Xin said reluctantly.


    Nanmen Feng looked at several people apologetically, turned to Lu Guihai and asked:


    "Brother Lu, what should we do next?"


    This matter is of great importance. We can''t just rely on Tianji Pavilion.


    Demon slaves have been fighting against Tianji Pavilion for many years, and they are also experienced in avoiding the pursuit of Tianji Pavilion.


    The demon slave organization is bound to guard against such an important thing. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find Tianji Pavilion for a moment.


    "I''ll find someone I can trust, keep an eye on suspicious people and let you know as soon as I have news," Lu Guihai said solemnly.


    This matter must be concealed and can not be known by the demon slave organization, otherwise it will increase variables.


    Therefore, Lu Guihai did not dare to do it on a large scale. He could only find some trustworthy people to investigate secretly.


    Nanmen Feng also understood this truth and nodded: "brother Lu will be in trouble."


    Lu Guihai poured tea to Nanmen Maple: "where, for the sake of the human race and the seven cities in the south, this is our duty."


    "By the way, has the influence of Haiping society spread all over the seven cities in the south?" Nanmen Feng asked.


    The plot is against the war of seven cities in the south. It is possible that the baby of the night moon dolphin king can be anywhere.


    Haiping society is only a casual organization of Haiming City, and may not be able to explore the situation of several other cities.


    Lu Guihai had a dignified expression: "no, the influence of Haiping society is the greatest in Haiming city.


    The second is the nearby Town Haicheng and Haifeng City, which also have many members of the sea level Council.


    The sea level meeting in other cities is out of reach.


    However, according to speculation, the most likely places for the baby of the night moon dolphin king are Zhenhai city and my Haiming city. "


    Gu Xin''s small head tilted: "why?"


    Zhang Qi said, "I know Zhenhai city. It''s because it''s closest to the sea and to the jade tooth crab family.


    And Zhenhai city is the first city of the seven cities in the south.


    To resist the monsters in the endless sea area, Zhenhai city is the first of the seven cities in the south.


    As we all know, Zhenhai city is a thorn in the eye of the jade tooth crab family. It is the first city they want to destroy most.


    But why did we put our night moon dolphin King cub in Haiming city? "


    There are only six cities in the south. Zhenhai city, formerly known as Zhenhai customs, is one of the top ten human customs,


    After that, the Terrans worked together to suppress the jade tooth crab family. The war in the southern border was stable, and Zhenhai pass slowly developed into a city.


    Therefore, the king of Zhenhai became the first mayor of Zhenhai city.


    Therefore, Zhenhai city is very close to the sea and is the first front line for Terrans to resist monsters.


    Chapter 1048 dolphin chamber of Commerce


    Lu Guihai looked at Zhang Qi with appreciation and explained, "because Lei Xiaoming found the location of the demon slave plot, which is closest to Haiming city.


    This shows a possibility: that is, demon slaves are very likely to lurk in Haiming city for a long time.


    You know, although the south is small, the whole territory is 100000 miles from east to west.


    Each city is tens of thousands of miles apart. The demon slave doesn''t have to go all the way to the sea near Haiming city to meet the jade tooth crab.


    So the most likely reason is that she is from Haiming city.


    Secondly, Haiming city is closest to the Terran hinterland, which is the only way for Terrans to support the seven southern cities. Once Haiming city is occupied, the Terran Hinterland''s support to the southern cities can be cut off.


    At that time, the other six cities will become turtles in a jar and can only fight alone. "


    Gu Xin''s eyes were wide, and her surprise and admiration were about to overflow:


    "Is our Haiming city so important?"


    After Lu Guihai''s analysis, Zhang Qi understood it and muttered, "no, only when the sea demon has an advantage, our Haiming city will be so important."


    In the past, the strength of the seven southern cities was better than the jade tooth crab family, and they never needed support. Naturally, Haiming city was not so important.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. If the demon family''s plot succeeded, the Terrans in the next seven cities in the South would face long-term darkness.


    Gu Xin didn''t think too long, but puffed her cheeks: "do you dare to say ''no'' to me? You have changed Zhang Qi. Do you like others? It must be. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Then he looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and looked sad.


    Zhang Qi: "..." I''m so hard!


    Lu Guihai: "... Two living treasures!


    Nanmen Feng: "..." what a familiar scene.


    Are women the same in every world?


    Seeing that a family dispute was about to break out here, Nanmen Feng decided that the gentleman would not stand under the dangerous wall: "brother Lu, that''s it. Goodbye!"


    The thirty-six plans are the best!


    "You''re going to Haiming City, aren''t you? Let''s go together. My washboard is gone."


    Lu Guihai casually found a bad reason and ran out with Nanmen maple.


    When walking out of the gate of the yard, Nanmen Feng and Lu Guihai looked back at the desperate Zhang Qi.


    With sympathetic eyes.


    I can''t help you, brother. Hold on!


    Then he closed the door very considerately and walked out without two steps. He heard Zhang Qi''s bleak cry: "Xin''er! Xin''er! Listen to me, I didn''t! I was wrong!"


    Gu Xin''s angry voice followed: "you know you''re wrong! What''s wrong with you?!"


    Nanmen maple and Lu Guihai looked at each other and accelerated their pace at the same time.


    After leaving the village with Lu Guihai, Nanmen Feng returned to Haiming City alone.


    As for Lu Guihai, of course, he won''t really come to Haiming city to buy a washboard. He wants to contact the person he should contact.


    After entering Haiming City, nanmenfeng went straight to the business center.


    Go all the way to the chamber of commerce specialized in selling monsters to see if you can get anything.


    Who knows that he looked all the way down, they were all low-level monsters, and the middle-level ones couldn''t see them.


    Nanmenfeng came out of a chamber of commerce with empty hands again and smiled bitterly to himself.


    Yes, medium level monster fighting can be used to forge high-quality equipment.


    If there are live ones, they are also auctioned in the auction house. How can they be sold directly.


    I don''t know what strength the moon dolphin King cub is.


    Just as Nanmen Maple was wandering around, he heard a young dolphin cry.


    The South Gate Maple footsteps a meal, swish to turn round to look inside the chamber of Commerce: "here sell dolphin monsters?"


    Nanmen maple is now particularly sensitive to dolphins.


    The name of the chamber of commerce is very symbolic. It is called the dolphin chamber of Commerce. It seems that they have a special love for dolphins.


    The waiter at the door saw that Nanmen Feng was interested in this and hurried forward to say, "what monster do you want to buy, sir? You might as well come and have a look first?"


    Nanmen Feng had this idea: "OK, do you have dolphins here?"


    The clerk of the chamber of Commerce led the way to nanmenfeng in front, and introduced enthusiastically:


    "Yes! We have all kinds of dolphins here.


    Torrent dolphin, whirlwind dolphin, three winged Dolphin... "


    Nanmen Feng interrupted the introduction of the waiter and asked, "is there a dolphin in the night moon?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "my guest, you are really funny. Who dares to sell the night moon dolphin? It can be convicted, and the most serious one can be sentenced to death.


    Our dolphin chamber of commerce is a serious business. We don''t do anything illegal. "


    The night moon dolphin and muddy seahorse are banned from hunting and trading in the seven cities in the south.


    After all, the two sea demons do not participate in the battle with the Terrans. It is certainly the best for the weak Terrans to have one less enemy.


    Everything is for the stability of the Terran south.


    Man, this answer was also expected by Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the man looked at his eyes a little bad. He quickly gave himself an excuse to prevaricate: "I just want to see what the legendary night moon dolphin looks like."


    Man, I asked suspiciously, "Sir, aren''t you a local?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "yes, it''s my first time to the south."


    The man looked at Nanmen Feng vaguely again, and then he was relieved, as long as it wasn''t the demon clan who came to make trouble for the human race.

 Chapter 1249

    "If you just want to see what the night moon dolphin looks like, that''s no problem." the man''s eyes turned, as if he thought of something.


    "Oh? What can you do?" Nanmen Feng was really interested.


    The man explained: "the shape of the night moon dolphin is similar to that of the twilight dolphin. If you just want to see the appearance, we happen to have the twilight dolphin here."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "OK, take me to have a look."


    It''s good to let yourself know what night moon dolphins look like.


    He followed the man all the way to the stairs. The man took him to the third floor of the chamber of Commerce.


    The dolphin chamber of Commerce covers a large area. On the third floor, you can see a huge pool, covering an area of at least 500 square meters. It is simply a super large swimming pool.


    The pool is full of runes. The effect of runes is to suppress the strength of monsters.


    In the pool, more than a dozen black dolphins are chasing and playing inside.


    Round head, sharp mouth, smooth body, flat tail, petite head, looks very cute.


    Nanmenfeng bent down slightly and stared at the twilight dolphin in the pool. He found that the twilight dolphin was no different from the dolphins he had seen in his previous life except for its shiny black fur.


    "Twilight dolphins have night vision and are very fast in the sea. Here are all Twilight dolphins below level 3.


    The highest potential of the twilight dolphin can reach level 5. It is one of the rare excellent mounts in the sea. "


    The man next to him did not forget his duty and promoted their twilight dolphins to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and still looked at the dolphins in the pool.


    After a long time, he pointed to one of the dolphins in the water and asked, "this dolphin is so out of group that he stays alone in the corner."


    The dolphin referred to by Nanmen Feng floats quietly in a corner of the pool, and doesn''t play around like other dolphins.


    If he didn''t swing his tail occasionally, Nanmen Maple would almost think that the little dolphin had belched his fart.


    The man stayed for a moment and quickly responded: "er... There are thousands of kinds of people, and so are dolphins. Maybe this one is introverted."


    This guy makes a lot of sense. Nanmenfeng is speechless.


    Nanmen Feng straightened up. He finally saw the appearance of the night moon dolphin, which was convenient for him to find the baby of the night moon dolphin king.


    But


    He felt his chin and always felt something wrong.


    He stared at the twilight dolphin in the pool and blinked.


    By the way, it''s the twilight dolphin in this pool. So Nanmen Maple turned his head and asked the man:


    "If I meet a night moon dolphin, how can I tell whether he is a night moon dolphin or a twilight dolphin?"


    After turning his face, he found that the man estimated that he would not take care of his business. He was looking lazy.


    Nanmen Feng then added, "I''ll buy one of the twilight dolphins."


    When Nanmen Feng said he wanted to buy, the man was refreshed and regained his enthusiasm:


    "The dolphins as like as two peas before the three th order are hard to tell from the night dolphins. They are almost alike.


    But it''s different after breaking through the middle level. The night moon Dolphin will awaken the race inheritance strategy.


    It will lead to the white moon mark on the forehead, which is obviously different from the twilight dolphin.


    Hey... Which one do you want, sir? "


    The waiter of dolphin chamber of Commerce enthusiastically solved Nanmen Feng''s doubts. The last sentence showed that he was still thinking about his business.


    The third-order Twilight dolphin is a 400000 stone dolphin. He can get a 5% commission for each one sold.


    That''s a full share of 20000 stones.


    The business of selling monsters is a huge profit. As long as this guy sells one every three months, he can make a lot of money.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. How can you be sure that all the dolphins here are Twilight dolphins, not the cubs of night moon dolphins caught by mistake?"


    Nanmen Feng asked the last question.


    The question was a torture of the soul, and the man''s forehead began to sweat.


    Just when the man was deeply in doubt about his profession and couldn''t deal with the problem of Nanmen maple, a voice came from behind them:


    "Because these Twilight dolphins are specially captured from the twilight dolphin nest by the planter of our chamber of Commerce. It''s absolutely not wrong."


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and looked. The speaker was a man who looked between 50 and 60 years old. He was wearing the clothes of the dolphin chamber of Commerce. He should be a member of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Hu steward." the man saw the visitor and bowed respectfully.


    "It''s the business of the chamber of Commerce. Thank you for your advice." Nanmen Feng nodded politely.


    Manager Hu touched his beard with a kind smile on his face: "look around, little brother. If you need anything, you can ask someone to call me."


    "Ha ha! OK, there''s no problem. Just the introverted Twilight dolphin. Pack it up for me, man."


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the quietest Twilight dolphin in the corner. He thought it was pleasing to the eye.


    Maybe this is fate.


    "Steward Hu, we should go." at this time, a woman''s voice came.


    "OK, Miss magic."


    Manager Hu immediately ran over without looking back. His back looked a little flattering.


    The sound


    Nanmen Feng looked at it along the sound. It turned out to be magic Qianxue.


    He was so happy that he was going to talk to him, but he thought he was "Lei Xiaoming" now, and his leg just stepped out was taken back.


    But how could magic snow appear here?


    "By the way, she must have come to look for the night moon dolphin after she told her about the demon slave''s plot." Nanmen Feng thought so.


    Manager Hu respectfully followed behind Mo Qianxue, and Nanmen Feng also saw it.


    He rolled his eyes secretly. It''s too snobbish.


    The seventh level Heavenly Master followed up and paid attention to himself, the sixth level master.


    Reality, too realistic!


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was full of energy, and the twilight dolphins he chose were packed.


    The Q version of the little dolphin less than two meters was put in a bath bucket.


    The barrel was surrounded by runes and was also full of sea water.


    "My guest, do you want to take it yourself, or shall we deliver it to you." the waiter took two people to Nanmen Feng.


    Behind him, they were holding a bucket with little dolphins.


    Nanmen Feng took the bucket in their hands and gently held it up: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    In the mustard space, except for the holy plant, there were no other living creatures, so nanmenfeng had to go back to the inn with a bucket.


    In the inn, after Nanmen Feng put down the barrel, he lay down beside the barrel and looked at the motionless little dolphin in the barrel.


    There was some chagrin in my heart: I also lost my head for a moment and bought a dolphin back.


    How? I have no real estate in Haiming City, and the little dolphin has to have a huge yard. Dig a pool to raise it.


    You can''t keep this little guy in a bucket all the time.


    Let''s go to the beach sometime.


    It''s only 400000 stones. Nanmenfeng doesn''t care.


    Nanmen Feng thought, he is so blind to find the night moon dolphin King cub now, it''s too brainless.


    It''s better to find out the identity of the demon slave female leader first.


    According to brother Lu, the woman is likely to be the high-rise of Haiming city.


    Check out the high-level strongmen in Haiming city.


    Nanmen Feng thought, so he planned to go out to learn about Haiming city.


    The so-called high-level, all high-level planting division can be regarded as high-level.


    There are some positions in Haiming City, large and small, with rights.


    Who are you looking for, brother Lu or Tianji pavilion?


    Tianji Pavilion is inappropriate. I told them all the news. Tianji Pavilion must be checking it.


    Tianji Pavilion will not cooperate with itself.


    If you don''t bother me, I''d better go to brother Lu.


    Determined, nanmenfeng went out and returned to the village to find Lu Guihai.


    At the gate of Lu Guihai''s yard, he knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    It knocked out the neighbors nearby. The other party told Nanmen Feng that Lu Guihai was not at home. It seemed that he had gone to Zhenhai city and left in a hurry.


    After thanking Nanmen Feng, he had to turn back to Haiming city.


    Walking on the road, nanmenfeng has been thinking in his mind: Lu Guihai should have been arranged in Haiming city. Now he plans to go to Zhenhai city to inquire about the news.


    Time was pressing, so Lu Guihai left in a hurry and didn''t even say hello to himself.


    He told brother Lu these things in the morning, and the other party went out in the afternoon. He was an action faction.


    And there are only two days left. If you can''t find a clue, it''s a hard battle.


    I hope Tianji Pavilion is ready.


    What''s next?


    Nanmenfeng soon returned to Haiming city and walked aimlessly on the streets of Haiming city.


    Unknowingly, I went to Haiming University and heard the sound from the wall, which seemed very lively.


    It''s early August. It''s still in the summer vacation. The university is not strictly controlled. Outsiders can go in and out at will at this time.


    It is reasonable to say that there are no people in the University. It should be very quiet.


    Nanmenfeng decided to go in and have a look. Anyway, he didn''t have a clue now, so he should be relieved.


    Nanmen Feng strolled into the gate of Haiming University. The guard at the gate looked at Nanmen Feng.


    So young and powerful, 80% of them are members of the University.


    Let go!


    The third-order strength of the guard uncle can''t see what the strength of Nanmen maple is.


    I only know that Nanmen maple is better than myself.


    Nanmenfeng followed the voice to the martial arts city of Haiming University.


    I''ll go... Why are there so many people.


    Nanmen Feng is stupid. What activities can''t Haiming university do? This arena is a sea of people.


    At least a thousand people.


    I was fighting against Yuan Hui challenge arena in kapok University, but there were only so many people.


    He pushed forward and saw that there were two teenagers standing on both sides of the challenge arena in the center of the competition field.


    In the center of the challenge arena stood a middle-aged man who looked like the martial arts field supervisor of the University.


    The two teenagers are of equal strength, both of which are cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of level 4.


    To nanmenfeng''s surprise, he knew one of the teenagers above.


    It was the first team captain in the University League, Hai? Kay.


    Nanmen Feng still remembers that it was the poor Wang war against him at that time, which ended before it started.


    Sea? Kai''s move defeated Wang Zhan. It''s still fresh in my memory.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling. It was great to beat his opponent with one move. He did a lot of things.


    Anyway, the sea? Kaike is the direct descendant of the Haiming family, the leader of Haiming city. He is one of the best in Haiming University in terms of strength and background.

 Chapter 1250

    Who is fighting with him?


    Seeing that the two students seemed to be ready, the supervising teacher of the martial arts arena said, "although the way you fight is duel, there is no limit to means.


    However, the point is still that until now, if you dare to kill, you will be expelled from the University, or you will abolish cultivation. "


    "Yes, sir!" they both bowed their hands respectfully.


    "Let''s start. If you can''t fight, admit defeat, and I''ll save you." the teacher finally told you when he stepped down.


    They are all young and vigorous. I''m afraid they can''t stop on impulse.


    Off the court, nanmenfeng finally squeezed into a slightly forward position, mixed in the crowd and looked at the competition on the challenge arena.


    The students nearby are discussing in full swing.


    "Who will win? One is a genius of the Hai family, and the other is the little master of the Shi family."


    "Let''s be half lax. At least they are one year older and stay longer on the fourth step."


    "According to you, it''s ok if you''re older. Why do you have to fight on the stage? I think it must be Hai Kai. The younger, the more talented, isn''t it?"


    "I also think Hai Kai will win. Shi banlax humiliated a civilian youth, who was smashed by Hai Kai and refused to admit it.


    Hum! A shameless person must lose. "


    "I can''t say that. They are all one-sided words. Who knows whether they are true or false."


    Nanmen Feng pricked up his ears and listened to the words of the students around him? The reason why Kai went to the challenge arena has been understood.


    Sea? Kai, like nanmenfeng, will be a third grader after school starts next month.


    This Shi banlax is a fourth grader, one year older than them.


    Shi banlax''s strength in the early stage of the fourth level is not excellent in the rich family. However, the talent of the Shi family has withered, and there are no decent talents.


    Shi banlax is the most outstanding genius of the Shi family, so he has become one of the few masters of the Shi family.


    He doesn''t dare to offend other rich families in Haiming city. On weekdays, he likes to bully the children of poor families by relying on the power of Shi family.


    Many people have long disliked him.


    However, the rich families are connected with each other, and it''s not good to quarrel over such a small matter.


    This time, Shi Banxie took someone to break into the house because he had a conflict with a poor child. He found that the poor child had a beautiful sister.


    So evil starts from the heart and wants to commit violence on the spot.


    Who knows that the beast has not succeeded yet, and the sea just came after hearing the news? Kai broke, Shi half lax, and was accidentally hit by the sea? Kay pressed on the ground and beat him up.


    Shi half lax then harbors hatred in his heart and follows the sea? Kaiming fought secretly.


    Things are getting worse and worse, and more and more people know the bad behavior of half lax.


    I dare not admit this kind of accusation. Otherwise, when Tianji Pavilion inquires, his identity as the young master of the Shi family will not be guaranteed.


    So Shi banlax denied the matter and insisted that the sea? Kai made something out of nothing and deliberately picked things up.


    After more than ten days of uproar, they finally agreed to win a battle in the challenge arena of the University.


    Sea? When Kai is defeated, he must admit that he is half lax in slandering and apologize to him in public.


    If Shi banlax loses, he should also admit his crime and apologize to the poor children.


    "Is it true or false? Just ask the bullied girl?"


    Nanmen Feng heard about it, came out with a word and joined their discussion group.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from?" the man beside Nanmen Feng blinked and asked curiously.


    "I''m from the University. Do you know all the people in the university?" Nanmen Feng said boldly.


    He''s from an university. Yes, he''s just a kapok University.


    "Er... Well, don''t you see that their family supports Hai Kai? Their words can''t be used as evidence."


    The man looked at Nanmen maple and felt a little familiar. Maybe he was a classmate.


    "I have a good impression of Hai Kai, and I support Hai Kai," Nanmen Feng said without hesitation.


    "Who asked your opinion?"


    Nanmen Feng: "... You must have never seen my fist as big as a sandbag."


    He showed the breath of the fourth peak and waved his fist as big as a sandbag.


    "I''m sorry! Elder martial brother, I think it''s a little hot here. I''ll go to the side to cool down. Goodbye!" the classmate who was angry at Nanmen Feng went away.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said: I like self-conscious people and continue to pay attention to the situation in the challenge arena.


    He and Hai in the University League? Kai had a meeting. He felt that he was upright and very suitable for his own taste.


    As for Shi banlax, listening to his classmates say that what he does on weekdays is not a good man.


    And look at his crooked melon and split jujube. How can he come out and swagger through the market?


    Even if the Shi is half lax, in fact, his facial features are correct, and he is regarded as a crooked melon and split jujube by Nanmen maple.


    For those who don''t like it, Nanmen maple is so unfair that he doesn''t cover people''s heads with a bowl of water. Nanmen Maple feels very broad-minded.


    In addition, Shi Guoguang, who had been known by the Haixia team before, made nanmenfeng have no confidence in the Shi family''s tutor.


    Therefore, in this competition, Nanmen Maple chose to support the sea without brain? Kay.


    On the challenge arena, they stood opposite each other, half lax, so they said with a smile like demeanor:


    "? brother Kai, why are you so unreasonable and unforgiving? You''re just a beginner in level 4 and can''t beat me.


    Your cousin is my brother. I think you''re my brother too. Let''s take a step back. How about writing it off? "


    Shi banlax certainly wants to beat the sea? Kay a bunch, but the opinions of the family elders have to be considered.


    The Shi family is just a family level strength, while the Hai family is the city master''s house.


    There is a huge difference between the two forces. The elders of the Shi family are unwilling to have a conflict with the Hai family.


    Shi banlax had no choice but to be soft here, hoping to calm things down.


    Nanmen Feng showed a disdainful expression below, and his stomach Fei said: if you have the ability to tear your face, don''t pull human relations at this time, people''s sea? Keken won''t.


    His eyes fell on the sea? On Kay.


    Sea? Kai was really unmoved and stood there. He was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, with a threatening momentum: "Shi banlax, you like to do evil and bully your classmates on weekdays.


    Now that you have reached this stage today, I will teach you a profound lesson today.


    It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it! "


    Sea? When Kai finished, his whole body burst into a cold light. It was the holy plant specialized by Haijia, ice Ling Yulong grass.


    Yulongcao: the ice attribute of yulongcao has changed.


    Give the fusion player super powerful ice attribute ability.


    Potential evaluation: five stars.


    Power evaluation: five stars.


    Tianji Pavilion evaluation: in addition to the powerful ice attribute ability, it also gives the fusion person a talent ability: fish and dragon change.


    Ichthyosaur changes, so that the ice attribute ability of the planting master in a stick of incense is increased by 30%. After being weak for five hours, the ice attribute ability is reduced by 50%.


    Nanmen Feng still remembers this. Duan MuQing was the planting master who almost lost to this Shengzhi in the freshman League of the University Alliance.


    Sea? Kai is a boxer. It seems that he is either good at boxing or palming.


    Shi Banxie pulls out a staff from behind, which is obviously a "legal" profession.


    Shi banlax and the sea? Kay conducted "mainland duel etiquette" with each other and reported information to each other.


    At the beginning of the fourth stage, the application was half lax. The holy plant was the celestial daffodil.


    This Shengzhi Nanmen maple is also very familiar with it. Like Su mentian of Su family in kapok city, he has fought side by side with Su mentian.


    Celestial daffodils: variation of water properties of daffodils


    Give the fusionist super powerful water ability


    Potential evaluation: five stars


    Power evaluation: five stars


    Tianji Pavilion evaluation: give the fusion person strong water attribute control and 30% power of all long-range planting and fighting skills.


    On the holy plant, Shi banlax is not inferior to the sea? Kay.


    In terms of accomplishments, half lax is a little better.


    At this point, it depends on the means of both sides.


    "Torrent Neptune whip!"


    Take the lead in taking the initiative. One shot is a unique skill.


    This is the medium level purple planting and fighting technique. Among the medium level planting and fighting techniques in the seven cities in the south, it is one of the most powerful water system planting and fighting techniques.


    For a moment, three blue whips as thick as columns appeared in front of Shi Banxie, facing the sea? Kay waved over.


    It''s overwhelming.


    Off the court, there was another upsurge of discussion.


    "Three sea god whips, this Shi is half lax. Although bad things are done, this talent is really good."


    "Yes, those who can cast three sea god whips are Dacheng''s'' torrent sea god whips''."


    "I don''t know how Hai Kai should deal with it?"


    Nanmen Feng squinted and admired the sea whip


    When he was in the fourth rank, he didn''t practice the same purple "thunder punishment sword" to great success.


    However, Nanmen Maple ignored one point at this time: the dual attribute planting and fighting skill is more difficult than the general planting and fighting skill.


    Moreover, Shi banlax stayed at the fourth step for much longer than Nanmen maple.


    "The ice wind roars!" the sea? Kai took out the jade pendant with different attributes in his hand.


    Five hundred years ago, the king of kapok invented the jade pendant with different attributes.


    Nanmen maple is more familiar with the jade pendant.


    Didn''t expect the sea? Kai actually uses the dual attribute planting and fighting skill.


    But it''s normal to think about it. The details of the city Lord''s residence can be easily compared with ordinary aristocratic families.


    For a time, the challenge arena was covered with white hail, each with a fist.


    The strong wind carried the ice crystal and swept the half lax sea whip.


    The surface of the semi lax sea whip even began to freeze, making the operation more difficult and slow.


    The atmosphere of the onlookers was even more lively: "dual attribute planting and fighting skills, Hai Kai''s talent is really terrible."


    "Of course, Hai Keke is one year younger than Shi half lax."


    "Poseidon''s whip can''t shake. It can''t hit Hai Kai at all."


    "Look at Hai Kai''s body method. It''s no worse than the planting master with wind and thunder attribute. It''s dangerous to be half lax."


    "Close by Hai Kai, it''s over!"


    Sea? Kai instantly cracked Shi banlax''s "torrent Poseidon whip", and the audience discussed enthusiastically.


    Challenge arena, sea? Kai was as light as a swallow and easily avoided Shi''s half lax sea whip.


    Ice crystals began to form on the whole challenge arena. Shi was half lax and couldn''t move a step.


    Sea? Kai quickly approached Shi banlax with his skillful body method.


    "It''s over, Shi banlax."


    "Falling flower palm!" the sea? Kai''s hands were white and cold.


    The falling flower palm technique is like flying flowers in the sky, blocking Shi Banxie''s retreat.


    "Shi banlax is going to lose!"


    "Hai Kai is so strong!"


    "The general planting and fighting skill of medium-level Blue products, falling flower palm, was practiced to such a level by him."


    Everyone in the audience thought that the sea? When Kay was about to lose.


    Shi banlax smiled at the corner of his mouth: "you are too young, brother Hai Kai!"


    Sea? When Kai heard the speech, he immediately became vigilant, and his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 1251

    See a blue light from the sea? The soles of Kay''s feet lit up and a "torrent Neptune whip" went to the sea? Kay attacked.


    The situation at this time, or the sea? Kay will pay a return visit, or both will lose.


    Sea? Kai could not avoid, so he had to temporarily reverse his palm and meet the sea whip at the bottom of his feet.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several palms fell, and the sea whip was defeated. Sea? Kay took three steps back.


    Shi banlax took the opportunity to open the distance, Hai? Kay lost his chance to pursue.


    Sea? Kai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect your ''torrent sea god whip'' to be so accomplished."


    At this time, there are still three Neptune whips around the sea on the challenge arena? Kay, wait for the opportunity.


    The one that has just appeared is the fourth one.


    Dacheng''s "torrent sea god whip" controls up to three sea god whips to besiege the enemy.


    There are few people who can cultivate four rules.


    The control of the four sea whip not only has high requirements for the control of water properties, but also needs a deep understanding of the planting and fighting technology.


    Everyone underestimated Shi banlax.


    "Shi''s half lax cultivation speed is not as fast as the talents of rich families, but his mastery of planting and fighting skills is unique."


    "Hai Kai was hurt. He was hurt a lot. This time he was hurt."


    "Shi''s half lax cultivation is a little better than Hai Kai. Hai Kai was inadvertently attacked this time. It''s strange that he didn''t get hurt."


    The students near nanmenfeng are talking. They are all college students. Even if they don''t have to be strong on the stage, their horizons will not be bad.


    Nanmen Maple turned his mouth and joined the discussion Army:


    "Hai Kai is too conservative. He shouldn''t stop just now. It''s the best strategy to trade injury for injury. Hey... He''s too young."


    South Gate Maple against the sea in the University League? Kai knows that he is a man with rich combat experience and is not short of blood.


    Why did you just flinch and choose such a conservative way of playing.


    The students of the nearby university were booed:


    "Are you from Haiming city? It''s the hardest thing to meet the Shi family, you know?"


    Nanmen Feng blinked and opened his mouth: "ha... Ha ha, I''m from Haifeng University. I came to visit my relatives."


    What''s the point of always wondering where I''m from? Can I tell you I''m from another universe?


    Even so, you know?


    The college students booing Nanmen Maple looked up and down and said:


    "No wonder you don''t know that although the Shi family is not a family specializing in physical training, their physical training skills are the best in Haiming city."


    Another student next to him continued, "that is to say, among the same rank, Shi''s flesh body is the strongest.


    Hai kaiben''s cultivation is not as good as half lax. If he still struggles with him at this time, he will be hurt more seriously. "


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that he looked at Shi banlax''s dry thin body on the stand.


    Mage class, the attack is stronger than melee, and the body is harder than melee soldiers.


    This is not in line with the career setting!


    There''s no food for melee.


    It''s unbalanced. It''s buggy. Hey! Do you have GM? Will you come out and explain?


    Shengzhi continent really makes no sense. There is no balance.


    Maple of South Gate secretly make complaints about it. He completely forgot that he himself is the biggest metamorphosis fighter.


    Taiwan Shanghai? Kai''s half lax battle with Shi has reached a white hot stage.


    Now that his strength has been exposed, Shi banlax obviously doesn''t intend to hide his clumsiness. He controls four huge sea whip to chase the sea? Kay.


    Sea? Kai''s dual attribute planting and fighting skill "ice wind roar" restrained the speed of "torrent sea god whip".


    Sea? Kay can avoid the three "Neptune whips" and move freely.


    But now four "Neptune whips" surround the sea? Kay is a little dwarfed.


    Sea? Kay has been completely suppressed.


    The situation is not optimistic, and many students lament:


    "Hai Kai is going to lose."


    "It''s better to be half lax."


    "Hey... What''s fair? After all, it''s just becoming a king and defeating an enemy."


    Students from off-site universities or support the sea? Kay has more.


    "Not necessarily. Haikai and Yulong change haven''t been used yet." Nanmen Feng murmured to himself.


    The students of the nearby university heard nanmenfeng''s self talk and couldn''t help but interrupt:


    "Fighting with the sea family, who doesn''t prevent the fish and Dragons from changing, may not have much effect."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and did not defend.


    Does everyone use the same explosive technique?


    Of course not.


    South Gate maple to the sea? Kai is very confident. He firmly believes in the sea? Kay will win.


    On the challenge arena.


    Sea? Kai has been forced to a desperate situation. Either he is forced out of the challenge arena or he will be hit.


    He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t look flustered. His eyes looked at the movement tracks of the four "Poseidon whips".


    "Yulong change!"


    "Rome was built three feet!"


    With the sea? Kai''s holy planting power surged, and his cold awn was great. The light like ice and snow shone on his whole person like the snow God.


    A holy plant''s explosive secret method and an explosive plant fighting technique are used at the same time. The power is superimposed.


    In the other audience, everyone stared and marveled, the sea? Kai sure enough has a back move.


    "Rome was built three feet" ice attribute explosion technique temporarily increases the power of ice attribute by 50%, lasts for a quarter of an hour, and consumes twice the holy planting power. Ice attribute ability cannot be used for the next day.


    Nanmen Maple nodded secretly. At the same time, it was also clear that the two taboos were used at the same time. Sea? Kevin won''t last long. We can''t wait too long.


    It seems that he is going to make a quick decision and decide the outcome with one move.


    With the sea? Kai''s explosion greatly increased the power of "ice roar" in the challenge arena.


    Shi''s half lax "Poseidon whip" was instantly frozen into ice pillars, which was difficult to move for another half a minute.


    Ice attribute has a certain restraint ability against water attribute holy planting power.


    Plus Shanghai? Kaishi''s dual attribute planting and fighting skill is more powerful and more restrained.


    "If you don''t relax, you''ll win or lose!"


    Sea? After Kai broke his cards, he rushed to Shi banlax with all his strength.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Shi banlax immediately gave up his control over the "Poseidon whip".


    "Nine springs with guns!" Shi banlax burst out.


    In front of Shi banlax, nine head size water polo appeared, and the water polo was lined up.


    Shi banlax pushed his hands forward, and the nine big water polo went to the sea? Kay blasted away.


    Through the sea? After Kay''s ice wind roared into the field, nine big water polo became nine big ice hockey, which greatly increased its power.


    "Jiuquan artillery" medium level blue planting and fighting skill.


    Under normal circumstances, the power is far less than the "torrent Neptune whip".


    But in the sea? Kai''s "ice wind roar" was not suppressed, but its power increased greatly.


    The nine ice hockey balls are extremely fast and powerful. Under the half lax control of Shi, they blocked the sea? All Kay''s Dodge paths.


    It''s really a "roar of ice wind" for success and a "roar of ice wind" for failure.


    But the sea? Kai was still heavy and calm and had no intention of giving up. He stared at the ice hockey shot in front of him and planned to fight hard.


    The handprint has been tied, and his eyes are dignified: "triple lingdun!"


    Is this the sea? Kay''s only defensive fighting skill is also his best fighting skill.


    Medium level purple product''s defensive planting skill. Is this the sea? Kay''s strongest fighting skill.


    Sea? Kai''s left and right moments, there was a huge ice shield. The ice shield had three layers, and the middle of each layer was connected with mesh ice filaments, which was as exquisite as a work of art.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help exclaiming: the defense of this ice shield is very strong at first sight. Brother GUI is afraid that he is inferior to himself.


    Triple defense, decreasing layer by layer to offset damage.


    "Triple lingdun" is also powerful under the blessing of "ice wind roar".


    Sea? Kai wore an ice shield and his body method was elegant. He didn''t show any slowness. He changed from left to right and changed a lot. Unexpectedly, he avoided Shi Banxie''s six ice hockey balls.


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes under the stage. He looked at the sea carefully? Kai''s body method was quickly and secretly estimated:


    The ice hockey position under Shi''s half lax cloth is also very tricky. By the sea? Kai''s body method can avoid six is the limit.


    Sure enough, as the South Gate Maple expected, in the sea? After Kay dodged the sixth ice hockey, there was a "bang!" on the stage.


    Sea? Kay fought a hockey with "triple lingdun".


    Broken ice and flowers all over the sky, the sea? Kai was hit by the huge impact and stumbled, and there were tiny cracks in the outermost layer of the ice shield.


    Before he could stand firm, the second ice hockey followed.


    Sea? Kay was leaning over, gritting his teeth and raising his shield again.


    Another bang.


    Sea? Kai''s "triple lingdun" broke two layers directly, and the broken ice was shot, shining brightly in the light.


    The last layer of the ice shield has a cobweb like crack.


    Sea? Under the change of Kai''s body shape, coupled with semi lax deliberate control, the last ice hockey appeared in the direction of the sea? Behind Kay.


    Nanmen Feng looked nervous under the stage.


    Many students also exclaimed: "not good!"


    In the sea? After Kay was hit by the second ice hockey, the last ice hockey was about to hit.


    There''s no time to turn around!


    Sea? Kai''s eyes flashed a firm light, and without looking back, he put the broken "triple Ling shield" on his back.


    "In!" Shi Banxie''s eyes flashed fiercely, his hands shook hard, and the ice hockey hit the sea heavily? On Kay''s back.


    There was another loud bang of "bang!".


    Sea? Kai''s "triple lingdun" was broken, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his back was immediately hit bloody.


    Sea? Kay was thrown into the air.


    Many girls screamed off the court.


    Sea? Kay is handsome, has a good origin and a good temper, but he is the prince charming in the hearts of many girls.


    When many girls around are hiding their faces and can''t bear to look again, many boys are also half lax and angry at Shi.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sea? Kai''s figure in the air murmured, "the speed is wrong, and the height is wrong."


    Then Nanmen Feng smiled: "I see!"


    See the sea on the challenge arena? Kai was thrown high, but the place where he fell was where Shi banlax was.


    Have you ever seen the palm technique of falling into the sky.


    Tathagata palm! Uh, no


    It''s falling flower palm!


    The sea who has been seriously injured? Kay, in mid air, palms out, ice flowers all over the sky.


    Shi banlax just performed the "Jiuquan gun", and he hasn''t had time to change his moves.


    Plus he saw the sea? Kai was shot and vomited blood. He thought he had the winning ticket, but he was a little lax.


    When it reacts, the sea? Kay''s ice palm is near.


    Shi was half lax and shocked. He couldn''t make a more effective counterattack, so he had to raise his arms to resist reluctantly.


    "Bang bang!" Shi''s thin body was directly smashed into the challenge arena.


    The wind and snow dispersed.


    Sea? Kiah was half kneeling, his back red with blood.

 Chapter 1252

    Shi''s half lax body was smashed into the ground of the challenge arena. Only his limbs and head were exposed. Blood clots were spitting out from his mouth, which was obviously more seriously injured.


    Sea? Kai gasped and stood up slowly. The whole person was a little shaky.


    After barely standing still, he said to the referee teacher, "teacher, it''s time to announce the result."


    The teacher looked at Shi banlax, nodded and announced:


    "On August 10, 5027 in the Shengzhi calendar, Haiming University Haikai fought with Shi half laxly, and Haikai won!"


    Suddenly, a cheering broke out.


    Sea? Kai''s reputation is far better than Shi banlax. His victory makes the students off the court very happy.


    "Half lax, apologize!" I don''t know who shouted.


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    The students shouted one after another.


    Shi Banxie on the challenge arena was unconscious, and the servants of the Shi family rushed to the stage.


    Fill Shi banlax''s mouth with medicine. All Shi banlax dug out of the ground are desperately moving stones. The division of labor is clear to heal his young master.


    It seems that Shi banlax at this time can''t get up and apologize.


    "Save your apology for the next time." Hai? Kai said to the unconscious Shi Banxie, and turned to leave the challenge arena.


    "Wait!"


    A voice sounded, the sea? Kai stepped down and turned to the other side of the challenge arena.


    Many excited students calmed down and looked at the sound.


    A figure came up.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing, because this person is his own acquaintance, Shi Shiguang.


    He shook his head: it''s really a nest of snakes and mice.


    The students under the stage were boiling again: "look, it''s Shi Guoguang, the genius of the last generation of the Shi family. Now it''s a sixth level master."


    "Yes, I''m only thirty-three years old this year. I''m already a six-level master. I hope to break through the high-level master within the age of 50."


    "This is the real genius of the Shi family. It is also the young master of the Shi family. It is far from being lax in front of him."


    "Shi Guoguang, when Haiming university graduated, he was one of the strongest people at that time.


    At the age of 25, he broke through level 5, and his blue wave sword technique is very powerful.


    At the age of 32, he is at the peak of level 5 and ranks 10th in the list of level 5 masters.


    It''s the greatest genius of Haiming city. "


    There was another discussion in the audience. Many people were familiar with Shi Shiguang''s past.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned:


    "I''m a big troublemaker. I didn''t expect that Shi Shiguang was so brilliant. He really underestimated him."


    People should not judge by their appearance. The guy who is not worth the same in the eyes of Nanmen Feng is well-known in Haiming city.


    Sea? Kai looked at Shi stingguang indifferently and didn''t know what he wanted.


    Shi Shiguang''s face was positive and said faintly, "did you hurt my nephew and leave like this?"


    "It''s inevitable that there will be some damage in the challenge arena duel of the planting division." Hai? Kai replied in the same light tone.


    Skills are inferior to people. What else to say? Can''t you afford to lose?


    Shi Kui Guang smiled: "is there a written regulation that you can''t fight in the challenge arena of the University, which will lead to disability or death.


    You see, my nephew is definitely disabled. Do you want to forget it? "


    The referee teacher couldn''t look down: "Hai Kai was seriously injured. He couldn''t stop the situation at that time.


    Shi banlax is just in a coma. The Shi family can''t cure this injury. "


    Sea? If Kay stops and is half relaxed, he is lying on the ground at this time.


    Shi Shiguang flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes and looked at the referee teacher: "you are... Hua... Senior brother Xiao Junhua.


    You have become a teacher in the University. I didn''t recognize it just now. "


    Then Shi Shiguang''s tone was aggressive: "just before the fight began, you can say that if there is danger, you will help each other.


    You can''t blame my nephew for this.


    I will certainly report this to the family elders. You collude with Hai Kai to plot against our young master Shi. "


    Shi Shiguang confuses black and white in public. Everyone in the audience is stunned. He has never seen such a shameless one before.


    Many students angrily began to denounce Shi stingguang: "why can''t the young master of the great Shi Family lose? If he loses, he still doesn''t fulfill his gambling agreement and is still fooling around here!"


    "Yes, I''m inferior to others. Why should I blame the teacher? People say that they will step in only when they admit defeat!"


    "It''s shameless to confuse black and white!"


    "Go down! It''s a shame for Haiming city that I took you as an example!"


    "Get down!"


    "Get down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole scene became chaotic.


    "Shut up... Shut up...!" Shi Shiguang drank, and his voice overshadowed more than a thousand people present.


    The echo was deafening, and a group of students covered their ears one after another.


    Shi guguang is a sixth level master. All the students in the field are low-level students of the second and third levels, and the strongest is only level 4. How can he be Shi guguang''s opponent.


    Sea? Kai was shocked and retreated a few steps. He was already injured. He bit his teeth and swallowed the blood he wanted to spray.


    Nanmen Feng has been watching the sea under the stage? Kai, seeing the other party''s hard willed refusal to show a trace of weakness.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes showed appreciation, and there were some worries: the sea? Kay''s injury has become more serious.


    Shi Shiguang on the stage was furious and shouted angrily at the audience: "it''s none of your business. Come on stage unconvinced. We''ll have a fight. The winner is the king!"


    After being swept by Shi Shiguang''s sinister eyes, everyone was as quiet as a chicken. No one wanted to be watched by a sixth level master.


    He is also an obviously shameless sixth level master with no bottom line.


    Sea? Kai raised his hand and covered his chest. Just after swallowing the blood, his internal injury was more serious. At this time, the pain blurred everything in front of him.


    But he still took a breath and asked forcefully, "what do you want?"


    Shi Shiguang saw that all the students under the stage bowed their heads and smiled with satisfaction before turning their eyes to the sea? Kai: "you''re deliberately fighting hard in the duel. Just follow the rules of the University.


    You are a member of the Hai family. You don''t have to abolish cultivation. However, you still have to pay for your expulsion from school and compensation for my nephew''s treatment resources. "


    "Deceive people too much!" the sea? Kai glared at Shi Shiguang.


    It is obvious that the application is half lax, and the skills are inferior to others. Now the gambling appointment has not been realized, but also the sea? Kay compensation.


    Sea? Although she is young, she has always been an upright man. She has never seen such a brazen man.


    Hua Xiaojun said coldly:


    "Absolutely impossible! This duel is fair and reasonable. Haiming University will never accept your unreasonable request!"


    "Hum, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to stand up for others?


    Otherwise, you and I will fight. If you win, let it go.


    How''s it going? Elder martial brother Hua, you taught me a lot back then. Now you won''t be afraid? "


    Shi Shiguang''s gloomy eyes turned to Hua Xiaojun. He was also a drunk man. His intention was not wine.


    Shi''s half lax behavior and the disastrous defeat in the duel brought a great blow to the Shi family''s reputation.


    Shi banlax must not admit or apologize.


    Shi Shiguang wants to use a battle of masters to restore the reputation of the Shi family.


    In the world of Zhidou master, the strong is respected. As long as you win, everything else can be diluted.


    Secondly, Hua Xiaojun was one year older than Shi, but he didn''t suppress him less. Hua Xiaojun is just a member of a small family in Haiming city. He has a good relationship with several poor children.


    At that time, Shi Guiguang and Hua Xiaojun had a lot of gratitude and resentment in the University. However, Hua Xiaojun was one year older than him.


    When he was in the University, Shi Shiguang was suppressed everywhere by him.


    This time, I also want to take this opportunity to avenge myself.


    Hua Xiaojun was also a great master in the early stage of the sixth order, but the Hua family was only a small family, and the details were far inferior to the Shi family of the three families.


    Shi Shiguang''s talent is stronger than him. At this time, they are better than each other. Hua xiaojunsheng is not high.


    Hua Xiaojun knew that it was better to be generous than Shi. He hesitated when he heard the speech.


    Sea? Kai closed his eyes and tried to clear his eyes. He shouted angrily at Shi stinguang: "Shi stinguang, something is coming at me. Don''t embarrass Mr. Hua."


    Shi Shiguang raised his eyebrows and looked at the shaky sea at the moment? Kay.


    He smiled and said, "yes, you can find a master of the Hai family. We are gambling. If you win, let it go.


    If you fail, you should withdraw from Haiming University and compensate for the half lax restoration of resources. "


    "Master Shi is good at calculation." Hai? Kai sneered faintly.


    If you find someone older than him with the character of being stingy and broad, you will inevitably say that the sea family bullies the weak with the strong, and the predecessors bully the younger generation.


    If you find someone of the same age, at present, few people in the Hai family are his opponents.


    Shi stingy Guangzhou railway wants the sea? Kai is ugly. As for the sea family in the city Lord''s house, naturally there are family elders to deal with it. He doesn''t worry about it.


    He only needs to win fame for his family.


    "Shi Shiguang, if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." a voice sounded off the court.


    Shi Shiguang heard the familiar voice, his eyelids jumped and looked at it: "it''s you! Lei Xiaoming!"


    Sea? Kay wondered. He seemed to have heard the voice?


    He also looked down at the stage. However, he was getting weaker and couldn''t see clearly in front of him.


    But the blurred figure in the sight gave him a very familiar feeling. Who is it?


    Why should this person stand out for himself?


    It was Nanmen Feng who spoke, and the crowd around him stepped aside to make way for him.


    Nanmen Maple walked past the crowd with big steps, and the quiet crowd whispered:


    "Who is this man? So young, can he beat Shi Shiguang?"


    "He was just next to me and claimed to be from Haifeng University."


    "When did Haifeng University have such powerful students and dare to challenge the great master."


    "Listen to Shi Shiguang''s tone, it seems that I know him. Maybe I''m an old acquaintance and have gratitude and resentment."


    Nanmen Feng turned a deaf ear to the surrounding discussion, walked on the challenge arena with wind, didn''t look at Shi Jingguang, and went straight to the sea? By Kay''s side:


    "You go down and leave it to me."


    Sea? Kai is very grateful to someone to stand up for him at this moment, but the breath of the other party is only level 4. How can he be Shi stingguang''s opponent?


    He shook and Nanmen Feng quickly held him.


    Sea? Kai grabbed Nanmen Feng''s hand and whispered and hurriedly advised: "I just heard Shi Jingguang call you Lei Xiaoming. Kai dared to call you brother Lei.


    Brother Lei, Kai is very grateful for your kindness, but you are only level 4, not his opponent.


    I can''t help myself, but I can''t drag you into the water. If I can, please bother brother Lei to go to Hai''s house for me and inform my elders. "

 Chapter 1253

    Nanmen Feng smiled: "? Brother Kai, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''m confident.


    I''m not a good person. I just like to help when I see injustice. Listen to me and go down and heal first. "


    After that, will the sea? Kai helped him to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Sea? Kai had no extra strength to struggle. He was easily sent to the challenge arena by Nanmen Feng and helped down by the medical personnel who had been preparing below.


    This way, South Gate fengjiang sea? Kai settled down. Shi Shiguang also asked his servants to carry Shi banlax down.


    Then he looked at Nanmen Feng with a gloomy face: "Lei Xiaoming, do you want to mind your own business?"


    At the bottom of the sea, he glanced at Lei Xiaoming''s strength. He knew that the boy''s strength was a little scary.


    He may not be an opponent.


    In addition, since the other party can come back alive from the siege of jade tooth crab at the bottom of the sea, Shi Shiguang dare not underestimate it.


    The corner of Nanmen Feng''s mouth tilted up and showed a ruffian smile: "it''s not meddling. I just didn''t have a chance to beat you when I was at the bottom of the sea. Now I want to make up for it.


    You just want to recover the impact of the half lax defeat.


    Here, let''s have a game. I lost. Here you are. If you lose, go away. When Shi banlax''s injury is cured, let him roll out and apologize. How about? "


    As he spoke, he took out the body of a clean clam and smashed it on the challenge arena.


    Clean clam is a special and rare sea monster. His pearls are worth at least 50 million stones.


    There is also the value of the body of the clean clam itself. This clean clam is worth at least hundreds of millions of stones.


    Shi Shiguang saw a trace of greed in the eyes of the clean clam.


    He was excited.


    For a sixth level master, even a master of a rich family, there may not be 100 million stones in his working capital.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    Shi Shiguang''s eyes flashed: "OK, Lei Xiaoming, let me see your strength."


    Nanmen Feng took a panoramic view of his face. He knew that the other party still couldn''t stand the temptation and planned to gamble. The villain in his heart jumped up in situ.


    I''ve wanted to beat this guy for a long time. I didn''t see him return it. I still have the courage to come out and create a chance to be beaten. I won''t let it go.


    No matter how happy he was, Nanmen Feng calmly said to Hua Xiaojun, who was standing aside and ready to continue Hosting:


    "Mr. Hua, the sword has no eyes. Go down, too."


    "OK, help yourself." Hua Xiaojun was also single. He didn''t stick to the challenge arena of any university any more. There should be a teacher to preside over a duel or something, and went straight down the challenge arena.


    It''s certainly not easy for him to compete with Shi stingguang and make Shi stingguang pay so much attention.


    The battle between the two can''t be presided over by themselves.


    Hua Xiaojun knows himself very well.


    Shi Shiguang took out the long sword. The sword guide man Feng said, "take out your weapon!"


    Nanmen Feng still had a calm expression, but his words turned Shi Shiguang upside down: "I don''t need weapons to deal with you."


    All the students in the university took a breath and felt that the maple in the south gate was a little big.


    Shi Shiguang, the famous Bibo sword, dared to fight with his bare hands.


    Nanmen Feng is very confident.


    At this time, his holy planting power was as high as 190000 stones. He did not use weapons or "reverse magic formula".


    The power of "five thunder divine fist" is as high as 500000 stones, which is more than the ordinary sixth level peak master.


    Shi Shiguang is just a little stronger than the general strong person at the beginning of level 6, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "You asked for it." Shi Shiguang grinded his teeth.


    Then he bullied himself and started with a sharp sword move to hit the key of maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and blocked the sword with a punch: "but that''s all!"


    The power of this sword is not small, at least close to the power of 150000 stones.


    The average level 6 medium-term strong man has the power of 120000 to 180000 stones.


    Shi Shiguang is only in the middle of the sixth stage. He has such strength. He is really the first genius of the Shi family.


    Unfortunately, he met Nanmen Feng this time.


    "Hum, look at my blue wave sword."


    Shi Shiguang was blocked by Nanmen Feng''s fist. He was not discouraged. He changed his long sword in his hand. The sword was as powerful as a wave.


    It''s Shi Shiguang''s best medium level purple water planting skill.


    The sword is like its name. One wave is not even, another wave rises again, and the momentum is continuous.


    If it is against the weak, the other party that can be suppressed is difficult to counterattack. Finally, in the continuous defense, it reveals its flaws and loses.


    If you are against the strong, you can fight with it with continuous sword momentum without being weak.


    "Come on, five thunder Shenquan." Nanmen Feng shouted, and his fists glittered with dark purple thunder.


    His boxing style is fierce and his feet shadow a little. Shi Shiguang''s Bibo sword technique becomes suppressed instantly.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Shi Shiguang''s long sword collided with the fist of Nanmen maple, and there was a metal impact.


    The shadow of the fist was so heavy that Shi Shiguang couldn''t breathe. He tried his best to use his sword to resist.


    Nanmen Maple only used five success forces to kill Shi Shiguang:


    "Bibo sword technique is really good. It''s not impossible to defeat the strong with the weak. Unfortunately, I''m much better than you."


    Shi Guoguang was defeated by Nanmen Feng in close combat and hurried back. Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry to catch up. He wanted to see what means Shi Guoguang had.


    If he wants to win with his strength, he can win with one move.


    After Shi Shiguang distanced himself from Nanmen Feng, he found that Nanmen Feng didn''t come after him. He was furious: Lei Xiaoming despised himself too much.


    "Arrogant smelly boy, look at my Jiuquan gun!" Shi Shiguang waved his long sword and nine big water polo appeared in front of him.


    "Hey, the boy just showed off his power. It''s OK." Nanmen Feng joked with a smile.


    Medium level blue planting fighting skill, Jiuquan artillery, it depends on who to deal with.


    This level of planting and fighting skills is not enough to deal with Nanmen maple.


    The more Nanmen Feng didn''t care, the more angry Shi Shiguang was: "look at the move!"


    Nine big water balloons shot away at the maple in the south gate, each with the power of nearly 100000 stones.


    If it''s the sea? Kai was hit by the water polo and was afraid of being killed with one blow.


    "Five thunder divine fist" is still the golden thunder attribute boxing, and Nanmen maple is becoming more and more addicted.


    "Bang bang!"


    Nine water polo, Nanmen Feng''s two fists were all scattered.


    "Er... Careless." Nanmen Feng looked at the water at his feet and looked embarrassed.


    He was electrocuted by his own lightning robbery, but fortunately he was strong and didn''t do his best. Now he just had a slight sense of paralysis.


    Shi Shiguang looked at Nanmen Feng''s hair, which was slightly curled by electricity, and laughed: "is your thunder attribute cool? I know you have Jue Lei Yu stone, but it''s a pity you didn''t bring it."


    He has seen Nanmen Maple at the bottom of the sea. It is a Jue Lei Yu stone.


    However, Nanmen Maple did not bring it now. Shi Shiguang''s "Jiuquan gun" is to make Nanmen Maple''s thunder attribute bite back on him.


    Shi Shiguang, who thought Nanmen Maple was paralyzed by electricity and was inconvenient to move, took the opportunity to rush up.


    "Blue wave sword, angry sea kill!"


    This is the strongest killing move. It is fierce. The blue holy planting power is in full bloom on the long sword.


    This sword, with the power of at least 180000 stones, has reached the limit of breaking through the middle strong of level 6.


    Nanmen Feng felt the power coming from his face and was disappointed: "it turned out that this is your limit. It''s time to end."


    "Five thunder divine fist! Full power version."


    Nanmen Feng no longer kept his hand, and five huge fist shadows appeared in front of Shi Guiguang.


    Shi was shocked and turned pale: "how is it possible that you... Didn''t do everything..."


    The voice was covered up with a loud noise of "boom...".


    Shi Shiguang''s sword technique was instantly broken, and the whole person was thrown away by the attack of Nanmen maple.


    The heads of many students in the audience moved together with the track of Shi Shiguang''s body.


    In full view of the public, Shi Shiguang fell out of the challenge arena.


    Shi Shiguang, who fell to the ground, was blackened, his hair stood up, and his chest was dyed red with blood.


    Shi Guangqiang sat up and looked at Nanmen Feng with vicious eyes: "Lei Xiaoming, who are you?"


    At such an age and with such strength, he is by no means a nobody!


    Nanmen Feng turned his wrist, wiped his hair with his palm, and said smartly, "I''m Lei Xiaoming. Didn''t you shout it out?"


    "You..." Shi Shiguang choked on Nanmen maple, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Win!


    Originally, with Shi Jingguang being flown off the stage, there was a burst of cheers.


    "Lei Xiaoming is powerful!"


    "Lei Xiaoming rippling!"


    "Lei Xiaoming, Yushu Linfeng!"


    Nanmen Feng waved proudly to the audience, causing a scream.


    He shook his head in his heart: these two uncles and nephews of the Shi family are really unpopular.


    As Nanmen Feng stepped down from the challenge arena, many people began to want to inquire about Nanmen Feng.


    We all want to know who the young strong man who was born suddenly.


    Why is there no news from Tianji Pavilion, such a genius?


    Sea? Kai''s trauma recovered, but his internal injury had not healed, and his face was still a little pale.


    He came to nanmenfeng with gratitude on his face: "thank you brother Lei for helping us."


    South Gate maple to the sea? Kai has always had a good impression. He can''t see what Shi Shiguang has done today.


    In addition, Shi Shiguang was not beaten before. This time, the new and old resentments will be given up together.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the pale sea? Kay, there was a smile on her face.


    Sea? Kai felt a little cold on his back: Why did brother Lei''s smile make him a little creepy?


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I happen to have something to ask you for help."


    Who knows better than the Haiming family about the high-level strongmen in Haiming city.


    And if you can''t spend the night, you can''t spend the night.


    Sea? As soon as Kai heard this, he immediately threw the inexplicable chill aside and said bluntly, "Oh, brother Lei, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Let''s find a quiet place." Nanmen Feng looked at the excited melon eating people around.


    Sea? Kay: OK, brother ray, come with me


    They came to a teahouse in the commercial street and sat opposite each other in the elegant room of the teahouse.


    Nanmenfeng said bluntly, "to tell you the truth, I came to Haiming city this time to worship my teacher.


    But I don''t know the strong of Haiming city. Brother Hai introduced me. "


    Apprenticeship? Why do you have to come to Haiming city.


    Haiming city is not a famous city in the Terran.


    Strength, economy and environment have nothing to take.


    Sea? Kai was puzzled by Nanmen Feng''s reason, but for the sake of Nanmen Feng who had just helped him, he tried his best to answer for Nanmen Feng.


    After all, this is not important news. You can find a few people.


    But others may not have the sea? Kay knows so much.

 Chapter 1254

    Two people talked for two hours, South Gate Maple from the sea? Kai clearly understood the high-level planting division of Haiming city.


    In the evening, they left the teahouse one after another.


    Nanmenfeng returned to the Inn and looked at the twilight dolphin in the bucket. He saw that the little guy was still motionless.


    He came forward and took out a small fish from the mustard space and shook it around the little guy''s mouth: "aren''t you hungry, little guy? Have some?"


    The little guy''s eyes moved and seemed to look at the South Gate maple, but his mouth still didn''t open.


    Nanmen Feng was a little helpless. He reached out and touched the little guy''s head: "you''re introverted and introverted. You still have to eat. When I''m finished, I''ll take you home."


    The little guy''s eyes moved again, his mouth opened, bit the small fish in Nanmen Feng''s hand and swallowed it.


    Seeing that the little guy was willing to eat, Nanmen fengle was happy and fed some small fish: "well, listen to the man, you didn''t eat much before. I''m afraid you''ll hold up if you eat too much now. I''ll feed you next time."


    Seeing that the little guy seemed to understand and no longer opened his mouth, Nanmen Feng sat at the table and soon sorted out a list of female high-level planting and fighting masters in Haiming city.


    At present, there are 90 high-level planting and fighting masters in Haiming City, including seven ninth level worshippers.


    Twenty two people are powerful at level 8, and sixty-one are heavenly masters at level 7.


    Among them, there are only 19 female vegetarians, one ninth level venerable, three eighth level powerful and 15 seventh level heavenly masters.


    Sea? The information given by Kai includes magic thousand snow.


    The itinerary of the high-level planting master needs to be recorded in Tianji Pavilion. It is not short for magic Qianxue to come to Haiming city.


    So the sea? Kai knows magic thousand snow very well.


    "The range of people is a little wide. How can we find out? Time is pressing."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the list in his hand and looked big for a while.


    Nanmen Feng was only familiar with the voice of the demon slave. He didn''t even know what strength the other party was and what appearance he looked like.


    "By the way, voice!" the maple at the South Gate thought of an idea.


    He decided to spy on everyone. As long as he heard the voice, he could tell who was that person.


    As long as you find that person, you can find the night moon dolphin King cub and eliminate the disaster invisible.


    Today is the first day. It''s evening now. There are only two days left.


    Thinking of this, nanmenfeng couldn''t sit still. When he went out, he went straight to a restaurant called Yuexiang restaurant, which is a place where a female Heavenly Master would come.


    There is a storyteller in this restaurant. Every evening, it is his storytelling time.


    And the female Heavenly Master is his loyal audience.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, nanmenfeng found his goal and was sitting in the nearest seat from the storyteller in the hall.


    The woman was dressed in strong black clothes and fluffy hair, which was casually draped over her shoulders, with some lazy style.


    The crowded restaurant, but no one shared the table with her.


    The high-level strong man is peerless and independent!


    Nanmen Feng walked forward without squinting and sat opposite her: "is there anyone here?"


    The woman in black glanced at the maple in the South Gate with her big eyes: "get out!"


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng bumped away and left the restaurant directly.


    This is not. The voice is very different.


    Leaving the woman sitting in a chair with some confused circles: what does this man want to do? Chat up? Who''s so insincere as him?


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of wanjinlou auction house, maple in the South Gate collided with a woman''s shoulder.


    The woman scolded unhappily: "what''s the matter with you? It''s strange. How did you hit me!"


    Seventh level Heavenly Master, how can you be so easily hit.


    "Sorry, sorry, I don''t have eyes, sorry, sorry!"


    Nanmen Feng apologized, bowed and walked away slowly.


    Neither is this. It''s too loud.


    ¡­¡­


    In the casino.


    "Big big! Oh, why did you lose again." a loud female plant fighter was shouting with a look of annoyance on her face and bare one shoulder.


    The people nearby dare to be angry.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head in disappointment. This is not.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple can be seen everywhere in the vegetable market, monster chamber of Commerce and Shengzhi chamber of Commerce.


    An eight rank female powerful person who was traced by Nanmen Feng and twelve seven rank female heavenly masters have been verified.


    None of them. There is still one venerable person left. Two eighth level powers and three heavenly masters have not been verified.


    In addition to my sister magic Qianxue, there are still two seventh order heavenly masters left.


    The moon has risen to the top of his head, and Nanmen maple is sitting on the street.


    He rubbed his eyes tired. He tried every means to hear the voices of those women during the night. It was more tired than a fight.


    He got up and stretched himself. He''ll explore the rest tomorrow.


    Nanmenfeng returned to the inn, took a good bath, fell into bed and slept like a pig after a few breaths.


    At this time, cold March could not sleep. He was blinking his bloody eyes and looking at the data in his hand.


    The Terran kings attached great importance to the news of Nanmen maple.


    The clues of the demon slave organization in the seven cities in the south of the Terran have proved that the demon slave organization will make great moves recently.


    What Nanmen Feng said is true!


    The pavilion leader of Haiming city has given a death order. He must find out the trace of the dolphin King cub of the night moon within three days, including the leader of the demon slave organization in Haiming city.


    Tianji pavilion has been fully operational at this time, and all major managers are combing the information of all parties, hoping to find clues from it.


    "Nanmen Feng has been ''meeting by chance'' with high-ranking female strongmen in Haiming city all night. What does he want to do?


    By the way, he heard the voice of the demon slave leader. "


    Han March immediately knew the intention of Nanmen maple.


    He patted the information in his hand on the table and shouted, "come on, pass the news to Lei Xiaoming in room Tianzi 3 of Xinrong inn."


    "Yes!"


    Han March ordered a member of Tianji pavilion to send him the whereabouts of several other high-level female members whom Nanmen Feng had not met by chance.


    "I hope Nanmen Maple can surprise me."


    Then Han March arranged several dark stakes of Tianji pavilion to keep an eye on Nanmen maple. He wanted to find a breakthrough in Nanmen maple.


    After the news was ordered, the voice of the guard came from outside the house: "cold steward, the people of the plant fighting technology research group are asking for an audience outside."


    Han March: "let him in."


    A young man came in wearing a white Tianji Pavilion dress.


    "Dongxu, why are you so anxious that you can''t talk about it tomorrow?"


    Cold March was already busy. Now he was a little anxious, but he had to suppress his anxiety.


    Because impatience doesn''t help to find the leader of the demon slave or the cub of the night moon dolphin, he doesn''t want to be disturbed at the moment.


    The man who came in was also a child of the poor family, named Han Dongxu. He was his nephew in the family hierarchy.


    "Steward Han, the planting and fighting skill ''propeller'' you sent has already had results." Han Dongxu''s expression has uncontrollable excitement.


    In Tianji Pavilion, he was called by his position, so Han Dongxu called him cold steward.


    Cold March rubbed his temples without raising his head. Naturally, he didn''t see the man''s expression: "what? There will be results so soon. Isn''t it a high-level planting fighting skill?"


    It takes ten days and a half months to learn high-level fighting skills and high-level strong people with excellent talents.


    How can we verify the results so quickly.


    I''m afraid I''m not fooled by Nanmen maple.


    This is the heir of the king! Nanmen maple is a little cheap in legend. It''s not so unreliable.


    Cold March''s thoughts were a little erratic, and was pulled back by Han Dongxu''s excited voice: "no... no, it is..."


    Han March looked up at Han Xudong: "what is not, you make it clear."


    After seeing each other''s expression, Han March was stunned. His nephew has always been calm and self-contained. Why


    "This planting technique called ''propeller'' is a high-level planting technique.


    We found three metal seventh level heavenly masters to verify. Unexpectedly, the secret script of planting and fighting skills was written in great detail.


    Even if he is a dual attribute planting and fighting skill, he will soon learn it. "


    Han Dongxu took a deep breath and planned to finish with a crackling breath. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Han March.


    "What, you say this is a dual attribute planting and fighting skill?" Han March asked in surprise.


    He got the script and threw it to the members of the planting and fighting technology research group of Tianji Pavilion. He hasn''t seen it.


    Han Dongxu was also surprised: "yes, Jin Lei has dual attributes. Don''t you know, steward Han?"


    "Er... Don''t care about these details, you go on." Han March waved awkwardly.


    Han Dongxu nodded and said, "Oh... Er, where did I just say?"


    Cold March: "


    "Three heavenly masters to verify!"


    Han Dongxu remembered, patted his forehead and said:


    "Oh, oh, yes! We found three metal heavenly masters to verify it. They learned it as soon as they learned it, and then went to the sea to try it.


    The speed is unparalleled. It can crush monsters of the same level several times, and it is more powerful than level 8.


    However, the level of planting and fighting skills was too high. The three heavenly masters broke out with all their strength and hurt their meridians.


    Finally, the ''propeller'' was rated as a high-level Tianpin planting and fighting technology. "


    High level planting fighting skills are divided into three grades: Heaven, earth and man.


    The power amplitude of holy planting power of character planting fighting skill is more than twice, which is theoretically worth 2-5 billion stones.


    The power amplitude of holy planting power of ground product planting bucket technique is more than 150%, which is theoretically worth 7-15 billion stones.


    The power amplitude of holy planting power of Tianpin planting fighting skill is more than twice, which is theoretically worth 20-50 billion stones.


    Why is it a theoretical value? Because most of the high-level planting and fighting techniques have a price without a market and need to be bartered.


    Han March was completely stunned. He even doubted that his nephew was not bought by Nanmen Feng?


    Tianpin planting fighting skill, what''s that concept?


    That''s a powerful planting and fighting skill second only to the king''s inheritance skill. Many ninth level masters may not have such a fighting skill.


    Looking around, the whole Terran''s Tianpin planting fighting skills can be counted.


    Is this South Gate Maple going to heaven? Side by side with the sun?


    Created in a trip to the sea?


    It''s incredible.


    "High level? Tianpin? The fastest body method to plant fighting skills at the bottom of the sea in the seven southern cities?"


    Cold March''s red bloodshot eyes swept away the fatigue before, staring at cold Dongxu brightly and asked.


    Han Dongxu scratched his head and said, "eh, cold steward, how do you know that this is the fastest underwater body planting skill in the seven cities in the south.

 Chapter 1255

    Hey? When did I say it? I remember I didn''t say it, although I just wanted to say it. "


    Cold March covers his face. I''m afraid he''s stupid for research.


    "Go away... Er, no, go down." Han took him as his subordinate subconsciously in March.


    This is the reaction. The planting and fighting technology research group is not under its own control.


    Han Dongxu was really obedient. He turned around and walked away: "er... OK." when he came to the door, he turned back and stopped, "but Han is in charge..."


    Han March: "what else?"


    "In terms of seniority, you are my uncle. It''s reasonable to let me go. There''s no need to change my words."


    "... fuck off!"


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Nanmen Feng got up, he was knocked on the door. When he opened the door, a member of Tianji Pavilion handed over a document: "Nanmen master, this is what the cold steward told me to give you."


    Nanmen Feng took the thin paper and sideways let people in: "hey? OK, come in and talk?"


    The member of Tianji Pavilion refused: "no, I''m just running on the way. I have something important to do. I''ll leave now."


    "Oh, OK, goodbye."


    After seeing off the members of Tianji Pavilion, Nanmen Feng closed the door. Only then did he seriously look at the content on the paper. It was impressively the information of women''s high-level planting skills that he had not explored.


    Nanmenfeng feeds himself breakfast while feeding Twilight dolphins small fish.


    After each other was full, Nanmen Feng said to the little dolphin who still didn''t move: "today you are very good, have a good meal, I went out."


    Then he hurried out and went straight to the garrison.


    According to what was written on the paper handed over by Han March, one of the female heavenly masters is the garrison Datong. She will come back for inspection today.


    Nanmen Feng squatted at a corner outside the garrison, saw Dadu coming, saw the opportunity to have another collision, and was held by Dadu United of the garrison:


    "Be careful, little brother."


    He is a strong master of level 7.


    It''s a shame that I can''t hit it!


    Er... I don''t seem to have the right mentality. I''m not here to bump into people.


    "Ha... Ha ha, sorry, be careful next time." Nanmen Feng scratched the back of his head and said with a dry smile.


    People who don''t know think he wants to take advantage of others.


    However, as soon as the Heavenly Master opened his mouth, nanmenfeng knew that this was not the voice he was looking for.


    After leaving the garrison, Nanmen Feng was a little worried.


    Because there is still the last female Heavenly Master, named Yu Youyou, who is the eldest lady of the fish family, the first rich family in Haiming city.


    The worry of Nanmen Feng is that the fish youyou is a house girl who doesn''t step out of the gate.


    He was so worried that while wandering aimlessly in the street, he grabbed his hair and tried desperately to find a way.


    how to deal with it?


    It seems that they can''t do it. At least they are strong heavenly masters. They have mansions and servants. They don''t need to eat by themselves.


    As for the water meter, er... The water in Shengzhi seems to be used casually. The water in this world is worthless.


    Water attribute bucket planting technology can generate water by condensing water in the air, and once a drop of water is condensed, more water can be generated continuously without condensing water in the air.


    When Nanmen Maple knows the characteristic of water attribute, it is covered in circles, which is unscientific!


    The law of conservation of energy he learned in his last life is completely useless in this world.


    In other words, his head was almost broken at this time. The house girl was a terrible creature.


    Break in?


    Hehe, I''m estimated to be killed!


    Even if the identity of the heir to the king is revealed, he will be expelled from Haiming city. Even if he loses his master''s face, he will lose his own face.


    After wandering for a while, nanmenfeng finally gave up: forget it, let''s put the fish on hold.


    Look at the other three first.


    One is the middle of the Ninth level. He is the second elder of the Hai family, Hai Xirong.


    There is also a great power in the later stage of the eighth order, Han chanfei, a great elder of the rich family.


    The last great power in the early stage of the eighth order is Tang Muqiu, the owner of the Tang family at the end of the three families in Haiming city.


    The stronger, the more extraordinary, and the difficulty of getting close is doubled.


    Wait, elder Han?


    It seems that the cold steward of Tianji Pavilion is the cold family, so go find him.


    Tianji Pavilion, in the reception room in cold March.


    Nanmen Maple directly explained his intention.


    After hearing this, Han March turned green.


    He regretted it. It was like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Seeing that Han March''s face was a little ugly, Nanmen Feng hurriedly added, "as long as you hear her talk."


    "That''s not the point. How can you doubt the elder of my humble family? You doubt so righteously.


    Don''t you feel embarrassed at all? At least I''m also a cold family. "


    Cold March can''t keep smiling.


    Nanmen Maple should have made Han March really angry.


    On the contrary, Nanmen Feng didn''t realize it at all: "aren''t you from Tianji pavilion? It''s not your duty to destroy relatives in righteousness!"


    Cold March''s face was completely black and became the bottom of the pot: "..." kill your sister!


    When did the duty of Tianji Pavilion become to destroy relatives? As soon as you touch your mouth, the responsibility of Tianji Pavilion will be distorted by you.


    Cold March took a deep breath and admonished himself: This is the descendant of the king, this is the descendant of the kapok king. The kapok king can''t be provoked.


    After doing some psychological construction, Han March stood up and said, "let''s go and take you."


    No matter who the target is, the professional quality of Tianji Pavilion still makes Han March unable to refuse the requirements of Nanmen maple.


    His face was as cold as frost, and he walked out of Tianji pavilion with Nanmen maple in March.


    The personnel of Tianji Pavilion met along the way looked at their cold steward like hell.


    Cold steward, who always smiles like a spring breeze, is angry by who today. His face is blue.


    It seems that it''s the boy behind him. He has great skills and turns the steward nicknamed Han Chunfeng into cold wind.


    Han March, who didn''t know he had a nickname, took Nanmen maple to the back door of Han''s house.


    They squatted at the corner of the back door.


    South Gate Maple squatted next to Han March, looking at Han march in confusion and looking at the back door.


    He couldn''t help asking his doubts: "er... Supervisor Han, why do we come to the back door? Why don''t we go in and squat here."


    Have you ever seen two great masters and strong men squatting like unemployed vagrants on the roadside?


    If there is another cigarette, there is a night snack stand behind it, and it''s a little darker, it''s really like... Love!


    "You know, I''m a great elder. What am I in my humble family? How can I take you to see her?


    When you leave, people directly say on their face that you suspect she is a demon slave and want to talk to her?


    You don''t want to die. I want it. "


    Cold March was angry with Nanmen maple.


    There''s really no way. Facing Nanmen Feng, he really can''t get a good face.


    The most powerful thing about Nanmen maple is that it can make people unable to maintain their personal settings.


    Nanmen Feng tilted his head and looked at the back door. He thought Han March was right, but


    "Then why the back door? Isn''t it good to squat in the front door?" he whispered.


    Han March glared at Nanmen Feng fiercely: "do you know our elder, or do I know? Are you the Han family or am I the Han family?"


    Will I tell you that our elder always goes out by the back door?


    "Oh, your elder likes to go through the back door." Nanmen Feng suddenly realized.


    The fool guessed it. I''m in charge of teasing you.


    Han March: "... I don''t want to talk anymore.


    "Shut up, every day at this time, the elder will go out, and I don''t know where she is going?" Han March stared at the back door.


    "It''s so mysterious. It''s probably her."


    Nanmen Maple has no cold at all. March is the consciousness of the identity of the cold family, and continues to slander Han chanfei.


    Cold March squatted with a stiff body and looked at the back door without looking back, but he waved his clenched fist at Nanmen Feng: "Nanmen Feng, I really want to beat you."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the fist close at hand. The green tendons on it burst. It was enough to see that cold March was really angry.


    He thought for a while and decided to appease the other party: "forget it, you can''t beat me."


    Cold March this time even the green veins on his forehead burst out and gnashed his teeth: "do you know what respect for the elderly is? I''m an elder at least."


    Nanmen Feng thought again and thought that Han March was right: "I can give you three punches."


    Cold March: "


    In the cold March, when I carefully thought about whether I should burst.


    "Zhiya..." the back door of my house opened.


    Han March quickly stood up and sent a message to Nanmen Feng: "don''t move here. I''ll go up and say hello. You listen carefully."


    Then he adjusted his clothes and walked up pretending to be calm.


    "Great elder, great elder, go out." Han March greeted Han chanfei with a signboard smile.


    Cold cicada Fei looked at cold March and said, "no, I''ll repair the door."


    Han March: "..." I''m too difficult!


    Looking at Han Chan Fei walking away, Han March came to Nanmen maple and asked nervously, "isn''t it?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "it''s not her."


    Han March was relieved: "do you promise to let me punch three times?"


    It''s also good to punch him three times to relieve his Qi.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? What are you talking about? Inexplicable." Nanmen Feng patted his ass and left.


    Stay cold in March alone in the wind messy, he felt like a rag.


    Once the shameless goods of Nanmen Feng are used up, they will be lost!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng, who smeared oil on the soles of his feet, walked away and patted his chest: "fortunately, he slipped fast, otherwise the old boy would really hate children. He should do something to me."


    Then he came to Haiming University, listened all the way, and put the sea ready to go to the cultivation room? Kay stopped.


    Sea? Kai was surprised to see nanmenfeng again. He thought he would never see him again after he said goodbye yesterday.


    "Brother Lei, we meet again. Why are you here this time?"


    Sea? Kai asked Nanmen Feng enthusiastically.


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and said nonsense: "I want to worship the master. Take me to meet the second elder of your family. I think her planting skills are more suitable for me."


    Sea? Kay''s passionate face froze: "..."


    An ice attribute, a thunder attribute, you tell me how it fits?


    Yesterday I was talking about women''s planting and fighting skills in Haiming city.


    It''s not like looking for a master at all. It''s almost like looking for an object.


    Sea? Kai''s mouth twitched, "er... The second elder of the Hai family has been married."


    Nanmen Feng looked sorry: "Oh, married, forget it..."


    Closely following Nanmen Feng, he stared round his eyes: "Er, no, it has nothing to do with marriage or not. I want to worship a teacher."

 Chapter 1256

    You almost took me astray. Fortunately, I stand firm.


    Sea? Kai advised painstakingly, "there is no grass at the end of the world. Brother Lei, you and our two elders are not suitable.


    Your strength is too poor, and you don''t match your age. "


    Good boy, is there an Oedipus complex?


    Nanmen Feng looked helpless: "roll the calf! I really want to worship the teacher."


    I can''t explain clearly, can I?


    Sea? Kai looked at Nanmen Fengsheng''s loveless expression with disbelief. It seemed that he really came to worship his teacher?


    Although he believes it a little, it''s still inappropriate.


    "You have thunder attribute. Our two elders won''t accept you. Why don''t I introduce others to you?" Hai? Kay said enthusiastically.


    He also wants to find a good master for nanmenfeng.


    "Just you two elders, I don''t want anything else!" Nanmen Feng said firmly.


    Sea? Kai patted on the forehead and said he wasn''t looking for his daughter-in-law!


    He looked at Nanmen Maple with a disdainful face. The drunk man didn''t mean to drink!


    Finally, the sea? Kai mercilessly refused nanmenfeng''s request because the second Chief of the Hai family, Lao Hai Xirong, was closed.


    It''s really a coincidence that it began to close yesterday.


    Nanmen maple leaves the sea with a dark face? Kay, leave the sea? Kay lamented that people''s feelings are really uncontrollable.


    And leave the sea? Kai''s nanmenfeng was most suspicious of the coincidence of the seclusion of the second elder of the Hai family.


    He drew a red circle on the name of Hai Xirong on the list.


    Next is the last person, Tang Muqiu, the owner of the Tang family.


    Tang Muqiu''s father, the previous owner of the Tang family, died in the battle of the sea demon attacking the city 25 years ago.


    At that time, the whole Tang family was left with a supreme master, always a ninth order venerable, and two eighth order great powers, Tang Muqiu''s grandfather and the second grandfather.


    You know, there is only one ninth order venerable and three eighth order powerful families.


    The Tang family fell out of the aristocratic family due to lack of strength,


    At the age of weak crown, Tang Muqiu was ordered to inherit the position of home owner.


    Help the general of the building lean and turn the tide on the fallen.


    Over the past 20 years, Tang Muqiu has cultivated himself, unified his family, made great efforts and created unprecedented brilliance for the Tang family.


    Five years ago, Tang Muqiu broke through the eighth level of power, and the Tang family returned to the list of rich families.


    Today''s Tang family is many times stronger than when Tang Muqiu''s father was alive 25 years ago.


    The Tang family industry in Haiming city includes holy plants, monsters, pills, refining tools, casinos and restaurants.


    Tang jiakeqing and the guard have been expanded several times.


    At this time, the Tang family is only poor in high-level combat power. In terms of financial resources and the bottom strength of the family, it is not inferior to the three giants of Haiming city.


    According to the information given by Han March, Tang Muqiu has been regularly inspecting the Tang family''s industry these days. At present, the only industries that have not been inspected are the chambers of Commerce and casinos of Tang family monster business.


    Nanmenfeng is waiting at the gate of the Tang family. Tang Muqiu will come out today.


    He waited until noon.


    Hungry, nanmenfeng couldn''t go away to find food, so he had to take out dried meat from the space.


    As he chewed, Nanmen Feng was refreshed and quickly swallowed the dried meat he was chewing.


    He saw Tang Muqiu go out of the gate of the Tang family with a group of Tang family servants and guards.


    Nanmen Feng clapped his hands and was ready to sneak up. He made up his mind to wait for Tang Muqiu to speak.


    Who knows, a carriage that looked very windy was pulled out at the gate of the Tang family, and Tang Muqiu stepped on it.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and went up... So he went up.


    Talk, why don''t you talk? Go up after that.


    He watched Tang Muqiu''s carriage leave in despair.


    Then he immediately comforted his injured little heart: it doesn''t matter. This direction is from the commercial street. He must have gone to the chamber of Commerce.


    He quickly took a shortcut to the commercial street of Haiming city.


    Because it has to go through a long period of busy downtown, the speed of the carriage is not fast, and Nanmen Maple can catch up.


    But he ran quickly in the city and chased the Tang family carriage. It was shaking like he was afraid that others didn''t know you had a problem.


    So nanmenfeng chose to take a shortcut to the commercial street, but he didn''t see the shadow of Tang''s carriage.


    On the way, a passer-by asked, "have you seen the carriage of the master of the Tang family?"


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you?" passers-by looked at Nanmen Maple warily.


    That posture, it seems that if you disagree, you will... Call the garrison.


    Nanmenfeng took out a hundred stone planting tickets and handed them over.


    The passer-by quickly took the Shengzhi ticket in the hand of Nanmen Feng and said with a smile:


    "See, see, the Tang carriage went to the dolphin chamber of Commerce."


    After thanking passers-by, Nanmen Feng frowned secretly and muttered in his heart: "Dolphin chamber of Commerce? That''s also the industry of Tang family."


    What a coincidence. He bought a twilight dolphin at the dolphin chamber of Commerce yesterday.


    No matter how much, go and talk about it.


    "Hey, sir, you''re here again. What do you want to see this time?" the man who greeted him yesterday greeted him warmly as soon as he saw the maple in the south gate.


    Yesterday, nanmenfeng bought Twilight dolphin, but he didn''t bargain at all. He didn''t frown when paying. It can be seen that he is a big customer.


    It''s definitely a local tyrant. Yes, it''s the kind of money.


    Nanmen Feng looked around and replied absently, "take a look. Take me to introduce other dolphins here."


    Actually, I want to see your boss.


    Nanmenfeng chatted with the chamber of Commerce and went upstairs.


    While chatting, Nanmen Feng also paid attention to the position of the stairs and waited for Tang Muqiu to come down.


    It''s impossible to pretend to collide. Level 8 can''t be so easy to be attacked.


    Besides, Nanmen Maple knows that his strength is very different from it.


    "My guest! My guest!" the waiter shouted the dazed Nanmen maple.


    "Ah? Ah! What''s the matter?" Nanmen Feng came back.


    "Hey, what do you think of these monsters, sir? Do you like them?" the man asked.


    I introduced so many dolphins and monsters. Are you listening?


    It seems that you''re not shopping today.


    Nanmen Feng answered casually: "I want to buy something better..."


    Speaking of this, he turned his eyes and put on a curious look: "by the way, I heard that Tang Muqiu, the owner of your boss, is it true?"


    Man, I''m not suspicious. Obviously, I''ve met people asking about the owner many times, and the news of the owner''s fixed inspection of the industry is not a big secret.


    The man looked adored:


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, it''s good to visit the chamber of Commerce today. The meeting is upstairs with our shopkeeper.


    However, you''d better talk to me about this small business. Master Tang doesn''t care about it. "


    Obviously, the man thought nanmenfeng wanted to buy a medium-level monster and wanted to talk to Tang Muqiu.


    How can you get involved in such a small business.


    Nanmen Feng nodded, calmed down, and finally didn''t lose anyone.


    But it''s not a way for this guy to follow himself all the time. He decided to take out his unique skill and sprinkle money!


    The boy blinked and looked at the 500 stone sacred planting ticket in front of him. He was stunned. What does the guest want to buy with 500?


    Then I heard the guest say, "thank you very much. I don''t want to buy anything today. I''ll go around by myself."


    The man suddenly realized that he wanted to visit by himself: "OK! Please help yourself, sir!"


    The man happily took the Shengzhi ticket and left happily.


    Nanmen Feng saw that there was no one else on the whole floor after the man left. He simply wandered around near the stairs.


    After a long time, nanmenfeng finally felt the vibration of the stair board upstairs.


    Someone''s coming down!


    He quickly turned his back and pretended to look at the dolphins in the distance.


    "Yes, you''ve worked hard these years. The Tang family depends on you old people to have today."


    "The owner is serious. These are what we should do."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Muqiu walked down while chatting with the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce.


    The voice moved in Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    It''s not the sound heard at the bottom of the sea, but it''s very similar. It''s at least 50% similar.


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help looking back at Tang Muqiu.


    He saw a snow-white face with curved eyebrows, small mouth and a beautiful smile, and his eyes widened immediately.


    In front of me was a very beautiful girl''s face. It looked like she was only in her early twenties, with a pair of servant girls on her head.


    It seemed that he felt someone looking at him. Tang Muqiu also turned to look at Nanmen maple.


    Peeking was found. Nanmen Feng smiled calmly and turned his head again.


    Tang Muqiu, in her forties, still looks like a girl.


    The eighth order power has a life span of more than 1000 years. It is in its forties. It is really "small".


    More than 20 years ago, Tang Muqiu, one of the three pearls of Haiming, was still as beautiful as before.


    Nanmenfeng, a peeper, has long been used to it.


    But... She squinted.


    The young man looked at himself a little differently. His eyes were curious, inquisitive, and a little... Doubt?


    There''s no peeping eyes at all.


    Tang Muqiu looked at the back of Nanmen Feng again, and then continued to go downstairs.


    "Hoo... So powerful." Nanmen Maple secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The eighth level power was really sharp and almost found.


    But then again, why should I be afraid?


    I didn''t do anything bad. What if I was found out?


    I''m here to buy monsters. I''m a customer!


    After giving himself some psychological hints, Nanmen Feng swaggered downstairs.


    There was no one downstairs except a few customers and guys. It was obvious that Tang Muqiu had already left.


    He put a question mark on Tang Muqiu''s list.


    This person, Nanmen Feng, is not sure. The voice is at least 50% similar.


    Since then, nanmenfeng has three suspects.


    The big lady of the rich fish family, the house girl, the fish are long.


    This South Gate Maple has not been seen. Maybe it''s just a house. Among the three suspects, the suspicious degree is the lowest, but we can''t let it go.


    The second one, Hai Xirong, the second eldest son of the Hai family, just started to close down yesterday.


    Time is too opportune, the position is high enough, and the degree of suspicion is 60%.


    Third, Tang Muqiu, the owner of the Tang family, has a similar voice, and it happens that he also runs the business of dolphins and monsters.


    She is also 60% suspicious.


    The next step is to search for the night moon dolphin King cub around the three suspects.


    Whoever has the night moon dolphin King cub there is the undercover of the demon slave organization in the high-rise of Haiming city.


    We must try our best to eradicate it, otherwise the demon slave in a high position is simply a time bomb.


    Of course, there is another possibility. The woman nanmenfeng met at the bottom of the sea is not the high-level of Haiming City, but the people of Zhenhai city.

 Chapter 1257

    However, this matter is of great importance and should not be done hastily.


    By the way, cold March!


    Wouldn''t it be nice to hand over the results to Han March!


    The work of Tianji Pavilion should be handed over to them.


    "Ah... Sneeze! Sneeze!" cold March, who was busy in Tianji Pavilion, sneezed several times. He was not poor in strength and health. Naturally, he was not ill.


    Who, who wants to hurt me.


    Why do some people always want to harm me!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Han March looked at the maple at the South Gate in front of him and scolded the sky in his heart.


    I finally know where the bad omen comes from.


    "That''s the result. I''ll leave it to you, cold steward." Nanmen Feng waved his hand and didn''t take away a cloud.


    Left cold March sitting in a chair.


    He wanted to cry. He just went to doubt his elder.


    Half a day hasn''t passed yet.


    Look what trouble this boy has caused himself!


    What are you doing now? Check the sea family, the fish family and the soup family.


    There is a city Lord''s mansion, the first rich family in Haiming City, and another is the head of an aristocratic family.


    It''s so difficult for me.


    Cold March feels that he can''t live long.


    Nanmenfeng left the problem to Han March, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t worry about it.


    Looking for cold March, just want more people and more opportunities.


    Moreover, the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion is really powerful. It will be much better than living alone.


    When Nanmen Feng came out of Tianji Pavilion, he went straight to the inn where he lived. He was going to go back to find the little dolphin he bought to cultivate his feelings.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was held.


    "Is it master Lei Xiaoming?" a thin man smiled with a charming smile.


    The appearance of a thief''s face and a rat''s eye is viewed from the aesthetics of Nanmen maple.


    This product is basically a sneaky character in TV dramas, and it can''t survive two episodes.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated before returning: "I am. Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    He didn''t want to talk to this man, but now it''s an extraordinary time. Anyone who comes into contact with him should set a formula, in case of an unexpected surprise.


    The man smiled and introduced himself: "my name is Liao zongxiao. I''m a member of the Haiping Association. I came to you as ordered by elder Lu."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "Oh, it''s the scattered repair of Haiping society. Liao always smiles. It''s a good name. No wonder you always laugh.


    Mr. Lu? Is that brother Lu Guihai? "


    "Hey, yes, yes! It''s inconvenient to talk here. Why don''t you go in again?" Liao said with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care. With his strength, there''s nothing to attract wolves into the house, not to mention the strength of the man in front of him is only three levels.


    When the two entered the house, Liao always smiled and looked around the door. Only then did he close the door.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Liao Zong curiously and smiled with such careful action: "so mysterious? What''s important?"


    The other party''s appearance, coupled with this set of flowing movements, made him feel uncomfortable like a habitual offender stealing incense and jade. He always felt that he was an accomplice.


    Finish it and get out of here.


    Liao turned around with a smile and lowered his voice: "well, Mr. Lu asked our brothers to explore all the female high-level planting fighters in recent days to see who had suspicious deeds.


    We have also found some clues these two days, so I''m here to report to master Lei. "


    Although he smiled, he could not help muttering in his heart.


    Is such a young boy really a sixth master?


    If it is true, it must be a world-famous strong man. I just don''t know who is in front of me.


    He doesn''t believe that the insincere name "Lei Xiaoming" will be the real name.


    Nanmen Feng thought Lu Guihai had gone to check the baby of the night moon dolphin king. Unexpectedly, it was the leader of the demon slave, and he had an eyebrow so soon.


    He also lowered his voice: "Oh? Tell me, who has something strange."


    He understood the truth that walls have ears, and he was not careful about it.


    Liao smiled, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Nanmen Feng: "there are three people who have special problems.


    The first is Hai Xirong, the second elder of the Hai family. In the past, she used to guide students and teachers in Haiming University.


    Sometimes she also accepts registered disciples. Over the years, she has accepted more than 20 registered disciples.


    But since last month, she has never been to Haiming university again. Two days ago, she announced that she was closed.


    Elder Lu said that the key point was the female planting division who was not in Haiming city during the day two days ago.


    This Reverend Haixi Rong is definitely one of them. "


    Nanmen Maple frowned.


    He already had some doubts about Hai Xirong. After hearing Liao always smile, he became even more suspicious of her.


    However, it was still inconclusive. Nanmen Feng asked, "there are still two?"


    President Liao continued with a smile: "another is Han chanfei, the elder of the cold family. She has an uncertain whereabouts and is away from the cold family for a period of time every day.


    The servants of the poor family did not know where she had gone. She also disappeared for a period of time two days ago, and her whereabouts during this period could not be verified.


    The last one is the king''s descendant demon Qianxue from the Terran yubeast pass.


    This man is a reborn disciple of the blood devil king. He came to Haiming city two months ago.


    It is said that after this man came, the demon slaves became more active and were caught by Tianji Pavilion and the garrison.


    And she went into the sea three days ago and came back the day before. "


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then turned his eyes silently. He didn''t believe that magic Qianxue was the demon slave leader.


    "Well, I see. Thank you brother Liao. Here''s a little fun. You and your brothers take it for tea."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t show more thoughts, but said calmly. He took out 100000 Saint planting tickets and handed them to Liao zongxiao.


    A gangster''s style. When you have money, you have style.


    The art of scattering money is to make people feel comfortable.


    Liao always smiled and looked at the holy planting ticket in front of him. As a third-order planting master, he didn''t have so much money all over his body.


    He really didn''t expect to have such a harvest after such a trip. He and his brothers can gather up the resources.


    His hands trembled slightly and took the Shengzhi ticket. President Liao smiled and bowed to Nanmen Feng. His voice trembled: "thank you, master Lei..."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect the other party to be so excited, which made him a little sad: "well, well, go and give it to the hard-working brothers below."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll divide it. I''ll leave first." President Liao smiled and thanked million and withdrew.


    These grassroots planters have warm blood, human race and great righteousness in their hearts.


    However, he is not strong enough. He runs around for life and cultivation resources every day.


    Nanmen Maple has been seen a lot before.


    Since they can become the confidants of Lu Guihai, their character will not be bad.


    And this time, they must have made great efforts.


    After Mr. Liao laughed and left, Nanmen Feng looked at the content on the paper.


    In the intelligence given by Liao zongxiao, nanmenfeng was the first to rule out the suspicion of magic Qianxue.


    He did not believe that his sister would be such a person, a person who sacrificed his life to save himself.


    The second exclusion is that the poor family is poor.


    As the elder of the poor family, his whereabouts are so strange that I''m afraid the high-level officials of Haiming city have known for a long time.


    And she is really the leader of demon slaves, and she won''t do it so obviously, for fear of having something private.


    The last haixirong coincides with the three suspects he suspects.


    Then she''s much more suspicious.


    Nanmen Feng smashed his mouth and had a goal in his heart.


    According to the information received from Han March, the king level strong man who came to support the Terran will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest.


    We will first go to Haiming City, stay for half a day, and then go to Zhenhai city.


    When the king who presides over the overall situation comes, nanmenfeng will attack with Han March. At least he must first limit haixirong''s action.


    After such a toss, it was evening.


    Nanmenfeng went downstairs for dinner and returned to his room. He put his hands on the edge of the bucket and bent over to look at the twilight dolphin in the big bath bucket:


    "Little dolphin, that''s a bad name. Let me give you a name.


    HMM... let''s call it Xiaohai. "


    Twilight Dolphin: "


    The name of the incompetent Nanmen Maple just cancels the dolphin word.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the small sea with a slight swing of his tail and started the nagging mode:


    "Xiao Hai, I told you before that I''ll release you when I''m finished. Just stay in this tub these days.


    As a third-order monster, I can''t stay for these two or three days, can I? "


    "Hey... Don''t you say that if a human were to stay in such a small space, he would probably suffer from depression."


    "In other words, you are so quiet that you won''t really have depression? It seems right to think about it. You originally lived in a vast ocean and were caught in such a broken pool."


    "Alas, it''s pathetic. Young people are forced to leave their parents and people."


    "If I nag you for a few days, how can I make myself homesick? I''m homesick. You must miss your parents more? Don''t worry. If you''re wronged for a few more days, I''ll take you home."


    Nanmen maple and twilight dolphin chatted for a while.


    No, only Nanmen maple is talking and twilight dolphins are listening.


    He suddenly remembered that Li Xiaohai should have dinner, so he took out a large bag of small dried fish from the space: "come on, I don''t have fresh fish. It was the man who fed you before. These small dried fish / you should eat a few bites first."


    "The best dried fish in Haiming city. Come on, we''re half a person.


    You one, I one, I one, you one, and then I one... "


    Twilight Dolphin: "


    Late at night, the silver moon dotted the blue sky.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t plan to sleep because tonight is very important.


    In Yize Island, his soul power soared, and at this time, the soul space was expanded to the extreme.


    It''s time for a breakthrough.


    His soul space is much larger than that of an ordinary master in the middle of the sixth level.


    Generally, the planting bucket division in the middle of the sixth stage covers an area of 400-600 square meters.


    In the later stage of the sixth stage, the soul space covers an area of 600-800 square meters.


    At this time, the soul space of nanmenfeng covers an area of 780 square meters, which is close to the sixth level large and round soul space.


    It may be because of the ancient road marks obtained in advance, or it may be the reason why Nanmen maple is a passer-by.


    The soul space of Nanmen maple is larger and more stable than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, he felt that he must have reached the bottleneck. It was difficult to increase the soul space. It was time to break through.

 Chapter 1258

    "Ah Hua, I''m going to break through and work hard for you again." Nanmen Maple said to Jihun flower in mustard space.


    "OK, boss, you can break through, everything has me." jihunhua gave up the struggle to his name.


    No matter how nanmenfeng called him, he didn''t resist.


    Your happiness is everything.


    More importantly, the attitude of jihunhua towards Nanmen Maple has changed greatly since she swallowed the soul of Yize bird on Yize island last time.


    Those who are more cruel than themselves in swallowing talent are absolutely eternal wizards and are fully qualified to be their own masters.


    More importantly, you don''t need to sneak to find food, you can have the power of soul to absorb it.


    Don''t be afraid to live a life of rats crossing the street and everyone shouting and beating.


    What did the Terran say?


    By the way, even if clothes stretch out their hands and meals open their mouths, the best life in the world is just like this.


    Therefore, now the master''s will is the direction of my efforts.


    Milk is a mother, money is a father, jihunhua deeply thinks so!


    Everything is ready. Fengsheng planting power in Nanmen is breaking out and running all week.


    The power of the soul boils and constantly expands the "territory" around the soul space.


    The breakthrough is tonight!


    In the soul space.


    The soul of Nanmen Maple stands in the air, and the boiling soul force is constantly pounding around like the waves.


    780... 790... 800 square meters.


    The soul space of Nanmen maple is increasing, and its floor area has reached the highest level of the peak level of the sixth master.


    But he still showed no signs of breakthrough.


    A few hours later.


    "Boss, you haven''t broken through yet. You''re not going to fail. If you don''t break through, I''ll become a dried radish."


    Jihunhua complains weakly in the mustard space of Nanmen maple.


    Maple did not make complaints about it: "you are a flower, and you have no chance to turn into a turnip."


    Space continues to expand.


    870... 880... 890 square meters.


    The soul space of nanmenfeng will not continue to expand when it is 890 square meters, which has obviously reached the extreme.


    The height of the space is also slowly approaching the position of the divine beast Kun in the dark area.


    "Are you ready?" the voice of Nanmen Maple rang in the mustard space.


    I''m going to mend it.


    "Ah? Ah... Ah! Boss, I''m going to be sucked dry." jihunhua screamed before he could react.


    His branches and leaves were stretched straight by the suction of Nanmen maple and couldn''t help shaking.


    In fact, as the holy plant at the peak of the early stage of level 7, the power of soul is huge enough for Nanmen maple.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to give up the power of his soul.


    Half of the soul power was absorbed by Nanmen maple, and the breakthrough speed of jihunhua should be slowed down for at least another month.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''ll be ready soon." Nanmen Maple''s lazy voice sounded.


    In the soul space, the soul body of Nanmen Maple opened his eyes and burst into dazzling light.


    The majestic soul force exploded at the edge of space.


    Nanmen Feng felt his whole soul space tremble.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise exploded in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    "Ow..." a sound seemed to come from ancient times and sounded in the soul space of Nanmen maple.


    The divine beast Kun officially entered the soul space of Nanmen maple.


    The soul space of nanmenfeng covers an area of 1000 square meters, which is no different from the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    In the middle of the soul space, there is a spring of law with a diameter of about two meters.


    The divine beast Kun is suspended above the spring of law, and a light is emitted vertically from the spring of law, connecting the divine beast Kun and the spring of law.


    A small pool of spring water slowly appeared in the dry spring of law. It is better to say that it just makes the spring of law feel a little wet.


    "This is the power of law. Although there are few, it is also something only in the seventh order.


    Why did I break through the sixth stage?


    And this Kun, which is an ancient Taoist trace, is the virtual shadow of the law in my soul space, which belongs to the patron saint of space.


    Here''s the question. What''s the difference between me and level seven? "


    Nanmen Maple was confused. His soul space was the same as the seventh level Heavenly Master recorded in master''s cultivation experience.


    We have everything we should have, but the breath is still in the late sixth stage.


    What''s the difference?


    Nanmen Feng thought hard for a long time and finally remembered the difference:


    "By the way, it''s holy planting, holy planting in the soul space, integrating the virtual shadow of the law and taking root in the spring of the law, which is the symbol of the seventh order Heavenly Master."


    He found that he was only a small step away from the seventh order Heavenly Master.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said it was not too much to be a half step Heavenly Master.


    "Try it. Whether you can fly or not, you have the power of law. In theory, you can fly."


    The seventh level Heavenly Master stands in the void with the power of law.


    Nanmen Maple opened his eyes. The pupil was golden at the moment of opening, and a trace of dark purple light flashed.


    But the black pupil soon recovered.


    He tried to mobilize the power of law and make himself stand in nothingness.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his body floating in surprise: "floating, wow... Really floating, I can fly... Hey!"


    He floated for a while and fell down, and he landed on his head first.


    Nanmen Feng simply sat on the ground, touched his head and muttered, "it''s still different from the seventh order Heavenly Master. In the spring of my law, there are ten drops of water, which can float to the sky for ten seconds."


    The power of law in your own spring of law is pitiful.


    According to master''s records, the power of a thousand drops of water is called the power of one Kun.


    Kun is the unit of the force of law.


    A strong Heavenly Master who has just entered the seventh level also has the power of five kungfu, that is, five thousand drops of water.


    Ten drops of water compared with five thousand drops, Nanmen Maple silently despised his spring of law.


    I''m far from it.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Nanmenfeng may have forgotten that the sixth master can give birth to the power of law, which has never been seen in the history of Shengzhi continent.


    Even those who fuse ancient Taoist traces in advance are the same.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about this. He carefully feels his changes in all aspects.


    He was overjoyed to find that his current maximum holy planting power was as high as 200000 stones.


    At this time, nanmenfeng can confidently say that he dares to kill a wave even to the strong Heavenly Master at the top of the seventh level.


    I just don''t know if I have the ability to escape in the hands of level 8 power.


    At this time, the soul power of Nanmen Maple also rose to three thousand gods.


    Speaking of the power of soul, he planned to find a chance to absorb another wave of monsters. At this time, he was not far from the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    Mainly when the power of soul and holy planting reach the bottleneck, you can try to break through.


    Nanmen Feng touched his chin and the thief smiled: why don''t you go to Yize island again?


    Yize birds: brother, there are thousands of monsters in the world. Don''t just catch us. Yize birds are a death pit


    Forget it, let''s change the race. If Yize bird destroys the family, Yize ruins will be abandoned.


    There''s no way to deal with the septic fish.


    After Nanmen Maple had made the plan and knew his situation like the back of his hand, he found that it was daybreak.


    He got up from the ground, patted his ass, fed the little fish to the twilight dolphin, and went out of the door again.


    He went out and went straight to Tianji Pavilion. When Han saw the maple at the South Gate in March, his eyelids jumped unconsciously.


    Why is this product here again!


    "Ha ha, master Nanmen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Han March said with a smile.


    I almost wrote the word "welcome" on my face.


    Nanmen Feng was a little straight: "we only met yesterday."


    Han March''s face remained unchanged: "er... Er, it''s like three autumn after a day. Don''t care about these details."


    Then some carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Nanmen Feng asked directly, "did the demon slave leader have any results?"


    Cold March''s eyebrows drooped, and he felt bitter: "the information you gave us yesterday, how can it be so fast."


    You were a fairy in the pavilion that day. I''ll find it out for you in one night.


    The targets are all big people. It''s not so easy to check.


    "Today is the last day. Tomorrow, Haiming city is waiting to be destroyed?" the upright nanmenfeng went online again.


    Han March: "..." you''ll have no friends if you talk like that, you know.


    "Don''t worry, the Terran has the strongest to support."


    Nanmen Feng was a little worried: "who, who is the king? When will he arrive? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t inquire."


    Han March refused Nanmen Maple with professional ethics.


    Nanmen Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    The wind of Feng''s words in the South Gate turned: "the cold steward, do you have dengtian Dan here? I want to exchange dengtian Dan."


    That''s his real purpose.


    He''s here to exchange for dengtian pill. The sixth level peak pill, dengtian pill, helps the master of the sixth level peak to break through the seventh level.


    As soon as you step into a high level, it is as difficult as climbing to heaven. Gu Ming ascends to heaven Dan.


    Cold March turned white. Maple at the South Gate said, "how can there be an inventory of this valuable pill without a market?"


    That''s naive.


    Every ascendant pill may give birth to a seventh order Heavenly Master.


    Like the numerous flowers obtained by Nanmen maple in the boundless secret territory, once they appear, they will be quickly used up to enhance the strength of the Terran.


    Therefore, the auxiliary breakthrough pill after level 6 will rarely have inventory.


    "How can I do that?" Nanmen Feng looked at Han march with a sad face.


    Han March blinked twice, thought of something, and asked in surprise, "you want to break through the high level? Aren''t you only in the middle of the sixth level?"


    In the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion, Nanmen Maple just broke through level 6. It wasn''t long before the mid-term.


    Nanmen Feng blinked twice and said with a smile, "Hey, it just broke through last night."


    Cold March wanted to drop something: "I... you, you just broke through the late stage of level 6, and began to prepare to break through the high-level pill. How confident are you? I''ve stayed at level 6 for seven or eight years."


    "I''m very confident!" Nanmen Feng took it for granted.


    Han March felt that he and Nanmen Maple had nothing to say. They were not in the same world.


    We really don''t understand the world of genius.


    Cold March was choked by the maple in the south gate for a long time. Finally, some broken cans waved: "the king who came to support is estimated to come back in the afternoon and will first come to Haiming city to understand the situation."


    I''ve told you everything you want to know. Let''s go.


    Nanmen Feng readily replied, "OK, I''ll go first. If the king supported by the Terran arrives, remember to find someone to inform me."


    Cold March looked at the back of Nanmen Maple leaving, inexplicably weak.

 Chapter 1259

    What does this guy mean? Let him know when the king comes? What does he want? What''s going on?


    Can you let the king go?


    No, I hope the king won''t be so angry that he wants to peel his skin.


    Although I really want to do this, that angry boy is one of the powerful strengths of the Terran.


    Nanmen Feng came all the way to Wanjin building no matter what Han March thought.


    When he entered the door, he pulled a waiter and asked, "is there any ascendant pill?"


    The man in Wanjin building was stunned by Nanmen Feng''s question. Is this a strong master who wants to break through the high-level peak?


    The man who came back to his senses hesitated and said, "er... This..."


    "What about this and that? Is there any?" Nanmen Feng was very worried and grabbed it. The man asked.


    At the sight of Nanmen Feng''s face as if he were going to eat people, the man was shocked. He immediately found his lost tongue and replied quickly: "no... there is no dengtian pill. Many materials of dengtian pill have been extinct.


    There are few ascendant pills now.


    The seventh level Heavenly Master will either break through by force or find other substitutes. "


    succedaneum?


    The South Gate Feng was stunned and then let go of the man.


    He suddenly thought that he had a trace on his body, which was more reliable than any panacea.


    If this can''t break through successfully, it''s better to find a piece of tofu and kill it.


    What do you want? I''m used to taking pills.


    There''s no shortcut to take in the future. Let''s rely on ourselves this time.


    At this time, it has just broken through the late stage of level 6, and there is still a distance from the peak. It takes a lot of time to polish it.


    Nanmenfeng''s imagination has been somewhat hanging down.


    He was not in a hurry. He strolled leisurely in Haiming city. He felt a little bored. He went back to the inn to tease the little dolphin who didn''t like moving very much.


    Seeing that Xiaohai seemed more lively, Nanmen Maple touched his black head and was very pleased:


    "Xiao Hai, you should be happy quickly, or you will be released later. Your parents think I bully you. What should I do if they call the door? How unjust should I be."


    Seeing the little guy''s response, he pushed his palm with his small head, and his tail was more cheerful. Nanmenfeng was happier: "are you tired of these dried fish? I''ll bring you fresh ones later. I''ll go out first."


    Then he went out and strolled all the way. He found a restaurant with a wide view and was ready to have a seafood meal.


    He sat down and ordered good food. Before long, the food had not been served. A faint fragrance penetrated his nose and a figure sat in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw that it was Gan sister magic Qianxue. The other party was looking at him with a smile.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised: "sister Ruhe, how do you know it''s me?"


    In addition to going to Tianji Pavilion as his own identity, Nanmen Feng wore a mask and walked outside as "Lei Xiaoming".


    He also changed his figure with holy planting power, which was much shorter than his real self.


    Magic Qianxue looked at Nanmen Feng and said with intimacy: "stupid boy, I gave you your mask. Why don''t I know it?"


    Nanmen maple is happy. Yes, how did you forget this stubble.


    "Ha ha, I see. Sister he, you''re just in time. We''ll have a good meal at lunchtime."


    Nanmenfeng called the waiter and added some dishes.


    Magic Qianxue put tea on her lips and didn''t drink it. She just looked out of the window and said faintly, "you haven''t come to me these days. What are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment: "don''t blame me, sister he. It''s not the demon slave thing I said last time.


    These days, I''m busy looking for the baby of the night moon dolphin king and tracking down the demon slave female leader.


    And now it''s not convenient for me to find you under this mask. "


    Nanmenfeng also wants to get together with his sister Gan. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    But many things can''t help themselves.


    "Hum! Forget it this time and forgive you." magic thousand snow Jiao snorted, and then blinked mysteriously: "I''ll bring you good news this time."


    The South Gate Maple cooperated and showed a curious look: "Oh? What''s the news? Let me guess, did you find the trace of the demon slave?"


    Since she met magic Qianxue in dolphin chamber of Commerce, Nanmen Feng knew that she must have been helping herself to trace this matter.


    Magic Qianxue stretched out his hand and spoiled Nanmen Feng''s head: "it''s so smart, that''s it."


    Then he straightened his face and continued, "I found that Tang Muqiu, the owner of the Tang family, is very suspicious.


    On that day, Tang Muqiu should have been at Tang''s house. In fact, everyone thought she was at Tang''s house.


    But I saw her outside the city. At that time, she was dressed in a hidden way and seemed to be wearing a mask.


    But I recognized it. It was just before I entered the sea. "


    Nanmen Feng thought seriously on his face. Magic Qianxue''s information is very important.


    Tang Muqiu is also one of the three suspects listed by him, and her voice is 50% similar. If the voice is slightly distorted in the sea water, the similarity can rise again.


    Is it really her?


    Nanmen Feng frowned and thought of another person: "sister, do you think it''s possible that Haixi Rong, the second eldest of the sea family, is also possible?


    She just closed the door on that day, and her strength is strong. If she sneaks out of the city, no one in Haiming city can find it? "


    He is still very skeptical of haixirong, and his strong strength as a middle-term venerable of the ninth order.


    Unless the leader of Haiming City deliberately monitors her, she will leave the city and no one can find out.


    Magic Qianxue thought for a moment, then shook her head: "Hai Xirong... I don''t know. It is said that she is the fifth strongest in the seven cities in the south, and many venerable people in the later stage of the ninth order are not her opponents.


    Even the head of Haiming city may not be able to beat her. She is also a genius of her generation. "


    You know, there must be at least 20 late stage worshippers in seven cities in the south.


    Haixirong was ranked in the top five with the strength of the middle of the Ninth level, which shows that it is a genius.


    It''s a battle over the top.


    You know, after high-level, but step by step.


    The gap between the later stage of the ninth order and the middle stage of the ninth order is much larger than that between the sixth order and the fifth order.


    Nanmen maple and magic Qianxue discussed for a while, and the dishes came up.


    They talked while eating, and half an hour passed.


    "Burp..." Nanmen maple, who was full of wine and food, burped.


    He put down his tea cup with satisfaction and suddenly felt that the sky outside the window seemed strange.


    He looked up and leaned out of the window. Sure enough, he saw several dark shadows flying in the sky. It was fast. There were about 20 people.


    All of them are high-level and above planters.


    The shadow flew into the city Lord''s mansion and disappeared.


    "Coming!" Nanmen Feng knew that he must be a strong Terran to support.


    It''s just that the speed was too fast. Nanmenfeng didn''t see the visitor clearly.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t see the speed of people clearly, at least it was the speed of the strong above level 8.


    The south gate stood up and said, "sister Ruhe, I have something important to do. I''ll go first."


    "Go, I''ll sit down for a while." magic Qianxue didn''t move in his seat.


    Nanmen Feng said hello to magic Qianxue and left in a hurry. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to lose a stack of Shengzhi tickets at the counter.


    Magic Qianxue looked out the window at the crowded street and his eyes were somewhat empty: "Nanmen maple, I hope you can find the young of the luminous dolphin king and the real person in charge of the demon slave.


    Otherwise, I...... "


    Nanmen Feng hurried to Tianji Pavilion in a hurry. On the way, he happened to meet the leader of Tianji Pavilion of Haiming city. He was waiting for Tianji pavilion to take charge of affairs with Han March, and he was also rushing to the city leader''s house.


    Haiming City Tianji is the head of the pavilion. He is a member of the Lou family in the imperial city. He has achieved cultivation in the early stage of level 7.


    "Lord Lou, take me one." Nanmen Feng shouted to Lord Lou.


    "Who are you?" asked the pavilion owner with a frown.


    Nanmen Maple took a look at Han March.


    Cold March whispered to Lou Ge master: "he is Nanmen Feng, who discovered the plan of the demon slave."


    The pavilion master looked at the South Gate Maple: "it''s you, so let''s go together."


    The maple at the South Gate bowed his hand and followed the people of Tianji Pavilion into the city master''s house.


    All the way to the hall of the city Lord''s residence, at the top of the hall, two people sat on the upper seat and were talking.


    One is the Lord of Haiming City, haitianyue.


    The other person, Xiang Wanqiong, is the star picking king, who ranks second in the supreme list. It can be seen that the Terrans pay attention to this matter.


    There are more than 20 people sitting in the lower two rows, but there are seven strong people of level 9.


    There are fifteen eighth order powers left.


    The strength of this team is stronger than ordinary cities. The Terran sent strong assistance this time.


    "You see, just talking, the people from Tianji pavilion are coming." Haitian Yue just saw Nanmen Feng and his party coming in.


    "Tianji Pavilion Haiming city is divided into Pavilion leaders, and Lou Maozhou sees the star picking king." Lou Pavilion leader saluted.


    "I''ve seen the star picking king." several people in Tianji Pavilion also saluted.


    "Well, Maozhou, you''ve been away from the imperial city for more than ten years, but you''re a lot older." the star picking King smiled at Lou Maozhou.


    Lou Maozhou is the second member of the Lou family among the twenty-five masters of the imperial city.


    He has been sent to Haiming city by Tianji Pavilion for many years.


    Lou Maozhou replied, "it''s been 27 years. It''s really much older."


    Tianji pavilions in all the cities in the world were appointed by the imperial city. There are a few such as Jinsheng city.


    Most of the people in the imperial city who are qualified for this important task are people from nine rich families and 25 families.


    Lou Maozhou is one of them.


    The star picking King exchanged greetings and went straight to the theme: "I remember wrong. Tell me about Maozhou. What did you find out about the demon slave movement and chaos this time?"


    Lou Maozhou bowed and said, "yes, the demon slave organization has designed to capture the baby of the night moon dolphin king, who is the 13th son of the night moon dolphin king.


    Demon slaves hid them in the seven cities in the south. All kinds of clues show that 90% of them were hidden in Haiming city.


    Moreover, the place where the night moon dolphin King cub is located must have been equipped with an isolation array, so it cannot be explored.


    According to the news from the bottom of the sea, the night moon dolphin family has been looking for more than ten days.


    It is said that the night moon dolphin King launched a secret method and did not sense the location of the night moon dolphin King''s cub with the power of blood.


    At this time, only the jade tooth crab family needs to disclose the news of the cub in the Terran.


    War can break out in an instant. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Wanqiong rubbed his temples: "what about the phosphorescent Octopus family? What''s the current situation?"


    This situation really gives him a headache.


    The night moon dolphin family has two heavenly Beasts (King level). They are a couple, namely the night moon dolphin king and the night moon dolphin queen.

 Chapter 1260

    One king and one queen of the night moon dolphin family are naturally powerful in the sea. When they come to land, Xiang Wanqiong is very confident that he can suppress them.


    So now the attitude of phosphorescent octopus is very important.


    Lou Maozhou replied, "the phosphorescent Octopus sent ten Xuan Beasts (Ninth order) and thirty wild beasts (eighth order) to help the jade tooth crab family.


    We haven''t found the trend of phosphorescent Octopus king yet. "


    "Not good......" shook his head to Wan Qiong.


    Haitian Yue asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this phosphorescent Octopus king the same as before, can''t he do it?"


    He frowned to Wan Qiong: "it''s different this time. The phosphorescent Octopus family sent so many strong people to help. The king of phosphorescent Octopus probably came in person this time."


    As soon as Xiang Wanqiong said this, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dignified.


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, the phosphorescent Octopus family only has the king of phosphorescent octopus.


    Even if he does come, I can hold it off. "


    Xiang Wanqiong is really modest. As the second strongest person in the list of human supremacy, he won''t have a card.


    The third ranked kapok king can fight against the four heavenly beasts and kill them on the spot.


    Even if Xiang Wanqiong is a little worse, he won''t be much worse.


    The ranking of Tianji Pavilion will not make the ranking too false even if it gives face to the family.


    And Xiang Wanqiong is a strong man who can fight the King Kong Tiger King of the beast mountains.


    Hearing what Wanqiong said, the people looked better.


    Lou Maozhou seemed to think of something. Pointing to Nanmen Feng, he said, "the star picking king is the first one who discovered the conspiracy of demon slaves. Today I also brought him."


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t like it. I want to come by myself. What do you mean you brought me here.


    It''s not like that.


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to worry about this with you.


    Wan Qiong turned his eyes to Nanmen maple and was happy: "Hey, this is not Nanmen maple. How did you come to the south? This time it must be your problem. Wherever you go, the disaster will go.


    Look! You''ve come to the South and something like this has happened. "


    Although Nanmen Maple wears a hide mask, he can''t stop the insight of the peak king.


    Xiang Wanqiong saw through the disguise of Nanmen Maple at a glance.


    "Hey, boy, Nanmen Feng has seen the star picking king." Nanmen Feng first saluted Wan Qiong and then complained half truely:


    "But you, the star picking king, need a good lesson. How can you blame me? I still have credit. Aren''t you going to black my credit and don''t give me credit?"


    He laughed at Wan Qiong. All his descendants saw him like a mouse sees a cat.


    The heirs he can see are more than respectful to him, but they don''t have the intimate attitude to their elders like Nanmen maple.


    He patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder: "Hey, you boy."


    Then he turned to the crowd: "let me introduce you. This is Nanmen Feng, the apprentice of Zhenyun at the South Gate of kapok king. It''s a famous demon sword!"


    Then he glanced at Nanmen Feng again, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "it''s really... Super cheap."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was expressionless: "..." are the two "swords" you said the same word?


    They had long been curious about Nanmen Feng''s identity. As soon as they spoke to Wan Qiong, they found that they were very familiar.


    It turned out that he was a disciple of the kapok king. He had heard a lot of stories about nanmenfeng.


    Seeing that Xiang Wanqiong was so close to Nanmen maple, which was different from the kindness with a sense of distance with them, people praised him with great eyes:


    "The kapok king has a good apprentice."


    "Kapok King believers are good."


    "Look at the smell of Nanmen maple. It has the strength of the late sixth stage. It''s really talented."


    "Hey, a 17-year-old master in the late sixth stage, kapok city is really good feng shui."


    For a moment, the pleasant words of praise hit the South Gate Maple head and face like no money.


    Nanmen Feng thanked one by one with a smiling face.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng so proud, Xiang Wanqiong was not happy. Didn''t you hear my last word?


    "Cough, come back to business. Nanmen Feng said everything you know." as soon as Xiang Wanqiong said this, Nanmen Feng was happy.


    Finally, it''s my turn. I have a lot of ideas.


    Nanmen Feng pretended to play the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes, cleared his throat and opened the storytelling mode: "it was a sunny afternoon..."


    Xiang Wanqiong: "say the point!"


    Nanmen Feng choked: "all right."


    Then he said his story clearly at the bottom of the sea.


    After that, Nanmen Feng said his investigation in recent days: "according to my investigation in recent days, three people are very suspicious. The first is Lao Hai Xirong, the second eldest of the sea family.


    The man''s recent whereabouts are different from those in the past, and she has the strength to do it.


    One of the doubts is that the day I met this thing, she just announced the closure, which is very suspicious.


    The second is Tang Muqiu of the Tang family. His voice is 50% similar to that of the woman I heard at the bottom of the sea, and she went out of the city that day, disguised as she went out of the city.


    This, magic thousand snow Heavenly Master can testify.


    The third one is not suspected, but I haven''t found her or heard her voice. That''s the fish of the fish family. "


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng said to Wan Qiong, "the star picking king, the boy suggested that we should control these people and at least limit their actions first to prevent some of them from cooperating inside and outside."


    When Nanmen Feng said he suspected Hai Xirong, the city Lord Hai Tianyue''s face turned black.


    In the end, Nanmen Feng said to restrict their freedom, which Haitian Yue couldn''t stand.


    Is this boy here to do something? The rumor is true.


    Nanmenfeng, the disciple of kapok king, is bold, taboo free and shameless.


    It''s better to see than to hear.


    Therefore, as soon as Nanmen Feng''s voice fell, Haitian Yue immediately objected: "no, there is no real evidence. How can you doubt the strong of the Terran at will? If this example is opened, the world will be in chaos."


    "Yes, nanmenfeng, don''t talk nonsense about it." he looked at Haitian Yue reassuringly to Wan Qiong and agreed with Haitian Yue''s words.


    For the stability of the Terran and the unity of the strong, the Terran must not arbitrarily doubt the high-level strong of the Terran as a demon slave strong, unless there is hard evidence.


    The crowd also nodded one after another. Nanmen Feng was not discouraged by the opposition of the crowd. Instead, he asked, "what should I do? It was not easy for me to narrow the identity range of the person in charge of the demon slave to such a small one.


    You can''t just do nothing? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Hai Tianyue, ignored each other''s strength, and asked fearlessly, "and the sea city Lord, can you explain why you two elders want to shut down suddenly?"


    Haitian Yue''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and was preparing to say something. A crisp and soft voice sounded: "because I''m breaking through."


    Everyone turned to look.


    A beautiful figure came slowly, slim and gentle, with a head of blue hair over the shoulder shining brightly when walking.


    The visitor is the second elder of Hai family.


    Xiang Wanqiong and other high-ranking strong people were not surprised. They were afraid that they felt it when Hai Xirong was outside the door.


    Only the slag strength of Nanmen Maple can''t feel it.


    "Congratulations on the second elder''s breakthrough. This is a blessing for Haiming city." Haitian Yue said with a smile.


    The strength of the Hai family has greatly increased. How can he be unhappy.


    Haixi Rong is one of the strongest of the seven cities in the south, better than most of the late worshippers of the ninth order.


    Now it has broken through to the late stage of the ninth order. I''m afraid there are no enemies in the seven cities in the South except Zhenhai king.


    Although Haitian Yue is the late venerable of level 9, he is not the opponent of Haixi Rong. Therefore, Haixi Rong has broken through, which is only good for him and Haijia.


    "Congratulations, this is also the luck of the human race. I''m afraid that few people under the king are your opponents." he smiled and sent his blessing to Wan Qiong.


    The breath of Hai Xirong made Xiang Wanqiong attach great importance to her.


    The strong, the absolute strong, is the strong with the potential to break through and become a king.


    Hai Xirong looks only twenty-four or five years old. Her actual age is only fifty years old this year.


    For the nine rank venerable to have a life span of two or three thousand years, 50 is only a child.


    There is enough time to break through the realm of the king.


    And haixirong has this talent.


    Haixi Rong smiled at Wan Qiong and said, "I don''t dare. The king of stars is too heavy."


    Haitian Yue took the opportunity to say to Nanmen Feng:


    "You said before that you judged the identity of the female leader of the demon slave by his voice. Do you think the voice of the second elder is the voice of the demon slave?"


    Hai Xirong''s starry eyes also looked at Nanmen maple. If ordinary people were stared by several dignitaries, they would have been nervous and speechless for a long time.


    Nanmen Feng said, "yes, it doesn''t sound like at all. It seems that she shouldn''t be."


    Haixirong had a reason to shut up, but her voice was not like that. Nanmenfeng naturally no longer doubted her.


    Haitian mountain is a little confused. Just don''t look like it?


    No apology?


    This boy is really two skinned!


    Although Hai Tianyue thinks nanmenfeng is a good boy, he is still more aggrieved by his elders:


    "That''s it? You just said you were suspicious. Now that you have proved the innocence of the second elder, you can easily say that it''s not her?"


    Nanmen Feng was a little surprised. Why is the old boy still clinging to it?


    well! My temper!


    "Ah, Haicheng master, you are the city master. Why don''t you think more about the people of Haiming city?


    I''m from kapok city. Why did I come to doubt the second elder of your family?


    I''m just a sixth level scum. Why did I come here to touch you, respectable and strong?


    Am I for myself?


    Am I not for the people of Haiming City, for the seven southern cities, and to find out demon slaves?


    Haicheng master, you say so, which makes the boy so sad. My sincerity is so sincere that you can''t see it!


    I''m full of blood, so I feed the dog!


    I''m so hard! It''s too hard for me! "


    Nanmen maple, with a sad and angry face, almost sat on the ground and beat the ground.


    Haitian mountain was said by Nanmen maple, and his face was green and white.


    Is this saying that I''m not worthy to be the city master?


    Also full of blood to feed the dog, you have to make it clear, who is the dog!


    Xiang Wanqiong smiled and said nothing: hehe, reason with Nanmen Feng. Don''t you know that he is a family?


    The name of the devil God "cheap" South Gate maple is a false name!


    Everyone was stunned and twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    When Hai Tianyue was feeling overwhelmed, he saw Xiang Wanqiong''s expression in the corner of his eye. He knew that he was gloating at the moment.

 Chapter 1261

    The disciple of the kapok King deserves his reputation. His face and mouth are sharp and sharp!


    How on earth did kapok King teach such an apprentice?


    Hai Xirong was also a little stunned. It was the first time she saw what being shameless was invincible in the world.


    But when she remembered that the person who was shamelessly dealt with was her own city master, she had to stand up and look at Nanmen Feng with a smile: "forget it, I forgive him. There''s no need to mention it."


    This is to find a step for Haitian Yue.


    She also really thought the boy was very interesting. There was no ordinary planting master in awe of the strong.


    This is the heart strong enough.


    With talent, ambition and gullies in your heart, you will become a great thing in the future!


    Haixirong looked at Nanmen Feng with some nostalgia, as if he saw himself when he was young.


    Haitian Yue was helpless.


    Beat this boy. You have to see if kapok King Le is happy. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. What''s more, this boy is still an apprentice of kapok king who hurts like his eyes.


    Scold him. He''s old enough to quarrel with a sixth grade boy. He can''t afford to lose his face.


    Seeing that Hai Xirong handed himself a step, he hurriedly took it over and put on an expression of "too lazy to see the same thing as you, a generous boy":


    "Hum! Forget it."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this unwilling tone, he was even more reluctant. It was obviously me who had the upper hand. You were proud and charming, and opened your mouth to continue shooting:


    "Oh! You..."


    Nanmen Feng''s words had just started and hurriedly interrupted Wan Qiong: "cough, Nanmen Feng, let''s say the other two are suspected."


    Xiang Wanqiong said to Nanmen Feng while secretly poking to Nanmen Feng: "at least they are the city master. You can stop."


    Let the boy continue to mess around. Don''t want to do anything serious today.


    The soul power of the king level strong, others don''t notice.


    Nanmenfeng felt that he was very good at the road, and Xiang Wanqiong''s face must be given.


    So hehe smiled: "OK, the star picking king, you find a chance for me to meet Yu youyou. I''ll just listen to her voice."


    He nodded to Wan Qiong. Before he spoke, Hai Xirong took over and said, "no problem. Yu youyou is my niece. I''ll send someone to call her. I''ll chat with her outside later. Listen carefully."


    Hai Xirong still supports Nanmen Maple''s method, which is also to clear the suspicion of Yu youyou.


    The Hai family has marriages with major rich families. Yu youyou''s mother is a member of the Hai family and a cousin of Hai Xirong.


    "Hey, hey, good, good! Thank you, elder."


    Nanmen Feng was shy and shouted to the second elder like Xuehai Tianyue.


    Haitian Yue secretly turned his eyes. The boy is standard. Give him a stick to catch up with the goods.


    You called the second elder, too?


    Forget it, let him go. I don''t talk,


    It''s easy to be offended and tired!


    "What about Tang Muqiu?" Nanmen Feng was still concerned about the last suspect.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was so focused on this problem, Xiang Wanqiong had to say reluctantly:


    "Tang Muqiu is the master of the Tang family. The war is imminent. It''s not suitable to fight. Let Haicheng master pay more attention to her."


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, his disgusted expression on his face was not disguised, and his eyes looking at Hai Tianyue were full of doubt.


    He? Is it reliable?


    Hai Tianyue: "..." what''s your expression? Why make people so grumpy!


    I''m the city Lord. Can I hit people?


    "Well, Nanmen Feng, the woman you met may not be from Haiming City, nor may she be a high-ranking strong man.


    All this is just your speculation. The owner of an aristocratic family can''t take any measures against her because of your speculation.


    Tianji Pavilion will try its best to track down the news of the baby of the night moon dolphin king. This is the top priority. "


    Xiang Wanqiong finally made up her mind about this matter and hoped Nanmen Feng wouldn''t study it any more.


    Now the urgent task is to find the night moon dolphin King cub. Whoever has the cub is the demon slave leader.


    Nanmen Feng also knew that Xiang Wanqiong was right, but he was a little unwilling. If he didn''t pull out a demon slave tumor stuck in the top of the Terran, it would be equivalent to burying an indefinite time bomb in his own house.


    Although it is possible to detonate.


    But the current situation did not allow them to continue to investigate, and nanmenfeng had to give up unhappily.


    Then I suddenly thought of something:


    "By the way, the Tang family manages dolphins and monsters. Will they hide behind the scenes and confuse fish with pearls?"


    Hearing the speech to Wan Qiong, he nodded and said to Lou Maozhou of Tianji Pavilion:


    "Maozhou, let''s focus on the Tang family."


    "Yes, star picking king!"


    For Xiang Wanqiong, going to Zhenhai Town, guarding the seven southern cities and resisting monsters is the main thing.


    He didn''t place his hopes on finding cubs.


    After all, once the war between the two races breaks out, strength is the most important.


    There are many dolphin princes in the night moon. Even if they really die, it doesn''t matter much.


    It''s just that I can''t live up to my face. Fighting with the Terran is also for prestige.


    As long as the night moon dolphin family is defeated this time, and then the Terran will make some compensation.


    With the habit of night moon dolphins, they will naturally return to the Bohai Sea and coexist peacefully with the human race.


    "That''s it. Let''s go to Zhenhai city." Xiang Wanqiong said to the people.


    "Lord Wang of star picking!" Lou Maozhou, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, was about to stop talking.


    He glanced at Wan Qiong: "what''s the matter? Just say it if you want."


    Lou Maozhou said, "in fact, there is another person who is also very suspicious, that is, demon Qianxue, the disciple of the blood evil king.


    According to Nanmen Feng, he tracked all the way in the sea and finally met magic Qianxue.


    Moreover, demon Qianxue came to Haiming city two months ago and didn''t leave again. He didn''t have any disputes with rich families or go out to hunt monsters. I don''t know what he wants.


    The most important thing is that she is the disciple of the blood evil king... "


    When Nanmen Feng spoke in Lou Maozhou, his face became darker and darker. Before the other party finished, he jumped out and objected: "it''s impossible. I don''t believe that magic Qianxue won''t be a demon slave."


    For the words of Nanmen maple, Haitian Yue reacted the fastest: "hum!"


    He gave a cold hum to the maple at the south gate.


    Just now you doubted the second elder of my family. Now we doubt magic Qianxue?


    Nanmen Feng also knew he was wrong, so he grabbed Lou Maozhou''s last sentence: "what''s the matter with the disciples of the king of blood evil? Does Lou Ge Lord have a prejudice against the king of blood evil?"


    Although Nanmen Feng doesn''t like the past deeds of the bloody king, as the peak king of the Terran, he can''t put it on the table to question.


    Lou Maozhou has made a taboo. Naturally, Nanmen maple is not polite.


    Lou Maozhou was so angry when he was humiliated by a sixth order boy: "you!"


    "Enough!" said Wan Qiong coldly.


    The crowd was instantly quiet and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Even the brave Nanmen Maple shrank his neck.


    Xiang Wanqiong looked serious, looked around the crowd for a week, and then said sternly:


    "The blood evil king has resisted monsters in Yushou pass for decades and has made great contributions. Maozhou, be careful!"


    Lou Maozhou bowed his head and said, "it''s Maozhou''s gaffe. Please forgive the star picking king."


    "But there is something strange about the arrival of magic snow. You should also check it in Maozhou.


    In addition, there''s no need to worry about exposing the intention when the war is coming. You directly order the city to enter the wartime alert. The high-level planting division should command uniformly and must not leave the city without authorization.


    Maozhou, you are responsible for monitoring magic Qianxue and Tang Muqiu. Don''t act rashly. Everything is based on human stability. "


    Made the final deployment to Wan Qiong, and he finally doubted magic Qianxue.


    Nanmenfeng listened quietly and made a series of arrangements to Wanqiong without talking.


    Although he defended her, Lou Maozhou''s words still planted a seed in Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    After making arrangements with Wanqiong, he left.


    After a while, Yu youyou was invited by haixirong for an excuse. Nanmenfeng carefully identified the sound in the room and concluded that Yu youyou was not the sound he was looking for.


    Nanmen Feng''s investigation ended here. Finally, he found nothing and took sister Gan in.


    He took off his mask with guilt.


    It was a great blow to him. It seemed that the efforts of a few days were not so important.


    If the star picking king has the strength of the top king, do you still need to care about this little thing?


    When the monster comes, just fight back, and the demon slave dare not take the lead.


    Strength, the world still respects the strong after all.


    In the evening.


    There was a loud noise of collision between heaven and earth, coming from thousands of miles away.


    It was the king''s war that broke out.


    Then the sea of Haiming city was occupied by dense jade tooth crabs and phosphorescent octopus.


    As soon as the two demons landed, they launched an attack on Haiming city.


    "Star picking king, you Terrans are really ready."


    A thick man''s voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    The owner of this voice is the night moon dolphin king.


    In Zhenhai city thousands of miles away, the star picking king is one against three. After dragging the night moon dolphin, there is also the phosphorescent Octopus king.


    As expected, the phosphorescent Octopus king also shot.


    This opportunity is rare. The jade tooth crab family naturally did their best.


    The star picking king also spread his voice: "Dolphin king, what''s the use of my Terran to want your son? This is just the plot of the jade tooth crab king."


    He patiently explained to it.


    "Fart! Don''t rely on me. It''s your Terran greed that stole the little dolphin!" the jade tooth crab king who fought with the sea king of Zhenhai angrily scolded.


    The jade tooth crab family has two heavenly beasts, one is the jade tooth crab king, and the other is the elder of the jade tooth crab family.


    The king of Zhenhai is an old opponent with them, and one against two does not lose the slightest.


    The elder of the jade tooth crab family said fiercely, "Zhenhai king, this is to destroy your Zhenhai city to avenge my son''s murder!"


    The voices of several kings resounded through the sky and could be heard in the nearby cities within ten thousand miles.


    The maple at Nanmen, who was rushing to the front line, had a flat mouth and some couldn''t help laughing: "is it funny? Isn''t the son of a crab a litter?


    A nest of hundreds of them, and the Revenge of killing their children?


    Did Zhenhai King eat crab roe sauce? "


    Nanmen Feng''s malicious brain mended. He didn''t know that the stronger the stronger, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring.


    The jade tooth crab elder, who has lived all his life, has a single seedling under his knee.


    "Presumptuous!" the star picking king shouted, shaking the sky.


    It turned out that the night moon dolphin king had a powerful planting and fighting skill and smashed into Zhenhai city, instantly killing and wounding countless Terrans.


    "Star picking king, we can''t kill you, and you can''t stop us. It''s more than enough for me to destroy Zhenhai city.


    Hand over my son and I''ll withdraw, or I''ll die! "


    The night moon dolphin king is a little cruel and wants to kill Xiang Wanqiong.

 Chapter 1262

    "Then fight!"


    The roar spread far away. Nanmen Maple could feel the fierce war in Zhenhai city in Haiming city.


    "Kill!" Nanmen Maple enters the monster group.


    In the sky, haitianyue took the high-level planting division of Haiming city to fight with monsters.


    The second leader of the sea family, Lao Hai Xirong, is one enemy to five and drags five nine rank Xuan beasts. His strength is really amazing.


    Definitely the strongest in Haiming city.


    The momentum of the high-level strong in the sky is overwhelming. The planting and fighting skills collide with the fighting methods, and the roar is constant.


    On the ground, the Terran plant fighting division army fought with monsters and stained the earth with blood.


    Nanmen Feng took off his mask and was fearless. His double swords were like a shadow in his hand, and all the demons and beasts were destroyed wherever he went.


    Nanmenfeng is so dazzling on the battlefield that a five meter open space has been cleared around where he is.


    No monster dares to approach the murderous maple in the south gate.


    Too murderous, too powerful.


    The monster rushing to the South Gate maple is like suicide.


    Nanmen maple is a meat grinder. No monster can leave alive.


    Nanmen maple is dazzling on the ground battlefield, and the high-level combat power of the sea demons did not occupy much advantage. Especially after the breakthrough of haixirong, it became an accident and broke the deployment of the sea demons.


    Therefore, no seventh order monster can spare time to stop Nanmen maple.


    A dark shadow surrounded by black gas, like the demon king, cuts through the whole battlefield from east to west and from north to south.


    Nanmen maple, with almost unlimited holy planting power, opened the massacre mode on the battlefield.


    The battle lasted three hours from the evening until late at night.


    The monsters couldn''t hold on any longer. The maple at the South Gate of the ground battlefield swept away and beat the monsters back one after another.


    Even if more than a dozen monsters at the peak of level 6 set up the battle array, they can only explode themselves in order to cause some damage to Nanmen maple, but they can''t stop Nanmen maple.


    On the high-level battlefield, Hai Xirong killed two nine level mysterious beasts, which greatly damaged the strength of the sea demon family.


    The sea demon clan finally retreated slowly. Several Xuan beasts retreated while fighting to cover for the clan.


    The Terran strongman didn''t mean to pursue, and the Terran also lost a lot. The high-level strongman died and injured nearly half in this war.


    Haiming''s blood was red outside the city, but there were broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    So far, both Terrans and monsters suffered heavy casualties, but the loss of Terrans was much less than that of the sea demon because the reinforcements came in time.


    However, the number of monsters is several times that of Terrans, so Terrans did not take much advantage in this war.


    The city wall was brightly lit at night, and many high-level planting and fighting division kept vigil here. Even if they were tired, they only dared to meditate and recover by pills.


    The army of Zhidou Division also arranged a night watch on the wall in turn, and the South Gate Maple was also among them.


    In this war, Nanmen Maple became famous. The name of Nanmen maple, the butcher on the battlefield and the demon sword, shines in Haiming city.


    When Nanmen Maple walked all the way, all planting masters paid attention to Nanmen maple.


    In a world where the strong are respected, Nanmen maple is the strong and the strong who has made great achievements for the human race.


    Today''s ground battlefield, if there is no Nanmen maple, the Terran''s combat power on the ground will lose much more.


    South Gate Maple walked to the wall and stood against the wind.


    He looked at the sea in the night in the distance. The deep sea was roaring, as if it implied the eager hearts of the sea demons.


    He looked back at the brightly lit Haiming city and sighed secretly. Today, he didn''t know how many people lost their relatives and friends.


    And this battle does not know when it can be completely resolved.


    "Nanmen maple, you haven''t broken through the high level. It''s impossible not to sleep at night. You have to fight again tomorrow." Hai Xirong appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng looked over and found that haitianyue, Lou Maozhou and others were accompanying him.


    Han March secretly gave a thumbs up to Nanmen Maple behind Lou Maozhou.


    The performance of Nanmen maple on the battlefield completely conquered cold March.


    This is the style of the heir to the king.


    This cold March is... Lovely.


    Nanmen Feng smiled for the first time since the war began.


    Before he spoke, Hai Tianyue also made a voice: "Nanmen maple, today''s war, you... Good! Go back and have a rest."


    Haitian Yue thought about it and finally gave the evaluation of the word "good".


    The medium level planting division is not like the high-level strong. If you don''t rest well, you will be affected tomorrow.


    When Nanmen Feng heard the speech, he barely raised his mouth: "I''m fine. I just want to see if I can help."


    The smile on his face couldn''t hold on. His eyes turned to the planters who collected the bodies of his comrades in arms on the battlefield below.


    Many people have tears in their eyes. They can''t help crying directly. It''s also hard to see other people''s life and death.


    His throat rolled and clenched his teeth.


    This is the way of planting fighting division. Fight for the Terran and die without regret.


    Haixirong looked at such Nanmen maple and sighed: "kapok king has received a good apprentice."


    Kapok king is her idol. It is the mountain she has tried to cross over these years.


    She went to Yudu pass 30 years ago. At that time, she had just broken through level 7. The strong level 7 in her twenties was a rare genius of the human race.


    At Yudu pass, she witnessed the scene of the kapok King pressing the demon kings.


    That''s the real genius, the real strong.


    At that moment, she had a goal, and she no longer regarded herself as a genius.


    Only when you become the king can your past be evaluated as a genius, otherwise everything is meaningless.


    Now she is one step closer to the king, and she is confident to take that step.


    Because she is haixirong!


    Today, in Haiming City, kapok King''s disciples came, as amazing as his master.


    Hai Xirong was shocked.


    Hai Xirong even had a feeling that he was only afraid to work harder, otherwise he would be surpassed by the little guy in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng was praised, but he was not proud at all. He just replied faintly: "the second elder praised me."


    The ground battlefield is not the center of the battlefield after all. It is the battle in the sky.


    Nanmen Feng was very envious at this time. He was very urgent to become a high-level strong man.


    This desire has never been so strong.


    At this time, a team rushed from a distance.


    "Who is it?" shouted the garrison on the wall.


    "Haiming City, Lu Guihai returns with the members of Haiping society!"


    The maple in the South Gate hurriedly looked down at the speech. It was Lu Guihai who came to the gate with seven or eight people he didn''t know behind him.


    "Lu Guihai of Haiping Association, let them in." Haitian Yue ordered.


    Lu Guihai is still a little famous in Haiming city. Naturally, Haitian Yue knows some news about him.


    After Lu Guihai entered the city, he didn''t leave, but went directly to the city wall.


    "Where is the city master?" Lu Guihai shouted from a distance.


    Haitian Yue nodded to the Haijia guard and said, "go and bring him here."


    Haitian Yue is also curious about what''s important for Lu Guihai to return from outside the city so late.


    After Lu Guihai was brought over, he respectfully saluted Haitian Yue: "see the city master."


    "HMM." Hai Tianyue nodded slightly without asking.


    Lu Guihai said directly: "Lord, you must know that demon slaves participated in the outbreak of this war."


    Nanmen Feng and Lu Guihai said that the matter had been reported to Tianji Pavilion.


    So Lu Guihai thinks the city master must know.


    Haitian Yue glanced at Nanmen maple and said to Lu Guihai, "yes, what news do you want to report?"


    Nanmenfeng is the appearance of the statue at this time, not the identity of "Lei Xiaoming".


    Therefore, Lu Guihai didn''t recognize Nanmen maple.


    Lu Guihai explained his tracking plan with Nanmen Feng.


    Haitian Yue said, "I know all this, but I still haven''t found out who the demon slave female leader is."


    Lu Guihai continued: "Lord Haicheng, according to my investigation in Haicheng Town, I conclude that the baby of the night moon dolphin king must be in Haiming city.


    I wonder if you have found that those who came to attack Haiming city are jade toothed crabs and phosphorescent octopus? "


    Haitian Yue said directly without hesitation: "what''s wrong with this? In the past..."


    Stop halfway.


    He remembered that this time was different. What about the monster of the night moon dolphin family? Haiming city didn''t see it.


    Everyone else looked at each other. What''s wrong?


    Seeing this, Lu Guihai said in a deep voice, "Zhenhai city is full of monsters of the night moon dolphin family.


    The number of jade tooth crab and phosphorescent octopus is not as large as that of night moon dolphin.


    Other cities also have the sea demon legion of the night moon dolphin family. Only Haiming city does not! "


    When he said this, everyone understood.


    The night moon dolphin cub is in Haiming City, so the jade tooth crab family took over Haiming city and didn''t let the night moon dolphin family come.


    Moreover, there are not many experts sent by the jade tooth crab family and the phosphorescent Octopus family. Today''s World War I was defeated by the Terran.


    They don''t want to break the city at all, because if they break the city, dolphin cubs are likely to be exposed or accidentally injured.


    Haiming city must be the last one to be blasted in the jade tooth crab''s plan. He will eradicate the other six cities with the help of the night moon dolphin king, and then it will be Haiming city''s turn.


    Haitian Yue frowned and said anxiously, "what should we do? There must be a ban where the night moon dolphin cub is located. We can''t even find the blood ban of the night moon dolphin king. How can we find it?"


    The sea and the sky are in no hurry.


    The strength of Haiming city is not strong. If the other six cities are destroyed, how can Haiming City survive.


    Lu Guihai''s face was also a little ugly: "I don''t know about other cities, but Zhenhai city can''t hold up."


    "Hmm? The star picking king can''t stop the three heavenly beasts?" Hai Xirong asked in surprise.


    The second strongest man in the Terran supreme list, just three heavenly beasts, should be easy.


    After all, the night moon dolphin king and the phosphorescent Octopus king are just ordinary animal kings, which are not powerful among monsters.


    Their combat power on the ground may not rank in the top 20 in the beast mountains.


    "It''s not about the star picking king. It''s about the collapse of the ground battlefield. There are too many monsters. The Terran can''t hold on.


    In today''s war, the walls of Zhenhai city fell down. Today, monsters rushed into the city three times. Fortunately, they were all defeated.


    But Zhenhai city consumes a lot of combat power. The situation tomorrow is not optimistic. "


    Lu Guihai brought the emergency situation in Zhenhai city together, and everyone looked more and more ugly.


    At this time, the seven southern cities had reached the time of life and death.


    If Zhenhai city is defeated, the seven cities are not far away from the destruction city.


    Nanmenfeng listened quietly all the time. Seeing that everyone was silent, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.

 Chapter 1263

    He said aloud, "since Zhenhai city has such great pressure, the other cities are safe for the time being.


    The sea demon must have put the main force in Zhenhai city.


    The urgent task at this time is to find the baby of the night moon dolphin king and send it to Zhenhai city as soon as possible, so as to make the night moon dolphin family retreat. "


    Lu Guihai was surprised when he heard the voice of Nanmen Feng.


    He glanced at Nanmen maple. The voice was so familiar.


    Nanmen Feng slightly bent his mouth and looked at Lu Guihai: "brother Lu is me. We''ll talk about it later."


    Nanmenfeng spoke again, and Lu Guihai confirmed that the man in front of him was Lei Xiaoming.


    But hearing what the other party said, he nodded and resisted the impulse to catch up with Nanmen Feng.


    What Nanmen Feng said is a good way. The problem now is


    "How can we find the dolphin cub?" Hai Tianyue looked sad.


    As the head of a city, he has never been so overwhelmed.


    Not only him, but all the people present were sad. If they could find the little dolphin, they would have looked for it long ago.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and suggested, "I have a stupid way. Let''s gather all the dolphins and monsters in the city. Don''t let go of any dolphins.


    Check one by one. The high-level strong will check it in person and be sure to find it. "


    The crowd''s eyes lit up.


    Hai Xirong immediately nodded and agreed: "this is not a stupid way. This is the only way at present. Just do as Nanmen Feng said, city Lord."


    There''s no way. Hai Tianyue also knows that this is the only life-saving straw at present.


    He soon called on the heads of all departments in Haiming city to cooperate with all departments in the city. Before dawn, be sure to collect the dolphins in the city.


    People there are busy mobilizing various departments. Without nanmenfeng, he is not familiar with the internal affairs of other people''s cities, and he can''t help.


    So he went down the wall with Lu Guihai and joined Gu Xin and others. Nanmen Feng told everyone his true identity.


    Lu guihaigan and others lamented one after another.


    The young man who had been forming a team with them turned out to be the demon sword of the first person in the master list. No wonder he has such strength at a young age.


    Gu Xin is like opening a wonderful mechanism. She chirps and asks all kinds of wonderful questions about Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple, what does kapok King look like?"


    "Nanmen Feng, I heard you have two elder martial brothers? Have you both married?"


    "Nanmen maple, the kapok King''s surname is Nanmen, and you are also Nanmen. To be honest, are you the son of the kapok king?"


    "Nanmen Feng, I heard Duan MuQing and you are lovers? Are they true or false?"


    People: "..." it''s a pity that you don''t go to Tianji Pavilion.


    It''s not easy to press Gu Xin, who is possessed by the eight trigrams God.


    Lu Guihai introduced the seven or eight people he brought to Nanmen Feng one by one. They were all members of the Haiping Association.


    When Lu returned to the sea wall, Gu Xin and others were waiting below. They heard many people talk about Nanmen Maple''s deeds on the battlefield.


    At this time, when they saw immortal Nanmen Feng, the others responded with admiration.


    After several people separated, nanmenfeng originally wanted to go back to the city wall, but if a battle broke out at this time, he could only continue to participate in the battle.


    If there was no fighting, he didn''t help there, so he returned to the inn.


    After six hours of war, I was really tired.


    Nanmenfeng fed the little dolphin, washed and went to bed.


    Nourish your spirit for tomorrow''s war.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun had not yet risen, but the air was filled with cold air before dawn.


    At dawn, all kinds of people began to come out in the streets. The war did not affect the normal business of merchants.


    They firmly believe that the Terran will win this time.


    Nanmen Feng also woke up in the noise. He had no intention to sleep again.


    At the first time he opened his eyes, the thought came out of his mind: I wonder if the sea city Lord has found the baby of the night moon dolphin king.


    When he was distracted, the little dolphin in the bath barrel made a sharp cry: "Zhi... Zhi!"


    Nanmen Feng thought again, "huh?" and looked into the bath bucket with little dolphins.


    At twilight, the holy plant power of the little dolphin surges, and the breath fluctuates up and down.


    Nanmen Feng leaned over: "this is... A breakthrough? Xiaohai has good qualifications."


    When he bought Xiaohai, the man said that the twilight dolphin was only five steps high.


    Those who can break through to the middle level are very good in the twilight dolphin family.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the little dolphin who seemed to be in pain, and then poured a pile of sacred planting stones into the bath bucket.


    These should be enough for the little dolphin to absorb the breakthrough.


    Then he squatted by the bath bucket and muttered, "Xiaohai, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, just slowly absorb the holy planting power. I''m watching you."


    The hundreds of holy planting stones he threw in were all middle-grade holy planting stones, and one was worth 100000 stones.


    These sacred planting stones are more than enough for ten third-order Twilight dolphins to break through.


    After more than half an hour, the atmosphere of the twilight little dolphin riot gradually stabilized.


    Breakthrough succeeded, fourth order Twilight dolphin.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and narrowed his eyes. He felt that he had made a lot of money. The value of the little dolphin had increased at least ten times.


    Nanmen Feng squatted next to the bath bucket, looked at the little dolphins that seemed to be more lively in the bucket, and said proudly:


    "Oh, Xiaohai, you are quite beautiful after you break through. The skin is smoother and the color is better.


    And the little moon on your forehead reminds me of Bao Qing... "


    Suddenly, the tone of Nanmen Maple became sharp: "my God, your sister! Where did you get the moon?!"


    He stood up and rubbed his hands around the room.


    Pills, pills!


    There''s a little moon on your forehead. I said you''re not the baby of the night moon dolphin king. I don''t know if others believe it or not?


    I was so lucky that I bought the special prize as soon as I bought it!


    His feet stopped pacing back and forth: No, Tang Muqiu is the woman!


    Nanmenfeng suddenly thought of the key point. He bought the little dolphin at the dolphin chamber of Commerce.


    Tang Muqiu is the big owner behind the chamber of Commerce.


    She put the night moon dolphin and the twilight dolphin together, and she couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    Even if you sell it, don''t worry, because the night moon Dolphin will still be in the hands of the Terran.


    Moreover, Tang Muqiu knew about nanmenfeng''s purchase of the night moon dolphin.


    Everything is her calculation.


    Had it not been for the early breakthrough of the night moon dolphin and the destruction of the city by the monster, Nanmen Maple would have been speechless.


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on the back of Nanmen Maple: at that time, the identity of the heir of the king can''t keep him!


    Is it a pit or a pit where nanmenfeng jumped down by himself!


    Nanmen Maple stood numb. What should I do? Dead end!


    "Are you stupid and don''t take me to see my father!" the night moon little dolphin made a clear voice like a child.


    The fourth order monster can spit people out.


    Nanmen Feng was pulled back by the voice of Xiaohai. His first reaction was: "Oh! You little guy, I''m the master. After feeding you so many small fish, can you be polite?"


    He''s upset. The little dolphin is still so proud. Are the children of rich families so impolite!


    Xiaohai''s black eyes turned up, threw them to nanmenfeng, a white eye of his own experience, and spit out a sentence: "OK, excuse me, master, are you... Stupid!"


    Nanmen Feng: "..." I want to destroy the corpse. I don''t know if it''s still time?


    How angry, how angry!


    The angry Nanmen Feng picked up the barrel and went out, but instead of going downstairs, he climbed the stairs. When he reached the top floor, he turned over and jumped to the roof.


    He didn''t dare to walk on the road, so he had to take Xiaohai jumping from the roofs of various buildings, so he went from the roof to the city master''s house.


    Haitian Yue''s face is black.


    We worked hard all night to find the night moon dolphin King cub. You told me you bought it a few days ago and put it in the inn?


    "Mayor, this is not the time to discuss. The top priority is to send Xiaohai to Zhenhai city.


    Also, Tang Muqiu wants to monitor the controller immediately. She must be... "


    Before Nanmen Feng finished, there was a hurried footsteps outside the door. Before the people arrived, the anxious voice came first, interrupting Nanmen Feng''s words:


    "Report to the city master. The master of the Tang family broke out of the city with three strong family members."


    "No!" Hai Tianyue was shocked.


    Nanmenfeng just reacted. He rushed to the city master''s house with a bath bucket on the roof. He was afraid that Tang Muqiu would have seen it long ago.


    Since the night moon dolphin is in his own hands, there must be Tang Muqiu''s people watching him near the inn.


    Hai Tianyue responded quickly: "South Gate maple, I will find the array master in the city to copy the seal on the bucket.


    Then you will take the fake bucket and go to Zhenhai city separately. "


    Since Tang Muqiu has escaped, he will certainly arrange someone to intercept and escort the team of night moon dolphins.


    Hai Tianyue''s plan is to confuse the public and make the demon slave organization unable to start.


    "Well, I hope the sea city Lord will send a strong escort." Nanmen Feng also made a request.


    If there is no strong person to lead the team, I''m afraid I can''t send the night moon dolphin out.


    Haitian Yue forced himself to restrain his anxiety, stared at Nanmen maple, and then said word by word: "it''s true, it''s still up to you, and others are false.


    I will send a strong man to attract your attention. "


    The ninth order venerable cannot get away. At most, he will draw a strong person with high energy level to cover for Nanmen maple.


    Haitian Yue feels that he really can''t put it in the hands of the strongest, because the strongest person will be targeted.


    In this way, it is completely impossible to take the little dolphin away.


    Nanmen Feng''s hands were shaking. He squeezed his fist: "... Why me?"


    Hai Tianyue: "the dolphin cub of the night moon is in your hands, so Tang Muqiu certainly won''t think what you have is true.


    True and false, false and true. "


    "Haicheng master is a schemer. Do you think Tang Muqiu also guessed your strategy?" asked Nanmen Feng with a sad face.


    "How can Tang Muqiu still be confused with the business world for many years and still don''t understand such a simple psychological strategy?" Nanmen Feng didn''t say this, but dared to think about it in his mind.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s settled!" Haitian Yue made a decision, and Nanmen Feng was unable to resist.


    That''s it. Listen to God.


    Time is pressing. If you delay one more minute, Zhenhai city will be more dangerous.


    As like as two peas of master, the master of the sea was invited, and in a short time, the big barrel was copied.

 Chapter 1264

    Because the barrel can isolate the breath, the fourth order dolphins can be put in the barrel and covered with black cloth.


    A powerful person at the beginning of level 8, plus three level 7 heavenly masters, and six masters at the peak.


    That''s all the teams of hand dolphins this time.


    "Everyone goes out of the city together. If they are intercepted by monsters, they will flee separately.


    What each of you takes may be a real night moon dolphin King cub.


    Don''t give up until the last minute.


    Because what you hold in your hand may be the fate of the seven cities in the south! "


    Hai Tianyue stood in front of the dolphin escort team and made the final mobilization.


    "Swear to finish the task to the death!" the people answered loudly with the spirit of killing.


    Nanmen Maple shouted loudly as he installed a mold and made a sample below.


    Haitian Yue didn''t choose to tell others who had the baby dolphin.


    To deceive the enemy, we must first deceive our own people.


    Only in this way, the enemy will not know who has the little dolphin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Haitian Yue takes the strong men of Haiming city and the army of Zhidou division outside the city. He wants to hold the strong men of the monster family and create opportunities for Nanmen Feng and others.


    Ten Maple men in the South Gate quietly left the city from the north gate of Haiming city.


    None of the level 8 powerful people set out first, but followed the team.


    If he meets an enemy that can be dealt with, he can deal with it and keep the whole team.


    After all, no one knows which barrel is the real night moon dolphin.


    Everyone has to make every effort to make the whole team reach Zhenhai city, so as to have the greatest possible success.


    Nanmenfeng and his party kept silent and hurried all the way. Even at the speed of a sixth level master, it took only more than three hours.


    But the atmosphere of the whole team was particularly dull. Every minute was suffering from scoring. While moving forward rapidly, we had to be vigilant against the sneak attack of the sea demon.


    Even the eighth level power dare not take it lightly.


    Time goes back an hour ago.


    When Lou Maozhou learned about the whole plan, he asked, "Lord, why do you want nanmenfeng to take the real night moon dolphin King cub, just in case..."


    Hai Tianyue''s face was dignified, but he still explained: "no matter what strong person we send, the monster will send the corresponding strong person to intercept, or even stronger.


    When they act separately, the strong will only chase the strong.


    Therefore, the success of this mission lies only in their superior fighting ability, not in their cultivation. "


    Soldier to soldier, general to general, this is the tacit understanding of the war between the two races.


    It''s hard to change the habit of thousands of years. Unless the interception team sent by the monster is much stronger than the Terran, there will be redundant strong people to intercept Nanmen Feng and others.


    Nanmenfeng and his party have left Haiming city for an hour, more than 3000 miles away.


    "Stop!" the head of Da Neng raised his hand and stopped everyone''s footsteps.


    On the hillside far in front of them, a huge crab stood on the top of the mountain, with bean eyes shining coldly and looking at them coldly.


    It is the strong one of the jade tooth crab family.


    Nanmen Maple''s heart was a click. Looking at the breath, it was at least a powerful monster of the eighth order wild beast.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The voice of the wild beast jade tooth crab is a little torn and hoarse, but the tone is light. It seems that Nanmen Feng and others are already the meat in his plate.


    As soon as his voice fell, they saw a jade tooth crab climb up from behind the hillside and occupy the whole hillside.


    One eighth level wild beast jade tooth crab, six seventh level spirit beast jade tooth crabs and twenty sixth level jade tooth crabs.


    Seeing this battle, everyone was worried.


    As long as they escape to Zhenhai city, they don''t need to kill monsters.


    The monster needs to kill the human race, and none of them can be lost. The monster will naturally send more strong men.


    "It''s not enough for us to stay in this lineup." Terran can say with confidence.


    The wild beast jade tooth crab laughed, and its hoarse voice made people sound particularly uncomfortable:


    "You don''t need to stay. Just hold you. Zhenhai city can''t last today."


    "Split up and run!" at the command of the Terran, Nanmen Feng and others immediately dispersed, fled without looking back and entered the jungle.


    The eyes of the Terran power flashed a firm light, and the whole man rushed straight to the wild beast jade tooth crab.


    We must hold him, or the rest of the team can''t escape.


    When the two eight rank strong men met, there was a loud roar like a sky avalanche, dust flying, trees collapsing and hillsides breaking.


    The two eight level powers hit the sky all the way. The Terran power needs to pay attention to the whereabouts of the barrel at any time so that it can reinforce the barrel in time. Therefore, it is subject to everywhere, but it has no worry about life.


    The remaining jade tooth crabs tacitly chase the scattered Terran troops.


    Every Terran Heavenly Master has two spirit beast jade tooth crabs chasing and killing, which is extremely dangerous.


    The Terran master is even worse. Everyone has to face the pursuit of three or four monsters of the same level.


    Nanmenfeng was grinding his teeth and muttering to the little dolphin in the bucket on his back: "Xiaohai, do you think I was unlucky or lucky to meet you? How do I feel that I have stuffed my teeth when drinking cold water now?"


    Yes, he is the most unlucky one, chasing four jade tooth crabs at the peak of level 6 behind him.


    Xiaohai in the bucket didn''t make a sound, but Nanmen Feng heard a sound from the edge of the bucket. Xiaohai patted the bucket with his tail, as if urging Nanmen Feng to stop talking nonsense and run quickly.


    Carrying a barrel, Nanmen Maple shuttles through the jungle, constantly avoiding the pursuit of jade tooth crab through the terrain.


    At this time, he did not dare to expose his strength to kill the four jade tooth crabs behind him.


    Once his strength is exposed, he will certainly attract stronger high-level monsters. He dare not bet on the life of the seven cities in the south.


    If they can''t run too fast, they''ll go after the others.


    Nanmenfeng deliberately slowed down his speed and racked his brains to sell a flaw to the monster behind him.


    A jade tooth crab consciously caught the good time to kill Nanmen maple, and instantly accelerated to appear on the top of Nanmen maple, photographed with a huge crab forceps.


    A cold flash flashed in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. He didn''t pay attention to a level 6 monster.


    But you can''t kill now. You have to pretend to be hurt.


    Nanmen Feng deliberately slowed down a beat, which seemed to be very difficult to open his head, but his body didn''t have time to avoid.


    Boom


    A metal roar!


    Nanmen Feng''s shoulder burst out blood. He seemed to be badly hurt. He stumbled forward and continued to gallop forward.


    The jade tooth crab who had just attacked him stopped, looked at his crab pliers suspiciously, and began to doubt his crab life.


    The feeling of hitting the Terran just now is like hitting the divine soldier. His pliers are almost broken by the shock.


    Deep doubt rose in his heart: did the Terran''s injury really come from himself?


    "Why are you stunned? Hurry up! The Terran boy is dying." the jade tooth crab, who has continued to chase the South Gate maple, turned sideways and shouted.


    "Ah? Ah, oh!" the jade tooth crab put down his mind and continued to catch up.


    The wound just now was not made by jade tooth crab, but the holy planting power of Nanmen maple, which pierced the epidermis from the inside out.


    Nanmen maple is really helpless.


    no way out! The sixth order monster is too weak to break his ninth turn Xuan body of the seventh turn.


    The whole world owes itself a film emperor award.


    The four jade tooth crabs didn''t know the inside story. They only knew that Nanmen Maple was injured and chased fiercely.


    Jade tooth crab shouted vigorously: "Terran boy, hold your hands and catch it, you can''t escape!"


    The film emperor nanmenfeng said he was a competent actor. As long as he was hit, he would injure himself.


    In this way, a lot of self mutilation came out, which looked dangerous and actually looked like skin scraping wounds.


    Nanmen maple, covered with blood, looks shaky. It seems that it may fall to the ground at any time.


    "There are only dead planting division, no surrendered Planting Division!


    Come on, go on. It''s really painless for you to hit me.


    You hard shell fools are usually soaked in vinegar, aren''t you? Everyone is soft, not like a man! "


    Nanmen Maple was running around and jumping, and he didn''t forget to mock the monster behind him.


    Two of the four jade tooth crabs behind him were furious: "I''m not a man!"


    After scolding Nanmen maple, the two jade toothed crabs who claimed to be their mother waved their double pliers to kill Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple was shocked and seemed to escape the attack of two jade tooth crabs: "your voice is as thick as sand, and you have the face to call yourself your mother!"


    When the two "old women" saw that they couldn''t hit, they were ridiculed by Nanmen Feng. They were so angry that the whole crab was faintly red.


    Nanmen Feng was more energetic: "don''t be shy. Look, you''re almost red. I''m a Terran. I can''t appreciate the beauty of your monsters. I just feel sick."


    The other two jade tooth crabs didn''t dare to make a noise. They all wanted to kneel down to Nanmen Feng: Little ancestor, don''t scold. We can''t carry them when we turn around.


    The four jade toothed crabs were rejected by the maple in the south gate for a long time. They didn''t shout for a moment, but chased fiercely.


    Nanmenfeng ran wildly while attacking four jade tooth crabs.


    After a while, he stopped talking when he saw that the other party didn''t answer.


    He just ran all the way.


    Soon, Nanmen Maple ran out of the jungle.


    "Lying in a trough!" before he could observe the direction, nanmenfeng saw the scene he didn''t want to see.


    In front of him, a dozen phosphorescent Octopus stood in the middle of the road.


    "Ha ha, Terran boy, run again!"


    The jade tooth crabs behind them heard a proud laugh again, and the hate in their words overflowed.


    Nanmen Maple gave way slightly to the side, but many sea demons quickly followed Nanmen Maple''s movements and firmly clamped Nanmen maple in the middle.


    He said in a deep voice, "not everyone has my treatment. How many monsters have you arranged to kill us?"


    He had some bad feelings at the moment.


    If everyone will encounter so many monsters, the others may not survive at all.


    "That''s not true. Unless the high-level strong fly to Haiming city from the sky, this is the only way to Zhenhai city.


    You are the first to arrive and the first Terran who has the honor to enjoy our reception. "


    Led by phosphorescent octopus, he despised Nanmen maple, who came alone, and explained that he thought he was very generous.


    Nanmen Feng thought in secret: This is the arrangement used by the monsters to kill all the human clan masters.


    As for the Terran Heavenly Master, it is estimated that there are other means waiting for them.

 Chapter 1265

    They can only pray for themselves.


    As for here


    Nanmen Feng smiled with his usual sunshine: "that''s good. There''s only an ambush here?"


    One of the "old women" standing behind the South Gate Maple mocked: "ha ha... Are you stupid to be chased and killed? Fortunately, this ambush can destroy your Terran master."


    Because there are not only more than a dozen sixth order monsters, but also a seventh order spirit beast phosphorescent octopus.


    The leader of phosphorescent octopus who just spoke is the strong spirit beast in the middle of the seventh order.


    Nanmen Feng''s smile deepened: "of course, if we kill you, we will be safe."


    Then he put the barrel on the ground and silently took out two magic swords.


    Let them see the power of the Terran demon sword.


    "Boy, that''s crazy! Let me see what you''re qualified to say."


    Phosphorescent Octopus leader took the lead in flying up.


    He wants to crush the Terran boy.


    Other monsters are like watching a good play.


    Just a sixth level master, how can he be the opponent of the strong spirit beast? The difference between the high-level and the middle-level immortal is an insurmountable natural moat.


    "One sword is enough to deal with you!"


    The maple in the south gate is wrapped in black air, and a purple gold light shines from the sword body.


    Both are wrong.


    "Poop!"


    The tactics of phosphorescent Octopus disappeared into invisibility, and the stung body slowly separated from the middle.


    A sword divides the body.


    A phantom lights up from the phosphorescent Octopus body, which is the soul body.


    With a wave of Nanmen maple, the soul of phosphorescent Octopus was included in mustard space.


    Nanmen Feng greeted the soul flower in the space: "little soul! It''s lunch."


    In response to him was the happy voice of jihunhua: "lying in a big slot, the complete soul body of the seven step monster, what a rich lunch!"


    Nanmen Feng twitched the corners of his mouth. This soul sucking flower even learned its own mantra. Did he bring this guy astray?


    The jihunhua in the mustard space had a very happy meal, while the sea demons outside looked at each other.


    Nanmenfeng holds double swords and stands surrounded by monsters.


    The sea demons had the feeling that they were surrounded by Nanmen Maple alone.


    What is the origin of the Terran standing among them? The strong spirit beast in the middle of the seventh level was killed in one move.


    It''s like a dream.


    It''s fantastic.


    The scene was once a little quiet. A jade tooth crab shouted at the top of his voice, "let''s go together. Two fists are hard to beat four hands!"


    Four jade toothed crabs rushed up first.


    More than a dozen phosphorescent octopus in front of the South Gate Maple heard the speech, their tentacles trembled and rushed over together.


    They have more than a dozen sixth order sea demons here. Even the spirit beasts can compete against each other.


    Many sea demons are full of chicken blood, but it''s a pity that they underestimate Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple turned his mouth and said, "yes, even we have learned human idioms.


    He turned a blind eye to the monsters coming, but put away his magic soldiers and put on his fists.


    "Let''s see if it''s twenty-one or twenty-one. Forget it, it''s called n-many fist, which matches the power of five thunder divine fist."


    When the monsters were pressed by the whole Maple from all directions towards the south gate, a dark purple light lit up from the surrounding circle.


    "Boom..." the earth roared and the sky was covered with dust.


    The shadow of boxing all over the sky has the power of Nanmen maple.


    The whole body of Nanmen Maple seems to be covered by fist shadow, and all monsters are hit and fly.


    Come fast, go faster.


    The dust dispersed, and there were no dead monsters on the ground.


    Oh, no, another one is twitching.


    Nanmen Feng went to the twitching octopus and kicked one of the tentacles with his foot.


    The octopus wriggled and seemed to want to raise its tentacles to attack Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was ashamed: I didn''t die! I''m really sorry for my cultivation by master!


    The guilty Nanmen Feng Shua took out a short knife and picked up the tentacles of octopus with his hand: "meat Q bullet, barbecue and soup, it''s delicious!"


    In the frightened little eyes of the octopus, he saw his leg cut off neatly by the Terran boy.


    Then his eyes turned and he was completely dead. His last thought before he died was: great, he didn''t have to see himself roasted with his own eyes.


    Except that the phosphorescent octopus in the middle of the seventh stage was stuffed into the mustard space by Nanmen maple, the rest were treated as food by him.


    These are not valuable things for him, and they can''t be exchanged for a few merit coins, but these things can be taken home to repair the body of his parents, sisters and disciples. They are excellent things.


    Picking and picking, he received some ingredients into the mustard space. He just stood up and looked into the jungle. There was no sign of anyone coming out.


    He went to the edge of the barrel and carried it on his back: "hey hey, master killed four kings with one knife. I killed seventeen demons with one punch. It''s no worse than master."


    Nanmen Feng tightened the shoulder strap: "Xiaohai, you''re going to be hungry. Tell me, I just collected a lot of ingredients."


    Xiaohai didn''t make any noise in the barrel. He still patted the barrel with his tail, indicating that he knew.


    Nanmen Maple began to gallop again.


    After he left, other Terran masters who followed him were shocked to see the Dead Sea demon in one place.


    Who is it? Killed so many sixth order sea demons.


    After they slightly examined the body of the sea demon, they were shocked and speechless: the death method of these monsters seemed to be killed by one move and died at the same time.


    Do Terrans have high-level strong people to support?


    Seeing this scene, the master passing by immediately increased his confidence and walked faster.


    But they all have a question in their hearts: Why are these sea demons not whole corpses? There''s no way to change work coins.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng, who created the mystery in their hearts, knew nothing about their questions. He was running wildly on the road.


    At this time, the battle situation between the Terran and the sea demon is: the eighth level great power can''t get away, and the seventh level Heavenly Master is also besieged by more monsters than the Terran.


    Many masters and strong men have been killed. There are only four people who have escaped, plus Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng, who was running wildly, didn''t know how many people had been sacrificed, but he knew that he must take the night moon dolphin to Zhenhai city.


    Otherwise, the Terran will die!


    "It''s so easy to break through?" nanmenfeng sped all the way.


    Seeing that he has passed seven cities, he can get to Zhenhai city without needing another hour.


    "Innocent boy." a cold voice sounded.


    The sound?


    Nanmen Maple had a bad feeling in his heart. The voice was very familiar.


    At the same time, a huge palm fell from the sky.


    "Eighth order power! It''s Tang Muqiu!"


    He remembered that the voice was Tang Muqiu''s!


    She came to snipe herself!


    This palm is powerful, at least 2.5 million stones.


    The range is too large. The maple at the south gate can''t be avoided.


    Gods and Demons change, gods and demons come into the world!


    Thunder punishing sword, one sword holding the sky!


    There was a loud noise, the energy palm exploded in the air, and the afterwave spread and destroyed all trees and rocks within 100 meters.


    The south gate where maple is located has sunk several feet down.


    "Eighth order power, but so!"


    Nanmenfeng stood intact and looked at the beautiful figure standing in the void in the distance.


    That''s Tang Muqiu, the master of the Tang family, the powerful man in the early stage of the eighth order.


    I''m so strong now that I can deal with eight levels of power?


    No way, the powerful, definitely not just that.


    Nanmen Feng''s mouth was arrogant, but his heart was extremely vigilant. He didn''t know that Tang Muqiu played a bit of strength just now.


    Tang Muqiu was surprised when he saw that Nanmen Maple had broken himself


    "Demon God jiannanmen maple, you really deserve your reputation. You are the strongest sixth level master I have ever seen. You really underestimate you.


    At least no one in Haiming city can take my palm. "


    "How can you be a thief? Why do you work for monsters if you don''t do it?"


    Nanmen Feng ignored the praise of the demon slave.


    He wants to know the reason why Tang Muqiu betrayed the Terran.


    Isn''t Terran good? The governance of the Terran kings over the whole Terran is many times better than that of the previous ancient dynasties of nanmenfeng.


    On the dangerous continent, people can still live and work in peace and contentment. Why should anyone betray the Terran?


    "Everyone has their own aspirations. I just want to become stronger. It has nothing to do with me whether I stand on the side of the Terran or the side of the monster."


    Tang Muqiu said coldly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "ha ha, this is the demon slave. I tried to talk about love. I really lost my head.


    But Tang Muqiu, with so many people, why did you intercept me? "


    He is curious. How did Tang Muqiu appear here?


    When he asked the question, his heart turned sharply: in addition to the only way for phosphorescent octopus to ambush, the road after extends in all directions, and several heavenly masters in the team are also scattered.


    Tang Muqiu found himself alone. He must have come for himself.


    She guessed that the night moon dolphin was here!


    Tang Muqiu smiled proudly and felt charming: "ha ha... Ha ha, Hai Tianyue must think he is very smart. Don''t you put the night moon dolphin in your hand because you can surpass the level and kill the enemy?


    What he can think of? I can''t think of it. Hai Tianyue''s pig brain is qualified to be the city master.


    If our Tang family is strong enough, it''s more suitable for me to sit as the city master! "


    Tang Muqiu said, and his face became ferocious.


    not reconciled to! Resentment! envy! All emerged.


    The original beautiful face looks a little scary.


    "My mother! Looking at such a youthful appearance, I turned out to be a psychopath.


    Unfortunately, there is no psychiatrist in the world, "Nanmen Feng murmured to himself.


    "Hmm?" Tang Muqiu put away his smile and wrapped his cold eyes around Nanmen Maple like a poisonous snake.


    Although I don''t understand what Nanmen Feng said, I want to know it''s not a good word.


    Her twisted face looked more terrible. Without saying a word, she dived down. This time it was not a giant palm of energy.


    A magic weapon appeared in Tang Muqiu''s hand.


    A shot stabbed the head of Nanmen maple.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Tang Muqiu''s attack is as fast as lightning. Nanmen Maple can only resist with a horizontal sword.


    "Bang!"


    Nanmen Maple was hit hard and flew away.


    Tang Muqiu succeeded in one shot and did not pursue again. Instead, he looked at Nanmen Maple from a distance, and a morbid smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    What genius? Those who can''t grow up are called mediocres!


    She is a genius, a genius that no one can compare!


    In the distance, Nanmen Maple slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1266

    "What a powerful attack. Even my body was seriously injured."


    When he moved, he felt pain everywhere involving his internal organs. He felt that his internal organs had shifted and he was seriously injured.


    Compared with the flesh of the seventh rank divine soldier, Tang Muqiu hit him hard.


    Tang Muqiu looked at Nanmen Feng standing up and smiled enchanting: "ha ha, good flesh. I wanted to kill you with this shot."


    The more powerful the planting fighting skill is, the more powerful the physical defense is. The maple at the south gate is not simple.


    "It''s a pity that a genius like you will die here today."


    "Tide seven stack guns!" Tang Muqiu''s long gun, there are huge water columns between heaven and earth, and the whole space is full of gun shadow.


    Nanmen maple is not willing to show weakness.


    "Blood refining mantra!" the blood refining mantra that has not been used for a long time also broke out, and the South Gate Maple attack went to a higher level.


    "Incarnation outside the body!"


    Two South Gate maples, holding four seven rank magic soldiers.


    "Thirteen deadly swords!"


    It is not inferior to Tang Muqiu''s attack speed. Sword and spear shadow are tit for tat in this world!


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in the air. For a moment, it seemed that the space was torn.


    The skin of both arms of Nanmen Maple was cracked, the bones and flesh were still intact, and the barrel behind was well protected by Nanmen maple.


    The outer incarnation stands in front, but it goes straight out of smoke.


    Nanmen Feng stepped back ten steps and stared at Tang Muqiu inconceivably.


    At this time, the place where Nanmen maple is located is not complete, and the ground is full of scars. There are pits of different sizes.


    And where Tang Muqiu is located, there is no grass broken.


    How can the eighth level great energy be so strong? Her attack seems to be different from the seventh level Heavenly Master.


    It''s reasonable to say that he broke out the blood refining mantra and the power of the incarnation outside his body, which has already exceeded the seventh level peak Heavenly Master. I don''t know how much.


    Why is there such a big gap with Tang Muqiu in the early stage of the eighth order.


    Nanmen Feng glared at Tang Muqiu fiercely, held the magic soldier in his hand tightly, and asked reluctantly, "why? Is the powerful strong so strong?"


    Tang Muqiu raised his chin slightly, smiled disdainfully, and said in a gesture of charity, "haven''t you heard of the high-level strong, one level and one day?


    It''s a peerless gesture that you can surpass the level to fight the Heavenly Master. It''s a fool''s dream to want to deal with me.


    What is great power? Turning your hand over is the cloud, covering your hand is the rain, and the power of the law is the strong one. "


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed: "it''s the power of law."


    He got it.


    The spring of the law of the seventh level Heavenly Master is available. It can be integrated with the holy plant, resulting in the qualitative change of the holy plant power. It has twice the power of the middle-level strong.


    However, the seventh order Heavenly Master still cannot directly use the power of law to attack.


    The eighth level power can use the power of the law in the spring of the law to integrate into the planting and fighting skill, so as to multiply the power of the planting and fighting skill.


    You can also use the power of law to heal wounds. It''s nothing to mention the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    Therefore, the power of law, also known as the source of life, is the holy product of healing.


    Therefore, the vitality of the seventh order Heavenly Master is tenacious. As long as the soul does not die, even if the head is cut off, it can be saved.


    As long as the power of the law is not withered, no matter how serious the physical injury can be recovered.


    He stared at Tang Muqiu and dared not relax: "you really think highly of me. Your hand is the power of the law."


    Nanmen Feng''s brain turned rapidly: what to do? If it goes on like this, it will be over.


    The high-level battle really has no skills. Any skills are useless when you can''t get close.


    The skills of high-level strong people are used to improve the power of planting and fighting skills.


    No wonder the fighting of the planting division is so rough at the lower level.


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t take you without the power of law.


    Devil sword Nanmen maple, you should die in peace. "


    While Tang Muqiu was talking, he pulled out a spear and rushed to the maple at the south gate. It was like a wave sweeping in, wave after wave, gun after gun.


    "Nine turn Xuan body!"


    The maple at the South Gate carried the barrel, fought and retreated. It was golden all over, and the whole sky was golden.


    When the medium level body method "thousand thunder flash" played against Tang Muqiu, it was completely impossible to open the distance. At the speed of the other party, the South Gate Maple just flashed out, and a shot appeared at the position where the South Gate Maple appeared.


    "Thousand thunder flash" is only a body method, not a blink. It is a body method that has speed.


    This speed is just a little faster than the eighth order energy. It can''t be unexpected at all.


    Nanmen Maple slowly retreated towards Zhenhai city, while Tang Muqiu pursued it closely.


    Seeing that Nanmen maple is still a thief, Tang Muqiu stabbed the barrel on Nanmen Maple''s back.


    Obviously, he has the mentality of not hesitate to kill the night moon dolphin.


    "Damn!" nanmenfeng was furious.


    If the night moon dolphin dies, the strong man who paid his life for it will die in vain, and Zhenhai city is doomed.


    The South Gate Maple shouted angrily, and the giant sword cut through the void again.


    The sword, like a thunder shadow, cuts through the sky, brings up the sound and burst, and collides with each other''s long gun in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise again.


    Nanmen Maple stabbed out with a sword, but was knocked back again.


    Strong! Too strong!


    Every time he fought with Tang Muqiu, the injury on Nanmen Maple was aggravated.


    The golden color of jiuzhuanxuan''s body became dim.


    Nanmenfeng secretly worried that he couldn''t go on like this. He couldn''t get to Zhenhai city at all.


    Tang Muqiu is also very anxious. The eighth order strong has limited power of law.


    With her constant outbreak, the power of law in the spring of law has reached the bottom.


    "The last three moves, even if you don''t kill him, you should hit him hard, otherwise you can''t leave him."


    It''s only a sixth level master. Nanmenfeng is the only one who can force himself to do this.


    And nanmenfeng is also determined to solve Tang Muqiu.


    That''s the only way. Master, you have to be more reliable.


    "Nanmen maple, die!"


    When Tang Muqiu shot him, Nanmen Feng waved his sword to resist and pretended not to support him.


    Tang Muqiu''s long sword flew the South Gate Maple''s long sword, and the tip of the gun was about to stab the South Gate Maple''s chest.


    "Right now!"


    A petal floated out slowly, but it steadily blocked Tang Muqiu''s long gun.


    A huge virtual shadow appeared in front of the South Gate maple.


    It is a plant spirit mark. Nanmen Maple can also use the last plant spirit mark.


    "Kapok king, the strength of Zhiling''s imprint is not high." Tang Muqiu squints at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng bit his teeth: "ha ha, it''s enough to deal with you."


    He controlled the imprint of the plant spirit, and the kapok King''s shadow cut Tang Muqiu with a knife.


    The whole space was burning, and the huge flame blade came to the face, and the heat wave was almost blinding.


    Facing the kapok king, even if it was just his planting spirit mark, Tang Muqiu didn''t dare to underestimate it. He tried his best to mobilize the power of the only law and made every effort to kill.


    "Strike from all over the world!" Tang Muqiu''s long gun turned into a blue water column and shot away at the shadow of kapok king.


    Where the water column goes, the space ripples.


    The power is so strong that even the space is about to be broken.


    "Boom!"


    The red giant blade collides with the blue gun shadow. Water and fire are not allowed. The impact of planting and fighting skills makes the roar through the sky.


    Kapok King''s shadow slowly dispersed. Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "I won."


    His arms hung down, trembling faintly.


    It is still very reluctantly to use his strength to control master''s mark and give full play to his full strength.


    But fortunately, he felt that he had an advantage in this fight.


    Nanmen Feng gasped and pressed several pills into his mouth, trying to regulate his breath and restore the efficacy.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Tang Muqiu fell a hundred meters away, blackened, struggled to get up, shakily stood in the distance and looked at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng stares at Tang Muqiu warily. Although the other party seems to have no power to fight at the moment, he faintly feels a trace of danger from Tang Muqiu''s eyes.


    So he stood far away in case the other party suddenly got into trouble.


    Tang Muqiu had many holes in his clothes. From the broken clothes, you can see the snow-white skin and open wounds. The wounds are gurgling blood and dyed red clothes. They look a little shocking.


    However, she didn''t seem to feel the pain, and laughed with self mockery: "it''s just the shadow of the kapok king without divine soldiers. She also has such strength.


    I underestimated him. The kapok king who killed the four kings with a knife deserves his reputation! Poof! "


    Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum! You''ll die if you do more injustice. Tang Muqiu, you won''t come to a good end!"


    Nanmen Feng is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. He left with a word and turned away.


    Time is pressing, so he can''t do more entanglement with Tang Muqiu.


    What is important is that even if Tang Muqiu looks seriously injured at this time, Nanmen Feng is not fully sure that he can deal with her.


    A strong man is too far from him.


    The power of law is too strong. Tang Muqiu may not have no cards.


    It is true.


    Tang Muqiu looked at the back of Nanmen maple and burst out some light with unknown meaning: "vigilant boy, I don''t come here. I still keep the last killing move."


    She looked up and down at her embarrassed self and left her ruddy lips:


    "Hehe, I''m the only one with great power in the world if I''m made like this by a sixth level master."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenhai city.


    The air war is stable after the Terrans support the strong.


    Terrans have one enemy and many enemies. They can hold their opponents by relying on divine soldiers and battle array.


    The star picking King defeated three beasts with one enemy.


    However, the night moon dolphin king and the phosphorescent Octopus king are both animal kings of a family, and their strength is no less than that of the top ten or so of the Terran.


    The star picking king can suppress them, but he can''t kill them.


    Dragging a king level strong person and killing a king level strong person are completely different concepts.


    "Star picking king, you''re going to lose. No matter how strong you are, you can''t save Zhenhai city." the tentacles of the phosphorescent Octopus king are waved to give birth to afterimages.


    The arrogance in the tone of the phosphorescent Octopus King surprised the star picking king. He hit it and turned his head while the other side was defending.


    The scene in front of him made him furious: the wall of Zhenhai city collapsed!


    The whole wall of Zhenhai city is made of Hengyuan iron ore, which has survived for thousands of years.


    But this time, it collapsed with a loud noise in the attack of the sea demon again and again!


    "Hahaha, well done, boys, kill Zhenhai city today!" the sharp voice of the jade tooth crab king who struggled with the Zhenhai King resounded through the sky.


    Seeing this, Ao Sihai, king of Zhenhai, almost wanted to see it: "ah... Die!"


    He stared at his blood red eyes, and hatred surged from his heart, almost blinding his mind.

 Chapter 1267

    The virtual shadow of the law emerged behind Ao Sihai and tried his best to kill the jade tooth crab king and the jade tooth crab elder.


    The king of Zhenhai ignored the attack of the king of jade tooth crab and used the life fighting method of exchanging injury for injury to hit the elder of jade tooth crab in an instant.


    At the same time, he himself was seriously injured.


    But even so, Ao Sihai didn''t care. He lost his mind like a crazy devil, didn''t care about his life, and burst out with all his combat power in anger.


    But his irrational playing style made the situation unfavorable to the Terran in an instant.


    A thousand years ago, there was no Zhenhai city. This is the town customs, one of the top ten human customs.


    Ao Sihai grew up here. His parents are strong in the town customs.


    He grew up here, married and had children here, broke through high-level here and became the top level of the town customs.


    Later, Ao Sihai broke through the venerable and established a family here, which was the first family established at the border.


    Nine hundred years ago, aosihai became the king of the peak, calmed the endless sea area and granted the title of Zhenhai king.


    The town customs was renamed Zhenhai city.


    This is not only a city for him, but also the brand of his life as Ao Sihai, the king of Zhenhai.


    There are memories, family affection, youth, all the laughter and scolding in his life, and his descendants.


    "Zhenhai king, calm down and focus on the overall situation."


    A burst of drink to Wan Qiong pulled Ao Sihai back from his bloody rage.


    Ao Sihai''s bloodshot eyes swept Zhenhai city.


    The city is broken and can be rebuilt. As the king of Zhenhai, if something happens, the Terran will lose the whole south.


    The East and west sides of the north are at war. The Terran can no longer send the peak king to guard the South China Sea for a long time.


    Ao Sihai forced his anger to calm down. Finally, he calmed down again and began to deal with the jade tooth crab king again.


    However, Ao Sihai, who was not as good as the two heavenly beasts jade tooth crabs, is still injured, and the situation is even more dangerous.


    At this time, on the ground battlefield.


    The wall of Zhenhai city was broken, and monsters invaded the city.


    "Kill! Fight to the death and defend Zhenhai city to the death!"


    "Fight to death!"


    "Fight to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "For my Terran, Terran prosperity forever!"


    "The Terran is prosperous forever!"


    "Changrong forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the surging sea demon army, the Terran planting division army broke out 200% of its combat power.


    Fearless of death, he went ahead bravely and used his life as the wall of Zhenhai city. Everyone was red eyed.


    They can''t return, they can''t return!


    I will die!


    Behind them are their relatives, their wives and children, their homes!


    They are proud of the human race and will never let the intruder step half a step!


    For a time, the sea demon couldn''t attack Zhenhai city.


    But this situation was bought by the Terran planting master with his life. It can''t last long.


    It was noon and the sun was shining.


    On the ground, however, there is a desolate and sad scene, especially in the heart of the human race.


    The city is broken, and the army of Zhidou Division has persisted for an hour.


    This time, they just didn''t put a sea demon through the wall.


    Seeing that the planting masters are exhausted one by one, they are unable to fight again.


    But even if they can''t release a skill, they fight the last bit of strength and hit the last blow with their own body.


    He scratched, scratched and bitten with his teeth. He was stabbed into several blood holes in his body. He died and didn''t let go of the sea demon in his hand.


    Many plant fighting masters are still biting the flesh of a sea demon in their mouth.


    But! Even in such a heroic battle, the defeat of the Terran is becoming more and more obvious. The sea demon several times that of the Terran is about to attack the city.


    Tens of millions of old and weak women and children are in the city.


    Before the war, no one thought that Zhenhai city would be broken, and no one dared to think.


    Since the collapse of the city wall, the civilians hiding, including the elderly and women, hid the children, but they picked up the sharp tools they could find and spontaneously organized teams one after another, which was bound to die with the sea demon who rushed in.


    They are willing to live or die with Zhenhai city!


    The army of Zhidou division was finally defeated. Their formation broke through, and the sea demons swarmed into the city.


    In the sky, under the agitation of Ao Sihai''s mind, a distracted man was hit by the jade tooth crab king, and the whole man fell on the ground.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a figure fell from the air and a huge pit was hit on the ground.


    "Ao Sihai!" shouted to Wan Qiong.


    Zhenhai city can be destroyed, but aosihai can''t die!


    For Terrans, aosihai is more important than Zhenhai city.


    The jade tooth crab king swooped down to pursue the victory.


    Just then, a voice came from afar:


    "The night moon dolphin king, your son found it. It''s the conspiracy of the jade tooth crab family.


    Night moon dolphin king, your son found it!


    Your son found it! "


    Nanmen Maple tried his best to send his voice farther with Shengzhi power, and kept shouting repeatedly.


    Behind him was a huge barrel, which was coming to the battlefield from a distance.


    The jade tooth crab king stopped.


    Ao Sihai, who was so frustrated that he closed his eyes and waited for death, suddenly opened his eyes, and an amazing light burst out in his eyes. That was hope.


    The world was quiet for an instant.


    Millions of people and the sea demon were stunned, kept their original movements, and looked at the direction of the South Gate maple.


    Xiang Wanqiong rushed to Ao Sihai and pulled him out of the pit.


    Nanmen Maple rushed and held the bucket behind him in front of his chest, jumped up high and threw the bucket out.


    The barrel broke in mid air. A little dolphin showed his birth shape from the barrel and rushed at the night moon dolphin king.


    The night moon dolphin King''s originally violent eyes instantly restored the warmth of the past.


    He firmly caught the little dolphin and looked happy: "Hey, son, you broke through."


    He looked at his son carefully, put his son on his back with a bubble, and then turned his eyes to the jade tooth crab king.


    When their young master was found, all the night moon dolphins in the battlefield withdrew their attack posture, stopped, and all looked at their young master eagerly.


    As the main attack, the night moon dolphin family stopped, and the remaining jade tooth crab and phosphorescent Octopus stood in place embarrassed. They didn''t know what to do.


    The jade tooth crab and phosphorescent Octopus did not have many people, and most of them were sent to the other six cities.


    On the battlefield of Zhenhai city, Chengdu is the monster of the night moon dolphin family.


    In the dead silence, the jade tooth crab king''s sharp voice laughed: "Hey, hey."


    Like the sound of scratching glass, Nanmen Feng frowned. He always felt that the dead crab was going to do something.


    Sure enough, the jade tooth crab king said sadly: "who said it was the conspiracy of our jade tooth crab family? The night moon dolphin king, you might as well ask your son who kidnapped him."


    "Bad!" said the maple in the south gate.


    Forget this, demon slaves are also Terrans. Where can the little dolphin tell the difference between Terrans and demon slaves.


    All the people held their breath, including Nanmen maple.


    Xiaohai waved his tail in the bubbles on the back of the night moon dolphin king. He glanced at Nanmen maple.


    A crisp child voice sounded in a quiet battlefield: "HMM... HMM, it''s smelly crabs! Ah ah, yes, they cheated me out!


    Then... Ah ah ah, then they locked me up. They were dead, Dad! Dad! You want to avenge me. "


    the path winds along mountain ridges!


    All the Terrans stared in surprise, and the king of Zhenhai was full of gratitude. The eyes of the iron and blood men were shining.


    All the jade toothed crabs and phosphorescent Octopus were worried.


    Nanmen Feng is very happy. It''s not in vain. I fed you so many dried fish!


    The little dolphin then looked at the maple at the south gate, and Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked.


    I''ll pay you back. Don''t ask me for debt in the future. Ah ah, it''s the most annoying debt collector.


    South Gate Maple also blinked to the little dolphin: tacit understanding, old fellow iron!


    Nothing. They cooperated so well without communication. Nanmen Feng thought they could make a bow.


    The night moon dolphin King glanced at the maple in the South Gate with warm eyes, and then looked at the jade tooth crab king: "hum! All the people listen to the order, the jade tooth crab family, there is no amnesty for killing.


    The phosphorescent Octopus family has some help, and there is no amnesty for killing them. "


    Although the night moon dolphins are gentle and don''t like fighting, they can''t step on their heads with a crooked melon and split dates.


    Therefore, the night moon dolphin king ordered to be extremely strong. He glanced at the phosphorescent Octopus King coldly, and then turned his head to stare at the jade tooth crab king.


    As soon as the phosphorescent Octopus king heard this, he immediately said, "Hey, it seems impossible. I''ll go back to make up my sleep and leave!"


    Once an honest man is provoked, it is the most terrible. He can''t afford to be provoked.


    Phosphorescent Octopus King decisively ordered: "children, withdraw!"


    Seeing the octopus retreat to the sea faster than when they came, they walked cleanly without a few breath.


    Turning to Wan Qiong''s eyes, he looked at the jade tooth crab king unkindly, and then proposed to the night moon dolphin King: "night moon dolphin king, how about we work together to keep them?"


    With his strength and two heavenly beasts and night moon dolphins, it is really possible to leave the two heavenly beasts of the jade tooth crab family.


    Jade tooth crab king bean''s big eyes suddenly bulged. He looked at several people vigilantly and retreated slowly.


    "Humph! King Jade tooth crab, don''t be a villain and be a gentleman.


    Although I want to beat you, I''m a monster after all. I won''t cooperate with the Terran.


    This time I just killed some of your people. It''s a lesson for you. "


    The night moon dolphin King rejected the proposal to Wanqiong.


    The maple at the South Gate in the distance sighed a little low.


    He sighed not because the night moon dolphin King refused to cooperate and let the jade tooth crab king go, but because the night moon dolphin King''s words reminded him of demon slaves.


    The traitor of Terrans is really inferior to monsters!


    Jade tooth crab king''s eyes turned disorderly, and he was also very helpless.


    The night moon dolphin king has made it clear that the jade tooth crab family on the ground battlefield is what he wants to explain this time.


    Even if he wants to keep his people, he can''t force him to withdraw. As long as he dares to do so, his old life will be explained here as a price.


    After the war, the jade tooth crab family suffered heavy losses and needed to rest for decades.


    On the ground battlefield, the Terrans have a tacit understanding to spread around, making enough space for the sea demons.


    You fight inside, we watch the play.


    At the command of their king, the night moon dolphins killed tens of thousands of jade tooth crabs.


    The night moon dolphin King walked cleanly with his people.


    The jade tooth crab king saw that the night moon dolphin family was walking simply. He couldn''t afford to stay here alone, so he had to retreat with the high-ranking strong of the family.

 Chapter 1268

    Raise your hand to Wanqiong and stop the people who want to pursue.


    In this war, the strong of the Terran are at the end of a powerful crossbow and should not start a war again.


    Immediately, Xiang Wanqiong began to support the cities with the living forces of the human race, and the wars in the other six cities were soon calmed down.


    At night, the garrison of Zhenhai city were busy cleaning up the battlefield and repairing the city wall.


    After the war, everything went on in an orderly manner.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Ao Sihai, who has recovered from his injury, still looks pale.


    The king of picking stars and the king of Zhenhai sit on the top left and right. Below are the strong Terrans brought to Wan Qiong.


    Nanmen maple is also among them.


    Everyone listened to Nanmen Feng''s story.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Tang Muqiu." the star picking king said with some sadness.


    The leader of the aristocratic family is willing to degenerate and is driven by monsters.


    "Hey... Blame me too." Ao Sihai sighed.


    "Brother Ao, what does this have to do with you? He took it from himself." he said to Wan Qiong.


    Ao Sihai thought for a while and seemed to be remembering something. After a while, he continued: "the last Tang family, the father of Tang Muqiu, supported Zhenhai city.


    Tang Muqiu was there, and her father died in front of her.


    At that time, I fought with the jade tooth crab king, and the elder jade tooth crab didn''t come. With my power, I could have saved the jade tooth crab king alone. "


    He beat his head, grabbed his hair and regretted it very much: "hey... It''s all my fault. Tang Muqiu will come to this step."


    Seeing this, all the people comforted Ao Sihai: "city Lord, how can you blame you? Who dares to be distracted when fighting with a king level strong man."


    "Yes, our planting division is willing to die for the Terran. Life and death are on the line on the battlefield. There are no undead people."


    "Lord, it''s not your fault. None of us has died. If we die, our family is the reason to become demon slaves. Everyone will become demon slaves that day."


    Ao Sihai''s eyes were sad: "it''s me after all..."


    Nanmen Feng directly interrupted Ao Sihai''s words: "city Lord, everyone should have his own faith and not be disturbed by foreign things."


    He looked straight into Ao Sihai''s eyes, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and seemed to convince people with infinite power: "faith! People with faith can withstand any storm.


    Tang Muqiu will become a demon slave today. That''s because she failed to keep her faith. Even if her father is still alive, she may still embark on this road for other reasons.


    In the final analysis, it''s Tang Muqiu''s own reason. The Terran doesn''t owe her, and you don''t owe her! "


    "Well said!" Xiang Wanqiong looked at Nanmen Maple with appreciation.


    Ao Sihai looked at Nanmen maple in a daze. Countless thoughts flashed in his heart. He had lived for hundreds of years. At this time, he was blinded by a leaf.


    He was comforted by a younger generation, but he was very pleased.


    After a while, his eyes finally cleared up and looked at Nanmen Feng with gratitude: "Nanmen Feng brother, thank you today. Thanks to you, everyone in Zhenhai city owes you a favor.


    From today on, you are my benefactor all over the world. If you have something to do in the future, just open your mouth and I will go through fire and water! "


    Nanmen Feng bowed and said solemnly, "the king of Zhenhai has said that it is the mission of every planting division to guard the Terran, expel demons and beasts and ensure the stability of the baozu.


    It''s everyone''s joint efforts and credit that Zhenhai city can be saved today. Nanmen Maple dare not take credit. "


    He laughed at Wan Qiong: "smelly boy, now I know humility. It''s not like you!"


    Ao Sihai also smiled and said, "ha ha, yes, I heard that the magic sword Nanmen maple is very ''cheap''... Very proficient in the ''cheap'' way.


    What''s good will never give up. How can we... "


    His mood is really relaxed. He is in the mood to make fun of nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng: "..." what you said about Kendo is the same as what I know about Kendo?


    Nanmen Feng lost a white eye and let Xiang Wanqiong experience it by himself.


    It must be the goods that speak ill of me behind my back.


    "Well, Nanmen Feng, don''t be modest. That''s it.


    I have to go back to the imperial city. I need my support everywhere. I have no skills. "


    After changing the topic to Wan Qiong, he didn''t bother to listen to the mutual business praise of Nanmen Feng and AO Sihai.


    Kui Huang began to prepare for his successor, so Xiang Wanqiong was the only strong person who swam around and supported the Terran.


    He also showed kindness and established prestige everywhere in the Terran.


    The seven cities in the South experienced this war and suffered a great loss of vitality.


    The jade tooth crab family is not much better. This time, for the jade tooth crab family, it hurt the enemy a thousand, lost 800, and suffered heavy losses.


    Both sides are recuperating after fighting, and there will be no war in a short time.


    Xiang Wanqiong also left the South and went to other battlefield support.


    Nanmenfeng is also planning to leave and ushered in the rare calm seven cities in the south, which is not suitable for him to continue to stay.


    What he needs most now is fierce fighting.


    Only in actual combat can he grow better. It''s best to find a high-level monster to fight.


    The calm southern city could not give him the opportunity he wanted.


    After making the decision to leave, Nanmen Feng went to see Lu Guihai and others to say goodbye.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were like-minded and worked together to tide over the crisis. His cooperation with Lu Guihai was also very tacit, and they shared weal and woe.


    "Ah... You''re leaving now. I just met a big man like you and wanted to take you out for a walk." Gu Xin propped her chin and looked at Nanmen Maple with some loss.


    It''s not that she has any special meaning for Nanmen Feng. This girl is just because she rarely knows a person who only lives in rumors and has the psychology of wanting to show off.


    Three black lines fell on the forehead of Nanmen maple.


    Yo? Why do you always feel like a dog?


    Zhang Qi did not come out unexpectedly to cooperate with Gu Xin: "yes, yes! He hasn''t slipped yet."


    With a click, he took a bite of the pear in his hand, smiled and squinted at Gu Xin: I''m good.


    Nanmenfeng: -! That''s enough. I''m going to hit someone.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "what big man?"


    Then he shook his hair and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle: "I''m just more... Genius than ordinary people. You''re hard enough to catch up with me."


    Then he looked at several people with pride. I pretended to be 13 on purpose.


    If you call me a dog, I have to beat you ruthlessly.


    This genius is so careful!


    Lu Guihai: "..." even I want to hit people.


    Gu Xin was stunned. As expected, there was only more shameless, not the most shameless.


    But you are wrong to attack people!


    Gu Xin angrily took out her exclusive weapon: Mace.


    Jiao drank: "you... You are so angry with me. Look at it!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately jumped up from his chair in panic: "lying in a slot! It''s good to see the stick!"


    Gu Xin smiled coldly, raised a huge mace and chased Nanmen Maple all over the yard.


    "Yes, the mace is also great!" Zhang Qi coolly mended his knife.


    Nanmenfeng jumped onto the tree in the yard and wiped a cold sweat: well said, it makes sense. I don''t want to refute at all.


    Gu Xin stared at Nanmen Maple squatting like a monkey on the tree with a mace and shouted at Zhang Qi: "Zhang Qi, what are you doing standing here? Come and help!"


    Just chewed the pear to the core, Zhang Qi threw the core: "ah? Oh, OK, I''m coming!"


    Nanmen Maple was dragged down the tree, and then... It was pressed on the ground and rubbed without any resistance.


    A laugh, because the sadness of nanmenfeng''s leaving diluted a lot.


    They sent nanmenfeng all the way to the entrance of the village.


    "Nanmen Maple brothers, go all the way. These are some local specialties. You can eat them on the way."


    Lu Guihai handed a big bag to Nanmen Feng.


    "Thank you!" Nanmen Feng accepted the wishes of several people.


    "Nanmen Feng, you want to come back to see us." Gu Xin said reluctantly.


    "I will certainly come back to see you, but I may not be able to catch up with your wedding. This is left to you as a wedding gift in advance."


    With that, Nanmen Feng handed Gu Xin and Zhang Qi a seven star green spring flower to help Zhan Gu Xin and Zhang Qi break through the master''s territory.


    They took it generously.


    "Hey, hey, OK, thank you very much. Thanks for your kind words. We won''t let you catch up as soon as possible."


    Zhang Qi looked at Gu Xin gently with a smile.


    Gu Xin blushed, then turned her head to the side and said, "hum! Who wants to marry you."


    The shy and proud expression made Zhang Qi''s eyes more gentle.


    "Ha ha, well, I''m leaving. Goodbye!" Nanmen Feng threw the burden on his back, waved to them, and left without looking back.


    Lu Guihai also watched Nanmen Feng leave until he couldn''t see his figure.


    Before Nanmen Feng came to find Lu Guihai, he wanted to say goodbye to magic Qianxue, but he couldn''t find her.


    Or Tianji Pavilion told me that magic Qianxue left Haiming city in advance on the night when the war just ended.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Muqiu and magic snow stand side by side on a mountain in the distance, the only way for maple in the south gate.


    Magic Qianxue looked at the figure of Nanmen Maple leaving and looked indistinguishable.


    Tang Muqiu looked at Nanmen maple and secretly observed the look of magic Qianxue, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Therefore, she said with a little flattery: "little Lord, nanmenfeng left Haiming city. Do we want to..."


    Then she cut her neck.


    This time, Nanmen Maple broke their plan. Tang Muqiu naturally thought that magic Qianxue would hold a grudge.


    Magic thousand snow didn''t make a sound, and even his eyes didn''t change at all.


    It seemed that she was considering Tang Muqiu''s proposal. Then she shook her head and said, "well, you''ve been exposed. You shouldn''t appear in the Terran again to prevent being ambushed.


    It was my thoughtlessness that exposed you this time. I am responsible for all the responsibilities of this plan. "


    Nanmen Feng would be very sad if he saw this scene. It turned out that magic Qianxue was really organized by demon slaves and was with Tang Muqiu.


    Tang Muqiu nodded respectfully when he heard the speech: "yes, little Lord."


    "Then how do we arrange next? Do you have a plan?" Tang Muqiu continued.


    Magic Qianxue still looked at the direction of the maple in the south gate and said faintly, "there can be no more war in the seven cities in the south in a short time. The jade tooth crab family has been greatly weakened and will not be provoked by us again.


    You go back to the headquarters of the northern organization to be dispatched. "


    The look in Tang Muqiu''s eyes darkened for a moment and whispered, "yes!"


    Don''t look at the strength of magic Qianxue. If she really fights, Tang Muqiu may not be her opponent.

 Chapter 1269

    The skill of the blood evil king should not be underestimated.


    Coupled with her identity as the young master of demon slave organization, Tang Muqiu obeyed her so much.


    But Tang Muqiu was born in seven cities in the south. At this time, he was reluctant to leave here and go to the strange north.


    Moreover, the goal of destroying the seven cities in the South has not been achieved. Tang Muqiu still has an obsession with the south, which may be hate or love.


    But she is full of hate for the world. The world she wants is broken and then established.


    But magic thousand snow gave the order, and she had to accept the order, take her own people and set off for the north.


    The Tang family in Haiming city lost Tang Muqiu and the three seven level heavenly masters she took away. They lost their strength and fell out of the aristocratic family.


    The families in Haiming city are also damaged, but they are much better than the Tang family.


    Tang Muqiu retired.


    Magic Qianxue stayed at the top of the mountain alone and was still looking at the direction of the South Gate maple.


    She said in her heart: "Nanmen maple, I''m as green as lotus. Although I can''t help it, I''m as worthy as you!


    The seven cities in the South have been decided. This is my gift to you. I hope you can go further. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng knows nothing about this.


    He has planned his route.


    The South has decided that he can''t go to the two border crossings in the north, so he had to start the slaughter of monsters in the Terran territory.


    In order to improve the holy planting power and soul power, the monsters in the Terran have ushered in dark years. Many years later, the descendants of monsters patronized by Nanmen Maple can''t help shaking with fear when referring to the word Nanmen maple.


    Even with the shelter of the holy plant, we can''t avoid being poisoned by Nanmen maple.


    Level 7 Shengzhi is not the opponent of Nanmen Maple at all, and Nanmen maple is not facing Shengzhi directly.


    I''ll leave after killing the monster. What can you do for me? One mountain forest after another was emptied by the maple at the south gate.


    The occasionally escaped low-level monsters began to hide in a corner and tremble for many years. Nanmenfeng didn''t plan to catch all these low-level monsters. He always wanted to leave some resources for the Terran for long-term development in the future.


    Mountain bandits and bandits also suffered with them. The demon God jiannanmen Maple appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    The whole Terran knows the crazy behavior of Nanmen maple in the Terran territory.


    Many villagers rescued by Nanmen maple and protected from mountain bandits even set up a longevity card for Nanmen maple.


    Tianshi level combat power, medium-level status, there is no place to go, only Nanmen maple.


    Tianzi No. 1 idle man.


    For a time, the mountain bandits and bandits of the whole Terran were terrified and kept a low profile.


    No one dares to take the lead.


    No, no!


    ¡­¡­


    On September 1, 5027, the universities of the Terran family opened.


    Nanmenfeng''s classmates of the same year have also officially become third grade students.


    Thunderstorm City, thunderstorm University.


    Today is the University combat power challenge. On the first day of school, someone will challenge the first person in the combat power list.


    The news made the whole university in an uproar.


    Who is the first person on the combat effectiveness list of the university?


    It is Nanmen Feng''s twin sister, Nanmen Shuangshuang in grade 3, who has strong strength in the early stage of level 5.


    The five tier masters have both hands South Gate double, breaking through the five level South Gate double, finally lost the South Gate maple Tucao endless title "make complaints about the gun lady".


    The strength at the beginning of grade three and grade five is very few in the third grade of the whole Terran.


    When Lei Yunzhi broke through level 5 before graduation, he could become the leader of the Lei family.


    The talent of Nanmen Shuangshuang is still above Lei Yunzhi. In addition, she has a resource for her cultivation. She has never been soft hearted.


    She is a hot figure in the thunderstorm school.


    Powerful, gifted and beautiful.


    The Lei family who pursue her know that they don''t know how many. Everyone knows that the south gate is combined with thunderstorm cockscomb. They are the people of the Lei family in the morning hall.


    Therefore, the younger generation of the Lei family are both courteous to the South Gate as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Nanmen Shuangshuang is different from other women in Luochen hall. She is a disciple of thunder King Lei Qianqiu and the heir of the king. Behind her is Nanmen Feng, a compatriot brother who is also the heir of the king.


    These auras on her are destined that her marriage may not be limited.


    Therefore, in addition to the Lei family, there are many rich families who are young, talented and desperate to pursue Nanmen Shuangshuang.


    Today, it is not the people of thunderstorm University who challenge Nanmen Shuangshuang, because the people of thunderstorm University have been convinced by Nanmen Shuangshuang for a long time. No one dares to have the courage to overestimate their strength.


    Kong Xuanyi, the first person in the combat power list of Tianxing University in Tianxing City, challenged both the south gate.


    Like the Chu family in kapok city, the Kongjia family, the Lord of Tianxing City, is an ancient family that existed in ancient times and has an unfathomable background.


    Tianxing city had poor results in the University League several times before. After Kong Xuan broke through level 5, he wanted to come to thunderstorm university to communicate and make Tianxing university famous.


    Why thunderstorm city?


    Because it''s close.


    Close to Tianxing City, kapok city and thunderstorm city rank top in the league.


    Other cities are too far away.


    As for kapok city... Hehe, challenge Nanmen Maple?


    Forget it, no one has the idea.


    That''s a senior, not the same level as our college students.


    Wait for him to graduate! Then return the kapok university to its original state.


    This is the consensus of all universities.


    At this time, the thunderstorm school martial arts arena was crowded, and many people from Tianxing school came to support Kong Xuan.


    On the challenge arena.


    Kong Xuanyi and the South Gate stand opposite each other.


    Kong Xuan wore a long blue shirt and held a feather fan in front of his chest.


    A gentleman looks like a jade and has elegant demeanor.


    The jade fan in his hand is not the same level as the fan used to stack 13 flowers and amulets. This jade fan is Kong Xuanyi''s weapon and a high-quality intermediate weapon.


    He said in a gentle voice to the South Gate: "younger martial sister, you are one year younger than me. Let you do it first."


    Nanmen both wore high-quality weapons and boxers, and said faintly:


    "The visitor is a guest, please first!"


    "Younger martial sister Nanmen, you are so confident! Let elder martial brother experience your unique skill ''unparalleled palm''."


    The south gate is both forthright and forthright. Kong Xuanyi doesn''t want to be humble. As soon as the jade fan is raised, he is ready to fight.


    Huangfu Guorong and biyifei both clenched their fists and looked at the stage nervously.


    This challenge competition is different from the past. In the past, they were all from thunderstorm University, and none of them was the opponent of Nanmen Shuangshuang.


    In addition, nine out of ten people who come to challenge are men. Basically, it''s the drunken man''s intention not to drink, but to mix his face first.


    This time, they are also the first in the combat power list of the University and the masters and strong in the early stage of level 5.


    Kong Xuanyi is the son of the Kong family, and the Kong family is a family with thousands of years of inheritance, and the details are incomparable to ordinary people.


    The two people on the stage started without any hesitation, and the people under the stage held their breath for fear of disturbing the fight between the two people on the stage.


    It seems that the two people who just started are testing each other, and there is no thunder.


    "Shuangshuang is true. What did you ask him to do? He should have done it first just now. He was black and blue." Biyi flew under the stage with a small mouth and waved his small fist.


    Her face was dissatisfied. She just wanted to go back. She went up and pressed Kong Xuan on the ground to teach him how to be a man.


    Huangfu Guorong picked up the corner of his mouth and fondly touched biyifei''s head: "well, I know you hurt Shuangshuang. Watch the game carefully. Shuangshuang has her own plan."


    When Kong Xuan fought away from home, how could the South Gate both have the good intention to take the lead.


    "Hum! Hum! If both lose this time, I will... Not seven days... Three days. I won''t have dinner with her for three days. HMM... I still ignore her and don''t talk to her. Yes, that''s it!"


    Biyifei pulled his finger and tried to calculate how to "punish" the South Gate Shuangshuang.


    Huangfu Guorong''s smile deepened. She shook her head. It was better not to think about it.


    I don''t know who I''m punishing.


    At this time, the situation in the challenge arena changed. Huangfu Guorong and biyifei couldn''t help holding each other''s hands and looked at them nervously.


    Kong Xuan waved a jade fan, and the holy planting power was distributed with the waving of the fan, but it had no attack power.


    The south gate looked around Kong Xuanyi with vigilance, but found that strange patterns lit up on the challenge arena with the diffusion of each other''s holy planting power.


    Kong Xuanyi was still as gentle as jade: "Kong family''s strange art method, please give me advice!"


    Although Nanmen shuangshuangshuang didn''t know what Kong Xuan had put down, she knew that the strange thing put down by Kong Xuan was similar to the array.


    But Kong Xuanyi didn''t attack. It seems that this is the habit of the Kong family.


    It''s against the teachings of the family ancestors to attack women first.


    "In that case, you''re welcome." Nanmen Shuangshuang is not a pedantic person.


    I gave you a chance.


    "The field of thunder and magnetism!" the South Gate laid down the field of magnetic field.


    In the magnetic field of the south gate, it can weaken more than 50% of the opponent''s metal attack and about 30% of the thunder attack.


    You can also correspondingly increase the attack power of your golden thunder attribute.


    This has been recognized by Tianji Pavilion and is the first auxiliary field of medium-level planting and fighting technology.


    Therefore, the planting and fighting division with the golden thunder attribute of the same level basically has no chance of winning when they meet the south gate.


    She moves quickly. With the expansion of the field, she doesn''t wait for people to respond, and the next move follows


    "The sky drops the gun!" three huge lightning guns shot at Kong Xuan.


    Sky falling spear: medium level blue thunder attribute planting and fighting skill.


    The tempting blow of both the south gate is powerful.


    But they both knew that this blow was not enough to pose a threat to Kong Xuanyi.


    Kong Xuan twirled the sword with his left hand and waved the jade fan with his right hand.


    With the right hand sword finger, the book is empty, four vertical and five horizontal, and the mouth reads the nine character formula of the strange door.


    Read a word by mouth and draw a stroke by hand.


    The movement is so fast that you can hardly see the afterimage.


    Sooner or later, the South Gate''s planting and fighting skills had just been issued, and Kong Xuanyi did all his actions.


    "Kun word, earth River car!"


    As the voice fell, a huge Earth Dragon brought a storm and emerged from the ground. His huge body hovered in front of Kong Xuanyi and protected him firmly.


    Three electric shots were shot at the Earth Dragon, and there was a crackling sound.


    The waist of the earth dragon was shot down only a small piece, which did not affect its action at all.


    "Such powerful planting and fighting skills can''t hurt me. Younger martial sister Nanmen, show me some real skills."


    Under the control of Kong Xuanyi, the dragon''s head seemed to roar, and then the whole dragon rushed to the south gate.


    Before the Dragon came, he could feel the power coming on his face.


    The South Gate responded calmly, "four thunder Shenquan!"

 Chapter 1270

    She used the same unique skill as Nanmen maple, a weakened version of Lei Qianqiu''s King inheritance skill "seven thunder divine fist".


    Boom


    With the four times blessing of the "four thunder divine fist", the seemingly unhappy fists of the South Gate both hit the shadow of the fist all over the sky.


    The earth dragon was instantly defeated and turned into a pile of waste soil.


    Kong Xuanyi was not flustered. He seemed to expect that the Earth Dragon would not cause an effective attack on the south gate.


    He changed his position gracefully with special steps.


    "From the word explosion inflammation bullet!"


    Kong Xuan raised his left fingers, twirled the sword formula, and gently waved the jade fan with his right hand.


    Behind the south gate, countless fireballs appeared and bombarded her.


    The originally quiet scene under the stage began to hum with Kong Xuanyi''s move, and many people were discussing with each other.


    "Is this the unique skill of the Confucius family? You can use the planting and fighting skills of various attributes without using the jade pendant of different attributes."


    "But it''s not without defects. It''s said that planting and fighting skills with other attributes are only 80% powerful. Only their own attributes can be brought into full play."


    "The Kong family''s unique skill is more than that. They can use the unique skill to suppress each other''s planting and fighting skills, which is similar to the thunder field of the south gate."


    "Few people know the holy plant attribute of the Kong family, and they don''t know whether the holy plant he reported when he played was true or false."


    "Alas... In fact, these are not important. The most terrible thing about the Kong family is that their attacks are always haunted. They can''t predict and avoid."


    Many people in the audience discussed what Kong''s unique skills have been inherited for thousands of years.


    Generally, the attack of planting master is to gather energy from his own holy planting power, and then attack from himself.


    Kong Xuanyi is obviously different. His planting skills may appear anywhere in the whole challenge arena.


    This may be related to the strange door array arranged by Kong Xuanyi in advance.


    Like the Chu family in kapok city, the Kong family in Tianxing city also has a magical ancient heritage. Not to mention the ordinary planting master, even for many rich families, it is a mysterious existence.


    The person under the stage was anxious: "what should I do? The earth attribute and fire attribute are so strong. The holy plant reported by Kong Xuanyi at that time is water attribute. Isn''t that stronger?"


    The little hand holding Huangfu Guorong couldn''t help but exert more force.


    Huangfu Guorong also held biyifei''s hand tightly, and their palms were sweating.


    But she was still very calm and comforted: "don''t worry, you don''t know the strength of Shuangshuang. It''s hard for her to defeat such a small scene."


    On the challenge arena, the South Gate both felt the heat from behind and did not turn back. They did not hesitate to fully operate Shengzhi power.


    "Thunder gate!"


    The thick and thin lightning of chopsticks became a barrier behind her, and the blue light shone on her, giving a contradictory beauty like ice and fire.


    As soon as Kong Xuan looked at the south gate, he couldn''t help but amaze for a moment.


    But soon, he continued to turn his mind to the fireball.


    Boom... Boom!


    The fireball exploded behind the south gate.


    With the blessing of lightning magnetic field, the power of planting and fighting skills of both the South Gate increased greatly, which easily blocked Kong Xuanyi''s attack.


    The aftermath of the fireball explosion brought a heat wave and rushed to the south gate. It was just waste heat. It had no effect except blowing her hair and clothes flying.


    Nanmen Shuangshuang still didn''t look back, but only looked at Kong Xuanyi: "elder martial brother Kong, your planting master''s power is not good, do you have some real skills?"


    She threw back Kong Xuanyi''s words on purpose.


    Kong Xuan was not annoyed at all: "let the younger martial sister laugh. Look at the move of the elder martial brother, Xun word wind rope!"


    With the wave of the jade fan, several translucent chains with wind properties were drilled at the foot of the south gate.


    Without waiting for Nanmen Shuangshuang to respond, the electric light and flint tightly bound Nanmen Shuangshuang''s hands and tied her into a zongzi in an instant.


    "Kun word ice sealed palm!" Kong Xuanyi took advantage of the moment when the south gate was bound, bullied his body and approached, and patted the South Gate with cold palms.


    Nanmen Shuangshuang only felt a chill coming.


    "Ah..." biyifei couldn''t help shouting out.


    Huangfu Guorong''s eyes also showed tension.


    The south gate was calm, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you shouldn''t be close."


    Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed, and a metal bead appeared in front of the South Gate''s chest.


    He seemed to think of something and his pupils narrowed.


    But Kong Xuanyi still didn''t flinch, and resolutely clapped his hands in front of the south gate.


    If these two palms are true, the south gate will lose.


    "Lightning magnetic cannon!"


    South Gate Shuangshuang still maintained the bound posture, standing in place without breaking free from the shackles, but the whole body was full of purple light, and there were ripples in the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    As soon as Kong Xuan was hit far away.


    In mid air, Kong Xuan made a beautiful somersault one by one and landed steadily on the ground.


    He looked at the south gate, which was still motionless on the stage, with a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    He was hurt. His arm was badly hurt.


    Kong Xuan hung his hands on his side and covered the tremor of his arms with wide sleeves.


    A careful man found that a few drops of bright red blood were dripping on the ground on Kong Xuanyi''s side.


    When Kong Xuanyi had just stood firm, the South Gate broke free: "you have forgotten my unique skill of becoming famous, senior brother Kong."


    Kong Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t forget. It''s just that your hands are bound. How do you use your planting skills?"


    Brother 1107 powerful Kong Xuanyi


    The South Gate both tilted their heads playfully, showing a proud smile on their increasingly exquisite little faces:


    "Who says my planting skills need to use both hands? Let Kong Xuanyi''s attack come out and disappear. Don''t let my planting skills in the South Gate don''t need to use hands?"


    "Ha ha! I''ve been taught. Younger martial sister Nanmen, I''ll be serious next."


    Kong Xuan said faintly as before with a calm attitude.


    The South Gate both put away their smiles and looked right: "that''s just right. I''m waiting."


    "Leave the word red Lian!"


    The huge fire whip waved towards the south gate.


    The South Gate turned over skillfully to avoid the past, and at the same time made a response.


    "Four thunder Shenquan!" the shadow of the four fists blasted at the firewhip.


    "Hmm? Suppressed." Nanmen both frowned slightly. She found that her power of planting and fighting skills had become much smaller.


    Looking to the distance, Kong Xuanyi was smiling and looking at the South Gate Shuangshuang. There was a faint light under his feet.


    The South Gate sensed something. They immediately looked at their feet and found that there were mysterious runes nearby, shining slightly.


    It is these runes that suppress their thunder attributes.


    Is this the special skill of Kong family?


    Nanmen Shuangshuang has a little knowledge of Kong''s strange door skills. Just leave this position.


    She hurried to the side, and Kong Xuan seemed to expect the action of the south gate.


    A huge fire whip has been waiting and waving in front of the south gate.


    The South Gate quickly backed away, but they were forced back by the fire whip.


    In this place, her strength was completely suppressed.


    "Leave the word, firefly!"


    Three huge fire whips controlled the position of Shuangshuang at the south gate. At the same time, countless Firebirds appeared out of thin air and hit Shuangshuang at the south gate.


    "How is it possible to use two attack planting skills at the same time? Is it the reason for Kong''s strange sect?"


    Nanmen''s eyes widened slightly. She was surprised at the strength of Kong Xuanyi''s technique, which simply subverted the common sense of Zhidou master.


    The audience were also amazed.


    Under normal circumstances, the planting and fighting division can use the explosion prohibition planting and fighting technique as well as the attack planting and fighting technique, plus the body method.


    Because of these planting fighting skills, the meridians of holy planting power are different.


    However, attack planting and fighting skills cannot be used at the same time.


    For example, when nanmenfeng uses "thunder punishment sword", he cannot use "five thunder divine fist".


    Two different planting techniques have different meridians, so they can''t be used at the same time.


    Only by integrating the two planting fighting techniques and creating new planting fighting techniques can they be performed at the same time.


    But that''s only a fighting skill.


    Kong Xuanyi broke this routine.


    The psychological fluctuation of Nanmen Shuangshuang was less than one ten thousandth of an instant, and soon stabilized his mind.


    This can not prove how talented he is, but can only prove the strength and mystery of Kong''s strange methods.


    The south gate is facing attacks from all directions, and the different attribute jade pendant that has been tied to the wrist flashes with gold.


    "Lightning magnetic cannon!"


    Double attribute purple planting fighting skill, thunder gun female reproduction.


    Nanmen Maple will shout: This is a high-tech product.


    This gun blasted to Kong Xuanyi, and all fire planting and fighting skills were defeated in an instant.


    The idea of Nanmen shuangshuangshuang is very simple: I can''t compete with you in skills, so I''ll crush it with strong planting and fighting skills.


    I like the feeling of rolling.


    Instead of avoiding, Kong Xuan looked firmly at the sky cannon.


    He wants to prove that compared with violence, Kong Xuan is not inferior to anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gen word, giant rock mountain!" a mountain peak rises between them.


    "Kun word, Xuanmen!" a huge dark golden gate was erected in front of Kong Xuanyi.


    "Dry word, divine defense!" a white awn formed a round shield in front of Kong Xuanyi.


    The three defensive techniques of earth attribute, gold earth dual attribute and light attribute were instantly displayed.


    Sooner or later, when the South Gate defeated the fire attribute technique, Kong Xuan immediately laid down the triple defense.


    Even Nanmen Maple should marvel at such a reaction to the war.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the small mountain was instantly smashed by the electromagnetic gun.


    "Bang!" there was another muffled sound, and the giant gate of gold earth attribute was pierced through a hole.


    "Zizizi..." finally, the electromagnetic gun hit the light attribute round shield and pushed Kong Xuanyi out more than ten meters away.


    It''s blocked!


    Kong Xuanyi''s light shield was not broken.


    "Elder martial brother Kong is worthy of being the first person in Tianxing University. With all due respect, no one can surpass you except my brother in the same level."


    The south gate was amazed by Kong Xuan''s wind / Sao operation.


    Her electromagnetic gun, even the sixth level master, can only avoid and dare not connect it.


    In the same rank, Kong Xuanyi was the first person to block it.


    This is a fighting skill to win by leaping over the level. She has taken over many duels. Although many of them just came to play a friendly match with her, there are also some people who were forced out of real strength step by step by her.


    Therefore, she is absolutely qualified to say this evaluation.

 Chapter 1271

    As for the reason of Kua Nanmen Maple


    Of course, no matter how strong you are, you should also rank behind my brother, although I don''t know how strong my brother''s defense is now.


    But he is the strongest, unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Kong Xuan dispersed the light shield in front of him: "younger martial sister Nanmen joked. I underestimated you."


    At this time, Kong Xuan still looked calm on one side, but he was afraid and incredible in his heart.


    Similarly, Kong Xuanyi, who was at the same level in the University, encountered this situation for the first time.


    Among the strong men of the same rank, some of them could break through their two layers of defense, and even almost broke their last Divine Shield.


    In Tianxing University, those who can break through one layer of defense are the best in the University. So far, the second layer of defense has not been defeated by opponents of the same level.


    But he was not discouraged, but aroused more fighting spirit: "junior sister Nanmen, you are really powerful. It seems that you can''t do without some cards.


    Younger martial sister Nanmen really looks down on me. Your unparalleled palm is better than the sky cannon. I wonder if I have the honor to see it. "


    Although he was shocked that his defense was broken, the sky cannon did not frighten him.


    "It depends on elder martial brother Kong''s ability." Nanmen Shuangshuang is also ready for Kong Xuanyi.


    The Kong family''s unique skill is mysterious and powerful. It can''t be underestimated!


    "Lei lingbu, thunderstorm through the hand."


    The South Gate took the lead, flashed a purple, changed his body shape, and suddenly appeared in front of Kong Xuan.


    The palm is covered with purple awn. It''s like a sharp blade. It has a strong penetrating force. It''s a hand knife.


    Before the south gate was close, Kong Xuan felt a strong penetrating force on her purple palm, and the fierce feeling seemed to pierce the skin.


    Before the hand knife arrived, his skin felt a tingling.


    Fortunately, Kong Xuan was not slow. When he moved both at the south gate, he was already ready.


    "Xun word, ride the wind!"


    "Kanzi, water blade!"


    Kong Xuan was as light as a swallow, retreated back, and a huge blue water knife with a broken sound cut to the south gate.


    "Bang!"


    The water blade was broken by the south gate.


    But her figure was in place, and Kong Xuanyi successfully avoided the attack of the south gate.


    Immediately:


    "Kanzi, Longyin."


    "Kanzi, Tsunami!"


    There were huge waves in the whole challenge arena, which made water out of thin air and turned the challenge arena into its own home.


    The water waves surged towards the south gate, and a water dragon was hidden in it.


    The biyifei under the stage couldn''t stand any longer. He took a few steps forward, but he forgot that he still held Huangfu Guorong in his hand and took Huangfu Guorong a few steps forward.


    Huangfu Guorong quickly grabbed biyifei.


    Looking at the huge waves in half the challenge arena, everyone changed their faces and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    The scene is too grand. Is this really the battle of the sixth master?


    "Kong Xuanyi is so powerful, will our queen lose?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s the queen of our thunderstorm school. When did you lose in the same rank?"


    "Yes, yes, the talent of Nanmen Shuangshuang is better than that of Lei Yunzhi. They will not lose."


    The students of thunderstorm University have been ruled by women for two consecutive generations. Not long after Lei Yunzhi graduated, the south gate was born, sweeping the same generation and pressing the town.


    Today''s Thunderstorm students are used to having a queen in the University.


    I''m not used to when the queen disappeared.


    Lei Yunzhi graduated invincible at the same level. If Nanmen lost here, it would be a serious blow to her prestige.


    Huangfu Guorong said solemnly, "the holy plant of Kong Xuanyi is really a celestial daffodil with water attribute, which has increased the control power of water attribute and the power of all remote planting skills.


    With the addition of the bonus of his Kong family''s unique skills, his power is incomparably powerful.


    Kong Xuan finally began to use his best. "


    The Kong family of Tianxing city is definitely the first mage family of Shengzhi in the mainland. Shengzhi of any attribute will play the most powerful and far surpassing strength in the Kong family.


    Kong Xuanyi, as the little master of the Confucius family, is one of the best.


    The unique skill of Kong family is at its peak, and the water attribute planting and fighting skill is even more difficult to meet an opponent at the same level.


    With this move, you can stand on the sixth level master list.


    "How to do? Are you all right?" biyifei was so anxious that sweat came out of the tip of his nose.


    "Don''t worry, you will win!" Huangfu Guorong seemed to answer biyifei, and seemed to give himself confidence that Nanmen shuangshuangshuang would win.


    On the challenge arena, the South Gate stared at the huge waves ahead. The magnetic field around her fluctuated violently.


    Kong Xuan was not surprised but pleased: "do you want to do your best? The ''unparalleled palm'', which is known to be side by side with the ''ice seven light technique'', let me see how much weight there is."


    As soon as duanmuqing''s "ice Ling seven light skill" in kapok city comes out, it is invincible at the same level. It is called the first two attribute planting and fighting skill of the middle level by Tianji Pavilion.


    In three months, the South Gate both broke through the realm of five level masters and created "unparalleled palm", which swept away Tianjiao and covered the world.


    People say that "Wushuang Zhang" does not lose "Bingling seven light technique". Although it has not been recognized by the official Tianji Pavilion, Nanmen Shuangshuang really has not lost.


    Therefore, Kong Xuanyi has always been itchy. I heard that duanmuqing in kapok city has also broken through level 5.


    As long as you win the South Gate doubles this time, you can go to kapok city to meet this "ice seven light technique" for a while!


    To get back to business, both the South Gate on the challenge arena will fully operate Shengzhi force at this moment, and the magnetic field will vibrate.


    The golden light between the slender jade fingers shines, and lightning surrounds it, along with the amplitude of the magnetic field.


    Golden thunder dual attribute "no two palms".


    As soon as Kong Xuan has a holy plant, it is blessed by a strange door.


    Nanmen Shuangshuang also has dual attribute planting and fighting skills and magnetic field blessing, which is not inferior to Kong Xuanyi.


    "Wu Shuang Zhang ¡¤ Feng Tian strike!" Shuang Shuang Jiao at the South Gate shouted.


    I saw the golden and purple light flashing on both palms of the south gate. I took hundreds of palms in front of me. Unexpectedly, I took a golden and purple gate in front of me.


    Someone under the stage couldn''t help exclaiming: "attack and defend unparalleled unparalleled unparalleled palm! Is this the defense move of unparalleled palm?"


    The person who asked this sentence was obviously from Kong Xuanyi University. In the thunderstorm University, everyone knows the unparalleled palm of the south gate.


    Someone beside him replied with a proud look:


    "Yes, three months ago, our queen fought one against three, occupying three five level mentors. The three mentors did everything they could to break the defense.


    Although Kong Xuanyi is powerful, I think he can''t break the defense. "


    The person who said this is obviously from thunderstorm University.


    The questioners looked at the South Gate on the stage with expectation:


    "Unparalleled palm, like its name, is unparalleled in attack and defense. I hope I''m lucky to see all the moves of unparalleled palm today."


    The students of thunderstorm school raised their eyebrows: "it''s rumored that the gossip queen is flying with wings. There are only three moves without two palms."


    As soon as Nanmen Shuangshuang used his unparalleled palm, there was a roar off the court.


    There were exclamations, adorations and fanaticism. For a time, the students of the two universities were discussing the unparalleled South Gate Shuangshuang.


    Huangfu Guorong heard the comments of the nearby students and quietly stared at Biyi.


    Receiving Huangfu Guorong''s reproachful eyes, biyifei''s moist eyes blinked.


    She carefully looked at Huangfu Guorong and raised an innocent smile: "I didn''t mean it. Some sisters in class 5 pulled me out to dinner that day, and then... Then... Hey."


    Huangfu Guorong was very helpless. He stretched out his jade finger and hit biyifei''s forehead. He whispered a lesson: "hum! You eat goods. You forget everything when you have food."


    Although there are no two palms and only three moves, it''s no big deal when it comes out.


    But such things happen more often, which will always affect the feelings between their sisters.


    This habit is not good. We should change it and teach a good lesson!


    Looking at Huangfu Guorong''s face, he knew that the other party was really angry. His forehead was red and biyifei didn''t dare to rub it.


    Her big wet eyes looked more innocent. She vomited and begged Huangfu Guorong for mercy:


    "Sister Guorong, Feifei won''t dare next time... WOW! Sister Guorong, look, Kong Xuanyi''s planting skills are vulnerable."


    Seeing Huangfu Guorong, he was really attracted by the situation on the stage. He patted his plump chest and made up his mind. No one will reveal any news about his good sister in the future.


    Huangfu Guorong saw the movement of Biyi flying in her eyes, only slightly raised the corners of her mouth, stopped talking, and focused on the stage.


    On the challenge arena, Kong Xuanyi''s huge waves and Water Dragons stormed into the huge "Golden Gate" of the south gate.


    The water dragon broke up in an instant, and the water waves were tens of meters high.


    The water wave that hit the "Golden Gate" rushed back towards Kong Xuan in the opposite direction, collided with the water wave behind, and collided with the water column.


    This is not over yet. The "Golden Gate" at the south gate is not just defense, but also so simple.


    That''s the speed of the thunder attribute, combined with the power bonus of the magnetic field, and the shadow of the golden door under the high-frequency attack speed with the speed bonus.


    If you hit the "Golden Gate", it is equivalent to being hit by the south gate for hundreds of times.


    The "unparalleled palm ¡¤ closing the sky attack" of Shuangshuang at the South Gate integrates attack and defense, replacing defense with attack, which is unparalleled in attack and defense.


    Kong Xuanyi was naturally not a layman, and responded quickly to make follow-up actions.


    "Gen word, painting is a prison!"


    "Kan word, water chaos!"


    The wave of Kong Xuan''s strange art began again. As soon as the water wave receded, a wall was raised around the south gate.


    Then hundreds of small water silk lines cut to the south gate.


    Water chaos is Kong Xuan''s strongest means of breaking defense. He uses the soil attribute to draw the ground as a prison, which limits the escape of both the south gate and the south gate. Coupled with his strongest cutting power, water chaos.


    Kong Xuanyi continuously performed several planting skills. The connection between planting skills is very skilled, and the cooperation is seamless.


    Nanmen Shuangshuang began to pay attention to this opponent, and their red lips closed tightly.


    "Wushuangzhang Longya!"


    With the South Gate''s double move, the air vibrated, "ow..." as if there was a sound of dragon singing.


    Her palms came out together, her body rushed forward, and a golden dragon head phantom appeared in front of the south gate.


    This move is the breakthrough skill in the unparalleled palm created by Nanmen shuangshuangshuang. Using metal attachment and the whole body, the speed of thunder attribute and the blessing of magnetic field, Nanmen shuangshuangshuang''s linear speed can reach the extreme.


    The power of two palms in front can be used to attack or defend against planting and fighting skills in the process of penetration.


    "Unparalleled palm, dragon tooth!" both attack and defense, unparalleled speed!


    The South Gate ignored all Kong Xuanyi''s planting and fighting skills and broke all his skills against himself by means of extreme violence.

 Chapter 1272

    "Boo! Boo! Boo!" the sound of the impact of planting and fighting skills sounded, which was very clear and shocking.


    The wall is broken and the water waves break up.


    The South Gate both broke through the bursts of defense and burst into front of Kong Xuanyi.


    Kong Xuan''s whole body method was not bad. With the blessing of strange door skills, he retreated back in an instant.


    The South Gate went up close to him, giving Kong Xuan no chance to escape.


    "It''s over, elder martial brother Kong."


    Both of the South Gate''s palms are flying all over the sky.


    The strongest attack means of Wushuang palm: "Wushuang palm ¡¤ Wushuang break!"


    A huge cone-shaped gold drill bit appeared on the South Gate''s palms. The purple awn was large, surrounded by lightning, and the gold drill bit rotated at high speed.


    If Nanmen Feng were there, he would shout out in surprise: isn''t this a drilling rig?


    As soon as Kong Xuan avoided, he had to redouble his old skills and show his strongest defense.


    "Gen, Juyan mountain! Kun, Xuanmen! Qian, Shenyu!"


    Kong Xuan showed three defensive planting skills one by one.


    However, the next situation made him feel empty at the bottom of his heart.


    The mountain collapsed as soon as it appeared. The Xuanmen blocked the south gate, and the time was broken down.


    Finally, "wushuangzhang ¡¤ wushuangpo" bombarded Kong Xuan''s light shield.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the harsh friction sound came out, and Kong Xuan kept retreating against the unparalleled palms of the south gate.


    The South Gate both stared at Kong Xuanyi closely. They strengthened their palms and did their best. As long as they broke the light shield, they won.


    If you can''t let this slippery guy run away again, you''ll have to fight again.


    Kong Xuan''s strange planting and fighting skills have made the South Gate extremely vigilant. At this time, he will not give him half a chance.


    A crack appeared on Kong Xuanyi''s light shield.


    "No!" Kong Xuan was shocked and his strongest defense was about to be broken.


    Wushuangzhang is too strong!


    There are no empty scholars under the fame!


    "Bang!" Kong Xuanyi''s light shield was completely broken.


    The South Gate''s palms with white gloves stopped in front of Kong Xuanyi, who could clearly see the lines on the gloves.


    The light in Kong Xuan''s eyes darkened. The woman still had the strength to stop her skills without any reluctance.


    "Nanmen junior sister is a great talent. I lost." Kong Xuan resolutely admitted defeat.


    What else could it be like to get close to the south gate and break the strongest defense?


    The South Gate both took back their palms and saluted: "accept!"


    After a spin, he got off the challenge arena.


    "South Gate Shuangshuang! Complete victory!"


    "South Gate queen! Domineering!"


    "No two palms! Powerful!"


    There was a roar of cheers under the stage.


    This is not only the victory of Nanmen, but also the victory of thunderstorm University.


    As soon as the South Gate came down, they jumped over and hugged her neck.


    Biyifei jumped excitedly around the South Gate: "Wow! Shuangshuang, I knew you would win. We must celebrate!"


    The South Gate both had a happy and dripping fight. It was just when they were happy. Seeing biyifei so excited, they couldn''t help smiling: "OK, OK, let''s go and celebrate."


    Huangfu Guorong helped her forehead with some melancholy. She couldn''t help comparing the eating property of Yifei.


    She looked helplessly at the south gate and said:


    "You will rely on her. Even if you don''t have the game, she will find other excuses to go out and find food."


    Biyifei loosened the neck of Nanmen Shuangshuang, turned to Huangfu Guorong''s hand and shook it: "Hey, sister Guorong knows me."


    She is so cheeky.


    Huangfu Guorong laughed: "you! Alas... Let''s go. Anyway, you find a reason to go out and play every month, so you can have fun and eat."


    Biyifei happily left and right, took them away.


    "Sister Nanmen, how about me?"


    Before they had gone far, a voice came from behind.


    It is Kong Xuanyi.


    The three of them all turned their heads and looked at Kong Xuanyi suspiciously. When our three sisters got together, you big man, what did you do.


    And you''re still an outsider. We don''t know each other well!


    Xu Shi''s three women''s expressions were too consistent, and the questions in their eyes were too obvious. Kong Xuan flashed a smile in his eyes.


    As soon as he received the jade fan and saluted politely, he said, "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with thunderstorm city.


    Younger martial sister Nanmen just cleaned me up in the challenge arena. Now take me around the thunderstorm city as compensation.


    What do you think of Nanmen junior sister? "


    That''s OK, but why is it a little strange?


    Without waiting for the south gate to come up with a reason, Biyi''s round face sank and his voice said a series of crosstalk in a crisp voice:


    "You lost, how can you rely on us? What about the students in your university? I remember dozens of people came with you.


    You should stay with your classmates. Don''t lose in challenge arena mountain. Just want to revenge us in other places. "


    The south gate was stunned. Kong Xuan didn''t look so bad. Thinking so, she took Rabbi Yifei''s hand.


    Biyifei stared at her, and the big eyes clearly said: don''t worry! Just like your sheep, you have been sold and paid for. Let me come!


    The south gate looked at Huangfu Guorong for help.


    Huangfu Guorong didn''t make a sound, but looked at Biyi flying towards Kong Xuan with an outstretched eyebrow.


    The South Gate both pursed their lips, but they didn''t make a sound.


    The eye contact between the three little girls was soon over.


    Bi Yifei looked at Kong Xuanyi from the corner of his eye: "do you know what nickname I have in Thunderstorm school? Who have I never met?


    I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you! "


    Kong Xuanyi: "I... do I look so bad?"


    He was stunned by biyifei.


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s stunned expression, Huangfu Guorong gently pulled Bi Yi to fly and looked at her.


    Biyifei knows her sister Guorong''s eyes best. That''s asking herself not to say any more.


    Biyifei immediately closed his mouth and looked at Kong Xuanyi with his mouth.


    Huangfu Guorong smiled and looked at Nanmen shuangshuangshuang: "Shuangshuang, what do you think?"


    In her opinion, Kong Xuan was afraid that the meaning of the drunkard was not wine. She couldn''t help feeling that a girl in our family had just grown up.


    Nanmen shuangshuangshuang did not accept Huangfu Guorong''s hint at all. With a bright smile, they generously replied, "well, elder martial brother Kong, let''s go together."


    What Nanmen both thought was that Kong Xuanyi was a gentleman. If Kong Xuanyi did anything in the challenge arena before, she might not win.


    Therefore, even if she won, she was quite fond of Kong Xuanyi.


    As soon as Kong Xuan heard the speech, he took a refined smile on his face and a little joy on the bottom of his eyes.


    Huangfu Guorong took a panoramic view of Kong Xuanyi''s expression, lowered his eyes and covered his smile.


    Just as several people were ready to leave, another voice sounded: "how about me?"


    Biyifei blew his hair: "who? Why are there people today..."


    When he saw the visitor, he smiled: "ah! It''s Lei Yuncheng. You must have come to find sister Guorong.


    Hey, hey, together, together, you must be one. "


    Kong Xuanyi: "..." the treatment gap is a little big.


    Huangfu Guorong blushed slightly and patted Biyi''s small head:


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Immediately, she turned her head and winked at Lei Yuncheng: "let''s go."


    Naturally, after the last conflict between the restaurant and nanmenfeng, Lei Yuncheng fell in love with Huangfu Guorong at first sight.


    Then he launched a pursuit offensive against Huangfu Guorong.


    With the strength of flying gossip queen, Lei Yuncheng has been prying into this person for a long time.


    I know that he is usually clean and obedient, but he is not rigid. He is more addicted to cultivation on weekdays, but he has no bad habits of other rich children.


    In addition, his pursuit of Huangfu Guorong is a sincere effort, which can be regarded as a reward.


    At least now Huangfu Guorong will not reject his existence and silently allow him to appear beside him.


    The sisters around her, biyifei and Nanmen, both support them together and sometimes assist Lei Yuncheng.


    This gave Lei Yuncheng a lot of motivation and went to them in three days.


    Biyifei and Nanmen are both happy to see their success, but Huangfu Guorong is still a little shy and worried.


    Lei Yuncheng was overjoyed to see Huangfu Guorong greet him.


    With a giggle on his face, he came up to Huangfu Guorong and didn''t know what to say. He just kept looking at Huangfu Guorong giggling.


    Biyifei patted himself on the forehead: "hum! It''s not like the children of a rich family at all. There''s no means at all."


    At least say something nice. Just like a goose, how long will it take to catch up with her sister Guorong?


    Lei Yuncheng, a goose with a dull head, didn''t mind and still looked at Huangfu Guorong with a dull smile.


    "Poof!" Nanmen both laughed, silently pulled Rabbi Yifei''s sleeve, and Bibi Yifei turned his mouth and stopped teasing.


    Huangfu Guorong didn''t look back, but Nanmen shuangshuangshuang saw that the roots behind Huangfu Guorong''s ears were red.


    She motioned to Biyi Fei to show her Huangfu Guorong''s ears. Then they put their heads together. They didn''t know what they were muttering, and they laughed more happily in a low voice.


    But Kong Xuanyi secretly looked at the South Gate Shuangshuang who lost his voice and laughed.


    The party arrived at the restaurant in a strange and harmonious atmosphere.


    The five asked for an elegant box, and soon all the dishes were served after ordering.


    Lei Yuncheng filled up the wine for everyone when he came up. Although he was a little cute when facing Huangfu Guorong, he was very smooth to others.


    Then he raised his glass to Kong Xuan: "brother Kong, I''ll give you a toast."


    Kong Xuan quickly raised his glass and respected Lei Yuncheng, and then they drank it all at once.


    After putting down his glass, Lei Yuncheng filled each other''s wine again. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "brother Kong, you''re not just coming to our thunderstorm city to challenge Nanmen Shuangshuang this time?"


    He has to find out what Kong Xuan''s purpose is.


    Is it a comrade in arms or an enemy in love!


    Lei Yuncheng now finds that a man appears next to Huangfu Guorong, and he will feel that he may plot against his Guorong.


    He clenched his fist in his heart: he was going to strangle all the enemy in the cradle!


    "This visit to the thunderstorm University was decided by the presidents of the two universities, mainly for the exchange between the universities.


    As for challenging Nanmen younger martial sister, it''s my own wish, but I''m ashamed that my skills are not as good as others. "Kong Xuanyi said slowly and methodically.


    Biyifei was not happy when he heard this. He put down the chicken leg he was eating happily, stared and said:

 Chapter 1273

    "What is shame? Do you still want to win us? You are so bad!"


    Kong Xuan''s calm expression instantly solidified: "er... This..."


    Compared with the character of Yifei, Kong Xuan is a little difficult to parry.


    No wonder the ancients said that only villains and


    Anyway, I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand Shuangshuang.


    Thinking so, he secretly glanced at the south gate.


    Nanmen Shuangshuang just looked at his embarrassed expression and thought that Kong Xuan had always asked for help himself.


    So he quietly dragged biyifei and said with a smile: "together with the planting and fighting division, all boats compete for the stream. Naturally, it is necessary to compete.


    Strive for resources, opportunities, wins and losses, and strive for a way forward.


    Elder martial brother Kong wants to beat me. It''s normal.


    This is a lucky win for both of them. Elder martial brother Kong''s unique skill really makes both of them admire. "


    With that, she raised her glass and drank a cup to Kong Xuanyi. Kong Xuanyi also hurriedly raised her glass and had a drink with both of the south gate.


    As soon as Kong Xuan put down his glass, he looked at Nanmen Shuangshuang with good eyes, lowered his head, and muttered in his heart: how can this man look at himself like this


    "Shuangshuang, you didn''t drink before. Elder martial brother Kong really has face." Huangfu Guorong said with a teasing smile.


    Nanmen''s face was slightly red: "this is not fruit wine. We often drink it during the new year."


    Huangfu Guorong smiled but didn''t speak. He only took those autumn eyes and looked at the south gate.


    Lei Yuncheng felt relieved.


    It seems that Kong Xuanyi is another man coming towards the south gate.


    The south gate is so missed that it''s dangerous to have your own fruit Rong next to her.


    I have to watch it. I have to come again more often. Who knows what the purpose of the next person to get close to them is.


    The dinner was going on in a particularly harmonious atmosphere. Biyi flew in the middle and broke out some gossip about thunderstorm city from time to time, which made the scene more heated and noisy.


    It seems that the power of the gossip queen of thunderstorm university has extended out of the University and spread all over the thunderstorm city.


    After several people had enough to eat and drink and heard enough gossip, they went downstairs to settle the bill. The two men almost choked up in order to pay the bill.


    Finally, biyifei pulled out their money bags: "one person pays half!"


    This calmed a fight.


    When they were ready to leave the restaurant, they heard a man''s angry scolding at the door, followed by a "pa" sound, as if someone had been slapped in the face.


    Biyifei stopped and looked at the sound with the fire of gossip burning in his eyes.


    When Nanmen Shuangshuang and Huangfu Guorong saw her like this, they also stopped. There was no way to keep the little girl from satisfying her curiosity. They had to toss when they went back.


    The three girls stopped, and the two men who followed naturally stopped.


    The party looked at the place where the sound came from. They saw a party coming from a distance. It was Lei Yunyi, the young master of the Lei family.


    Zhao Xiaoyi followed him with tears in his eyes. He covered his face with one hand, but followed closely.


    "Hey, isn''t this the third brother? Why did he slip out again if he didn''t study and practice well in the university?"


    Lei Yunyi also saw Nanmen Shuangshuang and others, but he spoke to Lei Yuncheng.


    The competition between the young masters of the Lei family is fierce. Now that they have met each other, they don''t respond to each other. They always feel uncomfortable.


    "The second brother is joking. This is Kong Xuanyi, the young master of the Kong family. Her talent is not inferior to that of sister Yunzhi.


    Just came to my thunderstorm school for exchange. I''m also a host for our thunderstorm city. "


    Lei Yuncheng is always in the intrigue of several cousins. Although his character is easy-going, he is not kneaded by others.


    Lei Yunzhi''s position is Lei Yunyi''s eternal pain.


    Lei Yuncheng took Lei Yunzhi out and said it was to poke Lei Yunyi''s pain.


    Lei Yunyi''s anger flashed away, but then he smiled and looked at Kong Xuanyi:


    "It''s brother Kong of Tianxing city. He''s the first person in the famous Tianxing University. It''s disrespectful!"


    With a smile on his face, he secretly hated that Lei Yuncheng, a boy, formed gangs everywhere and even made friends with the first person in Tianxing University.


    Kong Xuanyi replied, "brother Lei is too polite. It''s just a false name." even if he stopped talking.


    Lei Yunyi''s appearance of smiling and not smiling really made him feel no mood to make friends.


    The scene was a little awkward for the moment.


    The three girls leaned against each other and showed up to see the play.


    Lei Yuncheng didn''t bother to give Lei Yunyi assists. Isn''t it good to have that leisure to please his fruit Rong.


    Lei Yunyi had to force himself to find a topic and chat with Kong Xuan. However, although Kong Xuan seemed to be gentle and polite, he actually revealed alienation and indifference.


    In desperation, Lei Yunyi pulled an excuse to leave at will.


    After Lei Yunyi left, Biyi flew and smashed his mouth: "really, I didn''t look at it. I thought he was strong in fighting machine front. It turned out to be a war five slag!"


    Everyone laughed. In the laughter, both the south gate and Kong Xuan looked at each other, and both of them staggered their eyes.


    Xu is the appearance of Lei Yunyi, which makes Lei Yuncheng and Kong Xuanyi have a common unpleasant person, and there are more topics between them.


    After sending the three girls back to the school, they made an appointment to go out for a drink. They looked like they wanted to meet late and talk at night.


    After that, the exchange team of Tianxing University stayed in Thunderstorm city for more than a month.


    Kong Xuanyi always looked for every opportunity to find Nanmen Shuangshuang, which was called to visit thunderstorm city.


    As soon as Kong Xuan was modest, the south gate could not refuse, so he took Kong Xuan everywhere in the thunderstorm city.


    Lei Yuncheng always appeared immediately when Kong Xuan came to find Nanmen Shuangshuang. It seemed that every time he appeared, he took Huangfu Guorong away with a tacit understanding. There were all kinds of excuses.


    For example, if the fruit is ripe, go to see it with Huangfu Guorong.


    There is an ancient painting in Wanjin building. The person on the portrait is very similar to Huangfu Guorong. Let''s go and appreciate it.


    Which mountain has blossomed? It''s said to be beautiful. Let''s go and have a look.


    Find any excuse, just don''t find an excuse to eat, otherwise how can you leave the food among their sisters.


    Biyifei was left alone in the dormitory. He was eating fried chicken legs with his mouth and looked unhappy.


    If you have been abandoned, turn grief and anger into food!


    Kill... Eat... Eat hard. Have fun while sister Guorong is away.


    Gushan Temple, Tianyun temple, yingyue lake, Leixiao tower... The South Gate took Kong Xuan to visit the scenic spots and historic sites of thunderstorm city.


    For half a month, both Nanmen were half dead tired, and their cultivation was not so tired, but Kong Xuanyi enjoyed it.


    Time slipped away unconsciously. It was still the day to leave the thunderstorm city. Kong Xuanyi finally wanted to go back.


    On the day of departure, both the South Gate came to see them off, and they also sent Kong Xuan, a specialty of thunderstorm city.


    Kong Xuanyi also gave his carefully prepared hairpin to Nanmen shuangshuangshuang: "gadget, you can keep it for fun."


    On the surface, he was flattered and humiliated, but in his heart, he was crazy: both gave me gifts! Are we exchanging keepsakes?


    Nanmen Shuangshuang didn''t think so much. They just thought it was a gift from friends.


    Kong Xuanyi''s illusion led him to look at the scenery in a daze all the way, and he often couldn''t hear others call him.


    Only when you are alone will you secretly smile.


    And everyone at Tianxing University said that Kong Xuanyi was hit hard because he lost the fight this time. It is estimated that he will never recover.


    what? unable to get up after a fall?


    Narrator said: ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    October, 5027.


    At xiaori pass, the bomb business has been under the name of Nanmen Maple since Huafu stack betrayed Huajia.


    At least in Mingli, this is an industry under the name of Nanmen maple, and the people of kapok city take good care of it.


    Under the guidance of huafudie''s letter, Hua Xiaoliu established the bomb chamber of Commerce and began to expand.


    Unimportant processes start to be done by others, even if some of them are leaked, it doesn''t matter.


    We should grasp the most important part, firmly grasp the bomb formula and put an end to leakage.


    Today''s bomb chamber of Commerce, Nanmen maple and Huafu stack can collect at least one billion stones per person per month.


    On the battlefield of xiaori pass, another Terran genius rose.


    Since the last plan to cover the highly toxic swamp to raid kapok city, the beast mountain has launched a war.


    The highly toxic swamp suffered heavy losses, and the offensive eased a lot, but it also dragged the six King level strongmen of the Terran to sit at the three major passes in the northwest.


    The beast mountain has strengthened its offensive against the six major passes in the northeast of the Terran.


    Monsters attack the city more and more frequently.


    Xiang Xingchen at home broke through to the middle of the sixth stage. With his own star finger, he crossed the ground battlefield and met no enemy.


    The number of six order monsters slaughtered can be the highest in the whole dawn pass.


    The star picking King apprentice, with the stars pointing to the stars, is a third grade student of the Royal University. He is seventeen years old and in the middle of the sixth grade, ranking tenth in the list of golden scale wizards.


    The greatest genius, the greatest pride.


    There is also a rising star in Yushou pass, that is haisidong from Haiming city in the south.


    A few months ago, the seven cities in the South suffered a catastrophe. Haisidong had no time to go back, so he had to fight desperately on the battlefield to cover up his anxiety.


    When the good news from the seven southern cities came, haisidong wept with joy on the spot, and even broke through to the sixth level master under the agitation of his mind.


    In the next two months, haisidong swept the ground battlefield of yushouguan with the blessing of double attribute holy planting King Kong, anger and sanxinglian.


    Nu Kong Haisi is a third year student of donghaiming University. He is 17 years old and at the beginning of stage 6. He ranks 12th in the list of golden scale wizards.


    This is another extreme arrogance of an university rising on the battlefield.


    Before graduating from the University, it is rare to break through to level 6, but this year there are three.


    Since then, haisidong and xiangxingchen have been called the three dragons of the University by people and Nanmen maple.


    People at this time do not know that these three dragons will bring a brilliant and thick page to history together with many proud sons in the future.


    This life Taoist weapon is not used for fighting, but for the life Taoist master to deduce the secret of heaven. It is usually integrated into the body.


    Therefore, the difficulty of destroying a life path planting master''s life path device is no different from killing him.


    He took the chessboard handed over by master: "Wow! Thank you, master." the amulet fold fondled it.


    Yi san dao looked at the Fu duo and said with a smile, "well, go down the mountain. We''ll meet again."


    The amulet was stunned: "master, you... My life is just an introduction."


    With the wit of folding flowers and symbols, I can certainly hear the meaning of master.


    This is a separation.


    Yi Sandao took a deep look at huafudie, and then looked at the mountain looming in the clouds in the distance, revealing a look of nostalgia.

 Chapter 1274

    After a while, he said leisurely, "the first thing in the introduction of life is to wait for the rabbit. It only took you three days to wait for the rabbit every day.


    Master, it took me a month to get started. "


    The talisman folded the corners of his mouth to arouse a smile. At that time, master was tired of eating rabbit meat.


    Yi san dao continued: "the second is the windfall.


    It only took you a month to pick up money in Luoyan city every day. You even picked up fine weapons. "


    The talisman was proud. The exquisite weapon was really a good thing, but neither he nor Shifu could use it.


    Yi San glanced at the complacent look of huafudie and grinded his teeth.


    But I have to admit that my disciple''s talent is superior: "this is a great thing. Master spent a year to stack your life and talent. Master is far inferior."


    With a smile, he scratched the back of his head. It was rare to be praised by master. He was a little embarrassed.


    Easy three corners of the mouth, no matter how powerful it is, it is also taught by himself.


    He continued: "third, kill with a knife. You''ll learn it in half a year.


    The hidden dark forces in Luoyan city have been greatly weakened by you.


    Seven days ago, you planned to destroy the mountain stronghold for three days, and achieved your goal by using the hand of eight levels of power.


    It took master five years to do this.


    Now you are not inferior to other Tianshi level life Tao masters. "


    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at the flower talisman stack and said in earnest: "talisman stack, master leads you into the door to practice. You can only rely on yourself in the future.


    You''re out! "


    The talisman stack was silent for a long time and knelt down with a plop at Yi San.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Respectfully kowtowed three times.


    While kowtowing, the amulet stack said, "in the past, I left the flower house like a lost dog. Thanks to my master, I passed on my life and a unique skill."


    After the last worship, the rune folding voice seemed to be blocked, and the voice was choked: "this kindness, the rune folding will never be forgotten. Master, take care!"


    With the last sentence, he lowered his head, a tear from the corner of his eye fell on the ground and broke a spray.


    He hurriedly looked up at the master, afraid that the master would find that he was such a child, but he found that Yi san dao had disappeared. A sentence came from a distance:


    "Try not to break through the high level before obtaining the trace."


    There are seven realms in one pulse of life.


    The first three layers are for beginners. Yi san dao has already introduced them.


    After completing the first three tests, you can be regarded as a qualified life path planting master.


    The fourth important way of life is called destiny. The planting master in this important realm can calculate people''s future and break people''s disaster through life.


    Life is the fifth most important world trend, which can deduce the fate of great forces. The stronger the forces are, the greater the consumption of planting division.


    In ancient times, there were powerful fortune tellers who could lose their life and deduce national fortune, which could only be done by the top fortune tellers.


    The third test of talisman folding was originally aimed at a single person, but he chose the mountain bandit force as the target.


    With his natural talent, he can barely enter the fourth and fifth levels temporarily.


    With the fifth coat, he completed the destruction of the mountain bandit stronghold.


    Mingdao planting master is not only able to fight the enemy with the power of Mingdao, but also assisted by wisdom and calculation.


    The gift of talisman folding is indeed very suitable for the one pulse of life Tao. Yi Sandao firmly believes that he can step into the fifth level of the one pulse of life Tao planting and fighting division in a short time.


    This is the world''s high-level life path God teacher. Eight Chengdu stays in the fifth level.


    The sixth important whim of the life path. When the life path planting master does not use the power of the life path to deduce, he will also feel the coming crisis in advance.


    The sixth life path planting master, unless he wants to die, others can''t murder him.


    Before you calculated him, he sensed it a few days ago. He was ready in advance and could escape, defend and kill at any time.


    Therefore, most people don''t want to provoke Daozhi Doushi''s existence like a bug. It''s their own fault to calculate them.


    Seek good fortune and avoid evil. No one can be left or right.


    There are only a few high-level divine masters who have reached this level.


    The seventh weight of the life path is to change life against the sky. It uses the power of the pure life path to change life against the sky and replace the future destiny.


    This is an act against heaven. Even if it is successful, the life Dao Zhi Dou master will be seriously injured or even die.


    At present, only Yi san dao has this ability.


    Left behind by his master, he folded the amulets and got up from the ground. Although he didn''t give up, all the feasts in the world ended. Maybe one day, he could see his haunted master again.


    The amulet fold rubbed the red eyes, raised his legs and walked out: "set a small goal, first to the fifth weight."


    I learned everything from Nanmen Feng.


    Huafudie found that every time nanmenfeng nagged with himself about the small goal, it was exaggerated, but it could always be completed.


    Maybe this is genius. Genius is always so unreasonable.


    From this day on, the mountain bandits and bandits in Terran territory began to suffer and be destroyed from Luoyan city.


    And the destruction was so strange that no one was aware of it.


    A mountain stronghold stole a monster cub and was swept by the beast. It''s gone!


    A bandit''s nest cut off an arm of a rich young master and was brought clean by his father and several high-level heavenly masters.


    In an inland lake stronghold, the water thief leader broke through to the critical moment and was hit on his head by an injured flying monster. He failed to break through on the spot and died suddenly. Then he was taken away by a passing large chamber of Commerce.


    All kinds of coincidences, naturally, have no connection.


    No one feels any weird.


    Neither!


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion in Luoyan City noticed the abnormality.


    These days, it happened that the cabinet leader of the Tianji sub cabinet of Luoyan city was listening to the steward''s report on the trends around the city.


    When everyone finished reporting, a steward frowned and said:


    "It''s also a coincidence recently. These mountain bandits and bandits have been carried away inexplicably.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t come to our rock city. Will this kind of thing be contagious? "


    The pavilion leader picked up the intelligence materials of the people, looked carefully and said:


    "Break up the meeting. You perform your duties and pay attention to the movements of all parties."


    "Yes, sir."


    The crowd dispersed.


    The pavilion leader put the information on the table and took a deep breath: "it''s a life preacher coming out of the mountain!"


    The two brothers, huafudie and nanmenfeng, do the same thing in different corners of the Terran.


    ¡­¡­


    December 31, 5027.


    Today is new year''s Eve. Nanmenfeng spent new year''s Eve outside for the first year.


    Nanmen Feng''s face turned red in the middle of the night by the towering fire. He sighed bitterly: the first new year''s Eve spent alone, only the towering fire in front of him to accompany him.


    As for the fire, nanmenfeng had just exterminated a mountain bandit force who was careless about human life, killed all planting fighting divisions and dispersed civilians.


    Then a fire burned down their stronghold.


    You can be a bandit, but you can''t do evil.


    The stronghold is in the nest where the two mountains connect. Nanmen Maple raises his legs and walks up a mountain.


    At the moment, he had to find a suitable place for himself to shut down, because he felt that his energy and spirit had reached the peak in the experience of these months.


    The power of soul is complete and the power of holy planting is full.


    It''s time to break through the high-level.


    Nanmen Maple ran on the treetops of the mountain. He soon found a place that looked hidden. He dug a hole on the spot and summoned Jihun flower: "little soul, protect the Dharma for me!"


    Jihunhua asked in surprise, "don''t suck me anymore?" then he looked at the hole dug by Nanmen maple, which can accommodate two people.


    Every breakthrough will exploit me. Why is this an exception? This is unscientific.


    Nanmen Feng sat cross legged: "I can suck you here."


    Ji soul flower: "..." I really think too much.


    The Jihun flower, which was raised by Nanmen Maple with the spirit of a monster for about half a year, is already a powerful holy plant in the middle of the seventh level.


    With the characteristics of Jihun flower, even if it fights alone, it will not be a problem for the Heavenly Master in the later stage of the seventh order.


    Nanmen Maple fully operates the holy plant power, and the holy plant slowly floats out of the body.


    The soul space is quiet.


    For ordinary people to break through, the soul space is the key. It needs the top guru and the strong to understand the laws of heaven and earth, but the laws have no shadow and can be broken through only when they are recognized by heaven and earth.


    The South Gate Maple has already had a trace, and the divine beast Kun is the virtual shadow of his law.


    The power of soul and soul space have already broken through the boundary. Half a step away from the Heavenly Master''s Nanmen maple, Shengzhi has not integrated the soul space.


    When the wantengjin South Gate outside the body glittered with golden purple light, the swing South Gate Branch rose to the top of the South Gate maple.


    "Right now, drink!"


    The South Gate Maple drank loudly, and the whole body was full of holy planting power. Wantengjin South Gate sank into the South Gate Maple''s mind.


    At the same time, heaven and earth holy planting power riots, the scope is becoming larger and larger.


    Thirty... Sixty... Ninety... One hundred.


    Shengzhi landed slowly in the soul space of Nanmen maple, and the Shengzhi riot outside continued.


    One hundred miles is not the point at all. At this time, it is close to one hundred and twenty miles.


    Wantengjin South Gate finally slowly fell into the soul spring in the middle of the soul space, and the tree roots began to take root when they touched the soul spring.


    At the same time, countless springs bubbling out of the soul spring, which are the power of law.


    With the recognition of heaven and earth, the spring of soul is constantly pouring out the power of law.


    In the real world, shengzhili is still rioting.


    The power of law is absorbed by the holy plant, and the holy plant power begins to change.


    If the power of God was a mass of water vapor in the past, the integration of the power of law at this time is to turn water vapor into water flow.


    The holy planting power integrated into the power of law is more solidified. This is the holy planting power after the qualitative change of the seventh level Heavenly Master. Its power is twice that of the sixth level grand master.


    The explosion of the power of the law of the eighth order power is to burn the power of the law in the holy planting power and burst into stronger power.


    It also needs a steady stream of supplementary law power, otherwise the holy planting power will not be used.


    Therefore, the size of the soul spring determines the power of law and the strength of the same level of combat power.


    At this time, the South Gate Maple has not officially stepped into the seventh step.


    The seventh level holy plant is conscious. Awakening the consciousness of the holy plant in the body is the last step into the seventh level.


    Under the pouring of enough law power, wantengjin South Gate stationed in the spring began to vibrate constantly.


    Nanmen Maple can clearly feel that there is a newborn consciousness to be born, just like when the soul flower breaks through.

 Chapter 1275

    This consciousness began to be chaotic and gradually began to be clear.


    At the moment when this consciousness was about to be born, the law in the air was a virtual shadow. The divine beast Kun suddenly opened his huge eyes, and the light like a spotlight shone directly at the South Gate of wantengjin.


    Without waiting for the maple in the south gate to react, Kun''s body in the air twisted, and then bit at the South Gate of wantengjin.


    Nanmen Feng: "??"


    Is it true or false that one''s own track bites one''s own sacred plant? Pills! Pills!


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and almost lost his mind, but soon he settled his mind: steady! What big storms have you never seen.


    He carefully observed the state of his soul space, and there was nothing unusual.


    At the moment of Kun''s bite, his figure became a lot more virtual and translucent. It was obvious that he integrated something of himself into the South Gate of wantengjin.


    When Nanmen Maple explored wantengjin Nanmen again, he found that the newly born consciousness seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.


    Lying in a slot! Is this a breakthrough failure? Wan Tengjin''s consciousness of the south gate was swallowed by Kun?


    Huh? incorrect.


    Nanmen Maple felt the holy planting power outside at this time, and the riot was extreme in an instant.


    It spread 150 miles away.


    Boom... It seems that some fog has been broken in Nanmen Feng''s mind. He has never had such a wonderful feeling. It seems that the chaos has been broken in an instant.


    A burst of enlightenment came from my mind, which is the understanding of heaven and earth, planting and fighting skills and laws.


    Understanding of heaven.


    Another light flashed in the mind of maple at the south gate. It is the exclusive magic power attached to the South Gate of Shengzhi wantengjin, the heaven punishment sword field!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh now. He has broken through the seventh step, but what bothers him is that his holy plant has no birth consciousness


    This is different from others!


    At this moment, the classics of jiuxiao Cloud View in Tianyuan secret land and the words on the wall in front of broken daodan on Danzheng island came to Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Is this holy plant good or bad without consciousness?


    Is it right or wrong to record in ancient schools?


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and left it alone. Now, let''s go step by step.


    The virtual shadow of the law in his soul space is integrated with the holy plant, replacing the consciousness of the holy plant itself.


    Nanmen Maple felt that he had become stronger, the power of law was used more smoothly, and the holy planting power was more solid.


    At this time, his realm also crossed the initial stage of Tianshi and directly entered the realm of the middle stage of Tianshi.


    The total amount of holy planting power is 700000 stones. (Nanmen maple is twice that of ordinary people, equivalent to the seventh stage of 350000 stones.)


    Soul power: 10000 gods, comparable to the soul power of ordinary heavenly masters.


    Mustard space: 20 cubic meters, twice as large.


    Soul space: covering an area of 1000 square meters, it has been fixed and will not be increased. It is 200 square meters larger than ordinary people.


    Soul spring: ten feet in diameter, ten thousand Tengjin south gate is stationed in it, but it is not crowded at all.


    Generally, the planting master breaks through the Heavenly Master. The diameter of the soul spring is generally about five feet, and it is only about eight feet in the middle of the Heavenly Master.


    The water of law in the soul spring is no longer ten drops, at least more than 10000 drops, that is, the power of 10 Kun, enough for Nanmen maple to gallop in the air for several hours.


    However, the water of the current law can only be used to conceive and raise holy plants. It can''t be used by itself, and it can''t explode the powerful explosive power of eighth order power.


    Finally, the golden finger of Nanmen Maple has made a great leap. Originally, the absorption range of only 270 meters has now become one kilometer.


    As long as you launch the golden finger, you are within a thousand meters of yourself, which is the scope of your Beiming field.


    In the northern underworld realm, even the soul power and holy planting power of the eighth level power will be pulled.


    If you want to resist the Beiming field of Nanmen maple, you have to spend most of your energy to suppress your restless holy planting power and soul power.


    As long as you are in the Beiming field of Nanmen maple, you will lose your strength greatly.


    At this time, nanmenfeng meets Tang Muqiu again and is sure to win within ten moves.


    Kill it within 20 moves, and the powerful will no longer exist.


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes.


    "Congratulations, big brother! Congratulations, big brother! Break through Xianfan and become an immortal."


    South Gate maple leaves the pass. As a qualified younger brother, jihunhua quickly shakes the branches and leaves and sends blessings.


    This time, Nanmen Maple made a breakthrough and did not absorb its own soul power. Jihunhua was very happy and saved a mouthful of food. It was all his own.


    The strong master of heaven enjoys a life span of 1200 years. In ancient times, the strong master of heaven was called a human fairy.


    Flying to heaven and hiding from the earth, mountains and seas, with a life span of 1000 years, he is an immortal and strong man.


    Nanmen Maple''s mouth was filled with a smile: "thank you, go back to mustard space." then he collected the soul flower into mustard space.


    Then came the happy voice of jihunhua: "Wow, the space is twice as big. It''s comfortable."


    The room became larger, and jihunhua forgot himself and rolled on the ground in the mustard space.


    After the South Gate Maple broke through, jihunhua was almost crazy. He had a future with his master. Who has seen the seventeen year old seventh order Heavenly Master.


    Even Jihun flower, as a holy plant, knows that this is a rare peerless pride in thousands of years.


    This master is absolutely right. He deserves to be the master of my soul flower.


    Nanmen Feng just came out of the hole he had dug and was patting the soil on his legs. He heard a man''s voice at the foot of the mountain: "Lu Renyi is in charge of Xiatianji Pavilion. I don''t know which elder broke through the territory of the Heavenly Master here."


    A figure in blue Tianji Pavilion dress is at the foot of the mountain opposite the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng: "......" passerby B! Is your name serious?


    He looked at the man carefully. The other man was wearing a blue long shirt with Nebula pattern. He was in charge of the Tianji Pavilion in the middle of the fifth level.


    Nanmen Maple gently replied, "kapok city, Nanmen Maple!"


    In the distant village, the sound of fireworks came. It was the new year. At this time, it officially entered the 5028 year of Shengzhi calendar.


    In the middle of the night, the light of fireworks reflected on the top of the mountain and on the 17-year-old Nanmen maple, which seemed a little lonely.


    After many years, Lu Renyi can''t forget the shock at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng left and asked Tianji pavilion to hide his breakthrough for a period of time before leaving.


    He made up his mind to surprise kapok city. Most importantly, he wanted to surprise duanmuqing.


    And give the horse family a big surprise!


    The South Gate maple, which breaks through the middle of the seventh stage, is extremely stable.


    For the first time, he tried to fly in the air. His speed broke through the sound barrier and reached a terrible 1500 yards.


    The speed of Nanmen maple on the ground at this time is only 1200 yards, infinitely close to the speed of sound.


    "No wonder high-ranking strong people like to be in the sky." Nanmen Feng muttered in his heart and released himself in the air.


    For a while, an S-shape flew out, and for a while, a b-shape flew out.


    Thank you, master. From time to time, he took himself to the sky to wander under the pretext of fighting poison with poison. At the moment, he didn''t feel afraid of heights at all.


    After breaking through the high-level, the air is the main battlefield, and the ground cannot give full play to the most powerful strength of a Heavenly Master.


    I passed a huge lake in the middle of the Maple Road in the south gate. I had a flash of inspiration and planned to try my strongest shot.


    Magic soldiers in hand!


    The devil is coming!


    Thunder punishes the sword!


    "Drink!" Nanmen Feng shouted.


    A sky penetrating sword appeared in the air and swooped down from the air, with a sharp whistling sound breaking the air, like Tianwei coming to the world


    Magic soldiers in hand!


    The devil is coming!


    Thunder punishes the sword!


    "Drink!" Nanmen Feng shouted.


    A sky penetrating sword appeared in the air and swooped down from the air, with a sharp whistling sound breaking the air, like Tianwei coming to the world.


    "Boom..." a loud noise came.


    The whole lake stirred up a column of water thousands of feet high, and a huge crack was made at the bottom of the lake.


    The water column returned to the bottom of the lake, and the crack at the bottom was not filled.


    The huge lake was so dry that there was only a deep ditch at the bottom.


    Oh, there are many fish that have not moved, turned their stomachs, and those who are dying are jumping at the bottom of the lake to get back into the water.


    The villages within a hundred miles nearby felt a huge shock.


    People panicked: what''s the matter? Is it an earthquake?


    Fortunately, there was no high-level planter nearby, so it didn''t cause much noise.


    Afterwards, someone from Tianji Pavilion came to investigate. As a result, Da Neng passed by and somehow took the lake out of his anger. He also called many nearby villagers to bring buckets to load fish. The children were as excited as the new year.


    These are the following words.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple wiped the blood overflowing from his mouth and said secretly:


    "This body can''t give full play to its full strength. The inverse magic formula does too much damage to the meridians. When you use the inverse magic formula in the future, you can only play 30% at most."


    He tried his best to make a move, but he hurt himself. His power was great, but he killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred.


    The safest way is to output 30% of the amplitude of the inverse magic formula. If it is higher, it will lose meridians and cause internal injury.


    After all, the reverse magic formula is a high-level explosive forbidden art, and the side effects are still very powerful. In the past, Nanmen Maple was not strong enough to reach the upper limit of the reverse magic formula.


    His current strike has played his strongest strike after breaking through the middle of the seventh order.


    This strike is equivalent to the power of 8 million stones of high-level holy planting power, and according to the power of medium-level planting master, it is equivalent to the power of 16 million stones.


    Level 8 peak power is just such strength.


    According to the no injury amplitude set by nanmenfeng, the maximum force is 5 million stones.


    But don''t forget that he is only in the middle of the seventh level. This power can fight the strong in the middle of the eighth level. For him, as long as he doesn''t intend to die, it''s enough.


    If Nanmen maple is injured, he should also break out with all his strength, and can instantly reach the eighth level of peak combat power.


    He can have such a strong strength because he has absorbed the power of Daojin to rob thunder from the origin of metallicity and thunder attributes. The benefits brought to him by these two origins are only beginning to emerge now.


    If the high-level planting fighting skills are replaced, the combat power of Nanmen Maple will be higher.


    As for the awakened "Heaven punishment sword field", it is a special variation in the legend. The holy plant will awaken only at a high level. It is the most powerful exclusive magical power level plant fighting skill in the world.


    The most famous of the world''s supernatural powers is Kui Huang''s "reversing heaven and earth".


    Yin Yang sunflower''s exclusive magic power planting and fighting skill: reversing heaven and earth.


    The large-scale space-time force suppresses the powerful space-time field, reverses Yin and Yang, overturns the universe, and makes all the strong people in the field fall to a small level except themselves.


    Kui Huang used this magic skill to suppress monsters for thousands of years, so as to win breathing time for the human race in this dark era and support a happy land.


    The unique magic power planting and fighting skill of Nanmen Maple: Heaven punishment sword field.

 Chapter 1276

    The powerful power of lightning is attached to the metallic South Gate sword, and thousands of swords fly together.


    Ten thousand swords flying together is not an adjective. The strongest form of "Heaven punishment sword field" really has ten thousand swords.


    The medium level purple double attribute planting fighting skill "thunder punishment sword" evolved from the "Heaven punishment sword field", which is just one of the swords.


    Ten thousand "thunder punishment Swords" ah, Nanmen maple is excited by what he thinks. What a spectacular scene it is.


    It''s easy to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    With such a powerful magic power, the movement must be very big. Nanmen Maple dare not try it indiscriminately.


    If you are discovered by someone with a heart and spread to the demon slave organization, you will be finished.


    He doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of his ancestors wanteng in the south gate.


    The evening of January 5, 5028.


    Wandering outside, nanmenfeng finally returned to kapok city.


    Looking at the familiar huge city gate in front of him, Nanmen Feng was filled with emotion. Every time he left and came back, his chest would be filled with a sense of sureness like a wanderer returning home.


    He couldn''t help shouting at the city gate, "I''m Hu Hansan back again!" and then stepped into kapok city.


    The whole kapok city is also immersed in the atmosphere of the new year. Items such as red lanterns and New Year couplets can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    There are also groups of boys and girls who come out to play. The whole street is full of acrobatics, operas and delicious food, with a thriving and lively atmosphere.


    Under the threat of border monsters, people are still looking forward to a better future.


    New year, new hope.


    The strong of Terran will guard the peace of Terran.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and was looking at the excitement around him with relish. A surprised voice came from behind him: "Nanmen Feng, you''re back!"


    Nanmen Feng looked back with a faint expression: "it''s you, Nanmen Huier girl."


    The visitor was Huier from Nanmen. She was wearing a light blue coat and a dark blue skirt.


    The long hair with drooping shoulders floats in the wind and is beautiful.


    The ten thousand flowers list of universities is also a list of pure strength in the beauty world.


    South Gate hui''er said shyly, "just call me hui''er."


    No matter how angry she was with Nanmen Feng before, she still couldn''t help talking to him when she saw Nanmen Feng.


    Gu Ling selectively forgot what happened at the meeting.


    Who is the boy in front of her? He is Fengye, the South Gate of the demon sword. He is definitely the strongest among his peers.


    The descendant of the kapok king is extremely talented and has a bright future.


    If you can marry him, you will be the venerable wife, even the king''s wife!


    South Gate Huier''s eyes glittered when she looked at South Gate maple, immersed in the beautiful fantasy in the future.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what Nanmen Huier was thinking. He just felt that the other party''s eyes made him goose bumps and very uncomfortable.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the sky: "er... It''s time of the sea. Miss hui''er is still out so late. Is she out shopping?"


    It was already Haishi, that is, more than 9 p.m.


    South Gate hui''er smiled with her small mouth covered: "yes, it''s rare to be so lively. I''ll play outside for a while."


    Looking at Nanmen Feng, he asked, "Nanmen Feng, when did you come back?"


    If I hadn''t wandered so late today, I wouldn''t have met you.


    "Ha... Ha ha, what a coincidence. I''ve just come back." Nanmen Feng glanced at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked anxious to leave.


    Nanmen Huier ignored Nanmen Feng''s eyes, showed an expression of "we are too destined", and looked at Nanmen Feng expectantly:


    "Yes, what a coincidence! It''s really fate. Why don''t you accompany me around?"


    I''m so beautiful that I don''t even look at me. Smelly Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Huier, who has been furious in her heart, still maintains the image of a lady.


    The villain in Nanmen Feng''s heart lifted the table: "I have hundreds of thousands of promising young people up and down in a second. Will I go shopping with you?"


    "Shifu has something urgent for me. I have to go to the city master''s residence quickly," he said


    It''s not Nanmen Zhenyun looking for him, but he wants to find Nanmen Zhenyun and propose marriage to himself. It''s better early than late.


    Nanmen hui''er''s face was stiff and she scolded angrily in her heart: "find an excuse and find a decent one. Is it stupid to be an old woman!"


    On his face, he still had a gentle breeze and drizzle, and said softly:


    "The kapok king is looking for you? Didn''t he go to Yudu pass? He hasn''t come back for months."


    When the excuse was exposed on the spot, Nanmen Feng felt his nose awkwardly: "really? I don''t know. Before I left, master asked me to come back and find him at the first time."


    Nanmen Feng lied one by one. He didn''t have to make a draft at all and forced him to give a round.


    "Well, forget it. I''m going back too. Let''s go together." Nanmen hui''er was too lazy to care, and said faintly.


    How do you run this time?


    This time, Feng''s face stiffened when he changed to Nanmen.


    It''s a little missing. Huier in the south gate is the family of the south gate. The other party lives in the city master''s house.


    "OK, I''ll take miss hui''er home." Nanmen Feng waved his hand with great grace.


    South Gate hui''er smiled and walked side by side with South Gate Feng.


    Nanmen Feng deliberately opened the distance from her and took two steps to the side. At this time, the street was crowded and forced Nanmen Huier to be side by side with herself.


    Nanmen Huier didn''t seem to notice Nanmen Feng''s move to distance herself. She raised her beautiful face, looked at Nanmen Feng from the most beautiful angle and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s important, it''s better to go to Tianji pavilion to send a message to Yudu pass."


    Nanmen Feng looked straight ahead. He didn''t even give Nanmen Huier the rest of his eyes. He answered casually, "it''s nothing. I''ve broken through the realm of the Heavenly Master. Come and congratulate my master."


    It''s not a big secret to let people know sooner or later.


    "Ah... Congratulations. I didn''t expect you to become a Heavenly Master so soon. You can compare the young talents of the world''s rich families. I have to call you the Heavenly Master of the South Gate in the future."


    The South Gate hui''er was surprised and squeezed her handkerchief tightly, but soon said a compliment.


    Then drop your eyes and cover the emotion in your eyes.


    Who else in the rich family in kapok city doesn''t know that Nanmen Maple will break through the high level to destroy the wedding between Ma family and Duanmu family.


    It''s probably supported by the city Lord. No wonder nanmenfeng is so anxious to find the city Lord.


    I just didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple''s talent was so terrible that he was only a third grade student in the University. He even broke through the realm of Heavenly Master.


    This breakthrough speed is unprecedented!


    Even Yu Guang didn''t give Huier to Nanmen. Naturally, Nanmen Maple didn''t notice something wrong with each other at this time. He just said faintly modestly: "ha ha, miss Huier is falsely praised."


    Send south gate Huier back to the city Lord''s house and refuse the other party''s invitation to sit in her house. South Gate Feng enters the gate of the city Lord''s house, turns his heel and goes to find South Gate Zhong, the big housekeeper of the city Lord''s house.


    Then he learned from Nanmen zhongkou that master was really not in the city, and the situation of the whole Terran was more serious than Nanmen Feng thought.


    At present, the Terran and monster battlefield situation, the Terran 31 peak king, there is a king in the south, that is, the king of Zhenhai, guarding the seven cities in the South China Sea.


    Kui emperor is in charge of the four directions of the Imperial City, and the star picking king is supported by all parties to patrol the Terran cities.


    In the northwest, there are three Xiongguan, Yudu pass, zhendu pass and zhucrocodile pass, which are at war with highly toxic swamps. Seven kings are headed by the king of kapok.


    At present, the Terran and monster battlefield situation, the Terran 31 peak king, there is a king in the south, that is, the king of Zhenhai, guarding the seven cities in the South China Sea.


    Kui emperor is in charge of the four directions of the Imperial City, and the star picking king is supported by all parties to patrol the Terran cities.


    In the northwest, there are three Xiongguan, Yudu pass, zhendu pass and zhucrocodile pass, which are at war with highly toxic swamps. Seven kings are headed by the king of kapok.


    Although the highly toxic swamp suffered heavy losses in the battle of kapok city, it still fought with the Terran. From time to time, it launched attacks and sent out many powerful beasts in order to contain the powerful combat power of the Terran.


    Therefore, in the three great passes in the northwest, the Terran still left seven peak kings.


    The six Xiongguan in the northeast, Yushou pass, kuihuang pass, xiaori pass, Pingyao pass, never night pass and Tu Mo pass, led by Tianpan King Guyan, gathered the remaining 21 peak kings of the Terran.


    Moreover, the situation is extremely not optimistic. Many kings were seriously injured and almost fell. Even Tianpan King Guyan was seriously injured.


    The beast mountain seems to have some restraint, but it is extremely crazy to attack the Terran border, which seems to have the sign of starting the war of extermination between the two races here.


    Because of this, the kapok king cannot leave Yudu pass for a moment, and the matter of Nanmen Maple can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Nanmen Feng hates to gnash his teeth, but he can only comfort himself: he is only in grade three now, and there is still a year and a half, the future is long, don''t worry.


    After leaving the city master''s house, he kept returning home. Nanmen''s parents, who had already had dinner, were naturally overjoyed when they saw Nanmen Maple coming back.


    Nanmen''s mother went to the kitchen happily and cooked a rich meal for Nanmen maple.


    Sister Nanmen Yiyi also asked for leave and stayed at home for a few days. She chatted with Nanmen Feng about what he met outside these days.


    Nanmen Maple naturally reported good news but not bad news. It broke through the matter of the seventh level Heavenly Master and made the whole family happy for a long time.


    Zuo Qiuying was even more surprised. His eyes were almost falling out. He broke through the realm of Heavenly Master at the age of 17!


    I don''t know much. Don''t lie to me.


    When Nanmen Maple proudly showed that he could fly, he saw Nanmen Maple floating in the air with his own eyes. Zuo Qiuying was completely convinced and pushed his daughter in front of Nanmen Maple with a flattering face.


    "Qingqing, come here! Worship your peerless genius master who has never been before and will never come again."


    Zuo Qiuying made a "you know" look at Nanmen maple.


    Master is so powerful that you can''t let your apprentice humiliate yourself.


    You can impart some experience or take out some powerful magic weapons. We don''t have to choose, just give them.


    Seeing the second disciple, Nanmen Feng remembered that he had prepared a gift.


    So Nanmen Feng called the two disciples in front of him and looked at the two disciples who had come out like powder carving and jade carving in front of him. He was very pleased.


    He took out two clean clam pearl necklaces and said:


    "Take these two necklaces with you. They will help you cultivate your primitive spiritual power before you are 15 years old.


    After becoming a planter, you can also speed up your practice. It is effective below level 5. "


    "Thank you, master!" Wei Qing and Zuo Qingqing shouted in unison.


    "Wow... Wow... I''m... Grooved. The pearl necklace of clean clam! Is it true or false?


    One 800 million stone, two 1.6 billion, can''t afford to sell me. "


    Zuo Qiuying is obviously learning the new vocabulary of Nanmen maple and telling the shock in her heart.


    He doesn''t have so much money. As a seventh level Heavenly Master, he can still take out ten billion stones.

 Chapter 1277

    Most of Zuo Qiuying''s property needs to be used for cultivation and consumption of pills and weapons.


    Even rich families will not spend hundreds of millions of resources to cultivate low-level children of the family.


    Neither rich nor young masters have such treatment.


    Nanmen Feng stared at Zuo Qiuying angrily: "selling you must be more valuable than this?


    If you don''t believe me, how about I hang you on the door and sell it? "


    Zuo Qiuying immediately confessed: "I believe it!"


    You''re rich, you''re Dad!


    Looking at his daughter holding a training artifact worth 800 million stones, Zuo Qiuying''s eyes were soft and secretly decided: there is no need for integrity!


    The two disciples don''t know how many 800 million stones are. They only know that they are very expensive.


    "Master, we will work hard." Wei Qing and Zuo Qingqing look at each other and skillfully express that they will strive to make progress.


    Looking at the two ice and snow lovely disciples in front of him, Nanmen Feng''s eyes were full of smiles. This old father''s mentality made him in a good mood.


    "Well, you''ve been in the elementary school for half a year. Let master test and teach you." Nanmen Feng smiled and took out a textbook for the first grade of the elementary school.


    Zuo Qingqing immediately replied, "OK, master, I''m not afraid of the exam. I got a hundred points in the final exam."


    Wei Qing''s face panicked: "..." it''s so difficult for me!


    The result was that Zuo Qingqing passed with full marks and Wei Qing barely passed.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wei Qing with a serious face: "what''s going on? Wei Qing!"


    He needs an explanation. He remembers that Wei Qing was smart before.


    Why do you ask three questions now!


    Wei Qing stood where he was, bowed his head, looked guilty, and hesitated:


    "Because... Because what is taught in the college is different from what is written in the book you gave.


    Many places are contradictory. "


    South Gate Feng paused and asked, "hmm? Give me a few examples."


    Wei Qing broke his finger and said, "for example, master, you say lightning is caused by the accumulation and polarity in the thunderstorm cloud.


    And electricity is also divided into positive and negative particles.


    The teacher of the college said that thunder is brought to the planting master by the holy plant of thunder attribute. As long as the holy plant has constant power, there will be no thunder and lightning.


    And water, master, you say that water between heaven and earth is eternal, but it changes in three forms.


    The college teacher said that the planting bucket division can make things out of nothing and make water out of thin air.


    Besides fire, master, you said that as long as the items reach the ignition point... "


    "Stop! Stop!" Nanmen Feng quickly raised his hand and stopped Wei Qing.


    He has a headache. He should explain the difference to Wei Qing early. He was afraid that he was too young to understand. Now


    Forget it, try to talk to him.


    Nanmen Feng put his hands on Wei Qing''s shoulders, looked at Wei Qing''s eyes and said seriously:


    "What master taught you is the essence of things between heaven and earth.


    The planting master is a magical existence in this world, which can go beyond the essence and do the impossible.


    But a planter who understands the essence will be stronger than an ordinary planter!


    Now do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand... Master, can you make it easier?" Wei Qing shook his head in a confused face and said.


    Nanmen Feng wailed in his heart. As expected, teaching children to be patient!


    He sighed: "Alas... That is to say, you should study hard and learn the set of college well before you can become a planting master.


    Master''s knowledge can make you a stronger planter. You just have to keep it in mind and don''t have to show it to the world all the time. "


    Wei Qing looked tangled and broke his fingers: "but... But shouldn''t the truth be the only one?"


    Nanmen Feng: "..." your only sister, are you a philosopher?


    You are the devil!


    Nanmen Feng''s face is flat: "next semester, if the college scores less than 95, you will be fined for not eating meat for a month."


    If the truth doesn''t hurt, it''s hard.


    Hearing that there was no meat to eat, Wei Qing threw all the tangles behind her head and nodded very firmly: "good master, I will work hard, master."


    Nanmen Feng smiled with satisfaction. It''s better to be hard.


    When dealing with food, as long as we grasp their weaknesses, they can be at your mercy.


    It''s too simple!


    Then he gave the monster ingredients he collected outside to his mother in front of the child, and deliberately taught her the benefits of these ingredients.


    He took out bags of seafood from the sub space of the street:


    "Mom, the octopus has the best tentacles. The meat is delicious. It''s the meat of a sixth order monster. You and your father can eat one piece every day. It''s very healthy. I''ve divided it."


    "Mom, this is crab meat. The meat in this claw is the most, and the meat is fresh and tender. This is crab roe, which is cold and heavy. Add more ginger juice when eating."


    "Mom, this is a silly roe deer. Oh, no, this is roe deer meat. The blood in it should be washed and roasted. It tastes good."


    While talking, I looked at the way my two disciples swallowed their saliva from the corner of my eye. It was funny.


    When he finally finished taking out the ingredients, he added, "Mom, you must remember that Wei Qing didn''t get 95 points in the exam. He didn''t have any of these."


    Seeing that his father helped his mother carry the ingredients to the kitchen for placement, Nanmen Feng stretched out: "eat and drink enough, go to bed."


    Without paying attention to his two foolish disciples, nanmenfeng turned and left.


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple left so cleanly, Zuo Qingqing couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and shouted to the back of Nanmen Maple:


    "Master, master, what about me, what about me?"


    Nanmen Feng said casually, "you still have 100 points, otherwise you don''t have meat."


    Zuo Qiuying covered his face and left silently. This daughter is definitely not mine!


    Zuo Qingqing: "..." did I do something sorry for myself?


    ¡­¡­


    Ma family, in Ma Li''s study.


    "The master of the house, Nanmen Huier, asked to see him. He said he had something very important to report."


    Outside the door came the voice of Ma Fu, the big housekeeper of the horse family.


    Ma Li raised his eyebrows and said, "south gate Huier? Who is it?"


    Ma Fuying said, "this woman is a collateral of the Nanmen family."


    Ma Li was impatient: "what can she do to send her away?"


    Ma Fu didn''t leave immediately, but advised him, "master, as a collateral of Nanmen family, Huier came to Ma''s house in disguise all night.


    I''m afraid there''s something important to report. The owner may as well see you. "


    As a high-level Heavenly Master, Ma Fu is also Ma Li''s confidant. Ma Fu dares to persuade Ma Li.


    Ma Li also attached great importance to Ma Fu''s words, so he said, "well, let her in."


    After a while, Ma Fu took South Gate hui''er to Ma Li''s study.


    "Little girl, Nanmen Huier has seen Ma''s master." Nanmen Huier has a standard etiquette for rich girls.


    Ma Li continued his business and looked at the information from all parties of the Ma family without raising his head:


    "Well, come on, what''s up?"


    It''s just a little girl, Ma Li asked directly without hesitation.


    Nanmen Huier didn''t care, and respectfully said, "Nanmen maple is back."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Huier didn''t care, and respectfully said, "Nanmen maple is back."


    Ma Li turned his hand and paused: "so what?"


    It''s just a junior with medium-level strength. Ma Li doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "He broke through the realm of Heavenly Master."


    Nanmen hui''er''s calm words are like thunder on the ground,


    Ma Li raised his head and stared at Huier in the South Gate with his eyes like a torch: "what did you say?"


    He had to wonder if he had heard wrong.


    At the age of 18, he entered the high level, but he broke the record of the Terran for thousands of years.


    After the new year, nanmenfeng will be 18 years old.


    What Ma Li didn''t know was that Nanmen Maple broke through before the new year.


    South Gate Huier was not frightened by Ma Li''s eyes, but smiled at the corners of her mouth: "South Gate maple, you have stepped into the realm of Zong! Division! Zhi!"


    In the last four words, she deliberately enunciated them word by word.


    I''m sure you are the owner of the first rich family in kapok city. You should also be shocked by this news.


    After confirming that he had heard correctly, Ma Li calmed down and looked at the beautiful little girl in front of him: "what do you want?"


    The whole kapok city knows about Nanmen maple and duanmuqing.


    The rich families in kapok city are also clear about what Nanmen Maple will do to break through the high-level.


    South Gate Huier came to snitch at this time. Why?


    What''s good for her?


    Ma Li would not treat him badly if he sent such important news to the Ma family.


    A rich family should have the magnanimity of a rich family, otherwise who else will work for a rich family!


    "I want ten million stones." hui''er lion at the south gate opened his mouth.


    If she can get 10 million stones, it will be enough for her to break through level 4 before graduation.


    The money is enough for her to practice until level 6.


    The purpose of Nanmen Huier was to destroy Nanmen Feng''s plan and let the Ma family destroy his relationship with duanmuqing.


    But if you can earn a sum by the way, that''s the best of both worlds.


    Ma Li sneered and nodded slightly: "Ma Fu, take her down and go to the accounting room to withdraw a million stones for her."


    South Gate hui''er''s smiling face was instantly stiff: "er... Master Ma, I said 10 million, not a million."


    Ma Li waved his hand expressionless.


    Ma Fu stretched out his hand: "miss hui''er, South Gate, please."


    It''s just a side family of Nanmen family. How can you bargain in front of the rich horse family.


    Look up to you and give you a million stones. If you look down on you, you won''t give you anything. What can you do!


    South Gate hui''er bit her teeth, suppressed her anger and bowed to Ma Li: "thank you, Ma master!"


    No matter how angry she is, she can''t help it in this world where the strong are respected.


    She has no strength and no backer. She has no capital to have a fair dialogue with the Ma family owner.


    She thought it was a deal.


    In Ma Li''s eyes, her South Gate Huier is just a little pawn who informs.


    The premise of fair trade is that both sides have the ability to lift the chessboard and the restraint not to lift the chessboard.


    After Huier left the south gate, Ma Fu returned to his study.


    "Master, Nanmen Maple has broken through the high rank, and will certainly interfere with our marriage between Ma family and Duanmu family by the power of the city master.


    If there were no Duan MuQing, the four elders might not be able to break through in their life. What should we do about it? "Ma Fu asked anxiously.


    A nine rank venerable person has a great influence on the family.


    The four venerable members of the Ma family are the first rich family in kapok city. If you can have one more venerable member, you can ensure that the Ma family will not decline for thousands of years.


    At that time, the power of the Ma family will be comparable to that of the Nanmen family in kapok city. Even the kapok king will rely on the Ma family.


    Although Nanmen Feng''s current strength is not in Ma Li''s eyes, the other party''s amazing talent can not be ignored.


    The most important thing is that Nanmen Maple has a strong backstage and the most powerful kapok king of the Terran family. This is the biggest headache of the Ma family at present.


    Ma Li rubbed his temples, frowned and ordered:


    "Go and ask elder Duanmu Tan Feng to come over. By the way, Ma Gongqian also shouted."

 Chapter 1278

    Ma Gongqian, the fourth elder of the Ma family, is a powerful person with eight levels of power.


    Duanmuqing''s marriage, he is the ultimate beneficiary.


    Ma Li, Ma Gongqian and Duanmu Tan Feng, the elder of Duanmu family, planned in Ma Li''s study for a long time and stayed awake all night.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to kapok city, nanmenfeng seldom calmed down. He didn''t have to run around and fight. Even three meals were prepared and sent to him.


    Nanmen Feng had to sigh that he was not at home anywhere. It''s good that he didn''t change his clothes when he stretched out his hands and opened his mouth.


    In such a comfortable environment, he even relaxed his practice a lot.


    The whole kapok city was the same as usual, except for the mobilization of the garrison and the high-level planting division among the major aristocratic families going to the battlefield.


    The situation at the border did not affect the Terran cities.


    Without master''s permission, Nanmen Feng dared not go to Yushou pass to find master.


    If the monsters pour out as soon as I go, I can be a sinner for thousands of years.


    On the day he came back, he made an appointment with Duan MuQing through Kong Xinshi.


    When he got up early this morning, Nanmen Feng cleaned himself up and went out with a little song.


    When he passed a holy plant shop, he went in and bought several pots of holy plants. There was no reason for it, but the flowers of these holy plants were very beautiful.


    Nanmen Feng picked all the flowers in front of the store, and then Shi ran left. The shopkeeper was stunned: I haven''t seen anything that only needs flowers to buy Shengzhi.


    When he came to the place agreed with duanmuqing, he just saw duanmuqing come down from the carriage.


    He took an arrow step up and handed over the flowers in his hand. There was no straight line in his mouth: "the color of the beauty is as delicate as a flower. The flowers in his hand are just for you!"


    Duanmuqing just got out of the carriage and was unprepared. Suddenly, he saw an extra person in front of him and spit out words of tune / drama. Thin anger appeared on his beautiful face.


    The beautiful eyes stared slightly, and she was ready to speak and scold. Unexpectedly, the face that came into her eyes was the enemy she missed so much.


    Suddenly the scolding words were held in his mouth, and a small face turned red: "South Gate... South Gate maple, you!"


    Nanmen Feng thought his behavior was too menglang. Chu suddenly came to the beauty. He was at a loss. He held the flower in his hand rigidly and said in a short breath, "it''s not me!"


    Duanmuqing was stunned. Bingxue smart immediately guessed nanmenfeng. At this time, she was afraid that she was angry.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he looked at himself like a wrong little milk dog. He couldn''t help blaming Nanmen Feng: "it''s you!"


    Seeing duanmuqing''s eyes smiling, Nanmen Feng knew that the other party was not angry, and then showed a giggle. He handed the flowers in his hand forward: "I see the flowers look good, so I want to give them to you."


    Duanmuqing''s pink face was ashamed, stretched out his white little hand, took the flowers in the South Gate Maple''s hand, and whispered, "thank you."


    Finally, it seemed that it was not enough, and he added softly, "I like it very much."


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head and continued to show a giggle on his face: "just like you like it. It''s still early now. Have you had breakfast?"


    Duanmuqing wanted to nod, but when he saw Nanmen Feng looking forward to himself, he shook his head: "No."


    Nanmen Feng held duanmuqing''s hand and felt the temperature of the other party''s small hand in his own hand. His heart was like a flower, and his tone was gentle:


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a noodle shop. It tastes good."


    Duan MuQing walked side by side with Nanmen Feng. Today, Nanmen Feng is wearing the generous and elegant clothes that literati always love to wear. Their hands hold each other under their drooping sleeves, which others can''t see.


    But after she and Nanmen Feng expressed their feelings to each other, it was the first time that she walked in the street hand in hand so closely. She felt that each other''s broad and warm palms wrapped her hands. She was a little uncomfortable and shy.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng talked to herself all the way in a gentle voice, which relieved her embarrassed state of mind.


    The two young men and girls who haven''t seen each other for a long time are diluted by the action of Nanmen Maple sending flowers early in the morning. They walk in the street like golden girls and girls.


    Nanmenfeng also remembered that he had promised to teach duanmuqing the alphabet, so after breakfast, he took duanmuqing with him and found a quiet teahouse to teach duanmuqing Pinyin.


    He thought he wanted to teach Duan MuQing to learn this kind of thing. She had never touched it for at least two or three days. Unexpectedly, the other party was so smart that he learned it in just one morning, which was no less than that of a passer-by.


    He sat at the table, propped his chin and looked at Duan MuQing, who was lowering his head and spelling carefully. He thought how could this woman be so beautiful? The more you look, the better it looks.


    Duan MuQing, however, was so engrossed by Nanmen Feng that her small earlobes turned red that she couldn''t write any more. She put down her pen and gave Nanmen Feng a white look:


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately replied, "not enough!"


    Duanmuqing blushed even more: "fool!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "fool wants to see you all his life. When my master comes back, I''ll let my master go to your house to propose marriage?"


    A sudden sentence made duanmuqing Leng on the spot: "did you break through?"


    Nanmen Feng pulled duanmuqing''s hand, held his small and slender hand in his own hand, and looked at each other with tender and affectionate eyes: "well, I broke through, before the new year.


    I wanted to propose marriage directly to your family, but these two days I have thought carefully. Although I know in my heart that you are also happy with me, I think I still need to ask your consent first. "


    What a shock, before the new year? That is to break through the master''s realm at the age of 17.


    The Terran record was nineteen!


    Duan MuQing''s eyes fell on Nanmen Feng and held his hand. His hands had distinct bones, and his warm and dry palm was a little wet at the moment.


    This fool, are you nervous? Nervous about your answer?


    Although he was more divided and less gathered with him, the young man in front of him showed his heart clearly and frankly from the beginning.


    He wants to ask for his own consent, but he is also respecting himself. If he gets his husband, what do you want?


    Thinking, duanmuqing''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing duanmuqing''s silence, Nanmen Feng became more nervous and unconsciously exerted some force on his hand.


    The grip on her hand made duanmuqing return to her mind. She looked at Nanmen Maple too much and bumped into Nanmen Maple''s nervous but gentle and firm eyes.


    She slowly opened a beautiful smile: "I do."


    Many years later, Nanmen Maple still remembered the joy and palpitation of this moment. The beautiful girl said to herself that she was willing to.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she knew that nanmenfeng had broken through the seventh step, duanmuqing felt that she had a sense of urgency. Her pride in her bones did not allow her to be left too far away by her beloved. She was determined to redouble her efforts in cultivation and broke through soon. Of course, this is what she said later.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Duan MuQing personally agreed to his proposal, nanmenfeng, who was so excited at home for several days, finally managed to calm his mood.


    After calming his mood, Nanmen Feng had a lofty feeling in his heart. He will be a family man in the future!


    We should work harder and give our women a better day, and all this is based on our sufficient strength.


    So he planned to develop a new planting technique.


    After all, he has now broken through the high level, and the planting and fighting skills should be updated. The "thunder punishment sword" is really out of date.


    "Thunder punishing sword" is still strong because of its strong strength.


    Heaven, earth and man are three high-level planting and fighting skills, and the power amplitude of holy planting power of human planting and fighting skills is more than twice.


    "Thunder punishing sword" is not even as good as the worst character and fighting skill.


    Of course, quantitative change will also cause qualitative change. There are 10000 thunder punishment swords in the "Heaven punishment sword field" of the awakening divine power, which is different.


    Ten thousand arrows are fired at once, and the gods and Demons avoid retreat!


    However, the "Heaven punishment sword field" is the bottom card after all. Nanmen Maple doesn''t even know how much it consumes. Usually, some ordinary fights can''t be used at will.


    Therefore, a high-level planting bucket technology is still needed to press the bottom of the box.


    He didn''t intend to learn from others at all. The best one is the one tailored for himself.


    Nanmen Maple has read all the creative experience of high-level planting and fighting skills in exchange for magic soldiers.


    At the time of breakthrough, Nanmen maple, who was impressed by the insight, understood that there was an essential difference between high-level planting and fighting skills and medium-level planting and fighting skills.


    Before, it was lucky to create the "propeller" of the seabed body method. Of course, it was also inseparable from the self creation experience of these high-level planting fighting skills.


    With this in mind, he came to a mountain forest outside the city and began to understand the high-level planting fighting skills.


    Close your eyes and recall in your mind the secrets you gave Lei Qianqiu and Nanmen.


    Why can they all create powerful planting skills, but they can''t.


    Because I have never really faced up to my knowledge and regarded them as instincts without careful study.


    Now nanmenfeng plans to forget all this again and slowly recall all his knowledge about lightning and metal from the beginning.


    One day... Two days


    Seven days later, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, shining with joy.


    "I see. How can the power of lightning be enhanced? Transformer!"


    The maple in the south gate carries the holy planting force, condenses the force of Daojin in the muscles and veins, and turns the wire into a circle to simulate the transformer.


    Then guide the power of robbing thunder through the ''transformer'', and the power is doubled.


    It''s done!


    His eyes flashed and his left finger pointed forward.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and a hillside in front was pierced by the maple at the south gate. The hillside collapsed and broke into two parts, startling the nearby birds to scream and fly away.


    Nanmenfeng looked at the rubble pile made by himself in surprise.


    The power of the high-level planting master is so terrible.


    He only used half his strength and used 350000.


    The essence of dual attribute planting and fighting skill is increased by 50%, and the amplitude of Daojin''s ability to rob thunder is doubled.


    Not counting the increase of planting and fighting skills, the maximum force is 900000 stones.


    At this time, it has exerted the force of 2 million stones, with an amplitude of about 150%, which is comparable to the planting and fighting technology of high-level land.


    If Nanmen Maple tries his best to give full play to his holy planting power and put on gloves, the blow will be about 5.5 million stones.


    The power of tens of thousands of stones is the power of tens of thousands of stones of high-level holy planting power, which is about 30% higher than the previous full strike of "thunder punishment sword".


    The calculation is right, but the world is balanced. Nanmenfeng only played half of his strength, and his body could not bear it and was injured.

 Chapter 1279

    Nanmen Feng looked at his cracked left arm and frowned.


    This move is indeed powerful, but it also has a great burden on the arm meridians.


    According to the principle of transformer, nanmenfeng can also increase the increase effect.


    It''s necessary to double the increase of Tianpin planting fighting skills, but once that time, I''m afraid my arm will really be wasted.


    And the demon God can''t give full play.


    It seems that the strength of his full outbreak has exceeded the limit that the flesh can support at present.


    It''s really not that simple to fight beyond your level.


    This move can only be used as a bottom card in the fight.


    And the golden finger has double power blessing.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng read this, he instantly expanded. Can the power of 20 million stones kill the ninth order venerable?


    The more you think about it, the more itchy you are. I really want to have a try, but at that time, it is estimated that I will explode myself.


    Nanmen Feng decided to try again, but he was more careful this time, and his power was controlled at about 100 stones.


    This move changed the finger method of Nanmen Feng''s right hand.


    "Bang!"


    Another hillside fell down.


    With the power of two million stones, my muscles and veins can only bear the power of one million stones.


    The bonus of golden finger will not damage muscles and veins.


    The meridians are under too much pressure, which is impractical.


    In the next few days, Nanmen Maple began to continuously improve its planting and fighting technology.


    Change the meridian path and change the external influence of "transformer".


    Unconsciously, another seven days passed.


    Nanmenfeng finally gave full play to the principle of "transformer".


    At present, with a magic weapon and a full blow with the left hand, you can hit five million stones without injury, which is consistent with the increase of demon God change.


    It seems that this is the limit that one''s physical body can tolerate.


    Of course, if Nanmen Maple risks minor injury, this upper limit can be raised again.


    Six million stones... The power of seven million stones can still be achieved.


    If Nanmen Feng is willing to blow himself up and die together, the attack limit can even be increased to 24 million stones.


    I''m afraid the ninth order venerable doesn''t dare to connect.


    Nanmen Feng thought about his new planting skills and sighed to himself, "I miss the time when I could give full play to my strength before."


    Now I can only suppress my strength and fight.


    To tell the truth, nanmenfeng is not satisfied. It''s really uncomfortable to feel so pressed on his strength.


    The principle of "transformer" is far more than this. Other mine attribute planting and fighting techniques can also be improved to create stronger dual attribute high-order planting and fighting techniques.


    "Then this is a series of tricks. It''s time to take a name. What''s the name?"


    Nanmen Maple murmured to himself, ready to give a loud name to his self-made planting and fighting skills.


    Transformer? Don''t be funny. The name is too rustic. It''s a shame to take it out.


    The unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box by yourself, how can you name it casually?


    "If you can arbitrarily change the attribute and power intensity of thunder, it is called ''Lei Yanfa''.


    This first move is called ''Lei Yanfa Ji Lei Zhi''. "


    Nanmen Maple proudly named his own high-level planting fighting skills.


    As a series of planting and fighting skills, in addition to attack, Nanmen Maple now wants to make up for speed.


    Since he created the "Lei Yanfa", he struck while the iron was hot and created the body method.


    He intends to create a high-level body method based on the "thousand thunder flash" and integrating the "Lei Yanfa".


    On the hillside where the South Gate maple is located, a dark purple figure flickers all over the mountains and fields.


    More and more figures, faster and faster.


    For three days, Nanmen Maple kept trying new body methods.


    Three days later, the dark purple figure of maple at the South Gate flickered from one mountain to another.


    On the top of the mountain, nanmenfeng looked at the scenery in the distance and said proudly:


    "It''s successful. You can cross a distance of kilometers in an instant. The speed of this body method is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    If you meet Tang Muqiu again, you will definitely kill her without fighting back.


    Moreover, the increase in the "Lei Yanfa" bonus has not been brought into full play.


    Only when we are strong in the future can we further strengthen the use of Lei Yanfa. "


    "Lei Yanfa" has the potential of Tianpin planting fighting skills, but its current strength can not be brought into play.


    The maple face in the South Gate showed a happy face and finally created a high-level body method.


    This body method was the second move of Lei Yanfa, so it was named Lei Yanfa Lingshan.


    Nanmen maple, which took a month to close, spent a month perfecting its unique high-level planting skills.


    Satisfied with the result of this closure, nanmenfeng returned to kapok city and went to Tianji Pavilion first.


    "South Gate... South Gate young master, what can I do for you?" the receptionist at the front desk of Tianji Pavilion said something.


    It''s not that the receptionist doesn''t pass the business. He happens to be a member of Nanmen family. When he sees Nanmen Feng, he is nervous and doesn''t know what to call him.


    Nanmen Feng directly took out his personal order: "I''m here to settle the Gong currency."


    At the beginning, I translated more than 80 secret scripts of Tianyuan secret territory. Shifu detained them and said it would take a year.


    Now a year has passed, and I don''t know whether it can be settled or not.


    There is also no settlement for the previous strategy of limitless secret territory and the information of Daotian temple.


    The waiter took the citizenship order handed by Nanmen Feng and put it into the merit coin compass of Tianji sub Pavilion of kapok city to update the merit coin of Nanmen Feng.


    Each city has a separate merit coin compass to distribute the merit coins contributed by the planting division to the city.


    For example, if nanmenfeng contributes in Haiming City, he can only receive merit coins in Haiming city.


    Refresh soon, nanmenfeng quickly took back his personal license. He didn''t know it. He was startled at a glance.


    There are 1.2 million more work coins, which is worth 120 billion stones.


    It seems that the kings of the Terran gave a high evaluation of the secret script he translated before.


    Seeing that he had so many work coins, Nanmen Feng just didn''t engrave the words "rich and generous" on his forehead.


    He asked boldly, "what are the planting and fighting skills of high-level thunder attributes? I want to pick some."


    The local tyrant nanmenfeng wants to buy some desirable high-level planting skills to integrate his "Lei Yanfa".


    "What quality do you want to plant fighting skills?" the man asked.


    Nanmen Feng eyebrows a pick: "Oh? Tianji Pavilion is really powerful. Come to Tianpin."


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "Tianpin thunder attribute planting fighting skill, no... No."


    Nanmen Maple retreated and asked for second place: "it''s from that place."


    The man said with an embarrassed face, "there''s no local product..."


    Nanmen Feng: "..." then you ask a ball?


    "What''s there? Take it all out and let me see." Nanmen Feng said helplessly.


    This guy is really unreliable!


    You''d better take out the high-level thunder attribute planting and fighting skills and choose them yourself.


    The man was even more embarrassed: "this... We..."


    Seeing the man''s guilty and short of breath, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt bad, and immediately interrupted:


    "No, don''t tell me you don''t have any. You were so aggressive just now. I thought you had everything in Tianji Pavilion."


    The man waved his hand hurriedly, so that his forehead was sweating: "no... no, there are some planting and fighting skills of character thunder attribute, but not many.


    In fact, each city has its own specialized attribute. The most important attribute of kapok city is the high-level planting and fighting skill of fire attribute.


    The second is wind, soil attributes and non attribute general planting bucket technology.


    In terms of thunder attribute planting and fighting skills, it is the most in Thunderstorm city. "


    In the heart of the fellow, I could not help but Tucao: if I didn''t see you as the South Gate maple, I would not make complaints about him who knew nothing about this kind of common sense.


    Thunderstorm city is the place where the whole Terran is most proficient in thunder methods, and the planting and fighting skills of high-level thunder attributes are naturally the most comprehensive.


    As for kapok city, fire is naturally the main attribute.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that he had said it earlier.


    He nodded and said, "well, let''s take out some high-level mine planting and fighting skills."


    The waiter of Tianji pavilion was relieved to see that Nanmen Feng was good at talking and not tangled. He turned and took out a booklet of planting and fighting skills, which contains the records of all high-level planting and fighting skills in kapok city.


    The high-level planting and fighting skills are of great value. Naturally, they will not be put here.


    After Nanmen maple is selected, the waiter will inform the steward. The steward of Tianji Pavilion will naturally help Nanmen Maple exchange for high-level planting skills.


    The booklet is a little thick. The waiter of Tianji Pavilion helped Nanmen Maple turn to the part of high-level planting fighting skills.


    Even so, Nanmen Feng watched it for a long time before he finally saw the attribute of Lei.


    A burst of white eyes wanted to turn out of the sky.


    What did he see?


    Three! On the three character mine attributes, plant fighting skills!


    If he wasn''t sharp eyed, he almost missed it. He even asked me what quality I wanted!


    The three planting and fighting skills are respectively the character planting and fighting skill "thunder blade".


    The palm''s power of high-intensity thunder attribute turns thunder into a blade and cooperates with the corresponding identity. It is an excellent means of melee assassination. The amplitude of holy planting power is as high as 110%.


    The Lei Yanfa Ji Lei finger of nanmenfeng is the most powerful within ten feet. It belongs to the melee planting skill.


    This "thunder blade" is not necessary.


    The other one is called "shock star palm".


    At first glance, it''s a palm technique. Nanmen Feng doesn''t think about it, but forgets it directly.


    The last one is the planting and fighting skill of character mine attribute defense, which is called "thunder armor coat".


    The most rare defensive planting and fighting skill among mine attribute planting and fighting skills, the holy planting power increases by 130%.


    This power increase belongs to the upper middle level in character planting and fighting skills.


    Defensive planting skills? Good planting skills.


    Although his jiuzhuanxuan body is powerful, after entering the high level, future opponents can pose a threat to himself.


    Moreover, the progress of jiuzhuan Xuanshen is too slow. According to the current speed, it will take at least one or two years to break through to the eighth turn.


    At this time, a suitable defense planting skill is very important.


    "Just this'' Leikai coat '', how much is it worth? I''ll take it." Nanmen Feng said, pointing to the book.


    The waiter of Tianji Pavilion glanced and immediately offered Nanmen Feng:


    "This'' thunder armor coat ''is worth 4 billion stones, equivalent to 40000 yuan."


    The value of a seventh level Heavenly Master is generally about 10 billion to 50 billion.


    It''s enough for them to spend $4 billion on a character planting skill.


    But for Nanmen maple, which has hundreds of billions of assets, these are drizzle.


    "Change it! Just it." Nanmen Feng readily took out his citizenship order and paid the merit money.


    The waiter of Tianji Pavilion asked the steward in charge of planting and fighting skills to hand over the manuscript of "Lei Kai coat" to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen maple, who got the fighting skill, was ready to go home and study it slowly. He was not in a hurry to learn it.

 Chapter 1280

    However, the name nanmenfeng has already figured out. This is the third form of Lei Yanfa, "Lei Yanfa Lei Kai"!


    Nanmenfeng returned home and naturally welcomed his parents.


    It''s rare to come back. I haven''t stayed well for a few days and went out for a month. No wonder my parents will nag.


    The two disciples also pester Nanmen Feng every day. The two children incarnate 100000 why. They ask Nanmen Feng so much that they can''t help scratching their heads from time to time.


    Whose children have so many problems? Don''t you just learn what you teach?


    The idea of the two children was much simpler. Master finally came back. Of course, he had to understand the problems left by master in mathematics, chemistry and physics.


    In the following days, nanmenfeng raised flowers, fished and taught his disciples at home.


    In the evening, he chatted with duanmuqing in bed with a hundred miles of empty message stone.


    After breaking through the high level, Nanmen Feng finally relaxed himself and no longer pressed himself so hard.


    Then the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop.


    February 5, 5028.


    Ma Li of the Ma family entertained the senior leaders of the major families in kapok city, including Nanmen Zhenyu, the elder of Nanmen family.


    Ma Li took the opportunity to put forward a proposal at the banquet: "the border is urgent. It is really dwarfed by the current military strength alone.


    For the sake of the Terran border, and to relieve the pressure on the city Lord kapok city.


    I suggest that all the leaders of the powerful families in kapok city should set an example and go to Yudu pass to fight side by side with the city Lord kapok king. "


    With that, Ma Li raised his head and drank three cups at the top of the rich families.


    In history, unless there was an emergency at the border, the strong people of the Terran would not force the heads of rich families to fight at the border.


    As long as the annual contribution of the rich family is completed.


    Ma Li''s sudden move is puzzling.


    When did the Ma family master understand the great cause so clearly?


    "I agree. I''m the first to agree. I''m willing to go to the border with Ma''s master."


    This proposal was naturally approved by Nanmen Zhenyu, the elder of Nanmen family.


    As the elder of Nanmen family, he is also the younger brother of Nanmen Zhenyu, the kapok king.


    How can we disagree with such a proposal that is beneficial to Nanmen Zhenyun.


    "I, Duanmu family, also agree. I''m willing to advance and retreat with Ma family leader." the second one who agrees is Duanmu family.


    But what he promised was not Duanmu Fu Yun, the master of Duanmu family, but Duanmu Tan Feng, the elder of Duanmu family.


    Duanmu Fuyun quietly glanced at the elder Duanmu Tan Feng, and then frowned.


    He has an ominous premonition. With his understanding of the elder, he can''t get up early without profit.


    But on this occasion, Duanmu Fuyun could not say anything against it.


    Two rich families have agreed. So far, the heads of major rich families, whether they are willing or unwilling, have to agree one after another.


    At this time, whoever opposes it is the one who opposes the city Lord''s house and the first rich family in kapok city.


    Chu Yuelong, the master of the Chu family, raised his glass and said coldly to Ma Liyao:


    "I don''t know what you''re up to, but if you dare to go, I''ll accompany you."


    With that, Chu Yuelong looked up and drank the wine. Then he turned and left, leaving everyone a little confused.


    Among the four rich families and five aristocratic families, only Chu Yuelong dared not give Ma Li face.


    Chu Yuelong is very straightforward. He just doesn''t believe that Ma Li will be so dedicated to the public. There must be something strange about this.


    The next day, all the owners of the powerful families in kapok city, together with the elder of the Nanmen family, really went to the frontier front of the Terran and the highly toxic swamp.


    After Nanmen Feng knew this, there was always a haze in his heart, but he couldn''t tell where the problem was.


    This made his leisure time at home disturbed by an inexplicable emotion from time to time.


    Seven days later, Nanmen Feng received a letter from his master Nanmen Zhenyun.


    In the letter, Nanmen Zhenyun expressed his joy at Nanmen Maple''s breakthrough and called Nanmen maple to the frontier front.


    The letter said that nanmenfeng''s current strength can only be experienced on the battlefield, and there are many Terran kings in charge, and the highly toxic swamp can''t turn over the wind and waves.


    When master called, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to stay, so he cleaned up and told his family and duanmuqing, so he went to the border.


    On the way to the border, Nanmen Feng suddenly had a confused idea in his heart. He didn''t know how master knew he had broken through the realm of Heavenly Master.


    I think Tianji Pavilion reported it. After all, Tianji Pavilion knows about its breakthrough.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, threw away his doubts and continued to rush to Yudu pass, but there was always a haze in his heart, and he always felt that something would happen.


    At this time, Duanmu''s secret room.


    Duanmu Tan Feng, the eldest elder of Duanmu family, sits opposite old ma Gong Qian, the fourth elder of the Ma family. They receive the information that Nanmen maple leaves kapok city.


    Duanmu Tan Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth: "the plan was successful. The first step was to get rid of the only stumbling block Duanmu Fu Yun."


    Ma Gongqian drank the strong tea in his hand and then said, "to be on the safe side, the second step cheated Nanmen maple."


    "When the raw rice is cooked, even if the kapok king comes back, he can''t return to heaven, ha ha..." Duanmu Tan Feng said, and couldn''t help laughing with joy.


    Even the kapok king, the legendary strong man of the human race, has been calculated by himself. What in the world makes people feel more successful than this.


    Ma Gongqian is also very excited. His dream of breaking through level 9 is finally coming true.


    I''m going to be a venerable one. Standing at one of the highest places in this holy land, I''m only one step away!


    "Let''s start. We only have three days." Ma Gongqian said faintly. His shaking hand betrayed his excitement.


    Duanmu Tan Feng smiled and said, "let''s start over there. Three days of marriage proposal, matchmaking and engagement are enough."


    Although the two families have made an engagement, these secular processes have not officially gone through.


    A rich family has a great reputation. No matter how tight the time is, you can''t carry people into the door in a hurry. Even if it''s done, these processes still have to go through.


    Three days is short, but it''s enough.


    "OK, I''ll prepare now." Ma Gongqian said, put down his tea cup and hurried away.


    Duanmu Tan Feng immediately ordered:


    "Somebody, prepare the Phoenix crown and sunset for the eldest lady. Use the best materials. I want to see the finished product before sunset tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, several servants of Duanmu''s family came in.


    "Elder, I only have two days. My subordinates think it can''t be completed at all." an old servant of Duanmu family said in embarrassment.


    Duanmu Tan said without looking back: "I don''t want you to think, I just want me to think!"


    "Elder, no one has ever finished a phoenix crown in two days." another servant couldn''t help saying.


    Duanmu Tan Feng was in a good mood today. He was refuted by the servants and didn''t care about them. He still said with a smile:


    "This is your own problem. You solve it yourself. I just want... The result.


    Three days later, either let me see the Phoenix crown and the sunset, or let me see your head. "


    With that, Duanmu Tan Feng laughed, and the laughter spread all over Duanmu''s house, so proud!


    A group of servants knelt down one after another: "swear to death to complete the task!"


    After a while, the Ma family sent someone to propose marriage. They only sat for a quarter of an hour and left. Duanmu family naturally agreed.


    Duan MuQing was in her boudoir at this time. She was surrounded by a group of people to measure and make clothes. Listening to the happy congratulations, she immediately understood what had happened and turned pale.


    Her heart was cold. Grandpa went to the border and Nanmen Feng left yesterday.


    In this kapok city, those who can help themselves have left. It''s all calculated by the elder.


    Duanmuqing was not surprised by duanmujia''s house arrest.


    Except that you can''t leave the house, the other treatment is the same as usual.


    Duanmu Tan Feng doesn''t want to lose the reputation of being cruel to his niece and granddaughter.


    Quiet night, cool night wind.


    In duanmuqing''s boudoir, she leaned against the soft collapse by the window, looked coldly at the night outside the window, and her heart was silent. In just one day, she was so haggard that her face had no blood color.


    Duanmu family is heavily guarded. She can''t even think about running away.


    According to her previous temperament, she would rather die than wait to die. But now, she has concerns. The sunny youth has planted unyielding seeds in her heart.


    She was reluctant to die until the last minute.


    She must calm down and think about what else she can do.


    Suddenly, her hundred mile Sky News stone moved, and the voice of Feng Peipei came from it.


    "Bright moon, bright moon..."


    Duanmuqing had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She picked up the hundred mile Kong Xun stone and asked, "Feng Peipei? Where did you get the Kong Xun stone?"


    Feng Peipei''s voice continued to spread from the empty message stone in his hand, revealing his concern about duanmuqing:


    "The thousand mile Sky News stone borrowed from Grandpa, bright moon, how are you now?"


    Duanmuqing looked gloomy: "everything is fine, but he was under house arrest and can''t leave the room."


    "Hum! Duanmu Tan Feng, that smelly old man, is abominable." Feng peipeipei''s angry voice came.


    Duanmuqing hurriedly laid a soul force barrier around her.


    Although it is not enough to stop the exploration of the high-level strong, it is enough to make duanmuqing feel the invasion of other people''s soul power in advance.


    "Get used to it, it doesn''t matter." duanmuqing said faintly. Duanmutan Feng didn''t have any family affection for her, and naturally didn''t expect the other party to pay more attention to her.


    Feng Peipei paused for a moment, and the voice continued to come:


    "Mingyue, listen to me. I have a way to take you away."


    Duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst into light, and then darkened. She smiled bitterly and said, "the world is so big, where can I live?"


    She has talked about this topic with Feng Peipei many times.


    Feng Peipei raised his voice and said loudly, "go to Yudu pass! Today is different from the past. Don''t say anything about the depression that the world is so big that there is no place to live!


    Your grandfather is at Yudu pass, and Nanmen maple and kapok king are also at Yudu pass.


    As long as you get to Yudu pass, the horse family can''t help you! "


    Duan MuQing looked blankly out of the window: "Yudu pass?" followed by his haggard little face, raised hope: "yes... Go to Yudu pass!


    Pepe, what can you do to get me out? "


    Feng Peipei: "Hey, you''ll know tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Feng Peipei came to Duanmu''s house in the luxurious monster carriage of Feng''s family, but was politely stopped by Duanmu''s guard.


    "Sorry, Miss Feng. Our eldest daughter is getting married soon. We haven''t seen any guests these days."

 Chapter 1281

    Who is she? The Lord, who grew up young and pretty, will not give up so easily.


    She got out of the carriage, stood in front of the carriage, pinched the small man''s waist in one hand, pointed to the Duanmu family''s guard with a whip in the other hand and shouted angrily:


    "What are you, dare to stop me? Let your Duanmu family decide to come out!"


    Duanmu''s guard didn''t dare to do it and didn''t want to go in and report.


    The elder has already ordered. Those who want to see the eldest lady these days are not allowed to pass.


    "Miss Feng, our eldest lady really doesn''t see a guest. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it." the guard of Duanmu family was helpless and embarrassed to the charming guest.


    The noise caused by Feng Peipei and his family guard at Duanmu''s door attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    Feng Peipei stood on the carriage and said loudly, "I made an appointment with the bright moon a few days ago. We grew up together as sisters.


    How could she hide from me when she got married so happily?


    It''s not your elder who took advantage of Duanmu''s master to fight at the border and put Mingyue under house arrest! "


    "Miss Feng, please speak carefully!" Duanmu''s guard looked at the crowd gradually gathered to watch the excitement, and sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    If things get big, he can''t afford to go.


    Feng Peipei pursued the victory and was aggressive: "I don''t want to embarrass you. Go! Let the moon come out to see me, or go to find your elder."


    The guard was in a dilemma: "Miss Feng, this..."


    Feng Peipei glanced at the whispering crowd from the corner of her eye. She ignored the guard''s anxiety. She just had to achieve her goal.


    Seeing that the guard still refused to do what she wanted, she continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "I think the moon can''t get out. You must be under house arrest by your elder.


    Maybe he''s still tied up and hasn''t eaten yet. He''s bullied by servants.


    Ah... What a pity, the grand lady of Duanmu''s family. The poor owner is not at home and even has a full meal... "


    As she spoke, Feng Peipei''s eyes were red, and her tears swirled in her eyes. She couldn''t fall off. She looked pitiful.


    If Nanmen Feng saw the acting, he would certainly feel that he owed her an Oscar.


    The crowd of onlookers began to talk loudly: "recently, I heard that the border is in emergency, and many strong people have gone to the border to support. Maybe there are evil servants in this Duanmu family who deceive the master."


    "Yes, I''ve seen the eldest lady of Duanmu family from a distance. She looks soft and weak. Maybe she''s really under house arrest."


    "It can''t be true. Isn''t the elder of Duanmu family still in kapok city? He''s peaceful on weekdays."


    "Who knows, the water of the rich family is deep."


    "It''s possible. You see, as soon as the Duanmu family owner went out, the Duanmu family and the Ma family prepared for the wedding, one year in advance."


    "Tut tut! Elder Duanmu... Tut tut!"


    The guard''s face became darker and darker. Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted:


    "It''s said that Duanmu family leader and former Duanmu family leader have gone to the border. Alas! People''s elders are working hard for the safety of the human race outside, and there are still people shamelessly attacking people''s younger generation!"


    People who followed in the other direction also shouted, "how can this happen? We can''t watch this terrible thing happen!"


    Seeing people looking at Duanmu family, they began to be indignant, and there was a tendency to riot. The guards of Duanmu family were about to collapse.


    At this time, Duanmu''s door was opened and a steward came out.


    "What''s the noise outside?" asked Duanmu''s steward.


    Feng Peipei looks despicable. If he is a top five master, will he not hear what is happening outside?


    Obviously pretending to show everyone.


    The guard breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained the matter with Duanmu''s steward in detail.


    After hearing this, the steward scolded with a straight face: "who told you to stop miss Feng! Don''t you know that Miss Feng and our eldest daughter have been close friends since childhood?


    Miss Feng''s coming to Duanmu''s house is like her own. When does it need to be notified?


    I''ll punish you for a month''s salary. Get out! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes! They are all small people without eyes." the guard was scolded, but hurried back as if he had been pardoned.


    The steward turned and gave a half salute to Feng Peipei: "this guard is new. Don''t blame Miss Feng!"


    The person in charge must have got the above news and came out to calm the incident.


    The people who can come out now must be Duanmu Tan Feng.


    Feng Peipei didn''t want to talk to him more and went straight to the theme: "I want to see the moon."


    The steward of Duanmu family turned sideways, directed his left hand towards the gate and said:


    "Miss Feng, please!"


    Don''t dare stop. If you stop again, the great elder''s reputation will stink.


    If someone else, he''ll call out.


    But this is the legitimate miss of the wind family. Duanmu family can''t afford to offend.


    The excitement outside Duanmu''s residence dissipated, and Feng Peipei met Duanmu Qing as he wished.


    "Pepe, why are you here?" duanmuqing said in surprise.


    Feng Peipei gave a look, duanmuqing understood and laid a soul barrier.


    Feng Peipei is only in the later stage of the fourth stage and cannot use soul power.


    Duanmuqing has broken through the early stage of the sixth order. It is not a problem to lay a small soul barrier.


    Feng Peipei smiled and said, "if I don''t come, how can I take you away."


    "Duanmu''s house is heavily guarded. How can we get out just by the two of us?"


    Duanmuqing shook her head and looked miserable.


    Feng Peipei looked at duanmuqing and said with a smile, "who said to go with you, you go by yourself."


    "Hmm?" duanmuqing turned and looked at Feng peipeipei in doubt.


    Feng Peipei stretched out his left hand, and an ordinary silver ring was on his finger.


    With the silver flash of the ring, a pile of equipment came out of thin air.


    "Space storage equipment!" duanmuqing said in surprise.


    This is a rare item. Duanmu family has only one. It is usually in the hands of the powerful.


    Feng Peipei said proudly, "yes, I begged grandpa Taizu for a long time before he agreed, but let me use this day."


    Duanmuqing looked at the equipment covered on the soft collapse by Feng Peipei and was confused.


    Feng Peipei found something that Nanmen Feng was very familiar with but Duan MuQing had never used: "this is an easy face mask. I specially asked someone to make it according to my appearance.


    As long as you take it, you can follow my guard out.


    Then the coachman will take you to the west gate. You go around the west gate to Yuhua City, and then from Yuhua city to Yudu pass. "


    Duan MuQing didn''t reach out to pick it up, but looked at the mask and still looked a little gloomy: "I can''t escape. It''s hundreds of miles from Yuhua City, and the elder will arrive in a quarter of an hour.


    Moreover, the elder is very familiar with my breath. I may not even go out of Duanmu''s house. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, everything is under my control." Feng Peipei picked up several pieces of equipment on the soft collapse and continued:


    "This is a forbidden suit, which can resist soul detection below the Ninth level."


    Then she put down her equipment, took Duan MuQing''s hand, and carefully said her arrangement: "there are few ninth rank venerable in kapok city, most of them are super elders of rich families, so they can''t go out easily.


    We set out at a quarter of noon. This time is Duanmu Tan Feng''s appointment with Ma Gongqian in Yanlai building. The shopkeeper of Yanlai building told me that the little fat man is still a good brother of nanmenfeng.


    Later you go out in my clothes and I''ll pretend to be you in your room.


    I''ll lay many similar carriages around kapok city. After you leave the city, all carriages will go in all directions at the same time.


    With the intelligence ability of your Duanmu family, you can''t intercept them all at once.


    Even if they are all intercepted, you are not among them. I have other arrangements for leaving the city for about a quarter of an hour. Don''t worry. "


    Duanmuqing listened to Feng Peipei''s words and looked at the girl in front of her seriously. She felt she wanted to know the sister who had grown up since childhood.


    Feng Peipei unexpectedly arranged the escape plan in such a detailed and meticulous manner in a short time, and calculated everything possible.


    Feng Peipei could not help rubbing his face: "why do you look at me like that?"


    Is there anything on your face?


    "You feel like a person." Duan MuQing finally smiled.


    Feng Peipei was surprised: "like who? Who is so smart as Miss Ben?"


    "The talisman is so clever and thoughtful. I''ve only seen him.


    Now you''re like this, too. You''re more and more like him. "With a little relaxation, Duan MuQing also had the mood to tease her best friend.


    "Ah... Who looks like him? Look at his claws!" Feng Peipei was angry and rushed at duanmuqing.


    They fell on the soft collapse and made a mess.


    "Ah... Ha ha... No, no, my stomach hurts."


    "Hum! See if you dare to laugh at me next time."


    Time passed quickly. In the frolic of the two, a morning passed.


    Near noon, they let the servants serve a meal and had a good meal.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, how can you have the strength to run.


    Not long after noon, a servant of the Feng family appeared at the gate of Duanmu''s house.


    "Can the third young lady of our family be at Duanmu''s house? Please inform me that there are distinguished guests at home, and the elder asks for the third young lady to go back." the servant of the Feng family said to the servant of Duanmu''s family at the door.


    Duanmu''s servant didn''t doubt it, so he went in and reported it.


    This is the code agreed between Feng Peipei and the villain. The servant is arranged by Feng peipeipei in Yanlai building. Once Duanmu Tan Feng appears, he will report to the police.


    After receiving the notice, Feng Peipei sent people away: "I know, I''ll come out soon."


    Then he picked up the forbidden suit: "put it on. I''ll cover for you here. Don''t worry. Even if someone finds out, Duanmu family doesn''t dare take me."


    Duanmuqing hugged Feng Peipei, and his eyes finally turned red: "Pei Pei, take care!"


    Duan MuQing was moved by Feng Peipei''s painstaking efforts to help herself.


    There are few people in the world who think of themselves so much.


    There is no danger for Feng Peipei to stay here. Feng family is a rich family, and Duanmu family is just one of the five families.


    Their strength is very different. Duanmu family dare not take her.


    But the Feng family must also pay for it.


    After all, this engagement also involves the Ma family. At that time, the Feng family will bleed a lot.


    Feng Peipei''s move brought back a lot of trouble for the Feng family, but she still did so, and the elders of the Feng family acquiesced.


    She believes that Feng Peipei is dedicated to herself.


    The elders of Kefeng''s family mostly went to the face of Nanmen maple and kapok king.

 Chapter 1282

    Even if Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what happened to him now, he shows his affection for himself. He usually shows his determination to protect himself and let others think about his own affairs.


    The boy who loves herself wholeheartedly, how can she not sink her heart into him.


    Feng Peipei was hugged by duanmuqing and his eyes were red.


    This silly moon has suffered so much from childhood that she finally met the smelly boy of nanmenfeng, loved her and protected her, and let the moon throw her heart on the smelly boy.


    As a good sister, I naturally want to help her achieve her wish, but now time is tight, so they can''t continue to be sad.


    Feng Peipei urged: "come on, put on your equipment. We''ll see you later."


    Duanmuqing loosened Feng Peipei and put on a forbidden suit.


    One forbidden necklace, two forbidden bracelets and one forbidden belt.


    The four forbidden suits complement each other and seal all the strength and breath of duanmuqing.


    The Ninth level venerable doesn''t apply the soul power to probe duanmuqing''s whole body inch by inch, and he can''t feel duanmuqing''s breath.


    Duan MuQing put on the mask of Yi Rong. Feng Peipei examined it carefully and found nothing wrong. Then he took off his clothes: "put it on quickly. Don''t talk after you go out and just get into the carriage."


    Duanmuqing silently puts on Feng Peipei''s clothes, while Feng Peipei puts on duanmuqing''s clothes and lies on duanmuqing''s bed.


    Seeing that Feng Peipei nodded to himself and waved his hand to hurry, he put down the bed curtain by the bed, and duanmuqing just pushed the door out of the room.


    The servant waiting at the door glanced in and saw that the bed curtain was down. A man lay in it and sighed piteously.


    She did not doubt anything, but closed the door. The eldest lady''s face was haggard and bloodless. Miss Feng must have comforted her a little this time.


    Duanmuqing walked out of duanmujia unimpeded and got on the Fengjia carriage at the door.


    The carriage went out of the west gate slowly. As soon as it went out of the west gate, it ran at full speed.


    At the same time, all the wind carriages in kapok city received the news and sped away in all directions at the same time.


    Half an hour after leaving the city, the carriage stopped.


    The coachman of the Feng family whispered, "Miss Duanmu, I''ll send you here.


    Three miles to the south, there is a pavilion, where there are first-order monster mounts prepared by our Feng family.


    Our lady said, "let you ride a first-class monster and go to Yuhua city slowly."


    Duan MuQing was forbidden by the forbidden suit. He was like a mortal without taking off his equipment.


    So you still need to ride.


    Duanmuqing lifted up the curtain and nodded to the coachman, "OK."


    Duanmuqing got off and watched the coachman continue to go to Yuhua city.


    Feng Peipei really stayed with the amulet for a long time and became smart.


    Virtual is real, real is virtual!


    Once the matter is exposed, everyone knows that they came out in the wind''s carriage.


    The Feng family carriage will be intercepted by the horse family and Duanmu family at the first time.


    No one could have imagined that all the carriages were fake.


    Everyone was searching in front, while he was riding a first-order monster slowly on the road.


    Duanmuqing laments the growth of her friends.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in kapok city, Duanmu family is in duanmuqing''s boudoir.


    Duanmu Tan Feng stared at Feng Peipei angrily: "where has the moon gone?"


    Feng Peipei was found. She didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    After Duanmu Tan Feng came back, he used to explore duanmuqing''s room with his soul.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    When Feng Peipei is sleeping on duanmuqing''s bed and duanmuqing is missing.


    Duanmu Tan Feng was scared out of his life.


    Feng Peipei said with an innocent expression: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I''m knocked out."


    Duanmu Tan''s anger exploded. This marriage can not only repay the resources of the Ma family to rescue the Duanmu family''s supreme elder, but also obtain a huge amount of resources.


    It can help Duanmu Tan Feng''s strength to a small level.


    If Duan MuQing runs away, he will not only lose the resources, but also compensate the Ma family for all the resources paid before.


    As for repudiation, it is the right of the strong. Duanmu family can''t afford it or dare not.


    At the moment, he can''t wait to tear up the life in front of him. However, this man is the apple of the wind family, and he also doesn''t dare to start.


    "Feng Peipei!" Duanmu Tan Feng shouted angrily at Feng Peipei: "you can''t afford it. You''d better tell me honestly where the moon has gone?"


    Feng Peipei was startled by a sudden explosion.


    Then he stared at Duanmu Tan Feng in anger, opened his mouth slightly, and was stunned for a long time. Only then did his lips tremble slightly, and he was wronged if he wanted to cry: "others, they were knocked unconscious!


    You just see that my grandfather is not at home and I have no backers, so you bully me. I was knocked out in your house. You don''t find justice for me and hurt me... "


    Speaking of this, Feng Peipei lowered her head, covered her face and shook her shoulder: "when my grandfather comes back, I will let him get justice for me!"


    Feng Peipei''s acting skills, Duanmu Tan Feng''s heart is zero, but he has nothing to say.


    Power is better than people.


    Who can''t provoke the wind family.


    Duanmu Tan Feng''s face was blue and white, and his fist was tight and loose. He really wanted to slap the girl surnamed Feng in front of him.


    But after all, he didn''t dare to do it. He just shouted at the servant: "hum! You go to the Ma family to send Miss Feng home!"


    Then he threw his sleeves and turned out.


    Hearing Duanmu Tan Feng''s footsteps, he hurried out of the door and walked farther and farther. Feng Peipei put down his hand covering his face.


    There were no tears on her face. The little girl obviously couldn''t help being proud. She was afraid that she would laugh too exaggerated and annoy each other.


    Although Duanmu Tan Feng did not dare to kill Feng Peipei, he would suffer in vain if he beat himself in anger and called him a lesson to the younger generation.


    Then Feng Peipei got up from the bed, went to duanmuqing''s wardrobe, turned over his clothes and put them on, and then sat on the soft collapse beside the bed.


    With a sneer, the Duanmu Tan Feng asked the Ma family to send him back.


    This abacus is really loud. He is going to let the Ma family quarrel with her Feng family. After all, Duanmu family can''t afford to be involved in the struggle between rich families, but her Feng family is not vegetarian.


    Remembering the implication of his elders before he left, Feng Peipei smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    Think of Duanmu''s broken things again, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Not to mention the matter of Feng family, Duanmu family and Ma family dispatched many strong people at the same time.


    There are dozens of sixth level masters, and heavenly masters fly all over the sky.


    Da Neng and all dispatched five.


    Things didn''t go out of the wind as Pepe expected.


    In just three hours, the horses and Duanmu family intercepted the carriages that the Feng family fled in all directions.


    The Terran has a vast territory. Duanmuqing has forbidden breath and cultivation. You can only rely on people''s eyes to find it. The horse family and duanmujia are not enough.


    As for Tianji Pavilion, I won''t do such a thing for the Ma family.


    The Terran internal struggle and Tianji pavilion have never intervened. Tianji Pavilion only works for the Terran.


    Moreover, many people in Tianji pavilion are friends with Nanmen Feng, and neither public nor private will help the Ma family.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, nanmenfeng rushed to Yudu pass.


    Nanmen Zhenyun looked at the dusty Nanmen Feng with great satisfaction: "yes, very good. At first, the Ma family leader said that I can''t break through the territory of the Heavenly Master.


    You grew up much faster than I thought. "


    Nanmen Feng''s heart clicked: Shifu didn''t receive any news about his breakthrough in the master''s realm from Tianji Pavilion.


    He reconfirmed with his master: "did master Ma say it?"


    It seems that Ma Li is very active recently. He keeps jumping up and down. He always feels an ominous premonition.


    "Yes, master Ma brought many strong men from kapok city to support him. At present, the offensive of highly toxic swamp has eased a lot.


    He also proposed to let you come. Everyone came. I''m sorry to refuse. You''ve been at the poison control pass recently. Keep a low profile on the battlefield. I''m still here. "


    Nanmen Zhenyun also knows that Ma Li''s mind is not so simple, but under his own eyes, no one can hurt his apprentice.


    Ma Li''s behavior, Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure out anything, so he put it aside for the time being.


    "Master, I have created some planting fighting skills, and please give me some advice." Nanmen Feng began to praise his new planting fighting skills.


    "Oh? Well, let me see how much you have grown in the past six months."


    The South Gate Zhenyun''s mouth was slightly tilted and put on a fighting posture. He was ready to see what kind of surprise the disciple could bring to himself.


    "Shifu, the planting fighting skill I created is too powerful for the flesh to control.


    I can''t give full play to my strength for the time being. This is half of my strength.


    Master, look at the move, Lei Yanfa Jilei! "


    As soon as the South Gate Maple pointed out, the thunder on his fingers soared.


    Seeing this, Zhenyun at the South Gate quickly waved his hand and put a barrier in the house. On the one hand, it prevented someone from peeping into the South Gate maple to use lightning skills, and on the other hand, it prevented the teachers and disciples from tearing down the house.


    At the same time, Zhenyun''s left hand stretched out, and the red holy planting force on his palm stood in front of Nanmen maple.


    South Gate Maple hit the palm of South Gate Zhenyun.


    "Hmm? Careless." Nanmen Zhenyun felt a slight tingling in his palm and was very surprised.


    He knew that his disciple''s powerful metamorphosis and the holy planting power gathered on his palm could at least resist the powerful blow at the beginning of the eighth order.


    Unexpectedly, it was broken by the South Gate maple.


    At least three million stones, or half the strength of Nanmen Maple?


    What about all the strength? The apprentice still has an inverse magic formula that is not used.


    It''s just the middle of the seventh level. With attack power alone, one hit can''t be lower than the eighth level.


    The move of Nanmen Maple did not launch golden finger or reverse magic formula.


    The outbreak of pure half of its own strength.


    "How''s it going? Master, you can see it." Nanmen Feng said triumphantly.


    Nanmen Zhenyun ignored Nanmen Feng''s expression of asking for praise. He only nodded and said, "do your best. I want to see how much strength you can play."


    "OK, master, look at the move!"


    "Lei Yanfa ¡¤ Lingshan!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Nanmen Zhenyun.


    At the same time, the "Lei Yanfa extreme thunder finger" has been launched, and a finger poked behind Zhenyun in the south gate.


    "Reverse magic formula" and "Lei Yanfa" can''t break the upper limit of 5 million at the same time. This is the limit of the holy planting power that Nanmen Maple can run.


    Once it exceeds 5 million, Nanmen Maple will be injured.


    But this time, Nanmen Maple launched the golden finger.


    One finger ten million stones, the power of peak power!

 Chapter 1283

    The space began to tremble slightly, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise.


    The whole room was filled with purple light.


    The finger of Nanmen Feng didn''t hit Nanmen Zhenyun, but it hit master''s palm.


    The speed of "Lei Yanfa ¡¤ spirit flash" is really fast. Under the sudden outbreak, all eighth level powers may be attacked secretly.


    But it''s not enough to see in front of Zhenyun at the south gate.


    The peak king of Terran is by no means imaginable by Nanmen maple.


    The face of Nanmen Zhenyun, who blocked the attack of Nanmen maple, showed joy: "this is the strongest strength you can play.


    Good! Good!


    The speed is enough, and the power of planting and fighting skills is extraordinary. There are few eighth level powers that can threaten you. "


    Nanmen Feng was praised by his master. Instead, he was embarrassed and modest: "Hey, it''s OK.


    But my "Lei Yanfa" has three moves, and one is defensive. "


    Zhenyun in the south gate was also curious: "Oh? Come out and let me see."


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and said, "master, you have to be gentle and don''t hurt me."


    Zhenyun in the south gate has a black line on his face: "if you want to show it, you can show it. Don''t talk so much. Be a teacher with discretion."


    "Lei Yanfa Lei Kai!"


    A dark purple armor appeared on Nanmen maple and covered the whole body of Nanmen maple.


    This is the powerful defensive fighting skill created by Nanmen maple on the road these days, which integrates the character fighting skill "thunder armor coat" and "Lei Yanfa".


    The potential of "Lei Yanfa ¡¤ Lei Kai" is no less than any Tianpin planting fighting skill.


    "It''s evolved from Lei Kai''s coat." Zhenyun at the South Gate saw the origin of this planting fighting skill.


    "Master, you have good eyesight." Nanmen Feng flattered him with an invisible flattery.


    The South Gate Zhenyun said with a disdainful face, "you are really afraid of death! Lei Kai''s coat only blocks the upper part of your body."


    Let''s take a look at the disciple''s defensive planting skills. He covered his whole body up and down. There was really no gap.


    360 degrees no dead angle defense.


    How afraid of death is this?


    Nanmen Feng Bian said, "Er......" then he looked stubborn and proud, "just say whether you are strong or not."


    "Hehe, I''ll try."


    "Ah..."


    With a sad cry, Nanmen Maple flew out of the window.


    The master''s voice came into the South Gate Maple''s ear: "not bad. You will be slightly injured when you hit the eighth level peak."


    Nanmen Maple flying in the air: "..." master, do you want to kill me and inherit my bomb business.


    Your attack is comparable to the peak strength of level 8 power, but the defensive planting skill is not as good as the attack planting skill after all.


    Defensive planting and fighting skills can only reduce the power of the same level planting and fighting skills.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng''s "Lei Yanfa ¡¤ Lei Kai" can resist the attack in the middle of the eighth order at most.


    Zhenyun in the South Gate saw the strength of "Lei Yanfa ¡¤ Lei Kai", and the power of this palm just broke his own defense.


    Obviously, it was intentional.


    If you have such a good chance to beat your cheap apprentice, how can Zhenyun in the South Gate let it go.


    "Shifu, you''ve gone too far." Nanmen Feng complained with a bitter face and rubbing his ass, and limped back.


    Nanmen Zhenyun ignored Nanmen Feng''s complaints, sat at the table, made himself a cup of tea and asked faintly:


    "Why do you create a high-level fighting skill of mine attribute instead of metal.


    The holy plant you exposed is overlord south gate. You can''t use more thunder planting fighting skills. "


    Some people suspected the holy plant of Nanmen maple. At this time, Nanmen Maple turned to thunder method, and the matter of holy plant with double attributes was really hammered.


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head and said, "there''s no way. I just think of the high-level planting and fighting skills of Lei attribute.


    Metal doesn''t have a clue. "


    The principle of transformer can only be used in lightning attributes.


    "Lei Yanfa" is a dual attribute fighting skill supplemented by gold and dominated by thunder.


    "Your metallicity, like the thunder attribute, has absorbed enough attribute source and is one of the most powerful attribute energy in the world.


    Even if you are supplemented by thunder and dominated by gold, your planting and fighting skills will not be bad. "


    Nanmen Zhenyun analyzed Nanmen maple. He didn''t want Nanmen maple to be exposed too early.


    The death of our ancestors is a lesson.


    Then Nanmen Zhenyun threw several high-level metal bucket planting skills to Nanmen Feng:


    "Take it for reference."


    "Yes, master." Nanmen Feng took over several high-level planting fighting skills in surprise and checked them happily.


    Several high-level metal planting and fighting skills are one personal character, three local products and one Tianpin.


    What Shifu took out was really the best.


    However, why is there a medium-level planting fighting skill in it? Anyway, this wave will make a steady profit.


    Nanmen Feng took the script and couldn''t put it down.


    "Don''t use thunder attribute at the border." Zhenyun at the south gate asked.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I didn''t intend to use it. This is my bottom card to protect my life.


    Now I''d better focus on the medium-level planting fighting skill ''thunder punishing sword''. "


    Zhenyun in the South Gate shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, don''t use the dual attribute planting and fighting skill. You can''t create it yourself. Just choose one of these books."


    Seeing the surprised look on the maple face of the south gate, he also opened his mouth to explain to himself. Zhenyun of the South Gate interrupted impolitely, and gave a serious order: "don''t go out until you learn!"


    The apprentice really broke his heart.


    To be on the safe side, it''s better not to use thunder attribute for Nanmen Maple after high level.


    Nanmen Feng''s words were interrupted by his master before he could speak, so he had to answer with a depressed face: "good master, I know, master."


    Dejected, he returned to the room and remembered the basic planting skills given by his master. He turned over again like beating chicken blood.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    He found that the medium level blue product planting and fighting skill was one of the five medium level blue product planting and fighting skill control skills, Geng Jin prisoner dragon lock.


    "Geng Jin prisoner dragon lock" is a world-famous planting fighting skill among the medium-level planting fighting skills.


    Now that master has given himself this planting fighting skill, it shows that it has many places worth learning from.


    Your current attack, defense and speed are enough. Next, study the planting and fighting skills of the control system, so as to make up for your shortcomings.


    No, and the means of soul attack.


    It is said that many eighth level powers can already cultivate the planting and fighting skill of soul attack.


    Most souls attack planting fighting skills. The soul power is required to be at least about 10000 gods, which is the soul power requirement of the seventh level peak Heavenly Master.


    And I can be said to be a genius of soul power. I am just qualified for the power of ten thousand gods.


    When Nanmen Maple devoted himself to studying planting and fighting skills.


    The marriage of Duanmu family in kapok city reached Yudu pass, and Nanmen Maple was closed, so he didn''t know the news.


    Duanmu Fuyun, who was also at Yudu pass, was furious when he learned the news.


    After his anger, he was worried again. He was worried about his granddaughter. She must be very sad at this time.


    But it''s done. When he received the news, kapok city was already holding a wedding. Even if he hurried back to kapok city at full speed, it wouldn''t help.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what kind of treatment his granddaughter was facing at the moment. He didn''t even dare to close his eyes.


    As long as he thought about it a little, he felt pain in his heart, as if he could see duanmuqing crying "Grandpa save me" with blood and tears and a broken voice.


    Overnight, Duanmu Fuyun suddenly became much older, and the whole person seemed to be depressed.


    Then, two days later, duanmuqing''s escape came to Yudu pass.


    Duanmu family and Ma family joined hands to search for duanmuqing''s whereabouts, but there has been no news.


    When he heard the news, Duanmu Fuyun immediately refreshed himself.


    He knew that the Ma family forces in Yudu pass were moving. According to their speculation, duanmuqing was very likely to choose to escape to Yudu pass to find himself.


    Therefore, he began to command the Yudu pass, and the strength of Duanmu family also moved, trying to search for Duanmu Qing''s whereabouts.


    The two forces fought with each other. After all, who found duanmuqing, the outcome is different.


    If Duanmu Fuyun finds duanmuqing first, he will protect his granddaughter and is bound to push the marriage date to the time agreed in the past.


    But if the Ma family or Duanmu Tan Feng''s forces find duanmuqing first, it is very likely to catch back to kapok city and continue to get married.


    The matter has been decided by Duanmu''s parents'' meeting, and it is very difficult for Duanmu Fu Yun to block it.


    At this time, Nanmen Zhenyun took the information in his hand and smiled bitterly: "no wonder, Ma Li, Ma Li, you are still you. The interests of the Ma family are more important than everything.


    I thought you had a thorough understanding. I''m so naive. "


    Nanmen Zhenyun threw the information to his side and the servant said:


    "Send it to Nanmen maple. My daughter-in-law will be robbed and shut up!"


    After a while, Nanmen Maple rushed in: "master, what should I do?"


    Nanmen Zhenyun looked at his apprentice''s untidy appearance and said angrily, "what do you do? Do it yourself!"


    "Master, you promised me that you would propose marriage for me when I broke through the high rank!" Nanmen Feng said angrily.


    That look of injustice, almost rolled on the ground.


    Zhenyun in the south gate also frowned: "the Ma family and Duanmu family have made an appointment. Duanmuqing is a runaway."


    For the marriage of a rich family, Zhenyun of the south gate, as the king and the city Lord, has no position to interfere.


    The marriage date was not determined before, and the two sides only agreed orally. Zhenyun at the south gate can also forcibly intervene.


    Now that the overall situation has been settled, we have to pay homage.


    Nanmen Feng was indignant: "Mingyue''s grandfather is still at Yudu pass. Can this engagement be fulfilled?"


    Nanmen Zhenyun said helplessly:


    "The engagement of a rich family can be agreed by the collateral parents and approved by the legitimate Presbyterian Committee. Duanmu Fuyun can''t change even if he is Mingyue''s grandfather."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng lost the letter with information written on his handle, he sat down on the ground:


    "Master, why did you ask someone to send this to me? I don''t care! Master, you have to solve it for me."


    Zhenyun in the South Gate rubbed his temples: "..." I have a sentence about selling horses. I don''t know what to say!


    "There''s no other way. There''s only one way now. Find duanmuqing and take her to elope."


    Nanmen Zhenyun doesn''t want Nanmen Feng to come to this step.


    Once nanmenfeng elopes with duanmuqing, he will be far away from the upper power center of kapok city.


    And this will certainly offend the world''s rich families.


    There is a rich family in the world.


    Once Nanmen Feng breaks the rules of the rich family, it is not said that all the rich families hate Nanmen Feng, but at least no one will give him a good face.

 Chapter 1284

    You can win love with a knife. You can use the backstage and kapok king to reverse the engagement.


    But it''s all within the rules.


    And elopement, that is to lift the table and break the rules of the game.


    Nanmen Zhenyun is in his position, and can''t show an attitude of supporting Nanmen Feng to do so.


    Once Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing elope, Nanmen Zhenyun can''t help him in the open.


    Nanmen Feng also understood these principles, so after Nanmen Zhenyun said this sentence, Nanmen Feng did not immediately agree, but meditated for a while.


    In his mind, he quickly imagined many consequences of eloping with duanmuqing, some of which may be unbearable.


    But no matter what the consequences, he didn''t lose duanmuqing, which made him desperate.


    So he bit his teeth and said firmly:


    "Elope, elope. It''s a big deal to break through the ninth rank venerable and come back. Who will mention it when you see it!"


    It''s just a rich family. Nanmen Maple breaks through the realm of venerable, so he doesn''t care about any family.


    "Do you have a good idea?" Nanmen Zhenyun looked at his apprentice deeply.


    Nanmen Feng nodded hard: "well, think about it!"


    "No regrets?"


    "Never regret!"


    "Well, it depends on who finds Duan MuQing first. If the Ma family finds Duan MuQing first, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to elope.


    This is the message from Tianji Pavilion. I can only help you here. "


    South Gate Zhenyun took out another letter, which was written with the word top secret.


    This is what Zhenyun of the South Gate ordered Tianji pavilion to check.


    This information was found by the secret stake spread by Tianji Pavilion.


    Hidden piles of Tianji pavilion are all over the world. Hunters as small as a small village may be people of Tianji Pavilion.


    Therefore, the Tianji Pavilion found some clues about duanmuqing''s whereabouts.


    There is still a gap between the general city masters and the king level city masters in terms of Terran authority.


    The Ma family and Duanmu family have no right to order Tianji pavilion to work for them.


    Therefore, this information is only available to Zhenyun in Nanmen.


    Nanmenfeng couldn''t wait to open his letter and read it. The information showed that duanmuqing had arrived at Yuhua city and was coming to Yudu pass.


    It is estimated that it will arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    "Master, I will come back!" Nanmen Feng closed his letter, kowtowed three heads to Zhenyun, turned and left.


    The South Gate shook the clouds and raised the teacup in front of him without raising his head.


    He believed that Nanmen Maple would come back, because Nanmen Maple inherited the wantengjin Nanmen of his ancestors.


    Will not be buried among all living beings.


    Nanmenfeng is now a strong master of heaven. Every time he goes out of the city or to other cities, he needs to report at Tianji Pavilion.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng has no task to garrison the border. He reported to Tianji Pavilion at Yudu pass and went out of the city.


    Nanmenfeng flew all the way to Yuhua city with a hundred miles of Kong Xun stone.


    His figure drew a white awn in the air, which was a sound barrier.


    There is a sign of duanmuqing''s kongxun stone in the kongxun stone of maple in the south gate. As long as the two enter within a hundred miles, he can talk to duanmuqing.


    Yudu pass is in Ma Li''s courtyard.


    "Master, Nanmen Maple has set out." Ma Jingbao said to Ma Li.


    Ma Jingbao was forced to stay at the border for ten years because of a gambling fight with Nanmen maple. He hated Nanmen Maple very much.


    Ma Li said with a smile: "it''s the direction of Yuhua city. I see. No wonder we can''t find it all the time."


    "Ma Jingbao, please go."


    Ma Jingbao was stunned and said, "master, high-level strong people go out without authorization... This..."


    Terrans have Terran rules. The actions of high-ranking strong people need to be reported in Tianji Pavilion.


    Moreover, high-level strong people can not easily fight against mountain bandits and bandits, as well as demon slave organizations.


    Ma Li threw out a token:


    "I''ve already made the pass order for you. You take the horse guard and set out immediately.


    Nanmen Feng is also a strong Heavenly Master now. If he doesn''t do it, you don''t have to do it. "


    Ma Jingbao has a garrison mission in Yushou pass, so he can leave the city only with a pass order issued by Tianji Pavilion and the king.


    He didn''t expect that Marley had already prepared everything.


    It turned out that Ma Li had been paying attention to every move of Nanmen maple.


    If you ask who in the world can know duanmuqing''s news first, Ma Li believes it must be nanmenfeng.


    Ma Jingbao flew into the clouds with five strong masters of the Ma family and hung a hundred miles behind the maple in the south gate.


    Ma Jingbao in the late eighth stage has the soul power of 50000 gods, and the exploration distance of 200 miles is his limit.


    Ma Jingbao is more than enough to monitor Nanmen Maple at a distance of 100 li.


    Nanmen Feng was speeding ahead. He didn''t notice the tracking of Ma Jingbao behind him.


    He has only the soul power of ten thousand gods, and the limit detection distance is only 20000 meters, that is, 40 Li, so he can''t detect Ma Jingbao''s tracking at all.


    The gap between the high-level strong is one day at a time. The attack power of Nanmen Maple has narrowed the distance with the powerful strong with various secret methods, but other aspects are still lacking.


    In addition to Ma Jingbao''s tracking, another team also followed Nanmen Maple underground.


    "Eleven elders, is this true? Can you find the nine esoteric Yin body with this boy?" a huge Scorpion was carrying the man in black on his back, and the earth under the ground automatically separated a road in front of him for him to move forward.


    He is still a little dizzy. He can''t believe that he will have such good luck. This is what he asked the man in black on his back.


    This scorpion is the head of the digging scorpion family in the highly toxic swamp.


    The king of earth digging scorpions at the peak of the eighth order, followed closely by two earth digging scorpions in the middle of the eighth order and more than a dozen seven order spirit beast earth digging scorpions.


    The earth digging scorpions are good at Earth hiding, poison and defense. The strongest is only the eighth level peak and has an average position in the highly toxic swamp.


    The figure in black on the back of the ground digging Scorpion King said faintly, "when did my holy religion deceive you? If you''re afraid, don''t go. I''ll find someone else."


    This person is the 11 elders of demon slave organization. He once calculated nanmenfeng''s bomb business at xiaori pass, but he failed in the end.


    When the scorpion king heard that the upright scorpion tails trembled behind him, he hurried to say:


    "Don''t, don''t! Don''t be angry, elder Xi. I just didn''t expect such a good thing to fall on me."


    Finding the nine esoteric Yin body means that you can break through the realm of the ninth order Xuan beast. The Scorpion King is very excited just thinking about it.


    Once the breakthrough was successful, he officially entered the core circle of the highly toxic swamp.


    The earth digging scorpions will also become a first-class race from a second-class race.


    There are four top races in the highly toxic swamp, all of which are dominated by heavenly beasts. However, the immortal golden crocodile is powerful and far better than the other three races.


    Therefore, in the highly toxic swamp, the immortal golden crocodile family is dominant.


    Under the peak race, there is a first-class race. The monster race is roughly divided. As long as the king of the race is a ninth order Xuan beast, it is a first-class race.


    Even if the ethnic group has only single digit members, it is a first-class race.


    The eighth order wild beast is the king of the beast, which is the second-class race.


    The seventh order spirit beast is the king of the beast, which is the third class race.


    If the middle-level monster is the king of the beast, it is an out of class race.


    In this world where strength is respected, he naturally refuses to let go of this opportunity. Even if there is only a little credibility, he is unwilling to give up.


    "Hum!" the eleven elders snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    What he thought in his mind was: if it weren''t for your sake of being a recluse, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen to you.


    It is not so easy for the demon slave organization to take these thugs into Terran territory.


    To enter Terran territory from highly toxic swamp, you need to go through three Xiongguan. Each main pass is guarded by the Terran king, which is difficult to pass through the sky and the ground.


    The Terrans have always been smart. Considering that some demon beasts have the talent of hiding, there are not no traps and prohibitions underground, but the demon slave organization has insiders and closed some prohibitions in advance.


    Therefore, as long as the demon beast who can escape from the earth can escape from the earth through the path arranged by the demon slave, so as to enter the Terran territory.


    Duanmuqing''s nine esoteric Yin body is the highest, which only plays a role in breaking through the Ninth level for the strong of the eighth level.


    The monster is as effective as eating duanmuqing, so duanmuqing is the most attractive to the beast king of the second-class ethnic group in the highly toxic swamp.


    Among the second rate races in the highly toxic swamp, there are not many who can escape.


    The ground digging scorpion hung Nanmen maple for more than 200 miles. Naturally, he could not detect the existence of Nanmen Maple with his strength.


    However, elder Xi is a venerable strong man. He can easily lock Nanmen Maple 200 miles away. Ma Jingbao, who is hanging far behind Nanmen maple in the sky, is naturally within his locking range.


    Under the command of the eleven elders, the Scorpion King dived all the way to the South Gate maple.


    And the eleven elders quietly slipped a trace of powder from their fingers.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s not enough to rely on ground digging scorpions. The Majing leopard in the sky is enough for him to eat a pot."


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Ma Jingbao never thought that he was followed by eleven elders behind him.


    Ma Jingbao is the best of the eight level peak strongmen. He makes good use of the array to defeat many with one.


    The earth digging Scorpion King is just the most common one of the eighth order wild beasts.


    Even if he took two ground digging scorpions in the middle of the eighth order, he was not Ma Jingbao''s opponent.


    Just behind the eleven elders, another team followed them along the powder deliberately left by the ten elders.


    This team is also a second rate ethnic group in the highly toxic swamp. It is a variant monster of sand earth dragons and pangolins. It is good at Earth hiding, defense and melee physical attack.


    It is said that sand Earth Dragon has a trace of ancient dragon blood. However, the potential of holy plant is not high and can''t break through the realm of ninth order xuanbeast.


    But the status of sand dragon in highly toxic swamp is not general. It is one of the best in the second-class race. The general first-class race is unwilling to offend them.


    The sand dragon king, the peak strength of the eighth rank wild beast, has defeated many strong men in the early stage of the mysterious beast and is famous in the highly toxic swamp.


    There are a large number of sandy people. This time, there are seven strong wild animals.


    In addition to the peak strength of the desert Dragon King, there are three elders of the desert dragon family behind him, with the strength of the later stage of the desert beast.


    There are three wild animals left in the middle stage, followed by a group of spirit beast sand earth dragons, with a number of more than 20.


    It seems too much for such a huge team to deal with a mere duanmuqing.


    Eleven elders showed a strange smile on their lips.


    "Seventeen elders, is that right?" the sand dragon king asked a figure in front of him.


    That man is the seventeen elders of the demon slave organization. This action was planned by him and the eleven elders.


    Behind him, there were several eighth level powerful men from the demon slave organization, who followed up with other monster races.

 Chapter 1285

    One of the wild animals that can escape in the highly toxic swamp is counted as one. They basically found them.


    Mountain centipede, yuetu double headed snake and geocentric beetle.


    If Nanmen Zhenyun knows that there are so many powerful monsters following Nanmen Feng, he is afraid that he is unwilling to let Nanmen Feng elope with duanmuqing.


    South Gate Zhenyun''s private heart is naturally his apprentice. Life safety is greater than everything.


    What is the purpose of the demon slave organization to make such a big battle this time?


    Of course, it''s not just duanmuqing. The most important goal is Nanmen maple.


    Duanmuqing and Ma Jingbao are attached.


    Breaking through the realm of Heavenly Master at the age of 18 is too evil and abnormal.


    Only those short-sighted people of the monster family don''t pay attention to him.


    The demon slave organization has decided to remove Nanmen Maple as soon as possible, otherwise it will become a great disaster in the future.


    However, in order to kill Nanmen maple, it is not cost-effective to expose the stronger than the stronger.


    There are not many demon slave organizations in the eighth level power, and none of them can afford to lose.


    Then you have to kill with a knife.


    After duanmuqing escaped from kapok city, the demon slave organization secretly followed nanmenfeng and planned the operation, called the fishing net plan.


    Nanmen Maple galloped all the way. After a while, there was an additional mark on the Kong Xun stone that could be contacted.


    He recognized that the mark was the empty message stone in duanmuqing''s hand.


    "Bright moon, bright moon, where are you? I''m Nanmen Feng." Nanmen Feng stopped with a sudden brake and shouted excitedly at the air news stone.


    Duanmuqing''s surprised voice came: "ah! Nanmenfeng, I''m in Fengnian town and I''m about to leave."


    She dressed up all the way. She didn''t bring much dry food. She also needed to enter the town for supplies.


    It was also for this reason that duanmuqing''s whereabouts were found by Tianji Pavilion.


    Nanmenfeng recalled the surrounding terrain.


    Fengnian Town, located two thousand miles southeast of Yudu pass, was established by a group of adventurers like Youming town.


    "OK! You wait for me in Youming town. I''ll come right away."


    Knowing the location of duanmuqing, nanmenfeng quickly turned around and rushed to Fengnian town.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you in the Fengnian teahouse in the town." Duan MuQing''s voice came.


    "OK, wait for me!"


    Nanmen Maple disappeared in place. The speed broke through the sound barrier in an instant. The speed of Nanmen Maple flying with all its strength was terrible, which is unmatched by the general seventh order Heavenly Master.


    Ma Jingbao in the distant sky smiled. What a surprise! He even knew the location of duanmuqing in advance.


    Nanmen Feng, you have no chance!


    Ma Jingbao accelerated and surpassed Nanmen Maple from the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengnian Town, vendors, planters, refiners and forgers can be seen everywhere.


    Teahouses, restaurants, challenge arena and chambers of commerce also have everything.


    This is a shrinking city.


    Among the largest teahouses in Fengnian Town, Fengnian teahouse.


    Duanmuqing, veiled, sat by the window on the second floor of Fengnian teahouse, holding her chin in her hand, looking out of the window, quietly waiting for Nanmen Feng to pick her up.


    She went on the road alone, but it was safe. It was not as dangerous as she had heard before. There were many fewer Terran mountain thieves.


    She also heard that nanmenfeng wandered around before returning to kapok city and wiped out many mountain bandits'' nests.


    Duanmuqing''s lips were slightly warped under his veil. Nanmenfeng didn''t expect that his experience outside had made his escape so smooth.


    Along the way, she occasionally met several monsters without eyes. Duan MuQing took off her forbidden suit and easily solved it after recovering her strength.


    But Duan MuQing didn''t dare to lift the ban frequently for fear of being detected.


    Therefore, in addition to the fatal threat, Duan MuQing regarded himself as an ordinary person and avoided it if he could.


    I arrived here safely after bumping all the way.


    Since communicating with nanmenfeng, duanmuqing''s heart has been quiet, and her eyes looking out of the window have been much gentler.


    Just wait a minute and you''ll be completely safe.


    She can see him.


    However, man is not as good as heaven.


    Duanmuqing didn''t wait for Nanmen Feng, but waited for the Ma family first.


    ¡­¡­


    A rush of footsteps broke the peaceful atmosphere in the teahouse. It sounded like a large number of people.


    The guests on the second floor of the teahouse looked at the stairs one after another. Duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and looked at it. Then his pupils widened and his face under the veil turned white.


    A group of six people come up. Look at the momentum. The sixth master is strong!


    The leader''s momentum is even more pressing, and everyone is out of breath. He must be a high-level strong man.


    It was ma Jingbao and the five masters of the horse family.


    After they came up, they looked around and walked straight towards duanmuqing by the window.


    After seeing these people come up, they all have a straight face, with a rather aggressive momentum. The blindfolded woman sitting by the window who approached them narrowed her eyes slightly, and the whole person also exuded a cold breath.


    The guests on the second floor are beating drums in their hearts. Look at this posture, they are looking for trouble.


    With the mentality that one thing is better than one thing less, someone quickly got up and checked out and left.


    Others sat at their own table with a lively attitude and decided to watch the development of the situation.


    When the party came to Duan MuQing, a master of the horse family stood up and said to Duan MuQing faintly:


    "Duanmuqing, come back with us. Your Nanmen Maple won''t come."


    "Can array Yue catch me in person? Mingyue is honored to be so valued by the horse family." Duan MuQing sat in his chair and didn''t move, but stared at Ma Jingbao and said with a little sarcasm.


    Duan MuQing''s strength at the beginning of the sixth level can''t be underestimated. She is not afraid of any great master.


    Only Ma Jingbao is a powerful existence she can''t resist.


    However, she and the Ma family know that in the Terran, the high-ranking strong can''t fight against the innocent people at will.


    What''s more, although her Duanmu family has agreed on a wedding with the Ma family, she has not completed all the wedding processes. Duanmu Qing is not entirely from the Ma family.


    As long as Ma Jingbao admitted that he came to catch duanmuqing, the people in Tianji Pavilion nearby detected that the lightest punishment was to punish him with a sum of merit money.


    Ma Jingbao sneered. Of course he wouldn''t be fooled. He moved aside and looked like he was sitting on the Diaoyutai:


    "I''m just taking a way to see a play. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    The onlookers nearby took a breath after listening to their dialogue.


    This is an eighth order power.


    The array Yue Da Neng of the Ma family in kapok city is well-known.


    As for the veiled woman, it is Duan MuQing who created the strongest two-attribute planting fighting skill "ice edge seven light skill" among the medium-level planting fighting skills.


    The marriage between Duanmu family and Ma family has been making a lot of noise in the Terran recently.


    The people in Fengnian town come from all directions of the Terran, and the natural news is also very well-informed.


    I didn''t expect to see the parties here. Everyone was excited to eat melons.


    But hearing this, many people left quietly for fear of being affected.


    Ma Jingbao made it clear that he would not intervene.


    There was a flash of light in duanmuqing''s beautiful eyes. She didn''t intend to continue to say anything to these people. After all, what she said didn''t make any sense.


    She stood up from the chair, raised her plain hand to her back, held the Dharma stick on her back in her hand, and then said to several masters of the horse family:


    "Five masters of the Ma family, please give me your advice."


    "Hum, it''s just a little doll. How dare you be so rampant. I''m enough to deal with you alone."


    A master of the Ma family in the later stage of the sixth order rushed up first and threw a red fist at duanmuqing''s head.


    The holy planting power of fire attribute wrapped his fist, like a big fireball, and the surrounding air seemed to be hot.


    Duan MuQing waved the staff calmly: "the first move of ice edge seven light, focusing."


    An incomparably condensed light of purification enveloped the master of the Ma family who rushed over.


    The huge fist of fire went out in an instant.


    The sudden purification force caught the master of the Ma family off guard and staggered to his knees on the ground.


    The whole body''s holy planting power can''t be condensed. It seems that he has become a baby without any independent action in an instant.


    It''s horrible!


    What is more terrible is not the purification power of Jingguang snow lotus, nor the medium-level planting and fighting technique "ice edge seven light", but the combination of the two.


    "Ice edge seven lights" with pure light snow lotus directly crosses the level suppression. Even the seventh level Heavenly Master is afraid to be suppressed.


    If the planting master of other light holy plants uses the ice edge seven lights, it will not have such terrible power.


    No matter how fast a man is, he can''t be faster than the speed of light.


    In the case of one-to-one, duanmuqing is at the same level, and it is difficult to meet an enemy.


    Seeing that his companion was instantly suppressed by duanmuqing, several masters of the Ma family flashed a trace of surprise in their eyes and immediately surrounded him.


    Duan MuQing was surrounded in the middle, obviously trying to deal with her together.


    They knew that "ice edge seven light technique" was not trivial, and it was even more powerful in duanmuqing''s hands, but they didn''t expect that the great master in the later stage of level 6 couldn''t even make it through a round.


    "Wind sword!" a master of the horse family stabbed duanmuqing with a sword.


    The first type of ice edge seven light is branch line control, which can not take into account many aspects.


    Duanmuqing dodges the enemy''s sword, and the spotlight is broken in an instant.


    "Liuyan heavy fist!" master Ma, who was controlled by Duan MuQing, had experienced many battles and launched an attack on Duan MuQing at the moment when Sheng Zhili recovered.


    "Frozen!" another master of the ice attribute Ma family followed with a move to control planting and fighting skills.


    "Broken mountain axe!"


    "Thunder palm!"


    The other two masters also attacked duanmuqing at the same time.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Just after duanmuqing escaped the sword of the other master, he was immediately besieged by the other four masters.


    The Ma family are old masters with rich experience and first-class consciousness. Seizing a chance is a blow of thunder.


    "Astigmatism of ice edge seven light!"


    "Ice edge seven light magic light projection!"


    The purification field is scattered, and the phantom is scattered all over the whole teahouse.


    Under the change of duanmuqing''s body shape, the attacks of several masters failed one after another, and all the hits were false illusions.


    Duanmuqing naturally worked hard on his body method to cooperate with the ice edge seven light technique.


    On the second floor of the teahouse, the onlookers left by luck wailed in an instant.


    Several masters did it with discretion and didn''t hurt anyone.


    However, duanmuqing''s astigmatism can be destructive in scope.


    For the strong at the same level, it is only a continuous freezing deceleration and purification of holy planting power.


    But for the onlookers, it''s miserable. When they can''t transport a trace of holy planting power, it''s a bitter cold in this ice and snow environment.

 Chapter 1286

    They stumbled and fled downstairs in embarrassment.


    Sure enough, I was affected by the fish in the pond. I shouldn''t have stayed to see the play at the beginning.


    The onlookers dispersed in droves, running and complaining.


    , what are you watching.


    Watching the excitement also needs strength.


    The spectators are gone. It''s duanmuqing''s turn to fight back.


    "Ice crystal random knife prison of ice edge seven light technique!" Duan MuQing drank.


    Countless ice crystal mirrors appeared on the second floor of the whole teahouse, several times more than duanmuqing''s previous fourth-order strength.


    Duanmuqing''s ice edge seven light technique has become more powerful than before.


    The five masters of the Ma family in the center of the teahouse looked around warily and couldn''t find duanmuqing''s real body, so they showed their best defensive planting skills and cooperated.


    "An iron wall!"


    "The body of a mountain puppet!"


    "Ice Armor!"


    "Thunderstorm, fire, thunder fire area!" the last two masters, who are respectively of thunder fire attribute, unexpectedly used the skill of summation.


    One fire and one thunder cooperate to become a dual attribute field planting and fighting skill.


    The thunder fire light covered several people in an instant.


    The white Jingguang Throwing Knife spreads all over the space.


    The collision sound and explosion sound of planting and fighting skills continue to ring out.


    The fighting continued, but the five great masters were always beaten.


    People outside only saw boards flying out and walls bursting.


    After a few breaths, a wall collapsed after being destroyed countless times.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Boom..." a loud noise came and the whole teahouse collapsed.


    The teahouse owner watched his teahouse collapse in the distance. With a sad face, he tightly pulled a member of Tianji Pavilion wearing a white long shirt with Nebula pattern and cried:


    "You can see clearly that they destroyed my teahouse. You should write it down quickly. Afterwards, the Ma family and Duanmu family will compensate my teahouse!"


    "Well, don''t worry, Tianji Pavilion will get justice for you." the members of Tianji Pavilion nodded calmly.


    Tianji Pavilion doesn''t have to deal with such things too much. Whoever fights is responsible. Rich families don''t dare to default.


    No compensation?


    Then deduct your family contribution and your family merit money.


    High value of work currency? Or is the sacred planting stone of high value?


    Of course it''s merit money.


    Then you have to lose money.


    To get back to business, after the teahouse collapsed, a burst of dust and smoke rose. Ma Jingbao flew into the sky. He looked at the bottom quietly.


    A white figure rushed out and quickly fled to the south.


    Among the five masters of the Ma family, two were seriously injured and one was slightly injured.


    Only the two masters with earth and ice attributes were unharmed.


    "Over there! Hurry to chase." Ma Jingbao said, pointing to the direction duanmuqing fled.


    Ma Jingbao was not in a hurry. He felt that everything was under control.


    If master Ma can''t leave duanmuqing, Ma Jingbao will do it himself. It''s a big deal to deduct a little merit money.


    The family will naturally compensate him for the loss of his family.


    Two seriously injured masters stayed in place to rest, and the remaining three chased duanmuqing.


    Several people chased and soon escaped from Fengnian town.


    In Fengnian Town, it was boiling at this time.


    The battle of the sixth master is very rare.


    The eldest lady of Duanmu family can defeat five with one and hurt three old masters.


    "Ice edge seven lights" really deserves its reputation!


    It seems that there will be a big change in the sixth master list next month.


    Demons exist in every era, but these years are especially many.


    These old people, watching the latecomers surpass them one by one.


    Fengnian town is talking about the war one after another.


    At this time, duanmuqing met nanmenfeng not far from Fengnian town.


    Nanmen Feng saw duanmuqing running away in the air from a distance, and four figures fell behind her.


    Nanmen Feng was startled, and the speed was a minute faster. In an instant, he fell next to duanmuqing, put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her anxiously up and down.


    Except that his hair was a little messy and there were no obvious scars on his body, he breathed a little relieved and asked:


    "Mingyue, are you okay? Who are those chasing you?"


    Duan MuQing was finally relieved when he was held by the young man and saw the other party''s undisguised concern. He breathed a long breath:


    "I''m fine. Those are the Ma family, and the array Yue Daneng Ma Jingbao also came."


    At this time, Ma Jingbao and others arrived.


    Nanmen Feng protected duanmuqing behind him.


    Ma Jingbao said with a sarcastic smile:


    "Hey, isn''t this Nanmen Feng? Do you want to intervene in this matter?


    You are now a strong Heavenly Master. You can''t do it at will in the Terran territory. Didn''t your master tell you? "


    The high-level strongman''s destructive power is too strong. It will do too much damage to the Terran.


    In order to preserve the Terran''s high-level combat power and peace in the Terran territory.


    The kings just made this rule: the high-ranking and powerful in the Terran territory can''t attack their peers at will, except those outside the law and demon slaves.


    Once you start, according to the seriousness of the circumstances and the consequences, the lighter will deduct a certain amount of merit money, and the heavier will be distributed to the border to perform meritorious deeds.


    Of course Nanmen Feng knows this rule, so although Nanmen Feng''s face is angry, he doesn''t rush to do it, but looks at Ma Jingbao in mid air and asks:


    "What''s the purpose of Yue Daneng''s coming this time?"


    Ma Jingbao smiled darkly, "I''m here to see the play, but I didn''t do it." then he looked at duanmuqing gloomily, "duanmuqing, are you right?"


    Duanmuqing ignored him and gently pulled his sleeve behind Nanmen Feng: "let me come, just three masters."


    The reason why she wanted to run away just now was that she was worried that Ma Jingbao would shoot at herself regardless of the rules.


    Now, if Ma Jingbao dares to ignore the rules, she and Nanmen Feng must have more chances to win against Ma Jingbao.


    "Bright moon!" Nanmen Feng''s face was full of "I don''t want, I don''t want, I won''t" expression. He looked at duanmuqing. He didn''t want to let duanmuqing take risks.


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Maple with soft eyes like a child''s temper. The smile in his eyes couldn''t hide: "it''s okay, trust me!"


    Then his eyes turned to Ma Jingbao, looking cold.


    If Nanmen Maple moves, Ma Jingbao has reason to stop Nanmen maple.


    In this way, both of them are in danger.


    Duan MuQing didn''t think nanmenfeng could deal with the powerful peak.


    And he is such a powerful man with a great reputation.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the staff in duanmuqing''s hand. It was the one he gave her. He whispered to duanmuqing, "make good use of the increase on the staff."


    Seeing Duan MuQing''s eyes flash and nod slightly, he obviously understood his words. Nanmen Feng smiled in his eyes and gave Duan MuQing a gentle look.


    "OK!" Nanmen Maple stepped back.


    Looking at duanmuqing''s resolute attitude, he also knew that the woman he fell in love with was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She was a flying eagle destined to fly. He couldn''t break her wings because he wasn''t at ease.


    If Duan MuQing is defeated, he will step in and save Duan MuQing.


    Nanmen Feng and Ma Jingbao hold the same mentality. Now it depends on who starts first, who is guilty.


    Duanmuqing smiled softly at Feng at the south gate, and then looked at the remaining three masters of the Ma family.


    She looked at Nanmen Feng''s tenderness with silence on her face: "there are two more. Why didn''t you come with you?"


    Wordless sarcasm.


    The five great masters of the Ma family are hundreds of years old. They can''t deal with an 18-year-old girl.


    The master of the Ma family only felt the slap on his face.


    The patriarch of the Ma family, headed by, said with hate:


    "Duan MuQing, don''t be careless. You''ve just been in the teahouse and the area is small, which gives you an opportunity.


    Your ice edge seven light has insufficient attack power, and the only ice crystal random knife prison has a limited range.


    As long as you are not surrounded by your ice glasses, see what you can do to me. "


    Duan MuQing raised the staff: "then try it!"


    "Extremely cold rain!" the master of the Ma family with ice attribute is obviously a distant "mage" who is planting fighting skills.


    Ice cones rain all over the sky, covering an area of kilometers.


    When attacking the planting fighting skill in the range, Duan MuQing is afraid to use his body method and separate to avoid.


    "The mountain is falling and the earth is cracking!" the earth attribute master, led by him, cleaved out with a giant axe.


    "Eight door Xuanguang shield of ice edge seven light skills."


    Duanmuqing was unwilling to show weakness. Eight ice mirrors appeared, gathering a powerful light shield in the middle.


    All ice cones will instantly disintegrate when they touch the light shield. The range attack is not powerful enough.


    The axe fell.


    "Bang!" a loud noise.


    The light shield was intact, and the master of the Ma family was shaken back ten feet.


    He only felt that his attacks were swallowed up by the light shield.


    This is the fifth form of ice edge seven light technique, duanmuqing''s absolute defense.


    At this time, another Heavenly Master of the Ma family had circled behind duanmuqing.


    "Hot sun explodes fist!" a huge sun appears behind duanmuqing.


    This is the strongest blow of master Ma of fire attribute. He once killed a monster at the same level with this move.


    "The light of ice edge seven light art bless the armor!" the huge light shield disintegrated instantly, and then appeared on duanmuqing in the form of armor.


    Duanmuqing held a staff and a small shield.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, duanmuqing and the master of the Ma family were both thrown out.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the scene with good eyes. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help pumping, and his heart reached his throat.


    Luckily duanmuqing was all right and landed intact.


    The sixth move of ice edge seven light technique, light protection armor.


    Of course, this set of full body light armor is not just a defensive planting and fighting skill, otherwise it will be repeated with the fifth style.


    Guangyou armor has eight Xuanguang shields, 50% defense, and 50% attack and 30% speed of duanmuqing.


    This is an all-round gain planting technique.


    At this time, duanmuqing comprehensively improved his strength.


    The three masters of the Ma family, looking at duanmuqing with his armor, had an ominous premonition.


    Then the three fought to one place.


    "Ice sky refers to!" the ice attribute planting master no longer releases far more than planting fighting skills in the distance, but also fights closely with duanmuqing.


    "Broken mountain axe!"


    "Liuyan heavy fist!"


    The three great masters jointly besieged duanmuqing.


    "Astigmatism!"


    "Magic light projection!"


    Separation, purify the field, and add Guangyou armor to the body.


    "Dazzling nine cut sword!" Duan MuQing used a staff instead of a sword in her own field to stimulate the growth embedded on the staff.


    A set of light attribute swordsmanship dances tightly.


    Many phantom bodies dance the same sword technique one after another, which is dazzling.


    For a moment, Duan MuQing was equal to the three masters, and the melee fight was not weak at all.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the battle with a painful face. As expected, Shengzhi mainland did not have a pure mage profession.


    The last second thought it was a mage vs. Bomb Magic, and the next second it became a knight duel.

 Chapter 1287

    Fortunately, I learned some skills of "master" in this period, otherwise, the awesome little wonder would not be enough.


    Duanmuqing''s battle was at an impasse for a moment, and both sides had no way to take the other side.


    "It seems that we still have to use that move." duanmuqing seems to be going to use her cards.


    The three old masters are strong. They are more like fish in water in such an open place. Duanmuqing can''t beat them with one against three.


    Duan MuQing dodged and escaped into the separation, distancing himself from the three masters.


    The three masters of the Ma family only felt that they were in a trance, and they felt the strong breath from duanmuqing in the distance.


    A huge cylindrical ice appears behind duanmuqing.


    "Light holy sword of ice seven light!"


    Duanmuqing''s strongest attack means is infinitely close to the attack increase of high-level planting fighting skills.


    This is the last form of ice edge seven light, and it is also the strongest attack in the seven moves.


    With the blessing of the sixth type light protection armor, this move can already threaten the strong masters who have just entered the seventh level.


    The three masters of the Ma family had sweat on their foreheads, and they all felt great pressure.


    But this time, instead of defending, they chose to fight head-on.


    "Secret: Rome was built three feet!" came a loud cry.


    "Rome was built three feet" ice attribute explosion technique.


    "Snow God butcher!" ice attribute purple plant fighting skill, single attack, special effect: penetration, freezing!


    The master of ice attribute took the lead in pressing the bottom of the box.


    Almost at the same time, the other two masters also showed their cards one after another.


    "Wrath of the earth!" earth attribute explosion skill.


    "Earth Dragon explosion!" the huge Earth Dragon rose into the sky.


    "Blood refining mantra!" the master of fire attribute unexpectedly used the taboo planting and fighting skill once used by Nanmen maple.


    "Hot sun explodes fist!" the fire master''s strongest attack means.


    The three great masters broke out their strongest cards one after another.


    A three person high lightsaber stood in front of Duan MuQing, and the next moment it split into the air at the three masters.


    It''s overwhelming.


    The three great masters broke out their strongest unique skills and went up against the difficulties!


    "Boom!"


    The noise is deafening, the earth trembles, and the sky is full of dust!


    Before the dust dispersed, Nanmen Maple rushed in.


    "Bright moon, bright moon! Are you all right!" nanmenfeng found duanmuqing in the dust.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, and the maple at the South Gate held duanmuqing.


    In the center, a huge pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared.


    Duanmuqing''s mouth spilled a trace of blood. She comforted Nanmen Feng: "I''m fine, just a small injury."


    But there was a lack of breath when talking.


    Nanmen Feng quickly took out the healing pill and carefully fed it to duanmuqing.


    Compared with duanmuqing, the three masters of the Ma family look much more miserable.


    The strong master of fire attribute has the worst defense. There is a top-down wound on his chest. His bones can be seen deeply and almost split him in half.


    At this time, he was still lying in the pit, unconscious.


    The master of the Ma family with ice attribute broke one arm and half knelt on the ground.


    The earth attribute guru has the strongest strength and defense. He is covered with blood and his body is broken. He looks embarrassed, but most of them are traumatic. He is much better than those two gurus.


    At this time, he was sitting on the ground, as if he had no power to fight again. He looked at a man and a woman in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    This is the future of the Terran. However, he is a member of the Ma family.


    He had to do his best for the benefit of his family.


    "Miss Duanmu, I have lived for more than 70 years and have never seen an outstanding young man like you.


    Today, I was defeated. I was convinced. "


    After saying this, he lay on his back on the ground. He was really working hard, and there was no strength on his body.


    "Hum! Useless thing." Ma Jingbao''s voice came.


    The two masters of the Ma family who were still awake smiled bitterly, but no longer spoke.


    They deserved to be scolded even if they failed in their task.


    "Ma Jingbao, the moon has won, can we go?" asked Nanmen Feng. He asked, but he pulled duanmuqing behind him and saw the alert in his eyes.


    He bet that Ma Jingbao would not give up and would do it.


    "Want to go? Pass me first."


    Sure enough, Ma Jingbao shot.


    Ma Jingbao was suspended in the air. With a wave of his right hand, countless flags fell from his hands, surrounding Nanmen maple and duanmuqing.


    As soon as the flag fell to the ground, it became countless illusions, and the last three light masks of different colors appeared in the jungle.


    "Five elements trapped dragon array, lock gold array and morning star sword array." Ma Jingbao just arranged these three arrays in an instant.


    A trapped array to prevent them from escaping.


    An array to suppress metallic holy plant power.


    The last one is the kill array.


    Array mountain is powerful and famous all over the world for its array.


    Nanmen maple, shrouded in the array, instantly felt the metallic holy plant all over his body, and instantly stagnated,


    He looked around with a dignified face. At this time, it was a vast expanse of white.


    In the words of nanmenfeng, the visibility is only ten meters.


    In such an environment, nanmenfeng held duanmuqing''s hand tightly in her right hand, and dared not let her leave her sight.


    "Nanmen Feng, you can enter the realm of Heavenly Master at a young age. Your talent is really extraordinary.


    But you underestimate the heroes of the world.


    Today I''ll show you what power is! "


    Ma Jingbao''s voice came from all directions. Nanmen Maple couldn''t tell where the voice came from.


    "Hum! Let me learn the unique skill of array Yue Da Neng."


    "Nine turn Xuan body!"


    The maple in the South Gate drank loudly, his whole body was naked, and his defense increased greatly.


    After breaking through the seventh level, the flesh of Nanmen maple is further strengthened. When using the nine turn Xuan body, the flesh can firmly shake the attack of the strong at the peak of the Heavenly Master.


    He still held Duan MuQing tightly in one hand and a huge sword in the other. The body of the sword was purple and golden.


    It is Nanmen Maple''s famous stunt "thunder punishment sword" that is ready to go.


    "Lei Yanfa" Nanmen Maple dare not use it easily. The self-made planting and fighting skill dominated by Lei and supplemented by gold is too obvious.


    Once played, it is bound to expose his thunder attributes. As a card, he can''t use it easily.


    Thunder punishing sword is mainly gold, supplemented by thunder. Nanmen Maple has a different attribute jade pendant to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Nanmen Feng moved forward slowly with Duan MuQing with a sword, carefully observed the seemingly invariable white fog around, and wanted to find the flaw of the array.


    Duanmuqing pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She couldn''t help at this time, so she didn''t dare to disturb Nanmen Feng''s concentration. She just let Nanmen Feng lead herself and follow closely.


    "Found it!" Nanmen Feng looked at the energy barrier ahead and said with great joy.


    This is the edge of the array.


    "Reverse magic formula."


    The devil came to the world!


    "The immortal of thunder punishing sword points the way!" it''s a unique move.


    At least once.


    Gather the holy planting power at one point. With the blessing of the inverse magic formula, the power of five million stones converges at the tip of the sword.


    "Boom..." a loud noise rang through the world. The maple in the south gate was shocked and retreated a few steps. He didn''t forget to hold duanmuqing in his arms.


    At the same time, a position stabbed the maple at the south gate and fired.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" a violent crash.


    Maple in the South Gate hugged duanmuqing with one arm and retreated to block with a huge sword lattice. He was repelled by dozens of feet.


    He looked at the place he had just attacked and found that a small corner of the array had been torn open, which probably only allowed one child to pass.


    But just as he stepped back, he watched the energy barrier heal.


    Nanmen Feng: "!!" what is this operation? With self healing?


    Duan MuQing reached out and hugged Nanmen Feng''s waist. He tried to keep himself close to Nanmen Feng without affecting his movements. He whispered in his ear:


    "The five elements trapped dragon array evolved from the ancient array. It is said that in ancient times, this array can be trapped in a giant dragon.


    Now there are only four abilities: gold, fire, water and earth.


    Once the array is attacked, the attacker will be counterattacked by the energy of a random attribute of gold, fire, water and earth. "


    Nanmen Feng''s heart throbbed untimely. His woman is so smart!


    Holding Duan MuQing''s arm tightly, he couldn''t help praising: "Mingyue, you even know the array? You''re still easy to learn as always."


    Duan MuQing felt the strength of his waist and said shyly, "no, just studied the past brilliant achievements of array Yue Da Neng.


    These arrays are his unique skills, which are not in the book. "


    Ma Jingbao''s gloomy voice came: "well, little Nizi really knows me. It seems that she has planned to deal with me for a long time.


    If this array is not short of one line of wood, how can you stand on the maple in the south gate?


    No matter where you attack the array, all attacks will be shared by 6636 Tiangang array flags.


    Each array flag is the quality of a high-quality superior, and has not been broken by experts of the same level. "


    Although Ma Jingbao looks calm, his heart is very shocked.


    Just now, this array was broken by Nanmen maple.


    In the war of kapok city in the past, Ma Jingbao trapped four eighth order wild animals at the same time.


    The four wild beasts failed to break his five element trapped dragon array.


    Ma Jingbao outside the array felt the attack intensity of Nanmen Feng''s attack. There is no doubt that he is strong with the eighth level peak, and he is also an eighth level peak power that is good at attacking.


    Ma Jingbao is glad that he did not rashly choose to fight with Nanmen maple. He is afraid that he will be cold if he is careless about this attack!


    Nanmen Feng ignored Ma Jingbao''s boast and asked duanmuqing:


    "How to break the array? Does the array have a heart or something?"


    Nanmen Feng walked in the fog for a long time with duanmuqing in his arms. He didn''t see anything except the barrier at the border.


    Duan MuQing nodded at Nanmen Feng''s shoulder and said:


    "There are three ways. First, the 36 array flags are the heart of the array. If you find and destroy it, you can break the array.


    But Ma Jingbao certainly won''t give us a chance. He has set up more than one array.


    Second, break the array with strength. You just tried. Third, the array consumes a lot. You can delay with him until his holy planting power is exhausted.


    However, the powerful and strong, understand the law, pass through heaven and earth, and restore holy planting power a hundred times faster than ordinary people. I''m afraid this method will take a long time. "


    Duanmuqing''s research on Ma Jingbao is not deep. If it weren''t for the great disparity in strength, Ma Jingbao might not be able to take her.


    As Duan MuQing said, these methods are not good for them at present.


    If you force to break the array, you may have a try. In this way, you will expose your holy plant.

 Chapter 1288

    Visible to the naked eye, at the top of the mountain stone column, the light shines. In the mountain forest in the evening, it is extremely dazzling.


    Even Xue Li and Erniu clearly felt that the dazzling light at the top of the mountain pillar was still leading the stars in the sky in the evening. Faintly, it seems that there are strands of star brilliance, falling from the sky to the top of the mountain pillar.


    This is.


    In this evening, it can emit its own light and attract the light of sun, moon and stars.


    Treasure!


    It must be a treasure. Maybe it''s a magic weapon just revealed.


    Thinking that it might be a magic weapon, Xue Li and Wang Erniu were not calm. They looked at each other, then started, and directly rushed towards the mountain pillar at the fastest speed they could exert.


    When they just started, behind them, behind a big tree about 100 meters, a figure appeared.


    The figure has shining eyes, black shirt and black cloth cover.


    As soon as the black figure appeared, his eyes flashed straight, and he was suddenly cold and full of killing opportunities. But then, the black figure hesitated and smiled coldly. Unexpectedly, he directly put away the killing machine in his eyes. The figure flashed, just able to keep up with the speed of the two people, fell behind the two people, and went to the place where the mountain stone pillar was located.


    Xue Li and Wang Erniu rushed to the top of the mountain stone pillar without a pause.


    The black figure behind them, when there was still some distance from the mountain stone pillar, hesitated slightly, and then climbed up to a big tree tens of meters away from the mountain stone pillar. The black figure climbed up to the top of the tree and looked at the top of the opposite stone column. Everything above had a panoramic view. Even when Xue Li and Wang Erniu spoke a little louder, they could hear them clearly.


    The black figure nodded again with satisfaction. His eyes were cold and killing, and he flashed away again.


    Then, the black figure looked at the luminous place, and even vaguely felt that the luminous object was like a human figure shrouded in the light source.


    Eh!


    How could it be a figure?


    Can human figures shine?


    The black figure whispered in his heart.


    But then, the black figure seemed to think of something. He was short of breath and his body trembled faintly. The pure light in the eyes is also more and more prosperous. It sticks directly to the figure emitting the light source, and is unwilling to leave for a moment.


    At this time, Xue Li and Wang Erniu will climb to the top of the mountain pillar. They can climb the top only a few steps away.


    But at this time, they both stopped and looked at each other.


    There was an inexplicable fierce light in that look.


    Neither of them said a word more, but stared at each other without saying a word.


    Looking at this posture, it is clear that it is to divide the victory and defeat and cut off one of them at the last moment before reaching the top.


    Treasure moves people!


    This shining treasure that automatically attracts the brilliance of the stars will appear in front of you. Obviously, Xue Li and Wang Erniu have a good relationship on weekdays. But in the face of such a treasure, especially at the last moment when they are about to see the treasure, they both have the idea of swallowing the treasure alone, and they want to have a fight at this last moment. Losers die. The winner stays and swallows the treasure alone.


    Although they just looked at each other, they didn''t say a word, but the meaning in their eyes was self-evident.


    Finally, their breathing became faster and faster.


    It''s almost the last introduction. Then, it''s bound to fight directly.


    Their eyes also glowed red in bursts.


    Suddenly, at this time, er Niu''s eyes calmed down, thought for a while, and said: "Tiger, wait a minute. No matter what treasure you find, I only need 20% of its value. If it''s just a treasure, you can sell it and give me 20% of the price. Or, if you need the treasure, calculate the 20% price and count what you owe me."


    Meanwhile, Xue Li''s hand had been raised.


    But as soon as Er Niu said this, Xue Li finally put down the steel knife in his hand and smiled gently.


    Then Xue Li thought about it and said, "Er Niu, it''s still divided according to the proportion after discovering the treasure before. I''m 60% and you''re 40%. I believe that no matter how valuable the treasure is, it will not be as precious as our brotherhood in the end."


    When Xue Li said this, he finally completely put down his plan to swallow the treasure alone. A happy smile bloomed on his face.


    Two cows are also happy.


    "Yes, I believe that any precious treasure is not as precious as the friendship between our brothers." Erniu said happily.


    When Xue Li and Wang Erniu were talking, Nanmen Feng, who was practicing at the top of the stone pillar, woke up and quickly finished his work. Then, Nanmen Feng put away the gray old cloth, and more than a dozen throwing knives were also inserted into his flying knife sleeve.


    Then, listening to the voice again, it was Xue Li and Wang Erniu. Moreover, they should still come to trouble themselves.


    The maple in the south gate was angry.


    I finally found such a place to practice, but these two guys came to make trouble again. Hum! Haven''t they climbed the stone pillar yet? If you make a move at this time, they will fall down the stone pillar, and they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. In this way, you can save yourself a lot of hands and feet. But then, hearing the dialogue between the two, he finally gave up his intention to fight. After landing on the ground, he stood at the top of the mountain pillar and waited for them quietly.


    In a few blinks, Xue Li and Wang Erniu, who had completely put down their guard, had turned over to the top of the mountain pillar.


    At the top, they quickly looked around for the treasure that radiated light and attracted the light of the stars.


    However, the stone pillar top of the mountain has such a large space. You can see the whole place at a glance. There is no treasure that radiates its own light and can attract the light of stars.


    Where''s the treasure?


    Why, after they grabbed the top, the treasure disappeared?


    Then, their eyes swept to Nanmen Feng.


    Eh!


    What''s up there, boy?


    Could it be that the treasure has been obtained for him.


    Xue Li''s eyes contracted.


    Er Niu asked anxiously, "Nanmen maple, did you see the treasure that automatically emits light and attracts the light of stars just now?"


    How to send out light and attract the light of stars, isn''t that what I mean?


    When Nanmen Maple cultivates at the top of the stone pillar of the mountain, it attracts the light of the stars to come and gather, and the light of the whole body flashes. Doesn''t it give people the feeling that they emit light and attract the light of stars?


    oh


    It seems that these two guys are looking for themselves. Then, they see the light gathering at the top of the mountain stone and think they have a treasure, so they find it.


    Nanmen Feng was amused.


    Of course, I won''t kindly tell these two guys who are specially looking for trouble. That''s the vision of practicing martial arts formula.


    So Nanmen Feng just looked at them with a proud smile.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanmen maple, er Niu said, "Nanmen maple, you''d better take out our treasure. Maybe we''ll let you go as soon as we''re happy. Otherwise, it''s still the previous conditions that will break your arm and leg."


    Nanmen Feng was happy and said, "are you two sure you can beat me? Can you wash your neck?"


    Then he looked straight at their necks, so that they only felt their necks chilly.


    They couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Then, the two people reacted, stopped their backward steps, blushed, and glared at the South Gate maple. At the same time, nanmenfeng found that the necks of Xue Li and Erniu were firmly protected with a thick rubber. With the thickness of the rubber, I''m afraid the throwing knife is easy to penetrate.


    Xue Li said angrily, "hum! The flying knife in front of you is just a kind of magic. I''m afraid you can''t practice that magic. I think it should be the magic given to you by your adoptive father elder Wu Feng for self-defense. How, am I right? Terror, if you can use a magic like that once, it''s great. Isn''t it?"


    It turned out that after the Throwing Knife in the afternoon, they dared to find their own trouble. They had this idea.


    They must think that it is said by the sect that they are useless people who can''t practice. How can they have such a powerful throwing knife skill. Of course, only the adoptive father elder Wu Feng saved his life.


    Hey, hey


    The idea is naive.


    Later, I''ll let you know more cool throwing knife skills.


    Despair!


    Eh!


    No.


    They shouldn''t have thought of this possibility themselves. With their two pieces of brain, they haven''t worked so well. Someone should have reminded him, and then they had such an idea. Then they dared to come to their trouble again. Look at them again. There are obvious scars everywhere. This is all the more obvious. It should be the man who reminded them both and repaired them severely. Then he forced them both to trouble themselves.


    It''s just, who will be the one who repaired them?


    Nanmen Feng thought, with bursts of interest in his heart.


    In front, the two of them said that Zhang De arranged them to come and trouble themselves. Nanmenfeng believed it. But now, nanmenfeng doubts it.


    Zhang Dena just broke an arm and was seriously injured. How can they be repaired to the extent that they are covered with scars now.


    Therefore, I''m afraid it''s not Zhang De who ordered them to come to trouble themselves.


    Who will be the one who instructs?


    When thinking like this, Nanmen Feng smiled proudly and said: "Since both of you are convinced that my unique skill of throwing dagger is just that you can use it all at once, why do you both use such a thick rubber to protect your neck? Why not take down the thick rubber on your neck and have a good try. Can I still use that unique skill of throwing dagger?"


    When Xue Li and ER Niu heard this, their faces flushed.

 Chapter 1289

    Er Niu hesitated and said, "we, we used such a thick rubber to protect our neck. In fact, it''s because we have a cold. Our neck is cold and can''t stand the wind. Yes! Our neck is cold and can''t stand the wind. It has nothing to do with your flying knife skill."


    "Oh! Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! It''s absolutely true! It''s pure gold!"


    Nanmenfeng laughed after hearing the nonsense of Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Nanmen Maple decided to use the simplest method to release the throwing knife again.


    Then, let them once again see the cool of the Throwing Knife, shoot down the steel knife in their hands with the Throwing Knife, and then blast the two guys away after leaving a memorial scar on them with the throwing knife. I believe that after this lesson, the two of them will never dare to trouble themselves again. Otherwise, it would be a trouble to be found by these two guys.


    Nanmen Feng thought and stretched his right hand to the flying knife bag.


    But at this time, when Nanmen Feng didn''t notice, there was another faint flash of light from the gray old cloth he had just collected, and directly disappeared into the center of Nanmen Feng''s eyebrows.


    Nanmenfeng wanted to take out the throwing knife''s hand, but suddenly stopped. At the same time, a tight heart.


    A warning was sent to him.


    You must not use the throwing dagger skill, or even exert your martial arts to the extreme.


    Otherwise, there will be an unexpected disaster and life-threatening!


    Nanmen Feng was suddenly surprised.


    He reached for the flying knife bag and quickly took it back. A burst of vigilance in my heart.


    Yes.


    Xue Li and Wang Erniu seem to be simple minded. But could the man who hid behind them and ordered them to come, also be a simple man? The person who can hide behind and instruct others to do bad things has always been a deep-seated person. How can he not think that the throwing knife that frightened Xue Li and Wang Erniu at that time may be the unique skill he really mastered? But since he must think so, or ordered Xue Li and Wang Erniu to continue to come and look for their own trouble, would he have no countermeasures. Even, maybe the person behind him is hiding in a dark place and watching the fight on their side.


    If you show all your cards.


    Then, when the hidden man makes another move, what means will he take to deal with it.


    Maybe this man will really kill himself?


    Thinking of this possibility, Nanmen Maple faintly shed tiny beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, there was an insidious warning.


    Nanmen Feng thought it over carefully. He was afraid that the man in the dark would not only have deep thoughts, but also have incomparable strength. Moreover, the man must have an inexplicable hostility to himself. Therefore, when this person appears, I don''t know what will happen. Maybe it will really bring unexpected disaster to yourself. Therefore, we must leave some means to deal with the disaster that may come to us at any time.


    Then nanmenfeng thought again.


    The warning just now was the same as the last time I told Zhang De''s fortune.


    Will this warning be connected with whose fate?


    Now, in front of him, there are two oxen, King Xue Li.


    Could it be the two of them, or one of them.


    Nanmen Feng thought so and looked carefully at the faces of the two people in front of him. However, Nanmen Maple can only see one thing.


    Both of them were dark and full of a strong sense of death. It seems that these two people are dying soon.


    Eh!


    Could it be that the warning just now is linked to their fate.


    After all, nanmenfeng knows his family well.


    Except for the one that Zhang De calculated this morning, nanmenfeng can''t tell fortune at all. But now, it can be seen that there is a strong sense of death in their faces. Had it not been for the warning just now, which was connected with the fate of the two people, Nanmen Feng felt that he would not meet. But nanmenfeng thought carefully in his mind, but he clearly felt it. The warning just now seems to be connected with someone''s fate, but it is by no means the two of them.


    And, more strangely.


    There was a strong sense of death on their faces.


    Xue Li and Wang Erniu came to the door again to look for trouble, which really made Nanmen Maple very unhappy. But even with such an unhappiness in his heart, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to kill them, but planned to teach them a lesson.


    Then, where did the strong sense of death on their faces come from?


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    What the hell?


    If you are your relatives and friends, you have to find a way to resolve this dead robbery.


    But these two people are not only not their relatives and friends, but also looking for their own troubles one after another. Such people are merciful if they don''t make a death robbery for them. What''s the reason to help them resolve this robbery?


    Moreover, Nanmen Feng faintly felt that by now, he should have learned a little face-to-face skills. It can be said that his skill is not enough to resolve the death of these two people.


    Then, concentrate on fooling. It must be a guy hiding in the dark and hostile to himself.


    After deciding the strategy, Nanmen Feng smiled twice and said, "however, you guessed right. The flying leaf displayed to you in front is indeed the self-defense and life-saving card given to me by my adoptive father."


    "Hey, hey! I knew it was so. Otherwise, how can you have such a sharp throwing knife skill if you don''t even pass the meridians?"


    The second cow said, smiling reassuringly, and had to stretch out his hand to untie the thick rubber on his neck.


    After all, a thick rubber cover on the neck is very uncomfortable.


    Move your head a little and you''ll feel a panic.


    Since nanmenfeng''s cards for self-defense and life protection have been used up. Naturally, there is no need to wear such a thick rubber on your neck.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng also smiled and said, "although that unique skill is only the bottom card for self-defense and life protection given to me by my adoptive father, it can not only be used once. It can be used three times all the time. I used it once before, and now I still have the opportunity to use it twice." after saying that, He stared sharply at the two cows who were about to take off the thick rubber on their neck.


    The action in Er Niu''s hand was stiff.


    Originally, they had begun to untie the thick rubber on the neck and stopped again.


    At this time, the figure in black on the top of a big tree tens of meters away was startled:


    Luckily.


    Let these two fools be the vanguard again and take the lead to find Nanmen Feng''s trouble.


    Otherwise, if he finds Nanmen Feng directly, he still has the opportunity to use the Throwing Knife stunt card twice, which will cause him no small trouble. Although, even if there are two such cards, it is impossible to really threaten your life. But the unnecessary trouble can be reduced a little. Wouldn''t it be better to reduce it a little?


    The figure in black thought, feeling proud.


    Yes. incorrect!


    Who will easily show their own cards of self-defense and life protection to others?


    If there are still two cards left for self-defense and life protection, I''m afraid they will cover such a news tightly regardless of who they put it on. It''s impossible to tell others easily. Unless, he has another purpose in it.


    But what other purpose would it be?


    The figure in black tried to think.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind and I thought of why.


    1¡¢ This man doesn''t have what he calls self-defense and life-saving cards at all. That''s why he said it on purpose. He still had two such cards to protect himself and his life. In this way, it can create an invisible pressure on the opponent, make the enemy timid, and increase his chances of winning or running away.


    2¡¢ In fact, the man''s remaining cards for self-defense and life protection are far more than twice.


    Said it so carelessly, just want to give the other party such a psychological hint. Then, when he uses all the "remaining" cards for self-defense and life protection, his enemies will naturally breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, the talent showed his cards of self-defense and life protection more than twice, which must have a surprising effect.


    As for which of these two situations will it be?


    It depends on the situation when Nanmen Feng fought with Xue Li and ER Niu.


    However, whatever the reason, it is bound to be more conducive to understand the cards of Nanmen maple. It also facilitates their own actions to be carried out next.


    Therefore, we should see this battle carefully.


    When the figure in black thought about the meaning of this sentence suddenly, the three people had been fighting together in the scene.


    Xue Li and Wang Erniu used their swords and closely cooperated to siege Nanmen maple.


    Then, when the siege was just formed, Xue Li and Wang Erniu were filled with joy.


    Hey, hey


    Nanmen Feng, if he had the chance to show his self-defense and life-saving skills twice, would he let them fight close?


    You know, that card is a unique skill of throwing knives. It''s only suitable to attack from a distance rather than close defense.


    But now, they can directly attack Nanmen Feng at once. That just shows that Nanmen Feng is just cheating them. Nanmen Maple has only that unique skill of self-defense and life saving. Otherwise, Nanmen Maple will never let them close, and directly display the Throwing Knife stunt in the distance that is most conducive to throwing the knife. He will hurt them first and take the lead.


    hey!


    There is no such unique skill of self-defense and life-saving. Good!


    In this way, with the two of them, one cultivator who has opened up three meridians and the other cultivator who has opened up two meridians, can''t they catch the waste of Nanmen maple, which can''t even pass one meridians?

 Chapter 1290

    Clean up as you want.


    At the same time, the figure in black hiding at the top of a big tree tens of meters away was also thinking involuntarily.


    Nanmen Feng watched the two men and fought close with himself. It seems that he really doesn''t have the unique skill of self-defense and life-saving.


    However, the details need to be examined later.


    Only when he is in real danger can he see whether he still has such a unique skill of self-defense and life-saving.


    The figure in black thought so carefully.


    When Xue Li and Wang Erniu came close, the battle broke out instantly.


    The two of them showed a ferocious smile on their faces while performing their most proud joint knife technique.


    When the two attack together, the sabre technique is applied without leakage.


    Almost at the moment when they were close, a silvery white knife curtain was propped up, forcing Nanmen maple to retreat again and again without fighting back. However, fortunately, nanmenfeng just this morning, he felt his soul was transparent. When he practiced his martial arts, he carefully practiced all the martial arts he had learned before many times. Although he is not proficient in various boxing skills, at least now, he has a little power from Nanmen Feng''s hand, which can be used for prevention.


    But even with these boxing skills, they are not the enemy of Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    In a short time, Nanmen Feng''s body had been hit by their knife skills, and several blood holes had been marked.


    A sad look.


    However, the psychological quality of Nanmen maple is still good.


    Although I was at a disadvantage as soon as I played, I was completely at a disadvantage. However, although it was not disorderly, it fought and retreated, and the rules were rigorous. Except that Xue Li and Wang Erniu occasionally made a blood hole in their body by the joint attack knife technique of Xue Li and Wang Erniu, it did not cause any particularly serious damage. However, if we continue to fight like this, Nanmen Maple will surely lose.


    At this time, the figure in Black said:


    Sure enough, you can''t believe all the rumors!


    Isn''t it all rumored that Nanmen maple is the first waste of zongmen, who can''t cultivate, hasn''t even passed a meridians?


    But now, judging from the momentum of Nanmen maple, it is clear that the three meridians have been opened up. However, looking at this posture, it only filled up the spiritual power of the first two meridians, and the spiritual power of the third meridians was slightly vain. Obviously, the spiritual power in the third meridian has not been stored enough.


    However, no matter what, in fact, Nanmen Maple can also be cultivated.


    At this time, during the battle, Nanmen Maple was oppressed and bent in his heart.


    In fact, as soon as I handed it in, please feel it.


    Although he only got through three meridians, the same as Xue Li, but only one more meridians than Wang Erniu. And the two of them still worked together. It is reasonable to say that nanmenfeng should be suppressed by the two of them. But in fact, as soon as he handed it in, Nanmen Feng already felt it. As long as he did his best, he could almost take Xue Li and ER Niu in a few face-to-face meetings. However, because of that kind of warning, Nanmen Maple didn''t dare to exert his full strength at all. He could only suppress his strength and pretend to be embarrassed by the two people.


    It was only a little while. In order to fool the one who might have hidden in the dark, nanmenfeng had made dozens of wounds of different sizes on his body.


    It was only under deliberate control that these wounds looked miserable, but none of them really caused fatal injuries.


    But it can''t be controlled so deliberately all the time!


    The guy hiding in the dark must be a very clever guy. Over time, he must be able to find traces of his deliberate control over the battle. At that time, all this deliberate control, all the injuries on this body, will be in vain.


    no way.


    We have to find a way quickly.


    Come up with a broken plan.


    But how can we break the game?


    Nanmen Feng thought hard and thought that only two methods were feasible.


    First, defeat Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Second, he was defeated.


    But although these are the two most suitable ways to break the game. However, it is simply not suitable for the current situation.


    It''s really not too easy to defeat Xue Li and ER Niu.


    As long as Nanmen Feng really works hard, he is fully confident that he can defeat these two people between a few breaths. However, in this way, his whole layout, that is, all came to an end. His strength will be completely exposed. There''s no way to fool the guy hiding in the dark. In front of this, all the battles pretending to control, as well as the injuries suffered by Nanmen Feng, were completely wasted.


    You might as well bet.


    Maybe this kind of pretending to control the battle, the person hiding in the dark can''t find out that he still has a chance to muddle through.


    As for being defeated.


    There is no danger of exposure.


    But the key point is that, judging from the temperament of Xue Li and ER Niu, if they really win themselves, they don''t know what they will do. Maybe you will be in danger, or you may be seriously injured. After all, the two guys were ordered to break one of their arms and legs. If these two guys break an arm and a leg. Don''t you have to be disabled all your life.


    That''s even worse.


    How should we break the game?


    And not to be hidden. What if the man finds something unusual?


    Nanmen Feng thought hard about breaking the game.


    In the dark, the figure in black, who was hiding on the top of a big tree tens of meters away and was observing the battle, also watched the battle carefully without missing any details.


    The figure in black in the dark was observing the battle and thinking seriously.


    It seems that the boy nanmenfeng said that in front, he was really just trying to bluff Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    If this boy really has the unique skill of self-defense and life protection given to him by elder Wu Feng, now, after such a miserable appearance, I''m afraid he should show it.


    Hey, hey


    Boy, you''re insidious!


    However, the boy''s basic skills are really good.


    Although he was always at a disadvantage, he was always suppressed by Xue Li and Wang Erniu. But nanmenfeng just carried the pressure of their joint attack.


    Although at a disadvantage;


    Although precarious;


    Although there has always been a danger of defeat;


    ¡­¡­


    However, Nanmen Maple can stand it all the time. Although he has been defeated, he has been fighting with rules and methods. Even in such a battle, it can be seen faintly, as long as Xue Li and Wang Erniu don''t pay more attention. A little carelessness, then, the next moment, waiting for two people, will inevitably be the result of sadness.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng was able to keep such a posture of hiding needles in cotton and preparing Jedi counterattack anytime and anywhere in such a completely disadvantaged and precarious dilemma, which was inseparable from his hard practice of basic skills in the past.


    Only when we have a solid enough foundation can we be able to achieve even if we are at any disadvantage, and always be ready for the arrival of counterattack.


    But there are rumors in the door.


    Nanmenfeng, a waste, has never had to practice completely except indulging in a gray old cloth every day.


    It''s hopeless!


    Just waste.


    Just poor talent.


    At least, you have to have the momentum of diligent cultivation, which is possible and will eventually change your name. Then, under your diligent cultivation, you will rise step by step. Although in the end, it can''t be compared with those sect demons. However, it is also possible to grow into a real cultivator with good strength.


    But Nanmen Maple indulges in a gray old cloth every day, which is completely wasted!


    Thinking of these sectarian rumors, the figure in black hidden in the dark shook his head subconsciously.


    It seems that this rumor is the most unreliable thing anywhere.


    Not only the mortals in the secular world, but also the real practitioners in the door. That''s the same.


    Nanmen Feng is such a strong man, but it is rumored by the good people in the sect that he is addicted to life and is hopeless.


    If so, where does his strong foundation come from.


    Without a strong foundation for support. If anyone came, I''m afraid that under the situation that Nanmen maple is fighting now, they have already collapsed, returned after failure, and there can be no second situation. But now, nanmenfeng has been relying on his strong basic skills trained in the past to show his business in a model and without disorder.


    In this case, although we are also concerned about ambition.


    But the key lies in solid basic skills.


    To have such a solid basic skill, it is possible only to exercise diligently and practice continuously in the past. Otherwise, such solid basic skills will never fall from the sky.


    Undoubtedly, Nanmen Maple has been practicing basic skills hard.


    But others are just laughing at nanmenfeng''s addiction to life, playing with things and losing heart, and being hopeless.


    Perhaps, when they looked at Nanmen maple, they really just saw the normality shown by Nanmen maple. But what about Nanmen Maple? But none of them really noticed. Nanmen Feng should have been exercising himself all the time under the cover of his seemingly addicted to the gray old cloth surface, addicted to life, playing with things and losing heart, and hopeless appearance. This is the fundamental way to have him. Now, in the face of such a crisis, he also has a strong basic skill to support him without chaos.


    The figure in black thought so much and continued to watch the battle of the three in the field.


    At this time, Nanmen maple is becoming more and more critical.


    The body is more scarred.


    At a glance, the whole image is more miserable than before.


    Alas!


    How about a solid foundation and hard basic skills?

 Chapter 1291

    The real strength gap is always a sad piece that can not be ignored!


    Only real and absolute strength can lead a battle and the key to success or failure.


    It seems that Nanmen Maple will lose after all!


    Maybe after 20 moves, maybe after 30 moves, but at most, Nanmen Maple can never support more than 50 moves.


    The success or failure of this battle is a foregone conclusion.


    But at this time, Nanmen maple, who was fighting, would scoff at the idea of the figure in black.


    What solid foundation, what tough basic skills?


    This is bullshit!


    His Nanmen Maple can fight like this all the time, scarred and defeated, but it depends on the real and absolutely powerful strength in the frontal battle, okay?


    His strength of Nanmen maple is much stronger than these two silly birds, isn''t it?


    Even when the martial arts skills are handy, we have to deliberately control the strength and deal with these two silly birds all the time. Afraid of their own strength, one can''t control it well, and the strength is too fierce. Directly, it is to bombard them two silly birds. Then, there is no way to fool the guy who is hidden in the dark.


    This also involves a solid foundation and strong basic skills.


    Fool yourself?


    But it was this kind of battle that made Nanmen Maple vomit blood quickly. Obviously, they have far more strength than these two people, but they have to suppress their strength to make anyone look much lower than these two people. Then, in the battle, in order to fool the guy who should be hidden in the dark, you have to let yourself be continuously "abused" by these two guys whose strength is much lower than yourself. Even, all over your body, you are deeply wounded by these two low-strength bastards.


    Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it?


    Nanmenfeng really wanted to completely let go of his strength, and suddenly fell down on the two goods.


    No!


    I can''t bear it!


    You must endure, endure again... Eliminate the fire


    But we must not lose control of the strength and hurt these two pieces of material.


    It won''t work all the time.


    Or run away!


    But looking around, there is such a big place on the stone pillar of the mountain. There''s nowhere to escape! If they escape under the mountain stone pillar... I''m afraid that when Nanmen Maple crawls under the mountain stone pillar, the two people will throw some stones on the mountain stone pillar, and they will be unable to eat.


    no way.


    There is no escape!


    The only way is to dry these two goods and get down.


    Moreover, the strength is obviously lower than these two goods, but it is clear that it is reasonable to lay down these two goods.


    This is difficult.


    What should I do?


    Nanmen Maple was thinking hard while moving his hands.


    Suddenly, one didn''t notice, tripped and almost fell to the ground.


    Eh!


    Nanmen Maple took time to look at his feet and saw the broken stones on the ground.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple''s eyes lit up.


    Isn''t this a ready-made and good way to solve the current problems?


    Therefore, the South Gate Maple retreated and carefully calculated the distance under his feet in his heart.


    Suddenly, when Xue Li cut over, Nanmen Feng bowed his head and hid. One of his feet was unstable and fell directly to the ground. Seeing Nanmen Feng fighting with himself just now, he was always at a disadvantage, even scarred and miserable. It seemed that he would lose in his hands at any time, but he insisted all the time. At this meeting, it turned out that he was unstable under his own feet and fell to the ground. Xue Li and Wang Erniu were both happy.


    hey!


    Two standing people hit a man who fell to the ground with a knife. If they can''t fight again, they will despise themselves.


    Thinking, Xue Li and Wang Erniu smiled proudly and relaxed for a while. Nor did they step up their attack on Nanmen maple.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly raised his hand and hit Xue Li''s waist directly with a small stone half the size of his fist. As this stone came out, the stones behind it hit Xue Li and Wang Erniu one after another. Xue Li and Wang Erniu screamed. Almost in an instant, they were dazed and used their body methods to avoid these stones. However, when they smashed these stones at King Xue Li and two oxen, they looked as if they were in disorder. In fact, Nanmen Feng secretly used his unique skill of throwing knives in these stones.


    However, Nanmen maple is so hidden that others can''t see it at all.


    I just feel that Nanmen maple is just throwing stones at these two big silly birds at will.


    The two big silly birds not only didn''t hide much, but even, sometimes, they hit the stone thrown by Nanmen maple.


    In this way, their fate has been completely doomed.


    Before long, they were already hit by the stone of Nanmen maple and fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Nanmen Feng jumped out proudly and looked at them. He was full of pride and said, "two gray grandsons, come on, don''t pretend to be dead. Let''s fight another 300 rounds."


    Nanmen Feng said and kicked them with his feet.


    However, when you stretch out your feet and kick people, your body is clearly making a posture that is ready to retreat anytime, anywhere. As long as he finds a mistake, the two men still have the slightest ability to fight back, then he will immediately run away, and then use the previous stone war method to deal with the two guys who are now lying on the ground.


    That way, it seems, how obscene, how obscene.


    Then, after the temptation, they were indeed hurt on the ground by themselves. When they were completely unable to move, Nanmen Feng became arrogant again.


    Nanmen Feng said happily, "come on, two bastards, don''t pretend to be grandchildren. I haven''t hit enough miles. Get up quickly. Let''s fight another 300 rounds, no, 500 rounds."


    Nanmen Feng said and thought, trying to search for this kind of 25 different words in his mind.


    At the same time, try to make yourself look like a small person.


    He knew that if all this failed, he would never fool the man hidden in the dark.


    At this time, the figure in black on the top of a big tree hidden dozens of meters away and the face under the black scarf flashed a ray of reassuring smile.


    hey!


    Just the character of nanmenfeng.


    Well, it''s 100% certain that the throwing knife skill that elder Wu Feng gave him to defend himself and protect his life is absolutely gone.


    Otherwise, with the mind of this boy now. If he still had that kind of Throwing Knife stunt, he had to take it out early and pretend to force it. Just like before, as soon as he saw Wang Erniu of Xue Li, he just put the Throwing Knife directly without saying a word. Isn''t that just to pretend to be forced first? In fact, if someone else changes, I''m afraid I''ll think about hiding such a powerful Throwing Knife stunt first, and then take it out when I really save my life.


    Only this kind of mind can have the behavior like last time. In the face of Xue Li and ER Niu, they also cast their life-saving skills as soon as they met.


    If such a boy really enters the cultivation world, he''s afraid he won''t live long!


    The figure in black teased in his heart.


    It''s time to make your debut!


    Then, the figure in black rose directly from the top of the big tree dozens of meters away. Then, I found another tree nearby, and with a little help, it fell directly on the top of the mountain stone column dozens of meters away. In the whole process, it just made a weak sound. After the figure in black fell, he quietly walked to the place where the maple with his back to his South Gate was located.


    However, while walking, the figure in black did not intend to hide his tracks, and his footsteps pattered.


    Nanmen Maple soon heard the footsteps and looked back. He saw a black figure approaching him.


    Nanmen Feng was startled and retreated several steps in horror.


    However, inside, Nanmen maple is almost certain.


    The figure in black must be the instigator behind Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    It''s just, who the hell is this man?


    When Nanmen Feng was thinking, his face showed a look of panic. His words were incoherent. He said, "who are you, you and you? Why did you appear here? I tell you, this is my place."


    The figure in black ignored the maple in the south gate at all, but continued to walk slowly.


    Watching the figure in black continue to move forward, Nanmen Feng still shrank back in horror.


    Looking at the performance of Nanmen maple, the figure in black sneered in his heart.


    What a waste!


    For a long time, it has been rumored that such a waste can''t practice at all. But now it seems that the rumor of zongmen is wrong. At least, people have reached the point of opening up the three meridians. But so what? Don''t say that he only got through three meridians. Even if he got through 30 meridians, waste is still waste. When you have the upper hand, you are so manic. But now, I just vaguely feel the threat from myself, but it is all kinds of fear. With this mind, you still want to embark on the road of cultivation. Don''t dream!


    The figure in black thought and moved on.


    Nanmen Feng still shrank back in horror.


    However, when retreating, Nanmen Feng''s eyes vaguely observed the expression of the figure in black.


    When he saw the figure in black, he was obviously contemptuous and didn''t see himself at all. Nanmen Maple was secretly happy in his heart. However, there was still a look of horror on his face. At the same time, my heart secretly calculated that if this man despised himself so much, his defense must be reduced to the lowest. Then, I must seize a chance to kill with one blow and give him a hard blow with my Throwing Knife.


    And from the momentum of this man.


    His strength must be incomparable.


    Then, they are likely to be in each other''s hands, so they have only one chance to make a shot. If you can''t kill each other with one shot, then wait for your own


    Nanmen Maple planned the opportunity to shoot, and secretly guarded himself in his heart.


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple continued to shrink back in horror in the footsteps of the other party.

 Chapter 1292

    In this panic, nanmenfeng looked for a chance to kill. However, several times, Nanmen Feng clearly felt that if he released his throwing knife, it was likely to hit the other party''s key with one knife and kill him. However, Nanmen Feng''s hand tightened and finally put it down again. He didn''t touch the Throwing Knife rashly.


    At this time, he could not act rashly at all.


    Otherwise, it will be doomed.


    At this time, the figure in black continued to move forward until it fell to the ground. Although there was still a breath, Xue Li and Wang Erniu, who had only half their lives left, moved forward. Then, in the hands of the figure in black, a knife light flashed away. The throat of Xue Li and Wang Erniu on the ground has been directly cut off by a knife protruding from the figure in black. Even their necks were protected by thick rubber, which was useless at all.


    The maple in the South Gate tightened steeply.


    From this man''s hand, we can clearly see that this man is an expert.


    And it''s not just a master.


    And cruel.


    Therefore, I must be more careful.


    Either don''t do it, as long as you do it, you must ensure that a throwing knife will kill the other party.


    Nanmen Feng thought so, but his face showed a more frightened look.


    waste material!


    After the shadow in black killed Xue Li and Wang Erniu directly, he turned back slowly. After seeing the terrified look of Nanmen Feng, he said so secretly in his heart.


    At this time, the eyes of the figure in black stared directly at the face of Nanmen maple.


    The expression on Nanmen Feng''s face was even more frightened and said, "who are you? You, you, why did you kill them?"


    "Did I kill them both?" asked the figure in black.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "no, no, No. you didn''t kill them. I didn''t see it. I don''t know anything. I won''t say anything."


    "Wise man!"


    The figure in black evaluated Nanmen Feng, then took off his scarf and said, "I like to deal with smart people."


    "You are senior Brother Guo Xiong."


    But then Nanmen Feng showed a more frightened look and said, "ah! Senior Brother Guo Xiong, why did you take off the towel? You quickly covered your face towel!"


    Guo Xiong jokingly said, "is it still useful to cover up again? You have seen me."


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth in horror.


    Of course he knows what this sentence means.


    Now that I know who the other party is. Then, there is only one way to choose, that is to absolutely obey the other party''s words and promise any conditions. Otherwise, with the ruthlessness of the other party who didn''t blink just now, Nanmen Feng will only die.


    But although Nanmen Feng was terrified on his face, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    If the other party behaves like this, he doesn''t take himself seriously. Then, it must be easier to reveal flaws.


    It is bound to be easier for you to seize the opportunity to kill with one blow.


    I just need to make the other party look down on me more, and then wait patiently and look for opportunities.


    Just wait for each other to show their flaws.


    Nanmen Feng turned his mind several times and said, "elder martial Brother Guo Xiong, what do you want me to do?"


    "Smart people."


    Guo Xiong said, "I need something from you. As long as you give it to me, I will protect you in the future. No one dares to laugh at you in the door.


    "And these two people, their bodies will appear at the bottom of a mountain stream five miles north. No one will find them missing.


    "Even if someone finds out, their death has nothing to do with you and me.


    "Of course, you were obedient and gave me the thing I wanted.


    "Otherwise, tomorrow morning, someone will find that these two people died together with you. The three of you entangled and killed each other."


    When Guo Xiong finished, he happened to see Nanmen Feng deliberately controlling his body and shaking subconsciously.


    Guo Xiong sneered:


    waste material!


    It''s just like this bear to frighten with words.


    It seems that you must be able to get what you want easily.


    This boy, such a bear!


    That undoubtedly shows that his self-defense and life-saving cards have been exhausted. There are no more cards. Naturally, it is impossible to pose any threat to himself. Then, you can deal with him as you want.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and asked subconsciously, "what do you want?"


    During this period of time, Nanmen Feng also kept watching Guo Xiong''s face.


    The moment Guo Xiong took off his scarf, Nanmen Feng began to check Guo Xiong''s face.


    Just now, when I saw Xue Li and Wang Erniu, my mind flashed like when I ordered Zhang De, and then I gave myself a warning. Now it seems that the feeling of warning should be Guo Xiong. Since, that kind of thing I don''t know gives me such a warning. So, is it possible that I can see something more from this person''s face?


    Thinking, Nanmen Feng carefully observed Guo Xiong''s face.


    After watching Guo Xiong''s face, Nanmen Feng finally found out.


    Guo Xiong, like Xue Li and Wang Erniu, had a faint sense of death on his face.


    Just at this time, the death on Guo Xiong''s face was very weak. It seems that between the dispensable and the dispensable, it is changing.


    How could it be?


    Nanmen Feng thought a little and vaguely thought whether it would be this man who had the intention of death. In fact, he has not really reached the time of death. Therefore, if now, it seems that there is a flaw and a chance to kill him. However, if you really seize such an opportunity, it is likely that it is just an illusion to his opponent, and it is impossible to really kill him at all.


    Well, since his face had such a faint sense of death. This means that he must have a disaster today.


    Of course, people''s destiny is always changing.


    From his face, although there was a disaster. But maybe something happened suddenly, or he had to meet some noble person to escape the disaster. Now, on his face, it was clear that he only had a faint sense of death. But if, at a certain moment below, they die by themselves, then this faint death will inevitably become a real death robbery in his life.


    As for this, how will Guo Xiong''s fate change next?


    Nanmen Maple will wait and see.


    Guo Xiong took a deep breath and said, "I want the kind of skill you practice."


    When saying this sentence, although Guo Xiong tried his best to make his tone appear calm, it seemed completely indifferent. But Nanmen Feng clearly knows that Guo Xiong''s fists are secretly clenched. He can feel that Guo Xiong is excited at the moment.


    Although Nanmen Feng knows the secret of his cultivation, he is very powerful.


    It appeared directly in his mind and was called the first forging skill formula of Xingyu. Can''t it be a cow?


    But no one should know this secret.


    Why, Guo Xiong asked for this formula. It seems that you clearly know the secret of Kung Fu.


    What''s going on?


    Nanmen Feng asked tentatively, "the secret of my cultivation, do you mean..."


    Guo Xiong replied: "it''s the kind of skill formula that you cultivate at the top of this mountain pillar that can attract the light of the stars and gather in your body. As long as you give me that skill formula, then I can give you any benefits."


    Nanmen Maple was surprised.


    Obviously, just now, when he was practicing at the top of the stone pillar, Guo Xiong directly found the vision of his practice. What''s more, I saw the scene that the light of stars fell from the sky and directly gathered in my body. However, even if he saw all this, he could not know that what he practiced was Xuantian forging formula. I should just feel that I can directly attract the light of the stars and gather myself when practicing this formula. I think it is a great formula. Therefore, my heart is greedy.


    Moreover, when he appeared directly, he killed Xue Li and Wang Erniu without hesitation.


    It should also be related to this skill formula.


    I don''t want to expose the slightest information about my practice of this formula.


    After all, Xue Li and ER Niu had directly seen the vision formed by their practice of Kung Fu. If they go outside and talk nonsense, maybe they will make people who are interested think of such a formula that can lead the light of the stars to come.


    Eh!


    In this way, Guo Xiong clearly knows what kind of formula this is.


    The South Gate Maple asked tentatively again, "the formula for attracting the power of the stars. Is there such a formula?"


    Guo Xiong''s eyes were cold and said, "Nanmen Feng, don''t be careless. Do you have to let me say everything?


    "All right.


    "Then I''ll say it.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the formula you practiced should be the Zhenguo formula and Xingchen formula in our Xuanxing King''s room.


    "Some time ago, there was a secret news that the town state formula and star formula of Xuanxing King''s room had been stolen. And it was also reported that the stolen star formula had appeared near our xuanyang daozong. Therefore, there are countless pairs of eyes looking for the missing star formula in the Xuanxing King''s room. There are royal families Members, they think about their town state formula, star formula. There are also non royal family members. Because they all know that the reason why the Xuanxing King''s room can dominate the Xuanxing country so far is because they have a very powerful inheritance formula, star formula. If they can get this star formula, maybe their family, too Opportunity to dominate Xuanxing country.


    "Unexpectedly, the star formula that so many people are searching for was obtained by your Nanmen maple.


    "No.


    "You shouldn''t have got it.


    "Even if this star formula is put in front of you, you may not be able to get it. If I guessed correctly, your adoptive father elder Wu Feng should have got such a star formula. However, a character like him may have long been the focus of those who are looking for the star formula. If I put it on him, maybe it will be intentional The man found a sign. So he put such a first treasure in the cultivation world on an adopted son like you.

 Chapter 1293

    "Those who search for the formula of stars, who will notice you as a little person?


    "What a good idea!


    "Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for me in the end."


    When Guo Xiong said this, he was filled with emotion.


    Nanmen Feng widened his eyes in surprise.


    Well, it''s too imaginative.


    I just saw a little vision when I was practicing, and I came up with such a big story.


    Here.


    Speechless pole!


    However, Nanmen Feng thought again, it''s no wonder Guo Xiong imagined it so much. It''s really this thing. It goes beyond common sense, and there are too many coincidences in it.


    First of all, the skill formula he practiced can attract the light of the stars. But all the other skills are just able to absorb aura. It is estimated that there are very few skill formulas that can absorb the power of the stars in the whole cultivation world. And the one who should be famous should be the Zhenguo skill formula of the Xuanxing King''s room, the star formula.


    Secondly, there is news that the star formula of Xuanxing Kingdom has been stolen. Moreover, there is a clue that Xuanxing formula once appeared near xuanyang daozong.


    These coincidences, if they were just any single one, could not make people associate the skill formula of attracting stars and pouring bodies cultivated by Nanmen Maple with the famous star formula of Xuanxing country.


    After all, the star formula is too famous.


    But Nanmen Feng is just a waste disciple of xuanyang daozong, such a small sect.


    No matter what, there can be no intersection between the two.


    But when so many coincidences are all concentrated together, people have to connect the two. Even if one is high and the other is like dust.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to understand all this and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, you mean the star formula? But I really haven''t seen the star formula."


    Nanmen Feng denied it.


    However, in the heart of Nanmen Feng, he clearly felt that the Xuantian forging formula he practiced was much higher than the star formula.


    Guo Xiong said angrily, "why, do you still want to hide it now?


    "Are there so many coincidences? I''m afraid you can''t deny it.


    "If you don''t tell the truth again.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll get the star formula myself."


    When Guo Xiong said this, there was a fierce light in his eyes. That meaning can''t be understood. If you Nanmen Feng still don''t admit it and want to own the star formula, then I''ll take it by myself. Of course, if you take it by yourself, you should take it from a corpse.


    Nanmen Feng felt the murderous spirit emanating from Guo Xiong and was scared to retreat.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "elder martial Brother Guo, what is the star formula you said? You have to make it clear. Then I can know whether I have this formula."


    Guo Xiong stopped and looked at Nanmen Maple carefully.


    Then he found that Nanmen Maple didn''t seem to be cheating.


    Guo Xiong thought again, maybe Nanmen Feng got the star formula from elder Wu Feng. Moreover, he did practice the star formula himself. However, he may not really know the star formula. After all, the name of the star formula is big, but it is only in the high level of cultivation. If he is not related to the family, he is afraid to be exposed to these news I don''t know if there''s a star formula.


    Just tell the boy.


    Then, it''s best to let him take the initiative to come up with the star formula.


    Maybe the boy didn''t take the star formula with him at all, but hid it in some secret place.


    Guo Xiong began to talk about the formula of stars.


    Star formula, the treasure of Xuanxing country, is also the capital of Xuanxing country.


    In those years, the ancestors of the Xuanxing King''s room got the Xingchen formula by accident. Then, based on the Xingchen formula, they reached the peak of their cultivation, started the country with a pair of fists, and laid this large foundation of the Xuanxing country. Since then, the Xuanxing country has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years and has never failed. The root of all this is that Xuanxing has been in the royal family and has never broken the inheritance of the Xingchen formula, I''ve been holding the star formula in my hand.


    It can be seen that the star formula is very important.


    Guo Xiong said, "I don''t know any more detailed information about the star formula. However, as long as you say it, you can imagine that the star formula is powerful."


    Nanmen Feng said, "which one?"


    Guo Xiong looked far away and said, "the formula of stars and stars is enough to open 180 meridians only in the realm of connecting meridians.


    "Why, I don''t have any intuitive impression that we can get through 180 meridians in Tongmai territory.


    "Well, I''ll tell you again.


    "In a sect like ours, the most powerful method of dredging meridians is only to get through 36 meridians. Only the elite of the sect can really practice this method. Ordinary disciples can only practice and get through 18 meridians in the dredging meridians. Thirdly, some disciples such as factotum can only practice and get through in the dredging meridians Nine meridians.


    "If we say that xuanyang Dao sect is only a small sect, then there are many well-known sects, such as Yuan sect, Wan Jian sect, etc. in their sect, it is said that the most powerful Tongmai territory skill is only to open 120 meridians when Tongmai territory.


    "Of course, it is also possible that these large doors deliberately release false information and hide their core skills.


    "It''s possible.


    "But it can also be seen that the star formula is powerful."


    Guo Xiong said, his eyes full of longing.


    Looking at Guo Xiong''s face full of longing, Nanmen Feng understood.


    Star formula!


    Guo Xiong, aim to win!


    No matter how much it costs.


    No matter how much means it takes.


    Therefore, at this time, it is definitely not a well-known idea to argue that there is no star formula in Guo Xiong''s hand. Although there is no star formula in Nanmen Feng''s hand. But now, if Nanmen Feng really denies that there is this star formula in his hand, it is very likely that he has been obviously aware of it Guo Xiong, who was crazy about the formula, was directly arrested and forced to ask the whereabouts of the star formula by all means.


    In that case, you might as well claim that you have this star formula in your hand.


    Then, looking for opportunities to solve the problem.


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng pretended to put on a special tangled look on his face. Then he frowned, thought and sighed again.


    Nanmen Feng said: "If you say so, then the skill I practiced is really the star formula. It seems that it is completely consistent with the phenomena you said. But when my adoptive father gave me this skill, he just said to let me take good care of it, but he didn''t tell me that this is the star formula. Therefore, I can''t fully confirm it just now. That''s why It''s really the star formula. But after comparing what you said, I found that this skill can really match the star formula. "


    Guo Xiong asked excitedly, "so the star formula you cultivate can really get through 180 meridians in the realm of connecting meridians."


    Nanmen Feng nodded his head and said, "well, when the practice is complete, it happens to be able to open 180 meridians."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he said in his heart:


    Man, when this formula is completed, there are not only 180 meridians, but 360 meridians.


    But now, what I know is that I can only get through the five meridians.


    "Ah! As expected, you can get through 180 meridians!"


    Guo Xiong shouted excitedly. Then, obviously, he was too excited to say anything and said, "you know?


    "Tongmai state is the foundation of the whole forging body, and the strength of the forging body directly affects the foundation of cultivation in the future.


    "It can be said that as long as enough meridians can be opened up when opening up the meridians. Then, the height of cultivation in the future is far higher than those who have less access to meridians. Although they have reached a high depth, some people open up the meridians from the beginning because they have too little access to meridians when opening up the meridians. However, it is better to open up the meridians directly when opening up the meridians Enough meridians are more effective. Therefore, the importance of this formula to open up 180 meridians is beyond imagination. "


    But after saying this, Guo Xiong felt something wrong again.


    He wants to get the star formula from Nanmen Feng. Now, he tells Nanmen Feng the importance of the star formula. He won''t cover it tightly more and more.


    Isn''t it more difficult for me to get the star formula?


    But then Guo said:


    Hum!


    Now, I''m afraid I can''t help this boy.


    He''d better know better.


    Otherwise, he will suffer.


    Nanmen Feng felt Guo Xiong''s obviously gloomy look and sighed.


    Then, Nanmen Feng sighed and said, "what a pity, what a pity!"


    Guo Xiong''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.


    Guo Xiong said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to tell me that, in fact, you haven''t got the star formula at all?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s not true. I did get the star formula. Moreover, although I didn''t know the name of the formula in front of me, I can be sure now that it''s the star formula."


    Guo Xiong said, "what a pity?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "of course, it''s a pity that you can''t practice."


    "What do you mean?"


    Guo Xiong''s momentum soared and asked angrily, "don''t you want to give me the star formula now?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head without thinking, and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give you the star formula. It''s that I give you the star formula, and you can''t practice."


    "Why?"


    "Because the star formula must be practiced from the very beginning. If you have already practiced other skills, you have to completely melt that skill before you can practice the star formula. But I think you are already deep in practice. Do you have the heart to melt all the previously practiced skills in order to practice the star formula and then practice the star formula from the beginning £¿¡±


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know whether it''s really taboo to practice the formula of stars.

 Chapter 1294

    But now, in order to mess up Guo Xiong''s heart and give himself a chance to kill with one blow, I say whatever I think of and what can mess Guo Xiong''s mind. No scruples.


    The best thing is that Guo Xiong''s whole mood is in a mess.


    Sure enough, after listening to Nanmen Feng, Guo Xiong''s face changed several times.


    To tell the truth, anyone who really gets what he practices will inevitably give up if he wants to directly turn it away. Especially looking at Guo Xiong, in the context of Tongmai, it can be seen clearly that he must have reached a higher level. Now, in order to change the practice method, I have changed all my previous achievements.


    Here.


    Is it worth it?


    Guo Hongzhi hesitated.


    At the same time, I think more of it.


    It was elder Wu Feng who got the star formula, but why did he give it to Nanmen Feng?


    In front, Guo Xiong felt that it was for the need of confidentiality.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Because, to practice this star formula, you must melt all the things you have practiced before. And he Guo Xiongcai only practiced the higher level of Tongmai realm, so he hesitated. But what about elder Wu Feng? It was a direct practice to the advanced level of coagulation environment. Even, it can almost reach the bone state of half a step. In order to practice the star formula, he directly changed all the achievements he had learned. Elder Wu Feng must have no choice. Therefore, one is for confidentiality; In addition, it was for the sake of being out of sight and out of mind that he directly gave the most precious star formula to his adopted son Nanmen Feng.


    Anyway, Nanmen Maple has been unable to cultivate at all, and there is no foundation for cultivation.


    Given to Nanmen Feng, he can practice or not. It doesn''t matter.


    Elder Wu Feng has reached the high level of blood clotting state. Therefore, he will be very reluctant to direct the results of his whole body practice. Moreover, I directly decided not to practice the star formula.


    But what about Guo Xiong?


    He just learned the high level of Tongmai realm. He can start all over again.


    Can you really melt all your accomplishments?


    Guo Xiong hesitated again.


    Guo Xiong is hard to choose. When he hesitates, Nanmen Feng clearly feels that his opportunity is coming.


    The flaw in Guo Xiong''s body has become more and more obvious.


    At this time, if Nanmen Feng displays his throwing knife skills, he can definitely solve all the problems with a knife in those key parts.


    Nanmen Feng thought, and his fingers moved gently to the flying knife bag.


    Then, Nanmen Maple could feel it, and his fingers gently touched the feeling of flying knife in the flying knife bag.


    I was excited.


    With his unique skill of throwing a knife, Nanmen Feng has a 100% confidence. In such a case, one knife can easily solve Guo Xiong.


    But suddenly, Nanmen Feng''s fingers stiffened and stopped.


    Because, at the moment when his throwing knife was about to be shot, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at Guo Xiong''s face. Then, Nanmen Feng saw the faint death on Guo Xiong''s face, and still felt that faint. Moreover, I can clearly feel the meaning that it may disappear at any time.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    It is very likely that the faint sense of death on Guo Xiong''s face will melt away when he throws his throwing knife.


    no way.


    Don''t worry!


    We have to wait.


    Waiting for a moment when death becomes stronger.


    Then, Nanmen Feng''s slightly stiff fingers left the flying knife bag again and gently.


    At this time, Guo Xiong''s eyes suddenly became firm and said, "isn''t it just turning to cultivation?


    "For this star formula, I have changed all my accomplishments.


    "All right.


    "Then give me the star formula."


    Nanmen Maple was depressed.


    What''s the matter? Have you made up your mind so quickly to cultivate accomplishments and practice this star formula?


    It was not easy for him to dig a pit to disturb his mood. Did he just cross it so easily?


    Moreover, just now, if the Throwing Knife shot, he still had a chance in his hesitation. Now, his expression has all slowed down. It is clear that there is no chance at all. If he shot just now


    There was a touch of regret in the heart of Nanmen maple.


    However, in any case, it is impossible to give Guo Xiong the formula of stars now.


    The key is that Nanmen Feng has no star formula at all. Moreover, even if he really has a star formula, he is determined not to give it to Guo Xiong. With Guo Xiong''s attention to the star formula, if he really gets the star formula, maybe the next second is his own death date.


    But now, it seems unreasonable not to give Guo Xiong the star formula.


    What is the reason for further delay?


    Otherwise, if Guo Xiong with this look can''t give him the star formula. I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer a disaster in the next second.


    How good?


    Think of a reason to delay.


    When Nanmen Feng thought, he looked at the ground and saw the bodies of Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    A movement in my heart.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Elder martial Brother Guo, you see, it''s only a short time since the three of you have appeared here. I''m afraid that there may be more people around here. They are just hiding nearby and observing here. If I take this star formula to elder martial Brother Guo now, maybe it''s hidden The people who are waiting will suddenly appear and cause changes. "


    Guo Xiong smiled and said, "that''s it. Junior brother Nanmen, don''t worry at all. I''ve looked carefully since I found the star formula within a few hundred meters. I''m sure there''s no ghost except the two of us now."


    Nanmen Feng said, "how can you rest assured? Now that you two waves of people have appeared, maybe there will be a third wave of people."


    Guo Xiong smiled again and said, "don''t talk about the third wave. There''s no second wave. In fact, so far, there''s only one wave of people."


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, didn''t you open your eyes and tell lies?" Nanmen Feng said, "Xue Li and Wang Erniu are one wave. You are another wave. How can you count them? They are two waves. How can they be just one wave?"


    Nanmen Feng asked deliberately.


    In fact, in the front, Nanmen Feng had such a guess, but he was not sure.


    Now, Guo Xiong says that they can only be regarded as a wave of people.


    Nanmen Feng can be 100% sure of his guess. Guo Xiong is the one behind Xue Li and Wang Erniu. Last time, he thought he was the first waste of his sect. Guo xiongman thought that with Xue Li and Wang Erniu, he had been foolproof. Therefore, he didn''t intend to do it himself or follow them However, Guo Hongsheng was curious about the failure of his action, so he decided to follow the two people and have a look. This time, he happened to see that he was practicing the Xuantian forging formula. Moreover, it happened that he mistook the Xuantian forging formula for the star formula.


    However, although I think of all this.


    But Nanmen Feng knew that at this time, it was better to pretend to be stupid.


    Only by being more stupid can Guo Xiong relax his vigilance and be more conducive to his success.


    Guo Xiong smiled proudly when he saw Nanmen Feng asking.


    Guo Xiong said, "in fact, I arranged Xue Li and Wang Erniu."


    "What?"


    Nanmen Maple screamed with exaggeration.


    "Didn''t Zhang De arrange for them to trouble me? Besides, I heard that Xue Li and Zhang De are not only the same surname, but also a little distant relatives of the same family. It''s clear that Zhang De arranged him. Why did elder martial Brother Guo get involved in himself? It''s going to fool me. There''s no need to talk about it at all The reason for its establishment. "


    Nanmen Feng said and looked at Guo Xiong hesitantly.


    That means clearly blaming Guo Xiong for fooling himself.


    Guo Xiong smiled more proudly.


    Then he said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, you also said that Xue Li and Zhang De are just distant relatives of the same family who can''t beat eight sticks. With this relationship, Zhang De may not be able to command Xue Li."


    Nanmen Feng said, "if Xue Li can''t command Xue Li, elder martial Brother Guo can command?"


    Guo Xiong said, "if you talk in empty words, you can''t command. But in addition to empty words, there are many things in the world that can command others. For example, if I take out a hundred spirit stones and let Xue Li do it, can he resist the temptation?"


    Guo Xiong''s statement is completely certain.


    no


    It should be said that Guo Xiong has admitted that he arranged it behind his back.


    But why did Guo Xiong arrange this?


    Although there was an obvious conspiracy in it, Nanmen Feng didn''t understand what the conspiracy was.


    Nanmen Feng deliberately frowned, and then took the opportunity to ask his doubts.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t see it. It turns out that elder martial Brother Guo Xiong has such a good relationship with elder martial brother Zhang De."


    "How to say?" Guo Xiong was stunned and said.


    Nanmen Feng said, "is it unknown?


    "Elder martial brother Zhang De, because of my face, he was unlucky and broke an arm.


    "As a result, the news has just spread.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo Xiong''s side has already arranged for elder martial brother Zhang De to take this bad breath for him. What''s more to say about this iron relationship?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Guo Xiong laughed wantonly.


    Then Guo Xiong said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, do you really think so after listening to this?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and vaguely felt that Guo Xiong''s question had deep meaning. However, Nanmen Feng must not reveal that he had thought of some key points here. Otherwise, later, Guo Xiong will be more wary of a smart man. At that time, it will be even more impossible to think about calculating Guo Xiong.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng had to pretend to be stupid.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and seemed to think about Guo Xiong''s words again. But the look was clear and didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1295

    Then, South Gate Maple Road: "Elder martial Brother Guo Xiong, why, isn''t this a relationship? If one day someone will avenge me after I am hurt by a word of bad luck, I will be willing to call the person who avenged me as my brother. Because for such a thing, most outsiders won''t get involved in this trouble except arranging people to solve it themselves.


    "Isn''t that a good relationship?


    "What kind of relationship is that?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Guo Xiong laughed again.


    "That''s right. Even younger martial brother Nanmen thinks so. Then, if other people know this, they will also think that Xue Li and Wang Erniu are the two arranged by Xue Li to trouble younger martial brother Nanmen.


    "Then, my plan is perfect.


    "I hope everyone thinks so.


    "Therefore, when arranging the manpower, Xue Li, who is a distant relative of Zhang De, was specially selected to do this.


    "What''s the matter? My arrangement is perfect, isn''t it?"


    When Guo Xiong said this, his face could not hide the pride in his heart.


    It''s like anyone who has arranged a perfect plan in person, but he can only think about it in his heart, but he can''t share it with anyone. Suddenly, he finds a person who can be completely assured and can finally reveal the perfect plan in his heart. So, at this time , it hardly needs to be asked by others, that is, it will directly and automatically reveal its voice.


    However, nanmenfeng also cooperated with Guo Xiong appropriately.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial Brother Guo Xiong doesn''t really mean to help elder martial brother Zhang De. However, elder martial Brother Guo Xiong''s behavior is clearly to help elder martial brother Zhang De? Elder martial Brother Guo, why?"


    When Nanmen Feng asked so, his face was full of doubt.


    It is clear that when Nanmen Feng arrived at the meeting, he didn''t expect Guo Xiong to do so. What''s wrong.


    Guo Xiong smiled more proudly and contentedly.


    It''s like anyone who is ready to show off himself, and then, when showing off to the show off object, he can gain a full sense of surprise and admiration, which comes from the sense of satisfaction and achievement in his heart.


    Guo Xiong at the moment, it is from such a state of mind.


    Guo Xiong proudly said, "on the surface, I''m helping him. But I can''t just look at the surface."


    When Guo Xiong said this, he looked at Nanmen Maple proudly. Obviously, he was waiting for him to ask again.


    In this way, the interpretation will have a more sense of achievement.


    Sure enough, nanmenfeng didn''t disappoint Guo Xiong.


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, elder martial Brother Guo, do you have any inside information to help him?"


    Guo Xiong smiled and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen is really smart. Just guess.


    "Guess again, what else is inside?


    "You can think boldly."


    Nanmen Feng thought about it. He really can''t think of the specific inside story. Just can imagine that Guo Xiong''s doing so is clearly harming Zhang De.


    Zhang Degang was just outside when he was bitten off by a fierce beast. Moreover, before Zhang was bitten off, he asked Nanmen Feng to tell his fortune. Moreover, the fortune telling words were directly considered to be cursing Zhang de. next, Zhang De was bitten off an arm. Then Xue Li and Wang Erniu cursed Zhang de with Nanmen Feng, killing him with one arm The reason for the bite broke one arm and one leg of Nanmen Feng (of course, it didn''t come true). If this is true, with Nanmen Feng''s adoptive father and the outer gate elder Wu Feng among them, it will inevitably bring endless trouble to Zhang De.


    However, there was no rumor that there was any irreconcilable contradiction between Guo Xiong and Zhang De.


    Why does Guo Xiong calculate Zhang De so much?


    Besides, the two executors of Wang Erniu of Xue Li are still miles away. If something really happened, don''t you know everything when you ask them?


    How can Guo Xiong escape punishment?


    no


    He Guo Xiong can really escape punishment.


    Just now, without blinking, Guo Xiong directly took the lives of Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Well, with Guo Xiong''s mind. If this is really done.


    How could he give Xue Li and Wang Erniu a chance to live? When they die, there is no proof of their death. This can only be naturally planted on Zhang de. because of all the motives and reasons, as well as the relationship between Xue Li and Zhang De, which is far away and can not be hit by eight poles. Anyone can easily think of it. This is Zhang De De arranged it.


    However, Guo Xiong has spent so much time. If he just wants to frame Zhang De, some can''t say it.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, I feel like you have set a trap for elder martial brother Zhang De. But why do you set this trap? I don''t understand at all."


    Guo Xiong listened to this and smiled more proudly.


    Guo Xiong said, "that''s right. You guessed right. I''m going to set Zhang De up.


    "However, the key point of this set is not just for Zhang de. if it was just for Zhang De, it wouldn''t be worth my trouble.


    "I did it for another purpose.


    "That''s the highlight of the whole thing!"


    When Guo Xiong said this, Nanmen Feng obviously felt the excitement in the heart of the original Guo Xiong.


    Guo Xiong''s passion and excitement at the moment, obviously, can be seen that he is not just proud of such a purpose.


    Moreover, in his heart, this purpose should still be very rich and have a very important purpose.


    What is the purpose?


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng was also completely curious.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial Brother Guo, what''s the purpose of you trying so hard to calculate elder martial brother Zhang De?"


    Guo Xiong said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, have you heard that the sect will select elite disciples in two months? If you think about it, you may be able to understand the purpose."


    The sect selects elite disciples?


    Nanmenfeng really didn''t pay attention to this.


    After all, he is just a waste who can''t really practice. How can he pay attention to the selection of such elite disciples.


    The purpose of Guo Xiong''s doing so is obviously to select elite disciples.


    Do they still have a chance to select elite disciples?


    Nanmen Feng can''t see through Guo Xiong''s accomplishments. However, there is still a big gap from the elite disciples of the sect.


    Zhang De?


    It''s impossible to have the hope of selecting elite disciples.


    So nanmenfeng asked tentatively, "are elder martial brothers Guo and Zhang De going to participate in the selection of elite disciples in the next world?"


    After asking, Nanmen Feng looked carefully at the expression on Guo Xiong''s face.


    At this time, Guo Xiong''s face was slightly red.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng also paid more attention to Guo Xiong''s face. But although there was a faint sense of death on Guo Xiong''s face, it was clear that it could change at any time. Nanmen Feng was really in a hurry. I was afraid that if the time was longer, Guo Xiong put his beautiful, proud and passionate plan, After explaining it all, my mind will return to the star formula. I''m afraid it''s not easy to delay.


    Why doesn''t this faint sense of death turn stronger?


    Nanmen Feng thought anxiously.


    Guo Xiong hurried back to normal and said: "With that Zhang De, is he qualified to run for elite disciples? It''s the other two people we think about. My second Brother Guo Meng and Zhang Siping, Zhang De''s eldest brother. Both of them will be on the list of elite disciples in this election. Moreover, they are the two most vocal elite disciples in this field. Zhang Siping is my second Brother Guo Meng''s biggest Competitors. Therefore, as long as there is any small possibility, we must create trouble for Zhang Siping.


    "This time, it''s a great opportunity.


    "In fact, the most concentrated embodiment of this trouble is Zhang de. however, as Zhang De''s eldest brother, Zhang Siping can never be unaffected.


    "My second Brother Guo Meng and Zhang Siping are just different.


    "In this case, as long as Zhang Siping is slightly affected. It is likely that in the end, this will become the key for Guo Meng to beat Zhang Siping."


    When Guo Xiong said this, he laughed again.


    Nanmen Feng also understood.


    Xue Li and Wang Erniu came to find themselves. From the beginning, it was actually such a game. If it hadn''t been for the chance, we should have heard the whole story. I''m afraid nanmenfeng, who is the party concerned, couldn''t have thought of it. There are so many mechanisms hidden in it.


    Looking back on this matter, nanmenfeng felt sad for Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Whatever the outcome, their fate is doomed.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng knew that he had to return to the star formula again.


    After all, Guo Xiong revealed so many secrets just now. Obviously, he wanted to connect their fate.


    Even, it is possible that Nanmen maple, after handing over the star formula directly, followed the footsteps of King Xue Li and two oxen.


    Sure enough, after all this.


    Guo Xiong''s eyes looked at Nanmen Maple again.


    The meaning of that look is already obvious. Guo Xiong has told so many secrets in front of Nanmen Feng. At least, Nanmen Feng should make a choice. Either completely surrender to Guo Xiong or die. Moreover, even completely surrender to Guo Xiong does not mean that he will not die. Maybe, in the end, Nanmen Feng will still die Yes. Of course, there may be some ways to live.


    But no one can be 100% sure about this.


    I''m afraid Guo Xiong himself can''t be 100% sure.


    But at least, there is still a chance to choose to surrender completely.


    Guo Xiong said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, we are in the same boat now. Now, can you tell me where you hid the star formula?"


    Listening to this question, Nanmen Maple quickly used his brain and thought.

 Chapter 1296

    What should I do?


    What''s another idea and put it off again?


    However, even if we think of a way to procrastinate, it is not a long-term plan. The really good idea is to think of a way to kill Guo Xiong directly.


    When thinking so, Nanmen Feng''s eyes swept towards Guo Xiong involuntarily. Then he took a closer look at the faint death on Guo Xiong''s face. At this time, the faint sense of death on his face has become stronger. He can give Nanmen Feng some special instructions and kill Guo Xiong. However, when Nanmen Feng''s eyes moved to Guo Xiong''s face, he found that Guo Xiong''s face, although it had a faint sense of death, existed. However, it was always just a touch of death. Moreover, it seems that it is clear that it is possible to change at any time and turn bad luck into good luck.


    What exactly does that mean?


    Play with yourself?


    But I''ve been waiting, waiting for the faint death on Guo Xiong''s face to change more strongly. But it''s better now. I''ve been waiting so long. The faint death on his face just existed all the time, and there was no possibility of changing in a thicker direction. And his Nanmen maple is more because he observed such a faint death on Guo Xiong''s face, looking forward to waiting for its instructions, and then he will kill Guo Xiong with one blow. Unexpectedly, when he was in front, he directly gave up several opportunities to attack Guo Xiong with his throwing knife.


    In such an opportunity, Nanmen Feng was completely sure that he would hit with one knife and give Guo Xiong a fatal attack.


    But because of this face instruction, Nanmen Feng gave up that opportunity again and again.


    Is this a little too dependent on your face skills.


    If the instruction of the face art is actually wrong, isn''t Nanmen Feng going to kill himself?


    Gave up the opportunity to kill Guo Xiong with one knife. Now, Guo xiongzheng pays full attention to himself. There is no chance to throw a knife at all.


    Thinking, nanmenfeng was depressed.


    incorrect.


    The skill of facial expression must come from the old gray cloth.


    And with that gray old cloth surface, such a miraculous performance can definitely directly and accurately guide the faces of some small people like them. Perhaps those who really have advanced cultivation can shield this old cloth and spy on their fate. But it''s not like them. They are just the disciples of xuanyang daozong, who can influence.


    Therefore, this hint must not be wrong.


    Nanmen Feng thought carefully.


    In that case, what is wrong?


    These, shouldn''t there be some hints in the face?


    Think so.


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    Then Nanmen Feng observed Guo Xiong''s face more carefully.


    What kind of hint is implied in this?


    When Nanmen Feng looked at Guo Xiong''s face carefully, Guo Xiong found it, but he didn''t stop it. After all, because of Zhang De, Nanmen Feng can be regarded as a well-known Xiangshi in the eyes of zongmen disciples. Therefore, Guo Xiong also wants to see what Nanmen Maple can give himself.


    If everything goes well, today he Guo Xiong can get the town treasure of Xuanxing King''s room. Star formula.


    So, from then on, will his appearance of Guo Xiong show the meaning of prosperity?


    Guo Xiong thought and looked forward to it.


    Nanmen Feng carefully observed Guo Xiong''s face, especially the faint sense of death on his face. Nanmen Feng wants to think about how to see this.


    Why, he always felt this faint sense of death, although it existed on Guo Xiong''s face. But it''s just that I always feel this faint sense of death, which will be transformed anytime, anywhere, and turn good luck into bad luck?


    Nanmen Feng looked more carefully.


    He believed that as long as he could really see it clearly.


    Well, it''s not far from killing Guo Xiong.


    What makes Guo Xiong''s faint death on his face change at any time?


    Nanmen Feng looked and thought.


    According to his little face theory, he compared them one by one. However, in contrast, it is better to say that Nanmen Maple found something hidden in Guo Xiong''s face according to a natural intuition.


    Eh!


    The reason why this faint death on Guo Xiong''s face will change at any time. It seems that because of his face, there is a special protection.


    This kind of protection protected Guo Xiong''s fate even more.


    Therefore, it seems that even with this strong sense of death, this layer of protection can not be broken.


    A layer of tight protection exists.


    What kind of protection would it be?


    Nanmen Feng saw here and thought hard.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light.


    In front, Xue Li and Wang Erniu all insisted that the leaf Throwing Knife they had used was the unique skill of self-defense and life protection given to them by their adoptive father, elder Wu Feng. They don''t believe it at all. With his nanmenfeng himself, they can have such an invincible means.


    Then, after Guo Xiong appeared, his expression clearly expressed this meaning.


    So, is it possible that Guo Xiong''s body has the same throwing knife skill that their adoptive father Wu Feng gave him. The treasure given to him by his elder for protecting his body is on him.


    Eh!


    With this in mind, all this really makes sense.


    Do you? Really.


    Thinking of this possibility, Nanmen Maple''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    OK!


    As long as the root causes are found, there will always be a solution.


    On the face of Nanmen Feng, his expression changed indefinitely.


    At this time, Guo Xiong had found that Nanmen Feng had finished reading his face. So he said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, what do you see from your face?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, there was a melancholy color. Combined with the meditation in front of him, Guo Xiong had some feelings in his heart. I don''t know what Nanmen Maple saw from his face. What''s more, is it good or bad?


    Therefore, in Guo Xiong''s heart, he was anxious.


    Guo Xiong said anxiously, "younger martial brother Nanmen, just say something. No matter what you see from my face, please tell me frankly, so that I can know my true destiny. Younger martial brother Nanmen, please say it."


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, he secretly enjoyed himself. The real thing he saw, of course, can''t tell Guo Xiong at all.


    However, looking at Guo Xiong''s appearance, you can talk nonsense and fool him.


    Nanmenfeng deliberately pretended again and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, I''ll be straight."


    "Just say it."


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, I see your face, but there are many things I don''t understand. There are too many changes and chaos."


    Guo Xiong said anxiously, "well, younger martial brother Nanmen, is the change good or bad?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, there are good and bad things.


    "For example, if you look at elder martial Brother Guo''s face, it''s ordinary. It should belong to the kind of life to live safely and enjoy his old age. It should also belong to life happiness. It''s impossible to have too many life twists and turns in his life.


    "However, looking at elder martial Brother Guo''s face again, there was another change.


    "Moreover, I can''t understand the change.


    "What''s more, I don''t know whether this kind of change is good or bad?"


    When Guo Xiong heard this, he was even more upset.


    This South Gate Maple bar, half talking, is it going to kill people?


    Are all fortune tellers so hateful.


    Count your life, but it''s just going to make your heart like overturning a taste bottle, sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, and everything tastes together.


    But at this time, I want to know what''s below?


    You can''t offend this damn fortune teller.


    Thinking about this, Guo Xiong had to say in a good voice: "younger martial brother Nanmen, just say what you have to say. No matter what you say, I''m willing to listen to the truth."


    "Elder martial Brother Guo really decided to listen to the truth?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Won''t you say I cursed him like that Zhang De?"


    "Never!"


    "Then I''ll tell the truth?"


    "Just say it!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "actually, look at elder martial Brother Guo''s face again. It''s just that there are more changes. It''s really not good or bad.


    "Because, among them, I think there are good ingredients in it. There are also bad ingredients.


    "For example, when I first looked at elder martial Brother Guo''s face, I clearly felt that there was a rising trend in elder martial Brother Guo''s face. I immediately felt that he was booming. But at this time, when I was ready to see elder martial Brother Guo''s rising trend carefully, I was clearly in such a rising trend On the other hand, I saw a dangerous place. Moreover, the dangerous place hidden in it, even vaguely, was about to cover up such a rising trend. Then, it changed into another kind of upper appearance of turning bad into good and making progress.


    "Alas!


    "These changes are too complicated.


    "My skills are limited, and I can''t fully understand the changes for a while.


    "I can only feel that elder martial Brother Guo''s face is changing in another way.


    "No one has thought it through."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he saw that Guo Xiong''s complexion changed intermittently, and his heart was full of fun.


    Hey, hey


    Turtle son!


    It is to achieve such an effect that you can''t figure it out and think about it again and again.


    If I am not disturbed, I can plan carefully. What''s the matter? That''s the best time to deceive you of the self-defense and life-saving treasure that should exist and your elders rewarded you. At that time, this is the best time to collect you and kill you.

 Chapter 1297

    So Nanmen Feng glanced at Guo Xiong, who was trying to think about this, and stopped paying attention to this guy.


    At the same time, my heart began to think rapidly.


    At this time, just as Nanmen Feng thought, Guo Xiong thought about what Nanmen Feng had just said.


    "At first glance, elder martial Brother Guo''s face is ordinary. It should belong to the kind of life to live safely and enjoy the old age, which also belongs to the phase of life happiness. It is impossible to have too many twists and turns in life.


    "However, looking at elder martial Brother Guo''s face again, there has been another change."


    This paragraph should be well understood.


    Because he Guo Xiong is the son of the Guo family. With the power of the Guo family, if he just wants to live a safe and happy life without twists and turns, it will be too simple.


    If there is no adventure, it is estimated that Guo Xiong can only live like this all his life.


    But he, Guo Xiong, will never be willing to live such an ordinary life!


    As for another change in closer inspection.


    When I met this Nanmen maple, and saw him practicing the star formula, it gave me an opportunity. A chance to get the star formula. With this star formula and your own qualifications, you can naturally live a different life from the past. Naturally, there has been another strange change.


    When he thought of this, Guo Xiong subconsciously looked at Nanmen maple. He will give himself a chance to change his life.


    As for this, another change.


    The first is the rising trend and the appearance of prosperity.


    This naturally points to the inevitable change after you get the star formula.


    Besides, it''s dangerous.


    That''s understandable.


    Any great opportunity will be accompanied by endless dangers. An opportunity as big as Xingchen Jue is not accompanied by the greatest danger? Moreover, if the expectation is not bad, the greatest danger should come from the person in front of him. South Gate maple. Because once he got the star formula from him, he must be unwilling. At that time, he told more people about it. Then, even those old guys who have reached the realm of cultivation and asked about the world, I''m afraid they all have a common heart, born to find themselves and seize the star formula in their hands.


    Therefore, in any case, this matter is determined not to be revealed at all.


    Therefore, after he got the star formula, he directly killed the boy nanmenfeng.


    As long as all this is done secretly and no clues are left, no one will connect himself with the star formula stolen by the Xuanxing kingdom.


    This is really killing a donkey!


    Moreover, it was clear that the mill was ready to kill the donkey before it was unloaded.


    When Guo Xiong thought so, he looked at Nanmen Feng again. At this time, there was a subconscious killing in his eyes.


    Sensing such a killing opportunity, Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    However, Nanmen Maple did not change in the slightest look, but just thought quietly.


    Nanmen Maple knows.


    Sometimes, you have to pretend to be stupid to live.


    Especially when the strength is not as good as the other party, it is more necessary to pretend to be stupid.


    Therefore, although he sensed Guo Xiong''s slight killing, Nanmen Maple did not startle the snake at all. Just thinking in my heart, this is the reason for killing. On a little thought, nanmenfeng understood. I''m afraid Guo Xiong is worried that he will reveal the secret of the star formula. Therefore, if you really have a star formula and really dedicate this star formula to Guo Xiong, the next second will be your death date.


    Want to understand the key of the problem, Nanmen Feng gave a cold hum in his heart.


    In my heart, I strengthened my determination to kill Guo Xiong.


    Then, after a while, Nanmen Feng looked up and looked at Guo Xiong again. But just at a glance, nanmenfeng was able to see the kind of strong expectation between Guo Xiong''s looks.


    Obviously, there is no way to stop the expectation of the star formula.


    Even, it has become a strong desire in Guo Xiong''s heart.


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    Perhaps this is an opportunity.


    If you make good use of it, it is entirely possible to take this as the foundation and get the protective treasure in the other party''s hand.


    OK!


    Nanmen Feng thought, of course, we have to give each other some sweets first.


    So, sorting out the plan, Nanmen Maple just changed the name of Xuantian forging formula to Xingchen formula. Then, he bragged about the effect of the "star formula".


    "Star formula", the first skill formula of Xingyu. If you practice to the extreme, you can easily reach a higher level, defeat and cultivate other skills. The star formula, with a solid foundation, is the only choice for the whole universe. Since ancient times, the path of cultivation has been as high as ten thousand feet. Without a solid foundation, why can we climb the peak of cultivation?


    ¡­¡­


    Star formula, Chapter 1, pulse dredging.


    The common skill formula can open up three, eight, nine, eighteen, thirty-six, seventy-two, 108 and other meridians, that is, it can be completed to the realm of dredging meridians, and then it can be repaired to the next realm. Coagulation environment. In the realm of channeling, the star formula needs to open 180 meridians, which correspond to the number of days, reflect the orientation of all the sun, moon and stars between the sky and the universe, lead the power of stars, forge meridians and transform physique.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he boasted about all kinds of miraculous effects, which made Guo Xiong''s eyes shine.


    When it came to the specific cultivation methods, Nanmen Feng talked down. However, when he came to the realm of connecting the pulse and opening up the three meridians, there was no more below. Stopped there and refused to say a word.


    Guo Xiong was in a hurry and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, why don''t you go down and say this cultivation method?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t remember."


    "Don''t remember?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes. I remember the skill of opening up the three meridians in front. I don''t remember it in the back. Anyway, I know the place where the star formula is hidden. When I want to practice the following skills, I''ll just go and see it again."


    In fact, nanmenfeng was only prepared to say the cultivation skill of opening up one meridians and hang Guo Xiong''s taste. But then I thought again that I had opened up three meridians. If I only said the cultivation method of one meridians, I''m afraid I can''t fool it. This is the way to open up the three meridians.


    After hearing this, Guo Xiong was speechless for a while.


    The despised pole thought:


    Hiding the star formula, such an important place. The boy is still preparing to go often and memorize the skill. How stupid it must be.


    Except for the time of hiding Kung Fu formula, if you can''t go to such an important place in the future, try not to go.


    Otherwise, how big is the risk of exposure!


    But on second thought, Guo Xiong understood something again.


    Inside the door, there have been rumors all the time.


    Nanmen maple is the first waste of zongmen, and not only one meridian failed to pass. Moreover, cultivating martial arts is also practicing the back and forgetting the front. I haven''t successfully practiced a set of martial arts at all.


    Well, he also plans to go to the place where the star formula is hidden and look at the star formula, which is completely understandable.


    Because he can''t remember all at once.


    Moreover, it is rumored that Nanmen Maple has been unable to practice any skills, and even failed to pass one meridians. In the past, I''m afraid this rumor was completely true. Now, he has opened up three meridians. Then, you should have obtained the effect of this star formula skill. In other words, he was really a waste that failed to pass through an energy channel before. It was not until he got the star formula that he began to get through the meridians.


    Star formula!


    What a divine skill!


    Even a fool who can''t get through such an meridian can get through the meridian on this basis. So, if this skill falls into your own hands, how powerful can you practice it?


    Guo Xiong was even more excited.


    But then Guo Xiong widened his eyes again.


    incorrect!


    It''s only ten days since the star formula was stolen and fell near xuanyang daozong.


    In other words, nanmenfeng won''t have more than ten days to get this formula. In less than ten days, he had opened three meridians.


    This cultivation speed


    Guo Xiong hurriedly said, "Tian, Nanmen junior brother, how long have you been getting this star formula?"


    Between the intermittent words, Guo Xiong''s excitement could not be concealed at all.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and puzzled:


    Did Guo Xiong know that he had opened up the three meridians without doing it in half a day?


    no way!


    This can''t let Guo Xiong know.


    Moreover, it is absolutely not allowed to let anyone know.


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and multiplied the time he spent practicing the "star formula" ten times. It''s been less than half a day. It''s been directly added to my heart for five days.


    Nanmen Feng said, "yes, five days!"


    what.


    Guo Xiong almost jumped up.


    Guo Xiong said excitedly, "that is to say, junior brother Nanmen, you, you have just opened up three meridians in five days?"


    What, or wrong?


    Nanmen Feng immediately knew that his time was still too short. But it''s already so, and it''s only hard to say so.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s really five days, and it''s five whole days."


    God!


    In Guo Xiong''s heart, there was a faint tsunami rolling over and raging waves one after another.


    Five days, open up three meridians!


    In front of him, although Guo Xiong was very interested in the star formula. But I thought that he was already the best body forging skill in the family. In the realm of connecting meridians, he could get through 36 meridians, and he had reached the point of connecting 21 meridians. If you change all the achievements and fix the star formula, you will still have a little regret in your heart.


    But now.


    Still need in the heart, have the slightest regret?


    With such abnormal cultivation speed of Xingchen Jue. As long as he gets the star formula, he can practice more than the previous years of hard work in less than a month.


    Ha ha ha


    You can meet the stars!


    God, you really treat me Guo Xiong well!


    Looking at Guo Xiong''s excited appearance, Nanmen Feng felt a burst of contempt.

 Chapter 1298

    Shit!


    Look at the promise of your smelly boy.


    It takes five days to open up three meridians. Is that called cultivation speed?


    If you give me a complete star... No, it''s the South Gate Maple forging formula. If you give me five more days, I''m afraid I''m about to get through 50 meridians, okay?


    In fact, nanmenfeng is not completely right.


    Because the cultivation of any skill is slower as it goes to the later stage.


    Therefore, when it comes to the later cultivation speed, it can never be simply multiplied by the multiple of the previous cultivation speed. That way, the gap is far from a little.


    But even if there is a gap, the speed is against the sky.


    At this time, as Nanmen Feng expected, Guo Xiong looked at him again and was about to swallow him.


    Of course, it''s for the star formula.


    Guo Xiong smiled and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you see, now you can go and get the star formula?"


    Nanmen Feng hesitated and said, "it''s easy to take the star formula. The place where the star formula is hidden is not far from here. It''s just."


    Nanmenfeng deliberately shut up.


    Guo Xiong was stunned.


    But then Guo Xiong reacted.


    This boy!


    That''s asking for benefits from yourself again.


    OK!


    Whatever the benefits. As long as you can say it, I''ll give it to you. hey! When you get it in your hand first, keep it for a while. As long as you really take it to the place where the star formula is hidden. But it''s up to you, boy. By then, Lao Tzu has the final say. At that time, it''s time for your boy to live to the end. hey! No matter how good things are, let you keep them for a while. There''s no big loss, is there?


    So Guo Xiong almost clapped his chest and promised, "Junior brother Nanmen, just mention what you want. As long as I can do it or I can take it out, Guo Xiong will never frown. Moreover, even if I don''t have it on Guo Xiong. Don''t we Guo family support behind it? Don''t worry! For the star formula, my Guo family will be willing to take it out. As long as I can If you give me the star formula, I will report it to the Guo family, and then our whole Guo family will repay you well. "


    When Guo Xiong said this, he sneered in his heart.


    The whole Guo family will repay you. Dream!


    Born in the Guo family, Guo Xiong knows too well about the apathy of the Guo family.


    If the star formula is handed over to Guo Xiong, perhaps Nanmen Maple still has a way to live. Of course, Guo Xiong can''t guarantee this way of life. Because in the end, Guo Xiong is likely to kill Nanmen maple.


    Thinking so, Guo Xiong looked at Nanmen Feng and said to himself: what a pity, this boy!


    But if the Xingchen formula is handed over to the Guo family, in order to prevent the news from coming out, he will definitely kill Nanmen Feng at the first time.


    Even, in order to keep it a secret, some ancestors may even kill him, Guo Xiong.


    Thinking of this, Guo Xiong made a cold war.


    Of course, after he got the star formula, Guo Xiong didn''t think about giving it to the Guo family. Of course, he had to practice what he got. Why did he give it to the family?


    However, after saying this, Guo Xiong looked at Nanmen Feng''s eyes, which made people look sincere.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was filled with gratitude when he saw that Guo Xiong said so "sincere".


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, I really lack one thing. However, you have to give it to me now."


    "What?"


    When Guo Xiong asked, he was even happier.


    Give it to him now. That doesn''t mean that as long as he takes it out and gives it to Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng will take him to get the star formula immediately.


    ha-ha!


    Excellent!


    What''s more, Guo Xiong doesn''t have anything of special value. He can''t take all the really important things with him at all. He won''t lose if he can use the existing and not too important things in exchange for the star formula. Although, even if he puts this thing on Nanmen Maple first, he can keep it. But this east The value of the west can be lower. It''s better to lower it as much as possible.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I just want something to protect myself and my life."


    Self defense and life-saving things!


    Guo Xiong was stunned.


    He really has a self-defense and life-saving thing on him. But this thing is his second life. Of course, he can''t easily give such an important thing to you. Even, let alone give it to others. Even few people know that he has such a self-defense and life-saving thing. This is because an old ancestor of the family, Guo thought that he as like as two peas in his youth, and loved it with his heart, and then gave him such a personal defense. But no one knows about it except Guo Xiong and his family ancestor.


    However, as soon as Nanmen Feng said this, Guo Xiong still looked at Nanmen Feng warily.


    Heart:


    No, the boy heard a little wind, didn''t he?


    Why do you want this when you open your mouth?


    But then Guo Xiong denied the idea.


    Even his second Brother Guo Meng didn''t know that he had such a self-defense and life-saving object.


    How did Nanmen Maple know?


    no way!


    Let''s try it first.


    Guo Xiong said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, why do you want something to protect yourself and your life?"


    Nanmen Feng sighed and shook his head. Then he said, "it''s not because of Xue Li and Wang Erniu."


    "What do you mean they did it?"


    Nanmen Feng angrily said, "originally, I have something to protect myself and my life. It''s a breath of essence that my adoptive father has personally practiced with a lot of effort and sealed on the index finger of my right hand."


    Nanmen Feng said, raising his right hand and extending his index finger.


    When Nanmen Maple stretched out his index finger, Guo Xiong even subconsciously dodged.


    The essence sealed by elder Wu Feng, the strong man who can be close to the extreme bone state, is afraid that the essence sealed by him will come out suddenly and kill himself directly.


    Nanmen Feng seemed not to notice Guo Xiong''s performance at all, and then said, "but last time, because Xue Li and Wang Erniu offended me, I let out my essence in a moment of anger.


    "At that time, I didn''t think so much.


    "But I didn''t remember until I released it. My adoptive father told me that his mouth essence sealed in my right index finger could kill the middle-level strong in one blow.


    "I was scared at once.


    "I was afraid that they would kill Xue Li and Wang Erniu directly. Therefore, at the moment of releasing the essence, I tried my best to control it and let the essence play its weakest strength. Even at that time, I didn''t dare to use the Throwing Knife directly, but took a green leaf and let it fly out.


    "That effect is really powerful.


    "But who wants to, it''s bad luck.


    "That breath of essence has been passing away since it was released last time. Up to now, it has been lost."


    When Nanmen Feng said that his breath had passed away, Guo Xiong took a long breath in the dark.


    If there is such a kind of essence, Guo Xiong will really hang a heart.


    One blow kills the essence of the blood clotting medium level.


    If he Guo Xiong takes a hit, it will be over.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "I''m a little man with low cultivation. Before I could, I was in the door, but it''s clear that I''ve always been safe.


    "Do you know why?


    "This is because I have the essence of self-defense and life-saving left by my adoptive father.


    "But now, without this thing, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Even, I feel that the whole life has lost its guarantee."


    When Guo Xiong heard Nanmen Feng''s words, he secretly said:


    waste material!


    Only with this kind of foreign object can you feel a trace of protection.


    Didn''t you think about making yourself stronger?


    hey!


    Waste is waste!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care what Guo Hongzhi thought, so he continued: "therefore, I especially hope to get another treasure for self-defense and life protection. Moreover, this treasure must be the same level as the treasure given to me by my adoptive father. That is, at least I can protect myself in front of the enemies of the middle level."


    Listen to Nanmen Feng''s explanation.


    Guo Xiong was finally relieved.


    It turned out that Nanmen Feng didn''t say so because he knew that he had a treasure to protect himself and his life. Otherwise, he Guo Xiong would feel that everything on his body was seen through by others, which would make him completely insecure. Even if Nanmen Feng knew that he had such a treasure to protect himself and his life, he was trying to cheat him With such a treasure on his body, Guo Xiong would even doubt whether Nanmen Feng deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. In fact, he wanted to kill him.


    But now, listen to Nanmen Feng.


    If you think about the real strength of Nanmen Feng, it''s just equivalent to Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Strictly speaking, it is slightly worse than Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Because he could see clearly the whole fight between Nanmen Feng, Xue Li and Wang Erniu. Although Nanmen Feng finally solved the fight with stones by chance, Guo Hongzhi naturally had his own judgment.


    Hum!


    With such low strength, even if a hundred people work together, they may not be their own opponents.


    It seems that I really want more.


    Do you rely too much on this protective treasure like the waste in front of you?


    On Guo Xiong''s body, the treasure of prevention and control is a jade pendant.


    In fact, this jade pendant can only withstand the peak of Tongmai, or it can also withstand the fatal attack from the master of banbu Ningmai realm. Of course, it can''t reach the level of essence sealed by elder Wu Feng to Nanmen Feng. After all, the higher the protection level of the seal, the greater the loss to the perpetrator. Now, he Guo Xiong is just staying in xuanyang daozong. It is impossible for a high-level cultivator to kill him. There is such a jade pendant at such a level, which is enough to ensure the safety of Guo Xiong in the sect door of xuanyang Dao sect.

 Chapter 1299

    Guo Xiong thought about it and decided to take this jade pendant to nanmenfeng.


    Although Nanmen Maple wants a treasure that can withstand the attack of medium-level practitioners, Guo Xiong claims that this jade pendant is such a treasure. Can he verify Nanmen Maple again?


    Also, this jade pendant is only temporarily placed in the hand of Nanmen Feng.


    Of course, Guo Xiong has to take back such precious things.


    As for the way to get it back, it''s simple.


    Although the jade pendant can protect itself, it can take the initiative to shoot out and resist the attack in case of a fatal attack.


    But that''s also the time for a deadly attack.


    At that time, Guo Xiong doesn''t have to launch a fatal attack on nanmenfeng at all. He can easily take down Nanmen maple, and then take off this jade pendant from the neck of Nanmen maple, and then make a fatal attack on Nanmen maple.


    Isn''t everything perfect?


    Hey, hey


    When Guo Xiong made a decision, he directly took down the self-defense jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Nanmen Feng.


    Guo Xiong said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, this is a self-defense treasure I wear with me. It can protect me from the attack of middle-level practitioners. Since younger martial brother Nanmen lacks a self-defense treasure to protect his life, then give it to younger martial brother Nanmen."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up, he took the jade pendant handed over by Guo Xiong.


    At the same time, nanmenfeng looked at Guo Xiong''s face again and inadvertently. Sure enough, the protection around the faint death has been removed.


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    Unconsciously, the finger moves slightly towards the knife bag with flying knife.


    However, immediately, Nanmen Feng stopped.


    He is too anxious.


    And now, Guo xionggang just gave himself this self-defense treasure. Because of the sudden departure of self-defense treasures, Guo Xiong obviously has some maladjustment. Therefore, the whole person''s nerves feel a little tight. Obviously, in his heart and subconsciously, he still had a kind of defensive psychology for Nanmen maple, who was going to his self-defense treasure.


    Under such a kind of defense, if Nanmen Maple suddenly makes a move, it is obvious that it is impossible to achieve the desired effect.


    Nanmen Feng calmed down.


    You have to make your own opportunities.


    So, after nanmenfeng took over the jade pendant, he suddenly said, "No. I have to test whether the jade pendant has a real protective effect."


    Test!


    How?


    Guo Xiong was curious.


    At this time, nanmenfeng put the jade pendant on a big stone, then picked up another stone and threw it directly at this jade pendant.


    Boom!


    Then, a soft light flashed on the jade pendant, which suddenly bounced the stone hit by the South Gate maple.


    "Ah! Good thing!"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the jade pendant and put it directly on his neck.


    Then, his face was full of smiles.


    Guo Xiong''s cheeks twitched.


    Asshole!


    Do you experiment with treasures like this?


    I don''t know that the energy stored in the jade pendant is also limited. If you do so many times, you will soon exhaust all the energy in it.


    The treasure will be wasted!


    At this time, Guo Xiong really wanted to come forward and kick Nanmen maple.


    This is his treasure. His heart hurts.


    However, think again, the star formula that is about to arrive. I think it''s all worth it again. As long as he can get the star formula, it''s worth even letting Guo Xiong lose ten jade pendant treasures like this.


    So Guo Xiong said, "junior brother Nanmen, look, now we can go to get the star formula?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t refuse any more and said, "yes, of course."


    Guo Xiong was delighted.


    hey!


    Finally, I want to get the rich star formula. As long as you get the Kung Fu formula and dare to damage your own self-defense treasure, Nanmen maple is waiting to die!


    At this time, nanmenfeng was about to leave and took Guo Xiong to look for treasure.


    But then nanmenfeng glanced again and saw the bodies of Xue Li and Wang Erniu who had died on the top of the stone column.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial Brother Guo Xiong, give me a hand and carry their bodies."


    "What are you doing?" Guo Xiong asked with a frown.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "The place where I hide the Xingchen formula is just in the north. It''s almost the place where the mountain stream is five miles away. Anyway, we''re going to get the Xingchen formula. We''d better take their two bodies along the way. When we get there, we''ll deal with them by the way. Otherwise, their bodies will be left in such a place. If they are found, it will be the same in the end Trouble. "


    Guo Xiong nodded and said:


    Unexpectedly, although the boy is a waste, his mind is still fine.


    Anyway, Xue Li and Wang Erniu were killed by Guo Xiong. If people really find out, it may bring trouble to Guo Xiong.


    So, without much nonsense, Guo Xiong picked up a body.


    Nanmen Feng held another body.


    Then, looking at Guo Xiong''s appearance, he seemed to wait for Nanmen Feng to go first. Nanmen Maple didn''t hesitate, so he went under the mountain stone pillar first.


    Originally, nanmenfeng''s proposal was to let Guo Xiong go ahead. Then Guo Xiong brought another body, and his actions must be more or less affected. Nanmen Feng can take the opportunity to observe in the rear. Once he finds a flaw that can be used, he will no longer hesitate to fly a knife and directly take Guo Xiong and change his life.


    But now it seems that Guo Xiong is still wary of Nanmen maple.


    When he got down the stone pillar, Nanmen Feng chatted with Guo Xiong while walking. He approached the topic and wanted to take the opportunity to dispel Guo Xiong''s wariness.


    Talk and walk.


    Walking slowly, you have reached the place close to the mountain stream five miles north.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng stopped, put the body in his hand on the ground and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, I told you. The place where I hide the star formula is near here. However, that place is very secret. If I don''t lead the way in person, no one can find the place where I hide the star formula here."


    "Oh, is it really so secret?"


    Guo Xiong said so. Look around again to see where it is suitable to hide the star formula.


    Of course, such a question also means that you want to ask Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Nanmen Feng smiled proudly and said, "why don''t you look for elder martial Brother Guo first to see if you can find the place where I hide the star formula?"


    Nanmen Feng asked, a burst of laughter in his heart.


    He has never seen the star formula himself. How can he hide the star formula near here.


    If Guo Xiong can really find the star formula in this place, it will be a day for husky!


    But Guo Xiong was moved and looked around.


    See where to hide the star formula.


    However, between Guo Xiong''s actions and words, especially with Nanmen Maple all the way. Nanmen Feng finally felt that Guo Xiong had gradually put down his wariness. Especially now, when he heard that the star formula was nearby, Guo Xiong was even more excited. The only thing that has been remembered in my heart is the star formula. Guo Xiong''s eyes were full of longing. He just hoped that now he could find out where he was more suitable to hide the star formula. Then, he hurried to get the star formula and killed the South Gate maple. Then, from now on, only you know that this star formula is in your hand.


    Moreover, Nanmen maple is still alive. He just brought himself to the mountain stream. After killing Nanmen maple, it is particularly convenient to deal with the body.


    Hey, hey


    At that time, I will find another reason to go out, find a place and secretly practice the star formula. Wait until Dacheng, your King returns!


    ¡­¡­


    A silver flash.


    What light is this?


    Guo Xiong, who was full of reverie, was stunned.


    It seems to be out of knives!


    But what knife light can have such a fast speed?


    It''s almost here. He can''t keep up with Guo Xiong''s eyes. Besides, how did the knife light appear? To whom again? It feels like


    Then Guo Xiong felt a pain in his neck.


    What''s going on?


    Why does your neck suddenly ache?


    Guo Xiong quickly stretched out his hand and touched his neck.


    Then, I felt something on my neck, and touched it with a sticky hand. Guo Xiong pulled out the thing inserted in his neck and stretched it out to his eyes.


    A throwing knife.


    At the same time, his hands are full of blood.


    Then the blood flowed faster around the neck.


    Throwing knife?


    Guo Xiong suddenly thought that Xue Li and Wang Erniu had mentioned to himself that Nanmen Maple once used a green leaf to hurt Xue Li''s neck.


    Is it Nanmen Maple''s throwing knife.


    Guo Xiong raised his head and looked at Nanmen Maple not far ahead.


    Sure enough, he saw Nanmen Feng standing not far away and looked at himself indifferently. At the same time, in Nanmen Feng''s hand, he also held three other throwing knives.


    That means, if you are under this Throwing Knife, you are not dead. There are other throwing knives to greet themselves.


    Ah!


    Guo Xiong wanted to shout loudly.


    It''s really oppressive for him to die like this!


    But he still wants to get the star formula and dominate the Xuanxing kingdom. Even, he had to go directly to the throne of the Lord of the Xuanxing kingdom.


    But now, he is going to die like this.


    God, it''s unfair!


    But at this time, Guo Xiong clearly felt it, and his own consciousness gradually became blurred. Stop yelling. Even whispering is completely impossible. Because as long as he opens his mouth and wants to speak, air will automatically leak out of his throat. He''s really dying. Irreversible.


    He hates it!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guo Xiong indifferently, looking at his eyes full of resentment and nothing moved.


    Nanmen Feng said, "why, do you feel unwilling and resentful?


    "In fact, you are the last person to resent.


    "Because, damn you!


    "Why not?


    "Think about Xue Li and Wang Erniu. They have been directly instructed by you to trouble me. They can also be regarded as people who work for you. But what will happen to them?


    "You say, does a vicious person like you deserve to die?


    "Also, if I really took you to find the star formula, would a vicious person like you let me live again?


    "The answer should be yes.


    "Never!

 Chapter 1300

    "And for a vicious person like you, you must have killed others in your life before I found out, haven''t you?


    "Because the people who work for you kill them without blinking.


    "Well, other people, especially those who may have offended you. Will you be soft? It can be seen that you must have killed many such people. Now, I kill you not only for self-help, but also for those who have been killed at will. Let their souls rest in peace.


    "You won''t be lonely along the way.


    "Because Xue Li and Wang Erniu, who have just been killed by you, are still waiting for you here? They will accompany you all the way to the underworld."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he saw Guo Xiong and finally swallowed his last breath.


    At this time, nanmenfeng was able to see the other two soul Shadows and nodded his thanks warmly towards himself.


    Don''t ask.


    These two ghosts are the souls of Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    Although their faces were slightly illusory, the similarities between their faces could still be seen.


    Nanmen Feng waved and asked them to hurry on the road and stop staying in the sun.


    Then the soul thanked again, and finally the gloom disappeared in front of us.


    Nanmen Feng was curious.


    Indeed, there are those Xiangshi who have advanced cultivation. They can see ghosts. But Nanmen Feng has just come into contact with the art of fate. Moreover, even this art of fate is not what he really learned. It benefits from the gray old cloth (although it is not confirmed, Nanmen Feng is sure) Of course, it''s impossible to see the ghost in the air with his current cultivation.


    It should be two ghosts to express gratitude.


    Then, show it.


    However, it is said that such low-level ghosts appear, but they are very hurt.


    But the two ghosts did so.


    It seems that ghosts also know how to be grateful.


    After Nanmen Feng finished sorting out the things in front of him, he finally returned to himself.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple felt it strongly.


    He needs strength!


    He desperately needs strength!


    If he has no strength, even if he doesn''t make trouble himself, it is possible that he will find him himself.


    Just like this time, Xue Li and Wang Erniu asked him for trouble.


    Because of the selection of elite disciples of the sect, he is involved. So, in the future, as long as he is still in the sect, or in the cultivation world, will there be less things involved for various reasons?


    To reduce this involvement.


    In other words, if you want to be able to cope freely when you are involved.


    First of all, he must have strong strength.


    And now, he''s too weak!


    Nanmen Feng wanted to practice quickly. At least, he had to get through the five meridians he could get through. He had more strength to protect himself.


    However, there was another fear in my heart.


    During cultivation, the strange image that attracts the power of stars can attract the attention of Xue Li, Wang Erniu and Guo Xiong. Who can guarantee that when he cultivates this formula, more people will not pay attention to it? Moreover, it is such a critical period. There is the theft of the formula of stars in the Xuanxing kingdom Moreover, it happened that the stolen star formula had appeared near xuanyang daozong.


    If at this time, someone found that he was practicing the mysterious forging formula of the South Gate maple, and the power of the stars.


    I''m afraid it''s a person who will feel that this is the star formula stolen by the Xuanxing kingdom.


    Alas!


    If only there was a way to hide the star light when he practiced the Xuantian forging formula. Otherwise, he would not dare to practice the Xuantian forging formula.


    No matter how, you should practice or have to practice.


    So, after throwing the bodies of the three into the mountain stream, nanmenfeng went to the mountain to find a hidden and quiet place to practice Xuantian forging formula.


    So I''ve been walking towards the back mountain, looking for


    Nanmenfeng really found such a place.


    It''s so quiet that people can''t go anywhere.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is a small stone peak, which rises abruptly. If you climb to the place where the small stone peak is located, sit on the top of the small stone peak and practice Xuantian forging formula, the effect must be countless times better than the mountain stone pillar in front.


    That''s great!


    It is absolutely impossible to have so many irrelevant people to disturb your practice in such a place.


    Nanmen Feng thought. Without any hesitation, he was ready to climb up to the small stone peak.


    However, just when it was close to Xiaoshi peak, Nanmen Maple didn''t even have time to crawl above Xiaoshi peak.


    Ouch.


    A wolf howl sounded.


    A gust of wind rushed towards him.


    A huge force hit the back of Nanmen maple.


    Then, nanmenfeng flew out close to the ground.


    finished!


    This time, although not immediately killed by a blow. But it must be the end of serious injury.


    There was a moment of silence in the heart of Nanmen Feng.


    Unexpectedly, he finally survived from Guo Xiong''s hands by fighting his wits and courage and killing Guo Xiong.


    But a robbery goes and a robbery comes again.


    This time, he was wronged and died under the claw of a gray wolf.


    Alas!


    All this, however, started with Zhang De''s life after he was able to do so.


    Is it true that God''s jealousy of his art of fate?


    Eh!


    No!


    Nanmen maple, who fell to the ground mercilessly, shouted so loudly in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that he was hit by the gray wolf and fell to the ground at such a speed. Then, at least he had to break his spine by the gray wolf.


    But now, nanmenfeng clearly didn''t feel the pain of spinal fracture.


    Even if there is some pain in the body, it is very mild.


    What''s going on?


    Did the wolf joke with himself?


    This blow seemed heavy and powerful, but it didn''t plan to do much harm to itself. That''s why it''s so abnormal?


    Although Nanmen Feng thought about it in his heart, he also knew that it was impossible.


    So.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng thought.


    Didn''t Guo Xiong give himself a protective jade pendant?


    Now, this protective jade pendant is still wearing on the neck of Nanmen maple.


    Is this protection awesome?


    Saved yourself this time.


    Nanmen Feng quickly took off the protective jade pendant hanging around his neck and looked at it. I saw that I had put it on my neck. It was a very bright protective jade pendant. At this meeting, the light on it was very dim. Nanmen Maple can clearly feel that the jade pendant is like a heavy blow.


    Now, Nanmen Maple can be 100% sure.


    It was this protective jade pendant that saved his life.


    After seeing the change of the jade pendant, Nanmen Feng looked up again and looked at the gray wolf who attacked him. At this time, Nanmen Maple clearly saw a touch of fear from the gray wolf''s eyes. Perhaps it is precisely because of this fear. Therefore, the gray wolf did not attack Nanmen Maple again. Obviously, after the blow just now, the gray wolf saw nanmenfeng who fell to the ground and quickly got up. It seemed that he had not been hurt much and was frightened. I thought Nanmen Maple was powerful, so I didn''t dare to attack again.


    At this time, in the heart of Nanmen maple, there were bursts of anger.


    Bastard, just now, if you didn''t have the protective jade pendant given to you by Guo Xiong, you saved your life.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall to the ground seriously.


    Then, the fate that will be faced next must be to become the food of the gray wolf.


    Thinking that he might face such a death method of suffocating and bending, Nanmen Feng''s anger rose in his heart. Then he waved his fist and attacked the gray wolf. However, when his fist hit the gray wolf, nanmenfeng regretted it!


    His little fist, the gray wolf in front of him, hardly hurt much.


    Originally, it was a gray wolf who was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come forward. After feeling the strength of Nanmen Maple''s fist, he put away all the fear and fierce gas before that, and directly rushed forward to Nanmen maple and attacked. In this frontal attack, Nanmen Feng''s body soon added one scar after another.


    no way.


    In this way, the final result of fighting with the gray wolf is not optimistic.


    Nanmen Feng knows that he can''t do anything about the gray wolf just by his martial arts skills.


    So, nanmenfeng subconsciously began to open the distance with the gray wolf.


    It took seconds.


    The silver knife flashed away and went straight to the gray wolf''s neck.


    One more second.


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t had time to be happy yet.


    The wolf''s neck was thrown hard, and the flying knife stabbed at the wolf''s neck fell on the stone on the ground with a sting. Moreover, the Throwing Knife clearly did not cause any serious damage to the gray wolf.


    Here.


    Gray wolf''s fur is so hard to pierce.


    This natural strong protection, Nanmen Maple''s throwing knife can''t play a big role at all.


    What should I do?


    You have to find the life gate of the gray wolf. Otherwise, the strength of this gray wolf may not be much stronger than Nanmen maple. Even, compared with Guo Xiong, who had been killed by Nanmen maple, he was much weaker. But the key is that the gray wolf''s protection is too strong. This kind of protection does not necessarily have a great effect on the protection of some heavy weapons. But these light throwing knives in Nanmen Feng''s hand are completely dogs biting hedgehogs and have nowhere to bite. Even the throat key can''t do anything to the gray wolf. If you attack other parts, it won''t be of great effect.


    So nanmenfeng fought and retreated with the gray wolf, and then looked for the key of the gray wolf.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng saw the ironic light flashing in the gray wolf''s eyes.


    That meaning, clearly laughing at Nanmen Feng, is ready to die.

 Chapter 1301

    With that small Throwing Knife, it''s impossible to pierce its fur. What can I do?


    Nanmen Feng felt a burst of anger and rushed to his forehead.


    Shit!


    It''s just an animal. I dare to laugh at myself.


    Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it?


    What''s the matter? I have to kill this beast.


    But where should we start?


    Where can I start with my throwing knife to cause fatal damage to the gray wolf?


    by the way.


    eye!


    Just now, isn''t there still a light of ridicule in its eyes?


    OK!


    Then start with its eyes.


    Brush!


    A silver light flashed across.


    An exquisite Throwing Knife flashed an arc.


    It''s directly inserted into one of the gray wolf''s eyes.


    Ouch.


    The gray wolf, who was blind in one eye, roared and became completely violent, and rushed towards the South Gate maple. That posture is clearly to tear the South Gate Maple into pieces, otherwise, it won''t stop! The fierce murderous spirit made the air wander violently.


    Brush!


    But at this time, another silver light flashed.


    Another exquisite Throwing Knife flashed an arc.


    Then it was directly inserted into the other eye of the gray wolf.


    Hoo!


    The completely violent gray wolf rushed to the place where the South Gate Maple stood. However, when the throwing knife was released, Nanmen Maple had predicted this change. Then, one dodged, directly avoided the attack of the gray wolf, dodged aside and quickly stepped back.


    One blow into the air.


    The gray wolf didn''t attack Nanmen Maple anymore, but stood in place and felt it carefully.


    His eyes are completely blind.


    At this time, the gray wolf can only lock the position of Nanmen Maple through its own perception, smell and some special perception of fierce animals, and then launch an attack on Nanmen maple.


    At this time, it was quiet, and there was no fury when it just lost its eyes.


    It will completely lock the South Gate maple.


    Then, a fatal blow.


    Give Nanmen Maple the heaviest attack.


    Hoo!


    A strong wind sounded and rushed towards the place where the maple stood in the south gate.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng just flashed aside calmly, and then hid behind a boulder. In fact, when Nanmen Maple was hiding, he had long been optimistic about the boulder behind him. It''s suitable to hide his body alone.


    Boom!


    As the strong wind pounced on the gray wolf of Nanmen maple, he immediately pounced directly on the boulder after Nanmen Maple escaped, and his head was full of blood.


    From behind the boulder, Nanmen Maple secretly saw the embarrassed appearance of the gray wolf and was immediately happy.


    Hey, hey


    Silly wolf!


    You, a blind wolf, still want to fight me?


    Even if you can''t break through your fur protection.


    As long as I set a trap a little, I can make you a stupid wolf and kill yourself.


    Silly wolf!


    Do you believe it?


    Nanmen Feng looked contemptuously at the blind wolf in front of him, but his eyes scanned everywhere and planned where he would stand next time. See what kind of terrain is used to give the blind wolf a more cruel and make it hurt more badly.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t really kill the gray wolf, he doesn''t dare to escape here easily.


    If Nanmen Maple really starts to run for his life now.


    I''m afraid that the gray wolf will launch a ruthless pursuit. Now the gray wolf is in such a violent state. As long as he pursues himself with the smell, gives himself a few ruthless attacks, and exhausts the energy in his protective jade pendant, I''m afraid he will be in danger. Therefore, now, we must make good use of the terrain here and seriously hurt the gray wolf first, so that it can''t pursue again before it can escape.


    Nanmenfeng looked around.


    Then, Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He finally saw a better place for setting traps.


    Nanmen Maple quietly moved his body towards the place.


    Oh. Woo.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, the gray wolf stood there and was not ready to look for Nanmen maple, but howled one by one.


    The howling voice felt a tragic and desolate


    Anyway, when you hear it in the heart of the people, it will give people a feeling of panic and rise straight from the heart.


    Nanmen Feng trembled at the sound.


    This is.


    But then Nanmen Feng knew what was going on.


    With the howl of the gray wolf again and again.


    Then, in the forest, the same wolf''s howl sounded everywhere, responding to the gray wolf''s howl.


    Obviously, the gray wolf is shouting for his companion.


    Gray wolves have always been social animals!


    So, when other gray wolves come, do you still have the slightest way to live?


    Just facing this gray wolf, nanmenfeng has exhausted his means, but he has not been able to kill this gray wolf. It just blinded the gray wolf''s eyes. If you come again. Don''t worry, just a gray wolf with intact eyes. Nanmen Maple can''t have any means to protect his life. And listening to the howling of these four responses, it is obvious that this is not the matter of another gray wolf at all.


    It is very likely that there will be another ten or even a hundred gray wolves!


    Didn''t it directly kill nanmenfeng?


    Then, the next moment, in the sight of Nanmen maple, you can see several gray wolves.


    After several gray wolves appeared, they faintly formed a encirclement trend and surrounded the South Gate maple.


    Moreover, further away, one after another wolf howls could be clearly heard, echoing and echoing with each other.


    Ow, ow


    Keep approaching in this direction.


    Getting closer!


    God!


    Nanmen Maple''s heart rose in despair.


    In such a circle of wolves, Nanmen Maple has no way to live at all.


    Only death!


    Even with the protective jade pendant?


    Every time the protective jade pendant is attacked, it will directly consume its energy. When the energy in it is exhausted, even, it will be directly broken, and it will no longer be of any use. In terms of the reduction of the light from the gray wolf''s attack in the previous time, it can only withstand ten more powerful attacks from the gray wolf in the previous time.


    When the protective jade pendant is broken, what else can Nanmen Maple rely on to protect himself?


    Throwing knife?


    His throwing knives, to deal with the gray wolf''s eyes, are still unique. But with so many gray wolves coming together, he can deal with the eyes of several gray wolves.


    As for the frontal attack, he couldn''t even cope with a gray wolf. In a faint downwind.


    How can we cope with so many gray wolves?


    What else can he deal with these gray wolves?


    yes!


    There''s one more thing.


    On Nanmen Feng''s body, there is an artifact that he has not studied thoroughly so far.


    The old grey cloth was.


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, he has used the gray old cloth as an artifact.


    But even if that gray old cloth surface is really an artifact, so what?


    Nanmen Maple can''t use it at all.


    Up to now, he hasn''t studied this artifact thoroughly. I don''t know what this artifact is? Or what kind of use does it have? Let alone use it to protect and attack these wolves that are now surrounded and in front of us.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    On the forehead of Nanmen maple, beads of sweat flowed down.


    Nanmen Maple unconsciously retreated step by step.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t think of it at all. With his backward pace, it was impossible to escape the pursuit of the wolves.


    He will be the food of the wolves.


    Is there no way to escape the wolves?


    Nanmen Maple looked up and saw that now there are more than a dozen gray wolves, slowly and step by step, encircling themselves. And in the distance, the howling towards here continued. It indicates that in a short time, there will be more gray wolves to surround their own place.


    Nanmen Feng thought hard.


    But I can''t think of even a little way to help me get out of trouble.


    Ah!


    Can''t you suddenly come out with a hidden peerless expert to save your life?


    Then, he has a great relationship with himself.


    Give yourself a great future?


    But Nanmen Maple can just think about it in his heart. In his heart, he was completely desperate.


    He, Nanmen maple.


    Are you going to die at the mouth of the wolves?


    Looking at the more and more persecuted wolves, Nanmen Maple didn''t retreat at all.


    Because, by now, Nanmen Feng already knows that no matter how he retreats, it is of no use at all.


    It won''t change the situation at all.


    There will be no help except to make your heart more chaotic before you die.


    At this time, a shadow flickered between the distant stars.


    Between a few flashes, the shadow can reach from one star to another.


    The shadow''s posture is like an eagle.


    But can any Eagle have such a fast speed?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, nanmenfeng stopped and thought carefully about the way to save himself.


    At this time, it is obviously impossible for others to rescue themselves. Now, all he can rely on is his own rescue for himself. He must find a way to save himself from himself. Otherwise, there is really only death left.


    Now, are there any other means that can save your life?


    It seems that in this situation, there is no possibility at all.


    If there were such a means, he would not know it himself.


    Do you just wait to die?


    Nanmen maple is unwilling.

 Chapter 1302

    Then, I suddenly thought of the gray old cloth on my body. He has never been able to study such an artifact thoroughly. Since it is an artifact, it should have some powerful functions. In front, it taught itself how to live together. So, will it suddenly break out again and save its own life?


    Although Nanmen Feng knows this idea, he seems to have some extravagant expectations.


    But he can only bet on it.


    Because, in his hand, all the things that can hold hands now, except such an artifact. This gray old cloth may have some effect. There is no longer anything that may have a little effect.


    At this time, the gray wolves are getting closer and closer. Even Nanmen Maple can clearly hear the exhalation of the wolves.


    Then, they could vaguely feel the heat from the wolves.


    Bet!


    The big deal is that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor!


    Artifact master!


    This time, you must show your spirit and ask your master for help. This time. Otherwise, your master will die. What if your artifact is even more powerful?


    You can only become the laughing stock of others.


    Because all the masters you follow are dead. You artifact, what face do you have? Go to deser!


    Artifact master, you must show your spirit!


    Nanmen Feng prayed in his heart.


    Then, suddenly, with his eyes closed, he took out such a gray old cloth from his chest.


    Nanmen Maple could not determine the effect.


    Therefore, he did not dare to open his eyes. He was afraid to see it in his artifact. After the gray old cloth came out, the gray wolves still marched towards him without stopping. Then, in such a siege, he ate him and made himself the rations of the wolves.


    Nanmen Maple waited with hope.


    Miracles come!


    Oh!


    Suddenly, a voice appeared on the sky.


    It seems to penetrate from the distant sky, breaking hundreds of millions of miles away.


    In an instant, it reached here from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This is.


    In this penetrating sound, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes.


    He''s a little confused!


    Where did this sound come from?


    The tremor of the voice, however, penetrated his soul. It seems to penetrate from the distant sky hundreds of millions of miles away; It sounded directly from his soul. Even nanmenfeng himself didn''t understand. Where did this sound come from? Why did it give him such a strange feeling?


    But the next second, Nanmen Feng was sure that the sound must come from the artifact in his hand. This is a gray old cloth.


    An artifact is indeed an artifact!


    Look at the wolves around, one by one, lying on the ground like dead fish, afraid to move a little. Only the wolves'' fur, which is still trembling gently at the moment, shows that the wolves who lie on the ground and dare not move are still living animals. Otherwise, it will really make people think that on the ground at the moment, in fact, it is lying on the ground with a group of dead wolves.


    The artifact just made a sound, which scared the wolves so much.


    Nanmen Feng directly held the gray old cloth to his eyes, and his eyes were about to get into such a gray old cloth.


    Suddenly, at this time, Nanmen Maple suddenly had some feelings.


    It seems that there is something more in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and then stepped back directly.


    I saw an eagle standing in front of me.


    But is this really an eagle?


    It''s as tall as two adults. Yingwu Shenjun just stood there, but it gave people the feeling that he was not a flat haired beast, but an emperor overlooking the world. no Simply being an emperor overlooking the world is not enough to describe the majesty of this eagle. That gives people the feeling that it is the master of a generation of stars overlooking the world.


    However, in the eyes that should have despised all sentient beings, Nanmen Maple saw a touch of respect.


    So he looked at Nanmen maple and Nanmen Maple with artifact cloth in his hand.


    Now, Nanmen Feng also understood.


    In fact, just now, the cry came from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. Of course, it was not the artifact cloth in his hand. But the eagle suddenly appeared and made such a sound. But the sound gives people the feeling that it is clearly hundreds of millions of miles away from here.


    Could it be that the eagle came from a place hundreds of millions of miles away?


    But is that possible?


    Anyway, Nanmen Feng doesn''t believe it.


    However, regardless of whether the eagle really came directly across hundreds of millions of miles in this moment. But Nanmen maple is very clear.


    The eagle was by no means the big man he could provoke.


    Let alone his little south gate maple.


    Even on the whole Xuanwei continent, there can never be one person who can provoke the Lord.


    Although this is just an intuition from the heart.


    But nanmenfeng felt this intuition, which was really incomparable.


    Here.


    What kind of eagle is it?


    No matter what kind of eagle it is.


    At least, just now, it was the cry of the eagle that saved his life.


    It was that cry that frightened the wolves to lie on the ground directly, and even the atmosphere dared not go out.


    It shows that this eagle has no malice towards itself. Even, Nanmen Maple vaguely saw the slightest feeling of respect for himself from each other''s eyes.


    That''s strange!


    Such a legend like the Lord of the stars would look at himself with reverent eyes.


    Why on earth?


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    "I want to ask you one thing. Take care of my offspring, lead my offspring, soar above these nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars."


    Soar above the nine sky and dominate hundreds of millions of stars!


    The sound?


    Nanmen Feng wondered if he had his own illusion.


    Why did such a domineering voice appear in his mind, in the mind of such a small person.


    Didn''t you mean to joke with yourself?


    Let yourself be such a small person, soar above the nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars.


    Is it possible?


    Let alone soar above the nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars. Even if it was xuanyang daozong, Nanmen Maple felt what a luxurious wish it was.


    That voice is ringing again.


    "That''s right. It''s you, Lord of demons!"


    Lord of demons!


    That''s getting more and more respected.


    In the past, I only used the honorific word "you". Now, I even call "Your Excellency".


    "Are you sure that the person you said is really me?"


    Nanmen Feng asked uncertainly in his heart.


    He knows, too.


    Even if he just asked the other party in his heart, the other party could easily hear his question and understand that he was asking him.


    Sure enough, the voice sounded again in my mind.


    "Yes! Lord of demons, it''s you."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart again, "are you really sure that I will be able to soar over nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars?"


    "If one person can do all this, then you are the only one, Lord Almighty."


    "Good!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly raised a pride from his bones in his heart and said, "as long as I can do what you said. Then, in the future, I will lead your offspring to soar above the nine days and dominate the hundreds of millions of stars."


    "Thank the Lord of demons!"


    Once again, a voice sounded in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Then, Nanmen Maple saw a golden egg and appeared in front of him. But the eagle that was just in front of him has disappeared.


    Oh!


    The next moment, Nanmen Maple clearly heard a cry from a place hundreds of millions of miles away. It''s like expressing gratitude to yourself.


    Like yourself. Lord of demons, as long as you say a word casually, you must be able to do it.


    With such a casual remark, it will be completely relieved.


    And now the golden egg that appeared in front of Nanmen Maple should be what the eagle said and its offspring.


    However, the way the eagle left is too


    Unexpectedly, it was just another moment and went to the place hundreds of millions of miles away from the stars.


    Nanmen Maple can''t even see its shadow.


    Whatever else.


    Just this speed, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a generation of overlord in the hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. But such a overlord even looked at himself with reverent eyes.


    Is he really a great man as the Lord of demons?


    But why don''t you remember anything?


    Fuck it!


    Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground!


    Now, the key in front of you is to find a way to perfect the Tongmai realm and open up these 360 meridians.


    Then, Nanmen Maple''s eyes fell on the golden egg in front of him again.


    Seeing the golden egg, glittering and haloing, you can see at a glance that the golden egg is by no means an ordinary thing.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the golden egg carefully. When he looked at it, he just felt that the golden egg seemed to be alive. Around this golden egg, there are pieces of strange images moving around.


    Look more carefully.


    It seems that there are dragons and phoenixes flying, cranes dancing, unicorns bowing their heads... Surrounded by all kinds of immortal birds and sacred animals.


    What kind of egg is this?


    Or, where is the eagle sacred?


    Also, as long as this golden egg hatches in the future, will the little Eagle out of it be ordinary?


    In the future, such a small Eagle followed him, being his own attendant and thug. With such Eagle parents, may the force value of this little eagle be low again?

 Chapter 1303

    When Nanmen Feng thought so, his eyes stared at the golden egg in front of him.


    Good!


    With such a golden egg, I''ll wait if I have a super bodyguard who will follow me in the future.


    It''s worth it!


    It''s worth it!


    Nanmen Maple turned round and round around the golden egg. In his eyes, the light of excitement became stronger and stronger.


    Then, I wanted to take the golden egg back to my place and hide it well. Don''t let others find out. He has such a golden egg. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will want to hit his golden egg.


    But the next second, Nanmen Feng was embarrassed.


    This golden egg is as tall as most people, and its whole body is shining with gold.


    How can he take it back without letting others find out?


    If there was no such a layer of golden light around the golden egg, nanmenfeng could wait until the evening and secretly move such a golden egg back to his residence. As long as you are careful and bypass the crowd, you may not be found by others. But now, the glittering golden light is so conspicuous. I''m afraid to take it back at night. The glittering golden light is simply a guiding light for others, okay?


    Here.


    How can you take it back quietly?


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt a faint consciousness in the golden egg, which was full of contempt.


    Then, the next second, a golden light flashed.


    When Nanmen Maple looked again, it was clear that there was no golden egg in front of him, and it was empty.


    Eh!


    Where''s the golden egg?


    Didn''t you run away by yourself?


    But just thinking about it, Nanmen Maple felt the same faint consciousness from his Dantian position, which was still full of contempt.


    Why, did the golden giant egg run into his own Dantian?


    Nanmen Feng quickly sank his mind into his Dantian. Sure enough, he was able to see that there was such a golden giant egg in his Dantian. He was lying in a comfortable position. It seems that Nanmen Maple can feel the golden egg and stretch his waist faintly in his Dantian.


    well!


    Is this golden egg a monster?


    But then, a faint consciousness was paid on the golden egg, and there was still a faint taste of contempt in it.


    "Hey!


    "You stinky bastard, you despised me. Believe it or not, if I hadn''t promised the old eagle to take good care of you. I would have caught you, smashed you and boiled your egg yolk.


    "Otherwise, you will despise one more and see if I will eat your egg yolk?


    "You despise another one?"


    After Nanmen Feng said this in his heart, for a long time, the golden eggs in the Dantian didn''t respond at all.


    Obviously, the golden egg is going to pretend to be stupid and ignore Nanmen maple.


    After all, it was really scared. Nanmen Maple really caught it, broke it and ate the egg yolk.


    But Nanmen Maple was secretly happy.


    Don''t break the golden egg and eat the yolk.


    He didn''t know how to get the golden egg out of his Dantian.


    It seems that although the golden egg has some consciousness, after all, it only has some simple consciousness, and its brain is not smart enough.


    After taking the golden pill, Nanmen Feng looked up and looked around. Those gray wolves that had surrounded him had disappeared. Obviously, after the eagle left, he put away the golden egg again, reducing the pressure on them. Therefore, these gray wolves got up and ran away at the first time when they were able to move ¡£


    As for the hatred with yourself.


    With the fear of eagles and golden eggs, the blood pressure on these gray wolves has scared them to death.


    How dare you find Nanmen Maple again?


    Didn''t you see that the golden egg, which had a kind of pressure from blood, was also sucked into the body of Nanmen Maple?


    Then, as long as nanmenfeng releases the golden eggs again, he can press them directly on the ground and can''t move. At that time, can''t he do what he wants to do with them?


    Now that all the gray wolves have escaped.


    This small stone peak here is a good place to practice Xuantian forging formula. It is not only conducive to attracting the power of stars, but also quiet enough to prevent others from detecting and discovering. Then, it''s better to go to such a small stone peak first and practice first. After all, in any case, strength is the most important. If there is no powerful power Strength, when he fell into a crisis again, how could he resolve that crisis?


    Also, even if he wants to have strong strength.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to find a place to practice at will like ordinary people. Otherwise, his vision of cultivation will cause him much trouble.


    Nanmen Feng thought and climbed up Xiaoshi peak.


    At least, he has to get through the five meridians he can get through first.


    On the small stone peak, nanmenfeng found a flat stone and just met the moonlight and stars. It was the most suitable place for him to practice Xuantian forging formula.


    Nanmen Maple sat cross legged, ran Xuantian forging formula, began to practice, and stored star power in the third meridian that had been opened.


    As long as the star power is stored enough, he can impact the fourth meridian again.


    However, as soon as the formula turned, Nanmen Maple stopped.


    Eh!


    Seems wrong?


    Nanmen Maple clearly remembers.


    In front of him, he practiced Nanmen Maple forging formula and pulse passage, but he was able to open up five meridians. Then, there is no positive formula.


    But now, in his own memory, Nanmen Feng clearly saw that there was a formula that could cultivate 15 meridians.


    Ha ha ha


    Excellent!


    I''m still thinking that this formula can only cultivate five meridians, but it''s too few.


    It''s good to add ten meridians at once.


    However, how did the additional ten meridians come from?


    Nanmen Feng thinks that this is the key.


    Only by clarifying the problem. Well, this skill can get through 360 meridians, and I can get all of them soon.


    But how did these skills come from?


    Nanmen Maple echoed carefully.


    In the first place, the five meridians suddenly appeared in my mind after I felt that the soul was perfect and could practice. Before that, if I had done something special, it was to meet Zhang Dexiang and calculate his life. Moreover, when we met again, suddenly there was a feeling that the spirit was particularly transparent and mellow.


    Later, you can practice. Although there is still a little slight pain in the head during cultivation, compared with the past, that kind of pain wants to crack. Even, it will make yourself faint directly because of the pain from the spirit. It is not worth mentioning at all.


    It seems that suddenly it becomes possible to practice, and there are five more meridians in my mind. All this is because that time, I let my soul through.


    This is the skill of the last ten meridians.


    If you say the origin, it should be the same as the previous method.


    When you suddenly have a clear mind and soul, it seems that there are really two other times in between.


    Once, when Nanmen Feng decided to throw a knife to solve the two oxen of King Xue Li, there was a sudden warning.


    Another time, when he finally decided to face Guo Xiong again, he wanted to thoroughly see the secret of his face transformation. At that time, although it was fully integrated into the face, it did not pay too much attention to the changes of the spirit at that time. Did it necessarily have the feeling that the spirit was clear, transparent and mellow. But now, I think back carefully. At that time, I really had this feeling.


    Then, the cultivation method of the ten meridians added later must be these two increases.


    However, when it was added later, there was no time to tell Zhang De''s fortune for the first time. In the sudden increase, I directly felt that it was as obvious as breaking a shackle of my own divine soul, and there was a process of habit. Therefore, although there are some changes behind this, it is almost difficult to notice if you don''t feel it in detail.


    hey!


    Whatever you say, it''s a good thing.


    The more ways to get through the meridians in the formula, the closer it will be to the formula of Xuantian forging body, and the perfection of the meridians will be one step closer.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple also knows a way to make his soul perfect and increase the integrity of the formula.


    That''s face to face.


    As long as he gives people more face to face, this kind of thing will always happen.


    As for warning, it should be a rare opportunity.


    In order to get a complete skill as soon as possible.


    Nanmen Feng decided to meet more people in the future.


    Find out what''s going on.


    South Gate maple is happy.


    How can I worry about the following formula?


    That''s good!


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng always felt that all this was related to the artifact around him. It has something to do with the old grey cloth.


    Although in the end how?


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t been able to fully understand.


    But he believed this intuition would never be wrong.


    Moreover, the sudden arrival of the eagle, calling him the Lord of demons, also seems to have a lot to do with the gray old cloth. As long as we can thoroughly understand why this gray old cloth surface is an artifact? Nanmen Feng thought that he might be shocked by some secrets.


    Forget it. Practice first.


    Nanmen Feng still spread out the gray old cloth and put it on his knees and legs. Then, the Tongmai Jinggong Jue of Xuantian forging body Jue was operated.


    For a moment, the power of the stars is like a surging river flowing straight into your body.


    The pleasure of cultivation made Nanmen Feng drink loudly and vomited out all the depression accumulated and suppressed in his heart over the past 16 years.

 Chapter 1304

    This time, nanmenfeng felt the pain from his own spirit, and suddenly alleviated a lot. Moreover, the whole mind is more clear and agile. There are many things that I couldn''t think of before. But now, as long as the brain rotates a little, you can think clearly. It seems that his mind and soul now have a feeling of gradually becoming mellow. In fact, he has always had a special lack in the front and back spirits. Then, in the back, he felt the soul transparent and mellow. In fact, his soul was supplemented once and gradually perfected.


    That is, before he was a man who was not perfect in spirit and was very deficient.


    At that time, his spirit was even lacking.


    The degree of his divine soul is clearly like having a strong and incomparable yoke that firmly locks his divine soul. He can''t do anything. If you practice the skill, the soul that lacks will be painful. When cultivating martial arts skills, the lack of spirit can''t make him remember even the simplest moves.


    Therefore, the fundamental reason for his lack of cultivation lies in the lack of a serious spirit.


    Therefore, for the first time, when the spirit can be supplemented, he will suddenly feel it.


    The whole brain was fresh for a while, as if he had broken a bondage confined to his spirit. The whole spirit was born with a more complete and transparent feeling.


    It was precisely because of the supplement of the spirit that his spirit broke through an initial critical point, so that he could go to many things he could not do before.


    For example, cultivating martial arts and martial arts


    So, at that time, he would feel particularly clear and transparent.


    ¡­¡­


    The maple in the South Gate continued to open up the meridians while practicing kung fu formula, thinking intermittently.


    But he didn''t feel it at all.


    In the past, he was a waste who could not practice at all. Now, it is clear that they can be distracted and used. They are practicing and thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    So, is it possible that, in fact, when I have been studying this artifact cloth, my spirit has been constantly making up for it. However, the speed of making up is very slow, and I can''t feel it at all. Otherwise, why do you have a splitting headache when you wake up after passing out every time you practice? As long as you study this gray old cloth, you will obviously reduce your headache?


    This seems to indicate that the artifact cloth surface, in fact, has been supplementing its own spirit when I study it carefully.


    But that time, I gave Zhang De a face and added more.


    Moreover, it should also be that time, just after reaching such a critical point that your spirit is enough to practice, so I feel the most profound.


    In addition, the work formula of Xuantian forging formula should also be contained in the supplementary spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloth surface of the artifact contains its own incomplete spirit.


    Among the added spirits, there is the first skill formula of Xingyu.


    The artifact cloth surface appeared in his own hands in this common form.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Maple vaguely felt that there were too many secrets in it, waiting for his own exploration.


    Even, these secrets are definitely beyond the level of Xuanwei continent.


    While thinking, nanmenfeng didn''t accept these thoughts until he felt a kind of fatigue from the soul, and devoted himself to practicing kung fu formula.


    Nanmen Feng also understood that although his mind became agile because of the gradual supplement of the spirit, he could think of so much.


    However, in this, any secret needs to be strong enough to look up to the sky before it can be really contacted and exposed. Otherwise, lack of strength, as long as a little contamination, only death.


    Now, Nanmen Maple feels the importance of strength.


    Nanmen Feng took back his thoughts and sank into cultivation. He found that he had opened up seven meridians for such a while. Moreover, each meridian is full of the power of stars. Now, the Gong Jue is running and begins to impact the eighth meridians.


    This is the speed of cultivation.


    But then Nanmen Feng sighed again in his heart.


    The only deficiency.


    It''s such an awesome formula, but it just can hide far away and away from the crowd to practice.


    Otherwise, the falling and shining star light will be found and cause endless trouble to yourself.


    Alas!


    It would be better if the cultivation of this formula was just like that of ordinary cultivation of absorbing aura, and there was no such effect of showing off the shining effect of attracting the light of the stars. Then, I can practice this Kung Fu without going to such a secluded place. Whenever you want to practice, you can practice wherever you want.


    But now, what does it look like to practice this formula yourself?


    This is clear.


    It''s like doing something shady and sneaky.


    Alas!


    Hold back!


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt a faint ironic thought and floated towards himself.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple immediately understood that this light ironic thought originated from the huge golden egg in his Dantian space.


    You bastard!


    Dare to make fun of yourself again!


    Be sure to mash it and eat the egg yolk.


    But at this time, the golden egg passed a full of consciousness, "you''re stupid!"


    "You''re stupid? Like you, you just pass on some simple consciousness, but you can''t even say a complete sentence. You say, you''re not stupid, who''s stupid?"


    Nanmen Feng angrily responded to the past.


    The golden egg still passed a full-bodied consciousness, "why aren''t you stupid? In practice, if you absorb a little power of stars, you will worry about falling with the light of stars and being found by others. I haven''t seen you so stupid, have you?"


    That''s right!


    This sense of transmission is getting too much.


    Nanmen Feng was furious and replied: "You little bunny, what do you know? Do you think the formula for cultivating the power of the stars is like an ordinary formula for absorbing Reiki? Cultivating the power of the stars will bring down the light of the stars. Then, the light of the sky will fall down, even if you want to hide it. How can you not worry about being discovered by others? You little bunny, no Cultivate the power of stars. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Another high spirited consciousness passed over, "who says I don''t practice the power of stars?"


    "You also cultivate the power of stars?"


    Nanmen Feng was very surprised.


    Just load the goods.


    If this golden egg also cultivates the power of stars, will he not see it?


    As long as it cultivates the power of stars, it will have the light of stars falling from the sky, okay?


    It''s such a golden egg that I want to fool myself.


    This clever thing is not open. I want to fool myself, but it''s still tender.


    Nanmen Feng was even more angry at the thought.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "You''re still cultivating the power of the stars? Do you know what the power of the stars is? The light of the stars will fall down in the process of cultivation. When did the light of the stars fall down? Forget it, it''s a waste of energy to talk to you, a guy who is not fully enlightened. Don''t use your childish skills in the future Nonsense, will you disturb my thoughts? "


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he stole music.


    Because he could clearly feel the anger from the golden egg.


    hey!


    Sample!


    With a bird''s egg that hasn''t been fully developed, you still want to fight me.


    I''m so angry with you!


    When thinking so, Nanmen Feng immediately felt his heart and relieved his anger.


    No one can make an egg like this.


    Next second.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt a terrible atmosphere rising from his Dantian. Even Nanmen Maple could clearly feel that the golden egg hidden in his Dantian gave a roar of "ah".


    Then


    Boom!


    I felt a feeling like the ground was shaking.


    The light of ten thousand stars came down from the sky and condensed towards the cultivation place of Nanmen maple. Then, the light of ten thousand stars gathered outside the Dantian of Nanmen maple.


    Here.


    Such rich starlight.


    Such a violent force of stars.


    Suddenly gathered in his own Dantian.


    Don''t you want to burst your whole Dantian directly at once?


    Where are you still practicing?


    This is clearly to want their own little life!


    But then, Nanmen Maple clearly felt the gathering of the light and power of these stars, and didn''t let himself feel the slightest feeling of expansion.


    What''s going on?


    Such a strong strength, can it be withstood with their current physical strength.


    But then, Nanmen Maple felt a faint and proud consciousness and gathered in his mind.


    "Well, have you seen it? This is the effect of your family''s cultivation of the power of stars. Are you convinced?"


    Sensing such a weak consciousness, nanmenfeng suddenly understood


    This is the vision caused by the golden egg absorbing the power of the stars.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple also sensed from the weak consciousness of golden egg


    In fact, the golden egg has been absorbing the power of the stars.


    However, if it has been so absorbing the power of the stars.


    How come I didn''t feel the gathering of the power of stars in front of me?


    It


    Is there a way to hide the vision of absorbing the power of the stars?


    This little rabbit!


    Now that I have such a good method, I didn''t tell myself first.


    And now


    Nanmenfeng felt a heavy crisis and was about to approach himself.


    With such a big vision of the gathering of starlight, many people must be able to clearly see the existence of such a vision. Then, how many people will see such a powerful vision and think that there must be a treasure here. So, in the face of such a treasure, how many people can withstand the temptation without coming to see and rob?

 Chapter 1305

    no way!


    We have to leave this place of right and wrong at once.


    This little rabbit!


    It''s really not a worry at all!


    It''s not easy to find such a place for cultivation. Once this happens, can you come here to practice in the future?


    Nanmenfeng hurriedly introduced consciousness:


    Come on!


    Hide the light of the stars!


    But at this time, the weak consciousness of the golden egg came:


    I don''t!


    I won''t!


    I''ll show you what it is to really absorb the power of stars!


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng didn''t have any mind at all. He was mushroom with this little rabbit. This is a terrible time. If anyone knows that such a strong star light is emitted from him, even if he has 10000 mouths, he is completely unclear.


    For every moment of delay, the risk index will rise countless times.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng didn''t have any thoughts, and there were some hazy golden eggs with this consciousness.


    Nanmenfeng clearly understood his consciousness:


    Hidden the light of the stars. Otherwise, without any reason, you will break your eggshell, feed the egg yolk to the wild wolf below, and spread the egg green all over the mountains


    When Nanmen Maple was introduced into consciousness, the threat was full.


    Moreover, the stern voice could not be resisted and questioned at all.


    Feeling this unquestionable firm attitude, golden egg is afraid! Hurry, the next second, directly hide the light that attracts the power of stars.


    Then, without any hesitation, nanmenfeng fled under the small stone peak.


    I''m afraid he''ll be found here a moment late, but he can''t tell a hundred mouths.


    Although those who found Nanmen Maple would not think that Nanmen Maple had made such a grand vision. However, they must doubt that Nanmen Maple has got the treasure on this small stone peak. As long as there is a trace of such doubt. It will be the source of endless trouble in his future life.


    Nanmen Maple almost rushed down xiaoshifeng with hands and feet.


    However, just under the small stone peak, Nanmen Maple sensed several strong breath from far to near, gathering towards the location of this small stone peak.


    Run!


    Run away!


    However, the next second, Nanmen Feng directly and in his heart, rejected this reckless behavior under such circumstances.


    No matter how he escaped.


    In front of those powerful characters who have gradually approached such a small stone peak, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape these people''s perception and slip away quietly.


    He must have been caught by these people!


    He can''t escape anyway!


    In the heart of Nanmen maple, a feeling of despair suddenly rose.


    Here.


    What do you think, he is now completely forced to a dead end.


    What a sin!


    Received such a golden egg.


    Then he brought himself such a great crisis that directly threatened his life.


    At this time, the golden egg in Dantian clearly felt the anxious mood of Nanmen maple and knew how much trouble it had caused. Therefore, he completely sank into the Dantian of Nanmen maple and didn''t dare to send out the slightest breath. He only hoped that Nanmen Maple could completely forget it.


    Otherwise, at the moment, with such a crazy mood, it is very likely that Nanmen Maple will smash it directly and eat egg yolk!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Nanmen Feng thought urgently about how to get him out of the dilemma in front of him.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple clearly found that it had a strong momentum and had found and locked itself.


    At this time, as long as Nanmen Maple showed the slightest sign of escape, it must be controlled by these powerful experts at the first time, and directly took xiaoshifeng for questioning.


    no


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple climbed up quickly towards the top of Xiaoshi peak.


    And those who had locked Nanmen Maple were the most powerful experts. At this time, after watching Nanmen Maple''s action, they hesitated a little and directly crossed Nanmen Maple''s body and flew to Xiaoshi peak.


    The South Gate Maple climbed harder and faster towards the top of Xiaoshi peak.


    However, at this time, anyone can see that Nanmen maple is trying his best to climb on this small stone peak.


    It''s just the speed of climbing.


    Now, Nanmen Maple can quickly climb towards Xiaoshi peak with an ordinary human body who has not passed any meridians.


    How can the speed be faster?


    "South gate, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from far and near to Nanmen maple.


    It''s my adoptive father, elder Wu Feng.


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt a strong dependence.


    At this time of crisis, it''s really different to have a powerful person around.


    Nanmen Feng thought straight and asked his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, to take him away from here. But reason told Nanmen Feng that he must not do so. Otherwise, it is not only impossible for him to escape the palm of everyone. Even his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, never escaped the pursuit of those powerful figures.


    Therefore, the idea was just a random turn in Nanmen Feng''s mind, which was completely abandoned by Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked back at the familiar adoptive father not far behind and said, "adoptive father, just now, I happened to be near here and saw the light of ten thousand stars falling on this small stone peak. There must be a treasure there. Adoptive father, come on! Take me with you and hurry to grab the top of this small stone peak and seize that treasure."


    Ha ha ha


    Hehe


    ¡­¡­


    At full speed, those who were still driving towards the small stone peak couldn''t help laughing.


    Because, such a picture is really a little too happy, isn''t it?


    One by one meridians failed to pass, but when so many super masters looked around, they still claimed fearlessly and asked his adoptive father to take him up and snatch this treasure.


    Isn''t that funny?


    Did he think he could get such a treasure?


    Or does he think his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, is an invincible figure in the world?


    Elder Wu Feng can directly look around from so many experts, ride the dust, rob the treasure, and then escape safely.


    Do so many of them grow up drinking boiled water?


    It was a laugh to see everyone.


    Elder Wu Feng had to laugh.


    Then, Wu Fengchang said, "Tianyu, it''s too dangerous here! It''s not suitable for you to go up. Hurry back to the sect door."


    "Oh." Nanmen Feng promised, his eyes full of unwilling color.


    But in Nanmen Feng''s heart, he was secretly happy.


    With the order and arrangement of elder Wu Feng, he can escape here in a dignified way. Then, when asked by others, with the testimony of his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, it was easier for him to get rid of his relationship.


    However, the maple face in the south gate was unwilling. When he was preparing to leave, a disgusting voice sounded.


    "Elder Wu Feng, isn''t it good for you to do this? Nanmenfeng, the luckiest man, is also the one closest to the small stone peak. He must have found the secrets that none of us have found in the vision of the light of the stars. Of course, you elder Wu Feng can hide these Secrets well, but Later, I went to ask you, the adopted son, in private. I know more about the sudden gathering of the light of the stars than others. But if elder Wu Feng really wants to do so, I Huang Qi can''t say anything. But now, the key is that there are real big people on Xiaoshi peak besides insignificant people like me Huang Qi. No I know if they will agree with you, elder Wu Feng, to enjoy these secrets alone. "


    Huang Qi, another elder of xuanyang Dao sect in the same status as his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng.


    This turtle son!


    Damn it, without such a word, your little master has been able to escape openly, okay?


    Son of a bitch!


    Is this trying to kill your father?


    "Huang Qi, what do you mean?"


    Wu Fengchang was so old that he stamped his feet and wanted to kick Huang Qi directly.


    For such an important occasion of robbing treasures, if Wu Feng had to take Nanmen Feng with him, the feast of robbing treasures would have nothing to do with his elder Wu Feng.


    With Nanmen Maple as a mop, how could Wu Feng let go and rob the treasure?


    Obviously, Huang Qi had such an idea.


    Huang Qi said solemnly: "elder Wu Feng, this is not what I mean. It''s the big people who have come to such a small stone peak before us. How will they think about it?"


    Huang Qi finished, but his face was a wicked smile.


    That smile, how to look at it, how to make people feel a cheap feeling.


    Elder Wu Feng hesitated.


    Only Huang Qi and elder Wu Feng really don''t pay attention. But if Huang Qigang''s words spread out, they entered the ears of those adults. I''m afraid that in the future, he and nanmenfeng will have great trouble waiting for them. But if so, he took Nanmen Maple up.


    For one thing, it''s not good for me. Next, I let go of my hands and feet to win the treasure.


    Besides, if you really rob the treasure. The safety of Nanmen maple is also difficult to be guaranteed.


    Looking at elder Wu Feng''s hesitation, Nanmen Feng certainly knows why. But Nanmen Maple also knew deeply that there was no treasure on that small stone peak at all. So, what if he even went up that small stone peak?


    As long as there is no real treasure in the end.


    No more fighting.


    He won''t have any trouble.


    Having an idea, Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, I also want to go up and have a look at the real treasure and what it is."

 Chapter 1306

    Originally, the conversation between the elders was interrupted by his Nanmen Feng.


    But now it''s directly related to him.


    Elder Wu Feng sighed.


    Is this treasure so beautiful?


    If you don''t have enough strength to see such treasures, it''s bad to lose your life in this battle for treasures.


    But then elder Wu Feng thought again:


    only.


    It''s a big deal. At that time, I won''t rob the treasure. I just want to protect Nanmen Feng''s life. I believe that as long as I don''t take the initiative to rob the treasure, I just try my best to protect Nanmen Maple''s life. Those who rob the treasure will certainly not embarrass themselves and can protect Nanmen Maple''s safety.


    However, in this way, Wu Feng had no chance with this treasure.


    Thinking of this, he glared at Huang Qi.


    Then, Wu Feng gently took the maple in the South Gate with one hand, and directly Teng up to the small stone peak.


    Huang Qi smiled and grabbed xiaoshifeng.


    When I got to xiaoshifeng, I saw forty or fifty people standing on it. Moreover, everyone gives others a strong sense of momentum. Obviously, they are all masters. No one is inferior.


    At this time, Wu Feng brought the small stone peak on the South Gate maple, which seemed to have a special sense of abruptness.


    A waste like Nanmen maple is not qualified to compete with them for treasures.


    However, treasure is more important.


    Although several people thought it was inappropriate for elder Wu Feng to bring such a waste as nanmenfeng. But at present, no one cares more about such details.


    Among these forty or fifty people, it is clear that three are the main.


    An old man with white hair.


    A red faced man.


    And a thin one.


    Seeing that the people who should come are almost here, the white haired old man looked around and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I think all the people present now have got the news about the town treasure and star formula of our Xuanxing kingdom. As the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, I have the responsibility to bring back the town treasure and star formula belonging to our Xuanxing kingdom.


    "Just now, the scene of the gathering of thousands of stars, I suspect it is the vision sent by the star formula of my Xuanxing kingdom.


    "Therefore, I have the courage to say here.


    "Later, if you find the star formula, please don''t compete and destroy it, so that the old man can take it back to the Xuanxing King''s room completely."


    The old man with white hair said and arched his hands around the people.


    The meaning can''t be clearer.


    Please give him the face of the Xuanxing King''s room. If the Xingchen formula is born, don''t compete with him, so that he can bring it back to the Xuanxing King''s room safely.


    Although the white haired old man said this politely, his posture was low enough.


    But no one took it at the scene.


    If it were an ordinary treasure, we might still sell the face of the white haired old man.


    Star formula!


    That''s the most precious treasure to build a country.


    Let them give up the chance to get such a treasure because the star formula is the town treasure of the Xuanxing King''s room, and don''t compete with the five ancestors of the Xuanxing kingdom for such a treasure.


    Are they stupid?


    At this time, the thin man laughed and said, "I only know one word. The treasure is here, and those who can get it.


    "When you see the treasure, you take it by your own means.


    "Where are so many rules?


    "I was born in Hu Qisan cultivation. I only know that what I have in my hand is mine. There is no difference between the star formula and the sun formula.


    "Song Wei''s five ancestors, otherwise, ask the others present if they all agree with me."


    The surname of Xuanxing state is song.


    Song Wei, the great name of the five ancestors of Xuanxing state.


    After hearing this sentence, Song Wei''s fifth ancestor became embarrassed.


    Do you need to ask anyone else?


    One by one, the deep color of greed in their eyes has exposed the mentality of all of them. If the star formula for building a country is born, I''m afraid that no one among them will give the star formula to its original owner Xuanxing country for the so-called morality and righteousness.


    Song Wei''s five ancestors originally wanted to say more moral words.


    But I also know that in the face of such a treasure, no matter how many moral words are said, they will undoubtedly cast pearls before swine, and no one will listen to them.


    It''s better to spend more energy to find the star formula first and then grab it. If Song Wei really grabbed the star formula first, Song Wei firmly believes that no one will be able to grab the star formula from his hand. Therefore, the key now is to grab the star formula first.


    Therefore, Song Wei''s five ancestors no longer talked nonsense, but directly released their divine consciousness and began to investigate.


    When others saw that Song Wei''s five ancestors were like this, they all learned from each other. They all let go of their divine knowledge and carefully investigated every place.


    At this time, a faint consciousness rang out in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Naturally, the golden egg sent a message to him again.


    But Nanmen Maple was deeply worried.


    Now, so many senior experts are present, you dead golden egg. You still look at this time and send a message to yourself. If others listen to it, won''t it cause endless disaster to yourself?


    In front, because the golden egg was angry for a moment and suddenly got out the vision of absorbing the power of the stars, so many senior experts came to check. Even, they almost exposed what they were in this place at that time. How dangerous is this.


    But at this meeting, the golden egg has something urgent. I have to look at this time and send a message to myself.


    What a worry free little rabbit!


    At this time, golden egg conveyed a sense to Nanmen Feng and asked Nanmen Feng to hurry to the flat stone he sat on when he was practicing just now.


    There are treasures!


    There are treasures!


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved, but then he calmed down again.


    What if there are treasures?


    There are so many senior experts here. With the treasure, you can''t get it from a small man with low strength like him! You might as well not go. Out of sight, out of mind. Otherwise, I knew there was a treasure there, and it was the first thing I saw. But in the end, they were robbed by these powerful practitioners. Didn''t it make him more oppressed?


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng didn''t listen to the instructions of the golden egg''s weak consciousness and went to the flat stone he sat in front of him during his practice.


    Seeing that the South Gate Maple didn''t listen to his own words at all, golden egg was anxious to go to the stone with treasure.


    Golden egg hurried and consciously passed it to Nanmen Maple''s brain.


    Moreover, from the speed of transmitting consciousness, Nanmen Maple can feel that the golden egg is really urgent.


    hey!


    Sample!


    You''re in a hurry, you little rabbit!


    Nanmen Feng has no mind to answer this.


    Not looking at such a critical situation, he was not a pawn. He took part in it, let alone got the treasure. As long as you dare to take the treasure in your hand for a second. The next second, he didn''t know how he died.


    But golden egg had no intention to give up at all. A clear consciousness kept coming out of Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Golden egg kept telling Nanmen maple.


    "There is a star stone in that stone.


    "Do you know the benefits of the star stone?


    "If you get the star stone and put it on your body, you can increase the speed of absorbing the power of stars by ten times."


    Nanmen Maple was excited for a while.


    But then he deliberately replied in his heart: "Increase the speed of absorbing the power of stars by ten times! That''s really great. But I don''t need it. If I practice hard, I''m estimated to be able to open up ten or eight meridians in one night. Do I still need a star stone to increase the speed? Therefore, let alone increase the speed of absorbing the power of stars by ten times. Even if I increase the speed of absorbing the power of stars by a hundred times, it''s not enough It has nothing to do with me. "


    Anyway, nanmenfeng just didn''t plan to move.


    After all, in this situation, his strength is not even a small shrimp. If he acts a little out of line, he will die.


    Golden egg hurried to another section of consciousness.


    "You''re stupid.


    "The cultivation speed is slower and slower.


    "At the beginning, you can get through ten or eight meridians in one night. But it will gradually become that you can only get through four or five meridians in one night. In another night, you can only get through two or three meridians; you can only get through one meridians; you can only get through one meridians in two or three nights... And so on, your cultivation speed will just be slower and slower. It''s too slow to point out and slow That you can''t stand anymore.


    "Of course, this is only the time to connect the pulse. If you reach a higher level, the cultivation speed will only be slower.


    "You can''t be so stupid that you don''t even understand such a simple truth."


    Golden egg nagged and nagged endlessly.


    In fact, this truth doesn''t need golden eggs to nag repeatedly. Nanmen Maple doesn''t understand it.


    Moreover, even his cultivation speed has always been so fast. With this astral stone, it is enough to speed up his cultivation speed ten times. Then, similarly, he can save more time and do other things.


    Don''t he understand these things?


    The benefit of absorbing the power of the stars is increased ten times. Fools know it!


    But the key is that he is in this situation. Does he dare to take the risk to get the star stone?


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Therefore, no matter how anxious the golden egg is in his mind, nagging and nagging... Anyway, nanmenfeng reported an idea.


    With so many big brother level masters looking around, he is a small shrimp. He can''t easily make a risk.


    Golden egg was even more anxious when he saw the appearance of Nanmen maple.


    Then, the sense of nagging is more urgent.


    "Master, go quickly.


    "Don''t worry.


    "When we take the star stone, no one will notice the slightest movement. As long as you sit quietly on such a stone, master. Then, I can attract such a star stone and quietly enter your body. No one can do anything, even if they stare at you and stare at you You can find the slightest sign that you have got the astral stone into your body. "

 Chapter 1307

    eally


    You''re right!


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    If I had known this, I would have obtained the star stone without God''s knowledge and ghost''s awareness. I went there long ago and sat on the flat stone in front of me. I let you quietly touch and silently absorb the star stone into your body, okay?


    After all, a treasure like a star stone is a rare treasure!


    In the future, I want to practice to a higher level. This treasure is really too important for me.


    But in Jindan''s eyes, Nanmen Feng was stunned. It was clear that he didn''t want to move or get the star stone.


    So the golden egg was in a hurry.


    Golden egg immediately spread a sense of threat.


    "If you really don''t take the star stone, I will thoroughly reveal my vision of absorbing the power of the stars and expose it to everyone."


    The threat in this statement is full of meaning.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    In front, he has been threatening this golden egg with various methods. If one doesn''t like it, he will directly crush the eggshell and eat the egg yolk. But this is finally good. Unexpectedly, it was learned and used by this piece, and used this set of threat methods on itself.


    You really deserve it!


    But nanmenfeng really didn''t dare to gamble.


    After all, the golden egg''s consciousness is only hazy.


    Who can know that a guy with such a hazy consciousness will really do something special once he is in a hurry.


    So Nanmen Feng didn''t answer. When he was practicing in front of him, he sat cross legged on the flat stone and walked past. A few steps to the front, the South Gate Maple seemed a little tired and angry, and suddenly sat on the flat stone. Although this action of Nanmen Maple seems a little abrupt and unnatural. But everyone will soon find a reason to support it.


    Nanmen maple is a waste that can''t pass through any meridians.


    Just now, after seeing such a luminous scene on the small stone peak, I ran to the small stone peak vigorously and desperately. I wouldn''t be tired. Although in the back, elder Wu Feng took him to the small stone peak. But he has run for some time.


    I''m sure I''m tired.


    Therefore, I found such a flat stone and sat on the ground regardless of the image.


    Hey, hey


    In many people''s hearts, they have secretly laughed and looked at elder Wu Feng.


    Look, elder Wu Feng has accepted such a waste as an adopted son.


    It''s a pity that elder Wu Feng''s great reputation has been.


    Now, but at present, everyone has focused all their energy on searching for the treasure that exists on this small stone peak. But this waste is good. Because I was tired, I wanted to find a place first. I sat down and had a rest.


    But everyone''s disdain has not been completely released.


    Suddenly, a star light flashed away at the flat stone where the maple sat in the south gate.


    It caught everyone''s eyes at once.


    And Nanmen Maple was completely stunned by the light of the stars in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    That unreliable golden egg, didn''t you tell yourself that it can quietly absorb the star stone into the body?


    But now, is it quietly absorbing the astral stone into the body?


    This is clearly to brazenly and well-known people to absorb the star stone into their own body, okay?


    Next second.


    Nanmen Feng had fully understood that he was cheated and fooled by the golden egg that had not been fully opened. If it told Nanmen Maple at the beginning that such a powerful vision would appear when it absorbed the star stone, it was worried that Nanmen Maple would not agree with it to absorb the star stone. Therefore, the golden egg used a little strategy when talking about the conditions with Nanmen maple.


    Damn golden egg!


    Damn bastard!


    Damn little rabbit!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng kept yelling and scolding in his heart.


    But at this time, the golden egg pretended to be dead and kept silent after getting the benefits it deserved. He forced Nanmen maple to be angry and had nowhere to spread.


    More importantly, how did you pass such a pass in front of you?


    In full view of the public, everyone clearly saw that the treasure shining with the light of the stars was sucked into the body of Nanmen maple.


    And all these people who came to the little stone peak at the moment came for the vision of the light of ten thousand stars. The treasure in their hearts is the treasure shining with the light of the stars. Now, this thing with shining star light has been absorbed into the body of Nanmen maple. These people who came to look for the treasure have to pull Nanmen maple to slice and find the treasure.


    Thinking of this situation, Nanmen Feng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    No!


    But then, Nanmen Maple thought of it again. Although the light of the stars twinkled brightly for a while.


    However, who can prove that the treasure shining with the light of stars has entered his body.


    Even Nanmen Feng didn''t feel that the treasure shining with the light of the stars had entered his body. How can others be sure?


    Well, maybe it can be fooled away like this.


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng was stunned and completely stupid under everyone''s attention.


    Then, nanmenfeng jumped up directly from the flat stone he was sitting on. Then, inside his mouth, he shouted loudly.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "adoptive father, adoptive father, come quickly!


    "I found the treasure here.


    "Just the stone I just sat on, there are treasures here.


    "Just now the star was shining so much. I felt that the treasure was in the stone.


    "Adoptive father, come and get this treasure. I found it. It shows that this treasure is destined for me. The rest of you are not allowed to rob it or make any idea about it. I can only allow my adoptive father to get the treasure destined for me."


    Nanmen Feng''s words were domineering, as if the treasure in the stone had been labeled with his Nanmen Feng''s name.


    At this time, elder Wu Feng shook his head.


    Is it possible that he is only allowed to take the treasure?


    If it were the scene, only he, such as Wu Feng and Huang Qi, Wu Feng really had the cheek to label the treasure in the stone with the name of Nanmen maple.


    But now


    However, because of the transfer of nanmenfeng''s thinking, almost everyone''s attention was directly transferred to the stone he had just sat on.


    Even, several people rushed directly at the stone.


    Among these people, naturally, the first three are still the first.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong feeling of the power of stars on this stone."


    "Just curious?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you feel it? The power of the stars on the stone seems to be weakening rapidly."


    "If you don''t say it, you really haven''t noticed. Sure enough, the power of the stars on the stone is weakening rapidly. It seems that the power of the stars has weakened several levels while talking."


    "And why?"


    "It should be the treasure in this stone. It has been taken away."


    "But we are all watching here? Who can take the treasure under everyone''s eyes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking about everything.


    At the same time, there were also several people who swept their faint eyes to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    Although these guys talked about it in such a disorderly way, it actually pointed to the essence by coincidence. Moreover, it has gradually guided the thinking and came to their own head.


    The treasure is indeed for yourself.


    Yes.


    no way.


    You can''t let these people point to themselves.


    Otherwise, it''s bad for yourself to hear the ears of those exquisite people.


    So, in the sound of discussion, Nanmen Feng rushed forward and shouted again.


    "Who the hell is it?


    "Who took away the treasure in the stone?


    "You know, this is the first thing I found. This treasure is destined for me. It''s a lord''s thing. If anyone dares to embezzle this already Lord''s treasure, be careful that my adoptive father elder Wu Feng is unkind to you."


    Listen to nanmenfeng''s shouting.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Nanmen Maple again.


    But that vision, however, clearly looked at Nanmen Maple like a fool.


    This fox pretends to be a tiger!


    It really feels like it''s real.


    It''s estimated that in the sect gate, Nanmen maple, such a waste, can mix with his present appearance. It''s necessary to use the name of his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, to pretend to be a tiger. But even if you really want to use this name to pretend to be a tiger, you have to depend on the object, don''t you? In front of a group of starry beasts with more strength and countless times of consideration, you pretend to be a tiger, that''s not true Take advantage of the power of consideration. It''s obvious that consideration should also be killed, okay?


    Now, one of these people present is counted as one. Who will be afraid of elder Wu Feng.


    At most, it''s only the same level as elder Wu Feng.


    The rest and more people are clearly more powerful than elder Wu Feng, okay?


    Waste is waste!


    I thought that with such an adoptive father of an outside elder, I would be the first.


    I don''t know how such a waste Nanmen Maple can grow so big.


    This waste baby is really worrying.


    As soon as nanmenfeng said these words, it attracted many people''s attention to him.


    Such a waste man!


    Can he secretly take away the treasure under the eyes of the people?


    Of course, some people still put a little thought on Nanmen maple. But I just have a little thought.


    Nanmen fengyixi.


    It seems that the crisis he is facing is over.


    But just then, I saw the thin loose Xiu Hu Qi, suddenly appeared in front of Nanmen maple, grabbed Nanmen Maple''s body directly and lifted him up.

 Chapter 1308

    Change fast.


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng didn''t react at all. He had been directly carried around his neck and carried in his hand by this loose Xiu Hu Qi.


    It was almost a subconscious reaction. As soon as Nanmen Feng extended his hand, his fingers directly touched the flying knife bag.


    But at this time, a sudden warning effect passed into his mind. Nanmen Feng''s whole mind was clear and incomparable.


    Next, Nanmen Feng''s hand retracted quietly, and then waved and kicked indiscriminately, but it was just the normal reaction of an ordinary person who had not practiced at all. It is impossible to bring any and slight damage to this scattered Hu Qi.


    "Hey, hey! Dress up! Pick up the dress! I think when can you dress up?"


    Hu Qi held Nanmen maple in his hand, and his mouth sent out a gloomy laughter and voice like a night owl.


    "Pretend! What did I pretend?"


    Nanmen Feng shouted without knowing what to do.


    Nanmen Feng said, but he was not willing to rest, and then said loudly, "old boy, you dare not let me down again. Be careful that my adoptive father is angry and cut off your dog''s head."


    Here.


    Everyone was shocked by what Nanmen Feng said suddenly.


    Let his adoptive father Wu Feng cut off Hu Qi''s dog head.


    Nanmen Feng dared to say this.


    You know, Hu Qi''s real strength is not weaker than that of the ancestors of Xuanxing country. And it happened that the family was a scattered repair. If someone really dares to annoy Hu Qi, they will give you a cruel when they see you don''t pay attention, and then hide away from you to ensure that you don''t have any ideas. Therefore, Hu Qike has become a hob meat that no one dares to provoke.


    But it''s true that even the Xuanxing King''s room will give him three points for hu Qili.


    Let alone Wu Feng, the external elder of xuanyang Dao sect. Even if the leader of xuanyang Dao sect came, he didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of Hu Qi.


    After all, xuanyang daozong is not a big door, and its inside strength is limited.


    If you really dare to make Hu Qi unhappy.


    The strength of Hu Qiyi is enough to destroy the whole xuanyang Dao sect.


    Therefore, as soon as Nanmen Feng said this, Wu Feng''s face sank.


    Over, over, over


    It''s over!


    Nanmen Feng''s life is designated to be lost here.


    He dared to say so. Even if Hu Qi killed Nanmen Feng in the next second, no one would say half a word.


    Although nanmenfeng is a waste, he is the adopted son he raised from childhood.


    Therefore, elder Wu Feng stood up and bowed to Hu Qiyi first. Then he said, "Hu Zong, his adopted son nanmenfeng has always been favored by old people without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. He has provoked Hu Zong. Please forgive him if Hu Zong sees his youth and ignorance."


    Although elder Wu Feng begged so much, there was no bottom in his heart.


    Even, will Hu Qi be angry and blame him again, and cut him off together.


    Wu Feng was not sure.


    At the same time, Xindao: it seems that Nanmen maple is really not suitable to stay in the cultivation world. We have to find a chance to send him to the secular world and make a living for a lifetime.


    In fact, at this time, Nanmen Maple''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to abuse Hu Qi so much.


    Just because the spirit has been perfected again and again. In particular, it will give Nanmen Maple some strange reminders at some time. For example, when Guo Xiong was killed, it was because of those inexplicable, he saw the transformation from his face that he delayed his action again and again. In the end, when we succeed, we finally prove that it is right.


    Just now, Nanmen Maple also got some vague and inexplicable tips, as well as the observation of the seven faces of Hu.


    In the heart of Nanmen maple, there was a sudden discovery.


    If he had just been at the mercy of Hu Qi, there would not have been much danger. But he must have suffered.


    But if he scolded Hu Qi, he might have achieved a surprising effect.


    Maybe it will be a blessing in disguise and get some unexpected benefits.


    Therefore, just now, Nanmen Feng would scold Hu Qi when he caught Hu Qi. Although I didn''t dare to scold too much. But the arrogant attitude completely refreshed everyone''s five views at once.


    Talk about dandies!


    They have seen a lot of people.


    But other people''s dandies must still occupy one end.


    Or have a tough background


    Or have some extraordinary skills


    Or your eyes are bright enough


    Otherwise, in this dandy''s way, you can''t make a name for yourself, and you''ll have to die.


    But what about this wonderful waste?


    Backstage is just Wu Feng, the external elder of xuanyang daozong. If you were in xuanyang daozong, you could barely live in the town. But in front of sanxiu Hu Qi, he said a bad word. Wu Feng, the external elder of xuanyang daozong, is not a fart. Talk about your skills. This South Gate maple is a standard waste. So far, I haven''t even passed a meridians.


    As for vision, it''s even worse.


    The blind man can see that there are so many of them, but which three are the first.


    Song Wei, the ancestor of Xuanxing royal family, sanxiu Hu Qi, and another red faced man.


    Since these three people are the first, the fool can understand that among all these people, the strength of these three people must be the most powerful. In the cultivation world, it is far more realistic than the secular world. Only with strong strength can we get the respect and superior status of others.


    The three of them are the first.


    Naturally, that is to say to everyone, among the people here, the three of them are the most powerful. Don''t provoke me if it''s not necessary. These three people can only make friends, not evil!


    That''s good.


    Waste Nanmen Maple directly scolded sanxiu Hu Qi. Moreover, it was Wu Feng, his adoptive father of the outer sect elder of xuanyang Dao sect, who supported him so boldly.


    This South Gate maple is not only waste.


    Still brain crippled!


    For a moment, everyone was quiet and waiting to see a good play.


    Look how the waste Nanmen Feng killed himself.


    Even the important thing of looking for the treasure was temporarily put down by all the people.


    Everyone thought that we should see the result first. Then, I went to look for and fight for the treasure.


    After all, although treasures are rare.


    But such wonderful flowers are even more rare.


    It was quiet all around.


    Everyone has seen Hu Qi at the moment.


    Everyone also felt in their hearts that Hu Qi, who could not see any happy and angry expression on his face at the moment, might be completely angry in the next second.


    Then Nanmen Feng died!


    It was quiet again for a while.


    Hu Qi said, "boy, were you just talking about cutting off my dog''s head?"


    Nanmen Feng was still arrogant and said, "if you don''t cut off your old boy''s dog head, whose dog head will you cut off? Don''t take a look. My adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, and so many experts of xuanyang Dao sect are watching you here. As long as you don''t let go of your old boy and ensure your dog head, I will cut you down."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Hu Qi burst out laughing.


    Everyone who was watching the progress of this matter was in a moment of silence.


    If this loose Xiuhu seven is really angry. Maybe it''s just to hold Nanmen maple in pain, or even to be disabled directly. After all, the South Gate maple is too angry.


    But now.


    Hu Qi was not angry, but smiled.


    That''s obviously to the extreme.


    Under such a kind of anger, nanmenfeng could not have any other way to go except dead end.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng''s heart was completely put down.


    Because of that special feeling and the observation of the nuances of the seven faces of Hu, Nanmen Maple can clearly see it. Hu Qi is really happy. And, still from the heart, the kind of joy that can''t restrain the excitement.


    Regardless of the reason, Nanmen Feng knew that he was right.


    But at this time, elder Wu Feng was completely frightened.


    He obviously thought the same as others.


    So, elder Wu Feng quickly bowed to Hu Qiyi and said, "Hu Zong, for the sake of the child''s ignorance, please raise your hand and let him go this time."


    Hu Zong is Hu Qi''s favorite title.


    Hu Qiyi''s scattered cultivation has no school.


    But he often said a word. His strength alone is equal to that of a sect. Therefore, the appellation of Hu Zong spread. And he himself especially likes this title. Some people who really respect him will call him Hu Zong directly and enthusiastically.


    Hu Qi finished laughing, but he didn''t pay any attention at all. Elder Wu Feng bowed to the ground.


    Looking at this situation, everyone also felt that a position was not worth to elder Wu Feng.


    Alas!


    It''s all that waste.


    It''s worthy of death!


    At this time, Hu Qi looked at Nanmen Maple with a smile and suddenly said, "it''s so similar!


    "Boy, you know what? You are so much like my apprentice.


    "When I first arrived at that smelly boy, he dared to scold me face to face and threatened me with his worthless little sect door. You know, his little sect door had to kneel in front of me. But I didn''t know what to think at that time. I thought that the smelly boy was more clever when he saw it, and he suddenly thought of accepting disciples.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to be my disciple?"


    Here.


    Things can still have such a divine turn.


    Everyone took a look at the happy Hu Qi. He was so happy from his heart that he couldn''t hide it.


    In front, when Hu Qi laughed, everyone thought Hu Qi was angry.


    Originally, people were really happy.


    Look at the maple at the south gate.


    In everyone''s heart, there are bursts of imbalance.


    I don''t know how this smelly boy''s ancestral grave is smoking. Unexpectedly, he has such shit luck!


    At this moment, not only others were stunned, but even nanmenfeng himself was stunned.

 Chapter 1309

    Although I got some warnings and felt it from Hu Qi''s face, I can''t play cards according to common sense. Because the spirit was perfect, I felt that I had to be so hard to answer Hu Qi, and even scolded him.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    As a disciple of Hu Qi, I''m afraid I''ll be in xuanyang daozong in the future.


    no


    It''s not just xuanyang daozong.


    I''m afraid that in the whole Xuanxing Kingdom, as long as you know your identity, few people will dare to provoke yourself.


    Nanmenfeng wanted to worship Hu Qi as his teacher.


    But on second thought, Nanmen Feng said, "but I''m still a disciple of xuanyang daozong. If I worship you as a teacher again, won''t others say I betrayed the sect?"


    "Betray the sect!


    "Is it just your xuanyang Dao sect?"


    Hu Qi said so. He looked back at a half old man and said, "Lord Chen, I want to take this smelly boy... Smelly boy, what''s your name?"


    "Nanmen maple."


    "By the way, I want to take Nanmen Feng, a disciple of xuanyang sword sect, as an apprentice. As the leader of the sect, you should stop it."


    Lord Chen is the Lord of xuanyang Dao sect, Chen Tianfang.


    Chen Tianfang quickly replied with a happy face, "it''s the look of Nanmen Feng who has been trained for several generations to accept Hu zongshou as a disciple. How can Chen stop him before he is happy?"


    "Hum!"


    Hu Qi snorted angrily and said, "you think I don''t know your careful thinking. You sent your disciples of xuanyang daozong to my door, thinking that your xuanyang daozong will be infected with my hu Qi in the future. I can do it for your xuanyang daozong in the future, right?


    "However, since you are so popular, you have directly sent me such a satisfactory good apprentice.


    "Well, Ben Zong promises here.


    "In the future, whenever you do something about xuanyang Dao sect, I can do it for you three times."


    Hu Qi said this.


    Many of them are naked.


    Chen Tianfang was so happy that he almost worshipped Hu Qi.


    This is a great thing!


    Don''t say it''s really a chance for Hu Qi to shoot three times. It''s just Hu Qi''s promise. If they stick an inviolable amulet to xuanyang sword sect.


    Hu Qi is not a reasonable person.


    All my life, I did things according to my preferences.


    He has promised that he will give xuanyang daozong three blows. If there are other guys who are not open-minded and provoke xuanyang daozong again, they will not give him Hu Qi face? Since they will not give him Hu Qi face. Then, Hu Qi''s next revenge will make those who do not give him face despair. Because Hu Qi, even the powerful Xuanxing kingdom will give face Besides, there are some moody ones.


    At this time, Hu Qi looked at the South Gate maple and said, "smelly boy, now you can worship me as a teacher?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I want my adoptive father to promise."


    Wu Feng, the elder of the outer gate, was right beside him. When he heard this, he said, "promise, I promise. South gate, Hu Zong wants to accept you as an apprentice. That''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. Promise quickly."


    Wu Feng, the elder of the outer gate, was so excited that some of his words were incoherent.


    However, no wonder Wu Feng was so excited.


    Because Nanmen Feng is a waste who can''t cultivate at all. There are no less people bullying him in the sect. Although there is the adoptive father of the outer sect elder, others don''t dare to really do anything about Nanmen Feng. But Wu Feng can''t intervene too much by bullying intentionally and unintentionally from time to time.


    But now it''s all right!


    With such a great master as Hu Qi, he is the greatest protector. Who will dare to bully his adopted son again in the future.


    With such a big backer.


    In the future, even if Nanmen Feng has no accomplishments, he must be able to mix with the wind and water in this cultivation world.


    Moreover, maybe Hu Qi has a way to make Nanmen Maple have the hope of cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Wu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    But around, other people turned their eyes violently.


    Can be Hu Qi''s disciple, but many people can''t beg.


    Not now.


    The opportunity was in front of the waste Nanmen maple. Then he pushed and resisted, and all kinds of reluctance.


    What a hopeless waste!


    I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity in front of me.


    If Hu Qi is suddenly unhappy, then he won''t accept you as an apprentice. Let''s see you find a place to cry!


    At this time, when Hu Qi asked so directly, Nanmen Feng was still hesitating. Many people wanted to hold Nanmen Feng''s head and promise it for him.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "but there''s another problem. I can''t practice at all. So far, I haven''t passed any meridians. Therefore, if I worship your old boy as a teacher and let you accept such a waste disciple, wouldn''t it ruin your name and affect your old boy''s reputation in the cultivation world in the future?"


    finished!


    finished!


    finished!


    Everyone''s heart is so talking.


    Anyway, you''ll expose your shortcomings after you become Hu Qi''s disciple, won''t you?


    Now, I haven''t succeeded in learning from my teacher. You tell others that you are a waste who can''t practice at all. Up to now, you haven''t passed any meridians. Where have you put people''s face. In front of so many people, you are such a waste. It''s all for the sake of inheriting the mantle. Take such a waste as you and keep it as an uncle?


    finished!


    Now, at least Hu Qi will not accept this Nanmen Maple as a disciple anyway.


    Great opportunity!


    Let this Hu Qi boy waste so much.


    What a pity!


    Everyone is in their hearts. They have beaten the South Gate maple for countless times.


    Such a good opportunity was put in front of us, but it was wasted in vain. It''s a pity, it''s irritating, it''s. Damn it!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But who thought, at this time, Hu Qi just laughed again.


    Hu Qi said, "it''s such a small thing. I think it''s a big deal.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you.


    "The disciple I received in front of me also had no talent for cultivation. When he was a teenager, he didn''t get through any meridians. However, after combing the meridians with special methods, his cultivation was thousands of miles a day, far more than those so-called talents.


    "So, other people treat you as a waste that can''t practice. It''s just that they are incompetent and have no eyes.


    "Look at me!


    "I can get you through the meridians right away and let you practice yourself right away."


    Hu Qi did not allow Nanmen Feng to hesitate. He immediately grabbed Nanmen Feng in front of him and asked him to sit cross legged. Then, Hu Qi''s right palm was already pressed on the top door of Nanmen Feng''s head. It looked like passing on skills with others. It was clear that he wanted to input Hu Qi''s own skills directly into the Inside Nanmen Feng''s body, he helped him get through the meridians and improve his cultivation.


    Everyone was stunned when Hu Qi did so.


    Hu Qi blew so loudly!


    He passed on his skills to Nanmen Feng so directly that he could help him open up his meridians and improve his accomplishments. But it was only an external force after all. In this way, Nanmen Feng didn''t get through his meridians and improve his accomplishments.


    After all, Nanmen Maple still couldn''t practice by himself.


    Can Hu Qi always use his own cultivation to help Nanmen Feng improve his cultivation?


    But even so, can this be regarded as his Nanmen Feng practicing?


    But some people don''t think so.


    They even have eyes shining, waiting, or looking forward to the final result.


    Because the apprentice Hu Qi received in front of him.


    Indeed, there are rumors that it is a waste who can''t practice and can''t even beat a meridians. However, since Hu Qi accepted him as a disciple, he can not only practice. Moreover, the speed of practice is thousands of miles a day, far faster than that of others. But later, I heard that his disciple was missing. He couldn''t It can be found out who killed his disciple. Therefore, Hu Qi''s temperament changed greatly, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Now, Hu Qi''s method.


    These people who have figured out the key inside understand that it is by no means comparable to the method of destroying the foundation, forcibly opening up meridians and improving cultivation.


    Therefore, they all looked at Hu Qi''s deeds more carefully.


    I hope to find some clues from them, so as to provide a way to change their cultivation talents for those who have poor cultivation talents in their nephews and disciples in their later lives.


    After a while, I saw white water vapor rising from the head of Nanmen maple.


    It''s like a steamer steaming open.


    But looking at the expression of Nanmen Feng, there was no discomfort at all. Instead, he looked enjoying.


    Look at Nanmen maple.


    Obviously, Hu Qi''s action was very successful. He was already managing and opening up a certain talent potential for Nanmen maple. Moreover, Nanmen Maple''s expression clearly began to feel the benefits of managing and opening up a certain potential for him.


    Finally, the time for a column of incense passed.


    Hu Qi gave a big drink, summoned up his strength in his hand and made a sudden force.


    With a loud and empty noise, Hu Qi suddenly stopped. Then he quietly stood aside and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    By this time, Hu Qi''s skill training method of sorting out and opening up the talent potential of Nanmen Maple has been completed. As for the back, how much benefit Nanmen Maple can get and how great the cultivation potential can be in the future. All this follow-up depends on Nanmen Feng himself.


    Then, Nanmen Maple was still immersed in this comfortable experience, and his face was full of enjoyment.


    Then, after another column of incense, Nanmen Maple woke up from such an enjoyment.


    When he woke up, Nanmen Feng looked at Hu Qi and directly saluted the teacher.


    However, Hu Qi stopped Nanmen Feng and said, "well, I don''t have to worship a master in my school. As long as there is a master in my heart, it''s good. Also, it''s the most suitable time for cultivation just now. Now, start cultivation. By the way, you have any good cultivation tips."

 Chapter 1310

    Nanmen Feng thought about it and said the skill that his adoptive father gave him to open up 36 meridians.


    Of course, he dared not say the formula of South Gate Maple forging.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, he has such a skill.


    In a place where no one can see, I''m afraid his body will appear there.


    When Hu Qi heard this, he turned his eyes and said, "only when you are in the pulse state can you get through 36 meridians. Such a rubbish skill is also a skill that people come to practice. The worst skill here is that you can get through 72 meridians when you are in the pulse state, okay?


    "Forget it! I guess you don''t have any good skills.


    "Just cultivate Lao Tzu''s skill formula that can get through 136 meridians in the realm of connecting meridians. Falling star formula. This is a skill formula that absorbs the power of stars. When practicing, it is like a group of stars falling into the world, so it is named.


    "Now, I''ll pass on the formula to you."


    Falling star formula!


    When practicing, it is like stars falling into the world.


    What a domineering formula!


    After listening to this formula, everyone tried to arouse their imagination, but they could not imagine the scene of stars falling into the world completely.


    But at this time, Chen Tianfang, the leader of xuanyang Dao sect, had a black face.


    It''s the best formula they can cultivate in xuanyang sword sect. Although there is a legendary formula that can open 67 meridians, it''s only a remnant after all. Unless a person with great perseverance thinks that he can rush into the blood coagulation state only by cultivating the remnant. Otherwise, it''s the best formula The skill formula of communicating 67 meridians is not suitable for cultivation at all.


    But this skill formula, which can get through 36 meridians in the context of dredging meridians, is said in Hu Qi''s mouth, but it is not a garbage skill that people practice at all.


    However, Hu Qi has such a confidence.


    At this time, Hu Qi stretched out his hand and pointed to the flat stone and said, "smelly boy, I''ll go there to practice."


    The stone pointed by Hu Qi''s finger is exactly where the treasure with star light flickered just now.


    Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing royal family, suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped in front of him and said, "no! We haven''t found the treasure yet. This place can''t be occupied for cultivation for the time being. We can''t do it unless we find the treasure just now."


    "How?"


    Hu Qi listened to Song Wei''s words, but he squinted at Song Wei.


    "Do you, the five ancestors of the Xuanxing royal family, still want to have a fight with Lao Tzu first?"


    "You."


    Song Wei jumped to his feet in anger. But he also knew that he really didn''t care much about this bastard. If Hu Qi was normal, he would still be able to reason with him. But once he made a fool, there would be no reason.


    However, we should not abandon the general principle.


    So Song Wei took a tough attitude and said, "not anyway. Your apprentice can practice anywhere he wants. He can''t practice on this stone now."


    Hu Qi gasped at his sleeve and said: "You old boy, now you are going to fight against me. Now is the best time for my disciple to cultivate. Just when he dredged his body, someone even directly seized the opportunity to open up 20 meridians in one breath. If you miss this time, the effect of cultivation will be greatly reduced. Now, this place is the most important place OK, the place to practice the falling star formula is on this stone. You old boy keep blocking, don''t want to delay the future of my apprentice. "


    Seeing Hu Qi''s reckless energy, Nanmen Feng was deeply moved in his heart.


    Whatever?


    Hu Qi did all this for his good.


    Song Wei was also very angry with Hu Qi''s words. Then, he was ready to go. It seems that as long as one is dissatisfied, he will have a real fight with Hu Qi.


    There was a tense atmosphere at the scene. It was very explosive.


    And those irrelevant people around them all retreated quietly.


    After all, if two masters like Hu Qi and Song Wei really fight and break out, most of them can''t stand the impact and die.


    They dare not take their lives to see the excitement.


    The momentum collision between the two people has aroused the ground, and those small stones began to fly away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    The sound suddenly came out when the momentum had reached the top value, and slightly affected the momentum of the two people. The momentum of the two people was stagnant and obviously weakened.


    Another expert.


    Everyone can feel it from the sound effect.


    Sure enough, the red faced man standing side by side with Song Wei and Hu Qi stepped forward and said, "brother song and Hu, listen to me first. This war is not allowed."


    Hu Qi said angrily, "No. Song Wei, an old boy, dares to humiliate me and ruin my disciple''s future. I have to fight with him."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Song Wei just said a word of obstruction. Hu Qi is here to humiliate him and ruin the future of his disciples.


    This is on the outline!


    But they are very powerful.


    Simply recognize their own truth and don''t give others the opportunity to reason.


    It seems that in the future, no matter what the reason is, we must not have any dispute with Hu Qi. Otherwise, the consequences cannot be borne by yourself. Don''t really offend him. It''s just such a small thing. It''s entirely possible for you to rise to an irreconcilable contradiction between the enemy and ourselves.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with admiration.


    But this boy!


    He''ll be fine.


    In front, he abused Hu Qi so much that he was not shot dead on the spot, but was accepted as a disciple by the fierce man with good luck.


    Alas!


    From now on, this waste must not be provoked at will.


    Otherwise, his fierce master


    The red faced man said, "brother Hu, listen to me. If you still want to fight with brother song, I won''t stop you."


    Hu Qi said, "OK! Good old boy Qi, you''re reasonable. I''ll listen to you."


    The red faced man''s surname is Qi.


    Qi Huan, the fourth ancestor of xuanyue kingdom.


    Xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing Kingdom belong to the same level of Kingdom.


    Qi Huan, the fourth ancestor of xuanyue: "Brother Hu, you want to fight with brother song. But have you ever thought about it? Later, once you fight with brother song, your precious disciple will be an ordinary person who has not passed even one meridians and is not even a cultivator. At that time, you will be able to kill your newly obtained disciple with your overflowing strength. That''s right Well, you just received your precious disciple, but it''s going to disappear. "


    Qi Huan also understood that if he really reasoned with Hu Qi, he might not be able to make sense.


    So, on the contrary, he said such an unreasonable truth.


    Sure enough, as soon as this word came out, Hu Qi''s momentum was put away for several minutes.


    Hu Qi still said firmly, "hey hey! No matter what the reason is, as long as my disciple Nanmen Feng has been hurt. Then, I Hu Qi will do nothing else and kill the royal members of his Xuanxing kingdom until he kills all the royal members of his Xuanxing kingdom."


    When Hu Qi said this, his attitude could be felt. He was definitely not just talking.


    If nanmenfeng is really hurt because of Song Wei.


    Hu Qi can really do what he said.


    Originally, before the battle, Song Wei thought that once the battle started later and the situation was unfavorable, he took Nanmen Feng as a hostage and threatened Hu Qi.


    But now think about it, Song Wei suddenly felt afraid.


    If he did.


    It is likely that he will provoke a terrible enemy for his Xuanxing kingdom.


    Although they are not afraid of Hu Qi, such as the ancestors of the Xuanxing Kingdom, but the Xuanxing king has a great cause. In addition to these ancestors, ordinary royal members are bound to become Hu Qi''s prey.


    It''s better not to mess with such a single person!


    At this time, Qi Huan smiled.


    He knew that Hu Qi had been persuaded by him.


    Now, just persuade Song Wei again.


    However, Qi Huan also knows. In fact, at this meeting, Song Wei also regretted that he had a quarrel with Hu Qi. However, as an old ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, even if he clearly didn''t want to quarrel with Hu Qi, he had to go down a step. Otherwise, where would the face of Xuanxing Kingdom go.


    At this meeting, it was not so much to persuade Song Wei, as to find a way to find a step for Song Wei.


    Qi Huan, of course, had already thought of the steps in his mind.


    Qi Huan looked back at Song Wei and said, "brother song, I don''t think it''s worth caring about. After all, we came just to look for the treasure. But now, the treasure is clearly gone. If we do this meaningless dispute here, it won''t play any role except adding jokes."


    Song Wei said, "but here is the only clue we can find that treasure. Moreover, there are great doubts about the boy."


    Song Wei said, glancing at the maple at the south gate.


    Qi Huan shook his head and looked at Nanmen Maple again. He said, "it''s impossible. There are people like us, not to mention a little guy like him who hasn''t even passed the meridians. Even those real good players with advanced cultivation can''t hide that thing under our eyes."


    Song Weixin said reluctantly, "but that thing?"


    Qi Huan said, "if what you expect is not bad, it must have moved by itself. There has been the same legend before."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    At this time, Song Wei''s face became very embarrassed. Then, Song Wei turned his head again and glared at Nanmen maple. In that way, he wanted to eat Nanmen Maple directly.


    By this time, most people can guess why Song Wei is so angry.


    Through the dialogue between Qi Huan and Song Wei just now.

 Chapter 1311

    Many of them can think of a legend.


    That is, some places, some times, because of some special differences. Of course, most of these visions have a particularly important connection with the sudden convergence of starlight. Then, when the light of ten thousand stars converges somewhere, there may be a star stone there. But the transit stone is a very sensitive thing. After they appear there, they will quietly lurk there, waiting for the appearance of destined people. When fate appears next to it, it will take the initiative to show it to the predestined person. But if the unlucky person appears next to it. Then, most likely, it will run away directly.


    Obviously, nanmenfeng is such a missed person.


    Because Nanmen Maple appeared next to it.


    Therefore, the star stone did not stay at all, and with a direct flash of light, it fled from the ground. Once the star stone escapes, it will never appear in the same place again.


    The function of the star stone is too great for those who practice the formula related to the power of the stars.


    Increase the effect of absorbing the power of stars ten times, and there are no side effects. Because it''s all natural absorption.


    This is a divine thing that can''t be compared with any God Dan!


    But because Nanmen Feng sat there.


    No!


    I don''t know whether this boy is lucky or unlucky.


    So many places, he must choose the place with the star stone to sit.


    But I can''t help hating Nanmen Maple again.


    Because now, nanmenfeng is Hu Qi''s disciple.


    Without this identity, Song Wei might really catch Nanmen Feng and teach him a lesson. Even killing Nanmen maple is possible. After all, a star carrying stone is the most precious of the treasures for their whole Xuanxing royal family.


    But now.


    No!


    But Hu Qi just smiled and stared at Song Wei.


    Although the star stone is also very important for Hu Qi to practice the falling star formula. But the person who made the star stone disappear is his disciple. Now, Hu Qi doesn''t blame Nanmen Feng at all. Moreover, no one is allowed to treat his disciples a little.


    There was a fierce light in Song Wei''s eyes. Finally, he thought again and again and didn''t say anything more.


    After all, the transit stone is gone.


    If the treasure is still there.


    He tried his best to compete with Song Wei. He would never blink.


    But the star stone is no longer there, so I will fight again. However, it''s just a fight for righteousness, just for a bite. But in order to breathe out, he made a complete friendship with people like Hu Qi, which cost too much.


    Then, Song Wei stared at Nanmen Feng reluctantly, and finally didn''t say anything more.


    Song Wei even went directly to the edge of xiaoshifeng and stood there out of sight and annoyed. Standing there, still sulking. At the same time, he also separated a wisp of divine consciousness and carefully felt it to see if he could have good luck. It happened that the star stone didn''t escape far underground, but he felt it.


    Although this possibility is minimal.


    But for such a treasure, it''s worth trying.


    Even Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, has retired.


    Who else is willing to stand up and touch the mildew of hob meat Hu Qi.


    Then, Hu Qi looked around provocatively again, and said in a cheap, slightly provocative tone, "now, is there anyone who opposes my disciple Nanmen Feng taking up this stone for cultivation?"


    Although this is for everyone.


    But Hu Qi''s eyes clearly looked at Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing.


    After a little wait, Hu Qi said proudly: "Nanmen, now, no one is against you taking this stone for cultivation. Come on! Hurry to practice on this stone. You know, there was a star stone in this stone just now, and some special mysteries of the star stone will be left. It is very good for you to cultivate the falling star formula. Come on! Hurry! Don''t waste time! Add Hurry to practice! Don''t worry. If there''s another unkind dog to hinder your practice, I''ll give him all his kennels. "


    After hearing this, Song Wei was almost angry.


    But when Hu Qi said that he had brought all the kennels, he finally pressed down the anger that was about to break out.


    Because, according to Hu Qi''s temperament, he was annoyed.


    Hu Qi may have found Xuanxing kingdom to get into trouble.


    forget it!


    Less is better than more.


    In particular, it''s better not to provoke this kind of inexperienced casual Hu Qi.


    At the urging of Hu Qi, Nanmen Feng finally sat cross legged on the stone. He had been cross legged in front of him. Later, there was a stone with a star stone in it.


    When he finally sat on such a stone and was ready to practice, Nanmen Feng was filled with emotion in his heart.


    In front, because of some warnings and himself, he vaguely felt some correct ways to treat Hu Qi from his face.


    That bodes well for him.


    But now it seems that the benefits he has received are really too great.


    If you didn''t get benefits, you would recognize Hu Qi as your teacher.


    Just because he got that Song Wei couldn''t get the star stone, I''m afraid that Song Wei''s performance just now may not be able to spare him. I''m afraid it''s not just a lesson, it''s that simple. It''s very possible that a man in a rage will kill him. It''s all a small matter. It seems that the purpose of this artifact cloth surface is really too big. Has a warning effect, so that they can face each other out of thin air.


    Even inside the heart of Nanmen maple, there was a faint feeling.


    Perhaps, in some ways, they are more important than directly increasing the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about some chaotic thoughts, Nanmen Feng restrained his mind and was ready to start practicing.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to practice the falling star formula given to him by Hu Qi.


    Nanmenfeng still decided to practice Xuantian forging formula.


    After all, this is the first skill formula of Xingyu that can directly open 360 meridians in the context of dredging meridians. Secondly, the Gong Jue was two words heavier than his name. This is also a kind of fate.


    However, when he was ready to practice again, Nanmen Feng hesitated for a while.


    In front of him, he practiced Xuantian forging formula, and the speed was frightening enough.


    Now, he has a star stone in his body that can directly increase ten times to absorb the power of stars. Plus just now, master Hu Qi dredged his body and made him feel his state, which was unprecedented. When you practice like this, you will certainly accelerate. If in this case, he completely let go and practiced wholeheartedly.


    That speed.


    I''m afraid I''m going to scare a large number of people to death.


    I''m afraid that even better people may catch him back. Slice research is possible.


    But in Nanmen Feng''s heart, he just thought that he would come back and completely let go of his hands and feet without any suppression.


    He wants his heart to be magical.


    Be presumptuous.


    After all, he has been carrying the reputation of waste for 16 years, but his heart has been suppressed for too long.


    Of course, nanmenfeng decided to be presumptuous.


    That also has the confidence that he decided to be presumptuous.


    Because his master is sanxiu Hu Qi. Even the Xuanxing King''s room had to give him three points of face. With such a powerful master. What if he is presumptuous once?


    But in the heart of Nanmen Feng, when he planned so, there was a gradual discussion outside.


    "It seems that the qualification of Nanmen maple is really not good."


    "Why?"


    "It''s said that the first disciple of Hu Zong could not have practiced. After being dredged by Hu Zong, he entered the cultivation, and it was only a pillar of incense before he had opened the first meridians. But look at the South Gate maple. After being dredged by Hu Zong, he has practiced the falling Star formula. Now, even the power of stars can''t attract a trace. As for opening the meridians, let alone the power of stars It''s too late. "


    "Really."


    "If it were another skill, you might not see anything when practicing. But this falling star formula, to cultivate the power of the stars, as long as you attract the power of the stars, there will be the light of the stars falling. You can see it at a glance."


    "Ah! What I said..." the man carefully looked at Hu Qi with a gloomy face and finally swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    But in private, those whispering voices still came.


    Hu Qida drank and said, "shut up. Nanmen Feng, my disciple, is still familiar with the skill. Can''t you see that you are blind? Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. You are pig brains. Don''t you understand? As long as my apprentice completely eats this skill, the speed of cultivation will ensure that you can blind your dog eyes."


    Hu Qi was completely angry.


    No one dared to say more.


    But in my heart, I despise them one by one.


    Hu Qi''s face was very embarrassed.


    Although he can stop people''s discussion, he can''t limit what others think.


    Now, I just hope that Nanmen maple is really familiar with the formula. Then, a burst of practice directly blinded these guys'' dog eyes.


    But Hu Qi also knew that it was just too extravagant.


    The hesitant Nanmen Maple had planned to be completely reckless. Under so many preconditions, he tried his best to cultivate and scared the onlookers with that terrible cultivation speed. Now, these nonsense comments, coupled with Hu Qi''s words of love, suddenly strengthened Nanmen Feng''s determination to practice completely and wantonly.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple completely released his mind and transported the Xuantian forging formula to the extreme.


    Boom!


    People''s hearts suddenly felt the effect of a sound like a mountain collapse.


    Because of the light of the stars that suddenly fell.


    Falling star formula, falling star formula


    In this practice, it is really the feeling that the light of thousands of stars falls from the nine heaven like a piece of practice.


    So many stars fall.


    So, at this moment, how much power of stars has Nanmen Maple absorbed!


    At this moment, even Hu Qi opened his mouth in surprise.


    Of course, if Hu Qi now runs the falling star formula, it must be countless times stronger than this momentum.

 Chapter 1312

    But the key is, what accomplishments does nanmenfeng have now?


    That''s not even the cultivator''s first meridians, okay?


    People without any accomplishments can directly absorb the light of thousands of stars when they practice this falling star formula for the first time. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and said it, would anyone believe it? Don''t say anyone else. Now standing here, looking at these people who practice in Nanmen maple, none of them believe that this phenomenon is caused by a person who has no cultivation.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple really suppressed the cultivation speed.


    After all, his body has a star stone that can increase ten times the power of absorbing stars, and his master Hu Qigang has just passed through his body. What''s more, he has actually passed the eight meridians, okay?


    If it is not suppressed at all, the speed


    Now, he has suppressed it to about one fifth of the speed of completely letting go of his cultivation.


    But at this speed, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Boo, boo, boo, boo


    Under the falling of this afraid star power, each of them clearly, as if they could clearly hear the meridians gradually opening in the body of Nanmen maple. Almost, there is no pause in the opening of that meridians and then one meridians. The momentum is unstoppable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people who have been watching this practice do not know how many meridians Nanmen Maple has opened up in such a short time.


    You know, even those peerless demons they have seen, it will take a few days for them to get through a meridians when they practice.


    If such practitioners, they have called them peerless demons.


    So, what should we call the cultivation speed of Nanmen Maple?


    It''s not over yet.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng practiced, he clearly felt that he could not stop.


    Moreover, at this meeting, nanmenfeng was also surprised to find that with his gradual cultivation, he opened the meridians. He realized that now, the meridians that could be opened up by this formula had only reached 15 from the previous method, and directly increased to as many as 50 in this meeting.


    As for why so many follow-up skills suddenly soared?


    Nanmen Feng felt vaguely that it had a lot to do with his accidental acquisition of the star stone.


    Although, because when Hu Qi caught him, the warning and the face to Hu Qi should also have a certain increase in skill formula. But the most important thing is that he got the star stone, so he suddenly had so many follow-up skills, which directly appeared in his mind.


    Now, so many follow-up skills have been added all at once.


    That''s great!


    Can you directly open up these 50 meridians in one breath in this practice.


    Nanmen Feng thought, and then slightly released the cultivation formula gradually.


    WOW!


    They only felt that the light of the stars falling from the nine sky had soared from thousands of stars in front to nearly 10000 stars.


    People who have long been stunned.


    At this meeting, once again impacted by this momentum, they all wake up again.


    The power of the falling star light is still getting stronger.


    Although up to now, there must be several more meridians that have been opened up in the cultivation of Nanmen maple. But after adding so many meridians, can the speed of absorbing the power of the stars rise so much at once?


    Although the power of the light of the stars is far less than that of the golden egg when it was powerful.


    But you know, that''s the power of treasure birth. (everyone''s heart still thinks that it''s the power of the birth of treasure)


    The power of some treasures is more powerful than that of top practitioners.


    But what about Nanmen Maple?


    At the beginning of cultivation here, it was a waste that didn''t pass any meridians.


    Even now, it''s just a situation where several meridians have been opened up.


    also.


    His grandmother''s!


    Later, who said that Nanmen Maple was a waste of cultivation. See if I agree or not. See how I fix him.


    waste material!


    Can waste have such a power of cultivation?


    Take out the genius with the most evil cultivation speed in your family and compare it. Look at your most outstanding demon, but you have such cultivation speed again.


    However, Nanmen Feng, who was immersed in cultivation, didn''t care what others thought at all when he arrived at this meeting. His whole mind was just immersed in the comfort of this practice.


    Full of thoughts, just thinking.


    Now, there is enough formula to open up 50 meridians.


    And now, with master Hu Qi, such a top backer, he has made the best backing for himself.


    Then, he will make good use of this rare opportunity to open all the 50 meridians that can be opened at one time.


    He.


    No more waste!


    He wants to become the top cultivation genius on the whole Xuanwei continent!


    Just when everyone was completely attracted by the cultivation power of Nanmen Maple at the moment.


    Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, glanced at Qi Huan, the fourth ancestor of xuanyue kingdom. Then, inside his eyes, there was a cold light.


    Immediately, a voice came into Qi Huan''s ear.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, how do you feel about the power of this waste to practice Kung Fu formula?"


    "Very strong!" Qi Huan shrunk his eyes and whispered back to the past.


    Song Wei said, "well, there was a rumor. I wonder if brother Qi has ever heard of it?"


    Qi Huan felt something in his mind. However, the face is still silent.


    Qi Huan pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the rumor?"


    Song Wei smiled and said, "brother Qi pretended to be confused. I don''t believe it. Brother Qi hasn''t heard this rumor.


    "This rumor, especially among our top monks, has a nose and eyes.


    "It is said that although Hu Qi''s falling star formula has less meridians than those of our two kingdoms when communicating with the meridians, the speed of cultivation and the domineering degree of this formula are far higher than those of our two kingdoms.


    "Originally, it was just a rumor.


    "Of course, I haven''t really believed it.


    "But now it seems that I''m afraid the rumor is true!"


    Once, at the intersection of Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue Kingdom, there was another kingdom, which formed a cross of power with the two kingdoms.


    This kingdom is called xuanyang kingdom.


    It''s right now, where the xuanyang Dao sect door is located.


    The Three Kingdoms, xuanyang Kingdom, xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing Kingdom, keep pace with each other and have similar strength.


    But later, in a long time, xuanyang kingdom was suddenly destroyed. There were only two kingdoms, xuanyue and Xuanxing.


    Of course, that''s not the key.


    The key point is that these three Kingdoms all have a formula for statehood, and they all absorb the power of the stars.


    Xuanyang kingdom. Riyao formula.


    Xuanyue kingdom. Yuehua formula.


    Xuanxing kingdom. Star formula.


    The Three Kingdoms have different skill formulas, but they all use the power of the stars to cultivate them. What''s more, it''s even more coincidental that these three skill formulas can open up 180 meridians after cultivation in this pulse realm. They can be called the top skill formulas on Xuanwei continent, and they are domineering. However, only the three kings who really cultivate these three skill formulas to the peak The real ancestor level figures of the country can know clearly and incomparably in their hearts. In fact, the three skills they cultivate seem to be complete. But in fact, they all have some shortcomings.


    If we can make up for these shortcomings.


    Well, just when you are in the pulse state, you can cultivate enough to open 360 meridians. It just reflects the number of days, echoes the stars, shines on each other, increases the cultivation speed and shows perfection. The power after cultivation is even more powerful.


    As for how can we make up for these shortcomings?


    After studying the ancestors of the Three Kingdoms, they felt that only by concentrating all the work formulas of the Three Kingdoms and integrating them all, can they form a complete work formula, which can open 360 meridians when connecting the meridians.


    But how?


    However, no one has really integrated the work formula of the Three Kingdoms, and naturally no one knows.


    At this meeting, Qi Huan couldn''t pretend any more.


    After all, there are some special implications in these rumors.


    Because the secret of the Three Kingdoms is that they have their own strengths.


    Riyao Jue has the fastest cultivation speed and can be called overbearing.


    Yuehua Jue, the most lasting strength of cultivation, has a far-reaching source.


    The star formula, the formula of cultivation, is changeable. It is matched with martial arts skills to make people''s air defense invincible.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, the cultivation speed of Hu Qi''s falling star formula is much faster than that of the Yuehua formula of the xuanyue Kingdom and the star formula of the Xuanxing kingdom. That obviously coincides with the characteristics of the riyao formula. Moreover, Hu Qi''s surname is Hu."


    Qi Huan couldn''t help moving when he heard Song Wei say so.


    Then Qi Huan seemed completely unmoved and said, "what about Hu? The royal family name of xuanyang kingdom is Gu."


    Song Wei was in the middle of the sound transmission and laughed.


    "Brother Qi, have you not even figured this out when you arrive here? If so, I will doubt your brother Qi''s wisdom."


    Qi Huan was not good at deliberately prevaricating and said, "is it true that the meaning of brother song and Hu surname came from this ancient character?"


    "Isn''t it?" Song Wei said, "Hu was formed by Gu Jiayue. In ancient times, it was the surname of the xuanyang Kingdom, and the month was the years, which was unforgettable. When the ancient moon was combined together, it was natural to always remember the past of the xuanyang kingdom. In order to achieve the great cause of restoring the country."


    Hearing this, Qi Huan heard a loud noise in his heart.


    Then, almost subconsciously, Qi Huan looked at Hu Qi.

 Chapter 1313

    If Hu Qi is really the descendant of xuanyang kingdom.


    Then, isn''t his cultivation formula, falling star formula, just the riyao formula of xuanyang kingdom?


    Get a combination of three skill formulas, or get a perfect divine skill formula!


    Qi Huan looked at Hu Qi''s eyes, which implied a trace of greedy light, which led Hu Qi to look back fiercely and look back at Qi Huan. However, when their eyes suddenly gathered together, Qi Huan smiled and nodded to Hu Qi. That way, it looks friendly and natural.


    Hu Qi had to nod to Qi Huan. Then, look back. There seems to be nothing else.


    However, after taking back his eyes, Hu Qi''s heart sank steeply.


    I''m afraid something big will happen!


    At this time, Qi Huan spoke to Song Wei and said: "Brother song, according to what you said, Hu Qi should be a descendant of xuanyang kingdom. But that''s not right. You see, if he is a descendant of xuanyang Kingdom, he must be able to practice the real riyao formula. But the real riyao formula is a formula that can open 180 meridians when communicating with the meridians. This is something everyone knows. But now he practices it The refined formula is clearly the falling star formula. Moreover, when communicating with the pulse territory, it can only get through 136 meridians. It is too far related to the riyao formula. "


    Song Weidao: "Brother Qi can''t really be so confused. Hu Qi said that his falling star formula can only get through 136 meridians when communicating with the meridians. Do you really believe that his skill formula can only get through 136 meridians? Did your brother Qi personally verify that his skill formula can only get through 130 meridians when communicating with the meridians Sixteen meridians? "


    Song Wei was unable to find out.


    When he asked, Qi Huan''s face turned a little red subconsciously.


    However, Qi Huan obviously covered up well.


    After only a little red, he quickly returned to his normal appearance. Unless he kept staring at Qi Huan''s face, no one could find the faint change of Qi Huan''s face.


    After Song Wei and Qi Huan said this, they both stopped and didn''t go any further.


    Then, both of them looked at the cultivation breakthrough of Nanmen Maple as if nothing had happened.


    For such a short time, the power of Nanmen Maple cultivation has risen for several points out of thin air.


    The cultivation prestige is so strong that even those who are more talented in the coagulation realm are just like this. Besides, you must remember. It must be the more talented coagulation realm. Only when you practice, can you have the prestige of Nanmen Maple at the moment.


    This is the talent of Nanmen maple


    The purpose of the place where the star stone used to be


    This Hu Qi dredges the mystery of the body


    This is the overbearing of the falling star formula


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s heart was filled with bursts of secret envy.


    Nanmen maple is so lucky.


    A waste can get such a big chance.


    God is unfair!


    Many people are in their hearts, shouting so loudly.


    Nanmen maple is just a waste that can''t practice at all!


    After he got all kinds of opportunities connected together, he was able to have such cultivation prestige. If people like them, who were supposed to be talents, got such a great opportunity that all the opportunities were combined together, what kind of degree should they be able to cultivate.


    Ah!


    Why doesn''t this great good luck Road land on their heads.


    They envy, envy and hate!


    At this time, Nanmen Maple was running faster and faster in the Xuantian forging formula, almost to the point that he couldn''t completely control himself.


    Nanmen Maple even has a feeling.


    As long as he keeps running his kung fu at such a high speed all the time, he can directly open up all the 50 meridians that the Kung Fu has been able to cultivate in this cultivation. If he talks about it, let alone no one is similar. Even at the moment, he can open up all the 50 meridians at one time Nanmen Feng, who is practicing in full view of the public, can''t believe it.


    But he clearly had a strong feeling.


    He can directly open up 50 meridians in this one-time cultivation.


    The moon sets and the sun rises.


    The sun is hidden and the moon is bright.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nanmenfeng practiced here, from the first night to the day. Then, he practiced again to the night.


    Now, the night is almost over, and the day is coming.


    Since the cultivation of Nanmen maple, all the people were frightened by the momentum of Nanmen Maple''s cultivation. They kept around and quietly waited for Nanmen Maple''s cultivation. Until this meeting, no one left this small stone peak. And Nanmen Maple has been practicing so much and never stopped.


    However, everyone is a cultivator. And they are all a group of people with superior strength among practitioners. Therefore, even at this meeting, everyone is still full of energy, paying attention to the cultivation of Nanmen maple and waiting for the end of the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen maple is in this cultivation, and the light of stars keeps falling.


    The power of the stars nourishes the body.


    Nanmen Maple not only didn''t feel the slightest fatigue and fatigue, but was full of energy and better than usual.


    By this time, Nanmen Maple had fully opened up 38 long meridians.


    This number has exceeded the sum of 36 meridians that the previous adoptive father elder Wu Feng gave him under the condition of perfection.


    Even at this time, Nanmen Maple still had no sense of saturation.


    He can continue to open up the meridians.


    But at this time, he suddenly stopped practicing.


    At this time, a warning came out of my mind.


    If he continues to practice, there will be great danger to himself. Moreover, to this extent, we have to polish the foundation and practice again. Otherwise, if you continue to practice like this without paying attention to polishing the foundation, even if you open up my meridians, you will eventually feel that the foundation is not solid. Later, it will take more time to polish the foundation firmly. the loss outweighs the gain.


    DANGER!


    Now, nanmenfeng firmly believes in this sudden warning.


    So where does the danger come from?


    The moment Nanmen Feng stopped, he immediately opened his eyes and looked around. Nanmen Maple saw two lines. Although they were covered up very quickly and well, the moment Nanmen Maple just stopped practicing, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    Qi Huan!


    Song Wei!


    Two ancestors of xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom.


    Although they were completely hidden at the moment when nanmenfeng opened his eyes.


    But Nanmen Feng already knew that these two people had an opportunity to kill themselves when they practiced, especially when they continued to practice. Moreover, if it weren''t for Nanmen maple, the meeting would have stopped practicing. I''m afraid this killing may turn into reality.


    This is.


    Nanmen Feng thought a little and understood.


    envy!


    If you have a genius, but you are not your own child, you will be jealous.


    Especially in this kingdom, those in high positions do not want to have a little person who can grow up to challenge the dignity of their kingdom at a certain moment in the future. In particular, the little man, or they saw him grow up in his childhood. Therefore, as long as you feel the threat of the future. They will not hesitate to kill this threat directly in the bud.


    Nanmen Maple looked as usual, but there was a burst of vigilance in his heart.


    Keep a low profile!


    It seems that with master Hu Qi as a big backer, I have made some high-profile too much.


    That''s right!


    Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue kingdom will give him three points of affection because of Hu Qi''s strength.


    It doesn''t mean that the two kingdoms are afraid of Hu Qi.


    If there is no enough threat to the two kingdoms, they will certainly not make a random dispute of spirit. There is no need to get into such a big trouble as Hu Qi. But once there is a real threat to both of them. So, even if there is such a great master as Hu Qi in front, what?


    The two kingdoms will not be soft at all.


    To understand this, Nanmen Feng''s eyes shrank sharply.


    In the next period of time, he had to find a way to gradually resolve the crisis brought by high-profile cultivation in these two days.


    Otherwise, maybe at some point, the crisis will really come.


    At this time, Hu Qi looked expectantly at Nanmen Feng. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Obviously, his apprentice nanmenfeng earned him face and made him face up.


    Hu Qi, as a medic, didn''t have much extravagance. But some false names and faces are the most important things for people like him who have almost no desire and no desire.


    Hu Qiyi stepped directly in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Hu Qi said, "south gate, why did you stop?"


    When Hu Qi asked, a voice suddenly sounded in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    "Nanmen, when you answered, you tried to suppress the role of your talent in this cultivation. All of the things you can cultivate to such an extent in full view of the public are attributed to the place where you sit. There has been a star stone, which has provided you with great help in cultivating the falling Star formula, and I have dredged your body and brought great benefits. Remember You can''t say it directly, because you have a strong talent. "


    This passage was directly passed through consciousness and passed into Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    So, just for a moment, Nanmen Maple had fully understood.


    So Nanmen Feng said, "I have to stop."


    Hu Qi said, "why?"


    In Nanmen Feng''s mind, another voice came.


    "Yes! South gate, later, try to pretend that you have run out of good conditions. Also, I''ll ask you later how many meridians have been opened this time. You must not report the number of meridians opened to more than 20. Remember! Remember!"


    The maple heart in the south gate is warm.


    Obviously, master Hu Qi also sensed the killing opportunity from the outside world, so he said so much to himself.

 Chapter 1314

    He did it for his own safety.


    Keep a low profile and save your life.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple was prepared to be low-key, low-key and low-key again. Therefore, it coincides with the requirements of master Hu Qi.


    This answer is more handy.


    Nanmen Feng said, "because at this meeting, I feel that if I continue to practice, the difficulty will exceed ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times. Even, it is very possible that I will not be able to open up a meridians for so long."


    Nanmen Feng said, with a look of pity on his face.


    Thinking hard.


    But the look of the people around me is very clear.


    oh


    In front, this boy can form such a momentum when he practices.


    We thought it was Nanmen Feng. He really has a talent against the sky.


    i see!


    All this was just where he sat, and there was a star stone, which was extremely helpful for him to practice the falling star formula. And after Hu Qi can dredge the whole body, in a short time, it makes that effect soar.


    Waste will be waste after all.


    I''m afraid without the bonus of those external conditions. The difficulty of his cultivation in the future is not only ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times as simple as now. Probably, more than ten thousand times.


    Everyone listened to Nanmen Feng''s words, and they all made up for the meaning outside the words.


    At this time, Qi Huan and Song Wei looked at each other, and there was something different in their eyes.


    Hu Qi hurriedly said, "south gate, the vision of your cultivation just now is so powerful. So, how many meridians have you opened up in your cultivation just now? Have you opened up a full 20 meridians? Tell me quickly, you have opened up a full 20 meridians in your cultivation just now!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    Master just gave his mind a thousand exhortations and instructions when he was transmitting the sound of consciousness. Even if he has opened up 20 meridians, it can never be said that he has opened up 20 meridians.


    But now, Shifu kept chasing after him and asked if he had opened up twenty meridians.


    What''s going on?


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of master Hu Qi, it is clear that it does not seem to be hypocrisy.


    From Hu Qi''s expression, Nanmen Feng could clearly see that in this cultivation, he could get through 20 meridians, which was particularly important to him.


    At the same time, Qi Huan, Song Wei, and everyone who has been watching until now.


    Their faces were full of expectation.


    From their looks, we can clearly see.


    This practice can open up 20 meridians, which is not only important to Hu Qige, but also seems to have some special reasons.


    If so, I''m afraid to let others know that nanmenfeng''s cultivation has fully opened up 38, no, and has to remove the eight meridians and 30 meridians that have been opened up in front. I''m afraid that Nanmen Maple will completely become the target of some people.


    To understand the key, Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve got through."


    At this time, Nanmen Maple can clearly see that everyone has big ears, afraid of missing even a little information.


    "Thirteen meridians."


    Hu Qi''s face was clearly filled with an unwilling look and said: "South gate, are you sure? If you have a good understanding, is it your mistake? Just now, the momentum in your cultivation can''t just open up 13 meridians. I think that momentum, plus these two nights and one day, should have opened up a full 20 meridians."


    In Nanmen Feng''s mind, the voice of master Hu Qi rang out again.


    "Good job, Nanmen. That''s what I said. You just opened 13 meridians. Of course, if you find the reason, you''d better make use of your physique and so on. You can''t completely absorb the power of stars."


    At this time, nanmenfeng was more and more sure that it was a very important thing to open up 20 meridians this time.


    Nanmen Feng also thought that when he was just practicing, master Hu Qi said something.


    It is said that when people practice, they can directly open up 20 meridians.


    Nanmen Feng is also more certain that he must not admit it in public.


    In this practice, he has opened more than 20 meridians.


    But in the questioning of master Hu Qi, Nanmen Feng still felt it again seriously. The number of channels opened in his body was.


    Then Nanmen Feng was very depressed and said, "master, it''s true that he has only opened up 13 meridians. Moreover, the power of stars in these three meridians has not been fully stored."


    "What''s going on?"


    Hu Qi said reluctantly, "with your cultivation momentum, don''t say that you just open up 20 meridians. Even if you open up 30 meridians, it''s nothing. But you just open up 13 meridians. Unexpectedly, the power of stars in these three meridians has not been fully stored.


    "This.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hu Qi didn''t believe Nanmen Feng''s words at all.


    Nanmen Feng said, "master, but that''s the truth. I really just got through 13 meridians."


    But Nanmen Feng''s expression can be seen by anyone at a glance. It is very real and there is no lie.


    hey!


    With such a great momentum, a total of 13 meridians have been opened up.


    At this moment, but even his master Hu Qi can''t accept it.


    "Why? Why?"


    Hu Qi listened to Nanmen Feng and confirmed that he had just opened up 13 meridians. He looked completely unacceptable.


    Obviously, we can open up 20 meridians this time. For Hu Qi, it is of absolute great significance.


    Then, Hu Qi suddenly brightened his eyes, as if he thought of something.


    Hu Qidao: "Nanmen, with the momentum you just cultivated, you can''t just get through 13 meridians. You can get through more meridians. Nanmen, why don''t you continue to cultivate. Maybe you can get through to 20 meridians now. It must be so, it must be so. You stopped practicing too early. That''s why you can get through The potential of your cultivation has not been fully released. "


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "master, I just feel that it is impossible to get through the meridians again. Then I stopped."


    This seems to have been said in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Everyone looked at Hu Qi. It was not worth replacing Hu Qi in their hearts.


    He put all his thoughts on Nanmen Feng and accepted him as an apprentice. But who would think, this apprentice just didn''t work hard.


    Now, Hu Qi was confused with anger.


    Hu Qi wondered again and said, "but when you practice, the momentum is put on others, and even 30 meridians are enough to get through. Why, you just got through 13 meridians?"


    Nanmen Feng almost didn''t think about it and said, "when I was practicing just now, I felt a huge energy coming to me."


    These words, nanmenfeng had already thought of them all when he wanted to fool through the customs.


    Therefore, at this meeting, there is no need to think about it at all.


    Just open your mouth.


    Hu Qi hurriedly said, "yes. Such a powerful energy comes from the stars outside the sky. With the strength of that energy, do the 13 meridians want to be fully absorbed? In my opinion, it has to be 30 meridians to be fully absorbed."


    Nanmen Feng said, "those energies are really powerful.


    "However, after the energy came down, it was not completely absorbed by my body.


    "Because those star energy, feeling, just use my body as a transit station. Then, most of the star energy is directly injected into the ground.


    "At this time, I even feel that the super star energy is not completely absorbed by my skill. On the contrary, it seems that my skill is just a medium in the middle. What really absorbs such a large muscle energy seems to be something under my body. It is right under my body, and it absorbs that strong energy Then, such a powerful energy is directly absorbed to the ground.


    "I even feel that the subject of cultivation is not me, but it."


    Ah!


    Is that possible?


    But then, someone with flexible mind thought of something.


    What''s underground?


    Just now, the stone where Nanmen Feng sat.


    That''s one of the stones in which the star stone once hid. Later, Nanmen Maple sat there to rest, which was so frightened that the star stone ran away.


    Well, what''s underground, isn''t it self-evident?


    Otherwise, with such a great momentum, in addition to the star stone, can we really expect Nanmen maple to be made out of such a waste.


    Fortunately, I was startled by the momentum just now.


    It turned out that everything was just because of the star stone.


    Indeed, in front of me, when the star stone just appeared, there was a direct landing of ten thousand stars. That momentum was many times stronger than now. Isn''t it drizzle to create such a little momentum now?


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple and felt a burst of contempt:


    The boy just borrowed the power of the star stone.


    I thought it was a waste counter attack.


    At this time, Qi Huan and Song Wei, two ancestors of Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue Kingdom, looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Then, a smile appeared on their faces.


    That way, it''s clear that I''m completely relieved.


    Hu Qi''s eyes also flashed a thick feeling of disappointment.


    Nanmen Maple caught it keenly.


    The disappointment in Hu Qi''s eyes. In addition to such a look evolved in the eyes because of acting, it seems that there is a special emotion in the heart, which is integrated into it.


    What are you afraid of?


    He was afraid. What Nanmen Feng said was true.


    It''s like he''s been looking for someone who can open up 20 meridians after dredging his body through his hands.

 Chapter 1315

    He should have been looking for it for a long time.


    He is longing for the presence of this man.


    But now, in order to fool the potential enemy he has sensed. Even if 20 meridians have been opened, it is impossible to admit that 20 meridians have been opened.


    But what happened?


    If it''s really like what Nanmen Maple said.


    If the main body of the huge momentum caused by his cultivation comes from the star stone, then his disappointment of hard searching can not be restrained at all.


    Now Hu Qi.


    In his heart, he didn''t know how to hope.


    He hoped that Nanmen Maple could directly get through two or three meridians. Then, Nanmen Maple will not fall into any danger at all.


    At the same time, he hoped that nanmenfeng had fully opened more than 20 meridians.


    If so, even if it is in great danger. Well, he Hu Qi, it''s a big deal to fight such an old life. We must also protect the life safety of Nanmen maple.


    Because, in Hu Qi''s heart, he looked forward to the person who could dredge the meridians through him, and directly had the first practice, who could open up 20 meridians, but he waited too long.


    Just for a moment, nanmenfeng could clearly feel Hu Qi''s psychology.


    But Nanmen Feng could not reveal one more word to master Hu Qi under such a situation.


    Nanmen Maple has a feeling.


    If it were now, he would have opened up thirty-eight meridians. As long as he dares to reveal it.


    Next second.


    It''s not just him. I''m afraid master Hu Qi will die here.


    This feeling was so strong that Nanmen Maple had no doubt in his heart.


    This warning made Nanmen Feng clearly feel the disappointment in master''s eyes, but he was still able to remain silent.


    In this time, Nanmen Maple has a desire that is countless times stronger than before.


    He wants to be strong!


    He wants to be super strong!


    It was so strong that all the conspiracies and calculations in the whole world did not hurt him in the slightest.


    In front of xuanyang daozong, Nanmen Maple thought.


    In fact, it has always been particularly simple.


    As long as you can get through the meridians, practice and become a real cultivator, you won''t let your adoptive father down so much


    He will be completely satisfied.


    His wish is so great!


    His heart is so big!


    But now, it''s different.


    Get stronger!


    This has become an uncontrollable strong desire in his heart.


    Because even if it was as powerful as master Hu Qi, it was so helpless.


    What Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue kingdom will give him three points of face.


    However, it was only when Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue kingdom had no real conflict of interest with master Hu Qi that they were unwilling to establish such a powerful enemy as Hu Qi.


    Otherwise, as long as they are willing to spend more time.


    Master Hu Qi is just a slightly larger stone blocking the road. They''ll kick it away ruthlessly.


    Then the day began to dawn.


    Nanmenfeng''s massive practice was finally over.


    Everyone''s gone.


    Until he returned to zongmen and entered the small stone house where he lived, Nanmen Feng was still thinking.


    He must be strong!


    This desire to become stronger filled Nanmen Maple''s whole mind.


    Suddenly, suddenly, a figure appeared in the small stone house of maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple was surprised.


    The hand has subconsciously extended to the flying knife bag.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng saw it. Standing in front of him was master Hu Qi.


    This is the time.


    It was when Nanmen Maple finished practicing on the small stone peak. Not long after he came back, he suddenly appeared in the small stone house of Nanmen maple.


    That''s what I mean.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly figured it out.


    Obviously, I still remember how many meridians I got through in my cultivation. At this time, there was no one, and I wanted to ask the truth again. Nanmen Feng was also happy. Especially when he saw the disappointed expression in master''s eyes at that time, Nanmen Feng felt that something was blocked in his heart. Therefore, I also wanted to tell master how many meridians I had opened up at once.


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and just said it. In his heart, a special warning came out.


    "Master, i..." so Nanmen Feng quickly stopped talking and said, "master, you suddenly came here. What''s the matter?"


    Hu Qi was also stunned.


    At the beginning, nanmenfeng clearly had something to say to himself.


    Why, suddenly, I asked myself what''s the matter?


    Hu Qi was just stunned and hurriedly asked: "Nanmen, no one else is here now. You hurry to tell Shifu how many meridians you got through when you were cultivating on that small stone peak today? I don''t believe that you only got through 13 meridians with your prestige during your cultivation. Now, tell Shifu the truth. How many meridians did you get through when you were cultivating today."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Hu Qi''s anxious appearance and opened his mouth, trying to tell Hu Qi the truth.


    However, the truth had just come to my mouth, and the warning of danger rose in my heart.


    What the hell is going on?


    This whole little stone house is so big.


    No one else was present.


    Where does this sense of danger come from?


    Is there a problem with the master in front of you?


    When Nanmen Feng thought so, a cold sweat came out behind him.


    Then, Nanmen Maple quietly looked at Hu Qi''s face and looked carefully. However, when he looked carefully, Nanmen Maple clearly felt that his face was dim, his future was slim and the danger was coming. Although it was not a disaster of blood and light, it was clear that the danger could not be resolved.


    Shifu is in danger!


    Now that there is danger, there must be a solution.


    For example, the last time, Zhang De had a bloody disaster. But he warned himself. Finally, he just broke an arm. His life was saved.


    And master''s danger has obviously not reached the disaster of blood.


    Nanmen Feng carefully looked at master Hu Qi''s face and hoped to find a way to solve the danger from Hu Qi''s face. However, no matter how Nanmen Feng looked carefully, he felt that there was something completely beyond his own control and covered up everything he wanted to change. This unknown danger was beyond his power You can change.


    Master can''t escape this disaster.


    However, when Nanmen Feng wanted to see the future changes of master Hu Qi again, he felt dark and uncertain again.


    Nanmen Maple felt it faintly.


    When his strength is strong enough, he may become the most important link in this variable.


    He must strengthen himself more quickly.


    Then Nanmen Feng thought.


    Since Shifu''s danger is inevitable, the prophet gave Shifu the fact that he has cultivated 38 meridians, and he can give him a little hope.


    However, when nanmenfeng had to tell the truth again.


    The warning of that danger rose again in the heart of the earth.


    The maple heart in the south gate.


    Then, Nanmen Feng''s expression naturally said, "just now, when I was on Xiaoshi peak, didn''t I tell Shifu? Now, I have opened a total of 13 meridians."


    Hu Qi looked incredulous and said, "south gate, did you really just get through 13 meridians?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, slightly regretted and said, "master, I also want to get through more meridians. After all, at that time, such powerful energy passed through the body. However, after passing through the body, the energy directly passed into the ground. I have no way."


    The disappointed color in Hu Qi''s eyes became stronger.


    Nanmen Feng could see that it all came from the disappointment in his heart.


    My heart is gloomy.


    But he didn''t dare to tell the truth to master Hu Qi at this time.


    Finally, Hu Qi thought for a moment and said, "south gate, do you think you are wrong.


    "Although this situation is rare, it also happens occasionally.


    "Otherwise, I''ll check it for you again. I have a special method to check the number of channels."


    Hu Qi said without waiting for Nanmen maple to agree. He immediately stretched out his palm and pressed it on the top door of Nanmen maple.


    The next moment.


    Nanmen Feng felt an energy, which gathered towards his forehead through the palm of master Hu Qi.


    That''s a very mysterious energy.


    That energy sank into his mind. However, it didn''t have the effect of investigation as master Hu Qi said. It just sank into a very silent state. It felt like a very special seal. This seal can''t be opened until a very special time.


    Then, when Hu Qi took back his palm, he didn''t go to find out how many meridians Nanmen Maple had passed through.


    Nanmen Feng was curious and said, "master, you..."


    Without waiting for Nanmen Feng to ask his curiosity, Hu Qi interrupted Nanmen Feng''s inquiry in advance and said, "Alas! It seems that my requirements are too high. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, such a big momentum has only opened up 13 meridians. Alas, alas, alas..."


    Hu Qi sighed.


    Full of disappointment, he walked out of the small stone house.


    The maple in the south gate was strange.


    Here.


    Master didn''t even explore how many meridians he had opened up.


    Why, in the end, I was suddenly so sure that I just got through 13 meridians?


    Nanmen Maple faintly felt it and seemed to have another meaning.


    Think it over.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Yeah.


    Even his Nanmen Maple felt it faintly, which was a warning of danger. Master Hu Qi is such a senior expert. How can he not feel it?


    Well, just now, master''s appearance must be just like being on Xiaoshi peak in front, in order to fool some people.

 Chapter 1316

    And it''s so dangerous on master''s face.


    I don''t know if master himself will know that he is in danger. If he could feel it himself. With master''s means, maybe you can hide away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanmen Feng was thinking, he didn''t know that two people were standing on a small mountain 20 miles away from him.


    Qi Huan, Song Wei.


    Two ancestors of xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom.


    At this time, a big mirror stood in front of them.


    Some images are appearing on this big mirror.


    If nanmenfeng were here, he would be surprised.


    Because, at this time, the images appearing on the big mirror are not the images in his ordinary little stone house?


    At this time, from this big mirror, we can see the picture that Nanmen maple is trying to think about something. Then, Qi Huan entered a spiritual force into the big mirror. Then, the big mirror was replayed for a while. It began when Hu Qi appeared in the small stone house, and then played back slowly until now. Nanmenfeng was in the small stone house, trying to think about the picture.


    Then Qi Huan and Song Wei just stared at Nanmen Feng so quietly.


    After a while, Qi Huan said, "it seems that we were wrong. I thought that when the boy was practicing, he made such a big noise that he must have not only opened up 13 meridians. But now it seems that he has only opened up 13 meridians.


    "You see, this is Hu Qi''s private place. When he went to see the boy alone, the boy admitted it himself.


    "Moreover, when he got to the back, Hu Qi even hurried to investigate the secret method in person. He was sure that he only got through 13 meridians.


    "Before leaving, Hu Qi looked disappointed, but he couldn''t do it."


    Song Wei thought about it and said, "but I still think it''s wrong."


    "Oh, tell me about it," Qi Huan said.


    Song Weidao: "I think the biggest doubt is that when nanmenfeng saw Hu Qi at the beginning, he clearly wanted to say something, and half of them had already said it. However, later, he swallowed it back. Moreover, if the expectation is not bad, he should be ready to tell Hu Qi that he was ready to say at the beginning In fact, the number of channels opened. "


    If nanmenfeng were here, it would be nice to hear song Wei say so. We must give Song Wei a thumb.


    What a cow!


    You can guess that.


    Moreover, it is exactly the same as the facts.


    Qi Huan didn''t think so at all, and said, "since he was going to say it, and there were only Hu Qi and him at that time, why do you think he didn''t say it.


    "Do you still think Hu Qi reminded him?


    "In that case, there is still a risk of disclosure, so let him stop talking?


    "But even if you don''t trust Qi Huan.


    "But the mirror sky of xuanyue is the treasure of our xuanyue kingdom. It can locate and project any trace within a hundred miles. It will never reveal any trace and be found by others.


    "Do you still think that Hu Qi can sense that xuanyue Jingtian is observing him and give him a warning?"


    When Qi Huan said this, his face became angry.


    That meaning is clearly the effect of xuanyue mirror day, which is beyond doubt.


    After hearing Qi Huan''s words, Song Wei could not refute them.


    If you retort again, it is clear that you don''t believe him, the treasure of xuanyue royal family, xuanyue mirror heaven.


    But at this time, Song Wei clearly had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Qi Huan seemed to believe that Nanmen Maple had just opened up 13 meridians. This was not just because Qi Huan had a kind of trust after seeing these pictures in the xuanyue mirror sky. In addition, it seemed that there were some very special things that made Qi Huan deeply believe. As for what was it that made Qi Huan so convinced ¡£


    Song Wei was unable to figure it out for a while.


    At this time, Qi Huan took the most precious treasure of xuanyue Kingdom, xuanyue mirror heaven.


    Then Qi Huan looked at Song Wei and said, "brother song, you can think about the next thing."


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, if you don''t wait, I want to observe Nanmen Feng for a while and then do it. Otherwise, there is always a lump in my heart. I always feel that there are doubts about this boy. With such great momentum, he has only opened up 13 meridians for such a long time. I don''t believe it."


    Qi Huan said, "well, let''s wait. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest in the place where xuanyang daozong is located."


    Then Qi Huan said solemnly, "however, brother song, it''s OK to wait. But people have to arrange it first."


    Song Wei said, "well, please rest assured, brother Qi. I''ve informed my third brother and sixth brother to come."


    Qi Huan nodded and said, "OK, there are three ancestors in xuanyue kingdom. Brother song has decided to let me know when he wants to do it."


    Qi Huan said, then said goodbye to Song Wei and left.


    But at this time, Song Wei looked at Qi Huan, but he always felt that Qi Huan had many secrets hidden from him.


    Looking at Qi Huan''s back, Song Wei thought:


    Old boy!


    Since it was decided to cooperate with Hu Qi, we should get out the falling star formula on him. The two families shared it. But your old boy still hides a secret from me. Do you want to play with me?


    Hum!


    I''ll catch you one day.


    No matter what secrets you have, you have to spit them out for me.


    Song Wei looked at Qi Huan with a gloomy face. After he walked away, he went down the small mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the small stone house, the contemplative Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a burst of freshness in his brain.


    It seems that just now, there was something to suppress and close yourself. At this meeting, it disappeared.


    This is.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    He wouldn''t think it was just a whim.


    Even ordinary people will have some perception of special things. Let alone practitioners like them. After the birth of this sudden fresh feeling, Nanmen Feng clearly felt that there was something in front of him. Now, the things that oppressed him are finally gone.


    This repression!


    Nanmen Feng thought hard.


    This should be a kind of snooping.


    Someone spied on him in a place he couldn''t feel.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple realized it.


    This should not be his own feeling. He found such a kind of prying that made him depressed. But something on him, when warning him, passed on a feeling to him. It''s just not directly expressed.


    It was precisely because of the transmission of that feeling that he was able to detect it.


    Otherwise, it was a brilliant peep, and he could not have noticed it at all.


    Thinking of warnings and reminders, Nanmen Maple suddenly thought of the gray old cloth on his body.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly took out the cloth and looked at it carefully.


    However, at this time, it was impossible to see anything from the cloth.


    Are you an artifact?


    Or an ordinary cloth?


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, he was as anxious as a cat''s paw, and wanted to thoroughly understand the cloth.


    However, no matter how he studied it, it was clearly just an ordinary cloth.


    There are no special features.


    Of course, it has been with itself for 16 years.


    Neither broken nor rotten.


    Even the dust has not been stained with it.


    If it''s special, it''s really special.


    Also, I suddenly face to face fortune telling. And such a cloth is just a cloth under the cover of fortune telling. Nanmen Maple felt vaguely that it should have a certain connection with such a gray old cloth.


    Also, in my mind, there was a period of practice.


    If it has nothing to do with the cloth.


    Nanmenfeng can''t think of anything related anymore. After all, there was nothing strange on his whole body except such a gray old cloth surface, which could make Nanmen Feng feel that there was something magical. There was only such a cloth, although he had not seen it once in his eyes, it was miraculous. However, in addition to it, Nanmen Feng never thought of it again. He still had the slightest thing that could hook up with the supernatural.


    But this cloth surface, however Nanmen Maple looks, feels that it looks ordinary and incomparable.


    What the hell is this?


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, an idea came out of nanmenfeng''s mind.


    Could it be this cloth? In fact, it doesn''t look at me. Because my cultivation is too low and I have no talent, it can''t see me anymore. Therefore, it clearly has something magical. However, he just doesn''t show it. Unless there is a real time when it will form a strong crisis for itself, it will give an occasional warning.


    Asshole!


    The more Nanmen Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a truth.


    His grandmother''s!


    I think he is a great man, but he is despised by such a gray old cloth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then, in the mind of Nanmen Feng, a very happy laugh came out.


    It''s the golden egg.


    Nanmen Feng was very angry.


    His grandmother''s!


    Just found it, he was despised by a gray old cloth. Now, he is ridiculed by such a golden egg.


    Shit!


    They really think they have a good temper and are easy to bully.


    At this time, golden egg passed in a period of consciousness in Nanmen Maple''s mind.


    "Ha ha! Your master is really stupid. Now, I just found out that people don''t look up to you and ignore you. Fortunately, you always think that people are just an ordinary old cloth surface. If this is only an ordinary old cloth surface, there will be no artifact in the whole universe."


    What?


    From the little golden egg''s words, although I haven''t heard any specific information yet.

 Chapter 1317

    However, Nanmen Feng suddenly understood that such an old cloth surface in his hand was really a terrible thing.


    And the eagle suddenly flew over from among the stars and saved his life. He also handed over this golden egg to himself for safekeeping.


    It is likely that it is all related to this gray old cloth.


    right!


    If so, this little golden egg may know the origin of such a cloth.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes shine.


    Then, nanmenfeng sank into consciousness and said, "little golden egg, tell me, what''s the origin of this cloth?"


    The golden egg spread a sense of arrogance.


    "Master, what do you call me?"


    This little golden egg!


    At this critical time, I have to worry about this with myself.


    The skin is itchy, isn''t it?


    But now nanmenfeng really has no way to take this golden egg.


    At least, the golden egg hid in the Dantian of Nanmen maple. Now, nanmenfeng has no way to get the golden egg out of his Dantian. If you can''t even get it, how can you deal with it. Moreover, now, it is indeed required to tell itself what the purpose of this cloth is.


    But at the thought of this, Nanmen Maple was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Be despised by a cloth artifact owned by yourself; Ridiculed by a golden egg in his body; Now, I have to beg for such a golden egg in a low voice


    This shit!


    Do you still have the slightest dignity of your master?


    Besides, if you don''t call him little golden egg, do you want to call him big golden egg?


    To be honest, the golden egg is really big enough. That''s half a man tall.


    But Nanmen Maple knows it. If he really called the big golden egg directly, the golden egg would be unhappy. He still wouldn''t tell himself the specific origin of this artifact cloth.


    However, it''s not called little golden egg or big golden egg. Do you want him to call nanmenfeng golden egg uncle?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    If so, the golden egg that lives in his own body. Then, from now on, he will never raise his head to be a man again.


    But how can you deceive the golden egg so that it can tell itself the origin of this artifact cloth.


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    Isn''t that a name?


    Then give this golden egg a name.


    I named it myself. Then, after this golden egg hatches, it will be your own exclusive pet. With the power and speed of the eagle on that day... If you have such a pet to catch the wind. I''m afraid that in the future, the whole Xuanwei continent will have to let itself gallop.


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, since you don''t like the name of little golden egg, you certainly don''t like to be called big golden egg, do you?"


    Inside the golden egg, there was a sense of anger.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "well, I''ll give you a name today. From now on, you''ll have your own name. When I call you again, I can call your name directly."


    After hearing this, golden egg became interested and hurriedly said, "I want a name. I want to have my own name. Hurry and give me a name. I want a domineering name. By the way, I have thought of it. Now the most domineering name in the whole star world is the Lord of Demons. I will be called the Lord of demons."


    Nanmen Feng listened to the words that golden eggs came out of his consciousness and put together intermittently. There was a black line at one end.


    After the eagle saved his life that day, when he begged himself to accept such a golden egg, he clearly called him Nanmen Feng the master of all demons.


    But now, the little golden egg must be named the Lord of demons.


    Didn''t he compare Nanmen maple to a golden egg?


    "No! You can''t be called the Lord of demons." Nanmen Feng immediately objected.


    "Why?"


    The golden egg passed on a sense of inquiry.


    Of course, nanmenfeng can''t say yes. He''s called the Lord of demons. Taking the name of a golden egg has lowered his own grade. If so. It is estimated that such a golden egg may really be named the Lord of demons.


    Nanmen Feng made up a reason and said: "Lord of demons, once you hear this name, that''s what the devil did. And as a golden egg, no, no, no, how can you call a name of the devil as a descendant of such a powerful eagle. So, doesn''t it obviously lower your identity? So, you can''t call the Lord of demons, such a name."


    "Oh."


    Golden egg''s consciousness was obviously not so clear. He was fooled by Nanmen Maple all at once.


    The golden egg came again and said, "but what''s my name? However, I must choose an domineering name."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "I see your mother, the eagle, flying among the stars with unparalleled speed. Therefore, to get a name, you have to be worthy of your talent speed."


    The golden egg was glad to hear the consciousness again and said, "the speed of our family is invincible in the world. Our family was born in the starlight."


    Nanmen Feng said again, "also, you can absorb the power of the stars. You have to include it in your name."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right!"


    Golden egg hurried to pass on consciousness again.


    Nanmen Feng thought again and said, "well, I''ll name you StarMark."


    "Star trace, star trace!"


    Golden egg repeated the name twice in his consciousness, and seemed to like the name very much.


    Nanmen Feng felt a door.


    So Nanmen Feng said, "star trace, you see, I''ve spent so much effort to help you get a nice name. Now, you have to tell me the specific origin of this artifact cloth."


    Golden egg hesitated.


    Fortunately, the golden egg''s consciousness is not too high. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to blackmail nanmenfeng for some benefits.


    Finally, I just hesitated and said the origin of this cloth.


    There is a magic power in the starry sky now. Their leader, the eldest brother, was called the Lord of demons. Now the Lord of demons has a long gun in his hand. The style of the long gun should be the rod on the cloth cover of fortune telling. Later, the Lord of demons revealed himself that the long gun in his hand was indeed a pole on the cover of fortune telling and divination. Moreover, he was now trying to find the cloth surface on the cover.


    Anyone can find the cloth and give it into his hand.


    He will thank you very much.


    Because that cloth surface, in his eyes, is not just an artifact on his rod. It was also the witness of his brotherhood with the eldest brother of the day, that is, the Lord of demons in front of him. Therefore, such a cloth, in his eyes, contains more friendship than practical value.


    As long as someone brings such a cloth face to him, he will pay the other party a treasure far more than such a cloth face.


    At this point, golden egg stopped and said, "the current Lord of demons is really a good man with love and righteousness."


    That feeling inside, full of envy.


    What a sweet thing it would be to have such a brother as the Lord of demons.


    But Nanmen Feng had a different feeling when he listened to the chatter of star trace.


    It seems that something is completely wrong.


    There should be something completely different from this appearance.


    Even in Nanmen Maple''s mind, there are some hidden things. There are faint signs of awakening when golden eggs talk. It seems to be something that has been deeply hidden in the blood of Nanmen maple. However, when Nanmen Maple tried his best to concentrate all his spiritual strength and wanted to explore what it was, he clearly felt it and couldn''t be touched.


    So, Nanmen Feng interrupted the chatter of star trace and said, "star trace, don''t talk about those things of envy and jealousy. It gives people goose bumps."


    Until Nanmen Feng said so, star Mark stopped his admiration for the current Lord of demons.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "then, where has the Lord of demons, the original big brother, the original Lord of demons gone?"


    The star trace said: "it is said that the eldest brother of the Lord of demons had an accident.


    "It is said that once, the current Lord of demons went with his eldest brother to explore a secret place.


    "But who would have thought that they failed to take confidentiality measures. As a result, they were secretly attacked by a group of righteous experts outside the secret territory. Finally, the eldest brother was killed. The Lord of demons tried his best and was seriously injured. In the end, he was only able to kill those righteous experts who plotted to attack them and avenge the eldest brother. He failed to save his life.


    "This has become his biggest regret all along.


    "The cloth was also lost with the eldest brother of the Lord of demons.


    "Big brother can''t find it back.


    "But the Lord of demons is still trying his best to find such a cloth as a thought for his dead brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind this, the golden egg is in the sea of knowledge in Nanmen maple, and the consciousness is constantly bombing.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t notice at all. Listen to what the golden egg said again.


    Nanmenfeng just thought in his heart.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    After listening to a few words so casually, he could clearly feel that there were too many incredible places and doubts.


    Is his eldest brother really hurt by righteous experts?


    Brother''s strength must be much higher than the Lord of demons.


    But why did the eldest brother die of a conspiracy and sneak attack? Now the Lord of demons has survived.


    Also, is it true that the current Lord of demons is looking for such a cloth to remember his big brother?


    Not for the treasure?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen Feng was thinking hard, and the golden egg star Mark suddenly interrupted his thinking.


    The star trace said, "master, since the sentimental and righteous Lord of demons is looking for such a cloth. Why don''t the master send this cloth back to the Lord of demons. It can not only fulfill the brotherhood of the Lord of demons, but also exchange many cultivation treasures for the master. In this way, isn''t it the best of both worlds?"

 Chapter 1318

    The maple at the south gate was speechless.


    This golden egg''s thinking


    I believe that the golden eggs can vaguely perceive the extraordinary of the cloth, and the eagle must also perceive it. But the eagle didn''t encourage Nanmen Feng to dedicate this cloth to the Lord of all demons. That''s enough to explain a lot. But the golden egg didn''t think about it at all.


    Alas!


    After all, it''s just a child''s level of thinking.


    I''m afraid Nanmen Feng really gave this cloth to the Lord of demons. Whether he can live or not is a problem.


    Moreover, with his current strength, even if he wants to give it to the Lord of demons.


    He can''t go to the demon realm in the starry sky!


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to discuss these things with Jindan. If he really discusses this with an egg, nanmenfeng is really afraid that he will lower his IQ.


    So Nanmen Feng deliberately opened the topic and said, "star trace, how can you be sure that this old cloth in my hand is the one the Lord of demons is looking for?"


    Star trace naturally said, "it''s not easy.


    "Even across the distant star field, my mother and I could feel its extraordinary when we were still in the sky.


    "It''s just that after approaching, it feels ordinary.


    "It seems that it has deliberately restrained its Tao connotation from being discovered. However, occasionally, it inadvertently reveals a trace. Of course, even this trace can not be found by ordinary people.


    "My mother and I, at that time, passed over the starry sky. It was because we sensed the trace of Tao Yun that we landed here.


    "Alas!


    "Unexpectedly, after mother landed here, she handed me over to a weak guy like you.


    "I don''t know where mother has gone now?"


    After all, the golden egg star mark is just a child''s thinking. When he speaks, speaks and speaks well, he suddenly deviates from the topic.


    However, when it comes to the eagle''s mother, the golden egg star trace inadvertently reveals a full feeling of nostalgia.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    This cloth looks ordinary, but it will inadvertently reveal a trace of Tao.


    Well, in the future, you have to put this cloth away.


    Otherwise, even among them, no one can feel what''s special in the cloth. But if there are powerful people passing through the stars. At this time, the cloth inadvertently reveals a trace of Tao. I''m afraid that the next powerful person may not be as good as an eagle.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng thought again.


    That night, the cloth inadvertently revealed a trace of Tao Yun. Is it intentional?


    You know, such a cloth is originally the cloth on the cloth cover of fortune telling. Surely you have a deep exploration into the way of fate, and you must feel that the eagle flying through the stars is your own creation. Therefore, you can reveal a trace of Tao, which not only liberates his master, but also gives him a golden egg.


    The fate involved in this, maybe everything is in the calculation of such a gray old cloth.


    If other powerful people pass through the sky, they may not feel the Tao implication contained in the cloth.


    At this time, when Nanmen Feng thought, he looked at the cloth in his hand.


    Suddenly, I felt that the cloth was full of mysterious flavor.


    At least, this cloth is still a rare treasure in the eyes of the ten thousand demons in the star world and the demon domain.


    Otherwise, he could not have spent so much time, and even played this pair of bad emotional cards that anyone can see at a glance.


    Nanmen Maple sensed this cloth carefully, but in the induction of Nanmen maple, it was ordinary or ordinary.


    Then nanmenfeng asked Jindan curiously.


    "Star trace, you can feel it again. Can you still feel it? That day, the Tao Yun you felt in the stars."


    The nagging star trace felt again and said strangely, "it''s really strange!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what''s the matter?"


    The star trace said, "except that mother felt a trace of Tao Yun from this cloth when she took me flying through the Xingyu that night. Then, until now, she has never felt the slightest Tao Yun from this cloth. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Now, Nanmen Feng is more sure.


    This must be that the cloth surface deliberately revealed such a trace of Tao Yun, which was sensed by the eagle flying rapidly through the stars.


    However, Nanmen Feng also knows that the greater the secret, the more he needs to have stronger strength.


    Thinking of strength, Nanmen Maple thought of golden egg and absorbed the power of stars.


    However, it clearly makes people feel that it is absorbing the power of the stars. Otherwise, with its posture of absorbing the power of the stars on the small stone peak that night, I''m afraid that if it lands on the ground, he and the golden egg will have to become the treasure in everyone''s eyes and be monitored.


    It is obvious that golden egg has the kind of formula that can hide the power of absorbing stars.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked Jindan.


    It turns out that this is a talent of their family.


    Since they can be born, they automatically absorb the power of stars. It can also automatically hide the momentum of absorbing the power of the stars.


    Nanmen Maple soon mastered this formula.


    At this time, the sky was completely bright.


    When I thought of practicing, I stopped practicing because there were doubts about the weak foundation in addition to the danger. It''s getting brighter, and it''s time to polish the foundation.


    Of course, the best way to polish the foundation is to fight with martial arts.


    Only in the most passionate rush can the cultivator polish his own foundation more firmly.


    Nanmen Feng wants to polish his foundation firmly. Of course, he has to go to the challenge arena to compare his skills. Nanmen Feng thought so.


    However, I just took a few steps towards the challenge arena.


    Nanmen Feng stopped again.


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple set up a small table under the mountain pass of xuanyang daozong, took out the artifact cloth and put it in the right place.


    At a glance, it''s clearly a fortune teller''s stall.


    Golden egg felt that Nanmen Maple did so, and immediately wondered.


    Star trace: "Master, are you not going to practice and become a fortune teller? If so, master, you have to let me go as soon as possible and can''t delay me. You know, when my mother left that day, it was all explained that I wanted to fly with you for nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars. Although with your weak strength, it is impossible to achieve it You have achieved this goal. However, as long as you practice hard, you still have a hope.


    "But now it''s better.


    "You don''t practice directly. Instead, you change to fortune telling.


    "You are not only weak, but also don''t practice well. One day, you will be able to soar over nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars like your mother said.


    "You''d better let me go."


    In the mind of Nanmen maple, there was a nagging consciousness.


    Unable to bear the chatter of star marks, Nanmen Feng angrily said, "I''m polishing the foundation, you know?"


    The star trace looks like a bad fool, and a strong sense of opposition came out of my mind.


    The message of star trace consciousness said, "you are polishing the foundation. Do you coax children?


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who polish the foundation. When they polish the foundation, they don''t look for people everywhere to fight, challenge, and even experience all kinds of life and death experience. How can you find a comfortable place, sit comfortably and do nothing like you.


    "Are you polishing the foundation?


    "You are obviously lazy and don''t want to practice."


    The words of the star mark are so, it''s called a righteous man.


    Besides, coaxing children, your IQ, isn''t it still a child?


    Nanmen Feng thought so contemptuously in his heart.


    Then Nanmen Feng said, "you don''t understand."


    StarMark angrily said, "I don''t understand. Although I haven''t experienced your human grinding foundation, I''ve seen a lot of your human grinding foundation for thousands of years. What''s the matter, okay?"


    wait.


    For thousands of years.


    This golden egg has not been in this golden egg state for thousands of years.


    If so, how long will it take for this golden egg to hatch an eagle.


    If so, it will take thousands of years.


    Can I live that long again?


    Well, I want to have such a golden egg around, and I also want to give myself a super hitter.


    What''s the use when you''re dead?


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "star trace, have you been in such an egg state for thousands of years?"


    Star trace said: "of course. Our family, from egg state to birth, is counted in thousands of years. What is thousands of years?"


    Ah!


    The birth of such an egg is actually ten thousand years.


    What kind of egg is this?


    No, it really needs thousands of years to hatch?


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "star trace, how long will it take you from now on until you can hatch?"


    After thinking about it, the star Mark passed a touch of consciousness to Nanmen Feng''s mind and said, "it''s about 3000 years, because I don''t remember the specific time for so long."


    Ah!


    It really takes 3000 years to hatch.


    At that time, even if it is really the top super hitter, does it have the slightest relationship with itself?


    There was a curse in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    Here.


    I was clearly trapped by that Eagle!


    At this time, the star Mark said again: "however, if I can find some natural materials and earth treasures that are conducive to my growth, it can let me hatch in advance. Even, there are some natural materials and earth treasures, which are said to enable me to hatch immediately."


    oh


    That makes sense.

 Chapter 1319

    Maybe, with good luck, I will be able to find a natural treasure against the sky at the next moment. Then, the golden egg can hatch.


    But then, Nanmen Feng shouted secretly, and was deceived.


    This golden egg has been alive for 7000 years. Moreover, the eagle''s mother, who is the fastest in the world, took it to travel in the world. For such a long time, I haven''t found a Tiancai Dibao that can hatch the golden egg against the sky. Where did you get such good luck as a little man like yourself.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng was depressed and angry.


    I thought that if I got such a golden egg, I would get a future super follow-up thug.


    But now it''s better.


    This time, however, has been directly postponed for two or three thousand years.


    At that time, their grandchildren''s grandchildren''s grandchildren''s grandchildren... Don''t know which grave they sleep under.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Maple felt more uncomfortable the more he looked at the golden egg.


    But at this time, he was interrupted by Nanmen maple and led away the golden egg of thinking. Unexpectedly, he reversed his thinking and returned to the matter of grinding the foundation of Nanmen maple.


    Little star trace began to talk again and followed Nanmen maple, which was a complete mistake. It''s just a dream to follow such a guy who doesn''t work hard and want to soar above nine days and dominate hundreds of millions of stars. Nanmen maple is the weakest master, the least enterprising master, the laziest and least aware of hard cultivation... In short, Nanmen maple is just useless.


    Nanmen Maple this meeting, but it''s the time for golden eggs to hatch. It''s so long that it''s sulky.


    After listening to golden egg''s nagging in his consciousness, he couldn''t help it.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly caught fire.


    Nanmen Feng said angrily, "you are an egg, OK?


    "How can you understand the cultivation of our human beings without a fully developed egg of consciousness?


    "Polish the foundation. Lao Tzu''s destiny now is polishing the foundation.


    "What''s more, why should I explain this matter of polishing the foundation to you? Even if you listen to an egg, can you understand it?


    "If you polish the foundation, you will find a place to fight, challenge, and even experience all kinds of life and death experiences. Is this the foundation for human beings to polish? I think it''s a fight between monsters. Only those low-level monsters need this kind of life and death fight to understand all kinds of fighting skills and increase their ability to live. We humans are higher We can fight, but it''s not the only way to polish the foundation, okay?


    "We humans have many ways to polish the foundation.


    "Can you tell if you have an egg?"


    The nameless fire of Nanmen Maple completely scolded this egg and dared not go out.


    Under the anger of Nanmen maple, the star trace thought weakly.


    Did you really make a mistake?


    It seems that I''ve really heard that there are human friars who don''t practice at all and never fight with others. However, they just understand for a period of time and then become immortals at one fell swoop.


    Could it be that the master''s fate is just like the legendary enlightenment?


    Do you really don''t understand?


    It seems that in the future, if you really don''t understand, you''d better not comment indiscriminately. Otherwise, you''ll be angry with the host.


    Golden egg star trace in the heart, so reflect.


    In fact, once the anger is over.


    Nanmen Feng also felt that he had gone too far. After all, the eagle saved his life that day, didn''t he?


    This golden egg is the eagle''s child.


    Even if you look at the eagle''s face. Even if it can''t hatch until it dies, it''s nothing. Don''t you just let it stay in its own Dantian?


    But nanmenfeng just decided to treat the golden egg star Mark better in the future.


    This time, I didn''t intend to admit my mistake to the star trace.


    After all, he is the master.


    If you lose the dignity of your master, it will be difficult to manage this star mark in the future.


    For a moment, it was completely quiet.


    The star trace never stopped nagging in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Nanmen Feng had no idea what to say.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple calmed down, stared at the gray old cloth in front of him, and felt carefully whether he could get something. While feeling carefully, Nanmen Maple also felt the power of the stars, gradually converging towards his own body, filling his own meridians and impacting his own meridians... This is a very wonderful feeling ¡£


    He doesn''t need to run the cultivation of Kung Fu at all, and the power of the stars will take the initiative to fall down and quietly integrate into his body.


    Even, the speed of the power of the stars falling quietly was faster than that when he had just opened up a few meridians in front of him.


    Nanmen Maple was delighted.


    It should be the effect of the star stone.


    Fortunately, he has learned the secret of hiding the power of the stars from the star marks. Otherwise, people will easily find his vision of cultivation.


    "Eh! What is this?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice interrupted the tranquility here.


    "This seems to be a fortune teller?"


    "I can also see that this is a fortune teller. However, this fortune teller is too bold to block the way out of our door."


    "No. It''s not that someone blocked the way to the exit of our sect. This is the disciple of our sect."


    "Disciple of xuanyang daozong?"


    "Who?"


    "Eh! Isn''t this the waste Nanmen Maple?"


    "Look what I said. In the past, when he had been studying the old cloth noodles, I said he wanted to make a living by fortune telling. Now, as expected, he came out directly to set up a stall for fortune telling."


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy."


    "If a good sect disciple doesn''t do it, he must be a fortune teller."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way from the sect gate to the outside of the mountain, five sect disciples came down all the way.


    Although the night before yesterday, the cultivation of Nanmen maple on that small stone peak was shocking. However, the performance of Nanmen Feng was only seen by the powerful high-level people in zongmen. Among these disciples, perhaps the teacher saw it with his own eyes and heard it. Otherwise, the other disciples had no place to hear about it. They thought Nanmen Maple was just a waste of cultivation who had not passed even one meridians before.


    Therefore, at this meeting, when I met Nanmen maple, I really set up a Xiangming stall.


    Every mouth is full of ridicule.


    Nanmen Feng was feeling his cultivation carefully and was interrupted by the boring ridicule of these people. Looking up at these people, Nanmen Feng shook his eyes, then lowered his head and continued to think.


    The expression of Nanmen Feng surprised several people.


    In fact, in today''s zongmen, there is a little famous about the fate of Nanmen maple.


    Even, it''s spread to be a little magical.


    Nanmenfeng tells fortune, although he has only done it once. Moreover, that time, Zhang De went to the door and deliberately asked him to meet him in order to ridicule and make things difficult for Nanmen Feng.


    But as a result, just that time, Nanmen Fengbu was very prepared.


    Had it not been for Nanmen Fengqian''s exhortations and instructions, Zhang De would have been careful. Just for once, Zhang De might lose his life.


    But just now, after Nanmen Feng looked at them, his eyes shook involuntarily.


    What does this mean


    In the hearts of several people, there was a burst of drums.


    Is there any great danger for them to go out this time?


    So the leading disciple came out.


    The leading disciple is Hu Dashan.


    Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I don''t know. What did you see just now?"


    When asked, Hu Dashan''s tone was much more respectful.


    Even if people practice, it is really a waste. But people do have a set of fortune telling, okay? A word can tell good or bad. The word "lucky" is the first word to go out for training. Because, during the experience, if you encounter a fierce beast, then a bad one is really likely to be planted. Whether you can save your life is unknown. Before going out, I divined a good or bad fortune for myself. It''s great to be able to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck.


    When Nanmen Feng heard Hu Dashan say so, he raised his head again, carefully looked at Hu Dashan''s face and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt a movement in his heart.


    From the face, Nanmen Maple can see it. Hu Dashan and his colleagues went out for training. Although they had many twists and turns, they also gained a lot. The key is their experience of going out this time. Obviously, there will be a lot of battles among them.


    battle!


    This is not what Nanmen Maple hopes.


    To really polish the foundation, you have to fight.


    Although the front, because the heart is unhappy, put the incessant nagging golden egg back. Said a big can be crooked, as if to get that meaning. It doesn''t need any battle at all, and it can polish the foundation. But in fact, as a cultivator, if you want to really polish the foundation firmly, you still have to fight.


    Moreover, going out to practice with them is a real battle of life and death.


    Whether it''s fighting a fierce beast. Or fight against gangs of robbers who rob their traitors. That''s a real fight.


    This is too important for Nanmen maple to polish its own foundation.


    Um.


    We must find a way to join their experience team.


    At the same time, when making such a decision, there was even a faint hint in the heart of Nanmen maple.


    In this experience, you can make a danger leave yourself earlier.


    It must be the artifact cloth surface reminding itself again!


    Now, nanmenfeng has to join this experience team.


    At the same time, nanmenfeng thought of it himself.


    In front of him, when he suddenly wanted to polish himself, he was originally ready to participate in the competition in the challenge arena. But later, my heart moved and thought of telling fortune at the exit.


    In fact, this is also an arrangement of fate.

 Chapter 1320

    So think about it.


    Nanmen Feng said, "you''re going out for training this time, but you''re going to the due west?"


    Hu Dashan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    The other four were stunned.


    Although there are rumors in the door.


    The last time, when Zhang De went out to practice, they made a special trip to find Nanmen Feng to tell their fortune. Originally, they wanted to tease and ridicule Nanmen Feng. But at last, Nanmen Feng saw that Zhang Dehui had a bloody disaster in that experience. Therefore, he repeatedly dissuaded Zhang De from participating in this experience. But Zhang De didn''t listen. So nanmenfeng warned Zhang De again and again that he must be careful in his experience.


    Zhang De finally listened to the last warning.


    Therefore, I finally avoided a bloody disaster. But as a result, I lost an arm.


    Although these rumors have nose and eyes, they are only skeptical after all. But now, Nanmen Maple can tell the destination of their action.


    All of a sudden, they finally believed the rumors in front of them.


    At the same time, I was stunned by this miraculous.


    "The main purpose of your training this time, in addition to training yourself and obtaining certain harvest, is to serve as an elder task. You want to go to the blue water cold pool in the West and harvest a nine leaf blue."


    Now, it''s not just Hu Dashan. The other four nodded along.


    Nanmen Feng said, "you may finally get nine leaf blue this trip, but there are many hardships in the middle.


    "You will have a disaster when you pass through an unknown forest just west.


    "Then, close to the blue water and cold pool, there will be another disaster.


    "Moreover, in this disaster, if you don''t pay more attention, you may have a lot of damage."


    I heard Nanmen Feng speak so plainly.


    The five of them also believed that Nanmen Maple must have been calculated, and must have been accurate.


    Hu Dashan hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I don''t know. Is there a way to resolve it?"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng just stared at Hu Dashan and said no more.


    Hu Dashan was stunned at first, but then he reacted again. Nanmen Maple wanted to divinate gold. So without saying a word, Hu Dashan took out a small cloth bag from his pocket and stuffed it into Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple pushed it gently with his hand, and then pushed the cloth bag back to Hu Dashan.


    Hu Dashan was stunned again.


    There are three hundred gold coins in the cloth bag he gave.


    That''s a lot.


    Nanmen Feng pushed back.


    Is it too little?


    Hu Dashan''s face is a little ugly. After all, he is only an ordinary external disciple. He can get limited resources from the sect. In fact, the 300 gold coins have been slowly accumulated after he went out for training. After all, they consume a lot of energy and can''t accumulate much wealth at all.


    But the South Gate Maple earned less than 300 gold coins.


    This boy!


    It''s too greedy!


    But going out for training is the most important thing. Now, I ask Nanmen Feng to calculate their safety. Therefore, I''m not happy just in my heart, but I can''t really offend Nanmen Feng.


    So Hu Dashan calmed down and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, we''re just going to go out for training, and we don''t have much money with us. Otherwise, younger martial brother, help us first. When we come back from training and have a harvest, let''s supplement it for younger martial brother, OK?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled faintly and said, "you don''t need to supplement. Not only you don''t need to supplement. Moreover, even if you give me the money now, I don''t need it. As long as you promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?" Hu Dashan said.


    At the same time, I was afraid it would be very difficult.


    After all, people don''t even want their gold coins.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s actually very simple for you."


    "Oh." Hu Dashan answered, but in his heart, he didn''t believe it at all. He said, "then, junior brother Nanmen, tell me what happened?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s to take me out for training. That is, I''m going to join your training team."


    It''s really simple.


    Just promise to take Nanmen Maple with you.


    However, Hu Dashan was even more embarrassed when he heard Nanmen Feng say so.


    If you really agree to let Nanmen Feng go with them, it''s according to the rules of their experience, but you have to share the experience income equally. They earn all their experience income desperately. But Nanmen Feng, a waste who doesn''t even get through a channel, just goes with them. When it''s dangerous, he can''t help at all, and he''s back It''s necessary to spare energy to take care of him. But in the end, when the experience is completed, they have to share what they have gained from the experience. This taste is too big.


    But Hu Dashan thought so in his heart, but it''s hard to say it directly in his mouth.


    After all, they are still begging nanmenfeng to divine good or bad luck for them.


    If you really offend Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng waited for an opportunity to retaliate, but he guided them to a dead end. Maybe they won''t come back after going out for training this time.


    Hu Dashan thought for a moment and said tactfully, "younger martial brother Nanmen, this doesn''t seem very good."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think much and said, "why not? As long as you promise, then I''ll go to experience with you."


    Nanmen Feng actually wanted to say that he just wanted them to bring some experience and get familiar with it. When he is really familiar with it, he can experience it by himself. However, after saying this, it seems that some people despise them too much. So Nanmen Feng didn''t think much. In his heart, he really just felt that it was a very simple thing to let himself go with them.


    In their hearts, Hu Dashan still thought that Nanmen Maple wanted to share directly from their experience.


    Now, Hu Dashan hasn''t spoken yet.


    Another disciple in the same group said, "junior brother of Nanmen, it''s not that we won''t let you go. You know, experience is different from staying in the sect. It''s very dangerous. You may face life and death at any time."


    Nanmen Feng calmly said, "I know."


    Another disciple said, "what we want to say is that once we are really faced with life and death, we may be too busy for ourselves. Therefore, we can''t separate people to protect you at that time."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t need protection. I can take care of myself."


    Among them, the only female disciple smiled and said: "Ha ha... Younger martial brother of Nanmen, you can take care of yourself. You should know that the fierce beasts trained outside are not more difficult than the disciples in the clan, because you won''t be too embarrassed for the face of your adoptive father, elder Wu Feng. Those fierce beasts don''t know any elder Wu Feng. When you meet them, you have to fight with your real strength. If you are not careful, you will die on the spot. "


    Nanmen Feng said, "I know."


    Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you know, you have to go."


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    For that share of the income. Lord, it really ignores the danger of life.


    It''s really dangerous for you, who can''t be called a cultivator because you haven''t passed any meridians. Isn''t it you who died first?


    At this time, Nanmen Feng asked back and said, "well, you all know. Why do you want to go?"


    Another disciple, who had never spoken, showed a somewhat arrogant look.


    Then he said, "the reason why we will go is because we have strength and can protect ourselves.


    "But what about you?


    "I didn''t pass even one meridian.


    "When it''s time to face life and death, what do you take to protect yourself?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "so long as you reach your current strength, you can go with you."


    Nanmen Feng knows from his clothes.


    These five people are just outside disciples of xuanyang daozong. Their strength is limited. Even if Nanmen Feng really only got through the 13th meridians, he can be regarded as an outstanding expert among them. But now, Nanmen Feng has directly got through thirty or eighteen meridians. If he really shows all his combat power, I''m afraid of them All play, it is also unable to cope with the three moves and two moves of Nanmen maple.


    Hu Dashan and the other four looked at each other and nodded.


    Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, as long as you really can reach the strength of any of the five of us. Then, if you want to go, we won''t stop you. Moreover, all of us are in favor."


    "Good!"


    Nanmen Feng simply answered a word, and then took off his flying knife bag.


    Nanmen Feng said, "you disciples of the sect should all know that I''m the master of throwing daggers.


    "All along, I have been practicing throwing knife skills hard because I can''t practice.


    "Even now, in the whole sect, my cultivation is not the highest and deep, and my martial arts are not the most exquisite. But when it comes to the unique skill of throwing knives, I think I am the second. Among the sect disciples, no one dares to think I am the first."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, a sense of domineering and self-confidence showed naturally and quietly.


    In an instant, it can directly affect people''s hearts.


    Hu Dashan and other five people were stunned for a while in the short few words of Nanmen maple.


    They felt vaguely.


    What they are facing at the moment is not their xuanyang Dao sect, one of the most useless ordinary disciples in a small and medium-sized sect, but a master who uses throwing knives.


    Nanmen Maple''s confidence and momentum


    Especially in his hand, he had held five throwing knives.


    Unexpectedly, they were fascinated by it.


    But then they thought again.


    Perhaps, Nanmen Maple has been practicing throwing knives hard for so many years. He really has his excellence in throwing knives. Even, this excellent place is much higher than each of them simply in the understanding of throwing knives. Therefore, the self-confidence of persistent throwing knife will deeply infect them.

 Chapter 1321

    But so what?


    After all, he didn''t even pass a meridians. Even a real cultivator is not enough.


    When it comes to the final fight between life and death, the difference between cultivators and ordinary people is too great.


    What a pity!


    If Nanmen Maple can cultivate.


    If Nanmen Maple has passed the meridians.


    With the strength of holding the Throwing Knife just now, he is definitely a rare excellent disciple worthy of vigorous cultivation in the sect.


    Several people felt so deeply.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away from the South Gate maple, there were two people hiding.


    It was Qi Huan and Song Wei.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, do you feel it?"


    Qi Huan didn''t ask anything, just nodded directly.


    Song Wei said, "isn''t this boy a waste of xuanyang sword sect? Why, when he was holding a flying knife, it was clear that there was a smell of a great master. It''s strange! He was just a smelly boy who had opened up several meridians. He could become a great master of martial arts. Is it possible?"


    Qi Huandao: "Maybe, as the smelly boy said himself, he couldn''t practice at all for several years. He didn''t even pass any meridians. Therefore, in these years, it should be said that all his thoughts were spent on throwing knives until he was 16 years old. Therefore, his achievements in throwing knives are far better than those of his peers The cultivators. Even, because his mind is single enough, his understanding of the throwing knife may surpass those of us. But he may not have thought of it. "


    Song Wei was stunned and said, "brother Qi, why, do you really think his understanding of throwing knives has surpassed us old guys?"


    Qi Huan was also stunned. He had such a feeling just now. Then he said it directly from his mouth.


    However, when he said this, he didn''t think about the meaning of his words at all.


    None of them is an old monster who has been immersed in martial arts for decades or even centuries.


    An ordinary waste disciple in a small and medium-sized sect has surpassed their old monsters in understanding the unique skill of throwing knives.


    Is it possible?


    But when Song Wei asked, it was clear that he also had this feeling.


    Qi Huan thought for a moment and said, "let''s see his specific power when he wields the throwing knife."


    In the other direction, there is also a person hidden.


    Hu Qi.


    At this time, Hu Qixin also fluctuated.


    The boy, just by the momentum of holding the Throwing Knife in his hand, clearly has the magnanimity of a great master.


    With this Throwing Knife alone, its daily achievements will not be low.


    OK!


    Good boy!


    I''m Hu Qi''s disciple!


    I got it. Even if there''s a big change in Hu Qizhen, it''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nanmen Feng gently twisted the five throwing knives in his hand with his fingers, looked at them again, and there were a few distracted five people in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    Then, Nanmen Feng said, "you five have to pay attention."


    When Nanmen Feng reminded him, five people were suddenly surprised.


    Even, he was in a cold sweat.


    If it was a life and death struggle just now, the five of them were facing it, especially if they were masters of throwing knives, then they really didn''t know how many times they should have died.


    So I woke up with a start.


    Clang clang clang clang clang!


    The five people stopped talking and started to pull out the weapons in their hands.


    Holding weapons, the five people stared at the five throwing knives gently twisted in Nanmen Maple''s hand without blinking.


    But at this time, there was a trace of inexplicable tension in their hearts.


    They are the five disciples of xuanyang daozong. Moreover, they have formed teams to practice outside for many times and experienced many practitioners of life and death. But now, when they face Nanmen Feng, a waste disciple of xuanyang daozong who has not even passed the meridians and is not a cultivator at all, they will be nervous from the heart.


    It''s going to be said. I guess I won''t believe them for a while.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "you are ready."


    The five people looked at Nanmen Feng''s indifferent appearance and didn''t take them seriously at all. They couldn''t help being more nervous.


    The blade in his hand was held more tightly, and his eyes locked the flying knife in the South Gate Maple''s hand.


    Nanmen Feng said, "you should pay attention to your respective necks."


    This South Gate Maple!


    If you want to do it, just do it.


    Just so much nonsense.


    Doesn''t that make them more nervous?


    Suddenly, one of them could no longer stand such a pressure from his heart.


    "Ah!" he took the lead in attacking nanmenfeng directly.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, I only felt a faint sound of flying knife cutting through the air. At the same time, Nanmen Maple''s body seemed to move slightly. Then, the man who had just rushed out suddenly felt a cold in his neck. All of a sudden, he stopped where he was and never moved forward. Almost at the same time, the other four people who didn''t rush out felt their necks cool at this time.


    Even when all five of them had such a feeling. They didn''t see the flying knife light from Nanmen Feng at all.


    The light of the Throwing Knife disappeared between the hands.


    This speed.


    Moreover, although all five of them felt their necks cool at the same time. But in their feeling, it was clear that the Throwing Knife didn''t hit their neck. Because none of them felt the feeling that their neck was hurt, could not breathe, or the blood on their neck slipped.


    Then, the five people all stretched out their hands and gently touched their necks.


    Then they all touched the throwing knife.


    The flying knife cut the skirts of their necks. However, the throwing knife that cut the skirt of their neck didn''t even cut the oil skin of their neck.


    God!


    At this time, the five people looked at the eyes of Nanmen maple and looked at the stars.


    With this unique skill of throwing knives.


    Nothing else will.


    In their experience, they have been of great use.


    This throwing knife is a good shot.


    Can the eyes of those fierce beasts fighting with them still be protected?


    The five people were immediately excited.


    Hu Dashan and other five people almost begged Nanmen maple to join their experience team when they arrived at this meeting.


    Then he took Nanmen Feng and told him about his experience and common sense, as well as the experience and rules of their team.


    It''s actually simple.


    The income from cooperation is shared equally.


    Separate income belongs to oneself.


    Next, Hu Dashan introduced the members of their team to Nanmen Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, Qi Huan and Song Wei hid in the dark and looked at their external disciples of xuanyang Dao sect. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak at all.


    Qi Huan said, "brother song, did you see the path of the throwing knife that the boy shot just now?"


    When Qi Huan asked, there was a feeling of distrust in the voice.


    Song Wei said, "didn''t brother Qi see clearly the path of this boy''s throwing knife?"


    When they heard each other''s words, they both looked at each other in surprise.


    Both of them are the top level experts on the Xuanwei continent. However, the two of them hid aside, but they clearly didn''t see it clearly. Xuanyang Dao belongs to a small Tongmai realm, and the path of flying Dao when it was shot. Don''t say it''s just a small path when the martial arts master of Tongmai territory throws his throwing knife. Even if they are martial arts masters in blood coagulation and extreme bone, they are masters of throwing knives. The path of their throwing knives can also be seen clearly. Moreover, after the Throwing Knife shot, the flight track should be as clear as slow motion in the eyes of top experts like them.


    But this flying knife from Nanmen maple.


    It can''t be said that they didn''t see the trajectory of the flying knife clearly.


    Because, with the current strength of Nanmen Feng, the speed of his throwing knife can be fast.


    They can see the whole process from Nanmen Feng''s throwing knife to the direct hit of the throwing knife.


    But it was because they saw it completely and clearly.


    This is what makes them more suspicious.


    Are they dazzled. I didn''t see the flying path of the Throwing Knife clearly at all.


    Just now, Song Wei and Qi Huan could clearly see the flying path of the flying knife after the flying knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand was released. Moreover, they even felt the randomness and randomness between Nanmen Maple''s hands. It seemed that after the throwing knife was shot, they didn''t think about pointing the throwing knife at the skirt of the five people''s necks. However, after the Throwing Knife left his hand, the next moment, the Throwing Knife turned as if by itself, and went straight to the skirts of the five people''s necks. In addition, the next second, the Throwing Knife directly stabbed the skirts of the five people''s necks.


    be like.


    Like this Throwing Knife.


    It''s not artificial at all. It''s released. But the Throwing Knife directly received an order.


    The order they received was to fly out, and then they would directly cut off a skirt around the necks of the five people.


    And Nanmen Feng shot his throwing knife in any direction.


    Even if Nanmen Maple was completely in the opposite direction, he threw a knife. Well, the five throwing knives, which will also take the mission completely, went straight to the necks of the five people, and cut off a skirt of the necks of the five people.


    As if.


    That is the flying knife with mission and executing orders.


    Flying knife with mission!


    Song Wei and Qi Huan looked at each other again.


    Both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Flying knife with mission?


    Unless there are spiritual magic tools, or there are spiritual tools in it. That''s possible. Once the magic instrument has its own spirit, or the instrument spirit exists. Its power and value have increased many times. Such magic tools, even in their xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing Kingdom, are rare resources. Moreover, the two of them can clearly feel that the five throwing knives made by Nanmen Feng are clearly just the most common throwing knives made of ordinary iron. Not to mention that there is spirituality or spirit in it, it is clear that it is not even a magic instrument.

 Chapter 1322

    So, how can such an ordinary iron throwing knife have its own mission?


    Song Wei looked at Qi Huan and said, "brother Qi, maybe this is the South Gate maple. Before, because he couldn''t practice, he specially thought about the unique skill of Throwing Knife, and developed a technique that belongs to him."


    Qi Huan nodded and said, "I think so.


    "Otherwise, the flying dagger released will have its own mission.


    "Isn''t that how many pieces he has if he has many throwing knives?


    "It''s impossible.


    "Don''t mention that he is a small martial artist who can pass the pulse Sutra. Even the top cultivator on the whole Xuanwei continent. Can he have such amazing throwing knife skills again?


    "It must be just a special Throwing Knife technique."


    Song Wei also nodded.


    Then, when they looked at the South Gate maple, their eyes were full of greed.


    If they can learn this Throwing Knife technique.


    With their strength and such fierce Throwing Knife technique, can they not dominate the whole Xuanwei continent?


    However, soon, they both put away the greedy look in their eyes.


    Then, they both glanced at each other. There was a faint light of caution in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Hu Qi also opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t close it for a long time.


    He has never seen this kind of Throwing Knife since Hu Qi was born.


    As a casual practitioner, Hu Qi has been to many places in his life. Even the places he has been to are far beyond the territory of the Xuanxing Kingdom and the xuanyue kingdom. If you really want to be knowledgeable, Hu Qi recognizes the second, I''m afraid no one dares to recognize the first.


    But Hu Qi was so knowledgeable that he had never seen such a throwing knife at all.


    In Hu Qi''s heart, the same thoughts as Song Wei and Qi Huan came out in an instant.


    It''s clearly a flying knife with a mission.


    Otherwise, from the angle of Nanmen Maple Throwing Knife, it is impossible to hit the skirt of five people''s necks at the same time. Moreover, after the Throwing Knife, it seems that suddenly, it appears at the destination set for it in the next moment.


    Here.


    Hu Qi thought carefully.


    Then Hu Qi said:


    It must be a wonderful way to release throwing knives.


    This technique completely grasps the direction of the throwing knife. When flying the Throwing Knife towards the maple in the south gate, the purpose is.


    However, such a technique, with Hu Qi''s wide knowledge, has never been heard of.


    Is this technique created by Nanmen Feng himself?


    He can create such a sharp Throwing Knife technique at a young age. Then his future is bound to be unlimited.


    Maybe, even if the boy didn''t get through 20 meridians in his first practice.


    He.


    Can still afford serious injury!


    Thinking of this, Hu Qi''s face showed a relieved and gratifying smile.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng and Hu Dashan had marched to the experience destination together.


    Nanmen Feng and the rest of the five member team became familiar with each other.


    The remaining four.


    The only girl is Duan MuQing. She is beautiful, concave and convex. Because there is only one girl in the five person team, she is especially close to the other four people. Everyone has an inexplicable sense of closeness to her and is willing to give her some special care at an appropriate time.


    One of the tall male disciples is Ye Donglai.


    There is also a capable male disciple named Gu Yongnian.


    Another male disciple, with a deep face, always seems to have a mind hidden in his heart, so that people can''t get close. This male disciple with a deep face is Ningyuan.


    With the addition of Nanmen maple, their team of five also suddenly became a combination of six.


    However, everyone has seen the power of Nanmen Feng''s Throwing Knife now. Even in their original group of five, no one can escape the Throwing Knife in his hand. Therefore, everyone has completely accepted Nanmen Feng as a member of their team. Although Nanmen Feng has not passed through a channel.


    But is it important?


    With such a powerful Throwing Knife.


    When the rest of them were fighting with the fierce beast, Nanmen Feng directly stabbed the fierce beast''s eyes with a flying knife. Then, it can greatly weaken the fierce beast''s combat effectiveness. For them, it is equivalent to an indirect help.


    In their experience, as long as they can increase the strength of the team and don''t become a drag bottle in the team.


    Five people, six people, the relationship is not so big.


    The team of six went all the way to the destination of the west, clear water and cold pool.


    At first, it was a plain.


    There can be no special danger here. Therefore, everyone also let go of the speed and hurried forward all the way. When you go to the west, you will pass through a mountain forest. There will be fierce beasts in ambush. There, but if you don''t pay attention, there will be unpredictable danger. Therefore, they should hurry to that place as soon as possible. Then, before entering the mountain forest, have a good rest, and then enter.


    In this way, it can not only save time, but also save enough physical strength to deal with the danger because of the rest outside the mountain forest.


    This is the experience that their disciples, who often form teams and experience, have summed up through many battles.


    About an hour and a half later, a group of six people quickly arrived at the mountain forest.


    Looking at the forest ahead, Hu Dashan raised his hand and said, "everyone, rest in place for two quarters of an hour. Then, get ready to enter the forest ahead."


    Everyone listened to the order and didn''t say much. They sat on their knees, took out dry food and water, and recovered their strength while eating.


    At this time, Hu Dashan approached Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother, you have good physical strength."


    Nanmen Feng said, "in the past few years, I have been unable to practice. However, I have never stopped exercising and even honing my martial arts skills. Therefore, even if I don''t get through the meridians, if I just talk about physical strength, it is no different from the external disciples who have got through several meridians."


    oh


    Hu Dashan nodded in his heart and agreed with Nanmen maple.


    It''s just a pity.


    With such a powerful throwing dagger skill, you can always work hard to cultivate a superior physique, but you can''t cultivate and get through the meridians.


    Hu Dashan sighed in his heart.


    However, in the face, it did not show the slightest.


    The other four obviously have the same idea.


    However, no one mentioned more.


    Duan MuQing took the kettle to Nanmen Feng and said, "junior brother Nanmen, do you have enough water? If not, drink mine."


    Then he handed the kettle.


    Nanmen Maple could vaguely feel everyone''s mind, and his heart was hot. After all, in the past, when he couldn''t practice, he heard too much sarcasm and seldom felt concerned. Although now, he can actually practice. But this concern still made him feel some involuntarily warm in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng raised the kettle and said, "elder martial Sister Feng, there is still water in my kettle."


    Just then, in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he suddenly saw a place close to the entrance of the mountain forest. The shadow of a badger pig flashed and was about to run towards the mountain forest.


    In fact, the others saw the badger pig that was about to rush into the mountain forest at the next moment.


    But none of them moved.


    Although we can hunt and roast on the spot, it must taste much better than dry food. However, the entrance of the mountain forest is still a little away from a few people. At this time, it takes more energy to catch up, even if it can catch up. Moreover, once you enter the forest, unless you are very close to this badger pig. Otherwise, they will escape in the small trees, and it will be more difficult to catch them. Therefore, if you chase it out like this, it is obvious that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Everyone just looked at the badger and turned back.


    But at this time, everyone faintly felt a wisp of slight wind flash.


    Then they saw the smile on Nanmen Feng''s face.


    Nanmen Feng got up and went directly to the place where the badger pig flashed just now.


    Everyone also turned their eyes to the place where the badger pig had just flashed and ran away in the mountain forest.


    I saw that the badger pig had fallen to the ground and trampled on all fours. On the neck of the badger pig, everyone clearly saw a glittering throwing knife inserted on it. Then, not long after, the badger pig died and did not move.


    Everyone was obviously stunned.


    In fact, the moment the badger pig flashed, they all thought of the flying knife of Nanmen maple.


    However, the place is almost 40 meters away from where they are resting, whether it is near or far away. Moreover, after the badger appeared, he flashed directly and fled to the mountain forest. That time is too short.


    Such a long distance, such a short time


    Even if each of them has really seen the sharpness of Nanmen Maple Throwing Knife. But in their hearts, they still didn''t feel that Nanmen Maple''s throwing knife could take this badger pig.


    Here.


    Now, nanmenfeng just took the badger pig with a knife.


    They looked at Nanmen Maple again and felt it vaguely.


    Perhaps their understanding of Nanmen Maple throwing knife is really too shallow.


    After a while, nanmenfeng came back with the dead badger pig and said, "give us a hand, light a fire and prepare to barbecue badger pork."


    Then he took out his throwing knife and began to peel.


    However, when nanmenfeng''s throwing knife cut into the badger pig, he didn''t feel the action of others collecting firewood to make a fire. Looking back, I saw that everyone was just looking at themselves foolishly.


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Gu Yongnian first reacted and hurriedly said, "ah! Nothing, nothing. We''ll pick up firewood and make a fire right away."

 Chapter 1323

    Other people also said, "yes, yes. Nothing, nothing."


    Although everyone claimed that there was nothing left.


    But in my heart, I began to have a higher evaluation of the unique skill of Nanmen Maple Throwing Knife.


    In front of them, one shot was to cut off all the skirts on their necks.


    This just shows:


    The skill of Nanmen Maple throwing knife is very special and excellent.


    After all, they all stood opposite Nanmen Maple at that time. At such a close distance, and still gave Nanmen Maple enough time to prepare. As long as you can have excellent skills. A real Throwing Knife expert can achieve the level of Nanmen maple.


    But now.


    Nanmen Feng took a knife.


    But they see something different from this.


    It''s forty or fifty meters away from the badger pig. Not to mention the accuracy of such a light flying knife after flying so far. Just after flying the throwing knife so far, it can easily be inserted into the throat of the badger pig. The grasp of the strength in the hand is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    And the keen observation of Nanmen maple.


    He was able to put the badger pig directly to the ground in such a short time when the badger pig just flashed.


    In such a short time, Nanmen Maple can do this.


    It was clear that Nanmen Maple had found the trace of the badger pig just a moment before the badger pig flashed. Then, he was ready to cut. Otherwise, it''s just such a short time. If the knife comes out at that moment, I''m afraid that when the flying knife arrives, the badger pig will have left the fatal blow of the flying knife.


    This South Gate Maple can sense the existence of badger faster than them.


    There was a little silence when everyone roasted the badger pig.


    At the same time, some people are paying attention to them in the other two directions. To be exact, I''m paying attention to Nanmen maple.


    However, with two eyes, there was a light of red and naked greed.


    In another direction and another look, it is full of concern.


    At this time, Gu Yongnian provoked the topic and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, how did you practice your throwing knife?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    How did he practice this throwing knife?


    In fact, nanmenfeng himself has something to say, which is not very clear.


    From the time he carefully studied the gray old cloth, Nanmen Maple could feel some traces in the cloth, which seemed like the running track of throwing knives in martial arts. So, from that time on, he specially made throwing knives, and then he exercised more frequently. However, no matter how hard he tried to exercise the Throwing Knife, he clearly felt that there was something missing when his throwing knife was running. It''s really too far away from the track inside the cloth.


    But even so, he never gave up exercising throwing knives.


    Then, when Xue Li and Wang Erniu suddenly appeared and asked him for trouble


    At that moment


    In his heart, suddenly there was an inexplicable meaning that he couldn''t say clearly.


    Then, it seemed that in that moment, he vaguely understood the trajectory of the flying knife as recorded in the cloth.


    Then, just with a piece of green leaves, he also surprised himself.


    Where does this throwing dagger skill come from?


    Is it practice?


    Of course, it must have something to do with his hard practice.


    However, inside Nanmen Maple''s heart, he knew better.


    Without the track indication on this cloth. He could never have practiced throwing knives like this.


    Even if you keep practicing according to the track instructions. In fact, it''s also a kind of sudden spiritual enlightenment to really achieve such a throwing knife skill in the end.


    Nanmen Feng felt that this should be something beyond their cultivation level.


    There are clearly deeper rules in it.


    Of course, it is impossible for nanmenfeng to speak out the real feelings in his heart.


    Nanmen Maple has a vague feeling.


    If he really said all these feelings.


    I''m afraid that the top practitioners on the whole Xuanwei continent will greedily catch him. Then, he pressed Nanmen maple, which went beyond the current cultivation level and deeper rules.


    Nanmen Maple has a faint feeling.


    If they can understand the deeper rules, they can lead their cultivation and enter a broader world.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said: "I don''t know exactly how to practice this kind of throwing dagger. However, in my impression, in addition to practicing hard, it is practicing hard. Then, at a certain time of practicing hard, it seems that someone will directly introduce the way of performing the unique skill of throwing dagger into his mind. Then, I just used the Throwing Knife in this way. Now, even I feel that the amazing throwing knife will be displayed in my hand. "


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he deliberately added such an unnecessary preacher to his words.


    Inside, I vaguely felt that this should be able to form a kind of protection for him.


    Ye Yongnian''s eyes brightened.


    In fact, at this time, not only Ye Yongnian, but also four others.


    Even the other three people who were hiding on one side had bright eyes.


    Ye Yongnian said, "you said there was a man who suddenly introduced the unique skill of throwing knives into your mind. Then, do you know who that man is?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said sincerely, "I don''t know."


    His attitude is indeed sincere enough.


    Because he really doesn''t know who this person is.


    This man is simply fabricated.


    Ye Yongnian said with undiminished interest, "well, how can you see the man who handed down your throwing knife in the future? He handed down your sharp Throwing Knife. It''s impossible that he doesn''t want to see you."


    "As for how to meet this man. I really don''t know."


    Nanmen Feng said, meditating faintly.


    Then he said: "However, I have a feeling. That is, such a person is not on our Xuanwei continent at all. He comes from the stars. One day, when I have enough strength to rush into the stars, he will be there waiting for me and waiting for me to see him. If I rush out again and again If Xuanwei can''t do it and rush into the endless stars, then I''m not qualified to go to see him at all. Even if he may still pay attention to me, he will never come to Xuanwei to see me as an angry younger brother. "


    Angry disciple!


    Master above the endless stars!


    Ye Yongnian opened his mouth wide.


    Hu Dashan and other four people also opened their mouths.


    So, an awesome character is on the endless stars. But he chose Nanmen Feng as his disciple.


    Well, I will choose such an ordinary disciple.


    What kind of relationship are they?


    Behind the South Gate maple, there is such a tough backstage.


    Perhaps, this backstage is of no use at all in ordinary times. But if Nanmen maple is really facing life and death, this backstage will play a very important role.


    Since they are willing to teach unique skills across the stars.


    Will you still watch Nanmen Maple face death?


    At this time, it was clear that someone was more powerful than the five of them.


    Song Wei, who hides one side, is even more greedy in his eyes.


    But with such a touch of greed, which was so strong that it could not be melted, a more heavy color of horror surged up in the look of eyes.


    Song Wei looked back at Qi Huan and said, "brother Qi, do you think what this boy said is credible?"


    Qi Huan also at this time, timely put away the greed in his eyes and was shocked.


    Then Qi Huan also looked at Song Wei and said, "I think this should be credible."


    "Oh."


    Song Wei answered and said, "brother Qi, don''t you think this is credible? But I always feel that this boy says this. It clearly means something to tell us. It seems to be trying to stop us and make us dare not fight this boy. Doesn''t brother Qi have such a feeling?"


    Qi Huan said, "indeed, as soon as I heard what he said, I felt the same way."


    Song Wei said, "well, brother Qi said his words were credible."


    Qi Huan smiled and said, "this is just his first intuition after hearing him say this.


    "But this intuition is not so much intuition as what we think.


    "Because we were thinking about what to do with him. Then, at this time, his words suddenly exposed, and the fact that he had a strong background came out. Then, in such a situation, we would naturally form an intuition.


    "The reason why he said this was to frighten us."


    Song Wei thought for a moment and said, "well, according to brother Qi, this intuition is just an intuition and can''t be accurate at all."


    Qi Huan smiled again, and then looked back at Song Wei.


    Song Wei was not happy to see Qi Huan''s face.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, what do you mean? If you have anything, just say it. Just look at me like this, but I don''t understand what you mean."


    Qi Huan said, "let me remind brother song again."


    "Oh, please."


    Qi Huan looked at Song Wei and said seriously, "brother song, do you think that the boy Nanmen Feng is the only one on our stealth side. How likely is it that we can be invisible here?"


    Song Wei thought for a moment and said, "it should be impossible."

 Chapter 1324

    Qi Huan also nodded and said, "I think so, too.


    "Nanmen Feng is just the cultivation of Tongmai realm. It''s impossible to know that we are invisible on one side.


    "Don''t say it''s just the cultivation of this boy''s Tongmai realm.


    "Even those martial artists who have reached the peak of the extreme skeleton realm can never know. We are invisible on this side and secretly observe him.


    "Brother song, what do you think?"


    Listening to this, Song Wei nodded firmly.


    After all, they are both the top practitioners in the whole Xuanwei continent.


    He still has this invisible confidence.


    Qi Huan said again, "since it is impossible for the South Gate maple to find us and hide on one side, how can he think of such a sentence to frighten us?


    "It is impossible for him to know our invisible side in advance, and it is even more impossible for him to say such a sentence to frighten us because of us.


    "That''s why I can say.


    "What he said is probably true."


    After hearing Qi Huan''s words, Song Wei thought carefully. The more he felt it, it was really like what Qi Huan said.


    The maple boy at the south gate can''t be aware of their stealth side at all.


    And how he made up such a lie to frighten them for two miles.


    At this time, Qi Huan said again, "moreover, there is another thing that just makes a corroboration for what he said earlier."


    Song Wei said, "what else?"


    Qi Huan said, "that throwing knife is a unique skill."


    Song Wei never refuted Qi Huan''s suggestion.


    Indeed, with their eyes, they can''t see what''s mysterious in that Throwing Knife stunt.


    It''s just a little warrior who connects the pulse realm.


    The throwing dagger released from his hand is even the most top cultivator on the Xuanwei continent. It''s impossible to know what''s mysterious in the throwing dagger.


    There are too many profound meanings in this.


    If it''s Xuanwei mainland, anyone taught him this throwing knife skill.


    So, who can have such a powerful throwing knife skill?


    If such a powerful person really exists, I''m afraid his name has already spread all over the whole Xuanwei continent, okay?


    Is it Hu Qi, the cheap master of nanmenfeng?


    If Hu Qi really had such a magical throwing knife skill.


    I''m afraid that the xuanyue Kingdom and the Xuanxing kingdom will not only respect him and give him three points of face. But they will be afraid of him directly. Then his Hu Qi doesn''t need the xuanyue Kingdom and the Xuanxing kingdom to give him face at all. Instead, he can crush the two kingdoms directly with his own strength, okay?


    Besides Hu Qi, is it xuanyang Dao sect that he belongs to?


    If the xuanyang Dao sect had such a miraculous throwing knife skill, it would be impossible. Now, it is just a small and medium-sized sect. It should have become the first-class super Sect on the whole Xuanwei continent.


    So, apart from these people, who else can tell him to fly a knife like this?


    No one taught.


    Nanmen Feng realized it himself. He has such a unique skill of throwing knives.


    Is it possible?


    If Nanmen Maple really has reached the peak of cultivation, it has reached the height of the whole Xuanwei continent.


    He said that he could create such a sharp Throwing Knife stunt, and there was a trace of possibility.


    In fact, that''s still impossible.


    This is because the throwing dagger comes out of the hands of a small martial artist in the Tongmai realm, and they can''t see through the peerless figures on the Xuanwei continent. Is this the throwing dagger skill that the martial artists on the Xuanwei continent can create?


    This is clearly beyond the unique skill level above Xuanwei continent.


    Even, it seems that this Throwing Knife contains a higher and deeper rule that is far beyond their current understanding.


    So there is only one possibility.


    That is the unique skill of throwing knives, which is not what they should present on the Xuanwei continent.


    Now that it''s presented.


    Then, it can only be the unique skill handed down by the peerless powerful people from outside the stars.


    I figured out this possibility.


    Song Wei glanced at Qi Huan.


    Then they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    If all this is true.


    They went to the throwing knife skill of greed, which really provoked the words of a peerless powerful man outside the universe


    There was a chill in their hearts.


    When Song Wei and Qi Huan were constantly discussing, Hu Qi''s eyes were full of thinking.


    Then, Hu Qi''s eyes must be.


    Then Hu Qi took down the jade pendant he was wearing.


    Hu Qi put his spiritual power into the jade pendant he was wearing. Slowly, something like a vortex appeared on the jade pendant. As long as you look carefully, you can feel it, as if human divine consciousness will be pulled into it.


    At this time, we can clearly feel that the jade pendant with Hu Qi''s divine consciousness is connected to another divine consciousness.


    Hu Qi said briefly, "the new leader has appeared!"


    The other party listened to this, a burst of extremely nervous consciousness passed over, and hurriedly said, "who is the little Lord?"


    "He is Nanmen Feng."


    "Is that him?"


    "That''s him! You must do everything you can to ensure his safety."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He is on his way from xuanyang daozong through the cold pool of clear water. You can pursue and find him all the way. If he is in any danger, even if you sacrifice all your lives, you must ensure his life safety. If there is no danger, he can grow up freely without disturbing him."


    "But we heard rumors before. It said that he was the first waste of xuanyang sword sect. Are you really sure that he will be the little Lord we are waiting for?"


    At this time, after Hu Qi had such a clear order, the other party asked again with some doubts.


    Hu Qi said firmly, "he is the little Lord. There can be no mistake. You must do everything to protect his safety. Just give him the best cultivation environment and let him grow."


    "OK! I see."


    Then, as Hu Qi took back the input aura, the jade pendant that helped Hu Qi connect to another place suddenly turned directly into powder.


    I can''t find it anymore.


    There is no trace of this jade pendant that once existed.


    In fact, at that time, after inputting spiritual power into Hu Qisheng''s jade pendant, he directly opened a channel to connect him to another person''s divine consciousness space.


    However, Hu Qi didn''t know who was connected to the divine consciousness space.


    If Hu Qi''s expectation is not bad, the other party must not know who he is.


    He looks careless, likes to laugh and scold, and does whatever he wants. In fact, he bears a great responsibility.


    That is to find their little Lord of xuanyang country.


    Three thousand years ago, xuanyang was destroyed.


    The xuanyang King''s room was almost slaughtered. Only those who are out of the royal family can escape. However, since then, these members of xuanyang royal family only dared to live underground like mice. No one dared to announce their identity as members of xuanyang royal family.


    While they were hiding and living, they spent their whole life divining a divination, a respected ancestor of xuanyang kingdom.


    The divinatory symbols show that after three thousand years, a small Lord who can revive the xuanyang kingdom will be born in the place where the xuanyang Kingdom perished on that day.


    Therefore, the remnant of xuanyang Kingdom has only been there for 3000 years.


    Until today, another powerful figure in the family has divined.


    The ZTE leader of xuanyang state will appear in the near future.


    Therefore, Hu Qi came with a mission.


    At the end of the arraignment, Hu Qi only felt that the whole person was very relaxed.


    The danger in that feeling, come on!


    Hu Qi shouted so easily in his heart.


    In recent days, he always has a feeling of panic, which rises involuntarily in his heart.


    As a cultivator, especially the top cultivator on Xuanwei continent like him.


    There will always be such a feeling. Hu Qi knows that there must be an invisible danger, forcing him. However, when he thought that the little Lord had not yet found it, he felt this more and more intense danger, and his heart tightened up again and again.


    But now.


    Finally, everything can be completely put down.


    It''s dangerous, so what?


    Hu Qi''s whole mind was relaxed.


    Or, it can also be said that Hu Qi''s whole mind has been transferred to nanmenfeng.


    From this moment on, Hu Qi''s greatest mission is to protect the safety of Nanmen maple. Because this will be the greatest hope of what he is trying to do. Whatever the price is.


    Nanmen maple is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Because the whole heart was relieved.


    Hu Qi''s heart suddenly had an extraordinarily smooth feeling.


    Over the past few days, Hu Qi always felt a special danger around him inexplicably. Therefore, the whole mind has an inexplicable tension and compression. Then, his whole person became much more careful. The divine sense also dare not easily let go. I always feel that if I put my divine consciousness out like this, I must be followed by the other party.


    In this way, although the risk is greatly reduced.


    But at the same time, the same exploration of the surrounding area evacuated a lot.


    At this time, for the safety of Nanmen maple.


    Of course, I have to look around carefully.


    Hu Qi''s divine sense was quietly released. He wanted to ensure that there would be no uncontrollable danger on the journey of Nanmen maple.


    However, Hu Qi''s divine sense was not far away, that is, he detected the existence of two powerful and incomparable forces.

 Chapter 1325

    What are these two powerful forces?


    Hu Qi soon found out who these two powerful forces were.


    It''s both of them.


    Qi Huan, Song Wei.


    Looking at their appearance, it is clear that they have been following Nanmen Feng.


    They do this only to:


    Nanmen Maple itself is excellent. Whether it''s his excellent performance in cultivation on Xiaoshi peak. At that time, it should be that all those who reached Xiaoshi peak were shocked by the momentum of Nanmen Maple cultivation. At that time, Nanmen Maple was just an ordinary person who didn''t pass a meridians and couldn''t be regarded as a cultivator. But the momentum of cultivation is the momentum that can be produced by practitioners who have completely exceeded the coagulation state.


    Does this attract everyone''s attention?


    Can you not be remembered?


    Of course, there is no flying knife skill that Nanmen Feng showed after his experience with these five people.


    The unique skill of throwing swords made top experts like Hu Qi feel very hot after seeing it.


    And can Qi Huan and Song Wei, two top experts, not be enthusiastic?


    Obviously, when they followed Nanmen Feng, they should just want to observe more and see if they can get the secret of such a great momentum when Nanmen Feng practiced. Although Hu Qi and Nanmen Feng have already led the momentum to the star stone. But they didn''t believe it all. Also, I just want to see if they can see one or two of this Throwing Knife stunt.


    Of course, in addition, these two people must also think.


    As long as they follow Nanmen Feng, it is possible to finally find his trace of Hu Qi.


    Hu Qixin knows his belly.


    The inexplicable danger he perceived must have come from these two people.


    Therefore, Hu Qi didn''t even dare to directly release his divine consciousness when he followed the maple line at the south gate all the way. It was the fear of being detected by the two men that made him hide nearby.


    But now, Hu Qi is not afraid of these two people.


    Even, Hu Qi hoped that the two people just focused on themselves and created a better chance for Nanmen maple to leave.


    Hu Qi''s divine sense detected the existence of Qi Huan and Song Wei.


    They also easily caught Hu Qi''s figure in the divine consciousness.


    Song Wei was delighted and said, "brother Qi, it seems that you have calculated correctly. Hu Qi really disappeared and followed Nanmen Feng."


    In fact, after that time, Hu Qi met Nanmen Feng privately.


    Song Wei and Qi Huan suddenly lost Hu Qi''s figure. No matter how they find it, they will never find Hu Qi again. At that time, Qi Huan smiled and suggested that as long as they followed Nanmen maple, they must be able to find Hu Qi.


    Now, sure enough, Hu Qi appeared automatically.


    Qi Huan smiled and said, "brother song, why don''t you take action on Hu Qi now, how about it?"


    Song Wei thought for a moment and said, "don''t be busy. Let''s talk to the South Gate Maple first. I also thought that I would see the South Gate Maple more clearly."


    Qi Huan clearly said: "brother song, I don''t think it''s necessary for this Nanmen maple to know more.


    "His cultivation momentum, so powerful, should be influenced by the star stone. Because it happened that just before he went to the stone for cultivation, there was a star stone that happened to appear in that place. According to the characteristics of the star stone, it can naturally attract far more than ordinary star power. Therefore, the great momentum , it must not be caused by his cultivation.


    "And his throwing knife skill.


    "It''s no use even if we''re jealous.


    "This is a unique skill passed on to him by a great man from outside the universe. If we dare to greedy for his unique skill, we will annoy the great man. Maybe people don''t have to fight us, but a wisp of consciousness can directly break our knowledge.


    "I think it''s a better chance to hold Hu Qi directly."


    Qi Huan persuaded Song Wei.


    But in Qi Huan''s persuasion, Song Wei always felt that Qi Huan seemed to have another reason. Although the specific reason was unknown, Song Wei could feel it.


    Song Wei pondered.


    Qi Huan obviously knew more than he did.


    Moreover, in his intuition, these things that Qi Huan knew more than he should have something to do with Nanmen maple.


    Well, anyway, he has to know more about Nanmen maple.


    Even if he can''t really treat Nanmen Feng because of the great man outside the universe, at least he can know more about Qi Huan than he knows.


    Think about it, Song Wei said: "Brother Qi, since your inference is correct, Hu Qi will not escape because of Nanmen Feng. Why do we have to deal with Hu Qi in a hurry. Anyway, he is there because he is no longer involved in Nanmen Feng. He can''t go away because he was just a carefree casual practitioner at that time. Let''s observe first Look at the maple in the south gate. I always feel that I should be able to find something useful in him. "


    Qi Huan listened to Song Wei and insisted on following Dingnan menfeng. He glanced at Song Wei.


    Then Qi Huan finally didn''t say anything more and directly accepted it.


    So they both continued to follow Nanmen Feng and his party.


    At this time, nanmenfeng and his party had finished eating and continued on their way.


    "Be careful, everyone. Go a little deeper into the mountains and forests ahead, and that''s the range of activities of fierce animals. If one is accidentally attacked, it will be in great danger."


    Hu Dashan went ahead and reminded the people who followed him.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Hu Dashan can become the leader of their experienced team, but he still has his personal charm.


    Otherwise, just a few people go out to practice. If you can''t take the lead, who will obey who.


    Nanmen maple is also cheering up.


    After all, this is his first real experience.


    Before, because none of the meridians passed. Nanmen Maple has no experience mind. And other training teams don''t look up to him.


    This time, I went out to experience with Hu Dashan and his party.


    Nanmenfeng thinks that his strength is much stronger than any of them. However, after all, the first experience. Therefore, it is inevitable that there is some excitement and inexplicable tension.


    Duanmuqing quietly approached Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother, I''m a little nervous for my first experience."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Duanmuqing lowered his voice and said, "well, sister, protect you. Look, how are you?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to this and looked around. He happened to smell duanmuqing''s breath like orchid, and his face was slightly red.


    For a long time, Nanmen maple is in zongmen, but it has the name of the first waste hanging there.


    For such a long time, because of this name, no one paid more attention to him, let alone a beautiful girl. His name in the sect made his sense of existence almost zero except in front of the disciples who were ready to laugh at him. Therefore, Duan MuQing''s sudden kindness surprised Nanmen Feng and his face was slightly red.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I can protect myself."


    Duanmuqing listened to Nanmen Feng say so, looked at his expression and smiled. At the same time, I also know that Nanmen Maple has a tender face, but I don''t joke like the front.


    Duan MuQing thought for a moment and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, although your throwing knife is powerful, after all, you..."


    Duan MuQing wanted to say that nanmenfeng has not passed the meridians after all. His adaptability in all aspects must be worse than those upright practitioners. But he thought that Nanmen Maple didn''t pass through the meridians, which was a scar on his heart. So I didn''t go any further.


    Duan MuQing changed the subject a little and said, "after all, you are only the first time to experience, and you will have some maladjustment. Some changes must be more sensitive than our veterans. Why don''t I protect you for a while until you fully adapt, and then you can take charge of it by yourself."


    Brush!


    Duan MuQing, who was talking, suddenly felt a slight movement on his head. He gave a knife and a poisonous snake was cut in half by Duan MuQing and fell to the ground.


    Duan MuQing proudly said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you see, this danger is everywhere. Although your throwing knife is powerful, these experiences can''t compare with us. Let me protect you and take you for a while."


    Nanmen Feng heard Duan MuQing say so, and Duan MuQing cut a poisonous snake. He had to promise to show his kung fu.


    Nanmen Feng said, "thank you, elder martial Sister Feng."


    In fact, the poisonous snake lying on the branches above his head just now had been noticed by Nanmen Maple long before duanmuqing cut it with a knife.


    Just hesitated. I didn''t want to be too amazing. I didn''t get out of throwing knife so early.


    When Nanmen Feng agrees to his protection, duanmuqing is closer to Nanmen Feng.


    Call it: better protect your protected objects.


    Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, you see, the title of elder martial sister and younger martial brother is too unfamiliar. Why don''t you call me elder sister and I''ll call you younger brother in the future."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how to answer this for a moment.


    Duan MuQing hit the snake on the pole and said, "so, brother, you promised. Brother, come and cry, sister."


    After taking a few steps, Duan MuQing said again, "brother, how can you practice your throwing knife so well? In my opinion, even the elders in our sect, such as the teaching elders, must not be as sharp as you. Brother, I also want to learn this flying knife. Can you teach me?"


    In fact, duanmuqing just doesn''t have anything to say, and doesn''t necessarily want to find nanmenfeng to learn throwing dagger.


    Nanmen Maple can also vaguely hear this meaning.


    But inside the maple mouth of the south gate, he still directly said, "I can''t teach elder martial sister."


    "Yo! Keep it a secret for your sister." duanmuqing deliberately exaggerated.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s not just to keep it a secret. Although I can use this Throwing Knife, I don''t understand why I can achieve the current effect. It''s equivalent that I haven''t fully understood this Throwing Knife. Therefore, I can''t teach others to learn this throwing knife at all."

 Chapter 1326

    Duanmuqing said, "that''s why."


    But then duanmuqing smiled again and said, "according to my brother, does that mean that if my brother really fully understands the essence of this Throwing Knife, he will teach it to his sister?"


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmuqing and nanmenfeng approached the right road of the team.


    While they were marching, duanmuqing kept looking for words and chatted with Nanmen Feng.


    At this time, Gu Yongnian, who was closer to the back, came forward and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, pay attention to the situation around you. Don''t just chat. Also, younger martial Sister Feng, you lean closer inside. The periphery will let me here and better protect younger martial sister."


    After hearing Gu Yongnian''s words, duanmuqing pulled the maple at the south gate and said, "brother, go in the middle with your sister. Here, give it to senior brother Gu."


    Hearing duanmuqing''s words, Gu Yongnian''s face was gloomy.


    In Gu Yongnian''s heart, he has always been interested in junior sister duanmuqing. But the younger martial sister duanmuqing has always been sincere to him.


    But now it''s better.


    This is just Nanmen Feng who has just joined their experience team. Duanmuqing actually called him his sister and brother. Moreover, just now, Gu Yongnian was behind them, not too far. But I also heard that they kept talking. They didn''t know what to talk about. They talked so hard. Moreover, duanmuqing kept laughing while he was still chatting there.


    no way.


    But don''t let younger martial sister duanmuqing walk so close to Nanmen Feng and talk so much.


    Otherwise, if we continue like this, there will be no play for Gu Yongnian.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yongnian said, "younger martial sister duanmuqing, just go to the place near the middle. Younger martial brother Nanmen will march around the periphery with us. He is not a woman anymore. He has to escape to the middle and be protected by us."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart stagnated when he heard this.


    What''s this?


    Nanmenfeng just walked with them and participated in an experience. But who thought, it turned out that there was flying horizontal vinegar and drenched himself.


    Although Nanmen Feng was unhappy, he didn''t say much.


    Just casually said: "elder martial Sister Feng, you rely on the inside. I have a throwing knife to protect myself. It''s okay."


    Duan MuQing glared at Gu Yongnian fiercely and said, "elder martial brother Gu, what do you mean by what you just said? What''s the meaning? Younger martial brother Nanmen is not a woman anymore. Why, in your elder martial brother Gu''s eyes, can''t you see women? Tell me, where am I worse than you?"


    Gu Yongnian only felt a sweat and hurriedly said, "younger martial Sister Feng, I didn''t say you. I''m just making an analogy.


    "Besides, just now, junior brother Nanmen said it himself. He has a throwing knife to protect himself. He''ll be fine around here.


    "Moreover, all of us have indeed seen the power of Nanmen junior brother''s throwing knife.


    "He''s out here. He''ll be fine.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, do you think so?"


    Nanmen Feng had to nod his head and said, "of course it will be fine."


    Gu Yongnian said, "younger martial Sister Feng, look, younger martial brother Nanmen has promised to stay outside."


    Duanmuqing glared at Gu Yongnian again.


    Then duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "brother, do you want to stay outside?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded again.


    In fact, nanmenfeng himself can feel it. His perception is much stronger than those of them. If he stays in the periphery, there will be no great danger at all. On the contrary, his perception, combined with his unique skill of throwing knives, will be safer than others Some.


    Duan MuQing nodded when he saw Nanmen Feng and said, "since my brothers stay in the periphery, my sister will stay with you."


    Gu Yongnian looked silly.


    The purpose of his arrangement is purely to separate Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing, so as not to have too much contact and too intimate.


    That''s good.


    His arrangement didn''t work at all.


    Gu Yongnian thought:


    no way.


    We still have to find a way to separate them.


    Gu Yongnian thought for a moment and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, you''d better go inside. We used to go out for training, which has always been arranged like this."


    Duan MuQing said: "I''ve been doing this before, but I''m going to be outside today, can''t I?


    "Still, elder martial brother Gu, in your heart, you don''t look down on our women at all.


    "OK.


    "Since you despise us, I''ll show you. See if I''m worse than your elder martial brother Gu."


    Hearing this, Gu Yongnian knew that it would be bad to go on.


    Maybe the more he said, duanmuqing became more and more disgusted.


    So Gu Yongnian simply stopped talking.


    However, Gu Yongnian didn''t leave, so he approached the place around Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing and walked all the way. He''s going to listen here and see what else you can say.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng suddenly stopped.


    Then, Nanmen Maple''s face became very ugly.


    Moreover, Gu Yongnian saw the change of Nanmen Maple clearly.


    Gu Yongnian thought:


    This boy!


    What are you trying to do?


    Is it because I''m walking on this side, which hinders him?


    Did it upset him?


    Seeing duanmuqing like Nanmen Feng, he hurriedly asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "No. There are wolves. A group of wolves are coming in our direction. Moreover, they are going to surround us."


    A pack of wolves?


    Everyone who was moving quietly stopped at once.


    What are the fierce beasts they are most afraid of meeting?


    That''s the wolf.


    Wolves have always been social animals. As soon as you come out, there is a large group, so that you can''t win the defense.


    So when Nanmen Feng said this, his face changed involuntarily.


    Hu Dashan hurriedly asked, "younger martial brother Nanmen, are you sure?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    Hu Dashan said solemnly, "so, in which direction do the wolves come from, how many wolves are there?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "wolves are coming to us in the three directions of southeast and West. There are twenty or thirty wolves in each direction. There are about a hundred wolves in total."


    Ah!


    So many wolves!


    People suddenly had some silly eyes.


    They are all just small martial arts masters in the pulse realm. Moreover, they are only low-level Tongmai Jingwu. Even, I can''t even fly. If you fall into the circle of wolves, you will still be surrounded by hundreds of wolves. Then they will never leave alive.


    Everyone is thinking about how to get through this crisis.


    Hu Dashan calmly looked at the terrain around him and said, "up to the north, it''s on that small slope."


    The terrain around is flat in the southeast and West.


    Only to the north is a small slope.


    Now, after climbing that small slope, they can take advantage of the commanding terrain. Although with the strength of the six of them, they may not be able to resist the encirclement of more than a hundred wolves. But at least, it has a lot of advantages over standing on the flat ground and facing hundreds of wolves.


    It seems that Hu Dashan is not a leader.


    At this critical moment, instead of confusion, he was calm and commanded properly.


    In such a crisis, we have found the most suitable terrain conditions for everyone to avoid this crisis. Although there is such a quietly favorable terrain, it may not be able to avoid such a crisis. But at least, in such a crisis, you can increase your chances of survival.


    Hu Dashan gave orders to all the people outside. He took them first and rushed up the small slope to the north.


    The rest followed and rushed to the small slope.


    At the same time, they all took out their weapons and began to cut off some vines on the small slope to clean up a path suitable for people to move forward. Then, a path conducive to killing wolves came out.


    But when he rushed up this small slope, Gu Yongnian was not happy for a while: "Junior brother Nanmen, do you feel right? There are so many of us, and we are all veterans who have been in a team for several times. Why don''t we feel that there are wolves approaching? Then, let you find that there are wolves coming. Can you feel wrong and make us all false alarm and busy for nothing?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard Gu Yongnian say so, he turned back and glared at each other.


    Originally, Gu Yongnian was jealous because of duanmuqing. Nanmen Maple didn''t mind too much.


    After all, the personality of young people.


    But now, Gu Yongnian deliberately doubts himself because of his jealousy.


    Isn''t this a joke about everyone''s lives?


    Such people can''t distinguish their priorities.


    Nanmen Feng was angry and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go away. You don''t have to work in vain with us to clean up the mountain road, and you don''t have to be surprised. Now, get out of here right away."


    Gu Yongnian was stunned.


    Not only Gu Yongnian, but also several others were stunned.


    Nanmen Feng''s temperament looks up, but he has always been very easy-going.


    When I get along with each of them, I always look very gentle. No one has seen the way Nanmen Maple looks when he is angry. But unexpectedly, such an easy-going Nanmen Maple suddenly became angry. Moreover, it is unforgiving to export.


    When everyone was stunned, Nanmen Feng roared again and said, "everyone hurry to work harder, and the wolves will appear."


    Everyone reacted.


    Nanmen Feng is in a hurry.


    I don''t want to delay the big guy''s progress because of anything. This is a terrible time.


    Gu Yongnian was suddenly unable to stand down.


    Gu Yongnian said angrily, "what did you say, smelly boy? You have the seed to say it again!"


    Nanmen Feng roared, "I want you to go away! If you want to die, don''t him. I''ll kill everyone here with you. Let''s do it quickly. Irrelevant people don''t have to pay attention to him, otherwise it''s too late."

 Chapter 1327

    "Ah!"


    Gu Yongnian shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t even see the flicker of the knife light. Gu Yongnian only felt his neck cool. Originally, he wanted to rush up and fight with Nanmen Feng. He was suddenly stunned and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "if you dare to make trouble again and hinder us from going up this small hillside, you will take your life. Everyone add oil and hurry up to this small slope for another section."


    It was all because of the dispute here, and the people were suddenly stunned for a moment. Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, they all accelerated their progress, cut off the vines in the way in front, accelerated their speed, and rushed up the small slope.


    At this time, duanmuqing was right next to Nanmen Feng.


    Duan MuQing said, "brother, you were too fierce just now. Besides, the wolves didn''t appear at all. Did you really make a mistake?


    "If a pack of wolves comes out, there will always be some signs first.


    "For example, first one came to visit the enemy.


    "Or, a few wolves will appear not far away.


    "But now, there is no omen at all.


    "So, elder martial brother Gu is not to blame. We have experienced it many times outside. Like you said, there are hundreds of wolves suddenly surrounding us without warning, but we haven''t seen it once.


    "Brother, did you deliberately aim at elder martial brother Gu..."


    But just now duanmuqing stopped talking.


    At this moment, she has sensed the feeling of a group of animals approaching.


    Although in her induction, there was not the feeling that hundreds of wolves were approaching, as Nanmen Feng said, but at once, she sensed that more than a dozen fierce beasts were approaching. Moreover, she surrounded them from three sides with a clear purpose in their direction. Then, several fierce beasts were added to her induction.


    With this increase, in her induction, I''m afraid a hundred fierce beasts will appear directly in a short time.


    Nanmen Feng said that a hundred wolves surrounded them.


    Is it true?


    In fact, in front, not only Gu Yongnian didn''t believe Nanmen maple, but others didn''t fully believe it.


    After all, what Nanmen Feng said about the wolf swarms is also a little strange.


    Based on their past experience.


    It''s almost impossible to be surrounded by hundreds of wolves without warning.


    But now, in this induction, it is clear that there are really a hundred wolves surrounding them.


    Everyone was stunned at once.


    So many wolves suddenly surrounded them.


    I''m stunned to put it on anyone.


    Hu Dashan was more rational. He quickly drank and said, "everyone, put more effort on this hillside and rush up a little more."


    After hearing Hu Dashan''s warning, everyone quickly waved their weapons and cut the vines on the hillside again.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "everybody stop!"


    The people who were waving their weapons to cut the vines on the hillside stopped again when they heard the cry of Nanmen maple.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Now, the wolves have appeared. We must maintain enough physical strength in order to have a better chance of survival. We all rest in place and recover our strength first. Moreover, although the distance we rise is not too large, it can also prevent us from being surrounded by the wolves. With a certain buffer range, we are condescending when they rush over It is enough to oppress them. "


    Nanmenfeng''s analysis is indeed such a truth.


    Although if they rush to the top for another period, they will be more advantageous in the face of wolves.


    However, if we cut the vines and drive up the hillside now, we will consume a lot of physical strength.


    The wolves are coming straight at them. Obviously, they will attack them soon. At such a time, they waste a lot of physical strength to cut the vines and then rush to the hillside. The next battle will be more than worth the loss.


    Moreover, as long as there is an appropriate high position, it is enough to oppress the wolves.


    At least, it should not be easy to be surrounded by wolves.


    Defensive strength will also be much smaller.


    Everyone stood still and locked their eyes on the more and more wolves.


    The wolves below have gradually reached dozens. Everyone looks more embarrassed at so many wolves.


    The wolves gathered more and more, and finally reached more than 100.


    At this time, the wolves were all in place and were suddenly quiet.


    Then, behind the wolves, a wolf appeared, which was clearly a little higher than the wolves. This should be the first wolf among the wolves.


    The first wolf walked slowly towards this side.


    Then, the first wolf went straight to the wolves, stopped, stood there, looked up to the sky and howled, "ow. Woo."


    The wolves responded together.


    Everyone listened to the wolf''s cry, and their hearts were even more disturbed.


    Originally, surrounded by hundreds of wolves, with their combat effectiveness, there was little way to live. But among the hundreds of wolves, there is a wolf living among them, which makes them feel very difficult. The combat effectiveness of a wolf pack with a head wolf is related to that of a wolf pack without a head wolf.


    Now, even with the advantage of such a small hillside, it must be more or less bad!


    "Ow. Woo."


    "Ow. Woo."


    ¡­¡­


    The wolves howled one after another, and the mountains echoed, making them straight hair one by one.


    Finally, with the roar of the wolf, the wolves calmed down again.


    Then the wolves howled even more wantonly and rushed up such a small slope.


    Hu Dashan took the first step, showed his big knife and shouted to the people behind him: "keep the formation. Just wait for the wolves to approach, and then rush in and kill them."


    Hu Dashan said, glancing at everyone''s faces one by one.


    In Hu Dashan''s eyes, everyone nodded.


    Even Gu Yongnian, who doubted Nanmen Feng''s words about wolves, nodded and clenched his weapon.


    Hu Dashan nodded with satisfaction and said, "the brave wins when we meet on a narrow road. As long as we can stop this wave of wolf attacks. Then, we may still have a chance to live. Otherwise, as long as we have a wave of wolf attacks, we can''t resist them. Then, we just have a way to go, that''s a dead end. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone responded from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Good!"


    Hu Dashan broke his drink: "later, if we want to live, we''ll do our best in addition to working hard!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone responded again.


    At this time, Hu Dashan''s eyes fell on Nanmen Feng and said: "Junior brother of Nanmen, later, you can choose a high place to respond to us. When the wolves are powerful, you can put a flying knife to deal with the wolves. When our people are in danger, you also release a flying knife to remove the wolves that are dangerous to our people. You don''t have to directly participate in the battle."


    No one objected to Hu Dashan''s remark.


    Even Gu Yongnian, who has been against Nanmen maple, has no intention of opposing.


    After all, this arrangement is also reasonable to deal with the current crisis.


    The power of Nanmen Maple lies in his throwing knife skill.


    As for his strength?


    They all know very well. Nanmen Feng has arrived now, but he hasn''t even passed any meridians. So, how strong is the strength of frontal combat? It doesn''t make much difference whether he has participated in the frontal battle or not. Even if he has really participated in the frontal battle, he said Uncertain, but it will affect his judgment. Then, it will further affect the power of his throwing knife. I''m afraid the gains will not be worth the losses in the next war.


    It''s better to let Nanmen Feng stay at a high place in the rear and comprehensively monitor the battlefield below. He can release throwing knives for battlefield support at any time.


    This is also the most reasonable cooperation and arrangement in this war.


    In fact, in Nanmen Feng''s heart, he also admired Hu Dashan.


    He can become the leader of their experienced team, but it''s not just that his strength should be the strongest among these people, or other lucky reasons.


    He still has the magnanimity to be the leader.


    However, at this time, Nanmen Feng took a long knife from his bag. The style of the knife is the most commonly used knife style of xuanyang sword sect. It''s nothing special. However, the blade is sharp and glittering with cold light. Therefore, although the style is ordinary, the quality of the knife should be a good knife. It seems that it should be a knife carefully prepared by the external elder Wu Feng for him A good knife.


    Hu Dashan was stunned when he saw Nanmen Feng take out such a long knife.


    At the same time, the others were stunned.


    Of course, they don''t think the knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand is special.


    But the meaning of Nanmen Maple taking the knife made them a little confused.


    Normally speaking, Nanmen maple is an ordinary person who doesn''t even get through one of the meridians and can''t even be regarded as a cultivator.


    His positive combat effectiveness must be incomparably low.


    A war like him should hide behind.


    In addition, his throwing knife is extremely powerful, which is also suitable for side combat against his comrades in arms in the rear.


    According to his throwing knife advantage and his combat power, he is not suitable to enter the front battlefield and kill the enemy directly.


    Moreover, as the leader, Hu Dashan arranged it like this.


    There was no objection.


    Everyone agreed. He responded laterally in the rear.


    But now, nanmenfeng took out the long knife directly.


    Doesn''t this clearly indicate that he also participated in the killing of wolves in the frontal battlefield?


    Hu Dashan looked at the posture of Nanmen Feng and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, what are you going to do?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the wolves rushing up below and said, "of course I''m going to kill the wolves. Didn''t senior brother Dashan also say just now? Does the brave meet on a narrow road win? I just want to respond to senior brother Dashan''s order. When the brave meet on a narrow road and the wolves who are about to charge us, they ruthlessly kill. Why, isn''t it right?"

 Chapter 1328

    Hu Dashan was stunned.


    Although he said that.


    And that makes a lot of sense.


    Especially when you are forced into a dead end, whether you can break a way out safely. The key, sometimes, is to see if you have enough courage.


    Otherwise, it''s just death.


    Only when we have the greatest courage to come out and break through, it is possible that there will be a little way to live.


    Hu Dashan''s words are reasonable.


    However, it depends on people.


    Nanmen maple is not suitable for people who fight head-on, okay?


    When he was in the rear, he responded to everyone with a throwing knife, which was much more helpful than when he directly participated in the battlefield.


    Hu Dashan was stunned and said, "however, younger martial brother Nanmen, we need your throwing knife to respond and support us. You can play a greater role than you directly participate in the battlefield and fight with wolves."


    Hu Dashan hasn''t said anything yet.


    Nanmenfeng, a fellow who has not passed any meridians and can not be counted as a cultivator, if he really participates in the frontal battle, he will not only not be able to give better help to others. Even, the rest of them had to be distracted all the time to take care of Nanmen maple and don''t let him be killed by wolves.


    In this way, it will not only be of no help to the war situation, but also affect other people in the war situation.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "elder martial brother Hu, you''d better watch it. My Sabre technique is not necessarily worse than my Throwing Knife. Otherwise, when we kill wolves later, we''ll compare and see who kills more."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, Hu Dashan obviously didn''t believe it.


    Of course, none of the others believed Nanmen Feng''s statement.


    Nanmenfeng''s throwing knife is very powerful.


    But the throwing knife is powerful. It''s totally different from the knife technique.


    Throwing knives focus on skills.


    Although the sabre technique also needs to have skills that can not be ignored. But strength is also indispensable.


    But nanmenfeng was just an ordinary man who didn''t pass even one of his meridians. What strength could he reach.


    Even the South Gate Maple''s sword technique is really fierce. However, without a strong force to support Nanmen Feng, he can''t form his sword technique into too powerful lethality.


    Hu Dashan hurriedly said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, you''d better go to the rear and respond to us with throwing knives. This is not only for your own good, but also for our group combat."


    Nanmenfeng has such combat power.


    If you hide in the rear and respond to them with throwing knives, it can also play a great role.


    Even, his role will be much greater than that of anyone in this frontal battle.


    But if he was directly involved in the frontal battlefield.


    Well, it is very likely that the wolves will kill them directly in a short time. It''s a big loss for them.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve made up my mind. I must participate in this frontal battle later."


    Hu Dashan said, "but, younger martial brother Nanmen, this frontal battle is really not suitable for you."


    Duan MuQing also said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, listen to my sister, just go to the rear and respond to us with a flying knife. If we really can''t cope, you can come to the front again."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head firmly and said, "needless to say. I must fight with the wolves in a moment. I''ll show you my combat power except throwing knives."


    make fun of.


    The reason why Nanmen Feng thought of coming out to experience with them.


    The most important thing is to polish yourself and make the foundation more solid.


    Now, fighting the wolves is the most appropriate opportunity.


    If he did not grasp such a good opportunity and did not participate in the war, but directly hid in the rear, why did he come to participate in their experience?


    You might as well just stay inside the door.


    Nanmen Feng''s attitude towards participating in the war was very firm, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    Hu Dashan and duanmuqing looked at each other.


    In the eyes, a burst of helplessness.


    Suddenly duanmuqing said: "Elder martial brother Hu, why don''t you let the younger martial brother of Nanmen stay with me. When the time comes to fight with the wolves, I''ll try my best to take care of him so that the wolves won''t kill him. I believe that as long as one rushes down, he will understand what it is like to fight with the wolves. Then, he won''t shout any more and have to fight with the wolves It''s too late. "


    Hu Dashan hesitated and said, "let him fight for a round. But, Sister Feng, can you really ensure his safety?"


    Hu Dashan is very concerned about the safety of Nanmen maple.


    After all, Nanmen Maple''s Throwing Knife stunt should play a great role in ensuring their survival under such a situation.


    There is no room for loss.


    Duan MuQing nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Hu. I will try my best to protect the safety of younger martial brother Nanmen."


    Hearing duanmuqing''s promise, Hu Dashan finally nodded and agreed that nanmenfeng also participated in the frontal battle of the wolves.


    Duan MuQing went to the South Gate maple, came close to the South Gate Maple''s ear and said, "brother, sister will protect your safety later. You can rest assured to experience the battle with the wolves."


    Just now, duanmuqing called his brother in front of Hu Dashan.


    This will, keep your voice down, but there is no scruples.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "elder martial Sister Feng, wait a minute, but I don''t know who is protecting who between us."


    Duanmuqing was happy and said, "why, my brother is really ready to fight with these wolves?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the wolf coming closer and closer to them and said, "later, elder martial sister will understand."


    Duanmuqing was stunned.


    This expression made Duan MuQing suddenly think of the front. When they questioned and laughed at Nanmen Feng''s combat power, he suddenly shot five throwing knives, which surprised all of them at once.


    But now this is the case.


    Can Nanmen Feng really amaze the five of them with his knife technique?


    But is that possible?


    After all, Nanmen Maple didn''t even pass a meridian.


    At this time, the wolves were about to rush to their eyes, and there was no time to hesitate and think more.


    Hu Dashan stood up, rushed out first and shouted, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The others responded with a loud cry and rushed towards the wolves.


    When duanmuqing rushed forward to the wolves, he didn''t forget to look back and shouted to the South Gate maple, "follow me!"


    Then duanmuqing, like everyone else, rushed towards the wolves that had rushed up the hillside.


    Brush!


    However, Duan MuQing just greeted Nanmen Feng and asked him to keep up with him. Then, when Duan MuQing rushed out again, he felt a wisp of wind blowing by his side. Looking sideways, a figure had rushed past him quickly and rushed to the front. Hurry to chase the figure to see it. Then, the next second, duanmuqing opened her mouth.


    The man who rushed past himself and directly rushed to the wolves below was Nanmen maple.


    This guy!


    No more?


    He didn''t even pass a meridian. With his fighting power, he rushed down like this and rushed into the wolves below. Didn''t he seek his own death?


    Duanmuqing was stunned and hurried down here. Feng, who was already gradually close to the South Gate of the wolves, chased it.


    She didn''t want to see Nanmen Maple die in front of her.


    Especially a guy with such a powerful Throwing Knife.


    If the South Gate Maple can get through the meridians and cultivate again, it can be regarded as perfect.


    Ah!


    too bad!


    This guy!


    But none of the meridians passed.


    Why are you running so fast?


    It was just a blink of an eye. It was the fastest wolf that had approached the front.


    With his skill, he rushed so fast. Then, directly on the front of the wolf.


    Isn''t this death?


    Duanmuqing saw the situation. Hurriedly accelerated his steps and rushed in the direction of Nanmen maple. At the same time, I was secretly talking in my heart, hoping that all this could be done in time, waiting for him to catch up and rescue.


    The South Gate Maple should not be too short-lived.


    Before she had time to rush up, she was bitten to death by a positive wolf.


    When duanmuqing thought so, he accelerated his steps again.


    Puff!


    But at this time, when duanmuqing was worried, he saw in his eyes that the knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand was shining, and it directly stabbed into a wolf''s neck. After the knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand stabbed into his neck, the wolf shook like drunk. Then with a bang, he fell to the ground and died.


    That''s bullshit!


    This Nanmen maple is an ordinary person who has not even passed a meridians.


    His throwing knife is powerful.


    After all, the main test of throwing knife is skill.


    But this Sabre technique is also so powerful.


    It''s not just that the knife is powerful.


    Just now, Nanmen Feng cut the wolf''s neck. Even, it was a knife that directly cut off the throat of the wolf opposite. You know, the wolf''s throat is not so easy to cut. It doesn''t cut its neck as easily as people. But nanmenfeng did all this with one knife.


    This boy!


    I feel a little more secret!


    The unique skill of Throwing Knife and the fierce knife technique


    I don''t know yet. If you know more, there will be some more powerful secrets hidden in him.


    When duanmuqing thought so, there were some strange colors in his eyes towards Nanmen maple.


    In fact, the front of the South Gate Maple laughed so much, but it was just a joke to tease the South Gate maple, which looked a little special.


    But now duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Maple again, but it was different.


    His secret


    Duanmuqing thought that he would dig it out one by one.


    But at this time, duanmuqing suddenly opened her mouth.


    I saw the front, because the amazing knife of Nanmen Feng just cut off the neck of a wolf.

 Chapter 1329

    This time, it just attracted the attention of several wolves around.


    It was just a moment when Duan MuQing was so cranky.


    Unexpectedly, there are already several wolves. They directly regard Nanmen Maple as the most dangerous person. Then, it directly attacked Nanmen maple and formed a small-scale encirclement of Nanmen maple.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, full five wolves surrounded the South Gate maple.


    There were only a dozen wolves charging up for the first time.


    Others, but almost one person faced a wolf. But nanmenfeng here, unexpectedly, faced a full five wolves directly at once.


    DANGER!


    Even if Nanmen Maple''s knife technique is more powerful. It''s impossible to guard his whole body directly. Under the attack of five wolves, I''m afraid it''s easy for these wolves to seize the opportunity to hurt him.


    Duanmuqing saw this situation and couldn''t care about anything else. Hurriedly, he accelerated again and rushed towards the South Gate maple.


    Puff!


    But at this moment, the knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand cut off a wolf''s neck again.


    However, "poof", a wolf bit Nanmen Feng on his right leg and tore his trouser leg, even the skin on his leg.


    Bloody.


    Puff!


    However, at this time, nanmenfeng cut back and killed the bitten wolf again.


    By this time, duanmuqing had already arrived at the side of nanmenfeng.


    Duan MuQing didn''t hesitate at all. He opened the arc short knife in his hand and rushed to the remaining three wolves. However, just one wolf stopped duanmuqing laterally and fought with her. Duanmuqing fought hard, but he couldn''t break through the wolf''s attack at all, and rushed to the South Gate maple. In particular, seeing that Nanmen Feng''s legs have been injured, duanmuqing is more worried and his knife technique is more fierce. However, no matter how she works, she can''t break through the wolf.


    However, after a while, I felt that I was a little unnecessarily worried.


    In front of him, nanmenfeng faced five wolves alone. They all behaved calmly and easily killed two wolves.


    It will, although I have a little injury to my leg.


    However, the injury is only a little skin broken. It''s not a very serious thing at all. And now, he is just facing two wolves. I believe that with his sword strength, he will easily clean up the two wolves.


    The two wolves have also launched the strongest attack on Nanmen maple.


    They encircled Nanmen Maple from left and right.


    But this time, nanmenfeng also learned wisely.


    He is not the same as before, but pays attention to the fierce killing and cutting, and ignores his own defense. As a result, although he cut two wolves, he also hurt his right leg. Fortunately, it''s just a little broken. Otherwise, if the injury is more serious. He has to face the attack of so many wolves. Then, the outcome he will face next can be imagined.


    Nanmen Feng thought as he shot.


    Just like the simple and fierce killing move in front, it can be used when facing the enemy alone. Because, as long as your moves are sharp enough, you will be safe after destroying the enemy. But in the face of wolves and such a large number of enemies, you can''t just kill and cut like that, but you have to protect yourself closely.


    Otherwise, once you are seriously injured, there are other enemies around you, but it will be dangerous.


    In the battle of Nanmen maple, he thought and observed others attentively.


    In fact, the reason he thought of just now should be a very common and simple reason. These people can see from their moves that these principles have been completely integrated into their moves.


    However, Nanmen Feng had been staying in zongmen before.


    Don''t say it''s such a life and death struggle. Even if it''s fighting with people, it''s almost nothing. Therefore, he couldn''t think of these simple and ordinary principles.


    After figuring out this truth, when Nanmen Feng shot again, although he was still sharp, he paid more attention to defense in this sharp knife. Almost able to do eight point attack and two point defense. In this way, the change of the blade has no great impact on his battle. However, it can significantly reduce the possibility of injury.


    Between Nanmen Feng''s moves, it was almost entirely his knife technique that caught the two wolves.


    At this time, if nanmenfeng wants to kill these two wolves, it is also a very easy thing to do.


    After all, with the previous experience.


    Now, there are only two wolves left.


    Just at this meeting, Nanmen Feng looked carefully again. On his side, now, the scene of fighting with the wolf. Almost everyone fights with one wolf, and there is no great danger at all.


    Therefore, after a little thought, Nanmen Feng decided to practice with these two wolves.


    His martial arts skills have indeed made a rapid progress because of the gradual improvement of the power of the divine soul. However, those martial arts that have made rapid progress still lack too much practical combat experience.


    Now, it''s a good opportunity.


    Two wolves, between his moves, just a little threat to him.


    After all, this is a fierce beast.


    They are different from ordinary practice.


    If Nanmen maple is not careful, it will be directly life-threatening. Naturally, such training moves can play a greater role in his proficiency in martial arts moves.


    Moreover, more importantly, those companions are now in no danger in the battle with these wolves.


    He killed three wolves directly at once, and now he restrained two wolves.


    In this way, more than a dozen wolves rushed up in the first wave.


    Nanmenfeng dealt with half of it alone.


    When others fight with wolves again, it is almost just one person dealing with a wolf. With their combat power, they are more than enough to deal with a wolf.


    Since everyone is completely out of danger, nanmenfeng can start to exercise his knife skills with all his heart.


    In this frontal battle and real fight, Nanmen Maple only felt his knife technique and made rapid progress. Although the martial art of fighting heaven Sabre that he had practiced before, its power now can not be compared with that in the past.


    It seems that if any martial art wants to reach a certain height, it must be honed in actual combat.


    For the two wolves fighting opposite Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple has always controlled the strength and the angle of the knife.


    The two wolves were covered with wounds by the South Gate maple.


    However, there was no knife wound in the vital part.


    It will not affect the combat effectiveness of wolves, nor will it hurt their lives.


    But when Nanmen Feng practiced his knife, he consciously controlled the knife in his hand. He wanted to cut in the place of the wolf.


    Sometimes, it cuts a little skin;


    Sometimes, even just cut off a few hairs of the wolf


    Anyway, everything is in the mood of Nanmen maple, and the power, angle and effect of the knife are accurately controlled within the scope of complete control.


    Duan MuQing, beside him, paid close attention to Nanmen Maple all the time when he was fighting.


    Although the South Gate maple is very powerful.


    Just a few moves, they have directly killed three wolves.


    However, Nanmen Maple also has great weaknesses.


    Because when he killed the three wolves, he was directly bitten by the wolf to his legs. This is just the beginning of the battle. He was injured. It''s not a good bald head.


    The sword technique of Nanmen maple is extremely fierce and lethal.


    However, his defense is also too weak.


    Therefore, Duan MuQing has been paying attention to the battle on the side of Nanmen Maple when he is fighting against the wolf. If there is any danger in the battle on the South Gate Maple side, she will try her best to rescue. However, Duan MuQing could clearly feel that the defense was getting stronger and stronger between the shots of Nanmen maple. In addition to the front, which was bitten by the wolf for the first time to his legs, the two wolves in the back did not even touch his skirt.


    Duanmuqing also had a strange feeling.


    When they were all fighting with these wolves, nanmenfeng seemed to have no strength at all. Moreover, he took the wolf to practice his hand and practice his knife skills.


    In such a dangerous situation, to practice the knife technique?


    How confident you have to be about your strength!


    Also, his knife technique is really so powerful that he can have such confidence?


    Duanmuqing gave a little thought and focused on observing the knife technique of Nanmen maple.


    Then, after a while, Duan MuQing found that Nanmen Feng''s knife was like his flying knife. Before he knew it too clearly, his knife had been cut somewhere in Shuanglang. This feeling, Nanmen Maple clearly didn''t swing and cut out the knife technique. But directly, his knife appeared at the place where he wanted to cut. It seems that no matter which direction his knife cuts in, then, the next second, it will appear in the place where he waved and cut.


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    It''s like watching Nanmen Maple''s throwing knife again.


    Even, the track of Nanmen Maple''s knife is clearly visible.


    What he did was just an ordinary Sabre technique of xuanyang Sabre sect, zhantian Sabre technique.


    However, the clear track, the clear moves


    If Duan MuQing is allowed to show it.


    In her heart, she can clearly feel it. She can''t use the same knife technique as Nanmen maple.


    It''s just an intuition.


    But it is so certain.


    Duan MuQing looked at such a common Sabre technique displayed by Nanmen Feng. Unexpectedly, it was able to exert such power. In his eyes, a flash of color flashed through him.

 Chapter 1330

    What kind of person is Nanmen Feng?


    For a long time, it has been said that he is a waste who can''t practice. Not even one meridian passed. But now, Duan MuQing observed carefully in the middle of the battle, but he could feel that Nanmen Maple had definitely passed through the meridians. Moreover, when he got through his meridians, he must be no less than their ordinary external disciples.


    Then, these meridians will certainly not be able to open up all of a sudden, right?


    But why was he willing to bear reputation of the being first loser of the sect before?


    There seems to be a lot of secrets about this guy.


    Puff!


    At this time, a knife suddenly struck into the body.


    Looking down the place where the sound sounded, the fighting people saw Hu Dashan''s powerful knife and directly cut off a wolf''s leg. Just when the wolf''s leg was broken, as soon as he lost his balance, Hu Dashan followed up with a "puff" and a knife. He almost opened the wolf directly. He broke his breath in an instant and died no longer.


    After Hu Dashan killed the wolf he was fighting with, he gave a long roar, and then leaned towards Ye Dong, who was fighting with another wolf nearby.


    Originally, ye Donglai was the kind of large-scale with strong combat power.


    Even without Hu Dashan''s help, he should be able to directly kill the wolf fighting with him in a few moves. At this time, when Hu Dashan joined the harassment, it was almost just a moment, and a "puff" sounded. The whole wolf head was directly cut off by Ye Donglai.


    Then, ye Donglai tossed his hands and went to duanmuqing to help her deal with the wolf fighting.


    Hu Dashan is close to Ningyuan.


    Duan MuQing looked at Ye Donglai, who was about to help himself, and said, "elder martial brother ye, I don''t need help here for the time being. You go to help younger martial brother Nanmen first."


    Hearing this, ye Donglai looked back and saw nanmenfeng alone fighting with two wolves.


    So, without a word, he went in the direction of the battle between Nanmen maple.


    When he came near, ye Donglai did not say a word. With a powerful and heavy knife, he directly beheaded a wolf who was just closer to him.


    Puff!


    A knife fell.


    The wolf was always abused by the sword technique of Nanmen Feng. He was about to doubt life. No, the wolf was born. He was already timid, but the wolf king was there to supervise the war, so he didn''t dare to escape. Now, there is no more energy to deal with Ye Donglai''s powerful knife. Therefore, under one knife, almost the whole wolf''s head was split in half.


    At the same time, the knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand has cut as many as nine knives on the wolf who fought with him.


    However, Nanmen Maple still perfectly controlled the strength of each knife. After cutting it on the wolf, all of them were only minor injuries. Let alone fatal, or even serious injury.


    Ye Donglai, who came to help, saw that after Nanmen Feng helped kill a wolf, Nanmen Feng was still fighting with another wolf. He didn''t talk much anymore. He put away his knife and cut off at the other wolf. After losing another wolf, the head was under more pressure in the face of Lin Tianyu''s knife technique. I can''t take into account the knife cut by Ye Donglai.


    Puff!


    Ye Donglai used another powerful knife to easily kill the other wolf fighting with Nanmen maple.


    Then, when ye Donglai looked back at the battlefield, all the other wolves had been killed.


    They won the battle!


    So ye Donglai took the knife, carefully wiped the blood on it, and then carefully took the knife away.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng still stood at the scene with a knife and thought carefully.


    Obviously, in this way, we are thinking about the war just now, trying to think about and summarize the gains and losses of the war just now. The key is his knife technique and what are his shortcomings. After all, in addition to cutting the wolf, his main purpose is to think about how to improve his strength. This is the most important thing that he participated in this war.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanmen maple, it is obviously summing up the gains and losses of this war.


    Therefore, everyone did not bother in the past.


    Everyone also randomly found a place to sit on the ground and restore their physical strength.


    After all, they won the first battle.


    Moreover, because nanmenfeng almost contained half of the wolves alone. Their victory was relatively easy. Everyone has not suffered any great harm. Even if there is an injury on the body, it is only a small injury. If you apply a little gold wound medicine, there will be no big problem.


    But each of them did not completely relax because of such a victory.


    After all, their victory in this battle was just killing more than a dozen wolves. But now, there are a hundred and ten wolves besieging them.


    What''s more, it''s in the mountains.


    There will be a hundred and ten wolves in front of them.


    But who knows if there will be other wolves who will join the pack?


    Therefore, each of them should hurry to recover their physical strength and meet the battle that must come next.


    At this time, the wolves at the foot of the mountain, even the wolf king, didn''t think of it.


    The advance troops of more than a dozen wolves sent by them will be directly killed by the other party so soon. Therefore, for a time, they all have some problems and can''t react. The wolf king didn''t send wolves to attack immediately.


    There was a brief silence.


    Nanmen Maple pondered over the details of the battle just now.


    He found that his greatest weakness was his experience in fighting.


    Otherwise, he can easily kill several wolves in the battle, and he won''t hurt himself. He had an idea just now when he came out of the knife. He directly integrated the feeling of flying knife into the knife technique. Then, he had a feeling that the knife seemed to have life. Easily, it could directly cut anywhere he wanted to cut.


    It seemed to be his throwing knife. It didn''t need him to control the knife too carefully, which could directly cut the target locked in his heart.


    However, what is the reason for this effect? Nanmen Maple doesn''t quite understand.


    However, he believes that one day, he will be able to understand the reason.


    As long as he really understands the reason.


    His combat effectiveness may have made a great leap.


    Nanmen Feng summed up the shortcomings of the war just now. Then he also took the knife and went back to the place where others took the time to rest. We also have to take a little rest to meet the war that is bound to come later.


    As soon as nanmenfeng found a place to sit, duanmuqing came over.


    Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, your leg is hurt. Let me give you some Jinchuang medicine."


    Saying this, Nanmen Feng was not allowed to object, that is, he slightly exposed the trouser legs and injured places of Nanmen Feng, and then began to apply medicine to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng shrunk a little at first, but Duan MuQing didn''t move any more when he was serious about applying medicine to himself.


    Duan MuQing looked at the wound on Nanmen Maple''s leg and said, "you''re lucky. You were bitten by a wolf on your leg and only broke a little skin. However, you have to pay more attention to defense in the future. Otherwise, you won''t have such good luck next time."


    Nanmen Feng listened and nodded.


    Indeed, it was really luck just now.


    That bite only bit the skin, but did not hurt the bone. Not even deep into the muscles. Otherwise, it''s just that. In the face of the wolf attacking from behind, he will be dangerous.


    These are valuable experiences in combat.


    If you don''t really enter the battle, it''s hard for anyone to say too much about these experiences.


    Also, the knife technique just now has been tempered by the real battle of life and death. It is clear that it has made great progress compared with the front. Especially in this battle, Nanmen Feng felt that he could use the skill of locking his opponent in his throwing knife stunt.


    This is a great progress.


    Duan MuQing continued: "younger martial brother Nanmen, haven''t you been fighting through the meridians? Why, just now, when you shot, it was clear that you had already passed the meridians. Moreover, I think there should be more than ten."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "indeed, I have opened 13 meridians."


    "Have you got through 13 meridians?"


    Duanmuqing was suddenly surprised.


    The others were also curious.


    It''s not a rumor in zongmen. It''s always said that Nanmen Maple didn''t pass even one meridians?


    Why, all of a sudden, thirteen meridians have been opened up.


    So many meridians can be opened up.


    Then, the time to open up the meridians must not be short. However, for such a long time, all the people were rumored that Nanmen Maple was a waste that couldn''t pass even one meridians and couldn''t practice. Why did Nanmen Maple acquiesce in that way and didn''t come out to refute it.


    Is that strange?


    Does anyone like to hang a reputation as a waste that can''t practice in this door?


    Duanmuqing curious tunnel: "Younger martial brother Nanmen, since you have got through 13 meridians, even the most evil genius wants to get through so many meridians. It must take a lot of time to do it. But younger martial brother Nanmen, since you have had such a long time, there are rumors in the sect that you can''t even get through one meridians Why didn''t you stand up and refute when you passed the waste? "


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t stand up to refute. But in the past, when they spread such rumors, I really didn''t pass a meridian."


    Indeed.

 Chapter 1331

    However, this rumor has been spreading almost up to now.


    Nanmen Feng said that when the rumors spread, he was really an ordinary man who didn''t pass through any meridians.


    Did he just get through these thirteen meridians on the way out to experience with them?


    If so.


    Is this guy still human?


    Even if it is a demon again, it is impossible to have this speed to open up the meridians.


    Duan MuQing''s eyes were wide, and he was frightened and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, how long has it taken you to get through the 13 meridians?"


    When Duan MuQing asked, the others stared in horror and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    If they wait all the way, Nanmen Maple can get through 13 meridians. They don''t need the wolves below to attack, so they can be scared out of breath directly.


    Nanmen Feng said, "two nights a day."


    oh


    Two nights a day!


    not so bad.


    not so bad.


    Not in such a little time on the way, he got through the 13 meridians.


    what?


    But then, these people opened their mouths in horror.


    What is Nanmen Feng talking about.


    They were just thinking that they didn''t come all the way. In this meeting, they opened up these 13 meridians. Therefore, in my heart, I put it down all at once. I didn''t specifically listen to the meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words. But now, I fully understand the meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words. They just reacted. The specific time in what Nanmen Feng said.


    Thirteen meridians were opened in two nights and one day.


    In such a short time, let alone opening up the thirteen meridians, it is impossible to open up even the three meridians.


    Even, it''s impossible to get through one meridian, okay?


    Of course, that''s just when the Reiki is fully stored, except when it''s time to open up the meridians. If you open up the front channel, then start storing Reiki, and then open up the next channel, you should be able to open up one channel. This time should be when no one can practice normally, and can do it in two nights and one day.


    But what about Nanmen Maple?


    In such a short time, he suddenly got through 13 meridians.


    Who says he''s a loser?


    If his cultivation speed is all waste, there will be no cultivator in the world who is not waste, okay?


    Looking at everyone''s frightened eyes, Nanmen Feng was embarrassed for a while.


    Smiled awkwardly, and Nanmen Feng said: "In fact, I didn''t get through the meridians in this time by myself. I could only do it with the help of my master. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do it directly in such a short time of two nights and one day without the help of my master The thirteen meridians have been opened. "


    Shifu helped dredge the meridians all over.


    Even so, that''s impossible, okay?


    Unless, this master is a real master. When dredging the meridians of the whole body, he used the means against the sky and infused the body with aura. That''s possible.


    However, with such a powerful means, who would it be?


    I''m afraid the sect leader in the sect may not be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Nanmen Maple curiously.


    Duan MuQing asked first, "then, younger martial brother Nanmen, your master, who is he?"


    When Duan MuQing asked, although others had not asked.


    But looking at their expressions one by one, it is obvious that they are extremely eager to know who the Niubi master of nanmenfeng is.


    That''s a cow who can dredge the meridians of Nanmen maple, and then irrigate him, so that Nanmen Maple can directly open up 13 meridians in two nights and one day!


    Thinking of this, when we looked at Nanmen Maple again, we had some sympathy in it.


    Duan MuQing gave an idea and said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, after going out for training this time, you don''t go back to the zongmen. Run as far as you can."


    The others nodded.


    However, in Gu Yongnian''s eyes, there was a cold light shining quietly. However, he soon covered up the cold light. No one else noticed.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "why did you run?"


    Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, this is no joke. As a disciple of xuanyang Dao sect, you have worshipped others as teachers. This is a taboo in the sect. If you are found in the sect, you will be abolished and expelled from the sect."


    Several people also nodded.


    Obviously, it was in the first world war just now that the friendship of fighting together was established.


    Guys, that''s how you''ll give him advice.


    Nanmen Feng looked at everyone''s sincere eyes and was moved in his heart.


    Later, Nanmen Feng said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m going to worship my master, but even Lord Chen in the sect personally agreed."


    Ah!


    Even Lord Chen personally agreed.


    Hu Qi, what kind of a cow is he.


    He robbed the disciple of xuanyang Dao sect, but even the sect leader agreed to let the disciple worship under his door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow. Woo."


    While everyone was feeling, they were interrupted by a loud wolf howl.


    "Ow. Woo."


    "Ow. Woo."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there was another wolf howl.


    Obviously, under the command of the wolf king, the wolves have finally adjusted their team and will carry out the next wave of attack.


    At this meeting, although they had not completely rested.


    However, the wolves will attack again. There''s no time for everyone to rest. So they all stood up, drew out their weapons and prepared for the next point.


    At this time, there was no one to persuade Nanmen Feng to hide behind, but to respond to them with a flying knife.


    They all saw the strength of Nanmen maple in the first world war just now, which is much stronger than them.


    Hu Dashan and his experienced team are just the most common external disciples of xuanyang Dao sect. More than ten meridians have been opened, and less than eight or nine meridians have been opened. The cultivation is a little lower than the South Gate maple, but it''s not much lower. However, Nanmen Feng has the help of his knife technique. Compared with them, the strength is really different.

 Chapter 1332

    The next battle was not only that Nanmen Feng couldn''t hide behind, but only responded with a flying knife. Moreover, it should be the main force in their combat team.


    Everyone showed their weapons and was ready.


    This time, there was a battle between the dozen wolves in front. The wolf king obviously understood their strength.


    Therefore, this time, it directly sent more than 20 wolves to rush up the hillside.


    This time, the number of wolves has doubled compared with the previous one.


    Everyone looked at these howling wolves rushing up, and their scalp was numb.


    Ahead, a dozen wolves.


    They can win a complete victory.


    In fact, the key point is that nanmenfeng almost dragged nearly half of the wolves. But now, the number of wolves directly doubled. Even if Nanmen Maple drags several wolves, the rest of them still have to face nearly 20.


    How did that make them fight?


    Strength is completely wrong!


    In everyone''s heart, there was a burst of timidity.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Hu Dashan''s heart sank.


    The huge difference in strength is irreparable.


    But more importantly, in the face of this strength gap, their teammates were scared first. Moreover, not to mention his teammates, even his Hu Dashan heart has no bottom.


    But Hu Dashan knew that at this time, we must not lose morale.


    Otherwise, without fighting, they will be defeated first.


    So Hu Dashan stood up first again and said, "let''s rush with me. We have occupied the favorable terrain on the hillside. As long as the wave of attack is strong enough, even the wolves have to go back to me. Rush!"


    Although there is no bottom in my heart.


    But in order to advance the morale in everyone''s heart, Hu Dashan rushed out first.


    After Hu Dashan, Nanmen Maple also rushed out.


    When Nanmen Feng rushed out, he shouted and said, "rush! We want this charge and directly cut off half of the wolves."


    One charge, cut the wolves in half?


    You''re kidding!


    Don''t think only people can defend.


    Wolves can defend, too.


    If the attack is not strong enough, it is not easy to kill these wolves.


    However, Hu Dashan and nanmenfeng rushed out.


    Even if others are timid, they must rush out with them.


    From experience.


    If you rush out and fight hard at this time, you may still have a few ways to live. But if you don''t dare to rush out and fight at all, there must be only a dead end.


    So the others followed and rushed out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, where these people can''t find out, there are two directions. People pay close attention to the fighting in them.


    At this time, Qi Huan looked at Song Wei and said, "brother song, it''s useful for you to make the wolves attack them like this?"


    Song Wei smiled mysteriously and said, "how can it be useless?


    "Isn''t that Nanmen Maple boy always willing to admit that he just got through 13 meridians?


    "But when he practiced, he only opened up 13 meridians with such a great momentum.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    Qi Huan shook his head and said, "you don''t believe it. Can you get the wolves to attack them and give you the answer?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Song Wei smiled proudly and said, "maybe he can really give us an answer."


    "Oh." hearing this, Qi Huan was a little interested and said, "brother song, what do you think and how can you give you an answer?"


    Song Wei said, "my method is called Jedi survival method.


    "The Nanmen Maple was on the small stone peak at the beginning. After training, he must have been trying to prevent us. He deliberately said that he only got through 13 meridians. But I don''t believe the momentum of his training. He just got through 13 meridians.


    "However, even if you don''t believe it, you can''t verify it.


    "But now, if he faced a desperate situation, it would be different.


    "I''m afraid that under the desperate situation, he must fully display his strength. Otherwise, he will be dead.


    "In this way, I can see clearly."


    Hearing Song Wei''s words, Qi Huan fully understood.


    If a person really lies.


    Moreover, he firmly believed that this was the truth, and others could not pierce the lie.


    But in a specific environment, it''s up to you.


    For example, nanmenfeng is a group of people. With their strength, if you want to live in the sight of the wolves, you have to come up with a really desperate determination. They are just ordinary disciples of xuanyang Dao sect, such a small sect. With their strength, it is possible for them to deal with a wolf alone.


    Just now, Qi Huan and Song Wei were amazed by the knife technique displayed by Nanmen Feng.


    But their overall strength is that they can cope with more than a dozen wolves.


    When the number of wolves is more, it is beyond the strength of their group. In that case, if the South Gate Maple still wants to hide, it''s going to make fun of his life. Under the crisis of life and death, he can''t hide any more if he wants to hide. So, how many meridians did he get through and how much combat power did he have?


    Naturally, those who watch the war can see it clearly.


    To understand this key, Qi Huan became interested and watched the battle of the wolf carefully.


    Although, in his heart, Qi Huan was 100% sure that Nanmen Maple really only got through 13 meridians.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, in another direction, Hu Qi also watched the wolves rush towards Nanmen Feng. They rushed up, looking involuntarily nervous.


    Then, almost subconsciously.


    Hu Qi gathered the momentum of his whole body. He was going to crush it with his own momentum and drive away the wolves.


    However, just when Hu Qi was ready to drive away, he suddenly stopped and dispersed. It was already a cohesive momentum.


    Just at that time, Hu Qi suddenly found that there was no panic in Nanmen Feng''s eyes except a firm look. This firm look clearly infected Hu Qi completely in just a moment, so that Hu Qi could feel it from his heart. At present, Nanmen Maple can have a way to deal with the impact of more than 20 wolves. Although there is no evidence to prove this idea. However, this feeling suddenly came out of Hu Qi''s heart. Moreover, there was a sense of certainty in his heart.


    It was this feeling that made Hu Qi stop.


    Suddenly, he wanted to see what kind of potential the person he chose could have.


    After all, all his bets now are on Nanmen Feng.


    He wanted to see the South Gate Maple more clearly.


    Looking at the more than twenty wolves getting closer and closer to Nanmen maple.


    Hu Qi carefully observed and realized the changes of the six people. The look on the faces of the other five people changed more or less in panic at this time. But Nanmen maple, as always, saw all firmness without the slightest panic.


    OK!


    I hope you can have a more brilliant performance.


    Hu Qi thought so after he restrained his momentum.


    But the next second, Hu Qi''s face changed again.


    It won''t be


    In fact, nanmenfeng did not just get through 13 meridians at that time.


    At that time, the real information was covered up because of a special feeling. But in the face of such a crisis, nanmenfeng didn''t panic because he got through more than these 13 meridians. He has more strength to deal with the current crisis.


    Now, Song Wei and Qi Huan are hiding not far away.


    If Nanmen Maple were at this time, all his strength would have been exposed. In particular, Song Wei and Qi Huan can see that Nanmen Maple has not only opened up 13 meridians, but even more than 20 meridians, then the crisis will be great.


    Now, I have to stop it.


    Hu Qi panicked when he thought so.


    The twenty wolves were already on the attack surface when they saw the impact of the meeting.


    South Gate Maple several people form a team, one side and more than 20 wolves are about to fight head-on.


    At this time, if Hu Qiruo sent out his momentum and suppressed these wolves to go back, he would almost suppress Nanmen Maple at the same time. All this will make Nanmen Maple feel clearly.


    Moreover, there was a vague idea in Hu Qi''s heart.


    He vaguely felt that nanmenfeng probably didn''t have to show his cultivation of more than 13 meridians at all, so he could win the war and survive.


    When he was thinking about it, Hu Qi hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, those wolves who had a quick impact had clearly rushed to Nanmen Feng and other people.


    "Go! Kill these animals."


    Hu Dashan waved his long knife and rushed to the wolves first.


    At this time, Feng, who rushed side by side with him, suddenly stopped. Then, Nanmen Feng put away the knife in his hand, extended his hands to the flying knife bag, and then raised his hands.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The silver knife light flashed against the sunshine in the mountains.


    Poop poop poop


    Ow, ow, ow


    Bursts of wolf howls sounded.


    In such a moment, nanmenfeng even flew out with more than ten throwing knives.


    Then, the eyes of more than a dozen wolves who were rushing to the front were stabbed by the flying knife released by Nanmen maple in an instant, and each one suffered the pain of blindness. Suddenly, the wolves that were rushing forward were in a steep mess.

 Chapter 1333

    "Rush! Hurry and kill these animals."


    Nanmen Maple waved a long knife and took the lead, killing the wolves who were just in a steep mess.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, others rushed up with the fastest speed and cut into the wolves.


    Because the wolves encountered the sudden pain of blindness, there was a sudden chaos. In addition, two of them, Hu Dashan and Nanmen Feng, took the lead in the six member team, which made their morale high. When they rushed to the wolves, they rushed to kill the wolves with that morale. It was obvious that there were some chaotic wolves.


    Between several breaths, a dozen wolves who had just been shot by Nanmen Maple with flying knives and were blind were all killed in this charge.


    Even more than a dozen other wolves who followed closely were affected and subconsciously shrank.


    Wolves retreat, good chance.


    "Keep killing!"


    As a leader, how could Hu Dashan miss such an opportunity. So he waved his knife again and continued to flinch towards the group. The obviously timid wolf killed him.


    The others were reminded by Hu Dashan''s words and suddenly understood.


    If we don''t seize this opportunity, we''ll kill more wolves. Once these wolves react and organize the charge again, they are really dangerous.


    So, without saying a word, the others accelerated their speed, and obviously some timid wolves rushed to kill them.


    At this time, the wolves were a little better than those who had just been blinded by a flying knife.


    Although it was at the beginning, they were obviously influenced by their first charge, which was to kill so many wolves with injured eyes, and they were timid and retreated. However, when Hu Dashan and some of them really caught up with these timid and shrinking wolves, the ferocity of these wolves was finally aroused in this pursuit, and launched a new wave of attacks on Hu Dashan and nanmenfeng.


    But at this time, Hu Dashan and his people are just as powerful as a rainbow. In a moment, they have suppressed the ferocity of these counterattack wolves.


    Poop poop poop


    Especially the knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand, one knife can cut off the throat of a wolf.


    There is no waste of one move;


    No wasted effort;


    The waves facing Nanmen Maple were all in the blink of an eye, and they were completely killed by Nanmen maple.


    Then nanmenfeng looked at the others.


    At this time, Hu Dashan, Gu Yongnian and ye Donglai have killed one wolf and are attacking the second wolf. Moreover, it can be clearly seen from their momentum and spirit that the second wolf they are facing at this time can easily kill them. I don''t need anyone''s help at all.


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng didn''t pay much attention to them, but looked at Ningyuan and duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing is a girl after all.


    Although the killing just now was happy.


    However, the physical consumption is actually very large.


    Therefore, duanmuqing seems to be a little weak.


    Now, everyone looks like a rainbow. It was only because the war went too smoothly that each of them had a passion in their hearts. I don''t feel tired at all. But once this tone is relieved, the consumption of physical energy by the big move of cutting the wolf they just showed will be clearly revealed.


    Everyone will feel particularly tired.


    But now, duanmuqing''s fatigue has been clearly revealed.


    Nanmen Feng no longer hesitated and went to the battle place of duanmuqing. Then, he waved his long knife and directly killed the wolf''s neck.


    Poof!


    The wolf, who was fighting duanmuqing, could hardly take into account the attacks of others.


    In addition, the South Gate Maple''s knife technique is like a flying knife.


    Under one knife, the wolf''s head was cut off directly.


    The wolf''s blood suddenly spewed out and splashed a big piece on duanmuqing.


    Duan MuQing gasped and said, "brother, you did it on purpose. You can''t make a small move. You have to cut off the wolf''s neck directly with a knife. You see, you''ve done harm to your sister."


    Nanmen Maple stared.


    He didn''t mean it.


    However, this is obviously the end of the battle, and there is not so much need to save physical strength.


    Therefore, with passion, he cut off the wolf''s head directly.


    Duan MuQing glanced obliquely at Nanmen Feng and said, "brother, do you want to dirty your sister''s clothes and see her change clothes?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to this and looked back at duanmuqing''s moving face with a slight red face.


    Duanmuqing burst into laughter.


    At this time, the others have already cut off their fighting wolves.


    Then, everyone looked at each other, with pride in their eyes.


    This is indeed a rare war.


    This time, the number of wolves rushed over was almost twice that of the previous one. However, the time they fought this time was not as long as the previous one. Moreover, in such a short time, it has killed all the wolves that impacted.


    For their current combat strength, this is an absolutely rare victory.


    Especially when they rushed up at the beginning, almost in the blink of an eye, it was time to clean up more than a dozen wolves. They only felt waves of blood boiling with the enthusiasm of cutting prey.


    Originally, in the face of such a battle.


    They can hardly see a little chance of winning.


    Even when Hu Dashan rushed out first to boost their morale and cheer them up, they just thought in their hearts, fought hard and put their lives at the south gate.


    At that time, they actually had a certain ambition to die.


    But who would have thought that this war was much more beautiful than the front.


    When they were proud, they didn''t forget to look at the South Gate maple.


    In their hearts, they all understand.


    The reason for such a victory.


    In fact, the key lies in Nanmen maple.


    When he just started to attack, although he couldn''t directly kill the dozen wolves. However, after those throwing knives went out, they directly blinded the eyes of more than a dozen wolves. Then, after the wolves became blind, they seized the rare opportunity for the wolves to mess down and directly killed them. Otherwise, if more than a dozen wolves come out to pester them when they really fight. I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable.


    This time, nanmenfeng saved all their lives.


    Therefore, when they looked at Nanmen maple, there was a little difference.


    Even, in their hearts, there was a sense of luck.


    Fortunately, their experience was joined by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng saw everyone. It was like looking at the benefactor. He felt very uncomfortable.


    In fact, in Nanmen Feng''s heart, he felt it vaguely. This time the wolves attacked, it should be related to him. Therefore, everyone will treat him like a benefactor, which makes him feel sorry in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng finally didn''t know what to say.


    Just don''t say anything.


    Then, Nanmen Feng squatted down, went to the wolves blinded by his flying knife, and took back the flying knife one by one.


    When everyone saw Nanmen Feng collecting the Throwing Knife, they hurried to help collect the throwing knife.


    This is the flying knife of the meritorious hero who saved their lives.


    Everyone started together, carefully took back the throwing knives, wiped them all, and handed them to Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    After Nanmen Feng took over the Throwing Knife, he looked at everyone again. It was still that kind of worship.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "we have to have a rest quickly.


    "Although it was a big victory just now.


    "But at the same time, we also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Moreover, there are more wolves left than before. If there is a wolf king, we will not stop like this. Therefore, there may be another war waiting for us soon.


    "We must preserve our abundant physical strength to meet the next World War."


    Hu Dashan hurriedly said: "That''s right. Junior brother Nanmen is right. There are more than half of the wolves surrounding the small slope. Although just now, the wonderful outbreak given us by junior brother Nanmen''s action has temporarily deterred the wolves below. They may not dare to attack us for a moment. However, after a little time, it can''t stop We are bound to launch another fierce attack. We need to rest and ensure sufficient physical strength. We''d better hurry to rest in place, eat more and replenish. "


    Everyone sat down and hurriedly took out dry food and water from their respective packages. They ate to replenish their strength and meet the next battle.


    Duanmuqing ate, drank some water, got up and came to Nanmen Feng.


    Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, the sabre technique you just used is really powerful. What Sabre technique are you using?"


    Everyone is very close when they eat and rest.


    Hearing Duan MuQing''s question, everyone was particularly interested. They all put their heads closer and wanted to hear it.


    Nanmen Feng said, "what else can it be? Isn''t it the zhantian sword in our sect?"


    Ning Yuan said, "No. what I practiced was the zhantian Sabre technique in the sect. The power of the sabre technique you applied was completely in two orders. I felt that although your Sabre technique looked like zhantian Sabre technique, it was not zhantian Sabre technique. It was much more powerful than zhantian Sabre technique."

 Chapter 1334

    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the sabre technique performed by Nanmen Feng should be zhantian Sabre technique from the perspective of sabre style.


    But if it''s zhantian sabre.


    Among these people present, there are those who have practiced the art of fighting heaven sabre.


    Even if they haven''t practiced zhantian sabre, they can be in the sect. Because this is the sect''s martial art, they all have a certain understanding of this zhantian Sabre more or less.


    However, the zhantian Sabre technique in zongmen is not as powerful as that of Nanmen maple.


    In the first battle, Nanmen Feng should want to hone his knife skills.


    At that time, I didn''t see that the sword technique of Nanmen Maple was powerful.


    Moreover, at that time, nanmenfeng obviously only participated in the war for the first time. He had no combat experience at all. He would kill three wolves in a row when he was fighting, but he was bitten by the wolves. Fortunately, it''s just a little broken.


    But in the battle just now, the sword technique of Nanmen Feng has been extremely mellow, and there is no chance for the wolves fighting with him.


    He cut the throat of the wolves who rushed to him.


    Nanmen Feng replied affirmatively, "that''s right. What I''ve done is the art of fighting heaven."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The maple at the South Gate clearly doesn''t want to talk.


    Then, when he used the sabre technique, he deliberately used the sabre move of zhantian Sabre technique to cover up.


    Duan MuQing turned his eyes and said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, since you say it''s zhantian sabre, it must be zhantian sabre."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "that''s the art of fighting heaven."


    Duan MuQing said again: "however, younger martial brother of Nanmen, your fighting heaven Sabre technique is much more powerful than any fighting heaven Sabre technique I have seen before. Why is this? Or did you have your own special method when you used the sabre technique?"


    Duanmuqing asked, and everyone cheered up again.


    Indeed, they all fell into the misunderstanding of knife technique at the beginning.


    They always thought that the sword technique of Nanmen Maple was so powerful. It must be a wonderful knife technique.


    However, I didn''t think about it. That''s the art of fighting heaven sabre.


    It''s just some ways for Nanmen maple to use the sabre technique. That''s what makes an ordinary zhantian Sabre technique so powerful.


    If they get this method.


    All the moves they display can have such powerful power


    Several people''s eyes suddenly burst out continuously.


    A pair of eyes stared at Nanmen Feng without blinking.


    Nanmen Maple just thought for a moment and said, "there are some special methods."


    "What''s the method?"


    When others were about to ask, Gu Yongnian had asked first.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "When I use the sabre technique again, I''ve been thinking about my flying knife. Then, I directly use the long knife I used as a flying knife to use it. Then, when I cut the knife towards the wolf in front of me, it''s like a flying knife flying to the wolf''s neck. It''s so simple. Every time I use the knife, I feel like I''m on my own I have released a flying knife. But the long knife can be recovered after it is released like a flying knife. It''s like a flying knife that can be recycled. "


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s explanation, let''s think about the feeling when Nanmen Feng used his knife technique.


    In fact, when I was fighting with the wolves just now.


    Because the sword technique of nanmenfeng is almost to cut a wolf with a knife.


    It also attracted people''s attention at once.


    Therefore, everyone has seen the knife technique performed by Nanmen maple.


    At this meeting, if you think about it carefully, don''t say it. When you look at the sabre technique performed by Nanmen Feng, it is indeed zhantian Sabre technique. But you can feel the feeling when Nanmen Feng performed that Sabre technique at that time.


    Indeed, it''s like Nanmen Maple throwing his throwing knife again and again.


    A knife cut out is equivalent to a flying knife in the hand of Nanmen maple.


    When he took the knife back, it was like Nanmen Feng had a recyclable flying knife in his hand.


    Now think about it, it''s really the same thing.


    It''s just such a long knife and throwing knife.


    It''s really hard to connect them. However, as long as you carefully recall the charm of the knife technique displayed by Nanmen maple, you can think that a flying knife flew out and cut on the wolf''s neck.


    The throwing knife is integrated into the sabre technique. It has such a powerful effect.


    Everyone thought, all in their hearts. They also had to find a way to integrate the unique skill of throwing knife into the knife technique.


    But then they were all stupid again.


    There are several of them, but they can''t even use throwing knives at all.


    How to integrate the throwing knife skill into the knife technique.


    Even if it makes throwing knives.


    But the standard of throwing knives is no better than their knife skills.


    Alas!


    If you want to integrate into the sabre technique, you have to have a powerful stunt as support.


    Everyone thought in bursts.


    Should they also cultivate a powerful martial art?


    Oh. Woo.


    Suddenly, a startling wolf howl interrupted their thinking.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Under this small slope, there are still seventy or eighty wolves staying below. Moreover, listening to this wolf howl, it is clear that the wolf king sent a signal that he is about to launch a general attack. It is very likely that after this amazing wolf howl, all the remaining wolves will rush up the hillside at one time.


    Although they have won two games in a row.


    Especially the second scene.


    Because the timing of Nanmen Feng''s throwing knife was particularly in place. A charge is almost half of the wolves that came up in the second wave. Then, with the amazing knife technique of Nanmen Feng, he directly participated in cutting the wolf. Let them fight this battle, almost without much difficulty, and they have completely killed the wolves that rushed up the second wave.


    It was this wave of killing.


    Obviously, it also has a great deterrent to the wolves.


    Therefore, during this period of time, when they rested on the hillside, the wolves finally did not dare to launch the third wave of attack.


    But now, with such a startling wolf howl.


    I''m afraid this third wave of attack is coming.


    Moreover, from the howl of the wolf king, this wave of attack can be heard by all of them. It must be more powerful than the previous waves of attacks.


    All of them stood up with a slightly serious expression.


    One by one, they took out their weapons and held them in their hands, waiting for the decisive battle to come.


    At the same time, although his expression was serious, no one had a look of retreat.


    After two successive great victories, they all had a belief in victory in their hearts and were quietly born.


    Just at this time, even if you look at Nanmen maple, you can clearly see a burst of seriousness on his face. He hasn''t done it once before. Obviously, if this battle, all the remaining wolves are involved. Nanmen Maple also has no good way to restrain so many wolves. Unless he really lets go of all his accomplishments and exerts all his accomplishments that have opened up the thirty-eight meridians, it is possible.


    However, in his heart, Nanmen Maple hesitated.


    He can always feel the existence of an invisible crisis.


    As long as he let go of all his accomplishments.


    Then, the crisis that makes him feel vaguely will really become a reality.


    Therefore, in Nanmen Feng''s heart, he refused all the time and let go of all his accomplishments.


    But if it is later, we will really face a real life and death crisis in the face of so many wolves.


    Does he still have to insist and not let go of all his accomplishments until his life is in danger?


    When Nanmen Feng thought, his eyes shrunk slightly and looked at the wolves below.


    It''s hard to choose.


    Oh. Woo.


    Oh


    Oh


    ¡­¡­


    But just then, bursts of noisy wolf howls came. Then, I saw the wolves below. Unexpectedly, they scattered quickly and fled.


    not bad


    Just ran away.


    It seems that behind these wolves, there is a great danger following them and chasing them.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t these wolves attack them again and attack them?


    How come these two sides have not been contacted yet?


    They have escaped.


    It''s embarrassing to escape.


    Could it be that just now, they killed more than 20 wolves, which frightened them. So frightened that they not only did not dare to attack, but directly began to escape?


    But is it really possible?


    No one believed it, because the wave of killing just now frightened the wolves so much that they didn''t dare to fight and ran away.


    If they really want to escape, they should escape directly at the end of the second wave of war.


    Why wait until now?


    It gives people the feeling that there is someone who directly scares the wolves away.


    But who would scare away such a group of wolves for them?


    If there is such a person.


    When they didn''t feel it at all and didn''t show up at all, they could directly scare away the wolves. What a great character that is?


    Have any of them ever dated such a powerful person?


    ¡­¡­


    Now, they really guessed right.


    The wolf was really scared away by a powerful figure.


    Moreover, it is not true that some of them have known such powerful people.


    This person, of course, happened to be Hu Qi, who was hidden on the side.


    Originally, Song Wei deliberately drove the wolves to deal with Nanmen Feng and others, so as to test how many meridians Nanmen Feng has opened up. Song Wei suspected that Nanmen Maple had not only opened 13 meridians when he was practicing. So they drove the wolves away. When Nanmen maple is in a life and death crisis, let''s see how many meridians Nanmen Maple has opened up. Even Nanmen Maple will hide again. However, at the time of life and death crisis, it is impossible for him to continue to hide his strength.

 Chapter 1335

    At that time, he must have exposed all his strength to deal with the current crisis.


    As long as all his strength is exposed.


    How many meridians he has opened up is not clear at a glance.


    If he really got through 20 meridians, song Weike would have to grab the South Gate Maple no matter what price he paid.


    However, it is said that if Hu Qi dredges the meridians, enough 20 meridians can be opened for the first time. Well, this man is the right one.


    Can capture such a character.


    If you can make him loyal to his family, you can train him well.


    Otherwise, you can arrange excellent disciples in the family to directly display the secret method and deprive him of his qualification.


    Even if it can''t be deprived.


    It is also possible to keep him in captivity until his qualification is completely abolished. Then there will be no crisis to his kingdom. Or, if all this doesn''t work, you can do it directly and kill the boy.


    However, the best choice, of course, still hopes to deprive the boy of his qualification.


    Therefore, Song Wei always wanted to find out how many meridians had been opened up in the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    After all, there was Hu Qi standing behind the boy. If he really moved the boy, Hu Qi would retaliate. Even if it was their Xuanxing Kingdom, it would be a headache. If there is no big interest involved, they are really unwilling to completely tear their face with Hu Qi. But then Song Wei had another flash in his mind.


    Didn''t they deal with Hu Qi right away?


    Well, this boy can''t escape sooner or later.


    In fact, at this meeting, Song Wei did not pay much attention to the trend of the wolves.


    Just now, with the wolf''s startling roar.


    It is obvious that the final general attack will be launched.


    This time, it still attracted some of Song Wei''s attention.


    If these remaining wolves are all involved in the attack. Such a great power! It must really make the Nanmen Maple club face a life and death crisis. Under that kind of crisis, we can see whether Nanmen Maple has really opened up 20 meridians.


    If he really just got through 13 meridians, he won''t have to touch him for the time being.


    Even if you really caught this Hu Qi.


    However, in what Nanmen Feng said just now, he still has a master from outside the Xingyu. His throwing knife skill was taught to him by the master.


    Therefore, even without Hu Qi protecting him behind his back, if there was such a master, it would be a big trouble to really move Nanmen maple.


    But if this Nanmen Maple really gets through 20 or even more channels in one practice.


    Well, even if you offend some big people, you take some risks.


    It''s worth trying.


    After all, even if there is a master from outside the stars. But after all, he is outside the stars. He may not always pay attention to the South Gate maple. Moreover, it is more likely that even if he really pays attention to the South Gate maple. But it''s so far away. Perhaps it was impossible for him to strike at will on the Xuanwei continent and hurt Song Wei.


    Of course, all this depends on whether he has the value worthy of Song Wei''s action.


    Now, the wolves are finally going to launch the final general attack.


    It''s time to know everything.


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as the wolf king roared and beckoned the wolves to launch the final general attack, Hu Qi also felt a crisis.


    Of course, this crisis does not come from himself.


    He felt that if this attack continued, it would inevitably produce an inevitable crisis for Nanmen maple.


    If Nanmen Feng really only got through 13 meridians, he must not be enough to deal with the attack of wolves this time.


    If the number of meridians opened by Nanmen Maple exceeds 13.


    Then, under this wave of attack, he must completely let go of his cultivation to deal with it.


    Although Nanmen Feng did not dare to attack Nanmen Feng easily because of his master outside the Xingyu, such as Song Wei and Qi Huan. However, if the number of meridians in nanmenfeng''s body in that practice exceeded 13, or even directly reached 20. Even if they knew that such dangers existed. It would be tempting to take a risk.


    Therefore, no matter which reason, we can''t let this wave of wolf attacks go on.


    So Hu Qi didn''t hesitate.


    Just after the wolf king made that startling roar, he was about to organize the wolves to carry out the final general attack.


    Hu Qi condensed all his momentum.


    Then, this momentum directly bombarded the wolves. Of course, the focus is to take care of the wolf king.


    Under the oppression of such a momentum comparable to Tianwei.


    The wolves howled in panic.


    Even the wolf king ran for his life.


    The other wolves were no longer bound by the wolf king and hurried out.


    Of course, it is impossible for nanmenfeng to know what happened behind this.


    However, they all clearly felt that it was strange everywhere.


    Anyway, the wolves retreated.


    Everyone is finally a little relieved.


    Hu Dashan said, "how can I always feel that this wolf attack is like a premeditation. It seems that I have an invisible hand that secretly controls the wolves."


    "I feel the same way."


    "Yes. When wolves came to besiege us, there was almost no sign. In the past, if wolves were besieged, there would always be some signs. For example, there would be wolves watching the wind, and there would be more or less various signs. Then, with these small signs, as long as they were more careful, they could always feel when they found these findings If you are not the opponent of the wolves, you can get ready in advance and hide. But this time, the wolves suddenly surrounded. There are no omens and signs at all. If you want to escape, you can''t hide. "


    "Yes. We haven''t experienced it once or twice. This time, it''s really abnormal."


    "Not to mention that the wolves suddenly surrounded us and trapped all of us. Even in the end, when we all sensed the ferocity of the wolves, we all sensed that they were about to catch us and tear all of us to pieces, all of a sudden, the wolves retreated."


    "In short, everything goes beyond the common sense we have experienced in the past."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    Then Duan MuQing suddenly glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother, what do you think of this?"


    In fact, Nanmen Feng had been thinking about what had just happened.


    He felt that it was definitely related to him.


    Even Nanmen Maple was keenly aware of it.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be the two ancestors of Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue Kingdom who were making trouble. And all this should be directed at him.


    Purpose?


    It must be for his last practice.


    In doing so, they must be thinking about what strength they will show when he faces a crisis.


    Thinking, Nanmen Feng was vaguely surprised.


    Fortunately, he always felt it, and it was clearly wrong.


    Therefore, in this battle, he just showed his strength by opening up 13 meridians. When he tried his best to solve this kind of crisis, he always felt more dangerous, as if he was just staring at him. Therefore, he has been only careful and dare not show his strength beyond opening up the 13 meridians.


    Now, this doubt is much more unusual.


    Of course, Duan MuQing asked, and Nanmen Feng couldn''t say it directly. It had something to do with him.


    If you really blurt it out like this.


    Well, in front, he helped these people cope with the crisis. I''m afraid all his favors will be offset after he says so.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "I feel it when you say so. It''s really abnormal. I haven''t seen it before. After all, this is only my first experience. These experiences can''t be compared with you."


    Nanmen Feng opened his mouth and pushed it all away.


    But looking at the current situation, after all, this disaster can be regarded as over.


    So we cleaned up a little, and then peeled off the completely preserved wolf skin outside. Although a wolf skin is of little value. But I can''t stand it. There are many.


    In this way, they can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise, with the first small income for this experience.


    When the wolf skin was peeled, we fought twice in a row, and we were all a little tired.


    So we simply set fire here and directly roasted wild boar meat to eat. Then, after eating and drinking enough, I found a place with some distance from here, climbed onto the adjacent big tree, repaired it, repaired all the tension and fatigue in the war just now, and set off again tomorrow.


    If it is possible to experience outside, you must keep your physical fitness and energy at the peak.


    Only in a better state can we deal with any emergencies more easily.


    After all, no one can be sure of anything that happens during this experience. Like what happened to them today.


    Suddenly surrounded by wolves.


    When all of them were ready for the final battle, the wolves suddenly retreated again.


    Who can make it clear what''s in it.


    But in the next experience, such things may come back to me again sometime. Since this change is unpredictable, we can only adjust our state to the best state anytime and anywhere. Then, no matter what changes it has, it gives itself more energy to deal with it.

 Chapter 1336

    During the rest, some of them meditate and practice Kung Fu; Some people hone their martial arts and digest the gains from the first world war just now; Some just rely on the trunk to sleep


    Nanmen maple is practicing the operation skill.


    When Nanmen Maple''s skill worked, these companions clearly felt that there were wisps of starlight falling from the stars.


    what is it?


    The remaining five people sensed the light of the stars falling from the stars and stopped.


    Their cultivation can absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    But the cultivation of Nanmen maple is actually the power of the stars.


    This skill is clearly


    Star formula!


    They suddenly thought of the star formula of the Xuanxing kingdom.


    In front, Guo Xiong was at the top of the stone pillar when he talked about the formula of stars; Especially after the star formula of Xuanxing kingdom was lost, it was just when the news appeared near their xuanyang daozong; All this is still top secret.


    However, since the dispute over the star stone on the small stone peak.


    With so many people gathered in xiaoshifeng, it was spread that the Xuanxing Kingdom lost the star formula.


    Although the five of them have not heard of the fact that Nanmen Maple practiced for two nights and one day on xiaoshifeng that night and opened up 13 meridians. However, Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, came to the place of xuanyang daozong to find the star formula, but such hot news came out. Don''t say it''s the five of them. Now, almost the whole people in xuanyang Dao sect know about it.


    Even, there were many disciples of xuanyang daozong who took the opportunity to go out for training and wondered if pie would fall from the sky. They just found this star formula.


    But now, the cultivation of Nanmen Maple


    Could it be that the South Gate Maple got the star formula?


    Not to mention the rest, in this cultivation, there is the light of stars falling from the sky. This is the best sign in the cultivation of star formula, okay?


    Several people looked at Nanmen maple, worried, greedy and other thoughts


    Although there are only five people, they have different thoughts and think of many completely different things.


    Duan MuQing glanced at Nanmen maple. His eyes were full of worry. He wanted to shout Nanmen maple and say something. However, when I was about to speak, I suddenly found that the power of the stars falling from the sky by Nanmen Maple was strengthened. Then, he still sensed that there was a momentum fluctuating quietly on Nanmen maple.


    This is a breakthrough.


    Duanmuqing had already opened her mouth.


    But suddenly, she closed her mouth again.


    This is clearly the key time for Nanmen maple to break through again.


    At this moment, there is no room to disturb. If you find Nanmen maple to say something at this time, it may have a very bad effect on Nanmen maple.


    People who practice know that when they practice, especially when they are at the point of breakthrough.


    It''s taboo to be disturbed.


    Duanmuqing certainly understood this.


    In addition to duanmuqing, the other four also understood.


    The reason why Nanmen Maple took advantage of this meeting to practice and break through. It must be that when he was fighting with the wolves just now, he had a certain accumulation and touch, so that his cultivation reached a bottleneck state and was about to suddenly. Therefore, this is the only way to directly enter the state of cultivation and start to break through during such a short time of rest.


    Several people looked at this situation and envied it again and again.


    Nanmen Maple has passed through 13 meridians. Among their external disciples, they can already be regarded as the cultivation accomplishments of upper middle and lower. Of course, they are slightly taller than the five ordinary external disciples except Hu Dashan.


    But now, after this battle, Nanmen Maple will break through again.


    The star formula is really good. It''s the star formula!


    It''s so easy to open up another meridian.


    Thinking of this, everyone is full of longing for this star formula.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, there were two places they didn''t find, and they were watching the cultivation of Nanmen maple. Moreover, when they looked at the South Gate Maple cultivation, they still had different expressions.


    Hu Qi first paid full attention to the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    He hoped that he could see miracles in the cultivation of Nanmen maple, and he also hoped that the cultivation of Nanmen Maple was just a light situation.


    This kind of contradictory psychology, sitting cross legged from the South Gate maple, began to work. When practicing the skill, it circled back and forth in Hu Qi''s heart, which was difficult to make a decision.


    From Hu Qi''s heart, he wanted to see the amazing of Nanmen maple.


    Whether it''s throwing knife, knife technique or cultivation.


    He has seen the throwing knife and the knife technique.


    He also saw the cultivation.


    It''s on that little stone peak. During the cultivation of Nanmen maple, the sky appeared, and hundreds of starlight fell from the sky. That momentum, at that time, had a very big shock effect on all the people present. Only later, after the cultivation of Nanmen maple, only 13 meridians were opened. Therefore, it was called because there was a star stone in the stone.


    Now, Hu Qi is still hoping to see the phenomenon of Nanmen Maple cultivation that day.


    I know the correctness of his choice.


    However, at the thought of Song Wei and Qi Huan, they became invisible on one side.


    Hu Qi also hoped that when Nanmen Maple practiced, he would not have such a grand vision that night.


    Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to fall into the eyes of Song Wei and Qi Huan.


    For a moment, Hu Qi''s mind was full of anxiety.


    Hu Qi was like this. He didn''t know what hope he was. He saw the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    However, it was only a while. When Nanmen Maple began to practice and the vision of the attracted star light finally came, Hu Qi''s heart sank steeply.


    What''s going on?


    Why, when Nanmen Feng was practicing, he absorbed only a little of the power of stars.


    This wisp by wisp, the feeling may be cut off at any time.


    Is this practice?


    Or is the boy deliberately adjusting. Playing with the continuous light of stars, is it fun?


    No, his cultivation talent is really so bad, isn''t it?


    Is it true that the cultivation that night, such a powerful momentum, was just because the stone just hid the star stone?


    In Hu Qi''s heart, he was constantly lost.


    But in a moment, Hu Qi thought again.


    It is also possible that this boy can really sense the invisible side of Song Wei and Qi Huan, which is unfavorable to him. Therefore, this will deliberately make the momentum of cultivation so close to nothing, so as to fool them both.


    It''s possible.


    yes!


    It must be so!


    However, after just waiting for a while, Hu Qi sensed the power of the stars absorbed by Nanmen maple and suddenly increased a little.


    Eh!


    The power of the stars absorbed by this boy during his cultivation has indeed increased a lot.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    But if he continues to strengthen so much, once the degree is too high, it will be extremely disadvantageous for him to be seen in the eyes of Song Wei and Qi Huan.


    Thinking so, Hu Qi even planned to secretly remind Nanmen maple.


    Never make the cultivation momentum too strong under such cultivation. It''s probably not bad for himself.


    But then Hu Qi widened his eyes again.


    This has just absorbed the power of the stars, and the momentum has increased a little. Originally, it''s just because it''s going to break through.


    But this boy, when he broke through, it was just such a little momentum.


    Well, his cultivation talent is clearly a decision. It''s too low to be promoted at all. After all, when practicing, you can suppress your speed of absorbing the power of stars and behave very weakly. Let such a momentum, no one can feel it. But once it comes to a breakthrough, it is intentional suppression, and it can''t be suppressed at all.


    When breaking through, the speed of absorbing the power of stars will be a little stronger than when cultivating.


    Well, that is to say, the speed at which the boy absorbed the power of the stars just now was clearly the speed he could achieve during his normal cultivation.


    This cultivation talent seems to be really weak!


    Hu Qi was in his heart. When he thought so, there was a burst of contradiction.


    Could this be his wrong choice?


    Is it really right to regard a person with such weak cultivation talent as the one he chose?


    If you really read it wrong?


    unable.


    In those days, my grandfather left his last words.


    The real ZTE leader should have appeared in this era and place. In this era, this place appeared and performed strangely, which happened to be his nanmenfeng.


    You can''t be wrong.


    It must be him.


    Hu Qi suddenly thought again.


    This must be because I have too much hope and too much demand.


    Even if his cultivation talent is a little weak.


    However, his martial arts talent is strong.


    His sword technique, his throwing knife.


    Although the power is due to lack of cultivation, it has not been fully revealed. However, it was just the kind of edge shown at the beginning that made him feel it. If his accomplishments are the same, his Hu Qi may not be able to resist.


    With such a martial arts talent, even if the cultivation talent is slightly weaker, it is not necessarily not suitable to be the little Lord he chose.


    When thinking like this, Hu Qi''s heart suddenly settled down.


    On the other hand, Song Wei and Qi Huan were also paying attention to the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    When Nanmen Feng was just beginning to cultivate, Qi Huan smiled and said: "Brother song, I''ll tell you, his talent can never be so strong. That night, when he practiced on the small stone peak, he was able to have such a strong momentum. It can be said that it was entirely because there was a lucky stone in the stone he sat on. He was able to absorb the power of the stars The momentum is. Otherwise, the momentum that can be created simply based on his own cultivation results is good as 1% of that day. You see, this phenomenon of his cultivation just makes me right? "

 Chapter 1337

    Song Wei also took a serious look at the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    In Song Wei''s eyes, there was also a look of contempt.


    The cultivation has reached the level of opening up the thirteen meridians, but this cultivation can absorb the power of the stars. It''s just so little.


    What a shame!


    But Song Wei still said, "it''s impossible."


    "Oh."


    Qi Huan said, "it''s impossible to be accurate. Then, in brother song''s eyes, how can we be accurate?"


    Song Wei thought for a moment and retorted, "after all, there are too many elements that can be fake in this practice. If this smelly boy feels that we may have followed him to explore. This boy deliberately suppressed his practice and made the momentum of this practice so weak that it is possible to hide it from our eyes."


    Qi Huan laughed at this.


    Qi Huandao: "Brother song, according to what you say, when he fought with wolves, he was acting with us. Now, when he practiced, he was also acting with us. And when he talked with his master Hu Qi privately in his stone house, he told Hu Qi that he had only cultivated 13 meridians. That''s acting with us. "


    Song Wei also felt that it was really impossible to act with them on so many occasions.


    The only possibility is just above the small stone peak. Just after practicing, Hu Qi asked him how many meridians he had opened.


    At that time, Nanmen Feng replied that he only got through 13 meridians, but he might be acting.


    But since then, it''s impossible to act like this.


    But Song Wei can''t say he made a mistake.


    So Song Wei still insisted on his opinion and said, "it''s not impossible. Maybe this boy has this talent for acting. He gave us such a big play. So what?"


    Qi Huan laughed again.


    Qi Huan said, "well, brother song, there must be a reason for him to give us such a big play. Then, brother song, tell me, what kind of reason did he do it?


    "Brother song will never tell me, because he has found it these times. Shall we peep aside?


    "In his own stone house, he didn''t tell the truth to his master.


    "At that time, we were really peeping at him.


    "But what kind of peeping is that?


    "We have passed the mysterious moon mirror day, and are peeping.


    "Peeping through such a secret treasure, let alone a small cultivator in the pulse realm. Even the top practitioners on the whole Xuanwei continent can''t find anything about this secret treasure. Unless there is another one on this person, they can find the secret treasure of xuanyue mirror heaven Here it is.


    "But brother song, do you think that a smelly boy like Nanmen Feng can have a secret treasure higher than the top secret treasure of xuanyue Kingdom and the level of xuanyue Jingtian?"


    Qi Huan said this, but Song Wei couldn''t refute it.


    Nanmenfeng, a complete waste disciple of xuanyang daozong, who has not passed a single meridians and is not even a cultivator, will have a treasure higher than that of xuanyue Kingdom and the secret treasure of xuanyue mirror heaven.


    If Song Wei had said that.


    First of all, he didn''t believe it himself.


    For a moment, Song Wei couldn''t find any good reason to refute it.


    So Song Wei simply remained silent.


    Qi Huan said again, "these two more times.


    "Once it was in front, fighting with the wolves.


    "It''s the first time for him to go out for training. In the face of so many wolves, he may be in great danger. Moreover, even if he has this idea, does there have to be a reason?


    "Did he find our trail?


    "But brother song thinks that if we are within this distance, can he find us?


    "Don''t say it''s him, even a top expert like Hu Qi. If he doesn''t release his divine consciousness, he won''t want to find our existence.


    "Since there is no danger, why did he just show up and get through the cultivation of 13 meridians?"


    Song Wei can''t refute this at all.


    Song Wei said, "in this case, although he can''t find our existence, he can find some other abnormalities."


    "Other anomalies? What anomalies?"


    "It was the wolves that suddenly came out and surrounded them. There was no other omen. This is an anomaly."


    Hearing this, Qi Huan laughed again.


    Qi Huandao: "Brother song, don''t forget. This nanmenfeng went out for training this time, but he went out for training for the first time. Before, he had no experience at all. So, what can he compare all this, and how can he find these abnormalities? You can''t say that several other people told him. They gathered at that time We can both see every move there clearly. I''m sure brother song knows it better than me. "


    Song Wei was speechless for a moment.


    When fighting, if you really don''t find any abnormalities.


    In addition, nanmenfeng is just a rookie who takes part in the battle for the first time. Then, he will definitely show all his strength as soon as he fights.


    But he just showed his cultivation of opening up the 13 meridians.


    It seems that all this shows


    Qi Huan directly interrupted Song Wei''s thinking and said, "we all understand this practice. Who will deliberately suppress himself to absorb the power of stars to practice. It''s better not to practice like this."


    Song Wei was still unconvinced and said, "if this boy really found that this wolf siege was abnormal. Then, in his heart, he felt that someone was peeping. Then, he deliberately created such a state of cultivation. It''s not impossible to confuse us.


    "In front, the wolves suddenly besieged.


    "This is the first time Nanmen Maple has participated in the training. He may not feel that there are any abnormalities.


    "But later, when the wolves suddenly left, he must feel something unusual.


    "And his companions, but they all discussed the abnormality this time after the wolves suddenly left. Won''t he take it seriously?


    "Well, it''s very possible that he deliberately came to such a practice. Then, he could use such a weak momentum to confuse us.


    "Brother Qi, you should understand.


    "That night, when he was practicing on the small stone peak, how great the momentum the boy made was. But now, it''s just such a little momentum. Isn''t it intentional to fool people? Is there a second possibility?"


    When Song Wei said so, he was justified.


    Qi Huan smiled and said, "brother song, you really think this boy is too clever."


    Song Wei said, "who can prove that this boy is not so smart."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Obviously, no one can convince anyone.


    Therefore, they didn''t argue much, so they just moved their eyes to the field again and observed the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    Suddenly, at this time, the power of stars absorbed by Nanmen Maple during cultivation has a trend of gradually increasing.


    Song Wei was happy and said, "brother Qi, you see, this boy has obviously increased his cultivation and absorbed the power of stars. If he keeps increasing so much, he may still be able to achieve the momentum he was cultivating on Xiaoshi peak that day."


    At this time, Qi Huan didn''t rush to refute.


    Qi Huan''s eyes fixed on the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    The power of absorbing stars is continuously increasing.


    What is the reason?


    Did his cultivation just now really deliberately suppress it?


    Qi Huan was not sure.


    But suddenly, I sensed the momentum of Nanmen maple, and the fluctuation spread.


    Feeling such a momentum fluctuation, Qi Huan immediately completely understood and figured it out.


    Sure enough, Nanmen Maple had the omen to open another meridian.


    Qi Huan laughed and said: "Brother song, you''re convinced now. You see, it''s clear that this boy will open another channel again. When opening the channel, the speed of absorbing the power of the stars will naturally increase. And the little momentum he has increased is also consistent with the momentum he was just practicing. Besides, in order to cover up, You can suppress the cultivation, but when you open up the meridians, it''s obviously impossible to cover up, okay? Brother song, now there are other doubts? This is the best proof. "


    Song Wei really has no reason to refute such an obvious phenomenon.


    But Song Wei obviously didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, is it impossible that this boy deliberately made such a breakthrough. In fact, he didn''t get through one more channel at all. He controlled his own strength and deliberately fooled others?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qi Huan smiled proudly and said, "brother song, who do you think this boy is?


    "He''s only sixteen, isn''t he?


    "Do you think he is the kind of old fox who has lived for decades?"


    Song Wei also laughed, but he didn''t refute again. However, in his heart, he really felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    But now, all these facts and reasons have been completely confirmed.


    All his feelings and doubts were wrong.


    If he argued with Qi Huan again, it would be just a joke.


    But in his heart, there was an intuition telling him that it was abnormal.

 Chapter 1338

    Therefore, because of such an intuition, he even kept pulling him, making him think about making it clear. If he can''t fully understand it, he will always think about it in his heart. Where is it unreasonable. On the contrary, it will make him uneasy.


    Not to mention, Song Wei''s intuition is really accurate.


    Everything that nanmenfeng just said can also be regarded as a cover up.


    However, his concealment was because he had a faint feeling of mental panic.


    In front, when fighting with wolves, if not because of this feeling. Maybe he will really let go of his cultivation. Even if you don''t show all the accomplishments of the 38 meridians that have been opened up. It is also very possible that they will use more than 13 meridians to solve those wolves.


    It was precisely because of the feeling that made his mind uneasy that he only suppressed his cultivation to the extent of only opening up 13 meridians.


    However, in this way, he has reaped benefits.


    It was because he suppressed his cultivation and fought with so many wolves that he forced him even more. Especially later, when more than 20 wolves were forced to the limit, they showed the effect of throwing knives.


    If it weren''t for that situation, Nanmen Feng didn''t think he would be able to use the throwing knife to such a high level.


    As for the later cultivation.


    He did get through another channel in this practice.


    Now, he has opened 39 meridians.


    And the strength of absorbing the power of the stars is indeed the strength of his real absorbing the power of the stars. However, although it is true. However, Nanmen Maple used the set of skills learned from the golden egg stars, which was enough to hide the signs of absorbing the power of the stars, and began to work. In this whole situation of cultivation and breakthrough, Nanmen Maple has fully hidden 99% of the falling star light.


    And the secret of hiding the light of the stars.


    Nanmen Feng thought, in his heart, gave it a name. It''s called hidden star formula.


    This is an obscure formula, but it is the talent and ability of the star trace family.


    In their family, with the power of the eagle on that day, they can directly cross a star in the blink of an eye. If the talent and ability of such a powerful family are displayed, can it be perceived by Song Wei and Qi Huan. Therefore, they perceived that the strength of Nanmen Maple absorbing the power of the stars was only one percent of the strength of Nanmen Maple really absorbing the power of the stars.


    This one percent strength, of course, can''t make an amazing effect.


    It''s not just that there''s no amazing effect. Moreover, in the eyes of those who practice the power of stars, there will be a feeling of weak explosion.


    Therefore, Song Wei always had an intuition that something was wrong.


    His feeling is really very accurate.


    At this time, Hu Dashan stepped forward and said, "Congratulations, younger martial brother of the south gate, you have got through another channel. You have already got through 14 channels. Among ordinary external disciples, you can be regarded as a disciple who has got through more channels. Moreover, if you get through one more channel, you can get as many channels as I have."


    Duan MuQing gathered together and said, "senior brother Hu, even if the South Gate junior brother doesn''t get through more channels, his strength is much stronger than senior brother Hu."


    Hu Dashan busy way: "Yes, yes, yes, can the strength of the South Gate younger martial brother be calculated simply by the number of meridians opened? It''s practical for us ordinary disciples to calculate the strength by the number of meridians opened. However, it doesn''t work for the South Gate younger martial brother. With the Throwing Knife displayed by the South Gate younger martial brother, I''m afraid it can surpass more than ten or twenty meridians Challenge. "


    Duanmuqing nodded and said, "elder martial brother Hu is right."


    Then Duan MuQing said, "I''m here to congratulate junior brother Nanmen. I''ve opened up another meridian."


    Then, several others came and congratulated Nanmen Feng one by one on opening up another meridians.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng didn''t say it when everyone congratulated him. He came all the way because there was a star stone in his body, which absorbed the power of stars ten times for him. Therefore, he was equivalent to constantly absorbing the power of stars and practicing. Even, he absorbed the power of stars and practicing ten times. Therefore, at this meeting, he The strength of the power of stars absorbed by him, he has been able to open up two more meridians. Therefore, he has opened up one meridians, which is really not something worthy of congratulations.


    But Nanmen Maple also knows very well.


    If he really opened up the three meridians in such a short time, he really wanted to hide it.


    When everyone congratulated, Nanmen Feng had to deal with it casually.


    Congratulations.


    Duan MuQing suddenly said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, run for your life."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    What does that mean.


    Let yourself run for your life!


    Do you have to run for your life again?


    Although now, Nanmen Maple also feels that there are all kinds of crises around him. However, in the face of those crises, he doesn''t have to run for his life for the time being. Even if he really ran for his life now, the crisis would be even stronger.


    Moreover, Nanmen Feng doesn''t think that the companion who has experienced together around him can feel the crisis on him.


    Look at everyone again. After Duan MuQing said this, he looked into his eyes. It was clearly the same as Duan MuQing.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand and said, "elder martial Sister Feng, why should I run for my life?"


    Duan MuQing said, "don''t you know what skill you just practiced?"


    "I know."


    "Then you don''t run away."


    "Why?"


    Duanmuqing said anxiously: "My good brother, you are cultivating the star formula. That''s the treasure of the Xuanxing kingdom. You have taken the treasure of other people''s town to practice. Do you think that forces like the Xuanxing kingdom will spare you after knowing this? Therefore, the best way is now, while the Xuanxing Kingdom doesn''t know that you have cultivated their country''s treasure formula When you are young, hurry to run for your life and never come back as far as you can. Otherwise, once you let them know about it, you will be dead. "


    When Nanmen Feng saw duanmuqing saying this, he looked serious and only felt a heat in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng said, "sister, don''t worry. I''m not practicing the star formula of Xuanxing kingdom. Moreover, when I practiced this formula, Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, saw it with his own eyes. He knows what formula I''m practicing."


    When duanmuqing was in front, she wanted to call nanmenfeng and her sister.


    Nanmen Feng never called.


    But this will be grateful, he called out directly.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Duan MuQing still had some doubts and said, "what kind of formula do you cultivate? The skills we cultivate have always been cultivated by absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. Only the star formula of the Xuanxing Kingdom absorbs the power of stars."


    In fact, this is the problem of vision.


    The formula of cultivating by absorbing the power of stars is far more than just the formula of stars.


    It''s just that xuanyang Dao sect is not a big sect after all. The sect disciples have limited knowledge. Even the Xingchen formula is to absorb the power of the stars. If it weren''t for the rumors that the Xingchen formula was lost, they wouldn''t know.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t want everyone to worry.


    So he said seriously, "the formula I practiced is a very overbearing formula, falling star formula, which master Hu Qi got. Moreover, the formula that absorbs the power of the stars is far from just the formula of the stars."


    At least, Nanmen Feng knows three kinds of skills, which are all practiced by absorbing the power of the stars.


    Xuantian forging formula.


    Falling star formula.


    Star formula.


    What Nanmen Maple cultivates is not the most popular star formula now, nor the falling star formula he said, but the Xuantian forging formula.


    Duan MuQing asked again and said, "what you said is true? Even Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, saw you practicing the falling star formula with his own eyes. Moreover, he not only didn''t catch you. Even, he recognized the formula you practiced."


    Nanmen Feng nodded his head seriously and said, "many people saw this at that time. Even Lord Chen of xuanyang daozong was present in person. In addition to them, there are more than a hundred people who have seen it with their own eyes and can testify for me."


    Now duanmuqing finally believed it.


    Duan MuQing said reassuringly, "in this way, you don''t have to run for your life. I can see you often in the future. Otherwise, you really run for your life. In the future, it will be difficult to see you."


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "even if I run for my life, it''s easy to see."


    "You''ve run for your life. How can I see you? Do you want me to run for your life with you?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "With my current cultivation talent, I will become the top cultivator on the Xuanwei continent in a short time. At that time, there is no need to run for my life. Even if I know that I have really practiced the star formula, no one dares to trouble me. I can come back openly again. Can''t we meet again?"


    Duanmuqing looked at Nanmen maple and laughed.


    However, at this time, when several people didn''t pay attention, Gu Yongnian inadvertently flashed a gloomy color on his face.


    Indeed, in this Xuanwei continent, strength is respected.


    If Nanmen Maple really cultivates to the top level. Even if the Xuanxing Kingdom knows that he has practiced the star formula, so what?


    Unless the Xuanxing Kingdom has the strength and confidence to deal with him.


    Otherwise, it''s best to be silent. Turn a blind eye, turn a blind eye.


    It seems that Nanmen Feng really didn''t take the pursuit from Xuanxing Kingdom seriously.

 Chapter 1339

    Everyone is finally relieved.


    Duan MuQing asked again and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, are you really the falling star formula passed on to you by your master Hu Qi?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "Moreover, the ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom has seen you practice this falling star formula with his own eyes?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "Many people at the scene can testify for you?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Now duanmuqing finally believed it completely.


    Just now, in the tone of Nanmen Feng''s answer, it is clear that there is a firm belief in it, which makes people have to be convinced.


    Since Nanmen Feng practiced this formula, there is no problem in it. It''s not the treasure of Xuanxing kingdom. The star formula won''t get into any big trouble because of practicing this formula. We don''t care about it anymore, and then we begin to plan tomorrow''s itinerary.


    If you''re serious.


    In fact, their schedule was arranged early in the morning.


    That is to travel all the way, straight to the blue water and cold pool, and pick the nine leaf blue.


    Of course, there will be all kinds of opportunities and dangers along the way. Therefore, along the way, it''s not just a rush. They can not only collect herbs along the way, but also hunt fierce animals and collect all kinds of materials.


    When I came out of the sect, I already had a general framework. For this experience, they just have to act according to the previous layout.


    But now, it''s because of this wolf raid that we took it out and re planned it.


    Let them feel worried.


    After all, there are too many strange things in it. It is clear that there are artificial arrangement factors in it.


    In other words, in their current itinerary, someone is watching them and calculating them.


    Moreover, they are definitely a first-class master.


    Otherwise, it drives such a group of wolves to attack themselves and others, but they don''t even see the shadow of each other around them. If you hadn''t done it well, you would never have done it.


    So, here comes the problem.


    If people can calculate them once, they can calculate them a second time.


    What''s more crucial is that the reason why people should calculate them has not been clarified. Therefore, if we continue to move forward according to the previously planned itinerary, maybe we will be calculated by the other party and directly pit all of them. In the end, they may even have no bones left.


    Hu Dashan said, "now, I just want to vote on one thing. That''s the experience this time. Do you decide to go or not? Now everyone can make a statement."


    After all, they are a team with common interests. In the face of this unknown danger, they naturally have their own voice.


    In particular, there are too many unpredictable elements in this danger itself.


    Gu Yongnian turned his eyes and said, "in fact, I think it''s better for junior brother Nanmen to tell us good and bad luck."


    right.


    Why did you forget about it.


    Last time, Nanmen Feng was not too accurate about Guo Xiong.


    Now, they are also uncertain about this trip. Why don''t you let Nanmen Feng calculate for them?


    In fact, nanmenfeng had just quietly photographed everyone.


    But there are contradictions in this face.


    Some of them can gain a lot from this experience. But some people will die because of it. They are a group. Normally, that is to experience for a purpose. The difference between their respective destinies should not be so big. It is precisely because of this huge difference that Nanmen Maple didn''t say much.


    But at this meeting, I asked him directly. You can''t say it.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "actually, when I met, my fortune telling was different from those others. Sometimes, I could calculate it very accurately. But sometimes, I couldn''t even come out at all."


    "Why?" Ye Donglai said curiously.


    Nanmen Feng said, "when I was fortune telling, I didn''t follow the fortune telling skills of other fortune tellers. It was mainly the induction in my brain. If I was fortune telling, suddenly there was a flash of intelligence in my brain, I would be very accurate. If I wasn''t born without this induction at the time of fortune telling, I wouldn''t have anything at all."


    And that.


    But everyone can talk.


    It seems that there is such a saying.


    Because fate is a leak. All kinds of strange things are normal here.


    Whatever the reason, it''s up to them to decide.


    Hu Dashan took another look at everyone and said, "now, let''s vote. What''s everyone''s opinion on this action?"


    Duanmuqing glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "I support continuing."


    Gu Yongnian first followed Duan MuQing''s eyes, glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, why should we continue this experience? At this meeting, we can clearly see that there is a hidden crisis waiting for us. For our life safety, I think we should quickly end this experience and go back to our sect."


    Duan MuQing stared at Gu Yongnian and said, "elder martial brother Gu, if you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. Anyway, I must complete this experience."


    Gu Yongnian was unhappy and said, "Sister Feng, don''t be capricious and joke about your life."


    "Why am I wayward and joking about my life?"


    Gu Yongnian said: "It''s not true. We won''t talk about other dangers. It''s just that someone hid aside, watched us and designed traps for us. This makes us unpredictable for our own action. Moreover, you know, the guy who set traps for us can easily design a group of wolves to besiege us. That''s amazing She is an absolute expert. She was designed by such an expert. I won''t tell you the danger. Younger martial Sister Feng also knows. Younger martial Sister Feng, listen to me and hurry back to the sect. "


    "A coward is a coward."


    Duan MuQing replied disapprovingly, "the wolves suddenly surrounded and trapped us. But later, aren''t we all safe?"


    Gu Yongnian said, "that''s our good luck. There was an expert to save us."


    Duanmuqing said: "You know, some experts have helped us. This shows that although we have been watched by people with intentions along the way, similarly, some experts will help us, won''t they? In this way, we just have to do our own thing well and try our best to give full play to our strength when danger comes. If There is a real danger that we can''t contend with. It''s also the help of experts. Then, even the greatest danger, what is it? It''s just a greater exercise and test for ourselves. "


    "Sister Feng, don''t talk nonsense..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Dashan suddenly interrupted them and said, "OK. Don''t argue. There are others in our team. Let''s listen to others first.


    "Now, younger martial brother Gu and younger martial Sister Feng have their own opinions, which can be regarded as one-to-one.


    "You are all talking about your views on this experience."


    Ning yuan thought for a moment, took another look at duanmuqing and said, "I''ve decided to continue this experience. Continue to go to the cold pool of clear water and pick nine leaf blue."


    Ye Donglai didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "I heard from elder martial brother Hu. Elder martial brother Hu said to continue to experience, and I will continue. Elder martial brother Hu said to go back to the sect, and I will go back to the sect."


    Now, it''s two to one.


    Then Hu Dashan looked at Nanmen maple.


    Hu Dashan said, "junior brother of the south gate, you''re miles away. Have you decided to go or go back to the sect?"


    Nanmen Feng had planned to go out with them to get familiar with this experience and sharpen his martial arts.


    But now, in Nanmen Feng''s heart, I really don''t want to experience with them anymore.


    Because Nanmen Maple can feel it faintly.


    The wolves attacked and suddenly fled.


    This should be an inseparable relationship with themselves.


    The unknown dangers facing him are closely linked with him. If they are still with themselves, then the danger will naturally come to them. It is equivalent to harming them.


    Can you go back the same way?


    When Nanmen Feng thought so, he vaguely felt something wrong.


    If he returns in this way, he seems to be facing a kind of danger. No matter where the danger comes from, nanmenfeng can''t fully grasp it now. However, he can vaguely perceive that such a danger exists. Moreover, he can clearly perceive it. If he continues to practice However, there will be a faint opportunity to tide over this crisis.


    So sensitive.


    Nanmen Feng has made a decision in his heart.


    He must continue this experience.


    But these other people


    Nanmen Feng just thought about whether to practice separately from them.


    In this way, he can not only continue to experience, seize the opportunity and solve the crisis behind him, but also don''t worry about bringing crisis to them.


    But as soon as this idea was born, nanmenfeng felt an unprecedented crisis.


    The kind of crisis that only loomed when he practiced separately from them might actually come to him. Moreover, it must have come to him immediately.


    On the forehead of Nanmen maple, a thin layer of sweat came out faintly.


    Think again, Nanmen Maple has some understanding.


    If now, he offered to practice separately from these people.


    Then, hiding in the dark and observing him, he was still afraid of the terrible figure in the stars, which was revealed in his own words. However, once he offered to practice separately. That is to tell these guys clearly that he has found them hidden on one side and felt the crisis. Well, they must have thought of it. Various performances in front of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 1340

    For example, he has only revealed his cultivation achievements of the 13 meridians all the time, such as the phenomenon that his momentum is weak to explosive when he practices, and so on


    The hidden people may think that it is his Nanmen Feng who is pretending and deliberately fooling some people.


    Well, in such a situation, even if there are hidden dangers, I''m afraid they can''t threaten them.


    In this way, Nanmen Maple must go to experience.


    Moreover, he can only experience with these people.


    Only in this way, he will not immediately face the unexpected and strong sense of crisis, and he may have a glimmer of hope to solve the crisis.


    As for, in this experience. There will be the possibility of lifting the crisis he is facing now. What is it. Now, Nanmen Maple can''t see clearly.


    However, he could clearly feel it again.


    Having an idea, Nanmen Feng thought about his speech.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I think we should continue to experience.


    "This experience is like our cultivation.


    "In our whole life''s cultivation, we must encounter such and such crises and difficulties. If we flinch when we encounter crises and difficulties, we don''t think of ways to solve them, but avoid them. Then it is very likely that our whole life''s cultivation is just like this.


    "Therefore, this experience may have one kind of danger.


    "But we still have to have a firm heart of experience.


    "When there is danger, we will solve it.


    "I think there should be no experience. There is no danger, isn''t it?"


    Nanmen Feng just organized a few words. As soon as he said it, it was among these people that caused a lot of resonance.


    Cultivation, cultivation, in fact, the most fundamental cultivation is heart cultivation.


    This truth should be that many sages of cultivation have repeatedly explained it with their own experience and practice. However, when they come to their own body, they are immersive. However, it is often difficult to really understand the true meaning of such a kind of cultivation. They often put this cultivation in the last place. Or Pursuing martial arts, or martial arts, or yearning for talent... In short, the state of mind of cultivation is often easily forgotten by them.


    Because, let alone just these practitioners.


    Even those who guide them to practice almost forget that practitioners cultivate their mind. Even when they mention it occasionally, they don''t believe it. Therefore, those who listen to it forget it after hearing it.


    But now, when Nanmen Feng said this, especially when it was superimposed with his reputation as a waste in the past and his achievements in cultivation today, the effect was particularly obvious.


    When hearing this, the people on the scene felt a touch. Even they could feel it. As long as they had a good grasp of this experience, and then returned to the sect, their accomplishments could make a great progress.


    At this time, when duanmuqing looked at Nanmen maple, the light in his eyes was brighter.


    For such a long time, no one in the whole xuanyang daozong has found some characteristics of Nanmen maple. They are really blind.


    When the others saw the maple at the south gate, they clearly felt that a new star was bound to be born and rose unstoppably in the near future.


    At the same time, in the other two directions, it also made several people''s hearts shake involuntarily.


    Song Wei glanced at Qi Huan and said, "brother Qi, this boy can have such an understanding of the way of cultivation, and his achievements in the future..."


    Qi Huan nodded and said, "it''s good. He can realize this truth. Then, in the future, his cultivation must be too low. It''s just a pity!"


    Song Wei looked at Qi Huan and was puzzled. He was about to ask Qi Huan what a pity.


    But in an instant, Song Wei had figured it out.


    Qi Huan, it''s a pity that Nanmen Maple has a talent for cultivation.


    In Qi Huan''s heart, there was such a good opportunity that night. The stone where the star stone was located provided a training place for nanmenfeng. Hu Qi dredged his meridians, but he still only opened 13 meridians. This training talent is really too low.


    Song Wei always felt that Qi Huan must have made a mistake.


    But for a time, Song Wei could not find a good reason to refute.


    In the other direction, Hu Qi also listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and his eyes lit up.


    Practitioners like them, the more advanced they are, the more they know how important it is for a practitioner to have a profound cultivation and a strong state of mind.


    Unexpectedly, nanmenfeng just stepped into cultivation. I already understand this truth.


    Those who can realize this truth when they have just stepped into practice must be able to reach the level that others look up to in the future.


    Thinking, Hu Qixin was very happy.


    Then, after setting the goal of continuing training, Nanmen Feng chatted for a while. They were all a distance from here, found tall trees and climbed to the top. Get ready to recharge your energy and move on tomorrow.


    It''s a distance away.


    After all, it''s fighting wolves here. There''s blood everywhere. Especially in the evening, the bloody smell will inevitably attract more fierce animals. If they rest and spend the night in the place where the war has been fought, unless they have particularly strong strength. Otherwise, it would be an act of death seeking.


    Climbing a big tree is also to better prevent fierce animals from attacking at night.


    The fierce beasts at night are much more ferocious than during the day.


    Everyone climbed to the top of the big tree to rest, and Nanmen Maple also climbed to the top of the big tree. Moreover, he climbed a big tree alone.


    At the top of the big tree, Nanmen Maple directly waved a knife and cut out a bald top. Then, he found a flat place for the tree fork and sat down on his knees. Then, he ran the skill and practiced it.


    With the cultivation of Nanmen maple, there are intermittent starlight falling from the sky.


    "Eh! This boy is diligent enough." Qi Huan sighed with emotion as he looked at the cultivation of shangnanmen maple. Then he said, "it''s just that his speed of absorbing the power of the stars is really not worth mentioning compared with those real demons at the same level."


    With that, Qi Huan shook his head gently.


    But when Song Wei looked at Nanmen Feng''s cultivation, he always felt something wrong.


    However, the absorbed power of the stars falls with the starlight, and the scattered momentum is clearly not like fraud.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Hu Qi said:


    The cultivation talent is worse, just worse.


    diligence redeems stupidity.


    Moreover, he just stepped into the threshold of a cultivator and was able to have the idea of cultivating the mind of a cultivator. Um. His cultivation in the future can never be worse.


    He should be the man calculated by his ancestors.


    Thinking of this, Hu Qi''s eyes were firmer.


    Hu Dashan and other five people saw that the maple at the south gate was just like them. They climbed onto the big tree to have a rest, so that they could go on the road together tomorrow and go to the cold pool of clear water. However, the South Gate Maple has no real rest at all, but even if he comes to the big tree, he starts to practice immediately, supplementing the power of stars in the just opened meridians.


    There is no strong man, his strength is achieved because of luck.


    The five people thought that they were all on the top of the big tree. When they found a good place, they all sat cross legged and practiced.


    It is precisely because of the influence of Nanmen Maple''s diligence.


    In the future, among these people, they are also diligent and become real experts.


    Of course, when practicing, Nanmen Maple still runs the hidden star formula, directly hiding 99% of the star light.


    He doesn''t want to get himself into big trouble because of the great momentum in his cultivation.


    At the same time, Nanmen maple is also very clear.


    Now that the trouble is on him.


    If he wants to hide, he can''t hide.


    Well, the only thing he can do now is to constantly improve his strength. When the crisis is really coming, if you can have more strength to deal with the crisis, you will have more strength.


    Although in front of him, when he was practicing in public, he had already opened another meridian, which was equivalent to having fully opened 39 meridians. However, he clearly felt that as long as he continued to practice, with the addition of star stone and the formula of full 50 meridians, it would not take him long to get through the following meridians.


    However, we have to take some risks.


    After all, when he opened the meridians on xiaoshifeng that night, he deliberately hid some, which is difficult for others to see.


    Because at that time, the falling momentum of the power of the stars was so amazing that almost everything else could be easily hidden in the past.


    But now, the light of such a weak star landed, but it was difficult to hide the movement when he broke through.


    However, nanmenfeng still plans to take a risk.


    Because of the addition of star stone, Nanmen Maple felt the opportunity to open up the meridians in only half an hour. Therefore, a stream of Qi directly moves the power of the stars and impacts on the meridians to be opened. At the same time, he quietly suppressed the wave of breakthrough, so that outsiders could not see that he hit through the meridians.


    However, when the power of the stars hit the meridian that was about to be opened, Nanmen Feng immediately knew that he had miscalculated.


    At this time, it was completely different from the night before yesterday.


    The night before last, with such a great momentum, all his sudden visions were completely covered up in the falling star light. Let alone others, even top experts such as Song Wei, Qi Huan and master Hu Qi can''t explore and understand their sudden situation, let alone others. But now, in order to deliberately suppress the momentum of cultivation, the falling of the star light is only intermittent. If there is a breakthrough, it can''t be hidden as long as there is a little fluctuation. Even people like Nanmen Feng can be seen as long as they observe carefully.

 Chapter 1341

    Let alone top experts like Song Wei and Qi Huan.


    They don''t have to observe deliberately at all. As long as they sweep the divine consciousness a little, they can see all this clearly.


    But now, the power of stars has been running to the meridians that are about to be opened, and it is being instilled continuously.


    If you suddenly stop at this time, there must be some visions. I''m afraid that falling into the eyes of top experts such as Song Wei and Qi Huan will also trigger unnecessary associations.


    It seems that I overestimate myself.


    Before opening up the meridians, nanmenfeng thought he would be able to completely cover up the breakthrough fluctuation, so that no one could see it.


    But now


    What shall I do?


    If you continue to open the meridians, you may be found directly.


    Even if you interrupt to get through the meridians, you may be noticed by the real master.


    Nanmen Feng knew that at this time, he had to calm down.


    The more difficult it is to solve the dilemma, the more you can''t let yourself be out of control.


    Nanmen Feng''s mind stopped and lingered between continuing to open up the meridians and stopping quickly. If we continue to open up the meridians and have our own forced suppression, the fluctuation will be suppressed to the minimum. But the key is that this fluctuation will continue for some time. In this way, it is possible to attract attention, and then it will be found. If there is any other abnormal phenomenon to hide, Nanmen maple is sure to muddle through. If only there had been another vision like the night before. Nanmen Feng can guarantee that even if he gets through the meridians under the other party''s eyelids, he won''t want to see the slightest abnormality.


    If it suddenly stops now.


    Although this fluctuation is only a moment. However, the degree of fluctuation, even with its own strong suppression, will be much stronger.


    That intensity will immediately attract the divine attention of the strong.


    Moreover, after this forced stop, Nanmen Feng must stop practicing immediately. Because this is already above the critical point. As long as Nanmen maple is practicing continuously, it must enter the channel again.


    But after such a strong fluctuation, he suddenly stopped his cultivation and wanted to make those guys who were paying attention to him not notice here. Is it possible?


    Nanmen Feng thought quickly in his mind.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng made a decision.


    Since opening the meridians may be found, stopping cultivation may also be found, it''s good to open the meridians.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple continued to practice, and then showed a strong will to suppress the abnormal fluctuation when opening up the meridians.


    But after all, there will be some abnormalities.


    And there is no superfluous cover up outside.


    Nanmen maple is ready to be found.


    Then he''ll have to try to get away.


    But at this time, a stronger suppression suddenly rose in the body. That kind of suppression, almost just for a moment, had completely suppressed the vision when he opened the meridians. There was no suppression, and the slightest vision was exposed. Don''t say that it''s just the divine sense of those experts who scan a little. Even those top experts who stare at it like this can''t expect to see a trace of abnormality.


    What''s going on?


    Nanmen Feng was curious.


    Hurry up and check it out carefully. But then nanmenfeng knew what was going on.


    Golden egg star Mark shot.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart suddenly looked like a mirror.


    Yeah.


    Why did you forget the star mark?


    Because of its natural ability, it can completely hide the intuitive vision when absorbing the power of the stars. That''s directly, there are thousands of starlight falling from the sky. Such strong visions could be completely concealed without Ruth''s trace. When Nanmen Maple opened the meridians, it wanted to cover up such a small vision. It was just a matter of moving its mind a little.


    But then the South Gate Maple was on fire.


    This bastard!


    Obviously has such a powerful means.


    But just now, I was too anxious. It just stays there, silent. Make yourself anxious. This bastard might even hide and watch jokes.


    Damn bastard!


    Nanmen Feng communicated with Jindan in his consciousness and wanted to teach him a good lesson.


    However, the little star Mark obviously knows that it will be no good for Nanmen Feng to find him. It can never be to commend it for helping to suppress the vision of breakthrough. We should praise it well. So, the golden egg star trace simply pretended to be dead. Nanmen Feng talked in his consciousness for a long time. No one answered him at all, and he was no longer interested. He had to use his mind to get through the meridians again.


    It''s very fast to get through the meridians.


    It didn''t take long for Nanmen maple to get through a meridians. Then, continue to absorb the power of stars, supplement the power of stars in the just opened meridians, and then continue to open the meridians.


    Normally speaking, the reason why Nanmen Maple stopped to open up the meridians on xiaoshifeng that night was that it was afraid of unstable foundation.


    Now, I just participated in such a simple experience. It is impossible to lay a solid foundation. Now, it is already so rapid. Hurry to open up the meridians again, which will also face the dilemma of unstable foundation. But at this meeting, nanmenfeng found that he didn''t have to worry too much about this basic aspect.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the cultivation methods now.


    South Gate Maple forging formula.


    When you cultivate the power of stars in your meridians, in fact, as long as you master the appropriate methods, you can integrate the power of stars into your body to strengthen your physique. For the strengthening of physique, naturally there is less concern about the instability of the foundation.


    However, that night was just the beginning of cultivation, and I didn''t understand many things in this formula at all.


    But today, I went out to experience with Hu Dashan and them.


    Although the experience was not long, it was just a group of wolves. Then, two simple battles were launched with the wolves. The effect of grinding the foundation is not so great. However, when the battle came to the back, Nanmen Maple was in the middle of the battle. Naturally, the star power in the meridians and the body were gradually integrated into the body after being integrated into the star stone. This kind of integration in the battle has a great strengthening effect on the physique.


    Even, Lin Tianyu felt that the strengthening effect of integrating the power of stars into the body was much better than ordinary exercise.


    Of course, even with such a powerful effect.


    But if you can use the power of the stars to strengthen your physique and have the opportunity to polish your body, the effect will be even better.


    However, Nanmen Feng also knows that if he wants to have a better effect of polishing his body, he can only seize the opportunity to polish when he meets a fierce beast tomorrow. But now, it is obviously unrealistic. But you can''t just sit and wait. Then, continue to open up the meridians and use the power of the stars to strengthen your physique.


    Then, Nanmen Maple continued to absorb the power of the stars and filled the just opened meridians.


    At this time, Hu Dashan and others also entered the cultivation. There was no sense that Nanmen Maple had just opened a meridian.


    However, even if they didn''t enter the cultivation, they just stared at Nanmen Feng and couldn''t see any abnormality. Because this is the golden egg star mark with outstanding talent, who helped Nanmen Maple suppress the fluctuation of breakthrough.


    However, at this time, Hu Qi, Qi Huan, Song Wei and other people had a different feeling inside.


    Hu Qixin said:


    What''s going on?


    Just now, when Nanmen Maple was practicing, he suddenly felt that Nanmen Maple had passed another meridian.


    But that''s weird.


    When he absorbed the power of the stars, he felt as if he was lack of afterforce and could be disconnected at any time. He was able to open up another meridian in such a short time. Away from the front, he opened a meridian and was only a little older. Then, at this speed, the power of the stars absorbed is not enough to fill up the power of the stars in the channel just opened in front, okay? If the speed of absorbing the power of stars on the small stone peak the night before last could make him open another meridian, it would still be possible. But now, with this absorption rate, he is afraid that if he has dozens of times of this cultivation time, it is impossible to open up a meridians.


    Besides, if this really opens up another meridian.


    It must be that there will be some irrecoverable fluctuations and spread out.


    But just now, I didn''t seem to sense the fluctuation when Nanmen Maple opened up the meridians. Moreover, his absorption of the power of the stars is only so intermittent. As long as there is a fluctuation to open up the meridians, it must be able to clearly reflect it.


    When Hu Qi thought about it, he was surprised.


    I don''t know how to explain this intuition.


    Song Wei and Qi Huan looked at each other.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, just now, the South Gate Maple has opened another meridian?"


    Looking at Song Wei, Qi Huan was obviously stunned and said, "brother song, what do you think?"


    For a moment, neither of them said anything.


    Then, they stared at each other, trying to see something in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, after waiting for a little while, Song Wei shook his head and said: "Just now, I had an intuition. Nanmen Feng clearly opened another channel. However, this intuition is really strange. It''s completely unreasonable. What''s the matter? Obviously, I have such a clear sense of intuition. But it''s not reasonable at all. Brother Qi, tell me, what''s the matter Why? "

 Chapter 1342

    After hearing Song Wei''s words, Qi Huan''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    Then Qi Huan said, "brother song, actually, just now, I clearly felt that Nanmen Maple has opened another meridian.


    "But is it possible?


    "First of all, how long has it taken him to open one of the meridians in front of him? Now, he has opened another meridians, and he has only absorbed the power of stars so slowly. It is estimated that even one percent of the power of stars in the meridians opened in front has not been fully stored. How can he open another meridians?"


    Song Wei also nodded.


    Indeed, he also believes that this is completely impossible.


    Therefore, he would feel puzzled about his intuition just now. Even, he would ask Qi Huan''s thoughts.


    Qi Huan said again, "secondly, it is also the most critical point.


    "We also practice step by step from the state of dredging the meridians. The fluctuation when opening the meridians can''t be clearer.


    "But just now, Nanmen Maple looked like that. Did the fluctuation come out when opening up the meridians?


    "No.


    "Well, if he suppressed the wave of breakthrough. But with his strength, he couldn''t suppress it so seamlessly. Even if Hu Qi came to his side and suppressed the wave personally, he couldn''t suppress it to such a calm level. But Hu Qi was not around him at all."


    Qi Huan said, glancing at the place where Hu Qi was hiding.


    Indeed, if Hu Qi really changed but suppressed the fluctuation when opening up the meridians, it was also possible that it was difficult for them to feel it.


    But it''s just hard to feel it. It''s impossible to feel it like this. It''s impossible to feel it at all.


    Then, it is even more impossible to say that Nanmen Maple can suppress the fluctuation of opening up the meridians to such a point.


    With one''s own strength, a small pulse environment can suppress the fluctuations when opening up the meridians, so that the top practitioners can''t feel them completely.


    Is it possible?


    The answer is yes.


    However, Song Wei knows that this truth is on the negative side.


    But in his heart, there was a special uneasy feeling, quietly born.


    Song Wei thought and said: "Brother Qi, I always feel that there must be something we don''t know. I believe my intuition won''t make such a big mistake. Besides, even if my intuition makes a mistake, it''s not that even brother Qi, your intuition is wrong. But it''s clear that we both feel it at the same time The other party is breaking through. If we both feel wrong at the same time, it''s very ignored. "


    Song Wei finished and stared closely at Qi Huan''s eyes.


    He wanted to see in Qi Huan''s eyes whether there was the answer he wanted.


    But Qi Huan was also meditating after hearing this.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Although in terms of rationality, the truth he just said can completely negate this intuition. However, after all, the two top practitioners sensed the abnormality at the same time. I felt that at that time, nanmenfeng had opened another channel. If it was one person, it might be wrong. But one after another, they were confused It''s wrong. The possibility is very small.


    Moreover, top practitioners like them, even if they are just one person''s induction, they can''t easily make mistakes.


    So, if they didn''t feel wrong, where would it be?


    Qi Huan thought hard again, but he couldn''t figure out a clue.


    Finally, Qi Huan thought again and said, "well, let''s carefully observe the boy''s cultivation and see if there will be any abnormalities in his next cultivation. Then, we can combine this with the previous abnormalities, that is, we can see more things."


    Song Wei nodded.


    This will, and can only be so.


    Otherwise, not only he, but also Qi Huan, could not figure out any clue at all.


    After Song Wei and Qi Huan spoke, they all let go of their divine consciousness again and carefully observed the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    At this time, with Hu Qi, there are three masters who are paying attention to the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    If you say it, no one will believe it and never think of it.


    A small cultivation of Tongmai environment will attract the close attention of the three top experts.


    Let alone unprecedented.


    I''m afraid it can be called a newcomer.


    At the top of the tree, Nanmen Maple still sat cross legged and began to practice without distractions.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng could not perceive that the three top experts were peeping at his cultivation. The only thing he could feel was a sense of danger, which rose involuntarily in his heart. Let him instinctively feel that someone must be peeping at his cultivation.


    But nanmenfeng has nothing to worry about.


    After all, the vision of absorbing the power of stars in this practice has been hidden by 99% of the hidden star formula he learned from the golden egg star mark. The little vision that remained could not arouse the peeping jealousy at all. If any cultivator, these peeping top powers, wants to interfere and control, then there can be no more cultivators on the whole Xuanwei continent.


    And the fluctuation when opening the meridians was suppressed by the golden egg star mark.


    With the talents and abilities of their family.


    The suppression of it is that there is no point at all. The fluctuation when opening up the meridians has occurred.


    Therefore, although he was peeping, Nanmen Feng didn''t worry about what the other party would find.


    With the passage of time, it was almost time again.


    At this time, song weiqi and Huan both looked at each other curiously.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, you must have felt it just now?"


    Qi Huan nodded.


    Song Weidao: "That''s right. I just clearly felt that this boy has opened up another meridian. What a talent against the sky. It''s possible to open up another meridian in such a short time. If you follow this boy''s cultivation speed, I''m afraid he can open up 136 meridians in ten days and a half months."


    That night, when Hu Qi passed it to the maple falling star formula at the south gate, he said that when his falling star formula was in the pulse territory, a total of 136 meridians could be opened up.


    Qi Huan shook his head again and said, "but it''s still wrong."


    Song Wei said, "why is it wrong again? This time, it''s clear that we both sensed that he opened the meridians again. Is it true that we both sensed wrong again? With us, we have sensed wrong twice in a row. Anyone who says it''s us, it''s sensed wrong twice in a row. I firmly don''t believe it."


    Indeed, if he said so, Qi Huan would not be able to refute it.


    But Qi Huan still said, "brother song, I didn''t say you felt wrong. Isn''t there still my feeling? Doesn''t it also mean that I felt wrong. However, regardless of what I said, the two reasons I said earlier can''t explain at all."


    Song Wei''s eyes were flashing. He didn''t know what to think anymore.


    However, he did not refute Qi Huan''s words.


    Then, they looked at each other again and said nothing more. They just paid attention to the cultivation of Nanmen Maple again.


    The other way.


    Hu Qixin was also surprised.


    Did you feel like you were on a business trip just now?


    Why, I just feel that Nanmen Feng has just opened another meridian.


    How old is this.


    It''s equivalent that this boy, under his own eyes, has opened up three meridians in such a short time.


    Is it possible?


    But Hu Qi thought again.


    Maybe nanmenfeng really has such a genius. He has opened up three meridians in such a short time. He is a genius that ordinary people can''t understand at all.


    Hu Qi kept looking for reasons for Nanmen maple.


    Anyway, nanmenfeng is the candidate he chose.


    From any point of view, he hopes nanmenfeng is a genius. He never hopes that the candidate he chooses is just a mediocre person.


    Then Hu Qi thought again.


    If this boy, under his own eyes, could directly open up three meridians in such a short time, then he must have opened up 20 meridians in the cultivation on the small stone peak the night before last.


    yes!


    It must be like this!


    Ha ha ha


    Unexpectedly, this smelly boy even hid himself.


    However, it''s good to have such a mind.


    In the future, at least we can have more means of self-protection.


    Hu Qi thought. He was happy and paid close attention to the cultivation of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng, who is practicing, doesn''t know the attention of the three masters at all. He is still practicing wholeheartedly and without distractions.


    After waiting for about an hour, nanmenfeng suddenly felt that he could open a meridians again.


    Then, it didn''t take long for this meridian to be opened up again.


    In fact, this is the reason why the more you practice, the greater the power of stars needed to open up the meridians. Otherwise, if it was just the amount of star power needed to open the meridians when he first started to open the meridians, the star power he would absorb would be far more than just opening these meridians. Of course, this will absorb a large part of the power of stars, in addition to opening up the meridians, which is directly integrated into the body and increases the strength of the body.


    At this time, Hu Qi first sensed that Nanmen Maple began to open up the meridians again.


    Hu Qi''s eyes were shining.


    Then Hu Qi forced his head and said:

 Chapter 1343

    Absolutely not wrong!


    Just now, the boy must be getting through the meridians again.


    How long is it!


    This is the fourth meridian that has been opened up under my nose again. At the boy''s current cultivation speed. Perhaps, in a short time, he will become a real strong man on the whole continent. It must be for our xuanyang country. The restoration of the country is expected.


    Ha ha ha


    That''s great!


    Found such an excellent successor.


    All this must be the opportunity calculated by the ancestors of our kingdom.


    Hu Qixin laughed heartily.


    Later, Hu Qi''s eyes vaguely looked at the meeting, although he was an invisible place where Song Wei and Qi Huan were hiding.


    Hu Qixin said:


    No matter how much he paid and how hard he worked, he must protect the safety of Nanmen maple. Even if you give your life, you have to protect the safety of Nanmen maple.


    Then Hu Qi sent a message again:


    Ladies and gentlemen, no matter how much you pay, you must ensure the safety of the little Lord.


    Then, almost the next second when Hu Qi paid attention to Nanmen maple to open up the meridians again.


    Qi Huan and Song Wei also clearly felt the breakthrough from Nanmen maple.


    Then they looked at each other again.


    There was a confused look in his eyes.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, do you believe this is true?"


    At this time, Song Wei himself began to doubt his feelings.


    Qi Huan was equally confused.


    No matter who comes, it''s simply unbelievable. It was only a little longer. In the time they were watching, Nanmen Maple opened up the meridians one after another. Even the most top talents in their two kingdoms can have such excellent cultivation talents?


    Let alone their two kingdoms.


    Even among the top practitioners they know and have heard of, are there such excellent practitioners?


    No way.


    Unless


    Qi Huan suddenly distrusted himself: "Unless this Nanmen Feng is really a person who surpasses all the talents they know. Even, he can completely step on all the talents they know. He is such a super genius who has never appeared before. It is under our eyes that he can take it It''s so hard to get through the meridians. "


    Song Wei said, "but even if he is such a genius, he needs enough star power to support him to open up the meridians. However, the phenomenon formed by the star power he absorbed during his cultivation just now. That''s how much star power he absorbed. With so little star power, how can he support him to open up the meridians continuously?"


    Qi Huan shook his head again and again.


    Indeed, even if nanmenfeng is really what he said, he is such a genius.


    However, even if he is a genius, he can''t get through the meridians for no reason. He always needs enough strength. Whether it''s spiritual power or star power, he must reach this amount. But the star power absorbed by Nanmen Feng just now can only be regarded as very wrong in his cultivation level A kind of person who is always weak. With the little star power he absorbs, it is not enough to open up the meridians. Even the star power he absorbs is not enough to open up one meridians.


    As for opening up the first meridian, it''s OK to say.


    It should be that he has reached the saturation state of cultivation, but he is just short of one foot. Therefore, even if he doesn''t absorb much power of stars, it is enough to open up that meridian.


    But in the back, how much star power did he absorb.


    With these astral forces, it is not enough to supplement the astral forces in one meridians, let alone open the meridians.


    Like him, he just absorbed such a little star power. Even if he is a hundred times more talented, it is impossible.


    Without enough star power gathering, no matter who comes, it is impossible to get through the meridians.


    Because, that is simply a mirage, a castle in the air, an unrealistic thing.


    They stared again.


    Suddenly, Qi Huan thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    Then Qi Huan just wanted to say what he thought. But then he closed his mouth tightly and was not ready to reveal a word. In addition, he looked at Song Wei with his eyes and observed the change of Song Wei''s look.


    Qi Huan just thought of a possibility.


    That is, on Nanmen maple, there may be a treasure hiding the vision of the falling light of the stars. Therefore, when he and Song Wei saw the momentum of Nanmen Maple cultivation, they just felt an intermittent light of stars falling. After thinking of this possibility, Qi Huan was so excited that he wanted to tell Song Wei the idea. However, just when he was about to say it, Qi Huan stopped his idea.


    When he thought of such a secret, why did he share it with Song Wei.


    If Nanmen Maple had such a treasure.


    First of all, such a treasure is a rare treasure.


    In fact, if Nanmen Maple really used such a treasure to hide his vision of absorbing the power of the stars, he was practicing and kept getting through the meridians. Then, nanmenfeng is really a practitioner who surpasses ancient and modern times. How long has it been. He has already opened up four meridians.


    A genius like this will naturally be drawn into his own kingdom.


    The worst.


    Such a genius can''t be used for himself, that is, to fight and kill directly, or to plunder his talent with his own disciples. Although, talent will decline after being plundered. However, such talent, even if it has decreased a little, can also be called the first evil.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell Song Wei such a thing.


    At the same time, when Qi Huan observed Song Wei carefully, he thought to see if Song Wei would discover such a secret like himself.


    If Song Wei, like himself, had discovered such a secret, he would not be able to live so safely and well. Wait for a suitable time, just give him a break and let him disappear directly.


    Qi Huan planned so while observing Song Wei.


    At the same time:


    Song Wei, Song Wei.


    You''d better not discover the secret. Otherwise, I really can''t do this to you.


    However, fortunately, in Qi Huan''s eyes, Song Wei has been thinking so hard, as if he had never figured out the problem. However, in the depths of Song Wei''s eyes, which Qi Huan did not notice, there was a clear flash of light.


    There was firmness, coldness and killing in that pure light.


    On the right is Qi Huan. After really paying attention to the pure light in Song Wei''s eyes, he will not hesitate and directly kill Song Wei in front of him.


    However, Song Wei hid well without revealing half a trace. Even, in this touch of pure light, there is a trace of sneer in it.


    Then, both of them just paid attention to the South Gate Maple again. I don''t care about each other any more. However, when they paid attention to the past towards Nanmen maple, a strange atmosphere rose inadvertently at the scene.


    When their divine consciousness paid attention to Nanmen maple, they still said a few words, although they did.


    But both of them clearly felt a special discomfort.


    Slowly, it began to dawn.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, do you believe it?"


    Qi Huan said, "brother song, what''s the matter?"


    Song Weidao: "Brother Qi, when I observed the South Gate Maple this night, I felt that the boy had fully opened up nine meridians since the battle with the wolves in the afternoon. Do you think it''s ridiculous? In the afternoon, plus one night, I can fully open up nine meridians. Only if it''s irrigation Maybe. Or, like the night before last, Hu Qi dredged the meridians of his whole body, and then there was a star stone to absorb the power of stars. Otherwise, with the little power of stars absorbed by his cultivation, he wanted to open up the nine meridians. Isn''t that just a dream? "


    Hearing this, Qi Huan also laughed.


    "Yes. It''s not just a dream talk. It''s also impossible for any dream talk. This dream talk is even more absurd."


    Then they both laughed.


    However, in this seemingly harmonious laughter, there is always a completely untimely thing, which is quietly released.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple has stopped practicing. Together with Hu Dashan and others, they all jumped off the big tree and began to get some food. They are about to go on the road and continue to go to the place where the clear water cold pool is located.


    When they got under the big tree, they were a little closer to the place where they killed the wolf yesterday, and they saw that the wolf corpses they killed yesterday had been robbed in scattered places, with blood stains and stumps everywhere.


    Hu Dashan Road: "Junior brother of Nanmen, you should pay more attention in the future. Especially where there are blood stains, you should stay away as far as possible when you rest at night. Then, you''d better climb up a big tree to have a rest. Because in the evening, these fierce animals are out and active most frequently. They will take advantage of this night to hunt and eat Therefore, in the woods at night, it will be much more dangerous than during the day. Especially where there is a smell of blood, the degree of danger will double. "


    Nanmen Feng listened and nodded.


    He also knew that this was some of Hu Dashan''s experience in telling him.


    After all, this is Nanmen Feng''s first experience. There are many things he doesn''t know very well.

 Chapter 1344

    After thanking Hu Dashan for his advice, Nanmen Feng went down the hillside where he fought with the wolves yesterday with Hu Dashan and headed west.


    Walking along the way, I gradually passed through the woods. When I went deep into the woods, I felt a little gloomy as I went deep into the woods. However, because of this, there are obviously too few people here, and their line can gradually harvest a variety of valuable herbs.


    In the middle, it was also gradually attacked by several fierce beasts.


    However, fortunately, the green water and cold pool they went to, and the forest they passed through, was not where the ancient forest was. Although there are all kinds of fierce animals. But there is no fierce beast that has reached a certain level. With their strength, they can cope. When they sensed the crisis they couldn''t cope with several times, they also took a group of people to hide with Hu Dashan''s experience.


    All the way.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple stopped and said, "be careful, everyone!"


    Although Hu Dashan and others had not yet sensed the danger, they all stopped their steps and looked at Nanmen Maple when the cry of Nanmen Maple began.


    They didn''t doubt it, but hoped that nanmenfeng could show him the source of danger, so that they could be on guard.


    You know, when I found myself and others besieged by wolves, it was Nanmen Maple who gave us a warning in advance, which gave us a time to travel more to the hillside. Without the commanding advantage on the hillside, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so relaxed when dealing with the wolves. From that time on, they were convinced of Nanmen Maple''s ability to find danger.


    Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, what have you found? Are wolves attacking again?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "this time, it''s not the wolves. It''s a single fierce beast."


    A fierce beast.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    If it''s just a fierce beast, there''s nothing to be afraid of. You know, this is just a very ordinary forest. The ferocious beasts in here are not so powerful that they can''t cope with it at all. If there are wolves, or other fierce herds, they will be afraid.


    But a fierce beast?


    Moreover, they are still fierce beasts in the forest. They really don''t have to worry about it.


    That''s not right.


    If it is such a fierce beast, they can cope with it. How could Nanmen Feng suddenly let them be careful.


    They have been attacked by fierce animals several times.


    Moreover, it was almost always nanmenfeng who found the fierce beast first. Then, before everyone had time to start, Nanmen Feng had already started first and blocked the fierce beast. Then, nanmenfeng will take the fierce beast to practice. Indeed, it''s just practice. Because, with the means shown by the South Gate maple in front when cutting the wolves, it can almost take no effort to kill the fierce beast attacked, and one knife is enough. But every time, as long as there is a fierce beast attacking, nanmenfeng will always entangle with the fierce beast for a long time. He will kill the attacking beast only after he has found out almost all the characteristics of the fierce beast and has the most wonderful knife moves to deal with it.


    But in front, we met so many fierce animals. Nanmenfeng didn''t remind us once. Let''s be careful.


    Then he solved the problem himself.


    This time, before the fierce beast appeared, he told everyone to be careful.


    I''m afraid the fierce beast that attacked this time is difficult to deal with.


    Thinking, everyone was nervous for a while, and then subconsciously and carefully tightened the blades in their hands.


    Hu Dashan approached some maple trees in the south gate and said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, what kind of fierce beast is this? Can you feel it?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of fierce beast it is. I don''t know several kinds of fierce beasts at all. Even if I see this fierce beast, I don''t know it. Moreover, the fierce beast can''t see it now, but I can feel it. It''s coming towards us."


    Hu Dashan thought, it''s true.


    This is just the first experience of Nanmen maple.


    In the past, he seemed to have almost no chance to deal with this fierce beast. He was almost just studying the old cloth in his hand. Naturally, this understanding of fierce animals is also limited.


    At this time, Duan MuQing and several others also approached.


    Duanmuqing said: "since you don''t know what the fierce beast is, how can we be careful? In front of us, there are fierce animals coming in our direction several times, and you are just going to solve it yourself."


    "But this time it''s different."


    Nanmen Feng said positively.


    Duanmuqing asked, "why is it different?"


    Maple Road, South Gate: "This time, the fierce beast moves very fast. Its moving speed is more than twice as fast as that of ordinary fierce beasts. Its speed, not to mention its attack power, is enough to cause us huge losses. From the perspective of its victim, it is not good. Even, it may directly cause the people among us to fall It''s possible. "


    When Nanmen Feng said so, everyone was more nervous.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    Martial arts stresses the word "fast".


    The fierce beast''s attack is also a truth.


    If the speed of this fierce beast is really close to a limit. Even if its attack strength is weaker, it can cause greater damage. But obviously, this fierce beast detected by Nanmen maple is not only surprisingly fast. The attack strength must not be too low. Even, the speed and power of this fierce beast have always been And it''s often proportional.


    It''s twice as fast as ordinary fierce animals.


    It feels terrible to think about it.


    What kind of beast could it be?


    Gu Yongnian said, "could it be a leopard?"


    Ye Donglai shook his head and said, "the speed of leopards is faster than that of ordinary fierce animals. However, it can''t be twice as fast."


    Gu Yongnian said, "I''m not talking about ordinary leopards, it''s clouded leopards."


    clouded leopard!


    Everyone''s face changed again.


    It''s much more dangerous to encounter a clouded leopard than to encounter an ordinary fierce beast. The claw of clouded leopard is no worse than that of an ordinary fierce beast. Even, it''s much sharper than an ordinary fierce beast. But its speed is much faster than that of an ordinary fierce beast. Therefore, if you encounter a clouded leopard attack, practitioners like them often The clouded leopard pierced his throat before he reacted.


    Although the speed of clouded leopard is not exactly twice that of ordinary fierce animals, it''s scary enough.


    Everyone looked nervously at Nanmen Feng.


    They all thought that Nanmen Maple could give them an answer.


    It''s better to tell them that it''s not a clouded leopard. Otherwise, it''s between the two whether one of the six of them can escape from the claws of the clouded leopard.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be the clouded leopard. It''s smaller than the clouded leopard."


    Not a clouded leopard!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is a clouded leopard, the six of them will have to take off their skin even if they are immortal. Ordinary practitioners like them, but no one wants to meet the clouded leopard during training. Even if they encounter wolves, they don''t want to meet the clouded leopard. In addition to the previous wolf breakthrough, if they feel the attack of wolves at other times, he will They can find out in advance and then hide out.


    But if there is a clouded leopard.


    Well, they probably can''t hide if they want to.


    The speed of the clouded leopard makes it difficult for them to avoid being chased.


    Ning yuan frowned and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, if it''s not a clouded leopard, what kind of fierce beast do you think it is?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t know what kind of beast it is.


    "It''s just that thing, but it''s much smaller than the leopard you said. It''s as big as a big rabbit.


    "And its speed, I think it''s faster than the clouded leopard you said.


    "You talked about the clouded leopard when you came all the way. Although the speed is amazing, it is far from twice the speed of ordinary fierce animals. Even if it is twice and a half the speed of ordinary fierce animals, it is difficult to achieve.


    "However, this fierce beast is coming towards us now. Its speed is definitely twice that of an ordinary fierce beast."


    Is there really twice as much as an ordinary fierce beast?


    Now, the faces of the people changed completely.


    In front, when Gu Yongnian spoke about the clouded leopard, although everyone looked embarrassed, they still had a little faith. After all, if they were not ready to escape, but worked together against the clouded leopard, with the power of six people, they might still have a little chance to live. But if they faced a fierce beast that was much faster than the clouded leopard.


    I''m afraid none of them can go back alive.


    You know, when the speed reaches the limit, a little faster is often the key to victory or defeat. Moreover, now the speed is far from just a little faster, but twice as fast as ordinary fierce animals. Even the clouded leopard that makes them talk is far from comparable. This makes them uncomfortable Don''t be frightened. If such a fierce beast comes, can one of them survive?


    However, even if this fierce beast, there is no fierce beast with such great speed. Will it appear in such an ordinary grove?


    Everyone has some fantasies.


    Is it possible that Nanmen Feng made a mistake?


    After all, it''s not seen with your own eyes, it''s just a feeling. Especially in the sense of speed. It''s easy to make mistakes, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, in such an ordinary forest, where would there be such a terrible beast?


    When everyone thought so, they all looked at Nanmen Feng, hoping to find some evidence to support their idea from Nanmen Feng''s face. However, when they looked at the face of Nanmen Feng, what they saw was clearly just a look of affirmation and certainty.

 Chapter 1345

    Is it true that there is such a fierce beast coming towards them?


    Suddenly, Ning yuan''s face completely changed and said, "will it be..."


    "What is it? You''re about to make it clear." Duan MuQing looked at Ningyuan and said anxiously.


    Ningyuan said, "flying rat."


    Flying rat!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then Hu Dashan''s face changed completely.


    Hu Dashan said, "if it''s really a flying rat, we''re afraid no one can escape back."


    The others looked at Hu Dashan when they heard Hu Dashan say so. They should have heard some rumors about flying here, that is, Ningyuan. The others should have never heard of flying rats at all. I don''t know what a flying rat is.


    Hu Dashan took a deep breath and said, "in the records of the sect, there were five times when ordinary disciples went out to practice, and then none of the disciples in that group returned.


    "Four of them, even the shadow of the murderer was not found.


    "Only once, another experienced disciple happened to see the bodies of one of their team in a small forest.


    "They all had their throats cut. Even, two people''s blood was sucked clean.


    "Finally, according to these characteristics, the high level in the sect calculated that it must be the flying rat. Later, the sect even sent an elder figure to eliminate the flying rat and reduce the loss of the disciples. However, the elder didn''t see the shadow of the flying rat again in the past few months.


    "Said, this flying rat has one characteristic.


    "That''s why they were named flying rats.


    "That is, before they decide to attack, they will constantly investigate the strength of the opponent they want to attack. After they are sure that they can win the opponent, they will start to attack. Otherwise, they will always lurk down and never take action easily. Even, as long as they take action, they will kill all the selected objects. Moreover, once they take action in one place, they are I will hurry away from this place, find a completely strange place again, and then start their hunting.


    "It is precisely because of these characteristics that they will be given the name of a flying rat.


    "Therefore, the elder sent out by our family has been looking for more than a month, but he has not been able to find the fierce flying rat at all."


    Hu Dashan said that the faces of the group were more embarrassing.


    Duan MuQing''s voice became a little stammering and said, "elder martial brother Hu, you, you mean, once the flying rat has selected the target, it will kill all these targets before it will stop."


    Hu Dashan hesitated, but nodded.


    Hearing this, several people leaned closer.


    It seems that only when we get closer, can we add a little sense of security from our heart.


    Flying rat!


    Among them, it is estimated that Ningyuan has heard some rumors. Hu Dashan knows some records, but others don''t know what this is. However, they all know from their hearts that this is an absolutely dangerous beast. If they can''t make all the preparations for the first war, they just need to relax a little. Among them, they will But someone will die.


    Twice the speed of an ordinary fierce beast.


    Among them, who can guarantee that he can survive at such a terrible speed.


    All of them formed a circle back-to-back and turned their weapons outward. If they found the shadow of the flying rat a little, they would give him a fatal blow. At the same time, they secretly hoped that such a blow would really hurt the flying rat.


    Nanmenfeng is in the circle of these people, more outside.


    In Nanmen Feng''s eyes, a different luster came out. He even had some desire to fight with the flying rat. Such an extreme opponent can bring him better training.


    However, to be on the safe side, Nanmen Feng also quietly took out three throwing knives and pinched them in his hand.


    If his sword technique is really unable to deal with the flying rat, his flying knife will mercilessly kill him.


    Even a flying rat.


    Nanmen Feng is also confident that his throwing knife can be fatal.


    Then everyone waited quietly.


    Even, they try to reduce the sound and breath of breathing.


    Only in this way can we better perceive the arrival of flying rats and deal with the raids of flying rats more effectively.


    After a while, sure enough, the crowd sensed a faint killing machine and approached them. They were worried and knew that the flying rat was coming. But no matter how they looked or sensed, they couldn''t feel the shadow of the flying rat. Where was it in the end and whether it was ready to attack them? All this, he said They couldn''t feel it at all. They couldn''t feel anything except the faint killing from the flying rat.


    Even the faint killing opportunity was reminded by Nanmen maple. They were completely focused. There were too many flying rats to kill, which made them vaguely feel so little.


    Completely invisible killer!


    At this moment, the fear in their hearts doubled.


    The flying rat is not just fast.


    This is a complete concealment of the body shape.


    What else do you want them to defend?


    In everyone''s heart, there were bursts of panic.


    At this time, Hu Qi, who had been following them, was also nervous in his heart. Even, Hu Qi was ready to fight and saved Nanmen Feng.


    But he didn''t believe that nanmenfeng could cope with this flying rat by himself.


    Don''t say it''s Nanmen maple.


    Anyone with such accomplishments as Nanmen Maple can''t cope with flying rats at all.


    Hu Qi was nervous and moved slightly. He was about to kill the flying rat directly. However, when his body was just moving and he had not had time to move, he clearly felt that the two needles against his Qi machine had firmly locked him. As long as he dares to move a little. Hu Qi believed that this locked his two Qi engines and would launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Hu Qi''s heart was cold and he was going to fight hard.


    These two strands locked his Qi engine, which was what song Wei and Qi Huan did. Although powerful, Hu Qi was not afraid to work hard. Hu Qi is ready to work hard with each other directly. Even under the joint efforts of the two of them, it is impossible to get any benefits. Even in the face of the joint efforts of the two, there must be a certain danger. But this risk has to be taken. After all, this is for Nanmen Feng, for the person he has chosen and liked. This is the hope of their xuanyang country ZTE.


    San Xiu Hu Qi, although his identity is high, he is just a San Xiu.


    But in fact, his real identity is the people of the perished xuanyang state. When the xuanyang state perished, there was a group of people left over from the xuanyang state. They have been planning to revive xuanyang state. Later, an old ancestor of xuanyang spent all his vitality and calculated that at this time, their ZTE Lord would appear in the world.


    Hu Qi, the incarnation of sanxiu, appeared in this world. He is also a remnant of xuanyang state. And in this time point, the main purpose of his appearance is to find the middle of the Lord.


    Now, Hu Qi has determined that Nanmen Feng is the leader of ZTE he is looking for.


    Of course, he can''t let anyone hurt nanmenfeng.


    Hu Qixin had a decision. If he moved, he would risk this danger and save Nanmen maple.


    But just as his body moved, those two strands locked his killing machine.


    Suddenly, there was one of the murders and a conversion, which directly locked in Nanmen maple.


    Hu Qi was about to start, and was suddenly stunned.


    That''s what I mean, but I can''t understand it more.


    If Hu Qi dares to step in and help Nanmen Feng. If Song Wei and Qi Huan both came to deal with Hu Qi, they might not be able to do anything about Hu Qi. After all, Hu Qi is their master at the same level. If Hu Qi saved people and fled wholeheartedly, it is still very possible that he escaped under the hands of both of them. However, if Hu Qi really intervened. Then, one of them will directly hit Nanmen Feng and want Nanmen Feng''s life first.


    Under the attack of experts such as Song Wei and Qi Huan, Hu Qi may be able to save his life temporarily.


    However, under their attack, Nanmen Maple must be killed in a second.


    Understand their thoughts, Hu Qi didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If he helps Nanmen Feng again, he will not save Nanmen Feng, but directly kill Nanmen Feng.


    Hu Qi was anxious.


    What should we do?


    Then, Hu Qi thought, give orders to those who sent messages, let them stand up and work together to save Nanmen Feng.


    In front, Hu Qi summoned those who protected nanmenfeng at all costs, and they had already replied to him. They have arrived not far from here. Only Hu Qi thought that Song Wei and Qi Huan were on the side, afraid that they both felt the movements of these people and surprised the snake. Therefore, the news told them to stay away and follow them. Everything he faced was arranged by Hu Qi.


    Hu Qi has never really seen these people who can be contacted by subpoena.


    But Hu Qi knew that these people must be real experts. However, Hu Qi also understands that even if they are all experts, they are still one level worse than themselves, Song Wei and Qi Huan. If they follow too closely, it must be easy for Song Wei and Qi Huan to notice the trouble and prepare them, but it''s not good.


    After all, if they want to restore xuanyang country, the biggest obstacle is from xuanyue country and Xuanxing country.

 Chapter 1346

    Therefore, before everything is ready, they must not feel any abnormality.


    But now, I can''t care so much.


    Never let Nanmen Maple suffer any harm.


    Hu Qi thought, just about to summon, let all those people rush over.


    But at this time, Hu Qi suddenly felt another six strong breath, coming in their direction. Moreover, in an instant, these six equally powerful smells were shrouded by Song Wei and Qi Huan towards Hu Qi.


    Hu Qi was surprised.


    These six people


    But in an instant, Hu Qi had completely figured it out.


    These six people should be the six ancestors of Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue kingdom.


    Now, eight top experts have blocked him here. He has no chance to escape.


    If Hu Qi didn''t care so much about Nanmen maple, he would not be surrounded by eight top experts with his sensitive perception.


    Will not fall into such a crisis.


    But now, Hu Qi knows that the possibility of his escape is very low.


    Obviously, the two kingdoms are ready to fight him for whatever reason.


    Moreover, at this time, as long as he dares to escape, they will mercilessly attack Nanmen Feng. Even if the other party is just a minor cultivator of Tongmai realm, they will not have the slightest concern.


    With such an apprentice, it should also be said that he was a successor selected by Hu Qi. It is equivalent to that he has bound his feet and can no longer escape wherever he wants.


    Hu Qi thought and looked at the location of Nanmen Maple with a smile.


    However, at this glance, Hu Qi suddenly found something.


    That is, when the flying rats attacked, Nanmen Maple was not as flustered as the other five.


    Moreover, instead, he stopped a little outside the defensive circle they surrounded. His face was full of feeling, and there was a glimmer of perseverance in his eyes. If he revealed his inner thoughts, he would be able to survive this time''s attack by flying rats. He even had to kill this sudden flying rat.


    OK!


    Hu Qi looked at the expression of Nanmen Feng, and his heart was full of pride.


    No matter whether Nanmen Maple can really cope with this huge crisis. At least, he has such a fearless belief in the face of danger, which makes Hu Qi''s heart full of passion.


    Now, there are eight masters.


    Hu Qi knew that it was useless to greet the experts who followed him after receiving his message.


    So Hu Qi simply summoned those people again.


    When he took the eight people away from the place, they followed to protect Nanmen Feng.


    Then, Hu Qi randomly chose a place that looked more desolate and uninhabited. With a jump, he unfolded his body and left without delay. When Hu Qi left in such a hurry, the other eight people carefully locked Hu Qi, but they didn''t hurry to start.


    At this meeting, they were not too worried that Hu Qi could walk away.


    At the same time, I don''t want more people to know about them.


    So, seeing the place where Hu Qi walked more and more desolate, they just locked Hu Qi''s figure and followed him all the way.


    Finally, until a whole hour later, Hu Qi stopped at a valley. The other eight people also stopped and soon formed a circle around Hu Qi directly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hu Qi laughed wildly.


    "I didn''t expect that the two kingdoms would look up to Hu so much. For the sake of Hu''s scattered cultivation, eight old ancestors went out directly to find Hu''s trouble. However, Hu was curious. What''s the reason why you are so excited to find Hu''s trouble? Did Hu rob your two Kingdoms Or did you sleep with the princesses of your two kingdoms? "


    Qi Huan also laughed and said, "brother Hu, we don''t talk secretly. Our two kingdoms are so busy and have so many people out to deal with you. In fact, we are only interested in one thing on you."


    Hu Qi glared contemptuously and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, my old man doesn''t have the slightest interest in a smelly man like you. Don''t be interested in my old man''s things. Even if you, a disgusting guy, behave more lowly, my old boss won''t have the slightest interest in you."


    Qi Huan was not angry at all, but looked at Hu Qi very blandly.


    Qi Huan said, "brother Hu, we are interested in you, but we have the same formula."


    "Oh, it''s the same skill formula." Hu Qi suddenly realized, "that''s easy to say. As long as you Qi Huan are willing to worship my old man as a teacher, I''ll pass on this skill formula to you. Good apprentice, come and worship the teacher quickly. Good bye, the old man. I''m happy, but I won''t teach you the falling star formula that you''ve been red eyed. Come and worship the teacher quickly."


    Hearing this, Qi Huan was not only angry, but also smiled.


    Qi Huan smiled and said, "brother Hu, if you are really willing to take out the riyao formula, my old man will worship you. What about brother Hu?"


    Riyao formula!


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little different.


    It is said that the sun shining formula, the moon China formula and the star formula can be combined to form a complete set of skills. This complete set of skills can be cultivated to the extent that 360 meridians can be opened only when the meridians are connected. Then, corresponding to the number of stars in the sky, it can make the cultivation more complete, faster, more complete and more wonderful.


    Hu Qi''s eyes contracted.


    Is it true that your identity has been exposed?


    However, Hu Qi thought again.


    It should not be that he really exposed his identity, but that he aroused the suspicion of their two kingdoms.


    After all, what Hu Qi has been practicing is just the falling star formula in the name. Moreover, it has only been able to open 136 meridians. Of course, this is actually the fundamental riyao formula, which can open up 180 meridians. It comes from castration. However, the ancestor who once changed this formula is an expert. After his change, this day''s Yao Jue was almost beyond recognition. In addition to absorbing the power of stars and fast cultivation speed, it had nothing to do with that day''s Yao Jue. In addition, he took a more intuitive name, falling star formula.


    Hu Qi has been walking in Xuanwei mainland for so long with this falling star formula, but he has never made a mistake.


    Today, I was stared at by the two kingdoms of Xuanxing and xuanyue.


    However, they should not have found exact evidence to prove that the falling star formula of Hu Qi''s cultivation is riyao formula. Otherwise, it is impossible to wait until now to deal with Hu Qi.


    It should have done it long ago.


    After all, as a king, he will give him a third face for a powerful sanxiu like Hu Qi. However, it is not about core interests. Otherwise, if a king really wants to deal with a powerful scattered cultivation, they still have their own way.


    After hearing this, Hu Qi wanted to understand the reason, so he smiled proudly.


    Hu Qidao: "Why, you are crazy to get the riyao formula. However, I also want to get the riyao formula. Then, try to combine it with the falling star formula cultivated by me. If it can be merged successfully, it may be more powerful than the laoshizi Yuehua formula and the star formula in your two kingdoms. However, although I want it, I can''t help it But there is no one like you fools who wants to get what they want. They are crazy, okay? "


    Song Weidao: "Brother Hu, in fact, we don''t want to go too far today, even though you''ve lost your horse. After all, you, brother Hu, are also an expert in the whole Xuanwei continent. As long as you can cooperate with us and sincerely hand over the riyao formula, we''ll have everything to say. We''ll all offend brother Hu in front of us I''m willing to apologize to brother Hu. Otherwise, brother Hu, you can think about it, think it over and give us an answer. "


    Hu Qi said angrily, "son of a bitch, I also want to have this day shining formula. However, I don''t have this day shining formula at all. Where can I make a day shining formula for you turtles and grandchildren?"


    ¡­¡­


    On Hu Qi''s side, each insisted on his own words and was about to start, but Nanmen Feng had already started on their side.


    The six of them formed a big circle and formed the best defensive formation.


    At this time, only Nanmen Maple protruded slightly beyond the formation. Moreover, the momentum of Nanmen Maple did not appear to be more powerful than others. Therefore, it was not long before Nanmen Maple became the target of direct attack by flying rats.


    Hiss!


    A slight wind sounded, and a gray shadow flashed in the air, and directly rushed to the South Gate maple.


    Moreover, the position of the attack was just the neck of Nanmen maple.


    When the vole''s attack was launched, the other five people clearly found the attack.


    However, even if the five of them found the attack at this time, at this speed, and in the direction it selected, they would never have had time to rescue. Even if they waved their weapons and gave a little support, it would be too late. They could only watch the flying rats directly attack the neck of Nanmen maple.


    Ah!


    There was a wave of fear in everyone''s heart.


    This time, it''s on the neck. Just push it.


    The sharp claw scratched up.


    Just one stroke is enough to cut the throat of Nanmen maple. Then, Nanmen Maple''s life


    Everyone was unable to see for a while, but there was nothing to do. They just prayed in their hearts, hoping that nanmenfeng''s knife technique could create a miracle and resist this attack. However, inside their hearts, they clearly knew that after this blow, Nanmen Maple would really say goodbye to them.

 Chapter 1347

    Life and death!


    They burst into cold sweat and wanted to avenge nanmenfeng. But they have no better way to resist the flying rat with such an adverse speed. Let alone revenge.


    Boom!


    After a sound came out, the gray shadow disappeared again.


    However, at this time, the other five hurriedly turned back and looked in the direction of Nanmen maple.


    Eh!


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t have anything at all. Not even the wound.


    This is


    It turned out that just now, when the flying rat suddenly attacked, when he saw its shadow at that speed, he almost reached the neck of Nanmen maple. But Nanmen Maple had already blocked the knife in his neck almost before the flying rat attacked. Therefore, the attack of flying rats did not cause the slightest damage to Nanmen maple.


    This time, it was blocked like this.


    Nanmen Maple felt that he had blocked the blow of the flying rat, and his heart was also happy. To be honest, nanmenfeng didn''t think he could stop it 100% before blocking it. After all, he just vaguely felt that the place where the flying rat attacked him was the neck. But in the end, he couldn''t tell whether the flying rat would suddenly change his mind and attack elsewhere.


    Unexpectedly, I felt that it was attacking my neck. At the beginning of the attack, I directly defended my neck and really blocked it.


    At this time, Duan MuQing trembled and said, "Tian, South Gate junior brother, are you okay?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s all right."


    Several other people were also excited when they heard Nanmen Feng''s answer.


    Just now, under such an almost extreme attack, Nanmen Maple was blocked.


    It''s a miracle!


    To really say that the attack strength of the flying rat is not the most powerful among all the fierce beasts. Even, let alone the most powerful. Even the fierce beast with a little fierce power has more attack power than the flying rat. But when it comes to bad names, nothing can surpass flying rats. The real reason is that the speed of the flying rat is really too fast.


    Even if they are a simple shot, they can almost take a life directly. Unless the cultivation is much higher than that of the flying rat, and it is calculated directly by the height of cultivation, it is possible to really block their attack and pose a threat to them.


    Among the fierce beasts of the same level, few can resist the attack of flying rats.


    For ordinary and low-level cultivators like them.


    The attack of flying rats almost doesn''t have to be performed again.


    Hu Dashan thought of this and said, "junior brother of the south gate, how did you stop the attack of flying rats just now?"


    The others also pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    If we can find the experience here.


    Maybe they can all have a way to resist the flying rat. Then, they may protect their lives in the battle with flying rats.


    Such a crucial experience, of course, must be firmly understood.


    Nanmen Feng said, "if you really let me stop the attack of the flying rat, I really can''t stop it. Because the speed of the flying rat is too fast."


    Gu Yongnian said, "but didn''t you stop it just now?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I didn''t stop it. It hit my knife."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The moment before the flying rat attacked, I predicted its attack route in advance. Then I blocked the knife there. As a result, it hit the knife I put there."


    So everyone understands.


    At the speed of the flying rat, if you feel the angle and position it has attacked, and then resist, you can''t keep up with the speed of the flying rat at all.


    Well, the only good way is to have a prediction.


    It can predict what part it will attack in the moment just before the attack. Then he blocked the blade in that place. At that time, instead of passively resisting the attack of the flying rat, the flying rat will come to the door and hit his own weapon.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the speed of the flying rat that it is almost against the sky.


    If we can really predict the attack site of the flying rat, we will stop it there in advance. Well, when the flying rats attack, even if they perceive that there are already weapons there. With its speed, there is no time to change the direction. You can only hit the weapon yourself.


    In this way, it is almost possible to stop one by one.


    Listen, this is really a good way.


    But then everyone looked bitter again.


    That''s a good idea.


    However, who among them can predict the attack site of the flying rat?


    Although it is only necessary to judge the attack position in advance, when the flying rat attacks, it can only change slightly in a small range at most. It is absolutely impossible to avoid the blade and attack itself again. However, the key is to predict the attack route and angle of the flying rat. It is almost more difficult than passively waving the weapon to block the attack under the attack of the flying rat, okay?


    So Hu Dashan said again, "younger martial brother of the south gate, I don''t know. How can you predict the attack route and angle of the flying rat?"


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "it''s a feeling."


    Hiss!


    At this time, suddenly everyone felt a faint gray line attacking Nanmen maple.


    This time, the flying rat attacked not the neck of Nanmen maple, but the eyes of Nanmen maple.


    Everyone is staring at Nanmen Feng.


    If it hadn''t been for the first time, Nanmen Maple blocked the fatal blow of the flying rat, everyone really didn''t dare to stare. After all, if the attack really hurt Nanmen maple, it might be too bloody. But now, in their hearts, they involuntarily raised a sense of inexplicable trust.


    They felt that Nanmen Maple must be able to stop this attack.


    Therefore, they dare to stare.


    Even, they hope to see something in the tactics of staring at the South Gate maple to stop the attack of flying rats. Then, they could resist the attack of the flying rat like Nanmen maple.


    As soon as the black line flashed, it was in front of Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    Then, everyone saw a white knife light, which happened to be in front of Nanmen Maple''s eyes at this time.


    Dang!


    The sharp claw of the flying rat happened to hit the knife surface, and then it was bounced back.


    It''s blocked again!


    Although everyone has absolute confidence in Nanmen maple.


    However, after seeing that Nanmen Maple really blocked the attack of flying rats again, they were relieved again.


    After all, as long as the attack speed like the flying rat doesn''t really resist its attack, no one can be 100% sure, he must be able to resist the attack of the flying rat.


    Then, everyone looked into Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and there was more worship in them.


    If you only blocked the attack of flying rats once, you can also be said to be lucky.


    As for the front, what Nanmen Feng said predicted the attack route and angle of the flying rat, and then made an appropriate blocking, just to resist the attack route of the flying rat. Although they believe it. But I don''t believe it 100%. Because it''s too mysterious after all. Who can really grasp it so well.


    But now, Nanmen Maple has resisted the attack of flying rats again. Moreover, there is still no body injury.


    At this time, everyone was more concerned about what Nanmen Feng said about predicting the attack route and angle of flying rats.


    Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, can you tell us that feeling concretely? See if you can teach us, and learn this method of prediction."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "this method is not easy to teach."


    What?


    Is this trying to hide?


    But that''s right.


    Anyone who has such a good stunt will hide it well.


    Several people looked at Nanmen Feng''s eyes. Although they didn''t say much, they also had some estrangement in them.


    Nanmen Feng looked at everyone and understood what they were thinking.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you. But, even if I teach you, you can''t learn."


    Gu Yongnian said, "tell me about it."


    Ye Donglai also said, "yes, yes, junior brother of Nanmen, you can talk about it. Maybe we can learn this method? If we can learn this method, then we can help you deal with the flying rat together, can''t we?"


    The others echoed and nodded.


    Nanmen Feng said: "in fact, the most important part of this prediction is the strength of divine consciousness. When your divine consciousness is strong enough, when the flying rat just wants to attack, you can have an intuition and directly predict the attack route of the flying rat.


    "I think everyone must have no such powerful divine sense.


    "It''s the simplest thing.


    "The first two cases.


    "Once, when the wolves attacked, I knew it. When I told you, none of you could feel that the wolves really came. And this time, when the flying rats attacked, I told you a long time in advance. But you were until the flying rats came to us and even released a faint killing opportunity, You just sensed that the flying rat was coming.


    "The difference in perception between you and me can also be understood.

 Chapter 1348

    "The strength of your Divine sense is not as strong as I can have. Without the strength of this divine sense, it is impossible to perceive the attack route and angle of the flying rats in advance, make a prediction, and put the weapons there to resist in advance. Moreover, this kind of advance resistance still needs to be launched by the flying rats At the moment of the attack, he resisted in advance.


    "It can''t be too early. Otherwise, the flying rats will change their attack route at any time. It can''t be too late. Otherwise, they may not be able to stop the flying rats who are so fast."


    Nanmen Feng finished and glanced at everyone.


    The meaning in his eyes was not half mocking. Instead, he clearly told everyone that it was not that he didn''t want to teach everyone. What if he taught everyone?


    Without strong divine knowledge as backing, all this is just in vain.


    Everyone understands.


    Nanmen Maple could sense the attack of wolves and flying rats so early in advance. The strength of divine consciousness is far beyond their comparison.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple can make a prediction and resist the attack of flying rats in advance.


    But even if they know the method, they can''t do it.


    When you understand this truth, you can just pray in your heart. Don''t take them as targets.


    Next, I don''t know whether it was because the flying rat and Nanmen Maple carried it, or God sensed their prayer.


    Anyway, without waiting for a while, the flying rat seemed crazy and attacked Nanmen Maple again and again.


    Dang Dang


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Attack after attack.


    Again and again, he was resisted by Nanmen maple.


    I don''t know how long it has been, or how many times the flying rat has attacked Nanmen maple.


    Anyway, the rest of them were dazzled and dazzled by the attack of the flying rat and the resistance of the South Gate maple. In the end, the flying rat obviously made a real fire. It was so fast. They could hardly see the gray shadow. The only thing that could be clearer was the battle The rhythm is getting faster and faster.


    However, fortunately, the flying rat obviously recognized Nanmen maple and did not attack others.


    Otherwise, with the speed played by the flying rats in the later stage, almost under one blow, they can kill any of them.


    The others were glad, but they were also surprised.


    Judging from the strength shown when dealing with the flying hamster, isn''t it just a knife that can solve the battle if Nanmen Maple wants to deal with any of their five people?


    The strength of Nanmen maple is not just one or two points compared with them.


    Moreover, at the back of here, the knife technique of Nanmen Maple gave them a more and more strange feeling.


    As if in front of the battle with flying rats, nanmenfeng not only resisted the attack of flying rats, but also used the attack of flying rats to exercise his knife skills.


    Dare to exercise the sabre technique with the attack of flying rats.


    In the practitioners of low-level pulse state like them, it''s just joking about their own life.


    However, they clearly felt that the longer the fighting time between Nanmen maple and the flying rat, the more strange and incisive the sabre technique was. At first, perhaps Nanmen Maple was really like what he said. It had to predict the attack route, angle and target of the flying rat in advance before it could be prevented The attack of this flying rat.


    But later, it was clear that Nanmen Feng''s knife technique had reached the point of doing whatever he wanted.


    It was not until the black line of the attack of the flying rats appeared that Nanmen Maple made a knife at will. Then, the latter came first, and a knife easily blocked the attack of the flying rats.


    The front is to resist the attack of flying rats.


    In the back, it''s clear that the knife technique is used freely and freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the flying rat did not attack again.


    The scene was quiet.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "everyone pay attention. Flying rats may take you as the target of attack."


    Everyone was startled.


    Obviously, the flying rat has been on fire all the time, but he just took Nanmen Maple as the target of attack. But after such a long time, he can''t help Nanmen maple. He also understands that it''s just a waste of time to fight with Nanmen Maple again.


    Therefore, it also changed its mind and wanted to target several others to achieve the harvest of this attack.


    There was a burst of tension in everyone''s heart. They tightened their weapons and were vigilant around.


    Although just now, when Nanmen Maple fought with flying rats, it was handy. But in the face of flying rats, they had no bottom at all.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, neck!"


    Suddenly, the South Gate Maple''s greeting sounded.


    Hu Dashan didn''t respond to this sentence. Then, almost subconsciously, he blocked the blade in his hand towards his neck.


    Dang!


    Then, the flying rat hit the weapon raised by Hu Dashan and retreated.


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, left shoulder!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Ning, right eye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the sound of the prompt of Nanmen Maple sounded. Moreover, the sound of each prompt was just right. It was exactly the moment when the flying rat just launched an attack, the gray shadow flashed and attacked everyone. If the prompt is earlier, it is clear that flying rats can take the opportunity to change their moves and change the location of the attack route. If the prompt is later, then, with the speed of their martial arts, it is too late to resist the attack of flying rats.


    Therefore, every time Nanmen Maple just gave a hint, several other people just followed Nanmen Maple''s hint and launched defense, so they could just defend and hold this wave of attack.


    Because of the appropriate hint of Nanmen maple, although we can''t see the attack of flying rats again and again.


    However, as long as we defend according to the hint of Nanmen maple, we can always resist the attack of flying rats.


    Although it''s breathtaking.


    However, it can be said to be dangerous.


    In this way, they fought with flying rats for a long time. Even, everyone has felt some physical and mental fatigue.


    Although you know that there will be no danger with the hint of Nanmen maple, you can feel that you are tired when you are surrounded by flying rats. In such a circle, you are constantly attacked, but you can''t escape at all. Moreover, this has been surrounded in such a circle, and it has been attacked for too long. Since the arrival of the flying rats and the beginning of their attack, it is clear that more than half a day has passed by this meeting. Moreover, for most of the day, although only nanmenfeng was attacked in the previous section, they were all suffering from the possible damage caused by the attack.


    Later, they were attacked again and again, with the precise tips of Nanmen Maple again and again, they were able to resist and live.


    But this feeling is not good.


    They even thought that Nanmen Maple could prompt them so accurately again and again. Why didn''t he just kill the flying rat himself?


    At this meeting, they clearly can feel it.


    In front, nanmenfeng uses this flying rat to practice his knife technique. At this meeting, nanmenfeng clearly took the flying rat to exercise his prediction ability again.


    Because, with the constant prompt of Nanmen maple, they can feel it at the back. It is clear that the prompt of Nanmen maple is becoming more and more accurate.


    And it gives them an intuition.


    As long as nanmenfeng really wants to, he can easily kill the flying rat.


    At this meeting, they all hope that Nanmen Maple can directly kill the flying rat.


    Then, after another battle, everyone''s eyes inadvertently looked at duanmuqing.


    That means, obviously thinking of duanmuqing to speak.


    Duan MuQing hesitated and turned his eyes to Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother..."


    However, just at this time, a towering murderous spirit suddenly broke out on Nanmen Feng. It seems that the sky is full of murderous Qi, which pierces a big hole.


    The sudden outbreak of murderous spirit made the five people completely stunned at once.


    What''s going on?


    This seems to be


    Suddenly something happened that nanmenfeng couldn''t stand.


    However, the South Gate Maple has been staying with them and fighting with this flying rat.


    Even if something else related to him happened.


    He can''t know.


    What''s the matter?


    After suddenly feeling this strong murderous spirit, even the flying rat who had been mercilessly attacking them just now was obviously frightened by this murderous spirit and did not dare to attack these people again.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple''s hand gently raised, a silver knife technique, faintly flashed, and directly a flying knife flew out to a blank place in front.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Then a gray shadow flashed.


    At the same time, the gray shadow kept shouting.


    Obviously, the shadow of the silver throwing knife has gone straight at the flying rat of the gray shadow. The flying rat also clearly sensed the killing opportunity on the flying knife, and felt the danger caused by it. So, it is already running fast, shouting while running


    In the calling voice, the other five people can clearly feel the fear in the calling voice.


    Just now, the knife seemed to be made at random. Even when the shadow of flying rats was not seen, the knife was issued.

 Chapter 1349

    Is it enough to pose a fatal threat to the extremely fast flying rat, which is almost equivalent to stealth?


    But listening to the sound of flying rats running away in fear, it is clear that this is the case.


    Poof!


    While everyone was wondering, a sound of throwing a knife into the meat sounded.


    Then everyone looked down at the sound.


    The silver flying knife was directly inserted into the neck of the flying rat, almost cutting off half of the neck. Then, under this injury, the flying rat just kicked its legs a few times and died.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    The power of this knife!


    With one throwing knife, you can directly kill a flying rat.


    The strength of Nanmen Maple throwing knife is countless times more powerful than they can imagine.


    With his throwing knife, it can even be said that even all practitioners in Tongmai territory, as long as Nanmen Feng wants to kill each other with such a throwing knife, I''m afraid no one can escape such a knife.


    When we looked at Nanmen Maple again, we had a feeling of looking up.


    Now, I feel that the one standing in front of them is not one of their younger martial brothers, but the top master who must let them look up.


    Moreover, in the Throwing Knife just now, they also felt something special and beyond common sense.


    According to common sense, no matter how clever the throwing knife is, it should fly in a straight line.


    However, the throwing knife that Nanmen Feng shot just now.


    If they carefully explore the flying route of the flying knife, it will give people the feeling of several turning points.


    Obviously, the flying rat felt the threat of flying knife from Nanmen maple. Therefore, it has done its best to change its direction several times, thinking to avoid this throwing knife attack. But let it change its direction many times. It was still unable to escape the attack of the throwing knife. It was still killed by the throwing knife and cut its neck directly.


    This Throwing Knife gives people the feeling that they have a sense of life.


    Since it was released, it has been pursuing the flying rat to attack.


    No matter how the flying rat landed, expanded its body shape, changed its direction and avoided, it always chased the flying rat until it was killed.


    A living Throwing Knife!


    In everyone''s heart, a burst of amazement.


    Unless it is a rumored statutory law in which an instrument spirit is born, it is possible and will make it appear to have life.


    But the flying knives in the maple''s hand in the south gate, can they be the legendary legal ones that have been born with spirit, have their own vitality?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    However, what happened to Nanmen maple, so that the throwing knives in his hand can make people feel that it is the feeling of living with life?


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Maple with envy and doubt.


    In everyone''s eyes, we can see again that the murderous spirit on Nanmen maple.


    Although at this meeting, Nanmen Maple has tried his best to restrain the murderous spirit of breaking through the sky. However, the feeling that makes people tremble is how to suppress it. It can''t be suppressed any more. Moreover, in the eyes of Nanmen maple, we can clearly see an extremely sad mood.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    In fact, just now, nanmenfeng suddenly felt a heartache.


    I feel that the person closest to me is in danger.


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple was a calculation in his heart.


    It''s master Hu Qi.


    He''s in danger. Moreover, the birth of this danger has its own reasons. Therefore, Nanmen Maple can feel such a strong feeling of heartache. Thinking of master Hu Qi, although he didn''t know him for a long time. However, the kind of care for yourself can be deeply felt.


    This time, it is mainly because of their own reasons that they are in danger.


    The murderous spirit in Nanmen Maple''s heart could no longer be restrained and burst out suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Hu Qi was captured by the other party in a valley far away from here.


    However, it was originally eight people who besieged Hu Qi.


    But at the scene, there were two people who had fallen to the ground. Obviously, they lost their lives. The remaining six people, all above their bodies, are more or less with all kinds of injuries.


    These eight of them are all the ancestors of the Kingdom equivalent to Hu Qi.


    Hu Qi knocked out two and hurt six people.


    The crisis of the war just now can be imagined.


    The whole valley was completely beyond recognition for a short time. It could no longer see the scene of lush vegetation at the beginning of their fight. There are broken walls and mountains everywhere, telling the intensity and cruelty of the war just now.


    At this time, Song Wei came up and said, "brother Hu, now we can talk about riyao Jue."


    "Bah!"


    Hu Qi spat blood foam on Song Wei''s face and said angrily, "don''t say your father doesn''t have a riyao formula. Even if I have a riyao formula, I won''t give it to your unfilial grandson."


    Loose repair Hu Qi, hot temper.


    This is something almost everyone knows.


    Therefore, Song Wei can''t be serious with Hu Qitai with such a character.


    Qi Huan also came over and said, "brother Hu, why? As long as you take out the riyao formula, we will not only release you immediately. Moreover, since then, our two kingdoms will treat you as the most distinguished guest."


    "Get out!"


    Hu Qi angrily scolded, "dog bastard! Grandpa has a formula of riyao. But grandpa just won''t give you this grandson."


    Another two people came up and faced Hu Qi for a while.


    They are not only angry with Hu Qi''s bad temper, but also angry that two people died in Hu Qi''s hands just now.


    However, in the face of the two people''s beating, Hu Qi laughed and said, "happy, happy! Grandson, let''s loosen your grandpa''s bones again. But grandson tortoise, you didn''t eat enough milk? Why, tickle your grandpa? Work hard, grandson tortoise."


    After hearing this, the two men who were doing it had more strength to do it.


    But Hu Qi laughed more wildly and louder.


    ¡­¡­


    Until both of them were tired.


    Although Hu Qi couldn''t laugh. But on his face there was clearly a contemptuous smile.


    Finally, several people looked at each other.


    One of the ancestors of the kingdom said, "I think if you ask like this, you won''t want to ask anything useful for a while. We should take him back first, imprison him, and then interrogate him slowly."


    The others nodded, too.


    Qi Huan glanced at everyone and said, "recently, I suddenly had a feeling and wanted to find a place to practice temporarily. Maybe there will be a small breakthrough. I won''t return with you. Thank you for escorting Hu Qi."


    "Brother Qi has a feeling and his accomplishments can finally go further. It''s really gratifying. How can we stop brother Qi from going further. When we get to our height, let alone go further, even if we have a trace of understanding, it''s very rare. So, congratulations to brother Qi, and we''ll escort Hu Qi back."


    Qi Huan nodded gratefully.


    But at this time, in Song Wei''s eyes, there was a quiet and disguised excellent sneer, which flashed away. Then it quickly hid from anyone.


    Later, several people broke up with Qi Huan, escorted Hu Qi and returned to the kingdom.


    However, only one journey.


    Song Wei also found a reason to stay. Then, say goodbye to several people. Until several people couldn''t see it, Song Wei flashed and returned to the future.


    Then, when Song Wei quietly returned, he tried to be more careful. While returning, he carefully checked some small traces.


    Suddenly, Song Wei''s body fell down and looked at a place in front of him.


    Just where Song Wei looked.


    Qi Huan was just there, sitting cross legged and slightly spitting.


    In that way, it''s like if you really have an understanding. You''re in a hurry to digest this understanding and make a breakthrough.


    hey!


    How good!


    I''ll see when you can install it?


    I don''t believe you came back for a groundless breakthrough.


    I''ll be patient with your old boy and wait here all the time. Then, see what your old boy wants to do? Did you think of going with me?


    Thinking, Song Wei also found a hiding place, took out a healing pill, ate it, and sat down to have a rest.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng''s eyes just focused on the valley far away from them.


    If he could see the valley.


    I saw what was happening in this valley.


    Then Nanmen Feng whispered in his heart:


    Master, wait, I will save you!


    Thinking so, there was an irrepressible sense of urgency in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    These people who fought with Shifu and captured Shifu are obviously experts of the same level as Shifu. They are the ancestors of the two kingdoms, but they are the top practitioners on the Xuanwei continent. Trying to save people from their hands. Well, with his cultivation in Tongmai realm now, it is undoubtedly impossible.


    In order to save Shifu, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    At least, he will become the top practitioner on the whole Xuanwei continent.


    Then, Nanmen Maple looked up at the sky again.


    And the eagle that came suddenly.


    Its strength


    And the Lord of demons in its mouth.


    Nanmen Maple felt it.


    His own strength is too weak!


    Then, several people cleaned up and went on the road again.


    When they were on the road again, they looked excited.


    Because now, there is a top expert among them. With the flying knife of Nanmen Feng, he directly killed the flying rat. They went all the way to the blue water and cold pool, not to mention unimpeded and rampant. Safety is the first priority for going out for training. But now, together with Nanmen maple, they have a heavy guarantee.

 Chapter 1350

    Secondly, along the way, they also collected a lot of herbs. In front, dozens of wolf fur were harvested.


    The harvest is not small.


    Of course, more importantly, they harvested this flying rat.


    The value of flying mice is not low because they are very rare.


    What''s more important is that the flying rats have killed several groups of ordinary external disciples in this area outside their xuanyang daozong. Therefore, in the sect gate, the sect gate task has long been assigned to kill the flying rat. As long as someone can kill the flying rat and return to the sect door, he can get a huge reward.


    Originally, this reward should belong to nanmenfeng.


    It was he who killed the flying rat.


    However, when Hu Dashan told Nanmen Feng about it, and then in a look of envy, Nanmen Feng gently said, "we are a team. We can experience together, which is good. Of course, we have to share equally. This is the reward for killing flying rats. When we go back, we will share equally."


    Hu Dashan hurriedly said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, although we have gained from experience, we will share it equally. But as we said earlier, if what we have gained by ourselves, it belongs to who gets it."


    Maple Road South Gate: "actually, when the flying rat attacked, everyone had also made a hand battle. This is the result of our team''s efforts to kill. Then we split the score. I has the final say."


    Seeing nanmenfeng, he said it seriously.


    They didn''t object any more.


    But in my heart, there was a burst of excitement.


    You know, the flying rat couldn''t find its trace because the elder went out. Therefore, he has been promoted to the task of elder. Although it is only the weakest elder task, the reward is full of 10000 spirit stones.


    Even if the six of them are divided equally, the spirit stone they get is enough for them to cultivate to the coagulation state, so they don''t have to worry about resources at all.


    This way, everyone is full of energy.


    Even, in their hearts, they have planned.


    Even if they return to the zongmen now and don''t go to the cold pool of clear water to pick nine leaf blue, it''s enough. After all, even if you get the nine leaf blue, the reward for the sect mission is not as much as a fraction of this flying rat.


    However, after everyone discussed, Nanmen Feng insisted that since it was experience, it had to start and end. They should have finished this mission.


    Since nanmenfeng insisted, everyone didn''t object anymore.


    After all, the flying rat is the income of Nanmen Maple alone. He took it out and distributed it to everyone. We have a lot to say.


    After a short rest, they all set out towards the blue water and cold pool.


    On the way, I met all kinds of fierce animals several times. However, they didn''t let everyone do it. All of them were wrapped by Nanmen Feng alone. Everyone also saw that Nanmen Feng wanted to temper himself with fierce animals. Therefore, no one competed with Nanmen Feng. Every time, he asked Nanmen Feng to go up and shoot.


    We''ve been walking straight for five days.


    One day, we can reach the cold pool of clear water.


    In these five days, Nanmen Maple has not stopped his cultivation except constantly fighting with fierce animals to temper himself.


    In these five days, Nanmen Maple has opened 87 meridians.


    Originally, Nanmen Maple had only 50 meridians. However, when he opened the 50th meridian, he suddenly touched a seal that master Hu Qi sealed in his mind that day. Then, inside the seal, there was a whole seal of the riyao formula that could open 180 meridians when connecting the meridians. Moreover, the Xuantian forging formula originally cultivated by Nanmen Maple was only a formula that could open up 50 meridians. Unexpectedly, it was automatically integrated with this riyao formula. Then, it combined a Xuantian forging formula that could open up 160 meridians in the context of opening up meridians. The riyao formula, which can open 180 meridians, has some meridians, but it can not be connected with the South Gate Maple forging formula as a whole. There is no coherent formula in the middle.


    Obviously, the riyao formula is different from the maple forging formula at the south gate. When it''s the same door.


    Moreover, if the expectation is not bad, Xuantian forging body formula should be a more complete skill formula than riyao formula.


    It is very likely that riyao formula evolved from the maple forging formula at the south gate.


    If so, then it is very likely that the sun shining formula, the moon Hua formula, the star formula and the three skill formulas evolved from the Xuantian forging formula. If the three formulas are combined into one, the Xuantian forging formula can be synthesized. Of course, the Xuantian forging formula is just the formula during the body refining period. If these three formulas are integrated, there should be a formula with a unified name.


    As for the name of this general formula.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t understand for a moment.


    However, Nanmen Feng also knows it. If he wants to integrate these three tricks, he can''t do it now. What he can do now is to cultivate as many skills as he has. The key is to use every means to enhance your strength. As for others, only when you have enough strength can you consider them.


    Therefore, all the way, Nanmen maple is quiet.


    Practice martial arts and martial arts. Try every means to enhance your strength on the existing basis.


    Although the heart is anxious, the steps that can be taken are step by step, down-to-earth, and gradually enhance their strength.


    Seeing that the fifth day was going to pass again, it was getting dark and it was going to be night again. We got together again, made a fire, prepared to roast some animal meat, climbed to the top of a nearby tree, had a good rest and refreshed. Then, tomorrow, I will go straight to the blue water and cold pool and pick nine leaf blue.


    Suddenly, just when everyone was just half eaten, they suddenly felt the silence around them.


    Murderous!


    Although the murderous spirit is just a faint, if there is no feeling.


    However, it happened that there was a sense of heaviness, which oppressed all the people at once, so that these people present all had a kind of breathless feeling.


    killer!


    Everyone''s heart sank steeply.


    I know they are watched by experts. Otherwise, just such a faint murderous spirit was released, which could give them such a heavy sense of oppression. Obviously, their strength is far from being comparable to their current few people.


    Master, there is this murderous spirit.


    Obviously, the master is coming for them.


    Everyone''s heart has been sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    Dada, dada


    A kind of leisurely footsteps sounded quietly after the murderous spirit.


    With the footsteps that rang quietly, everyone felt the inside of their hearts and fluctuated with the footsteps that came suddenly.


    Everyone''s face has changed.


    Then, everyone tightened their weapons and looked at the place where the footsteps came.


    Gradually, two figures appeared in the direction of footsteps.


    In the woods in the evening, these two figures are becoming clearer and clearer.


    After a while, we could see that the two figures suddenly appeared, an old man and a young man. Both of them were pale and walked towards the place where the six of them were. Although it was towards the six of them. However, in the eyes of the two opposite, it was as if they had not seen the six of them at all. Or, it can also be said that in their eyes, the six of them are already six bodies, which is almost the same.


    That indifferent look did indeed treat the six of them as six bodies.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple seemed to hear something. He raised his hand and suddenly waved.


    The old man and the young man on the opposite side saw that Nanmen Feng didn''t seem to be completely affected by their oppression, and his face was cold.


    The murderous air in the air is also steep and thick for several minutes.


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry! I''m not ignoring you. But there''s a sudden itch behind my back. Raise your hand to stop itching! It''s really just to stop itching."


    The old man and the young man opposite looked colder.


    Then the boy said, "Damn it!"


    With that, we should teach nanmenfeng a lesson first.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo Meng, please have something to say." Hu Dashan took a big step forward and stood in front of the boy when the boy opposite was about to start.


    It turned out that the boy who suddenly appeared was Guo Meng, an inner disciple of xuanyang Dao sect.


    It was Guo Meng, the second brother of Guo Xiong who was likely to compete for elite disciples that day.


    After understanding the identity of the other party, Nanmen Feng vaguely felt that Guo Meng''s sudden appearance should have an inseparable relationship with him.


    That day, Guo Xiong came to him.


    Moreover, Guo Xiong was really killed by him.


    Guo Meng said coldly, "there''s something to say. What are you? Are you qualified to talk to me again?"


    Guo Meng looked at Hu Dashan who stood in front of him and didn''t give him the slightest face.


    It is reasonable to say that although Guo Meng is an inner disciple of the sect, his identity is higher and his strength is much stronger than Hu Dashan. But I won''t look Hu Dashan out of my eyes at all.


    But now, that''s what he did.


    Well, this can only illustrate one point.


    He has completely moved to kill them.


    Since the other party is in his eyes, there are several dead people.


    Do you still need to leave the slightest face for me?


    Everyone understood the meaning of Guo Meng''s words.


    Everyone''s face became more embarrassed.


    However, at this time, there was a smile on one''s face. Then, the man came forward and went straight to Guo Meng.


    Gu Yongnian.


    Gu Yongnian came to Guo Meng and said, "elder martial Brother Guo."


    Guo Meng looked at Gu Yongnian, nodded and said, "Yongnian, you''ve done well. If you get what I want, the Guo family will reward you."


    Gu Yongnian''s face was full of joy and said, "thank you, senior Brother Guo. From now on, Gu Yongnian will follow the lead of senior Brother Guo and is willing to do anything for senior Brother Guo."

 Chapter 1351

    Guo Meng looked at Gu Yongnian and nodded with satisfaction.


    Duan MuQing suddenly shouted, "Gu Yongnian, what''s the matter? You''ve made it clear to us. Why are you with this Guo Meng? Also, have you exposed our whereabouts to Guo Meng?"


    Gu Yongnian''s face was a little ugly.


    Especially when seeing Duan MuQing''s angry face, his heart was empty.


    Guo Meng sneered and said, "Yongnian, tell them what this is. Do you still want to get along with them after this?"


    Gu Yongnian thought, indeed.


    After this, he completely offended the five of them.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    According to Guo Meng''s temperament, he will certainly kill all five of them. So, what if I offended the five of them?


    Just dead.


    Are you still afraid of offending?


    So Gu Yongnian said, "yes. I exposed it to elder martial Brother Guo Meng.


    "You know.


    "Some time ago, there was news about the star formula, which appeared near our sect door. The star formula was not only lost, but also happened to be near our xuanyang Dao sect.


    "Therefore, any powerful and influential people and organizations are digging out their minds to pursue the whereabouts of the star formula and want to get the star formula.


    "And elder martial Brother Guo Meng happened to be asking around for the formula of stars.


    "I used to work for elder martial Brother Guo Meng. So this time, elder martial Brother Guo Meng asked me to pay attention to the news of the star formula.


    "This is also my good life.


    "Along the way, I found that what Nanmen Maple practiced was the star formula."


    Speaking of this, everyone can roughly know the cause and effect of this matter.


    Although Nanmen Feng came all the way to practice the formula, he claimed that it was not the star formula, but the falling star formula. Gu Yongnian obviously didn''t believe it. He thought it was the star formula. Moreover, in order to curry favor with Guo Meng, he sold the news to Guo Meng.


    Everyone looked at Gu Yongnian and their eyes were full of anger.


    If Gu Yongnian hadn''t told Guo Meng about Nanmen Feng''s cultivation of Kung Fu formula, how could there be the current crisis. Moreover, after Guo Meng appeared, he obviously moved his mind to kill everyone present here for the star formula.


    Duanmuqing looked at Gu Yongnian, full of disappointment.


    Duanmuqing said, "elder martial brother Gu, in order to curry favor with Guo Meng and get a little benefit from Guo Meng, do you completely ignore the friendship between our martial brothers and the friendship we have forged along the way?"


    "Friendship?" Gu Yongnian snorted coldly and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, if you can really focus on me, then I might take care of it. However, after the damn Nanmen Maple appeared, you just cared about him."


    Duan MuQing said angrily, "elder martial brother Gu, I always regard you as a senior brother. We are just the friendship between elder martial brothers and sisters."


    "Hey, hey, hey... Then you all die." Gu Yongnian said with a sneer.


    Duan MuQing still wanted to say something, but Nanmen Feng suddenly stopped Duan MuQing.


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and said, "Gu Yongnian, have you forgotten how you survived when you were besieged by wolves and attacked by flying rats? Now, you betrayed us. Tell yourself, what''s your conscience when you repay the enemy with kindness?"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng said his words, Gu Yongnian''s face sank sharply.


    If a person has done something wrong.


    He''ll be afraid of being told in public.


    No matter who is, as long as there is a ghost in his heart, he will inevitably feel guilty after being said so.


    Gu Yongnian didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    But then Gu Yongnian said angrily, "when the wolves were besieged and the flying rats attacked, I also tried my best to resist. It''s just that we cooperate. It''s not who can save who."


    Nanmen Feng sneered.


    When the others looked at Gu Yongnian, they also looked contemptuous.


    When everyone looked like this, Gu Yongnian''s face finally changed.


    Of course, Hu Dashan, Nanmen Feng and others are probably dead. What they say will not affect Gu Yongnian. He can not care about them at all.


    But now, there is Guo Meng around.


    If Guo Meng knows that he betrayed his accomplices and follows Guo Meng in the future, it must be more defensive for himself.


    Be prepared to stab him in the back.


    After all, anyone who stabs in the back will have a kind of Preventive Psychology.


    In this way, it must be impossible for Guo Meng to really trust him.


    Often, a truly trusted person and a person who can''t be completely trusted can get benefits from the people they follow, but they are completely different. Even, after being labeled as betraying his classmates, friends and villains, various precautions and suspicions will have a great impact on Guo Meng''s future.


    When thinking like this, Gu Yongnian glanced at Guo Meng.


    Guo Meng''s face was indifferent, and he couldn''t see any thoughts coming out.


    Gu Yongnian''s heart sank.


    Vaguely, it seemed that he shouldn''t have betrayed Hu Dashan, Nanmen Feng and others. Perhaps this will plant a seed full of hidden dangers for him. If he was still useful, Guo Meng would not say anything. Once he loses his usefulness, Guo Meng will inevitably think about his betrayal of others, and even directly fight him.


    Guo Meng, and even the temperament of the Guo family, he has heard of it for a long time.


    But now, Gu Yongnian is also very clear.


    Now that he has betrayed Hu Dashan and others, there is only one way left to go to black.


    At this time, Guo Meng hardly looked at Gu Yongnian again, which made Gu Yongnian feel uneasy.


    Guo Meng took two more steps and said: "Junior brother of Nanmen, I''ve said it. I don''t want to embarrass you. I don''t want to dig deep and worry about some things. Now, I just want the star formula. If you can give it to me happily, then everything is easy to say. Otherwise, we have to settle some things. At the same time, these people present are also one of them Don''t think about it. "


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "Elder martial Brother Guo, don''t you think Gu Yongnian is included in those who are present? You know, he betrayed our fellow disciples and friends easily in front of him. In the future, if the interests lie, he may not betray elder martial Brother Guo Meng. Moreover, he killed fellow disciples and robbed stars Chen Jue is such a thing. Once it reaches the ears of the sect elders, what will happen?


    "I think they will enforce the law impartially. Even if it''s not for serious law and discipline, it''s just for the formula of stars, they will also enforce the law impartially, won''t they?


    "Elder martial Brother Guo!"


    After hearing this, Guo Meng''s eyes were full of uncertainty and fierce light.


    Gu Yongnian''s heart sank suddenly.


    The Guo family are really cool and thin by nature!


    Others say it''s crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    But now?


    Guo Meng hasn''t crossed the river yet. He hasn''t even seen the shadow of the star formula. He''s ready to kill himself, the hero who provided the news.


    When Gu Yongnian thought about this, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps and was a little farther away from Guo Meng. It seemed that he could feel more complete only when he was a little farther away from Guo Meng. At the same time, he thought of practicing with Hu Dashan, Nanmen Feng and other people, even in the face of wolves, flying rats and again We have to face the crises far beyond these two times... As long as we stand with them, there must be a sense of peace of mind in his heart.


    This feeling


    Looking back, Gu Yongnian''s heart was suddenly very special.


    He didn''t understand why he had so foolishly betrayed his classmates and friends who could give him peace of mind.


    At this time, the old man who followed Guo Meng suddenly took a step forward, approached Guo Meng and said, "Meng Shao, we should distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Now, Gu Yongnian is on our side. What we have to do is to be consistent with the outside world."


    When he said this, the old man whispered to Guo Meng:


    Meng Shao, the key now is to get the star formula.


    If you want to get the star formula, you have to deal with Hu Dashan, Nanmen Feng and other people first. Isn''t it better to have Gu Yongnian to lead us? He can be regarded as a helper after all, isn''t he?


    As for a villain like him?


    If Meng Shao still doesn''t trust Gu Yongnian after he successfully gets the Xingchen formula, he can cut him and kill him again.


    Now, Meng Shao wants to win over Gu Yongnian''s heart. It''s best not to mess up his side first.


    Listening to the old man''s voice, Guo Meng thought again and fully understood.


    right.


    Gu Yongnian, if you want to kill him, you can kill him at any time.


    Why rush to this moment?


    To understand this, Guo Meng''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny again. He said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you can''t try to stir up the friendship with younger martial brother Yongnian. He helped me a year ago. We are old friends and friends. Can you stir up these words?"


    Guo Meng said and laughed.


    However, the laughter makes people listen, but they always feel a different and fake feeling.


    "Oh, really?" Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "it seems that Gu Yongnian has a good master. Don''t be afraid to be slaughtered to eat meat like those wild dogs who are not happy with their master."


    Gu Yongnian was angry when he heard that Nanmen Feng compared him to a wild dog that was slaughtered at will.


    Gu Yongnian shouted, "Nanmen Feng, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will kill you first?"


    Gu Yongnian said, taking the first step, the posture was like trying to fight with Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 1352

    But just at this time, Nanmen Feng looked up and looked at Gu Yongnian indifferently. At once, Gu Yongnian was frightened, but he retreated several steps. At the same time, there were crystal beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He suddenly thought of the siege of wolves and the attack of flying rats. When Nanmen Maple shot, the throwing knife was powerful.


    If he breaks in like this, as long as Nanmen Feng raises his hand and kills him, can he still live?


    In fact, Nanmen Feng said so much, and even provoked Gu Yongnian and Guo Meng. The key is to delay time.


    Because Nanmen Maple can feel that a deeper crisis appeared around here two days ago.


    Although we did not see who caused the crisis.


    But nanmenfeng can guess whether Qi Huan or Song Wei is just by feeling.


    Even, it is quite possible that they both came.


    One night two days before they created a sense of crisis, nanmenfeng also met with other people. That''s a group of people in black. There are eight people. Moreover, everyone is among the top experts. The strength of their whole body, even if it is slightly worse than their master Hu Qi, is definitely limited. Then, after meeting Nanmen maple, these people said they were the little Lord. He also told nanmenfeng that they were the people Hu Qi arranged to protect him. All their actions are aimed at protecting Nanmen maple.


    Find out what happened to the eight men in black.


    Nanmen Feng asked them to stay away from themselves, follow them quietly, and then follow their orders.


    If you don''t have your own orders, you should try to stay away from yourself and hide some. You must not expose the whereabouts of yourself and others.


    Because at that time, Nanmen Maple felt the crisis behind him.


    After Zhang De''s death that time, nanmenfeng had some sensitivity to perceive all kinds of crises. Nanmen Feng felt that all this should be related to the old cloth on him. However, the old cloth was always on him, but he couldn''t feel the real use of the cloth at all. Or he can''t control the cloth. He can only wait. When the cloth wants to give him benefits, he can passively enjoy the benefits. But he himself could not take the initiative to master the cloth.


    It was also because of the feeling of crisis that he made those people in black hide themselves.


    Even just now, Nanmen Maple suddenly raised his hand and gently shook it, saying it was to stop itching.


    In fact, at that time, someone in black had already sent a message to him and wanted to solve Guo Meng. Nanmen Feng waved his hand so that they didn''t have to fight.


    This is a bet.


    Because Qi Huan and Song Wei followed themselves, they must have a purpose.


    For their purpose, they must not be able to hurt themselves.


    Then, when they really have a crisis, or even danger, they will certainly help each other.


    Since there is no real danger, why should a woman expose her own people.


    Nanmen Feng thought:


    One thing he has to do now is delay.


    When Qi Huan and Song Wei were impatient, they would naturally help themselves to solve the trouble.


    Nanmen Feng thought, and then turned to Guo Meng and said, "senior Brother Guo, if you really want this star formula, we can discuss it."


    When Guo Meng heard this, he became interested and said, "why, younger martial brother Nanmen, have you figured it out? You can talk about the conditions as long as I can get it out. No matter what the conditions are, I''m willing to promise you. Of course, you have to show me the Star formula first."


    Nanmen Feng said, "you can''t see it."


    Guo Meng''s eyes were cold and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen is not sincere at all."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s not that I''m not sincere. It''s that I can''t get the star formula at all now."


    Guo Meng''s eyes were colder and said, "junior brother Nanmen, you''re deliberately entertaining me."


    Nanmen Feng said, "No. although I can''t get the star formula, I do have the star formula on me."


    Guo Meng quickly asked, "what do you mean?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s the star formula. I don''t have it. However, in my mind, I have a complete set of star formula. Because the whole star formula is recorded in my mind."


    Guo Meng was delighted to hear this.


    To be honest, Guo Meng has been trying his best to find out the news of the star formula since he got the news of the star formula.


    In front of him, Gu Yongnian sent him a message saying that he had discovered the formula of stars.


    However, when he arrived here, he saw that the so-called star formula was in the hand of an external disciple Nanmen Feng, and his heart sank. I always feel that there is something unreliable about this matter. Such an ordinary external disciple, he can really get the star formula in his hand. Is there something wrong with this.


    Will such a big chance fall into the hands of such a small, ordinary and external disciple?


    Therefore, since he came here, Guo Meng still has some doubts.


    It is precisely because of this doubt that Guo Meng did not press too hard. After all, if in the end, there was a big oolong and there was no star formula at all, wouldn''t it make yourself a big joke?


    But now, nanmenfeng actually confirmed and admitted it.


    That''s great!


    Guo Meng gave a loud cheer in his heart.


    Then, Guo Meng said calmly, "but, junior brother Nanmen, how can you prove that you remember a complete set of star formulas in your mind?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s easy. I can recite the first part for you.


    "That''s not right.


    "Even if I recite the first part to you, you can''t tell the true from the false. Can''t you?


    "How to prove it?


    "Oh.


    "There''s a way.


    "I can practice this skill and show you. See if there is a gathering of star power. In this way, you can more intuitively see the truth and falsehood of the star formula, can''t you?"


    Hearing Nanmen Feng say so, Guo Meng was excited at once.


    Isn''t the gathering of star power the sign of star formula?


    All the other cultivation methods are spiritual power. There can be no star power convergence at all. Only the star formula can intuitively show the star power convergence. Therefore, you can distinguish it at this glance.


    Guo Meng tried to make himself appear calm, but his eyes were still excited.


    "OK!" Guo Meng said, "junior brother Nanmen, as long as you can prove that what you practice is the star formula, then I can promise you all the conditions."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guo Meng and stopped talking nonsense. He immediately sat cross legged and began to practice.


    After a while, there were wisps of stars falling from the sky and converging on the maple in the south gate.


    This is the most obvious phenomenon.


    Guo Meng was overjoyed.


    God help me, too.


    Let me Guo Meng get the star formula.


    Although the momentum was really too small when the South Gate Maple practiced the star formula.


    However, it was his Nanmen maple, not himself.


    After all, Nanmen Feng is just a waste of zongmen. But he Guo Meng is a genius in zongmen.


    Moreover, how can it be compared?


    If he Guo Meng got the formula of stars, he must be able to rise up in the clouds and go up to the Ninth Heaven.


    Of course, the cultivation of Nanmen maple is definitely not the star formula.


    But how can Guo Meng see it.


    With his identity and strength, it was impossible for him to go to Xiaoshi peak that night. Those who went to Xiaoshi peak would not spread the news to him, an ordinary inner disciple.


    Otherwise, he would know.


    This is a formula that can cultivate the power of the stars, not necessarily the formula of the stars.


    But at this time, even the eyes of the old man who followed Guo Meng were shining with greedy light.


    Guo Meng calmed down for a while and then said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I don''t know what conditions you have. As long as you can write down the star formula in your memory to me, no matter what conditions, I will promise you."


    Nanmen Feng said, "really. No matter what the conditions are, you promise?"


    "Yes. Whatever the conditions."


    "OK!" Nanmen Feng said, "I like happy people. As long as you agree to the conditions and can do it happily, so can I do it for you."


    Guo Meng''s eyes flashed and a happy look flashed.


    Guo Meng said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I don''t know what conditions you have?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I hate being betrayed. My first condition is to punish the traitor. Now, the traitor is right in front of me. Elder martial Brother Guo, I don''t need to teach you how to do it."


    Gu Yongnian suddenly changed his face when he heard this.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t mean to let Guo Meng kill himself?


    But it happened that Gu Yongnian could not control this matter.


    If Guo Meng really listens to Nanmen Feng''s words, he will kill himself. He has no way at all. He can never escape being killed.


    Gu Yongnian said anxiously, "Meng Shao, don''t listen to Nanmen Feng. He just wants to cheat you. When you really do what he said, he won''t give you the star formula."


    Guo Meng''s eyes were cold, and there was a fierce light in them.


    Guo Meng said, "I know what to do."


    Gu Yongnian''s heart sank when he saw the fierce light in Guo Meng''s eyes. He was afraid that he should not do this thing of betraying Nanmen maple. It would not be good. It was likely that he would die soon. However, after seeing the fierce light in Guo Meng''s eyes, Gu Yongnian finally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Then, Guo Meng looked up at Nanmen Feng and said, "junior brother Nanmen, why don''t you change another condition. In front, junior brother Gu offended you. But, you see, he is my man now. You won''t let me really kill my man for a secret recipe?"


    Gu Yongnian was delighted.


    Guo Meng regarded himself as his man. He was afraid that he would not kill himself this time.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "it''s just a formula. But can this formula be compared with other formulas? If it''s really just an ordinary formula, would elder martial Brother Guo risk being severely punished after being found by the school and come here to stop our classmates and rob this formula?

 Chapter 1353

    "And is Gu Yongnian your man?


    "He is just a villain who betrays his classmates and friends.


    "In front of me, I walked with us and experienced together. But in the twinkling of an eye, I betrayed all of us directly because of a little petty profit.


    "Is elder martial Brother Guo willing to give up such a peerless skill formula as Xingchen formula for such a villain?


    "Elder martial Brother Guo can think it over. Let''s talk about the rest."


    Guo Xiong was silent.


    Nanmen Feng makes sense.


    Gu Yongnian is just a villain. For his own self-interest, he betrayed his companions without blinking. And the star formula is a peerless skill formula. Even the Xuanxing kingdom was established because of the star formula.


    Compared with the two, it is clear at a glance how to choose.


    But the key is that Gu Yongnian followed himself after giving himself very useful information.


    If you kill him in the blink of an eye.


    In the future, who dares to contact themselves and who dares to easily follow themselves.


    The best thing is that someone can kill Gu Yongnian.


    It can not only meet the wishes of Nanmen maple, but also don''t have to bear the name of killing his followers.


    Poof!


    Just thinking so, a voice sounded.


    When Guo Meng looked back, he saw that the old man had directly pierced Gu Yongnian''s heart with a sword. Gu Yongnian''s eyes dimmed, his mouth opened twice, thinking about what to say. But finally he couldn''t say anything. His head tilted and died.


    Guo Meng frowned and glared at the old man and said, "Uncle nine, you, who let you kill him."


    Although the color of pain and resentment on his face was very happy.


    Uncle Jiu is really the most qualified old man in the family.


    Of course, uncle nine is not Guo Meng''s real uncle nine.


    Uncle nine is an old man who has been following the old master. Because he has made great contributions, he is given the surname Guo. Because he ranks ninth, he is named Guo Jiu. Younger generations like Guo Meng call Guo Jiu uncle nine. The most important thing about Uncle nine is that he is good at understanding the master''s mind. He can do things that are inconvenient for the master and want to do very much Enough to spare no effort to do it for the master.


    Guo Jiu might not be worthy of his current status if he only calculated according to his strength. However, because of his eyesight, he has become the most valued person among all the people who follow the owner.


    Seeing that Guo Jiu heard this and didn''t answer, Guo Meng pretended to be angry and said, "Uncle Jiu, don''t you know that Gu Yongnian decided to follow me? Isn''t it chilling for those who are willing to follow me to kill him like this?"


    Guo Jiu quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake and said: "Meng Shao, I''m sorry, it''s all my own opinion. However, I can''t bear to see such a villain who can betray his companions stay with you in the twinkling of an eye. Because with such a villain staying with you, maybe he will betray Meng Shao again at some time. If such betrayal is at those critical moments, it may be a reward Meng Shao has brought a fatal crisis. Although Meng Shao''s benevolence and righteousness, even if he has such a villain around him, he can''t bear to give up. But the old slave wants to think about Meng Shao''s safety. The old slave is worried about these things, so he makes his own decisions. Please don''t punish the old slave. "


    Come on.


    Guo Meng was unhappy on the surface, but happy in his heart.


    This Guo nine is awesome.


    No wonder the owner put him in such a high position.


    This is clearly what the master wants to do, but he is afraid of having a bad reputation. But Guo Jiu''s words can make the master clean and even raise the master''s reputation to a higher level.


    Um.


    In the future, when handling affairs, especially some private and secret events, we must bring Guo Jiuyi.


    This is really the best confidant who can solve difficult things.


    Guo Meng was angry on the surface, excited in the heart, and then he was acting in a general way: "OK. Uncle Jiu, I don''t know who I am, and I almost reuse villains. However, in the future, before I do anything, I must first get my consent, and don''t make such a self assertion. Otherwise, I won''t forgive."


    "Yes! Meng Shao," Guo Jiu answered.


    Then Guo Meng looked at Nanmen Feng again and said, "Nanmen junior brother, you see, Gu Yongnian has also been executed. I have fulfilled your conditions as required. Now, you can write a copy of the star formula for me."


    Nanmen Feng was deliberately dissatisfied and said, "execution! How can I see that it was a disobedient dog around you who killed Gu Yongnian in order to compete for favor. It was not you who executed him."


    "Smelly boy! What are you talking about? Don''t you want to live?"


    Guo Jiu was completely angry when Nanmen Feng compared himself to a pet dog.


    The momentum erupted.


    The peak of blood coagulation state was about to enter the extreme bone state and half step into the extreme bone state, which was directly oppressed by Nanmen maple.


    However, this momentum was so oppressed towards Nanmen maple for a while. After more than ten steps, Nanmen Maple stopped and didn''t do anything more.


    Guo Jiu also knew that at this time, Nanmen Feng had not written down the formula of star formula to Guo Meng. Even if he was angry again, he couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, it''s just such a small lesson for Nanmen maple.


    However, later, as long as he wrote down the formula silently and gave it to Guo Meng, his life was controlled by himself.


    After Nanmen Feng retreated more than ten steps, he stopped his momentum in Guo Jiu, which was a firm step.


    In fact, according to the real strength of Nanmen maple, if it breaks out completely, he may not be able to resist such a momentum. After all, he has opened 87 meridians. In the case of all outbreaks, it is not necessarily worse than the general low-level coagulation environment. Although it is still impossible to beat Guo Jiu. However, it is also possible to resist this momentum.


    However, nanmenfeng did not dare to do so.


    His art of fate is the most taboo for all kinds of crises.


    He can feel that there is an invisible crisis, which has been around here, quietly enveloping himself.


    Apart from Qi Huan, it was Song Wei who caused the crisis.


    In front of them, we must not expose all our strength.


    In front of them, they know that they have passed 14 meridians.


    Therefore, just now, Nanmen Maple just showed the bearing strength after opening up the 14 meridians.


    At the same time, in the heart of Nanmen maple, he is also calculating.


    If there is really an irresistible crisis, it is possible to kill Guo Jiu with his throwing knife. Originally, Nanmen Feng was worried that it would be difficult for an old man like this to be a close bodyguard if he was too powerful. But now, after the old boy made a move, Nanmen Feng finally had a bottom in his heart. Therefore, it is not as worried as before.


    However, nanmenfeng still hopes that when he is really in danger, Qi Huan and Song Wei can take action to solve the old guy. That''s the best.


    Otherwise, their strength enough to kill the old guy will be exposed in front of their top experts, which will eventually be disadvantageous to themselves.


    I''m sure in my heart. The maple in the south gate is more confident.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial Brother Guo, what I just said is only the first condition. However, in addition, I have other conditions."


    Guo Meng''s face was not worried and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you can say what conditions you have at one time."


    Although I was unhappy in my heart, I had to bear it for a while before I got the Kung Fu formula.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I have another condition. Moreover, this condition is much simpler than the first condition in front."


    "What conditions?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s to let elder martial brother Hu Dashan and others leave first. As long as they leave and their safety is guaranteed, I''ll write you the formula in my hand immediately."


    Guo Meng looked back at Hu Dashan and others, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, since he came here, he didn''t intend to let Hu Dashan and them leave.


    If he really got the star formula, such a peerless skill formula, he didn''t want anyone else to know about it.


    And the best way to keep a secret is the dead.


    Now, nanmenfeng wants him to let Hu Dashan and other four leave first.


    Well, wait until they really survive.


    At that time, as long as a little publicity, he won''t reveal the fact that Guo Meng got the star formula?


    When Guo Meng thought about this, he glanced at Guo Jiu.


    Guo Jiu is the same. His face is gloomy.


    Of course, Guo Meng has thought about all the things he has thought about.


    But now, if he didn''t promise Nanmen Feng, he obviously couldn''t write down the star formula to himself. Finally, with a little hesitation, Guo Jiu nodded. However, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Guo Meng suddenly understood when he looked at Guo Jiu''s eyes. Guo Jiu signaled that he agreed first and let them leave. But in this forest, where can they go. At that time, with Guo Jiu''s skill, it will not be difficult to find them and kill them again.


    Guo Meng thought and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, I''ll explain to them again. Then, when they go away and reach the safety zone, I''ll write the star formula for you."


    Guo Meng nodded.


    Nanmen Feng walked over.


    Duan MuQing worried and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you let us all go. We don''t trust you to stay here alone."


    Nanmen Feng said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. I have the star formula in my hand. If he wants to get the star formula, he doesn''t dare to touch me at will."


    Ningyuan suddenly leaned over, lowered his voice and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, otherwise, we will start a sneak attack together..."


    "No!"


    Nanmen Feng resolutely denied.


    Hu Dashan Road: "Don''t worry, younger martial brother of Nanmen. If we can''t see you after escaping, we''ll spread the story and let everyone know about it. At that time, everyone will know that he killed his fellow disciple Guo Meng and robbed the star formula. At that time, he will want the sect elders to come out and preside over justice for you. Therefore, they''d better not hurt you."

 Chapter 1354

    Hu Dashan said, with a cold flash in his eyes, and looked at Guo Meng.


    Nanmen Feng nodded hurriedly and said, "yes. Elder martial brother Hu is the most reasonable way. Of course, first of all, you have to ensure that you survive. As long as you all survive and can take the news out, he Guo Meng will not dare to hurt me."


    Several people all nodded, and there was a firm light in their eyes.


    After several people discussed, they no longer hesitated, but left quickly.


    When several people were out of sight, Guo Meng said again, "look, junior brother Nanmen, I did everything you asked for. Now, can you give me the star formula?"


    Nanmen Feng looked back from the direction Hu Dashan and others left, and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, please wait a little longer. When they go farther and ensure safety, I will give you the star formula."


    Nanmen Feng said this firmly and there was no room for discussion.


    Guo Meng had to wait with Nanmen Feng.


    Waiting for a long time.


    Finally, after several times of urging, Guo Meng said again, "younger martial brother Nanmen, now they have escaped far enough and are absolutely safe. Now, you can give me the star formula."


    South Gate Maple calculates the time.


    Hu Dashan and his men are all running for their lives. With this time, we really should run far enough.


    As long as several people in Hu Dashan pay attention to hide their tracks.


    In addition, it is almost impossible for Guo Meng to find them in the woods.


    At this meeting, nanmenfeng was more at ease.


    So Nanmen Feng looked back at Guo Meng and said, "yes."


    Guo Meng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Nanmen is really a believer. Then, younger martial brother Nanmen quickly wrote down the star formula and gave it to me."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I really want to give you the star formula. If I had it, I would write it to you. However, there is no star formula on me."


    Guo Meng''s face sank suddenly and said, "boy, you want to fool me. You don''t have the star formula. When you were practicing just now, can there be anything else to cause that vision besides the star formula?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, you are too ignorant.


    "Who told you that only the star formula can absorb the power of stars.


    "As far as I know, there are the Yuehua formula of the xuanyue Kingdom and the falling star formula of scattered cultivation of Hu Qi. They are all skills that can absorb the power of the stars.


    "Why, don''t you know, don''t you believe it?


    "Then you can ask Guo Jiu. He must know about it."


    Guo Meng looked at Guo Jiu.


    Guo Jiu gently nodded his head.


    Guo Meng looked at Nanmen Feng again and said, "I don''t care what the formula is. Anyway, I have fulfilled all the conditions I promised you. You have to give me the formula. We agreed in advance."


    South Gate fengyile.


    Agreed in advance.


    It''s also forced by the situation, isn''t it?


    Can you count what you are forced to promise by the situation?


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve agreed in advance. It''s always said that I should write you a copy of the star formula, isn''t it? But I don''t have a star formula at all now. Where can I find a star formula and give it to you."


    Guo Meng said, "what''s the formula you just practiced?"


    "Falling star formula."


    "Well, I''m going to drop the star formula."


    "Sorry, we said we were going to give you the star formula. But we didn''t say we were going to give you the star formula."


    "You..." Guo Meng only felt his anger surging up. As he said, he took two steps forward.


    At this time, Guo Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped him directly in front of Guo Meng.


    Guo Meng stopped when he saw Guo Jiu.


    Then Guo Meng looked at Guo Jiu.


    Guo Jiu nodded and clearly said:


    He''ll take care of it.


    Then Guo Jiu stepped forward and said, "boy, whether you just practiced the star formula or the falling star formula, you''d better write a copy of him to me immediately."


    Nanmen Feng was not angry and said, "why?"


    "Why?" Guo Jiu stared at Nanmen Feng coldly and said, "then I''ll tell you what it is."


    Guo Jiu said, "eight days ago, Xiong Shao, the fourth son of the Guo family, was killed in the small forest behind your door.


    "And we have reliable information.


    "At that time point, you happened to be in the back mountain.


    "Although it can''t be fully confirmed, you can''t get rid of it.


    "If you write down the formula you just practiced and bring it back to the Guo family, you can stop it."


    Nanmen Maple moved in his heart.


    The Guo family really didn''t build it. Such a secret matter can be found out. Fortunately, at that time, I had an extra heart and threw Guo Xiong''s body under a cliff in the back mountain. Wild animals are rampant there. They must be destroyed. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will find out. This is what they did. Not like this, just doubt.


    Since the body has been destroyed, there is no basis to check. What else to worry about.


    To understand this, Nanmen Feng was full of confidence and said, "Guo Laojiu, you''re talking about our disciple, Guo Xiong."


    Hearing Guo Laojiu''s address, Guo Jiu stared angrily.


    Indeed, some people will call him Guo Laojiu. But that''s what the owner calls it, okay? The owner called him Guo Laojiu, which means intimacy and wooing him.


    But now, a younger generation calls him Guo Laojiu, which is clearly a kind of contempt and ridicule.


    How can he bear it?


    Guo Jiu said angrily, "smelly boy, you''re talking nonsense. Be careful I''ll take your life."


    Nanmen Feng deliberately stared and said, "Oh, Guo Laojiu, you''re not talking about Guo Xiong. Then I don''t know who else is called Xiong Shao and surnamed Guo."


    "Naturally, it''s young master Guo Xiong." Guo Jiu answered with Nanmen Feng''s words.


    But after answering, I felt something wrong again.


    On second thought, I was fooled.


    This smelly boy called himself Guo Laojiu just now. However, I just promised smoothly.


    damn!


    Nanmen Feng said, "it would be strange if it was really Guo Xiong. Although I thought of the Xiong Shao you call, it should be Guo Xiong. But didn''t the boy stay in the sect? Why, he died? But I saw the boy alive almost ten days ago."


    Anyway, now, nanmenfeng can bet that there is no evidence that Guo Jiu killed Guo Xiong.


    So I pushed three, six, nine.


    Just think you don''t know anything.


    You said you killed Guo Xiong.


    Good.


    Then you have the evidence. As long as you can really come up with evidence, I will admit it.


    But can you show evidence?


    Don''t say it''s you old boy.


    Even after I killed Guo Xiong on the spot and threw him down the mountain stream, it''s impossible for me to find out the evidence.


    Guo Jiu angrily said, "smelly boy, it''s clear that you killed Xiong Shao. Why, do you want to deny it now?"


    Guo Meng asked, "Uncle nine, did this boy really kill his fourth brother?"


    When Guo Meng asked, his face looked sad, angry and fierce.


    But if you really know Guo Meng, you can see it at a glance.


    At this time, the look on Guo Meng''s face was clearly acting and pretending to show people. It was just such a look that came out. That''s when he can face Nanmen Maple again and give Nanmen Maple a strong pressure. It is easier for Nanmen maple to give in to himself under this pressure.


    Even at this time, if you pay attention to Guo Meng, you can still see from Guo Meng''s look, and there is a faint glow of joy.


    Despite this happy look, Guo Meng hid it well.


    But Nanmen Maple noticed it.


    There was a feeling of nausea in my heart.


    This smelly boy, his fourth brother is dead. He turned out to be so happy. I''ve never seen anyone do that.


    The Guo family is really cool and thin by nature!


    Then, Guo fiercely looked back, stared at Nanmen Feng and said, "boy, dare to kill my fourth brother. Today, you can''t leave here alive."


    With that, Guo Meng''s body suddenly released a strong murderous spirit.


    However, Nanmen Maple felt the vanity of this strong murderous spirit in an instant.


    It seems that the murderous spirit is strong enough to tear him to pieces in the next moment. However, it is so vain that as long as you touch anything a little, all the murderous spirit will disappear.


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, he understood it in an instant.


    What the hell is going on.


    Obviously, Guo Meng oppressed himself with such ferocity and murderous spirit. Then, to make himself completely succumb to this murderous oppression, he promised to give him the star formula. Then, he will undo this murderous spirit and spare his life.


    This is a condition for one''s own life.


    Nanmen Feng knew this little thought, but he smiled at will.


    Guo Meng, the boy, still wants to oppress himself with murderous spirit.


    That''s ridiculous.


    If it weren''t for the old man''s follow and nanmenfeng wasn''t afraid to fully expose his strength at this time, he didn''t have to pay attention to Guo Meng at all. But it''s just a state of blood coagulation. Even in the big realm of coagulation, the strength has not stabilized.


    With such strength, as long as Nanmen maple is willing.


    A throwing knife can be easily killed.


    Do you need to be afraid of him?


    However, Nanmen Maple can''t show such strength.


    First of all, the old man followed him and protected Guo Meng. Even if Nanmen Feng released a throwing knife, he may not have a chance to kill Guo Meng. Moreover, even if you kill this Guo Meng, you have to face the desperate of the old man. After all, he is the personal guard to protect Guo Meng. If Guo Meng dies. If he does it to himself again, he will never have any consideration. At that time, nanmenfeng''s life was also worrying.

 Chapter 1355

    Therefore, to kill Guo Meng, we must first kill the old man Guo Jiu.


    Secondly, it is also the most fundamental reason.


    In addition to the two of them in front of themselves, it was clear that there were experts at the level of Qi Huan and Song Wei, peeping aside.


    If now, Nanmen Maple has completely exposed all his strength. Then, it will bring greater danger to yourself.


    Compared with Qi Huan and Song Wei.


    Guo Jiu and Guo Meng are just small shrimps.


    Nanmen Feng sensed the murderous spirit released by Guo Meng and said, "you really want to add guilt. Why not? You say I killed Guo Meng, and what evidence can prove that I killed the smelly boy?"


    Guo Meng was stunned at this.


    Even the strong murderous spirit just released was involuntarily stagnant.


    For a moment, Guo Meng didn''t know how to answer.


    Nanmen Feng understood something when he saw this.


    It should be that the Guo family used some means to find out something about him. But these things should only be known by some senior members of the Guo family. Children like Guo Meng have not been exposed to these news. Guo Jiu should have just come to protect Guo Meng. Therefore, the Guo family also told Guo Jiu about these things investigated and asked him to deal with them.


    However, the Guo family was able to find out that they got to the back mountain in front of others that night. Therefore, I will suspect that I killed Guo Meng.


    So, can''t they find out that they worshipped sanxiu Hu Qi as their teacher on the small stone peak in the back mountain that night?


    Hu Qi is a giant Buddha.


    The Guo family decided to move themselves, and then they became enemies with Hu Qi.


    But then Nanmen Feng thought it over again.


    The key figure of the Guo family, of course, knows this. But they sent Guo Jiu out to protect Guo Meng. They should also have the task of finding Guo Xiong''s murder and finding the formula of stars. However, they did not tell him that they had sent teacher Hu Qi. Obviously, they didn''t really treat Guo Jiu as their own. They just used Guo Jiu as a gun.


    Therefore, these key things have not been fully told to Guo Jiu.


    In the end, if it is true, it can be found out that he killed Guo Xiong by Nanmen Feng. Then Guo Jiu can take revenge on Guo Xiong without consideration. Otherwise, if Guo Jiu knew that his master was Hu Qi, no matter how much courage he gave him, he didn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    Hu Qi''s reputation, but even the two kingdoms have to give face!


    If Guo Jiuzhen killed Nanmen Feng.


    At that time, Hu Qi will be investigated, and the Guo family can push Guo Jiu out to top the cylinder.


    This Guo family


    It''s really a good abacus.


    At this time, Guo Jiu stood up again and said, "without evidence, we Guo family will wrong you at will."


    Nanmen Maple was full of confidence and said, "what evidence do you have?"


    Guo Jiu said, "since Xiong Shao was killed that night, we Guo family have carefully investigated the people who appeared in Houshan that night. Then, after some searching, only four people appeared in Houshan at the time of Xiong Shao''s death."


    Nanmen Feng said, "first of all, I admit that I did go to Houshan that night. But why do you doubt me? You found out that there were four people in total who appeared in Houshan at that time?"


    Guo jiuleng snorted and said, "there are four people in the back mountain. However, three of them are already dead."


    "Who are they again?" asked Nanmen Feng.


    Guo Jiudao: "The first, of course, is Xiong Shao. Xiong Shao went to Houshan that night. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have died in Houshan at that time. There are two others, one is Xue Li and the other is Wang Erniu. Both of them are dead. Besides these three people, the only living person left is you. You say, the murderer is not only you Who can it be? "


    Nanmen Maple moved in the bottom of his heart.


    The Guo family is really great.


    I was able to find out the situation that night so clearly.


    It''s not easy!


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    But on the surface, Nanmen Maple was silent.


    Then, Nanmen Feng thought a little and said, "Guo Laojiu, you''re wrong.


    "First of all, you said that only the four of us got to the back mountain that night.


    "But is this really accurate?


    "This is just the result of your investigation. Maybe there are five, six, seven, eight, nine... So many people went to Houshan. Then, after they killed them, they quietly returned to the door. But you didn''t find out.


    "Doesn''t that exist?


    "Therefore, there may be too many murderers. It''s just that your Guo family is incompetent and can''t find out.


    "Second, even if it''s true that the four of us went to Houshan.


    "That doesn''t mean that the other three people may be murderers.


    "It''s possible that Guo Xiong killed himself. Then he deliberately left such a mysterious thing to fool you Guo family. Therefore, the murderer may also be Guo Xiong himself, isn''t it?


    "Don''t stare, old boy!


    "You think it''s impossible, but it doesn''t mean it''s not true. Maybe Guo Xiong thinks it''s fun to leave such a mystery. He just wants to play like this. Can''t he?


    "All right.


    "If the old man thinks it''s impossible.


    "Well, two other people may also be murderers. Although they are dead, it doesn''t mean that they won''t kill Guo Xiong before they die, and then they will be killed again.


    "Maybe I killed them again, or maybe the fierce beast in the back mountain killed them both.


    "And the beast.


    "Then Guo Xiong may have been killed by the fierce beast in the back mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Jiu was almost angry when he listened to Nanmen Feng''s nonsense.


    Then, Guo Jiushi couldn''t bear it. He roared and said, "boy, shut up!"


    Nanmen Feng looked back at Guo Jiu and said, "old man, I haven''t finished yet. You said I killed Guo Xiong. Moreover, I killed Guo Xiong eight days ago. You''re farting. Eight days ago, the boy absolutely didn''t have the strength to kill Guo Xiong."


    After listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, Guo Jiu looked up at Nanmen Feng, and then carefully felt the momentum of Nanmen Feng.


    Then, Guo Jiu nodded and said, "with your strength, it should be impossible to kill Xiong Shao positively. However, with your strength and some tricks, you used some things that could be used at that time. Under the sneak attack, you can''t kill Xiong Shao at all."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "old boy, you''re not kidding. At that time, with my strength, I could kill Guo Xiong."


    Guo Jiu said, "although your strength is not high, you have obviously opened up more than a dozen meridians. If you sneak attack, you may not be able to kill Xiong."


    Nanmen Feng said, "who said that eight days ago, I had opened more than a dozen meridians."


    Guo Jiu sneered and said, "the momentum you show now is that you have opened more than a dozen meridians. Why, now, you tell me, you didn''t open more than a dozen meridians eight days ago. Do you want to say that all your more than a dozen meridians have been opened in these eight days? Do you think this joke is very funny?"


    The momentum shown by nanmenfeng now is just like opening up more than a dozen meridians.


    Of course, in fact, Nanmen Maple has fully opened 87 meridians.


    He just covered it up and showed the momentum of getting through the meridians for more than ten days.


    "It''s certainly not funny to joke at this time."


    Nanmen Feng said and said, "but who the fuck told you it was a joke. It''s true. I did get through more than a dozen meridians in these eight days. No. I didn''t get through more than a dozen meridians in eight days. I got through 13 meridians in one day and two nights."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Guo Jiu laughed and said, "do you believe it?"


    "Of course I believe it. This is what I''ve experienced personally. No, it''s what happened to me personally. Do you think I believe it?" said Nanmen Feng.


    When Guo Jiu heard Nanmen Maple''s answer, an anger in his eyes rushed out towards Nanmen maple.


    Guo Jiu angrily said, "smelly boy, you want to coax me to play."


    Nanmen Maple fought head to head and said: "Who coaxed you, old boy? Eight days ago, I really didn''t get through one of my meridians. Just eight days ago, my father, the seventh master Hu, helped me clear the meridians. Then, he asked me to practice on the small stone peak in the back mountain. Then, after a day and two nights of practice, he directly opened 13 meridians in one breath."


    Guo Jiu said, "tell a story. Then you say, who can testify to you at the scene. It''s not just your teachers and disciples. Then you come out and make it up as you want."


    In fact, Guo Jiu felt vaguely familiar with Hu Qi''s name.


    Just for a while, I didn''t remember who it was.


    Moreover, he has always associated this name with an elder of xuanyang daozong. In this way, he can''t think of who this person is.


    When Nanmen Feng heard that he wanted to speak as a witness, he turned his eyes and took care of it.


    Qi Huan and Song Wei hid aside, although they could not perceive it intuitively. But the feeling of hidden danger always lingered in his mind. So Nanmen Feng could guess that they must be on one side to observe it.


    At this time, why not take advantage of this opportunity and bring them in?


    Nanmen Feng pretended to think, but secretly planned to open it in his heart.


    Then, Nanmen Feng said, "there were too many witnesses on the side at that time. If they were the real and most important people, they were Song Wei and Qi Huan."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he was secretly proud in his heart.


    If he directly added the identities of the ancestors of Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue Kingdom, he would say the names of these two people. Guo Jiu must be able to immediately think of the two people''s cow identity, and dare not talk nonsense at will. But now, nanmenfeng deliberately hid their identities, just saying these two names.

 Chapter 1356

    That''s the name.


    Especially the names of the ancestors of the two kingdoms.


    They are usually among those high-level figures. However, their names are just in some ordinary people, but they don''t hear much.


    Guo Jiu didn''t even feel familiar with the name.


    Then, it is even more impossible to connect these two names to the ancestors of the two kingdoms.


    Therefore, Guo Jiu directly opened his mouth and said, "Song Wei and Qi Huan, what are these two things?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, there was a surge of authority and a sudden flash.


    However, these two old guys are obviously millennium old foxes.


    Of course, they can''t be used by Nanmen Maple so easily. So, the pressure just flashed quietly, and then disappeared.


    Even, several people present would doubt that this was just like the perceived pressure, which was an illusion.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and looked puzzled.


    However, in his heart, he was excited.


    He knows that the design just worked.


    However, Nanmen Feng still looked innocent and said, "Guo Laojiu, you have to be careful. Although your strength is unpredictable, even if the strength I just mentioned is not comparable to you, your status is by no means comparable."


    Qi Huan and Song Wei, who were hidden in the dark, felt angry in their hearts.


    What do you mean, although the strength can''t compare with Guo Laojiu.


    Small shrimps like Guo Laojiu, with a little strength, can make them kneel on the ground and can''t get up in front of them.


    The smelly boy deliberately belittled their strength.


    At this time, Guo Jiu also moved in his heart.


    This smelly boy pretends to be a tiger.


    In the cultivation world, strength is always the king. The strength can''t compare with yourself, and where can the identity be better than yourself. If it is Nanmen Feng, he points out that the strength of the two is much stronger than himself. Well, Guo Jiu will take into account more or less. But when Nanmen Feng mentioned that his strength was not as good as himself, Guo Jiu had nothing to take into account. You know, Guo jiuke has never been a strong man. What he''s good at is reading other people''s minds. His strength can''t even compare with him. Naturally, he can''t be regarded as a great man.


    Besides, from the perspective of such a smelly boy as Nanmen Feng, it must refer to the people with high status and status in their xuanyang Dao sect.


    If he is only a figure in xuanyang Dao sect, how many can hold him down.


    And the most critical point.


    Now this man is not around.


    It is even more unnecessary to take Guo Jiu into account.


    So Guo Jiu said, "what status? The Song Wei and Qi Huan you said are just dogs. What status do they have? Even if they stand in front of me now, they testify face to face. I think what they say is bullshit. What can they prove?"


    In the dark, Song Wei and Qi Huan were so popular that their bodies trembled.


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, he was very happy.


    He didn''t expect that Guo Jiu would be so popular. He just started. Guo Jiu took over the play he arranged.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Guo Jiu came to play so well.


    The key is related to his psychology.


    Because Guo Xiong was killed in the back mountain of xuanyang daozong. And Guo Xiong is still a disciple of xuanyang daozong. Therefore, Guo Jiu was angry with xuanyang daozong in his heart. Nanmenfeng said the names of Song Wei and Qi Huan, but he didn''t say their identity. This makes Guo Jiu think that these two characters who are in the maple mouth of the south gate and are extremely forced by cattle are some cattle man in xuanyang daozong. Because I''m unhappy with xuanyang daozong. Since I''m a character in xuanyang daozong, I''ll scold in my mouth first.


    Nanmen Feng was secretly happy in his heart and said, "Guo Laojiu, you can be careful... Never say that Song Wei and Qi Huan are two dogs."


    The South Gate maple is at the exit.


    Hiding aside, Song Wei and Qi Huan, who secretly watched the development of the incident, became more angry.


    What do you mean? Never say they''re two dogs.


    His grandmother''s!


    Isn''t it clear that this is changing direction and abusing them both?


    At this meeting, Guo Jiu clearly didn''t feel it. All this is just a trap set by nanmenfeng.


    Guo Jiu sneered and said, "what do you mean? Don''t call them two dogs. I''m going to call them two dogs.


    "Dog, dog, dog..."


    Then, Guo Jiu may still feel that scolding like this is not enjoyable.


    So Guo Jiu simply took their names with him and said, "Song Wei and Qi Huan, you are two dogs.


    "Dog, dog, dog


    "You are two shit eating dogs.


    "Song Wei and Qi Huan, you two dogs and shrinking turtles, come out quickly.


    "There are two heaps of hot cakes here. If you run out quickly now, I will give these two heaps of hot cakes to you two dogs to eat."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, I felt a roar of thunder in the surrounding woods.


    The anger in this roar, even, was felt, as if it was going to drown the sky. The momentum that erupted with the anger was suffocating.


    Suddenly, Guo Jiu felt it faintly.


    He was fooled!


    This roar.


    I''m afraid it''s the so-called Song Wei and Qi Huan in the maple mouth of the south gate.


    With this roar, how can there be a person with lower strength than yourself? Then, it is clear that he is a top expert with enough strength to dump himself for several blocks, okay?


    As a top expert, he is abused by others without limits as he did just now. Anyone will be angry. With the mind of top experts, can they still have a chance to live when they are angry? Unless that person can really know his identity and the importance of the Guo family Important people. The man saw the face of the Guo family and let himself live.


    Guo Jiu prayed in his heart.


    The man had better not kill himself directly as soon as he shows up. Give yourself a chance to explain a little.


    In this case, you may still have a chance to live.


    With that roar, there was a momentum and pressure, which directly oppressed Guo Jiu, so that Guo Jiu was out of breath. His body was stiff and it was difficult to move a little finger.


    But in Guo Jiu''s heart, he was happy.


    Since the other party did not kill himself directly, that is to say, there is still room for relaxation. Then, with the identity of the Guo family, he may be able to save his life.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the time


    Nanmen Feng was delighted.


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng roared, "old boy, dare to insult two predecessors like this. I''ll fight with you."


    While Nanmen Feng roared, the Throwing Knife in his hand had already shot and directly went to Guo Jiu''s neck.


    Puff!


    Guo Jiu stared at the flying dagger coming towards his neck. His eyes were wide open. He wanted to move a little and avoid the flying dagger released by Nanmen maple. Or he took out his blade, resisted it and flew the flying dagger out.


    But now, he can''t even move his little finger.


    Then, I was just able to watch this completely insignificant Throwing Knife and directly disappeared into my neck.


    Guo Jiu''s eyes widened, his eyes congested, the blood in his neck gushed out, his mouth Er, er, er, his head tilted, and there was no breath at all.


    In a short moment, he was too dead to die again.


    "You, you, you... You killed Uncle nine."


    Guo Meng looked at the nine uncles whose neck was crooked. His whole body trembled in bursts.


    Although his strength is much stronger than Nanmen Feng.


    According to the strength of Nanmen maple, it only opened more than a dozen meridians.


    But Guo Meng is already the cultivation of coagulation realm.


    Although there is such a strong strength gap, it is obvious that Guo Jiu, Guo Meng''s personal bodyguard, was killed by Nanmen Feng''s throwing knife, which made Guo Meng completely lose his sense of propriety. At this time, there was no more dignity of the second young master of the Guo family. Instead, he was afraid like a lost dog.


    He''s worried.


    Because there has always been personal protection. Especially when there is a little danger, there must be someone to protect. But now, there is not only no protection. Moreover, Guo Jiu, who protects him and is much stronger than him, has been directly killed by the other party with a flying knife.


    He lost a little sense of security.


    Immediately, Guo Meng read in his mouth, "you, you, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, no matter what conditions you put forward, my Guo family will meet you."


    Guo Meng retreated while saying, retreating while saying


    The South Gate maple is pressing with step by step.


    At this time, the expert who gave Guo Jiu endless pressure and almost wanted to break through the whole sky with anger seemed to be stunned by Nanmen Feng''s sudden move. Then, he didn''t care about it anymore. Or, he didn''t want to care about it anymore, but wanted to quietly watch the free development of it. He wanted to see what would happen to Nanmen Feng and Guo Meng in the end ¡£


    Although Nanmen Feng was pressing step by step, he was very clear in his heart.


    If Guo Meng is in a normal state, he can''t be Guo Meng''s opponent. Unless he wants to be exposed, he has opened up 80 meridians.


    But just now, the pressure given to Guo Jiu made Nanmen Feng understand.


    At this time, he could not expose all his strength.


    Hide clumsy!


    Perhaps in the end, he could have a chance to live from the people who gave Guo Jiu the authority. But if he really showed all his strength. Well, I was telling the man that in the next few days, he had fully opened dozens of meridians.

 Chapter 1357

    Well, this degree of attention.


    It is bound to be impossible for him to get away at all.


    He will be treasured by the other party as a treasure of the town and country, and then he will catch them in their kingdom and study them thoroughly. Even, it is quite possible to capture his talents with the talents in their kingdom.


    Since then, he is bound to have no more freedom in nanmenfeng.


    Therefore, even if it is impossible to kill this Guo Meng.


    Nanmen Feng could not have exposed his 87 meridians.


    Nanmen Feng also believed that if he did, he would be in danger.


    Then, the person hiding in the dark must help himself. Unless, the opposite Guo Meng has the means to quickly kill his opponent like himself. Then, let the people hidden in the dark, even, have no time to rescue.


    But obviously, Guo Meng won''t have such a means.


    Even if he has such means. But now that he is almost frightened, he can''t show it.


    At this time, nanmenfeng had completely grasped the rhythm.


    When Guo Meng retreated step by step, Nanmen Feng followed up step by step.


    Guo Meng begged for mercy again and said, "please don''t force me anymore. Let me go!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guo Meng, but he was ironic.


    Let you go!


    If you win, will you let me go again?


    Guo Meng continued to retreat and Nanmen Feng continued to press.


    Suddenly, Guo Meng turned and strode away directly. Also no longer consider what empty door, also did not have any protective measures, no longer regardless of anything else, as long as hurriedly fled this place.


    When Nanmen Feng looked at Guo Meng and turned around, there were all empty figures, and his eyes were cold.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, three silver throwing knives formed three routes up, middle and down, and flew towards Guo.


    Poof, poof, poof!


    Three rings.


    A flying knife was inserted into Guo Meng''s right leg, a flying knife was inserted into Guo Meng''s back, and a flying knife was directly inserted into Guo Meng''s neck as soon as he turned around.


    Boom!


    Guo Meng fell down. There were two ''er Er'' sounds in his throat. Finally, no more superfluous words came out. Two eyes stared at Nanmen Maple angrily and breathed out their last breath.


    Pop pop


    A burst of applause broke out.


    Then, a man came from the forest that was still a distance away.


    "Good! It''s really good. Throwing daggers can be called a masterpiece, and their mind is the best of the younger generation."


    Then, with the praise, the man came closer and closer.


    Nanmen Feng also saw the man in front of him.


    Qi Huan.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    In Nanmen Feng''s heart, Song Wei is definitely more impulsive than Qi Huan. Qi Huan''s impression of Nanmen Feng should be that he is better at playing tricks. Therefore, this first appeared in front of him, and Nanmen Maple also calculated it in his heart. He always thought that Song Wei would be the first person to appear. Then Qi Huan must have hidden in the dark and stared at Song Wei.


    But now, the first person to appear would be Qi Huan.


    What about Song Wei?


    Could it be that Song Wei hid in the dark and became the last yellow finch?


    No.


    Qi Huan could never be so careless. Let Song Wei be the Yellow finch.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "Qi Lao, why are you here? Are you here to watch my nephew perform the Throwing Knife stunt? I didn''t expect that the first person to appear would be Qi Lao."


    Qi Huan smiled and said, "then, in your heart, who should this person appear here?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I thought it would be the old song. After all, from the perspective of mind, old song should be more impatient, isn''t he?


    "Mr. Qi, have you planned with Mr. Song this time to let you take the lead and he will help you keep the wind behind you?


    "But old Qi, is it necessary to be so cautious for such a small man as a boy?


    "In my opinion, it''s better to shout out the old song together."


    Qi Huan''s face changed and said, "brother song has something to do temporarily. He won''t come this time. I''m the only one to see you, nephew Nanmen."


    Qi Huan looked calm as he spoke.


    Obviously, he is confident.


    This time, he completely deceived Song Wei and came alone to catch Nanmen Feng. If he could get any benefits at that time, he would own it all.


    After listening to Qi Huan''s words, Nanmen Feng thought about it and understood it vaguely.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Qi Lao, I think you must think you cheated song Lao. Because you think song Lao has a simple mind and can''t fight you at all. You can cheat him by playing a little trick, can''t you?


    "But, Mr. Qi, I wonder if you have heard such a sentence.


    "The more honest people play tricks, the easier it is to successfully cheat people.


    "Qi Lao is here. He thinks he played a bit of caution and cheated the other party. Maybe he just fell into the other party''s calculation."


    Hearing this, Qi Huan''s face became ugly.


    Originally, when Qi Huan first came out, he was in control of everything.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng said so. He vaguely felt that there was something that was clearly out of his control.


    At that time, Song Wei should have gone back with those people.


    However, after he left, did Song Wei really go back with those people, or did he come back with him?


    Thinking of this, Qi Huan vaguely felt something wrong.


    It seems that he really believes in his own judgment.


    It''s been a few days, but I haven''t been summoned. Ask if Song Wei is still with them or has left.


    If you have left.


    Then Song Wei must be hiding in the dark and following himself.


    damn!


    Thinking of this, Qi Huan felt that it was no longer difficult to calm down.


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, what did Qi Lao think of? If you really don''t feel at ease, Qi Lao might as well send a summons to ask."


    When Qi Huan was ready to be summoned for questioning, he stopped again. It would be a shame to be summoned by a boy like nanmenfeng. Moreover, he didn''t think of it until nanmenfeng reminded himself. It was even more obvious that he was missing a string in his head.


    Lose face in front of this boy, of course not.


    Thinking about it, Qi Huan reluctantly smiled and said, "I believe brother song. He said something, it must be something. Brother song can''t lie to me about it."


    Nanmen Feng said, "if song really keeps his word, it would be best. However, if he is afraid..."


    Because what Nanmen Feng said in front of him suddenly came to Qi Huan''s heart.


    Therefore, when Nanmen Feng was talking again, Qi Huan wanted to listen to what Nanmen Feng would say. But when Nanmen Feng was half talking, he stopped and stopped talking. Qi Huan was worried. Even listening to the meaning of the words made Qi Huan''s heart jump faintly, as if there was something bad It''s going to happen.


    Qi Huan hurriedly said, "what are you afraid of? Smelly boy, if you want to speak, finish this. If you want, don''t say it. What do you mean by saying half and leaving half?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng didn''t say anything at all.


    Then, Nanmen Feng raised his right hand, squeezed his fist hard, put it down, and looked at Qi Huan with a smile.


    Qi Huan said, "smelly boy, what else do you have to say?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what I want to say is that I''m afraid Song Wei didn''t just come with you. Even, he arranged some other people to come for some things. That''s the real big trouble."


    Qi Huan''s heart sank when he heard this.


    Yeah.


    If it''s true, Song Wei is the only one coming.


    He''s really not afraid.


    Whether it was playing tricks or relying on his personal strength, Qi Huan had confidence and fought Song Wei. But if it was true, as Nanmen Feng said, Song Wei came not only alone, but also with a group of people.


    Then, he Song Wei is not just thinking about monopolizing the benefits.


    I''m afraid Song Wei will have other thoughts.


    Maybe I just want to roll grass and beat rabbits, and I want to do it all together.


    The more he thought about it, the more Qi Huan felt the possibility of it.


    If he knew some important secrets and wanted to keep them for himself, Qi Huan would certainly use this method. Then, he would not only get the secret alone. Even, he would completely clean up all the people who might have come into contact with the secret. After all, the only person who can keep the secret is the dead.


    And Nanmen Maple must have a great secret.


    Maybe there is a secret skill that can hide the power of the stars;


    There is the secret of cultivating wanton acceleration;


    The secret skill of Throwing Knife;


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, if you don''t fully grasp the secret of Throwing Knife stunt, you''d better not touch it. Maybe, there is really the will of the person outside the stars in it. However, usually there is such a character''s will in it. As long as you don''t specifically touch the secret skills handed down by him, you won''t be targeted.


    But even if you can''t get the secret of Throwing Knife stunt. It''s just that you can speed up the secret arts wantonly in your cultivation. Then, if you can reach the height, it''s likely that you can far surpass the current height. There is also the secret technique of hiding the power of stars, but it can properly cover up under the condition of accelerating their cultivation, so as to keep themselves at an ordinary level. Then, no one can find the exception.


    Well, until I really reached the peak and surpassed everyone.


    At that time, even if there were any secrets, it didn''t matter.


    For this, Qi Huan felt that he could kill.

 Chapter 1358

    Even if this man is his good friend, he will never be soft hearted.


    feel for others.


    Wouldn''t Song Wei do that?


    At this moment, Qi Huan suddenly became.


    Then he looked around and felt vaguely that there were many people hiding around and watching himself.


    In fact, after reaching the height of Qi Huan, if you want to find out whether there are people around, there is no need to look more with your eyes. His divine sense swept away, but it was much clearer than his eyes.


    But he had to look around carefully with his eyes.


    It was clear that his heart was in a mess.


    Of course, Qi Huan didn''t just look with his eyes.


    His divine sense also expanded around.


    Suddenly, Qi Huan''s whole body sank.


    Around here, he had already felt that there were many people coming here.


    Is nanmenfeng really right?


    He''s right.


    Song Wei didn''t just follow him. Moreover, Song Wei also deployed troops and sent many people to follow him.


    Song Wei is not just going to get the secret.


    Moreover, Song Wei had to do it together with Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan was surprised at first.


    But then Qi Huan''s heart calmed down again.


    What if Song Wei arranged for someone to surround him?


    With their own strength, if they want to go, even if there are more people around them. Well, I can come and go freely.


    The big deal is that you are not greedy.


    Don''t the secret.


    So Qi Huan calmed down and quietly felt the people around him.


    After a while, eight people came out of the woods around.


    The eight men were dressed in black, with black trousers and black scarves.


    Anyone who looks up can''t imagine seeing their faces and who they are.


    Mystery!


    DANGER!


    Full of feelings of violence.


    Of course, these people will not really be the people arranged by Song Wei. In fact, these people came after receiving Hu Qi''s summons, and then lurked down to protect Nanmen maple.


    Just now, Nanmen Feng also deliberately said so many words to Qi Huan to cover up the identity of these people.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t want Qi Huan to suspect that these people were arranged by himself.


    He wanted Qi Huan to suspect these people, which was arranged by Song Wei. For some secrets, even to deal with him, Qi Huan made a special trip to arrange these people.


    Then, Nanmen Maple may seize some opportunities and give Qi Huan an unforgettable lesson.


    After Nanmen Feng finished speaking, he raised his right hand and clenched his fist, which was the signal agreed with these people. That is to let them hurry over.


    Now, the eight people tightly surrounded Qi Huan, and no one said a word more.


    Qi Huan also looked at the eight men in black carefully. He wanted to see the shadow of some people in the Xuanxing kingdom from these people in black. Because if Song Wei wants to transfer people, he can only transfer people from their Xuanxing kingdom. Qi Huan didn''t know much about the people in Xuanxing kingdom. However, he knows some of the real experts. Therefore, he also wanted to see if he could find out who he knew among these people.


    But it was in vain.


    Qi Huan immediately thought:


    Since Song Wei wants to calculate himself, of course he won''t send out people he knows.


    So Qi Huan said in a deep voice to the eight people, "let Song Wei come out!"


    Eight people were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Let Song Wei out.


    What''s the relationship between the eight of them and Song Wei?


    Seeing the appearance of the eight people, Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "stop pretending. Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, deliberately sent you eight to deal with Qi Lao for some secrets. Do you think you can hide it by pretending?"


    As soon as the eight people who were stunned heard this, they immediately understood the key here.


    Now, all their actions had better be carried out in the name of Song Wei.


    One of them, apparently, should be the leader of the eight.


    The leader stood up and said, "brother Qi, brother song asked me to bring you a word."


    "What do you say?"


    Qi Huan asked angrily.


    The leader said, "brother song, let me tell you that today next year is your death day."


    Brush!


    As the man spoke, he cut Qi Huan directly with a knife.


    Brush, brush


    With the leader''s knife, the other seven people hurriedly went hand in hand with the leader.


    There is almost no order between them.


    Almost at the same time, they have made the knife together.


    Moreover, after the eight of them made their sabres, the sabre technique was clearly combined into a knife array.


    Therefore, Qi Huan was simply tired of coping.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Then, accidentally, a knife array composed of these eight people made several cuts in his body. Although most long knives just cut clothes. Even the skin is not broken. Even if there is a long knife that cuts the skin, it only makes a slight blood hole. It doesn''t matter at all.


    However, the key is that this is the first time, okay?


    Fortunately, Qi Huan''s strength was really great.


    Otherwise, if anyone comes, I''m afraid I have to tell you directly at the moment when the knife array suddenly starts.


    However, it was just a confrontation, which had injured Qi Huan. No matter what the reason was, it still made Qi Huan nervous.


    Qi Huan was about to say something, but the eight people didn''t give Qi Huan any chance at all. Then, they all started a deadly siege.


    However, Qi Huan was no longer hurt directly like the first time the other party made a knife. After all, Qi Huan is really one of the top experts. The first time I got hurt. The main reason is that the opponent was taken by surprise and caught him off guard, so that he didn''t react.


    But after that injury, the eight people didn''t let Qi Huan breathe completely, so they launched attacks again.


    Therefore, Qi Huan has always been pushed down, making Qi Huan suffocate in this battle. In my heart, I scolded Song Wei''s ancestors for eighteen generations. This turtle son surnamed song is dying. In order to get the secret, you can fucking compete openly, or use some small hands. But you turtle son, you want to clean up even me.


    Thinking of this, Qi Huan''s heart tightened sharply.


    no way.


    You can''t fight like this anymore.


    Otherwise, if you keep pestering like this until you lose your strength, Song Wei will suddenly appear again, but you can directly kill yourself.


    We have to find a way out of the battlefield and run for our lives.


    Qi Huan thought and hurriedly attacked several moves. Immediately, he withdrew, prepared to withdraw from the battlefield and fled for his life.


    But at this time, a man''s head came out in front of Qi Huan''s escape.


    It''s Song Wei.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qi, what''s the matter? I''m at a loss. Otherwise, let''s cooperate and win these eight people."


    Song Wei''s voice was full of sarcasm and schadenfreude.


    Qi Huan, who was about to escape, was startled when he saw a man coming out in front of him. Hearing Song Wei''s voice again, I scolded in my heart.


    OK, you song Wei.


    I''ve accepted advice and wanted to run for my life.


    But you bastard, unexpectedly, you stopped yourself from running away.


    You son of a bitch!


    This is not only to get the secret, but also to die.


    With the dark scolding in his heart, Qi Huan carefully kept away from Song Wei and retreated step by step, which was to retreat into the circle of eight person knife array.


    Nanmen Maple saw that the opportunity was rare, so he made a gesture, suggesting that the eight people hurried to step up the attack.


    Brush, brush


    The eight man sword array once again enveloped Qi Huan.


    For a moment, Qi Huan fell into a bitter struggle again.


    In fact, just now, when Qi Huan retired, the eight people hesitated. Because if there is only one Qi Huan in the frontal battle, they are still sure to have the upper hand. Even, if Qi Huan fought desperately and didn''t want to escape, they were sure that they could leave Qi Huan''s old life here.


    But now, there is another song Wei.


    If the two of them work together, the eight of them are really not sure.


    But Nanmen Feng quietly gave them orders to start at Qi Huan immediately. Moreover, it whispered to the leader. Later, if Song Wei dares to join the war, they must remember that the focus of the war should be on Qi Huan. Just deal with it at Song Wei.


    What kind of tactics is this?


    A few people were puzzled.


    But I still firmly remember Nanmen Feng''s words.


    At this time, Qi Huan was suffocating in his heart. He immediately scolded Song Wei.


    "Song Wei, you son of a bitch, do you really want my life?


    "I''m ready to go.


    "No matter how many secrets you have, they all belong to your old boy alone.


    "Why don''t you let me go? Do you have to leave my life here?


    "Old boy, I told you. If you really want to save my life, you have to think it over. If I fight hard, even if you don''t die, you''ll have to peel off your skin."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Huan scolded.


    But Song Wei was in his heart and was stunned.


    Song Wei immediately said angrily, "you old man, who fucking wants your old man''s life."


    It''s no wonder Song Wei didn''t hold back.


    In fact, Song Wei had already been here. Then, he saw Qi Huan surrounded by eight people in black. Then, he was ready to watch the play. At the same time, he also wanted to be the Yellow finch hidden behind him. It was better for both of them to lose. Then, Song Wei came on the stage again, got all the secrets he wanted and left calmly.

 Chapter 1359

    But after seeing it, I felt something was wrong.


    Qi Huan was not an opponent under the joint efforts of these eight people.


    What is the origin of these eight people?


    Unexpectedly, it can force Qi Huan to be inferior.


    Song Wei knew that if he played for him, he would also be at a disadvantage. Because his strength is only on a par with Qi Huan.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with this situation is for him to join hands with Qi Huan to win the eight men.


    But on second thought, Song Wei hesitated again and didn''t play immediately.


    Yes.


    Even if he really wants to win the eight people together, he will have to wait until Qi Huan''s physical strength is almost exhausted. Otherwise, if he moves too early, Song Wei''s physical strength will be perfect. At that time, when he won these eight people and shared the fruits of victory, he may not be able to stabilize Qi Huan''s head.


    So, how can he ensure that he can get the greatest benefit.


    Therefore, Song Wei was always equal to one side, waiting for Qi Huan to stop fighting.


    But at this meeting, Qi Huan was ready to escape.


    At this time, if he didn''t help again, he would be left alone as soon as Qi Huan left. Let him deal with the eight men in black alone, but he''s really not sure.


    So he came out of his hiding place and was ready to help Qi Huan.


    Whatever you say, deal with the eight people in black first.


    But who would have thought that Qi Huan scolded him bloody when he came out.


    As soon as song Weigang finished, Qi Huan scolded angrily: "you dog, since you don''t want my life, you''ll give me a way out."


    "Make way?" Song Wei said, "what did you make way for?"


    Qi Huan was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    His grandmother''s!


    What else can I do with it?


    Of course I used it to escape.


    However, Qi Huan couldn''t speak out if he wanted to let a way out for himself to escape.


    So Qi Huan angrily said, "hurry up and let me out."


    Because Song Wei wanted to join hands with Qi Huan to deal with the eight man knife array. Therefore, there was no way to think about what Qi Huan wanted him to do. In front, Qi Huan was facing the eight person knife array, and his strength was insufficient. However, now that he has joined Song Wei, isn''t it important to take revenge?


    What''s the matter? I''ve been clamoring to let myself out.


    Song Wei thought:


    Forget it.


    Let''s solve the eight person knife array first.


    So Song Wei said, "brother Qi, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you deal with the eight person sword array."


    Then he stepped directly into the eight person knife array. Then Song Wei launched an attack. Moreover, while attacking, he approached Qi Huan.


    This eight person sword array.


    The attack power is too weak.


    Is it because his strength has been improved too much recently, which has far exceeded the strength of Qi Huan, an old goods?


    Song Wei thought so in his heart. At the same time, he quickened his pace and approached Qi Huan.


    Just now, when Qi Huan was dealing with the eight man sword array, it was a hard work. But now, when I was faced with the eight people knife array, I almost didn''t exert any force. Then I beat them upside down and rushed to the place close to Qi Huan.


    okay.


    When they got close, they cooperated in the battle.


    Well, it''s only a matter of minutes to break such a weak eight person knife array.


    When thinking so, Song Wei was not far from Qi Huan.


    Song Wei said excitedly, "brother Qi, don''t panic. I''ll help you. Let''s break the eight man knife array together, and then talk about the rest."


    Qi Huan''s heart was so angry that he was spitting blood.


    Dog. Japanese thing!


    If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have run away. Do you need you to be a good man?


    Besides, your old boy said he wanted to help me. Is this to harm me?


    You think I''m blind?


    I''ve been fighting for so long in this eight person sword array. I can''t tell their strength in my heart. Is it so easy to break through to the eight person sword array?


    It''s clear that these eight people are cooperating with you to play this big play, okay?


    You old boy, you look very real on weekdays. But I didn''t expect it to be so insidious.


    This is clearly to let these eight people cooperate with you in acting. Then, after your old boy gets close to me, come back and give me a hard blow.


    At the thought of this, Qi Huan was completely aware of Song Wei''s intention.


    OK!


    OK!


    Good!


    Don''t you want to use this method to calculate me?


    Then, I''ll use this method to calculate you old boy once.


    Thinking of this, Qi Huan''s eyes lit up.


    So, at this time, when Song Wei approached Qi Huan, Qi Huan also quietly approached Song Wei.


    At the same time, Qi huanbian approached Song Wei, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Nanmenfeng stood on the periphery and quietly made gestures to the eight people.


    In fact, at this meeting, the eight people gradually understood that they didn''t need Nanmen Feng to make gestures.


    What the hell is going on?


    This is clearly to calculate the two old boys.


    So, watching the two people gradually close to each other. In particular, he also saw the faint light flashing in Qi Huan''s eyes. All eight subconsciously weakened their attack so that they could get closer together more easily. The attack of the eight people was just some disguised interference that could form some.


    Feeling that the attack strength of the eight people was obviously weaker than that when he fought with himself in front, Qi Huan sneered in his heart.


    Play!


    Go on!


    Otherwise, one person joined the war, and the eight weakened the attack.


    Is it possible?


    Shouldn''t the eight of them strengthen the attack and cut off one of them first to reduce the follow-up pressure?


    Now, there''s nothing more to say.


    Song Wei, the old boy, has not only set up a bureau to wait for himself.


    Now, I want to give myself another. Yin.


    If you don''t find out about it, then in such a knife array, if you are attacked by old boy Song Wei again, I''m afraid that Qi Huan will really return.


    Thinking that they are already very close, they are about to reach the level of the back of the back.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, it was late, and then it was fast. Qi Huan''s long sword suddenly stabbed out, and a bright white light flashed.


    Puff!


    Song Wei had no defense at all.


    Therefore, Qi Huan''s outstanding sword pierced a hole in his back. The sword is more than five inches deep. This is a direct and sudden serious injury.


    "Ah!"


    Song Wei shouted sadly and angrily and said, "Qi Huan, you old bastard, what are you doing? Even if you want to swallow the secret alone, you fucking have to wait until you defeat the eight man knife array. You, you, you... I''ll fight with you."


    Song Wei roared.


    Then, Song Wei completely ignored his injury and launched waves of resentment to Qi Huan.


    At this time, when Song Wei angrily attacked Qi Huan, the other eight people also fully cooperated with Song Wei and attacked Qi Huan.


    By this time, the eight people had completely stopped attacking Song Wei.


    As a result, Qi Huan sneered in his heart.


    Play!


    Why not act?


    This is to completely tear off the last layer of camouflage, and then completely attack yourself with the eight people?


    But in this way, Song Wei fought his life. There is another eight person knife array to help.


    Qi Huan''s situation suddenly became critical.


    After all, in front of him, there was only an eight person sword array, which could suppress Qi Huan.


    What''s more, now, there is a Song Wei who has the same strength as him but has fought his life.


    Although Song Wei was seriously injured.


    But desperately, the exertion of that strength has even exceeded the normal state in front. However, his play is obviously impossible for a long time. After this wave of struggle, he will become weaker and weaker.


    But that''s enough.


    As long as the eight person sword array has such a little chance, it is likely to cause irreparable serious injury to Qi Huan.


    Eight people thought, and they were happy.


    Therefore, the attack on Qi Huan was strengthened again.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Under the condition that Song Wei tried his best and the offensive of the eight person knife array was strengthened again, Qi Huan was hurt again and again.


    However, Qi Huan said nothing.


    He also knew that at this time, it was clear that it was time to show the poor dagger. Besides, everything was superfluous.


    Now, he had to resist this wave of attack and try to escape after Song Wei was exhausted.


    Otherwise, with the obstruction of such a top expert as Song Wei, he simply could not have a chance to escape.


    Now, he can only calmly face the enemy.


    Qi Huan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Even, there was a faint smile in them.


    Hum!


    Even if he can escape after this war, he is estimated to be seriously injured and will not be better.


    But he was still happy.


    Because he has avenged himself.


    Originally, after Song Wei was so seriously injured, if he hurried to find a place to heal, he still had a chance to live. But now, he''s dying because he wants to die. Unexpectedly, he entangled himself regardless of his injury. Then, it is very likely that in the end, the serious injury will be directly dragged into an incurable injury and die.


    Hum!


    Therefore, even if he really died in this war, at least he had been pulled to a cushion before he died.


    But then Qi Huan felt something was wrong.


    It''s really wrong.


    If Song Wei really calculated himself.


    The eight person sword array is sent by him again.


    But why did he find himself desperate at this time?


    He has been hurt like this.


    Well, the most important thing he should do is to let the eight people''s knife array stop him. Then he hurried to find a way to heal his wounds first. In that case, he could still live.

 Chapter 1360

    incorrect!


    Everything seems wrong here.


    When Qi Huan thought, a layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Song Wei''s desperate posture now clearly means that it is impossible for him to arrange this calculation.


    Could it be that


    While Qi Huan resisted, his eyes quietly looked at the South Gate Maple standing aside and watching coldly.


    Sure enough, he saw Nanmen Feng smiling proudly and looking at all this.


    The meaning of that smile clearly means:


    At that time, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die?


    You''re fucking stupid.


    Seeing the expression of Nanmen Feng, Qi Huan''s mind became clearer and clearer.


    In fact, when he saw an ambush in front of him, he thought it was Song Wei who arranged to ambush himself. All these thoughts are influenced by the words spoken by Nanmen Feng. If it were not for the words of nanmenfeng in front of him, he would never have thought of it. He was calculated by Song Wei and ambushed by his people.


    Now it seems that the people of Song Wei''s school are ambushing themselves.


    Clearly, these people were sent by Nanmen Feng to ambush themselves.


    Song Wei was also like a fool and was used as a gun.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he has been on guard, suspected, and even secretly attacked Song Wei.


    wait.


    Nanmenfeng is such a smelly boy. How can he have such great ability?


    Can mobilize such eight experts at once.


    And his master Hu Qi.


    That''s the best of the best.


    So, the identity of this boy


    Qi Huan felt vaguely that he had caught some key things.


    This is the former site of the xuanyang kingdom.


    A small sect door, xuanyang Dao sect, has been established here.


    Nanmenfeng is an ordinary disciple inside.


    He had master Hu Qi and learned the formula of falling stars, which absorbed the power of stars. The sun shining formula also absorbs the power of the stars. Riyao Jue was once the treasure of xuanyang kingdom. If you have the identity of xuanyang Kingdom and mobilize a group of experts for your own use, although xuanyang Kingdom has destroyed the country, you also have this hidden strength.


    Qi Huan thought, only feeling that the whole brain was roaring.


    In fact, he and Song Wei were calculated by this boy.


    There is such a powerful man in xuanyang kingdom.


    Before he grew up, he and Song Wei could be calculated to death. If you stay here, the boy will really grow up. Cultivation has reached their extreme state. Then, is there a place for others on the whole Xuanwei continent?


    With this in mind, Song Wei waved his short halberd and attacked Qi Huan.


    Qi Huanming knew the reason. Of course, it was impossible to fight song Wei again. He dodged.


    Puff, puff, puff


    However, as soon as they dodged, the eight people who formed the knife array had directly cut several knives on Qi Huan''s body in succession. Even, there is a hole in the left arm. Just now, Qi Huan just stretched out his left arm to block a knife that cut into the key. It was deep into the meat and the injury was not light.


    Qi Huan did not dare to be a little distracted, and devoted all his energy to the battle.


    Whether it was Song Wei''s attack or the eight man sword array, he was no longer relaxed. At the same time, the brain rotates rapidly. I think it''s best to unite Song Wei. There may be a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, we will continue to fight against Song Wei. Then, with the restraint of the eight person knife array, not only is Song Wei seriously injured to die, but he is bound to die.


    To understand, Qi Huan said while fighting: "brother song, brother song, please listen to me.


    "Brother song, everything was a misunderstanding just now.


    "Both of us were tricked by the boy Nanmen Feng.


    "Brother song, don''t be stubborn.


    "Hurry up, the two of us work together to kill the eight people, and then we can escape this disaster."


    Song Wei was obviously stunned when he heard this. Then Song Wei even helped Qi Huan resist the knife array and just cut Qi Huan''s knife.


    Song Wei said, "why, now, you old boy surnamed Qi believes what I said?"


    Qi Huan hurriedly said, "yes, yes, yes, I understand now. I also know that brother song is right. No matter what benefits we want, we must join hands and defeat each other first."


    Song Wei said angrily, "you old boy, if you had listened to me earlier, you should enjoy the fruits of victory now, shouldn''t you?"


    "Brother song, I''m wrong. You shouldn''t doubt brother song." Qi Huan said with a very good attitude.


    Song Wei nodded and said, "well, let''s deal with those smelly boys first."


    Song Wei said, turning the short halberd in his hand and attacking the eight person knife array.


    Qi Huan felt warm.


    This song Wei, usually looking at the feeling of being impatient and careless. But I didn''t expect that people could be so generous at the critical moment. In the future, I will be more like this song Wei and study hard.


    There was a burst of gratitude in my heart.


    It''s just a pity that Song Wei has been injured too much. In addition, he has not healed and rested for such a long time, but fought fiercely. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to live after this war.


    What a pity!


    Such an open-minded person.


    Qi Huan was ashamed, so when facing the attack of the eight man knife array, he also tried to attract the main force of the other party and took care of Song Wei in many ways.


    Even, almost the side of Song Wei will not be attacked.


    Only occasionally, when Qi Huan was unable to resist and missed a knife or two, let Song Wei help him block a little.


    Even, Qi Huan was still thinking.


    If from now on, as long as Song Wei doesn''t consume his physical energy, he will quickly take the wound healing medicine. Just slightly help yourself to resist, and then, if you recover from the injury while fighting, it is not necessarily impossible to recover.


    Thinking so, Qi Huan took more care of Song Wei during the battle.


    Suddenly, I felt that the attack of the eight man knife array increased sharply.


    Qi Huan did his best to resist the sword technique of the seven people in the front. There''s a knife eye. It''s going to cut itself.


    However, Qi Huan was not alarmed at all.


    That''s where Song Wei is.


    Although Song Wei was seriously injured and had fought for so long before, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. However, after all, he is still the top expert on the whole Xuanwei continent. Therefore, it''s just a missed knife. Let Song Wei block it. Don''t be too easy.


    A "Chi" sound.


    Qi Huan felt a pain in his back heart.


    What''s going on?


    Song Wei helped himself to stop such a knife. Can''t he stop it?


    Besides, even if he can''t stop it.


    When the short halberd intersects with the long knife, it should also have the sound of "bell" made by the intersection of metals.


    But now


    Qi Huan looked back as he tried to cope with the eight man knife array.


    Song Wei''s short halberd was stabbed into his back.


    Qi Huan was furious and shouted, "brother song, what are you doing?"


    Song Wei said with a smile, "just now, your old boy stabbed me, and I''ll pay you back. We''re even."


    Qi Huan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Qi Huan resisted the eight person sword array and said, "brother song, do you know that I was deceived by a villain just now before I shot you."


    "I know."


    "I know you''re still shooting at me."


    "But whether you were deceived or you wanted to attack me subjectively, you stabbed me. Now, I stabbed you. Just right, we''ll be even. We don''t owe each other. Now, we can deal with these eight boys together."


    Hearing Song Wei''s words, Qi Huan looked at Song Wei carefully while fighting and found that Song Wei was serious.


    In my heart, ten thousand divine beasts galloped past.


    crazy!


    Song Wei is such a madman!


    If you''re not hurt.


    Then, the two took action against the eight people. He played the main force. Song Wei helped him to protect himself and resist a knife or two that he missed. Maybe both he and Song Wei will live.


    But now, he was so seriously injured.


    Two people who have been so seriously injured are waiting to die in the face of the rigorous eight person knife array?


    Thinking so, Qi Huan knew he couldn''t fight any more.


    Otherwise, he will just delay with his current injury and do not need the other party to kill himself. Fatigue and injury will be enough to kill himself over time.


    Qi Huan had already made up his mind to run for his life.


    Therefore, Qi Huan stepped up the offensive. As soon as the eight person sword array was forced back, he would escape and quickly escape.


    He is different from Song Wei.


    The old boy was just thinking about his temporary happiness, regardless of the consequences. But it''s important for Qi Huan to save his life first.


    However, when Qi Huan stepped up his offensive, the eight people in black also knew what Qi Huan was up to.


    Obviously, I want to create a chance to escape.


    Therefore, the eight men also stepped up the offensive, which brought greater pressure to Qi Huan and made him unable to escape easily. Now, they have made up their mind to keep Song Wei and Qi Huan, the two top experts. Otherwise, once they escape and spread the news about Nanmen maple to xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing Kingdom, it will inevitably cause irreparable trouble.


    Even the eight men, regardless of the degree of their own serious injuries, launched a fierce attack on Qi Huan.


    But Qi Huan is a top expert after all.


    At this time, although he was seriously injured.


    However, he still seized opportunities again and again and approached the periphery of the battlefield.


    Both sides were ruthless and tried their best to attack each other.


    After resisting a few waves of attacks, you can escape from the battlefield and escape from the sky. When Qi Huan resisted, he turned back and glared at the place where Nanmen Feng stood. He should remember the smelly boy nanmenfeng. He will come back and take revenge. He also asked Nanmen Feng to feel endless pressure from his fierce eyes. In the back, even the smelly boy nanmenfeng is still alive. He also wants this smelly boy to live in endless fear. When he thinks of his eyes, he will have endless nightmares.

 Chapter 1361

    However, when Qi Huan looked at the place where Nanmen Feng stood.


    Suddenly, a dazzling silver light flashed.


    At this time, it was an eight person knife array that had not made much attack and threat to Qi Huan, and their offensive was suddenly strengthened steeply.


    Even, the strength of this strengthening has far exceeded the previous attacks.


    What''s going on?


    Qi Huan felt very bad inside.


    He felt a threat that directly oppressed his soul.


    Moreover, although the attack of the eight person knife array has been strengthened, it has completely surpassed the previous attacks several times. But Qi Huan clearly felt that the threat to him, even, almost threatened his life, but it didn''t come from the eight person knife array. After all, after fighting for so long, I already know the root of the eight person sword array. Even if you want to pose a fatal threat to yourself, it is by no means a matter between one move and two moves.


    So, the source of this threat


    Qi Huan''s eyes shrank sharply.


    Could it be that this dazzling silver light in front of us.


    It is this light that threatens your life and oppresses your soul.


    This dazzling, bright silver light


    That''s clear.


    It''s the light from the flying knife in Nanmen Maple''s hand.


    The Throwing Knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand is really powerful.


    Qi Huan hid aside and felt the power of Nanmen Maple Throwing Knife several times.


    The power of the Throwing Knife, even, is enough to threaten those high-level practitioners in the coagulation environment.


    However, even with such a powerful Throwing Knife, it is impossible to pose a threat to a top cultivator like him.


    No matter what, the South Gate Maple has only opened more than a dozen meridians.


    Unless


    Qi Huan suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly became very embarrassed.


    Unless, Nanmen Maple has not only opened more than a dozen meridians.


    With his throwing knife skills.


    As long as he gets through one more channel, the power of his throwing knife will double. If the meridians he got through were actually dozens more than what he and others saw, then the power of his throwing knife


    Of course, even if he really got through the meridians, there would be more.


    With his strength, the throwing dagger can''t be a fatal threat to a top expert like him.


    But the key is, this time.


    First of all, Qi Huan was already seriously injured.


    Secondly, the eight person sword array greeted him crazily, so that he couldn''t spare the slightest effort to deal with these small throwing knives.


    Thirdly, the flying knife displayed by Nanmen Feng is not just an ordinary flying knife.


    After they are released, the power they have is second. The key lies in the flight track after the throwing knife is released. That''s clearly no trace. The Throwing Knife seems to fly out at will, and then it will automatically appear at the target in the next second. Then he stabbed it in.


    If Qi Huan hadn''t been so seriously injured, he could still have the spare strength to resist the throwing knife.


    At least, it was able to run and protect the vigorous Qi. It shocked and flew the throwing knife out.


    But now, Qi Huan still endured the pain and endured the massive consumption of the power of the stars he had cultivated. He ran in an emergency and formed a powerful protective body for himself to resist the traceless flying knife. Then, when he made the operation to the extreme, his physical activities were clearly limited. Then, the resistance of the eight person knife array was obviously a beat slower. Just then, a knife directly hit the left forearm. Plus a big wound in the front left arm. Now, his whole left arm is completely useless.


    Dang!


    Just then, a Throwing Knife appeared right around his neck.


    However, it directly hit the body protecting vigorous Qi formed by his operation, and made a sound like metal collision.


    Hum!


    Smelly boy.


    No matter how powerful your throwing knife is, if you can''t break your body at all, what can you do?


    Qi Huan thought so coldly in his heart.


    At the same time, he planned that as long as he escaped, he would bring several other ancestors of xuanyue Kingdom when he came back next time. Even, if possible, we have to invite several ancestors of Xuanxing kingdom.


    Then, see how you live.


    But at this time, Qi huangang was relieved and waved his sword again to resist the eight person knife array and planned to escape.


    Qi Huan only felt a sharp pain in the back stabbed by Song Wei''s short halberd just now.


    That''s not right.


    It''s impossible to stab the wound on your back at this time.


    So, now, the source of the pain is


    Qi Huan''s eyes widened sharply.


    It''s a throwing knife!


    However, the flying knife of Nanmen Feng just now has been knocked away by his own body protecting vigorous Qi?


    This Throwing Knife


    by the way.


    This smelly boy, it''s clear that he didn''t just release a throwing knife.


    Having figured out the key, Qi Huan tightened his heart steeply.


    More than one throwing knife.


    Well, will it be more than just two throwing knives.


    But there are three, four... And even more throwing knives.


    Qi Huan thought that a bad feeling rose faintly in his heart. Then, he hurried to run again. He wanted to form vigorous Qi and resist again. I don''t know how many throwing knives the other party released.


    However, just now, after he felt the flying knife that had been hit by gang Qi, he was relieved of the body protecting Gang Qi as soon as he relaxed.


    Coupled with a sudden pain in his back, his vigorous Qi Movement slowed down again.


    For a moment, it was impossible to turn this body protecting vigorous Qi immediately.


    At the moment of back pain, he thought that there might be a sneak attack on himself with a flying knife, so he suddenly felt the cold of his neck again.


    He could feel that a throwing knife was inserted right into his neck.


    Moreover, the insertion angle of this throwing knife is very ingenious.


    As long as he doesn''t exercise violently and doesn''t pull out the Throwing Knife, the small hole formed by the throwing knife will be blocked by the throwing knife. Coupled with the top experts like Qi Huan, the vitality is extremely strong. Therefore, as long as he keeps the status quo, he can still live for a long time.


    At this time, nanmenfeng came over.


    What about Song Wei?


    He stood where he was and worked hard to suppress his injury.


    Song Wei''s current injury, coupled with the fierce fighting for so long just now. There was no need for him to escape at all.


    If he runs away again, he will die directly on the way.


    Unless someone can be found immediately and treated with the best wound medicine. He still has a chance to live.


    As long as you exercise fiercely, there is no other way to go except death.


    Moreover, although no one seems to pay attention to him now. But if he really started to run away, the eight man sword array chasing Qi Huan would surely send someone to kill him immediately.


    He''s not stupid.


    He ended up like this. It was all caused by Qi Huan.


    Then why did he exchange Qi Huan''s life for the possibility that there was no hope of life after escaping.


    So he didn''t run at all. He just stood where he was and looked at the end of Qi Huan.


    At this meeting, even if Song Wei wants to run, it''s even more impossible.


    So, under the sign of Nanmen Feng, eight people in black pulled Qi Huan and Song Wei together. Put them on the ground and let them sit close.


    Nanmen Feng just stood in front of them.


    At this time, Qi Huan looked back at Song Wei. There was a fire in his eyes. He was almost going to burn Song Wei.


    Song Wei smiled and said, "why, old man, you should have thought of such an end when you stabbed me in the dark. Fortunately, I''m in front of you, but I''m still kind-hearted to help you. But as for your old boy, you''re going to attack me in the dark. You deserve it!"


    "You..."


    Qi Huan shouted angrily.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt a burst of air leakage in my neck.


    Qi Huan was so frightened that he quickly reached out and held the flying knife inserted in his neck. He didn''t dare to be so angry and make a noise.


    But Song Wei laughed when he looked at Qi Huan.


    Song Wei proudly said, "old boy, why, do you want to scold me? Come on, you can have a try. As long as you want to scold now, I''ll let you scold. I promise I won''t answer back, just listen to your old boy scold. Come on. Old boy, scold."


    Song Wei''s proud voice filled the space, turning Qi Huan''s eyes straight with anger.


    But at this time, Qi Huan was really not suitable for swearing.


    He looks like a bear now. Unless he wants to die soon, he dares to curse at will.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "OK. Now, I want to say a few words."


    Song Wei looked up and looked at Nanmen Feng standing in front of him. He was even more angry. Even, he was much more angry than when he faced Qi Huan.


    Because, if all this is calculated from the beginning, it is clear that nanmenfeng deliberately designed and framed it, which makes it look like this.


    In the end, it turned out that Nanmen Feng, such a young generation, caught them, the two top strongmen on Xuanwei continent.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Song Wei said angrily, "you bastard''s smelly boy will play tricks. You can kill and cut if you want. If you frown, uncle song, you raise it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and said, "war is not tired of fraud! Intrigues and tricks are also a kind of strength."


    Song Wei said, "strength, strength is a fart! Boy, if you have seed, you will let me go. Fight with me for another 300 rounds. If you can win, I will convince you. If you want me to go east, I will never go west. If you want me to go up the knife mountain, I will never go down the oil pot. Otherwise, your boy won''t want me to listen to you."

 Chapter 1362

    Nanmen Feng said, "why, old song, you said this..."


    "Hum!" Song Wei said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what your boy is going to do. If you catch me and don''t kill me, you must want me to do something for you. However, I told you a smelly boy. There''s no door."


    "It''s the same with no doors and windows."


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand and stopped Song Wei''s nonsense.


    Then Nanmen Feng said, "yes. I caught you and didn''t kill you at the first time. There are two things. If you can do it, you can live."


    Song Wei said angrily, "it''s impossible. Unless you can beat me, you can''t think of it!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Song Wei. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    Then, Nanmen Fengcai said: "Can I defeat you? That''s OK. But you should also know that if you really do it, you should fight at the same level, right? Then, as long as you suppress your strength to Tongmai. No matter how many meridians you suppress to get through. Then, we''ll fight. I''ll see how powerful your strength is."


    Nanmenfeng said so. Song Wei was ready to answer.


    However, as soon as I opened my mouth, the conversation shrank back.


    Song Wei also knows.


    Since he wants to fight, he must fight at the same level.


    Nanmen maple is generous enough.


    As long as he suppresses his cultivation to the realm of Tongmai.


    However, he really suppressed his cultivation to the realm of Tongmai. If you think about the flying knife of Nanmen maple, does he still have the hope of World War I?


    Song Wei was speechless for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at each other again and said, "old song, do you want to fight?"


    Song Wei looked at the appearance of Nanmen Feng and suddenly said, "war is war. However, when fighting, you can''t use the Throwing Knife in your hand."


    As soon as Song Wei finished saying this, he felt a flush first.


    After all, they all understand.


    The strength of Nanmen Maple mainly focuses on throwing knives.


    Don''t you let him not use throwing knives? It''s like fighting with others, but also letting the other party tie his hands and fight with himself?


    Nanmen Feng looked at Song Wei and smiled gently.


    Then, when I saw the red on Song Wei''s face, Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "yes. However, if I win, you have to promise me two conditions."


    When Song Wei heard that Nanmen Feng had promised himself that he would not have to fly a knife, he was secretly proud:


    Hum!


    Even if I''m so seriously injured now, what''s the matter?


    If you just suppress your cultivation in the realm of Tongmai to fight. This is the current injury, there will be no big impact at all, will you?


    However, Song Wei also said, "I can promise you two conditions. But what if you lose?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Song Wei said, "after all, you''ve caught me now. Therefore, it''s impossible to be completely equal in terms of these conditions. Therefore, if you lose, I just want you to promise me one condition, that is to let me go. You can''t make it difficult for me in any way."


    "OK, I promised. As long as you win. Not only will I not embarrass you anymore, but I will let you go. Even the eight of them can''t stop you any more."


    Nanmenfeng immediately agreed and came down.


    Then Nanmen Feng said, "but if you lose, you must do it. The two conditions are: first, from now on, you must be my subordinate without any violation. Second, give me a complete copy of the star formula you have learned."


    After hearing this, Song Wei said strangely, "in fact, these two conditions can be combined into one condition."


    "Oh."


    Song Wei said, "as long as you become your subordinate, don''t you want to get to the star formula?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s different."


    "Why?"


    Maple Road, South Gate: "My subordinates are also their own private things. As their head, I can''t take away their private things at will. That''s tantamount to robbing their subordinates at will. Who is willing or assured to follow him? But it''s a bet in advance, so it''s different Because this is what I won on my own, and it has nothing to do with my men''s things. "


    Listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, eight people in black looked at each other. They all saw a look of relief from each other''s eyes.


    Following such a principled person is more reassuring.


    At the same time, Song Wei''s eyes also have some strange looks.


    Song Wei said, "OK. Let''s bet."


    With that, Song Wei began to suppress his cultivation. Then, after being suppressed to the realm of Tongmai, Song Wei stood up from the ground.


    Although Song Wei suppressed his accomplishments to the realm of Tongmai.


    However, he remained at the peak of the realm of communication.


    Yuehua Jue''s pulse state is the peak. It has opened 180 meridians.


    In fact, Song Wei is not to blame.


    Because, after all, he was seriously injured.


    If you want to win, it is only possible to end the battle as soon as possible. Well, it makes sense that he has a slight advantage in this small realm.


    After all, if Nanmen Maple adopted the word dragging formula.


    Then, he kept dragging on, dragging him down, when his injury worsened. There is no need to fight him at all. It can directly drag him down.


    I hope that when we fight later, Nanmen Feng won''t use the word dragging formula and has been swimming around him.


    Otherwise, as long as he can''t support his injury, Song Wei will be powerless at all.


    But now, he would not say that if he wanted Nanmen Maple not to fight, he could only work hard with him.


    Song Wei had to grasp the short halberd and look for the fighter.


    It''s best to achieve the fatal effect of one move. Then, in a short time, we can directly defeat Nanmen maple. As long as time goes on, it will be more and more unfavorable to him.


    Opposite, nanmenfeng pulled out his long knife.


    Then Nanmen Feng held the long knife tightly in his hands and cut it directly towards Song Wei.


    Song Wei was delighted when he looked at the long knife he had cut at him.


    Because of his injury, Song Wei has been afraid of nanmenfeng and started a fight with him, running everywhere. Using the flexibility of his body, he won''t fight him at all. Then there was really nothing he could do.


    But will he be afraid?


    He passed 180 meridians when he was dredging the meridians.


    He didn''t believe that nanmenfeng could open 180 meridians.


    Not to mention that his cultivation time is too short, there is no time to open up many meridians. Besides, the falling star formula he practiced, even if he reached the highest level when he was in the pulse state, he could only get through 136 meridians.


    Good!


    If you grasp it.


    Perhaps, under this move, we can directly distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    As long as he worked hard with this move, he combined the moves behind him when the South Gate Maple was hit hard, so as not to let the other party breathe and attack one after another. Maybe we can win Nanmen Maple directly.


    Song Wei thought, his eyes shining.


    At the same time, in this move, the strength has been added a few points.


    Boom!


    The long knife and the short halberd hit each other in some places and made an earth shaking noise.


    After the attack, Nanmen Feng was unstable under his feet and stepped back for six or seven steps.


    What about Song Wei?


    He was ready. After this fight, he went up and caught Nanmen maple. However, who would have thought that at the moment when the two weapons hit each other, Song Wei also felt that he had a great force and bombarded himself. Then the heel was steady. Then, after stepping back several steps in succession, he finally stood firm.


    How is that possible?


    After standing firm, Song Wei''s face was filled with horror.


    You know, after he suppressed the realm now, it was not only suppressed to the extent of opening 180 meridians. Moreover, he was suppressed from a high level. Accordingly, the strength should be stronger than the ordinary one, which has opened up 180 meridians.


    But what happened?


    It is almost equal.


    He has so little advantage that it is almost negligible.


    At this time, it was not just the surprised look on Song Wei''s face.


    Even Qi Huan, who was watching the war nearby, opened his mouth in horror and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    The eight men in black looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Song Wei clenched the halberd again and stared at Nanmen maple.


    Song Wei thought:


    Next, he can''t fight with Nanmen Feng any more.


    Although on the surface, he took advantage of it. But in fact, because of the injury on his body. If he comes here several times, his injury will worsen again, which is very disadvantageous to him.


    It seems that he can only win Nanmen Maple with his martial arts skills, which is the best policy.


    As for martial arts, whether he can win Nanmen maple or not is something that doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    Think of him Song Wei, who has been fighting from the lower level to the top experts now. All his martial arts can be said to have been tempered. Is Nanmen Feng such a boy who can compete with him.


    At this time, nanmenfeng also clenched the steel knife in his hand and looked at Song Wei.


    "Come again!"


    Song Wei gave a loud and abrupt cry, and his war spirit soared to the sky.


    Nanmen Maple also shouted, "OK! Come again!"


    With the shouting, Nanmen Maple rushed up to Song Wei.


    On the other side, Song Wei waved the short halberd in his hand, making a halberd shadow, shrouded in the maple at the south gate. Almost all directions have been completely blocked. Without a tiny gap, people can take advantage of it. Song Wei''s face was even more satisfied. He is also full of confidence in his halberd method.


    Even if nanmenfeng is a genius, what will happen.


    After all, I''m still young and can go through several battles.


    Qi Huan looked at Song Wei''s dancing halberd and felt a move in his heart:


    I didn''t expect!

 Chapter 1363

    Nanmen Feng said so, it was a promise.


    After all, he has too much to do in the future. Now, it is impossible to give too many commitments and limit yourself.


    If now, he promised never to destroy xuanyue kingdom.


    But later, the xuanyue Kingdom just killed itself and constantly opposed itself.


    Qi Huan immediately understood this truth when he heard what Nanmen Feng said, but he didn''t say anything more. Later, he also ate the poison pill taken out by the leader in black.


    Then, nanmenfeng asked people in black to heal Qi Huan and Song Wei respectively.


    After a full two hours, the healing is over.


    At this time, whether Song Wei or Qi Huan, because they have a variety of good healing drugs, plus black clad experts to deliver spiritual power and regulate their blood vessels. So, at this meeting, the injuries on both of them are no longer a big problem. Although the energy seems to have not returned to its peak. But as long as they pay more attention and meditate, they can recover completely.


    At this time, Song Wei and Qi Huan both stood up, faced the maple at the south gate, bowed their hands and said, "little Lord."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    My heart is even more happy.


    Finally, I received such two top experts as my subordinates. Well, from now on, his forces are barely enough for him to survive between the two kingdoms.


    However, Nanmen Feng also knows that his strength is insufficient after all. Therefore, the only thing that can give these two people is the hope in the future.


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng said, "if you follow me now, you may feel overwhelmed in your heart. After all, my strength is there and can''t be compared with you."


    Song Wei hurriedly said, "don''t hold back. At least the young Lord can subdue our two top experts with his current strength. It can be seen that the future of the young Lord must be great."


    Qi Huan nodded.


    I was really convinced.


    After all, who can play between the two masters when Nanmen maple is strong?


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "in fact, it''s normal for you to be unconvinced now.


    "But since you are following me.


    "I can tell you a word.


    "That is, in the future, you will feel the value of your choice today. You will feel that this is the most well-known choice. Moreover, this time will not be too long. Maybe two or three years, you can see it."


    In fact, before saying this, Nanmen Feng thought carefully in his heart.


    He compared it with his own cultivation speed.


    Judging from his current cultivation speed.


    He even thought that maybe in just one year, he would be able to directly step into the top experts. At that time, coupled with his terrible throwing knife skill, Song Wei and Qi Huan had to obey even if they were not satisfied.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng was not ready to speak so full at once.


    Instead of directly saying a year, he said two or maybe three years.


    This has increased the insurance factor for him several times.


    Qi Huan and Song Wei looked at each other. Then they both nodded.


    In their hearts, they also clearly felt that what Nanmen Feng said was actually very reliable. After all, it was only a long time since they first saw Nanmen Feng on that small stone peak. However, Nanmen Feng clearly had the current strength. Almost all of his existing strength can be called Tongmai invincible Hands.


    Song Wei doesn''t think that after he suppressed his accomplishments to the realm of Tongmai, there are other people besides nanmenfeng who can be his opponent.


    Qi Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "young Lord, you can take the liberty to ask, how many meridians have you opened up now?"


    Qi Huan''s question immediately aroused the curiosity of all the people present.


    Everyone looked at Nanmen maple.


    Song Wei was also curious.


    It''s only a few days since Nanmen Feng practiced. But he has been able to compete with himself. He only suppressed his accomplishments. But when he was in the pulse state, he had opened 180 meridians. Then how many meridians did he have to open? What''s more, what''s more, how long did he practice ¡£


    Eight people in black also looked at Nanmen Maple with excitement.


    They all want to know how good the person they follow is.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "so far, a total of 87 meridians have been opened up."


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of air-conditioning around.


    Eighty seven meridians are really nothing to a top expert like them. But the key is, how long did Nanmen Maple practice.


    On average, can''t you get through ten meridians a day?


    But Song Wei suddenly thought of something and said, "young Lord, how long have you been practicing? Did you start practicing on that small stone peak for the first time?"


    Yes.


    Maybe, in fact, Nanmen Maple has already begun to practice.


    Otherwise, how could he accept so many powerful men.


    That night, I practiced on the small stone peak. It was said to be my first practice. In fact, it''s very possible that it''s not the first time to practice, okay?


    Well, if you don''t get through 87 meridians in such a short period of time, it''s not terrible.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s really not my first practice on that small stone peak. Before that, I actually had practice."


    oh


    That''s about it.


    Song Wei added, "how many meridians did you get through before that?"


    Song Wei was a little casual when he asked.


    Before he wanted to come, perhaps before that, nanmenfeng had already opened 60 or 70 meridians.


    Then, Hu Qi dredged his meridians and the bonus of star stone. Many meridians were opened up that night. Although the speed of opening up the meridians behind this is still terrible, it is not completely unacceptable.


    But Nanmen Feng looked at Song Wei and said:


    You keep asking, really?


    I really don''t want to hit you, okay?


    But you asked in such detail.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and then said, "at that time, I seemed to have opened up seven meridians?"


    "How much?"


    "About seven meridians."


    Qi Huan also joined in and said, "young Lord, you mean you only got through seven meridians before you practiced on the small stone peak that night."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I should have opened up seven meridians."


    Qi Huan''s voice was a little excited and said, "so, before that, the little Lord and the little Lord opened up seven meridians. Then, after that night, the little Lord opened up 80 meridians."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s true. However, from the two nights and one day after that night, there should be a little more channels."


    Qi Huan and Song Wei felt a sense of powerlessness.


    For a moment, neither of them knew what to say.


    At this time, the leader in black was excited and said, "young Lord, how many meridians did you get through in the first practice of those two nights and one day?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "after that practice, I have opened a total of 38 meridians. Because I have opened seven meridians in front. Therefore, it is equivalent to that practice. I have opened a total of 31 meridians."


    "Sure enough, the first time I practiced, I could open more than 20 meridians at one time. That''s true."


    The leader in black muttered.


    Several other people in black looked at each other and saw a ray of excitement from their eyes.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved, but he didn''t ask any more.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "old Qi and old song, I have one thing to ask you."


    Song Wei hurriedly said, "young Lord, if you have anything, just ask."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I just want to ask, master Hu Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Song Wei thought slightly and said: "When we were separated, brother Hu was arrested. However, the main purpose of catching brother Hu was for riyao Jue. Therefore, I think brother Hu should have suffered a lot in these days. Even, he may have been forced by all kinds of questions. However, his life will not be in danger until riyao Jue is in his hand."


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, I want to ask you two for one thing."


    Qi Huan said, "young Lord, if you have anything to do, just give orders. There''s no need to ask."


    Nanmen Feng said, "let me be frank. I want the two to go back quickly, and then do everything they can to help me save master Hu Qi."


    Song Wei and Qi Huan looked at each other. Then they both nodded and said, "young Lord, we must do our best to do this well."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, waved again and said, "OK. Then you can do this first. After you finish it, you can go directly to xuanyang daozong to find me. Or, if you still need manpower, you can also go to xuanyang daozong to find me."


    "Yes!"


    They replied and turned away.


    When the eight people had decided to go far, nanmenfeng looked at the eight people in black again.


    "Little Lord." the leader in black greeted him first.


    Nanmen Feng said hello and said, "do you know where Hu Dashan and his party have gone and whether they are safe."


    The leader in Black said: "I know. After they escaped from here, they separated. Some hid, some went in another direction, and some returned to the zongmen. Obviously, they wanted to go back and move rescue troops."


    Nanmen Feng was moved.


    They are so scattered, first, to ensure their own safety. Another reason is to ensure that the news that he was robbed and killed by Guo Meng can be transmitted. Even, arranging people to return to the door halfway is just for their own consideration.


    People like them have experienced this experience with themselves, and the key is that they have a good mind and get along well with themselves.

 Chapter 1364

    These people can be trained as their own confidants.


    After all, nanmenfeng can imagine what he wants to do in the future. He doesn''t just need strong force for support. Also need their own firm power.


    Thinking, nanmenfeng had an idea.


    First of all, we have to find out the identities of these people in black.


    Then, let them help focus on cultivating Hu Dashan and others.


    No matter what the reason is, now I have the identity of their few masters. Ask them to help cultivate several people, they should not refuse.


    Nanmen Feng said, "now, we have a certain understanding. You all know who I am. However, I also want to know you. Then, I also want to know what we are going to do next."


    "Of course," said the man in black, taking off his scarf.


    With the action of the leader in black, the other seven people in black also took the following scarves.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the eight people who took off their face towels in front of him, and his eyes widened.


    "How, how are you? Adoptive father, Lord Chen, Guan Changlao, elder Hu, elder Lin, elder Hua, elder Wei and elder Shang."


    When Nanmen Feng saw the real purpose of the eight people in front of him, he was stunned first, and then greeted one by one.


    He really didn''t expect that the people who helped him were all the people in xuanyang Dao sect.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that they would be the people in the door. He also thought of this possibility. After all, xuanyang daozong is the nearest one here. If there is a force in this place, it is the xuanyang Dao sect that is most suitable. However, xuanyang daozong is clearly a small sect. There are no powerful experts in it. So, Nanmen Feng is confused.


    Eight people looked at Nanmen maple and smiled.


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father and Lord Chen, with your strength, xuanyang daozong can be called a top force. How..."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t go down.


    But the meaning in the words can''t be understood again.


    Xuanyang daozong has eight masters who can compete with the top large sect forces. Moreover, it is impossible for a sect to lay out all the details when it goes out to do business. Well, it can be imagined that besides the eight masters, xuanyang Dao sect must have a lot of details. Why is it just a small sect door in everyone''s eyes?


    Lord Chen Tianfang smiled and said, "little Lord, because we''ll wait for another person."


    After listening to Chen Tianfang''s address, Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "Lord, in the future, you can''t call me little Lord any more. Just call my name directly."


    "Little master..."


    Maple Road, South Gate: "since you call me a small master, then I has the final say. Later, call my name directly."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Yes.


    This title can''t be changed.


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to say, "you just said you were waiting for someone. Who are you waiting for?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "the person we are waiting for is the one who will summon us recently. Then, he will summon us and tell us a name. From now on, we have to obey that person."


    Chen Tianfang said, looking at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng also understood at once.


    The person they are waiting for should be master Hu Qi. Then master Hu Qi summoned them. In this way, they will become the one they want to obey.


    However, there should be many things in it. Nanmenfeng doesn''t know.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Lord, can you tell me the cause and effect of this matter."


    Chen Tianfang said, "it''s the little Lord."


    Then, Lord Chen Tianfang talked about the origin of this matter.


    Originally, Lord Chen Tianfang and his followers were descendants of the late ministers of xuanyang state on that day. When the xuanyang state was destroyed, they survived by luck. Then, they lurked down and established a small clan on the site of the xuanyang state. Xuanyang Dao sect. Moreover, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the cultivation strength of everyone in xuanyang Dao sect has been suppressed to the point of ordinary Xiaozong sect. Then, in this way, it persisted from generation to generation.


    In fact, the reason why they can adhere to the power for so long stems from a prophecy calculated by an old ancestor who fled from xuanyang state that day.


    After the ancestor of xuanyang state fled, he exhausted his last vitality and calculated.


    Finally, a prophecy is obtained:


    After this generation, there will be the ZTE leader of their xuanyang state where the former site of xuanyang state is located.


    The master of ZTE, when he first practiced the falling star formula, which completely covered up the characteristics of riyao formula, was able to directly open up 20 meridians for the first time.


    Then, because of this prophecy.


    Chen Tianfang and his ancestors'' legacy ministers have been hiding their identity at the site of xuanyang state under the cover of a small sect like xuanyang daozong.


    Hu Qi also specially arranged to find the person who can open up 20 meridians at the first practice in this era.


    Hearing this, nanmenfeng finally understood the cause and effect of this matter.


    At the same time, I feel my responsibility.


    He will become the little master of Chen Tianfang, even Hu Qi, and some hidden experts. From then on, behind him, there were a large number of experts and forces following. One of his orders, someone will come to complete it for him at the expense of his life. But similarly, he has to be responsible for the wishes of these people.


    He must lead these people and build a kingdom in their hearts for them.


    Nanmen Feng thought about this, took a deep breath and felt the sudden pressure.


    Eight people were waiting, waiting for Nanmen maple to thoroughly digest the news.


    Then Chen Tianfang said, "little Lord, what should we do next?"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless in his heart.


    He just knows who he is, okay?


    Moreover, this identity was an ancestor of xuanyang Kingdom who was good at divination many years ago. After divination, he gave him an identity. He was unprepared for this.


    Even before that, he was just a waste disciple of xuanyang daozong. Moreover, all along, he is a waste that can''t practice at all.


    Now, ask him about the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    How can he have ideas and arrangements?


    Wait


    Nanmen Maple suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    All this is really like a hand of fate playing with all this.


    For example:


    He is a waste disciple of the sect. All along, you can''t practice at all.


    Then, he suddenly got a certain supplement because of the spirit. When he was just able to practice, he met Hu Qi, a cheap master. Moreover, one-time cultivation has opened up more than 20 meridians.


    Then, there happened to be such a fate in the xuanyang Dao sect, the legacy Minister of the former xuanyang kingdom.


    It is time for them to find their master of ZTE in this era.


    And the requirements of this ZTE leader are just so similar to his own.


    It seems to be tailor-made for yourself.


    Well, all this may really be the arrangement of fate.


    If it had been before, nanmenfeng might not have believed it. There would have been such a fate. But now, he believes that, in fact, many events are a kind of fate.


    Many things have been arranged before they happen.


    Of course, if we try to change, we may be able to change these things in the micro aspect.


    For example, at the front, Nanmen Maple will suddenly die.


    Then, in a flash of light, he saw that Zhang De would have a bloody disaster.


    Then, he was reminded by Nanmen Feng that Zhang De was careful and avoided a disaster, but paid the price of one arm.


    And in this matter, if you don''t get the reminder of Nanmen Feng, then Zhang De''s experience of going out will only lead to death.


    Later, he could feel the death intention of Xue Li and Wang Erniu.


    And felt Guo Xiong''s fate. It was also the careful understanding of Guo Xiong''s fate that he was able to grasp the only chance to kill Guo Xiong at that last moment, and took Guo Xiong''s life with a flying knife.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng clearly sensed the two times of Zhang De and Guo Xiong, although everything was arranged by fate. But if you just passively follow the arrangement of fate, then everything is changing. In the end, perhaps because of one thing, the originally arranged fate will change again, which is contrary to the fate arrangement.


    Therefore, even if everything has a destiny, we must try our best to implement these things, or change them.


    Finally, we can really implement the arrangement of fate.


    Or, even, it may escape the fate.


    At the thought of this, Nanmen Feng had some confused eyes, and he must be steep.


    He became the little Lord of these people.


    He wants to be the master of ZTE.


    Since all this is the arrangement of fate.


    Then he will try his best to do all this well.


    Even if fate is really against him. He has to reverse all this. Because from the moment he told Zhang De his fortune, he was a master of fate. He can feel the fate of others, and even slightly change the fate of others. Just like the fate of the individual he came into contact with. He used his perception of their fate to get things done. They also used their perception of their fate to slightly change some of them.


    His own destiny, he is the same. It is up to him to decide. It''s in your own hands. Or, implement the change of fate.


    When thinking about it, nanmenfeng suddenly felt a ''Bang'' in his mind.


    Then, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt it. He and that piece of cloth he had been studying, and even couldn''t feel what it was. But at this moment, he clearly felt that there was a strange connection between himself and the cloth, in which he was born. He vaguely felt that there was a causal connection between him and the gray and old cloth.

 Chapter 1365

    Moreover, there are many pictures on the cloth.


    However, when Nanmen Feng wanted to see those pictures clearly, he clearly felt it, a blur.


    Just feel it vaguely.


    In those pictures, it seems that there are powers like heaven and earth breaking and stars breaking.


    He wanted to catch those pictures and see them clearly, but it was impossible.


    Then the pictures flashed again and suddenly disappeared.


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart.


    If he could see these pictures completely.


    Then, he felt that he must be completely clear about how to go on the road behind him.


    What a pity!


    Then, Nanmen Maple felt it again carefully.


    Because, in addition to those pictures, he was able to clearly understand a lot of feelings that were not in front of him.


    Such a piece of cloth itself will still look so gray and old in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in the divine sense of Nanmen maple, the cloth surface is clearly new. Even, there is a school of vitality and vitality in the cloth surface, and there are faint golden lights shining on the cloth surface.


    This time, Nanmen Feng understood.


    On that day, how could the eagle outside the nine days perceive such a cloth, came from outside the sky and saved his life. Even, they still left a golden egg for themselves.


    Obviously, even if the eagle was nine days away, he could feel the extraordinary of the cloth. Then he came from nine days away and vaguely felt his identity.


    Lord of demons.


    It seems to be a very powerful name.


    Perhaps the two sides I just saw have a great connection with this former identity.


    Um.


    When I can fully see these pictures, I can understand the things associated with my identity, right?


    Then, Nanmen Maple realized again.


    Nanmen Feng realized it.


    The reason why he has been unable to practice for 16 years.


    In fact, all along, his spirit is incomplete. Even now, his spirit is still incomplete.


    But inside this cloth, it clearly contains his spirit.


    When he studied such a cloth again and again, it was equivalent to slowly replenishing the deformity of his divine soul again and again. It is precisely because of the supplement to his spirit. Therefore, when he practiced, there were those painful times of headache and cracking. Because of the supplement of the spirit, his headache feeling was alleviated.


    When he was practicing in front of him, the reason why his head was splitting.


    It is precisely because the spirit is incomplete.


    In short, everything in front of him is also related to the deformity of the divine soul.


    And inside the cloth is rich in his spirit.


    Sensing all this, Nanmen Feng even felt that this cloth should be born with him.


    Otherwise, if the acquired thing contains his spirit, how can it be explained?


    Probably, this should be his last life, at the moment of death, he integrated a large number of spirits into this cloth. Then, when he was born, this cloth was born with him.


    If all the spirits in the cloth can be integrated into the body.


    Nanmen Feng even felt that he was simply relying on the power of the divine soul, which was even stronger than the eagle from nine days away. As for the so-called top experts on the Xuanwei continent, I''m afraid they can easily kill them by virtue of this powerful spirit.


    However, Nanmen Maple felt it again.


    He can''t completely absorb these powerful spiritual forces now.


    He must slowly absorb, slowly digest, slowly grow up, and slowly become strong.


    Then, he was able to gradually absorb the power of these spirits.


    Otherwise, he will now integrate all the spiritual power into his sea of knowledge.


    He has only one end.


    That is, the spirit burst and died.


    South Gate Maple a pity.


    Looking at such a powerful spirit power, I just can''t absorb it all.


    Then, I felt this old cloth carefully.


    Nanmen Maple immediately found it.


    The tracks on the cloth.


    He could suddenly die that day. It coincides with some tracks on the cloth. It''s like a track of heaven. At a certain point, it can see the other side of fate. And the operation of his throwing knife, which seems to be consistent with some tracks on the cloth.


    What''s that?


    That is, when he cast the Throwing Knife, he seemed to set a destination for the throwing knife.


    Then he released the throwing knife here.


    The throwing knife is running towards the destination he set.


    This is the power of rules.


    This power has surpassed the cognition of the practitioners on the Xuanwei continent.


    There was an impulse in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    If he could fully grasp the power of this rule. Then, anyone''s fate can be seen through at a glance. Then, he flew a knife in his hand, and even, at the moment he flew, he could directly hit targets hundreds of millions of inside and outside.


    Thinking, Nanmen Feng''s whole mind is sneaking into this rule.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, just like Nanmen maple, who fell into meditation, suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Patriarch Chen Tianfang, adoptive father elder Wu Feng and others all grabbed it.


    Nanmen Feng shook his body, then waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry."


    Adoptive father Wu Feng still looked concerned and said, "Nanmen, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of this period of cultivation that there are some hidden dangers?"


    From the look of elder Wu Feng, Nanmen Feng suddenly understood the meaning of his adoptive father''s words.


    Obviously, in the past, Nanmen Maple would have a splitting headache after every practice, and even fainted with a headache. At this meeting, I saw myself spitting blood again. The adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, was worried that he would break down because of his cultivation and be afraid of being the same as before. This worry is not because they have found the inheritor, but because they are worried about what happened to the inheritor.


    This kind of worry belongs to the feeling of father and son.


    South Gate Maple heart inside a hot.


    "Adoptive father, it''s all right. Although just now, there was a little fault during cultivation, this time, it''s completely different from the previous one."


    Elder Wu Feng hurriedly said, "south gate, are you sure there''s nothing to do?"


    "OK."


    Elder Wu Feng was still worried and said, "well, just now, why did you suddenly spit blood."


    When elder Wu Feng asked, the others looked at the maple in the South Gate with concern. They are also worried that something is really wrong with nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "just now, I have cultivated something beyond the rule level of Xuanwei mainland, so I have formed a kind of counterattack. As long as I take a little recuperation, I can completely recover."


    Beyond the rules of Xuanwei mainland!


    When Nanmen Feng said this, they all thought of the flying knife displayed by Nanmen Feng.


    With the cultivation level of Nanmen Feng, he was able to directly hurt Qi Huan with a flying knife. Even at that time, they clearly felt that Qi Huan had no way to resist his flying knife.


    The level of Throwing Knife


    Although we all want to ask what kind of Throwing Knife it is.


    But after thinking about it, everyone finally didn''t ask more.


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, let''s talk about how to arrange it next."


    When Nanmen Feng mentioned this topic, everyone also saw Nanmen Feng.


    This is the little Lord they were destined to be several generations ago. Therefore, there is a kind of almost superstitious belief in their hearts. They felt from their hearts that the little Lord would be able to solve all the problems.


    Nanmen Feng looked at them and felt powerless again.


    However, he can''t say it directly. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    So, Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "how have you been dealing with these things all the time. Or, up to now, what preparations have you made."


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "we have always pursued savings, and then we lurked down and waited for the emergence of the little Lord."


    Nanmen Feng said again, "how much strength have you accumulated so far? Are these forces enough to fight against the Xuanxing Kingdom and the xuanyue kingdom?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang shook his head and said, "compared with the two kingdoms, our strength is much weaker. Now, it''s okay to hide in the dark. But once we light the flag and want to establish the country, we must be hit by the two kingdoms."


    When Lord Chen Tianfang said this, he didn''t go on.


    But that meaning is clear enough.


    Much weaker than either of their two kingdoms. If you are hit by the full strength of the two kingdoms.


    The end is self-evident.


    Lord Chen Tianfang finally explained.


    That means obviously telling nanmenfeng that it is not suitable to establish a country now.


    Their strength has not yet reached that level.


    After all, nanmenfeng is so young and has such a powerful force all of a sudden. Well, I must be thinking about lighting up this force. That''s enough prestige.


    Nanmenfeng also knew at once that they had been looking at themselves and making their own decisions.


    This is also equivalent to a test for themselves.


    Consider your mind and vision.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "then we will continue to lurk down and accumulate strength until we have enough strength."


    But let''s say so.

 Chapter 1366

    Nanmen Feng could feel it again. Several people in front of him were clearly waiting for his orders and hoped he could say something more.


    Obviously, such words, as a little Lord they are looking forward to, are too pale.


    They also hope to have something different.


    Nanmen Feng looked at everyone''s look and said, "now, in addition to lurking, I mainly say two things.


    "The first thing is to do everything possible to save master Hu Qi. As for how to implement it, you can contact Song Wei and Qi Huan. When you have a specific implementation plan, you can inform me.


    "Second, we have to start preparing for the future founding plan.


    "The most important part of this plan is that we have to learn more useful information in addition to accumulating strength. We have to send some hidden personnel who have not been exposed to the public, and gradually infiltrate into the xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom to find out the trends of their two kingdoms.


    "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    "In addition, I am here to give all of us time to establish a country.


    "Two years.


    "Two years later, our xuanyang kingdom will stand on this once ruins!"


    According to Nanmen Feng, the country can be established in two years.


    Chen Tianfang, Wu Feng and others all took a deep breath, and their eyes glittered. Even if they tried to suppress it, it was difficult to hide their excitement.


    Establish a country.


    Since the destruction of xuanyang Kingdom, it has been their dream for generations.


    Now, their ZTE leader has finally appeared.


    Moreover, the leader of ZTE also told them.


    In only two years, the xuanyang Kingdom, which had been destroyed, will be established again.


    Chen Tianfang tried to suppress his excitement and said, "young Lord, are you really sure that we can succeed in building a country in two years?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, but asked a rhetorical question and said, "Lord Chen, what do you think we lack if we build a country now?"


    Chen Tianfang thought for a moment and said, "our strength is too weak."


    Nanmen Feng shook his hand and said, "well, I can tell Lord Chen why it has been two years. Because with my cultivation, I can say with great certainty that two years at most, with my strength alone, is enough to destroy a country. At that time, if we want to establish a country, can anyone or forces dare to stop us again?"


    Listening to the domineering words, the eyes of several people were full of conviction.


    None of them doubted.


    two years.


    Can you really achieve such strength?


    Everyone had no doubt. Nanmen Feng took a look and nodded with satisfaction.


    He proposed to establish the country in two years.


    In fact, the root cause is also thinking that we should put more pressure on ourselves.


    Because his goal is not just to establish a country on this continent. He also has a greater goal. In that star universe, it is his goal.


    Of course, the meal has to be eaten one mouthful at a time.


    First of all, he has to establish the xuanyang kingdom.


    If the kingdoms on such a continent cannot be established, how can we talk about going to the endless stars?


    Nanmen Feng said, "in two years, we will have enough strength to build a country.


    "However, I would also like to say that building a country is not just enough to have strong enough strength.


    "It also includes many aspects.


    "Now, although we should try our best to hide it, these things can be carried out quietly. Because if we don''t have enough preparation two years later, even if the country is successful, it will be just a mess.


    "At least, during this period, you have to make some preparations in this regard."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe later, when talking about it, others won''t believe it.


    The founding plan of xuanyang kingdom was just given by several people in such a small forest.


    Then, the negotiation on the establishment of the country was completed.


    Nanmenfeng returned to the zongmen under the escort of patriarch Chen Tianfang and adoptive father elder Wu Feng.


    The other six did not return to the zongmen together, but went out together to find Hu Dashan and others and took them back to the zongmen.


    After returning to the sect door, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "little Lord, now, what''s the arrangement?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "don''t make special arrangements. I''ll just do it as before."


    Chen Tianfang hesitated and said, "it''s not good. At least, he has arranged for the young Lord to go to the cave where the elite disciples live."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head firmly and said: "You can''t do that. Now, the most important thing is that everything should be carried out according to the previous lurking. All my things need to be kept confidential. Therefore, not only do you need to arrange everything in a high-profile way, the best way is to keep everything as it is. I still live in the original stone house. Everything else remains the same."


    Chen Tianfang thought again and nodded.


    Indeed, I just wanted to arrange a more suitable cave for nanmenfeng.


    But he forgot.


    In fact, confidentiality is the key.


    Moreover, the South Gate Maple cultivates, but the riyao formula.


    Although Reiki will help to cultivate riyao Jue to some extent, the actual help is not so great. After all, riyao Jue is mainly based on the power of stars.


    So nanmenfeng still lived in the small stone house in front of him.


    At this time, because the sun shining formula, the moon Hua formula and the star formula are all together, the formula of Xuantian forging body formula is complete enough to open 360 meridians in the context of connecting meridians. Nanmen Maple decided to open 360 meridians as soon as possible. Of course, during this period, we have to pay attention to our own honing and supplement of gods and souls. And we passed the previous cultivation Refining, Nanmen Maple also understood. The most important way to supplement the perfection of the divine soul is fate.


    Therefore, in addition to the cultivation of Nanmen maple, he decided to set up a fate stall at the entrance and exit of xuanyang daozong to kill others.


    In the evening, nanmenfeng went to the small stone peak in the back mountain to practice.


    However, when practicing, Nanmen Maple still runs the hidden star formula, which directly hides more than 99% of the power of stars. Therefore, when he practices there, even if someone sees his practice, he will feel it. In fact, the power of stars absorbed during his practice is really weak.


    Originally, Nanmen Maple could run the hidden star formula and hide all the power of the stars.


    But now, those high-level leaders with stronger strength know that what he practices is the formula of falling stars. If he practices, there is no power of stars, but it will arouse others'' suspicion.


    When practicing on this small stone peak, nanmenfeng felt that the cultivation progress was faster.


    Therefore, one night later, he directly opened up another 12 meridians. The total number reached 99.


    When it was dawn, the maple at the South Gate came down the small stone peak.


    After returning, Nanmen Feng took tables, chairs and other things and set up a fate stall at the exit of xuanyang daozong to kill others.


    Perhaps, because there is a reputation opened for Zhang De''s life, there are many disciples who have come to Nanmen Feng''s life.


    Towards noon, several people came out of the door.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he was the adoptive father elder Wu Feng.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly got up and greeted his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng.


    Just then, there was a voice of discord.


    "Oh, elder Wu Feng, it''s really good. Your adopted son is promising. Although you can''t achieve success in cultivation, you don''t have to worry about starvation in the future. You have this skill of life fighting, and you see that the business is so good. With this skill, you can live without any problem."


    The tone of the voice was gloomy and strange, which made Nanmen Maple turn his stomach after hearing it.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw elder Huang Qi.


    It was on that day that the man walking along the way went up the small stone peak with his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng.


    Obviously, there seems to be some incompatibility between Huang Qi and his adoptive father.


    Of course, nanmenfeng knows now.


    In fact, the adoptive father didn''t want to care more about him.


    After all, the strength revealed by the adoptive father is just the strength of xuanyang daozong, an ordinary external elder. But in fact, the adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, is the legacy Minister of xuanyang kingdom that day. The real strength is much stronger than the strength now revealed. Therefore, compared with the adoptive father, Huang Qi is completely different in strength Not on one level.


    However, in order to hide his identity, the adoptive father can''t show his strength too much.


    Otherwise, as long as the adoptive father shows his strength a little, he can ensure that Huang Qi will never be so arrogant again.


    But the adoptive father doesn''t have the same knowledge as the old Huang Qi, but it doesn''t mean that Nanmen Feng will put up with him.


    Especially at this time, Nanmen Feng clearly saw his adoptive father and wanted to teach Huang Qi a lesson. After all, they have recognized Nanmen Feng''s identity. Therefore, they can''t see Nanmen Feng angry. But Nanmen Feng also knows the difficulties of his adoptive father. So, before his adoptive father spoke, Nanmen Feng said first: "Eh! What''s the matter? We live in the door. Why did we get a dog?"


    There are seven or eight people walking along the way.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    But Huang Qi, the party concerned, reacted at once. His face became angry and said angrily, "smelly boy, who are you calling a dog?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s strange. If you weren''t a dog, why would you bark and bark as soon as you came out of the sect?"


    Huang Qi was completely angry. He was lucky and shouted, "smelly boy, I hit you with one hand."


    After that, he would chop the maple at the south gate.


    But the adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, of course, couldn''t really let Huang Qi bully Nanmen Feng. He hurried to stop Huang Qi.


    The adoptive father said angrily, "Huang Qi, what are you doing, an old boy?"

 Chapter 1367

    Huang Qi became more angry and said, "I''m going to chop the boy Nanmen Maple alive."


    After Huang Qi said this, he began to greet Nanmen Feng again.


    Adoptive father Wu Feng hurried to stop again.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, don''t worry about him. It''s crazy. I think he dares to bite me?"


    Huang Qi said angrily, "smelly boy, I''ll chop you alive."


    Nanmen Feng calmly said, "try it? As long as you dare to touch a hair, I promise my master will catch you and break your bones into pieces. Even my master will boil out your fat and light the sky lamp."


    Nanmen Feng''s indifferent tone made Huang Qi stunned.


    Nanmen Feng''s master, that''s sanxiu Hu Qi.


    Even Chen Tianfang, the leader of xuanyang daozong, was bowing to him.


    That night, Huang Qi saw the acceptance ceremony with his own eyes.


    If it''s just elder Wu Feng, nanmenfeng''s adoptive father, Huang Qi is not afraid.


    But Hu Qi?


    Huang Qi thought, beating drums in his heart.


    What Nanmen Feng said just now, Hu Qiyi''s scattered repair, it is really possible to do it.


    So Huang Qi suddenly calmed down.


    For a moment, I was in a dilemma:


    I''m really afraid of provoking Hu Qi; Back off. There are seven or eight people in this line. He will lose a lot of face.


    "Boy, what are you crazy about? Don''t you just lean on the backstage? If you have the ability, come out and practice alone with me."


    Just then, a young voice sounded.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the speaker and saw that he was a young man, four or five years older than himself, with a proud look on his face. The young man said and looked at Nanmen maple. His eyes were full of contempt. The young man''s name is Wu Sheng. He is Huang Qi''s disciple. However, this disciple is really qualified. When Huang Qi lost face, he knew that he stood up and made a round for his master.


    Obviously, Wu Sheng also saw that master Huang Qi was afraid of the scattered Wu Qi. Therefore, I didn''t dare to pick up Nanmen Feng at all.


    At this time, when Wu Sheng interrupted in the middle, he could well distract others'' attention.


    Although doing so, it can''t really help master Huang Qi save face. But at least, it can minimize Huang Qi''s embarrassment. Of course, if Nanmen Feng really agreed to his competition, he would do it with himself. Then, I beat Nanmen Maple all over the ground to find teeth. That is to really get master Huang Qi''s face back.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    After all, a piece of waste, how dare you fight with yourself.


    Huang Qi looked at Wu Sheng and looked pleased.


    The situation just now was really embarrassing.


    But now, there is disciple Huang Qi. At least, Huang Qi feels that he has received much less attention.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wu Sheng''s superior posture and looked at himself. He felt that this guy deserved to be beaten.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart moved and said, "Yo, does the dog want to show up for the old dog?"


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Obviously, in Wu Sheng''s heart, he had already thought about what Nanmen Feng would reply to himself next. Therefore, he opened his mouth and even didn''t listen carefully to what Nanmen Feng said. However, when you are ready to stimulate the other party, once you finish speaking, you clearly feel that something is wrong.


    For a moment, Wu Sheng''s face turned red with shame and anger.


    Wu Sheng pointed to Nanmen maple and said, "you, you, you..."


    But you haven''t been out for a long time, so you came out.


    When the others nearby heard this, they all burst into laughter. Especially elder Wu Feng, who laughed wildly. He deliberately made a sound of laughter, as if he was afraid of being inaudible.


    This is the opposite of elder Wu Feng''s strict character.


    Originally, I saw Wu Sheng, a disciple who stood out for himself. He was forced to be cool. I especially felt that he had momentum and style. Therefore, Huang Qi was there, constantly nodding his head and smiling. That''s to enjoy the satisfaction brought by disciple Wu Sheng.


    Therefore, after Wu Sheng answered in order to stimulate Nanmen maple, Huang Qi still looked at each other with a smile.


    In this way, he suddenly felt that he agreed with what Wu Sheng said.


    Therefore, while laughing wildly, Wu Fengchang grabbed Huang Qi''s expression and said: "Ah! It''s rare. It''s just that the disciple confirmed his name. However, the master nodded happily to accept the name of the old dog and dog. This is really a powerful inheritance of their school. It turns out that their whole school belongs to the inheritance of dogs. Ha ha..."


    "Wu Feng, you want to die!"


    Huang Qi''s expression, in fact, if elder Wu Feng didn''t mention it, not many people would have found it. As long as Huang Qishan covers up, there may not be many discoveries.


    But now, when elder Wu Feng said so loudly, it was difficult for others to see it.


    Originally, everyone just thought Wu Sheng said something wrong and felt funny.


    But this time, even Huang Qi laughed at it.


    So, Huang Qi said, just slapped elder Wu Feng out.


    Elder Wu Feng took a deep breath and greeted him with a palm.


    Boom!


    The palms meet.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    At this moment, Huang Qi''s foothold was unstable, and he withdrew seven or eight steps in succession. This was just a barely firm foothold.


    Then, Huang Qi is a pig liver color.


    All along, he has the same strength as Wu Feng. Wu Feng has always shown strength, and indeed so.


    But just now, when the two palms intersected, the strength was definitely much stronger than him.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Wu Feng so strong?


    Then Huang Qi looked at Wu Feng with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Even, there is a faint evasion.


    In fact, only Nanmen Feng knows that his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, has hidden most of his skills. Otherwise, if this palm goes on, Huang Qi will not just quit seven or eight steps.


    Even, elder Wu Feng suddenly improved his strength and beat Huang Qi back. That''s also because he dared to tease Nanmen Feng. Elder Wu Feng, his adoptive father, is taking it out on himself.


    At this time, Wu Sheng was already angry.


    Therefore, Wu Sheng looked at Nanmen Maple again. The look in his eyes was full of resentment.


    This boy is to blame!


    If it hadn''t been for his words, he would have misled himself.


    How could you embarrass yourself so much.


    Even, it directly affected master. Now, master, it''s more embarrassing than just now.


    no way.


    You must clean up the boy and get angry.


    Wu Sheng''s eyes fixed on Nanmen Feng and said, "boy, don''t rely on a little tongue. If you have the ability, come out and practice with me. Let''s fight and win. Dare you?"


    But Nanmen Feng looked at Wu Sheng, then shook his head and said, "you are not qualified!"


    Wu Sheng was stunned.


    Why are you not qualified.


    He has reached the point of half blood coagulation.


    Just these days, master Huang Qi thought to help him improve his accomplishments, so that he could quickly and truly reach the coagulation state, and then enter the elite disciple trial two months later. Among the young disciples, I can already be regarded as a real expert.


    What about Nanmen Maple?


    He''s just a waste.


    Moreover, it is the first waste that the whole clan is famous for.


    It''s not enough to fight him.


    Is it possible?


    But then Wu Sheng thought of another statement about qualification.


    Is that what Nanmen Feng said?


    Therefore, Wu Sheng''s face was full of pride and said, "Nanmen Feng, do you think I''m older and stronger than you, and I''ve bullied you by fighting with you. Therefore, you will say that I''m not qualified to fight with you at all, right?


    "Actually, you are wrong.


    "Although I am older than you, I am only four or five years older. We are still disciples of the younger generation. Therefore, this is no reason at all.


    "As for cultivation.


    "We are all in the Tongmai realm, and the great realm is the same.


    "Therefore, it can be called the first battle of the same level."


    When Nanmen Feng finished with Wu Sheng''s face full of color, he suddenly said: "Elder martial brother Wu Sheng, what you mean is that you have reached the half step level. Then, if you fight with those disciples who have just joined the sect and only have to fight through one channel, it will be a war in the same level, which is completely reasonable and legal. That is to say, at this meeting, you will equate yourself with those who have just joined the sect The identity of the most common low-level disciples. Even, do you think you are the same as those factotum disciples who only have one channel? "


    "You..."


    Wu Sheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Is nanmenfeng deliberately misinterpreting his meaning?


    Wu Sheng took a breath and said, "but younger martial brother Nanmen, are you a factotum disciple? Also, have you just joined zongmen? Moreover, if younger martial brother Nanmen feels that he has suffered a loss in cultivation, then I can suppress cultivation to the same number of meridians as you. Let''s fight again. Do you dare to fight again?"


    Who wants to, Nanmen Feng still shook his head.


    Wu Sheng saw that Nanmen Feng was still afraid to fight with himself. He was a little anxious.


    He lost his face just now.


    If there is not a hearty victory to deal with all this. Well, the laughing stock on his body can''t be washed away.


    no way.


    What''s the matter? We have to fight Nanmen maple.


    But at this time, what Nanmen Feng thought was completely opposite to Wu Sheng''s.


    Because by now, he has fully opened 99 meridians. Although it is still in the Tongmai state. But his communication environment is much stronger than 99% of the communication environment.


    Wu Sheng even if it''s half a step, so what?


    But how many meridians did Wu Sheng get through when he was in the pulse territory?

 Chapter 1368

    It''s just 36 meridians.


    Therefore, even now, Wu Sheng has entered the coagulation state. Nanmen Feng is also confident. Abusing each other is like abusing a dog.


    That''s a real bully, okay?


    But Wu Sheng still shook his head when he saw Nanmen Feng, so he stimulated Nanmen Feng with words again.


    Wu Sheng said, "what''s the matter? You only take advantage of your words. When it comes to practical work, it''s soft. Is this the tradition of your school? Hehe, your school is really wonderful and funny."


    However, after hearing Wu Sheng''s words to stimulate Nanmen maple, Huang Qidi''s face darkened.


    Smelly boy!


    If you find nanmenfeng in trouble, you''ll hit him in trouble.


    What did you do with his school?


    Do you know that his school is not a teacher, even the whole xuanyang Dao sect dare not provoke it.


    Nanmen Feng said, "humiliate my school and teach you a lesson."


    Then, Nanmen Feng''s hand gently raised.


    Hiss!


    A flash of white light.


    Then, a piece of the skirt on Wu Sheng''s neck was cut off.


    Even on the neck, a blood vein was drawn, with faint blood beads exuding.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Sheng shouted in horror.


    He thought that just now, nanmenfeng''s Throwing Knife directly took his life. Then, he reached out and touched it. He felt that there were only faint blood beads, which relieved his heart. But the fear in my heart is still written all over my face.


    Just now, if the Throwing Knife deviated a little bit.


    I can


    At the same time, several other people around opened their eyes in horror when they saw Nanmen Feng''s Throwing Knife stunt.


    If they were faced with such a powerful Throwing Knife, could they escape?


    The answer is yes.


    They will die.


    Unless cultivation is too strong. Then, directly relying on the cultivation, these pro body throwing knives flew out. Let this Throwing Knife do no harm to yourself at all. That''s how you can save your life.


    When they looked at Nanmen maple, they also had some other meanings.


    Only elder Wu Feng''s face was more natural.


    Because when he was in the woods, he really realized the throwing knife.


    This Throwing Knife, but even Qi Huan, the top expert in Xuanwei mainland, has been hurt.


    What is it to get such a little success with Wu Sheng?


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "senior brother Wu Sheng, you may have misunderstood the qualification I said earlier. By qualification, I mean that you are not worthy to be my opponent at all. Because, in my eyes, you are rubbish. Since you want to fight, now we have to fight."


    But at this time, Wu Sheng was scared almost out of his soul by the flying knife of Nanmen Feng.


    Where dare you come out for a war?


    When Wu Sheng looked at Nanmen Feng, he felt as if he had a flying knife flying straight towards his neck, which made his whole body tremble slightly and uncontrollably.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wu Sheng and smiled coldly.


    Is this the arrogant guy who just shouted to fight with himself?


    Nanmen Feng had to say again, "don''t worry, senior brother Wu Sheng. We only rely on boxing and blade Kung Fu in the first war. I''ll never throw a throwing knife against you."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, Wu Sheng had a faint focus in his eyes.


    However, after a pair of eyes on Nanmen maple, they still couldn''t hide their fear.


    South Gate Fengxin Road:


    Come on.


    Originally, with Wu Sheng''s strength, to fight with himself is to find abuse.


    Now, if you are still in this state, you are looking for abuse and lack of cleaning up.


    Then nanmenfeng looked at Wu Sheng quietly.


    At this time, Wu Sheng''s face changed in bursts.


    Originally, he started this right and wrong.


    But now, just now, after Nanmen Feng''s throwing knife, he didn''t dare to do it again. Well, if it gets out, Wu Sheng''s face will be lost. Well, even if he really broke through the coagulation state with the help of master Huang Qi. He also has no face to compete for the number of elite disciples.


    no way.


    Since he proposed this competition.


    He must be compared.


    Besides, nanmenfeng might just be good at throwing knives.


    After all, when someone passed his small stone house in the past, he could always see Nanmen Maple holding a flying knife in his hand.


    It is possible that he is specialized in throwing knives and has practiced throwing knives to perfection.


    As for other aspects


    If he had such an excellent Throwing Knife, would he have the name of the first waste in the sect?


    Just now, he promised not to compete with himself.


    He''s abandoning his strengths.


    What are you afraid of?


    Finally, the frightened color on Wu Sheng''s face gradually disappeared, and then a cold feeling climbed up his eyebrows.


    When Wu Sheng made up his mind, he looked up at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother, you have to keep your word. You really don''t need to fly a knife to compete with me?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "of course, I said I don''t need a flying knife, so I don''t need a flying knife."


    Wu Sheng nodded and said, "OK. I believe younger martial brother Nanmen can keep his promise and won''t use his throwing knife."


    When Wu Sheng said this, he deliberately made a loud voice.


    This is to trap Nanmen Maple with words. Besides, so many people heard it again. At that time, even when the war is at the end and there is no way to win, Wu Sheng believes that in front of so many people, nanmenfeng doesn''t dare to use throwing knives. As long as he doesn''t have to fly a knife, he has nothing to be afraid of this "No. 1 waste of zongmen" Nanmen maple.


    Thinking, Wu Sheng took out his knife and took a few steps forward.


    When he got closer, Nanmen Feng lowered his voice and said quietly, "elder martial brother Wu, although I agreed not to use the throwing knife. But later, if you are too fierce, you''ll make me anxious. Maybe I''ll show the Throwing Knife uncontrollably when I''m in a hurry?"


    Nanmen Feng said and looked maliciously at Wu Sheng.


    "You..."


    Wu Sheng was suddenly surprised and said that Nanmen Feng was helpless.


    Brush!


    But at this time, nanmenfeng didn''t give Wu Sheng a chance to speak at all. The knife in his hand had been shot. A knife directly penetrated Wu Sheng''s chest and made a small cut in his chest.


    Brush


    Immediately, nanmenfeng shot one after another. Each knife made great achievements, leaving Wu Sheng with constant scars.


    Just now, Nanmen Feng suddenly whispered to Wu Sheng that if he was in a hurry, he would use a throwing knife. In fact, it''s just teasing Wu Sheng.


    Why does he need a throwing knife to deal with Wu Sheng?


    The knife in Nanmen Feng''s hand is continuous.


    In fact, the sabre technique he practiced was just the most common Sabre technique of xuanyang Sabre sect.


    However, they are the most common knife techniques.


    If anyone can see it, he can clearly see the operation track of the sabre technique. Even his opponent Wu Sheng could clearly see the operation track of the sabre technique.


    The sabre technique points to where it will cut his body?


    Moreover, this Sabre technique is not so fast.


    If in the past, when fighting with people, the other party showed such a sabre technique, but also showed such peace, not in a hurry, Wu Sheng had to have at least 100 ways to break the other party''s Sabre technique. But now, he clearly has seen the sabre technique exerted by the other party and knows the operation track of this Sabre technique. Then, he also knew where the other party''s knife would cut him.


    However, he was born with an inexplicable psychology.


    That is, he can''t stop the other party''s knife anyway.


    It''s not just an idea.


    Moreover, several times, Wu Sheng has exhausted all the most powerful martial arts he can show to deal with this. In his eyes, it is clear that he can see the knife technique clearly. However, no matter how hard he tried. In the end, I was just able to watch the knife cut on him again. Then he made a fine cut in his body.


    Wu Sheng wants to hide, block and escape


    But I can''t do anything.


    He has a feeling.


    That is, as soon as Nanmen Feng''s knife was released, it had completely locked all his breath.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t hide, stop or escape


    Then, I could only see the knife technique performed by Nanmen Feng, cutting one blood hole after another on his body. Fortunately, Nanmen Maple controls the strength very well. When each knife is applied and scratched on his body, it will only leave a small blood hole on his body. Don''t say it hurt Wu Sheng''s life. Even if Wu Sheng is seriously injured, it is impossible.


    But in this way, Wu Sheng lost his face.


    Up and down, at a glance, he looked very embarrassed.


    The clothes on the whole body are full of holes and clothes.


    Such a look made Wu Sheng lose his whole face when everyone was watching. Even, slowly, many hidden parts of his body could not be covered up. The sun is exposed.


    Wu Sheng blushed with shame.


    At this time, many people are coming out of the door or returning from the outside.


    After all, this is the main entrance and exit of xuanyang daozong.


    So, everyone came here and saw the fight, so they all gathered around to see what happened.


    In this way, everyone saw Wu Sheng''s naked appearance in their eyes. Even here, there are several female disciples of the sect who have come to watch this wonderful competition. Then, I saw Wu Sheng''s naked appearance in addition to the martial arts competition. Even at the back, the clothes were cut off one by one, making Wu Sheng look like he was not dressed.


    Listen to the laughter and screams of the disciples around.


    In particular, there were the voices of several female disciples who were almost frightened.


    Wu Sheng just thought and hurriedly found a genuine seam to drill in.


    He had long wanted to stop.


    No more.

 Chapter 1369

    However, every knife of Nanmen Feng was displayed, but it formed a great terror in his eyes, which forced him to resist with all his heart. Moreover, he always has a mind. With this Sabre technique, maybe he can stop it with this sabre. Then, even to resist the knife.


    Wu Sheng also fought thoroughly.


    He will completely ignore the ridicule of others.


    Then he put all his thoughts on the knife technique to resist Nanmen maple.


    At this time, in Wu Sheng''s eyes, there was nothing else except the knife technique in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    He must stop the sword technique of Nanmen maple.


    Only he really won.


    Then, he was able to slightly wash away the shame he faced.


    Wu Sheng concentrated all his energy to face the knife technique of Nanmen Feng.


    But I wanted to stop it.


    That''s impossible.


    At this time, Huang Qi, Wu Sheng''s master, couldn''t see it anymore. Then, he took a step forward and wanted to do it himself to stop the next martial arts competition.


    However, as soon as Huang Qicai took a step forward, Wu Feng followed closely and stood in front of him.


    Obviously, Huang Qi is not allowed to stop the competition.


    Huang Qi angrily said, "Wu Feng, that''s enough. They''ve divided the winners and losers. Do you still need to compete? Do you really want to kill people before you stop?"


    However, Wu Feng took his time and said: "Who says that this contest is a winner? I haven''t heard anyone admit defeat. Besides, I know that some people''s skin is three points thicker than the stone wall. If they don''t admit defeat now, when the contest is over, he will boast again. Even, it''s as if he has won. So, The contest is not over. No one can easily get involved. "


    Huang Qi said, "Wu Feng, do you want to compete with me?"


    Wu Feng gave Huang Qi a cold look, then gently took out the knife in his hand and said, "why, do you want to compare? You can come up and try like your apprentice."


    Huang Qi was stunned.


    In fact, I just said I wanted to compete with Wu Feng. I was just angry and said it casually.


    Of course, if the former elder Wu Feng really didn''t care.


    Just compare.


    Who cares?


    But now elder Wu Feng can''t see through.


    Just ahead, the two of them slapped each other.


    That palm, Wu Feng didn''t do anything, so he stood in place, and his body almost didn''t shake much.


    But what about Huang Qi?


    But he has retreated seven or eight steps in a row, which is how he managed to stabilize his steps.


    Moreover, Huang Qi even had a feeling.


    That''s the palm that elder Wu Feng slapped him just now. In fact, he didn''t do his best at all. If elder Wu Feng really did his best, maybe he could directly fan him to where under that palm.


    Thinking so, Huang Qi was more and more afraid to fight with elder Wu Feng.


    But, in my heart, I was curious.


    Elder Wu Feng has such strength.


    Why hasn''t it been revealed before?


    Could it be that he has been hiding his strength?


    But why did he hide his strength all the time?


    Thinking so, Huang Qi just moved in his heart.


    He felt that he must find out the fundamental reason why elder Wu Feng had been hiding his strength.


    Maybe elder Wu Feng is a spy sent to the sect.


    Huang Qi put up with it when he thought so.


    OK!


    Elder Wu Feng, this time, it will make you beautiful.


    After I thoroughly find out your roots, I''ll see to it that I''ll deal with you.


    At this time, although Huang Qi was full of anger.


    However, he completely endured it. He didn''t say any more. Then, he looked at his apprentice Wu Sheng and was tortured like a dead dog by Nanmen Feng. He tossed as much as he wanted.


    However, in Huang Qi''s eyes, a fierce light was quietly hidden.


    At this time, the disciples who were watching began to talk.


    "Eh! Isn''t Wu Sheng the most popular candidate for elite disciples this time?"


    "Yes. I heard about him."


    "Moreover, I also said that he has reached the half step coagulation state. He will directly step into the coagulation state in the recent period of time. He claims that he has no strength. But now it seems..."


    "Yes. I''ve heard the rumor, too."


    "Not worthy of the name!"


    "No. It''s true that he has half a step to improve his martial arts. However, his martial arts are too ugly. Look at the sabre technique of Nanmen Feng, it''s obviously a very simple basic Sabre technique, okay? I''m afraid that even if any of us play, we can easily crack it. But this claim that he is powerful, he will run for the sect master The popular figure of the English disciple can''t stop it at all. Moreover, he has no power to fight back. That''s ridiculous! "


    "Yes. People like him who only care about improving their accomplishments and don''t pay attention to their martial arts accomplishments are not qualified to run for the sect''s elite disciples."


    "Such a person, even if his cultivation is higher. It is also a residue with extremely weak strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, only ordinary disciples would say so.


    Because they can''t see the horror in the maple knife technique at the south gate.


    It''s just such a simple and ordinary knife, but it can point directly to the purpose. If it is blocked, it can cut in with one knife.


    Huang Qi was going to completely press down the unwilling in his heart.


    In the future, after catching elder Wu Feng''s painful foot, let him, even Nanmen maple, let them look good together.


    But now, listening to these discussions, I was so angry that I turned back and shouted, "what are you talking nonsense? I''ll catch you one by one."


    As soon as those ordinary disciples saw the elder''s power, they dared not say half a word more.


    So he stopped talking all at once.


    "Ha ha, my disciples have not been able to. They have been tortured into a dead dog, but they won''t let people talk about it. You elder are so powerful."


    Just then, a discordant voice sounded.


    At this time, Wu Sheng, who was fully focused on the maple knife technique at the south gate, had already been extremely difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, even so, it is simply unable to resist the knife technique of Nanmen maple.


    In order to resist the sabre technique wholeheartedly, Wu Sheng couldn''t hear what was being said outside. But just now, Huang Qi''s loud drink suddenly attracted his attention. In this way, Wu Sheng listened and others said something. As a result, I heard someone say that he was abused into a dead dog.


    Poof!


    Finally, Wu Sheng couldn''t help it anymore.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out directly.


    Puff!


    At this time, Nanmen Maple seemed unable to stop.


    Then, with a stroke of the knife in his hand, he cut Wu Shengna directly, which had already rotted into a pile of broken trousers and belts.


    Originally, those pants full of holes can''t hide anything.


    Most of what can be seen has been seen.


    However, after all, I still saw it hazy, and the looming view was not too clear.


    But this time, as soon as the belt broke, the pants slipped to the bottom.


    Then you can see everything clearly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Shame!"


    "Why are your pants gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a group of Yingyan''s voice sounded.


    Wu Sheng thought about himself. It was really a shame to lose it to grandma''s house.


    Everything was seen.


    In addition, I was pressed by Nanmen Maple just now. I was holding a rage in my heart.


    This was a sudden attack of anger.


    Finally, no one could hold back.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground and completely passed out.


    Seeing his opponent, his pants fell down, and then he fainted naked.


    Nanmen Feng had to accept the knife reluctantly.


    Then, Nanmen Feng took another look at Wu Sheng, who had passed out, and murmured, "yo! You say you are weak. You are weak. Just admit it quickly. But you are good. You hold on and don''t admit defeat. This is good. You will directly survive until you pass out.


    "Alas! Why do you bother to come here?


    "It''s not terrible to be weak, but it''s really terrible to lose face.


    "Everyone should remember!"


    Nanmen Feng said as he looked at everyone.


    That look, especially when it stopped on Huang Qi, was full of provocation.


    Huang Qi was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood.


    However, fortunately, he has just made a threat. Therefore, those ordinary disciples did not dare to respond to Nanmen Feng''s stubble and take his words for ridicule and ridicule. In this way, Huang Qi is still a little better in face.


    "Haha, haha, haha..."


    But at this time, Huang Qi''s heart had not talked for a blink of an eye, and there was an unbridled and rampant laughter.


    Then, with the laughter, the man also said to Nanmen Feng, "please, younger martial brother. What younger martial brother just said is really reasonable. I agree with you 10000 points. Indeed, it''s good for people to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, if they are weak and want face, don''t they have to suffer alive?"


    All the people around looked at the man with a frightened face.


    At this time, elder Huang Qi is going to completely run away.


    This man also took Nanmen Feng''s words and made such groundless ridicule. Isn''t this going to offend elder Huang Qi to death?


    I''m afraid that in the heart of elder Huang Qi, he was holding a stomach of fire and wanted to vent, but he couldn''t find a good reason or an object to vent.


    After all, behind the maple in the south gate, there is his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng.


    And look like that.


    Huang Qi was clearly afraid of elder Wu Feng.

 Chapter 1370

    Naturally, I dare not take Nanmen Maple as the object of vent.


    But now this man?


    Everyone looked back at the man.


    This is just a young man.


    It''s only about seventeen or eighteen.


    Then, I don''t know whose disciple it is. But it happened that he was so bold and dared not leave half face for elder Huang Qi.


    I''m afraid the young man will suffer next.


    But the young man just looked indifferent.


    At this time, Huang Qi naturally looked back and saw the young man.


    Huang Qi looked at the young man and felt his anger burning.


    Just now, his disciple Wu Sheng was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted, although it was because of his poor strength that he was abused by Nanmen maple. But there is also a fundamental reason. Just now, there was a young and unscrupulous voice saying that he had been abused like a dead dog. And that voice came out of the young man''s mouth.


    This young man!


    Too much!


    Huang Qi glared angrily at the young man in front of him, thinking of spreading all the anger he had received today on the young man.


    Today is really the masochistic day for their teachers and disciples.


    Being abused like this is almost a laughing stock in the door.


    The young man came up alive. Isn''t he ready to be an air bag for him?


    Huang Qi angrily said, "smelly boy, who is your master? Your master hasn''t taught you to respect others?"


    Huang Qi only cares about anger.


    However, he still did not lose his sense of propriety.


    He has to find out the identity behind the boy before he can deal with it. Otherwise, if he kicks down and kicks on the iron plate, he will be even more ashamed.


    Of course, Huang Qi never thought that he couldn''t even deal with a smelly boy.


    The only thing he might fear is the man behind the young man.


    It''s possible that he has a great master.


    For example, nanmenfeng has a powerful master Hu Qi. This is even the two kingdoms who want to give face. And now, nanmenfeng''s adoptive father is such a powerful figure. In this way, it has become the fundamental reason for his great loss of face this time. Otherwise, how could he have endured the anger of a boy like nanmenfeng in front of so many people.


    Now this young man, since he is daring to be positive on such an occasion, openly does not give himself face. Well, I''m not sure. Behind him, there really exists such a big man.


    Is this boy a disciple of sect leader Chen Tianfang?


    But I haven''t heard that Lord Chen Tianfang accepted such a disciple.


    After hearing Huang Qi''s question, the young man still didn''t give face at all and said, "who is my master? Do you need to take care of it? Besides, with you, what qualifications do you have to ask my master''s name?"


    Yes.


    The Lord is really not a good tempered man.


    Even to an elder, he didn''t give a trace of face.


    Now, Huang Qike has no steps to go down.


    Finally, Huang Qi said angrily, "OK. Since you don''t even want to say your master''s name, I''ll teach you on behalf of your master."


    "Teach me for my master? Hehe..." the young man laughed contemptuously and said, "you are a loser and deserve to be compared with my master. You won''t take a mirror to look at your face first."


    So, Huang Qi''s heart beat drums.


    Listen to the tone of the young man.


    That clearly means that there is a strong backing behind him. Well, it''s probably the kind that Huang Qi can''t afford.


    If there were not so many people watching at the scene, Huang Qi might really want to turn big things into small ones, so he won''t care more.


    But not now.


    So many disciples are watching.


    If you don''t have any expression, plus the face lost by Wu Feng and Nanmen Feng. His reputation is in the whole xuanyang daozong. I''m afraid it will fall sharply.


    Therefore, whether Huang Qi likes it or not, he is now forced to a dead end.


    Huang Qi was so angry that his heart was angry.


    You boy!


    You can''t save yourself some face.


    Even a little face. I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar today, and I tried not to cause trouble.


    But now


    Huang Qi pressed his anger again and said, "then I''ll teach you on behalf of your master. Then, I''ll tell your master what to pay attention to when teaching disciples."


    Now, the young man was angry and said, "what are you talking about, old dog?"


    Huang Qi could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    Just now, nanmenfeng called him old dog.


    But now, there comes such an unknown young man who dares to call him an old dog in front of him.


    Huang Qi was so angry that he moved his strength to the palm of his hand.


    That full of explosive power showed his anger to the public.


    Now, the ordinary disciples around dared not speak out.


    Huang Qi said angrily, "smelly boy, I''ll let you do it first. Then, I''ll catch you and let your master lead people."


    The young man asked back and said, "old dog, let me do it first. Are you sure?"


    Huang Qi was completely angry when he heard the old dog barking again.


    Now, I can''t manage anything to bully the small.


    Hoo!


    One punch went straight out to the young man.


    However, at the last minute, Huang Qi has not completely lost his sense of propriety and grasped the strength. Although this fist looks very powerful, it can be seen that there is not much murderous spirit in this fist. At least, Huang Qi didn''t think that he would directly kill the young man in front of him or seriously hurt the other party in this punch.


    It can be seen from his fist.


    What he wanted to achieve was to make the young man suffer. Then he captured the young man and asked his elders to lead him in front of him.


    In this way, it can be regarded as saving some face.


    When the young man saw the powerful blow, he smiled gently.


    It looks like I didn''t put this punch in my eyes at all.


    Then, the young man punched Huang Qi in the same way.


    Looked at the little fist that hurled at Huang Qi.


    In the heart of Nanmen Feng, he couldn''t help tightening:


    This boy!


    Is it too big?


    No matter what he thinks, he is a young man. But Huang Qi is a real expert at the sect elder level.


    A young man fought head-on with the sect elder.


    Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself?


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng''s worry hasn''t fully reflected in his heart. The blow of the two men had been blown together without any pretence.


    Then there was only a figure who had retreated several steps.


    The other figure just shook a few times, and then took another half step to stabilize it directly.


    Nanmen Maple looked carefully.


    He opened his mouth in surprise.


    What a day!


    The man who retreated a few steps was elder Huang Qi.


    The man who only stepped back and stopped was the young man.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    So powerful!


    Although just now, it should be because Huang Qi had a bit of trust and didn''t do his best to let the young man take some advantage. But even if it was taken advantage of.


    Is it possible for an elder of a sect to be dismissed by any young man?


    Thinking so, Nanmen Feng''s heart is full of a sense of urgency.


    Such a young man has such a master.


    Nanmen maple is under more pressure.


    At this time, the young man looked at Huang Qi, but said indifferently: "old man, you should be glad. Just now, you didn''t kill me. Otherwise..."


    Before he finished, the imaginable meaning was more obvious.


    That means:


    If Huang Qi had killed the young man just now, there would be another body on the ground now.


    If the young man says this before the fight, I''m afraid no one at the scene will doubt it. The young man is too big.


    But now, no one doubts.


    From this, they can analyze it.


    Huang Qigang obviously didn''t do his best. But the same, this young man, he didn''t do his best. Moreover, it seems that if the young man really wants to do his best, it is likely that the Lord can directly kill an elder like Huang Qi.


    Who the hell is this young man?


    Is there such an awesome young man in xuanyang Dao sect?


    Huang Qi on the other side looked at the young man with fear. Finally, he didn''t say a word more. Then, he directly picked up his disciple Wu Sheng and returned to his cave.


    At the same time, elder Wu Feng glanced at the young man, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Then, elder Wu Feng just stood a little and left.


    However, when elder Wu Feng left, a voice came from Nanmen Feng''s ear.


    "Nanmen, this man is obviously looking for you. However, you must remember one word. That is, don''t tell him anything more. Especially some secret things, it''s absolutely not enough."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled.


    This man came to find himself.


    But why didn''t you see it?


    I clearly just felt that this man should have come to trouble with Huang Qi and his disciples.


    Moreover, the meaning of adoptive father''s words clearly still implies that the young man''s identity is not simple. He should be careful about his life.


    However, a young man can cultivate such brilliant martial arts.


    It''s really not easy.


    At least, in their whole xuanyang daozong, there are absolutely no such excellent characters.


    wait.


    So, this young man, he is not from xuanyang Dao sect.


    In this area, where there are such excellent young people, it will be


    Xuanxing Kingdom, xuanyue kingdom!


    by the way!


    The young man must come from these two kingdoms.

 Chapter 1371

    Just now, Huang Qi must have seen this from the young man''s moves. Therefore, even a cruel word did not dare to put it down and walked directly.


    The adoptive father obviously saw more things he didn''t see through his moves.


    At this time, the ordinary disciples around looked at the young man curiously.


    At the same time, there was much discussion.


    They are all guessing the identity of the young man.


    Even, there were many female disciples whose eyes were full of spring light and were about to stick to the young man.


    No wonder.


    This young man is not only skilled.


    I can defeat an elder with one move.


    And, more importantly, this young man is too handsome, isn''t he?


    I''m afraid even most girls can''t compare that appearance.


    no


    Said most were too unprepared.


    It should be the vast majority.


    At this time, the young man came to Nanmen maple and said, "I think you are Nanmen Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "you don''t even know me. So, you''re not a disciple of xuanyang daozong?"


    The young man looked at Nanmen Feng and said with a smile, "why, are you very famous in xuanyang Dao sect? Are you more famous than the sect leader Chen Tianfang?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what do you mean?"


    Young humanist: "because I know that many people in your sect have never seen Lord Chen Tianfang. Even many of them may not even know the name of the sect leader Chen Tianfang. But according to your tone, it seems that everyone needs to know you. Doesn''t this mean that you are more famous than Lord Chen Tianfang in your sect?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed at this.


    This young man is really interesting.


    How dare you make fun of the leader of xuanyang Dao sect.


    Nanmen Feng deliberately thought about it and said, "if you want to be famous, seriously, I''m really going to be more famous than our sect leader. As you said, the young disciples in our sect probably don''t know who the sect leader is. However, they must know who Nanmen Feng is."


    Young man: "Oh. What''s the big man of Nanmen Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "the first waste of the sect, can''t practice at all, muddle along, break cans and fall, and want to deceive people with life... All these are the favorite topics about Nanmen Feng among their young disciples."


    The young man listened and laughed.


    "If your level is the first waste of xuanyang daozong, I''m afraid xuanyang daozong will dominate Xuanwei mainland long ago. There is no second family."


    Nanmen Feng also laughed.


    Then Nanmen Feng said, "by the way, I''m Nanmen Feng. I don''t know your name?"


    The young man stopped and said, "Song Siyu, the universe."


    Nanmen Feng was curious.


    What''s the matter with this young man?


    Don''t you just say a name?


    I stopped for a while and then explained it deliberately.


    Is it necessary?


    I know his name, but it''s just convenient to have a title. It''s not true, but to know him and make friends with him in an all-round way. What does it matter what the name is?


    But then nanmenfeng thought again.


    Eh!


    The young man''s name, if he didn''t explain it, he would think it was the rain of spring rain when he first heard it. But if it''s such a rain, the name sounds like a girl''s name.


    Is the other party a girl?


    Nanmen Feng thought and looked at each other strangely.


    But what do you think? The other party is clearly a young man, okay?


    Perhaps his name is easy to cause misunderstanding, so he specifically explained it.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t worry about his name any more.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder martial brother song coming to our xuanyang daozong?"


    Song Siyu smiled gently and said, "I''m just playing everywhere. I''m walking and playing. Unconsciously, I came to the place where xuanyang daozong is located. Then, I heard that there is a disciple of xuanyang daozong called nanmenfeng, who is very accurate in fortune telling. Therefore, I came to see if the rumor is true."


    This man is really looking for himself.


    It seems that the adoptive father is really right.


    He also reminded himself not to talk too much with him.


    Nanmen Feng said, "so you came to me."


    Song Siyu said, "then you are the Nanmen Feng who is especially good at fortune telling? If so, I''m looking for you."


    Although the meaning of these words is like inquiry. But the look was clear and certain. He song Siyu came to find nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled gently and said, "it''s not a special fortune teller. It''s just someone else who falsely tells the truth. However, it can be accurate once or twice. Of course, it can''t be regarded as a complete mistake. It''s just that the rumor is exaggerated."


    At this time, a female disciple of xuanyang daozong came up and said, "young master song, don''t listen to the modesty of the younger martial brother of the south gate. His art of fate is really without omission and amazing."


    The female disciple said as she approached song Siyu.


    She also completely ignored whether her words were suitable for the rhetoric of a fortune teller.


    After the female disciple approached, she said, "Mr. Song, if you want to tell your fortune, you''ll really find the right person to find the younger martial brother of the south gate. Whether it''s marriage or future, the south gate is sure to count ten, and there''s no mistake.


    "Young master song, if you really want to find younger martial brother Nanmen to tell your fortune, I''ll introduce you.


    "My relationship with younger martial brother Nanmen can''t be better. I know everything about him.


    "If childe song doesn''t mind, you can live in our xuanyang daozong. Then, listen to me carefully introduce you to the fortune telling skills of younger martial brother Nanmen."


    When the female disciple said this, there were several other female disciples nearby, but they looked disgusted.


    Why?


    Young master song is not only superb, but also handsome. Even, he can use beauty to describe such a man.


    Such an outstanding young brother, would you like a female disciple who goes up to chat up at will?


    Hum!


    Just wait and see the female disciple''s joke.


    Maybe the next second, young master song will change his face unhappily and let the female disciple go.


    But who thought, just then, Prince song smiled and said, "well, thank you for your kindness, younger martial sister. I just wanted to live in xuanyang Dao sect for some days. Please arrange it for me."


    "Ah!"


    The female disciple exclaimed and hurriedly said, "OK, I will arrange for Prince song''s good life to ensure that Prince song is satisfied."


    Prince Song said, "thank you, younger martial sister."


    Then, while talking, Mr. Song quietly stretched out his hand and pinched the little face of the female disciple.


    Looking at Prince song''s words and behavior.


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart.


    Young master song is really a romantic figure!


    People like this, if they are female disciples, I''m afraid they will be attracted by the other party for such an inexplicable reason.


    Alas!


    Nanmen Feng sighed again.


    If I could have such a wonderful son of song


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng was stunned by the scene in front of him the next second.


    Originally, it was the female disciples who were just watching. They rushed towards Mr. Song one by one. Then, they introduced themselves one by one and said how familiar they were with the younger martial brother of Nanmen. They were the best person to help Mr. song introduce the younger martial brother of Nanmen.


    Obviously, these female disciples saw song Siyu''s performance to the first female disciple just now. They all felt that as long as they could introduce him to the South Gate younger martial brother, the Lord could get his favor.


    So they all rushed up.


    Now, that''s great!


    But Nanmen Maple was inexplicable.


    When did I get familiar with so many female disciples.


    At this time, not only Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    There are many male disciples around here.


    Each of them stared wide, thinking only that they would replace song Siyu with their bodies.


    But Nanmen Feng thought that if he was surrounded by such a large group of female disciples at once, he was afraid that his first thought was how to make subsequent arrangements. After all, surrounded by so many female disciples, he thought that although he was happy, he was scary enough, okay?


    But at this time, song Siyu smiled and said: "OK. Thank you for welcoming me so much. You need to introduce me to younger martial brother Nanmen and arrange a residence for me. But now, younger martial brother Nanmen is right in front of me. I want to talk to younger martial brother Nanmen first. Even, if possible, let him calculate my life first. After all, I''m here to tell his fortune. After all, I''ll find all younger martial sisters again after I find all the fortune tellers, OK Good? "


    "Good!"


    "Elder martial brother song, you go to the South Gate younger martial brother to tell your fortune. I''ll wait for you here. When you finish counting your fortune with the South Gate younger martial brother, I''ll go with you."


    Song Siyu suddenly said, "younger martial sisters, in fact, I''m tired from coming all the way. Later, younger martial brother Nanmen will finish counting my life, so I have to find a place to have a good rest. I don''t know which younger martial sister can be willing to help me hold the place first and arrange it."


    "I''ll go. I''ll arrange a place for elder martial brother song."


    "I''ll go too."


    "I''m going too."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female disciples answered and left in an instant.


    Obviously, they all thought of it.


    If you go to arrange a place for elder martial brother song. Then, you can take advantage of it and arrange it in the place closest to your cave.


    In this way, the moon comes first.


    Moreover, he is still such a romantic figure as Prince song.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the son of song, who was more skillful, and shook his head in the dark.


    This son of song is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Then, song Siyu went to Nanmen Feng''s fate stand and said, "Nanmen junior brother, what a surprise."

 Chapter 1372

    Nanmen Feng was curious.


    What''s unexpected?


    Could it be that the female disciples of xuanyang daozong were so enthusiastic?


    However, to be honest, the female disciples of xuanyang daozong still have such enthusiasm.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother song, what''s unexpected?"


    Song Siyu smiled gently and said, "I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother of the south gate should be so popular with the female disciples?"


    Ah!


    What and where is this?


    When did I recruit female disciples to like it.


    The person who especially attracts female disciples is clearly the son of song in front of us, okay?


    Nanmen Feng retorted, "did elder martial brother song say the opposite? The person who especially attracts the female disciples is elder martial brother song. Please."


    Song Siyu smiled and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, don''t deny it. I have evidence here."


    "What evidence?"


    Nanmen Feng is also curious.


    He likes female disciples. Is there any evidence?


    You know, for a long time, there were no female disciples who wanted to see him more, okay?


    Because, all along, he has been carrying the name of the first waste in his family.


    Under this name, which female disciple is willing to make more friends with him.


    Aren''t you afraid of the bad luck of being contaminated with the first waste of zongmen?


    Song Siyu smiled again and said, "of course there is evidence. Why, do you want to hear?"


    Nanmen Feng always felt song Siyu, as if he was deliberately teasing him.


    This made him feel greasy in his heart.


    A big man came to tease him.


    He''s a perfectly normal man, okay?


    So, Nanmen Feng''s tone seemed a little casual. He didn''t want to be teased by a big man. The sidewalk said, "there''s any evidence. I want to say what the LORD says."


    Song Siyu said: "Didn''t younger martial brother Nanmen hear what those female disciples said just now? They swore that they were the most familiar people with your younger martial brother Nanmen. They were all scrambling to introduce you. If younger martial brother Nanmen hadn''t been born to attract female disciples, how could so many female disciples know you so well?"


    Nanmen Feng listened. For a moment, he thought it was really such a truth, okay?


    But think again.


    This is clearly wrong.


    Because their female disciples say they are familiar with themselves, which is by no means really familiar with themselves, okay?


    They just want to borrow such a familiar bridge to build such a bridge of song Siyu, okay?


    Pooh!


    He has become a bridge for female disciples to build song Siyu.


    Isn''t this a profession with pimps?


    Thinking, Nanmen Maple felt that there was no taste in his heart.


    If he was really familiar with so many female disciples, he would recognize it.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth.


    Those female disciples don''t even want to say one more word to him on weekdays, okay?


    How can Nanmen Maple get familiar with them.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, have you really come back? That''s great!"


    Just at this time, a female voice greeted this side. Then, next, I heard footsteps running here ''dada, dada...''.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw that it was senior sister duanmuqing who had experienced with herself a few days ago.


    Obviously, after the last experience, elder martial sister duanmuqing and her party found the hiding place outside by the people arranged by Nanmen Feng. Then, by the way, they sent them back to zongmen. Moreover, the people who sent them back should have told them that Nanmen Feng had already returned to zongmen safely.


    Therefore, elder martial sister duanmuqing said so as soon as she came back.


    At this time, song Siyu looked up at duanmuqing, who ran directly towards this side, smiled quietly and said, "junior brother Nanmen, you see, I''m right. Your female disciples like this move. You see, now, isn''t this evidence coming again?"


    But in Song Siyu''s words, Nanmen Feng always felt greasy.


    Grandma''s!


    I''m really a normal man, okay?


    But in Song Siyu''s words, why did he always feel some strange feelings.


    If song Siyu were a woman, it would be enough for her to be so beautiful. But


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    What do you think?


    Men are men and women are women.


    How can you think nonsense? This song Siyu is a woman.


    Do you really have some problems in your heart?


    Nanmenfeng just thought about it and resolutely put an end to all his thoughts in this regard.


    Then, nanmenfeng looked behind duanmuqing.


    Sure enough, Hu Dashan and other people came here from behind.


    Several people seem to be in good spirits.


    At this meeting, Duan MuQing trotted to the front and said, "thank you, junior brother Nanmen. I heard that you arranged someone to pick us up."


    Then duanmuqing saw song Siyu standing aside and smiling.


    Duanmuqing looked at Song Siyu curiously for a while. There was an inexplicable look in her eyes.


    Then Duan MuQing said, "South Gate junior brother, who is this senior brother?"


    But in duanmuqing''s seemingly casual words, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt a taste of challenge.


    What do you mean?


    In the sect, almost all the other female disciples were full of good feelings for the son of song. Anyone wanted to swallow the son of song.


    Why, in elder martial sister duanmuqing''s tone, she was full of hostility?


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t think of the reason at once, so he had to introduce: "elder martial Sister Feng, this is song Siyu and song childe. He just came to our door to have a look."


    Song Siyu still smiled and said, "Hello, Sister Feng!"


    Song Siyu said and stretched out his hand.


    Duanmuqing stretched out her hand and held it with song Siyu.


    But Nanmen Feng felt it faintly. The two hands held together were like a ceremony at the beginning of the fight. In the eyes that looked at each other, I felt vaguely that there were electric lights flashing. It''s like two fighters about to duel. Anyway, Nanmen maple is such a strange feeling.


    Then, Hu Dashan and others came over.


    Hu Dashan said, "thank you, junior brother Nanmen. I heard that you specially arranged someone to pick us up."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said: "It''s not a special arrangement. But those people are the elders of the sect. It''s said that they want to protect our ordinary disciples on that road. Maybe it''s because it''s rumored that there are flying rats on that road. They happened to meet me. Then I told them all about you. In this way, they all went to look for you again."


    Nanmen Feng explained.


    But in my heart, I completely understood the meaning of those people.


    They specifically said that they had arranged to pick them up.


    Next, don''t you just want to start building your own forces to prepare for the founding of the country?


    Moreover, I also said that we should let them think of ways to help focus on training these people.


    They thought to help themselves to subdue the hearts of these people first.


    Obviously, what they said, even the meaning, should also imply that if it were not for his idea of Nanmen Feng, they would not necessarily come to find Hu Dashan and their meaning of coming back. Therefore, judging from their appearance, they really thank Nanmen Feng from their heart.


    Ning Yuan said, "anyway, we all thank the younger martial brother of Nanmen. If it weren''t for the younger martial brother of Nanmen, it''s likely that we would have died several times before."


    Ye Donglai nodded and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Nanmen."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s necessary to thank you there.


    "Besides, aren''t we going out to practice together? That''s the people along the way. It''s natural to help each other.


    "In fact, in that case, if I was in danger, I believe you would help me, wouldn''t you?"


    Nanmenfeng naturally knows what they are talking about.


    The siege of wolves and the danger of flying rats.


    These two things, if not for his Nanmen maple, I''m afraid they would have been buried in the mountains and forests.


    At this time, Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, there''s one more thing. I have to thank you solemnly."


    "What''s up?"


    Hu Dashan Road: "Younger martial brother of Nanmen, those elders who went to find our sect said that because of the recommendation of younger martial brother of Nanmen, we can all worship an elder in the sect after we come back. This matter is related to our future. Here, we all want to express our deep gratitude to younger martial brother of Nanmen. Because this Once, younger martial brother Nanmen helped us find a great future. "


    It seems that those people just want them to seriously cultivate Hu Dashan. They not only take it to heart, but also count it on themselves.


    Originally, nanmenfeng just looked at a few people who were good-natured, so he wanted to cultivate them.


    That''s good.


    At least, when they are really trained one day, they can almost be counted as their relegated subordinates.


    But now, he can''t be so high-profile.


    I''d better try not to spread it.


    Otherwise, an ordinary sect disciple has such great strength that he can arbitrarily arrange other ordinary disciples to become elders'' disciples.


    If the news gets out, it will be too sensational.


    Nanmen Feng explained, "in fact, it''s not my recommendation.


    "But this time, I don''t know why, several elders in the sect suddenly became interested and wanted to recruit some real pro disciples.


    "Then, I don''t know how, I heard that there were flying rats on the road we experienced.

 Chapter 1373

    "Finally, several elders discussed.


    "That''s the training team. After passing through the path where flying rats haunt, and meeting flying rats and ordinary disciples who come back alive, these elders will come forward and accept us as their own disciples. And we are just those ordinary disciples who have survived the war with flying rats. Therefore, these elders will accept us as their own disciples.


    "It''s just that you know who I am.


    "I''m used to laziness.


    "How can you do the hard work of the elder''s disciples.


    "So when some elders in the sect came to me and wanted to make me a disciple of an elder, I refused directly. Then I mentioned you.


    "Maybe that''s why several elders didn''t speak clearly. I recommend you to become elders'' disciples.


    "But where can I make the elders accept you as disciples?"


    Ye Donglai heard that Nanmen Feng was unwilling to take the credit, so he said, "but we heard..."


    At this time, Hu Dashan suddenly pulled Ye Donglai and said, "younger martial brother ye, let''s go first. Don''t you see, younger martial brother Nanmen, is there anyone here? Moreover, we have to report back to the sect. Then, at the first time, we''ll find the elders to see who we can worship and become our own disciples."


    With that, he pulled Ye Donglai and left.


    Hearing about the matter of worshiping the elder as a teacher and becoming a pro disciple, they dared not delay any longer and followed Hu Dashan.


    Then Duan MuQing also looked at Song Siyu and rushed up. As he walked, he turned around and said, "junior brother Nanmen, I''ll come back to you when we''ve made arrangements."


    Watching several people walk away, Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that with Hu Dashan, they should no longer talk about thanking themselves.


    If they want to thank again, they should just thank themselves in their hearts.


    Because, looking at Hu Dashan, he should have fully understood the meaning of his last words.


    Sure enough, several talents went a little farther.


    Hu Dashan said, "you three should remember clearly. In the future, we can''t say thank you to younger martial brother Nanmen in front of anyone."


    Ye Donglai: "Why? It''s clear that our life was saved by younger martial brother Nanmen. This time, it''s entirely thanks to the recommendation of younger martial brother Nanmen. Although younger martial brother Nanmen didn''t admit it just now, he found a seemingly good reason to prevaricate. But none of us understand. In fact, in our hearts, no one knows I see. We thank junior brother Nanmen for these things. It''s all true. "


    Hu Dashan said, "that''s right. Just because these things are true, we can''t say them casually, and then let those who want to listen to them."


    "Why?"


    At this time, rather than wait for Hu Dashan to explain, he first said, "I think we really can''t say it casually."


    Ye Donglai turned his head and looked at Ningyuan.


    However, in Ye Donglai''s eyes, he still doesn''t understand why.


    Ning Yuan said, "we can also think about it.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen is just an ordinary sect disciple.


    "But in front of him, he was able to fight wolves and kill flying rats. How can an ordinary disciple do these achievements? But he has always regarded himself as an ordinary disciple. He is even regarded as the first waste of the sect. Obviously, he wants to hide something. If we take these things out and spread them at will, it will not spoil some plans of the younger martial brother of Nanmen Did you row?


    "As for, junior brother Nanmen can easily arrange the elders in the sect to look for us, and each of us has arranged an elder to be our master.


    "What do you think of behind this?


    "This shows that junior brother Nanmen himself represents a terrible force and force around him.


    "These things are in the hands of younger martial brother Nanmen. He must be doing something big.


    "Before this great cause is accomplished, junior brother Nanmen must be thinking of hiding these things. Because if something is done, he will expose all his cards before it is accomplished. It will not only fail to achieve the great cause, but also bring endless trouble and great danger to himself.


    "Therefore, in the future, we can not just say these things casually.


    "Even, we have to try our best to rot these things in our hearts and not disclose them to anyone.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ning Yuan said so, but ye Donglai understood.


    At the same time, Xindao:


    In the future, unless Nanmen Feng says these things himself, he will never say these things at any time.


    However, Duan MuQing was worried and said, "is there such a big secret behind the South Gate junior brother? How hard will he be carrying these secrets? What secret will it be?"


    Hu Dashan listened to duanmuqing saying this and said sternly, "younger martial Sister Feng, pay attention to your words."


    Duan MuQing suddenly reacted and said, "I''m not looking at it. We''re alone. Is that why I''m talking about it?"


    Hu Dashan was still serious: "younger martial Sister Feng, you should pay attention in the future. Even if you are alone, you can''t say more about it, you know?"


    Duanmuqing saw Hu Dashan''s face and finally nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Hu Dashan had obviously gone far.


    Around, other disciples have also dispersed.


    Suddenly, song Siyu smiled and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, how can I listen to what they just said? It seems that they are all true."


    "Everything is really the same?"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be confused.


    Song Siyu said: "That''s what they said. You arranged for the elders in the sect to find them, and you arranged for them to worship under the sect elders. If these things are true, I really doubt them. Unexpectedly, you are a person with such great energy. This makes me wonder. You are an ordinary disciple, How can there be so much energy?


    "Are you the illegitimate son of xuanyang Dao sect and Lord Chen Tianfang?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and covered up some things.


    This is only the first time song Siyu met. Just by virtue of some things he heard, he thought of so many things.


    If it is true, a person with a heart will hear these things and analyze them more. Maybe he can almost analyze the truth.


    At this time, if you really know your true identity and the truth during the period, I''m afraid it will be really disadvantageous.


    Song Siyu still didn''t want to let go of this topic and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, tell me. I guess it''s true? Are you really the illegitimate son of sect leader Chen Tianfang?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "if I were really the illegitimate son of the patriarch, would I live in such a place, and would I not arrange any resources for myself?"


    Song Siyu said: "But I''ve heard something about you. It seems that you were picked up from a small valley. At that time, you didn''t know everything in front of you. Maybe these things I guessed are true or not? Maybe you are the illegitimate son of sect leader Chen Tianfang, and then sect leader Chen Tianfang deliberately placed you in a place In a small valley. Then, someone in the door was arranged to pick you up.


    "It''s a very common thing in some senior management, isn''t it?


    "Some are to avoid revenge; some are even more because the original wife is too powerful and has illegitimate children outside, so she has to make such arrangements passively.


    "You can think about what I said.


    "Maybe this is the truth you don''t even know."


    Nanmen Maple suddenly moved in his heart.


    Eh!


    It''s a coincidence.


    Why, I was thrown into a small valley.


    But the adoptive father just went to such a small valley and picked himself up?


    Is there really a deliberate arrangement by Lord Chen Tianfang?


    However, regardless of whether it was arranged by Lord Chen Tianfang, Nanmen Feng knew it very well. That is, he commanded several elders in the sect to find Hu Dashan and others. And what he made Hu Dashan and others worship under several elders in the sect has nothing to do with the so-called illegitimate son of Lord Chen.


    That''s because they have decided that they are the Lord of their rejuvenation.


    The identity of my little Lord has worked.


    However, this matter can not arouse the slightest suspicion of others.


    So, Nanmen Feng said, "don''t think too much, son of song. I''m by no means the illegitimate son of Lord Chen Tianfang."


    Song Siyu asked curiously, "Oh, how do you know? You know, even if you are the illegitimate son of Lord Chen Tianfang. But as long as Lord Chen Tianfang doesn''t say it, no one can know. You can''t know. How can you be sure of it?"


    Nanmen Feng was really asked.


    But then, Nanmen Feng turned his mind, pointed to the fortune teller in front of him and said, "it''s not easy. I''m a fortune teller. The cause and effect between me and Lord Chen Tianfang, and there is the sect of Lord Chen Tianfang. Naturally, I can figure it out clearly."


    Song Siyu thought about it. It seems that this also makes sense.


    Then song Siyu said, "well, you arranged for the sect elders, but you found some ordinary disciples in the sect. Also, you asked the sect elders to accept those ordinary disciples as their own disciples. Is this also because it has something to do with fate?"


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "And why?"


    "It''s called chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    Maple Road, South Gate: "That''s what I explained to them earlier. That is to say, the sect really arranged people to go to the grove to find ordinary disciples. Moreover, some sect elders wanted to accept these ordinary disciples as their own disciples. At that time? I just experienced these things. But who thought, it was so gloomy in the end Chayang wrongly counted these things on himself by coincidence. "

 Chapter 1374

    "Ha ha..." Song Siyu said, "younger martial brother, you''re really serious about lying. Even I almost believed it."


    Nanmen Feng was very serious and said, "what I said is true. I didn''t lie at all."


    But after saying this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help feeling guilty in his heart.


    Song Siyu laughed again, but he didn''t continue to chase it.


    Then song Siyu said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, in fact, I came to xuanyang daozong just to find you."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised in his heart.


    Now, his identity is in him, but he doesn''t want it at all. Someone pays too much attention to him.


    Nanmen Feng cautiously said, "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    Song Siyu said, "I came to you to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "I thought, I want you to help me seriously count a divination."


    That''s what happened.


    Nanmen Feng finally put down more than half of his heart.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I don''t know. What does Prince song want?"


    Song Siyu said, "junior brother Nanmen, just call me senior brother song."


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, I don''t know. What does elder martial brother song want?"


    Song Siyu said: "I came out this time hoping to find something. But now, although there are some vague rumors about such things, I don''t know which of these news is true and which is false. Therefore, I haven''t been able to get any useful clues for a long time Therefore, I wanted to find someone to calculate and see if I could find such a thing. That is, what you fortune tellers call, whether I had predestination with this thing. "


    Nanmen Feng said, "can you tell me what kind of thing you are looking for?"


    Song Siyu said directly and simply, "you can''t say."


    Nanmen Feng said again, "so, what is the relationship between this thing and you?"


    Song Siyu said, "more important than life."


    If it is such an important thing, the causal relationship with song Siyu must be very large.


    With such an important causal implication, it must be easier to calculate.


    Originally, since a few days ago, in the grove, because of the understanding of fate, suddenly, there was a particularly profound connection with the old cloth on his body. Nanmen Feng felt his art of fate, which was a great progress compared with that a few days ago. In addition, the thing song Siyu wanted to calculate was not related to himself With such a profound connection, it should be a very simple thing.


    With some assurance in his heart, Nanmen Feng began to calculate the mystery.


    However, after some calculation, nanmenfeng found that he couldn''t calculate anything at all.


    It seems that when he wants to calculate these things clearly, something else will pop up suddenly. Then, it will block his calculation. It seems that there is something in the dark that separates him from his peeping into the secret of heaven.


    What''s going on?


    No.


    In front, I gave Zhang De my life.


    At that time, I really didn''t understand anything.


    But it was also able to spy on Zhang De''s fate in a flash of light.


    I see he''s going to be bloody.


    Then, through his own enlightenment, he finally avoided a disaster. Although he didn''t completely avoid it, he finally saved his life.


    Then, because of this fate matching technique, I peeped out the fate of several people and felt the safety.


    Then, in one crisis after another, he seized the most favorable opportunity to turn the crisis into safety and let himself resolve the life and death crisis again and again.


    Indeed, just a few days ago, I experienced some life and death crises.


    I can calculate one or two of those things.


    At that time, I was obviously much weaker than my fortune telling skills now.


    But now, the art of life match has improved by no means one or two points, but why can''t you see why song Siyu wants to calculate for himself?


    I can''t see clearly.


    After waiting quietly for a while, song Siyu said, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother Nanmen? Is there any difficulty? Is it impossible for me to find anything this time, so it''s hard for you to say. Don''t worry. No matter what the result is, I can accept it at ease. Just tell me the result directly."


    Nanmen Feng was embarrassed when he heard this.


    Then Nanmen Feng said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother song, I''ve been calculating for you just now. However, I can''t calculate it anyway. There''s a trace of the thing you''re looking for."


    Song Siyu was lost for a while and said, "in this way, I can''t find this thing. That''s right. So many people are looking for it, but there are no results. How can I find it?"


    Song Siyu''s mood suddenly became very low.


    Somehow, seeing song Siyu so depressed, nanmenfeng felt that he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it should be that my cultivation is not enough, so I can''t calculate it.


    "However, it doesn''t mean you can''t find this thing.


    "Because I didn''t count it. You can''t find it at all.


    "So all this is possible.


    "Maybe, at the next moment, that thing will automatically appear in front of you. It''s also possible."


    Song Siyu smiled and said, "don''t comfort me."


    Although song Siyu smiled.


    However, even if he was smiling, it was clear that he was full of loss.


    In the heart of Nanmen maple, he couldn''t help moving.


    Then Nanmen Feng thought carefully and said, "elder martial brother song, otherwise, you write a word and let me measure it for you. Although you can''t figure it out, sometimes the word measurement is clearer."


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, song Siyu was interested.


    Song Siyu hurriedly picked up the pen on the small square table.


    But for a moment, I don''t know what to write.


    Song Siyu said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, what do you say I write? What I write can help me figure out where that thing is?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "Elder martial brother song, I can''t guarantee for you. I can only give you a general direction according to your words. As for other aspects, I can''t give you a clear indication of the exact location of this thing and whether it can be found. If you want to write any words, it depends on elder martial brother song Yes. You can write whatever you think. There is no need to worry. "


    Song Siyu thought about it, then picked up his pen and wrote down the word "Si".


    The word "Si" is written squarely, delicate and full of the fragrance of a book.


    However, in the heart of Nanmen maple, there is always a very strange feeling in it.


    Such a delicate style doesn''t match the boy''s character.


    Then nanmenfeng looked at the word "Si" carefully.


    "Thinking is what you think. It means that the thing you are looking for is very important to you. The word ''thinking'' is divided into the word" field "above and the word" heart "below. The heart represents what you think, but the field represents the place where you want to look for. The field, that is, the property of the field, is your own thing. There is no doubt that your word" field "is square and upright Yu explained that the property in your home is stable and leak free. In other words, the thing you want to look for, in fact, has not been lost at all. Here, you have to look for it carefully. In fact, it is not necessary at all.


    "Because the thing you think in your heart has not been lost at all."


    That''s what I said.


    But Nanmen Feng felt it. When he said this, he felt like a charlatan, fooling people, but he couldn''t say anything substantive.


    Therefore, I felt in my heart that song Siyu would not be satisfied with his statement and would think that he was fooling him.


    But the meaning of the word written by song Siyu, a maple man in Nanmen, is like this.


    Then he looked at Song Siyu with a guilty heart.


    But who thought, at this time, song Siyu first thought a little. Then, he smiled happily.


    After that, song Siyu said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, please do me a favor."


    "You say."


    "That''s what you said to me in your fortune telling today. Don''t talk to the second person again."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Song Siyu and nodded.


    Song Siyu smiled happily and said, "thank you!"


    That''s very polite.


    When song Siyu said this, Nanmen Feng looked carefully at the word written by song Siyu.


    Then, in the eyes of Nanmen Feng, there was a sudden flash of light and another way: "No.


    "Just now, there was something else hidden in this word."


    Song Siyu was startled and said, "what, did you say wrong just now? Was that the thing I was looking for really lost?"


    When song Siyu asked, his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Just now, when Nanmen Feng said that the thing she was looking for was not lost at all, he was completely relieved.


    But at this meeting, he seemed to raise his whole heart to his throat.


    What''s going on?


    Nanmen Feng was curious.


    I''m out looking for my own things.


    However, I still don''t know whether the thing I want to find is really lost or still there.


    I don''t know anything about myself.


    That''s strange!


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "No. I was right in front of me."


    "Oh, that''s good. Just now, I was scared to death."


    Song Siyu said, reaching out and patting his chest gently.


    Nanmen Maple was in a daze.

 Chapter 1375

    How do you feel? The atmosphere seems to have some discordant flavor in it?


    Seeing the eyes of Nanmen Feng, song Siyu quickly straightened up and said, "what are you looking at? Also, you suddenly said no. you also said there were other hidden things in it. What does that mean?"


    Nanmen Feng looked back and said, "I can see it from the positive heart of the word ''thinking''.


    "First of all, the word heart has three points.


    "But from the word you wrote, you can clearly see it.


    "These three points clearly represent three things.


    "The first thing is the thing you want to find. It was originally your family''s thing, and it was not lost at all. It was just hidden.


    "The second thing is something you want to find. But this thing is not owned by your family. And this thing should not be far away from you. However, if you want to find this thing, you have to rely on chance. If the chance is good, that thing will naturally appear in front of you. But if the chance is not found, this thing is No matter how you look for it, you can''t get it.


    "As for the third one.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in your search. It''s just that when you came out looking for something, you suddenly found something exciting. Then, you thought, you should catch this one."


    Nanmen Feng said and looked carefully at the word "thinking" written by song Siyu. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I can''t see more things except these."


    With that, Nanmen Feng looked up at Song Siyu.


    At this time, he suddenly found that song Siyu was staring at himself.


    Nanmen Feng said, "what are you looking at?"


    Song Siyu said, "just now, when you came so eloquently, you were really charming."


    But as soon as he finished, song Siyu burst into laughter.


    The exaggerated appearance is clearly a less clever cover up.


    Then, song Siyu seemed to hide it better and said, "you just said that the second thing can only depend on chance. Does that mean that I don''t have to look for it with all my heart? Just wait for the chance to come."


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s not true. Although the final decision of this thing depends on opportunity. But if you don''t cherish and sincerely look for it, even if the opportunity really comes, it will go away quietly."


    "Oh."


    Song Siyu nodded.


    Then, meditating, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Then they chatted again.


    After that, someone came to nanmenfeng for fortune telling, and song Siyu left.


    However, the place where song Siyu left was in xuanyang daozong.


    Obviously, he is planning to live in xuanyang daozong for some days.


    Then nanmenfeng began to meet the new disciple again.


    A total of three people, which is just a team to go out for experience.


    They mainly want to ask whether the trip is safe or not and how much they can gain.


    Nanmen Feng met the leader, but he saw that although they had some twists and turns this time, it was obvious that there was no big danger in it. Therefore, he casually perfunctorized a few words, earned some income, and dismissed the three people.


    Then, several people went to Nanmen Feng to tell their fortune.


    Gradually, in the afternoon.


    Nanmen Maple felt it carefully.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple could clearly feel that his divine soul power was strengthened in the fate of this day.


    South Gate Maple heart next joy.


    The power of the divine soul is the foundation of a cultivator.


    Especially for people with incomplete spiritual power, it is particularly important to supplement the spiritual power.


    But obviously, only when he is fighting for his life, the supplement of the power of the divine soul is the most substantial.


    Otherwise, in the past 16 years, he had no way to practice because of the deformity of the divine soul power. Until later, after Zhang De was ordered, the divine soul power was greatly supplemented. After that, he was able to start his own road of cultivation.


    Nanmen Feng felt that from now on, he would have to practice more than life.


    Of course, this is not what others think, but for making money and living. It is this fate that can better supplement his divine soul power. Only when the divine soul power is fully supplemented, can it lay a more solid foundation for his cultivation.


    Even now, Nanmen Feng has clearly found that there is something in his throwing knife that goes beyond the rules of Xuanwei continent, which is clearly related to his fate.


    Thinking about the art of fortune telling, Nanmen Feng had to think of the first person who let him really step into the art of fortune telling.


    Zhang De.


    Although before that, he had been studying the gray and old cloth on him. That one is clearly from the cloth cover of a fortune teller.


    However, for a long time, nanmenfeng never thought that he would really use what he learned from this cloth to carry out life match.


    Even, he won''t die at all.


    Then, it happened that Zhang De found his life, but he helped him here.


    Although Zhang De owes him a hundred spirit stones because of his bet.


    But now, Nanmen Feng felt that compared with the one thing he finally learned from Zhang De, he really learned fortune telling, and even knew that fortune telling could actually better supplement his divine soul power, and then let him practice. Those hundred spirit stones are nothing at all.


    Even if Zhang De is willing to seize the opportunity, he doesn''t mind giving him a little benefit.


    Of course, if Zhang De doesn''t seize the opportunity.


    Well, between them, that is, they will be doomed. There can be no big intersection.


    I thought about these things at the beginning of cultivation for a while.


    Nanmen Feng took out his old gray cloth and studied it carefully.


    That look is like Wu Chi studying peerless secrets; Artists appreciate the top works; Stunning beauty; Hungry men face delicious food


    In general, the energy of research can be regarded as crazy.


    In the past, when nanmenfeng studied this cloth, in fact, he didn''t study it at all and understood anything. Of course, that''s not exactly right. Because in the process of studying the cloth, he learned his own throwing knife skill. However, at that time, the biggest driving force in his research, in fact, only came from the feeling of headache and cracking caused by his cultivation when he studied the cloth surface to the greatest extent.


    But now, he knows that this cloth is definitely not easy.


    As long as he can really study it thoroughly.


    Then, even if he paid cash, now, in the stars, the powerful Lord of demons is also full of confidence.


    As for, why do you want to pay cash to the Lord of demons in the stars.


    Nanmen Maple has a faint feeling.


    There must be a real war between him and the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    "Junior brother Nanmen, you''re back! It''s great to see you. I''ve been thinking about looking for you a few days ago. However, I heard that you went out to practice, and I haven''t seen you."


    When Nanmen Maple''s thoughts were flying again, suddenly there was a voice that was too polite and sounded behind Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked back and saw a young man, half of his left arm missing, standing behind him with a modest smile on his face.


    It was Zhang De who came.


    At this time, Zhang De had no appearance of publicity that day. On the contrary, the whole person seems to be much more introverted.


    Nanmen Feng sees that the other party has such a good attitude to greet him. Of course, he can''t go too far.


    Nanmen Feng stood up and said, "Oh, it''s elder martial brother Zhang De. What can elder martial brother Zhang De do for me?"


    Zhang De hurriedly took two steps forward, came close and said: "Junior brother of Nanmen, I returned the spirit stone to you. Didn''t we bet a hundred pieces of spirit stone that day? Later, because I was injured and didn''t feel well, I dragged down and didn''t bring the spirit stone to you. Later, when I wanted to give you the spirit stone, I couldn''t find your people again. After asking, I knew you were out to experience. I didn''t know until just now I know you''re back. No, I''ll send you the spirit stone. "


    Zhang De said and handed a small cloth bag.


    There should be exactly a hundred spirit stones lying there.


    Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Just now, I was just thinking about Zhang Deli. Unexpectedly, he came.


    Of course, he won''t fully believe what Zhang De said.


    This time, Zhang De specially came to deliver the spirit stone. It''s true.


    But the reason why he came to send the spirit stone was by no means what Zhang De said. He always wanted to send the spirit stone.


    He should have been unprepared to send the spirit stone.


    Now, the main reason why he took the initiative to come to the door to deliver the spirit stone should be that he was frightened by his war with Wu Sheng. And his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, had a brief fight with Huang Qi. Although it was not a real fight, the depth between them could not escape the eyes of these people present. These things came to Zhang De''s ears. He was obviously frightened.


    So he hurried to send the spirit stone of gambling.


    Even, if Nanmen maple is not bad as expected.


    The spirit stones he sent should be the spirit stones he has managed to get together until now.


    Nanmen Feng took the small cloth bag.


    He didn''t open it at all.


    Because he believed that since Zhang De sent him a spirit stone at this time. Then, he will certainly not deceive him in terms of quantity.


    At this time, Zhang De did not leave.


    Moreover, looking at the look on Zhang De''s face, it is clear that there is something else to do.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Zhang?"


    Zhang De said, "there''s one thing I want to ask junior brother Nanmen for help."


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang De said: "there are almost two more, that is, the selection of elite disciples of the sect. Therefore, I want to find junior brother Nanmen to calculate."

 Chapter 1376

    When Nanmen Feng heard this, of course he knew that Zhang De was talking about his eldest brother Zhang Siping.


    But a few days ago, he heard Guo Xiong talk about it.


    Nanmen Feng deliberately teased Zhang De and said, "why, elder martial brother Zhang wants to compete for elite disciples? Oh, that''s really powerful."


    Zhang De blushed and said: "Junior brother of Nanmen, don''t be kidding. I don''t have the strength to run for elite disciples. I just calculated for my eldest brother. One of my eldest brother, Zhang Siping, has just broken through the blood clotting state. As long as he reaches the blood clotting state, he is qualified to run for elite disciples. But my eldest brother is in an awkward position among all the disciples participating in the competition It''s possible to go up and down. That is to say, those who are in the same position are hanging in the balance. Of course, the sooner they run for elite disciples, the better. Seeing that big brother is worried, I want to help him calculate and see how much hope he has in this competition.


    "Also, this time, the elite disciples compete. It is said that if they can compete, they can directly become the elders'' personal disciples in the sect.


    "If you can get this identity, the cultivation guidance and resources you can get are not ordinary disciples and dandies."


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    It''s in there for some reasons.


    No wonder, a few days ago, Guo Xiong tried his best to help his second Brother Guo Meng.


    Moreover, judging from Guo Xiong''s way of doing things.


    The competitors he framed are not just one or two.


    Um.


    I have to mention this matter to zongmen later. We can''t bury the real elites in zongmen because of the framing of outsiders.


    Moreover, especially at such a critical moment, xuanyang daozong should quickly gather its own strength to deal with some things that may arise later. At this time, it is more necessary to have more elite disciples to cultivate their own strength. Of course, even so, we must pay attention to the mind of these elites. Even so, mind is particularly important.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while, then looked at Zhang De carefully and said: "From your face, I look a little fuzzy. It seems that the fate of your eldest brother Zhang Siping is really like what you said. It''s OK to go up and down. It seems that it''s entirely in his own play. Because from your face, it''s really fluctuating and there''s no exact information at all."


    Nanmen Feng sighed in his heart.


    This is the situation after Zhang Siping lost a competitor Guo Meng for his own reasons.


    After all, Guo Meng is dead.


    If you add Guo Meng, Zhang Siping will have no hope of winning the competition.


    After listening to nanmenfeng, Zhang De''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    Like Guo Meng''s Guo family, it''s a big family.


    With such a big family behind it, Guo Meng attaches great importance to the selection of elite disciples this time.


    Zhang De''s family is just a small family with little influence.


    In the family, it is impossible to provide them with too many resources. Then, such an opportunity is particularly important for them.


    Moreover, listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, Zhang De clearly felt that Nanmen Feng was not indistinct. It was just to comfort him. Therefore, it was strange that his face could look good.


    Seeing Zhang De''s appearance, especially thinking of his first fortune telling, he gradually realized that it was enough to supplement his soul. All this was related to Zhang De in front of him. If Zhang De didn''t come to find himself, even if he had such a relationship, nanmenfeng couldn''t have made a special trip to find Zhang De But now, Zhang De is asking for himself. Then, nanmenfeng suddenly feels that he should pay back this cause and effect.


    So Nanmen Feng said, "otherwise, write a word and I''ll test it for you."


    Nanmen Feng thought of song Siyu, and he couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    Later, it was still measured before it was untied.


    Zhang De was delighted when he heard that Nanmen Feng asked him to write a word and help him measure it.


    So he picked up his pen, thought about it a little, and wrote down the word "thinking".


    His eldest brother, Zhang Siping, had a word "Si" in his name. He was supposed to measure his fate for his eldest brother, so he took a word in his name.


    Another word is "thinking".


    The maple in the South Gate moved steeply in his heart.


    I felt vaguely that there seemed to be a mystery or a hint for myself.


    But what kind of hint is this?


    Although when he saw the word "thought", Nanmen Feng just had an idea suddenly. However, Nanmen Feng was very clear. Such an idea often has a metaphor in it. It is likely that this is a metaphor that something different will happen between him and the word "thought".


    Just, what kind of things will happen?


    Nanmen Feng thought about it, but he couldn''t think of a reason at all.


    I had to give up.


    At the same time, I think, maybe at some point in the future, I can figure it out. Suddenly, the reason for an idea.


    Then nanmenfeng looked at the word "Si" carefully.


    In fact, he has measured the word before and has some experience in it.


    But when Nanmen Feng looked at the word "Si" according to the previous explanation, he clearly felt that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Think, go to the field and go to the heart. There is a field in my heart.


    This should mean having a plan in mind. Fields, things, things in the heart, metaphors things, doesn''t it mean that you have a plan in mind?


    But take a closer look at the word written by Zhang De?


    Nanmen Maple clearly felt that Zhang Siping''s fate was still an ethereal feeling.


    If you have a plan in mind;


    And if it''s something in your heart, you can''t get it;


    ¡­¡­


    In short, it is difficult to distinguish between the two.


    Eh!


    At that moment, I realized that I had made great progress in some aspects related to fate. This time, even two calculations were inconclusive.


    Now, Nanmen maple is more energetic than it.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother Zhang, otherwise, you can find less time and bring your eldest brother Zhang Siping here. I''ll kill him face to face."


    Zhang De was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, what do you mean..."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I feel the fate of Zhang Siping, especially the competitive elite disciple this time. He seems to have hope, but there are some things that affect him and make his hope ethereal. Therefore, if you want to meet him face to face, maybe you can find out the reason, and then you can have some substantive help for him."


    Ah!


    As soon as Zhang De heard this, he was so happy and thanked again and again.


    Zhang De also said that he would bring his eldest brother Zhang Siping to Nanmen Feng as soon as possible.


    Then he left with gratitude.


    Nanmen Feng thought about it, but shook his head.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know.


    Why did he face Zhang Siping?


    Although Zhang De came to beg for himself, he has already calculated for him. Besides, I did it twice, okay?


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng felt something in his heart again:


    Does this imply that, in fact, he is the key to Zhang Siping''s success in competition?


    Nanmen Maple felt steeply that it was really possible that it was the same thing.


    What he lacked in his volatile fate was a person who could help him. And I should be the one who can help him.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng thought that it was very likely that this was the case.


    Then nanmenfeng began to close his fate stall and went to the small stone house where he lived.


    There''s someone in the room!


    As soon as he got to the door of the small stone house, Feng at the South Gate had clearly sensed that there was someone in the stone house. Although the man tried his best to hide his whereabouts, his breathing was almost inaudible. But as soon as nanmenfeng got close to the stone house, he clearly felt that there were people in the small stone house.


    Who could it be?


    At this time, he also appeared in his stone house and hid himself so much.


    However, no matter who it is, Nanmen Feng knows that the other party must be waiting for him.


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    Nanmen Feng stopped, and then felt it carefully.


    Finally, nanmenfeng determined that the people in the stone house were not in any danger to themselves.


    At this time, people who come to find themselves and are not at all dangerous to themselves. Moreover, this man is still an expert because of the subtle induction of Nanmen maple.


    Well, this man is likely to be one of those latent legacy ministers of xuanyang kingdom.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng paused a little and went into the stone house again.


    After entering the stone house, Nanmen Feng looked inside and clearly saw his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, sitting on a stone table near the inside, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Nanmen Feng hurried forward two steps and said happily, "adoptive father, why are you here?"


    However, Nanmen Feng felt that the arrival of his adoptive father seemed to have something to do with song Siyu who came to xuanyang daozong today.


    Elder Wu Feng smiled and said: "Good vigilance. You can feel it as soon as you get close to the stone house. There is someone in the stone house. However, how can you be sure to enter the stone house in the end? Aren''t you afraid? There may be someone hiding in the stone house who wants to kill you?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "Adoptive father, when I got close to the stone house, I had carefully calculated it. Although there were people in the stone house, they were not dangerous to me. Moreover, I also felt that the people in the stone house were first-class experts. They were not dangerous to me and first-class experts. In the sect, only adoptive father and you were the only people It''s too late, isn''t it? "


    Elder Wu Feng laughed at this.


    "Not bad. Nanmen, you have grown up. However," elder Wu Feng has some serious ways: "I know that you know the art of fate matching and can measure good and bad luck. However, some things are not absolute. If someone has a treasure to shield his own killing machine, you can''t calculate the kind of crisis that the person who kills you wants to kill you. Now, your destiny is related to the future of many people behind you. I say so, but you understand. "

 Chapter 1377

    "I see."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. From then on, I will be more careful and try my best to protect myself."


    Nanmen maple is very clear.


    The adoptive father elder Wu Feng said these words to remind him to be careful again.


    Because his life of nanmenfeng is not just his own now.


    Behind him, there were still many legacy ministers of xuanyang kingdom.


    Now he is the hope of these people.


    Therefore, he can''t reach any problems.


    As for that, there is a treasure that shields the fate of maple in the south gate.


    Nanmenfeng suddenly thought of song Siyu.


    He must have such a treasure on him.


    Otherwise, when he was first measured, he couldn''t see his fate at all. Then, let him measure the characters. Only in this way can we calculate some substantive things.


    As for Zhang Siping.


    That''s not impossible.


    But at this time, there are many uncertain factors in his fate, including the final decision.


    Then, the adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, said, "Nanmen, I''m looking for you. In fact, there''s one more thing I want to ask you about the young man who suddenly appeared today."


    When the adoptive father said this, he seemed to have some carelessness.


    However, Nanmen Maple could clearly feel that some of the more serious things of his adoptive father were in it.


    In fact, I was reminded by elder Wu Feng, and nanmenfeng also guessed something out.


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, you mean that young man..."


    "Yes. That''s what you guessed."


    Elder Wu Feng nodded and said, "what did you see about the martial arts he showed when he fought with Huang Qi?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "at that time, when they fought, I felt a little strange."


    "Oh, tell me about it."


    Nanmen Feng said, "at that time, it seemed that they just crossed their fists and palms very quickly. Then, in a moment, it was over. However, in such a short moment, I clearly felt that they had fought twice. This is the strange place. They obviously just touched, so they retreated and separated."


    Elder Wu Feng listened to Nanmen Feng''s analysis, but nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Wu Fengchang said, "south gate, you''re right. They did fight twice in that moment."


    Nanmen Feng said curiously, "so my feeling is true. But how can I fight twice in such a short time?"


    Wu Fengchang said: "this is the characteristics of their own martial arts.


    "It''s like your own throwing knife skill.


    "When your throwing knife is released, how many people can understand it thoroughly?"


    Yeah.


    South Gate Fengxin Road:


    After his throwing knife is released, others don''t understand it. Even he himself, who releases the Throwing Knife, can''t understand it. It seems that after his throwing knife is released, he will automatically lock the target he wants to attack. As long as he has set the attack target, the throwing knife can''t deviate from the direction. No matter how he uses the Throwing Knife, Then the throwing knife will point at the target in the shortest time.


    Wu Fengchang said: "if I am not mistaken, this kind of martial art should be a martial art of Xuanxing kingdom.


    "When the young man showed his martial arts, he first gave Huang Qi a hand, which just made Huang Qi''s strength appear empty. At this time, the young man''s own strength was suddenly released, so he achieved such an effect. Otherwise, the young man should be a little worse than Huang Qi in terms of simple hard strength.


    "The reason why Huang Qi simply took a move and suffered a dull loss was that he didn''t make a sound and took his apprentice and left.


    "Obviously, I can see each other''s body.


    "The other side will show the secret skills of Xuanxing kingdom. Moreover, it was later heard that the young man''s surname is song, which is the national surname of Xuanxing kingdom.


    "Therefore, this young man is obviously a royal member of the Xuanxing kingdom."


    A member of the royal family of the Xuanxing kingdom.


    And I have just determined the identity of a little Lord.


    These two kingdoms are very active.


    First, Song Wei, Qi Huan and several ancestors of the two kingdoms joined hands to capture master Hu Qi.


    Another royal family member came directly to xuanyang daozong.


    Nanmen Feng thought of these and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Wu Fengchang said: "south gate, how do you want to solve this problem? Otherwise, I''ll arrange for this new young man to disappear directly."


    From the casual tone of his adoptive father, Nanmen Feng realized a cold killing opportunity.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly panicked and said, "No. adoptive father, even if there''s any trouble, let me solve it myself. If I''m a little Lord, I can''t even solve this matter. So, how can I deal with more and bigger things in the future?"


    Elder Wu Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, how come my side has just become a little Lord. Their two kingdoms have been active frequently? Is there anything involved in it?"


    Nanmen Feng''s worry is not superfluous.


    After all, if the matter of xuanyang King Guoguo is disclosed too early, it is likely to be greatly detrimental to the follow-up action.


    Wu Fengchang said: "it''s impossible to say that there is no involvement at all."


    "Oh." Nanmen Feng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Fengchang: "After all, there is no airtight wall in this matter. Xuanyang kingdom is preparing to build a country in this era. As the leaders of this land, it is impossible for the two kings to hear any news. However, you can rest assured, Nanmen. Some specific and core situations are impossible to reveal. After all, these are The core thing is that only an absolute subject like us can know a little. "


    That''s obvious.


    If a great kingdom wants to stand up, it can''t be just a few core members.


    There must be a lot of peripheral members.


    Among the peripheral members, who can guarantee 100% no leakage?


    This is inevitable.


    When this hostile relationship gradually expands and then escalates, it will form a situation in which the enemy has me and the enemy has me.


    Obviously, with the advance of time, Nanmen Feng felt that the forces of the two kingdoms he was going to face would certainly get a bonus. The forces he needed to face would not only become more and more, but also become more and more powerful.


    However, since I have assumed the identity of the little Lord, all this needs to be borne by myself.


    At the same time, we must be more cautious.


    Because, maybe when you are not careful, you will reveal some core secrets.


    Elder Wu Feng looked at Nanmen Feng thinking and nodded.


    He can also see that Nanmen Feng is obviously easy to enter this role.


    Although he was young, his heart was very firm.


    This should be related to the fact that he has been unable to practice and has been tempered all the time.


    Wu Fengchang said: "Nanmen, you don''t need too much pressure now. You just need to remember two points.


    "First, you must make yourself strong. After all, the whole continent is dominated by practitioners. What they most believe in is the culture of the strong. As long as you are strong enough and strong enough that one person can destroy one country, who dares not to listen. As for other schemes, as long as you are not too stupid and incompetent, you can understand both. I believe, there will be no big difference Wrong.


    "Second, you have to be more cautious. The current situation is very unfavorable to us.


    "The strength is not as strong as the other party, the power is not as complete as the other party, and the information is more systematic than the other party


    "At this time, if there is a slight loophole.


    "It is likely that all the efforts ahead will fall short.


    "This is also the main reason why I came to you today."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "adoptive father, I know. I will be cautious, cautious and cautious again. No matter who is around me or who wants to come to me, I won''t easily reveal anything."


    The adoptive father elder Wu Feng nodded and suddenly said, "someone is coming."


    Then, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng thought.


    The key for the adoptive father to find himself this time should still be because of song Siyu.


    It seems that song Siyu is not only a royal member of Xuanxing Kingdom, but also an important member of Xuanxing kingdom.


    In addition, there should be another important and key place, that is, song Siyu is likely to have a special influence on himself.


    The adoptive father suddenly came to him.


    Even, it is likely that it is not just the adoptive father''s decision.


    This should also include the decision of patriarch Chen Tianfang and others.


    They made a decision together.


    Then, of course, the adoptive father is the closest person to himself. Therefore, let the adoptive father come to remind himself that he needs to be careful.


    But who is song Siyu?


    Nanmen Feng even felt that their adoptive father should have completely found out the original identity of song Siyu. But they didn''t tell themselves their true identity.


    Speaking of this, song Siyu''s influence on himself.


    The maple in the South Gate moved steeply in the heart.


    It seems that he really has some influence on himself.


    Just now, my adoptive father suddenly mentioned that he wanted to help himself solve this problem.


    It''s not a test for yourself.


    But he refused with one mouthful. He said he had to solve it himself.


    This clearly has a certain impact on yourself!


    no way.


    It seems that I must be more cautious.


    "Junior brother Nanmen, junior brother Nanmen, are you home?"


    At this time, a call came from outside the door.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly got up and opened the door. It was elder martial sister duanmuqing. So she hurriedly asked elder martial sister duanmuqing to come in and sit down.

 Chapter 1378

    After entering the house, Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    Duan MuQing said, "thank you for helping me speak. Then, let me worship under the elder''s door. My master is elder Guan Yingying."


    Nanmen Feng said, "didn''t I tell you all about it? It''s really just a coincidence. It''s just for me to catch up. If you want to worship under the elder''s door, it''s not something I can decide. No one can control it except the patriarch."


    Duan MuQing shook his head and said, "junior brother Nanmen, although you have said this before, it is a coincidence.


    "But I know it can''t be a coincidence.


    "What''s more, it''s your arrangement, younger martial brother Nanmen, that makes us become elders and disciples.


    "Of course, since you don''t admit it, there must be a reason. You don''t want more people to know about it. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother Hu has explained it to us. Let''s not tell other people about it anyway. Just know it ourselves.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, am I right?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    When did their senior brothers and sisters become so smart?


    But nanmenfeng didn''t have a good answer.


    If he guessed wrong.


    This is an obvious fool.


    If they haven''t guessed a shadow at all, come on. If they deny it, they will deny it. But now, if they ask, Nanmen Feng denies it again, it doesn''t seem quite right.


    Admit it.


    Suddenly I remembered what my adoptive father said.


    Now, the two kingdoms should have begun to infiltrate into their own forces. Maybe someone he knows will become a person of the two kingdoms in the next moment. Then, if the people of the two kingdoms appear and confront themselves, they will still be weak, but they also have some confidence, don''t they?


    But if you fall into the trap set by the other party and have the current weakness, it will be unimaginable.


    But will elder martial sister duanmuqing be from the two kingdoms?


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    Are you too suspicious?


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng just thought about it, changed the topic and said, "elder martial Sister Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Duan MuQing laughed like a flower when he asked about it and said, "of course it''s something. I''ve sent you resources."


    "What resources?"


    Duan MuQing stretched out his finger and gently poked Nanmen Maple''s chest, saying: "You''re stupid. Why did you forget all this? Don''t you know we went to experience together? I don''t remember it for only a few days. After we came back, we exchanged the experience into resources and points in the mission hall. Now, after we divide these things, we''ll send you one of them."


    If you send these resources to yourself, it should be Hu Dashan.


    Why do you ask elder martial sister duanmuqing to send it to you now?


    However, who sent it is the same.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t think any more, so he took over the resources handed over by duanmuqing.


    There are a lot of resources this time.


    Nanmen Feng thought, it''s just a spirit stone. It''s a full two thousand miles. Plus other things, how much do you have to exchange.


    But Duan MuQing was so empty. She didn''t see so many resources in her big bags and small bags.


    At this time, duanmuqing handed a silver ring and said, "you can have a look yourself. All the resources are here."


    Najie!


    There are Najie for sale in the door alone.


    But it''s not cheap.


    A ring must have at least thousands of spirit stones.


    Inside the sect, let alone external disciples, even internal disciples, no one can afford a ring. Except elite disciples, it is possible.


    But now duanmuqing gave himself a ring.


    Did you buy this thing with your own resources.


    That''s good.


    With such a ring, it will be much easier to travel in the future.


    No matter how much resources are spent, they are worth it.


    I just don''t know how big the space in this ring is.


    Nanmen Feng thought and released his divine consciousness to probe into this ring.


    Lie down. Trough!


    This space seems a little too big.


    The length, width and height are all one foot five.


    Originally, nanmenfeng still felt that with the resources he could get, it would be great to buy a small ring with a length, width and height of three feet. Moreover, after buying such a small ring, he should have few resources left.


    But now, it suddenly gave itself such a huge ring.


    This space is a hundred times larger than what I expected when I got the Najie.


    wait.


    Moreover, in this ring, the resources that Nanmen Maple deserves are still not less. Just lie quietly in a small corner.


    This


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled.


    How did this ring come from?


    You know, a ring with a hundred times more space will cost more than a hundred times more than an ordinary small ring. But the larger the space, the higher the price, which can be turned up according to geometric multiples. Such a ring with such a large space needs many spirit stones. At least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ordinary spirit stones.


    How can they give themselves such a valuable ring?


    Then, Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing with surprise on his face.


    You know, Guo Meng, who was killed by Feng at the South Gate in front, found a Na ring. However, there is only more than five feet each. And this can''t be his own income at all. It should be his family who supported him and gave him a ring.


    Duanmuqing saw the expression of Nanmen Feng, but smiled happily.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial Sister Feng, where did you get this ring?"


    "When did you come?" Duan MuQing said, "of course it was bought from zongmen. Otherwise, can we make a ring out of thin air? In front of us, don''t you want to share our experience resources equally? We thank you, so together, we decided to give you a ring."


    The maple at the south gate was in a mess.


    Of course he knew that this ring could not be changed out of thin air.


    But what he wanted to ask was how they had so many resources to find zongmen in exchange for this ring.


    Duan MuQing smiled and said, "OK, I won''t tease you anymore.


    "Besides us, isn''t there our master?


    "We have just worshipped the master, and each of us has worshipped an elder as a master. Can you show me that the elder accepts disciples.


    "So we got together, put forward the conditions, and asked all masters to help us change such a ring."


    "Oh."


    The maple in the south gate should be with him, and he couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Can you give such a valuable gift if you worship the elder as your teacher?


    So, do you have to consider worshiping an elder as a teacher?


    Not for anything else, just for this gift is worth it!


    But then nanmenfeng gave up the idea.


    At the same time, he also understood what these elders meant. They gave themselves such a large space ring by the hands of Hu Dashan, duanmuqing and others.


    I have trained Hu Dashan and his people as my confidants.


    Then, the elder teachers assigned to them must also be the elders of the core members. When they heard that the disciple wanted to join together to give them a gift, they would be so generous and spend no money to get them such a ring. This should be the core elders thinking that if they don''t travel in the future A large carrying space is too inconvenient. So, just show this.


    Of course, Hu Dashan and other people know that they can become elders and disciples for their own reasons. Therefore, they really want to give themselves a big gift.


    Otherwise, even if several elders want to arrange this, it''s not good to send it out by their hands.


    Want to understand, Nanmen Feng is happy to accept the ring.


    Nanmen Feng said, "thank you, elder martial Sister Feng. Please tell elder martial brother Hu on her behalf. I also thank them. Forget it, I''ll thank them myself tomorrow."


    Duanmuqing looked at Nanmen Feng and smiled more happily.


    "What are you thanking for? Elder martial sister and younger martial brother are so intimate."


    Just then, there was another sound outside the house.


    Duan MuQing and Nanmen Feng hurriedly looked at the door. They saw that childe song Siyu was coming towards the door. At this time, they were about to step into the door with one foot.


    Just now, after Duan MuQing came, the door didn''t close and just opened.


    Duan MuQing suddenly saw that song Siyu was coming, frowned at Emei and said, "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter with you coming to Nanmen junior brother so late?"


    Song Siyu, who came in facing the door, smiled calmly and said: "Can''t you come to chat if you have nothing to do? You know, I and this younger martial brother of South Gate are like old friends at first sight. That''s a rare confidant. You know, it''s hard to find a confidant. Isn''t it normal to come to him to chat? It''s you who come to harass younger martial brother of south gate without going to rest so late."


    How does the meaning of this sound so wrong?


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple already felt the strong smell of gunpowder between them.


    What''s the matter with these two?


    Duan MuQing said, "I want you to take care of him. He''s my younger martial brother. I''ll come as soon as I want to. We''re the same martial brother. But how did you call your younger martial brother? Also, you ran out in the middle of the night. Aren''t you afraid of your Yingyan looking for you?"


    Song Siyu smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let them find something better. In this way, they will be worried and miss me more.


    "Besides, I came to Nanmen junior brother to talk about my experience in these aspects.


    "But younger martial sister duanmuqing is not suitable to listen to more experience.

 Chapter 1379

    "Then, junior sister duanmuqing, please.


    "I''m going to talk to younger martial brother Nanmen."


    Duanmuqing''s teeth itched with anger.


    Duanmuqing Road: "Oh, elder martial brother song, I''m really sorry. Our Nanmen junior brother, who is a real gentleman, doesn''t care to talk about these romantic affairs with you. Besides, I''m still talking about business with Nanmen junior brother. Especially in these business affairs, there are many secrets about our sect. It''s not suitable for an outsider Yes. So, elder martial brother song, please leave first. If there''s anything else to talk about, you''ll have to wait until we''ve finished talking about the business, won''t you? "


    Song Siyu looked at Nanmen Feng with indifference, then swept duanmuqing and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, you are wrong.


    "Talking about business, it should be in broad daylight, in the sect door, presided over by elders.


    "When the night comes and the night is tantalizing, you should talk about romantic affairs, shouldn''t you?


    "Otherwise, your younger martial Sister Feng will just stick here and affect our conversation. You say, how bad it must be.


    "No.


    "Could it be..." Song Siyu was suddenly surprised and said, "younger martial Sister Feng is here to talk to younger martial brother Nanmen about the wind, flowers, snow and moon?"


    With that, song Siyu looked at duanmuqing with a smile.


    But who thought, duanmuqing turned his eyes and said: "That''s right. I''m going to talk to junior brother Nanmen about these things. But why are you so uninteresting? You clearly see the situation with your eyes. But you have to pestle here and affect your mood. I think you should leave quickly, and then go back to talk to your Yingyan people."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, when they talk to you and me, they almost regard the small stone house as a small battlefield.


    But when they fought in the small stone house, they all forgot the master of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple only felt the sweat falling on his forehead.


    Finally, the two men at war, that''s up. There''s a master''s house in this stone house.


    So they both turned their eyes to Nanmen maple.


    Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother of the south gate, do you want to talk to me about the business assigned by the sect, or do you want to get together with two big men like Mr. Song and talk about romantic affairs?"


    Song Siyu also smiled and said, "yes. Younger martial brother Nanmen, it''s up to you to decide all this. Remember, I have many special things here that I can teach you."


    With that, song Siyu quietly winked at Nanmen Feng.


    And this little action was just seen by duanmuqing who turned back.


    Duanmuqing glared at Song Siyu angrily.


    Nanmen Feng only felt one head and two big ones, and said, "senior brothers and sisters, I''m going to rest here. Otherwise, please come back. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow, okay?"


    "No."


    Both answered almost at the same time.


    Ah!


    He has to make a choice.


    But now there is such a strong smell of gunpowder.


    This makes him how to choose Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and song Siyu and said:


    You two, one of you is beautiful and refined;


    A man who is not handsome;


    It''s a good thing that you two make up a pair. What''s the matter? They have to pinch each other as soon as they meet?


    Nanmen Maple only felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Nanmen, are you there?"


    At this time, someone shouted outside the house.


    "No," said an unhappy voice in the room.


    When people outside heard the answer in the room, they were obviously stunned.


    It''s not normal to play cards, okay?


    Is anyone there?


    This is a polite greeting. You can only enter the house after the other party answers. In fact, at this meeting, people outside can already see the South Gate maple. But inside the house, there is an absent answer.


    What''s the situation?


    But Nanmen Feng hurried to the door and said, "yes, yes, I''m at home. What are you doing? Please come in, please come in!"


    Nanmen Feng''s warm appearance made the two people standing outside the door really stunned. I don''t know what the situation was. They both hesitated obviously. Then, they followed Nanmen Feng''s footsteps and entered the small stone house.


    The little stone house is not big.


    At this meeting, two people came in again, and there was a sense of crowding in the stone house.


    The original two people in the room, seeing the two people coming in behind, looked coldly at the two people behind.


    Let the two people in the back feel that the whole body is cold in bursts.


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple also felt some cold.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "two senior brothers and sisters, look, I have something to do here. Otherwise, let''s talk tomorrow."


    "Hum!"


    They looked at each other and snorted to each other.


    Then Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I''ll talk to you tomorrow."


    Song Siyu said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I''ll come back to you tomorrow to talk about Fenghuaxueyue."


    "Hum!"


    They snorted to each other again, and turned out of the small stone house.


    "What''s the matter?" one of the two people who came back asked.


    This man is Zhang De.


    The one who came with him, Nanmen Feng, also knew him when he saw it, and it was Zhang Siping.


    Obviously, they are particularly concerned about the competition among elite disciples this time. So, in the afternoon of Nanmen Feng said that he asked him to bring Zhang Siping and meet Zhang Siping again. There was no delay at all. Taking advantage of the night, he directly brought Zhang Siping to the small stone house.


    However, thanks to these two people.


    Otherwise, Nanmen maple is really big. Moreover, I don''t know how to solve it.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "I don''t know what''s going on? Maybe they both didn''t like each other, and then they quarreled. After all, we don''t understand about young people, do we? Maybe if they quarrel and quarrel so much, they will see each other''s eyes again, and then they will make a pair again. It''s impossible to say."


    Nanmen Feng finished and laughed.


    If the two really make a pair, there will be a good play to see.


    It''s impossible to quarrel and quarrel every day. It''s turned over the sky.


    Zhang De also laughed.


    But Zhang Siping was stunned and looked at Nanmen Feng. His eyes were full of incredible look.


    Just kidding.


    Zhang De said: "junior brother of Nanmen, didn''t you say in the afternoon that if you met brother Siping face-to-face, you might be able to find an accurate answer or a solution? Brother can''t wait to hear it. Come with me now."


    Indeed, in front, I lent Zhang De a face and asked Zhang De to measure his words. Then, I calculated whether Zhang Siping could be selected in this elite disciple election contest.


    Nanmen Maple has always come to the conclusion that it is ethereal and uncertain.


    He just can''t see clearly.


    Because, inside, it gives people the feeling that it is possible to succeed; it may also be hopeless.


    So Nanmen Maple didn''t know why.


    Therefore, this is the thought that it may be because it is not to meet him, so it will be completely inaccurate. Therefore, this is to ask Zhang De to bring Zhang Siping and meet him personally. Maybe we can accurately know the reason.


    Seeing the expectant look of Zhang De and Zhang Siping, Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Then, Nanmen Feng didn''t say much, but directly began to meet Zhang Siping.


    This time, Nanmen Feng looked very carefully.


    Because, at a glance, Nanmen Maple has the feeling of finding out the answer from Zhang De''s face in the afternoon.


    This


    What''s going on?


    If it is possible, but there are some obstacles in it;


    If it is hopeless, it seems to have some kind of hidden period;


    This seems to be, how to say?


    In other words, there is a key thing. If you can find it, you are likely to succeed in the competition and become a disciple of the sect. If you can''t find it, you are likely to lose directly.


    Just, what will this key link be?


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while, but he still didn''t understand.


    Then, Nanmen Feng said again, "elder martial brother Zhang Siping, otherwise, you can perform your martial arts again. I''ll have a look."


    Zhang Siping was stunned at this.


    Is this a face?


    Fortune telling depends on your own martial arts practice. Is there such a truth?


    You know, everyone''s exclusive martial arts have their own secrets hidden in them. Those secrets may be their killer mace. These unique skills may be used for self-defense and life protection when they are in great danger.


    Can it be easily demonstrated to others?


    can''t.


    The South Gate maple is under the guise of fate. In fact, he just wants to steal other people''s martial arts?


    No wonder Zhang Siping thought so.


    After all, I''ve never heard of it. It depends on the man''s martial arts.


    Therefore, Zhang Siping hesitated.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Siping hesitated and said, "I, my martial arts skills, have, some, and places are all my own independence and secret."


    Now, Nanmen Feng understands.


    Of course, you can''t publicize it to the public.


    After others see it, they also learn these things. How can they call it unique?


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t say much.


    Just looked at Zhang Siping quietly.


    Anyway, his own opportunity has been given to Zhang Siping. If he didn''t want to grasp it at all, he couldn''t blame himself.


    Even at this time, nanmenfeng suddenly moved in his heart.


    Clearly feel:


    This time, Zhang Siping is a competitive elite disciple. What''s bad inside is the kind of unique and secret martial arts he said.

 Chapter 1380

    Sometimes, the secret of independence is powerful.


    But if this is the secret of the assassin''s mace and has no expected effect, I''m afraid it''s not as good as ordinary moves.


    Of course, if Zhang Siping doesn''t believe him at all, he doesn''t have to go up, does he?


    Zhang Deyi saw that something was wrong.


    If so, it''s yellow.


    So, Zhang De hurriedly shouted to Zhang Siping, "brother, just show your martial arts to junior brother Nanmen."


    After hearing this, Zhang Siping glared at Zhang De.


    Son of a bitch!


    Who are your real relatives.


    Are you so helpful? No, no, no?


    The other side, that''s no reason at all.


    I want to learn my secret skills.


    You have to help outsiders.


    Do you still have this big brother in your eyes?


    Zhang Deyi saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. So Zhang De quietly pulled Zhang Siping aside and asked him quietly: "Eldest brother, what''s the matter with you? My Nanmen younger martial brother wants to help you see your fate and see if you can be an elite disciple of the sect in this election. Why don''t you cooperate with others? They want to see your martial arts skills. It''s estimated that the problem lies in your martial arts skills. Just practice and let others see."


    "Bastard!"


    Although Zhang Siping was angry, he kept his voice down as much as possible and said, "my martial arts are all my unique secret skills. Can you easily show them to others? If you show them to others, you won''t reveal your secrets to others."


    "Brother, what''s your secret skill?" Zhang De said. Without Zhang Siping''s objection, he said, "brother, do you know Wu Shengli?"


    "Of course. What''s the matter?"


    How could Zhang Siping not know Wu Sheng?


    That is the most promising candidate to compete with him for elite disciples.


    Moreover, behind Wu Sheng, there is an elder Huang Qi for support. In fact, people are much more confident than his elite disciples competing this time.


    It''s just that Zhang De is suddenly ahead of schedule. What''s Wu Sheng doing?


    Zhang De said: "it''s Wu Sheng. He can''t hide a flying knife under the flying knife in the South Gate younger martial brother''s hand. Think about it, the South Gate younger martial brother has such a powerful flying knife. Will he still care about it and want to learn your secret skills?"


    what?


    How is this possible?


    When Zhang Siping heard Zhang De say so, his first reaction was that the news was definitely not true.


    This is a lie.


    Although Wu Sheng is not the first choice of elite disciples.


    However, it is definitely much more likely than Zhang Siping to win.


    With Nanmen Feng, an ordinary disciple who can''t be more ordinary, he can win Wu Sheng with a flying knife.


    Don''t you bring such a coax?


    Zhang Siping said, "Xiaode, did you cheat big brother like this? Just say this, this Nanmen maple. He can win Wu Sheng with a flying knife."


    Zhang Siping could not help pausing when talking about this.


    In fact, it''s still because of the reputation of Nanmen maple.


    After all, there has been a reputation of Nanmen maple, the first waste of zongmen.


    It was just now that Zhang Siping couldn''t say it directly.


    But Zhang De suddenly looked very serious and said, "elder brother, this matter is absolutely true. Not only did many disciples see it at the scene, but also elder Wu Feng and elder Huang Qi were at the scene and saw it clearly."


    Zhang Siping hurriedly said, "Xiaode, what you said is true?"


    "More real than real gold!"


    Zhang Siping took a closer look at Zhang De''s look and determined that it was true nine times out of ten.


    Since Nanmen Feng has such a powerful throwing knife skill, how can he be greedy for his martial arts?


    Could it be that in his fate, he really found that the source of the problem he is facing now is his martial arts. Therefore, he wants to practice his martial arts.


    Zhang Siping thought and said, "junior brother of Nanmen, if you want to see me practice martial arts, do you see that the key to my competition for elite disciples is my martial arts?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m not particularly sure.


    "You have to wait until after your martial arts practice.


    "I just vaguely feel that your success or failure this time is related to your martial arts."


    In fact, let Zhang Siping practice his martial arts, it was just a move in his heart.


    However, after nanmenfeng put forward this matter, he clearly felt that the key to the success or failure of Zhang Siping''s competition for elite disciples this time lies in his martial arts skills.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to say too much.


    Everything depends on Zhang Siping himself.


    Zhang Siping thought for a moment and said, "OK. Then I''ll practice my best martial arts. Junior brother Nanmen will help me."


    After Zhang Siping said it, he no longer hesitated. Take out the waist long knife and hold it horizontally with your right hand. Then, move with you, move the knife with steps, one knife at a time, and dance out the shadow of the knife all over the sky.


    Zhang Siping''s knife technique is really perfect.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    not bad


    Zhang Siping should have made great efforts in his knife technique.


    With his exquisite knife technique, even if there is a gap from elite disciples, it is only a little. Even, he is likely to be enough to promote elite disciples.


    Immediately, Zhang Siping''s sword technique danced faster and faster, and the shadow of the knife was blurred, covering the space where he was.


    However, as the sabre technique danced faster and faster, at the critical time, Nanmen Maple clearly felt a trace of disharmony.


    This sense of harmony.


    Why?


    Nanmen Feng looked more carefully and carefully.


    In my mind, I recalled this Sabre technique and thought hard.


    Then, suddenly, Nanmen Feng felt Zhang Siping''s knife technique again. Suddenly, he didn''t reconcile again.


    What''s going on?


    Nanmen Feng looked at it more carefully.


    However, in a short time, the feeling of disharmony suddenly rose again.


    Nanmen Feng thought hard, but no matter how he thought, he clearly couldn''t think of the reason inside.


    It''s a good knife.


    Why do you suddenly seem so discordant?


    Nanmen Feng felt that this should be related to Zhang Siping''s own knife technique. Because when the feeling of disharmony was born, Zhang Siping''s knife technique was clearly free of half a minute''s pause and stagnation. It seems that it should be so in itself. The feeling of discord itself should exist in his knife technique.


    So Nanmen Feng stopped thinking about the reasons. He decided to find out the places where there was no harmony first.


    Perhaps, in the end, we can find a certain law from here.


    Nanmen Feng thought, so he calmed down and looked at Zhang Siping''s knife technique carefully.


    Then, carefully record every time there is a disharmony. Think about the reasons while recording.


    In the end, Nanmen Maple even had a faint feeling of discord.


    It seems that it is not some defect in Zhang Siping''s martial arts, but that he deliberately made such disharmony. Then, some of his martial arts skills were hidden in it.


    "All right, stop!"


    After several rounds of martial arts drills by Zhang Siping, Nanmen Maple has roughly seen some eyebrows.


    Zhang Siping breathed out and took back the knife. Then he looked at Nanmen maple.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Elder martial brother Zhang, I can see some of the martial arts you just practiced. However, there are some discordant things in this martial arts occasionally. I want to know why. For example, the 17th knife, the 29th knife and the 41st knife... As for more knife moves, I won''t say more. Believe me, elder martial brother Zhang is also familiar with what I said You must be able to understand what I mean, don''t you? "


    Nanmen Feng said and looked at Zhang Siping in front of him.


    But when Zhang Siping heard Nanmen Feng say so, his face was a burst of embarrassment.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Siping didn''t say a word.


    That look, it is clear that there is something difficult to hide.


    Finally, Zhang Siping hesitated and hesitated. Then he said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, I have understood what you just said. Let me go back and think about it first. When I think about it, I''ll tell you the reason."


    "Well, go back and think about it."


    After listening to these words, Zhang De was about to say something, but he was pulled by Zhang Siping and left quickly.


    Inside the look of Nanmen maple, there was a slight smile.


    It seems that his previous analysis should be right.


    Zhang Siping himself should have caused these discordances. Moreover, in every place where there is no peace, the biggest secret of his martial arts is hidden. But Nanmen Feng feels that what should be improved in his martial arts is precisely something related to these secrets.


    Nanmen Feng felt that he should be able to help Zhang Siping make improvements.


    However, whether he is willing to improve depends on Zhang Siping.


    Then, Nanmen Feng cleaned up, locked the door and went to the small stone peak in the back mountain.


    He will go there to practice Kung Fu.


    Only by practicing kung fu formula there can his practice become faster.


    At this time, Zhang De was dragged away by Zhang Siping for some time, and suddenly broke away from Zhang Siping''s hand, saying: "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Just now, when the younger martial brother of Nanmen asked you about these moves in your martial arts skills, why don''t you want to explain? What''s in those moves? You should know that this time''s elite disciple competition is a rare opportunity for us Zhangjia. As long as we have a glimmer of hope, we should grasp it well, don''t we?"


    Zhang Siping was thinking and didn''t hurry to answer.


    Then Zhang Siping said, "Xiaode, do you think that Nanmen Maple''s art of fate is really so powerful? He won''t lie to us?"


    Zhang De said, "how can he lie to us? Besides, what is he going to lie to us?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang De said curiously, "brother, what''s wrong with the moves mentioned by the younger martial brother of the south gate just now? Why, as soon as he heard this, he directly thought of leaving?"

 Chapter 1381

    Zhang Siping thought for a moment and said, "that''s the real secret skill in my martial arts. If my secret skills are fully mastered, I will lose in this competition."


    Hearing Zhang Siping speak so seriously, Zhang De suddenly dared not say anything more.


    After all, he begged Nanmen Feng and asked his eldest brother to show Nanmen Feng his martial arts drill.


    Everything is for this competition.


    It is really inconvenient to reveal something that may have led to the inevitable defeat of this competition.


    They walked slowly forward.


    For a moment, no one spoke any more.


    Suddenly, Zhang Siping asked, "Xiaode, is nanmenfeng''s art of fate really so powerful? Do you think if you completely obey his art of fate, you can really help me win this competition?"


    Zhang De thought for a moment and said, "brother, look at my left arm."


    Zhang De said, looking at his broken left arm.


    Zhang De said, "the reason why I lost this half of my left arm is because I didn''t listen to junior brother Nanmen. If I listened to him, I''m afraid I can''t lose this half of my left arm at all."


    Zhang Siping said, "Xiao De, tell me more about it."


    So, Zhang De went out to practice that day. In order to tease Nanmen Feng, he deliberately asked him for fortune telling and started from the beginning.


    Then, until he paid off his gambling debt.


    Zhang Siping said again, "Xiaode, what''s the matter with the fight between nanmenfeng and Wu Sheng? You have told me."


    Zhang De said, "I''ve heard people say this.


    "There may be some exaggerated elements in it, but the general event is absolutely true.


    "There were some disputes between Wu Sheng and Nanmen Feng. Later, Nanmen Feng was angry and took Wu Sheng directly. Wu Sheng was too scared to say more. But later, Nanmen Feng thought, in this way, Wu Sheng may not be convinced, but he promised that he would be willing to compete with Wu Sheng in martial arts without throwing a knife. But even so Wu Sheng didn''t win half of the martial arts competition. Moreover, from beginning to end, he was cut by Nanmen Feng one knife after another, cutting countless knives. All his clothes were completely cut into strips of cloth. Fortunately, Nanmen Feng didn''t want to kill.


    "Otherwise, Wu Sheng will die under the first knife."


    When Zhang De had to go on, Zhang Siping suddenly interrupted Zhang De''s words.


    Zhang Siping said, "Xiaode, you mean, the fight between them has always been the South Gate Maple abusing Wu Sheng from beginning to end. Even, the sabre technique cuts wherever you want."


    Zhang De said, "yes. At that time, many people watched it with their own eyes. Can it be false?"


    Zhang Siping thought for a moment and said, "if his Sabre technique is really so powerful, it''s impossible to steal my martial arts. Why don''t I tell him the secret of the sabre technique. See what useful suggestions he can give me. Maybe this is really an opportunity."


    When Zhang Siping was talking in such a dark place, Zhang De didn''t say much.


    After all, Zhang Siping has said that once the secrets of his knife technique are leaked out, he will lose.


    Therefore, this decision must be made by Zhang Siping himself.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Siping suddenly said, "OK! Now, let''s go to find junior brother Nanmen. I''ll tell him all the secrets of my knife technique and see what advice he can give me."


    At this time, Zhang De asked, "brother, you really have decided."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Siping nodded.


    Zhang De said, "brother, don''t think about it any more."


    Zhang Siping said, "since I''ve decided, I don''t have to think about it. Moreover, in my heart, it''s very clear. Even if my secrets don''t leak out, it''s almost impossible to win the competition with my current strength. It''s better to fight."


    Zhang Siping decided not to wait any longer.


    Then, Zhang Siping directly pulled Zhang De and went to the small stone house where nanmenfeng lived.


    When Zhang De saw that Zhang Siping was going to take him to the place where nanmenfeng lived, he said, "brother, do you know what time it is? Otherwise, let''s go again tomorrow."


    Zhang Siping did not hesitate and said, "how can we wait for tomorrow? Since we have made a decision, we should hurry to implement it."


    After saying that, he pulled Zhang De and walked back.


    After a while, they returned to the small stone house of nanmenfeng again.


    At the door, Zhang Dezheng was going to knock, but Zhang Siping stopped.


    Zhang De was puzzled and said, "elder brother, you came here just to find the younger martial brother of Nanmen to help you see your martial arts? Why, you don''t knock here. Then he can''t know we''re coming."


    Zhang Siping shook his head and said, "I''ll just sit at the door and wait."


    "Why?"


    "Since we''re here to ask for help, we have to be sincere. We came here all night to show our sincerity. But this sincerity should not be. If we came here all night, we''ll have to disturb others'' rest all night. We have to wait here until when he goes out. This can show our sincerity "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang De understood the meaning of this.


    However, he waited at the door and sat in meditation all night.


    It seems a little silly.


    Then Zhang De saw that Zhang Siping had calmed down and began to meditate. There was nothing more to say, and they began to meditate in a similar way.


    It was not until dawn that nanmenfeng finished his cultivation. He came down from the small stone peak and rushed back to the small stone house all the way.


    But when I got to the door.


    Why are there two people waiting at the door?


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and went over to see Zhang Siping and Zhang De.


    At this time, Zhang Siping and Zhang De heard footsteps and woke up from meditation.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother Zhang, are you..."


    Zhang De said, "wait for you."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled for a while, and then suddenly said, "didn''t you wait here all night?"


    Zhang De nodded.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you would come back. So I didn''t stay at home last night. I went out to find a place to practice. You too. Since I know I''m gone, why don''t you go back first and come back in the morning?"


    Zhang De said, "it''s no use even if you''re here. Because after we came, we didn''t knock at all."


    "You..."


    What else does Nanmen Feng have to say.


    Suddenly, I understood at once.


    They wanted to show their sincerity, so they sat at the door and meditated all night.


    Obviously, Zhang Siping also figured it out.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng thought, no wonder Zhang Siping has the qualification to compete for elite disciples. With this kind of determination, it is impossible to be outstanding in practice.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng decided to help Zhang Siping and let him really compete for the elite disciples this time.


    If possible, it''s better to choose an elder who is more reliable as his teacher.


    Nanmen Feng thought and didn''t enter the house. He said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the back mountain."


    Nanmen Feng said and went ahead.


    Zhang Dezheng is going to ask why he went to Houshan.


    But at this time, Zhang Siping pulled Zhang De, and then followed up without saying a word.


    After a while, the three entered the back mountain forest and chose a flat open place.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother Silai, now you can tell me why you suddenly feel discordant and even stagnant in your moves?"


    Zhang Siping didn''t hesitate any more and said it in one breath.


    It turns out that Zhang Siping is actually good at using double sabres.


    However, it was later reminded.


    Double sabres, it''s better to use single sabre, and then hide another Sabre for sneak attack. In this way, at the critical moment of the decisive battle, it may be able to receive miraculous effects.


    It is precisely because of this reminder that Zhang Siping''s martial arts skills have always been single knives. In his left hand, there was a short knife clearly hidden. As long as it is the critical moment, especially the crisis of life and death. Then, this short knife came out suddenly, which must have achieved miraculous effects.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    That''s a good idea.


    When Zhang Siping practiced his Sabre technique, there was an occasional situation of disharmony. Obviously, those moves should be the best move set by Zhang Siping to use the short knife. Therefore, when you hide the short knife of your left hand in those moves, it will make the original coherent moves appear discordant for a while.


    If you really have such a surprise move.


    When facing the enemy, we can really have a big advantage.


    Especially when the other party doesn''t know that Zhang Siping has such a move, he suddenly comes to it. Perhaps, just such a move can really play a winning effect.


    However, what if the other party already knows that there is such a move?


    In this way, the miraculous effect will be reduced a lot.


    Of course, unless this is left, a surprise move that can be exquisite, it''s another matter.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "senior brother Silai, otherwise, we have two hands."


    Zhang Siping hesitated for a while and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, do you want to witness the left-handed Sabre technique I have performed?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Zhang Siping said, "however, my left-hand knife always sees blood when it comes out..."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it doesn''t matter. Just do your best."


    Zhang Siping looked at Nanmen Feng, who nodded for sure.


    Immediately, Zhang Siping''s knife technique spread out and spread towards the South Gate Maple wave after wave. The boundless Sabre technique has completely covered up the figure of Nanmen Maple after a while.


    In the whole sky, I just saw the layers of knife shadow cast by Zhang Siping.


    Dang!


    There was a sudden noise.


    Zhang Siping took a step back, followed by another step up. The sabre technique was more dense and fast than before.


    Dang!

 Chapter 1382

    Then, not long later, there was another exchange of weapons.


    With the sound of the exchange of weapons, Zhang Siping retreated several steps in a row.


    Dang!


    When Zhang Siping had just retreated and was about to attack again, he suddenly cut off his way of attack with a flash of knife light.


    Looking at the oncoming knife light, Zhang Siping''s face changed and hurried back.


    However, he took a step back. Zhang Siping just found that it was shining in front of him for a moment. It was almost the light of the knife that cut himself. He didn''t follow up again. He was relieved.


    Zhang Siping also understands.


    Obviously, nanmenfeng is not going to launch a real attack on him.


    In fact, he just stopped himself from doing it again.


    Zhang Siping thought about this truth. He hurried forward and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, but what do you see?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Zhang Siping asked nervously, "younger martial brother Nanmen, what''s the matter with my Sabre technique?"


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and said, "if you really use this Sabre to meet the enemy, I''m afraid elder martial brother Zhang can''t win."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Siping asked as soon as his face changed.


    Nanmen Feng said, "success also hides a knife, failure also hides a knife."


    Zhang Siping said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, please be clear. What does that mean?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "to put it simply, the person who gave you this advice really helped you.


    "Moreover, I think at that time, under your cultivation level, this hidden left-hand knife must have made great contributions to your several crises.


    "However, with your cultivation and improvement of martial arts, this left-handed sword has become a special burden for you."


    Zhang Siping''s heart jumped and he had some feelings in this regard.


    However, it was not completely clear.


    Zhang Siping said, "but younger martial brother Nanmen, I still can''t fully understand."


    Nanmen Feng said, "in fact, the truth is very simple.


    "At that time, when you decided to hide this left-hand knife, your left-hand knife should be as good as your right-hand knife. Even, in order to achieve special effects, you should have specially practiced the left-hand knife. Therefore, as long as you use the left-hand knife, you can almost win with one move.


    "But as you grow up.


    "Your left-hand knife is almost below the level of that day. In this way, it completely limits yourself.


    "The consequences of this knife should also be related to your hidden knife.


    "After all, the left-hand knife is a hidden knife.


    "Easily, you can''t use it. Only at the critical moment can you use this Sabre to defeat the enemy and win. When you just set this move, because you practice both sabres at the same time. Therefore, your left Sabre is no less powerful than your right sabre. Moreover, in order to make your left Sabre a unique sabre, you should pay back I''ve specially trained my left-hand sabre. So, at that time, your left-hand Sabre was powerful. When it was suddenly used, it could become your absolute victory. But later, gradually, because the left-hand Sabre was used less and less. Although you consciously strengthened it, in the end, it was only slightly modified on the original basis.


    "As your strength increases, the power of the left-hand Sabre you hide can''t keep up with the pace of action. However, because of the power effect of the left-hand sabre, even if you want to give up the left-hand sabre, you can''t be cruel at all.


    "Then, I think the time is getting longer and longer. It is clear that the left-handed knife has no meat to eat and taste to abandon.


    "However, it is this mentality that makes your sword technique stagnate.


    "Even if there is occasional progress, it is only the effect of repeated exercise on the existing basis. However, it is difficult to have a pioneering progress."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he stopped and looked at Zhang Siping calmly.


    Zhang Siping''s eyes were full of thinking.


    For a moment, he seemed to get something.


    But it seems that you can''t understand the mystery at all.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the look changed.


    Sometimes happy, sometimes confused


    Nanmen Feng has been waiting quietly, looking at Zhang Siping.


    For a while, Zhang Siping''s eyes gradually settled down, and a slight smile flashed on his face.


    Then Zhang Siping looked up at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen junior brother, I want to understand."


    Nanmen Feng said, "Oh, elder martial brother Zhang, you have figured it out. But what can you do?"


    Zhang Siping said, "I''ve decided to give up the left-hand Dao completely and only practice the right-hand single Dao in the future. As long as my Dao technique is powerful enough, why do I need such a Tibetan Dao?"


    Zhang Siping said as he waved his right-hand knife and chopped it several times.


    The sword brings out the wind.


    Although the moves above are the same as those in front. However, there was a feeling of great difference in that way.


    It''s like when the front blade moves out, you are timid and hesitant. After that, you still think of other preparations. Therefore, you don''t dare to use your strength. But now, when the sabre technique is applied, it is indomitable and has a feeling of unparalleled iron and blood.


    The power increased by several percent out of thin air.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Zhang Siping''s sword power and was delighted.


    It seems that Zhang Siping''s Sabre technique can actually make a big step in power. However, he has been influenced by the hidden knife move of his left hand. Instead, he has become a cage for him to improve his knife skills. Now, just knowing all this, his knife technique has increased out of thin air. If he exercises more, the power of this Sabre technique will be doubled.


    There are still two months before the election of elite disciples. I believe it is enough for Zhang Siping to further train his Sabre skills.


    However, at this clear moment, the knife technique can be refined so much directly.


    This is also inseparable from his constant practice.


    Without the accumulation of hard practice all the time. Even if he knew his shortcomings, he could not increase his Sabre technique so much in an instant.


    After Zhang Siping waved a few knives, he laughed.


    Then, Zhang Siping looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, thank you for your advice. With improved knife skills, I will be able to get a place in this elite disciple election."


    "Brother, really?"


    Hearing this, Zhang De asked excitedly.


    Zhang Siping nodded and said, "of course it''s true."


    "Great! Great! Great!"


    Zhang De shouted and danced. However, suddenly, Zhang De stopped, then looked at Zhang Siping and Nanmen Feng, swept back and forth, and vaguely felt something wrong.


    Murderous!


    yes.


    At this time, Zhang De felt a murderous spirit from them.


    no


    Not two.


    But from the eldest brother Zhang Siping, I felt a murderous spirit of indomitable.


    This murderous spirit directly locked Nanmen maple.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng''s expression was as indifferent and calm as ever. It seemed that he had not been affected by this indomitable murderous spirit at all. Just so calmly looked at Zhang Siping, who was murderous opposite. Even, there was a faint smile on his face.


    Zhang Siping''s indomitable murderous spirit condensed more and more strongly with the passage of time.


    Almost all of them let the people in the period breathe with a stagnant feeling.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang De opened his mouth in horror.


    Younger martial brother Nanmen did me a big favor.


    How come now, I have shown such a strong murderous spirit to junior brother Nanmen.


    What the hell is this?


    Zhang De thought and hurriedly shouted to his eldest brother Zhang Siping.


    But when I looked again, I felt as if something was wrong.


    Yeah.


    This Shi exhibited such a murderous person. It is clear that it is the eldest brother Zhang Siping.


    Now, when Zhang De looked, he clearly saw his eldest brother Zhang Siping. Instead, his head was full of sweat dripping down one by one. The sweat even lost his eyes. His eldest brother Zhang Siping didn''t wipe it.


    How does this feel? It seems that Nanmen Maple has shown a deeper murderous spirit towards Zhang Siping?


    At this time, hidden in the dark, there was a kind of two people in black, looked at each other, and then nodded.


    One man said, "the young Lord is really powerful."


    Another humanitarian: "yes. Just by virtue of the natural aura formed by standing there, it is enough that the opponent dare not even go out with a knife."


    fierce!


    Their eyes were clearly filled with these two words.


    These two people obviously protected Nanmen Feng secretly.


    Although they spoke in a relaxed tone, their eyes were very sharp. Obviously, as long as Nanmen Maple really shows a sense of danger. The two men in black will attack in an instant and strangle the danger in the cradle.


    Poof!


    It''s like a balloon that was suddenly pierced.


    All the murderous Qi just released by Zhang Siping dissipated in an instant.


    Then, Zhang Siping took a small step forward and shook his body.


    Obviously, just now, he almost completely consumed all his strength in the moment when he released the murderous Qi. Let his whole body, at this time, very weak.


    "Awesome!"


    After Zhang Siping stood firm, he spit out these two words directly. Then he closed his mouth tightly and began to regulate his breath.


    Zhang De was puzzled for a while and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, just now..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "there''s nothing left."


    Zhang De was still a little nervous and said: "But just now, elder brother did you a favor. You''ve done him a great favor. You know, elder brother has been worried about the selection of elite disciples for a long time. He can''t lift his spirit to do anything. He''s worried about it. He''s afraid he won''t succeed. But just now, after junior brother Nanmen made a move, I I can feel that my eldest brother''s mind has completely relaxed. But with such great help, why should my eldest brother kill you? "


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "murderous? No, it shouldn''t be called murderous."

 Chapter 1383

    "What''s that?" Zhang De said.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "that should be called a momentum."


    "Momentum?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "yes. It''s a momentum."


    Zhang De was still puzzled and said, "why?"


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Senior brother Siping should have just let go of his worries and made great progress in his strength. So he wanted to ask me to try his strength again and see how much progress he had made. But he also knew my knife skill level. So, before he started, he released a strong momentum and added some confidence to himself. In this way, he will let him do it Time, can be more handy. Just think, with this, can you have the strength to fight with yourself. "


    oh


    It''s not really killing.


    That''s good.


    Zhang De was finally relieved.


    But then Zhang De felt wrong again.


    Zhang De said: "well, in the end, I didn''t see my eldest brother give a knife. Moreover, after standing in front of me for a while, I still feel that my eldest brother''s energy has been exhausted."


    Nanmen Feng smiled softly and didn''t answer.


    At this time, Zhang Siping, who slightly adjusted his interest rate, said, "in fact, we can already be regarded as a fight just now."


    Zhang De said, "have you already handed it over?"


    Zhang Siping smiled, nodded and said, "yes. I''ve already handed it over."


    "But you didn''t even give a knife."


    "There is no sword. However, this kind of fight is much more dangerous than real sword and real gun."


    Zhang De was even more puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Siping said, "just now, my momentum broke out. I just wanted to take the lead when I found younger martial brother Nanmen in the back.


    "That''s a good idea.


    "But when it comes to implementation, it is a big mistake.


    "If I didn''t fight with Nanmen younger martial brother with momentum, I might be able to use three moves and two moves. But I just thought that I would use momentum to oppress Nanmen younger martial brother first, and then, fortunately, I won a little advantage in the subsequent fight. As a result, as soon as the momentum was oppressed, it was like a punch on cotton , no force.


    "In this case, I''m ready to do it quickly.


    "The momentum is clearly at a disadvantage.


    "The longer it takes, the worse it will be for me.


    "So I hurried to attack directly with a knife.


    "But at this time, I clearly felt it. No matter from which angle I attack, my knife technique can''t have any effect. On the contrary, it will make me fall into a kind of death and can''t extricate myself. As long as I cut it, I clearly felt that the next knife of Junior brother Nanmen will directly kill me Where the knife loophole is.


    "In this way, I dare not do it.


    "I had to explode my momentum to the extreme and continue to oppress younger martial brother Nanmen.


    "I hope I can find a chance with this.


    "However, the longer the time goes on, the more I feel the disadvantage and pressure on myself. I am also more afraid to take action. My energy is consumed infinitely. If time goes on like this, I even feel that I have the possibility that under this invisible oppression, I can consume my energy and coma directly Yes. "


    After hearing this, Zhang De immediately felt the sweat dripping down on his forehead.


    This sense of oppression.


    Zhang De just thought about it and felt the invisible pressure.


    However, to form such a pressure, usually only those high-level practitioners can form it for low-level practitioners.


    But what about Nanmen Maple?


    His accomplishments are not even as high as his eldest brother.


    He was able to form such oppression on his eldest brother.


    What does that mean?


    This undoubtedly shows that nanmenfeng''s martial arts cultivation and vision have completely oppressed his eldest brother and stood at a more superb height.


    Looking at Nanmen maple, a light flashed in Zhang De''s eyes.


    Zhang De thought and said, "then, brother, how can you get rid of that sense of oppression later?"


    Brother Zhang Siping said that if it takes a long time.


    He can only be in that invisible oppression, excessive energy consumption and coma.


    But now, although the big brother''s state has decreased a lot.


    But it''s not comatose at all.


    However, it has been relieved of this pressure.


    Zhang Siping said, "why, Xiaode, do you still hope I will pass out?"


    Zhang De smiled awkwardly and said, "brother, I''m just curious."


    Zhang Siping said, "because in the back, junior brother Nanmen took the initiative to withdraw this invisible pressure. Otherwise, do you think I can still stand here like now? Then I would have been pressed into a coma."


    Nanmen Feng said, "senior brother Siping, in fact, it''s not as mysterious as you said. At that time, it was just a feeling that I could defeat you directly as soon as I shot. However, at that time, if you could overcome that idea and shoot directly, you might have a chance."


    Zhang Siping nodded.


    Indeed, just now, he simply fell into that sense of oppression and couldn''t think of the rest.


    Even if the other party is a real master.


    Can beat yourself with one move.


    But if you don''t do it yourself, there''s no chance at all.


    But after the shot, there may still be some opportunities?


    When thinking about it, Zhang Siping vaguely felt that his knife technique seemed to have made some progress. At the same time, I thought in my heart that I would fight with Nanmen Maple again. But then, he just gave up the idea.


    Then, nanmenfeng will go back to his cabin.


    Zhang Siping stayed. He wanted to be here and exercise his knife skills.


    He felt vaguely that as long as he could really grasp something. Then, his knife technique must be able to take another big step forward.


    When Nanmen Feng left, Zhang De followed Nanmen Feng.


    When he got out of the back mountain, Nanmen Feng looked at Zhang De beside him and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, what else?"


    But Zhang De stepped forward and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, from now on, I want to follow you."


    Nanmen Feng said curiously, "follow me?"


    "That''s right." Zhang De said, "I''m going to settle with younger martial brother Nanmen. In the future, younger martial brother Nanmen, but I''ll do anything inconvenient for younger martial brother Nanmen. I''m willing to do anything difficult and dangerous for younger martial brother Nanmen."


    Now, Nanmen Feng understands.


    Zhang De wants to be his follower.


    Followers.


    To be clear, it is equivalent to the closest and most assured person. In the future, once they have achieved something, they can rise in this capacity.


    However, once you become a follower, you must be absolutely loyal to a person.


    As long as it was nanmenfeng''s order, Zhang De could not be violated by half.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "OK. I have one thing for you to do now. If you can do it well..."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Nanmen. No matter what it is, I will help you do it."


    Maple Road, South Gate: "I want you to find elder Huang Qi and Wu Sheng, and then you form an alliance with them. After that, no matter what they have, you have to tell me at the first time. At the same time, you must not disclose any relationship between us to each other. Also, you have to make it clear to your eldest brother. Let him not reveal our relationship It''s convenient for you. "


    It seems that there is a deep contradiction between Nanmen younger martial brother and elder Huang Qi, and they have to deal with each other.


    Zhang De thought of this and was about to ask, but suddenly, he shut up and said, "OK. I must have done it."


    At the same time, in a small town not far from xuanyang daozong.


    A young childe pointed at a subordinate and scolded angrily.


    "Bastard!


    "Are you all a bunch of straw bags growing up eating shit?


    "A living person, you didn''t even see it.


    "Immediately, immediately, immediately go to find Princess Siyu!


    "If you can''t find anyone before dark, don''t come back alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, childe, good news, good news, people found, people found!"


    While the young childe was scolding, a servant dressed up ran in from outside the Inn and shouted happily as he ran.


    At this time, the young childe''s face looked a little better.


    The young childe said, "have you really found someone?"


    The servant looked happy and said, "yes, I''ve found it. Princess Siyu quietly went to xuanyang daozong yesterday, and then lived in xuanyang daozong at night."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. The villain found many people to inquire about it. The news is certain."


    Young childe said: "OK. It''s easier for you to do your work. Well, go to the cashier and get 10000 liang of silver. Listen to me. As long as you are smart enough to do my work, I will also be rewarded. Of course, if you rubbish can''t do anything at all, I''ll throw you directly off the cliff Hello, wolf. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Listen clearly!"


    Several people answered loudly, shaking in bursts.


    Only just now, the person who received a reward of 10000 liang of silver thanked him. At the same time, there is also a continuous color of fear in the eyes.


    Obviously, maybe at some time, the fate that the childe said will fall on him.


    Then the young childe said: "You guys, go to xuanyang daozong and keep an eye on Princess Siyu. Everything that happened there, no matter how big or small, must be clearly reported to me. Otherwise, if you dare to leak a little, you will know the consequences. For the time being, I won''t go to xuanyang daozong. But you guys have to pay attention. Don''t let Princess Siyu find out It''s you. If Princess Siyu can''t know after being found, I sent you, you know? "

 Chapter 1384

    "I see, childe."


    As soon as the young childe finished speaking, several servants left the Inn and went to xuanyang Dao sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyang Dao sect.


    After Zhang De took the order to leave, Nanmen Feng returned to his small stone house, then moved out the things used by Xiangming, moved them to the entrance and exit of xuanyang daozong, put them up and continued to be used by Xiangming.


    After a while, someone came to Nanmen Feng for life.


    The South Gate maple is also busy.


    Then Nanmen Maple lived like this all the time.


    In the evening, I went to the small stone peak in the back mountain to practice hard.


    During the day, it was at the entrance and exit of xuanyang daozong.


    This Xiangming stall is also in xuanyang daozong. It has become a different scenic spot.


    Of course, I sometimes go to the place where zongmen challenge arena is located and have a competition with someone. However, nanmenfeng has been in this competition all the time, just to exercise his martial arts. Therefore, there was no battle with Wu Sheng, so it was in the limelight. This made many disciples feel that the battle in front of nanmenfeng must have been exaggerated.


    Or, Wu Sheng''s strength is simply too weak.


    A few days later, a young childe appeared at the entrance and exit of xuanyang daozong.


    The young childe is elegant, but the whole face is full of evil and evil, which destroys the whole temperament.


    When the young childe arrived at the entrance of xuanyang daozong, he went straight to the fortune telling stall of maple in the south gate.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple faintly sensed a murderous spirit and came to him.


    not bad


    It''s murderous.


    Nanmen Feng looked up and saw the graceful young childe. The fierce and fierce eyes looked at themselves, as if they were going to poke several holes in Nanmen Maple''s body.


    What?


    Do you have a grudge against yourself?


    But you don''t know this guy at all?


    When thinking so, Nanmen Feng took a look at the man in front of him quietly. Silently calculating in my heart, what happened to the young man in front of me?


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple felt the feeling of a doomed opponent.


    Is it because of the two kingdoms?


    But nanmenfeng immediately felt it again, as if it was not just the relationship between the two kingdoms. Clearly, there is another reason in fate. But when Nanmen Feng thought about it and found out the reason in detail, there was a hidden barrier that prevented him from continuing his investigation.


    This is


    South Gate Maple heart inside a tight.


    A man who can measure his fate like him, when facing the unknown, especially the unknown danger, makes his heart suddenly have an uncertain danger beyond his control.


    This young man is the one who asked his men to think about Princess rain a few days ago.


    These days, he was sent to xuanyang daozong to stare at several of Princess Siyu''s men and report to the young man. Princess Siyu seems to often find a fortune teller at the gate of xuanyang daozong to calculate something. But the young man thought that Princess Siyu came out this time to look for something. In order to find out the location of this thing, it is natural to often find a fortune teller to ask about the situation. Therefore, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Moreover, the people he sent, however, had a strict explanation and must not let Princess Siyu find a trace.


    Therefore, his men could only stare at Princess Siyu from a distance. In this way, they couldn''t hear what Princess Siyu and the fortune teller said clearly.


    Until later, his subordinates reported that Princess Siyu frequently contacted the fortune teller. Moreover, as long as they are together, they talk and laugh, as if the relationship is not general.


    Now, the young childe is in a hurry.


    So, I didn''t want to wait in the inn anymore. I came here myself.


    Therefore, it''s strange to have a good face for Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man and thought about what he saw, and his heart tightened.


    If it is true, it is beyond the fatalistic enemy outside the two kingdoms.


    He''s really careful now.


    After all, his strength is still too weak.


    Even if only the two kingdoms were in his eyes, they were already giants. Not to mention existence beyond the two kingdoms.


    At the same time, my heart is more vigilant. I must find a way to find out what''s going on.


    The young childe stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time and didn''t speak.


    The temperature around here is obviously felt, and it has dropped several degrees at once.


    Nanmen Feng also looked at each other.


    However, on the face of Nanmen maple, there was a faint smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze, a warm feeling. And the feeling of the young childe have just formed two extremes.


    The other party didn''t speak, and Nanmen Feng didn''t speak.


    Finally, the young childe looked very angry and said, "are you Nanmen Maple?"


    Nanmen Feng casually said, "yes. I don''t know your surname."


    "Surname Qi, Qi Tian."


    "Oh." Nanmen Feng said again, "what''s up, young master


    Qi Tian said, "I heard that your fate is very accurate. Therefore, I want to meet you. If you are accurate, you will be rewarded. If not, what should you do?"


    Qi Tian said and looked at Nanmen Maple coldly, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Nanmen Feng said, "what do you want?"


    Qi Tian said, "I heard that when you first gave life to someone, you bet on life. Why don''t we bet on it, too?"


    Bet your life!


    Of course nanmenfeng remembers it.


    That was a bet with Zhang De.


    At that time, Nanmen Maple had clearly seen that Zhang De''s experience would be a disaster of blood and light. So, make a sound to remind. But who would have thought that guy Zhang De not only didn''t believe it, but also said he cursed him. In the end, they almost fought. So, being helpless by the vice president, this is a bet on life.


    Of course, that time, nanmenfeng dared to bet on his life. The fundamental reason was that he knew that his calculation was 100% accurate.


    But this time, as soon as the other party opened his mouth, he had to bet his life.


    However, the fate of the other party, under the quiet calculation of Nanmen Maple just now, clearly felt that there was something blocking during the period, which made it difficult for me to calculate and understand.


    In this case, how can we gamble with each other''s life?


    However, in particular, the other party is the enemy of his destiny. If he is in the first face, he will be weak, and his momentum will not work.


    So Nanmen Feng looked at each other''s faces carefully again.


    Then Nanmen Feng shook his head.


    Qi Tian looked at Nanmen Feng shaking his head and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare to gamble?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head again and said, "it''s not that I dare not gamble. It''s that some people forget their surname and even their ancestors can betray. How can such a generation who forget their ancestors be worth gambling?"


    After hearing this, Qi Tian was furious and said, "who did you say forgot his ancestors?"


    Qi Tian said so. His eyes wanted to kill Nanmen Feng on the spot.


    Obviously, as soon as Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he directly said his secret. But more obviously, few people know these secrets. Therefore, it should also be the deepest secret hidden in the heart of Qi Tian. He wanted to keep the secret completely hidden from anyone. Therefore, when Nanmen Feng said this, the evil spirit and murderous spirit came out involuntarily.


    But Nanmen Feng said, "Whoever forgets his ancestry doesn''t even dare to use his real name. I''ll say who."


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Qi Tian said, his momentum rose steeply, and he was almost ready to move in the next second.


    As soon as Qi Tian''s momentum was raised, Nanmen Maple felt it. Qi Tian''s momentum was not weaker than elder Huang Qi.


    This clearly shows:


    Qi Tian is so young that his cultivation is not weaker than elder Huang Qi. It''s half a step to the height of the extreme bone state.


    When Nanmen Maple felt it, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When I was so young, I had such a fatalistic enemy of cultivation.


    It seems that this is an opponent that can not be ignored.


    After all, can a young man like this be poor in his kung fu and martial arts?


    Therefore, his real strength, I''m afraid, under the joint efforts of several Huang Qi, is bound to be far from his enemy.


    At this time, when Qi Tian''s momentum just soared, it soared in the invisible places around. At the same time, there were several momentum at the same time. Those momentum were clearly rolling towards Qi Tian. That means clearly that as long as Qi Tian dares to have the slightest disadvantage to Nanmen maple, these momentum will not hesitate to shoot Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian felt it a little. There were several momentum around him. Finally, he converged. Then, full of fear, he looked around.


    At the same time, I was curious:


    What kind of character is Nanmen Feng?


    I can get so many experts and hide them.


    Just then, suddenly someone came here.


    "Qi Tian, why did you come here?" the man who came here obviously found Qi Tian. However, from the tone of his speech, it can be seen that this man obviously doesn''t want to see Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian looked back at the visitor and said, "Siyu Gong..."


    "Gong what Gong, do you need to call me?" the man who came quickly said, but it was clear that he was going to interrupt Qi Tian.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Qi Tian was not annoyed at all, but obeyed the other party''s words: "childe Siyu, why did you come to xuanyang daozong? I didn''t expect that I had something to do here. I could meet childe Siyu here."


    It was song Siyu who came.


    Hearing this, song Siyu nodded and smiled on his face.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng clearly felt that there seemed to be a little secret between them.


    Therefore, the two people greet each other. It seems peaceful, but it seems that they have a handle like relationship. People can''t see it thoroughly.


    After nodding to Qi Tian, song Siyu came directly to the Xiangming stall of Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 1385

    Song Siyu said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, you''ve been here for most of the day. Are you tired, or..."


    Without waiting for song Siyu to finish, Nanmen Feng said, "well, I''m a little tired. Why don''t we go to the place where zongmen challenge arena is located and have a look at the challenge arena competition. We can not only feast our eyes, but also learn from others'' strengths and improve our martial arts."


    Nanmen Feng said and began to clean up his fate stall.


    Song Siyu looked at it and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, let me help you with this table."


    Then he helped Nanmen Feng pick up a small square table and a small stool. Then he went to the small stone house with nanmenfeng.


    At this time, Qi Tian behind him radiated a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Straight wants to start immediately and kill Nanmen maple on the spot.


    Then, Qi Tian watched Nanmen Feng and song Siyu carrying the things of the fortune telling stall into the small stone house.


    Then watch them come out of the small stone house.


    They went all the way to the place where the zongmen challenge arena was located.


    Looking at the direction of their progress, Qi Tian also hurried to keep up. At the same time, there was a fire like killing machine in his eyes.


    Smelly boy!


    Wait for me.


    When you look good.


    Then, I came to a challenge arena where there were sect disciples competing in martial arts. The two people in the challenge arena use their Sabre techniques admirably and are full of power. Although the two people in the challenge arena are only external disciples, it is obvious that external disciples can be regarded as experts. Therefore, the onlookers'' disciples looked high. The tide surged and shouted again and again. Obviously, the exquisite Sabre technique attracted the disciples who were waiting outside the challenge arena.


    Some people shouted, some shouted, some waved their arms, some clapped and demonstrated


    Suddenly, a figure swept towards the challenge arena.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then two rings.


    In the eyes of the crowd, two figures flew up.


    Then, the two figures fell out of the challenge arena and covered the ground with dust. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    These two figures fell out of the ground outside the challenge arena. They were the two who had just competed in the challenge arena and received bursts of cheers.


    On the challenge arena, there was a man standing.


    It''s Qi Tian.


    The disciple under the challenge arena said angrily, "boy, who are you, who dares to make trouble in our xuanyang sword sect?"


    Qi Tian looked at Nanmen Feng contemptuously. Then, Leng said to the crowd, the corners of his mouth turned up and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m standing on the challenge arena now. Who can go up to the challenge arena to defeat me? Come on! Let me see the majesty of your xuanyang daozong."


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it?


    So, as soon as the tone fell, an external disciple rushed to the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    This external disciple who just rushed to the challenge arena, how did he rush to the challenge arena and how did he fall from the challenge arena.


    That''s too fast!


    Almost no move was stopped.


    Where on earth did such a powerful guy come from?


    How can people stop it?


    Just as everyone hesitated, Qi Tian shouted on the challenge arena: "What''s the matter? Is this your xuanyang sword sect disciple? Can another one fight? Come to the challenge arena. Let me see how powerful he is. See who among you disciples can fall me off the challenge arena. Come on! Guys! Let me see how hard you are!"


    Ah!


    I can''t stand it!


    So, another disciple of the external sect rushed to the challenge arena. We must throw this guy who insulted their xuanyang Dao sect down the challenge arena.


    For the sake of xuanyang daozong''s face, we don''t hesitate to lose.


    So, another disciple of the outer gate rushed to the challenge arena.


    Of course, at this meeting, everyone has already seen it.


    The guys on the challenge arena obviously came to pick things on purpose.


    Deliberately provoking them, these disciples of xuanyang daozong compete with him.


    I can see that although this guy is extremely annoying, his strength is also extremely strong. If he doesn''t have a few hard Kung Fu and can get into the challenge arena, it''s not a competition with him. It''s obviously going to the challenge arena to find abuse.


    Therefore, the external disciples who rush to the challenge arena have to be much more cautious.


    Moreover, it is clear that they have been replaced by real experts among external disciples.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    However, how these external disciples rushed to the challenge arena, they all flew back from the challenge arena.


    None of the external disciples persisted in the challenge arena for one more second or one more move.


    Five or six people went up in succession, and there were no more external disciples who had insisted on one move.


    Now, although everyone is more angry.


    But I have a number in my heart.


    Just rush up.


    No matter how many outside disciples they go, they just send vegetables to others. Even, I can''t even warm up others.


    What should I do?


    Finally, a quick thinking external disciple had an idea between his eyes.


    The other party is just a young man.


    Of course, xuanyang daozong couldn''t send an older elder to deal with each other.


    However, as long as a young disciple can defeat him.


    They don''t have to be external disciples.


    Because just now, there was only a martial arts competition among the disciples from outside the challenge arena. Therefore, I gathered outside the challenge arena and saw that all the disciples were outside.


    But those really powerful young disciples in xuanyang Dao sect haven''t come yet.


    Inner disciples, even elite disciples, aren''t they all young disciples?


    Even the core disciples


    Of course, the core disciples are already equal to the sect elders, but no one can easily invite them out.


    So someone hurriedly summoned their familiar inner disciples and elite disciples about the situation in the challenge arena. Let them come and teach this damn guy a good lesson.


    After a while, many inner disciples and elite disciples from the sect came.


    An inner disciple asked the disciple who called him at the scene. As soon as his eyes were cold, he would rush to the challenge arena to teach the boy on the challenge arena how to be a man.


    Song Siyu gently pulled the sleeve of Nanmen Feng and said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, do you think this inner disciple can win?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "it''s difficult! Don''t mention the inner disciples. It''s useless for the elite disciples to go up. Unless the core disciples of the sect go to the challenge arena, they may have a war. Moreover, they may not be able to win Qi Tian."


    As he spoke, Nanmen Maple jumped in the corners of his eyes.


    It''s not easy!


    If you do it yourself


    Nanmen Feng thought and thought carefully, and clearly felt that he had no chance to win.


    Unless


    When Qi Tian completely relaxed his vigilance, but he inadvertently showed a loophole, he sneaked in with a flying knife and killed the other party.


    But if you can''t kill your opponent directly with one knife.


    Then, waiting for their own, there is only the end of failure.


    But such a special and very suitable opportunity for Qi Tian to use his throwing knife. Will Qi Tian leave it to himself?


    Unless he''s an idiot.


    Nanmen Feng thought, and his heart was even more vigilant.


    More attention has been paid to this fatalistic enemy.


    In front, Nanmen Feng felt that when he released his momentum, he was not weaker than Huang Qi.


    But now it seems that the momentum he released is not weaker than Huang Qi.


    But the real combat power is much more powerful than Huang Qi.


    Even if Huang Qi makes a move, he can defeat his opponent with one move.


    But where can we achieve such natural and unrestrained freedom as Qi Tian, without procrastination at all.


    Qi Tian''s terrible place is not just his own advanced cultivation. And his martial arts skills are superior to others everywhere.


    Boom!


    While Nanmen Feng was thinking, another disciple of the inner gate was blown off the challenge arena.


    no


    It shouldn''t be a move.


    Because this disciple of the inner sect was directly kicked down by a move before he stepped on the challenge arena.


    After listening to the introduction of the external disciple who called him, the inner disciple became angry and swept the air. Then he directly attacked Qi Tian, who was standing on the challenge arena at this time.


    But when the inner disciple attacked, Qi Tian just saw Nanmen Feng and song Siyu standing together, talking and laughing. They looked very friendly.


    So he didn''t leave his hand. When the inner disciple was just in mid air, he suddenly shot.


    a blow.


    The man flew up and his feet had not touched the ground of the challenge arena.


    People have gone back and forth and fly back.


    "Despicable!"


    "Shameless!"


    "People started sneaking attacks before they went to the challenge arena."


    "Even if you win, you won''t win."


    "Such a person and character are not qualified to stand on the challenge arena of xuanyang daozong."


    "Get out of xuanyang daozong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned when they saw that the inner disciples were on the stage and didn''t even perform their moves completely. It was time to fly out of the challenge arena. Then he launched a language offensive against Qi Tian.


    But although I caught something that seemed to be a reason.


    But once people listen, they can feel that they are not confident enough.


    If you have a strong foundation, go directly to the challenge arena and make you kneel down and beg for mercy and look for teeth everywhere.


    Why use such a language offensive?


    So everyone shouted.


    However, after shouting for a while, in the sneer of Qi Tian above the challenge arena, everyone stopped their mouth.


    Qi Tian despises the tunnel: "Are there any disciples of xuanyang daozong who can beat me? If so, go to the challenge arena to fight. Of course, no matter how mean, shameless and scheming you are, as long as your disciples of xuanyang daozong can blow me under the challenge arena after they go to the challenge arena, you will win. What? Can there be disciples of xuanyang daozong who can fight on the stage?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    A move to fly the inner disciple.


    Which of their young disciples is so powerful.


    Don''t you look for abuse here?


    "I''ll come!"


    Suddenly, another inner disciple greeted and walked to the challenge arena.


    At the same time, he said, "we disciples of xuanyang daozong can lose the martial arts contest, but our fighting spirit cannot be changed."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a good cry, but in everyone''s heart, it was not a taste.

 Chapter 1386

    After entering the challenge arena, I''m afraid this inner disciple will not be much better than the first inner disciple to enter the challenge arena.


    But I hope he can at least survive.


    Boom!


    The inner disciple went to the challenge arena with everyone''s blessing. Just after he stood firm, he handed out a move. Then, he was blown out by his opponent. He fell on the ground outside the challenge arena and splashed a lot of dust.


    This


    Everyone was really stunned.


    Even if there are many inner disciples, can they stop each other''s move?


    But even so.


    Obviously, what the inner disciple said when he came to the stage just now had an effect.


    For a time, several inner disciples rushed straight to the challenge arena.


    Not for victory or defeat, just for fighting spirit.


    It''s good to have fighting spirit.


    It allows you to maintain a strong combat effectiveness in the battle.


    But in the real battle, there is only fighting spirit, not enough strength to match.


    Obviously, it''s not entirely a good thing.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The inner disciples who stood on the challenge arena one after another were almost just under one move, and they were blown off the challenge arena by Qi Tian.


    The whole competition scene was silent for a moment.


    Looking at so many inner disciples, none of them survived. At this meeting, let alone external disciples. Even if they were inner disciples, no one dared to shout at will. Everyone looked at the challenge arena with a frightened look on their faces. Even the elite disciples in the sect showed their chills at this meeting.


    Among these elite disciples of the sect, who can guarantee that they can bombard an inner disciple with one move.


    Qi Tian stood on the challenge arena with a smile on his face and glanced down.


    That vision happened to pass by Nanmen Feng''s face inadvertently.


    Qi Tian proudly said, "now, who else wants to fight on the stage? All your disciples, no matter who dares to fight on the stage, I will take it. Who else?"


    "I''ll come!"


    With the sound of words, a man stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "It''s Lu Xuan. The elite disciples in the sect finally made a move."


    "OK! Now, look how arrogant this damn boy is?"


    "Brother Lu, kill him, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of xuanyang daozong, who had been silent all the time, shouted excitedly.


    Finally, some elite disciples made a move.


    Although Qi Tian showed great strength.


    But in the hearts of these disciples of xuanyang daozong, they still feel that if elite disciples make a move, they must be able to pull back a game. And the elite disciples who made the move, at least let them see hope.


    At this time, in the distant zongmen assembly hall.


    Patriarch Chen Tianfang and several elders in the sect gathered together as long as they happened to be in the sect door. Watching the challenge arena outside.


    Elder Hua said, "elder Wei, do you think Lu Xuan can win?"


    Elder Wei shook his head and said, "it''s difficult! The other party''s moves are too fierce. Although in terms of cultivation, the elite disciples in our sect are no worse than him. However, the moves are much worse."


    Elder Guan Yingying said, "you say, who can train his powerful disciples? The two kingdoms?"


    "No." someone objected: "even the two kingdoms can''t train such powerful disciples."


    "Beyond the existence of the two kingdoms?"


    Someone said: "in fact, when xuanyang kingdom was destroyed, there was a shadow beyond the two kingdoms."


    With this statement, Lord Chen Tianfang and several elders looked at each other.


    There was a flash of pure light in their eyes.


    Beyond the existence of the two kingdoms.


    What forces will it be?


    Moreover, they have just confirmed the candidate for the young master.


    Here, beyond the power of the two kingdoms, they came out again.


    Could it be that they also listened to the wind and began to take action?


    Lord Chen Tianfang and several elders who knew the inside story were worried.


    What they want to plan, I''m afraid it will add another layer of variables.


    By this time, the battle on the challenge arena had begun.


    Although Qi Tian''s words were magnificent just now. But when he really faced the elite disciple Lu Xuan, Qi Tian obviously looked much more serious.


    Lu Xuan raised his knife and said, "please."


    Qi Tian also pulled out his sword and said, "please."


    Then, between the two, they rushed to attack.


    For a moment, the sword light and sword shadow on the challenge arena filled half of the challenge arena.


    Even those ordinary disciples can''t see the specific moves of the two people fighting.


    I only felt that the struggle was becoming more and more intense and exciting.


    Under such an offensive, I''m afraid that any of them will be cut into holes in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two men fighting on the challenge arena, and his eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    Obviously, Qi Tian is a little more serious at this meeting. The strength shown is far better than the front.


    With Qi Tian''s current strength, Nanmen Feng can hardly hold up 50 moves if he fights with him.


    Of course, this is the case when Nanmen Feng knows that Qi Tian is strong and defends all his strength. Otherwise, if a battle begins, you will not pay attention to defense. It is likely that Nanmen Maple can''t hold up ten moves under the attack revealed by Qi Tian now.


    And


    The South Gate Maple thought steeply.


    It is also possible that Qi Tian has not fully displayed all his strength at this meeting.


    Perhaps he left some unique tricks to wait for himself.


    Therefore, before the strength soars, we must not be rash to fight Qi Tian. Otherwise, at that time, I don''t know how I die.


    Dang Dang


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Xuan lost the thirty seventh move.


    He was directly kicked off the challenge arena by Qi Tian.


    After Lu Xuan, several elite disciples came to fight.


    But in the end, none of these players won.


    The elite disciple who insisted on the most was only able to hold on to the eighty-four moves and lost the battle.


    And more elite disciples have not supported up to 50 moves.


    Under the stage, the disciples who had been talking and praying were quiet again.


    At this meeting, they all know.


    If you want to win Qi Tian, it''s a little possible unless the core disciples in the sect come out. In addition, no disciple can fight Qi Tian.


    I came to xuanyang daozong alone, but I chose almost all the disciples of xuanyang daozong.


    This face.


    Finally, on the mountain where the core disciples next to the main peak are located, some disciples came out.


    However, none of their figures, the disciples in the field below, saw them.


    However, Lord Chen Tianfang and some elders in the Council hall sensed the trend of these core disciples.


    An elder said excitedly, "ha ha... Great! The core disciples of our sect are ready to fight. Look at the strength that the boy has just shown. As long as the core disciples of our sect fight, we will be able to defeat him. Hum, we can finally give a bad breath to xuanyang Dao sect."


    But at this time, Lord Chen Tianfang suddenly preached, so that those core disciples could not go to war.


    The voice of Lord Chen Tianfang.


    Although ordinary disciples can''t hear it. However, he did not hide it from these sect elders in the Council hall.


    The elders were stunned and looked at Lord Chen Tianfang.


    Finally, Shang Changlao couldn''t hold back and said, "Lord, why don''t we let our core disciples come out and teach the boy a lesson."


    Lord Chen Tianfang frowned and said, "that boy is strange and inappropriate."


    "Is the patriarch still afraid that our core disciples can''t win? With the strength he showed by fighting with elite disciples, our core disciples are absolutely qualified to fight."


    Lord Chen Tianfang said firmly, "No. the other party may hide his strength.


    "If our elite disciples don''t force out all their strength at all, then the core disciples are likely to be defeated again.


    "And even if you can win.


    "We have to learn to hide setbacks. We can''t put all our strength in the open.


    "I feel that the boy seems to come here to find out the details of our house.


    "Therefore, it is necessary to preserve some strength that the other party does not know in order to meet the unexpected needs that may arise in the future."


    When leader Chen Tianfang said so, others had no doubt.


    Everyone just looked at the challenge arena below and the boy above the challenge arena, full of unwilling color.


    At this time, Qi Tianchou saw no one else playing, and his face showed a proud smile.


    Then, Qi Tian''s eyes turned and went directly to Nanmen maple.


    This time, unlike before, he just glanced at Nanmen Maple with a little interest. This time, Qi Tian''s eyes kept staring at Nanmen Maple after he met Nanmen maple.


    Qi Tian said, "younger martial brother of Nanmen, no disciples dare to fight in your sect. Why don''t you come on stage and fight with me for two moves and practice your skills?"


    Everyone under the stage was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    None of the sect''s elite disciples is their opponent.


    But now, Qi Tian chose Nanmen Maple as his opponent.


    Is Nanmen Feng more powerful than the elite disciples of zongmen?


    But in the heart of Nanmen maple, it is very clear.


    Qi Tian, this is intentional.


    He deliberately won all the way.


    Then, with this unbeaten victory, I will invite myself to fight again, so that I don''t dare to fight on the stage at all. Then he made fun of himself.


    Hum!


    Nice try.


    Don''t try to succeed easily.


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder martial brother Qi Tian, elder martial brother doesn''t want to fight today. I''ll spare you this time first."


    Listening to younger martial brother Qi Tian''s address, Qi Tian''s eyes were cold.


    But he was not taken away by Nanmen Feng''s words. Instead, he suppressed his anger and looked at the maple in the South Gate coldly.


    Then Qi Tian smiled again and said, "why, younger martial brother Nanmen, don''t you dare?"


    Nanmen Feng also smiled casually and said, "younger martial brother Qi Tian, do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid younger martial brother Nanmen doesn''t dare."


    "Well, younger martial brother Qi Tian, we''ve made an appointment to fight in two months. We''re still in this challenge arena and we''ll have a showdown. At that time, there will be a trial of xuanyang Dao sect''s elite disciples. At that time, many sect leaders will be invited to watch the battle. Shall we have a showdown?"

 Chapter 1387

    Qi Tian said coldly, "if you want to fight, you''ll have a good fight now. Why do you have to wait another two months to kill one stone."


    Nanmen Feng said casually, "why, younger martial brother Qi Tian doesn''t dare to fight in front of the high-level leaders of many sects? Is he afraid of losing face?"


    Everyone in the audience listened and felt a little inexplicable, so.


    This is clearly the South Gate maple to avoid the war.


    Then, make another appointment.


    But this meeting, how can the wind turn into Qi Tian not daring to fight?


    The weather is not light.


    What do you mean you don''t dare.


    Qi Tian tried to suppress his anger and said, "OK! Since junior brother Nanmen wants to lose more face in front of more people, how can I not be beautiful? OK! That''s it. Two months later, on the election day of the elite disciples of xuanyang Dao sect, we will fight."


    Nanmen Feng smiled proudly and said, "OK! However, younger martial brother Qi Tian, don''t be afraid to fight at that time."


    Qi Tian was angry.


    But I also know that it''s meaningless to argue like this.


    So he stared at Nanmen Feng, ignored each other and got off the challenge arena. Then he walked towards song Siyu.


    Qi Tian said, "childe Siyu, I have something to do with you. Why don''t we find a place to talk while drinking tea."


    Song Siyu smiled and said, "no, thank you, brother Qi. I''ve made an appointment with junior brother Nanmen to have dinner together. I''ll talk about it later when I have time. Junior brother Nanmen, let''s go."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng spoke, song Siyu didn''t allow Nanmen Feng to say anything. He pulled Nanmen Feng hard and left directly.


    At this time, Qi Tian saw the figure of Nanmen maple, and flames came out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distance, those high-level religious leaders gathered in the Council hall have slowly dispersed.


    However, several people stayed.


    On closer inspection, the eight people who rescued nanmenfeng from Qi Huan and Song Wei were there that night. Obviously, these people should be important heirs and descendants of xuanyang kingdom. They represent the hope of xuanyang Kingdom''s restoration.


    Guan Yingying said, "Wu Feng, what do you think of this? Finally, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to play."


    Wu Fengchang: "It''s right that he didn''t make a move. After all, his strength is not the opponent of the other party at all. If he came out now and made a move rashly, he couldn''t stand a little excitement. Then, if all our hopes were placed on him, it would make people not relax. Now, he doesn''t make a move. On the contrary, it shows that his mind is more mature. And later, he also did It''s a matter of putting the other person back for two months and making another appointment. In this way, you can completely save your face. Such a calm and resourceful person can bear the high expectations we place on him. "


    Chen Tianfang nodded repeatedly and said, "elder Wu Feng is right.


    "He shoulders the hope of all of us here. The way he did things just now really reassured me.


    "And what we know, the terror of his cultivation.


    "Such a character, coupled with terrible practice, I feel that we have been able to see the success of the cause we have been looking forward to for so long."


    After the patriarch Chen Tianfang said this, the others nodded after him.


    There was pure light in his eyes.


    They looked again in the direction of Nanmen Feng''s departure.


    Perhaps, before long, they will be able to see that the dream that has carried them for several generations is finally coming.


    Moreover, the ancestors spent the last blood essence, calculated the secret of heaven, and left a prophecy.


    The leader of ZTE xuanyang kingdom will appear in this generation.


    Many of them were looking for this ZTE leader again. But in the end, when they were told that it was the first waste Nanmen maple in their door, everyone was surprised.


    I don''t think I''m wrong.


    But now it seems that he is the person he is looking for.


    Seeing song Siyu pulling the maple at the south gate, Qi Tian''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Qi Tian walked out and said, "Guo Zhen, come with me."


    "Yes!" Guo Zhen replied.


    After Qi Tian left, from behind him, a young disciple of xuanyang daozong followed him.


    The two went out of the Zong gate and went straight back to the mountain.


    Then, when they reached the back mountain and there was no one there, they stopped.


    "Ah!"


    The sky roared.


    Many birds in the back mountain forest were frightened by this roar, and the whole tree forest was rustling with branches and leaves.


    Then Qi Tian became more and more angry.


    Gong Yun''s palms moved one after another towards the surrounding woods, and waved and chopped them towards the trees.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Around this, smaller trees were uprooted and scattered under the strong palm power. The larger trees are shaking in bursts. If it wasn''t for its deep foundation, I''m afraid it would have to be cut off under this burst of palm power.


    Seeing Qi Tian''s violent strength, Guo Zhen was too frightened to say a word.


    Just stared at Qi Tian and kept venting.


    Then, on Guo Zhen''s forehead, there were faint drops of sweat.


    As a disciple of the Guo family, he understands very well. The Guo family said they cooperated with the two kingdoms to monitor the xuanyang daozong. In fact, their Guo family is just a pawn of others. If someone else is unhappy, he can trample himself to death under his feet. Only when people are happy and satisfied, it is possible to give them some rewards from the Guo family.


    Of course, with the great wealth and power of the two kingdoms, a little reward is enough for their Guo family to develop for many years.


    Because of this, their Guo family will worship under the two kingdoms.


    But Qi Tian, my grandfather told him privately. Never offend this person. Even, facing Qi Tian is more respectful and revered than facing the princes and princesses of the two kingdoms.


    There must be no half violation.


    But now, the whole sky is so angry.


    If one is bad under this anger, he will kill himself directly


    Of course, if Qi Tian was angry, he would kill himself directly. Guo Zhen is a little worried.


    But if Guo zhenruo was unhappy, he said something to his grandfather.


    Then, his identity in his ancestors will plummet, and he will no longer have any value.


    But on the other hand?


    If at this time, we can get the appreciation of Qi Tian. In front of the ancestors of the Guo family, say a few nice words. Then, my future is bright!


    Therefore, Guo Zhen stood aside.


    While worrying, he kept trying to figure out Qi Tian''s mind. Fortunately, after Qi Tian''s anger subsided a little, he came to share his worries and solve his problems.


    The best thing is to be able to make Qi Tian completely satisfied, open-minded and promote himself as a right and left hand.


    Finally, Qi Tian obviously had enough to vent, so he stopped.


    Guo Zhen stepped forward and said, "Qi Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen with a smile on his face and said, "you are smart. Yes. I have something to tell you. As long as you do it for me. From now on, let alone in the Guo family, even in the two kingdoms, you must have a place."


    "Ah!"


    When Guo Zhen suddenly heard this, he only felt elated. The whole person had a feeling of lightness.


    Guo Zhen immediately said, "Qi Shao has something to do, but with orders, I Guo Zhen will do it for Qi Shao. Even if I go up the knife mountain, go down the oil pot and go through fire and water, I will never frown."


    Qi Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "Guo Zhen, can you take this seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Qi Tian said, "well, I don''t need you to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot for this thing I told you to do. You just need to help me solve one person. I want this person to disappear silently. So that no one can see him anymore."


    Obviously, Guo Zhen was asked to kill.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    After all, he is really not a good man or woman. Killing people has never been done less. Kill a man and get the favor of Qi Tian. He made a lot of money in this business.


    Guo Zhen didn''t have many words, just a short sentence and said, "who is he?"


    Qi Tian''s eyes were full of evil spirits and said, "South Gate Maple!"


    When Qi Tian said this name, he must have a meal.


    The hatred between the languages can be clearly felt by anyone.


    Nanmen Maple!


    Guo Zhen has remembered the name deeply.


    At the same time, when he was in the challenge arena just now, Guo Zhen could feel that Qi Tian hated Guo Zhen.


    Then Guo Zhen said, "don''t worry, Qi Shao. As long as Nanmen Feng goes out again, I will make him disappear completely. From then on, no one can find him in this world."


    But who thought, when Qi Tian heard this, he said, "No. you can''t wait until he goes out. I want him to disappear now, immediately and immediately. Therefore, you can''t wait more. You must do it as soon as possible, you know?"


    As soon as possible!


    However, this man is Nanmen Feng, not an ordinary disciple of zongmen.


    How can we do it as soon as possible?


    Guo Zhendao: "Qi Shao, if you want to move Nanmen maple in the sect, you''ll have some trouble. You know, it''s rumored that his Nanmen Maple suddenly has super cultivation qualification. It''s impossible for people like this to have accidents. Moreover, this is not the key. What''s more, he has an adoptive father, elder Wu Feng Therefore, if you are inside the door, you really can''t have a chance to attack him. "


    Qi Tian said impatiently, "then lead him out of the door and let him disappear."


    "But how can we lead him out of the door?"


    "That''s your business."


    Guo Zhen was speechless.


    Originally, Guo Zhen wanted to ask again.


    What kind of hatred do Qi Tian and Nanmen Feng have.


    So eager that he disappeared.


    But after thinking, I finally swallowed the words that had come to my mouth.


    With this Qi Tian character.


    If Guo Zhen really asked this question.


    Isn''t that just making yourself uncomfortable?

 Chapter 1388

    However, how should we lead the maple from the south gate to zongmen?


    Guo Zhen thought carefully.


    Suddenly, Guo Zhen frowned and said excitedly, "ah! There''s a way. I have a good idea. I can directly lead this South Gate Maple out of zongmen. Then, give him..."


    With that, Guo Zhen cut his palm down excitedly.


    Qi Tian was interested and asked, "what''s the way? Are you sure you can lead the maple from the south gate to zongmen?"


    Guo Zhen nodded confidently.


    Qi Tian urged, "then tell me how to lead him out of the sect."


    Guo Zhen said, "a piece of cloth."


    A cloth.


    what do you mean?


    Qi Tian didn''t understand: "what''s a cloth?"


    Guo Zhen said, "just take a piece of cloth from the South Gate maple. Then, somewhere outside, the news of this piece of cloth will be revealed. Then, you can lead him over."


    "Oh." Qi Tian answered.


    But then Qi Tian said, "what did you say? Say it again."


    Even, in this excitement, Qi Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed Guo Zhen''s collar.


    But Qi Tian himself didn''t realize it.


    He just had an excited voice and red eyes.


    It seems that something very important has stimulated him.


    Guo Zhen was shocked by Qi Tian''s appearance.


    What''s the matter with Qi Tian?


    Guo Zhen was surprised and panicked. "Qi Shao, what do you want to hear?"


    Qi Tian said, "what do I want to hear? Of course I want to hear the news about the cloth you just said. Tell me again, what''s the matter with the cloth on Nanmen Feng? Explain it to me clearly. The more detailed it is, the better. No details can be missed. Tell me quickly!"


    When Qi Tian said this, he still grabbed Guo Zhen''s collar.


    Guo Zhen didn''t dare to hesitate any more and said, "that cloth surface, in fact, is just a gray old cloth surface. At a glance, it doesn''t look at all. But it will still attract the attention of so many people. The fundamental reason is that Nanmen Maple cherishes it.


    "Almost every day, we can see that Nanmen Feng took out that gray old rag to see.


    "Especially when he looked at that gray rag face, it really made people doubt that the old rag face was a high book of and martial arts. But in the door, many people quietly approached Nanmen Maple at the beginning and saw that gray old cloth face. However, they didn''t see it at all. There was something wrong with that cloth face What? It''s just an old cloth cover on a fortune telling cover.


    "It''s ridiculous that Nanmen Maple was killed.


    "Even for such an old cloth, he even delayed his cultivation. Therefore, he will be in the front. He has been in the door all the time and has the name of the first waste of the door.


    "How ridiculous!


    "Took a rag as a baby."


    Guo Zhen said at the end, he didn''t forget to tease Nanmen Feng about his concentration.


    However, he didn''t see Qi Tian''s whole expression at all. After hearing his story, the changes showed. Wu Zi was still talking to himself and laughing at the funny thing of nanmenfeng.


    At this time, Qi Tian was excited and said, "listen, no matter what means, you must get me that gray old cloth. No matter what price you pay, you know?"


    When Qi Tian said so excitedly, he put more force on his hand and pulled Guo Zhen''s clothes collar hard, which made Guo Zhen have difficulty breathing and almost closed his breath.


    Then, Qi Tian found his disorder and let go of his hand that tightly grabbed Guo Zhen''s collar.


    When Qi Tian released his hand, Guo Zhen felt that his breathing was slightly unblocked.


    Then Guo Zhen quickly took a few breaths.


    Guo Zhen said, "Qi Shao, you have to get that old cloth face no matter what price comes out. Then, if you have the opportunity to kill nanmenfeng, but you haven''t got that old cloth face yet..."


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Guo Zhen to finish, Qi Tian directly interrupted the other party and said, "when you don''t get the old cloth surface, Nanmen Feng can''t move. Everything depends on getting the cloth surface. Remember, everything depends on it. You must ensure that you get the old cloth surface. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Yes, I know." Guo Zhen replied quickly.


    Qi Tian said again, "of course, if you have got this old cloth surface and the life of Nanmen Maple can be solved, you can solve it for me as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Guo Zhen answered again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the South Gate maple, who was wandering with song Siyu, was stunned. Then, I found a place on the roadside and sat down, pushing silently in my heart.


    Song Siyu was curious. He came up and said, "what''s the matter, junior brother Nanmen?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I just suddenly felt a dangerous smell coming at me. This telepathy is a very important thing for us as phase masters. Usually there is no such telepathy. But once there is such a telepathy, it will be 100% fulfilled in something. So I want to calculate what is going on."


    In fact, in addition to the sudden sense of danger, Nanmen Feng also sensed that someone was thinking about the old cloth in his hand.


    Of course, I can''t tell song Siyu about it.


    About the gray old cloth in his hand. Since Zhang De was ordered to marry him that time, he learned that he could supplement his spirit so that he could practice, he cherished it very much. No longer, as before, I just regard him as something that can make me feel better when I have a headache. Or become an object. But took him as a very important thing. In addition, later, when he realized that the cloth was not simple, he rarely took it out in front of people.


    But now, someone is still staring at this old cloth.


    If song Siyu knew, he might know the extraordinary of this cloth from his eyes.


    So now, the fewer people know about it. The better for himself.


    When song Siyu heard that someone was going to hide in the South Gate maple, he hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, can you figure out who wants to deal with you? Tell me when you figure it out, and I''ll help you deal with him. Have you figured it out?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t figured out who''s going to harm me. However, I''ve always been just an ordinary disciple of xuanyang Dao sect. I''ve even been called the first waste of the sect. Therefore, I haven''t offended anyone at all. How can anyone want to harm me this time? It''s strange!"


    After that, he looked at Song Siyu with a special look.


    Song Siyu was stunned. What does that mean.


    No doubt, I want to kill him.


    Song Siyu thought and said unhappily, "younger martial brother Nanmen, if you look at me like this, you don''t suspect that I want to hurt you."


    Nanmen Feng said, "how could it be? Elder martial brother song has been here for several days. If elder martial brother song wanted to hurt me, I should have felt it long ago. I didn''t feel it until today, so it must not be elder martial brother song who wanted to hurt me."


    Song Siyu nodded and said, "I didn''t expect people''s brains to be very smart. It''s almost the same."


    But as soon as he finished, song Siyu reacted.


    Song Siyu was surprised and said, "you don''t, you don''t want to say that Qi and Qi Tian want to hurt you."


    Song Siyu suddenly remembered.


    Isn''t Qi Tian just appearing today?


    Moreover, it is today that Nanmen Maple feels that someone wants to hurt himself.


    Then, based on Song Siyu''s understanding of Qi Tian. He can really do it.


    Nanmen Feng just looked at Song Siyu with such determination and didn''t explain anything.


    Then, South Gate Maple Road: "I don''t know exactly who it is. After all, I just calculated, but even if I don''t understand, who wants to harm me. I just vaguely feel that there is something that blocks my calculation, which makes me unable to see clearly. It''s just strange. What can directly block my calculation?"


    Nanmen Feng said, and his heart was quite puzzled.


    But then nanmenfeng thought of song Siyu.


    I remember when I first met song Siyu, I wanted to meet him. Nanmen Feng couldn''t tell me anything at that time. At that time, Nanmen Feng also felt that there was something that blocked his induction and calculation. He couldn''t figure out anything related to song Siyu at all. Later, song Siyu wrote him a word and asked him to calculate it. He was able to do it It''s been calculated. Moreover, nanmenfeng has a feeling. The reason why song Siyu wrote a word and asked him to measure it. In fact, the fundamental reason is that song Siyu wrote the word and asked himself to help him measure it. Therefore, he can measure it. This is why song Siyu took the initiative to find him to measure it Forget it, and test such a word, which destroys his kind of shielding.


    Otherwise, he could not calculate anything related to song Siyu.


    Also, at that time, when Qi Tian arrived at his destiny stall and asked himself to calculate, he also clearly felt that there was a shielding thing.


    What the hell is going on?


    But at this meeting, song Siyu said: "That''s right. The person you measured is wearing a treasure to shield others'' calculation. Therefore, you can''t measure anything related to him at all. Unless he wants you to measure something on his own initiative and leaves a certificate for it, you can measure a little. Take Qi Tian as an example Look, there must be such a treasure on him. So, Qi Tian must want to harm you. "


    When song Siyu said this, his teeth itched with anger.


    Because, from the inside, song Siyu can feel that this matter should be related to him. If it weren''t for him, Qi Tian wouldn''t want to kill Nanmen maple.

 Chapter 1389

    "The treasure that can shield the measurement?" Nanmen Feng said, "what kind of treasure is that? It can shield the measurement of the Xiangshi. Is this a treasure that can shield the secret of heaven? This treasure can..."


    Song Siyu said: "It''s not a very powerful treasure. It''s also a kind of secret treasure refined by some top friars on the mainland. It contains the rules cultivated by these top friars. Therefore, it has a certain shielding effect on other calculated things. In fact, as long as the understanding of the rules is more than making the secret A monk with treasure. Then, he can automatically break the treasure refined by the monk and directly calculate the fate of the person with treasure. "


    "Oh."


    Nanmen Feng said in his heart:


    Originally, there is such a powerful treasure.


    It seems that both song Siyu and Qi Tian should have such treasures.


    Otherwise, I can''t completely calculate the fate of these two people.


    With such a treasure, their fate is not in the calculation. Moreover, the more powerful the treasure, the more difficult it should be to calculate their fate.


    When thinking so, Nanmen Feng suddenly moved in his heart.


    I have such a cloth surface on my body. Moreover, as expected, this cloth surface is really a wonderful artifact.


    I have such a powerful artifact on my body.


    Well, even any great expert doesn''t want to figure out what I am.


    Otherwise, from some of the information I got earlier.


    There is a lord of all demons in the universe. He should be very interested in such a cloth on his body. I''m afraid he hasn''t underestimated his identity and where he is. Up to now, he hasn''t appeared to take away his old cloth. Then, this undoubtedly shows that. In fact, he can''t calculate Find out who you are or where you will be.


    Otherwise, by his means, he would have to come from the stars and take me away.


    If someone as powerful as the Lord of demons can''t predict the fate of others, Nanmen Feng absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    incorrect.


    Although the master of all demons can''t get his accurate information because of the shielding of the cloth on Nanmen Feng, he must be able to calculate a direction among the stars.


    Well, with the strength and identity of the Lord of demons, he must be able to arrange people to widely arrange in this position. As long as it is on the planet where there are people, he can send people to explore. Then, he can''t avoid his exploration. He must be found. However, this time may be much longer ¡£


    On the planet where he lives, will there be people sent by the Lord of demons to explore it?


    Moreover, just now, when I was calculating, I actually felt that the man was interested in this gray old cloth on his body. Then, could this man be the man sent by the Lord of demons?


    At this time, Qi Tian came to xuanyang daozong.


    Can it be that Qi Tian is actually the person sent by the Lord of demons?


    Thinking, thinking, Nanmen Feng felt that his heart was more and more chaotic.


    Even, he could clearly feel that he had found the right direction.


    And it''s because I found the right direction.


    Where, he will be more confused.


    Then, I even had some feelings that I couldn''t myself.


    After all, for now, he doesn''t want to be targeted by the Lord of demons so early. That''s no good for him. It can only bring him endless trouble and make him restless.


    With his current strength, if the Lord of demons really found him, he doesn''t even need to deal with him. The Lord of demons just needs to blow a breath. He''s afraid he''ll have to see the king of hell. Even, as long as he really determines where he is, the Lord of Demons just needs to use his mind to think about the image of others, and he will cry out Yes.


    no way.


    The identity of Qi Tian must be understood.


    If Qi naive had a little relationship with the Lord of all demons, he would have to start thinking about him.


    The best thing is to let him get rid of him before he can get the information about such an old cloth in his hand.


    Otherwise, if this matter has been spread, it will only attract the attention of the people above.


    You''re not safe.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng doesn''t think that Qi Tian is the main figure sent to look for such a cloth.


    Even if Qi naive is the character there, he is just the smallest minion.


    It''s time to nip the danger in the bud.


    First of all, we should determine the identity of Qi Tian.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "elder martial brother song, what is the identity of Qi Tian? Elder martial brother song, do you know?"


    Now, the only one who has a certain understanding of Qi Tian is song Siyu. Therefore, Nanmen Feng is ready to open the gap from Song Siyu.


    Only when he gets more useful information from Song Siyu can he decide what arrangements he should use to deal with this matter.


    Song Siyu saw the serious look of Nanmen Feng and jumped in his heart.


    No, this guy has already thought of Qi Tian and his identity.


    If you find out your identity, it won''t be fun.


    When thinking about this, song Siyu didn''t answer directly, but thought about it and said: "Qi Tian''s identity should be very high. If Qi Tian catches his eye, your trouble will be uninterrupted. His identity, even in a sense, is high enough... Well, how to say? That is to say, even some ordinary Prince characters in the two kingdoms can''t match his identity."


    No ordinary prince can match his identity.


    So, is he an important Prince of this kingdom.


    If he is only an important Prince of a certain Kingdom, nanmenfeng doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Because his current men have a lot of strength.


    Such strength may be defeated by the two kingdoms. But if you are really just a prince, you really can''t do anything about yourself.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "so, is this Qi Tian a prince?"


    Song Siyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s really hard to be sure about this."


    "Why?"


    Song Siyu said: "Because at the beginning, there was no information about this prince. But later, a prince suddenly appeared in xuanyue kingdom. Therefore, the identity of Prince Qi Tian has always been controversial. Everyone doubts the authenticity of his identity as a prince. Moreover, even if he is really a prince, it must be a prince It''s an illegitimate child. But it''s a little strange? "


    When he heard this information, Nanmen Maple was already in his heart, getting up and down in bursts.


    It''s really possible that Qi Tian is the one who was sent here.


    He is not a prince at all, but he is more important than an ordinary prince.


    Then there is only one power, which is much larger than these kingdoms.


    Of course, the Lord of demons is such a force.


    However, it must not be sent directly by the Lord of demons.


    After all, the power of the kingdom is too weak compared with him.


    It is also possible that his subordinate forces sent Qi Tian here.


    Nanmen Feng said again, "what''s strange?"


    This meeting, no matter any point or unreasonable place, Nanmen Maple must hurry to understand it.


    Song Siyu said: "That is, Qi Tian is more favored than all the princes in xuanyue kingdom. Even the authentic crown prince of their kingdom, who takes over in order, does not have Qi Tian. This is a very strange thing. Often, if a king really has an illegitimate son outside, he will be favored. However, he will never be Yes, I won''t let him overwhelm my own order. Moreover, sometimes, in order to reduce the impact, I even try to hide his identity from others. But Qi Tian subverts all these principles. "


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng''s heart was even tighter.


    If everything song Siyu said is true, it is not just a simple matter that Qi Tian is favored. However, even the king of xuanyue kingdom is clearly afraid of the power behind Qi Tian.


    He''s not in favor.


    But Qi Tian was confessed by the king of his xuanyue kingdom.


    If all this is true, then this man is the most dangerous person.


    Even, the danger degree of him alone has completely exceeded the danger of destruction added by the two kingdoms.


    no way.


    We must make it clear.


    Be sure to find out very clearly.


    Don''t let go of any clues.


    Then, with enough detailed information, we can determine the next arrangement.


    When Nanmen Feng thought so, he didn''t have the slightest idea anymore and wandered on like this.


    Nanmen Feng said to song Siyu, "Oh, elder martial brother song, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to discuss with my adoptive father. Otherwise, I will be free tomorrow. I will accompany elder martial brother song again, OK?"


    Nanmen Feng asked so.


    However, he had just finished asking and had already turned away before Song Siyu replied.


    Song Siyu looked at Nanmen Feng who had turned away and stamped his foot angrily.


    This guy, that''s too boring!


    At the same time, I also thought:


    It seems that Qi Tian''s identity is particularly important to him. I just don''t know why he cares so much about Qi Tian''s identity?

 Chapter 1390

    Soon, nanmenfeng found the cultivation peak where his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, was located.


    But it seems that Nanmen Feng came to this adoptive father''s cultivation peak for the first time since he was sensible.


    After all, he has always been called the first waste of the sect by the people of the whole xuanyang Dao sect.


    This made him feel embarrassed to come to the mountain of his adoptive father.


    Elder Wu Feng looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen, you are so flustered to find my cultivation peak, but is there anything urgent?"


    At this time, Nanmen Feng found his face flustered.


    The whole person looks nervous.


    But Nanmen Feng couldn''t take these into account. He just suppressed his panic a little and said, "adoptive father, I want you to help me find someone."


    "Is it important?"


    "Very important. Even, it may have affected the great cause of the founding of xuanyang kingdom."


    In fact, nanmenfeng''s words are not completely nonsense.


    After all, the collapse of xuanyang Kingdom on that day may have these artificially controlled shadows in it. After all, they appeared just at the moment when they were ready to establish the xuanyang kingdom. All these people may be related to the founding of xuanyang kingdom. Of course, what nanmenfeng wants to know most is whether Qi Tian is related to his inner speculation.


    And all this can be finally concluded only when it is completely explored.


    Elder Wu Feng''s expression suddenly became cautious and said, "who do you want to check?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "Qi Tian."


    "It''s the boy of xuanyang daozong who just arrived today."


    "Yes, that''s the man."


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to investigate immediately."


    The adoptive father elder Wu Feng said, and immediately took out the messenger beads and sent a message one by one to the outside. There are patriarch Chen Tianfang and special personnel in charge of intelligence.


    After a while, a message came.


    Obviously, xuanyang daozong also has its own intelligence department, which has already collected intelligence. Therefore, it was only a short time before all the relevant information needed could be reported first.


    Qi Tian is said to be the illegitimate son of the king xuanyue. He returned to the palace a year ago.


    But one thing is very strange.


    Since Qi Tian returned to the palace, he has enjoyed the rights and interests beyond all princes. Even the current leader of the country is a little afraid of the appearance of the prince of heaven. (the investigators think that this may be because the current leader of the state is ashamed of himself. Therefore, he will indulge Qi Tian and give him the greatest power and care.)


    Apart from these, there is no more useful information.


    All this is almost the same as the information song Siyu told himself.


    Obviously, it was just an illegitimate son of xuanyue kingdom. Therefore, it did not attract the attention of these legacy ministers preparing for the founding of the people''s Republic. Therefore, for his investigation, it is naturally impossible to be so detailed, and it is impossible to find more things.


    After all, there are too many things for such an intelligence department to be responsible for.


    After reading the information, Nanmen Feng frowned deeply.


    Then, Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, please inform these intelligence departments and let them deeply investigate Qi Tian. Especially whether his prince''s identity is true. In addition, during Qi Tian''s stay here, everything must be closely monitored. If there is any disturbance, we must not let go."


    When Nanmen Feng finished these words, elder Wu Feng took a meaningful look at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen, do you really check this Qi Tian for the founding of xuanyue kingdom?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "of course. However, the result can only be known after it has been further determined."


    Wu Fengchang said, "it''s not because of song Siyu?"


    Nanmen Feng said strangely, "what does this have to do with song Siyu?"


    "Oh. Then think I didn''t say it."


    Maple Road, South Gate: "But adoptive father, this matter must attract absolutely important attention. Especially Qi Tian''s identity. If he is really the illegitimate son of the Lord of xuanyue Kingdom, then everything is easy to say. If his identity is false, then he even has a great impact on the founding of xuanyang kingdom. He even, it is likely to affect xuanyue The moon and Xuanxing are two kingdoms. "


    At this time, elder Wu Feng looked more serious and said, "south gate, do you really think there will be so much energy in Qitian?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, it''s not that he has so much energy, but the power behind him, which may have more energy than all of us can imagine. If what I think is true, then the power behind him, even if it just needs to flick a finger, it is possible to directly destroy the strength of a great kingdom."


    Elder Wu Feng frowned and thought.


    He knew that this would be true if the news said by Nanmen Feng was true.


    Well, it''s likely that Nanmen Maple has some information they don''t know. It doesn''t matter how this information came from. What matters is how to make good use of this information.


    So Wu Fengchang said, "south gate, otherwise, let''s go to find Lord Chen Tianfang. You''ll tell everyone about it. Then, let''s discuss what to do, so that we can find out the identity of Qi Tian more clearly."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "adoptive father, it''s best for you to know this. Then, others just arrange them to find out about it. It''s not necessary to let them know all the information. Otherwise, even among the most trusted people, it''s difficult to guarantee that someone will leak it out."


    Elder Wu Feng nodded and said, "south gate, I know. Then I''ll go to the patriarch to discuss it."


    Seeing elder Wu Feng heading for the Zongzhu peak, Nanmen Maple slowly went down the mountain where elder Wu Feng lived and went to his cabin.


    But when walking all the way, Nanmen Maple still feels a bad thing.


    It seems that his guess is right at all.


    And now, the other side is watching him. Just waiting to seize one chance will bring out all his old background.


    no way.


    Never let the other party really find out his own foundation.


    Among them, the most critical thing is one thing. That''s the cloth.


    If you hide this cloth.


    But then Nanmen Feng shook his head again.


    This cloth has always been the most important thing of nanmenfeng. He has been studying it in his hand all the time. But now, it''s suddenly hidden. Doesn''t it give others more imagination?


    You can''t do that.


    But whatever the reason. We must not be able to let such a cloth fall into the other party''s hands.


    What should I do?


    Nanmen Maple thought carefully.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my head.


    Yeah.


    How did you forget this method.


    Since he wants this cloth in my hand, just give it to him.


    Of course, you can''t really give him such an old cloth in your hand. Then, just make another one of the same things and give it to him. At that time, where did he learn whether this cloth is the one I have been holding in my hand.


    yes.


    Just make a fake thing enough to be false.


    I believe that people who really feel about the cloth will no longer doubt themselves after they get it.


    Now, the doubt about yourself must be that when you are in front, you have been holding such a cloth in your hand. Therefore, it attracted the attention of the other party. When you get such a fake cloth, the attention will naturally be reduced all of a sudden. As for the future, when I want to study this cloth, I have to hide it. Can so many people notice me.


    Nanmen Feng thought, a burst of vigilance in his heart.


    It''s easy to make fake cloth.


    After all, over the years, Nanmen Feng has been getting along with this cloth face. Even with his eyes closed, he can imagine his familiarity with him.


    It''s just that he can make the fake directly by himself.


    However, where should we go to make fake?


    It would be too unsafe to be in his little stone house. After all, maybe someone will come to his little stone house sometime. If people saw him making this fake cloth, the news would spread. But it''s really more detrimental to yourself.


    Where to make this cloth?


    Nanmen Feng thought and looked around.


    Ah.


    by the way.


    Isn''t this the best place?


    It''s on the mountain where my adoptive father lives.


    Then, why?


    That is to say, the adoptive father left himself on the mountain and shut himself up for a period of time to improve his cultivation. Well, this truth makes perfect sense. No one can find the slightest fault.


    Then, just borrow this time to make the fake cloth surface.


    That''s it.


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple went up the mountain where his adoptive father was located.


    Then he found a secret room and found a piece of old cloth from his adoptive father''s collection. After that, I found all kinds of objects and began to make such a cloth surface. In fact, the production of this cloth surface is also simple. After all, if it hadn''t been studied so carefully as Nanmen maple. It''s just that you can see such a cloth. It''s just the cloth on the cover of an ordinary fate cloth.


    As for the inside, there are some fine lines beyond. Who can see all those things clearly?


    Therefore, as long as the Nanmen maple is made to be eight points similar, it can muddle through, and it will never arouse suspicion.


    Nanmen Feng thought and began to make such an old cloth face with his heart.


    This will be a talisman for him to resist this crisis.


    Nanmen maple is made very carefully.


    Until his adoptive father came back, Nanmen Maple didn''t notice.


    Elder Wu Feng approached quietly, looked at the cloth being made by Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen, are you..."

 Chapter 1391

    Nanmen Feng looked up at his adoptive father and said, "adoptive father, I feel a crisis, which may have something to do with this cloth surface on me. Therefore, I decided to make a fake cloth surface to resist this crisis."


    Elder Wu Feng said curiously, "is it still related to Qi Tian?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Elder Wu Feng was even more surprised.


    Elder Wu Feng also looked at the cloth of Nanmen Maple carefully, but he didn''t see anything useful at all.


    But now, because of such a cloth, there is an event of crisis with Nanmen maple.


    What does that mean?


    It clearly shows that this cloth is not simple.


    This is probably a very wonderful thing. But he looked out of sight. I didn''t see the value of this thing at all.


    And Nanmen Feng is now talking about some secrets. That is probably related to such a cloth.


    What kind of cloth is this?


    While elder Wu Feng was thinking, Nanmen Feng said: "Adoptive father, I''ve been staying on your mountain these days. Then, my adoptive father arranged that no one should disturb me. I always made this cloth and gave it to the person who wanted it. During this time, if someone asked me, my adoptive father helped prevaricate and said that he had arranged for me to be in the secret room of this mountain Shut up and break through the cultivation. "


    "OK. Don''t worry about making cloth noodles. I''ll arrange other things."


    Elder Wu Feng also knew that this matter must be very important. Therefore, he didn''t say anything superfluous. Of course, he just arranged it.


    Nanmenfeng stayed in this secret room and began to make this old cloth surface.


    Then, one day, two days, three days


    Nanmen Maple never appeared again.


    His little stone house, where he practiced.


    It''s all people who don''t see him.


    Duanmuqing looked everywhere but couldn''t find it. Finally, he asked his master, elder Guan Yingying, to know that nanmenfeng was closed on the mountain of his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, and suddenly became a monk.


    This is to let go.


    Then, when duanmuqing went out, he just saw song Siyu.


    Song Siyu caught up and said, "Sister Feng, excuse me..."


    Before Song Siyu finished, duanmuqing said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    Song Siyu''s face was happy and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, I haven''t said what it is. You don''t know anything with your mouth open. Do you know what I want to ask you? So, you know. Then tell me where younger martial brother Nanmen is now?"


    Duan MuQing said, "how do I know where junior brother Nanmen is going now? I don''t know what to say, but I just don''t want to talk to you. So no matter what you ask, I don''t know. As for what you want to ask, I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know in advance."


    Song Siyu looked into duanmuqing''s eyes and said, "I really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    But song Siyu nodded, and his face was relieved.


    In fact, song Siyu was so anxious to find Nanmen Feng because he was afraid of any danger.


    Because, he knows, now, Qi Tian is staring at Nanmen maple.


    But Qi Tian can do anything.


    Now, looking at Duan MuQing''s expression, he can be sure. Nanmenfeng can''t be in danger. Now he''s relieved.


    Relieved, song Siyu said happily, "thank you, younger martial Sister Feng, for telling me the good news just now."


    Duanmuqing was stunned and said, "when did I tell you the news?"


    Song Siyu said, "eh! Strange! Didn''t you tell me that junior brother Nanmen is fine now?"


    Duan MuQing said angrily, "I didn''t tell you anything."


    "Ha ha..." Song Siyu laughed and said, "but didn''t you tell me that younger martial brother Nanmen Feng is all right?"


    "You..." Duan MuQing stamped his feet in anger.


    But song Siyu laughed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Qi Tian asks Guo Zhen about nanmenfeng.


    Qi Tian said, "Guo Zhen, do you know where Nanmen Feng has been these days? Did you tell him something and let him hide?"


    Guo Zhen was startled at this.


    I dare to tell nanmenfeng what news I have.


    Besides, why should I tell him.


    The disappearance of his two brothers, Guo Meng and Guo Xiong, seems to have something to do with him. It''s almost the same to settle accounts, so how can you tell him the news?


    But if Qi Tian had such an idea, it would be difficult to do.


    So Guo Zhen hurriedly explained, "Qi Shao, the conscience of heaven and earth is by no means that I told the boy. It''s that he went to the mountain of elder Wu Feng to practice in seclusion."


    "Elder Wu Feng?" Qi Tian said.


    Guo Zhen hurriedly said, "elder Wu Feng is the adoptive father of nanmenfeng."


    "I know that." Qi Tian said, "but I''ve heard that Nanmen Feng has never been too focused on cultivation. He has always just stayed in his small stone house and studied that old cloth surface. How can he think of going to elder Wu Feng to shut up?"


    Guo Zhen thought for a moment and said, "maybe after the boy suddenly had a talent for cultivation, elder Wu Feng wanted to cultivate his adopted son, so he received him on his cultivation peak, closed down for a period of time and improved his cultivation achievement?"


    "Really?"


    "It should be."


    Qi Tian looked at the mountain where elder Wu Feng was, and said: "Alas, unexpectedly, this boy''s life is really good. I''m just planning to deal with him. But at this time, his adoptive father elder Wu Feng will take him to the mountain to practice and avoid this disaster. Smelly boy! You''ll be free for a few more days for now. Guo Zhen, keep an eye on him. As long as he touches the mountain, he must hurry Try to find a way and start telling the truth about our previous plan to deal with him. This time, we can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, you know the result. "


    "Yes, Qi Shao, please rest assured. I won''t make any mistakes."


    Guo Zhen replied quickly.


    At the same time, cold sweat broke out on his forehead involuntarily.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, I would have started to plan to deal with Nanmen Feng. I''ve been sending people to keep an eye on his whereabouts and know that he has gone to the mountain of elder Wu Feng to shut up. I''m afraid Qi Tian will have to find his own trouble.


    Pooh!


    What is it?


    Guo Zhen spit angrily in her heart.


    Then, after seven days, nanmenfeng stayed on the mountain of elder Wu Feng and made that cloth surface.


    During the day, he devoted himself to making cloth.


    Practice at night.


    In fact, it was only the first day that nanmenfeng had made that cloth surface roughly.


    Even, if a person who is not familiar with him looks at it at first glance, he will think it is his cloth.


    However, Nanmen maple is in pursuit of complete unreal effect.


    Even those who are infinitely familiar with the cloth in his hand can''t think of seeing what else comes out. Therefore, they have been carefully trimming the cloth all the time.


    This was done for seven days.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng stopped and looked carefully at the old cloth in front of him.


    In Nanmen Feng''s eyes, at this meeting, he couldn''t see that this old cloth surface was fake.


    Completely false.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then he was ready to go down the mountain and go back to his small stone house.


    But at this time, I suddenly saw my adoptive father running over with an excited face.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "adoptive father, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Fengchang said, "south gate, there''s good news. Your master has been rescued."


    "Ah! Shifu was rescued. Is it true?" Nanmen Feng exclaimed, "so, where is Shifu now? We''ll see him now."


    Nanmenfeng''s master is Hu Qi.


    Once he heard that Hu Qi had been rescued, Nanmen Feng was so happy that he couldn''t help it.


    Although master Hu Qi only got along with him for a few days, he was sincere about Nanmen Feng. Even if he was arrested that day, there was a reason for Nanmen Feng. Therefore, Nanmen Feng was more happy than anything when he heard that master Hu Qi was rescued.


    Wu Fengchang said: "now, people are in a hidden cave in the back mountain. Lord Chen Tianfang and I are preparing to see brother Hu Qi. I know that master Hu Qi has always been remembered in the heart of the south gate. This is the time to come and take you to see Hu Qi."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll go with you to see Master."


    Then, elder Wu Feng held the South Gate maple in his hand, and they went gently to the back mountain.


    After a while, I saw Lord Chen Tianfang on the road to Houshan. However, only Lord Chen Tianfang was left. Obviously, for the sake of safety and not to attract more people''s attention, only the three of them went to see Hu Qi this time.


    The three walked all the way. They were all excited and hardly said anything.


    After a while, the three had reached a cave in the back mountain.


    Into the cave, and then around the ground a few bends, and then, in the depths of the cave, also saw three people.


    Song Wei and Qi Huan stood on one side.


    In the middle, there was a man sitting, not Hu Qi.


    Seeing that it was Hu Qi, the three accelerated their steps and walked over.


    "Master." Nanmen Feng shouted.


    The man sitting cross legged in front listened to the call, opened his eyes, looked at it was Nanmen maple, and showed a happy smile on his face. Nodded with satisfaction and said, "south gate, yes, I didn''t read you wrong. You are the most correct person we have chosen."


    Nanmenfeng ran all the way to master Hu Qifei.


    Chen Tianfang and Wu Feng also followed close behind.


    Chen Tianfang looked at Song Wei and Qi Huan and said, "thank you for your understanding of the great cause and your help to brother Hu. All of us will remember this feeling."

 Chapter 1392

    Song Wei and Qi Huan hurriedly said, "don''t thank me. This is what we should do. If we invest in the little Lord, we should share our worries for the little Lord."


    Chen Tianfang said, "well, when you rescued brother Hu, something unexpected happened. Or did the other party find any clues?"


    Qi Huandao: "Lord Chen, please don''t worry. When we rescued brother Hu, we tried our best to be careful. No one found the trace of the two of us. We also changed our identity according to our familiarity with them. Then we took brother Hu out under a pretext. It''s estimated that at this time, the person in charge of guarding brother Hu thought someone else had taken him I have been interrogated elsewhere. If you want to know that the man has been robbed, it may take a few days before you can find it. "


    "OK. You two have worked hard."


    At this time, I looked at Hu Qi carefully. There were scars everywhere.


    However, the good thing is, although there are enough scars on his body.


    It can also be seen that these injuries are obviously skin injuries and have not hurt muscles and bones. Obviously, in order to get useful information, the other party also kept his hands slightly. Therefore, as long as you pay attention to recuperation, you can recover quickly.


    Although Hu Qi was hurt so badly, he still didn''t forget to ask Nanmen Feng how he was practicing.


    Nanmen Feng listened to the master''s question and hesitated a little before he said, "my has almost reached the perfect state of coagulation pulse state. It won''t take long to cultivate to coagulation state."


    "OK."


    Hu Qixin was relieved.


    "So you''re about to get through 180 meridians?"


    Hearing this, Song Wei and Qi Huan also looked at Nanmen Feng with great interest. They also wanted to know how many meridians this genius had opened up during this time.


    In front, Hu Qi''s so-called falling star formula, in fact, can only open 136 meridians.


    Even, they passed down from several generations, they are only the falling star formula that can cultivate these 136 meridians.


    This is a castrated version of the riyao formula.


    However, Nanmen maple is the little master they have been looking for for for a long time. Since Nanmen Maple has appeared, of course, he can begin to practice this complete riyao formula. Naturally, he can get through 180 meridians when connecting the meridians. In fact, what Nanmen Maple practices is Xuantian forging formula. When connecting the meridians, he can always get through 360 meridians It''s the secret of meridians. It coincides with the number of stars in the sky.


    By now, Nanmen Maple has opened more than 200 meridians, and more than 100 have made 10 meridians.


    But Nanmen Feng didn''t think it was necessary to say it in public.


    Especially with the threat of Qi Tian.


    Nanmenfeng even felt that even adoptive fathers, masters, and all the closest people.


    This can open 360 meridians in the Tongmai realm. You can''t tell it easily. Otherwise, if one is careless and really spreads it into the ears of people with ulterior motives, it will be troublesome.


    Especially the existence outside the star.


    Who knows if he can infer something from these 360 meridians?


    Therefore, Nanmen Feng hesitated and said, "well, almost. It''s almost through."


    After chatting some gossip, Nanmen Feng looked back at Qi Huan and said, "Qi Huan, I want to ask you something."


    Qi Huan hurriedly said, "if you need anything, just tell me. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I just want to ask about the news of your xuanyue Kingdom, the prince named Qi Tian. I want to know all his news."


    Qi Huan thought for a moment and said, "if it''s ordinary news, I think the people of the little Lord should have investigated it. Now the news asked by the little Lord must have other doubts."


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, what kind of doubt do Qi think I am?"


    Qi Huan said, "it''s the suspicion of Prince Qi Tian''s identity.


    "In fact, this doubt, let alone the little Lord you.


    "Even in xuanyue Kingdom, many people doubt Qi Tian''s identity.


    "Even, I think he is not the prince of our xuanyue Kingdom at all."


    Nanmen Feng''s heart suddenly came up.


    So, my feelings and doubts are probably true.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Qi Lao, you have talked about this in detail. The more detailed you say, the better."


    Qi Huan said, "this should have started a year ago.


    "At that time, the Lord of the Kingdom suddenly had a prince. This naturally attracted the attention of all high-level officials in xuanyue kingdom. After all, a prince is not only a symbol of identity. Even if the prince has strength, means and is favored by the Lord, it will easily become the power center of a kingdom.


    "The reason why everyone is so concerned about this sudden increase in Prince.


    "The fundamental reason is whether this prince will become another center of power.


    "If the prince is ordinary, he just has the identity of a prince. Then he will soon be forgotten by everyone. No one will remember him anymore.


    "But who would think that Qi Tian has become the focus since he appeared.


    "Even... We feel that even the Lord of the country feels so afraid of him.


    "Good.


    "Fear, not love.


    "If the prince has been exiled for a long time and has been particularly spoiled, it is also true. But after several careful observations, the people close to the Lord clearly feel that the Lord is afraid of the sky.


    "So the interested people began to investigate the identity of Qi Tian.


    "But I can''t find any useful information at all.


    "His birthplace, his biological mother, his past deeds


    "Everything is a blank.


    "Finally, we all came to the conclusion that:


    "This is Qi Tian. I''m afraid it''s not the prince of xuanyue kingdom."


    Nanmen Feng listened to Qi Huan''s story without interruption.


    Until Qi Huan finished speaking, Nanmen Feng''s heart was even more heavy.


    A prince without any roots?


    Can a country''s leader be so confused?


    Easily recognized a prince without any origin.


    Is it possible?


    Well, there is only one possibility.


    In fact, Qi Tian is not the prince of xuanyue Kingdom at all. But his origin is so big that xuanyue kingdom must hide his identity to shape a suitable identity for him, so that he can act conveniently.


    And who can have such great power?


    Nanmen Feng thought and couldn''t help looking at the stars again.


    Nanmen Feng said reluctantly, "Qi Lao, doesn''t anyone find out the slightest information about Qi Tian as the prince of xuanyue kingdom?"


    Qi Huan affirmed, "No."


    Nanmen Feng said, "as the ancestor of xuanyue Kingdom, shouldn''t you ask clearly when the LORD made such a decision?"


    Qi Huan thought for a moment and said, "it''s reasonable to say that as the ancestors of the Kingdom, we will certainly ask about it.


    "But later, as soon as we asked about it, the Lord of the Kingdom refused for reasons.


    "As an old ancestor, although many things have decisive power, we have to take into account the face of the Lord. Since the Lord has been prevaricating, we can''t ask more questions."


    In Nanmen Feng''s heart, he was even more sure that Qi Tian was the person in the power he guessed.


    So, the man.


    The Lord of demons, his eyes, have noticed here.


    His tentacles have also extended here.


    For himself, Qi Tian is undoubtedly a time bomb.


    I don''t know when he will suddenly explode around him.


    He must always be careful of this man.


    Since then, all his whereabouts of nanmenfeng must be on thin ice, careful and careful, and there must be no mistake. Otherwise, facing him will be the end of eternal disaster.


    But this Qi Tian, such a trouble, must be solved.


    Better let him disappear.


    Moreover, the person who made him disappear has to find out that he really exists.


    After all, Qi Tian''s eyes are now focused on himself. If no one comes to hold the pot after he disappears, it is likely that he will expose himself. In this way, he will put himself into a more dangerous situation. It should be said that he began by sensing the idea of someone playing on his cloth Has already entered a very dangerous situation.


    Then, after consultation, Hu Qi was arranged to heal in a site of xuanyang daozong.


    That site.


    For a long time, few people know.


    Even their own people don''t know much.


    Moreover, to enter the site, the patriarch Chen Tianfang must personally open the site array to enter.


    Therefore, it is almost the safest thing for Hu Qi to heal in that site.


    Don''t worry about being found out.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Song Wei and Qi Huan again and said: "Mr. Song and Mr. Qi, you two should go back to Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue Kingdom respectively and carefully investigate the news and trends of the two kingdoms. If anything happens, you must report it quickly. Mr. Qi, after you go back, you must help me pay more attention to another thing. That is Qi Tian. All the information about him. Whether it is useful or not, you must help me Find out, and then pass it on to me. In particular, pay attention to whether there is another force to contact Qi Tian. If there is this force, be sure to find out for me. "


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Song Wei and Qi Huan responded in unison.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said: "Elder Qi, you have to pay attention. If you feel any danger when you inquire about the forces behind Qi Tian, you must not inquire further. Everything is important to ensure your own safety. You should not only find out useful information, but also pay attention to your own safety. In particular, your own safety should be the first priority. If you feel a slight danger, you must stop exploring ¡£¡±


    Qi Huan said, "yes."


    At the same time, there was a strange feeling in my heart.


    Nanmen Maple seems to pay too much attention to Qi Tian.


    With yourself, the Super Master of Xuanwei mainland, what danger will there be if you probe the news of a younger generation?


    Then they all went back.


    Lord Chen Tianfang and elder Wu Feng brought Hu Qi into a site of the Lord.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t return to the mountain peak of his adoptive father elder Wu Feng this time. Instead, he went back to his small stone house.

 Chapter 1393

    Nanmenfeng had just returned to the stone room. Soon, song Siyu came to find him. Then duanmuqing came. Even at this time, nanmenfeng felt that Qi Tian also appeared in a far place and secretly observed his small stone house. At the same time, there seems to be someone else beside Qi Tian.


    However, Qi Tian and the people around him are very hidden.


    In addition to Nanmen Feng, who has been through the old cloth to supplement the divine soul, making his soul strong and his divine consciousness explored carefully enough to have induction.


    Song Siyu and duanmuqing found no abnormality at all.


    At this time, Qi Tian, who was exploring in the distance, said, "Guo Zhen, now this boy has come down from the peak of Wufeng. This is a rare opportunity. You must find a way to get me the cloth in his hand as soon as possible."


    Guo Zhen hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Qi Shao. Just this evening, I''ll get the cloth back for Qi Shao."


    Qi Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, Guo Zhen, I''ll wait for your good news tonight. If I can finish this successfully, I''ll be rewarded."


    "Yes. You must finish it for Qi Shao."


    In the evening, nanmenfeng took the cloth and looked carefully.


    Then, obviously tired.


    So, as soon as he raised his hand, he directly threw the gray old cloth face on the nearby table. He leaned against the head of the bed and snored.


    At this time, two figures flashed into the small stone house.


    One of them saw the old cloth surface on the table, his eyes lit up, jumped over and took the old cloth surface into his hand.


    Then, the other person, with his palm turned into a knife, compared a cut gesture to the place where Maple snored in the south gate.


    That means, obviously, taking this rare opportunity to cut off Nanmen Maple together, killing two birds with one stone.


    The man who just got the cloth in front flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he was also quite excited.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned over and said, "who? Who wants to steal my things? Who? Who? Stop! Don''t run! Stop!"


    They were so frightened that they rushed out of the small stone house. After a while, they ran away.


    Then, after they ran far enough, they looked behind them. No one came after them.


    A humanitarian: "Brother Guo, what happened just now, that is..."


    Brother Guo said: "Brother Wu, please don''t worry. The Nanmen Feng must have fallen asleep and was dreaming. However, his dream really coincided with the occasion. That voice just now didn''t scare me to death. If the boy found out, chased him out and shouted in the dark, we would be finished. It must be that even the sect elders would be disturbed and catch us Right on. "


    "HMM." the first man also nodded, with lingering palpitations.


    Just now, it was really too thrilling.


    But if they both return to the small stone house, they must be able to find it.


    At this meeting, Nanmen Feng was staring at the small stone table in the stone house and the old cloth surface that had disappeared.


    The two of them were talking all the way.


    After walking to the back mountain of xuanyang daozong, I saw a man standing there.


    Take a closer look, it''s Qi Tian.


    One of the men in black took a few steps and went to Qi Tian.


    The other man also walked with the man in black.


    The man who arrived at Qi Tian''s side first held the old cloth noodles to Qi Tian and said, "Qi Shao, live up to your trust and get the cloth noodles brother Qi wants."


    Qi Tian coldly took the cloth and said, "Guo Zhen, who is this man behind you? Don''t you know that what I arranged you to do is top secret? Can''t anyone know anything?"


    Guo Zhen hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Qi. Brother Wu is my best friend in xuanyang daozong. He will keep everything a secret and never spread a word. Moreover, when I called brother Wu this time, I thought that if I had a chance, I would directly kill the boy nanmenfeng. Therefore, I called brother Wu as a helper."


    Guo Zhen hurriedly explained.


    Brother Wu was not happy and said, "Brother Guo, I did these things because of brother Qi''s face. If it wasn''t for Brother Guo''s face, I wouldn''t be interested in being a dog envoy to others."


    I don''t blame brother Wu for being unhappy.


    He did this because of Guo Zhen''s friendship.


    But now, I''ve helped.


    He not only didn''t get a good word, but also a reprimand. Even, he was worried that he would reveal the news. Do you really think his surname Wu is such a good commander?


    I''m so angry.


    Poof!


    Just then, the white knife flashed and directly cut off the neck of the man surnamed Wu.


    "You, you, you..."


    Before brother Wu could say what he said, he fell down as soon as his body softened.


    Guo Zhen looked at the scene in front of him and was completely stunned.


    Brother Wu is helping him. He was able to treat each other like this. Without blinking an eye, he directly killed him with a knife. How unscrupulous this man must be.


    Guo Zhen just vaguely felt a chill in his body.


    Then, he secretly looked at Qi Tian in front of him and didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, Guo Zhen thought of what the owner said.


    "Xiao Zhen, you have to remember. We cooperate with the two kingdoms. This time, the person they sent to contact is a young man named Qi Tian. You have to understand one thing. This Qi Tian not only represents the xuanyue kingdom. At the same time, he also represents the Xuanxing kingdom. Do you know what it means? If I expected it Not bad. The power behind Qi Tian is much stronger than the two kingdoms in the open. Therefore, you must remember that Qi Tian is absolutely afraid to offend him in any case. Even if he wants to cut off your head, you have to stretch out your head and smile to let him Cut it. Do you know? "


    "Why, Xiaozhen, don''t you understand the relationship in this matter? Since he can represent the two kingdoms, what does it mean? It means that if you offend him alone, you offend the two kingdoms at the same time. Now, do you understand? Therefore, you can''t offend him under any circumstances."


    At this meeting, I looked at brother Wu''s body and thought about the owner''s warning.


    Guo Zhen suddenly had a more intuitive impression.


    Qi Tian dared to kill the disciples of xuanyang daozong without any consideration within the sphere of influence of xuanyang daozong.


    What does that mean?


    Or this guy is crazy.


    Or this guy has a tough backstage. It''s strong enough to not put xuanyang Dao in your eyes at all. That''s why he dared to do whatever he wanted. Do whatever you want.


    Obviously, this also shows that the owner''s judgment is completely correct.


    But even if there is a tough background behind this guy, it also shows that this guy is a madman.


    Otherwise, even if there is a big background, even if it is true, the power of the two kingdoms is added together. It''s impossible to kill the disciples in their own sect at will in someone else''s sect.


    The other party is a madman.


    But I have to listen to such a madman, and I can''t have the slightest violation.


    Well, from now on, you must be careful and careful.


    Otherwise, maybe the next person who has his throat cut is himself.


    When thinking about it, Guo Zhen''s back was covered with beads of sweat, which wet his inner shirt, but Guo Zhen didn''t feel it at all.


    At this time, Qi Tian said, "Guo Zhen, you can remember. Anything I tell you in the future is top secret. Never let anyone irrelevant know, you know?"


    Guo Zhen quickly nodded and said, "Qi Shao, I know. In the future, I will never make such a low-level mistake again."


    Qi Tian said, "OK. It''s good to know. If you make this mistake again next time, you can accompany him and be a companion with him."


    Guo really didn''t dare to answer, so he had to lower his head.


    Qi Tian said, "OK. Now, go and dispose of the body. It''s clean. Don''t let anyone see the slightest hint."


    "Yes."


    Then Qi Tian left calmly with the cloth in his hand.


    At this time, in the rear where Qi Tian didn''t find it, two people quietly followed Qi Tian.


    But I just followed him.


    Then, one of them pulled the sleeve of the person next to him and shook his head.


    Obviously, it''s a sign that you don''t have to follow.


    After waiting for a while, the man who was pulled by his sleeve said reluctantly, "why don''t you continue to follow me? According to my nature, I should directly kill the smelly boy Qi Tian. I dare to kill the disciples of our sect so recklessly in our sect. People like this are unforgivable."


    Then he said, "do you remember what the little Lord commanded? Do you want to disobey the little Lord''s order for the first time?"


    "However, although the young Lord guessed that it would be Qi Tian, he must have never thought that Qi Tian dared to kill the sect disciples in our xuanyang Dao sect."


    "What if Qi Tian killed the disciples of the sect in the sect. The young LORD warned us severely. Let''s just follow him and see if the person behind the instigation is Qi Tian. But don''t do it for any reason. Even, let''s be careful not to be found by this person. Besides, it''s us who killed the disciples of the sect by Qi Tian Is it your sect disciple? He is ready to kill you. This is our enemy. If Qi Tian didn''t kill him, I''m ready to kill him. After all, the young Lord just told us not to kill Qi Tian anyway. But he didn''t say anyone else. "


    The man who spoke in front hurriedly said, "so we can kill Guo Zhen. Isn''t he the one who severely warned the young Lord not to move?"


    "No. still can''t. Guo Zhen is the person who has the closest contact with Qi Tian. Moreover, I feel that the little Lord has his own layout in this matter. He is making a big picture. If we are here and move a little more, maybe it will affect the whole layout of the little Lord. Therefore, we will certainly do this Strictly obey the orders of the young Lord. Only watch. Then, he sent the news back to the young Lord. As for the action, don''t do it. "

 Chapter 1394

    Finally, the man in front nodded.


    Then, they dodged together and went to the small stone house in the South Gate maple.


    After a while, two figures in black appeared in the small stone house of nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two people in front of him and said, "come on! Elder Lin and elder Hu can see clearly. Who is the man behind them?"


    The elder Lin said, "young Lord, see clearly. As the young Lord expected, it''s the sky. And..."


    Nanmen Feng said, "elder Lin, please tell me what else is going on. Don''t have any reservations. I must know the whole thing most clearly, so as to facilitate my next arrangement."


    Elder Lin said, "Qi Tian killed a disciple surnamed Wu directly in the back mountain of our sect."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "is that the one who entered my stone house with Guo Zhen?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Nanmen Feng said, "well, after seeing Qi Tian killing so casually, did the two elders start with Qi Tian and expose his whereabouts?"


    Old Lin said, "No. at that time, we just hid aside and watched all this. We didn''t do anything."


    "OK. That''s right." Nanmen Feng said: "You must remember that you can''t do anything about Qi Tian in the future. Otherwise, we will get into great trouble. Perhaps, in your heart, you think that the two kingdoms are the biggest trouble. However, what I want to tell you is that if Qi Tian really makes any mistakes. Then, what we have to face next It''s very likely that the trouble will be more serious than facing the two kingdoms. You must remember this sentence of mine. This is Qi Tian... "


    When Nanmen Feng said this, his eyes were cold and said, "he must disappear. However, he can''t disappear in our hands. At least, he can''t disappear in the territory of our xuanyang daozong."


    Listen, Nanmen Feng explained this matter so carefully.


    Elder Lin felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, he always wanted to kill Qi Tian. If the elder hadn''t held him, he might have done it himself.


    Now, Nanmen Feng said that killing Qi Tian would be a thousand times more trouble than the combination of the two kings.


    Could it be that Qitian comes from


    Elder Lin thought, and involuntarily looked into the starry sky.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "OK. During this time, pay more attention to Qi Tian. The main reason is to see who he has contacted besides Guo Zhen. However, remember that he must not find any trace."


    Then, after all the explanations, Mr. Lin still asked.


    "Young Lord, you think this Qi Tian is so important. Is he from above?"


    Elder Lin said and stretched out his hand to point to the sky.


    Nanmen Feng said, "just know it in your heart. At the same time, you should also have some news about the extinction of our xuanyang kingdom. Then, you must also know that, in fact, it also has the shadow above, don''t you?"


    Elder Lin was shocked when he heard this.


    Indeed, from some information passed down.


    On that day, xuanyang kingdom was destroyed. In fact, there were not only these obvious forces, but also some irresistible reasons.


    Otherwise, xuanyang kingdom is also a big kingdom.


    How could they be destroyed so easily.


    Lin Changlao understood this and was even more afraid.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really do it just now. Fortunately, elder Hu pulled himself.


    Otherwise, he is the sinner of the founding of xuanyang kingdom.


    I''m afraid that xuanyang kingdom will disappear again after his action before the founding of the country.


    Then, Nanmen Maple solemnly said, "remember. This Qi Tian is absolutely immovable."


    "Yes. We know. I''ll go first."


    With that, they withdrew from the small stone house.


    On the other hand, Guo Zhen has disposed of brother Wu''s body, and then went back.


    After returning to his residence, Guo Zhen found that the internal light was still on. Qi Tian was in it. He didn''t know what he was doing. At this time, he didn''t sleep?


    At this time, Qi Tian was carefully studying the old cloth he had just got.


    The degree of seriousness is no worse than that when Nanmen Feng has been looking at the cloth.


    After reading it carefully, Qi Tian said: "As like as two peas." it''s just the same thing. It''s the thing that adults are looking for. It''s great. Now, it has fallen into my hands. With such a cloth, I can get endless benefits from my adult. Great. Great! "


    After holding this cloth and studying it clearly, Qi Tian couldn''t help himself.


    Then, Qi Tian said again, "although it''s 80% certain. However, it still needs to be verified. After all, if you take out a fake to your adults, your anger can''t be borne by yourself. Just, it''s a lot of resources to verify it." at this point, Qi Tian''s face was full of flesh pain.


    Immediately, Qi Tian took out a glittering crystal like thing and took a picture of the cloth.


    Then the spar turned into a light and disappeared directly.


    Looking at the disappearance of crystal stone, Qi Tian''s face muscles trembled again. Obviously, such a spar can only be obtained at a lot of cost. But this crystal stone is just a one-time thing. It can only be tested once and disappeared.


    Eh!


    What''s going on?


    This cloth is not.


    That''s not right.


    The cloth is so similar. It''s almost as like as two peas in the picture that they drew.


    How could it not be?


    Qi Tian''s face suddenly raised a thick color of disappointment.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of anger.


    It was such a fake cloth surface, but it directly wasted a piece of his crystal stone.


    Damn it!


    Qi Tian doesn''t know who he''s scolding at this meeting.


    But after scolding, Qi Tian suddenly moved in his heart.


    No.


    This cloth surface is so similar to the one I have seen. If you haven''t seen that cloth, how can you make such a similar cloth.


    This is clear enough to confuse the false with the true.


    This shows that.


    The person who makes such a cloth surface must have seen the authentic work of the synchronous cloth surface I am looking for. Even, it is possible that now, this cloth is right in his hand. Even if it is not in his hand now, he must have known the news of this cloth.


    Now that you have such useful news, if you report it.


    The above will certainly give a lot of rewards.


    Hey, hey


    But if I personally investigated the matter and directly took such a piece of cloth to report it, then I would be able to get the reward.


    Don''t we have to double it?


    Yeah.


    If I have not found such a piece of cloth after I report it, all my credit will be lost. If the visitor finds such a cloth, it is also possible that most of the credit will come back. If you use any advantage, you will have to send me away.


    Besides, if it''s over.


    Then I have to go back with someone.


    But there''s nothing good about going back.


    Only by staying in this lower boundary can we be more domineering.


    Here, who dares not give himself up.


    What about the two kingdoms?


    Don''t they look like servants when they see themselves?


    What prince?


    However, in order to hide his identity, he needs such a title. Otherwise, he can be the supreme emperor of the two kingdoms. Just for this prestige and welfare, I can stay here longer. Moreover, although the lower boundary is barren. But that''s relative to others. If two great kingdoms open their treasures for their own use.


    Will it be barren?


    Um.


    I''ll investigate it myself first.


    At that time, if you take that cloth treasure directly, you can get more benefits, even status, than a piece of news.


    The key is, on this Xuanwei continent.


    If there is any crisis, I can borrow strength from the two kingdoms. In this way, there are two kingdoms to support themselves. That''s impossible. There''s really any danger, isn''t it.


    Thinking so, Qi Tian was determined to find the real cloth.


    Then Qi Tian shouted in the inner room, "Guo Zhen, come in."


    Guo Zhenxin was really bored.


    What time is it?


    But it''s midnight, okay?


    But you Qi Tian don''t know what''s driving you crazy.


    Up to now, I still take myself to his room.


    This kid doesn''t have a penchant for breaking his sleeves, does he?


    When Guo Zhen walked to Qi Tian''s room, he thought about it involuntarily and with such evil interest. Then he pushed the door open.


    When Qi Tian saw Guo Zhen, he smiled.


    After all, he has done meritorious service in finding such a cloth.


    But in order to keep it a secret, he cut off one of his friends without blinking. Later, if you ask him to do things, there may be some resistance.


    So Qi Tian explained and said, "Guo Zhen, I killed the man surnamed Wu in Houshan, but it was just for the sake of confidentiality. Do you know how important what we are doing now?


    "If this thing is done.


    "The reward you can get, even if it is to give you a Kingdom directly under your command, is not too much.


    "Therefore, no one should know anything about this matter.


    "No matter who it is, as long as it is slightly possible to disclose the information.


    "There is only one word:


    "Kill!"


    Guo Zhen''s face was filled with excitement.


    After all, Qi Tian promised him as soon as he spoke. If he could do it, the reward could be directly given to a Kingdom under his command. But in his heart, Guo Zhen didn''t think so. After all, Qi Tian is just a prince in a kingdom who doesn''t really control everything.

 Chapter 1395

    How can he have the ability to open his mouth directly and give people a kingdom.


    I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue.


    But on the surface, Guo Zhen really didn''t dare to offend Qi Tian, a madman who directly dared to kill his disciples in someone else''s sect.


    So Guo Zhen said with a smile, "thank you, Qi Shao. I will try my best to help Qi Shao do it. There will be no mistake."


    "OK! That''s what I want."


    Qi Tian said, "now, I want you to lead the South Gate Maple out to your site, or the most convenient place for you to do it, and catch the South Gate Maple alive. Remember, it''s going to be caught alive. It must be alive, you know?"


    If you want to know where the real cloth is, now there is only one clue: Nanmen maple.


    This clue must not be broken. If Nanmen maple is dead.


    So where did he go to find such a useful clue again.


    Guo Zhen was curious for a while and asked at random, saying, "Qi Shao, but in front, don''t you want to kill this Nanmen Maple? Why now, you have to catch each other alive."


    Hearing this, Qi Tian glared at Guo Zhen and said sternly, "don''t ask if you don''t know. Just do it according to the order."


    In the stern eyes, there was an infinite killing opportunity.


    Guo Zhenxin trembled inside.


    With Qi Tian''s eyes, it''s really possible to kill him directly in the next second.


    Therefore, Guo Zhen didn''t dare to say the second sentence, and hurriedly said, "yes, Qi Shao, I must have arranged it."


    Qi Tian said, "Guo Zhen, how did you arrange this?"


    Guo Zhen said, "I''m equipped to lead the Nanmen maple to Hongcheng. There is the power of our Guo family. As long as we get there, he will have to do what he wants. All this has to be decided by our Guo family. At that time, his life, including everything, will fall into the control of our Guo family."


    Qi Tian nodded and said sternly, "but you have to remember. No matter what the reason is, you can''t kill Nanmen Feng. Otherwise, you''ll have to use your whole Guo family''s life to fill his life. You know?"


    "Yes, yes, I see."


    Qi Tian said again, "Guo Zhen, how are you going to lead the South Gate Maple?"


    Guo Zhen said, "it''s still on this cloth.


    "Although it is just an ordinary thing in our eyes, it is as precious as life in Nanmen Feng''s eyes.


    "If at this time, there is news that such a cloth appears in Hongcheng.


    "Then, just at this time, nanmenfeng found that he had lost such a cloth. Then he would rush to Hongcheng without hesitation.


    "Hehe... As for the next thing. But it''s all under the control of my Guo family."


    Guo Zhen said, staring at the cloth inside Qi Tian''s hand.


    That means, obviously hoping that Qi Tian gave him this cloth so that he could take it to Hongcheng for layout.


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen who was still standing by and said, "what else?"


    Guo Zhen pointed to the cloth in Qi Tian''s hand and said, "Qi Shao, I want to take this cloth to Hongcheng for layout. With this thing, we can lead Nanmen maple to Hongcheng."


    Qi Tian said, "No. I still use this cloth now. I can''t give it to you yet."


    Qi Tian thought for a moment and said, "in fact, what you want to lead the South Gate maple is just the news of the location of the cloth. You don''t really want such a cloth, do you?"


    Guo Zhen hasn''t figured out what''s going on for a while.


    Qi Tian said, "just a few days later, let some interested people release the news within the scope of xuanyang daozong, saying that this cloth surface appears in Hongcheng. But where does nanmenfeng, who has lost such a cloth surface, know the truth of the news? He will really rush to Hongcheng. After that, doesn''t he fall into your calculation?"


    Yeah.


    It seems to be true.


    In fact, they don''t have to have such a thing.


    As long as there is such a news, that''s all.


    In fact, is there such a thing? Only he and Qi Tian know the truth.


    After losing such a cloth cover of Nanmen Feng''s own zhenruo life, he must try his best to find it. At this time, with such news, where can he find out the truth?


    Moreover, even if he wants to find out the truth, he has to go to Hongcheng.


    As long as he enters Hongcheng.


    The plan has been more than half successful.


    At the same time, in Guo Zhen''s heart, there were bursts of curiosity:


    What kind of cloth is this?


    Before, Nanmen fengzhenruo lived.


    But now, it''s just such a small meeting in Qi Tian''s hand. But as he looked, it was the same. He cherished such a cloth as his life.


    Is such a cloth really a wonderful treasure?


    And judging from the way that Qi Tian can boast.


    Any kingdom can be easily promised to itself.


    But it happened that we paid so much attention to such an ordinary cloth.


    Even if Qi Tian has a lot of boasting. That at least shows that he does have some confidence. But he still cherishes such a cloth. Well, the origin of this cloth.


    When thinking about it, Guo Zhen couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Just thinking, I want to get the cloth that Qi Tian is holding in his hand now and have a good look.


    The next day, at the beginning, all the people who saw Nanmen Maple clearly felt the spirit of Nanmen maple.


    I saw Nanmen Maple constantly looking for it in and out of the whole xuanyang daozong.


    As if he had lost something special.


    In this way, almost all the people of xuanyang daozong can easily find this as long as they see the people of Nanmen maple.


    Qi Tian also got the news at the first time.


    At this meeting, I was sitting with Guo Zhen and chatting about it with great interest.


    Qi Tian did not hesitate to praise Guo Zhen this time and said, "Guo Zhen, you really have it. I didn''t expect that you, boy, still have this skill. You have mastered the temperament of Nanmen Maple so accurately. You just stole a piece of cloth from him, but it made him lose his soul."


    Guo Zhen smiled proudly and said, "that''s right. Others are not sure. But this South Gate maple.


    "From the time I entered the door, I saw him watching with such an old cloth all day long.


    "No.


    "It should be the news from Nanmen Feng''s population before I came to live in the gate. Since Nanmen Feng was a child, he has been looking at it with such a cloth.


    "Such a thing has almost become an indispensable thing in his life.


    "Now, this thing is suddenly lost.


    "Naturally, he will not adapt. He will try his best to find this thing that was accompanied by the past.


    "Hehe.


    "Now, let him dry for a few days. When he is really anxious, he will release the news.


    "At that time, he had to go to Hongcheng.


    "Moreover, it will take several days for such a cloth to arrive in Hongcheng?


    "A few days later, there is such a news, just right."


    Qi Tian didn''t say much when listening to Guo Zhen''s so complacent show off.


    All he wants is a result.


    That is to find the real cloth.


    As for other aspects, he can leave it alone.


    Of course, if Guo Zhen really could help him find the real cloth. He wouldn''t forget to reward Guo Zhen.


    The South Gate maple is so full of people looking for things. Naturally, it has long been seen by more people.


    Duanmuqing and song Siyu also got the news.


    Duan MuQing immediately found Nanmen Feng and said, "what are you looking for, junior brother Nanmen? Now, everyone in the whole sect knows that you are looking for something. Is this very important?"


    Song Siyu said, "yes. Younger martial brother Nanmen, can you buy what you''re looking for? If so, I''ll find a way to buy it for you and give it to you."


    Nanmen Feng said, "this is the cloth I have always held in my hand. This is the thing I have held in my hand since I was young."


    Song Siyu said, "it''s just an old cloth. Let''s go outside and make another one according to your memory. Let''s go and make it outside now."


    Song Siyu said, and directly stretched out his hand to pull the maple at the south gate.


    But Nanmen Feng shrunk his hand and said, "it''s different. It''s something I''ve been carrying around for more than ten years. It''s something with aura. Even if it looks like it, it''s fake. It can''t replace my cloth."


    Nanmen Feng said, hurried to find the old cloth face again.


    But the disciples around shook their heads after hearing Nanmen Feng''s words.


    Thinking:


    Nanmen maple is now like this. It is clear that it was hurt by the cloth.


    It is said that he has been trapped in such a cloth since he was young. I''ve been studying it like this.


    As a result, he became a little jumpy.


    Some time ago, even with that piece of cloth, he began to tell people fortune.


    Oh.


    Everyone who heard it sighed.


    Then the news spread farther and farther.


    Almost the whole clan, everyone knows.


    After hearing the news, master and apprentice Huang Qi was even more proud and said: "Shifu, nanmengfeng boy, what if he has outstanding strength? But now, he is crazy because of the loss of such a cloth. Hey... If he had known that he could not find such a cloth, he would be like this. Then, I would have stolen his cloth. Hum! A Such a mentally retarded opponent, with strong strength, can''t be my opponent. "

 Chapter 1396

    Huang Qi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wu Sheng, have you ever thought about doing more with this news?"


    Wu Sheng was puzzled and said, "master, what else can we do about this?"


    Huang Qi said, "for example, there is news all of a sudden. It is said that such a cloth was suddenly found in a particularly dangerous place. Then, it led the South Gate maple to such a dangerous place. Then, he may even directly disappear in such a dangerous place. He will never come back."


    Huang Qi''s face was full of resentment when he said so.


    Wu Sheng still doesn''t quite understand.


    Then he thought carefully about master Huang Qi''s words.


    But suddenly, Wu Sheng also figured it out and said: "Shifu, your idea is too high. You obviously have the idea of killing without blood. OK, Shifu, I''ll arrange it. Zhang De, go with me to spread the news. Don''t worry, as long as the news is spread. Then, you can easily avenge the broken arm after you were cursed by that boy."


    Hearing this, Zhang De laughed. His face was full of excitement.


    But Zhang De thought:


    Is it true that such a piece of cloth really makes this Nanmen Maple look so unbearable?


    Do I have to take a chance to disclose the arrangement of Huang Qi''s master and apprentice to Nanmen Feng.


    At this time, Huang Qi said, "Wu Sheng, why are you so anxious? You just can''t hold your breath. Remember, if you are too anxious to do anything, you can''t achieve great things."


    Wu Sheng saw Huang Qi.


    Doesn''t Shifu want to see the South Gate Maple disaster right away?


    Seeing that Wu Sheng had not been able to understand the meaning of his words, Huang Qi said: "You have to think about some details. Only when you have arranged the trap like this can someone fall into it. Think about it. When you send out the news, the cloth has entered a dangerous place. Then, his cloth disappeared yesterday. When you get to such a place, the time must be close. Otherwise, the news you send out will be at your disposal Anyone who looks at it will know that it is false news. So, who else will be fooled. "


    Wu Sheng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    not bad


    He is too anxious.


    I have to wait.


    Wait until the best time to release such a message.


    At night, on the mountain where elder Wu Feng lives.


    Nanmen Feng, elder Wu Feng, sect leader Chen Tianfang, and even several core elders in the sect are here.


    Wu Fengchang said, "south gate, what''s going on during the day?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "adoptive father, I did that on purpose."


    Wu Fengchang said, "Oh, what''s the use of doing this?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I want to disappear alone. But this person is a very important person. Even if he wants to disappear, he can''t disappear in our xuanyang daozong. So, I thought, we should lead this person to the xuanyang daozong. Moreover, we can grasp his news. Then, it will be convenient for us to do it."


    Wu Fengchang said, "is it still the Qi Tian?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s him."


    Now, not only elder Wu Feng, but also several others looked at Nanmen Feng.


    Obviously, they also know something about Nanmen Feng and Qi Tian. But their look now clearly doesn''t think that Qi naive has so much harm. They just think Nanmen Feng deliberately exaggerates. Even, they think he has some selfishness.


    Wu Fengchang said: "south gate, is Qi Tian really as serious as you said? You know, we should focus on establishing xuanyang Kingdom now. Although we can give consideration to one or two other things, we can''t get the center of gravity wrong."


    After that, elder Wu Feng looked at Nanmen Feng''s eyes, and it was clear that there was more of a reminder in it.


    Nanmen Feng looked at elder Wu Feng''s eyes, and he didn''t know why.


    No matter what, we must try our best to solve this problem.


    Otherwise, it''s like a knife hanging over your head.


    Moreover, as long as there is Qi Tian, they can''t really succeed in the founding of the people''s Republic, because the shadow of their influence is likely to be in the collapse of xuanyang kingdom.


    So, Nanmen Feng thought and said firmly, "if I say to take Qi Tian''s life, even more important than our founding."


    "Is it really so important?"


    At this time, Lord Chen Tianfang asked positively.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said: "If what I expected is not bad, this is not a prince. This prince is just an identity that facilitates his action and gives him an identity. You can imagine that such a precious prince identity is just a foil for his action. What he will do next is how important. Moreover, it is obvious that what he does, Now, it is clear that it is targeted at us. Moreover, you can also see that he can mobilize the power of the two kingdoms. Then, how much power does he represent behind him? "


    Lord Chen Tianfang nodded and said, "OK. According to your arrangement, everything we have now takes this Qi Tian as the goal. I hope you are right."


    Lord Chen Tianfang said solemnly.


    In fact, the reason why patriarch Chen Tianfang said so does not mean that he has completely believed nanmenfeng. He just believed the coming little Lord in that prophecy.


    Others had different opinions. You can see the patriarch talking, so everyone shut up.


    Early the next morning, Nanmen Feng still walked around xuanyang daozong and looked for it in the gatekeeper.


    It goes without saying what we are looking for.


    Nanmen Maple has been searching for two days in succession, which has attracted the attention of many sect disciples in the whole xuanyang Dao sect. At this time, almost all the disciples who learned about it pointed at it. The meaning couldn''t be clearer. They all made a lot of comments and felt that Nanmen Maple had been destroyed by such a cloth.


    If he didn''t have such a cloth, he would have achieved good results if he practiced well. Especially now, he has shown great talent.


    With such a talent, it would be great if you could work harder and spend more time on this cultivation.


    But now, the South Gate maple is just a little silly. It actually spends a lot of time studying an old cloth. At this meeting, it''s almost possessed. As soon as the cloth disappeared, he put all his mind on it. It is estimated that this meeting will not even have the mind of cultivation. If it goes on like this, let alone the cultivation meeting, it will be impossible to make progress. Even, for a long time, I''m afraid the whole person will go crazy.


    Of course, for example, the real backbone of xuanyang Dao sect, Lord Chen Tianfang, elder Wu Feng and others are like a mirror in their hearts. I know this is a game under the South Gate Maple cloth.


    At the same time, I thought to myself, this little Lord is not simple.


    Just set up such a game, but all at once put everyone in it.


    Duan MuQing and song Siyu were worried and accompanied to help Nanmen Feng find the cloth.


    At the same time, my heart is filled with hatred:


    That damn bastard!


    If you don''t steal so many good things, you have to steal such a useless cloth.


    If Miss Ben knows who it is?


    I''m not finished with you.


    Meanwhile, Qi Tian and Guo Zhen got together to discuss their plans.


    Guo Zhendao: "You see, Qi Shao. It''s not too easy to clean up such a smelly boy. Just a small plan, the boy almost fell into a state of madness and collapse. So, let him worry for a few more days. Then, suddenly, a news came out that the cloth noodles appeared in Hongcheng. I was worried that the boy hurried to Hongcheng , I''m on the hook. Hey hey, as long as I get to the city, that''s our territory. At that time, we can do whatever we want to do with this boy. It''s up to us. At that time, Qi Shao wants to break this boy up into eight pieces or eighteen pieces, but it''s all up to Qi Shao''s own heart. "


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen and said, "Guo Zhen, you have to remember clearly. This man can only be caught alive, not killed, you know? I''m of great use. If my things haven''t been asked at that time, and he''s dead, the whole Guo family will have to..."


    When Qi Tian said this, his tone had some dark flavor in it.


    It made Guo Zhen suddenly cold.


    Just now, in a moment of excitement, I didn''t pay attention to the wording.


    At this time, Guo Zhen remembered that Qi Tian had said several times that he would catch the South Gate Maple alive.


    But even if you''re wrong.


    Need to be so excited again?


    Early in the morning on the third day, a disciple of xuanyang daozong saw it and found the figure of Fengman guarding the South Gate looking for the cloth.


    "This must be possessed!"


    The persistent disciple who had seen nanmenfeng muttered.


    The fourth day, still so.


    At the same time, Qi Tian and Guo Zhen got together again and talked.


    Guo Zhendao: "Qi Shao, I''ll wait for tomorrow. I''ll be able to release the news that I saw this old cloth noodles in Hongcheng at about noon tomorrow. Then, I can deceive the boy to Hongcheng. Moreover, with the fermentation and anxiety in the search for these four days, he must not have the mood and energy to distinguish the truth from the false. Hey, Qi Shao, just wait Grab this Maple at the south gate. "


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen and said, "Guo Zhen, we have all arranged our staff. But we all told them, what will be the arrangement and the news of going out for a holiday?"


    Guo Zhen said, "Qi Shao, the people have arranged. However, we haven''t told them what to do and the news of the holiday."


    Qi Tian frowned. At this meeting, he hasn''t made specific arrangements.


    What if something goes wrong then?


    Seeing Qi Tian frown, Guo Zhen hurriedly and carefully said, "don''t worry, Qi Shao. There must be nothing wrong. Because these people are the people I trust most. Moreover, the reason why I didn''t tell them what to do tomorrow is for the good of Qi Shao."

 Chapter 1397

    Qi Tian said, "what do you mean?"


    Guo Zhen hurriedly said: "Qi Shao, isn''t this to keep Qi Shao''s affairs more confidential? If you had told them earlier, you would have let the news out a moment earlier. Although those people are trustworthy enough, who can guarantee that these trusted people will not make mistakes? At that time, you are not afraid of them deliberately disclosing the news. You are afraid of them Accidentally, the news was leaked out. If you let others know the cause and effect of this matter, wouldn''t it be a little more risky? So now, I just told all of them that there is a very important thing for them to do at noon tomorrow. Then, at the moment of progress, I''ll tell them exactly how to spread false news and what to spread What''s the news.


    "Well, the Nanmen Feng must have heard the news and went to Hongcheng immediately. Then, even if it was revealed afterwards, the Nanmen feng people had left. He could not know that the news was false."


    Hearing this, Qi Tian showed a rare look of joy and praised Guo Zhen.


    Guo Zhen looked excited and inexplicable.


    But who would have thought that when it came to this afternoon, there was suddenly news released.


    It is claimed that a magical cloth surface suddenly appeared in Longyuan valley.


    As for the magic method, in this news, you can boast as much as you can. It''s always boasting that there is something in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    Of course, the key point of this news is that the man who found the cloth in Longyuan Valley described the style of the cloth. The style of the cloth is the same as that lost by Nanmen Feng.


    This immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    With the persistence of nanmenfeng in looking for such a cloth for four consecutive days, he got the news and hurried to the location of Longyuan Valley immediately.


    But the key is the Longyuan Valley, which is a dangerous place.


    Especially for people like Nanmen Maple who only can pulse, when they enter Longyuan Valley alone, it is almost a situation of no return.


    Dare he go?


    At this time, Qi Tian and Guo Zhen, who had been paying attention to Nanmen Feng, were suddenly stupid.


    Longyuangu!


    What the hell is this?


    They want to lead the South Gate maple to xuanyang daozong.


    But they wanted to lead Nanmen maple to Hongcheng instead of Longyuan valley.


    In a dangerous place like Longyuan Valley, it is naturally a good place to deal with Nanmen maple.


    But the key problem is that they don''t have any arrangement in Longyuan Valley at all. To deal with Nanmen maple, and it''s best not to reveal any news, the safest way is to have their own people arrange there in advance and then act.


    In Hongcheng, all of them can set up a net there almost instantly.


    At that time, as soon as Nanmen Maple stepped into Hongcheng, it was almost difficult to fly.


    But Longyuan Valley and Hongcheng, one in the north and one in the south.


    It''s not in one direction at all.


    At this time, even if it is necessary to transfer people to Hongcheng to Longyuan Valley, it is impossible.


    At that time, how can they guarantee to catch the South Gate Maple 100%.


    What should I do?


    Which damn guy sent out such a message?


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen with an angry look on his face and said: "Guo Zhen, what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask you to arrange this in Hongcheng? Why did you release the news now, but it went to Longyuan valley. Besides, didn''t you say it would be released tomorrow afternoon? Why, now, the time is simply wrong. Hongcheng is a little farther away than Longyuan valley. Release the news now Come on, if you were in Hongcheng, it would inevitably make people suspicious. Tell me, now, someone suddenly released the news of Longyuan valley. What''s the matter? "


    Guo Zhen also looks inexplicable.


    Guo Zhen said, "I don''t know. What''s going on? I''ve arranged the person to release the news, but I haven''t shown up at all. Because the time hasn''t come yet. So I want to wait. But who knows, I''m still waiting, but someone has released such a news in advance.


    "What can I do?


    "That Longyuan Valley, we simply can''t arrange people in time to deal with this South Gate maple."


    Seeing Guo Zhen''s appearance of not knowing why, Qi Tian also understood that this matter should have nothing to do with Guo Zhen, but someone else sent false news.


    After all, now the cloth is in their hands.


    How could the person who released the news see such a cloth in Longyuan Valley?


    The purpose of releasing such a message should be the same as that of both of them.


    He also wanted to lead the South Gate maple to Longyuan valley.


    But why did he lead Nanmen maple to Longyuan Valley?


    At this time, Guo Zhendao with a depressed face: "Qi Shao, otherwise, I''ll arrange someone to release the false news we set up in advance. Then, we''ll try to make the news as realistic as possible. It''s much more realistic than the news they released now. In this way, Nanmen Feng will believe our news more. Maybe he won''t go to Longyuan Valley, but to Hongcheng It''s too late. "


    Qi Tian listened to Guo Zhen''s suggestion, looked back at Guo Zhen and said angrily, "you''re stupid."


    Upon hearing this, Guo Zhen dared not say anything.


    He knows the consequences of angering Qi Tian.


    Originally, I still wanted to give Qi Tian an idea to see if it could help Qi Tian.


    But now it''s a good idea. As soon as he said it, he was scolded by Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen and said, "why, you haven''t figured out how stupid you are?


    "You don''t think about it. Now, there is just such a news. Of course, Nanmen Feng will believe it as soon as he hears it. Especially at this anxious moment when he has been looking for cloth noodles for four days. But now, suddenly, there is another news in his ear. Then, even if he was convinced of the news of going to Longyuan valley I''m afraid the idea of doubt will be shaken in an instant.


    "After all, false news is false news.


    "As long as you give him time to think more, he will soon figure out some of the key points. Then, doubt. Then, he will think about the purpose of the other party.


    "Well, if there are these two false messages at the same time.


    "At that time, let alone let Nanmen Feng go to Hongcheng. Even he is likely not to go to Longyuan valley."


    When Qi Tian said this, Guo Zhen thought of the key in an instant.


    That''s it.


    After all, their news is false.


    Can''t stand too many inferences.


    If it makes people think more, it really makes people expand their doubts. Then, they will think that there are more and more doubts. Then, it is impossible to implement it.


    Thinking about it, Guo Zhen said again: "but, Qi Shao, if you go to Longyuan Valley, our Guo family won''t have time to arrange it at all. Look, Qi Shao, how did you arrange it, and then caught the South Gate maple."


    Qi Tian thought for a moment and said, "Guo Zhen, you haven''t talked about catching Nanmen maple to the Guo family, have you?"


    Then he looked at Guo Zhen severely.


    Guo Zhenxin hurriedly said: "Qi Shao, in order to keep it a secret, I haven''t sent the news back yet. After all, Hongcheng is the home of the Guo family. As long as I get to Hongcheng, everything will be well arranged. Therefore, I think I''ll let this Nanmen Feng come to Hongcheng first. Because in this way, I don''t have to worry about revealing the news. In my home, I want to concentrate It''s just a matter of one word. "


    Qi Tian said, "OK, that''s good. Now, don''t tell anyone in the Guo family about it. Remember, you can''t reveal the news. As for how to catch the Nanmen maple, let me arrange it."


    "Yes, Qi Shao."


    After hearing this, Guo Zhen secretly called for a fluke.


    Fortunately, for the sake of safety, this matter has not been sent back to the Guo family. Otherwise, Qi Tian, a madman, doesn''t know what he will do for fear that the news will be revealed.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple went up the mountain where elder Wu Feng lived.


    On the mountain peak, elder Wu Feng, Lord Chen Tianfang, and several substantive figures of xuanyang Dao sect were all there.


    Wu Fengchang said, "south gate, now, do you have to go to Longyuan Valley?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, I must go to Longyuan valley."


    Then, after a while, Nanmen Feng said again, "adoptive father, Lord Chen, and you, the news of Longyuan Valley, but did you release it?"


    Chen Tianfang shook his head and said, "we haven''t released such a message. Besides, why should we release such a message?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "if so, it would be strange."


    "How strange?"


    "Because, according to my understanding, Qi Tian has been with Guo Zhen recently. Then, if you release this news, the place that should lead me to should be Hongcheng. After all, Hongcheng is the sphere of influence of the Guo family. As long as you get to Hongcheng, don''t you let the Guo family do what they want? But now, let it out This news is from Longyuan valley. I thought it was my adoptive father. You also saw that something was wrong. So you thought it would be convenient to transfer Guo Zhen and Qi Tian to Longyuan valley. Why, now, you didn''t release the news. So, who will release the news? "


    Nanmen Feng said and said, "moreover, in my calculation, Qi Tian and Guo Zhen thought that the time to release the news should be tomorrow afternoon. So, according to the time when I lost my cloth, it was said that they appeared in Hongcheng. This time is just right.


    "Never mind who sent out such a message.

 Chapter 1398

    "At least, it''s good for me to release this news. After all, it''s not their sphere of influence when we get to Longyuan valley. At that time, we won''t let them do things."


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "little Lord, how are you going to arrange this? How many people are we going to go?"


    Nanmen Feng thought again and said: "When we go to Longyuan Valley this time, we can only assassinate Qi Tian. Therefore, there must be no more people. Ten people are enough. Moreover, each of these ten people must be among the top experts. In this way, it is convenient to assassinate and will not leave too many traces. Then I go to Longyuan valley Along the way, you will deliberately show your whereabouts to facilitate your tracking. Therefore, you just need to follow me. I can get his footprints all over the sky. "


    Elder Wu Feng said curiously, "south gate, how can you grasp the footprints of Qi Tian?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, do you still remember the cloth I lost? There is a mark on it that belongs to our fortune teller sect. As long as they put that cloth on their body. Then, no matter where he is, I can know their news. Even if he gets to the horizon, he can''t get out of my palm."


    Nanmen Feng said and shook hands tightly.


    Several people nodded. If so, it would be great.


    In this way, we can grasp each other''s footprints anytime and anywhere.


    It looks like I''m in the dark.


    In fact, the real situation has already been adjusted one by one.


    Almost at this time, in a field, there was an advanced army.


    At this time, one of them suddenly walked to a luxurious sedan chair in the sergeant team.


    The man said: "Your Highness, I have a message from the boy Qi Tian."


    "Oh, what news?"


    The prince''s voice came from the luxurious sedan chair.


    Inside the sound, there was clearly an indelible excitement in it.


    The man who reported the news to the prince, called Gu Taihua, was a leading general.


    Obviously, it was Qi Tian who heard the news and knew that he was on a mission near Longyuan valley. So he sent a message to Gu Taihua and asked Gu Taihua to cooperate with him. But who would have thought that the task Gu Taihua was carrying out here was with the crown prince. Obviously, the crown prince did not deal with Qi Tian again.


    So, as soon as he received such a news, he immediately sold it to the prince.


    Gu Taihua said, "Qi Tian, he wanted to go to Longyuan Valley and catch a man and let me send someone to help him do it."


    "Longyuan Valley?" said the prince "It''s not far from us. Did Qi Tian say who he was going to catch? Hum! As long as it was something he wanted to do, I was interested in destroying it. An illegitimate son of xuanyue Kingdom, who had just returned to the royal family for a few days, didn''t know his last name. Relying on his father''s favor, he had the power to dominate the imperial government Heart. If you are a wild boy who monopolizes power, where will you put me, an authentic prince? "


    Gu Taihua didn''t answer the prince''s talk.


    Just the proper way: "prince, Qi Tian didn''t say he wanted to catch anyone. He just asked me to cooperate with him. At that time, just listen to his orders."


    The prince said, "then, general Gu, what do you think?"


    Gu Taihua answered calmly and said, "everything, but listen to the prince."


    The prince laughed and said: "OK. Since Qi Tian wants you to help him, it''s not convenient for you to refute his face now that he is favored by his father. Well, you''ll follow his summons and follow his instructions. Then, remember to pass the news to me at any time. I want to know all his plans. Then, it''s best to meet him in the wild At that time, the crown prince should teach him how to be a man. After seeing him, he dares to argue with the crown prince. "


    "Yes. But listen to the prince."


    With that, Gu Taihua led a group of people away.


    At this time, the prince in the luxury official sedan had no intention of doing anything more. All his thoughts were planning how to calculate the Qi Tian to regain his power.


    The prince said in the sedan chair, "everyone, stay next to me. Have a rest first. When the rest is good, go with the prince to deal with an interesting thing."


    The whole army found a camp, and then stationed in the next camp.


    At this time, the prince''s heart has been planning how to humiliate each other when the guy named Qi Tian appears in his own vision.


    Best of all, after this humiliation, it will make his memory rise.


    Then, no longer dare to compete with yourself in the court.


    At dawn again, Nanmen maple is ready to set off for Longyuan valley.


    But Nanmen Feng just went out and saw two people waiting for him outside the door.


    Song Siyu, duanmuqing.


    "Younger martial brother of South Gate," Song Siyu said, "I heard you''re going to Longyuan valley. That place is an absolutely dangerous place. I''m afraid younger martial brother of South Gate will be in danger. Therefore, I''ll take the initiative and go with younger martial brother of South Gate. I''ll take care of it then."


    Duan MuQing glared and song Siyu said, "junior brother of the south gate, I live in the gate, but everyone knows that Longyuan Valley is a natural dangerous place, especially for our disciples who can only cultivate in the pulse realm, let alone the degree of danger. Therefore, I also come to go to Longyuan Valley with junior brother of the south gate. After all, do you have more people and more power?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Feng Shimei is right."


    At this time, another voice came. Then, in that direction, I saw Ye Dongxi''s figure. Ningyuan and Hu Dashan also followed.


    Obviously, this means that they are going to Longyuan valley together.


    They must have heard that they have been looking for such a pair of cloth noodles for several days. Therefore, when such a news comes, they all know that Nanmen Maple will go to Longyuan Valley to find such a cloth. So they all came together to go to Longyuan valley with Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was moved.


    This is the friendship they formed after their experience together on that day. This friendship, at this moment, made him feel warm.


    After all, they must have heard that Longyuan Valley is dangerous.


    You know, when he was bound to go to Longyuan Valley, none of them hesitated and all came.


    In fact, from the heart of Nanmen Feng, he doesn''t want so many of them to participate. After all, there are some secrets in his plan this time, which can not be made public at all. Moreover, as long as the plan is made public a little, his life will be in danger.


    After all, those people represented by Qi Tian''s back, anyone who came out, could easily crush him with a little finger.


    But now, seeing that these people are so concerned about the friendship with themselves, he doesn''t refuse much.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng said, "well, thank you for your senior brothers and sisters. Thank you for accompanying me to the dangerous place of Longyuan valley. After that, if you can use my Nanmen Feng, please don''t forget to say a word, I won''t frown."


    Hu Dashan said, "OK. Let''s go to Longyuan valley together and help junior brother Nanmen find the cloth he lost."


    With that, they set out on the road and went to Longyuan valley.


    In the back, Nanmen Maple also figured it out at once.


    Although what he wants to do is the top secret of the top secrets. However, it doesn''t matter much with these people.


    After all, when we do that, we don''t have to do it ourselves. It''s just for Lord Chen Tianfang and elder Wu Feng. And they followed without much hindrance.


    Moreover, if they follow, it is also good to get rid of their suspicion.


    After all, if something really happened to Qi Tian, no one could check it. But with them, so many people will testify by themselves. I wasn''t at the scene of Qi Tian''s accident at all.


    Isn''t it, let alone make people doubt themselves?


    With nanmenfeng walking with so many people.


    Secretly, several people who paid attention to Nanmen Maple noticed it.


    Chen Tianfang and his entourage have different ideas in their hearts.


    Chen Tianfang said:


    With these people going with Nanmen Feng, there was a delay in what little did. With these people, for the sake of confidentiality, the little Lord can''t get rid of his hands and feet. However, with these people, there is also a benefit. That is, the little Lord is around, because following these people will reduce the danger that the little Lord may encounter if he encounters danger and more people take care of each other.


    Some elders thought:


    The masters of these guys will come.


    At this meeting, they sent their disciples to follow the little Lord and have such a friendship. At that time, once the little Lord is done, they will be the first people to be put in high position.


    Qi Tian and Guo Zhen naturally found nanmenfeng and their group, many more.


    Qi Tian''s face was livid. He just noticed Nanmen Feng and his party, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Guo Zhen nearby also found this situation.


    In my heart, I wondered if Qi Tian suddenly saw so many people around Nanmen Feng, which was not easy to deal with. Therefore, I was worried and my face changed.


    Therefore, Guo Zhen thought in his heart, and then followed Qi Tian''s idea and said, "Qi Shao, otherwise, let''s find an opportunity here to create some trouble for them and cause some damage to their people. Then, after reducing their manpower, it will be more convenient for us to do it in the back."

 Chapter 1399

    Qi Tian said coldly, "since they want to accompany Nanmen Feng, none of them will come back alive after they go."


    In the voice of Qi Tian, there is a strong killing opportunity.


    Hearing this, Guo Zhen couldn''t help getting cold.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that Qi Tian''s body, now after seeing these people walking with Nanmen maple, there is an unknown fire on his body.


    It seems that these people are walking with Nanmen maple.


    Therefore, Qi Tian even all of them were hated at once.


    That''s strange!


    When thinking so, Guo Zhen just had a faint feeling, but he couldn''t understand the reason. Therefore, at this time, I dare not say anything else. Because he was afraid that once he said something wrong, he would make the whole world unhappy again. He gave himself a lecture first.


    After staying with Qi Tian for a few days, Guo Zhen has seen it clearly.


    Qi Tian is a moody, lawless guy who can do whatever he wants.


    Perhaps, such a guy, perhaps because he suddenly got a great power, he wanted to enjoy the taste of power, so he would deliberately behave so manic. It seems that I''m afraid others don''t know.


    Um.


    When Guo Zhen thought so, he suddenly moved in his heart.


    It is said that Qi Tian was the illegitimate son of the Lord of the xuanyue kingdom.


    It was recovered from other places only a year ago.


    Well, before you find it again, you don''t have to live a life that doesn''t protect the past. Therefore, once you get power, you will behave so manic.


    This is a typical villain''s mind.


    When Guo Zhen thought like this, although his attitude was still respectful to Qi Tian. But in my heart, there was a burst of contempt.


    At this time, Qi Tian suddenly said, "Guo Zhen, you really have a way. Right now, you''ll make them some trouble."


    Guo Zhen said, "you can have a try."


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    Guo Zhen said, "if you go further, you will always be on the mountain road. There are many fierce animals in the mountain. Of course, if you are familiar with mountain and forest life, you have a way to bypass these fierce animals and move forward through a safe path. Some of them must have the experience of mountain and forest life."


    Qi Tian said, "didn''t you say that in vain?"


    Guo Zhen said: "No. Qi Shao, that''s just the usual situation. But there will be another situation. That is, we go ahead first, and then, on their way forward, we arrange things to attract the fierce beast, and then attract the fierce beast to their side. At that time, it''s impossible for them to bypass those fierce beasts. There are fierce beasts blocking the way and consuming him Our strength, isn''t it better than we do it ourselves? "


    "Your grasp."


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    "Well, it''s up to you to do it." Qi Tian said and said, "remember. If you do it well, you''ll get a lot of rewards."


    Guo Zhen hurriedly said, "thank you, Qi Shao!"


    Then, they went straight ahead to check and control the tracks of the fierce animals. Then, they were ready to get some things to attract the fierce animals on the way to nanmenfeng to attract the fierce animals that had left the main road.


    At this time, in the other direction behind them, there were two people, moving forward cautiously.


    If Nanmen maple is here, he must be able to see it at a glance.


    These two people are Huang Qi and Wu Sheng.


    They walked along carefully.


    Looking at that direction, it is clear that it is to follow Nanmen Feng all the way, and then it is the direction to Longyuan valley.


    At this time, Wu Shengdao said: "master, unexpectedly, this South Gate Maple boy is not alone. He has so many people around him and moved forward together. With these people as a burden, I''m afraid it''s some trouble to deal with the South Gate Maple at that time."


    Huang Qi stared at Wu Sheng and said, "just a few young people. Do you think master can''t deal with them?"


    Wu Sheng did not make complaints about his heart.


    Master, can you handle it?


    Just the others.


    Song Siyu alone is enough to make Shifu difficult to deal with.


    In front, didn''t master slap him?


    Under that palm, Shifu didn''t take any obvious advantage.


    And the Nanmen Feng. Now, he can''t understand him more and more. Originally, he was just the first waste in the door. But who knows how long it has been. He has grown to such a point. His strength is far better than himself. What''s more, his throwing knife is more powerful.


    Wu Sheng even has a feeling.


    If Nanmen Feng let out the flying knife in his hand completely regardless. Well, it''s possible that even master Huang Qi may not be able to cope.


    Then, add song Siyu.


    Then, after their masters met them, it was really uncertain who would clean up who.


    When Wu Sheng thought so, he became more and more nervous in his heart.


    So Wu Sheng said, "master, although you will be able to cope with them at that time, it will save you a little strength, or will it save you a little strength, won''t it?"


    Huang Qi made sense when he heard this.


    Huang Qi said, "well, you say it can save more energy?"


    Wu Sheng said, "we can let them get some damage first in their journey."


    "You mean, we attacked them on the way. They were injured before they entered the Longyuan valley. Then, it''s convenient for us to clean them up."


    Wu Sheng shook his head and said: "We didn''t attack them. We let the fierce beasts in the mountain forest attack them. They must have passed through the influence range of many fierce beasts along the way. Although they must have bypassed those places. However, if we had arrived at those places in advance, we would have placed attraction on their possible path It''s the stuff of fierce beasts. Then, it attracts those fierce beasts. If you have these fierce beasts to deal with them at that time... "


    Unexpectedly, Wu Sheng''s mind competed with that of Guo Zhenyou.


    The two of them as like this thought were as like as two peas.


    It''s completely thought of going together.


    Moreover, if this plan is really implemented.


    After a wave of fierce beasts attacked nanmenfeng and others, they suffered some damage. Moreover, they can hide and watch a good play.


    That''s a good idea.


    Therefore, Huang Qi was happy when he heard this.


    Huang Qi said, "well, let''s talk about it first. When they are about to enter the mountain forest, we will go around to the front and set up such a trap."


    "Yes."


    Wu Sheng answered, but he immediately felt that master had some reaction to the question too late.


    Now that the plan has been figured out.


    Of course, the faster the implementation, the better.


    It''s better to go to the mountains and forests in front and start setting traps. Then, sit and wait for nanmenfeng and his party to step into the trap.


    But Shifu is here, but he has to wait for some time.


    If you wait like this, there may be some changes at that time.


    But this kind of change is just a feeling in Wu Sheng''s heart. He vaguely feels that if it happens like this, wait a minute. At that time, when they come to set up the trap, they will inevitably encounter a change. What kind of change do you have? He can''t say it for a moment. Therefore, he can only hold this idea in his heart.


    Then, he followed his master Huang Qi all the way to the direction of Longyuan valley.


    Ahead, nanmenfeng and his party seemed unaware that there were so many people following them all the way.


    It was clear that they were not going to the most dangerous place like Longyuan valley. On the contrary, they seemed to travel all the way, talking and laughing, without the tension of going to the most dangerous place.


    However, Nanmen Maple can still feel the people following all the way.


    Of course, this is not what he felt through divine consciousness. It is the feeling of Xiangshi for this heavenly mystery.


    Because these people who follow him all the way will always pay attention to his actions. This naturally forms a causal relationship between Nanmen maple and them. Therefore, according to this causal relationship, Nanmen Maple can have some subtle induction.


    Eh!


    How could there be another passer-by following him besides Lord Chen and his adoptive father, Qi Tian and Guo Zhen.


    Who is this last way?


    They followed themselves again. What was the purpose?


    Nanmen Feng thought about it, but he didn''t fully understand it.


    After all, his cultivation in physiognomy has not yet reached that level.


    But at this time, a message came from Nanmen Feng''s body.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly took the messenger bead and saw that it was a message from Zhang De:


    Master Huang Qi and his disciples were not in the school this morning. I suspect they should have rushed to Longyuan valley. Then, contact the one who suddenly sent out the news about the old cloth. Nine times out of ten, master Huang Qi and his disciples sent out such a news, so as to lead you to Longyuan valley. Therefore, you should be very careful of master Huang Qi and his disciples. I''m also going to Longyuan valley Go and meet you halfway.


    Nanmenfeng received the message, looked at it and immediately returned the message.


    Let Zhang De never come here. Pay attention to protect your identity. In the future, maybe Zhang De needs to help hide his identity. Therefore, his current identity must not be exposed.


    Putting away the messenger beads, Nanmen Feng suddenly figured out who the other people were.


    They should be Huang Qi and his disciples.


    Originally, if they didn''t provoke themselves again, they would let them go. But now, I''m still involved in this matter. Moreover, looking at this, it was clear that he wanted to pull himself out of the door and kill himself.

 Chapter 1400

    These two can''t stay!


    Nanmen Feng thought, quietly moving forward with several people.


    Then he went through a forest in front of him.


    However, after walking for a while, Nanmen Maple suddenly moved in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. This crisis lies ahead. It seems that as long as they enter there, this crisis will come to them.


    Nanmen Feng hesitated, stood in place and calculated carefully.


    Then suddenly I felt a glimmer of life.


    As long as they put off entering the woods a little longer. It seems that this crisis will be eliminated automatically.


    Eh!


    What''s going on?


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while, but he couldn''t understand the reason.


    But since there is such a reminder in Xiangshu, just wait a little while, and then enter the forest. A potential crisis can be eliminated automatically.


    Why not?


    So Nanmen Feng thought and said, "don''t you feel it? I feel the scenery over there is very good. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look. Then we''ll go to Longyuan valley."


    Hearing what Nanmen Feng said, everyone was curious.


    What''s the matter with nanmenfeng?


    Seeing that he was inside the door, he was very nervous about the cloth because the cloth was lost and looked like a lost soul when looking for it. But now, knowing the place, when he went to find it, he was in no hurry.


    However, since Nanmen maple, the main owner, proposed to go and watch it.


    Naturally, everyone has no doubt.


    Under the guidance of Nanmen maple, several people deviated from the main road and went to a place with good scenery.


    At this time, Huang Qi and Wu Sheng had already arrived at the place where they had moved.


    Wu Sheng said curiously, "what''s the matter with this South Gate Maple? It''s obviously going to find something. But when he''s on his way, he''s still in the mood to see the scenery. It''s too careless."


    On the contrary, Huang Qi said happily, "isn''t that better? They left here and won''t come back until later. In this way, it''s convenient for us to set a trap on the road in front of them. When they come back, they just fall into the trap."


    Wu Sheng felt that something was wrong with it.


    But when I thought about it, master''s statement made sense.


    If they were here, it would really be inconvenient to set traps.


    But now they''re out of here.


    Aren''t they just setting traps?


    It can be set up carefully. After it is completely done, it is waiting for them to take the bait.


    So they quickly crossed the South Gate maple, and quietly moved forward.


    Then, after Huang Qi and Wu Sheng moved forward for some time, they felt something wrong.


    What''s going on?


    They are here to place medicine and attract the fierce animals here. OK, let''s ambush Nanmen maple and his party with fierce animals. But now, their medicine has not been placed. But it was already felt that around them, there was a terrible smell of fierce animals surrounding them. They seemed to feel that they had fallen into the siege of fierce beasts.


    Don''t these fierce beasts need drug attraction, that is, they take the initiative to leave their territory to deal with them?


    No way.


    These powerful beasts have their sense of territory.


    They usually stay in their own territory. It''s impossible to leave easily.


    Unless


    Thinking of this, Huang Qi''s face changed and said, "Wu Sheng, have you taken out the drugs that attract fierce animals?"


    Wu Sheng was also stunned by the current situation and hurriedly said, "master, No. my medicine is still well kept in the bag and in the bottle. Even if the fierce beast''s nose is sensitive, it''s impossible to smell the medicine still in the bottle with the lid."


    Since Wu Sheng''s medicine specially used to attract fierce animals has not been taken out.


    Well, these fierce beasts have gathered here now. Obviously, they have nothing to do with Wu Sheng.


    But there must be a reason why so many fierce beasts suddenly gathered here.


    It''s impossible to suddenly get together for no reason.


    Suddenly, Wu Sheng''s face changed and thought of a possibility.


    "Master, we may have been calculated by the boy Nanmen Feng." Wu Sheng said in horror.


    Huang Qi said, "what''s the matter? How did he calculate us? Didn''t they all go to one side and go there for recreation?"


    Wu Sheng said, "nanmenfeng and his party had gone well. Why did they suddenly change their way and go in another direction? Is there no conspiracy in this?"


    When Huang Qi thought about it, he also understood something.


    Huang Qi''s face was ugly and said, "so it''s the boy from Nanmen Feng who already knows that we are following. Therefore, he deliberately placed drugs on the road in front of us, and then they hid aside and waited for us to step into the trap."


    "It must be so." Wu Sheng said firmly.


    After hearing Wu Sheng''s affirmative reply, Huang Qi felt that it was such a thing.


    At this moment, Huang Qi hated Nanmen maple to death in his heart. Even, if the mind can kill directly, then, in such a moment, Nanmen maple is enough to die thousands of times.


    But then Huang Qi and Wu Sheng were frightened by the terrible scene in front of them.


    After a while, they were surrounded by fierce beasts.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of fierce animals here.


    Tiger, leopard, wolf, bear, lion, badger


    They were packed with people.


    Now, both teachers and disciples turned white.


    Then, without saying a word, those fierce beasts launched a ruthless attack on them. Although these fierce beasts don''t know how to cooperate, when it comes to strength, they can''t match Huang Qi at all. But the key is that it can''t stand a large number. So, when the fierce beasts rushed up and launched a ruthless attack on Huang Qi and Wu Sheng, a cry of fear and hopelessness came from them soon.


    While fighting, Wu Sheng shouted in his mouth, "Nanmen maple, you hurt me. I won''t let you go if Wu Sheng is a ghost."


    Huang Qi was also hit with a real fire and said, "Nanmen maple, smelly boy, come out to fight with me. With these fierce beasts setting traps, it''s not what heroes do."


    Huang Qi and Wu Sheng cried out in pain as they fought.


    In particular, Huang Qi''s voice, with the power of his cultivation, spread out very far.


    Before long, the injuries on the two people were crisscross and miserable, which people couldn''t bear to witness.


    This time, they felt endless fear.


    They clearly felt death waving to them.


    If there is no rescue, they will both have to be buried in this forest. But they still wanted to get to Longyuan Valley and kill the boy Nanmen Feng. They were angry. But now, I''m trapped here, let alone kill Nanmen maple. Even their own lives could not be saved.


    Thinking so, the voices of the two people were more urgent and louder, and spread further.


    At this time, song Siyu suddenly raised his ears and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, did you hear that? In this place, someone is shouting your name. Moreover, the sound seems to be full of indignation. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Donglai also said curiously, "yes. I heard it too. Just now, I thought I heard wrong and didn''t pay attention. But now, it''s clear that the sound is getting louder and more urgent."


    Maple Road, South Gate: "I heard it, too. But what''s so strange about that? If someone calls my name, it means that someone knows me. If it''s so urgent and in such a wild place, it''s possible that such a person is actually in danger. As for the indignation against me? Maybe this person hates me. I''m more handsome than him. What''s the matter? Let''s look at the scenery now It doesn''t matter. "


    Hu Dashan said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, do you want us to go and have a look? If we are really acquaintances, we may be able to help, can''t we?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said: "Elder martial brother Hu, even if you are an acquaintance, you don''t necessarily deserve our help. Even if you are an acquaintance, you may be an enemy, don''t you? Think about it, why did we come here? It''s not because there is news that my cloth noodles are in Longyuan Valley? But why did my good cloth noodles go to Longyuan Valley by themselves. That''s not enough Don''t you explain the problem? "


    Originally, I wanted to persuade Nanmen Feng to have a look.


    But after hearing this, a little thought, some came to understand.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    The meaning of Nanmen Feng''s words, even, it is likely that Nanmen Feng already knows who it is.


    Moreover, it should be the enemy who deliberately wanted to lead him into the dangerous place of Longyuan valley.


    Is it necessary to help?


    If you want to understand, no one will say anything more.


    Then, the party looked at the scenery in front of them with such comfort. They didn''t pay any attention to the sound that came in a hurry.


    At the same time, Lord Chen Tianfang and his party obviously heard the voices of Huang Qi and his disciples.


    Suddenly, an old fellow said, "Lord, I seem to hear someone shouting in front of me. Moreover, listening to the sound, it seems to be elder Huang Qi in our sect. Lord, do we want to go to rescue?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang hasn''t spoken yet.


    Wu Fengchang said, "it''s really the voice of elder Huang Qi in our door. However, why did they appear here? Here, the young Lord must go this way to Longyuan valley. Moreover, what are the cries in his voice? Do such people who have ulterior motives for our young Lord need to help?"


    Everyone can also vaguely hear the meaning of the other party''s words.


    That''s clearly a resentment against the maple in the south gate.


    But in the only way for the little Lord to save people, he appeared here and full of resentment against the little Lord.


    Its purpose is self-evident.

 Chapter 1401

    Even, it''s very possible that Huang Qi may be the one who cheated the young Lord to Longyuan valley.


    When I thought of this, everyone''s eyes changed.


    Young Lord, they are the hope of reviving xuanyang kingdom.


    No mistakes are allowed.


    So, at this meeting, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "everyone listen to the order. From now on, Huang Qi is no longer the external elder of xuanyang daozong, but the life and death enemy of xuanyang daozong. In the future, anyone who sees Huang Qi will kill him without any report."


    "Yes."


    Then, among these people, there was an iron blood killing spirit.


    And on the other side.


    Qi Tian and Guo Zhen also hid well.


    They are ready to see the good play of nanmenfeng and his party after being ambushed by this fierce beast.


    Sure enough, after a while, just behind them, there was a sound of battle between people and fierce beasts.


    The next joy of the two hearts was to cover it up quietly.


    They all wanted to have a look. After being ambushed by fierce animals, they were embarrassed by nanmenfeng and his party. So, I have fun.


    However, when they moved forward and backward quietly, they felt something wrong.


    Although the people behind are fighting fierce beasts.


    But they, who are at war with fierce beasts, are clearly shouting and drinking loudly.


    In that voice, it was clear that he had been cursing Nanmen maple.


    Then, these people, of course, are not nanmenfeng and his party. Moreover, listening to the meaning of this voice, it is clear that they have hatred with Nanmen maple.


    How could it not be Nanmen maple, but the enemy of another wave of Nanmen maple.


    Qi Tian listened carefully and felt right.


    So Qi Tian said, "Guo Zhen, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t Nanmen maple and his party be trapped in the fierce beast bag? Why, now, people have changed. Moreover, these people clearly have a grudge against Nanmen maple."


    Guo Zhen''s forehead is sweating too.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    Then Guo Zhen listened carefully.


    Suddenly, Guo Zhen said, "listen to the voices of those who fight with fierce animals. They should be Huang Qi, the outer gate elder of the sect, and his apprentice Wu Sheng."


    Qi Tian angrily said, "shouldn''t it be Nanmen Maple? Why are they here?"


    Guo is really depressed.


    The trap was well designed, waiting for nanmenfeng and his party to step in. Then, so that they can be injured in such a trap.


    But now it''s better.


    Such a good trap was abandoned by Huang Qi and his disciples.


    Guo Zhen was secretly angry.


    Then, on second thought, Guo Zhen understood something.


    Guo Zhendao: "I remember. Huang Qi has been fighting against elder Wu Feng. As a result, he has been implicated in Nanmen Feng. Not long ago, Nanmen Feng taught his apprentice Wu Sheng a good lesson. At the same time, Huang Qi lost face. They must know that Nanmen Feng is going to Longyuan valley. So they are ready to go to Longyuan Valley and give Nanmen Feng a lesson I killed him. In addition, I thought of one thing. It must be the work of this Huang Qi apprentice. "


    "What''s up?"


    Guo Zhendao: "Qi as like as two peas." yesterday afternoon, there was news that it was in the Long Yuan valley that there was such a cloth. Is it exactly the same as the missing cloth on the South Gate Maple?


    Qi Tian said, "of course I know about it."


    Guo Zhendao: "If what I expected is not bad, the news must be that Huang Qi and his disciples deliberately let them out and wanted to lead Nanmen Feng to Longyuan Valley, so that he could find Nanmen Feng in trouble. This is a bastard. Otherwise, the place Nanmen Feng should go now is Hongcheng. Hongcheng is his own home. When he gets there, he doesn''t want to go How to clean up Nanmen Maple? But now, the original good plan has destroyed their mentors and disciples. Now, the well-designed trap is waiting for Nanmen maple to step into it. But who would think that such a pair of mentors and disciples have stepped into it and destroyed such a good trap.


    "What an asshole!


    "Are they clearly here to make trouble for us?"


    But Qi Tian''s eyes lit up after listening to Guo Zhen''s words.


    Qi Tian said, "since these two people also hate Nanmen maple, why don''t we take them away and join us to increase our strength, don''t we?"


    When Qi Tian said this, he felt that it was really a good idea.


    But Guo Zhen was not happy.


    The two men clearly made trouble for themselves.


    Now, let them both join in. At that time, maybe just because of them, they will cause much harm to themselves.


    Besides, there is such an extra person all of a sudden.


    At that time, if you really have credit, you will be divided by these two people, won''t you?


    Thinking, Guo Zhendao: "Qi Shao, but what you have done is very confidential. It''s not convenient for outsiders to know. If they join their father and son, then I''m afraid some news will leak. They are not like our Guo family, which is that the whole family fully supports Qi Shao. Therefore, if they have two hearts, they will be very disadvantageous to you It''s over. "


    Qi Tian listened to this, but he was worried for a while.


    In particular, he didn''t want any information about the cloth to be disclosed. If he revealed a little information because of these two people, he didn''t feel safe.


    Qi Tian hesitated.


    But now, their strength is indeed too weak.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Qi Tian to consider. In the middle of this journey, he joined people and entered his own side.


    Then, I thought of the weak strength.


    Finally, Qi Tian decided at once and said: "No matter what, save them first. Our side is still too weak. If we really compete with Nanmen Feng, we can''t cope with them. With the participation of these two people, we can have more chances to win. As for confidentiality? If they behave well enough, we can keep them at that time Life, let them work for me. But if these two people don''t know how to praise and have two hearts, don''t blame me for being impolite. It''s not impossible to clean up Nanmen Feng and his gang and go back to clean them up.


    "Besides, I still have an ambush in Longyuan valley.


    "But our strength is slightly insufficient on the way to Longyuan valley. But after I received the ambush on the other side of Longyuan Valley, we will have enough strength.


    "So now, use them first."


    Guo Zhenxin, that''s a hundred people who don''t want to.


    But now, Qi Tian has made such a decision. He has no choice but to implement it.


    So they turned back and went to the place where the fierce beast was at war.


    Soon, they saw the two people in the fierce beast circle.


    At this time, they were so miserable that they had no extra strength to shout. After all, to curse others is not only a waste of energy, but also a distraction.


    In their current situation of being surrounded, if they distract their energy too much, it is estimated that they will not last long and will be swallowed up by these surrounded fierce beasts.


    And the two of them looked at one side, but they were also a little silly.


    So many fierce beasts, if they just go to save people and fall into the siege, then they are likely to really fall into it and never escape.


    Originally, saving people is just to make use of value.


    But in order to make use of this value, he put himself and other two people directly into it.


    Thanks to you!


    So they hesitated, lying on the top of the big tree and looked at it so.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Wu Sheng shouted loudly in his mouth.


    Then, a leopard suddenly jumped up and a claw just crossed his neck. A violent bear followed and hit him on the back. Then Wu Sheng fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    "Xiaosheng."


    Huang Qi shouted loudly in his mouth.


    Then Huang Qi''s eyes were red.


    But at this time, instead of rushing to the place where Wu Sheng was, he directly rushed out of the fierce beast.


    Obviously, he was thinking that he would rush out of here, live and do more.


    As Huang Qi worked so hard, he really let him out of the siege of fierce animals.


    But at this time, Huang Qi also had a faint feeling of exhaustion. He only felt a sense of powerlessness in his body.


    However, a desire for survival still made Huang Qi run forward.


    But Huang Qi also understood.


    In his present state, if there is no rescue. If he runs on like this, he will eventually be caught up by fierce beasts because of exhaustion.


    Are you going to die like this?


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have planned Nanmen Maple so much. I wouldn''t have come to Longyuan valley.


    Ah!


    Who can save himself?


    Hoo Hoo


    Huang Qi felt the fierce beasts chasing him closer and closer behind him.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting sounded behind him.


    What''s going on?


    Did anyone help yourself?


    Huang Qi slowed down a little and looked back. He saw two young figures who were on his way to escape and helped himself stop the fierce animals in the rear. One of them is a disciple of xuanyang daozong. Another young man, looking at his strength, is not weaker than himself. In fact, Huang Qi, to be fair, the strength of the young man is even stronger than him.


    Of course, even so, it would be useless if they both shot when they were surrounded by animals just now.


    But now, after he escaped.


    Those fierce beasts that were originally besieging themselves had a large part. After losing their prey, they fought against themselves. So, there aren''t too many fierce beasts following. With the participation of these two people, it immediately alleviated the great pressure for themselves.

 Chapter 1402

    While fighting with the fierce beast, the two young men approached Huang Qi.


    Then, the three joined hands and retreated while fighting.


    After a long period of staggered fighting, I finally got out of the siege of fierce animals and had a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Huang Qicai had time to thank him.


    Huang Qi said, "thank you for your kindness just now. Later, but if I have a chance, Huang Qi will repay you well. This is the external disciple of our sect. I don''t know what to call it? After returning to the sect, I will take advantage of the relationship of elders and take care of you more."


    Huang Qi said so and made a promise.


    But he didn''t know.


    From this moment on, he was not the outer gate elder of xuanyang Dao sect at all. Even, let alone the outside elder. Even if he returned to zongmen now, he would be pursued by zongmen instead.


    Guo is really happy.


    After all, it would be very convenient for an elder to take care of the sect.


    It''s not just a tilt in resources.


    Even, it''s more like an amulet behind you.


    Like Nanmen maple.


    Why did he and Qi Tian dare not attack Nanmen Feng in zongmen. Isn''t it because he has an adoptive father of an outside elder?


    Without elder Wu Feng, the adoptive father exists. He and Qi Tian didn''t have to be angry for a long time and followed them to Longyuan valley. In xuanyang daozong, they will directly fight Nanmen Feng.


    From then on, he had the same relationship with Guo Zhen.


    At that time, in the sect door, he doesn''t say that he can walk horizontally. At least, few people dare to provoke themselves.


    Thinking, Guo Zhen hurriedly said, "thank you, elder Huang Qi. I''m an external disciple Guo Zhen. In the future, please take care of elder Huang."


    Huang Qi nodded, pretending to be deep.


    Although now, his appearance looks like a mess.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He has the status of an external elder.


    With this important identity, he still exists high in the sect, at least in the eyes of these external disciples.


    So Huang Qi said, "well, I''m really relieved. In the future, if there are any difficulties in the sect door, Huang Qi will try my best to take care of them. If there is anything you don''t understand in the practice path, you can come to me for inquiry. I must know everything and say everything."


    Listening to Huang Qi''s words, Guo Zhen thanked him even more.


    After all, if that''s what Huang Qi said.


    Later, he lived in the door. Behind this, it is equivalent to a big Buddha shining.


    When Huang Qi said this, although Guo really thanked him in a row.


    But the other young man didn''t say anything. Even, looking at the other party''s look, it''s clear that he didn''t take it seriously at all. Even, there is a slight irony in it.


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    Isn''t the kindness of a sect elder worth cherishing a little?


    Although you are good.


    But do you have the identity of a sect elder? Do you have the identity of a sect elder in a sect door?


    Thinking about it, Huang Qi was a little unhappy.


    Huang Qi said, "Xiao Zhen, I don''t know who this one is?"


    Guo Zhen said, "this one is Qi..."


    But before Guo Zhen finished, Qi Tian directly interrupted Guo Zhen and said, "my surname is Qi."


    Then, speaking of this, Qi Tian didn''t intend to say another word.


    And Guo Zhen''s heart is chilly.


    Just now, he was bent on trying to please Huang Qi, the external elder. He was about to tell the story of Qi Tian. However, he clearly forgot how Qi Tian treated those who might reveal his secrets a little. That''s really decisive and merciless. Just now, if I really blurted out, I told this Huang Qi about Qi Tian''s old background.


    It is estimated that Huang Qi is either completely loyal to him, or there will be only one ending.


    And he Guo Zhen himself, I''m afraid he won''t want to fall down.


    At the thought of this, Guo Zhenxin was full of vigilance:


    In the future, you must pay attention!


    Huang Qi also heard Qi Tian''s words and clearly felt that Qi Tian didn''t want to say more about himself.


    But this matter made Huang Qi unhappy in his heart.


    At least he is also an outside elder. But in a young man, he was so unpopular. I''m not willing to put it on anyone. Of course, even if you are not happy, Huang Qi is not easy to attack. After all, just now, people saved themselves. Plus the strength of others, it feels a little stronger than him.


    So young, but with such deep strength.


    Huang Qi was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    Such a young man must come from a big power.


    Otherwise, why did you train such excellent disciples?


    And the disciples from such forces really can''t be provoked by an external sect elder in a small sect.


    Thinking so, Huang Qi was even more curious when he looked at Qi Tian:


    What is the origin of this young man?


    The more Huang Qi looked at it, the more surprised he was.


    So Huang Qi tried again, "but later, we have to have a name when we go together. Later, I don''t know how to call Mr. Huang?"


    Qi Tian said casually, "just call me as Guo Zhen did. Just call me Qi Shao."


    Qi Shao!


    Huang Qi only felt that he couldn''t hold his breath.


    At least I''m also an external sect elder of the sect.


    But now, any young man, in front of himself, let himself call him Qi Shao.


    What a big shelf it must be.


    Even if he has some origins, he respects him a little. But he shouldn''t be on his nose and face like this. Let yourself call him Qi Shao. Isn''t this the same call as a person?


    Huang Qi thought and couldn''t hang up on his face.


    Now, of course, Guo Zhen saw Huang Qi''s embarrassed face at the moment.


    At this time, if Huang Qi really breaks out. Well, once they really fight. But it won''t do him any good. Moreover, they begged Huang Qi to come out, but they also had to use his power to deal with Nanmen maple, not to let him fight with himself.


    So Guo Zhen hurriedly stopped Huang Qi and said, "elder Huang, Qi Shao, that''s our whole Guo family. He is the leader and completely obeys his orders."


    Guo Zhen just said that. Then, Huang Qiman''s unhappiness dissipated under this sentence.


    He Huang Qi is an outside elder in xuanyang daozong.


    That''s good.


    However, his identity is compared with the Guo family, a Xiuzhen family. But it''s nothing.


    Then, now such a powerful Guo family is willing to listen to such a young man.


    So, can such a young man be provoked by the external sect elder of xuanyang Dao sect?


    Thinking of this, Huang Qi was not only the anger in his heart, but all at once dissipated. Even inside, there was a slight sense of panic.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have a fever just now. Just attack this Qi Shao directly.


    Otherwise, in the end, the one who can''t stand down will really be himself.


    Then, Huang Qi thought to get his face back, so he deliberately talked about other topics and said: "Just now, I really don''t know what happened. Those fierce beasts suddenly gathered together and attacked themselves. Someone must have given medicine to attract fierce beasts there. I don''t know which boring bastard did it. He almost killed me and directly killed my disciples."


    When Huang Qi said this, he was even more angry and said, "in my opinion, this must be a good thing done by the smelly boy nanmenfeng walking in front of us. Wait, as long as I seize the opportunity, I will seize him, the bastard who drugged the road ahead and unload him for eight pieces."


    In order to release his unhappiness, Huang Qi scolded hard.


    However, when he was crying so bitterly, he couldn''t find it. The faces of Guo Zhen and Qi Tian beside him were more and more embarrassed.


    That angry face, even, was about to drip water.


    But at this time, Huang Qi''s heartache apprentice Wu Shengzhi died, but he had no way to help nanmenfeng, who he thought was the party in his heart.


    Therefore, Huang Qi had to scold the people who drugged the road ahead, and gave a bad breath.


    Such a scold, also talked about the place of resentment, and couldn''t stop at all.


    Moreover, the more you scold, the worse it sounds.


    Although Guo Zhen''s face became more and more embarrassed, he dared not say anything more.


    After all, he still wanted to ask Huang Qi to take care of him in the future. At this time, even Guo Zhen was thinking, it''s best not to let Huang Qi know the truth. Otherwise, if he knows, it''s his own doing. He also killed his apprentice Wu Sheng. At that time, don''t take care of himself. As long as he doesn''t do bad things behind his back, it''s even no good Wrong.


    But Qi Tian couldn''t listen anymore.


    Finally, Qi Tian angrily said, "well, is it interesting for a big man to scold the street so much? Since he hates the boy nanmenfeng so much, let''s work together. When we get to Longyuan Valley, we''ll fight together and catch the boy. At that time, you don''t want to retaliate, so do you want to retaliate?"


    Huang Qi said, "but in my heart, I hate the bastard who drugged me."


    Qi Tian became more angry and said, "I''ve agreed. But all along the way, you should listen to me and don''t insult and curse at will, you know?"


    But Huang Qi is angry in his heart, so he will scold again.


    However, suddenly, Huang Qi suddenly stopped. Then, he had some doubts and looked at Qi Tian''s Guo Zhen.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood.


    Can it be that my disciple Wu Shenggang and I were suddenly besieged by fierce animals and blocked there. In fact, it was not nanmenfeng who took medicine on the road ahead, and then led the fierce beast to deal with us. Maybe it''s the two of them who took the medicine.

 Chapter 1403

    At that time, nanmenfeng and his party were walking in front of them.


    Then they suddenly turned and walked aside.


    Therefore, I and my apprentice Wu Sheng just took the place of nanmenfeng and his party. Then there is the siege of fierce animals. Obviously, the reason why the two of them took drugs to attract fierce animals on that section of the road. The fundamental reason is that they just want to ambush nanmenfeng and his party.


    But nanmenfeng escaped because of their good life.


    Therefore, he and his apprentice Wu Sheng just made up for this position and were ambushed by fierce animals.


    When Huang Qi thought about it, he looked at the faces of Qi Tian and Guo Zhen. That was to vaguely understand that he was right.


    There was a burst of worry in my heart.


    Just now, he scolded Qi Tian, who he couldn''t see through at all.


    Just at the same time, there was another resentment.


    Guo Zhen is a boy. He is also involved in this matter.


    Hateful!


    He knew it clearly, but he didn''t remind me. Also, he is a boy, who is also involved in this matter. So, in other words, the death of his apprentice Wu Sheng has something to do with him, Guo Zhen.


    Hum!


    The boy also wants to help him as an elder in the future.


    After hurting me so much, I still want me to help him again.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Later, after returning to zongmen, I''ll see how I deal with this boy.


    Huang Qi wanted to understand this. Naturally, he didn''t dare to scold any more.


    Especially Qi Tian, he didn''t dare to offend each other.


    At this time, Qi Tian said: "Next, we have the same purpose. We all want to deal with this Nanmen maple. However, I don''t think there should be any chance along the way. After all, there are many of them. If we fight them hard, we won''t get any benefit. So I decided to fight them at the place where Longyuan Valley is located. Because it''s in Longyuan valley I still have an ambush there. But I have to monitor them all the way.


    "After all, maybe they will suddenly think of something and return to xuanyang daozong again.


    "It''s also possible that they suddenly took other routes and escaped our surveillance range.


    "Next, our main purpose.


    "One is to monitor them completely and never let them out of our monitoring range. Another aspect is that if they are alone, the opportunity is appropriate and the three of us are here, they can do the same to them."


    With a decision, the three waited here, waiting for Nanmen Feng to come.


    At this time, several people in Nanmen Maple not only enjoyed the scenery in that beautiful place, but also hunted some prey nearby, made delicious food and had a full meal, so they moved forward in a leisurely manner.


    Then, several people walked so slowly.


    When they got to the woods in front, they all looked at it carefully.


    At this time, the fierce animals gathered had already left because the medicine dissipated. However, it was everywhere in chaos and blood.


    Looking at this situation, they all looked at each other. There was a clear look in their eyes.


    Duan MuQing said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, just now, you asked me to take a detour there. Did you expect this to happen here?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "There are some predictions. But specific things are not so accurate. There is just a prediction. It seems that if we enter here at that point, there must be a danger. But what is the specific thing can not be calculated so clearly. At the same time, I can vaguely feel that as long as we miss that time, the danger will disappear It will dissipate automatically. "


    Song Siyu said: "However, looking at the scene, it should be that someone gathered the fierce animals in the forest with medicine and attracted all the fierce animals here to form a natural ambush trap completely composed of fierce animals. However, just now, the apprentice Huang Qi fell into it. Then, it shows that if such a trap is arranged, it will not be Huang Qi Qi Shitu. Now it seems that Huang Qi Shitu is here. It''s clear that he came here for the South Gate junior brother. From the above, it''s clear that he was ambushing the South Gate junior brother. If so, it seems to explain... "


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s right. If so, the people who are ready to deal with me may not be just one wave. There may be a second wave, or even a third wave."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he was completely indifferent.


    It seems that no matter how many enemies, they don''t pay attention to them.


    But Hu Dashan looked at Nanmen Feng, who didn''t take it to heart at all, and reminded him, "younger martial brother Nanmen, can''t we take it lightly. Although we have so many people, if the other party is really strong, we may not be able to deal with it."


    Nanmen Maple smiled casually.


    How powerful the enemy can be.


    It''s all under his control.


    Moreover, in disguise, all this can be said to be a game set by him. The key to this game is just to deal with Qi Tian.


    Even if the strength of the other party is stronger, can it be stronger than sect leader Chen Tianfang and others?


    They are people who are enough to build a country.


    If it weren''t for xuanyang daozong, it would be inconvenient to start with Qi Tian, so as not to cause more trouble. Even, he didn''t have to make such a game at all. I''ve come to Longyuan valley.


    But on second thought, these things still need to be kept secret. Of course, they can''t be known.


    Otherwise, if it''s the best, the people behind Qi Tian really find them, which is also a big trouble.


    Thinking, Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "well, next, let''s be more careful. If it''s not necessary, we should try our best to gather together, so that we can more effectively prevent being attacked by each other."


    Everyone nodded and looked nervous.


    After all, from now on, at least two waves of people have made their ideas again.


    Then, several people walked carefully all the way, carefully sensing whether there was a dangerous ambush around.


    Behind nanmenfeng and others, Lord Chen Tianfang and others followed far away.


    At this time, there was a humanitarian: "Lord, since you can be sure that Qi Tian is doing great harm to the young Lord and to our great cause of founding the people''s Republic of China, why not directly kill him here? As long as you kill him, what else can he do if he is dead?"


    Chen Tianfang shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "This is what the young Lord ordered. It''s easy to kill Qi Tian. But if we provoke the forces behind him, we''ll be in trouble. Therefore, to get rid of Qi Tian, we need a reason, or a complex relationship between forces. Only in this way, we can get rid of Qi Tian without causing anything to ourselves. No Then, as the little Lord said, it may bring us endless trouble. "


    Another objected: "is what the little Lord said absolutely ready? Is he wrong? In fact, it magnifies the identity of Qi Tian."


    However, Lord Chen Tianfang turned back, gave the man a stern look and said: "From now on, no one is allowed to doubt the little Lord. The appearance of the little Lord, but the people of the South Gate calculated by our ancestors with the last blood essence. Do you even doubt the old ancestor? Moreover, the little Lord is by no means simple. For example, just now, someone used medicine to attract fierce animals in the front forest and set up a natural ambush trap Trap.


    "But what about the little Lord?


    "He just took people to the next path, looked at the scenery, and had another delicious meal. Then, the trap was completely broken. Even Huang Qi and his disciples with ulterior motives stepped into it.


    "This calculation is based on the invisible ability.


    "I believe our little Lord has the ability to impress us in other things."


    When leader Chen Tianfang said so, everyone did not, but nodded.


    "Yes. That was amazing."


    "It seems that the young Lord has already known that he has been trapped in the front, and then he skillfully avoided it. Even, he took the pit and prepared to design his Huangqi teachers and disciples behind."


    "I''ve heard that the young master is unique in the art of fate. Then, is it possible that the young master has calculated all this?"


    "It seems to me. The young Lord must have figured it out long ago. Otherwise, how can he squeeze the time so accurately."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "I think maybe the little Lord figured it out and deliberately set such a game. Now, we follow the little Lord all the way to Longyuan valley."


    Someone asked, "the young Lord said that the background of Qi Tian is amazing. You can''t kill him easily. The key is not to let the crime of killing be pressed on us. So, can you kill Qi Tian in Longyuan Valley?"


    Everyone was stunned at this.


    Yeah.


    If you can kill me, I''m in Longyuan Valley in zongmen. In fact, it''s almost the same.


    Just hide it.


    But the little Lord''s resolute opposition obviously means that Qi Tian can''t be killed easily. Even if it is hidden, it is likely to leave clues to the forces behind him and be explored into the truth.


    So, when you arrive at Longyuan Valley, can you kill Qi Tian without being detected by others?


    At this time, Wu Fengchang said: "I think since the young Lord asked us to follow him to the Longyuan Valley, we must have calculated that there is a chance to kill Qi Tian in the Longyuan valley. Now, we just follow the young Lord all the way and wait for the young Lord to give an order to kill Qi Tian."


    "HMM." Lord Chen Tianfang said, "I also think that since the young Lord asked me to go to Longyuan valley together, there might be a chance in that Longyuan valley."


    Hearing the leader''s words, the others had no doubt.

 Chapter 1404

    Then he followed Nanmen maple and his party far away and went in the direction of Longyuan valley.


    The rest of the way.


    People on all sides are extremely careful.


    Since the previous trap set to attract fierce animals failed, Qi Tian and other three people didn''t set any traps for nanmenfeng and his party. Therefore, several people and horses walked all the way, all quietly, and there were no more accidents.


    By the next afternoon, Nanmen Feng and his party had reached the edge of Longyuan valley.


    If you go further, you will go directly into Longyuan valley.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple stopped and stared at Longyuan valley.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple was already in his heart and began to calculate the mystery.


    He wanted to know whether this trip to Longyuan Valley could achieve his goal.


    Although he had actually calculated it before he came.


    But that time, there was no result at all.


    It seems that something has blinded all this, so that he can''t calculate the result at all.


    Therefore, he just wondered if it was too far from Longyuan valley. Therefore, the calculation is unclear.


    So he came.


    Now, standing outside Longyuan Valley, Nanmen Maple certainly has to make a good calculation.


    But after some calculation, Nanmen Feng was stunned.


    Even now, standing outside the Longyuan Valley, it is still impossible for him to calculate anything useful.


    What''s going on?


    Nanmen Maple looked at Longyuan Valley carefully.


    Then, I found that the terrain of Longyuan valley was extraordinary.


    Unexpectedly, there is a dragon spirit in it. It has the potential of a hidden dragon in the abyss. It is precisely because of this terrain that we have shielded our own measurement.


    Therefore, once you enter Longyuan Valley, you simply can''t calculate any results.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned first.


    But then, Nanmen Maple was happy.


    It''s so nice to have such a terrain.


    Isn''t this a natural killing ground?


    Under the oppression of this dragon power, if you kill Qi Tian here, no one can calculate that Qi Tian''s killing has nothing to do with himself.


    OK!


    Longyuangu is right.


    Then, just now, when Nanmen Feng was meditating and calculating, everyone didn''t bother.


    They all know that Longyuan Valley is a dangerous place.


    If you enter it, you don''t know what danger you will encounter. Although their strength is not weak. Together, it is not a small force. However, for this Longyuan Valley, they could not help but feel a chill in their heart.


    At this time, seeing the maple in the south gate, it is clear that the calculation has been completed. And there was a smile on his face.


    So, several people are close.


    Hu Dashan said, "you can figure it out, junior brother of the south gate. Can we find the cloth you want to find when we enter Longyuan Valley this time? And what are the good and bad luck of entering this time?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I can''t measure it."


    "I can''t measure it."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes. The reason why Longyuan Valley is called a dangerous place is that everything in it is unpredictable. Even in this Longyuan Valley, even the secret of heaven is blocked. Therefore, there is no good or bad luck at all."


    Several people listened to this and looked embarrassed.


    However, no one flinched.


    After some discussion, they decided that it would soon be dark at this time. Therefore, they will enter Longyuan Valley early tomorrow morning.


    After staying, nanmenfeng left the crowd and quietly spread the message. Then, he went to the place where leader Chen Tianfang and his party were.


    "Little Lord."


    After seeing the maple in the south gate, they all called it solemnly.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "Lord Chen, this Longyuan Valley is a natural place for us to implement the plan ahead."


    "Oh. What do you say?" Lord Chen Tianfang asked with great interest.


    The others were interested when Nanmen Feng said so.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Because just now, I have seen the terrain of this place. This is the potential of a hidden dragon in the abyss. This terrain can shield other people''s calculations. If we kill Qi Tian in this place, even if someone comes here and wants to find out who killed Qi Tian in this place, it will be countless times more difficult than other places. Because Because they are in the place where the dragon vein is shielded, they can''t figure out anything useful. However, there is a difficulty. "


    "South gate, what''s the difficulty?" elder Wu Feng asked with concern.


    Nanmen Feng said, "after we killed Qi Tian here, we lost an object to carry the pot. It would be better if we had such an object to carry the pot and divert others'' attention."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, the others looked at each other.


    Then, in their eyes, they clearly saw an indelible smile.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything special here?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "little Lord, we really have a very interesting discovery."


    "Oh, what did you find?"


    Nanmen Feng was full of expectation.


    At this time, he could ask the man who carried the pot. But at this time, they said they had found something. Well, obviously, this discovery is related to what I just asked. Then, this connection must be completely enough for him to carry the pot.


    Lord Chen Tianfang said: "Our spies got the news. Just two days ago, the prince of xuanyue Kingdom suddenly came in the direction of Longyuan valley. Moreover, he still came with his army. Moreover, it seems that according to some uncertain news, the ambush found by Qi Tian in Longyuan Valley is just one of the prince''s troops.


    "From this point of view, it must be that army that sold Qi Tian''s news to the prince.


    "It is said that in xuanyue Kingdom, it seems that the crown prince and Qi Tian have been at odds because of the dispute over the throne."


    Nanmen Feng was happy.


    If you can''t take the opportunity to kill Qi Tian with such a good opportunity, you''re really sorry that the land and people are harmonious on this day.


    Ha ha ha


    Even God helped himself to get rid of Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian''s nominal identity is the illegitimate son of the Lord of xuanyue kingdom.


    Originally, after his return to the Kingdom, he could not have had too many contradictions and too many intersections with the crown prince. After all, the crown prince''s status is much higher than that of an ordinary prince. But if the prince is deeply loved by the Lord of the country and may even compete for the throne, it would be different.


    After all, the struggle for the throne was watered out with life and blood.


    For some special reasons, Qi Tian has naturally been "favored" by the Lord of the country.


    In this way, the crown prince will naturally be afraid.


    And Qi Tian might not say anything because of some bad taste, and deliberately influenced the prince''s judgment.


    In this way, the contradiction between the two will certainly not be small.


    Therefore, when the prince got the news that Qi Tian was coming to Longyuan Valley, he also brought an army. Although he could not really kill Qi Tian, he would certainly call this opportunity and humiliate him.


    That''s it.


    It will further sublimate the contradiction between them.


    Of course, because the old lord is still alive, it is naturally impossible to really trigger any real fighting.


    However, this will become a crucial part of their action. With the prince coming out, if they take this opportunity to solve Qi Tian, I''m afraid in the end, the prince will think that Qi naive was killed by him.


    Nanmen Feng thought about this and wanted to make a noise.


    Then, after a discussion with Lord Chen Tianfang and others, he left and went back.


    At this time, Qi Tian saw the ambush he contacted in another direction far away from nanmenfeng. A small army led by Gu Taihua.


    Qi Tian was full of confidence when he saw this army.


    With such an army.


    When the time comes, I will enter the Longyuan Valley and catch Nanmen maple. Isn''t it easy to catch it?


    Ha ha ha


    Nanmen Feng, wait for me!


    Dare you rob me?


    Still holding my best chance clue in my hand.


    Hey, hey


    All this, blame your life.


    As long as you are captured, you can get the real cloth, get the resources and become successful in cultivation. What is the princess of a small country.


    ¡­¡­


    Think of the beauty.


    Qi Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Eh?


    "Who is this?


    "Why are you laughing like a ghost crying.


    "So ugly!"


    When Qi Tian was laughing proudly, suddenly a sarcastic voice sounded, which stunned Qi Tian and land.


    Who is this?


    So blind!


    When I was happy, I came out like this.


    Qi Tian looked up unhappily and saw the prince of xuanyue kingdom.


    "You bastard, what are you? Dare to be rude! Don''t you know how to write the dead word?"


    Just before Qi Tian could say anything, Huang Qi around him couldn''t hold back and roared.


    In fact, it''s not Huang Qi''s fault.


    In front of him, he was not Qi Tian''s relegation department, but also offended Qi Tian because of his words. At this meeting, seeing Qi Tian again, we can gather an army at once. He just thought it was not easy. Such a person, who has to curry favor with himself, may bring himself a good future.


    But at this time, there is nothing special to show if you want to curry favor with each other.


    After all, in terms of strength, people have an army in their hands.


    On the relegation system, Guo Zhen is closer than himself.


    Just at this time, Prince xuanyue appeared. Moreover, it is timely to start laughing at Qi Tian.


    This time, Huang Qi saw an opportunity to curry favor with Qi Tian.


    So, seizing the opportunity, he met the prince directly.

 Chapter 1405

    The prince was stunned first.


    I haven''t reacted for a long time.


    Because if you dare to face him like this and face him like this, don''t say no. At least, even if there is such a person, it will give him some face. It''s impossible to face him. But now, I met such a two hundred and fifty, and I met him without asking.


    After waiting for several seconds, the prince was completely angry and shouted, "asshole! Dare to talk to the prince like this. Come on, take it for me."


    Although the words just made the prince completely angry.


    But his anger was so strong at once, but half of it was pretended.


    Because only when he was so angry could he take the opportunity to kill this man. The key to this man is that he is Qi Tian''s man. Kill Qi Tian''s men, but he can''t say anything.


    Isn''t this the greatest humiliation to him?


    This is too timely.


    When the prince''s people came out and took Huang Qi down to kill his head, Qi Tian didn''t say much.


    Because this Huang Qi scolded him when he just met. The anger hasn''t gone away yet.


    Besides, he is the prince.


    You just ran up and had a meal.


    This eyesight is too bad.


    What''s the use?


    Of course, there is the most critical reason.


    Now, obviously, the people brought by the crown prince are much stronger than themselves. Even the prince will suddenly appear here, which is very illustrative. This means that the person he is looking for is clearly determined to follow the prince and betray himself. Then, after a while, if you argue with the prince, you must suffer a loss.


    And the reason why the prince is so angry.


    The main reason is that I hope to speak.


    Then, he could use this as an excuse to better humiliate himself.


    Can he give the prince such a chance.


    Therefore, Qi Tian just coldly watched the prince''s people come forward, took Huang Qi up, asked and beheaded him, and didn''t say a word.


    Huang Qi was completely stupid when he heard that the other party was the prince.


    Then he finally reacted and shouted to Qi Tian, "Qi Shao, save me, save me. I''m the one who follows you."


    In the sound of Huang Qi''s cry, he was directly pulled away by the prince''s men.


    Then Huang Qi''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, it has been directly beheaded.


    At this time, the prince was a little curious and said: "Qi Tian, I''m really surprised. Just now, why didn''t you ask for a favor for that man? In fact, just now, I''m ready. As long as you speak, I''ll let the man go. Really, I really think so. But you just don''t speak. Ah! Let me think about it. You don''t speak so and let him be killed by me. Is it because just now Although he was your servant, he actually offended you. So you wanted to borrow my hand and kill him? So you deliberately stopped talking. Then, you watched me kill him.


    "Qi Tian. If so, you would be too cold-blooded.


    "No matter what they say, that''s your man, isn''t it?


    "Even if they really offend you, you should have a certain tolerance, shouldn''t you?


    "Otherwise, who will follow you? Who will really work for you? Because maybe you will offend you when you don''t know. Then you will take a chance to kill you.


    "You all say, don''t you?"


    Under the encouragement of the prince, and then these words spread through his people, Qi Tian''s reputation will be ruined. What else will he take to compete with himself for the throne at that time?


    After the prince finished, he looked at Qi Tian proudly and smiled very happy and insidious.


    In Qi Tian''s heart, there was a burst of anger burning again.


    Although he is not the illegitimate son of the Lord of xuanyue Kingdom at all.


    He couldn''t be greedy for the throne. However, being humiliated to his face made his heart burn with anger. He just wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    After reprimanding the prince, he laughed and left proudly.


    His goal has been achieved.


    Because his fundamental purpose is to fight against Qitian. He will spare no effort to completely knock down the dust of Qitian. He has no desire to compete with him.


    Seeing that the prince finally disappeared, Qi Tian was completely angry.


    Anger erupted all at once.


    Qi Tian looked at general Gu Taihua in front of him and said angrily, "bastard! You dare to tell the prince about me. Who gives you the courage not to be afraid that I will cut off your dog''s head?"


    Gu Taihua took a cold look at the sky and said nothing.


    But in my heart, ten thousand were unconvinced.


    What if I told the prince your whereabouts?


    I am loyal to the crown prince, not you, a bastard who is nothing but thinks he is right.


    Just an illegitimate child. What''s the big deal?


    When Gu Taihua thought so, he looked at Qi Tian''s eyes with a hint of contempt.


    They, generals, see things very clearly.


    Although they hold military power. However, the more people like them have to think about their future. If you don''t think thoroughly and stand in a good line, once it causes the envy of the real authorities in the future. Then they will die without a burial place. Now, between the prince and Qi Tian, as long as they are not blind. Everyone can see that in the future, the crown prince will sit on the throne of the Lord of the country.


    Do you need to say more about how to stand in line?


    Looking at general Gu Taihua''s eyes, Qi Tian suddenly understood the meaning of Gu Taihua''s eyes. As a result, the anger suddenly increased. Look at that posture. If it weren''t for general Gu Taihua''s military power, he would have to use general Gu Taihua now. He really wanted to come forward immediately and directly cut off the dog''s head of general Gu Taihua.


    However, a scolding is indispensable.


    Scold as you like. General Gu Taihua was scolded. Even when general Gu Taihua was so angry that he was about to shoot Qi Tian.


    Guo Zhen next to him saw something wrong.


    So Guo Zhen hurried forward and advised, "Qi Shao, take a rest first. There''s no need to be angry. We''ll have to find a way to deal with those people later. Take a rest first and have the strength to do things."


    In fact, at this meeting, Qi Tian himself felt that he had gone too far.


    After all, you will have to use the man brought by general Gu Taihua to do things for yourself later. Now, I scolded him like this. Later, how can he really do things for himself?


    Just thinking that it was this ancient Taihua who leaked the news of his coming to Longyuan Valley to the prince, and then let himself be so humiliated by the prince, I couldn''t help getting angry. Then, when scolding and abusing the ancient Taihua general, the other party even showed that kind of contempt for himself. At this look, it was even more difficult to suppress an anger in Qi Tian''s heart.


    Therefore, the anger became bigger and bigger.


    Later, although I knew that this anger should not be extended like this. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to winning the prince''s plot.


    But the anger came up, but it couldn''t be restrained.


    Of course, at this time, with Guo Zhen''s persuasion, Qi Tian naturally stepped down the slope and put all his anger back.


    But after all, ancient Taihua over there doesn''t really treat a prince.


    As soon as Qi Tian''s anger went down, he took the opportunity to leave the main camp and go outside.


    At the same time, Gu Taihua was furious.


    Shit!


    Do you really think you are the prince and can inherit the throne?


    One day, the prince will attack you. When the prince wants to fight your boy, I must be the first to take your boy''s head off.


    You wait!


    I think this day won''t be too far.


    Just let your bastard''s head stay on it for a few more days.


    I don''t know how many pounds I have, but I dare to think about competing for power with the crown prince.


    I don''t know how to write the dead word, do I?


    Here, Gu Taihua went out of the camp without saying hello. Qi Tian was even more angry and said angrily: "look, what is this? He doesn''t even know the basic dignity and inferiority. He really doesn''t have any education. If he didn''t need such a dog, now I would cut off his dog''s head to calm my anger."


    Guo Zhen was speechless.


    Qi Tian is so crazy. Still no brain at all.


    Now, he is the only one in Qi Tian''s hands. At that time, if you take action, you have to rely entirely on the power in the hand of ancient Taihua. But this guy is good. He completely offended the ancient Taihua to death. At that time, can you still count on others to work hard for you?


    Guo Zhen thought so, so he had to quickly persuade Qi Tian to eliminate the fire.


    Now, anyway, he and Qi Tian are grasshoppers on a rope. If it''s hard for Qi Tian, there may even be an accident. Then, Guo Zhen can''t think of a better life.


    So Guo Zhen said: "Qi Shao, I also know that general Gu Taihua is not the same thing. He has two sides. He not only flatters you, but also wants to curry favor with the crown prince. This kind of person is not a good thing. But now, the key is to use this Gu Taihua? At this time, let''s put up with him first, use him first and close this in front of us. When the time comes, use him After that, I returned to the xuanyue kingdom. It''s not too late to find this boy to settle accounts. At that time, as a prince of your country, it was not easy to catch such a small general. So now, Qi Shao must not be angry with him at will. "


    Qi Tian looked at Guo Zhen, and then it seemed that his anger had calmed down.

 Chapter 1406

    Then he sat on the right seat and didn''t have to say a word.


    But at this time, although Gu Taihua was out of the main camp, he was also outside, quietly close to the door and with his ears close to the crack of the door. He secretly listened to the movement inside and wanted to hear what bad words the people inside would say behind his own back. When he put his ear on the crack of the door to eavesdrop, he just heard Guo Zhen''s suggestion.


    A rage in my heart immediately burned up.


    Qi Tian, he dare not deal with it at will. After all, no matter what Qi Tian said, he also had the identity of a prince.


    But Qi Tian''s minion.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to give Qi Tian such a vicious plot to harm himself.


    OK!


    At that time, even if the prince didn''t take action against Qi Tian. Well, I have to find the right opportunity to clean up this little bastard named Guo Zhen first.


    At this time, outside the main camp, a shadow suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    Originally, it was Lord Chen Tianfang who arranged to come over and secretly followed Qi Tian, an elder who came to inquire about the news.


    It is precisely because the ancient Taihua general did not take Qi Tian seriously. Therefore, the guard forces around here are insufficient at all. It gave the elder some opportunities to lurk near the main camp.


    In fact, it''s not that general Gu Taihua arranged it badly.


    He arranged it on purpose.


    Because, he thought, maybe the prince would send someone to quietly make Qi Tian.


    If the prince''s people do this, he will be the prince''s relegation department again. Then, why is it so rigorous that the prince''s people can''t find a chance to start?


    As for what to do after Qi Tian was beheaded.


    Gu Taihua thought that if the prince beheaded the people in the sky, he had to find a way to gather popularity in his own hands to win the throne. Then, it is impossible for the prince to give up himself. Because people with clear eyes can see it. He allowed the prince of Qi Tian to be killed by the crown prince. All this serves the crown prince. If his crown prince gives up himself, he will lose people''s hearts, which will be disadvantageous to his struggle for the throne.


    And as long as the prince wants to protect himself, isn''t it easy?


    Therefore, the ancient Taihua general also saw it very accurately.


    He firmly embraced the big tree of the crown prince.


    In fact, general Gu Taihua felt something about the figure in black who had just dodged away. But he didn''t say it on purpose. Even, there was no sound.


    In his heart, this would have been certain.


    The figure in black is the one sent by the prince to spy on Qi Tian.


    This shows that the prince may start to attack Qi Tian in a short time.


    Since the prince wants to do it, why should he do this wicked and bad thing to the prince?


    Moreover, this Qi Tian is really a bit of a jerk. Just now, I dared to abuse myself like this. I borrowed the prince''s hand to let him disappear, although it was not as happy as killing him myself. But it''s enough to make your heart happy, isn''t it?


    Therefore, if the prince comes to assassinate Qi Tian later, he will not only not protect Qi Tian. I have to give orders to all my men so as to create a good opportunity for the prince to assassinate.


    With this in mind, Gu Taihua found all the leaders under his command and explained them.


    That is, if someone comes to assassinate Qi Tian later, don''t rush up. Just pretend not to see it and don''t take it seriously.


    You have a smart head. As soon as you listen to this command, you will know what''s going on.


    After all, who knows the contradiction between the prince and Qi Tian as long as they have some ways?


    General Gu Taihua was relegated to the crown prince.


    Now, the prince is right in this Longyuan valley. With the contradiction between the crown prince and Qi Tian, naturally he will not miss such a good opportunity to do something to Qi Tian. Now, Gu Taihua has asked them one by one.


    Isn''t that obvious enough?


    Everyone nodded with understanding.


    Even those who are not smart enough don''t want to understand the key. But when asked by others, they all know what''s going on.


    Therefore, they all chose to resolutely carry out this order of general gutaihua.


    As soon as the figure in black came out of here, he began to speed up and quickly returned to the leader of Chen Tianfang and others.


    Then, the figure in black went to the mask, whispered with Lord Chen Tianfang and others, and told him the news he had heard.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the hot news.


    Opportunity!


    First, the prince and Qi Tian had a fight because of contradictions.


    Although not in the open, the fight is too outrageous.


    But the kind of invisible fireworks is even more mysterious. Even, the Prince did it directly and killed Huang Qi, a novice under Qi Tian''s hand.


    This contradiction is simply an inseparable knot.


    In fact, this contradiction should be said that Qi Tian returned to xuanyue kingdom a year ago, and then he was appreciated by the old lord. The contradiction between him and the prince is an irreducible knot. After all, in the eyes of the prince, anyone who may threaten his succession to the throne is his greatest enemy.


    Now, Qi Tian is his biggest enemy in the prince''s eyes.


    Next, Qi Tian didn''t know whether he was stupid or really crazy?


    He turned out to be the leader of the only force he could use now. General Gu Taihua was scolded.


    In this way, isn''t it a hidden danger for yourself?


    I''m afraid that if he really starts to fight Qi Tian later, general Gu Taihua will turn a blind eye and let Qi Tian be killed.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Chen Tianfang hurriedly summoned nanmenfeng and asked him to come and discuss it together.


    Nanmenfeng received the message and saw that everyone had a rest.


    So he walked out lightly and rushed to the resting place of Lord Chen Tianfang and others.


    Several people first told them all the news they had heard from beginning to end. Then he looked at Nanmen Feng and waited for his order.


    Of course, we have to take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    Nanmen Feng has made a decision in his heart.


    However, nanmenfeng thought about it carefully.


    After all, he had to give the order. Moreover, he had to try his best to ensure that after the order was issued, not only the task was completed. Even, we should ensure that our own personnel suffer as little loss as possible. As a leader of power. These, he must consider.


    After all, the assassination of Qi Tian should be carried out in a military camp.


    If a person is accidentally trapped in the barracks, these people will be damaged to a certain extent.


    They are the pillars of the future. No one can lose.


    There are so many contradictions together.


    There should be a good opportunity to take advantage of it. Then, it can also ensure that one side and one person will not lose.


    Nanmen Maple thought carefully.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Nanmen Feng said, "later, when we go to assassinate Qi Tian, we just swagger into the military camp."


    "Just swagger into the barracks?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just swaggered in. Didn''t you tell Qi Tian that he was ready before the assassination began?


    Elder Wu Feng said, "south gate, is your idea too risky?"


    After all, the little Lord put forward the idea of swaggering to assassinate Qi Tian. In the hearts of the rest of them, although they are reluctant, they can''t speak out their objections directly.


    At this time, only the adoptive father of the little Lord is suitable to ask this question.


    "No!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, we act like this. It''s not only not an adventure, but also the safest way."


    Swaggering to assassinate, or the safest way?


    Elder Wu Feng said again, "south gate, tell me. How can this method be the safest?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "the essence of this method is that we should give the general Gu Taihua and the people under them an illusion. We are the people sent by the crown prince to assassinate Qi Tian.


    "If we were all covered with black scarves, we swaggered outside the camp in ancient Taihua.


    "So, what was their first meeting?


    "Of course, I thought it was an assassin. I came to assassinate Qi Tian.


    "But what assassin dares to break into his barracks so swaggeringly and without any scruples to assassinate the people he protects.


    "And who has such power and mobilized such people.


    "In this range, in addition to the prince who is just around here now, who else will they think of.


    "They must think that if they dare to assassinate Qi Tian so openly, they must be sent by the prince. If they think so, they will not only not stop us. Moreover, it is very likely that they will open a convenient door for us. It is also very likely that all of them will directly hide and go to facilitate us to assassinate Qi Tian.


    "But if we go to assassinate in hiding.


    "It seems safe.


    "But it is very likely that such an effect will not be achieved."


    Nanmen Fengyi explained.


    Everyone is also imagining such a situation. But when they think about it, they still feel that there is such a truth in it.


    If so, a group of people in black suddenly broke into the military camp in ancient Taihua.


    People who are so bold and clear to assassinate must feel in the eyes of general Gu Taihua and his men that these people are sent by the crown prince to take Qi Tian''s life. Therefore, they are so confident and fearless. Because if they appear in black and such a blatant image, they should be given shape It has become such a stereotype.

 Chapter 1407

    If so, they will have a misunderstanding.


    It''s really easy to assassinate like this. Moreover, it can also ensure that they will not suffer any damage.


    Good idea.


    Several people quietly discussed, and then decided to follow the plan.


    Then everyone changed into night clothes.


    At this time, even Nanmen Maple was dressed in black.


    Something interesting like this.


    So that you can stab openly.


    It would be a pity not to experience it on the spot.


    Lord Chen Tianfang was worried and said, "young Lord, don''t go. After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be any danger in this assassination. Young Lord is a golden body and is not suitable for such a risk."


    Others also persuaded Nanmen Feng not to risk going.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "in fact, this assassination is a trick. If you grasp it well, there will be no danger.


    "And I came up with this idea.


    "Therefore, I followed you all the way to make it more convenient for them to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    "Don''t worry.


    "With me, there will not be any danger. Moreover, it will be of unexpected help to this action."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he was full of interest.


    The interest of seeing Nanmen maple is so high.


    Thinking about such an action, it is really impossible to have any real danger.


    So everyone was no longer firmly opposed to it.


    However, Lord Chen Tianfang winked at some of them.


    That is, when the meeting arrives at the scene, let them protect nanmenfeng at all costs.


    At the same time, Lord Chen Tianfang preached to elder Wu Feng: "elder Wu, once something happens later, your first task is to protect the safety of the little Lord. Remember, this is more important than any other task."


    Elder Wu Feng listened to the voice of patriarch Chen Tianfang and secretly nodded his head.


    Then, taking advantage of the night, eleven men in black headed for the military camp in ancient Taihua.


    Although it''s night.


    But the night is not too strong at this time.


    Therefore, as soon as Nanmen Feng, Chen Tianfang and their entourage approached the military camp in ancient Taihua, it was the sergeants guarding around who found the ruins.


    The guard Sergeant saw that a line of more than ten people in black dared to approach their barracks so boldly and openly. First, he was stunned, and then he was about to send a signal to inform the people inside that someone had come to attack the barracks. But at this time, he stood with him, but the sergeant hurriedly stopped: "You''re stupid! Are you trying to break the crown prince?"


    The sergeant who was about to send a signal was stunned.


    The sergeant said, "I want to send a signal to inform the people in the barracks that an enemy is coming. How can this be the matter of the prince."


    The reminded sergeant said, "don''t think about it. If it''s really the enemy, there will only be so many people from the other party. Moreover, where are the enemies in this place? Therefore, the only purpose of these people here is to assassinate that bastard Qi Tian."


    "But isn''t Qi Tian the one we want to protect? They came to assassinate so brazenly that we shouldn''t send a message and let others be vigilant to protect Qi Tian?"


    "What to protect? Can''t you see? In such a place where birds don''t shit, people will be specially sent to assassinate Qi Tian''s people. Who will it be?"


    The sergeant who was preparing to send a signal suddenly remembered.


    Then, the enlightenment suddenly said, "you mean, yes..."


    The reminded Sergeant hurriedly said: "Don''t say it. Just know it in your heart. As for us? Just think we haven''t seen anything. We just stand on our post. Let''s leave other things alone so that we can live longer. Moreover, it is said that the damn Qi Tian dared to insult our general, general Gu Taihua, in the afternoon. With this one, it''s true The boy is really dead. "


    The sergeant ready to send the signal fully understood.


    With this thought, he put away the signal in his hand at once.


    Besides, isn''t all this clear enough?


    If the other party didn''t have a source or sent by the crown prince to kill Qi Tian''s people, they dared to come straight to their barracks so boldly and openly.


    Although he is still dressed in black and masked.


    But this behavior did not regard themselves as assassinating an enemy at all. This is to regard themselves as performing a task, okay?


    So, when the two sergeants saw the line of more than ten people in black in front of them, they still stood firm and looked at the front, a dignified atmosphere.


    But it happened that more than a dozen people passed in front of them.


    But they don''t seem to have seen it at all.


    Still just so deliberately stood in place, conscientiously carrying out their tasks.


    A group of eleven people just walked all the way.


    Then, along the way, I met several sergeants standing guard. However, they were just like the two sergeants found in the front, standing straight and looking straight. Then, they couldn''t see Nanmen Feng and his party at all.


    So the eleven people walked through the guard sergeant of the team and went straight to the main camp.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was full of admiration for Nanmen Feng.


    The little Lord is really good. It''s the little Lord.


    They are the head of the South Gate of ZTE.


    His idea is really quite right.


    Just go and assassinate your opponent.


    Obviously, the other side''s sergeants were prompted by the ancient Taihua general in advance. As the young Lord expected, they were released all the way. Then they just came in easily.


    For a person who knows how to grasp people''s psychology, isn''t this the quality that the superior must have?


    When thinking about it, these colleagues not only admire it in their hearts, but also return to Nanmen maple.


    I feel that I can see a bright future when I get married with Nanmen maple.


    As soon as they entered the main camp, they saw Qi Tian. At this time, they were drinking and having fun inside.


    So, several people rushed in at once.


    But Qi Tian is also responsive.


    It was wrong to see so many people in black rushing into the main camp. So he stepped back and shouted, "come on! There''s an assassin!"


    Hearing the voice, several people rushed into the main camp at the closest place to the main camp. Then, they suddenly stood ahead of Qi Tian and blocked Qi Tian behind them. They were about to block them from Feng at the south gate.


    Chen Tianfang and others looked at each other, but only a dozen people.


    Although the number of people on their side is equal. But their strength must not be as good as those on their own side. So, with a wave of his hand, he was ready to kill these people.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng shouted loudly and said, "presumptuous! You bastards dare to stop the prince''s task. Don''t get back quickly!"


    Several people shouted at the maple mouth of the south gate that it was the prince''s task.


    I suddenly thought of the contradiction between the prince and Qi Tian, which has a long history.


    It''s really possible.


    If you stop the other party and let the other party fail to succeed. Several people complained to the prince. It''s really possible that the crown prince hated him because he broke the crown prince''s business.


    The thought that he might be hated by the crown prince.


    Several people were so frightened that they burst into a cold sweat on their forehead that they hurriedly drove aside to make way for Nanmen Feng, Chen Tianfang and others, which directly made it convenient for them to kill Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian, who was fleeing, looked at this situation and was silly!


    Is it true that I''m going to die here, in the hands of this bastard prince?


    crown prince!


    You bastard, don''t do anything stupid.


    You should know that the power behind Lao Tzu is your Lao Tzu. The Lord of xuanyue kingdom is afraid of three points.


    Asshole!


    Take back the order quickly.


    Otherwise, you will feel better.


    When Qi Tian arrived at this meeting, he not only thought so in his heart, but also kept opening his mouth, threatening nanmenfeng and others.


    But let Qi Tian know what he''s thinking?


    It''s no use saying anything.


    If these people were really sent by the prince and frightened by his words, they might really be able to play some role.


    But now, it''s just more certain.


    They must kill Qi Tian.


    Because in front, Nanmen Feng has already analyzed them.


    Qi Tian is not the prince of xuanyue Kingdom at all. He has a big secret. Moreover, this secret has greatly hindered the founding of their xuanyang kingdom. Now, once it''s confirmed. In their hearts, they were even more convinced of the source of Nanmen maple. At the same time, he also believed the prophecy speculated by his ancestors.


    It seems that this Nanmen maple is really the leader of ZTE selected by their xuanyang kingdom!


    Several people are also chasing and killing Qi Tian more urgently.


    Especially the leader of sect Chen Tianfang and others are all first-class real experts who deliberately converge their skills in xuanyang Dao sect. Facing this Qi Tian, it is completely the strength of rolling.


    Therefore, almost in the blink of an eye, Qi Tian was surrounded.


    Qi Tian shouted in panic: "You can''t kill me. I''m the real envoy of heaven. If you kill me, you will not only cause endless trouble for your crown prince. Even for your whole xuanyue kingdom. It''s best that you can rein in your horse from the cliff now. Otherwise, once you annoy the strength behind me, none of you can escape."


    "Kill!"


    Nanmen Feng spoke indifferently.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lord Chen Tianfang and others directly cut off one of Qi Tian''s blocking arms. Then, another person stabbed Qi Tian''s heart directly.


    Qi Tian''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 1408

    He died so cowardly in such a small Longyuan valley.


    But he still thought that he would get the cloth in exchange for endless resources. Then, practice and achieve success. In this lower Kingdom, they enjoy their princess to their heart''s content.


    But now, his wish has not been realized in time. He is so cowardly that he is about to die.


    Nanmen Feng stepped forward and gently opened his scarf so that Qi Tian could see clearly.


    Then, Qi Tian, who had half a breath left, saw the veil opened by Nanmen Feng, his eyes suddenly widened, and took the last breath: "you! It''s you!"


    Poof!


    Nanmenfeng didn''t give Qi Tian another chance to say a word, and cut Qi Tian''s throat directly.


    "Go!"


    See Qi Tian has been assassinated.


    Mission accomplished.


    As soon as Chen Tianfang waved, he was about to evacuate with everyone.


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple waved and said, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    The task has been completed. If you don''t retreat quickly and stay here, what are you going to do.


    Do we have to wait for the other party to react, so that we can send people to round up our own people?


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng said, "there is another person who must be killed."


    "Who else?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang was stunned and asked involuntarily.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "There''s another Guo Zhen. He''s been staying with Qi Tian all the time. Well, it''s possible that he also heard some secrets from Qi Tian. If he spread the secrets he heard from Qi Tian, it''s likely that others will guess. We killed Qi Tian. After we finish this, we can It must not be enough to leave such a tail. "


    Nanmen Feng said so, and several people were stunned.


    Indeed, why didn''t they think of it.


    Guo Zhen has been with Qi Tian all this time. Moreover, he must have known a lot of things from Qi Tian''s mouth.


    If you let this Guo Zhen go.


    At least, he knows.


    Nanmen Feng and his party came to Longyuan valley with Qi Tian. No matter what he came to Longyuan Valley for, at least, it was a suspicion.


    Moreover, if the best investigation, it is found that the crown prince did not do it.


    What they were suspected of might have been set up to be verified for the sake of facts. If they were found out, it would be possible to find out about them.


    Thinking of this, several people were sweating cold on their heads.


    If it does find their head.


    At least, it was a great obstacle to their founding of xuanyang kingdom.


    There is also the powerful force behind Qi Tian. If they know about it, they will start to move. Then, in order to establish the xuanyue Kingdom, maybe people can completely destroy them just by waving their hands.


    Then, what else will they take as their hope of restoring the country.


    As soon as they thought of this, they hurriedly said, "let''s separate and hurry to find Guo Zhen and kill him to avoid future trouble."


    "Don''t look for it."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s really difficult for me to find someone in such a big military camp. If he finds a place to hide at will, we''ll have 11 people. We won''t find him in a few days."


    "What about that?"


    "Easy to do! We asked someone else to find him for us."


    Nanmen Feng said, and without waiting for a few people to ask, he shouted: "Brothers, we have followed the orders of the above. Now, although the master was killed, he still has a very annoying attendant. The one above doesn''t want to let him go. Please help me find his attendant and give it to us. In this way, it can be regarded as a bad breath to your general, general Gu Taihua , isn''t it? Brothers, please help me a lot. I''ll invite you to drink flower wine when I go to the capital in the future. "


    Nanmen Feng said and bowed around to the ground.


    Then, in this military camp in ancient Taihua, everyone moved and went to find Qi Tian''s attendant, Guo Zhen.


    Chen Tianfang and others saw that this matter could still be played like this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This young Lord is really an extraordinary person.


    He even broke into other people''s barracks. He not only killed the people they wanted to protect, but also let others go out. All the people in the barracks helped him find someone.


    Great!


    This little Lord has grasped the hearts of all people too accurately.


    One of the words he just asked the people in the barracks to help was that the people above hoped that Guo Zhen would die. The people above, the hint to them, is clearly the prince above. With the orders of the crown prince. They naturally go all out. I hope to be appreciated by the crown prince.


    There is another meaning. He killed this man, which was also angry for their general Gu Taihua.


    After all, in the afternoon, Qi Tian severely abused general Gu Taihua.


    Now there is such a thing that can earn face and breath for the general. Naturally, those soldiers will work harder.


    This psychological grasp, the little Lord is almost perfect.


    Everyone is in their hearts, and they are full of worship for the little Lord.


    In this way, the founding of the people''s Republic of China is expected!


    Sure enough, the degree of hard work of the sergeants supported by these forces. After a while, they found Guo Zhen and directly brought him to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Guo Zhen and said, "kill me!"


    When Nanmen Feng spoke, Guo Zhen heard some words.


    Then, on second thought, some came to understand.


    This man is not the prince at all.


    This is the South Gate maple of xuanyang daozong, okay?


    So Guo Zhen opened his mouth and wanted to say what he thought.


    Poof!


    However, he hasn''t waited until he speaks a word. A flash of knife light cut off his head directly.


    Guo Zhen''s eyes widened when he died.


    At the same time, the hatred in that heart is even more overwhelming.


    In fact, at the moment of death, the people he hated most were Huang Qi and Wu Sheng.


    Because all the way, he had understood it from their words. The false news in front is that they have released their teachers and disciples.


    But without them, the teachers and disciples sent out such false news.


    Well, now they should be in Hongcheng. Hongcheng is the territory of his Guo family. What''s wrong with the Guo family. Where did such a change come from.


    Even later, he set up a trap to deal with nanmenfeng and his party. It is also clear that Huang Qi''s mentors and disciples have been destroyed by themselves.


    If it weren''t for this pair of disaster star teachers and disciples.


    I would have shot the South Gate maple in Hongcheng.


    It''s all in the palm of his hand. All the strength and influence are in his own hands. Will listen to him. Then, how could such a situation now be completely out of his control.


    What a damn Huang Qi!


    Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go.


    But let Guo Zhen think about it in his heart. He''s dead. I can''t die anymore.


    At the same time, a knot of Nanmen Maple was completely untied.


    If there were Qi Tian and Guo Zhen, he would really become a heart disease of Nanmen Feng. Made him restless. When you think about it, you will have an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Scared.


    But now, I can finally put it down.


    At this time, nanmenfeng''s whole heart was relaxed.


    Then, the maple arch at the South Gate arched his hand and said to the sergeants around him, "thank you for your great help. After I go back, I will show my merit to the master and report you in. I will give you a big reward. Thank you!"


    A sergeant hurriedly said, "you''re welcome. Everything should be done for the prince."


    Nanmen Feng''s voice was heavy and said, "you guys, don''t eat. Who did you work for the crown prince just now? This is clearly a conspiracy assassination. You must remember."


    "Ah! Yes, this is a conspiracy to assassinate. It has nothing to do with the prince."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. The Lord will remember you."


    Then, nanmenfeng took sect leader Chen Tianfang and others out of the barracks and left in the dark.


    Until after a long distance from the military camp, several people dodged and quietly hid their body shape. Then, he was ready to change his night clothes and quietly dispersed.


    But at this time, they saw that not far from themselves and others, there was another team of people in black heading for the military camp in ancient Taihua.


    This team of people in black looked like a team of professional killers.


    This is much more professional than the killer they played just now.


    People''s team of killers chose places with shade and other covers to hide and walk.


    If it weren''t for nanmenfeng, their team were full of experts with keen perception, they really wouldn''t find such a group of people.


    Looking at the direction of their march, it is clear that it is the location of the military camp in ancient Taihua again.


    What''s the team doing?


    Nanmen Feng and others pulled their clothes and hid, and they were finished.


    But now, seeing such a group of people, I suddenly became interested.


    Another group of killers broke into the military camp in ancient Taihua.


    And this team of killers


    Nanmen Feng and other people hardly need to think about it. They can also know who sent it.


    This will be in Longyuan valley. The people on the surface are the prince and Qi Tian. And secretly, that is, Nanmen Feng and Chen Tianfang. Now, this team is out and goes straight to the military camp in ancient Taihua. Obviously, it''s the prince''s man. At this time point, the prince sent such a team of night pedestrians to the military camp in ancient Taihua, which was clearly to find trouble.

 Chapter 1409

    We have to leave some lessons for the gang of tiger Wei''s men. But I will never know that the other party is tiger Wei. After the general around the prince, he really did what he did to the other party.


    "Ah! Gu Taihua, you dog. Damn it, let them stop. Ouch. You smelly boy, dare to beat me in the face. I''m not finished with you. Ah... Ouch..."


    For a moment, those under Gu Taihua saw that Gu Taihua didn''t mean to stop at all. Therefore, he simply let go and beat tiger Wei and his more than 20 people.


    For a time, it was completely reversed.


    It became the group of people under tiger Wei''s hands. They were beaten to cry.


    So, all the people under tiger Wei''s hands were beaten to the ground. Ancient Taihua looked almost. At the same time, I also know that I can''t beat it anymore. Just earn face.


    Gu Taihua looked away and said, "stop, stop, stop! Who gave you the courage? Why are you so brave one by one? Even general tiger Wei dared to beat him. You are against God. You..."


    Gu Taihua shouted to his own people to stop and give a good training to his own people.


    Gu Taihua pretended to drink and scold, so that all his sergeants stopped.


    In fact, even if Gu Taihua doesn''t come out to drink and scold, the sergeants under him are ready to stop.


    After all, it''s almost done.


    They just want to breathe. I''m not really thinking about what to do with tiger Wei.


    What do you think of them.


    They don''t have the guts.


    So, when Gu Taihua pretended to drink and scold, it just ended.


    Then, Gu Taihua saw tiger Wei and his gang of men.


    After seeing all of them in a pretentious way, Gu Taihua said: "Oh, tiger Wei, you said that you wore a night suit in the middle of the night and ran into my military camp. Can anyone run into this military camp? Don''t think about it. What''s the crime of breaking into the military camp? It''s the crime of beheading. Fortunately, my men know the importance and are ready to catch a living one to ask questions. Otherwise, you will defend tiger I''m afraid the head won''t be on your tiger''s head. "


    Tiger Wei rolled his eyes in anger.


    What did grandma say?


    I''ll be caught alive.


    You take up more people today.


    Otherwise, you give me a try.


    "Bah!"


    Tiger Wei was so angry that he spit on the ground.


    "Gu Taihua, you dress me up. I can tell you that I''m here to perform official duties for the crown prince. You''ll delay the crown prince''s official duties. Be careful of your dog head. Ouch... Ah..."


    When tiger Wei spoke, he was too excited. He affected his injury and cried out in pain.


    Ancient Taihua is no longer on official business.


    Because when it comes to official business, and it''s still the official business of the crown prince, it''s hard for him to say anything below.


    Therefore, Gu Taihua continued to pretend to be confused.


    Ancient Taihua Road: "Ouch, who did this? Don''t you see? The opponent is the general of tiger Wei. How can you beat the general of tiger Wei? Besides, you beat him so hard. Who did it? Hum! Look back, wait until I collect you one by one. But tiger Wei. That''s it again. These soldiers under my command, There are some guys who don''t care. Therefore, people with poor bones really can''t bear it.


    "Alas!


    "Tiger Wei. I''m not talking about you. The soldiers under your hands really have to practice well. You don''t look at them anymore. These people under my hands only beat them a few times. Up to now, it''s estimated that the warm-up of these soldiers under my hands hasn''t started yet. But what about your soldiers?


    "They''re fine.


    "One by one, it''s like soft skin snakes.


    "These soldiers are not beaten. They probably have only one way out. That is, they have to go home and clean the toilet. Tiger Wei, let me tell you. Don''t delay others to clean the toilet. Let them go back quickly. They can go home and clean the toilet while they are young. When they are older. They are just their bones. I guess let them clean the toilet Well, I can''t sweep it. "


    Gu Taihua said with a look of deep concern. He looked at Tiger Wei and more than 20 people under his hands.


    And the people under Gu Taihua''s hands, at this meeting, were all but laughing.


    Look at their faces.


    Hold it!


    Hey, hey, hey


    I didn''t expect it.


    Their general Gu Taihua will do this again. It was only a short while ago that they turned back what tiger Wei had just said to them.


    Hey, hey


    It''s so funny.


    "What are you laughing at? Ah! What are you laughing at? What''s funny? Is it funny?" Gu Taihua kept on training the people under his hands with a straight face.


    Originally, those people only held back, wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    But now, after Gu Taihua''s repeated reminding, he can''t hold back.


    For a moment, they all laughed loudly.


    But tiger Wei and the people under his hands all have a smelly black face.


    Anyway.


    Now, but they were beaten. People are the ones who beat people. Can they make people stop laughing?


    Tiger Wei was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    The twenty odd of them were beaten up by others, and they made others laugh.


    Tiger Wei knows that he can''t let this ancient Taihua be so cheap anymore. Otherwise, others will have to be laughed at by the other party.


    Therefore, tiger Wei calmed down his anger and said, "Gu Taihua, don''t be proud of yourself. I''ve received the prince''s order to perform my official duties. If you don''t cooperate with me, you dare to dismantle my platform. Be careful that the prince will deal with you."


    This time, tiger Wei said it so seriously.


    Moreover, he directly moved out the prince''s face.


    On the face of it, it is obvious that he has been counselled to Gu Taihua. Therefore, ancient Taihua did not live for itself. I don''t want to go too far.


    Therefore, Gu Taihua followed tiger Wei''s words: "The order of the crown prince. But why don''t I know. Besides, do you have the will of the crown prince? Moreover, you have entered my camp in black. I didn''t recognize you at the beginning. I thought it was the enemy who came to steal my camp. If you had said that you came under the order of the crown prince, I wouldn''t have let them beat you."


    Wei tiger said, "why didn''t I say it? When I said it, you old boy was beating people happily, and didn''t listen at all. Now, I''m to blame. Moreover, the prince gave me a metaphor."


    Gu Taihua said, "Oh. Now that I have the prince''s words, of course I can''t delay you to do business for the prince. In this case, I''ll take my men and leave first."


    Tiger Wei is so angry.


    Now, I and others have been beaten like this.


    What are you going to do for the prince again?


    So tiger Wei thought for a moment and said, "brother Gu, please stay. I have something to discuss with you."


    Gu Taihua also knew that what tiger Wei was discussing now must have something to do with the prince. Since it was related to the prince, he didn''t dare to perfunctory. So he stopped and waited for tiger Wei to see what he was going to say.


    Tiger Wei said, "brother Gu, the prince''s order will kill this Qi Tian smelly boy in this Longyuan valley. Didn''t you send me to carry out it? However, as you can see, we are like this, we can''t carry out it at all. I have to ask brother Gu for help."


    After hearing this, Gu Taihua stared at Tiger Wei curiously.


    Tiger Wei looked at Gu Taihua''s eyes and said, "brother Gu, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to carry out the prince''s orders?"


    When tiger Wei said this, his face was obviously unhappy.


    Although just now, Gu Taihua asked his men to beat him up.


    It''s revenge.


    However, it is clear that there is no such a touch of coldness in speaking now.


    Now, however, tiger Wei clearly has a big opinion on this ancient Taihua.


    Is it true that this ancient Taihua was ordered to protect Qi Tian boy.


    So, now, let him execute the prince''s order, he also wants to shirk it. Do you want to shirk it on the grounds that he was ordered to protect Qi Tian?


    Is this old boy going to disobey the order of the prince?


    Thinking of this, tiger Wei''s face became colder.


    But at this time, Gu Taihua said, "tiger Wei, have you made a mistake?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I just know that it''s the order of the prince. As long as it''s the order of the prince, I will resolutely implement it. I won''t be as timid as some people. I''m afraid of this and that." tiger Wei was angry when he heard Gu Taihua''s words.


    At the same time, those guys under tiger Wei are not happy.


    Someone began to whisper.


    "I heard that in the afternoon, someone was scolded by Qi Tian. But now it''s better. He turned to defend Qi Tian."


    "Some people are really a cheap life."


    "People have scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations, and he has to defend them in turn."


    "Is there such a bitch?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Taihua was angry and shouted.


    Finally, those people under tiger Wei''s hands were frightened and dared not speak any more.


    After all, no matter what.


    Ancient Taihua is a general.


    Isn''t it easy to get rid of these small soldiers?


    Even if you don''t clean them up. Just let those guys under his hands come again like just now and beat them up. That''s enough.


    Tiger Wei was not afraid of Gu Taihua''s anger and said, "what''s the matter? There''s no man''s confidence in Qi Tian. But he has the strength to be cruel to a group of soldiers."

 Chapter 1410

    "You bastard! What the hell are you talking about?"


    Gu Taihua angrily said: "Damn it! Just now a group of Prince''s people came. Moreover, the group of people had a clear purpose. Then, they directly rushed into Qi Tian''s camp and killed Qi Tian. Haven''t all the orders given by the prince to kill Qi Tian been executed? You dog. Day''s guard tiger, what prince are you going to do now Command and kill Qi Tian. Aren''t you kidding me? "


    Tiger Wei was stunned when he heard this.


    The order given by the crown prince was given to him.


    Who the fuck has nothing to do. Come and rob him of his task.


    But tiger Wei thought again and felt it was wrong.


    It can''t be that the old boy Gu Taihua secretly wants to protect Qi Tian, so he deliberately looks at himself here and says that Qi Tian has been killed. OK, fool me.


    When tiger Wei thought so, he stared at Gu Taihua carefully.


    He wanted to see if the ancient Taihua was lying.


    However, even if the guard tiger stared at Gu Taihua, he couldn''t see that Gu Taihua was lying at all.


    The eyes were firm. It was clear that it was what he said. It was certain.


    Tiger Wei doubted for a while and said, "Gu Taihua, you say Qi Tian has been killed. Then, his body is still here. So, take me to see his body. When you see his body, I believe what you say."


    Gu Taihua understood when he saw the appearance of tiger Wei.


    Tiger Wei suspected that he wanted to protect Qi Tian and deliberately used such a plan.


    So without saying a word, Gu Taihua grabbed tiger Wei, carried it like a chicken, and went to the camp where Qi Tian was killed.


    "Ouch!"


    This time, it pulled tiger Wei''s injury again. Tiger Wei let out a sharp cry, and then said angrily, "Gu Taihua, you''re a little lighter for me. Fuck, you want to murder me. Ah! You''re a little lighter, ouch..."


    Gu Taihua has Qi in his heart. The strength in his hand is not only less than that of tiger Wei, but a little less.


    On the contrary, it has increased some strength.


    Then, with the sound of "ouch", he went straight to the camp where Qi Tian lived just now.


    After entering the camp, Gu Taihua threw the guard tiger to the ground and said, "here is Qi Tian''s body. If you want to see his body, take a good look. See if I lied to you about a turtle son."


    "Ouch!"


    Tiger Wei shouted again and said, "you dog. Day, you can''t be light."


    Then tiger Wei moved his body to Qi Tian''s body. After carefully looking at the wound, he even touched Qi Tian''s face to see if there was something easy to look at.


    In the end, it was finally determined that the dead guy was really Qi Tian.


    Now, tiger Wei is angry.


    "Son of a bitch. Who is this? I robbed my task.


    "This is clearly the task assigned by the crown prince to me. I have to finish it and kill Qi Tian.


    "I''ve set a time. I''ll come at midnight and kill this boy.


    "But which bastard cake came in front of me and robbed me of my task.


    "If you let me know who this bastard is, I''ll be unlucky if I find him."


    ¡­¡­


    Tiger Wei thought that this was the task given to him by the crown prince, but now he was robbed by others to finish it.


    I felt a burst of suffocation in my heart.


    This man is trying to please the prince.


    He just grabbed his own task to finish it.


    He didn''t put the tiger in his eyes at all.


    Tiger Wei thought so and made up his mind. When he got back, he must find out who robbed him of the task. Since he dared to hide himself behind his back, he had to make the other party look good.


    Even, tiger Wei thought.


    The reason why he got such an inexplicable beating is also related to the guy who robbed him of his task.


    If this guy hadn''t robbed him of his task.


    Well, when they come, Gu Taihua will think that he and others are the people sent by the prince.


    How can you stop yourself?


    How did these contradictions happen now?


    Tiger Wei became more and more angry. He swore in his heart that he must find out who this guy is.


    We have to get the loss back on him.


    "The prince arrived!"


    "Welcome your royal highness!"


    With a cry in front.


    There was a salute to the prince in the back.


    Then, under the guidance of the sergeant, the prince directly entered the camp where Qi Tian lived.


    After entering the camp, the prince saw Qi Tian''s body, and then saw the tiger guard leaning on the ground. And ancient Taihua is on the side.


    The prince asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    The prince is very unhappy.


    Originally, the prince was waiting for good news at his side.


    But who would have thought that waiting, waiting, was actually waiting for the arrival of the camp in ancient Taihua. There was a sound of battle here.


    What''s going on?


    Just kill a Qi Tian. Is it still necessary to fight like this?


    Besides, although it was my idea to kill Qi Tian. But I didn''t think about it. I want to make it known to the world. Now, let them make such a fuss. Who doesn''t know that he sent someone to kill Qi Tian.


    The prince has a plan.


    After killing Qi Tian, he pretended not to know and sent a message to the Lord of the country, saying that there were bandits in Longyuan Valley and killed Qi Tian.


    But now, it is known to everyone that his crown prince killed Qi Tian.


    Let the prince not be angry in his heart.


    At the same time, the prince was also very angry and saw ancient Taihua.


    He wants to hear Gu Taihua explain this.


    Gu Taihua looked at the prince''s eyes and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, this is because someone came to kill Qi Tian under the guise of the prince before general Wei came. Then, when general Wei came, he didn''t understand his identity for a moment, so there was a little conflict."


    Before tiger Wei, someone came here and killed Qi Tian.


    There was a doubt in the prince''s heart.


    However, I gave the order to the guard tiger. Let him come and kill Qi Tian. Besides, I have never given such an order to anyone else.


    Who killed Qi Tian for himself?


    Is it because someone knows that he wants to kill Qi Tian. So, without waiting for his order, he sneaked in and killed Qi Tian first?


    The prince thought and regretted for a while.


    If he had known this, he should not have arranged tiger Wei to perform this task.


    Because even if tiger Wei doesn''t come, Qi Tian has already died.


    At that time, no one saw that the people they arranged came to kill Qi Tian. You can push it yourself.


    But now, it''s because tiger Wei is involved in this matter.


    Moreover, so many people have seen it.


    I can''t explain clearly at all.


    Now, even if I say that Qi Tian didn''t kill himself, no one will believe it.


    In that case, it would be better to admit all this directly to my father. Then, he shirked it for other reasons and said that he was just confused and hot headed. Moreover, he was encouraged by his subordinates, which is what he did this stupid thing.


    Anyway, the facts are there anyway.


    The first thing you have to do is recognize it.


    Then, find a reason to beg your father''s understanding.


    Seeing here, Nanmen Feng and Chen Tianfang left quietly under the cover of night.


    After walking away from here, everyone laughed happily.


    Then an elder came over and said: "Young master, it''s really thanks to your proper command. Otherwise, if you sneak in according to our previous plan, you might be like the tiger guard. After being found, there will be such a conflict. But you swaggered in to assassinate according to the young master''s idea, but you didn''t encounter any trouble Young Lord, it''s really a clever plan. "


    When others heard this, they immediately felt justified.


    If it is really like the guard tiger, it is surrounded by those sergeants in ancient Taihua after a fight.


    Let alone whether they can escape.


    At least, after such a fight, they will never have another chance to kill Qi Tian.


    Once Qi Tian was disturbed, he was ready.


    Next time, it will be more difficult to find a chance to assassinate him.


    At this meeting, everyone admired nanmenfeng''s ability to grasp the situation.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just think a little more than the rest of you. At that time, after listening to what you said, I thought that the crown prince must not tolerate Qi Tian. If we meet in the King City, the crown prince certainly dare not go too far. But outside, especially in such a dangerous Longyuan valley. As the crown prince, how can we not grasp this What kind of opportunity. Which of the generals is the fuel-efficient lamp? They must have grasped the prince''s psychology. In addition, the ancient Taihua was scolded by Qi Tian just now. This makes my plan more conducive to implementation. So, this is a gamble. "


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng smiled again and said, "moreover, the most important thing is that in the end, the crown prince not only sent someone, but also fought with Gu Taihua, so that everyone saw the fight. He also knew that the tiger guard was the man and horse sent by the crown prince to kill Qi Tian.


    "In this way, all our suspicions will be cleared.


    "Even if the prince knows that Qi Tian may not have been killed by him, he must admit it.


    "Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. The old lord''s impression will be reduced to the end.


    "Now, God really helps us."

 Chapter 1411

    So, Nanmen Feng''s mind is really completely put down.


    It''s not just killing Qi Tian perfectly.


    Moreover, there is such a person who carries the pot. He took the initiative to come up and admit the account.


    All this arrangement is really perfect. It''s amazing. There can be no more coincidence.


    Thinking of these, several people would gossip again. Nanmenfeng said goodbye to the people and rushed to his own accommodation.


    As soon as I arrived at the accommodation, I saw Hu Dashan and others. They all came out and looked at the place of the ancient Taihua camp in the night.


    Hu Dashan saw the maple at the south gate and greeted him. He was worried and said, "younger martial brother angel, do you know that just now, there was a voice of battle in that place. It seems that the battle was still fierce. Then, we all woke up and worried about you. Where have you been?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s all right. I heard the battle there, too. I was curious, so I took a look around."


    "Oh, you see. Who''s fighting there?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s nothing. It seems that the prince of xuanyue Kingdom sent someone to kill Qi Tian. Then, there was a little conflict with the sergeant guarding Qi Tian. Then, the two sides fought."


    Everyone heard Nanmen Feng say so and imagined this royal war, as well as all kinds of insider and internal fighting.


    I can''t help but be interested.


    At the same time, I regret that:


    Why didn''t they think of it, lurking near and witnessing this interesting thing with their own eyes?


    Everyone regretted that they were all sleepless and chatted all the time to kill the night.


    Then, after dawn the next day, he went directly to Nanmen maple to look for the old cloth that was rumored to be here.


    The next day, when they first rushed to the place where the war was raging yesterday with curiosity and wanted to see a study, they found that it was already empty. Obviously, Prince Qi Tian was killed. Moreover, this matter directly involves the crown prince. Therefore, all of them can''t afford it.


    After reporting this to the Lord, the Lord ordered them to leave overnight and rush back to the xuanyue kingdom.


    Please take a look at those empty tents and breathe a sigh of relief in your heart.


    They were together all night.


    That means it can''t be clearer.


    In other words, they are no longer in the mood to investigate the truth of this matter.


    The prince has completely recognized it.


    Well, since then, this matter has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng was completely relieved.


    This knot, from the death of Qi Tian''s Guo Zhen.


    Then, as long as you are more careful, don''t easily expose this precious cloth in front of people, you should be able to turn the matter over completely.


    When thinking about it, Nanmen Feng''s heart was even tighter.


    In the future, even if you want to see the cloth in your hand, you have to be more careful. But don''t be like this time. Qi Tian suddenly found the extraordinary of the page, and then caused such trouble. Moreover, it must be impossible for him to have such a good life every time. With such a good opportunity, he brought the people sent by that force into such a natural environment and killed each other.


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng reached into his pocket and squeezed the cloth surface found from him when he killed Qi Tian.


    At that time, after killing Qi Tian, Nanmen Feng directly searched Qi Tian and took this imitation cloth face from him.


    This is where Nanmen maple is careful.


    Because maybe Qi Tian''s body will be transported back to xuanyue kingdom.


    If such a cloth was found on him at that time. Then, someone happened to know Qi Tian''s real mission to the xuanyue kingdom. Well, maybe it will cause other people''s reverie and endless trouble.


    Moreover, this possibility does not exist anymore.


    It''s probably what will really happen.


    After all, when Qi Tian arrived in xuanyue Kingdom, he could have the identity of a prince to cover up his behavior. Then, at least, the Lord of the country will know his identity. After knowing his identity, I know that his task is to find a cloth, which is not necessarily impossible.


    Even, it is quite possible that in xuanyue Kingdom, it is not only the Lord of the country who knows about it.


    Maybe several high-ranking and important officials in xuanyue Kingdom who are good at keeping secrets may know about it.


    If such a cloth is found.


    If you follow this clue, you may have endless trouble coming to the door.


    This aspect.


    There is another aspect. Nanmen Feng also thought that maybe later, he would really be found out about such a cloth. Then, at that time, he can take out such a fake cloth and fool himself again.


    Therefore, if such a fake cloth is searched out, it will really kill two birds with one stone.


    After Nanmen Feng put down all his worries, he was absent-minded as everyone was looking for cloth noodles.


    Even, looking all the way, there was no tension at the door. Instead, they were relaxed and comfortable, and sometimes they would laugh proudly.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw the appearance of Nanmen maple.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    This is the cloth he has been proposing to go to Longyuan Valley to find him. But what, when I came here to look for it, this guy was completely indifferent. Even, he looked vaguely happy.


    Will this be a fool after finding that there is no hope of looking for cloth?


    Everyone looked at you and became more and more worried.


    Therefore, when looking for a piece of cloth in the rumor, I was more and more careful.


    Obviously, no matter how careful they are, it is impossible to find the cloth in the rumor in Longyuan valley.


    I''ve been looking for it all day.


    have gained nothing.


    Then, everyone looked at Nanmen Feng again. He didn''t take this search seriously and was more worried.


    Song Siyu glanced at everyone.


    That means to ask everyone to talk to Nanmen Feng and enlighten Nanmen Feng.


    But he looked at everyone better.


    Everyone kept winking at him.


    That means clearly that he is to enlighten Nanmen Feng.


    These ungrateful guys.


    Song Siyu thought angrily in his heart. Then he found Nanmen Feng and said, "younger martial brother angel, you should want to open a little."


    Nanmen Feng was curious. He looked at Song Siyu and said, "elder martial brother song, what''s the matter with you? I''m very open-minded. Elder martial brother song, what''s the matter with your hesitation?"


    Song Siyu suddenly didn''t know how to go on.


    The man couldn''t think of anything.


    But it''s best not to mention it in front of him.


    But now, if you want to enlighten Nanmen maple, it is obviously impossible not to mention that cloth. After all, all this, including the worried appearance of Nanmen maple, is completely from that cloth. If you don''t mention the cloth, how can you untie the knot of Nanmen Maple.


    For a moment, song Siyu didn''t know how to pick it up.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Song Siyu and suddenly said: "Elder martial brother song, do you have something on your mind? Let me think about it. A romantic person like elder martial brother song must be worried about girls. Among us, Duan MuQing is the only girl. Besides, elder martial sister Duan MuQing is really delicate and lovely. I feel pity at first sight. Why should elder martial brother song see feng Elder martial sister hesitated. She didn''t know how to express it. She hesitated and wanted me to help. If so, elder martial brother song, as long as you say, I will help you. "


    Song Siyu was defeated at once.


    It''s clear that I''m ready to solve Nanmen maple.


    But in the end, why was it in his mouth that he had something on his mind?


    Moreover, he has to help and help himself to solve his heart knot.


    Do you have something on your mind?


    Besides, he and duanmuqing


    What is this and what?


    Song Siyu thought and went out angrily.


    After going out, song Siyu saw the look in everyone''s eyes, which changed a little.


    I always feel that there are some ambiguous things in it.


    Even, song Siyu saw several people first look at him, and then look at duanmuqing.


    The meaning in that look


    Song Siyu was angry.


    Duanmuqing was also angry.


    Then, the two stared back at the others, so that the others dodged in their eyes.


    Finally, Duan MuQing said angrily, "I went to talk to junior brother Nanmen. You are as timid as mice. You are not as good as our women. I can''t afford it."


    Not as good as our women.


    What does that mean?


    After hearing this, everyone wanted to ask Duan MuQing what she meant.


    You know, among them, there is only a woman standing on her duanmuqing, okay?


    Where did you come from.


    When everyone was about to ask, duanmuqing put his head into nanmenfeng''s house.


    Meanwhile, the others outside were still thinking about Duan MuQing''s words.


    Duan MuQing was obviously talking about what he meant.


    Here, he is not only duanmuqing a woman.


    Who else is a woman?


    Everyone thought, thought


    Then, his eyes looked at Song Siyu.


    After all, the others are all martial brothers living in the door. Between each other, who doesn''t know who. Obviously, none of them can be women. Well, there are still suspects at the scene. Isn''t it just song Siyu?

 Chapter 1412

    He''s a new comer.


    And, more importantly, he is such a beautiful man.


    That small appearance is obviously more beautiful than many big beauties.


    This is not normal.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    I see. Song Siyu is a woman at all!


    Thinking so, everyone looked into song Siyu''s eyes, which was full of strange taste. At the same time, they also thought of some details on weekdays. Then, compare these details, which is to affirm your ideas more and more.


    Song Siyu is actually a woman.


    But he is a woman, but he just wants to get mixed up in the pile of women and look like a romantic.


    What a nuisance!


    This is the hatred that has attracted many male disciples of xuanyang daozong, making her a thorn in their eyes and flesh.


    But who would have thought that all of them who hated song Siyu had made an own dragon.


    They are real Phoenix and fake dragon.


    Thinking about it, several people just smiled maliciously.


    At that time, they were also jealous of song Siyu.


    Now, zhizhenli, of course, I have to find this boy. No, the woman has come back for revenge. But when I thought of it, the other party was clearly a woman. How can they retaliate against each other? It''s time to do it.


    When I looked at Song Siyu, I hesitated.


    At the same time, I also thought that even if such a woman disguised as a man, it was clearly so fascinating. If the woman''s dress is restored, what will it look like.


    I''m afraid it''s more charming than duanmuqing''s little lady.


    When they thought about it, they looked at Song Siyu. There was a strange light in their eyes.


    Song Siyu was looked at by several people, but he was clearly embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at? Look again and gouge out your eyes."


    Song Siyu shouted angrily as he looked at the ambiguous little eyes of these guys.


    "Ouch, isn''t this romantic young master song? Why, he''s so shy all of a sudden. He''s blushing. Look. Have you found out? Is this still the romantic young master song we know?"


    Ye Donglai first opened his mouth and laughed at Song Siyu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When ye Donglai said this, the others laughed.


    When this guy pretended to be romantic, he didn''t make them jealous.


    Song Siyu saw that such a station was not possible.


    If they were allowed to laugh so much, it would be over.


    The more embarrassed I am.


    These guys are just getting stronger.


    So song Siyu glared again and said angrily, "what''s the noise? First listen to what''s said inside and what''s more. Shouldn''t you all care about junior brother Nanmen first? It''s so noisy, but you can''t hear what''s said inside at all."


    When song Siyu said this, the big guy stopped.


    Then, they were all calm, shrugged their ears and wanted to hear what duanmuqing would say after looking for Nanmen maple. Then, could they untie the knot of Nanmen Maple.


    Duan MuQing entered the room and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, in fact, there are some things. Sometimes in your life, it will exist, and when there is no time in your life, it will disappear. Therefore, if you really lose it, there is no pity."


    "I know." Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing as he said.


    Duan MuQing said, "for example, we have a lot of things. It seems that they are very precious. But in fact, sometimes when you think about it, it''s not really that important, is it?"


    When Duan MuQing said this, Nanmen Feng didn''t know what to say.


    He just looked at duanmuqing.


    Eyes inside, full of strange look.


    Just now, there was a song Siyu. He came in and said strange things to himself for a while. Now, it''s duanmuqing again. She also came in and said such strange things.


    What''s the matter with them?


    Nanmen Maple thought again and felt that he had some understanding.


    Could it be that elder martial sister duanmuqing actually thought about it.


    So I found myself to spit.


    First, song Siyu had a mind. Then it was the turn of senior sister duanmuqing. They are a handsome man and a beautiful woman. I have a mind. Think about it carefully. Isn''t that the same thing?


    Nanmen Feng took a closer look at senior sister duanmuqing, and stopped talking.


    If the two of them were brought together, there would really be such a thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was really a good thing.


    So nanmenfeng said: "Elder martial Sister Feng, is there something wrong between you and elder martial brother song? Just now, elder martial brother song came in and said some inexplicable things. Now, it''s your turn to come in and say such inexplicable things. Does this mean that in fact, you two have each other in your heart. But you can''t speak again. If that''s the case, then , it''s up to me. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hu Dashan and others who are listening outside the door can''t help it.


    So, several people directly laughed outside. Then, they directly came in.


    Nanmen Feng was curious when he saw several people coming in outside.


    What''s the matter with these people?


    Is it because I''m worried about song Siyu and duanmuqing, so I''ve been eavesdropping on the progress of this matter outside the door. However, if you eavesdrop, just eavesdrop. Now, what''s the matter with such a sudden laugh?


    Don''t you feel even more embarrassed when you smile like this?


    Nanmen Feng looked at several people, but he didn''t look good.


    Nanmen Feng said, "what are you laughing at? It''s a good thing for song Siyu and senior sister duanmuqing. Don''t you make people feel more embarrassed when you smile like this?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nanmen Feng said so.


    Several people laughed more wildly and loudly.


    Finally, Hu Dashan stopped laughing and said, "younger martial brother Nanmen, you are completely wrong. They didn''t come to you for their sake."


    "Oh."


    Nanmen Feng said, "so the matter between them has come to an end."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Nanmenfeng is here, but there is no brain circuit.


    Is it not because of this, is it because of this?


    It''s not a thing at all.


    Because it''s impossible, okay?


    Then, a few people laughed again. Duan MuQing and song Siyu laughed so hard that they stared at their unscrupulous people, which made them finally suppress their uncontrollable smile.


    Finally, Ning yuan pressed down first, smiled and said, "junior brother Nanmen, in fact, you made a mistake. They came to you. It''s mainly for your business."


    "My business? What''s the matter with me?"


    Nanmen Feng listened to Ningyuan''s words and was curious.


    Ning Yuan said, "aren''t we all worried about you? Therefore, we sent them to tell you something."


    "Worry about me? What do I have to worry about?"


    Nanmen Feng was even more confused when he heard them say so.


    Then, Ning yuan was stunned.


    He was afraid that if he said it, Nanmen Feng would be even more unhappy. After all, they had already discussed it in private. If they had found that they could not return the cloth noodles, could they say it in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Finally, Hu Dashan sighed and said: "Junior brother Nanmen, it''s like this. If you can''t find your precious cloth, you can''t find it. In fact, it''s not a big thing. Don''t you think so? If you really want such a cloth, it''s a big deal. After we go out, we''ll find someone to make another cloth for you according to your memory, won''t it?"


    As soon as Hu Dashan finished, they all looked at Nanmen Maple nervously.


    They don''t know how Nanmen Maple will react next.


    You know.


    Like Nanmen maple, because a particularly important thing cannot be found after it is lost.


    It''s best not to say this in front of him. Otherwise, it will easily lead to bad results.


    Ahead, song Siyu and duanmuqing talked so much nonsense.


    Isn''t it because of this scruples?


    But now Hu Dashan said it directly. Therefore, they all wanted to see how Nanmen Maple would react.


    Then, Nanmen Feng looked carefully at the people in front of him.


    For a moment, he also understood what was going on?


    In fact, as soon as song Siyu came in and said something inexplicable to him, he felt it faintly. It seemed that they wanted to say something to themselves.


    But what happened?


    Song Siyu refused to speak out.


    So he came up with an idea.


    He deliberately took song Siyu and duanmuqing and made fun of them.


    So, I want to change the topic and stimulate the other party to see if the other party will say what they really want to say.


    But who would have thought that song Siyu didn''t say it at the back.


    Duanmuqing, too, didn''t say it.


    It was not until this meeting that Hu Dashan said this.


    As soon as he heard this, Nanmen Feng understood in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng said, "what''s the matter? Are you worried that I can''t think of it because I can''t find the cloth?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and smiled. Then he said, "how is it possible? It''s rumored that my cloth surface has appeared in Longyuan valley. But when I look here, it''s clear that there can''t be such a cloth surface. I''ve wanted to understand this for a long time, so why can''t I think about it?


    "But you talked haltingly one by one. I deliberately came up with some words to amuse you."


    Then, everyone saw that Nanmen Feng was really like what he said. There was nothing at all.


    Now, everyone is completely relieved.

 Chapter 1413

    Then everyone planned to go back to zongmen.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng said, "I''m not going back to zongmen for the time being. I have to go to a place."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Go to Hongcheng."


    "Must I go?"


    "Yes. I have to go."


    Hu Dashan and others looked at each other.


    Then, they all nodded.


    Hu Dashan said, "well, we''ll go to Hongcheng with you."


    "Are you going too?"


    The others nodded and said, "yes. We came out together. Of course we''ll go together. We''re all going to Hongcheng."


    In fact, when I went to Hongcheng, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt it.


    Originally, when he was in front, it was just Guo Zhen''s design to lead him to Hongcheng. But later, I heard the name of Hongcheng several times. Nanmen Feng felt vaguely that Hongcheng should have some connection with himself. So, suddenly, a special feeling was born in my heart.


    I think he has to go to Hongcheng once.


    If this time, he did not go to Hongcheng. Well, it''s likely that he will regret it.


    So he decided to go to Hongcheng.


    Seeing these people, they all decided to go. Moreover, they can be regarded as some good help. Although it is not a top expert, it can always play a certain role when it comes to the key.


    Moreover, nanmenfeng could vaguely feel that it would not be peaceful to go to Hongcheng this time.


    He also needs some help.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "well, let''s go to Hongcheng together tomorrow morning."


    Besides gossip, they didn''t sleep well because of the prince''s assassination of Qi Tian last night. So everyone hurried to have a rest.


    Watching everyone go into the inner room to sleep.


    Nanmenfeng went out quietly again, and then found sect leader Chen Tianfang and others.


    "Are you going to Hongcheng?" Lord Chen Tianfang asked.


    While others looked at Nanmen Maple when Lord Chen Tianfang asked.


    In fact, what they think in their hearts is that if there is nothing particularly important, he should stay in the sect more and improve his cultivation. After all, this is their future master of ZTE. Now the little Lord, although he has masterminded people. However, his strength is not top-notch after all. Therefore, he''d better stay in the sect door until he improves his cultivation to the top and first-class, and then come out to stir the wind and rain.


    If there''s nothing special.


    There is no need to go to Hongcheng.


    Elder Wu Feng looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen, this Hongcheng, do you have to go?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "suddenly, I feel that a very important thing is going to happen in Hongcheng. Therefore, I have to go. Moreover, it''s best to send a powerful team in zongmen. I think it will make a good start for our great cause of restoring the country."


    Lord Chen Tianfang suddenly became interested and said, "young Lord, do you really have this feeling?"


    Then, others looked at Nanmen Maple with bright eyes.


    If it is related to their restoration.


    Well, each of them will do their best.


    After all, this is their dream for generations.


    If Hongcheng really has such a chance.


    Well, they have to seize such a good opportunity anyway.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Of course, it''s just my feeling. But you all know. I''m a fortune teller. Sometimes, it''s just such a feeling, but it''s likely to be a fact that will come true in the end. I feel that if we grasp the opportunity well after we arrive at Hongcheng, it''s entirely possible for us to establish our future relationship there The first city of the country. Even, we can establish our own army there. In this way, we will take another big step forward from the final founding of the country. "


    Can you have the first city?


    Can you build your own army?


    All this is the foundation of their founding.


    Although they have been preparing their plans for the founding of the people''s Republic, they have not owned their own cities and established their own armies all the time.


    After all, in this way, although we can have a rudiment of the founding of the people''s Republic.


    However, big trees attract wind.


    It''s easy to attract the attention and attack of xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom. It''s not worth the loss to expose their existing strength in front of powerful enemies.


    But now, nanmenfeng said there was such an opportunity.


    That is to say, there, they can have their first city and their own army. But they can avoid the attention and attack of xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing Kingdom, so that they can easily and secretly own all this and develop freely.


    But is it really possible?


    In that Hongcheng, they can really have all this without special attention from xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tianfang said cautiously: "young Lord, you said that it would give us the first city and the hope of building an army. However, if we really set up all this, we might immediately be concerned by the xuanyue Kingdom and the Xuanxing Kingdom and attack us."


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "I feel such hope that if we go to Hongcheng and establish all this, we can avoid the attack of xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom."


    "Can it really be so?" Chen Tianfang was a little excited and confused. "But how can we not be concerned by the two kingdoms?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I still can''t think of the specific reason for it. However, I feel that there will be such a chance."


    If you can''t tell the specific reason, it comes out.


    It''s just such a chance to feel it.


    Is there some risk?


    Kill a person with a great threat and help the young Lord complete one thing


    They can do this secretly. However, building a city and an army is not something that can be done secretly. As long as they do, they must not be able to hide the spies of the two kingdoms. Even if it''s their pseudonym, any other force. It was also when they suddenly established these, they were ruthlessly attacked by the two kingdoms.


    For a moment, everyone stopped talking.


    After all, although this is the idea put forward by the little Lord, they are not sure.


    Ding Ding


    Suddenly, a message came from the messenger bead of one of the elders.


    When everyone was silent, suddenly there was such a message, which seemed to attract people''s attention. So everyone looked at this man.


    This is their xuanyang daozong. Wei Changlao, who mainly focuses on the intelligence of all parties, is old.


    I saw everyone looking at me.


    Elder Wei quickly took out his messenger bead and checked what special message was in it. It happened that we had to pick such a time to send him a message.


    Elder Wei opened the messenger bead and then read the message.


    Suddenly, elder Wei looked excited and said, "young Lord, Lord, this Hongcheng may really be a very good opportunity for us."


    What''s going on?


    Just now, elder Wei, like all of them, was full of doubt about Nanmen Feng''s proposal. But now, when a message came, elder Wei''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. They immediately claimed that in Hongcheng was an opportunity for them.


    This is the plan just put forward by the young Lord.


    Elder Wei said excitedly: "There was a terrible famine in the south of Hongcheng. Then, countless people poured into Hongcheng. However, at this time, the Guo family, the biggest force in Hongcheng, guarded the gate of Hongcheng and did not allow those victims to enter the city. Just outside Hongcheng, the victims began to starve to death. At this time, if there was trouble in Hongcheng, the two kingdoms would also die I''m sure they won''t pay too much attention. After all, they just think that''s what the victims are encouraging. It can''t be the climate. And we can take this opportunity to seize Hongcheng in the chaos and develop our own power. "


    Everyone thought of these when they heard elder Wei''s message.


    At this time, when they looked at Nanmen Maple again, there was more worship in their eyes.


    The young master nanmenfeng just now, but he didn''t see the message.


    He just had a sudden feeling that there would be an opportunity in Hongcheng.


    Then, in the future, they followed the little Lord. With the power of the little Lord, aren''t they helpless and disadvantageous?


    Besides, let''s just talk about the victims.


    In which year, few such things will happen.


    When the disaster happened, which one of them had such a good idea. But now, the young Lord has not received the news, it is already a chance to count Hongcheng.


    What does that mean?


    The leader of ZTE did not come in vain.


    Everyone thought that when looking at the South Gate maple, the light in their eyes twinkled, and they had a firm belief.


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "little Lord, I''ll arrange it right away. I''ll mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized around here and concentrate on Hongcheng."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said: "However, we should also pay attention to one thing. That is, we have transferred these forces and personnel to Hongcheng to hide their identity and think that the refugees are acting under the slogan of justice. We must not expose our side. Otherwise, it will not be an opportunity for us, but a disaster. In addition, the people sent there must first ensure that, We should try our best to prepare food for the refugees. Try not to let the refugees die of cold and hunger. We should save as much as we can. "


    Lord Chen Tianfang and others nodded after hearing this.


    Then, right here, messages are delivered one by one.


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and said, "Lord Chen, you might as well go to Hongcheng first, arrange the affairs there and help the refugees. I still take them behind me. For a moment, I can''t go to Hongcheng quickly. However, I will speed up as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1414

    Lord Chen Tianfang was excited when he heard this.


    After all, it carries the dreams of their generations.


    In fact, it should be said that now, when they see hope, Lord Chen Tianfang, including these people in the same industry, has already flown to Hongcheng.


    They want to start building their first city and their first army.


    After surviving this famine, perhaps the strength they have built, coupled with their plans over the years, can ensure that they are strong enough. It is impossible to do anything to them in the two kingdoms.


    However, when Lord Chen Tianfang thought so, he looked at Nanmen Maple again and said, "but the safety here is also as important. After all, the little Lord is the real ZTE Lord of our country."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "Now, we are in this place. We have not gone deep into Longyuan Valley at all. What''s more, I will leave such a dangerous place in Longyuan Valley tomorrow. Then, there are some small woods all the way. But if no one deliberately designs to frame us, we will be here now Some people are enough to cope. "


    Nanmen Feng is right.


    With nanmenfeng, their current strength is indeed enough to deal with all the crises along the way from them to Hongcheng.


    If the disciples of xuanyang daozong went out to practice normally, they would enter those dangerous places, but they are many times more dangerous than the routes they are going to go through now.


    But Lord Chen Tianfang was still worried.


    Now, the identity of Nanmen Feng is different.


    Moreover, this identity has been recognized by them.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they are unwilling to let Nanmen Maple have a little danger.


    Just when sect leader Chen Tianfang and others were hesitant, Wu Fengchang said: "sect leader, all of you go to Hongcheng immediately, control everything there quickly and secretly, and wait for the little Lord to go. As for the south gate, I''ll take care of everything. Tomorrow, I''ll go with them and protect the South Gate by the way."


    With the protection of elder Wu Feng, you can rest assured.


    Although now, elder Wu Feng is just an elder of the outer gate of xuanyang Dao sect.


    But in fact, his strength has reached the top level.


    Just because he wanted to hide his identity, he just stayed in the position of the outer door elder of xuanyang Dao sect.


    Elder Wu Feng, a top-notch expert, can protect Nanmen Maple closely, which is enough to ensure the safety of Nanmen maple.


    Chen Tianfang nodded and said, "young Lord, I''ll lead others to Hongcheng to stand in front. There, we wait for the young Lord to meet."


    Nanmen Feng also nodded.


    Then, without delay, Chen Tianfang and others directly set out with the rest of the staff, taking advantage of the night, directly towards Hongcheng.


    The next morning, nanmenfeng and others also just got up and rushed directly to Hongcheng.


    Then he walked all the way. When he passed the gate of xuanyang daozong, elder Wu Feng, who had protected Nanmen Feng all the way, pretended to come out of the gate and happened to meet Nanmen Feng. When he asked several people to go to Hongcheng, he claimed that he was fine, so he went to Hongcheng together.


    Then, when I rushed to Hongcheng, I hadn''t reached the land yet.


    Already along the way, I saw refugees pouring in everywhere.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng made a plan to occupy Hongcheng. So he went all the way. Because those early subordinates of xuanyang Kingdom used to give porridge along the way, they finally had some control.


    Several people checked and walked all the way.


    Along the way, they saw the number of refugees, which made them shocking.


    Soon, I entered Hongcheng.


    After arriving at Hongcheng, nanmenfeng and others found a place to live first. Elder Wu Feng went to contact those who had been to Hongcheng earlier.


    In the evening, elder Wu Feng returned to the inn where they stayed.


    Then, elder Wu Feng went to nanmenfeng alone and reported the new news he had just got.


    Nanmen Feng said, "adoptive father, what''s the situation in Hongcheng? So many refugees need relief. It''s not just me, a small force preparing for the founding of the people''s Republic of China, who can fully bear it. I think we should also mobilize the rich households around here to help."


    Wu Fengchang said, "Lord Chen Tianfang and his disciples did it according to this method when they came here. But the effect was not ideal."


    "Why?"


    "Alas!"


    Elder Wu Feng sighed and said, "it''s not because of the Guo family."


    Nanmen Feng said curiously, "adoptive father, what''s the matter with the Guo family?"


    Wu Fengchang: "The Guo family is the largest family in Hongcheng. His every move will almost affect the decision of most rich families in the whole Hongcheng. The Guo family is firm and will never give food to the refugees who have poured into the city. Even, they have specially established a self-defense army to drive away the refugees who have poured into the city. They are going to drive them all out of the city."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Nanmen Feng angrily said, "there are refugees here. It''s just that you don''t help. You have directly spent money to organize some self defense forces to drive away the refugees."


    Nanmen Feng said that he had an aversion to hongchengguo''s family from his heart.


    In the front, although there were large and small contradictions with the Guo family.


    But it''s just a little contradiction between the younger generation of the Guo family and nanmenfeng. If the Guo family is worth communicating, it''s for their long-term plan for the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t taste it. He can''t let these people below contact the Guo family and combine them.


    But now, for Hongcheng Guo''s family, I feel disgusted from my heart.


    Then, elder Wu Feng introduced the various situations in Hongcheng one by one.


    Nanmenfeng also understood the current situation of Hongcheng.


    Not all the rich people in Hongcheng have completely ignored these refugees who have poured into Hongcheng. There are two factions in between.


    One group, mainly the Guo family, gathered most of the rich families in Hongcheng. They even mobilized these rich families. They each contributed money and set up a self-defense force. The slogan is to use such a self-defense force to protect their property from infringement when refugees pour into the city.


    But since there was such a self defense force, they began to drive away the refugees who poured into the city.


    It is also called to prevent chaos in the city.


    It can be seen that these rich families, mainly the Guo family, are extremely selfish in their hearts.


    The other faction is the rich Hongcheng family dominated by Duan family.


    The reason why such a force dominated by Duan family has been formed is that it has been organized spontaneously.


    Because, since the refugees with masters poured into Hongcheng, the Duan family began to give porridge in front of their house as much as possible. His move was immediately supported by some conscientious rich families in Hongcheng. Therefore, several rich families joined the Duan family''s porridge giving operation.


    Originally, this force led by Duan family can also form a good force. Even if it develops for a long time, it is completely enough to form another force to compete with hongchengguo family.


    But at this time, the Guo family felt that the behavior of Duan family and others seriously hindered their Guo family.


    The Guo family not only stopped cooking porridge.


    They also drove refugees out of the city.


    But at this time, some people led by the Duan family began to do good deeds of porridge.


    Such a contrast does not highlight their Guo family. Does it seem that their whole Guo family has no sense of benevolence and righteousness?


    So, at this time, the Guo family just stood up.


    It''s not just that they don''t cook porridge.


    Moreover, they even used the self-defense forces to forcibly put pressure on Duan Jia and others, so that they can no longer provide porridge. Otherwise, the Guo family''s self-defense forces will enter and directly destroy these families who do not obey orders. Even, they will put a crime of Communist Rebellion on these families who continue to provide porridge.


    With the participation of the Guo family.


    Many families are afraid of getting into trouble.


    Originally, they joined the Shicong family headed by the Duan family, and they all separated from the Duan family. Even now, they didn''t join the Guo family camp, but they also had a wait-and-see attitude. What''s more, because they couldn''t resist the pressure of the Huang family, they directly joined the Guo family camp. They organized a self defense force with the Guo family, come on Drove away the refugees who had entered Hongcheng.


    The current situation, that is, the power led by the Guo family, is the most powerful.


    They not only refused to give alms, but also drove a large number of refugees out of the city on the grounds of safety and preventing chaos.


    Another group of wealthy families headed by Duan family who gave alms to refugees also formed a force, but it was much weaker than the one headed by Guo family.


    In addition, there are some middle forces.


    They mainly wait and see.


    They want to see which side has the upper hand in the end. They may turn to which side.


    At the same time, this small force led by Duan family was constantly suppressed by the Guo family during the chaotic period of refugee influx, but it was very difficult.


    Nanmenfeng listened carefully to his adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, about the situation in Hongcheng.


    Then, involuntarily, nanmenfeng came up with the idea of going to Duan''s house to have a look.


    For this period of family, I had an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    Nanmen Feng thought, maybe it''s because of this righteous act of the Duan family, which makes him feel good. But whether it''s like this or not. Nanmen Feng felt it necessary for him to go to Duan''s house.


    Even if it''s just for the Duan family''s righteous act, it''s necessary for him to see what kind of Duan family is in order to make such a righteous act.


    Nanmen Feng thought and said, "adoptive father, I want to go to Duan''s house. What kind of home is this?"

 Chapter 1415

    Wu Fengchang said, "OK. If you want to go to Duan''s house, I''ll take you there now."


    Then nanmenfeng and elder Wu Feng went to Duan''s house.


    At this time, some of the people who came to Hongcheng with nanmenfeng have gone out. I saw such a situation in Hongcheng. Therefore, they donated part of their financial resources to those places where porridge was served. Even, others directly helped in the porridge shed. At this time, only Hu Dashan and Ningyuan were still there.


    Seeing nanmenfeng and elder Wu Feng go out, they also follow up.


    After a while, the four of them had arrived at Duan''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Nanmen Maple felt a wonderful feeling.


    It seems that this family has a wonderful connection with him.


    Nanmen Feng was surprised.


    Suddenly I thought of the feeling of closeness when my adoptive father elder Wu Feng told him about this family. I clearly feel that this family has a special connection with him.


    This home


    Nanmen Feng was thinking of making a good calculation, but he heard a crazy voice from the yard.


    At the same time, nanmenfeng looked around and saw dozens of big men all at once, quietly surrounding Duan''s home.


    That look is clearly to swallow the Duan family.


    have you got anything to do?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to say hello, so he went directly into Duan''s courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the crazy voice more soberly.


    "Listen to me, Duan family. I''m Guo Sanba of the Guo family. I''ll let you Duan family immediately execute our Guo family''s orders and act according to our Guo family''s frequent rules. From now on, no one can give porridge to the refugees from all directions. In addition, you should actively cooperate with our Guo family''s self defense forces to coax them out of the city to ensure that Security in Xicheng. Otherwise, your Duan family will not exist in the whole Hongcheng. "


    Suddenly, a soft drink came.


    "Guo Sanba, you are too rampant. Your Guo family''s behavior is so unkind and unjust, which is harmful to Yin and morality. It''s your Guo family''s own business. We can''t control it. But why should your Guo family want other families to behave like your Guo family? Why?"


    "Why?"


    Guo three bully smiled and said, "we are more powerful than you." then we have to has the final say. How can we not help you? Duan Qi, you are not convinced? I am so overbearing. How can I get to the point? "Hey, hey, of course, if you are willing to join me in the three bullets of the Kuomi, then this is not a matter of no discussion."


    Guo Sanba said and walked a few steps towards the place where Duanqi was standing.


    "You are shameless!"


    Duan Qi''s face turned red when she heard Guo Sanba say so.


    "Hey, hey, I''m shameless. What can you do? Tell you the truth. Now, my Guo family''s self defense force is outside. As long as I give an order, your whole Duan family will turn into ashes. Therefore, Duan Qi, you''d better consider my proposal. Otherwise, your Duan family is afraid to become the yellow flower of yesterday. You can''t have your Duan family in Hongcheng anymore Home exists. "


    As Guo Sanba said, he directly stretched out a hand and touched Duanqi''s cheek.


    "You bastard!"


    Duan Qi hurried away, so angry that tears were coming out.


    At this time, the Duan family leader also came up and said, "Guo Sanba, this is my Duan family. Do you, a little nephew of the Guo family, dare to be presumptuous in my Duan family?"


    The Duan family was very domineering when they said it.


    Suddenly, Guo Sanba was shocked, so that he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous again.


    When Duan Jiazhu appeared, Nanmen Feng saw Duan Jiazhu, and there was a strong cordial feeling in his heart.


    This feeling is clearly the general feeling of kind calling when facing relatives.


    Let Nanmen Feng''s heart be excited.


    But at this time, Guo Sanba still smiled and said: "Lord Duan, what a great prestige. On weekdays, I Guo Sanba will give you three points of face. But today, since you insist on fighting against my Guo family against the limelight, I will teach you a profound lesson today. Let you and the whole Duan family really know that the dignity of my Guo family is inviolable."


    "The dignity of your Guo family? Bullshit! Isn''t it just bullying the weak and suppressing the victims? It''s so righteous. I''m blushing for your Guo family."


    When Lord Duan heard Guo Sanba speak like this, he strongly responded to Guo Sanba.


    Let Guo Sanba be speechless for a while.


    I don''t know how to attack.


    At this time, someone outside suddenly shouted, "there are thieves, catch thieves! He stole, no, he robbed my package. Catch them for me quickly."


    The voice of this cry was extremely sharp.


    Suddenly cut through the evening sky. So that people around for miles could hear the sharp voice.


    At this time, Guo Sanba turned around and looked at the place where the voice came out, and a burst of cold laughter.


    Then Guo Sanba turned around and stared at Duan''s master: "Master Duan, you see. This is the evil result of accepting these refugees. The victims have begun to rob openly in the streets. If you no longer care about the safety of the whole Hongcheng and openly give porridge to these victims, maybe these victims will swallow our whole Hongcheng at any time. Master Duan! Do you see what''s happening now? "


    "Robbery!" Duan said: "When no refugees came to our Hongcheng, did the whole Hongcheng not rob? At that time, it was the same. Whether refugees or local people in Hongcheng, as long as they violated the law and robbed openly. Then, we will act according to the law. If we catch them, we will judge them as we should. Is it because a refugee robbed Is it necessary to drive out all the refugees? Does it mean that if one person breaks the law in Hongcheng, then all the people in Hongcheng will have to sit with him. If one of your Guo family is convicted, then your whole Guo family will plead guilty? "


    When master Duan said this, Guo Sanba was speechless.


    Originally, Guo Sanba was going to kill Duan''s master with this matter.


    But who thought, but he was caught by the other party''s truth and loopholes. In turn, he was beaten.


    But the cry of catching a thief just now, Nanmen Feng always felt that the cry was a little abnormal.


    Especially when Guo Sanba looked at the place where he heard the cry, the sinister smile on his face made Nanmen Feng suspicious.


    It seems that this matter is clearly acting from beginning to end.


    So Nanmen Feng approached elder Wu Feng and said, "adoptive father, go and catch these people for me. I want to see what happened to the whole thing of catching thieves? Adoptive father, it''s not just thieves. Even the person who was robbed of the package. All the participants were caught for me. Let''s see the truth."


    Elder Wu Feng nodded, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Not for long.


    Several people came from the place where the door of Duan''s family was located.


    One of the shrill voices said, "why did you catch me? I was robbed of my package. You robbed my package. I thank you. But I have something else to do. I have to go. Let me go quickly."


    The shrill voice said, leaving while it was broken.


    "Be honest. If you dare to talk and move again, be careful of your head."


    Then there was a dignified voice, which sounded after the shrill voice.


    Then, from the gate of Duan''s house, more than ten people came in at once.


    Nanmen Feng took a look.


    Among them, the seven people in front are strange faces.


    There are four people behind, obviously the disciples of xuanyang daozong. The adoptive father, elder Wu Feng, is at the end.


    At this time, after the seven people were caught and entered Duan''s house, their eyes dodged. It was clear that they wanted to escape or found a place to hide.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t understand how he saw such a look.


    There must be a ghost in this matter.


    At this time, Duan said: "Ouch! Who are the robbers and the robbed? Isn''t the first one who claims to be robbed clearly Guo Biao of your Guo family? And these robbers, aren''t they the newly recruited self defense forces of your Guo family? What''s the matter? Isn''t this self defense force created to protect your Guo family? Now, it''s robbing your Guo family. That''s right But it''s really rare, unheard of. "


    Duan said.


    As long as it''s not a fool, everyone can know what''s going on.


    This is clearly a farce written and performed by their Guo family.


    Of course, when Guo Sanba went to Duan''s house, they staged such a performance at the gate of Da Duan''s house.


    That obviously meant to force Duan''s family to comply with this matter and join their Guo''s camp. They colluded with them, organized the self defense force and directly drove all the refugees out of Hongcheng.


    But who thought, it happened that he met Nanmen Feng. Then, Nanmen Feng asked elder Wu Feng to catch these people in person.


    Moreover, there are disciples of xuanyang daozong here.


    So he helped capture these people and brought them all. None of them escaped.


    Now, even if Guo Sanba wants to deny it, he can''t deny it.


    Guo Sanba looked at Guo Biao and his party, and his face was red and white.


    He was so angry that he came forward and killed Guo Biao and his party.


    The Duan family leader said, "Guo Sanba, I remember you just said that because there are refugees robbing, you will drive all the refugees out of Hongcheng. But now, the robbers are the self-defense organized by your Guo family. Do you think you should send all the members of your Guo family''s self-defense force to the prison?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Seeing the facts in front of you, you can''t deny it if you want to deny it.

 Chapter 1416

    Guo Sanba looked up and laughed.


    At this time, Guo Sanba was very arrogant and said, "I want to destroy our Guo family''s self defense force. You don''t ask if you have this ability. Originally, I just wanted to force your Duan family to join us by some peaceful means. But now, since your Duan family not only praised me, I can''t blame Guo Sanba for not being a man."


    With that, Guo Sanba stared coldly at Duan family and others.


    Then, Guo Sanba shouted to the outside, "come on!"


    With Guo Sanba''s loud drink.


    In front, when nanmenfeng entered Duan''s house, he was already outside Duan''s house. The dozens of big men he saw rushed into Duan''s yard with a gust of wind.


    Then, almost in the blink of an eye, these dozens of big men came forward and surrounded the Duan family owner and others in the middle.


    Guo Sanba is very arrogant: "Lord Duan, have you thought about it? Your Duan family will be destroyed today. Remember. When you go to the hell of Yin Guo, you meet the Lord of hell. Then slowly repent of your disobedience to the orders of our Guo family today. Go ahead and kill all the Duan family. None of them will be left. HMM! This little Duan Qi has been left for me. I want to be lucky."


    "You, you animal husbandry!" the head of the Duan family was furious.


    But now in this situation, his Duan family is not a Xiuzhen family, and there is no resistance at all.


    "You are despicable, shameless and obscene! Even if Duanqi is dead, he will not let you scum Guo Sanba succeed."


    Duan Qi said, took out a knife and wiped it off her neck.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and Nanmen Feng appeared beside Duan Qi. One hand stretched out and firmly grasped the knife that Duan Qi wiped on her neck.


    Duan Qi felt that someone had caught her wrist. The backhand was a blow.


    However, Duan Qi''s punch can have much strength.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he said in Duanqi''s ear, "don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you, you, including everyone in your Duan family."


    Then, Nanmen Feng raised his voice and said, "adoptive father, take all the people and kill all the people who rushed in from the Guo family."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, his tone was full of cold.


    At this time, he was really full of murderous spirit.


    If he didn''t come to Hongcheng today, if he didn''t let his adoptive father accompany him to visit this family, if the Guo family started earlier


    Then, the Duan family may only have a fragment of eaves and walls and a piece of ash and soil left.


    It''s impossible for a living person to stay.


    Dare to deal with Duan family like this.


    Damn all the Guo family!


    Boom!


    With the order of Nanmen Feng, elder Wu Feng just slapped the guys who were preparing to attack the Duan family and kicked them out.


    Then, a substantial, huge and towering palm appeared over them who rushed out.


    Then, with this palm falling, after a loud bang, the number of dozens of people who rushed out suddenly decreased by one-third.


    Moreover, this is obviously the reason why elder Wu Feng deliberately controlled the strength and didn''t exert too much force and didn''t want to cause too much damage to this family.


    Otherwise, the dozens of people brought by Guo Sanba will all die under this palm.


    But even if this is a very limited slap.


    It''s enough to scare Guo Sanba and others.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, all the people who surrounded the Duan family screamed with fear. They directly threw their weapons on the ground and trembled.


    At this time, elder Wu Feng could not kill these people.


    After all, for a person who has completely lost the power of resistance, it would be against his original intention of martial arts to let him kill each other again.


    Therefore, elder Wu Feng looked at Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Just now, seeing that these people were true, they almost destroyed Duan''s family.


    This suddenly aroused his true anger.


    But now, seeing the other party''s appearance, there is no real killer.


    But just let everyone go?


    impossible.


    Nanmen Feng thought carefully and said, "now, all of you have written down all the sins committed by each of you who are still alive and your own sins on paper. Whoever writes in more detail will have a chance to live. If anyone dares to deliberately omit to write, then he will only die."


    In fact, when Nanmen Feng said this, he was already in his heart and planned to forgive these people.


    Of course, except for those who commit heinous crimes.


    As long as you write it down, there is no too evil. Then, nanmenfeng will forgive each other as appropriate.


    Originally, according to his original intention just now, it was to kill all the people here who dared to do this to the Duan family.


    Then nanmenfeng asked the Duan family to come and prepare paper and pens for each of them.


    Let them write.


    Suddenly, one of the big men saw the pen and paper given to him and said, "why should I write down my sin? I''m not guilty. I don''t write. Even if I''m guilty, it''s up to the city master''s house to judge. You don''t have this power."


    "Kill!"


    Nanmen Feng coldly stretched out his hand and pointed to the shouting man.


    Boom!


    A palm hit the man''s chest. The big man died immediately.


    The others were so frightened that they quickly stood up and began to write.


    Nanmen Feng said, "no sin? You''ve committed heinous crimes since you surrounded Duan''s family and planned to destroy Duan''s family. Now, it''s just my kindness to give you a chance. If anyone dares not to write well or hide any sin. See? This person just now is your end."


    Then, Nanmen Feng looked at the Duan family and said, "you go up to supervise these guys. If any of them don''t write well or hide something, tell me this man immediately. I let him fall on the spot."


    But when nanmenfeng said so, the Duan family saw the blood in this place.


    Especially just now, with a little effort, twenty or thirty people have died.


    For a time, they all felt unbearable.


    So they didn''t come forward.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng said: "I see. You should be kind and can''t bear to see them punished. But what I want to say is, if I hadn''t just come and stopped them, what would they do to you? They would kill your Duan family directly. Moreover, it''s impossible to be half kind and merciful. For such executioners Hand, you are so kind that you can''t bear to see them punished. Is that right? "


    Nanmen Feng said that Duan''s eyes were cold.


    Indeed, just now, Guo Sanba didn''t just want to kill their Duan family directly.


    Even, I think I''m going to occupy my daughter.


    Such a person, but also to tell him what kind.


    So the Duan family master stood up and said, "OK! I''ll supervise Guo Sanba."


    The Duan family stood up.


    The rest of the Duan family also stood up. They stood behind the people who were writing about their crimes and looked at their writing.


    After watching it for a while, the Duan family leader suddenly said angrily, "Guo Sanba, seven years ago, you occupied the Hu family''s daughter and real estate, causing the Hu family to break and die. Why didn''t you write about it."


    When Guo Sanba heard this, his eyes were cold.


    He glared at the Duan family leader.


    South Gate maple is cold tunnel: "kill!"


    At this time, he didn''t wait for Wu Fengchang to make a move. Ning yuan, who was just standing behind Guo Sanba, cut out with a knife without saying a word.


    Poof!


    Directly cut off Guo Sanba''s neck.


    The blood spray directly splashed Lord Duan''s face. But it seemed that Lord Duan, who was still weak just now, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face. His eyes were hard, not at all, because when Guo Sanba was killed, the fresh blood splashed on his face.


    Nanmen Feng said, "who else dares to hide the evil things he has committed without writing them down? I''ll kill one when I know one."


    The people who are writing are all in their hearts.


    Just now, they were still in their own hearts, thinking of their own small 99. They wanted to cover up the evil things they had done as much as possible. But now, they saw the end of Guo Sanba. Finally, no one dared to take chances in their hearts. They all seriously wrote down their respective sins.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng pulled elder Wu Feng aside and said, "adoptive father, hurry to spread the news and summon Lord Chen Tianfang and others. Just summon them to the courtyard of this family."


    As soon as elder Wu Feng heard this, he immediately began to summon.


    As the news spread, Wu Fengchang said: "Nanmen, what are you going to do? In fact, when I went out to find Lord Chen and them to inquire about the news, I already knew their difficulties. Because they thought that if there was too much noise here, it would easily attract the attention of the two kingdoms. It might have the opposite effect. So after they arrived here , they only dare to quietly develop their power when they are relieving the victims. But Nanmen, I think you have summoned all of them now. Do you want to play a big game like this? But in this way, we may all be exposed. "


    Nanmen Feng said, "of course, we have to play a big game. Otherwise, it will be such an opportunity. Moreover, all of us have gathered here. It''s not too sorry for such an opportunity to make a fuss like before."


    Nanmen Feng said with firm eyes.


    From his eyes, we can see that in his heart, he already had an idea.


    Then, Nanmen Feng said, "we''re not just going to play a big game. Moreover, we''re going to get the name zhengyanshun. Even the two kingdoms of Xuanxing and xuanyue know it. They can''t say a word."

 Chapter 1417

    Can it really be so?


    When elder Wu Feng heard what Nanmen Feng said, he looked very happy and said, "Nanmen, what''s the method you said? Let me hear it."


    Maple Road, South Gate: "We have organized our own army in the name of this time and the potential of another person. This army has such a name. Even if the two kingdoms see this army, none of them will say more to this army. But this is the first real army that can be counted as in our hands. As for The specific plan and arrangement will wait until Lord Chen Tianfang and others come. Let''s discuss it again. "


    Seeing Nanmen Feng''s confident appearance, elder Wu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, Lord Chen Tianfang and others came to Duan''s courtyard one after another.


    After everyone came, several people were left to watch the people who were still lying there writing about their sins. The rest asked Duan to arrange a quiet room for them to discuss business.


    Lord Duan soon arranged these.


    At the same time, he also warned all the members of the Duan family not to go near the room where nanmenfeng and their meeting room are located.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng said, "I thought carefully just now. We must make some big moves and take advantage of this opportunity to form our own army.


    "We have really formed such an army.


    "The greatest advantage is that in our hands, we will have the strength of our own army.


    "In fact, with such an army, we can help these refugees more openly and conveniently.


    "At that time, when we collect food from those people with the strength of the army, we will see who dares not to sell?"


    Nanmen Fengyi proposed.


    Everyone was silent.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about the benefits that nanmenfeng said.


    However, there are advantages.


    Similarly, the disadvantages are not generally great.


    If they really set up such an army, I''m afraid that first of all, the xuanyue Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom will not accommodate them. As soon as their army is established, the two kingdoms will inevitably attack them.


    In such a situation, all their strength must be put on the surface.


    In this way, even their old background may be completely revealed by the two kingdoms.


    If so, it would be a disaster for them!


    Therefore, this will lead Pope Chen Tianfang to say: "Young Lord, isn''t your proposal a little more radical? Perhaps the main thing we should do now is to hide ourselves and develop our power. Now, we are giving porridge among the people and spreading our reputation. After accumulating more reputation, it may be safer to plan big things slowly."


    Although others didn''t say it.


    But when Lord Chen Tianfang said this, they all nodded secretly.


    Obviously, from their hearts, they all hope to do so.


    Now, they don''t want to see any results right away.


    Just be safe.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Your idea is also reasonable. But after all, this idea is only when there is no opportunity. In that case, of course, we should develop steadily. We should not mess up our steps and expose ourselves. But now, such opportunities are in front of us. If we are still determined to be stable, it will make such opportunities fleeting. Even if we earn money No amount of fame. But if we don''t have our own real army in our hands. We don''t have our own strength. With a reputation alone, can we succeed in restoring the country? "


    Chen Tianfang said, "however, the most crucial point of this matter is how to deal with the two kingdoms. As long as we start to form an army in the open, we will certainly attract the attention of the two kingdoms."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve already thought about this.


    "If we want to avoid being noticed by the two kingdoms, the key lies in the name of the army.


    "Of course, this leader can''t be called the restoration army or xuanyang army.


    "We can call it a new name.


    "For example, it is called Hongcheng pacification army.


    "As soon as you hear this name, you will know that it is an army formed to appease the refugees in xiahong city. Moreover, in their two kingdoms, they will be lax in managing such a chaotic place and are not willing to send more resources to manage it. In this case, with such a appeasement Army, they should be happy to see its success."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he looked at the people.


    I saw several people thinking.


    Obviously, I also vaguely feel that this is feasible.


    Then Nanmen Feng said, "besides this name, we can also be attached to the name of a kingdom.


    "For example, the army we have set up now is attached to the name of Xuanxing kingdom.


    "The name is called Xuanxing Kingdom Hongcheng pacifying army.


    "In this way, we will become the army of Xuanxing kingdom.


    "Will they still think about fighting the army of their own kingdom?


    "As for xuanyue Kingdom, if they dare to send troops to deal with us. Even if we don''t have to do it ourselves, the Xuanxing kingdom will help us block it first.


    "If our army is formed in such a name.


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to set up and be very safe.


    "But actually?


    "Regardless of the name of this army, it is an army we actually control. When it is well-trained and has its own combat effectiveness, good is our real foundation. And we can also use this army to occupy this Hongcheng. It has further expanded our power.


    "In this way, we can get closer and closer to our goal."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, several people who were thinking showed a happy look on their faces.


    Indeed, it''s just a name, even attached to the names of Xuanxing Kingdom and xuanyue kingdom. They can bear these.


    After all, they have been waiting too long to restore their country.


    They can''t bear such a small name.


    When thinking about this, someone suggested: "little Lord, if you are attached to the name of a kingdom, there will be just one person available."


    "Oh, who?"


    "Song Siyu. He is the Xuanxing Kingdom..."


    Nanmen Feng directly stopped the other party and said, "No. I have a better candidate to help us put this army under the name of a kingdom."


    Some people looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously, others thought of something at once, and their eyes were bright.


    Nanmen Feng said, "we can ask Song Wei, the ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, to help with this matter. If he does it, it can be counted as his credit in Xuanxing kingdom. Therefore, he must try his best to do it well."


    Nanmen Feng said so.


    This still wants to hide Song Wei''s identity for the time being.


    After all, the only people who knew that he had accepted Song Wei were those who participated in it that day.


    This is Song Wei''s identity.


    Of course, the fewer people you know, the better. The easier it is to keep this secret.


    An elder heard Nanmen Feng say this and said, "young Lord, I don''t doubt your ability. However, the ancestor of a kingdom is a person who can''t be met. Even if he thinks it''s his own credit to do it. However, if he doesn''t come to Hongcheng, everything will be in vain."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said: "The reason why I can say this is because I am sure. Because, according to the information obtained by the spy, the Xuanxing Kingdom happens to be the ancestor of Song Wei who came to Hongcheng. Maybe the ancestor of Song Wei has other more important things to do. Then, let him deal with the refugee. And this is our chance ¡£¡±


    Nanmen Feng was so sure.


    Everyone also felt that if the ancestors of a kingdom could agree to this, their army would be attached to the name of the kingdom.


    This is a sure thing.


    But an elder asked one more question and said, "young Lord, are you really sure that Song Wei, the ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, will come to Hongcheng at this time. Then, will he agree that we are attached to Xuanxing kingdom?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "sure. It''s certain."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "That''s great!"


    "In this way, we can finally have our own army openly."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone cheered for a long time before it stopped.


    Then, Lord Chen Tianfang said: "Young master, however, there is another question. That is, if the young master is to lead such an army, he is clearly not a native of Hongcheng. He is a disciple of xuanyang daozong. If he leads this army directly in this capacity, it may cause others'' suspicion. Then, he will find out If we go on, we may find some clues that are unfavorable to us. At that time, it will eventually be a hidden danger. "


    That''s true.


    As soon as the other cheering people heard this, they all thought about it.


    The leader must be the little Lord.


    However, as soon as the young Lord becomes the leader.


    So, as long as the news is a little more accurate, they will connect this army with their xuanyang daozong. As long as this army is in contact with their xuanyang daozong. It is likely that they will slowly reveal their real purpose.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I''ve also thought about this. Moreover, I already have a perfect solution."

 Chapter 1418

    "How did you solve it?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "we can use the local people of Hongcheng as the leader of this army."


    "Local people. However, we don''t trust what kind of local people have led such an army. You know, we have carefully planned for a long time before we have such an opportunity to form an army. It has been handed over to others. No matter who it is, we don''t trust it."


    Nanmen Feng said, "if you believe me, you can rest assured of this man."


    "Who?"


    Chen Tianfang asked cautiously.


    Then, others looked at Nanmen Maple very seriously.


    Nanmen Feng, as the little leader of their power, can say such words. Well, he must have had a very comprehensive consideration. However, it''s not that they don''t believe the young master nanmenfeng. But the leader of this army, which is too important for an army.


    First of all, it may lead such an army astray.


    If we fail to bring a good army into shape, we can''t pull it out to fight a hard war at all.


    In this way, this is the biggest loss for all of them.


    Secondly, it is also possible that the man with this army has selfish intentions.


    Then he took such a powerful army and became his own private army. Then, they won''t be returned to their country at all.


    Then, did they not work hard to build an army, but they made wedding clothes for others.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s Duan''s master. You''ve seen this man. In Hongcheng, whether it''s name, reputation or other aspects, it''s enough.


    "Moreover, there is the most critical aspect.


    "Give it to him. I''m relieved."


    When we heard Nanmen Feng talking about the Duan family, we thought about what the Duan family had done in Hongcheng recently and the support of the people.


    They all felt that if Duan''s master came to be the leader of this army.


    Must be able to convince the public.


    Can you trust him?


    Everyone has some doubts about this.


    But Nanmen Feng said, "this person is a person I can definitely rest assured."


    Chen Tianfang looked at Nanmen Maple carefully and said, "young Lord, why are you so relieved of this section of the master?"


    Nanmen Feng faced everyone with a serious expression and said, "because after entering here, I found that I should be surnamed Duan."


    Elder Wu Feng was stunned and said, "south gate, if you say so, this section of home should be your home."


    "That''s right. When I got here, I had a special feeling. Then I calculated it. I found that I was really the person of this family."


    Old Wei said, "young Lord, even if your surname is Duan, this is your home. But this good army can''t be handed over to them. Because we only believe in you. We believe that the young Lord is the leader of ZTE. Even if he is the biological father of the young Lord, he may not be able to take us to ZTE xuanyang kingdom."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wei Changlao: "I believe that even if Lord Duan takes us, we can revive xuanyang kingdom. Moreover, since the previous ancestors inferred that I am the leader of ZTE. Then, it is not only because I can lead you to ZTE. Moreover, I must know that there is the blood of xuanyang royal family in my body. And the Duan family is my family "Well, the Duan family also has the blood of the xuanyang royal family. Therefore, I can do the same for them, can''t I?"


    "But we don''t want a man of royal blood. We want a ZTE leader."


    Elder Wei retorted. Just as he was about to go on, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "well, elder Wei, don''t talk about it. Since it is the decision of the little Lord, we just support the decision of the little Lord."


    "But, Lord..."


    Chen Tianfang directly interrupted elder Wei and said, "elder Wei, needless to say. Listen to the little Lord."


    Seeing that Lord Chen Tianfang also spoke in such a strong tone, he firmly supported nanmenfeng''s decision.


    Finally, elder Wei thought and didn''t say anything more.


    Other people have people who want to say something, and they all shut up when they arrive.


    At this time, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "little Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what is the purpose of our army?


    "Hongcheng pacifies the army.


    "Well, it is to quell the chaos caused by the influx of a large number of victims in Hongcheng.


    "To quell this chaos, the first two points are important.


    "First, promote goodness.


    "We should vigorously publicize Duan''s behavior of opening granaries, providing porridge and food and relieving the victims for the sake of the refugees. Such people and things are the object of our encouragement and publicity.


    "The second is to punish evil.


    "The more chaotic it is, the more discipline is needed.


    "We are not only going to provide relief to these refugees. We are also going to let those refugees who are really in danger have a stable living condition. Here, those who do harm to refugees need to be punished by us.


    "There are refugees. There are also local people in Hongcheng. For example, the Guo family. I just came here, but I clearly saw how the Guo family''s self-defense army drove out and bullied the refugees. Even, it is ready to kill Duan family, who has such a great act of kindness and righteousness. Then, you can imagine that the Guo family now takes advantage of it How many outrageous things have been done by the chaos of refugees entering the city.


    "The first stop of this pacifying army we established is what Bing Feng refers to.


    "Guo family!"


    Listening to Nanmen Feng''s analysis, everyone immediately had a clear direction of action.


    In such a large influx of refugees, if we do well, we can indeed gather a large number of people and hearts.


    And the promotion of goodness can naturally achieve the effect.


    Accordingly, punishing evil will have the same effect.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, he put forward these two strategies. It can be seen that as a young master, everyone is more pleased to listen to Nanmen Feng''s analysis.


    At this time, Wei Chang, who is in charge of intelligence, said, "young Lord, since I am going to use force against the Guo family, the intelligence I have collected in Hongcheng these days may be useful to the young Lord.


    "The Guo family not only organized a strong self defense force to drive away the refugees.


    "Moreover, among all the refugees, if there are women with outstanding looks, they will go out to the self defense forces and directly rob the Guo family.


    "Sometimes, for some small contradictions, their Guojia self defense force will kill the refugees who have poured into the city at will.


    "Because of this chaos, the Guo family established a so-called self defense force with such strength in their hands. In this short time, the crimes committed by the Guo family have been countless times greater than those in the years when they dominated Hongcheng."


    Nanmen Feng listened to elder Wei''s words and said, "elder Wei, your intelligence collection is very good.


    "Well, by taking advantage of this momentum, we have directly established the army.


    "Although we have more than enough strength to deal with the Guo family now, we have to take the opportunity to build our own power when dealing with the Guo family.


    "Then, we directly issued a call to arms to punish the Guo family, who are evil forces in the chaos of refugees entering the city. We recruited soldiers and established the army. If we list a few examples of the Guo family''s evil, it will certainly resonate with everyone, and there must be an unprecedented number of people joining in. Especially those refugees, it is important to drive them away They are powerful forces. In the past, they were weak, and no one led to organize them to resist. So, they just can stand it. But now, some people are willing to stand up for them. There is such an opportunity. Especially when the person who formed this army or the great good man Duan family master of Hongcheng attracted more people Come in. "


    As soon as Nanmen Feng finished speaking, there was a direct echo from the elder.


    "That''s right. We can take advantage of punishing the Guo family and directly establish the army."


    "If I were a refugee here and so oppressed by the Guo family, as long as someone is willing to build such an army, I would be the first to join it."


    "The little Lord''s idea is really great."


    "We must be able to do it perfectly."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, with more details, we invited Duan''s owner in.


    When Lord Duan heard this, he agreed with both hands.


    But when I heard that he was going to be the leader of this army, Lord Duan was firmly opposed. But he knew who he was. Being a rich man was enough. It was too difficult for him to lead an army.


    Lord Chen Tianfang stood up and said: "Lord Duan, we did this to make it go more smoothly. Now, everyone in Hongcheng doesn''t know what Lord Duan did. Therefore, as soon as Lord Duan stands up, there will be a large number of refugees to support him. As for running the army, Lord Duan can rest assured. We have a lot of capable people here. We are now , I just want Lord Duan to lead me. In other aspects, we can take good care of it. "


    Then, when Duan''s master still had to refuse, Nanmen Feng also persuaded him.


    Lord Duan reluctantly agreed.


    That night, everyone did a lot of publicity slogans.


    Then, early the next morning, they arranged people early and distributed them all.


    This time, the leaflet has just been distributed. Soon, the number of people willing to join the comfort army presided over by Duan Jiazhu is about to explode. Almost from the gate to Duan''s house.


    There is the trust of all refugees in Duan''s family.


    There is also the matter of punishing evil mentioned in the leaflet. The hatred of the Guo family is intended to be among them.


    In short, there are so many recruiters that dozens of people in the recruitment office are too busy.


    But at this time, the recruitment office was in a mess.


    "What are you doing? Who gave you the power to recruit here. Who is the person in charge here? Get out of here."

 Chapter 1419

    Then, I saw a big man in front of me, eating, drinking and driving away the people standing in line to prepare for the soldiers.


    And there must be forty or fifty people following this big man.


    The posture and dress are very clear at a glance.


    They are the self defense forces of the Guo family.


    In fact, strictly speaking, there are not as many people in this team as Guo Sanba took yesterday. Now, thousands of people have to join the conscription here.


    Therefore, with this drive, conflict soon occurred.


    But it was just a contact. Those refugees who wanted to enlist were repulsed.


    Yes, just in terms of quantity, the number of refugees is much more than those of Guo''s self defense forces. But the key is that no matter how many, they are not all concentrated in one place to confront these organized Guojia self defense forces. Moreover, the Guo''s self defense forces obviously know what they are going to do. Therefore, there are more than ten real masters with cultivation strength among them.


    Under this war, the refugee team inevitably suffered losses.


    Therefore, when so many refugees could not cope with the 40 or 50 members of the Guo family, there was a burst of worry in their hearts.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng winked at several elders of xuanyang daozong who had expected the matter earlier and were on the scene. Therefore, these elders immediately came forward to fight. It''s almost between the rise and fall of rabbits, just a few blinks. Forty or fifty members of the Guo family self defense force fell to the ground. One by one, I can''t get up anymore.


    Just when Guo''s self defense force fell, Duan came forward and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, those who have just shot are the special generals invited by the Hong Cheng pacification army. When you join the pacification army, they will teach you martial arts. All of you will become as good as them in fighting violence and peace. These Guo people are rich and unkind. Moreover, they bully men and women when refugees enter the city , do all kinds of evil things. Besides appeasing the refugees in the city and promoting good, the self-defense army organized by us will first attack the evil forces such as the Guo family. Of course, we will carefully identify and punish evil. If there is evil, we will punish evil, and if there is no evil, we will deal with it leniently. "


    With Duan''s words, there were already cheers among the refugees.


    "General Duan is right."


    "We''re going to bring down these bad people who bully us."


    "We firmly support general Duan."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, at this time, the refugees who were preparing for recruitment directly called general Duan.


    But the more this time, the more you can''t fool around.


    Master Duan, no, it should be called general Duan.


    The reason why they called general Duan so happily.


    The main reason is that Duan''s way of doing things can resonate in their hearts.


    Because, even if the other party has all been taken down.


    But at this time, Duan''s family leader didn''t get complacent. Instead, he wanted to screen these people and punish only the real villains. Although it would be a lot of trouble to do so, it would make these refugees return to the city more. They were ruthlessly driven away by Guo''s self defense forces and others from the beginning of entering the city. There was no reason not to ask for reasons. They can''t help themselves It''s in my heart, how eager I am to have a chance to treat them fairly.


    And general Duan''s fair dealing.


    Let the resonance in their hearts directly form a kind of submission.


    This is from the heart. It can''t be controlled by anything else.


    General Duan still used the idea that Nanmen Feng used yesterday. He took out his last pen and asked these defeated people to write down their evil deeds one by one. In addition, he can also write down other people among them. Who is meritorious in reporting and exposing. When we will deal with it later, we can reduce it as appropriate.


    When I heard that I was able to lead the work and reduce the treatment, several people were very excited with their eyes flashing.


    Obviously, these people should not have committed any great evil.


    If you can really do meritorious service and reduce the handling, you may be qualified to let go immediately.


    But just then, the leader of the Guo family shouted angrily and said: "I''ll see who will dare to write a word. As long as you write, we will never let you go. Don''t look at their organization. They seem to be very powerful. But they have no official gift. It''s rabbit tail. They can''t wait. When they are scattered, then Hongcheng has the final say. . I''ll remember you. Then I''ll come to you one by one. "


    I heard the leader say so.


    Those people who were originally excited, their faces were blue and white, and they didn''t dare to be moved at all.


    At this time, general Duan waited for the leader to finish, then stood up and said: "Guo Wei, it''s not bad for your name. It''s really powerful. OK! From now on, we''ll start the trial from Guo Wei. Now, everyone on the scene can testify Guo Wei''s evil deeds. As long as the evil deeds pointed out exist, it''s a fact. Then, what punishment should he receive? We''ll punish him on the spot. OK, everyone You can stand up and testify. "


    With general Duan''s words, several people stood up.


    "This is Guo Wei. When I entered the city with my wife, she was robbed by him. Up to now, there are no people alive or dead. You, you have returned my wife!" the man said, just reaching out his hand and scratching Guo Wei lying on the ground.


    Another refugee said, "I went into the city with a friend. But it was Guo Wei. At that time, he took more than a dozen people and beat me and my friend. Poor my friend. His body was weaker than me and didn''t make it."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind this, many people stood up and testified against Guo Wei one by one.


    Listen to the crimes committed by Guo Wei.


    It''s just that the people listening here felt a burst of fear.


    How evil Guo Wei has become.


    After hearing these things, general Duan looked at the people on the scene and said, "so, what do you all think after listening to the things committed by Guo Wei? This Guo Wei should be dealt with in this way with the evil he committed?"


    "Beheading!"


    "Beheading!"


    "Big pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd was excited. But what everyone said was to put Guo Wei to death on the spot.


    Otherwise, it''s really not enough to calm the people''s anger.


    General Duan stood up and said, "OK! Since everyone agrees, we''ll execute it on the spot. Behead Guo Wei immediately and execute it immediately."


    When Guo Wei heard this, his face turned white.


    All along, in this Hongcheng, but only when he Guo Wei acts as a bully, who dares to deal with him Guo Wei.


    Especially recently, with a large number of refugees pouring into the city. The Guo family took the opportunity to organize the self defense force. It was even more powerful. He is even more unscrupulous when he works with Guo Wei.


    But I never thought that now, someone dared to punish him.


    Guo Wei''s voice trembled and said, "you, who of you dares to deal with me. As long as you dare to touch me, our Guo family will not let you go."


    "Execution!"


    General Duan waved his hand.


    Then, an executioner with a big knife came forward, took the knife and killed Guo Wei on the spot.


    The onlookers saw that Guo Wei had been cut off and immediately cheered.


    Seeing that Guo Wei was directly killed, no one dared to object to those who were still lying on the ground.


    So someone took the lead and began to write.


    Then everyone else wrote it.


    With this crime of punishing evil, the recruitment of soldiers will proceed more smoothly.


    Soon there were thousands of registered and recruited soldiers. Moreover, with the passage of time, they have finally recruited more and more soldiers.


    Deo gratias.


    But just then, it was a place where soldiers were being recruited, and there was another chaos.


    At this time, only a hundred heavily armed soldiers appeared at the recruitment office of the pacification army. All of a sudden, they surrounded the recruitment office of the pacification army and stopped all the people who came to the recruitment outside.


    The leading general shouted, "who is in charge here? Do you have the legal procedures of the kingdom for recruiting troops? If you don''t have the procedures of the Kingdom, you dare to recruit troops without permission. Do you want to rebel?"


    As the general shouted.


    Those people who are preparing for the recruitment not only dare not say more. Even, there was a panic.


    After all, it''s not the so-called self defense forces of the Guo family, a group of hooligans. Unless there is the absolute crushing of force, it can make them afraid.


    But now, what is this?


    This is the regular army of the city Lord''s residence.


    They just have to go out.


    Then, there is a sense of righteousness.


    Especially for ordinary people, there is an invisible deterrent.


    At this time, although the main personnel of xuanyang daozong were present, it was only easy to defeat these soldiers. But now, it''s not just about defeating them. It''s the meaning of this team of soldiers. They represent the repression of one regime. This is for ordinary people. It''s all the same. If we can''t crush them directly from the righteousness, it''s impossible to eliminate their fear in the hearts of the people.


    But people with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    This group of armour soldiers is clearly the group of armour soldiers found by the Guo family after they hid among the people and reported back to the Guo family.


    However, we should be particularly careful in the handling of this group of soldiers.


    Otherwise, it will directly shake the morale of the recruits just recruited.


    With that, the leading general stood upright on the spot.


    Then, he gave an order to let all the hundreds of soldiers he brought stand in line and besiege the whole recruitment office. Then, on his face, there was a sinister smile.

 Chapter 1420

    At the same time, the general was still thinking.


    As long as he does it well. Then he can get a laugh of filial piety from the Guo family.


    Hey, hey


    If only there were such a good thing every day.


    Just brought some soldiers out for a walk. Even if you don''t have to fight and kill the enemy on the battlefield, you can get filial piety with a laugh.


    What''s better than that?


    Moreover, it is not only able to get the filial piety of the Guo family.


    Now, he has arrived at the recruitment office presided over by his family.


    Well, if the Duan family can''t take out enough property, they can''t satisfy themselves. Then, you have to be in his Duan family first.


    Eh!


    What''s going on at home?


    Why are you so blind.


    Don''t hurry to prepare a lot of belongings for me and send them to me.


    Are you really ready to catch people when I start ordering?


    When the leading general was impatient, he saw general Duan. He should call the Duan family leader and come here with several people.


    The leading general saw Duan''s master and smiled proudly.


    hey!


    There''s a good chance to rip off again.


    Here comes the owner.


    Must be to find their own good words first. Well, I can''t easily promise. In this way, his gift is just to bring it to his door?


    Thinking of these familiar routines, the leading general smiled very happily.


    Of course, even if Lord Duan really gives himself enough filial piety, he can''t be let go.


    When he came from the Guo family, the Guo family leader specially asked that Duan be arrested. Then, after arriving in the cell, the Guo family leader still needs the life of the Duan family leader.


    If you want to get the filial piety of the Guo family.


    What''s the matter? The owner of this section can''t be released.


    The leading general straightened his waist, and then waited for the head of the family to come and say all the good words to himself.


    Then, I saw master Duan getting closer and closer, and soon he was close to the general.


    The leading general is waiting for master Duan to say a good word to himself.


    Even, on his face, it showed a habitual smile when facing such a situation.


    But at this time, the head of the Duan family seemed not to see him, but looked at the soldiers around, and then stared coldly at the leading general. The expression was cold and even murderous.


    The leading general was startled.


    What''s going on?


    I represent the city Lord''s residence.


    Represents a political power.


    Usually, even the biggest rich. When facing yourself, you have to be careful and say all the good words in order to let him go. But this section of the owner seems to be playing cards out of common sense.


    Hum!


    Dare to release such a strong murderous spirit to stimulate me.


    OK!


    When I beg you later, I will blackmail you. I won''t stop until I knock out your whole family property.


    Thinking like this, the leading general held his chest high and made himself look more imposing.


    Then, I waited for Duan''s master to say good words.


    But at this time, Duan said: "General an, what''s the matter? I''m going to recruit Hongcheng pacifying army here. Why are so many soldiers coming? Do they want to join my Hongcheng pacifying army? If they want to join my Hongcheng pacifying army, they have to queue up at the back. Even if they are soldiers, they can''t make trouble and jump in the queue like this!"


    General an almost died of anger at this.


    The owner of this section is too good at pretending to force.


    What about general Duan?


    Who gave you the title of general?


    The appointment of the two kingdoms?


    Is there any appointment from the city Lord''s office?


    Without any appointment, you dare to call yourself a general?


    OK!


    Let you pretend!


    See how you''ll beg me later?


    General an thought angrily: "Master Duan, have you appointed a general? Has a formal document been issued? This general is not a general, he is a general. You must have a formal appointment. If you don''t have a formal appointment, you will call yourself a general, which will be a rebellion. The crime of rebellion is a crime of killing the nine families. How dare you recruit troops Did the team rebel? "


    Master Duan''s face was cold and said, "you''re a small general of the city Lord''s residence. You dare to take care of the great event of pacifying the army in Hongcheng. You''re still talking about rebellion. Who gives you the courage? Come on, take the following criminals for the general!"


    With general Duan''s order, a few people came out first, and they came close as soon as they dodged. Then, between reaching out, he directly suppressed general an to his knees.


    The scene was quiet.


    General an was immediately dumbfounded.


    He thought of any result. But I didn''t expect that the Duan family owner dared to shoot him directly and directly suppressed him to kneel to the ground.


    The people around took a breath.


    General Duan dared to do so without scruples.


    Or, this general really has confidence. He has been formally accepted. Moreover, the position is much higher than general an. Therefore, people don''t need to worry about general an at all. Therefore, if general an dared to offend him, he would act mercilessly.


    Or general Duan recruited these soldiers for rebellion. Then, why should we worry about general an?


    Even if his eyes are red, he can directly kill general an to sacrifice the flag.


    It is precisely because of this consideration and scruples.


    Therefore, none of the soldiers under general an moved.


    After all, they are not the kind of soldiers who have really been on the battlefield and have come from life and death. They are just some ordinary soldiers in the city Lord''s residence. He was afraid of offending a general with a higher military rank, and he was afraid of death. Therefore, they all stood at the scene waiting and wanted to wait and see what the result would be?


    At this time, general Duan stood up, faced everyone and said: "General Song Wei, who was ordered by the royal family of Xuanxing Kingdom, personally granted him the title of general of the pacifying army of Hongcheng, took charge of all military and political affairs of Hongcheng and pacified the refugees gathered in Hongcheng. In a few days, he will directly go to take charge of the city''s main house. But this little general an dared to fight the enemy at the recruitment site where he recruited new soldiers. This is clearly not to let him go In my eyes. Let alone the majesty of the royal family of xuanyang kingdom. Such a petty villain should die in spite of the majesty of Xuanxing royal family! However, considering that the pacifying army has just been built, my general is more benevolent and righteous, so he will stay for a while. "


    Then general Duan turned to general an and said: "An, I''ll let you die. Go back to the city master''s house quickly and tell the city master by the way. I say that I''ll take the documents of xuanyang royal family to take over his city master''s house in a few days. Let the city master do all the work that is convenient for handover. And you, an, you''re a little general. If you dare to make trouble again, see you next time When we arrive, we will not spare it. "


    After general Duan finished, the elder of xuanyang daozong who crushed general an and fell to the ground directly raised his hand and let him go.


    General an suddenly stood up from the ground and was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Although he is only a small general in the city Lord''s residence.


    But he is also a man with face.


    Especially above the boundary of Hongcheng.


    No one knows his name as general Ann.


    On weekdays, as long as he walked on the streets of Hongcheng, anyone who saw him with a head and face would come up, greet him with a smile and call him "general an".


    But now, he was directly pressed to his knees in public.


    He has never suffered such a disgrace in his life. He can''t wash it off in his life.


    Thinking about the situation just now, general an hated himself.


    As soon as he turned around, he turned around and left with the soldiers he had just brought. He didn''t even say a cruel word.


    The onlookers around were clearly convinced by the righteousness and domineering spirit shown by general Duan just now.


    For a while, more and more people signed up to join the Hongcheng pacification army.


    At this time, nanmenfeng and Chen Tianfang were standing together.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Lord Chen, how about this section of the Lord I chose to be the leader of the Hongcheng pacification army?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang nodded and said, "it''s not bad. It''s just worrying."


    Nanmen Feng understood when he thought about it.


    What is Lord Chen Tianfang worried about.


    Obviously, in their hearts, they still feel that their ZTE leader should be themselves. But now they have handed it over to others, so they can''t be completely relieved. Even if this Duan family leader has done a good job, it will always be worse than the ZTE leader predicted by Nanmen. Moreover, if this Duan family leader really does too much Excellent. Maybe in the future, it will occupy the position of leader of xuanyang kingdom.


    Nanmen Feng laughed.


    In his heart, he never thought that he would always be the leader of ZTE.


    Because, in his heart, he has a greater goal.


    Think of the Lord of demons in the stars.


    This is not only a goal of Nanmen Feng. It also gives him great pressure and a driving force to move forward. There is the Lord of demons. In Nanmen Feng''s heart, he always feels that a knife is hanging on his head. He must make great efforts to reach or even surpass that level and pull out this knife before he can It''s enough to practice with a little peace of mind. Otherwise, he will always have a feeling of uneasiness in his mind, which suppresses his mood and makes him restless.


    And as their chosen little Lord.


    When these mundane affairs are settled, we can have our own army and develop vigorously in a city, nanmenfeng should put his main energy on practice.


    He should break through one level of practice after another as soon as possible and reach a higher peak.


    Completely destroy this sense of crisis.


    When thinking about it, Nanmen Feng said: "Lord Chen, maybe I was chosen by the south gate, and Lord Duan was chosen by my appraisal. In fact, all this is determined by fate. Moreover, I can''t stay in the xuanyang kingdom all the time. I may be able to make some efforts in the great plan of restoring the country of xuanyang Kingdom. But once the country is established, I will take my cultivation as my foundation Lord, I can''t be trapped here with the life of a country all the time.

 Chapter 1421

    "And Lord Chen, do you still remember the Qi Tian I said?


    "At that time, I said that there was a huge hidden force behind him. Although now, this force has not really appeared. However, even across the distant stars, this force also has great pressure on me. I can feel it all the time. This force is looking for and paying attention to it My whereabouts. But up to now, they have not really confirmed my news. Therefore, I am still safe. However, once they have really confirmed all my news, maybe it is only a moment, and I will be destroyed by their power. "


    Originally, in Chen Tianfang''s heart, even, he just felt that the last time Nanmen Maple wanted to deal with Qi Tian so loudly, he felt that Nanmen Maple made a fuss.


    But later, nanmenfeng always stressed the importance of doing so.


    By now, Qi Tian should have disappeared from their eyes.


    And nanmenfeng still wants to mention Qi Tian.


    Now, Lord Chen Tianfang also paid real attention to it.


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "young Lord, so there is really an enemy of your own destiny in that universe? Moreover, just now, you can feel his existence?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded affirmatively and said: "That man is there. He is looking for me and ready to kill me. My only chance is now. He doesn''t know where I am. He doesn''t even know which planet or region he is on. Otherwise, as long as he really finds me anywhere, even if it''s just an idea, it''s enough to kill me completely I''m sorry. "


    When Nanmen Feng said this, his tone was particularly affirmative.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to Xingyu.


    And there is no definite place in the direction he pointed.


    Although Nanmen Feng knew that the Lord of demons was in the star universe, he didn''t know which star universe he was in.


    Lord Chen Tianfang looked at the action of Nanmen Feng and listened to his language.


    Finally, I completely believe it.


    Even, Lord Chen Tianfang thought that when their xuanyang kingdom was destroyed, there were some records. It seemed that they could see some vague records about tourists from outside. And their xuanyang kingdom wanted to restore the country and establish. It also needed such strength to support. It was possible.


    And Nanmen Feng, since he can have such a powerful enemy in induction.


    Well, obviously, he came from the same level of power.


    Thinking, Lord Chen Tianfang looked up at Xingyu.


    It is full of confidence, but also hope that Nanmen Feng can achieve his goal as soon as possible.


    Finally, the conscription ended successfully in two days.


    In these two days, no one will continue to stop and make trouble.


    Because when general an was making trouble that day, he was arrested. Then, some words of general Duan came out. (at this time, everyone will no longer call Duan the head of the family, but general Duan.)


    Those who are ready to make trouble are afraid.


    Don''t say it''s the Guo family.


    Even the city Lord''s mansion was afraid.


    If it''s true, as general Duan said, they have a mandate from the Xuanxing kingdom to build this Hongcheng pacifying army. Even if his city Lord''s house dares to make trouble and destroy it at will. Even if general Duan orders to directly kill him on the ground of destroying military affairs, it''s dead in vain. Didn''t you listen to that general?


    He will take over his city master''s house in a few days.


    He took over all the important military and political affairs of Hongcheng together with the pacifying army of Hongcheng.


    At that time, he will be well deserved and have the huge military strength he has recruited. He will also be based on the top experts he made the move that day. If he dared not cooperate with the city Lord''s residence, wouldn''t he want to die?


    Therefore, now, the city Lord''s residence is also watching.


    They are also waiting for news.


    See if the Hongcheng pacifying army, as general Duan said, really has the official appointment of the Xuanxing kingdom.


    If so, they should bow their heads and have to bow their heads. In this way, they can at least save their lives.


    If this is a false message.


    I''m sorry.


    Maybe, at that time, their city Lord''s residence can''t be the opponent of the Hong City pacifying army. However, don''t forget that there are forces of the Kingdom above them. Then, they will report it to the kingdom as soon as possible. Let the Kingdom send troops to suppress this bandit.


    However, the news has been waiting.


    Because the people who inquired about the news could not have come into contact with the real high-level of the Xuanxing Kingdom, such as figures like the ancestors of the kingdom.


    As for whether the ancestors of the Kingdom really had such a fate.


    The man who was sent to inquire about the news was not sure at all.


    Now, there is only one message left.


    That''s waiting.


    At this time, the Hongcheng pacification army has been established.


    In just two days, it has reached more than 30000 people. Formed a huge army.


    At the same time, on the third day, the Hongcheng pacification army went out directly and surrounded the Guo family all at once. Moreover, in front of the more than 30000 people who surrounded the Guo family, they read out the crimes committed by the Guo family on the spot. Among these crimes, the Guo family has oppressed people over the years, bullied men and women, plundered other people''s property, hurt human life and so on. Mainly concentrated in the recent period, when a large number of refugees poured into Hongcheng, the Guo family took advantage of such a chaotic opportunity to create countless sins.


    As soon as the report to the whole army came out, it immediately aroused the anger of the whole army.


    You know.


    Their army is mainly composed of refugees pouring in here. When it comes to the crimes committed by the Guo family against these refugees. Every refugee of them has a deep understanding and empathy. Even, there are many people in it, which are clearly those who experienced the persecution of the Guo family that day.


    Therefore, the whole army has great momentum.


    There''s no need for anyone to do more encouragement. It was a bloody attack on the Guo family.


    However, when the Guo family was really captured, it was found that the main members of the Guo family had escaped from Hongcheng in advance while they were still recruiting recruits.


    Therefore, the Hongcheng pacifying army went directly to the main house of a city to issue a notice that the Guo family''s escaped perpetrator was wanted all over the world.


    With almost no resistance from the Guo family, such a large army of 30000 people has broken through the Guo family directly.


    All over the city, everyone watched in horror as the next step of this army developed.


    At this time, when the army went to the city Lord''s house, everyone in the city Lord''s house was frightened.


    If only 30000 troops had just been formed, the city Lord''s house would not be afraid. They have plenty of ways to resist the 30000 army just formed. But the key is that there are far more than 30000 recruits just recruited. There are too many experts here. Even, the feeling of the city Lord''s residence is that there are a large number of experts in the 30000 army. They directly join the army and join the war with the army.


    Just a sect gate is enough to make the city master''s house powerless to resist.


    Now, with this large and powerful army of 30000, what will their city Lord''s house take against the enemy.


    "City master," said general an on that day: "I think the most appropriate way for us now is to close the gate of the city Lord''s house. Then, use the array of the city Lord''s house to fight against the enemy. At the same time, quickly send a letter to the Xuanxing Kingdom and ask them to send troops to save it. In this way, we can also determine whether general Duan''s words are true. If it is true, then the Xuanxing Kingdom has received our message for help After that, he will scold us. Let''s open the city to meet general Duan''s army.


    "If so, we will act according to our orders. At that time, it''s a big deal to lower our heads and have another layer of managers above us.


    "And all this, we accept our fate.


    "If this is just General Xu Wen scaring us, then the Xuanxing kingdom will make us defend desperately and wait for them to send reinforcements.


    "Then, we''ll fight against the enemy with the array of the city Lord''s residence and wait for reinforcements.


    "I believe that the array of the city Lord''s residence is strong. Even under general Duan, the army is powerful, it is impossible to break the array in a short time.


    "We still have a chance.


    "Now, the most important thing is to contact Xuanxing kingdom to confirm the news directly."


    Hearing this, the city Lord nodded and said, "in this case, this method is really only available. Then, we will open the array of the city Lord''s house according to general an''s suggestion to resist foreign enemies."


    Other people who discussed in the city Lord''s residence couldn''t come up with any good ideas at this meeting.


    Therefore, they all nodded.


    Then, they are ready to go down and arrange all kinds of opening matters of the array to resist the enemy.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly rushed directly into the conference hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good! Hongcheng pacifying army is coming, Hongcheng pacifying army is coming!"


    The city Lord and several generals in the mansion looked cold.


    Now, when people are in turmoil, isn''t it clear that you want to affect people''s hearts when a small soldier yells so loudly?


    Just now, let alone others.


    Even the city Lord and the important officials and generals of the city Lord''s house who are gathered here now were terrified by this shout.


    The city Lord said angrily, "what are you yelling about? The enemy hasn''t come yet? Our city Lord''s residence still has a powerful array. It''s enough to fight the enemy. What''s your panic?"


    The city Lord said, deliberately straightening his skirt, with great momentum.


    At this time, the reason why he has such an image is to reduce the panic of everyone.


    Sometimes, panic is more terrible than a real crisis.

 Chapter 1422

    As the head of a city, of course, I want to kill this panic in the cradle.


    But at this time, the soldier who rushed into the discussion Hall of the city Lord''s house was not depressed at all.


    The little soldier still shouted, "Lord, it''s a real big thing. It''s bad."


    The city Lord was finally angry.


    Heart:


    Shit!


    I haven''t been attacked by the enemy yet. First, you have to make people panic by yelling so loudly, and then you break through yourself.


    So the city Lord looked at the soldier in front of him with dignity and said, "why not? Give you a chance and make it clear to the city Lord immediately. If there is any ambiguity, the city Lord will send someone to behead your dog."


    The soldier was even more alarmed and said: "City master, the enemy troops have entered. They have occupied the important places of our city master''s house. At this time, even if we open the defensive array of the city master''s house, it will be of no use at all. They are all in! They are all in! They are all in! They are right at the important places of the city master''s house. There, they are all their people."


    Ah!


    With the story of the soldier who broke into the city master''s house.


    Everyone''s heart sank involuntarily.


    It has occupied all the important places of the city Lord''s residence.


    How could they attack the city Lord''s residence so soon?


    It''s too fast!


    They have just completed the plan and have not had time to implement it at all.


    Why, it''s already coming in so fast.


    If it''s already in.


    Well, they had planned to open all the array of the city Lord''s residence and use the array as the basis to block the enemy''s plan. There is no way to tell the truth. There are already their people in this array. This array is unbreakable when attacking outside. But inside, it can be easily broken.


    It''s over!


    Everyone thought and looked at the city Lord in panic, waiting for the city Lord''s ruling and order.


    "Nonsense!"


    The city Lord was furious and said, "we received the news that the enemy was just near the Guo''s house. After conquering the Guo''s house, they were coming to our city Lord''s house. How could it be that they came to the gate of our city Lord''s house so soon? You''re talking nonsense. If you dare to talk nonsense like this again, disturb our army''s heart and see me behead your dog and sacrifice the flag."


    "My Lord, why are you so angry? Besides, we are not the enemy. We are the Hongcheng pacifying army. We are real colleagues who belong to the Kingdom and are ministers in one dynasty."


    Then, when the words came out, it seemed that they were only at the gate of the city master''s house. However, when the last word was said, the voice was at the gate of the conference hall of the city master''s house. Then, I saw the three people step into the conference hall together.


    The three are Lord Chen Tianfang, elder Wu Feng and elder Wei Changlao.


    It turned out that when the Hongcheng pacifying army just dispatched to fight the Guo family, some people were already separated and came straight to the city master''s house.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw that the city Lord''s house was ready to open the defensive array, they all started directly. With the momentum of lightning, they directly took all the important places of the city Lord''s house and controlled the city Lord''s house.


    When all the people in the city Lord''s residence saw the momentum of the three people, they only felt like an abyss like the sea.


    At the same time, a magnificent momentum was suppressed to their face. They were almost out of breath.


    Top master!


    Although there are only three people on the other side.


    But all of them in the city Lord''s residence know well. As long as these three people fight, they can kill all of them who are still in the city Lord''s residence in the blink of an eye.


    In other words, from this moment on, everyone in their city master''s house has been controlled by the other party.


    They have become hostages in each other''s hands.


    The city Lord was bold, glared and said, "what are you doing? Are you trying to rebel when you break into the city Lord''s house?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang smiled and said, "why revolt? We are the Hongcheng pacifying army personally appointed by Song Wei, the ancestor of Xuanxing Kingdom, and command all the military and political affairs of Hongcheng. Now, we have come to take charge of the city master''s house. It''s your city master''s house. If you don''t cooperate with us to control the city master''s house, then you are rebellious and against the will of the kingdom."


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, looking at the people present one by one.


    Then, on the faces of these people, he clearly saw an unwilling look and the meaning of struggle on his face.


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "why, aren''t you convinced? I think there''s no time for you to start the array and stop us, right?"


    All the people in the city Lord''s house looked at Lord Chen Tianfang.


    The look in the eyes clearly means that. At this time, Lord Chen Tianfang smiled, stretched out his palm and patted hard. Then, all the people saw a solid house outside the city master''s house, which was turned into debris under this palm.


    Then, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "with the power of this palm, you think that even if you open all the array protection of the city master''s house, how long can you protect against such attacks? Three times, five times, or ten times..."


    The city Lord only felt a burst of involuntary trembling.


    With such palm power.


    As the other party said.


    It''s not easy for him to break the array of the city Lord''s house.


    What kind of monsters did they provoke in Hongcheng?


    But at this time, the city Lord took a deep breath and suppressed his fear.


    Then the city master said, "your cultivation is successful and your strength is strong. But this only represents your strength. But if there is no royal order, you can''t make our Hongcheng city master''s house yield to you."


    "Good!"


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "well, let''s all wait here. The order should be delivered soon."


    Then, Chen Tianfang and other three people directly waited in the conference hall of the city master''s house.


    The city Lord and general an and others can see Chen Tianfang and others, but they will inevitably feel a sense of panic.


    If the news told by the other party is true, they will still have the possibility of survival. At most, that is, there is another layer of control over the heads of themselves and others. But I can still save my life.


    But if what the other party said is false.


    Then they are really rebellious.


    How could they release these people in the city Lord''s residence?


    When thinking about this, general an, the city Lord in the city Lord''s residence, and others were restless.


    While waiting, the noise came from the city Lord''s house.


    Obviously, the people of Hongcheng pacifying army have entered the city master''s house.


    The city Lord and others were in a mess.


    If there is an order, it is indeed the Xuanxing kingdom that asked them to form such a Hongcheng pacification army. It is easy to say. But if not, are they all going to surrender to each other? If they don''t surrender, they can almost imagine that all they are waiting for is death. But if they really surrender, then they will have to follow these rebels to the dark. Otherwise, if people like them surrender, once they are captured by the kingdom. You can never have the slightest way to live for yourself.


    After a while, general Duan had led the main generals and others directly into the conference hall of the city master''s house.


    The city Lord and others were depressed.


    This is finally the time for the final answer.


    They are all nervous.


    At the same time, we hope that the best thing is the appointment of the kingdom.


    In this way, they can save their lives without reciting the name of the rebels.


    How nice!


    But at this meeting, I didn''t see the appointment document and the person who came to convey the will of the kingdom.


    The hearts of the city Lord and general an sank in bursts.


    They clearly felt that the other party was a group of rebels.


    But the rebels are so powerful that with the strength of their current city Lord''s house, it is impossible to have the slightest confidence to compete with each other.


    So they all looked at general Duan, the leader of the other party.


    Finally, the city master said, "general Duan, your army has become. I don''t know whether you can take out the appointment document of the Kingdom now. Or the person who has the kingdom to convey the appointment will has arrived."


    General Duan smiled and said, "there is no appointment document in my hand. At the same time, the person who conveys the will of the Kingdom has not come."


    Ah!


    So, this is clearly a rebel fighting against the Hongcheng pacification army.


    When thinking so, the faces of the city Lord and general an changed.


    Are they going to rebel against the kingdom with this rebel army?


    Otherwise, the only way to face them is to die.


    But once they rebel against the Kingdom, they will be labeled as Kingdom rebels all their life and can no longer be washed away.


    What to do?


    Then, the city Lord finally pressed down the tangle in his heart and said, "general Duan, so you are a rebel. Now you have surrounded my city Lord''s house. Do you want to kill my city Lord''s house?"


    General Duan looked at the city master and said, "who says we are a rebel? We are the Hongcheng pacifying army officially appointed by the kingdom."


    When the city Lord heard this, he didn''t believe it at all.


    When they are fools?


    There is no document appointed by the Kingdom, and there is no person sent by the kingdom to convey the will.


    You have formed such an army in Hongcheng.


    So, what is such an army, not a rebel?


    The city Lord said positively, "general Duan, are you kidding? If it''s an army appointed by the Kingdom, why is there neither an appointment document nor a person who reads the will? Is general Duan granting himself a regular army in the name of the kingdom?"


    General Duan said, "who says there is no document, no will, and no one to convey the will?"


    "Just now, didn''t general Duan admit it himself?"


    "I just said that I can''t get the appointment document now. The people who convey the will of the Kingdom haven''t come yet. However, they haven''t come yet, but they will come soon. The basic news is that they are all on the way. It will take about an hour to reach the city master''s residence. Now, we are all waiting for this order to be conveyed."

 Chapter 1423

    The city Lord''s heart moved.


    Then he looked at general an and others and took a deep breath.


    So they''re not rebels.


    That would be great.


    They don''t want to die. I don''t want to be a rebel anymore.


    After all, if it''s for the rebels, even if they don''t die now. Well, in the future, the kingdom will slow down. Sending troops to settle today''s affairs, they can''t escape the fate of death.


    Although the lineup of this Hongcheng pacification army is strong now.


    Even, there are several top experts in it.


    But if the strength of these armies is compared with the real Kingdom army. But it''s really unbearable to mention. The strength of the real Kingdom army is good, but it is far beyond imagination. Like this Hongcheng now. If the Kingdom wants to destroy it. It can be done with little effort. An army ten times or tens of times stronger than the current rebel army, there are dozens of troops in the whole kingdom.


    If they are true, they will prove to be for a rebel army.


    Now, once in power. I can be happy for a while. But as long as the kingdom is really angry.


    Then, it is inevitable that it will not escape the fate of destruction.


    Even, it will soon perish.


    And now that it''s clear that they''re not a rebel. But the regular army waiting for the appointment document.


    The city Lord, general an and others were completely relieved.


    They can save their lives.


    Besides, they don''t have to be rebels.


    Sure enough, as general Duan said.


    About an hour or so.


    A streamer cut through the sky and came towards the city Lord''s house. When you get close, everyone can see clearly. In this streamer, there is one person. After arriving at the meeting hall of the city Lord''s residence, this man appeared to be an old man.


    The old man said, "I''m Song Wei, the fifth ancestor of Xuanxing kingdom. I''ve come to reward Hongcheng and comfort general Duan."


    The old man said and took out the appointment document.


    This book was confirmed by the city Lord, general an and others. It was indeed a document issued by the royal family of Xuanxing kingdom.


    Now, the city Lord, general an and other people in the former city Lord''s house are more relieved.


    Now that there is a definite Kingdom appointment. Even if they were in this Hongcheng, they had to obey general Duan''s words since then. It''s better than losing your life or being a rebel.


    Then, a burst of official procedures came down.


    In this way, general Duan and his Hongcheng pacification army were also officially appointed and incorporated into the Xuanxing kingdom.


    Then, it was another compliment and thanks to each other.


    Finally, after reading all this, Song Wei said: "Xuanxing Kingdom especially praised Hongcheng''s pacifying army for its great contribution in calming the disaster victims in Hongcheng. In addition, it also allowed the pacifying army to continue to expand its army ten times and stationed in the south of the Kingdom dominated by Hongcheng as a barrier to the south of the kingdom. At the same time, since then, Hongcheng has been under the jurisdiction of general Duan. Military and political integration, all belong to general Duan Military administration. They can set up their own administrative organs and act conveniently. "


    This paragraph of Song Wei''s was not written in the will. It was all conveyed orally by Song Wei.


    Hearing the words conveyed in this way, Lord Chen Tianfang and others looked at each other and saw a happy look in each other''s eyes.


    With this convenient power, adding the post of barrier in the south of the kingdom will provide them with unlimited development space in the future. They can not only train the current army into a powerful brigade without worry. Moreover, they can also take the Hongcheng as the center, radiate to the surrounding areas and establish more and stronger armies. This is what can make them The foundation of their future restoration.


    The city Lord, general an and others listened to Song Wei''s last oral order, but they were a little silly.


    Let so much power go to each other.


    Isn''t it clear that we have trained an army enough to shake the foundation of the kingdom in the future?


    Moreover, in Hongcheng and its surrounding areas, all military and political powers have been handed over.


    The members of the royal family are out of their minds?


    The previous order is right.


    But the orders given orally later are too special.


    But suddenly, the city Lord and general an thought of it.


    Could it be that this general really has a wonderful background.


    Or, he is the blood of a generation of royal families. But the royal family is not easy to recognize because of face. Therefore, he was simply given such power to take Hongcheng as the center and the South as the king?


    When thinking so, the city Lord and general an looked at each other, and they all saw the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Then, several people were excited.


    Since the other party has such a relationship. Well, they''ll have to hold on. Grasp this relationship. Maybe it will become the basis for their prosperity.


    The more they think about it, the more excited they are.


    Then, all the affairs of Hongcheng, with the wholehearted cooperation of the original team of the city master''s house, went very smoothly.


    In the following days, the army continued to recruit and expand, and soon recruited more than 100000 troops.


    The hope of xuanyang Kingdom''s restoration has begun to bear fruit.


    However, although the army is established, its lineup is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But general Duan also knows.


    In fact, all this can be achieved with the support of Nanmen Feng and Chen Tianfang.


    Even, in the end, with the appointment and approval of the Xuanxing Kingdom, they brought all this.


    Otherwise, it would never be so simple.


    Now, the whole army is the backbone of xuanyang daozong.


    Although nominally, general Duan is in command of the army and leads one side. However, their Insiders all know whose army this really is.


    So, until the army expanded. When he was strong and had a greater influence, general Duan had to hand over his power several times. Or, let Nanmen Feng serve in the army and become the actual controller of the army. Because general Duan also knows that Nanmen Feng is the little Lord in the hearts of all their backbone.


    This army is built, which adds strength to their little Lord.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng didn''t take over the army. And he didn''t tell general Duan about their relationship. Because, in Nanmen Feng''s eyes, he was already thinking of pushing general Duan to the position of restoring the country. However, without such a relationship, general Duan can operate this army more conscientiously and become a major event.


    Even nanmenfeng carefully calculated all this.


    He could vaguely see the hope of the restoration of xuanyang Kingdom under the leadership of general Duan.


    If we can really realize all this. Well, it''s not in vain that patriarch Chen Tianfang and master Hu Qi''s efforts to spread this wish are worthy of their own heart.


    From then on, his whole mind can be completely focused on cultivation.


    When the building here became more and more large-scale, nanmenfeng found Lord Chen Tianfang.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Lord Chen, I want to go back to zongmen."


    Lord Chen Tianfang was obviously stunned and said, "young Lord, you are our hope for the restoration of the country. Now, all these good situations are almost inseparable from the command and arrangement of the young Lord. But now, with all these, it is the time to need the young Lord. Why should the young Lord leave? Isn''t the young Lord ready to take us to Zhongxing xuanyang kingdom?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "from these things, I have calculated carefully. As long as you can work together to help, general Duan will become the leader of your rejuvenation. And I am not suitable. Because I have to practice to a higher level, and then face a stronger enemy."


    Lord Chen Tianfang said, "however, our ancestors used up their last efforts and calculated that the little Lord is the Lord of our rejuvenation."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xingyu and said: "Maybe my grandfather has figured out some. But after all, he was a long time ago. Therefore, it is impossible to calculate so carefully. Then, I have calculated the current situation. And I feel it. Maybe I am just suitable to help you find the person who is the leader of ZTE to restore the country. This should be your grandfather''s best guess After that, he did not further calculate the changes in the future. He just calculated me as an introduction. He could lead you to restore the country, but mistook this phenomenon for being able to lead you to restore the country and ZTE xuanyang kingdom. "


    Chen Tianfang listened to Nanmen Feng''s words and said with some worry: "young Lord, can you really be sure that general Duan will become the ZTE leader of the restoration of our xuanyang kingdom?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "it should be so."


    When nanmenfeng said this, Lord Chen Tianfang hesitated, and finally his eyes were fixed.


    In front, there was nothing wrong with the little master''s prediction, judgment and command, and almost all of them were completed in the most perfect way.


    Well, this time, Lord Chen Tianfang also believes that the little Lord must be able to see it.


    Therefore, in my heart, I thought that I must help general Duan to revive xuanyang kingdom.


    Then, Lord Chen Tianfang said, "what are you going to do after you return to the door?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m going to practice well and improve my strength as soon as possible. Then, I have real strength to deal with my fatalistic enemy."


    "When is the young Lord going to return to the sect?"


    "I''ll be right back."


    Lord Chen Tianfang thought about it and said, "I sent someone to send the little Lord back to the sect door."


    Nanmenfeng heard the words of Lord Chen Tianfang and was about to push it away.


    After all, now, Hongcheng is the main. The refugees here have been recruited all the way, and their army has expanded too fast. At this time, military affairs are even busier. Indeed, a large number of people are needed to deal with military affairs.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to transfer the top experts of these main forces in xuanyang daozong at this time.


    However, just when he was about to refuse, Nanmen Feng moved for no reason.


    A careful calculation.


    Nanmen Maple felt it faintly.


    On his way back to zongmen this time, he would be robbed.

 Chapter 1424

    And this disaster, if only with their own strength, it is impossible to get through.


    Moreover, if Lord Chen Tianfang hadn''t suddenly reminded me just now, I wouldn''t even feel the disaster.


    It was not until Lord Chen Tianfang reminded him that nanmenfeng suddenly felt something.


    Calculate it carefully again.


    Nanmenfeng just sensed the disaster.


    But what exactly caused the disaster.


    He is not clear. But I can feel vaguely that there seems to be a strong force in this disaster.


    What kind of disaster will it be?


    So, after another calculation, Nanmen Feng said, "Lord, on my way back to the sect this time, I want the Lord to send more powerful people to escort me back to the sect."


    Lord Chen Tianfang moved in his heart and said, "young Lord, have you calculated it? The way back to the sect is not peaceful."


    "Well." Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I can vaguely calculate that there is a great disaster. But the specific reason is a little vague."


    "Then I''ll send more people to return to the sect with the young Lord."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said: "No. if there are too many people, they will scare each other. I''m afraid they won''t show up. And the cause and effect of this disaster has been settled. On the way, they can''t settle the cause and effect. I''m afraid that in the future, this cause and effect will fall on me. If I can''t sense this cause and effect at that time, I''m afraid that at that time, On the contrary, it will be more dangerous. Therefore, it''s better to end the cause and effect at once. The people sent here should also be top experts. Follow them secretly, and don''t let others find their whereabouts along the way. In this way, we can find out the people who have cause and effect related to me in this disaster, catch them with a net, and eliminate the cause and effect. "


    Lord Chen Tianfang listened and nodded.


    That''s true.


    This time, perhaps because of some special touch, and then, I sensed this causal disaster.


    But if you feel it, there is no end.


    Then, this cause and effect will always exist. It will always affect nanmenfeng. Even after this time, it is likely that those opponents will hide. Then, at a specific moment, they suddenly appear. At that time, without preparation, we don''t know what the result will be.


    Therefore, Lord Chen Tianfang said: "Young master, Hu Qi, who has been recovering from his injuries in the zongmen site in the past two days, has completely recovered. Hearing that Hong City has achieved such success, he will come to Hong City to meet us. Why don''t you wait a few days, young master? After Hu Qi arrives, Hu Qi will lead several top experts in our sect to walk with you, escort you back to the sect and help you finish the battle It''s over.


    "After all, Hu Qi has always been in the cultivation world as a casual practitioner.


    "Therefore, when it comes to the means of hiding identity, secretly following, etc., none of us can match.


    "If he does this, he must be able to achieve a more unexpected effect."


    Nanmen Feng was delighted and said, "master is completely well?"


    Lord Chen Tianfang nodded.


    Nanmen Feng said, "OK. Then I''ll wait a few more days in Hongcheng. After meeting master, I''ll go back to zongmen together."


    After only one day''s waiting, Hu Qi rushed to Hongcheng.


    This is the biggest dream in Hu Qi''s heart.


    Obviously, as soon as I heard that Hongcheng had a foundation that was really in hand. So I couldn''t help it at all. I was just in good health and shut up, so I quickly stood up to Hongcheng.


    Nanmenfeng meets younger martial brother Hu Qi.


    Then, after passing the words of Lord Chen Tianfang and others, I learned that there was the great credit of Nanmen maple.


    Hu Qi was even more gratified.


    He was besieged and captured by eight masters of the two kingdoms in order to protect Nanmen Maple that day.


    Nanmen Feng was very happy to see that master Hu Qi had recovered as before.


    Then I talked about going back to the sect.


    Nanmen Feng said, "master, there may be a disaster all the way back to the zongmen. Someone will plot against me on the way."


    After hearing this, Hu Qi was angry and said, "who is it? Dare to plot against my disciple."


    Maple Road, South Gate: "As for the person who will deal with me, I can''t figure out for a while. But I can feel that if I am weak, the other party will appear. But if the protection force for me is strong enough, the other party may hide again. Then, he will come out again at a certain time in the future and start on me. Therefore , I want to lead the other party out on the way back. Then, completely eliminate this hidden danger and end the cause and effect. "


    "South gate, don''t worry."


    Hu Qidao: "I''ve always been walking outside as a casual practitioner. Therefore, I''m very familiar with all kinds of doorways. Then, this time, I''ll arrange it carefully so that the other party can''t see the slightest flaw. Then, I''ll take the initiative to show it. At that time, I''ll catch them all. Bastard! But even my disciples are plotting against me. It''s too big I''m afraid. This time, we must not spare each other lightly. "


    Then, the next thing will be arranged by Hu Qi.


    Hu Qixian disguised himself as Ning yuan, a disciple of xuanyang daozong.


    After finishing as like as two peas, Hu seven came together with Ningyuan to let everyone familiar with Ningyuan to recognize them. At this time, no one could see the real flaws. The two people were exactly alike.


    Everyone was surprised.


    I envy Hu Qi''s wonderful makeup.


    With such a secret skill, it''s really a big assistant walking outside.


    If you have any trouble, change your appearance a little, but you have completely changed a person.


    So, who else can find himself again.


    This is the only way to save your life.


    Several people looked at Hu Qi''s amazing makeup skills and wanted to learn.


    Hu Qi smiled and said, "well, don''t envy me. When I return to Hongcheng after returning the south gate to zongmen, if I have time, I can teach you. This is not a peerless secret collection of cultivation."


    Several people were all happy when Hu Qi said so.


    Then, Hu Qi carefully looked at the faces and figures of the xuanyang daozong disciples who had been with nanmenfeng all the way, such as Hu Dashan, duanmuqing, Gu Donglai, and even song Siyu. Then he compared several top experts in xuanyang daozong, found similar people, and made these top experts look like these disciples. Instead Come on, make up these disciples into these top experts again.


    Then, these ordinary disciples, who are actually made up of top experts, returned to the sect with Nanmen Maple all the way.


    In the boundary of Hongcheng, those top experts are clearly still in Hongcheng.


    In this way, no matter those who follow Nanmen Feng and others, or those who stay in Hongcheng and supervise the top experts of xuanyang daozong in Hongcheng, they can''t find any abnormalities.


    Nanmen Maple was delighted.


    It seems that it is more suitable for master Hu Qi to do this than others.


    The planning and arrangement of all this is perfect.


    There is no flaw left to the enemy.


    Now, no matter who it is.


    Now that you''ve decided to calculate yourself.


    Then you have to be ready to be cleaned up.


    Then, almost in the eyes that others can easily pay attention to, Nanmen Feng and a group of six people left Hongcheng and rushed all the way to xuanyang daozong.


    When they just walked out of Hongcheng, they had a pair of gloomy eyes, glanced in their direction, and soon took it back.


    Then the man turned into a dark room.


    At this time, a dozen people gathered in the room.


    Just now, the man with gloomy eyes looked at more than a dozen people in the room and said: "Let''s move quickly. Check the whole city. The xuanyang daozong''s experts in Hongcheng are still in Hongcheng. If you can be sure, it can be explained that Nanmen Feng just brought some ordinary disciples back to xuanyang daozong. Then, this is our chance. A chance to kill him. He has hurt us It''s so miserable. This time, we have to kill him. Let''s check it quickly. We''ll meet here in an hour. "


    "Yes!"


    After a loud answer, more than a dozen people came out of this infernal room.


    And nanmenfeng is not far from the city.


    Hu Qi said, "south gate, just now, when we left the city, we were already stared at. However, the man was very careful. His eyes just flashed away. If it hadn''t been for his sensitive perception or the preparation in his heart, I''m afraid no one could perceive that vision."


    And Nanmen Feng also nodded and said, "I feel it too. However, I''m not sensitive anymore. It''s a sense of fate and cause and effect of the Xiangshi."


    Although the others are among the top experts.


    But just now, they didn''t feel the abnormality.


    This shows how careful the guy was just now.


    When they learned that they were really being watched, they were even happier.


    They were going to hook each other out.


    Therefore, the party walked unhurriedly, as if they were visiting mountains and rivers. Along the way, he walked slowly towards xuanyang daozong.


    So casually, almost a little, walked slowly all day.


    Then, along the way, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    However, everyone is not in a hurry.


    Because they all know that they have arranged such a perfect game. Then, the other party must be on the hook. They will not find out everything in this bureau. Because all these arrangements are perfect after Hu Qi''s hand. Even their own people. Except for these parties. And the few people present at that time, no one else knew.

 Chapter 1425

    And those who were there.


    They are all descendants of the remnant ministers of xuanyang kingdom. The subject of restoration. Their loyalty can definitely stand any test. Therefore, there will be no leakage of secrets.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng and others.


    Now, it''s like a fisherman sitting on the Diaoyutai. They just have to settle down and wait for the fish to catch.


    And with such a good bait, throw it down.


    Can the fish not come?


    So one day later, in the evening, they hunted a few rabbits and other things at will in the wild. After filling their stomachs, they directly found a forest, climbed up the top of the tree and rested in the wild for a night.


    In fact, they sleep in the open air to give each other another chance.


    Waiting for the other party to catch.


    However, after one night, everything was still calm.


    The other party still didn''t do it.


    Obviously, the other party also has careful arrangement, and it is impossible to start easily.


    They want to make a complete investigation of all this and achieve the effect of one hit and one kill.


    And in this waiting, the day is bright again.


    After a few people in the line had a simple meal, they were on their way again.


    Along the way, several people walked slowly like the day before.


    Even, several people occasionally laugh, laugh and tease each other. Therefore, I walked very slowly along the way.


    However, seeing that it was almost noon, I still didn''t see each other.


    It seems that the other party is really not generally patient!


    The more patient a person is, the tighter his arrangement must be, and the more he can form a situation of one hit and one kill.


    When thinking of such an opponent, everyone''s heart is not only nervous, but also vaguely proud of it.


    The more such an opponent, the more successful he is in hunting?


    Suddenly, while walking, from behind a small forest, a giant toothed beast suddenly rushed out.


    Looking at the giant toothed beast that suddenly rushed out, the mighty and tall figure.


    Several people were shocked.


    Of course, it was just a show of surprise.


    After all, with some of their top experts. It was long ago that such a sudden giant toothed beast could be found. Moreover, with their means and abilities, they can easily kill this giant toothed beast directly.


    But they can''t do that.


    Because now they are just playing ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong.


    Their identity is just the strength to connect the pulse environment.


    With such strength, it is impossible for a person to deal with this giant toothed beast. To deal with this giant toothed beast. Unless they work together to slowly consume the giant toothed beast''s physical strength, they can gradually kill this giant toothed beast. And after such a battle, they must be that everyone has been traumatized to varying degrees.


    When several people face the giant toothed beast, it is just like the most normal performance of several disciples with such strength when facing the giant toothed beast.


    Then, several people clearly showed that they had exhausted all their efforts. Finally, when it took almost two quarters of an hour, Nanmen Maple made up the last knife. This is how I managed to kill the giant toothed beast.


    At this time, there was a forest ten miles away from them. There were several people watching the battle between them and the giant toothed beast.


    One of them watched the battle and said: "Now, it''s certain. They are just ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong. There is no real master among them. Just some people. Any one of the three of us can easily catch them. Why don''t we go out and catch them directly now Live. Then, take them back and give them to big brother. "


    "No."


    Another man said sternly, "have you forgotten what brother told you?"


    Obviously, this man should be one of the three leaders.


    The man in front retorted, "but brother is too careful. Moreover, we can clearly see their strength through the battle with the giant toothed beast just now. It''s easy to catch them. Why linger?"


    The leader said: "why, do you dare not listen to your brother now? My brother warned us severely that we can only come here to watch their battle with the giant toothed beast. We must not expose our own position, let alone act rashly. We should tell my brother everything we see. Let my brother judge what to do."


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to be. You know, we have such a big family. It''s said that it''s just because the boy named nanmenfeng gave us ideas, and then forced us into a corner. Even we can''t stay in Hongcheng. That''s why we have to quit Hongcheng and find another way out here. Then, think again, such a terrible man. Is it true, It will be so easy for us to calculate? He may have arranged some backhand, which we haven''t seen. Therefore, we will report all this to big brother. Then, let big brother analyze all this for us. Then he will preside over all of us and carry out a perfect killing operation. No failure is allowed. "


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s good to know. In the future, we must all obey the arrangements of big brother. We must resolutely obey orders and prohibitions. We must kill with one blow. Because if we don''t succeed at one time, we won''t have any chance in the future. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    After that, the three hid into the depths of the woods.


    Slowly disappeared.


    At this time, nanmenfeng and other people spent so much effort to kill such a giant toothed beast. Obviously, they were tired.


    So everyone rested again.


    Then, after a short rest, he took out the thighs and some meat of the giant toothed beast, made a fire and roasted it by the side of the road. While eating animal meat, he pretended to rest.


    At this time, he dressed up as the old man from ye Donglai: "Just now, when the giant toothed beast rushed out, it was in the forest behind him. It was clear that there were people hiding. I really wanted to take that guy out. As long as I caught this guy and interrogated him, everything would be clear. Then, according to the clues provided by this guy, I could catch these damn guys in one net."


    Ning yuan, who made up Hu Qi, shook his head and said: "It''s not that simple. If these people don''t concentrate in one place, but move around, even if they catch one of them, torture this person and get useful information, they can''t catch the others. Moreover, in this way, it''s easy to make other people hide. At that time, the enemy will be more hidden, It''s hard to catch each other. What we have to do now is to make good use of this opportunity and catch each other in one fell swoop. We can''t drag mud and water, leaving an indelible tail. "


    Speaking of this, Hu Qi looked at the maple at the south gate and said, "south gate, your spell of fate is sensed. There are also people in ambush in the dense jungle that is more than ten miles away from us."


    Hu Qi said, but his eyes didn''t look in that direction.


    Instead, he continued to stare at the meat on his hands, as if he were enjoying the delicious animal meat.


    When others listened to Hu Qi''s reminder and were about to look at the forest, Hu Qi hurriedly stopped and said: "No one should look into that forest. Now, let''s act as if we don''t know anything. Continue to eat our food. Then, when we talk, we''d better keep an eye on the fire and the roasted animal meat in our hands. We can''t arouse the suspicion of those people hiding in that forest."


    With that, Hu Qi looked at the South Gate Maple again and said, "south gate, what do you think of those people hidden in the woods?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "master, I also sensed the people you said. However, I sensed that in that forest, it should not only be the people sensed by master. There should be more people hidden in it.


    "Because, in that forest, I clearly felt more subtle breath.


    "If my expectation is not bad, I''m afraid all the people who came to deal with us this time are ambushed in the forest. Moreover, the forest is just on the road we are going to. Therefore, they must set ambush there and wait for all of us to take the bait, and then they will attack us and kill all of us I caught it all. "


    "South gate, are you sure?"


    Hu Qishen looked at Nanmen Feng carefully and wanted to confirm it.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes and nodded under some hard calculation.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    "Good!"


    Hu Qi said, "well, we''ll stew all the mice hidden in the plot in that forest."


    Hu Qi said and began to arrange the next action.


    Of course, Hu Qi is the most experienced in dealing with such things.


    However, this arrangement is simple.


    Everyone else followed Nanmen Feng and went all the way. When he entered the forest and could sense the ambush in front of him from a distance, Hu Qi would quietly leave the people and go around to find out. Then, after the fight, except for catching all the people who were buried, he would ensure that there were no missed fish.


    After Hu Qifen finished his instructions, he explained: "You have followed the people in the south gate, but you should remember clearly. That is, after the fight, you can''t easily defeat the other party and catch all the people in ambush. Instead, you should slowly grind and fight with the other party and keep fighting. Of course, you can''t let the other party really escape. You should trap their people in ambush When I arrived at the scene, I kept forcing the other party to fight. Then, I kept fighting until I received my signal. I could try my best to catch all those who ambushed you in the shortest time.

 Chapter 1426

    "Of course, the most important thing in this fight is that we must do everything possible to ensure the safety of the south gate.


    "Everything should be centered on this.


    "As long as there is a real threat to the security of the south gate, you can change our established action plan at will.


    "Even if you can''t catch the other party this time and let the other party escape, you must first ensure the safety of the south gate. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! We all know."


    They all lowered their voices and responded with great momentum.


    Then, several people gathered by the fire and continued to eat the barbecue slowly.


    It''s obvious that they all come from tourism.


    I''m not on my way at all.


    The people in the woods in front of them were very angry because of their hesitation.


    "What''s the matter with these guys? If you eat, you''ve eaten for more than an hour."


    "Yes. They''ve been eating for more than an hour. They''re not afraid to die and burst their stomachs."


    "Damn it!"


    "Are they eating fierce animal meat in the wild or enjoying delicious royal food in the palace? What an asshole! It''s good for these guys to wait so long and eat slowly there."


    "I really want to rush out and kill them directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up."


    A majestic voice suddenly opened its mouth, and all these voices were suppressed at once.


    "You can remember it for me. It''s not allowed to make any mistakes. Therefore, all of you have to calm down and don''t be a little flustered. Otherwise, as long as you make a mistake, the other party will escape. Then, who can guarantee that you will have such a good opportunity to meet the other party in the wild in the future, and the other party will still be around you I just took some ordinary disciples with me. Which of you can guarantee. I''m afraid I''m frightened this time. Next time, he will take enough experts with him. We also seize the opportunity to deal with each other. It''s impossible.


    "Therefore, this time, only success, not failure.


    "And all of you have to act according to the established plan. In the woods where they go, lie in peace. Wait quietly for them to come to the door."


    After listening to the majestic voice, several people did not dare to complain at will.


    Obviously, in the complaints just now, one by one, they all seem to be impetuous. How can such a state of mind be used to ambush their opponents?


    "Yes, brother, we must have followed the established plan."


    Several people sank down and responded loudly.


    Then one of them said: "However, brother, with their appearance, it may be possible that they will not go through the current road. After all, they will travel all the way. Maybe the next moment, they will have a whim, and then turn to another direction. Go to the other direction first, and then walk around. Then, come back and rush to xuanyang daozong, which is also possible Yes. If these guys don''t go this way all the time, should we take the initiative to pursue and catch each other? Or should we just wait here and wait until they appear? However, it''s still possible for them to go directly to xuanyang daozong through the mountain road in other directions. "


    As soon as this man said it, several others thought of this possibility.


    Then they all looked at the big brother.


    All their actions.


    And they are now in ambush here, in such a place as they have chosen, and a giant toothed beast has been deliberately driven in front to test the combat power of their group.


    Wait, all this is arranged by brother.


    All of them acted according to the arrangement of their eldest brother.


    In front of them, the rest of them sensed that the force value of nanmenfeng and others was so low. They were ready to directly fight and captured them. The reason why they didn''t dare to fight in the end was that they didn''t conform to the arrangement of big brother.


    Now, the big brother''s arrangement is to let them die in the defense in this forest.


    Then, in the woods, they ambushed each other. When the other party passed by, they gave the other party a surprise blow.


    After that, kill the other party.


    In this way, their hope of success will greatly increase, which will also reduce the losses on their own side.


    But if there is such a situation as this person just said, big brother has not completely preset a response plan.


    The elder brother thought for a moment and said: "If this is the case, we should wait and wait until the other party steps into our ambush. If the other party doesn''t step into the ambush, we can''t pursue or take the initiative to attack the other party. If the other party really changes the way forward and is ready to move towards us If we go along other routes and turn back to xuanyang daozong, then we have to send people to find out their action routes first, and then determine the next arrangement. All these arrangements must be the same as now. We ambush them on the road ahead, and they can''t move until they step into our ambush circle I''ve lost my hand. "


    When several people heard what big brother said, there was clearly a light of disapproval in their eyes.


    They clearly think that big brother is a little too careful.


    Too much emphasis on this South Gate maple.


    According to their thoughts, they rushed out directly, caught the maple boy at the south gate, killed him directly, and it was all over. There are no other superfluous ideas and tricks to use.


    However, although they were not satisfied, they did not dare to directly oppose big brother in words.


    At this time, although they had been dawdling, they had finished after more than an hour.


    Then, everyone packed up and was ready to move on to zongmen.


    However, just got up and was ready to go, Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "I have another idea."


    Hearing this, Hu Qi said, "south gate, what other good ideas do you have?"


    Maple Road, South Gate: "Now, if we just go all the way through the woods ahead, then all this is under the other party''s plan and arrangement. Although we have strong enough strength and are not afraid of the other party''s tricks, we will be a little passive in the other party''s plan. Even, yes It is also possible that the person who is really Fang will hide and never show up after arranging such a perfect game. Even if we ambush and hide each other so that everyone completely catches them, we will not find out the real leader behind them. Then, there will always be a problem A hidden danger. "


    Yeah.


    That''s really it.


    The layout of the other party has not been seen yet.


    However, seeing that the other party was so careful in arranging all this. Then, from Hongcheng all the way to here, he didn''t start. He just ambushed carefully.


    Even after discovering that they were only a few ordinary disciples, they still drove out the giant toothed beast carefully and tried to test them. Then, even if they tried to find out their force value, they were extremely low. After that, they still just ambushed and didn''t take the initiative to attack them.


    It can be seen that the layout of the other party should be so careful.


    Such a careful person.


    If we carry out all this according to his layout.


    Nanmen Feng and his party all took the initiative to step into the Bureau he arranged.


    Well, it''s really possible that this careful layout person will not show up at all when they step into the ambush. Instead, he will hide far away and wait for the news that they are ambushing Nanmen Feng and others.


    But even if you know that with each other''s care, you are likely to do so.


    But there is no good way to deal with each other.


    However, nanmenfeng suddenly said this, and then it seems that he still has a way to deal with this situation.


    Everyone thought, they all looked at the South Gate maple.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "The way I think of is that we have to use tricks to mobilize all the people of the other party. With the caution of the other party. After being mobilized by us, he will personally command and change our layout. At this time, he will reveal more flaws and information. At that time, it will be easier to grasp this cloth The Bureau, isn''t it? "


    Everyone listened to this and was stunned.


    But at this time, Hu Qi suddenly said: "That''s right. That''s a good idea. If we want to mobilize each other, it''s really too simple. We can change the established action route first. Now, we just don''t follow the route directly to xuanyang daozong. For example, after we enter the forest, we try to move in other directions and explore Finally, due to various changes, our route has been changing. Then, after such a trip, those people who can completely mobilize each other will be led by our trip.


    "And then, when we move forward, we''d better be more chaotic.


    "Then, I took the opportunity to leave our group of people, hide my body, slowly approach each other, and explore each other''s situation. Then, it will be more conducive for us to grasp each other''s whereabouts in advance and deal with them more conveniently. Isn''t it?"


    Good idea!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as soon as they heard it.


    Yeah.


    As long as they change their whereabouts a little, they will completely take back the initiative and take it into their own hands.


    At that time, it''s not equal to holding each other''s dog''s nose and taking it wherever you want.

 Chapter 1427

    Moreover, the other party has to act together with himself and others.


    After all, the other party has followed all the way from Hongcheng to here. They must just want to really clean up nanmenfeng and his party. I will never let myself go easily. This is their chance to lead their opponents.


    As long as the other party is unwilling to give up.


    So, how they act, the other party will wait and follow.


    Then, after several people figured out the key, they began to plan it.


    "South gate." Hu Qi looked at the South Gate maple and said, "well, in your opinion, how should we act, so that we can mobilize the other party to act with us. Then, it won''t arouse the other party''s suspicion?"


    Indeed, with such a careful character of the other party, once there is the slightest doubt.


    He will probably just shrink back and never take a small step forward.


    If this happens, you want to lead the other party out and catch the other party. But it''s very difficult.


    The key point is that they have changed their direction. He has completely controlled the initiative in his own hands. Lead the opponent to follow his own pace. Let the other party not have the slightest doubt again.


    Don''t let the other party doubt, that''s the difficulty.


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng smiled.


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s too simple!"


    Is it simple?


    Everyone was stunned.


    They have come up with a lot of methods and ideas. However, I always feel that a slight change of route at this time will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the other party. It is almost impossible to change course on this road without being suspected by the other party.


    A senior master of xuanyang Dao sect said, "young master, what wonderful method do you have? Say it and let''s listen. Then, we''ll discuss it and improve it."


    Nanmen Feng looked at everyone who didn''t know why.


    Then, on second thought, Nanmen Feng understood something.


    Maple Road, South Gate: "If you were just ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong, you should have thought of it long ago. However, although you disguised as ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong, you are not ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong. Therefore, you can''t think of such a simple way."


    "What is that?"


    "That is, after we enter the woods, we start to experience." Nanmen Feng said: "There must be a lot of herbs and ferocious animals in the forest. With the value of these herbs and ferocious animals, in the eyes of your top experts, it''s not worth seeing more. However, in the eyes of our ordinary disciples, they are all treasures. At least, we can get a lot of useful spiritual skills Resources. When we enter the woods, we find medicinal materials and valuable beasts in the corners of the woods. Then, who else will take care of the established route in front of us? Who will think of going back to the sect gate immediately.


    "This time, we just want to go back. It''s not the mission of the sect.


    "If we continue to explore all the way, the direction of travel. Let alone that the other party can''t control it. At that time, it''s very likely that we can''t control our own direction.


    "In such a situation, they constantly move each other.


    "Don''t they have to keep changing their plans according to the direction we are moving, to ambush or chase us?


    "As soon as they follow us.


    "The initiative is completely in our hands.


    "At that time, I will be able to grasp more information and secrets of the other party, won''t I?"


    When Nanmen Feng said this, everyone was happy.


    At the same time, some were stunned.


    This is really a very good and wonderful idea.


    But nanmenfeng could easily think of this idea, but it was impossible for them to think of it easily.


    After all, although they have now changed into ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong.


    But actually?


    Inside, they are all top experts.


    Among the top experts like them, if they need medicinal materials and fierce animal materials, of course, they can''t look for them in such ordinary mountains. The places they want to look for must be some dangerous places that few people can go to. There are really no top experts like them in such a forest I can see it.


    Therefore, they did not expect to explore this forest as ordinary disciples.


    But now, as soon as Nanmen Feng put it forward, they also completely figured out the idea at once.


    Isn''t it a very appropriate thing for them to explore this forest and harvest all kinds of raw materials as they play now?


    Even if the opponents saw their behavior, they couldn''t find any fault at all.


    Then, naturally, they will not doubt it at all.


    Therefore, even if they change direction at will and from time to time when they are exploring in the forest, the other party will not be alert at all. Instead, they had to be led by Nanmen Feng and others again and again.


    Good idea.


    Everyone looked at each other and discussed it briefly.


    This matter is settled.


    Then, a few people are still not in a hurry, not slow on the road.


    After a while, they all entered the woods.


    "Ah! So many herbs!"


    But they just entered the woods. Not far away, there was a startling sound from their mouths.


    "Look, there''s more here."


    "We sent it!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, there''s more here. We hurry to pick up these herbs. When we take them back to the zongmen, we can save many cultivation resources."


    "That''s great!"


    "Now, the resources we have been cultivating to the coagulation environment will not be lacking at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of several people who kept talking came out of the woods.


    Moreover, it seems that I''m afraid others won''t hear it.


    The sound has been raised several times as much as possible. So that people far and near can easily hear these voices.


    "Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh sh


    Then, someone in their group reminded them.


    With the sound of this reminder.


    The sound of exclamation in front of me was suddenly reduced.


    Then, these people turned around and went into the nearby tree forest. No trace.


    At this time, the people in front have set up an ambush circle, waiting for Nanmen Feng and others to step into it. But at this meeting, they are all stupid.


    Things have come to an end.


    Just waiting for nanmenfeng and his party to step into their ambush circle, they are ready to take in the net. Caught them all. Then, especially the Nanmen maple, they must treat him well and then kill him. Only then can we eliminate the evil spirit in their hearts.


    But who thought, they just didn''t step into the ambush arranged first.


    Is it because they discovered the abnormality and deliberately did so.


    It''s impossible.


    How can they find the abnormality in this by the Rookies of their ordinary disciples of xuanyang daozong.


    They are really attracted by the herbs in the forest.


    Therefore, they scattered and went into the woods to look for medicinal materials.


    But this kind of medicine in the forest is the lowest level of common goods. Even if there is a slightly better level of medicinal materials occasionally, the quantity is pitifully small. But how can such low-grade goods be so attractive?


    When the people in ambush in front thought so, they thought it was really incredible.


    "Confused. These herbs are really not worth picking in our eyes. But don''t you think about what level of cultivators they are?"


    "Yes," someone said, "from the battle with the giant toothed beast in front of them and the sound of their exclamation just now, they should only be in the pulse state."


    "Just now, someone among them shouted loudly that these herbs are enough for them to exchange resources, and suddenly they have reached the blood coagulation state. If it is only the cultivation of Tongmai state, then these herbs in this forest are really the best things they can use. But we have already crossed the Tongmai state Therefore, from our point of view, we will feel that these medicinal materials are not worth mentioning. "


    "But the key now is that once they entered the forest, they changed their direction. Then, how should we lay out and ambush them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were silent for a while.


    For a while, no one spoke. However, their eyes flickered. Obviously, I was thinking of something else.


    In fact, what they thought at this time was that they rushed directly, found Nanmen Feng and other people, and directly grabbed them?


    So everyone was silent.


    After all, this idea is totally inconsistent with the method set by brother.


    Finally, someone sighed and said, "well, let''s inform brother about it first, and brother will decide the next whereabouts."


    The man opened his mouth.


    Others followed and sighed.


    If the big brother decides this matter.


    Then, the next action will again arrange people to go and investigate everything about the route, destination and so on. Then we''ll design an ambush.

 Chapter 1428

    Such an arrangement.


    It makes them feel a kind of suffering.


    They are all watching helplessly. A group of rookie practitioners like nanmenfeng have been jumping under their own eyes. However, they were caught before they could make a direct move.


    It''s really uncomfortable in people''s heart!


    There''s no way.


    Because all this is the plan made by the most cautious big brother.


    So, after someone contacted big brother, he waited for a full column of incense. The mysterious big brother appeared in public again.


    "Brother, this time, we really can''t wait any longer. We have to take the initiative to catch up and catch all the little rabbits. Brother, don''t worry. We''ll just go and carry out this. Don''t do it, brother."


    The man the proposal.


    The others followed suit. Obviously, in their hearts, they all have such ideas.


    Big brother gave everyone a cold look and thought about it carefully.


    Then the eldest brother said, "so you saw them with your own eyes, left the main road in the forest and turned into the nearby forest?"


    "That''s not true, but we heard their voice when they turned into the grove. Especially when they just found those medicinal herbs, they shouted loudly. All of us can clearly hear their voice. It can''t be false."


    "Confused!" the eldest brother said, "I just heard their screams. How can we do it accurately with one or two such screams? How can we judge that they really turned into the nearby woods to find medicinal materials. They also have the possibility that they all turned into the depths of the nearby woods and set traps to deal with us."


    "Elder brother, you are too alarmist. Just their group of rookies can find that we are following them to deal with them. Then they design us in turn. Is that possible?"


    When the man said so, the others showed the same look.


    It''s just a little too much.


    It''s impossible.


    But at this time, big brother looked right and said: "Why, do you all think it''s impossible? Then, tell me again. Is it possible that our big family will disappear overnight because of a trick of Nanmen Feng? If someone tells you before it comes true, Nanmen Feng is thinking of ideas and going to deal with it We are. Moreover, it will make our big family disappear in an instant. If you heard this, would you think it could have happened to us? All this is impossible. But now, it happened. And it happened right in front of our eyes.


    "So, after you encounter anything, you should think more about it.


    "Anything you think is impossible. It''s possible.


    "There are only things you can''t think of.


    "There is nothing impossible.


    "All of you have to keep this in mind. Maybe you can live a long time. Otherwise, how will you die yourself? You don''t know.


    "Now, hurry to the past few people and find out for me the place where they entered the forest. Find out every piece of land there. And the caves where they picked herbs. I have to find out clearly. I can''t let go of any missing clues.


    "Now, hurry!"


    Big brother taught such a lesson that all of them didn''t dare to say another word.


    At the same time, three people came out from here, and their figures flashed quickly, that is, they rushed to the place just now, Nanmen Feng and others. At that place, they flashed into the place in the woods.


    The three did not dare to relax at all. They all searched carefully in that place.


    Then, after a while, they found several places. Just now, they entered the forest and picked the caves and traces of medicinal materials.


    At this time, someone muttered: "Elder brother, you are too careful. Look at the small caves where medicinal herbs are dug everywhere. Isn''t that the trace of picking medicinal herbs? A group of small cultivators of Tongmai territory must be attracted by the medicinal herbs in them, so they stand all the way into the woods. If it''s my idea, then I will We must catch up and catch Nanmen Feng and his associates directly. "


    "OK. Otherwise, we''ll follow and catch up now and catch nanmenfeng and his group of little rabbits. How about it?"


    Someone echoed.


    Obviously, they all fully approved of the idea of direct action.


    Moreover, I''m still excited.


    They all thought that they would really enter the woods and chase Nanmen Feng and his party.


    When they looked at each other, they saw the eager look from their own eyes.


    However, in the end, they finally sighed.


    Thought of the big brother''s strict requirements.


    Finally, none of them dared to commit. Just act privately.


    Then, the three looked at each other again. Without saying a word, they flashed back.


    At this time, Ningyuan''s face appeared in the thick branches of a clump of trees in this place.


    Of course, this is Hu Qi.


    However, Hu Qi still hid there without any movement.


    Then Hu Qi thought:


    The big brother in their mouth is really too careful.


    This is a super dangerous person.


    Therefore, the main purpose of this operation is to capture this big brother. No matter what, we must catch their big brother.


    Hum!


    If this eldest brother dares to come here to explore, he must not run away.


    In fact, in this place just now, Hu Qi has arranged a colorless and tasteless powder. As long as people pass by here, Hu Qi will have a special method to track such powder until they reach this person. And once the powder gets on the body. In the last ten days, it is impossible to eliminate it. With such a long time, it is completely enough for Hu Qi to catch each other.


    When Hu Qi thought so, he still hid quietly in the thick branches.


    At the same time, I secretly hope that the so-called big brother in their mouth can appear here. Then, he will give the big brother an unforgettable memory.


    As long as he does show up.


    Then it is impossible for him to escape from the palm of his hand.


    Hu Qi was still waiting patiently and quietly.


    At this time, the three people who had finished investigating the scene had returned to big brother.


    The eldest brother looked at the three and said faintly, "how''s the investigation? Have they picked herbs there?"


    "Big brother, they did pick herbs there. Moreover, there are several small caves left after picking herbs on the ground."


    The elder brother asked again and said, "what, are you sure?"


    "It''s true. We found a large area around there. There, we can see the caves left by them after picking herbs everywhere. It''s clear that they are the traces of caves that can be left after picking herbs. Except for the real herb gatherers, there can''t be anyone else It left such cave traces. Moreover, we tracked them along the direction they went all the way, and we can be sure that they left traces all the way after picking herbs. "


    The elder brother continued to ask, "so, apart from that, don''t you find anything else?"


    What else did you find?


    The three shook their heads blankly.


    The rest of the ground is the traces left after picking herbs.


    In addition, there can be any special discovery.


    The eldest brother looked at the three for a while and saw that they really couldn''t answer anything. I know they should have found nothing else. Well, from their performance, at least that place should be safe.


    Well, big brother''s heart moved.


    He wanted to see the place himself.


    If you can''t see it yourself. Or to make sure that the truth revealed by the gas in that place is indeed so. There is always a feeling of uneasiness in brother''s heart.


    After thinking and thinking, big brother said: "You three are all delicate minded people. I can believe your investigation. However, it''s about our family feud after all. Therefore, I have to go to the scene to see it in person and confirm it. All right. You lead the way ahead. Let me go to the place where they have just picked herbs , have a look. "


    The three of them didn''t say much when they heard the eldest brother say so.


    He led the way directly ahead. In a moment, he returned to the place where the three of them had just checked.


    "Brother, look, it''s here. Just now, after they talked here, they turned into the woods next to here."


    "Yes."


    The elder brother nodded and went to check one place after another in person.


    Then, I not only carefully inspected the small caves just dug by picking herbs. Moreover, they carefully turned over and identified the soil on the edge of the caves just after picking herbs. He also took it under his nose and smelled it carefully. As if to identify whether it was really dug up herbs.


    While recognizing, the elder brother nodded and said: "That''s good. Here are all the places where herbs have just been dug up. You can smell the faint smell of herbs just dug up. If you hadn''t smelled carefully, you would never know that there was a smell of herbs here. All this is just the place where herbs have been really dug up, which will leave such a smell."

 Chapter 1429

    The three people who have just come to check have seen that big brother has checked all this so carefully.


    Is a tight heart.


    They didn''t expect to explore like big brother just now.


    Otherwise, if the other party has not really dug herbs here, but dug out several small caves so as to confuse the audio-visual of themselves and others, they will not know at all.


    They just admire big brother for doing this.


    At this time, Hu Qi, hidden in the depths of the trees, was also a tight heart.


    Fortunately, just now, they all regarded themselves as a true disciple of Tongmai realm and dug medicinal materials so carefully.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be exposed.


    Once exposed, they must go as far as they can.


    Even with this tracking powder, if they perceive something wrong. There must be nothing I can do to escape after washing in the river.


    Moreover, this big brother is really a powerful role.


    Thinking so, Hu Qi hid himself better.


    Don''t move.


    He couldn''t even feel his breath.


    He closed his eyes completely. Because for those who are sensitive. Just look at each other with your eyes. Then, they can intuitively perceive a feeling of snooping.


    Facing such a big brother of the other party.


    Hu Qi felt that no matter how careful they were, they couldn''t be too careful.


    After carefully checking the scene, the eldest brother said, "well, I''ll follow the route they just took when collecting medicine and look forward."


    The elder brother said and was about to go forward.


    "Eh!"


    But at this time, big brother gave a light "eh".


    And it was such a light eh, but it startled the three people who had just come to investigate and Hu Qi.


    Did the big brother find anything unusual?


    The three people who had just come to investigate were afraid that after brother found something unusual, they blamed themselves. When they came to investigate just now, they didn''t investigate carefully.


    Where''s Hu Qi?


    He was afraid that his eldest brother found any clues in this investigation, and immediately began to run away.


    Now, they are numerous. Hu Qi is only one person. If they split up and run away now. Well, Hu Qi can''t guarantee to catch them all at all. There must be a fish in the net. But then, Hu Qi''s eyes were cold. I made a decision in my heart. If they really find something unusual, they want to run away. Well, the first thing I have to do later is to catch this big brother.


    At all costs, I''ll catch this big brother in my hand.


    A man like this eldest brother who is so careful, cautious and good at calculation. If you don''t catch him in your hand, it''s really too dangerous.


    Thinking so, Hu Qi gently clenched his fist.


    At this time, someone asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Did you find anything unusual?"


    Big brother Road: "It''s not unusual. It''s just a little strange. When I looked for the soil left in the caves where medicinal materials have been dug, I found it. There are new broken medicinal roots in some of the soil. You have all picked medicinal materials. You know. If the roots in the medicinal materials are broken, the price will be higher Value is a big discount.


    "Fortunately, not all caves are like this.


    "Judging from the traces here, they are a group of six.


    "Two of them have dug the soil where the herbs are. There are broken roots of herbs. Fortunately, there are only two. If everyone is like this, I must doubt that they deliberately dug some caves here to confuse us.


    "And there are only two people.


    "That means it. There are two of them, either personally, who don''t know much about digging and collecting medicinal materials. Or they are the kind of people who don''t lack cultivation resources. They all follow the same door. When the same door wants to dig medicinal materials, they will all dig medicinal materials. As for whether they will damage the medicinal materials when they dig medicinal materials, they will I won''t think about it more.


    "These are really two careless guys."


    The three people who came to check the scene just now were secretly relieved.


    At the same time, I felt a fluke.


    It''s just that there are two careless guys here. It''s not a big situation. Otherwise, it''s really hard for them to explain here.


    In Hu Qi''s heart, at this time, he was more careful with the big brother.


    In fact, when they just dug up medicinal materials, Nanmen Maple also said it. Let them treat themselves as disciples of Tongmai territory, deal with these herbs and dig them. Don''t leave flaws and obvious marks. But obviously, although Nanmen Maple has warned. Moreover, several people have done so. Obviously, there are still two people who don''t take these ordinary herbs seriously at all. Therefore, when they dig for medicinal materials, they are very random. Even if they destroy or cut off the roots, they don''t care at all. But I didn''t expect that now, I was seen to be abnormal by the big brother.


    Fortunately, the others listened to Nanmen Feng''s reminder.


    Otherwise, you''ll have to show up.


    Brother, after analysis, he went forward again. Then, they went all the way along the route where they picked the medicinal materials when they went deep into Nanmen Maple just now, and went forward for a long distance.


    At this time, big brother stopped and said: "Through the investigation just now, we can clearly see that they were all picking herbs along the way. Then, it can explain why they suddenly gave up the main road and chose to walk through the jungle. After all, they are only a group of low-level disciples in the realm of communication. That''s all The medicinal materials of Tong are also very useful for them. They can exchange great resources for cultivation materials in the sect. This should be determined. "


    "Then, brother, what should we do next?" someone asked, "brother, do you think we have caught up now and killed or captured them directly?"


    The elder brother shook his head and said: "There''s no need to do that. We''re still laying out the layout according to the previous method. You first assign people to the front to check their whereabouts. Then, after confirming their whereabouts, we''ll set up an ambush on the road in front of them. Just this evening, we''ll ambush them. We''ll catch them unprepared first. Then, we''ll do it again They were fully captured. "


    "Elder brother, is it too much trouble to arrange like this?"


    Another objected: "We can clearly find out from the various temptations ahead. They are just a group of small cultivators in the pulse realm. Any one of us can easily catch them. Now, we still think of such a way to lay out the layout for them. It seems too heavy Look at them. "


    The eldest brother looked against the humanity: "then, in your opinion, how should we do it?"


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s just to follow their tracks and rush up and kill what they can catch and kill. It''s finished early and finished early."


    "Ha ha."


    Big brother then looked at the others and said, "why, do you all think so?"


    The others saw that the eldest brother looked at himself and others so much, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. However, they didn''t answer positively.


    That means it can''t be more obvious.


    That''s what they think.


    For nanmenfeng, they want to be with each other. However, they spend too much time with each other. By now, they feel that they have clearly grasped all this. Then, they don''t need to waste more time and do anything to them. They can do it directly.


    Why spend so much time doing all these things?


    Big brother suddenly smiled again.


    Then the eldest brother said, "if you really follow your idea just now, maybe you can succeed.


    "However, even if it is really successful, you will certainly come out with more costs.


    "Why, aren''t you convinced?


    "Yes, from the front, we drove a giant toothed beast to test them. From the fact that they can go deep into the jungle to dig up these herbs that can be of great use to the cultivators of Tongmai realm. They should be a group of small cultivators of Tongmai realm.


    "But in fact?


    "I think most of them are just small cultivators of Tongmai realm. They are ordinary disciples of xuanyang Dao sect.


    "But among them, there must be real experts who are protecting them.


    "In front, when dealing with the giant toothed beast, their experts here should not have done much. It is only when these ordinary disciples are in danger that they will help each other. That''s why you were too far away at that time. Therefore, there is no clue.


    "The situation of picking medicinal materials just now is a kind of evidence of the previous speculation. The roots in the soil and cut in it are the best evidence."


    Someone hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "but, brother, didn''t you just say that it might be two hands, or..."


    However, just said half, this person can''t go on.


    Because he also thought of a possibility.


    Even novices. It must be explained to him. When picking herbs, you must constantly fold the roots and pick them back. If it is true, there will be no shortage of resource owners. Then, it is very likely that they will not come out to collect medicinal materials at all.

 Chapter 1430

    Well, except for these two cases.


    There''s only one possibility.


    This is an expert who is mixed with them to protect them.


    For this common medicinal material, it''s better to collect some than nothing. Although I saw it right in front of me, I would pick it. However, I won''t take this kind of picking seriously. Therefore, when they pick, they won''t be as serious as those disciples of the real Tongmai realm.


    Well, in the soil, there are broken roots of herbs, which is a natural thing.


    But someone was puzzled and said, "brother, since you had such an idea just now, why did you say that? After you said that, I even completely believed it. Brother, you really think so."


    The elder brother turned back and looked back at the place he had just come.


    Then he said, "it''s the place we''ve just passed. Any of you can be sure that no one of them really ambushed there to eavesdrop."


    When the elder brother said this, they just felt the cold sweat on their bodies.


    The big brother suddenly said this, which is too stressful.


    Is it true that there were other people hiding there in that place just now?


    At this time, Hu Qi, who followed them from a distance and was extremely careful, was surprised in his heart.


    Is it their own tracking that they found out?


    Therefore, their big brother will deliberately say such words. Then, can you beat yourself?


    But what good is it for him?


    We''ll see.


    If I hadn''t seen them, my big brother would have appeared. Hu Qi had enough confidence in all his actions, such as tracking, when he was a monk. Don''t worry that others will find themselves. Well, he will not come out of his hiding place. Then I followed them all the way.


    With such careful tracking.


    Will he still find out?


    It''s impossible!


    But in Hu Qi''s heart, there are still some uncertainties after all.


    So he quietly lay on the fork of a big tree and listened to what the big brother would say.


    Only by figuring out what the big brother still has to say. He knows something else. Well, Hu Qi is good to decide the next action.


    The eldest brother said, "I''m saying this to tell you that all this is possible. Just now, maybe someone will really hide nearby and secretly observe us.


    "As you said earlier, you have come to observe the scene.


    "Why should I come and see it myself?


    "This is to make sure that there are other people lying in ambush in this place, waiting to calculate us. And just now, I said that, it is also to paralyze the other party and make the other party think we really think so. That must be complacency. Then, when we come all the way, he must be satisfied I will follow us carelessly and quietly. But I have been watching our back with great care just now. Until this meeting, I can finally be sure. There is really no one following us behind us.


    "Then, at this meeting, I can really rest assured.


    "If I detect that someone is following me, I will take you out of here and get out of here first for a justifiable reason. Until I get away from here, I will take all of you away. Hide. Later, I will find a chance to deal with this Nanmen maple."


    When elder brother said this, the following people were all convinced.


    This is their big brother.


    Such a careful person.


    People like big brother can''t be plotted at all.


    They all have to study hard with big brother.


    Hu Qi''s heart is even tighter.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get any complacency just now. Moreover, he learned a lot of such tracking methods when he was free. Coupled with enough care, he didn''t show his feet.


    It seems that we should be more careful when dealing with this big brother. Moreover, we should hurry to solve their big brother first.


    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for the south gate.


    The eldest brother said again, "now, let''s go all the way. If someone is following us, then I can''t escape my perception. Since it''s confirmed, no one is following us. Then, we can follow the plan we made earlier.


    "Now you can send people to directly investigate the whereabouts and directions of those people in nanmenfeng.


    "Then, after calculating the time, at about dusk, when they entered the ambush, they did their best to fight them.


    "But you must pay attention.


    "Among them, there are two real experts. They are the two who cut their roots in the soil when picking herbs just now. After you ambush, you must recognize the target when you start fighting against them. You must pay attention to it when you attack them for the first time. If you can, you should directly kill them The two masters in the middle are crippled. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble for you with these two masters. Even, it is possible that the desperate protection of these two masters will give this Nanmen Maple a chance to escape.


    "You must not make such a mistake. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Several people are full of momentum, but they deliberately lowered their voices and said.


    At the same time, my heart was deeply shocked.


    If there are really two experts in their group, what they have just proposed is that they chase up and capture and kill all the passers-by of nanmenfeng. With these two experts, they rush up so blatantly and chase these people, even if they can succeed. Only I''m afraid all of them will cause no small damage.


    Fortunately, with such a big brother with such a careful mind, he observed so thoroughly.


    Otherwise, they will inevitably suffer great losses.


    When thinking, the hearts of several people are even tighter.


    Hu Qi, who was hiding on the branch of a big tree, once again strengthened his mind. He must catch the big brother this time.


    Hoo... Hoo Hoo


    Poof... Poof


    But at this time, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps coming in this direction.


    Everyone''s face changed sharply.


    what''s wrong?


    Suddenly, there was such a dense sound of footsteps coming in this direction.


    Are they really caught in the other party''s anti ambush?


    It was here that the other party pretended to pick herbs, and then led them to such a road. In fact, they ambushed here. A large group of ambulances are here. Are you waiting for them to take the bait?


    When thinking about it, they looked even more nervous.


    They were so ambushed.


    It is clear that they all know that they will come here. They have accurately grasped their purpose and course of action.


    What''s going on?


    Did a traitor among them make a noise to the others?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Inside the eyes, it is clear that there is a look of distrust in them.


    Hu Qi was also surprised.


    He is very clear.


    They only have a few people altogether.


    Besides, they have no other people.


    Well, even if all of them rushed over at this time, it doesn''t seem to be such a situation.


    What the hell is going on?


    But Hu Qi was on the branch of a big tree and could see further. At this time, he could also see that in the jungle, a team of wild boars suddenly rushed in this direction. Behind the group of wild boars, there was a fierce tiger chasing the wild boar in front.


    i see.


    Hu Qi was suddenly startled.


    A group of people on the other side will look at each other nervously and want to find out the traitors in them. At the same time, their body shape is slightly curved, and they are ready to get out as soon as possible if the situation is wrong.


    At this time, the elder brother, who had been stretching his ears to listen to the movement of the footsteps, suddenly pressed his hand down and said: "Everyone, don''t be nervous. It''s just a group of animals running in our direction. It''s no big deal. They''re not your imaginary enemies. Besides, if they are really enemies, how can they be so unaware of their hidden whereabouts? They exposed such violent footsteps?"


    "But, brother, if there were a group of wild animals, how could they suddenly run in our direction? I feel something wrong with this. Why don''t we hurry and withdraw first. I''m afraid for a while. When the enemy appears, we want to escape again, but it''s too late."


    Someone admonished his eldest brother.


    They hoped that when there was danger here, big brother quickly stood up and took them away.


    Instead of analyzing whether it would be an enemy situation here.


    After all, if it''s really the enemy.


    When so many footsteps appear. How many people are there.


    Do they still have a chance to escape?


    The eldest brother calmed down, looked calm and said: "It will never be the enemy. The more enemies appear in the woods, the quieter it should be around. But now? There are so many disordered footsteps around. No enemy can do such an unwise thing and expose himself in advance before facing us.

 Chapter 1431

    "Don''t worry.


    "If what I expected is not bad, there should be a group of prey chased by other fierce animals running in our direction. At the right time, we have not eaten yet. Then, we also took this opportunity to hunt some prey and wrap our bellies."


    Hu Qi, on the branch of the big tree, listened to the big brother''s analysis and paid more attention to his vigilance.


    At the same time, I feel in my heart that this time, he may not be able to catch the other party''s big brother. If he is allowed to escape, it is definitely the biggest mistake. He will never allow himself to make such a mistake.


    And the others heard what big brother said.


    Finally, someone jumped to the top of a big tree and looked in the direction of footsteps.


    Then, in his eyes, he was able to see a group of wild boars coming in their direction after a fierce tiger.


    When the man jumped down the tree, he was even more impressed with his eldest brother: "Brother, you are really God. This is the direction from the sound of footsteps. There is indeed a group of wild boars coming in this direction. Moreover, behind the running wild boars, there is still a fierce tiger chasing them here. This really coincides with the fact predicted by brother."


    The man said so, but the elder brother smiled gently without much argument.


    But the eyes of the other people looking at the big brother were filled with deep shock and worship.


    Soon, in everyone''s vision, we can see that a group of wild boars are rushing towards them in a panic.


    They didn''t need any more orders from their eldest brother, but they had drawn out their weapons and killed the leading wild boar.


    After leaving a full three, the other wild boars turned in one direction and fled in other directions.


    Even the tiger was so frightened that he didn''t dare to chase his prey. He just turned around and ran away.


    At this time, they saw three wild boars killed on the spot. They were ready to make a fire and roast wild pork to eat.


    But at this time, the eldest brother shouted abruptly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Brother, we are ready to roast some wild boar."


    "No."


    Brother firmly objected: "To make a fire and roast wild pork in this place is not to tell those people who are gathering herbs in the woods in front. Is there anyone following behind them? Therefore, never make a fire and smoke. If you want to eat, eat raw. Or, eat dry food directly. Well, that''s it. Be careful, discuss it carefully, and then, Just follow the plan. I''ll leave first. I''ll come back when you arrive at the ambush. Remember, you must be careful. Don''t expose your whereabouts or make any mistakes. Send me a message when you implement the plan. When I arrive, I''ll personally command and watch your implementation. "


    Big brother said, took a man and left directly.


    Several other people saw the big brother suddenly leave, and they didn''t say much.


    After all, often, when there is, big brother will suddenly leave.


    They are all used to it.


    However, at this meeting, the eldest brother''s performance, seeing in Hu Qi''s eyes, suddenly felt an unusual smell in it. It was like the eldest brother, it was clearly the feeling of running away in panic.


    Did you expose your whereabouts to this big brother?


    Let him find out his trace.


    Is he going to run away in such a panic?


    Hu Qi thought about it, but he couldn''t be sure after all. In short, at this meeting, Hu Qi was more and more confused about the other party''s eldest brother. He felt that the other party was not only careful. Even, he was special and changeable. I don''t know what changes he will have in the next moment.


    And such people are also very careful.


    Then, he must have calculated the enemy with great accuracy. Therefore, if he waited until he had calculated everything, he would only kill the enemy with one strike. There is no way to avoid it.


    Therefore, in Hu Qi''s heart, he thought that he had to keep the big brother. This time, since he had appeared, let himself see him in his sight. Then, in any case, it was impossible for him to escape again.


    Thinking so, Hu Qi just slipped away and followed the big brother all the way.


    Hu Qi followed the big brother so that he could ensure that the other party would not escape from his sight. He also hid himself as much as possible so that the other party would not find out.


    Then, Hu Qi quietly released his divine consciousness, but felt the big brother in front of him and the man with him.


    Under Hu Qi''s faint divine knowledge, the two people in front kept walking.


    And, between walking, I changed direction from time to time.


    Looking at the way they marched, it was clear that they ran away in panic.


    It''s just that Hu Qi still doesn''t understand.


    How on earth did you expose yourself?


    It would make the other party run away so carefully.


    When Hu Qi tried to think about it, he couldn''t understand it. Where on earth did he reveal his whereabouts. However, he has been closely following behind the big brother in front.


    Then, after following for a while, the follower finally asked curiously: "Brother, what''s the matter? According to your appearance, it''s clear that someone has been following you just now. However, I think everything is careful and tight after brother arrived there. There should be no problem. First, let someone go to the scene to check and make sure there is no doubt. Brother went there in person. Moreover, after he arrived there, brother went there several times The trial tests are all confirmed. There is no one hidden in that place. Why did you panic so much just now? "


    The eldest brother snorted coldly and said, "indeed, I''ve been exploring carefully there. There''s no sign of anyone following us. But it doesn''t mean anything, does it?


    "But I have a very dangerous feeling when there is no evidence at all.


    "I just felt it when I got there.


    "Then, I changed a series of methods to test. However, I just didn''t test whether there was a tracker. But that feeling didn''t disappear.


    "Also, the sudden emergence of a group of wild boars rushing towards us. Although all that is reasonable, I firmly believe that even the most reasonable thing. If it happens suddenly, it must have a hint. Then, the sudden arrival of wild boars is like a warning to me in nature Yes.


    "So, at that time, I said those words on purpose. It was an arrangement for the rest of them. It was a proper arrangement for the implementation of the next plan. At the same time, it was also a comfort to the man in the dark. So that he could wait for me on the spot. Then, when I arrived at the ambush point, I waited for me to command on the spot.


    "Anyway, there was a very bad feeling. Although I didn''t find anything, I knew that at that time, there must have been someone hiding and staring at me."


    "Brother, is it true that someone is staring at us?" the follower asked in some panic.


    "I''m not sure. But when we were on the scene, someone should have watched us. But now, I don''t know whether he followed us all the way. However, we deliberately turned so many places all the way. Even if he followed us, he should have been dumped. After all, although Nanmen maple is a key figure. Maybe xuanyang The daozong will equip him with several real experts to protect him. But I don''t think there will be such top experts in his team. We just ran away in circles. The other party wants to follow us all the time, unless he is a top expert and is still a top expert good at tracking. But there are not many such people. Therefore , we should have escaped. "


    When big brother talked about the back, his tone increased, and the positive taste was in it.


    Obviously, this just exposed his psychology.


    At this time, he was also a little uncertain.


    Therefore, we should use this positive tone to increase our confidence.


    Hu Qi followed with the kind of state that separated his divine consciousness. After listening to these, his heart was filled with emotion.


    The opponent''s big brother''s perception is really too sensitive.


    He just got there.


    Even, he did not have any evidence to prove that he had made a decision when he was watched by others, and directly chose to run away immediately without any hesitation.


    His protection for himself is really too strict.


    Hu Qi couldn''t help feeling.


    If he hadn''t hid at the scene and followed him all the way after seeing him escape, maybe the opponent''s eldest brother could really escape. Even with the powder suitable for tracking each other, Hu Qi didn''t think that he must be able to track each other all the time It''s time to catch each other. Because that kind of powder is not 100% safe.


    Hu Qi had a feeling that maybe the big brother would immediately have a way to know that he was arranged at the scene and was contaminated with the tracking powder on the opponent''s big brother.


    Hu Qi still followed all the way.


    Suddenly, in front, there was a small pool.


    In this forest, there is a small pool.


    This is very rare.


    There was a faint movement in Hu Qi''s heart.

 Chapter 1432

    I''m afraid that the big brother will directly wash away the tracking powder he arranged on him with the help of a small pool.


    Sure enough, it should be in Hu Qi''s eyes.


    The other''s big brother and the stalker saw this small pool and their eyes lit up.


    The eldest brother suddenly said, "it''s great. There is such a small pool here. Moreover, maybe there are some powder and other items suitable for tracking scattered in the air just now. We might as well wash in this small pool. Is it safe? Let''s go and wash together."


    The elder brother said and jumped into the small pool first.


    Then the follower jumped in.


    When they jumped into this small pool, there was clearly an indelible joy in their look.


    What''s going on?


    Hu Qi suddenly had a very strange feeling and was born.


    It seems that before the big brother and his followers jumped into the small pool, the big brother said those words. That is to say it to yourself on purpose. Just to stabilize and confuse yourself. So that I can rest assured to stay here in this small pool and wait for them. Because this small pool is indeed a small place. When they got to this small pool, they just wanted to wash away some possible tracking powder and so on.


    But Hu Qi just had a strange feeling.


    Knowing that they had been following behind, they deliberately gave such a reason so that they could just follow the people behind them and wait for them on the shore.


    His words were just to appease his heart.


    But it would be impossible for them to wait on the shore and wait for them to come back from such a small pool.


    This feeling suddenly appeared in Hu Qi''s mind.


    And it doesn''t go away.


    Hu Qi''s heart moved.


    Then, he showed his mystery of tracking, the means that can divide the divine consciousness into strands and track the other party as if it were nothing.


    Just as the elder brother and his followers had just jumped into the small pool, Hu Qi directly controlled this wisp of divine consciousness and followed up.


    There was no hesitation.


    Then, with the wisp of divine consciousness controlled by Hu Qi, he followed up, that is, he closely adhered to the big brother and his followers.


    In this thread of divine consciousness of Hu Qi''s tracking secret skill.


    As soon as the big brother and his followers jumped into the small pool, they stepped up their speed and dived into a place below the side.


    After a while, they came to a place below the side, where they could see a raised small stone. When the elder brother got to the small stone, he directly pressed it with one hand. At this time, under the small pool, there was a small cave that could only allow one person to enter. Big brother dodged and just got in. And the followers followed in without hesitation. As soon as they entered, there was a slight click. The small cave that could allow one person to pass through was sealed again. It seems that if you touch the mechanism carelessly and open this place, you can''t find it at all. Here, there may be such a small cave. But it''s in.


    At this time, fortunately, when the big brother just jumped into the water, Hu Qi suddenly had an alert and bad feeling.


    A wisp of divine consciousness controlling himself was pasted on it.


    Otherwise, even if something goes wrong afterwards. There''s no way. With this stone wall separated, even God''s knowledge can''t penetrate the past.


    But at this time, the wisp of divine consciousness of Hu Qi was always pasted on the eldest brother and the follower.


    Then, with them, they passed through a long secret road and walked all the way.


    Even after a long journey along the secret Road, Hu Qi felt that there were several stone houses beside the secret road in his own wisp of divine consciousness. At this time, the big brother was on a stone wall steeply and pressed a place hard. This was a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha... Now we are safe.


    "Damn it!


    "Just now, when I was walking all the way, I always felt that I was being followed. It was very uncomfortable. Now, no matter whether there was a tracker or not. In short, we were safe from entering this secret road. And now, I opened the back array. Even if that guy really followed We entered this secret path together, and we would be trapped alive by the array inside.


    "Hum.


    "Now, we can escape from the other direction."


    The follower waited until the elder brother finished proudly, and then said, "elder brother, are you really sure that just now, we had a follower all the way, following us behind us?"


    "Nonsense! Of course there''s a tracker following us."


    The eldest brother was full of confidence and said, "if I didn''t sense the stalker behind me, did I eat too much? I went all the way around so many places. Even, I didn''t hesitate to enter such a secret library to expose our secret library to escape?"


    The follower said: "Elder brother, if the man is really behind us and follows the secret path, he will be trapped by the array just opened in the secret path. However, elder brother, if the man doesn''t follow us and enter the secret library, but can''t find us, he can look for us everywhere? It''s also possible. If so, he may have found another exit... "


    When the follower said this, big brother''s eyes stared.


    I also thought of it immediately. It is indeed possible that it will be so.


    If the other party finds another exit from this secret vault, won''t they become turtles in a jar?


    The eldest brother hurriedly said, "yes. We hurry, speed up, get out of the other exit of the secret storehouse, and escape here first."


    So the eldest brother and his followers quickly changed their wet clothes and walked quickly through the secret path.


    Soon there was a secret way.


    At this time, the exit of the secret road was halfway up a cliff. Moreover, there was a dense grass at the exit. If you looked at it casually, you would never see anything except the grass. If you hadn''t known the exit in advance, it would be impossible to find it At such an exit.


    As the eldest brother and his followers came out of the exit, Hu Qi''s divine consciousness immediately determined the direction and distance.


    That place is ten miles away from the small pool where he is now.


    If Hu Qi hadn''t felt something wrong in advance, separated a wisp of divine consciousness, pasted this tracking secret skill on them and followed them all the way.


    Now, after they come out of another exit, they run away quickly.


    I''m afraid I''ll never see them again.


    Hu Qi thought and smiled proudly.


    At the same time, think:


    It should be time to visit the network.


    The opponent''s eldest brother is too careful and vigilant. If he doesn''t close the net now, he really doesn''t know what kind of moves the other party will make to escape. Maybe next time, after he escapes again, he may not be able to catch the other party in his hand.


    So, this time, Hu Qi directly released the speed and directly chased the other party.


    Then, this time, the big brother and his followers obviously felt that they had completely got rid of the tracker. Therefore, they just walked straight all the way. They just wanted to stay away from the small pool as soon as possible.


    Now that you''ve got rid of each other.


    Of course, it is safer to stay as far away as possible.


    The two of them went on like this and walked hundreds of miles away in one breath. This was the stop.


    "Big brother," said the follower excitedly, "now, I''m afraid that the follower can''t keep up with us any more?"


    The eldest brother nodded, his eyes full of confidence, and said, "if he can keep up with himself, unless he is an immortal. Hehe, immortal, is it possible?


    "Hum!


    "However, this guy is very powerful. He forced us to pass through the secret passage in the secret storehouse and finally escaped his tracking. Such a person is really difficult to deal with. In the future, if we don''t have absolute strength and can deal with him, we must not provoke such a powerful person again. It''s OK It''s too dangerous. "


    The follower said: "But, brother, you''re still good. What if you''re such a good person? Did you get rid of the other person''s tracking easily when you played with your wrists several times? I''m still the best. The guy who tracks US is really a good player. If you didn''t meet such a good person as brother Yes, he can be regarded as a role. However, when he meets the eldest brother, he will wilt. Moreover, maybe this time, the man happens to be in the secret passage where we enter the secret library. He is trapped in the array and helpless. Ha ha... "


    Big brother also thought of such a possibility, followed by a proud laugh.


    Big brother proudly said: "That''s good. That guy, maybe he will be trapped in the secret way array, and he will be called" every day should not be "and" the ground doesn''t work ". Ha ha ha! Let''s wait for ten or eight years to open the secret way array and have a look at that guy. See if he''s still in that place? See if he''s dead? Ha ha... Want to fight me , it''s far from enough. "

 Chapter 1433

    The more you think, the more proud you are, and the more you think, the happier you are.


    In particular, such a powerful character was trapped in the array of the secret way under his own design and died alive.


    Happy laughter, with the two people''s discussion, spread far away.


    While they were talking so happily, suddenly, in their eyes, they clearly saw that not far away, there was an old man with a big medicine basket on his back, coming to the place where they were laughing.


    Rustle


    The footsteps stepped on the leaves on the ground, and a clear sound came out.


    The old medicine collector obviously saw them too.


    Especially when he saw that the two were still laughing so happily, the old medicine collector smiled happily at them. Then, they came closer and closer in the direction where they were.


    After they saw the old man collecting herbs, they were surprised at the beginning.


    Even, I was startled.


    But then, they looked calmly at the old medicine collector opposite them and slowly walked towards them.


    Then they looked at each other again.


    The meaning in that look was completely understood by both of them in a moment.


    Get rid of this old guy.


    Who let him appear in front of their own eyes at this time.


    Bad luck for him!


    Although the old man is so dressed up, he should be 100% of the medicine collectors who come to the forest to collect medicine. However, it''s better to kill wrong than let go. Never allow anything that may be dangerous to appear around them.


    Although the old man walked slowly.


    However, they have been walking towards them.


    Therefore, it was not long before they came directly in front of them.


    The follower took another look at big brother. Big brother nodded and smiled on his face.


    The follower just stood up and walked towards the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man approached his followers and said, "young man, what were you laughing at just now? You were so happy. I heard you two young people laughing from a distance. Alas! Youth is good."


    Said, with the tone of voice, feeling constantly.


    In fact, the eldest brother and the follower are clearly middle-aged, okay?


    Where can we call it a young man?


    However, it also depends on who you compare with.


    If compared with the old man in front of us. Big brother and this follower, that''s really what we can call young people. After all, the old man is really old.


    The follower approached the old man and said, "old man, do you want to know what we are laughing at and laugh together? OK, I''ll tell the old man, OK!"


    The old man said, "well, it''s filial piety for young people like you to talk to my old man. Now, there are not many young people like you."


    When the old man spoke, he was also approaching his followers.


    It''s just that there''s a feeling that you can''t walk too fast.


    The follower also continued to approach the old man.


    The follower said, "old man, you are so old. It''s not easy to come to the mountain to collect medicine. At your age, you should have more rest and enjoy happiness."


    The old man said, "Alas! How can you enjoy happiness? A lifetime of hard work. It''s brought by life and can''t be changed."


    As they spoke, they were finally completely close together.


    Then the follower stretched out his hand.


    That way, it''s clear that I want to help the old man in front of me.


    At this time, the old man just tilted his body. It seemed that he didn''t stand firm. At once, he hit his followers directly.


    At this time, the follower suddenly felt that his body was stiff, and he had no strength to move any more. It seems that the whole person is completely controlled.


    At this time, the old man suddenly put the immovable follower on the ground with a quick move. As soon as his figure flashed, he passed directly to the big brother.


    Big brother was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    The old man


    Suddenly, big brother just understood.


    Where is this old man? He is an old man who collects medicine. It''s clear that it should be the person who has been following him.


    However, after passing through that secret Road, he was able to track here all the time.


    Is this man really an immortal?


    When I thought of this, my brother''s forehead couldn''t help sweating out.


    The eldest brother had some panic and said, "who are you? We haven''t seen an old man like you in nanmenfeng."


    The old man smiled and said, "if you had seen me like this, wouldn''t it have alerted you and made you guard against me as soon as I appeared? You haven''t seen me like this. So, what about the other one?"


    As the old man spoke, he suddenly changed his face and suddenly became a young man.


    The young man clearly looked like xuanyang Dao Zong Ningyuan.


    When big brother looks at his face, he knows. He is indeed one of those people who followed Nanmen Feng.


    The eldest brother said, "you have such a superb face changing skill. I''m afraid that your present appearance is not your true face. Why don''t you show your true face."


    Ning yuan smiled and said, "OK. Let me show you who I am."


    Ningyuan said, his face changed again.


    Now, my brother''s face changed completely.


    The eldest brother was frightened and said, "you, you are sanxiu Hu Qi. But what does the grudge between us and Nanmen Feng have to do with elder Hu? Why did elder Hu get involved?"


    Hu Qi smiled and said, "does it matter? Nanmen Feng is my most proud disciple. You say, does this matter matter matter to me?"


    I heard Hu Qi say so.


    Brother''s face changed again.


    If I had known that nanmenfeng was the proud disciple of Hu Qi. He said nothing and won''t go to nanmenfeng''s trouble again.


    The eldest brother hurriedly said, "senior Hu, as long as you let me live now. Then, I will immediately recruit all the people sent back. I will never be the enemy of Nanmen Feng again in my life. If I break this oath, heaven will kill me."


    Seeing Hu Qi''s true purpose, big brother was really afraid.


    Therefore, regardless of the rest, he directly made such a poisonous oath, hoping that Hu Qi would believe himself after listening to his words. Then, let go of your horse.


    But Hu Qi smiled and said, "do you want to let you go? I have to catch my disciple Nanmen Feng and see his attitude. If he wants to say let you go, I''ll let you go. But if he thinks you can''t let you go, he can''t let you go."


    Hu Qi said with a direct punch and rushed out to the big brother.


    Boom!


    Seeing Hu Qi''s blow, the eldest brother quickly waved his fist and went up.


    When the two fists intersected, Hu Qi retreated half a step, but brother directly retreated seven or eight steps away.


    Hu Qi also smiled coldly in his eyes.


    The eldest brother seems to be very timid. But this strength is really not weak. Unexpectedly, he took his own punch and hasn''t been hurt yet.


    The reason why Hu Qi has been tracking the two of them, he has never shot.


    I''m also worried that when they compete with their opponents, if one of them is restrained, the other can take the opportunity to run away. Therefore, this is the appearance of makeup. After putting down the follower, only the eldest brother is left, which is much easier to deal with.


    After the big brother fought with Hu Qi and retreated so far, he knew he was not the opponent of Hu Qi.


    So the eldest brother ran back and said, "don''t push me too hard, master Hu. Just let me go this time, and I promise I won''t be against you and Nanmen Feng. Master Hu, stay on the front line."


    Hu Qi said, "well, you''ve bound your hands and feet. You and I went to see my disciple Nanmen Feng. As long as he is willing to let you go, I won''t stop."


    And in the midst of this, Hu Qi had already dodged and went to the front of the eldest brother and stopped him.


    Seeing the situation, big brother knew that he couldn''t go away.


    The eldest brother was also a decisive figure. He didn''t escape any more. He pulled out two short swords and fought with Hu Qi.


    While Hu Qi was stunned in his eyes.


    No wonder their big brother is so careful.


    Look at the moves of this move. The move of this short sword is clearly the move commonly used by killers. It can be seen that the big brother should have been an excellent killer before he became their big brother.


    People born as killers are usually suitable for secret assassination.


    Such a face-to-face fight is really not his strong point.


    Of course, because of the murderous spirit of the killer itself. If it''s a head-on fight, it has the slightest advantage. Well, they can all have all kinds of unique skills in hand.


    But now, who is his opponent?


    That''s the top casual repair of the whole Xuanwei continent.


    Can this big brother have the slightest advantage in this frontal confrontation?


    Obviously, it is only possible that Hu Qi has been suppressed.


    It''s just that this big brother is not a simple role. Although Hu Qi can suppress each other. However, it is not easy to really win. Moreover, when the other party is a killer, the repeated killing moves honed by the other party are also infinitely powerful. Hu Qi didn''t dare to approach too much. So, the two fought back and forth.


    At first glance, it makes people feel up and down.


    Hu Qixin said:


    Fortunately, I was careful. Until just now, I put one person down, and then I decided to do it.


    Otherwise, with such a powerful skill as this big brother.


    Plus another person to block it.


    It''s going to take a lot of trouble if you want to take them both.


    Even if the big brother is bolder. Under the entanglement of his follower and Hu Qi, the big brother responded from the side, not a killer sneak attack. Hu Qi was afraid that he would have to be in such a hurry.

 Chapter 1434

    Because the battlefield of killers usually has a greater effect when they hide in the dark.


    If all their killing skills and moves are hidden in the dark and suddenly displayed, they will always achieve the best results. And if you are forced to fight in the open. These killers can usually play seven or eight out of ten, which is good. After all, not to mention martial arts is not suitable. It''s just that the psychological disadvantage of fighting in such a bright place is completely enough to make their play greatly reduced.


    Although the big brother is timid.


    Escape in case of trouble.


    However, his psychological quality is not bad. It''s just that I cherish my life too much and don''t want to get the slightest damage to my life. This is what makes you run away as soon as you feel the danger.


    But now, it''s really forced to fight head-on.


    The big brother quickly adjusted his state.


    Let him a killer who is only suitable for hiding in the dark, and soon he is completely suitable for frontal confrontation. His strength, at least, can play 90% in this positive confrontation.


    In terms of the actual combat power of the killer, it can really be regarded as a great combat power value.


    In addition, as a killer, there are always some special and powerful killing moves that can be displayed suddenly.


    Therefore, for a moment, Hu Qi didn''t dare to approach too tightly.


    He just kept using his cultivation, which was obviously higher than the other party, and his skillful martial arts skills to deal with the other party.


    He should always find out all the routines of the other party, and then try his best to catch the other party in one fell swoop.


    Hu Qi has also calculated.


    The other party can''t escape his palm.


    Why don''t you capture each other while you can completely ensure your own safety and don''t let yourself be hurt.


    Of course, if the other party really threatens himself.


    Well, Hu Qiruo is also struggling to get hurt, but he can win each other in a short time.


    But now, obviously occupying the advantage, it is impossible to have the interference of external forces. Therefore, it is not necessary.


    Just consume your opponent slowly.


    Hu Qi''s strength is obviously higher than that of the other party.


    In addition, Hu Qi himself was born in sanxiu. Various unconventional means are emerging one after another.


    Just at the beginning, Hu Qi had some problems because he didn''t adapt to each other''s shooting methods.


    After all, as killers, every killer will have a lot of differences between them. In these places, only when we really fight with each other, can we slowly adapt to each other''s way of shooting, and can we better defeat each other. Hu Qigang''s shot is always adapting to each other''s shot. Then, after accumulating enough, he captured the other party in one fell swoop.


    So, you come and I go. Looking from the side, they really fight hard.


    So, both of them are clear shots. They both have 300 moves up and down.


    By this time, Hu Qi already felt that he had understood the moves of the other party.


    Even if it''s not completely understood.


    That''s very familiar.


    He was already sure, after being familiar with the way such a killer shot. Then, in the next battle, he was enough to win the other party within ten moves.


    Hu Qixin said:


    It should be over!


    old man.


    Immediately, the offensive increased steeply, nearly doubling. All of a sudden, he suppressed the big brother of the other party.


    Almost in an instant, he had suppressed the other party and had no power to fight back.


    Sure enough, just ten moves are enough to solve the battle.


    Fifth move.


    Boom!


    Under a frontal attack, the other party''s killer brother was bombarded and retreated 30 steps away.


    However, after this frontal attack, Hu Qi didn''t leave his hand at all. He quickly rubbed his body and attacked the other party again.


    Bang bang!


    It was three times in a row that forced the other party to be bombarded directly with Hu Qi. In this frontal bombardment, the other party''s disadvantage is becoming more and more obvious. He was bombarded by Hu Qi and kept retreating. Even, the mouth vomited blood, full of embarrassment. Moreover, at a glance, the combat power has dropped to the bottom after at least 300 moves. There is no power of World War I at all.


    Hu Qi''s figure suddenly flashed again, that is, he came to the big brother of the other party, stretched out his hand, and took it directly to the other party''s neck. However, at this critical moment, the big brother who was born by the killer turned slightly and let go of the key point of his neck. Just this time, Hu Qi''s hand directly grabbed the most crucial part of his left shoulder, not his neck.


    However, even if you just hold each other''s left shoulder.


    But Hu Qi has a strange cultivation. Under the operation, as long as you can hold the other party''s body parts, you can lose all your strength and have no resistance in an instant.


    At this time, he grabbed the other party''s left shoulder.


    Then there''s nothing to hesitate.


    Therefore, Hu Qi hurriedly ran his own exclusive martial art of capturing his opponent.


    Almost in an instant, they have completely put each other on the ground. The other party''s body is completely soft.


    Whoosh!


    But just before the other party''s body completely softened, a bright light flashed steeply, which stabbed Hu qidang''s chest.


    The speed of the light almost completely exceeded the limit of the eye.


    But at this time, Hu Qi stretched out his left hand, grabbed the other party and stabbed his own light.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, this light directly penetrated the palm of the hand.


    This is a treasure dagger.


    Extremely sharp.


    Although Hu Qi has already grasped such a treasure dagger. But it was also hurt by its sharpness. Hu Qi''s shot is fast enough. At this time, he put the other party directly on the ground. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll capsize in the gutter.


    When Hu Qi thought of the other party''s so careful character, he really thought that the other party might have hidden killing moves. Therefore, he has been defending with his heart.


    But in the end, the defense came. But I didn''t think it was such a sharp treasure dagger. Unexpectedly, I was hurt by it.


    Alas!


    It seems that I''m too greedy.


    I already know that the other party is a very powerful killer. But in my heart, I still thought that I would directly capture and capture the other party alive. If you don''t want to capture each other and just kill each other, where will there be so much trouble?


    However, fortunately, in the end, all these efforts were not wasted. But there are results.


    I really captured the other party.


    Then Hu Qi raised his left hand and looked at the palm pierced by the other party''s dagger hand.


    Suddenly, Hu Qi had a wrong feeling.


    The edge of the palm is blackening.


    It''s poisonous!


    Hu Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    These killers are really not easy to deal with. Not only in the end, but also hidden such a killing move that will not be displayed until the end. Even in such a killing move, poison was hidden in it.


    Tough enough!


    It''s poisonous!


    Hot enough!


    Sinister enough!


    However, fortunately, Hu Qi has made all kinds of full arrangements in the days when he has been doing casual repair.


    If this is an ordinary disciple of the sect who is not good at fighting and conspiracy, I''m afraid he''ll really fall into a big somersault.


    Hu Qi thought, so he quickly took out the antidote from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    His antidotes are the top antidotes on Xuanwei mainland. There should be no poison on this Xuanwei continent and such drugs cannot be removed.


    However, when he swallowed the medicine, Hu Qi still felt the powerlessness of his body.


    This is not to say that his antidote is useless.


    But now, although his antidote is useful.


    But obviously, the other party''s poison happened too fast. If his antidote wants to work, it can''t be done in a short time. I want to completely remove the effect of the poison. That will take time. Before the poison was removed, Hu Qi clearly felt that he was weak and numb. Even his steps faltered. He felt that if he didn''t pay attention, he would fall to the ground.


    Hu Qi quickly shook his head and tried to wake himself up.


    Even more fortunate.


    Fortunately, when he first chose to shoot, he put down the follower. Then, I will fight with this big brother again, thinking of catching each other alive. Otherwise, if there is no previous calculation, but directly think of catching each other alive. Well, it''s unlikely that the ship capsized in the gutter.


    Up to now, although he is also highly toxic, he almost has no strength all over.


    But it''s good that both of the other party have been put down by themselves.


    In this way, I''m safe here.


    Just wait, my antidote has completely worked, and I''ll be fine if I completely exclude these poisons from the body.


    When thinking about it, Hu Qi was really happy.


    It seems that you must be careful and be careful when doing anything.


    When Hu Qi thought about it, he was secretly alert in his heart.


    But at this time, Hu Qi found it suddenly.


    At this meeting, the follower he first put down suddenly woke up, stood up and walked slowly towards his side.


    What''s going on?


    Hu Qi shook his head hard and wanted to make sure whether it was an illusion. However, in an instant, Hu Qi found that this was not an illusion at all. It was the follower of the other party who really stood up and walked towards his own side.

 Chapter 1435

    Isn''t he the first one to be controlled by himself and fall to the ground?


    How now, it is clear that they have completely recovered.


    How is this possible?


    Hu Qi was very clear about his means of action.


    The opponent was controlled by his own means, and he could never completely recover in such a short time. It will be possible to wake up completely for at least five or six hours.


    Hallucination!


    It must be an illusion!


    When Hu Qi thought so, he shook his head again and tried to see clearly.


    Is all this an illusion.


    However, Hu Qi was clearly hard. He saw each other clearly and came towards himself.


    However, the other party walked very carefully.


    Finally, he came to Hu Qi slowly.


    The follower said, "hehe, is this the famous sanxiu Hu Qi?


    "Why, are you poisoned now?


    "Is it hard to move?


    "Do you want me to help you move?


    "Ha ha... What about the first scattered cultivation of Hu Qi? You''re far from fighting me."


    "Why?" Hu Qi asked, "just now, I clearly controlled you. Why did you automatically stand up in such a short time? Once my means were controlled, it would be absolutely impossible to stand up so quickly without five or six hours. How did you do it?"


    "Ha ha..." the other party smiled proudly and said: "Why, do you want to know the reason? In fact, it''s simple and cruel. That is, you didn''t control me at all just now. Just when I came to you, I had already operated a secret method, that is, I upside down all the acupoints on my body. Therefore, your method of instantly controlling a person is nothing to me Even if I fell down just now, it was just to cooperate with you and deliberately performed such a good play to show you.


    "Well, is it wonderful enough?


    "Of course it''s wonderful, isn''t it?


    "Otherwise, how can you cheat the famous sanxiu Hu Qi?


    "It''s said that you Hu Qina have had a very rich life experience. You have experienced almost anything. It''s really not easy for people like you to be cheated by others.


    "But now?


    "Don''t you fall to the ground and lie down in front of me?


    "Oh, by the way, I want to tell you one more thing. In fact, the big brother you want to catch is me. But I''ve always been used to playing myself as a follower. In this way, I can better hide my identity, can''t I? In this way, I can be safer. And the big brother in your eyes is actually a The real follower. And those familiar people around me know my habits, and they are used to them. I usually want to issue orders. It is also the follower who sends a message to me. Then, it is released through his mouth.


    "In this way, no outsider can know. I''m actually the real big brother among them.


    "But after all, you are a famous Hu Qi. Before you die, you are qualified to know this secret."


    When he said this, the former follower and now big brother walked slowly towards Hu Qi with great pride.


    He is going to enjoy such a process.


    It''s not easy to control such a famous Hu Qi.


    It''s on who, that''s to enjoy this achievement first.


    Such a big brother who has been hiding in the dark and completely hides himself in the dark is no exception. There is really nothing to show off his current identity. At this time, he can be happy and bitter. Of course, he should cherish such a rare opportunity. Let''s make this time longer.


    But at this time, Hu Qi clearly felt it.


    In addition to the above reasons.


    There is a more important reason.


    That''s why he should be more careful.


    Why do you say so?


    He walked over so slowly, that is to see if Hu Qi was really poisoned as he saw.


    He must be more careful.


    After all, the other party is Hu Qi.


    If one is not careful, he is very likely to be planted.


    As long as in the process of slowly approaching Hu Qi and constantly determining, he feels a little wrong. Then, he will immediately run away and never come back. After all, even if it''s a big event like killing Hu Qi, it''s not as important as his own life at all, isn''t it?


    In his consciousness, life protection is the first important.


    Nothing can compare with it.


    And even Hu Qi is really poisoned. Well, he also has to spend more time and get closer to each other. After all, the longer the time, the more complete the toxicity will occur. At that time, it will be easier to clean up Hu Qi.


    Therefore, he should go on so slowly and not be busy getting close to Hu Qi.


    We should not only enjoy the process, but also ensure safety.


    Finally, the eldest brother was close to Hu Qi.


    At this time, Hu Qi was obviously unable to support and was about to fall. And that''s already falling to the ground. This is clearly a rhythm that can''t be supported at all.


    Brother''s eyes lit up.


    opportunity!


    So, brother no longer had the slightest hesitation. A direct flash. Then, just like the fake brother just now, a light stabbed Hu Qi directly.


    At the same time, a proud smile flashed on the big brother''s face.


    He can already imagine. After he succeeded in this attack, the scattered cultivation expert famous in Xuanwei mainland finally fell into his own hands, and there was no possibility of turning over again.


    Can kill such a top expert with one blow.


    Anyone will be very proud.


    But at this time, in the big brother''s eyes, he saw Hu Qi who was about to be stabbed by himself. Unexpectedly, his body fell directly to the ground. Looking at that, it was clear that at this time, it was completely unsustainable and unstable. So, it just fell down.


    However, however, the timing of this fall was also well grasped.


    As soon as he fell down, he was able to avoid the big brother''s fatal blow perfectly.


    Why is it so coincidental?


    Big brother was stunned.


    But at this time, big brother suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    When I looked down, I clearly saw a sharp knife directly inserted into my chest, which didn''t reach the handle.


    At this time, big brother finally fully understood what was going on.


    Obviously, at the last moment, he was also plotted by Hu Qi.


    Big brother fell down!


    Hu Qi also fell down again!


    When big brother fell down, he was right next to Hu Qi.


    "Why?" said the eldest brother.


    Hu Qi looked at the big brother and said: "In fact, I was a real killer in those days when I was doing casual cultivation. And I also know the last thing about killers, that is, I must keep a last card for myself. That sharp knife is my last card. I haven''t planned to use this card for so long since I began my cultivation. Just now, I didn''t want to use it No, come out.


    "Once this sharp knife is used, it can not only directly stab into the other party''s heart in the fastest time. Even when it hurts, it will explode directly and destroy the other party''s heart. The opponent who will get this blow will definitely have no ability to hit me again.


    "After all, this is my life-saving skill.


    "And why can I still make this blow after I''ve been poisoned for so long.


    "Because, to be on the safe side, I''ve always been equipped with the best antidote. Just now, as soon as I felt that I was poisoned, I quickly put an antidote pill in my mouth. When you slowly came to me, I catalyzed this antidote pill as quickly as possible to dissolve the poison on my body . but you just gave me time. You have dissolved part of it and accumulated some strength. In this way, you can make such a blow.


    "Otherwise, if you rush directly and quickly towards me at the beginning, I really don''t have enough strength to make this blow.


    "Moreover, just now, I decided to catch both of you. But now, I find that your danger is far beyond my imagination. Therefore, now, what I think is that as long as I have a chance, I must make a kill. And the bottom card is just a kill move.


    "This time, I can finally rest assured."


    As Hu Qi said, he accumulated some strength, waved his hand and cut it out with a knife, which directly cut off the fake brother''s neck. Blood flowed. Obviously, in a short time, the fake brother who had been controlled by Hu Qi would not only die, but even run out of blood.


    The eldest brother lay aside and sighed in his heart.


    Be cautious all your life.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Finally, it was planted on his own caution.


    Sigh, exhale the last breath and die.


    After waiting for half an hour, Hu Qi felt the strength in his body and had recovered most of it.


    At the same time, the heart is more vigilant.


    The other party''s poison is really powerful.


    If I hadn''t taken such a clever antidote pill with me. I''m afraid it''s really planted this time.


    Even, as he just said, if the big brother was not so careful. Faster, he rushed towards himself and directly killed himself. At that time, I had not saved up and released the move of one strike, but it was really dangerous.

 Chapter 1436

    A person who practices knows all the conditions of his body and where the toxin may invade. Theoretically, as long as the yuan force is enough, the toxin cannot invade.


    But this is only a theoretical situation. There are all kinds of miracles in the world. There are some very powerful toxins. Some are too fast to let the yuan force react, and some even say they can directly fight the yuan force in the body.


    However, the poison of the nine horned spider can''t reach this point. Although it does pose a great threat to the spirit beasts who can''t control their yuan power, for the practitioners, the general poison is useless to them.


    So Nanmen Feng was very relieved and rushed directly with his own yuan finger. Even if he knew that his yuan force could resist toxins, he was unwilling to let a toxin run freely in his body!


    Nanmen maple is smarter, so he used a better method, using the ordinary yuan force to destroy the Xing Yuan finger, and directly cut off the tree at the waist, so that all the traps of the nine horned spider disappeared.


    Sure enough, the nine horned spider was very angry and was immediately inspired by Nanmen Maple!


    A spider silk rushed to Nanmen maple. The spider silk was very tenacious, so Nanmen Maple didn''t want to be entangled by this thing. He took out his short sword and just blocked the spider silk.


    The spider silk is wrapped around the dagger.


    He was in the arms of Nanmen maple. Using his own reaction force, he pulled himself to the direction of nine horned spider. With the action of his right leg, he was very fast!


    At the same time, the right hand is ready to move the yuan finger, and use the gray Mongolian Yuan force to urge! This spider silk has become the life-threatening silk of this nine horned spider!


    According to the direction of the spider silk, nanmenfeng came to the nine horned spider. The spirit beast''s innate intuition felt that his danger was coming!


    All the spider feet were put in front of themselves to resist the full attack of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng directly put down his short sword, turned all his speed power into one finger, and used nearly half of his gray Mengyuan power!


    Pooh!


    Black blood filled the air!


    The whole body of the nine horned spider exploded, with black blood and thick green juice!


    The whole body of Nanmen Maple was blown up, and the whole face of Nanmen Maple was black and green, which seemed very terrible, as if there was a Shura in the Shura field.


    Nanmen Feng''s hand holds two spiritual cores, one of which is the tooth tiger, and the other is the nine legged spider.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast, the higher the probability that they will produce the spirit core, because if they reach a certain point, the spirit core is where they concentrate and use their yuan force!


    This time, Nanmen Maple''s luck is better. Of course, it has something to do with the strength of spirit beasts. It''s a very good choice to get these two spirit cores, whether it''s self-cultivation or selling money.


    However, Nanmen maple is also a little tired. Several consecutive battles have made Nanmen Maple physically and mentally tired.


    It was also a mess around, and many spirit beasts dared not come out. Those powerful spirit beasts had been beheaded under the horse, not to mention them.


    But suddenly nanmenfeng felt something wrong!


    The spirit beasts in the forest seem to have retreated? There should be something wrong!


    Although these spirit beasts dare not fight with Nanmen maple, they are by no means so timid!


    How could there be none?


    The intuition of the practitioner made nanmenfeng escape!


    Before the sound of breaking the air reached the ears of Nanmen maple, a gray spear penetrated the air and rushed directly to Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple kicked with his feet and just left the place. The spear was directly inserted into the place where Nanmen Maple was just now! A long spear, one foot long, went directly half underground and exploded, exploding into a big pit half a foot away!


    Nanmen Feng angrily looked at the place where the spear came. Who wanted to kill himself!


    Seven or eight people rushed forward. Nanmen Feng was a little flustered. The strength of the two people in front was absolutely very strong! At first glance, it is the characters in the later stage of the living environment, and the ones behind it are also those in the later stage of the living environment!


    Finally, I saw Wang Liang in the back.


    Nanmen Feng once again determined who assassinated himself the night before yesterday.


    Several people surrounded Nanmen maple.


    This time, Wang Liang thought he was going to be killed, so he made a slight joke on Nanmen Feng: "your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die here. If you give me these two spiritual cores and kneel down to beg for mercy, I promise to leave you a whole body. If you don''t obey, you''ll be crushed to pieces!"


    Nanmen Feng knows that the situation is not good! Today, a big war is inevitable. Maybe I can''t rush out


    It was not long before Nanmen Feng left. Nanmen Bohou came to the mansion where Nanmen Feng lived and asked Nanmen Yingxue who was practicing: "where is your brother? Tell your brother these days. Don''t let your brother run around. I''m afraid the Wang family will attack him. Some guards you arranged are around to protect you. You can rest assured."


    Nanmen Yingxue smiled and said, "don''t worry, master, my brother should practice in it. I''ll call my brother out."


    Then he stood up and knocked on the door of maple cultivation in the south gate, but there was no response!


    So Yingxue at the South Gate gently pushed open the door of maple at the south gate and found that there was no one inside, so she hurried out and said in a great hurry, "master, my brother is not in the cultivation room, and I don''t know where to go?"


    Nanmen Bohou was also a little flustered when he heard this: "where does your brother usually go?"


    Yingxue at the south gate was about to cry and sobbed: "brother... Usually... Will go to... Houshan. Before, when his real strength was still at its peak... Will he go to Houshan... Practice? Will he... Now... Go to Houshan...?"


    Nanmen Bohou was worried: "I hope it''s a false alarm. I''ll take people to Houshan. Go and see the situation first, and I''ll be there later."


    He said that Bo Hou of the South Gate rushed out at a fast speed. Together with some elders of the family, he was ready to start moving back to the mountain.


    Yingxue at the South Gate doesn''t hesitate. She quickly runs to the back mountain to see if her brother is there.


    "Today I want to ask for advice!" Nanmen Feng was never afraid, "but if so many people go together, it seems that the face of the Wang family is not very good-looking!"


    Wang Liang''s face twitched and said arrogantly to Nanmen Feng, "I''m sorry you can''t turn out any big waves! Today I''ll let you go one-on-one and let you die to understand!"


    The assassin Wang Liang originally sent out beat Nanmen Maple with falling flowers and flowing water. This time, he also felt that a living environment could hang Nanmen maple in the later stage, so he agreed to the request of Nanmen maple to fight alone.


    One of the guards who stood up was the one who threw the spear in the late stage of the living environment.


    This man is one of the important guards of the Wang family. It is said that he was robbed by a small group of mountain bandits when he was transporting goods in the Wang family!


    After the other party robbed the goods, from the place of robbery, from a long distance, directly put a spear through three people!


    Just like the attack on Nanmen Feng just now, it directly frightened all the mountain bandits at that time! And become famous in the first World War!


    If he escorts him to the Wang family caravan in the future, no hill thief dares to make a mistake again. This person is a member of the Wang family and his name is Wang Kaisheng!


    Just now Nanmen Maple was able to avoid this spear. A big reason is that relying on intuition, it is said that luck accounts for a lot.


    It was this man who fought with Nanmen Maple alone. He pulled out the spear inserted deep on the ground at once. He felt very disdainful when he saw the strength of Nanmen maple in the middle of the living environment.


    However, it is said that this person can fight against people in the later stage of the living environment in a short time, and even defeat people in the later stage of the living environment. This surprised Wang Kaisheng, so he also felt that he should be careful when fighting.


    However, a voice appeared in Nanmen Feng''s heart: "I advise you not to fight alone. You might as well directly fight against the two people in the later stage of the living environment. The time when you can reach the later stage of the living environment is 50 interest. Moreover, you have to rely on the gray Meng Yuan force. Now your gray Meng Yuan force is not very much. It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife."


    Nanmen Feng thinks it''s reasonable. Even if he can defeat a person in the later stage of the living realm, he will be surrounded by another person in the later stage of the living realm. He might as well be calm.


    While they belittle themselves, they directly confront the two people in the later stage of the living environment. If they defeat, there is still a glimmer of hope. If they fail, there will be nothing to do next.


    Just as Wang Kaisheng was walking forward, Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled disdainfully: "all right, all right, hit you. I think it''s bullying you. You two go together!"


    Nanmen Feng pointed to another person in the later stage of the living environment nearby. This person had never appeared in the open. Nanmen Feng didn''t know what combat effectiveness Nanmen Feng didn''t know.


    But the man looked very low-key and had no weapons. He stood near Wang Liang.


    After hearing this, Wang Liang laughed and pointed to Nanmen Feng: "are you sick? It seems that you were delirious before you died."


    All the people around joined in, laughing and flattering Wang Liang.


    "It seems that this man''s brain is really broken!"


    "It''s too rampant, but a little boy in the middle of the living world!"


    "Let him die today!"


    Wang Liang felt that he couldn''t breathe, but finally controlled himself: "since you want to die, I''ll satisfy you. Today, I''ll let you fight with two experts before you die. It''s worth your visit to the world!"


    After saying that, Wang Liang made a look at the people next to him, and another person in the later stage of the living environment stood up.


    They have already set up their posture, and the maple at the south gate here is waiting for them to rush over. In order to introduce their time, they only have 50 interest. They must not let themselves attack first, which wastes time


    As Wang Liang shouted, "kill him!"


    The two men rushed towards Nanmen Feng! Among them, Wang Kaisheng threw his spear first, and the surrounding air burst!


    At this moment!


    Nanmen Maple directly opened his second Dantian, and the momentum sublimated to the later stage of the living environment.


    Wang Kaisheng was surprised: "no wonder this person can defeat the people in the later stage of the living realm in a short time. It seems that he has some strength!"

 Chapter 1437

    After nanmenfeng opened the second Dantian, his grey Meng Yuan force also improved to a certain extent, and gathered his grey Meng Yuan force in his hands.


    He grabbed the spear with his left hand. It was a huge force that made Nanmen Maple retreat a few feet back, and his legs marked two long gullies on the ground.


    And the right-hand yuan finger is ready! It blooms red light and looks unusually bright!


    Just because he stepped back a few feet and the other party''s attack route was a few more feet, the other party''s momentum was also slightly weaker.


    Wang Kaisheng came first. Because he was fast, he swung his big fist at the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Maple envoy did his best to throw the spear and interrupt Wang Kaisheng''s attention.


    In mid air, Wang Kaisheng saw his spear flying over. First he caught his spear, but he saw a red light shining in his eyes behind his spear!


    Subconsciously, he blocked his spear in front of him, and the gray yuan force of Nanmen Maple increased the strength of his Xingyuan finger again!


    Just listen to the kowtow, the spear broke directly from the middle, and the spear did not stop the attack of Nanmen maple. All the strength of Xingyuan finger focused on one stab and pierced Wang Kaisheng''s stomach!


    The pain had not yet reached Wang Kaisheng''s mind, but the shocked expression appeared on Wang Kaisheng''s face. Yuan Li and blood mist appeared directly on Wang Kaisheng''s back. For a time, they couldn''t see the situation clearly


    However, Nanmen Feng focused all his attention on Wang Kaisheng and didn''t find a person in the later stage of the living environment next to him.


    Another man jumped in the air and kicked himself on the back. Nanmen Maple''s whole body bent at an incredible angle, and kicked Nanmen Maple from the sky to the ground with one foot.


    There was also a huge explosion underground.


    For a time, the dust was flying and the blood mist was flying.


    Wang Liang could not see what had happened.


    When Nanmen Feng knew that there was a person next to him, he could only gather his gray Mengyuan force on his back for a short time and undertake some attacks. Although he undertook the attack of Yuan force, his great power was transmitted to Nanmen Feng.


    When Nanmen Maple hit the ground, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t straighten up at all.


    Struggling to sit up first, the people in the later stage of the other party''s living environment stopped and looked at Nanmen Maple with great emotion.


    Wang Liang finally saw the situation clearly and led his party to the front of Nanmen Maple: "I didn''t expect it to be very powerful."


    Although Wang Liang said so, it was Wang Liang who still had a huge expression of anger, because Wang Kaisheng died on the spot. After all, this is also a backbone of the Wang family. Now there is such a situation. I don''t know what to do when I go back.


    "But today you''re finally dead!"


    "Solved him!" Wang Liang looked at Nanmen Feng, who had no fighting ability, and ordered several people in the later stage of the living environment to pass by.


    These people in the later stage of the living environment saw that Wang Kaisheng was directly killed, and they also knew that this person was definitely not so easy to provoke, so they stumbled step by step and were afraid that Nanmen Maple would suddenly run away.


    Nanmen Feng shouted in his heart, "how can I continue to beat them!"


    Now it''s past fifty seconds. His second Dantian yuan force can''t be used anymore. There''s only one lost grey Meng Yuan force, but it''s absolutely impossible to use it against another person in the later stage of life.


    In addition, now the body is seriously injured, and several bones on the back have been kicked off.


    The ability of action is already very low, so nanmenfeng doesn''t have many ways to turn to the beautiful girl in her body.


    "First put the two spiritual cores directly into the body to refine, and use the excess yuan power to fight! The rest will see if you can cultivate some grey Meng Yuan power, otherwise you will die!"


    Listening to the voice of the beautiful girl inside is also very anxious.


    Although Nanmen Feng knows that this is a way to kill an enemy and lose 800, or even a thing to kill an enemy and lose 1000, he can''t think so much at this time.


    Just swallow the two spiritual nuclei you just got into your stomach!


    At the moment when grey Meng Yuan Li just touched the two spiritual cores, the strong Yuan Li in the two spiritual cores exploded in the body!


    This is the yuan force that the spirit beast has accumulated for decades or even hundreds of years. Although the level of the spirit beast is not particularly high, the yuan force accumulated for such a long time can not be borne by one person. If it is not released, this person will be killed!


    And Yuan Li seems to stop Nanmen Feng''s pain. Now Nanmen Feng only feels that his body is like an explosion and just wants to release the excess Yuan Li of his body.


    So Nanmen Feng stood up in an instant!


    Release all Yuanli with your own fists and take xingyuanzhi with you!


    The five living creatures in front of me were surprised at the later stage!


    When they all retreated back, Nanmen Feng came to one of them. The speed was incredible! It''s like a person who hasn''t been hurt at all.


    He grabbed the collar of one of the people in the later stage of the living environment, and the Xingyuan finger of his right hand was suddenly inserted into his head.


    Just like cutting tofu, without any obstruction, the whole head exploded directly!


    The blood fog spread around again, and the face of Nanmen Maple was full of blood!


    The whole body was like burning. It was unbearable. Nanmen Maple roared. This roar accompanied the diffusion of Yuan force, which made the ears of several people in the later stage of the living environment unbearable.


    Wang Liang also fled far away. Nanmenfeng, who looked like a beast, was also a little afraid. He said to his people shivering, "kill... Him, kill... Him! Hurry... I''ll kill him!"


    Several people in the later stage of the living environment looked at each other and summoned up the courage to rush over!


    The master in the later stage of the next living environment hesitated and went up all at once.


    Nanmen Feng was worried that the yuan force in his body had no place to vent. After seeing those people coming, the Xing Yuan finger was also synthesized quickly, one by one!


    Although some people also hit Nanmen maple, it seems that Nanmen Maple doesn''t feel pain. He doesn''t care at all!


    And Nanmen Maple suddenly found that the two yuan forces of his body began to synthesize the grey Meng Yuan force. Although the synthesis was a little less, it did!


    This makes nanmenfeng very happy!


    Suddenly!


    I heard the sound of breaking the air behind me. It was the master in the later stage of the living realm!


    Gather the grey Mongolian Yuan force just synthesized by your body on your fingers and collide with each other at once!


    He collided with one of the other''s legs, and the huge yuan force leaked out again. The originally embarrassed ground is now flying sand and stone!


    Although he was able to fight against each other, in fact, Nanmen Feng was more injured, and the master in the later stage of the living environment opposite had nothing at all.


    So it''s much farther back than others.


    With the more and more decomposition of the spirit core, there are more and more yuan forces in Nanmen Maple at this time. It has just decomposed less than half, because the more the spirit core decomposes, the thicker the concentration is!


    Nanmen Feng felt that his body could not bear it more and more. The yuan force released by his body could not match the yuan force released by this spiritual core!


    All Yuan Li were looking for their own exit. They suddenly found some space in the green dragon sword. These Yuan Li finally found the entrance to vent, and all of them were integrated into the small sword in the second Dantian!


    Nanmen Maple felt more and more painful because the second Dantian looked like it was going to explode!


    The eyes are red and the hair is all spread out around!


    It''s like being possessed!


    With a loud roar, he ran towards the person in the later stage of the living environment just now!


    This time, you don''t have to use the yuan finger anymore. It''s just to fight with your own body and inject a lot of Yuan force into your fist!


    All of them hit the people in the later stage of the living environment. Each punch was like a storm. There was no pause in the attack, and several people in the later stage of the living environment didn''t dare to intervene.


    At the beginning, the master was also attacked by Nanmen Maple like a storm, and some could not react, but with the grasp of the rhythm, now the rhythm came to the other party''s hand.


    On the contrary, Nanmen Maple was overwhelmed. The yuan force in the Dantian filled more and more, and the whole Dantian seemed to be a blast bag, which was more and more supported!


    Last bang!


    Great changes have taken place in this Dantian. Nanmenfeng finds that his Dantian is filled with vitality inside and outside, and he doesn''t know how his Dantian is.


    But suddenly there was a feeling of lightness.


    Just when his attention was not in the other party''s hand, the other party''s master kicked Nanmen Maple''s stomach. Nanmen Maple''s injury became more serious and knocked down several big trees before slowly stopping.


    Nanmenfeng suddenly found that he had entered the later stage of life, but the injury was too serious. He suddenly fainted and vomited blood in his mouth.


    When Wang Liang saw that Nanmen Feng had no combat effectiveness, he was afraid and angry. He stammered to the master, "go, go, go, go, kill him!"


    Just when the master in the later stage of the living environment wanted to do it, suddenly a strong voice came from a distance!


    "Wang''s children! Dare to enter my back mountain. Don''t go today!"


    The master in the later stage of the life realm was a little afraid. They could not resist this skill of transmitting sound across the air. He hurried away with the rest of the people and Wang Liang!


    No matter whether Nanmen maple is or not dead!


    Soon, Nanmen Bohou, the owner of Nanmen family, came here. Seeing the mess here and the signs of fighting, he knew that a big battle had taken place here.


    Nanmen Bohou immediately came to Nanmen maple, turned it over, gently touched his nose, felt some breathing, and immediately prepared to take Nanmen maple back to rest.


    On the way back, I also met other experts from the South Gate family. Without time to explain the situation, I hurried back to the South Gate family.


    He took it directly to the place where the owner lived, and arranged for others to bring some good elixirs and put Nanmen maple on the bed.


    Nanmen Bohou used his soft yuan force and began to explore the injury of Nanmen maple. However, he just arrived in Dantian and was eaten out by a yuan force before he had time to check the situation of Dantian.

 Chapter 1438

    Nanmen Bohou suddenly felt a little strange. It is said that Nanmen maple is in a coma and should not exclude other yuan forces. Of course, Nanmen Bohou doesn''t have any bad heart. He just wants to see how Nanmen Feng is injured now.


    The rejection of this yuan force actually comes from the beautiful girl in her body. Of course, this beautiful girl doesn''t want anyone to see the situation in Nanmen Maple''s body.


    In that case, Nanmen Bohou didn''t do much exploration, so he had to take some magic medicine and put it in the mouth of Nanmen maple to let Nanmen Maple digest by itself. If he could have a little consciousness, he could also let his yuan force repair his injured body.


    In fact, nanmenfeng is badly injured. First, several bones have been broken in his back, and the second Dantian seems to be a little damaged. Finally, he was kicked in the stomach by the man, and his stomach was also greatly damaged.


    When the elixir entered the mouth of Nanmen maple, it quickly turned into some soft yuan force, slowly began to automatically look for the wounds on the body and began to moisturize these wounds.


    Although the speed seems slow, this is the best way.


    These elixirs are some of the most transparent yuan forces. They do not contain any work, Dharma or impurities. They are the best choice for both cultivation and healing.


    It''s just that the price of good miraculous medicine is also relatively expensive. Now the miraculous medicine used by Nanmen Bohou to Nanmen maple is definitely the best miraculous medicine that can be used at present. Although it is only first-class, the healing effect is absolutely very good.


    Yingxue at the South Gate didn''t have time to follow the back mountain because the speed was slow. Although she met Bohou at the South Gate on the road, she didn''t carry it up.


    Soon after Nanmen Feng took the medicine, Nanmen Yingxue followed up. Seeing his brother''s embarrassed appearance, he burst into tears: "master, who did this!"


    Nanmen Bohou was also a little angry. He bit his teeth and said, "take care of the Wang boy first. I''ll take someone to argue with them now!"


    Nanmen Yingxue nodded. Although she was very distressed, she also knew that her brother should have survived.


    Nanmen Bohou and some experts soon came to the door of the Wang family and began to knock. The servant at the door opened the door and looked. He was afraid to see Nanmen Bohou. He asked in horror, "who is the Nanmen master looking for?"


    Nanmen Bohou pushed the servant aside at once: "get up quickly! I want to find your master! I want to see today. I caught a prototype today. How unreasonable are you!"


    But just when the servant wanted to continue to block, suddenly a thick voice appeared in the hall: "let him in!"


    This voice naturally belongs to the Wang family, Wang Liang.


    It sounds like a harmless name for people and animals, but in fact, this man is cruel and cruel! Over the years, the business operation of their family all depends on the guidance of this person. There is only one way to stand in front of them, that is to kill!


    This is also the reason why Wang''s business has sprung up in recent years.


    The servant no longer stopped him, so he let the South Gate Bohou into the hall.


    On the surface, Wang Liang was very kind. He hugged his fist and said to Nanmen Bohou, "didn''t the Nanmen master come a long time ago? Why did he come again today?"


    Nanmen Bohou was also rude. He sat on the chair in the hall and said to Wang Liang in a very angry tone, "dare you call out the second elder of your family?"


    Wang Liang sat on the top, drank the tea next to him, and said calmly, "of course it''s OK to cry out. Otherwise, the south gate master will tell me what happened. I''d better talk to the second elder."


    Looking at Wang Liang''s treacherous appearance, Nanmen Bohou couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I''ll be frank today! I don''t know if Wang Liang, the son of the second elder, went out today! Did he assassinate a descendant of our Nanmen family! Today I just came to ask for advice! I almost killed a genius of the Nanmen family on the back mountain quietly! I want to ask why?"


    Wang Liang smiled: "Oh, don''t be angry, Nanmen family leader. Have you investigated the matter? If you haven''t investigated it clearly, don''t jump to a conclusion? Otherwise, Nanmen family leader will go back first and give an answer to Nanmen family leader after I have investigated the matter. What do you think?"


    Nanmen was so angry that he laughed: "it seems that you are determined to cover up the younger generation of your family? I saw it with my own eyes."


    He patted the table vigorously, but he controlled his strength and didn''t collapse the table.


    But Wang Liang was still not angry: "in that case, I''ll call the second elder and ask about it. It''s also an answer to the south gate master."


    Then he winked at the people next to him, and the people next to him understood in an instant.


    It wasn''t long before the second elder came.


    After seeing Wang Liang, he bowed slightly: "Hello, master."


    Wang Liang smiled: "today, where did your son Wang Liang go?"


    What Nanmen Bohou didn''t expect was that the second elder Wang Qianjiang directly admitted: "Today, a group of children went to the back mountain to find Nanmen Feng, the younger generation of Nanmen family. They had a little competition. They didn''t expect to hurt Nanmen Feng, but my Wang family also lost a lot of people. It''s only because Nanmen Feng didn''t understand the customs and didn''t understand the meaning of my children. They thought it was to find him trouble."


    The south gate was so angry that the vitality in his palm surged. His desk suddenly turned into powder and looked at the second elder with a sneer: "so it''s not ours."


    The two elders are indeed shameless. He hasn''t said anything here. He is the villain who complains first.


    Wang Liang stood up and looked a little bad: "I don''t know that the owner of the South Gate came here to smash one of my tables!"


    Collusion is the best proof of them.


    Nanmen Bohou knew that they would cover up today, and they certainly wouldn''t ask for any explanation. However, he still made a cruel remark: "I didn''t catch you today, but if I meet you again next time, I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    Wang Liang''s face was even worse: "ha ha, in that case, please help yourself, Nanmen family owner!"


    "OK, no!"


    Nanmen Bohou threw his sleeves and walked out of the Wang''s house.


    Wang Liang kicked Wang Qianjiang in the hall. Although his strength was not particularly strong, he kicked Wang Qianjiang out of the door: "shame! It''s really humiliating!"


    Then came a table, which directly hit Wang Qianjiang, and suddenly the table fell apart.


    Of course, Wang Liang just wanted to vent his anger. He didn''t really want to hurt Wang Qianjiang.


    Moreover, Wang Liang quickly came out, stood in front of Wang Qianjiang, and said angrily, "it''s just a few people to surround a young man. They were beaten down by others! Let others escape! Now let others block the door and scold, do you think my face is not lost!"


    Wang Qianjiang knelt obediently on the ground: "my master, it''s not my useless, but that young man is too evil and looks strong, so I don''t think I can stay! This son will become a great trouble in the future!"


    Wang Liang calmed down his anger: "I thought the Nanmen family would degenerate in the future, but I didn''t expect to let a talent come out of their family. This person can''t stay. Do you understand?"


    The second elder kowtowed tightly and was very respectful. He seemed to be very afraid of Wang Liang. After working with Wang Liang for so many years, he naturally knew Wang Liang''s temperament.


    "I know, I know. I''ll kill myself next time I see you."


    After that, Wang Liang entered the hall and then entered a small secret room.


    After Nanmen Bohou came out, he was so angry that he was about to break his teeth: "there is no dignified generation in the Wang family! I''m so angry!"


    However, Nanmen Bohou bought some good elixirs for Nanmen maple in this place, hoping to make Nanmen Maple''s body better. This time, Nanmen Maple also grew some faces for himself.


    Only one thing made Nanmen Bohou feel a little incomprehensible. He explored the strength of Nanmen maple. It seems that he has reached the later stage of the living world. This age is also a good talent.


    However, according to the on-site observation, Nanmen Bo can see at a glance that the other party definitely has one or two people in the later stage of the living environment, and it seems that Nanmen Feng also killed one of the other party''s people in the later stage of the living environment.


    This situation really makes Nanmen Bohou a little confused.


    However, if someone tells Nanmen Bohou that Nanmen maple is only a strength in the middle of the living environment during the war, it is estimated that Nanmen Bohou will be surprised.


    Back home, nanmenfeng hasn''t woke up yet. It''s very good to survive such a serious injury.


    Among them, there are not only Yingxue in Nanmen, but also Xuanxuan in Nanmen, and Nanmen Maple''s father, Nanmen heaven, but Nanmen Maple''s mother didn''t come.


    Several people stood by the bed, and all their faces were sad. With the arrival of Nanmen Bohou, several people also found the backbone. First, Nanmen Xuanxuan greeted them: "master, how''s Nanmen Maple? Is there no big problem?"


    Nanmen Bohou shook his head: "he was badly hurt, but somehow he got back his life. I''ll feed some magic medicine. If you''ll be later, you''ll go and let him have a good rest."


    Nanmen Bohou patted the shoulder of Nanmen heaven: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the guard to live and start guarding here. There should be no big problem. You also have a rest. After all, the cold ice pill doesn''t make your body very good."


    Nanmen heaven shook his head: "nothing. I''ve been used to it for so many years, but his mother... Forget it. Since you''re here, I''ll rest assured."


    Yingxue at the South Gate didn''t speak. When Bo Hou at the South Gate finished feeding the medicine, several people left.


    Nanmen Xuanxuan also left here and returned home.


    After returning home, Fuyang of the South Gate immediately greeted him and asked Xuanxuan of the south gate, "how''s the maple of the south gate? Is it badly hurt?"


    Nanmen Xuanxuan nodded: "it seems that the injury is very serious, but at least it survived. The owner fed some valuable elixirs. Now his breathing is very stable. It should be all right."


    Nanmen Fuyang sighed: "I''m really jealous of talents. It''s not easy to practice Kung Fu and Dharma. Now I''m hit again. What does the Wang family say?"

 Chapter 1439

    Nanmen Xuanxuan smiled bitterly: "what can you say? After all, they are a young generation. They must be shielding. In addition, the family has not caught the current situation, so they can die and refuse to admit it. It seems that the owner of the family is not in a particularly good mood when he comes back from the Wang family."


    Nanmen Feng''s injury is really serious, but his mind has been exploring his body, but he just woke up.


    As the vitality in the body gradually dissipated, Nanmen Maple explored his second Dantian, which was not only intact, but also the richness of Yuanli was very high.


    This time, the sweet voice resounded through his mind again: "Congratulations, now the second Dantian can open the time of 100 breath."


    Nanmen Feng actually wanted to thank others this time. If they hadn''t told him that he could devour the spiritual core, he might not be able to wait for the arrival of the Lord to save himself this time.


    What makes nanmenfeng feel happy most is that he has arrived at the later stage of the living environment. Now, with his gray Meng Yuan force, he has the power to fight with the people in the later stage of the living environment! And there is no need to use the power of the second Dantian sword, a hundred breath yuan power.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    This little sword stands safely in its own Dantian, and many strong yuan forces are added to the space inside the little sword.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "when can I use the second Dantian all the time?"


    "You still want to stutter into a fat man. It''s still early. This is not something you want to consider!" although the tone is a little heavy, the voice still makes Nanmen Maple feel a little sweet.


    Suddenly, nanmenfeng found that his body had some soft Yuan Li. These Yuan Li moistened his wound, which was much better than his Yuan Li effect.


    But these forces seem to be out of control. They look wonderful. They hover over their bones. From a microscopic point of view, they have begun to repair slowly. Although the speed is not particularly fast, they are indeed being repaired.


    Although nanmenfeng couldn''t wake up, he was still using his mind to make gray Mengyuan power, which was much more than before.


    And the manufacturing speed is faster and faster!


    Originally, I only dared to blend with a trace of Yuan force in the two Dantian to form gray Meng Yuan force.


    If it had been a stream, now it would be a small river. The two yuan forces are constantly intertwined, and there are more and more gray Mongolian Yuan forces.


    At this time, the girl in her body expressed a little satisfaction: "it seems that she can make and use it in battle in the future, but how can she get a great fullness."


    Originally, nanmenfeng was a little happy to hear the girl''s words, but when he heard that she had reached Da Yuanman, he felt a little disappointed, as if it was a little far away.


    When Nanmen Feng woke up, it was enough two days later. Suddenly, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and found that his mind could control his body again!


    Except for a little hungry, the whole body is safe and sound!


    The effect of these miraculous drugs can be seen!


    Put on your clothes and get out of bed. You find that this is a place you don''t know, but after a little observation, you find that this is the place where the owner lives.


    In fact, I have a little gratitude to Nanmen Bohou.


    Now Nanmen Feng thinks the first thing is revenge. Nanmen Feng is definitely not that broad-minded person


    However, after Nanmen Feng got out of bed, Nanmen Bohou had already found it.


    Nanmen Bohou is sorting out his family business next to him and finds that many family industries have been contested by the Wang family.


    I feel a little headache, but I don''t know what to do. After all, the Wang family is expanding more and more. To be honest, some places dare not have a positive conflict with the Wang family.


    But after Nanmen Feng woke up, Nanmen Bohou found that he was still happy. He immediately ran over and looked at Nanmen Feng''s body: "it seems that he has recovered well."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "thanks to the love of the owner, the recovery is almost the same."


    Of course, Nanmen Feng knows that Nanmen Bohou has delivered a lot of miraculous drugs to himself. Those yuan forces that he can''t control are the miraculous drugs he is fed to himself.


    "It''s good to recover, it''s good to recover." Nanmen Bohou actually has some worries.


    But this matter was caught by Nanmen Feng: "I don''t know what the owner has to do. Can I help?"


    Nanmen Bohou waved his hand: "no, nothing. Just have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here myself. What you have to do now is to practice quickly. When it comes to the big ratio of shadow moon city, you must give me a long face, but don''t live up to my hope for you!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily: "I''m sure I can live up to the owner''s expectations, but if the owner has something to do, you can tell me. Maybe I can help?"


    Nanmen Bohou thought: "Forget it, it doesn''t hurt to tell you about it. Recently, the commercial power of the Wang family has gone deep into our territory. However, I have a batch of goods here. If I can deliver them, it should relieve the pressure. However, after thinking about it, there is no suitable candidate. Other people are either busy or not strong. I''m having a headache."


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll help the owner transport it?"


    Nanmen Bohou quickly waved his hand: "that''s not good! The Wang family is angry now. You killed one of their masters in the later stage of the living environment. They are probably holding their breath and looking for you. Forget about it. I''ll go in person."


    This is Nanmen Feng. He really wants to help Nanmen Bohou. In addition, there must be a certain reward for this transportation. Because he swallowed two spiritual cores, he can''t sell them for money. He is still short of money.


    Nanmenfeng also wants to buy a lot of things, such as weapons, such as runes. It seems that there are a lot of more than 1000 gold coins, but buying these things is far from enough.


    So Nanmen Feng insisted: "master, don''t we have a way to change my appearance? Isn''t it over to change me into someone else? I believe it''s okay. You''re short of people. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Bohou hesitated. In fact, it is really a good way.


    Finally, there was nothing to do, so he had to nod: "in that case, well, the goods are delivered tomorrow morning. Can you still hold on to your injury?"


    Nanmen Feng patted his chest: "almost all the injuries are cured!"


    After this matter was discussed, Nanmen Feng returned to his mansion. In the middle, many people took the initiative to say hello and greet each other. Most people heard that Nanmen Feng killed people in the later stage of the Wang family''s living environment, so Nanmen Feng immediately became famous in Nanmen family, which attracted countless people in Nanmen family to climb the dragon and ride the Phoenix.


    Back home, I saw my sister Yingxue at the South Gate with a basin and a worried face.


    However, when Nanmen Yingxue saw her brother, she shouted happily, threw away her basin, immediately ran to her brother and hugged her brother: "brother, how are you?"


    After observing Nanmen maple, I found that it was safe and sound. I was also very happy.


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t have time to be happy, so he asked what happened to Nanmen Yingxue.


    After hearing Nanmen Feng''s question, Nanmen Yingxue cried and lowered her head: "the cold poison of my father and mother broke out again. I want to make some hot water to make them feel a little comfortable."


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng hurried to the place where the two lived and asked Nanmen Yingxue to bring some hot water.


    Seeing his father trembling in bed, Nanmen Maple was also very uncomfortable when he looked at the South Gate heaven. Nanmen Maple came to his father and wanted to input his vitality into the body of the South Gate heaven.


    But just when the vitality came into contact with the body of Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom, it was swallowed by a powerful force, and a strong cold also entered the body of Nanmen Maple!


    It took Nanmen Maple a long time to suppress the cold.


    Nanmen Maple spent half a day, so we can imagine the extent of the pain in Nanmen heaven.


    Soon, Yingxue at Nanmen gets another pot of hot water. After putting it here, she goes to take care of Liu Xiruo, the mother of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple took a towel, dipped some hot water, wrung the water a little, and wiped the body of Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom.


    In fact, as far as the cold is concerned, wiping the body with hot water is just a drop in the bucket, or some psychological comfort. It is impossible to eliminate too much pain.


    But fortunately, the time will not last very long. Finally, after an hour, the cold gradually dissipated.


    Nanmen Maple has no choice but to hold the hand of Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom tightly and bring some psychological comfort to Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom.


    What followed was that Liu Xiruo''s cold gradually dissipated, but Nanmen Feng also knew that they were absolutely in pain.


    After accompanying for some time, nanmenfeng also went back to bed. The next morning, he had to escort some goods and have a rest.


    The next morning, Nanmen Feng went to Nanmen Bohou''s room early and asked Nanmen Bohou to change Nanmen Feng''s face with Nanmen''s method of changing appearance.


    Led Nanmen Feng to the place where the goods were escorted. There were about 20 carriages, a total of more than 100 people in the middle of the living environment, five people in the later part of the living environment, and Nanmen Feng.


    They escorted the precious goods to another city and delivered them to the deliverer.


    When Nanmen Feng came out of the Bohou room in Nanmen, he just met Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing looked at Nanmen maple and found that he didn''t know this man, but he felt very familiar with his figure, so he asked Nanmen Bohou: "master, who is this man? It seems that he hasn''t seen him at Nanmen''s house."


    Nanmen Bohou knows that Nanmen Tao and Nanmen Feng have some hatred and don''t want to talk about Nanmen Feng, but remembering that Tang Qing is also a Nanmen family, he shouldn''t joke about Nanmen''s business.


    So he told Tang Qing about it: "there was no one to escort the goods at home, so this time he asked Nanmen Feng to escort it first. In order to prevent the Wang family from being assassinated, he specially changed his appearance."


    However, Nanmen Bohou warned: "don''t tell others about this. You also know how important this batch of goods is to us!"

 Chapter 1440

    Tang Qing quickly smiled: "this is nature, this is nature. I can tell which is more important or less."


    However, a vicious idea suddenly came into my heart: if I told the Wang family about this, the Wang family would come to assassinate Nanmen Feng. If I could kill Nanmen Feng, my son Nanmen Tao would be the most powerful person for my family!


    There is still half a year left. If you work hard, you may be able to stand out in yingyue city! Maybe your status can be greatly improved!


    A plan was formed in Tang Qing''s heart: first, secretly tell the people of the Wang family to come and rob the goods, and then arrange a group of mercenaries to kill the people who came to assassinate the Wang family.


    After you have embezzled these goods, you will have a lot of money to sell yourself!


    I made up my mind when I thought of this! With this money, it is possible to make his son nanmentao''s strength to a higher level!


    After exchanging greetings with Nanmen Bohou for a while, Tang Qing shouted a subordinate and his confidant at home! He said a few words softly.


    The man nodded and went out. After walking out of the south gate, he turned a few circles to make sure there was no one behind, so he walked towards the Wang family.


    When I came to a restaurant, I could just see the Wang family courtyard and there were not many people around. I took out a piece of paper from my arms and inserted it into a dagger.


    With Yuan Li urging the envoy, the dagger was quickly inserted into a tree in the Wang family''s yard, clanging! Attracted the attention of the nearby Wang family guard!


    Then, the people sent by Tang Qing quickly walked down the restaurant and disappeared into the street.


    The royal guard looked at the letter and felt it was necessary to give it to the owner.


    Soon Wang Liang had this letter in his hand. Wang Liang made several rounds in the house, and then called the two elders.


    Throw this letter into the hands of the second elder and let Wang Qianjiang read it: "what do you think of this matter?"


    After reading this letter, Wang Qianjiang was overjoyed: "my Lord, our commercial power has become stronger and stronger recently, and even the Nanmen family can''t breathe. The Nanmen family wants to insist through this! Of course, our family can''t do what he wants! So we must rob this batch of goods this time!"


    Wang Liang sneered: "stupid!"


    After hearing this, Wang Qianjiang immediately lowered his head: "I don''t know what the owner meant?"


    "How can there be free food in the world? I think this man wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow finches behind!" Wang Liang was indeed a smart man. He guessed Tang Qing''s purpose at once.


    "What should I do according to the owner''s wishes?"


    "The Nanmen Maple wants to be killed! Of course we want this batch of goods! But we don''t need to lose our manpower. You give this letter to the Tao family. I believe the Tao family will be very interested."


    After Wang Liang finished, the corners of his mouth rose and looked very confident.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    After that, Wang Qianjiang hurriedly left the place, took the time to find someone and threw the letter into the Tao family''s hands.


    The owner of the Tao family is a man of upright nature. His name is Tao Yixing. He has long wanted to occupy the territory of the Nanmen family for himself. He just hasn''t had a chance. In addition, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so the Nanmen family still has some family background.


    Moreover, we can''t compete with Snipes and mussels to reap benefits. Their two families compete for life and death. The greatest benefit must be the Wang family.


    Tao Yixing understood this truth even though he was honest, so he never started with the Nanmen family. After seeing this letter this time, he didn''t have much doubt. He immediately decided to start with this caravan of the Nanmen family.


    And has arranged the manpower, quickly came to the only way of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng''s means of transporting goods is a carriage, so it runs slowly. After tossing around, the Tao family can still have enough time to prepare.


    The Tao family still doesn''t know that nanmenfeng has killed one of the late stage of the Wang family, so now they only sent two people in the late stage of the Wang family, and five or six people in the late stage of the Wang family, just like the configuration of Wang Qianjiang''s assassination of nanmenfeng last time.


    If it was the original, Nanmen Maple may still have a little difficulty in dealing with them, and even say he can''t fight, but now, Nanmen Maple has absolute confidence!


    The whole jungle has been fully decorated. Now I don''t know who is the mantis, who is the cicada, or who is the Yellow finch.


    Maybe there is an eagle behind the Yellow finch!


    Nanmenfeng took a group of people walking on the road, but suddenly felt something wrong, because it seemed that there was no one on this usually crowded road.


    When Nanmen Feng felt something wrong, he stood directly in front and shouted, "stop!"


    Looking at the dense woods around, I thought it was not very good. Just when Nanmen Maple wanted to go back, suddenly several people rushed down from the tree!


    These people are the Taoists. There are two later stages of the living environment and five later stages of the living environment.


    Usually, it''s enough face. With the deployment of these hands, you can basically walk horizontally in the shadow moon city!


    But it''s not bad here. Hundreds of people in the middle of the living environment and five people in the later stage of the living environment, plus Nanmen maple, should be able to catch these people easily!


    However, the Tao family has already inquired. It is very important for the Nanmen family to get the goods this time, so the Nanmen family must also send many experts to guard.


    These people are only a small number. In other words, they are negotiating. Basically, if they disagree, a war will break out.


    The leader is a guard of the Tao family, Tao Changyuan, who is the strength of the later stage of the living environment, holding a long sword in his hand.


    Last year, this man was the most brilliant person of the Taos in the shadow moon city competition. Last year, he had reached the late stage of the living environment. It is said that he will be in the living environment soon.


    Last year, he killed the Wang family, which can be called the most powerful genius. He became famous in the first World War!


    But later, I concentrated on practicing at home. It is said that I have reached the perfection of the living environment, but now it seems that my words are infinitely close, but I still haven''t reached it. After all, a realm is very different and not so easy to reach.


    The long sword in the hand is a sword given by the master of the Tao family, and a rune has been forged, which is very powerful! It is definitely one of the main forces of taojia!


    Tao Changyuan pointed to Nanmen Feng: "if you put down this batch of goods and leave today, I will save your life, but if you are stubborn, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the sword in my hand."


    Although Nanmen Feng knew his name, he was not afraid at all. He put his hands around his chest, smiled and said to Tao Changyuan, "I respect you as a powerful person! I didn''t expect the Tao family to do such shameless and obscene things. It really made me feel cold!"


    Nanmenfeng slightly stimulated Tao Changyuan,


    But the man didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "this is the order of the family leader. I don''t care so much. Since I gave the order, I''ll do it, but I don''t want to fight. Now your strength is not good. It''s not too late to challenge when your strength is similar to mine. Now I''ll spare your life!"


    Because of Yi Rong, Tao Changyuan didn''t see that this man was Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng felt that this man was still a little broad-minded and not as cunning as the Wang family, so he was not ready to kill him later.


    Nanmen Feng was also very arrogant when he spoke to Tao Changyuan: "don''t pay attention to me! The goods are here! The goods are dead!"


    The man next to Tao Changyuan said, "Why are you so arrogant? You''re not satisfied to spare your life! It seems that you won''t die today! You dare to fight against our taojia genius!"


    The people nearby laughed: "it''s just a living place. People in the later stage look arrogant!"


    "You know, we Tao Changyuan, I''m almost complete in the living environment!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about the sarcasm nearby. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t fight, I''ll go. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    Nanmen Feng was so arrogant that those people couldn''t see it anymore. Another person in the later stage of the living environment rushed over directly, and Tao Changyuan next to him didn''t stop him.


    He is also one of the backbone of the Tao family. Although he didn''t spend much time in the later stage of life, he is very good at using boxing, which is the mountain boxing that almost everyone in the Tao family is practicing!


    Wave it and move it.


    If the master of the Tao family uses this fist technique, it has the power of shaking the earth and mountains. Even if the master of the Wang family comes, he doesn''t dare to touch the edge directly.


    The man couldn''t stand the arrogance of Nanmen Feng. He rushed over with his fist!


    Nanmen Feng knows the power of this fist, so he doesn''t attack directly!


    Grey Mengyuan power flows all over the body and speeds up his speed!


    Give full play to your ability of Xingyuan finger. The other party''s first fist swings an empty, and Nanmen Maple has quickly come to this person''s right!


    The Xingyuan finger quickly hit the guy''s fist face. Because he had too much inertia to dodge, the man was hit by the Xingyuan finger of Nanmen Feng.


    Only the first layer is used, which only produces white light, but in the later stage of the living environment, even a white light shines out in the daytime!


    Hit the man''s fist, and the man suddenly tingled! It''s like a burning flame penetrating his whole body.


    However, this person''s ability is very strong. He resisted the pain of his right fist and continued to hit nanmenfeng with his left fist!


    But the pain didn''t let the man give full play to the power of the fist. Nanmen Feng saw the opportunity to use his left hand to give full play to the maximum power of the first line of Yuan finger, and fought directly from top to bottom.


    Although it seems that Nanmen maple is in a bad state and half kneeling on the ground, on the other hand, there is a deep bone visible wound on the fist face, and it is definitely Nanmen Maple who stopped. If he didn''t stop, it is estimated that this fist will be cut off directly!


    The man could no longer stand the great pain and began to roar. Nanmen Feng saw the right time and directly used his feet to take the man away at once. His strength was not particularly strong, but pay attention to kicking the man back!


    Tao Changyuan saw the opportunity and jumped into the air to catch the man, but he stepped back because of inertia.


    As soon as the people behind were hurt like this, they suddenly lost face and began to rush forward, but they were stopped by Tao Changyuan.

 Chapter 1441

    "It seems that I have to thank my brother for keeping my hand." Tao Changyuan is naturally a man of understanding. He knows that he has deliberately stopped this time.


    Nanmen Feng also sneered and didn''t care at all. He didn''t need to have too many good faces for people who wanted to rob their own goods.


    Tao Changyuan pulled out his sword: "today I''m going to meet my brother for a while! If you defeat me, I should turn around and leave. If my brother fails, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Tao Changyuan and rushed over with a long sword!


    This time, Nanmen Maple must at least deal with it seriously. The person in front of him is almost close to the living environment. When dealing with this person, he must use his 120 strength!


    There are so many grey Mengyuan forces in Dantian! I didn''t use much just now. When Tao Changyuan rushed over with a sword!


    Nanmen Maple used a lot of Yuan force! Strengthen your whole body, and finally use the second layer of Xingyuan index this time!


    Flashing red light!


    In order not to damage the goods, this time Nanmen Maple directly forced up.


    The sword in Tao Changyuan''s hand had a residual shadow. The sword was directly chopped down. Before the sword arrived, the sword intention came first!


    The great pressure of Jianyi made nanmenfeng feel the surrounding air solidified!


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind between them. Some Yuan Li couldn''t bear such a huge pressure and began to run frantically from between them.


    The Xingyuan finger wrapped by the gray Mengyuan force collided with this person''s long sword. It was like a small sun, and a huge light ball spread from the middle!


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t bear such strong strength. He knelt directly on his legs and was pressed out of a big pit by great strength.


    Tao Changyuan''s whole arm trembled unceasingly, the tiger''s mouth had shed blood, and his great strength had made his arm a little unable to grasp!


    The explosion in the middle burst, and there was no way for vitality to fall within the control of both of them. Both sides retreated!


    Although Tao Changyuan stabilized his figure in the air, when he landed, he still couldn''t control his legs. He felt extremely sour and numb and half knelt down.


    Several people in the later stage of the living environment hurriedly helped Tao Changyuan.


    Nanmen Feng still underestimated Tao Changyuan. This one almost killed him. If gray Meng Yuanli hadn''t resisted most of his strength, it was estimated that most of his Yuanli would enter the body. At that time, he might have died.


    In fact, Tao Changyuan also underestimated Nanmen maple. He didn''t expect that the Xingyuan index of Nanmen Maple had been cultivated to the highest level and played all its strength, and there was a very difficult and unknown yuan force.


    At this time, if nanmenfeng wants to kill Tao Changyuan, it is also possible. He only needs to use the yuan force of the second Dantian of 100 interest to directly erase it before the other party has time to respond.


    The grey Meng Yuan force on the body has also used a lot, but now the two Dantian of Nanmen Maple have begun to be made slowly.


    This time, no one loses or wins. When the two want to continue to fight, and nanmenfeng is trying to use his second Dantian.


    Suddenly, a strange sound of action came from the depths of the forest, and the arrows shot at them!


    There was also a scream in the forest. The scream came from Tao Changyuan''s men. Almost all of them were people in the middle of the living environment. They hid in order to rob this batch of goods!


    But now they scream endlessly!


    The man in the later stage of the nearby living environment, that is, the one who was injured in the battle with Nanmen Feng behind Tao Changyuan, pointed to Nanmen Feng''s nose and shouted, "you''re so mean, you''re lying in ambush!"


    Of course, this is not an ambush set by Nanmen maple, but a mercenary invited by Tang Qing. It''s for the mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches behind!


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "if I ambush, there''s no need to wait until now! You''ve been calculated, fool!"


    After that, Nanmen Feng gave an order and everyone crowded together to deal with the unknown situation.


    The remaining people in the middle of Tao Changyuan''s living environment also ran out of the forest, and some people were shot with arrows in their arms.


    This kind of arrow is an arrow containing yuan force. It can also kill the cultivator under cold conditions.


    All of a sudden, so many people were lost. Tao Changyuan was also worried and shouted, "which villain? Have the ability to fight!"


    It''s not pleasant to be secretly plotted, but Nanmen Feng also has some calculations in his heart. It seems that these people should not be weak and dare to attack people who are in the later stage of the living environment or even close to the perfection of the living environment.


    Before the words fell, the sound of shooting arrows came again!


    However, this time, people on both sides were prepared and began to resist with their own Yuan Li Kung Fu. However, they also lost a lot of people, including people from Nanmen Feng. It seems that the other party has figured it out.


    Nanmenfeng was also very angry when he saw this situation!


    However, the enemy is helpless in the dark. Nanmenfeng can''t put down these goods and run to the forest to fight them, and it''s not clear about their strength.


    But Tao Changyuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He directly ordered them to start moving towards one side. They felt that instead of being a target here, they might as well take the initiative!


    Rushed into the forest and really fought with each other. Suddenly, the scream in the forest became louder and louder. Some nearby birds began to fly, and the forest began to become lively.


    When Nanmen Maple was trying to take advantage of the chaos, a man flew out of the forest, but instead of attacking Nanmen maple, he was kicked out by someone and fell in front of Nanmen maple.


    When he fell in front of Nanmen maple, his mouth vomited blood and his eyes turned white. It seemed that he couldn''t live.


    What followed was Tao Changyuan, who was ready to chop the man to death at once with the long sword full of green light.


    Just before splitting the man to death, Nanmen Feng quickly took out the gold coin bag on the guy''s waist and put it directly in his arms without counting how much.


    But just before Tao Changyuan''s long sword arrived, a red gun broke through the air and came at a very fast speed. Nanmen Feng hurried to one side when he saw it.


    Tao Changyuan can''t dodge. He can only put his long sword on his chest to resist this long gun!


    But it was certainly not that simple. When the spear reached Tao Changyuan''s chest, the speed did not stop at all. Instead, the speed tended to accelerate. At once, it rushed out and hit the big tree behind.


    The big tree fell down and hit Tao Changyuan. Suddenly, it was dusty. I didn''t know whether Tao Changyuan was dead or alive.


    Nanmenfeng suddenly felt a little bad. This man''s strength is absolutely extraordinary! Why, this time, we are facing some big people. Nanmenfeng suddenly regretted transporting these goods.


    Before long, the people behind appeared, wearing a cloak and quickly took out their long guns.


    Nanmen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the person in front was the perfect person in the living environment.


    This man, named Zhao Xufeng, is the second leader of a local mercenary. He also has some names in the shadow moon city. He specializes in taking money to eliminate disasters for others, but most of them are escorting tasks.


    Such a task is still rare, but the mercenary accepted the task because Tang Qing''s money was really too high.


    Zhao Xufeng looked at Nanmen Feng. He was just a person in the later stage of the living environment. He immediately disdained: "I''m in a good mood today. Leave the goods. You can roll away. Otherwise, I can''t be sure if I lose an arm and a leg."


    Of course, nanmenfeng won''t leave anything, but now he''s not sure whether he needs the yuan force of the second Dantian.


    Because nanmenfeng is hard to believe that Tao Changyuan is so easy to die.


    But just before Nanmen Maple was ready to deal with it, the big tree suddenly fell apart!


    A cyan light rushed out of it. The cyan sword was so bright that it even wrapped Tao Changyuan''s whole person.


    Tao Changyuan rushed over with his sword and shouted, "old dog, take your life!"


    Zhao Xufeng smiled disdainfully: "I wanted to save your life in the face of the Tao family today. Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Originally, this kind of thing can''t be seen. Even if he is sneaky, I''m afraid the other party can find it. It''s better to be aboveboard and leave here directly after robbing. Who can take him!


    However, just at this time, the forest rushed out of the late stage of the living environment. This person was the one who had just fought with Nanmen Feng. Although he suffered a little injury on his hand, he was able to move freely, and there was no problem fighting with another fist.


    Zhao Xufeng saw that they didn''t care at all. First, he blocked Tao Changyuan''s vertical sword with his long gun. His left fist directly began to fight with the people in the later stage of the Tao family''s living environment who had just rushed out of the forest!


    What Nanmen Feng didn''t think of was that the difference was really big. I thought the Taos were mainly practicing boxing, but there was a level difference. How could they fight a little.


    As a result, he was directly hit by Zhao Xufeng!


    The man rushed over at what speed, and then flew out at what speed!


    And with one heart and two purposes, he fought against Tao Changyuan''s silk in front without effort, blocked Tao Changyuan''s vertical split, exerted upward force, and directly threw away Tao Changyuan''s long sword and swept in the direction of Tao Changyuan.


    Tao Changyuan''s reaction speed was also very fast. He supported his body with his long sword, raised his legs and put his body in mid air.


    When the long gun swept to the long sword, Tao Changyuan pushed himself into the air with his right hand, and took out his long sword!


    But who knows at this time, Zhao Xufeng suddenly changed his long gun to!


    When he swept under Tao Changyuan, the long gun began to go up. When he saw that the long gun was about to hit Tao Changyuan.


    A powerful force just hit the metal stick of the long gun. Zhao Xufeng didn''t react. The long gun passed directly under Tao Changyuan''s body.


    And the long gun bent at an incredible angle, but the long gun was not damaged. It seems that the toughness of the metal is very good.


    Tao Changyuan was also shocked. He immediately dodged aside and observed Zhao Xufeng''s next action.


    Naturally, Nanmen maple is the one who takes the shot. As for the reason for taking the shot, there is no need to say more. Once Tao Changyuan is solved, the next thing is himself.

 Chapter 1442

    Although it is said that he has the power of the second Dantian, Nanmen Maple doesn''t particularly want to move this power. Of course, if he uses this power, there should be no big problem to fight with Zhao Xufeng, but there is only 100 interest time.


    Zhao Xufeng looked at Nanmen Feng coldly: "you''re looking for death!"


    No longer in charge of Tao Changyuan, Zhao Xufeng rushed directly to nanmenfeng with a long gun!


    Nanmenfeng especially hopes to work with Tao Changyuan against Zhao Xufeng at this time, so he saved Tao Changyuan, but he can''t be sure whether Tao Changyuan will do it or not.


    Just then, Tao Changyuan shouted, "old dog, look at the move!"


    Tao Changyuan also understands this truth. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter what happened in the past, we must work together to deal with this more powerful person. Finally, they can use it to distinguish a victory or defeat. Therefore, we must work together in front of us!


    Tao Changyuan wanted to distract Zhao Xufeng.


    Seeing this situation, Nanmen Feng ordered the people behind him to help Tao Changyuan''s people deal with the group of mercenaries, and he rushed up quickly!


    As before, Tao Changyuan''s sword was easily given by Zhao Xufeng.


    I have to lament the gap in this realm. Tao Changyuan is actually about to enter the realm of life, but Zhao Xufeng still has no power to fight back.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple did not dare to relax at all. He gathered a lot of his gray yuan force on the Xingyuan finger, shining red light and rushed to Zhao Xufeng!


    For a time, the forest became extraordinarily bloody. The three teams came into contact with each other, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the screams were endless!


    A lot of people came to the mercenary team, and a lot of cold arrows were put in the original time, so this time we fought with the two teams at the same time, but we didn''t lose the slightest,


    Entangled for a long time, there is no obvious difference between victory and defeat.


    Although Zhao Xufeng looks very stable, he also knows that he needs to be very careful. Although he doesn''t know Nanmen maple, Tao Changyuan''s name has also been heard. He was the first in the competition last year.


    Now there is only one step away from the perfect strength of the living spirit realm.


    As for Nanmen Feng, Zhao Xufeng''s heart is full of fluctuations. It seems that this person only has the later stage of the living environment, but every move reveals his strong strength! There is no big gap between the feeling and the people in the later stage of the living environment.


    But there are some things that make Zhao Xufeng feel a little puzzled. He is still young and has reached such a level of strength that he doesn''t know. It''s really strange.


    After Tao Changyuan struck with a sword, he continued to be blocked by Zhao Xufeng, but Tao Changyuan''s right fist had been hit. Originally, the Tao family majored in boxing.


    This time I tried my best!


    Tao Changyuan only uses his sword to break through himself, because his boxing has reached the point of perfection!


    Zhao Xufeng didn''t dare to take the punch. He leaned back. He didn''t hit the punch, but he was still torn by the strong boxing style. He immediately saw the armor inside.


    However, because the punch was too hard, it also exposed Tao Changyuan''s body. Zhao Xufeng found the opportunity and kicked Tao Changyuan''s lower waist.


    This foot used almost all the power of the perfection of the living environment!


    Tao Changyuan was also a big husband. He didn''t scream. He just snorted and flew out immediately.


    Hit a big stone, and the big stone showed human shape in an instant!


    The blood in Tao Changyuan''s mouth also vomited out, and he vomited several times.


    However, at the moment when Tao Changyuan kicked the north, Nanmen Maple finally saw the opportunity to gather almost all the gray Mengyuan forces in his body with a finger!


    Poke at Zhao Xufeng''s back!


    Although Zhao Xufeng has felt it, his body can''t dodge. He can only gather all his yuan forces in the rear, hoping to withstand the full blow of Nanmen maple


    What Zhao Xufeng didn''t expect is that this yuan force is an abnormal evil door!


    When touching his yuan force, he melts directly, just like cutting tofu with a knife.


    Zhao Xufeng had a strong contrast in his heart. He didn''t care about the attack of Nanmen Maple! But now I have broken through my yuan force barrier. I''m surprised!


    "What''s going on! What''s this! What yuan force!" many thoughts emerged from Zhao Xufeng''s brain.


    Too late to think too much! Scared, Zhao Xufeng concentrated his vigorous yuan force on his back again. Fortunately, Zhao Xufeng is a perfect living environment. Yuan force is two levels thicker than Nanmen maple.


    Otherwise, he will be hurt by the South Gate maple to Xingyuan finger.


    However, even in this case, Zhao Xufeng was hit by the powerful force of Nanmen maple, and there was a trace of gray Mengyuan force. His whole body was like a broken kite, throwing an arc in the air.


    Landed heavily on the ground.


    The mercenaries around Zhao Xufeng were surprised to see that Zhao Xufeng was injured!


    "The second leader was hurt?"


    "It seems that the opponent is only in the later stage of the living realm. How can it be!"


    "Could it be that person in the later stage of the living environment?"


    "The flying direction is wrong! It must be the boy from Nanmen family. It''s terrible!"


    Just when these mercenaries were involved in their thoughts, the people next to them hurt them and even killed them!


    Nanmen Maple naturally knows the truth of taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people! But also know that this attack is unlikely to kill Zhao Xufeng.


    When Zhao Xufeng was still flying in the air, in fact, Nanmen Maple had already begun to run in the past!


    Gather all the last gray yuan force in your body on your fingers and prepare to kill him directly.


    The place where Zhao Xufeng fell was dusty, and nanmenfeng didn''t see the situation inside for a moment.


    Of course, a person with perfect living environment is not so easy to be killed!


    From the dust, nanmenfeng suddenly saw a metal stick waving!


    All of a sudden, it hit the South Gate maple. You need your fingers to prepare for the attack.


    Great strength is transmitted from the gray Mongolian Yuan force.


    Nanmen Feng''s finger felt broken. Although he said he didn''t scream, he still snorted. Only Nanmen Feng knew the pain.


    He kicked the stick of the red gun, and Nanmen Maple began to retreat with this reaction force.


    "Nanmen boy, you must die today!"


    From the dust, Zhao Xufeng rushed out again!


    Zhao Xufeng''s eyes are red, and the red yuan force runs through his whole body. The whole person''s mind has fallen into a violent state!


    Nanmenfeng retreated several steps with the help of reaction force, staggered to stabilize his body, and saw that the other party rushed over again and was preparing to open his second Dantian.


    A blue shadow rushed up again. This person must be Tao Changyuan!


    Tao Changyuan endured the wound on his chest to attack Zhao Xufeng again, but Zhao Xuefeng is also slightly injured now. It is impossible to ignore Tao Changyuan''s attack.


    Temporarily put down Nanmen Feng and took Tao Changyuan''s sword in the air.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng also knew that Tao Changyuan could not last long. He endured the pain of his fingers and harassed Zhao Xufeng with his left hand.


    However, there is no grey Mongolian Yuan force in the body, and the ordinary yuan force can be used to bless the line element finger. Compared with the line element finger blessed by the grey Mongolian Yuan force, the power must be a big difference.


    However, it is still the second level of line yuan index, and the red light is still there.


    When Zhao Xufeng saw the South Gate Maple rush over, he was actually afraid, some afraid of the energy of the evil yuan force invading his body just now.


    In the face of Tao Changyuan, he didn''t use all his attention, didn''t concentrate all his strength, and used part of his mind to face the Nanmen Maple he was afraid of.


    Although the waist was injured, the two people were still moving. The main reason was that there was not much grey Mengyuan force left in Nanmen Maple''s body.


    Although the two Dantian are still being made slowly, it seems that they can''t be used in a short time.


    Zhao Xufeng also found this. He found that although the attack of Nanmen Maple was still like a storm, there was absolutely no yuan force of the evil door.


    So he felt relieved and gave Tao Changyuan more attention.


    Tao Changyuan used his sword to block the long gun. Feeling more and more pressure, he shouted to the South Gate maple, "come on! I can''t hold it!"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to try his best, but now the situation is very embarrassing. The gray Meng Yuan force in his body is not enough to squander. Now he can only fight with ordinary yuan force. If he opens his second Dantian, he can only fight the later stage of the living environment.


    You must cooperate with your own gray Mongolian Yuan force to resist the perfection of the living environment, but now there is not much gray Mongolian Yuan force, so it doesn''t have much effect.


    So nanmenfeng is not lazy and doesn''t have to do his best, but there''s no good way at all.


    The ordinary yuan force urges the yuan index to pose a threat to Zhao Xufeng.


    Tao Changyuan took a shot with all his strength. His body had been injured. This time, the old injury was repeated, and the whole person felt sharp pain! I couldn''t bear it. I knelt directly on the ground.


    He gathered all his remaining yuan force on the sword and shouted, "ah!"


    The green sword kept trembling and humming, and the buzzing sound reached people''s ears, which made people feel very uncomfortable!


    However, regardless of this, Zhao Xufeng would rather accept Nanmen Feng''s full-strength yuan finger than hit Tao Changyuan with this gun!


    Many yuan forces on the gun and green sword began to contact, and great pressure was generated in an instant!


    The roar of the two spread in the forest, and the huge pressure made Nanmen Maple directly bounce out as soon as it attacked Zhao Xufeng!


    Although his strength was not particularly strong, he still let Nanmen maple back several feet!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what kind of person is in the middle of the two.


    But not for a moment, Nanmen Feng found that Zhao Xufeng flew out directly and vomited blood!


    Blood spilled all over the air!


    Tao Changyuan broke through himself at this time. The living environment that he hadn''t arrived for a long time was perfect, and he finally arrived at this moment!


    The whole person is like a black hole, sucking all the yuan forces around him into his body.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind around tao Changyuan! With Tao Changyuan as the center, a tornado, leaves, weapons and some small stones whirled around tao Changyuan.


    Nanmen Maple even felt the wind hurt his face, as if a small knife had scratched his face.

 Chapter 1443

    Suddenly!


    Tao Changyuan put his green sword on the ground!


    All things around tao Changyuan, centered on Tao Changyuan, spread out quickly!


    He laughed: "hahaha! Today I finally arrived at the living place, and it''s perfect!"


    "Tao Changyuan''s arrival in the living environment is complete?" the Taos also saw it.


    "We have hope!" everyone in the Tao family is very happy!


    But nanmenfeng now has some calculations in his mind. While creating Huimeng Yuanli, he observes the situation there for fear of Tao Changyuan''s temporary rebellion.


    But it seemed that Tao Changyuan didn''t mean it at all. He picked up his long sword and ran to Zhao Xufeng.


    Zhao Xufeng has sorted out his body shape.


    Although Tao Changyuan has entered the perfect living environment, the original injury is real, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat Zhao Xufeng directly this time.


    But I''ve played back and forth with Zhao Xufeng.


    Zhao Xufeng''s heart is very oppressed. This is that Zhao Xufeng''s injury is more serious than Tao Changyuan''s. Tao Changyuan''s injury is only some physical injuries, but the grey Meng Yuanli of Nanmen maple is just a bone maggot.


    There was no good way to defeat Tao Changyuan, so after Zhao Xufeng separated from Tao Changyuan again, he immediately shouted that his men began to evacuate!


    This mission was a failure. Zhao Xufeng counted thousands of calculations, but Tao Changyuan did not enter the living environment at this time.


    When Zhao Xufeng took his people away, nanmenfeng looked at Tao Changyuan warily for fear that he would do something to kill people and steal goods.


    However, after Zhao Xufeng left, Tao Changyuan supported his body with his green sword and half knelt on the ground, but he didn''t spit blood. It seemed that Tao Changyuan couldn''t bear it if he spit blood again.


    Another person in the later stage of the living environment also came over and held Tao Changyuan, but he was seriously injured and hobbled.


    One fist didn''t dare to work hard. It''s estimated that Zhao Xufeng beat it hard.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng didn''t take advantage of people''s danger and looked at them coldly: "you go. I won''t care about today''s affairs for the moment. If there is such a thing again, I won''t be merciful!"


    Tao Changyuan didn''t speak. He winked at his men, and the rest were ready to evacuate quickly.


    However, before these people could evacuate, many archers came from the forest, and some were directly shot without reaction.


    After all, it''s normal for these people to play for a long time, physically and mentally tired, and have no reaction.


    And the three men looked at the forest in panic.


    With the sound of arrows, the sound of footsteps is getting louder and closer.


    Soon they jumped out of the forest and were surrounded by many people. The leader was Wang Qianjiang, the second eldest of the Wang family!


    Nanmen Feng has guessed almost. This time, it should have a great relationship with the Wang family. The Wang family is the one who wants the final benefit.


    Wang Qianjiang didn''t recognize Nanmen Feng. Pointing to Nanmen Feng''s nose, he said, "kneel down and knock three times. Get out of here quickly! If you don''t get out, you''ll soon know what death is without a whole body!"


    Of course, Nanmen Feng is also very angry. This time, he has lost a lot of manpower. There are only about 40 in the middle of more than 100 living places.


    So he asked Wang Qianjiang loudly, "so you sent that group of mercenaries just now?"


    Wang Qianjiang smiled: "you have too many problems!"


    Wang Qianjiang disdained to answer this question. He continued what he just said: "I''m in a bad mood now. I''ll give you one last chance to kowtow and roll, or I''ll die here."


    Tao Changyuan looked at Wang Qianjiang angrily: "my Tao family has no hatred with your Wang family. Why shoot my Tao family!"


    Wang Qianjiang looked at Tao Changyuan, who had just entered the perfect living environment, and was seriously injured. He didn''t pay any attention to this person, although he was also a perfect living environment.


    However, the perfection of Wang Qianjiang''s living environment has lasted for a long time, just like Zhao Xufeng just now, so he doesn''t pay attention to Tao Changyuan now.


    "Tao family children, I advise you not to talk to me like this. If you kill a few useless people, you will be killed. If you talk about it again, you will be killed together!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Tao Changyuan threw away the people holding him behind and took out his green sword: "it''s OK to give me an explanation today. If you don''t give me an explanation, even if you die, you''ll shave your skin! Bite off your meat!"


    Seeing here, Nanmen maple is naturally very happy, or like to let their dogs bite their dogs, because there is not enough gray mengyuanli at this time.


    Nanmen Feng was still a little uncomfortable. How good it would be if there was something that could store the gray yuan force. As for now, there was nothing to do.


    Wang Qianjiang looked at Tao Changyuan: "it seems that you are determined to intervene in this matter! The Taos are more and more stupid, and you are also unreasonable! No wonder they are Taos!"


    Wang Qianjiang insulted the Taoists like this, which filled the Taoists behind with righteous indignation. Tao Changyuan naturally couldn''t stand it. When Wang Qianjiang hadn''t finished, he rushed towards Wang Qianjiang with his tired body.


    Wang Qianjiang looked at the man''s speed and Yuan force. He didn''t care at all. He dealt with it with HuaMian palm.


    Tao Changyuan''s sword is like cutting on a cotton. Before it reaches the vicinity of Wang Qianjiang, Qingjian has no way to move forward.


    When Wang Qianjiang wanted to attack.


    Nanmen Feng saw the opportunity and began to attack Wang Qianjiang with his almost gray Mengyuan force.


    However, the second Dantian was still not opened at this time. Nanmen Feng thought it was a killer mace. He should attack suddenly when Wang Qianjiang despised himself!


    Originally, Wang Qianjiang''s soft power was very effective in dealing with this kind of strong thing, but in the face of the gray Mengyuan power of Nanmen maple, there was a sudden feeling that cotton met fire.


    "What is this?" Wang Qianjiang had the same idea as Zhao Xufeng just now, and his surprise was even worse than Zhao Xufeng!


    "When did the people of Nanmen family have this kind of skill and Dharma?"


    In the past, the Nanmen family and the Wang family fought against each other. Although the Wang family did not win every battle, they also won more and lost less. Therefore, Wang Qianjiang thought that the Nanmen family''s skill was inferior to the Wang family''s skill, but now he has broken Wang Qianjiang''s cognition. Now the other party''s skill can overcome himself!


    The piercing speed was very fast. Grey Meng Yuanli was about to reach Wang Qianjiang soon.


    Wang Qianjiang suddenly felt very frightened in his heart. He quickly stepped back with his foot, took out a dagger and threw it at Nanmen maple. First, let Nanmen Maple stop attacking.


    In fact, Wang Qianjiang only cherishes his life. If he uses enough yuan force to deal with it, he can definitely deal with it. However, Wang Qianjiang has not seen it and is afraid of hurting himself, so he quickly avoids it.


    At this time, Tao Changyuan saw the opportunity. Although he was injured, he was still very fast!


    He wants to attack Wang Qianjiang with his light sword, but it''s not easy for a person who has just entered the perfection of the living environment to fight a person who has been perfect for a long time.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Qianjiang to slap him and fly out. This time, Tao Changyuan had no combat effectiveness at all.


    Nanmen Feng scolded: "why is this guy so useless!


    Of course, Tao Changyuan can''t be blamed for this. He has definitely exhausted his efforts, but when he rises to a new level, the first thing to do is to consolidate himself rather than fight eagerly.


    If you fight rashly without mastering the benefits brought by the new realm, you will certainly not give full play to your greatest strength.


    After Tao Changyuan was solved, Wang Qianjiang faced Nanmen maple. Although he didn''t seem to know Nanmen Maple now, he thought Nanmen Maple didn''t appear outside and was a well-trained expert.


    But there is no hand left.


    Be careful to attack Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng had a hard time saying. He fought against two people in the later stage of the living environment and two people who were perfect in the living environment.


    It''s really ahead of its current strength.


    But now there is no room for Nanmen Feng to think so many things. Wang Qianjiang on the opposite side didn''t attack with all his strength, but he was afraid of his own gray Mengyuan force. When the other side reacted, he must be facing a stormy attack.


    Before Wang Qianjiang''s HuaMian palm reached Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple left first!


    The whole ground was photographed with five fingerprints.


    Such a big handprint is just like one person, which is the power of HuaMian palm!


    The palm technique hasn''t arrived yet. The palm will attack!


    Just now, a huge palm yuan force was generated in the air. When Nanmen Maple just left, he slapped it on the ground!


    The huge dust choked everyone around.


    This attack did not stop at this point. Wang Qianjiang continued to come to Nanmen Feng and was ready to attack again!


    Nanmen Feng knows that he can''t just be like this. He can''t waste his gray Meng Yuan force like this. If he wants to fight Wang Qianjiang, he must open his second Dantian.


    By surprise, Wang Qianjiang might be defeated or even killed.


    What Nanmen Feng is afraid of is that there are others outside. This war is too chaotic, involving many people, and it is difficult to ensure that there are no other people in the depths of the forest.


    Another palm of Wang Qianjiang came quickly again!


    But not yet! A huge column of light, like the sun shining from the middle of dark clouds, rushed to the wangqianjiang river.


    Nanmen Maple was so happy to see this light column. It must be the owner of Nanmen family!


    Wang Qianjiang didn''t dare to be careless at all. He didn''t want to attack Nanmen maple. The palm of the whole yuan force was against a light column.


    The rumbling sound came. After the light column arrived, the sound of the light column breaking through the air came.


    Hit on the Huagu palm, the yuan force broke up in an instant, the whole palm disappeared, and a huge hole with no bottom leaked out on the ground!


    Fortunately, Wang Qianjiang jumped away in time. Otherwise, he would end up with the ground under his feet, and his body was hit with a huge hole.


    When Wang Qianjiang saw it, he scolded: "it''s shameless for the master to bully me!"


    South Gate Bohou stepped on the top of the tree and jumped from the tree to the middle of the road. He didn''t care what Wang Qianjiang said. He said to Wang Qianjiang, "it''s shameful for you to bully my younger generation? I knew your Wang family were flocking to these goods. As expected, you really came to rob these goods!"

 Chapter 1444

    In fact, even if Nanmen Bohou had planned for a long time, he knew that the Wang family would not give up, so he deliberately ambushed nearby. Look at this situation. If he was within the control of Nanmen maple, he would not help.


    But now it seems that Nanmen Bohou feels that Nanmen Maple can''t control the situation, so he came out to help Nanmen Maple resist Wang Qianjiang.


    In fact, even if Nanmen Bohou doesn''t come out, Nanmen Feng is estimated to be able to beat Wang Qianjiang. Of course, it''s better for Nanmen Bohou to come out.


    There is only a hundred breath. Nanmenfeng still wants to stay at a critical moment.


    Wang Qianjiang also knows that he can''t stay here. After all, Nanmen Bohou has been in the living environment for a long time. He is about to break through. He must be overwhelmed.


    So it''s better to go first. Just when he wanted to run with people, Nanmen Bohou sneered: "I just want to run now. I think it''s a little late?"


    At the moment when Wang Qianjiang turned around, Bo Hou of the South Gate pointed to the sky. He saw a light column in the air and hit Wang Qianjiang.


    Wang Qianjiang seems to be fixed. The whole person can''t move around. He can only catch this strong pillar of light with his own strength!


    Wang Qianjiang shouted, "ah!"


    Use your whole body to form a huge soft palm against a strong light column!


    However, the soft palm composed of Yuan force was instantly exhausted by the light column, and it was about to hit Wang Qianjiang.


    A Yuan Li Mian palm appeared next to him out of thin air!


    Obviously, this Yuanli soft palm is like an entity, much heavier than Wang Qianjiang''s just now, because the concentration of Yuanli is too thick, and suddenly grasped this light column!


    It''s like pinching a bottle. It smashes the light column at once


    This must have been used by others.


    Sure enough, there was a soft sound of footsteps from the forest.


    "This place is very lively today."


    Soon a man came out. When he came out, all the grass in the passing place withered and made way for the man.


    This man is not particularly familiar with Nanmen maple. He is very familiar with Nanmen Bohou.


    Nanmen Bohou smiled and looked at the man: "yes, this place is particularly lively today. I don''t know how the Lord of the Wang family can come to such a remote place with such a noble identity."


    This person is Wang Liang, the owner of the Wang family.


    That almost lifelike palm was sent out by this guy just now.


    Wang Liang smiled: "why can''t I come when the Nanmen family leader comes? But I just came here and saw some bad pictures. I don''t know why the Nanmen family leader bullies my Wang family. I always have to give an explanation."


    Wang Qianjiang hurriedly stood behind Wang Liang, with a big cold sweat on his head. If it weren''t for Wang Liang just now, he might have died on the spot.


    After all, the difference in one level is really too big. Just now Wang Qianjiang seemed to be locked by the light column. His body could not move at all, but could only resist with his own yuan force.


    Nanmen Bohou snorted coldly, "there''s nothing to say! I just want to kill you today!


    There is no need to say anything at all, because there is no saying that the Wang family will rob the goods of the Nanmen family.


    "There''s no room for negotiation?"


    Wang Liang said that he lifted his hand and slowly condensed a palm in the air. First, it was transparent and gradually became thick. He could even see a trace of lines on his palm.


    "Naturally, there is no room for negotiation!"


    Nanmen Bohou once again offered the light column in the air! This time it was thicker and more prosperous!


    A pillar of light and a palm are entangled again. The leakage of Yuan Li makes the people around more and more unable to support, and some even spit blood and fall to the ground directly.


    At this time, Wang Qianjiang saw the lost Nanmen maple and smiled. His figure disappeared in situ.


    He soon appeared in front of Nanmen Feng. Just now, Nanmen Feng was not idle during the conversation and war between Nanmen Bohou and Wang Liang. The two Dantian have been making gray Meng Yuanli.


    Watching Wang Qianjiang rush over, he also reacted, but this time nanmenfeng planned to give Wang Qianjiang a hard time, and directly opened his second Dantian!


    The momentum immediately came to the later stage of the living realm!


    Although Wang Qianjiang was surprised, he thought it was just the strength of the later stage of the living environment! He just thought that the strength of Nanmen Maple was hidden.


    So I rushed up!


    Hua Mian''s palm photographed the maple at the south gate!


    The battle here is about to start!


    "Go to hell!" Wang Qianjiang looked at Nanmen Maple ferociously.


    It is because Wang Qianjiang lost many experts in the process of assassinating Nanmen maple and was abused by the owner, so Wang Qianjiang hates Nanmen maple to the bone!


    This time, I tried my best!


    Wang Qianjiang''s shouting pierced the whole forest!


    "That boy is dead!"


    "Ha ha, I was pretty good just now. I will die now!"


    "Broken to pieces, I think they are light!"


    The people nearby have stopped fighting because they are frightened by the huge battle scene and are observing what the current situation looks like.


    Nanmen Bohou is also very uncomfortable when he sees this situation. However, he is entangled by Wang Liang, the owner of the Wang family. No one can get rid of it and help Nanmen Feng.


    Wang Liang also smiled grimly at the scene: "it seems that this young student of your family is dying!"


    Nanmen Bohou regretted it very much, but knew that he had to expel the obstacles in front to help Nanmen Feng, so he shouted and rushed towards Wang Liang with all his strength.


    "Ah! Go to hell!"


    Nanmen Maple has extracted all the grey Mengyuan power, and the second Dantian has all erupted!


    Under the palm of the whole Yuan Li, the situation of Nanmen Maple can no longer be seen.


    Everyone thought that Nanmen Maple was dead, because Nanmen Maple had been clapped underground by this Yuan Li, and there was no trace of Nanmen maple.


    "Ha ha, he''s dead!"


    "Yes, yes, I was arrogant just now! I can''t do it now."


    "How dare you fight with people who have been in our living environment for a long time? You deserve to die!"


    The people below began to ridicule, but the people of the South Gate family couldn''t stand it. When they wanted to fight with them.


    Suddenly there was a violent explosion over there!


    Under Wang Qianjiang''s Yuanli palm, suddenly a big hole was broken in the whole palm!


    The big hole seemed to be burning, and the red Yuan Li kept burning Yuan Li''s palm, and the hole slowly expanded.


    Everyone looked over there, whether it was the Wang family, the Nanmen family or, of course, the Tao family.


    Even Nanmen Bohou and Wang Liang were attracted by this situation. They stopped fighting and observed the situation there.


    Nanmen Maple rushed out directly from a Yuanli palm!


    The whole body is like a burning flame, and the red of Xingyuan covers the whole body.


    And this Yuanli palm didn''t stop Nanmen Maple''s action at all. Nanmen Maple directly rushed to Wang Qianjiang!


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple''s Yirong skill was broken, because the battle was too fierce, and the Yirong skill had disappeared on his face.


    Wang Liang lowered his face and said in his heart, "this is Nanmen Maple? The genius of Nanmen family?"


    "Is that Nanmen Maple? Hasn''t it become a waste?"


    "Yes, it seems that I have no skills and become an ordinary person. How can I be so powerful now?"


    "No, I heard he killed a man in the late stage of the living environment, but our second eldest is always perfect!"


    Everyone looked very surprised!


    Tao Changyuan, who was beside him, had been helped to stand up. Looking at the situation in front of him, he felt some fluctuations in his heart.


    I was thinking: is this his real strength? I feel a little powerful.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t care about other people''s ideas and rushed directly to Wang Qianjiang!


    The speed was so fast that none of the people present could see clearly, except the owners of the Nanmen family and the Wang family.


    Wang Qianjiang was surprised to see that his Yuanli palm was suddenly broken.


    He was a man who cherished his life. Now he quickly gathered all his yuan forces and solidified into a huge palm, which almost consumed all his strength and patted Nanmen maple in the middle.


    "This is the South Gate maple. It must be dead!" the people of the Wang family are unwilling and feel that the South Gate Maple can''t resist this time.


    "Yes, this time he must be dead. The boy of the South Gate family was a genius, but now he is not a waste. I don''t know where to practice to the later stage of the living world, but how can he beat our two elders."


    The Wangs hope to defeat nanmenfeng and add some face to them, because if they are defeated by a person in the later stage of the living realm, they feel that they can''t hang on their faces.


    The gray yuan force covered the whole Nanmen Maple again, and the red light of Nanmen Maple was immediately covered up!


    Nanmen Bohou, the owner of Nanmen family, is still a little afraid. He has such a Yuan Li palm. If he wants to resist, he still needs a lot of effort.


    But reality slapped everyone under the Wang family!


    Nanmen Feng roared in Yuanli''s palm: "ah!"


    The roar was so loud that the whole forest had heard it!


    This time, the palm of the meta force was damaged more seriously!


    A larger hole than the last one was penetrated directly.


    This time, Wang Qianjiang can no longer defend, because he just gathered all his yuan forces on his palm, and now there is no too excess yuan force to defend.


    However, it is obvious that the red Xingyuan index of Nanmen maple is not as bright as it was just now, and it seems that it has indeed lost some.


    Wang Qianjiang didn''t have a good way, so he had to use his palm and the Xingyuan finger of Nanmen maple to force him to get up.


    At this moment!


    One arm of Wang Qianjiang seems to have ripple!


    Shaking up and down, the bones crackled! It felt like the bones of the whole arm were broken.


    Wang Qianjiang finally couldn''t stand it anymore and screamed, "ah, it hurts!"


    After the scream, Wang Qianjiang flew up.


    The people of the Wang family were stunned: "how... How... Possible!"


    "Yes... Yes, this... Is it a living creature... In the later stage of the state? How do you feel... Feel... Something... Different!"

 Chapter 1445

    "Strange... Thing... Monster!" the people of the Wang family below have begun to stammer. They are obviously frightened by the strength of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Bohou was also very shocked. I don''t know when Nanmen Maple had such strength!


    But on the surface, he laughed at Wang Liang: "they all say that you have many soldiers in the Wang family. Today, it''s just like this. A man with perfect living environment has not been beaten down by a junior of our Nanmen family."


    Although Nanmen Bohou doesn''t know why Nanmen Maple has such strength, he still wants to ridicule the Wang family.


    "You wang people are just like this. It looks like a waste!"


    The Wang family and the Nanmen family also began to quarrel!


    The quarrel became impassable.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "I said your Wang family is just a waste!"


    The guards of the Wang family and the Nanmen family began to quarrel. The quarrel didn''t matter. The two sides began to fight again.


    Wang Liang''s face was also very ugly after hearing the sarcasm of the south gate. He scolded in his heart: "this waste! I will teach him a good lesson when I go back!"


    But at the same time, the degree of surprise in his heart is no lower than that of Nanmen. Although the second elder''s skill is not as good as that of himself, Wang Liang also knows that his family''s HuaMian palm can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    Wang Qianjiang''s two-dimensional Yuanli palms are more and more powerful each time, but Nanmen Maple can instantly break the two-dimensional Yuanli palms and hurt Wang Qianjiang, which has made Wang Liang''s cognition of Nanmen maple to a higher level. He feels that this enemy is second only to Nanmen Bohou.


    In the face of Nanmen Bohou''s words, Wang Liang showed an abnormal calm.


    "I''d like to see if our Wang family can''t do it. Can you do it?"


    Then he began to attack towards the South Gate Bohou! Two people hit the sky and rain, hit the sun and the moon!


    The Taos began to evacuate quietly at this time.


    People below suddenly rushed to the goods at the south gate. They opened the goods and found that they were fake.


    Then he shouted, "we''ve been cheated! These goods are fake!"


    At this time, Nanmen Maple has quietly rushed into the crowd. Looking at the person in the later stage of the living environment who just shouted, he directly a very powerful speed, accompanied by his ordinary yuan force''s Xing Yuan finger!


    Through this man''s body! Directly cut in two!


    When Nanmen Feng heard that these goods were fake, he immediately understood what this meant. It is estimated that Nanmen Bohou sent several teams to transport goods, and his own only attracted the attention of others


    This really didn''t make Nanmen Feng think of it.


    But now the most important thing is not this. Nanmenfeng wants to kill more Wang people!


    Seeing that the other party had a person in the later stage of the living environment, he rushed over directly!


    Wang Liang knew that there was no need to continue fighting this time. After all, these goods were fake. Wang Liang had heard it just now.


    Wang Liang clenched his teeth and said to Nanmen Bohou, "you''re powerful this time!"


    Nanmen Bohou smiled: "just because you still want to rob my goods, dream!"


    Wang Liang shouted, "get out of here!"


    It''s also playing and retreating here. It''s impossible for the Nanmen family to win all of them.


    However, at this time, a ghost figure came out of the crowd. This person was Nanmen maple. He hid in the crowd and didn''t let one of the other''s creatures find out.


    It was too late when one of the other''s creatures was found in the later stage!


    Now nanmenfeng has a little tail left in his 100 breath time, so he still wants to do something within his power.


    Rush to the later stage of this living environment. If there is grey Mengyuan force now, it will kill in a second. Unfortunately, now we can only use ordinary yuan force.


    But even so, this guy still couldn''t guard against it. He was directly approached by Nanmen Feng!


    The Xingyuan finger hit the man''s palm. Most of the Wangs will practice the soft palm, so this time they also use the palm technique to defend.


    But it seemed that this man saw that the two elders of the king''s family suffered a loss, so he still resisted with his own palm.


    Failure is inevitable, and this time it looks more serious than Wang Qianjiang''s injury. The whole palm was directly broken!


    Meat and broken bones filled the air with a bloody smell that made people sick.


    When nanmenfeng wanted to take further action, great pressure suddenly came from the air!


    This pressure comes from the locking pressure of the advanced cotton palm. In fact, it comes from a level of pressure, which makes people feel afraid to resist, and makes their control over physical action very slow.


    Of course, this is Wang Liang''s Yuanli palm. Nanmen Bohou can''t watch Nanmen Feng kill one of their family''s experts again, so hurry now.


    But how could the Nanmen Bohou next to allow Wang Liang to attack their family''s genius and shouted, "bully the younger generation! It seems that you are really shameless!"


    However, it''s time for Nanmen Feng to breathe a hundred times at this time. In fact, it''s not so easy to face the people in the later stage of the living environment. When the two family owners fight.


    He retreated into the crowd again.


    The people of the South Gate family began to ridicule: "you people of the Wang family look domineering, just like a mouse!"


    "No, no, it should be an old turtle!"


    Although the people of the Wang family can''t bear to be insulted, they still have to obey the words of the Wang family leader, fight and evacuate at the same time, and someone helped the man in the later stage of the living environment just now. Although his palm was broken, his life still exists.


    Nanmen Bohou ordered his own people: "don''t chase, maybe they have an ambush!


    In fact, the people of Nanmen family are in great momentum and have been driven by Nanmen maple, but they still have to listen to the owner''s words, so they didn''t catch up.


    Nanmen Bohou came to see Nanmen maple, patted Nanmen maple on the shoulder and said to Nanmen maple, "you did a good job this time! There must be a lot of rewards when you go back!"


    It seems that Nanmen Bohou is very happy.


    The following people have jealousy, some envy, and some feel happy for Nanmen maple.


    "This time, the genius of the Nanmen family came back."


    "Hey, when can I be like him?"


    "It seems that our Nanmen family can rise again. We don''t have to be bullied by their Wangs and Taoists anymore."


    "Yes, it''s hard to be bullied by them. They laugh at them when they go on the street!"


    "If I had a daughter, I would let my daughter marry Nanmen Feng."


    The following people whispered, which made Nanmen Feng feel energetic. The original Nanmen genius is really coming back!


    These people left the carriages directly. These carriages were really worthless, but they just led the horses back.


    The Wangs Courtyard.


    Wang Qianjiang knelt in front of Wang Liang and turned pale. On the one hand, he was hurt, on the other hand, he was afraid of Wang Liang, the owner of his family.


    "Waste! It''s all fucking waste!" everything in the house is about to be smashed by Wang Liang! The ground is full of debris,


    There were several kneeling people behind, all of whom lowered their heads and dared not look at Wang Liang.


    The people in front of him didn''t make a sound. Wang Liang grabbed Wang Qianjiang''s collar and pulled him up.


    "Tell me if you are a fool! Why shoot the Wangs and Taos together! Why set up an enemy at that time! Gather up and kill Nanmen Maple directly. There are so many messy things!"


    Wang Qianjiang was submissive: "I think the owner... Hates the people of... Taojia... Very much, so I want to... Help the owner... Kill some taojia people to make... The owner... Happy."


    After hearing this, Wang Liang became more angry and threw Wang Qianjiang into the wall at once. That wall directly broke a big hole. It can be seen how much strength Wang Liang used.


    Wang Qianjiang was already injured. Now he was thrown directly onto the wall by Wang Liang. He could no longer bear the surging Qi in his chest, and the blood vomited out at once.


    Even so, Wang Qianjiang knelt on the ground in the direction of Wang Liang.


    "Vent your anger for me! This is to vent your anger for me? Let me lose such a big man in front of so many people! What''s my majesty in the Wang family in the future! Just a person in the later stage of the living world beat you like this! What do you think of my Wang family''s face!"


    Because Nanmen Maple opened the second Dantian at that time, from the momentum point of view, it is the strength of the later stage of the living environment, so Wang Liangcai believes that the current Nanmen Maple has reached the later stage of the living environment.


    However, he still didn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple. Although Nanmen Maple''s talent is at the forefront, it is not first-class.


    However, if Wang Liang knows that the current Nanmen Maple has reached the strength of the later stage of the living environment after only one month of cultivation, it is estimated that Wang Liang will definitely take Nanmen Maple as the number one enemy.


    Wang Qianjiang still wants to explain: "the master, that... Boy''s yuan force... Is really evil... It can directly... Break... Open my yuan force... Palm, as if... It is very powerful... Our skills and Dharma, and... At the beginning... I didn''t know it was Nanmen... Nanmen maple."


    Although Wang Liang also knew this, because he had seen it from the battle just now, he still stared at Wang Qianjiang. His sharp eyes made Wang Qianjiang lower his head again and dare not speak any more.


    "This is the reason why you, a person who has been perfect for a long time, were defeated by someone in the later stage of the realm!" when Wang Liang continued to want to vent his anger with Wang Qianjiang.


    Wang qiankong, the eldest elder of the Wang family, came out and stopped Wang Liang: "master, it''s the time to hire people, not to mention the two elders'' arm was seriously injured, so now is not the time to punish the two elders."


    Wang Liang took a deep breath, looked at Wang Qianjiang and said loudly, "get out of here!"


    Wang Qianjiang seems to have received an amnesty! He knocked several heads continuously: "thank you, master! Thank you, master!"


    His forehead is red.


    Then he began to step back, swallowing his saliva and directly ran away.


    However, the anger in Wang Qianjiang''s heart gradually surged up. On the one hand, he hated Wang Liang''s cruel hand to himself, and on the other hand, he hated Nanmen Maple''s ability to defeat himself and humiliate himself in front of so many people.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you''ll die!" Wang Qianjiang roared angrily in his heart. I don''t know whether it''s Wang Liang or Nanmen Feng.

 Chapter 1446

    The elder Wang qiankong is also a person with a full life. First, he asked those who knelt on the ground to retreat.


    Then he asked Wang Liang, "I don''t know how long it will take for the master to reach the spirit realm?"


    Wang Liang shook his head: "it''s not easy to reach this realm. I''ve been trapped in this realm for two or three years. Isn''t that the same for the owners of the Nanmen family and the Tao family?"


    Wang qiankong was also very helpless: "if the family can reach the spirit realm, that is when we control the shadow moon city. At that time, no one can stop the host from ruling the shadow moon city."


    Wang Liang nodded: "I don''t know this truth, but this realm is really difficult to reach. The yuan force in the body is very strong. I feel that I''m about to feel liquid, but I just can''t get to liquid."


    Generally, when entering the spirit realm, it is a very important reminder, that is, the change of Yuan force in the body Dantian. If it is found that the yuan force of Dantian starts to change from gas to liquid, it means entering the spirit realm.


    Even a drop of Yuan force liquid in the Dantian can be compared with all yuan forces in the Dantian in the body. There is no comparability between the two. People who change the spirit can easily kill people who are full of life.


    What''s more, the people in the spiritual realm are all this liquid yuan force in the Dantian. Just oppressing with the concentration of Yuan force, the people in the spiritual realm can hardly stand it, let alone study hard and practice Dharma.


    Wang qiankong comforted Wang Liang: "it''s all right. It''s really difficult to reach this realm. Do your best, do your best."


    It can be seen from this that the position of the elder in the Wang family is still relatively high.


    After Nanmen Maple returned to Nanmen''s house, the whole person was refreshed. Although he lost a lot of hands, he was very happy to see the rise of Nanmen Maple this time.


    Standing in front of the crowd was Nanmen Xuanxuan, who greeted her with a smile, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "you''re back."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen Xuanxuan and nodded, "well, I''m back."


    This made Nanmen Xuanxuan feel it, and she was disappointed.


    Shouts and discussions were heard all over the crowd.


    "Did you hear that nanmenfeng hurt a man in the Wang family who had a perfect living environment just now!"


    "Really, that''s a perfect living environment!"


    "What I heard with my own ears is still false. Don''t you see the happy look of the owner!"


    The young men and girls below looked at Nanmen maple in high spirits. They were very envious, and the voices of shouting and clapping became louder and louder.


    "Ah, it seems that the genius of our Nanmen family has come back!"


    "Half a year later, the shadow moon city is bigger than I think we can get the first!"


    "Who said it wasn''t that!"


    Just below, there are two people who look very angry. This person is Nanmen Tao. Next to Nanmen Tao, there is his father, Tang Qing.


    The two people''s expressions are the same, their eyes are about to stare out, biting their teeth and rattling!


    Tang Qing muttered: "it seems that the people of the Wang family are nothing more than that! They are a group of waste. They can''t even do such a young generation! And the people of the mercenary regiment, with such strength, are willing to be mercenaries!"


    Tang Qing was naturally very angry, because although the mercenaries did not complete the task, they still needed to pay and paid a lot of money!


    The most important thing is to make Nanmen Maple stand out. Now his son Nanmen Tao doesn''t look worth mentioning compared with Nanmen maple.


    Yingxue at the south gate also took her parents and jumped up happily: "Dad, look, that''s my brother!"


    "Mother! Look, that''s my brother!"


    "OK, OK, I see. Don''t jump so high. You''ll get hurt again."


    Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom and Liu Xiruo were very happy for their son when they saw their son in high spirits.


    When he came to the middle of the crowd, Bo Hou at the South Gate shouted, "be quiet, be quiet!"


    Nanmen Bohou used his skills to spread the voice very far. Everyone heard Nanmen Bohou''s speech.


    "Today I want to announce something!"


    The following people were suddenly silent, listening to Nanmen Bohou''s speech!


    "From now on! Nanmen Feng is the elder of our Nanmen family! In the future, all the people of our Nanmen family must say hello, and the subordinates must be respectful! Shout the elder!"


    Because this is the tenth elder of Nanmen family, there can''t be a new elder to roll down an old elder, so they are basically ranked backward, but their status is generally not arranged in the order of front and rear, but according to their strength.


    However, there is a prerequisite for becoming an elder, that is, you must get the full maturity of the living environment. Although the apparent strength of Nanmen Maple has not reached the perfection of the living environment, it is only a later stage of the living environment, but the strength shown in front of Nanmen family deserves this Title.


    "Wow, I became an elder when I was young!"


    "I feel like the youngest elder of our Nanmen family?"


    "He is not only the youngest elder of Nanmen family, but also the youngest elder of yingyue city!"


    "The future is really limitless! When can I be an elder!"


    After Nanmen Bohou announced the news, the following people talked again.


    There are all kinds of emotions, but now Nanmen Feng is a general existence among young people. The most powerful people of his age are people in the later stage of the living environment, such as Nanmen Tao.


    After nanmentao and Tang Qing heard the news, the ferocious expression on their faces became deeper and deeper.


    Tang Qing was so angry that he not only didn''t get the goods, but also lost a lot of money!


    He is also a beautiful man, pushing Nanmen Feng to the position of elder!


    This time, the kingdom of heaven in the South Gate looks higher than Tang Qing. Tang Qing is arrogant. How can he tolerate a disabled man riding on his head!


    So before Nanmen Bohou, the owner of Nanmen family, finished, he took the initiative to leave with his son angrily, muttering! But I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    After Nanmen Bohou said a few words, he came to his place with Nanmen maple.


    Patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder: "it''s a terrible young man. In fact, I don''t understand why you can defeat a perfect person in the later stage of the living environment. Can you tell me why?"


    In fact, nanmenfeng didn''t want to talk about it, and he couldn''t say that there was a girl in his body helping himself. It seemed strange.


    So he said vaguely, "I just happen to be. There''s nothing special."


    Nanmen Bohou didn''t want to say when he saw Nanmen Feng, so he didn''t ask for it. Of course, it''s best to increase his strength.


    A book was taken out from a dark box. It was written in two simple words: "Yaoguang!


    He gave this book to Nanmen Feng: "you didn''t have enough skills at the beginning, so I didn''t give you this martial arts. Now that you have become the elder of Nanmen family, I''ll give you this skill and method. I hope you can cultivate and shine in the shadow moon city Dabi in less than half a year! The future status of Nanmen family depends on you!


    What Nanmen Bohou said was also very heavy, which also made Nanmen Maple bear a lot of burden.


    "These martial arts must not be spread outside. They are not spread by our Nanmen family. There are three levels in total. The highest level shines like the sun and moon! Although they can''t restrain the Wang family''s HuaMian palm, they can still play a great role!"


    Nanmen Feng was very happy after he got the book. This martial arts is a top-grade martial arts of the Yellow level. It is the martial arts of Nanmen family. It is the martial arts of Nanmen Bohou against Wang Liang, and it seems to have great power!


    So Nanmen Feng was overjoyed: "thank you, master. I will try my best to deal with it!"


    When Nanmen Feng wanted to go, he was stopped by Nanmen Bohou again: "wait a minute, I have something to give you."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what it was, so he waited for Nanmen Bohou.


    The South Gate Bohou took out a rectangular box from the cabinet to the top floor. Although it was very old, there was no dust.


    There are some obscure patterns on it, and two words are engraved on the top: no inflammation!


    Nanmen Bohou gently opened the box. In an instant, Nanmen Maple felt a yuan force coming from the box.


    Although Yuan Li is not very much, I can clearly feel that this sword still has great power.


    The body of the sword is not very wide, but the whole sword is extremely thick and slightly longer than an ordinary sword.


    Next to it lies a scabbard. The scabbard is hollow in some places. The color is the same as the sword. It looks very handsome.


    Nanmen Bohou said to Nanmen Feng, "this sword is called Youyan sword, which was passed down from my ancestors. I don''t need to use it because I am now in the living environment. This sword is delivered to you. With Yaoguang martial arts, it can show the great power of Yaoguang!"


    Nanmen Feng was very happy when he first saw the sword. He gently took out the sword and even felt hot.


    When he touched the sword, he immediately couldn''t put it down. Nanmen Feng felt a little embarrassed: "how can I accept it? I''m just a younger generation."


    Nanmen Bohou smiled: "you deserve it. In the future, the Nanmen family really depends on you to carry forward. You also see that the Wang family and the Tao family are in collusion and bully my Nanmen family. When you are born to a happy life, because your family will no longer need to be afraid of those bastards, so your main task now is to practice quickly."


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily, "master, I know."


    This time he gave Nanmen Feng a bag of gold coins, at least a thousand. The heavy gold coins made Nanmen Feng feel that the trip was worth it!


    Nanmen Feng put the sword in the scabbard, tied the tool containing the sword to his body, and put the sword on his back.


    Out of the owner''s room, ready to go back to his mansion.


    Many people saw the sword on Nanmen Feng, and many people knew it.


    "Look, Nanmen Feng has just come out of Nanmen''s house. He must have been commended."


    "Oh, you fool, what are you looking at? Look at the sword on his back!"


    "Oh, I see. Does that sword belong to our Nanmen family?"


    "I don''t even know you. Are you from the South Gate family? This is your sword!"


    "Ah, it''s the burning sword! No wonder it looks so familiar."

 Chapter 1447

    "The South Gate Maple will be developed in the future! Do you want to come forward and say hello?"


    Many people crowded up and eagerly greeted Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple also promised one by one, all with a smiling face.


    Soon, the news that the sword fell on Nanmen Maple reached Tang Qing''s ears.


    Tang Qing is at home.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    "You can''t hear me, can you? Get out of here, I won''t eat!"


    "But the master said!" said a slave submissively.


    Before he finished, he was kicked out by nanmentao. He kicked out a long distance. He lay on the ground and vomited blood. He couldn''t live.


    The food was also spilled all over the floor. When other slaves saw this, they didn''t dare to come forward and left quickly.


    Tang Qing also came from the news. Seeing Nanmen Tao''s appearance, he immediately scolded: "look what you look like now! Where is the appearance of Nanmen''s young generation? Hurry to eat for me and practice after dinner!"


    Seeing his father coming, Nanmen Tao seemed to grasp the straw and immediately came to Tang Qing: "Dad, have you heard? The bastard Nanmen Feng has a burning sword now! He has a burning sword now!"


    Nanmen Tao was very excited and said it twice. Nanmen Tao regarded the sword as his own thing, but now it has been taken away by others. How can Nanmen Tao not be angry when his beloved thing has been taken away.


    Tang Qing also calmed down his state of mind: "not only does it burn the sword, but even Yaoguang martial arts is given to Nanmen Feng. Now don''t discuss this matter. You go to dinner first and have a good practice after dinner. I''ll guide your skills and methods later."


    Nanmen Tao was crazy: "what else do I practice? I bullied Nanmen Feng in the past! Now he has such a big position, he will deliberately find fault! Dad, go and kill him!"


    "By the way, I remember, Dad, why don''t you tell the Wang family to kill him!" nanmentao suddenly remembered something.


    Speaking so loudly made Tang Qing very, very angry, because it was inevitable that walls had ears. This time, Tang Qing''s angry mood finally broke out and slapped nanmentao in the face!


    Pop! A loud noise!


    Nanmentao touched his face and looked at Tang Qing in horror.


    "You bastard! Why are you shouting so loudly! Are you afraid that others won''t hear you!"


    After hearing this sentence, nanmentao immediately lowered his head, trembled and dared not speak. Even if Tang Qing didn''t use a lot of strength, the corners of nanmentao''s mouth had begun to bleed.


    Tang Qing looked at Wei Tao and felt distressed: "OK, I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t talk about it in front of others. Remember that we are the people of Nanmen family first, and then the enemy of Nanmen Maple!"


    "Dad, I understand, I understand, I know." nanmentao is sober this time, not as crazy as before.


    Although Tang Qing said so, nanmentao''s words planted a seed in his heart.


    Go back and think about it carefully: nanmenfeng has become a big elder now. His future strength is naturally unlimited. If Wan Yiqi rides on his head, his life will be absolutely difficult.


    I made up my mind and weighed the pros and cons of making friends with the Wang family. I still didn''t make up my mind.


    Tao Changyuan was taken back to his home by his own people. When he returned to his home, he was unconscious.


    However, it is a blessing in disguise. This time, Tao Changyuan''s strength has reached the perfection of the living environment. After hearing the news, Tao Yixing, the Tao family, forgot the failure of the action and didn''t care at all.


    Now Tao Changyuan''s martial arts talent is among the best in yingyue city. Except that Nanmen Maple can compare with one a few years ago, other Tao Yixing doesn''t need to pay attention at all.


    Tao Changyuan woke up not long after he returned home. When he saw Tao Yixing, he wanted to salute immediately, but Tao Yixing stopped him.


    "No, no, have a good rest. After the rest, consolidate your realm. This year''s shadow Moon City Derby must be my family''s victory." then he laughed.


    But Tao Changyuan doesn''t think so: "not necessarily, master. I''m afraid I have a very difficult opponent this time!"


    Tao Yixing showed great interest: "Oh, who is this person? Is it Wang Yucheng, the eldest son of Wang Liang of the Wang family?"


    Tao Changyuan shook his head: "I''m not talking about this person. I''m talking about the original genius of the Nanmen family, that is, the genius who broke through the perfect living environment at the age of 15 three years ago!"


    Tao Yixing was very confused: "you mean nanmenfeng? No, it''s not said that he couldn''t practice Kung Fu and Dharma in his life because he was possessed by evil three years ago. Why do you think his opponent is him?"


    "It was this man who fought with me today. He has great potential! At the beginning, he immediately defeated one of the people in the later stage of my life, and then he was on a par with me. Finally, when the Wang family came, he seriously injured the second eldest son of the Wang family, Wang Qianjiang!"


    Tao Yixing stood up at once!


    The surface was very dignified: "I remember Wang Qianjiang, the second eldest of the Wang family, is a perfect living environment. Can it be said that Nanmen Maple has regained its previous peak strength?"


    "Are all the rumors from the outside world false?" the pottery artist whispered.


    Tao Changyuan''s face was also very dignified: "things may not be so simple. Wang Qianjiang, the second eldest of the Wang family, has been in the living environment for a long time and can be hurt by Nanmen maple, indicating that his strength is still above Wang Qianjiang!"


    "What is the strength of maple at the south gate first?"


    Tao Changyuan said something that Tao Yixing didn''t understand: "now Nanmen maple is the highest visually, that is, the later stage of the living environment!"


    This remark shocked Tao Yixing again and completely exceeded Tao Yixing''s understanding of Kung Fu, Dharma and martial arts. Some lost the dignity of the owner: "what! It''s only the later stage of the living realm?"


    Tao Changyuan nodded heavily, indicating that the matter was true.


    Tao Yixing knows that Tao Changyuan will not deceive himself, but in any case, he doesn''t understand why a person who has entered the living environment for a long time can be seriously injured in the later stage of the living environment.


    "Could it be that Wang Qianjiang didn''t pay attention, or that Wang Qianjiang had been injured?"


    Tao Changyuan shook his head: "absolutely not. They fought head-on, and Wang Qianjiang was the first to fight. Wang Qianjiang was not hurt. I''m sure Wang Qianjiang should be at the peak of strength!"


    Because Tao Changyuan can feel the pressure of Wang Qianjiang in the distance, he is very sure that Wang Qianjiang is definitely a peak strength when fighting Nanmen maple.


    Tao Yixing took a deep breath: "this person can''t be underestimated! OK, you have a rest first. I''ll go to the outside world to inquire about the situation first!"


    Tao Changyuan actually wanted to say one more thing, that is, nanmenfeng saved his life, but he didn''t say much. He lay down and rested, adjusted his body''s injury, and made himself familiar with the perfect state of the living environment.


    Nanmen Feng returned to his mansion. When he returned to Nanmen Yingxue, he welcomed him and jumped happily on Nanmen Feng: "brother, you are so handsome today! You have been canonized as an elder in front of so many people. You don''t see how jealous those men are!"


    "OK, OK, Xueer, hurry down." the South Gate of heaven laughed beside him, and felt very proud of his son.


    Nanmen Feng said to Nanmen heaven with concern, "Dad, didn''t the cold recur today?


    Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom shook his head: "it''s all right. I''m used to it. There''s no recurrence after that recurrence."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find a way to cure you."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. What did the owner tell you?"


    Nanmen Feng would not hide from his father and told Nanmen heaven the whole story.


    The kingdom of heaven in the south gate also saw the sword behind the maple in the south gate. It was very emotional: "the owner has high hopes for you, and I have high hopes for you. Don''t let us down."


    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily: "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let you down. In the future, I will carry forward the Nanmen family and make it the shadow moon city and even the most powerful family in the potential!"


    Nanmen Heavenly Kingdom is also very confident in Nanmen maple.


    After a short greeting, nanmenfeng left here and returned to his practice room.


    Because nanmenfeng couldn''t wait to open this book first.


    I have a little look at the introduction of this martial arts book.


    This martial arts is divided into three levels. The first level creates a ball of light to attack the enemy.


    The second level is to create a light column from the body, which can strike the enemy, and the damage will be higher.


    The third level is a pillar of light from the sky. This is more powerful! The damage will be higher!


    I can''t wait to make use of my ability to reduce the passage of time and let myself begin to practice this glory.


    The first level of cultivation is very simple. According to the size of your yuan force ability, you can make this light ball larger and larger, but you need to understand martial arts very clearly. Otherwise, although the light ball is large, there may be no way to drive it.


    Soon, nanmenfeng made a small light ball. Although it was only the size of a fist, it looked very powerful.


    When it was thrown on the front table, the front table immediately opened a round hole the size of a fist, and next to the hole, the wood lit up green smoke and looked burning.


    Seeing this situation, nanmenfeng was very satisfied.


    After practicing until the evening, it''s equivalent to practicing outside for a day and a half. Finally, I can make this light ball as big as a person.


    He never reached the second floor. Nanmenfeng also knew that if he wanted to be quick, he would not reach it, so he asked himself not to practice first, go out for a breath and have a meal.


    At this time, the South Gate fence suddenly turned over and a person!


    This man is very cautious and has very good skills. No one found him going out from the south gate.


    The man came all the way to the door of the Wang family and turned directly into the wall of the Wang family. The guards of the Wang family didn''t find the man entering.


    He soon came to the room of Wang Liang, the leader of the Wang family, and knocked gently at the door.


    The owner of the Wang family was reading in the house. He didn''t feel surprised when he heard the knock on the door. He smiled and said to the people outside the house, "please come in."


    This is a man in a night suit who pushes the door in, leaving only two eyes outside.


    Wang Liang stood up and looked at the man: "the second elder of Nanmen family really deserves his reputation. When he came in from my Wang family, he didn''t attract the attention of my Wang family guards. It seems that these guards should be changed."

 Chapter 1448

    The man took off his hat and looked at his face. Sure enough, he was Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing sat down without talking: "this time I can''t come out for too long. I''ll talk to the owner directly."


    During the day, Tang Qing specially sent someone to inform the Wang family master. At night, he planned to come over to discuss matters.


    After receiving the letter, Wang Liang immediately replied to a letter inviting Tang Qing to come.


    Tang Qing was also very brave. He came alone without a guard.


    "I don''t know what the second elder of Nanmen family wants to say to me?"


    Wang Liang didn''t mean to do it. He wanted to hear what Tang Qing wanted to say.


    "This time I took the risk of being driven out by the Nanmen family. Naturally, what I said is a big deal. The person who hurt you two elders is Nanmen Feng, you know."


    Wang Liang was very calm. While blowing tea, he said, "I don''t know what the second elder wants to say?"


    "Now Nanmen Feng is very powerful, and Nanmen Bo has given him Yaoguang martial arts and Yiyan sword. I just told the owner that maybe your son can''t compare with Nanmen Feng in six months."


    In fact, Tang Qing''s meaning is very obvious. He wants Wang Liang to send someone to kill Nanmen maple.


    But Wang Liang is so easy to let people see his mind. He pretended to be a fool and said, "this is very normal. Nanmen Bohou gave Nanmen Maple martial arts. What''s the matter with me? That''s the matter of your Nanmen family."


    But that''s what I said. I''ve begun to think about it in my heart.


    Tang Qing knew that Wang Liang was pretending to be a fool and didn''t say much: "anyway, I''ve brought it. It depends on the owner''s own consideration. I''ll go first today."


    Wang Liang immediately stood up and aroused Tang Qing''s great vigilance


    Wang Liang said with a smile, "ah, what are you doing in such a hurry? Since you''re here, you''d better have a cup of tea first. The two families have always been in contact. I can''t help being the landlord. How about having a meal?"


    Tang Qing smiled coldly: "forget the king''s meal. If the owner has anything to say, just say it with me."


    Wang Liang clapped his hands and began to compliment Tang Qing: "the second elder is really a thoughtful person, but it''s not so easy to do. You and I need to cooperate inside and outside. Moreover, you know that the strength of my Wang family is not so strong. It''s better for the second elder to produce a strong person. We will have a chance to do it together in the future!"


    Wang Liang naturally wants Tang Qing to go into the water together. He can''t just let himself do it, and the dirty water can''t be poured on himself.


    Tang Qing certainly knows what Wang Liang means: "if the owner is interested in this matter, he will naturally help him with all his strength. I will contact him by letter in the future. If I have a chance, I will tell the owner."


    After that, Tang Qing pushed the door and left.


    Wang Liang didn''t stop it.


    Seeing that Tang Qing was far away, Wang Liang smiled and shouted to the people outside the door, "come!"


    Nanmen Feng took the sword. The first thing he wanted to do was to engrave a rune on the sword to increase the power of the sword.


    But now I''m the target of public criticism. I''m afraid I''ll be found out in a moment. As the saying goes, two fists can''t defeat four hands. If I''m watched by the Wang family and the Tao family, I''ll be in danger.


    So this time, Nanmen Maple came to Nanmen Bohou''s home again and asked for Nanmen Bohou''s skill of changing appearance.


    This time, Nanmen Bohou gave it directly to Nanmen maple. It''s nothing. In fact, it''s very simple, so Nanmen Maple didn''t learn it for long.


    And use tools to slightly modify their appearance, this time can finally go out at ease.


    But I wrapped my sword in cloth before I went out, because the recognition of this sword is too high.


    Yi Rong became another young man of the Nanmen family and went out with his sword on his back.


    There are many people in the South Gate family who use swordsmanship. It is estimated that no one doubts when they go out this time.


    In fact, there is also a simple martial arts of using sword under the long box, but the level is very low, only the lower grade of yellow rank.


    He soon came to the chamber of Commerce of Fushi in yingyue city. Of course, the purpose of coming here is to carve his own Qiyan sword, mainly to engrave some runes.


    In fact, this time Nanmen Feng especially wanted to find duanmuqing and see if it could be cheaper. After all, if there were no acquaintances, it would waste a lot of money to engrave a rune on his weapon.


    Immediately after arriving there, a sweet looking little girl received Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng gently asked, "is your president sister here now?"


    The little girl had a feeling of contempt in her heart and thought, "why do people harass our president''s sister every day? I must tell the president this time! There is a toad here who wants to eat swan meat!"


    The little girl saw that Nanmen Maple was not so outstanding. She didn''t dress very well and didn''t look very good. Even a sword on her back was wrapped in ordinary cloth!


    So in my heart, the little girl despises nanmenfeng very much! Although very despised, but the expression is still very sweet: "if you need to find it, I''ll call her out for you first."


    Of course, Nanmen Feng didn''t expect it to be so simple, so he immediately hugged his fist and said to the little girl, "in that case, thank you, girl."


    So he sat down in the waiting chair and just looked around.


    Although it is not a sea of people around, it is also crowded. There are not a few people who want to buy something here. After all, it is a monopoly business in yingyue city.


    This time when I came to Nanmen maple, I also wanted to buy some spiritual cores. This spiritual core is different from the original spiritual core obtained by Nanmen maple. The spiritual core has been specially purified by the talisman, so it is very soft to absorb, not as violent as before.


    Of course, the price is also very expensive.


    Just after Nanmen Feng waited for a short time, suddenly a popular man came out. Although he was a handsome childe, he looked unusually irritable.


    Behind this man was a little girl who had just received Nanmen Feng. She pointed to Nanmen Feng and said to the man, "that''s the man who wants a young lady."


    Of course, Nanmen Feng immediately understood what it was, immediately smiled bitterly, and then stood up to explain.


    But before he opened his mouth, the man in front of him said angrily to Nanmen Feng, "you''re looking for my sister?"


    Nanmen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the man in front who was only greedy enough, and first nodded: "duanmuqing is me..."


    Before he said it was my friend, the man in front of him immediately interrupted Nanmen Feng''s words: "I''m in a good mood today, but I don''t want to see you disciples harassed my sister. Get out of here before I get angry. Don''t take another step in the future!"


    "Do you hear me? This is Sun Xin, the son of the president of our Fushi chamber of Commerce! Get out quickly!"


    The little girl behind seems to have found a backer, and she is very confident!


    Although Nanmen Feng was unhappy, he didn''t dare to look for trouble in this place. Looking for trouble in this place is equivalent to facing the whole Fushi society.


    But seeing that there is no good way now, I have to turn around and leave first and make plans for the future.


    But just then, a wonderful voice suddenly sounded upstairs: "who wants me?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly recognized who the voice was, so he turned and looked upstairs. It was still the figure, just like duanmuqing he saw half a month ago. His hair hung on his shoulder.


    The long skirt under the body floated gently and wrapped around the tight upper body. It really made Nanmen Feng swallow a mouthful of saliva, but it was immediately interrupted by the voice next to his ear: "you boy dare to see! Get out of here quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng also felt that Sun Xin''s attitude was not very good, but there was no way, so he had to bear it.


    Duanmuqing felt very familiar with this man, but he really didn''t know him, so he asked, "you said you were my friend, why didn''t I know you?"


    Sun Xin laughed and said, "Qing''er, you don''t have to worry. It''s probably the person who came to know you under the guise. Just leave this person to me! If you dare to do it again later, I''ll beat it all over the ground to find teeth!"


    When Nanmen Feng saw duanmuqing, he thought it would be easy to do. He immediately took off his mask. The little girl next to him was startled and thought Nanmen Feng had torn off his face.


    After tearing it off, he quickly said to duanmuqing, "I''m Nanmen Maple!"


    Hearing the words "Nanmen Feng", the shoppers and sellers around looked this way.


    Because the name of Nanmen Feng and his deeds have almost spread all over the shadow moon city these two days.


    "Is it Nanmen Feng who wounded the second elder of the Wang family?"


    "I heard that it seems that someone also said that the two elders of the Wang family were killed!"


    "Where, where, I also heard that humiliate the Wang family! It seems that the genius has really come back!"


    "Where is such an exaggeration? Is the Wang family so easy to bully? I think Nanmen Maple may also suffer."


    Duan MuQing saw the real face of Nanmen maple, so he understood why he looked at this person and was very familiar, but he didn''t know who this person was.


    It turned out to be the art of changing looks. The familiar feeling just now is because the body shape is very similar.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "how did you become such a ghost? What''s the matter with me today?"


    The little girl who said that Nanmen Feng rolled out just now was a little afraid to see this scene and began to step back slowly.


    Then Duan MuQing said to his brother Sun Xin, "brother, he is my friend. He may have something to do with me this time. Go and be busy first."


    However, it seems that Sun Xin is also a very general person, otherwise he would not dress so elegant and elegant.


    This time, he immediately said to Nanmen Feng, "I''m sorry about what happened just now. Here I''ll apologize to you.


    But even under such circumstances, Sun Xin''s apology did not feel any servile.


    How could Nanmen Feng blame others, so he immediately smiled: "where, where, I''m a little abrupt."


    After that, Sun Xin left.


    In fact, Sun Xin doesn''t care about Nanmen maple. Just now he saw that the strength of Nanmen maple is just the later stage of the living environment. He also thinks it''s nonsense about those things passed on by yingyue city.

 Chapter 1449

    Sun Xin himself is also a genius of the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters. Now in his early twenties, his current realm has reached the great maturity of the realm of living beings!


    In the shadow moon city, the talent is also one of the best. Every genius has his own pride. This time, of course, he doesn''t pay attention to nanmenfeng, a person in the later stage of the living environment.


    I just thought it was my sister''s friend, so I said a little apology.


    Nanmen Feng hurried upstairs and said hello to duanmuqing: "long time no see. You look a lot more beautiful."


    Duan MuQing sneered: "you came to Yi Rong this time and risked being assassinated by others. You can''t come to praise me. Say it. What can I do for you? Can you buy some jewelry for your sister?"


    But just then, several people left the chamber of Commerce directly, slipped out quietly and ran away in different directions.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "you are still smart. I want to ask you for help this time.


    Duanmuqing invited nanmenfeng to the living room and asked some people to serve fruit snacks.


    Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing were alone in a room. Suddenly they were still excited.


    However, I calmed down and thought it was better to do business this time.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? There''s no one else here." Duan MuQing looked unusually calm.


    "There''s nothing big. I want to engrave some runes on my sword. How much do you need? Can you make it cheaper?"


    Duan MuQing burst out laughing: "it turns out that you came to me at the risk of being assassinated just to make a discount. Don''t you just send someone to say it?"


    Duan MuQing certainly knew that nanmenfeng must be in a very critical situation now because he seriously injured the second elder of the Wang family. Now he may be killed.


    Duan MuQing''s laughter made Nanmen Feng feel a little intoxicated. He didn''t react for a moment and kept staring at Duan MuQing.


    "What are you looking at! Look again and dig out your eyes!" Duan MuQing''s face was slightly red, but it was not so obvious.


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly: "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Since your weapon is engraved, I don''t take out your weapon quickly. How can I know how to charge if I don''t have a look?"


    Nanmen Feng quickly pulled out the sword on his back, put it on the table and said to duanmuqing, "this is the weapon. I want to see if I can engrave runes on it?"


    Duan MuQing took the sword up and looked at it. It didn''t take long to give nanmenfeng a reply: "this sword looks good, but it can only use our silver talisman to give you runes. If it''s better, the sword itself can''t hold up, and the price will be very expensive."


    Nanmen Feng was ready, so he gently asked, "how much does it cost for the silver Rune master to engrave the rune?"


    "Ten thousand gold coins, but you should be mentally prepared. You may fail, but if you fail, you still have to pay."


    Nanmen Maple''s old blood is about to spray out! Although I thought it might be very expensive, I didn''t expect it to be so expensive!


    Now I have about 3000 gold coins.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but say, "are you robbing? 10000 gold coins."


    Duan MuQing was dissatisfied: "what do you mean? Don''t you know? The price is very good if you choose one of the ten thousand fu masters and are still a silver Fu master."


    However, Nanmen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a little disappointed: "forget it first. I don''t have so much money now. I''ll come again when I save enough, but thank you anyway.


    Duan MuQing felt a little funny when he saw Nanmen Feng''s disappointed look: "OK, OK, just give you a cost price. After all, I''m not a fu master. My power is to let our Fu master chamber of commerce not make money. It''s that other fu masters always want to make some money. I''ll give you five thousand."


    Although five thousand is indeed a lot less, but in fact, it is still outside the scope of Nanmen Feng. Some can''t afford it, so Nanmen Feng shook his head: "there''s no money, but I really want to thank you very much. I''ll save some money first. Can I come back then?"


    This is indeed the lowest price given by duanmuqing, because it really needs a lot of money. Duanmuqing just gave up the profits of the chamber of Commerce.


    The Wangs Courtyard.


    "My Lord, a message came from someone just now that Nanmen Maple appeared in the chamber of Commerce of fu masters. Shall we


    The meaning of the following people is very obvious.


    Wang Liang was not particularly worried: "is he alone?"


    The main reason is that Wang Liang doesn''t believe it. How can nanmenfeng come out by himself now.


    "He was alone, and Yi Rong came out. However, he found Sun Xin''s sister in the Fushi chamber of Commerce, so he relieved his Yi Rong.


    Wang Liang nodded and thought in his heart, "how can he contact the Fushi chamber of Commerce¡°


    "You go down first and call the elder to me." Wang Liang said


    "Yes!"


    Also in taojia courtyard.


    Tao Changyuan was practicing his skills in the yard. A man knocked on the gate of the yard.


    "Come in!"


    Tao Changyuan was dissatisfied. He especially hated being disturbed when others were practicing their own skills and Dharma.


    But the man said a word that made Tao Changyuan very interested.


    "Little Lord, Nanmen Maple appears in yingyue city!"


    After hearing the news, Tao Changyuan''s face showed an elusive expression.


    But he stopped practicing immediately and went out of the yard directly. He didn''t know what to do.


    Duanmuqing actually had a very good relationship with Nanmen Feng. When he saw Nanmen Feng disappointed for the first time, he was unwilling, so he said to Nanmen Feng, "how many gold coins do you have now?"


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head: "I only have 3000 gold coins on me now."


    Duan MuQing bit his teeth and said, "well, give me two thousand gold coins first, and I''ll pay you two thousand gold coins in advance. Then you''ll give it back to me when you have money."


    This method surprised Nanmen Feng: "how interesting is this? Otherwise, forget it. I''ll come back when I have money."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect duanmuqing to be so kind to herself.


    "Well, you''re a big man. Don''t grind your haw. If you want to improve your strength, I understand. Besides, you''re in a troubled time. If you can improve your strength by one point, you''ll improve your strength by one point. When your strength is strong in the future, money will naturally roll in."


    Nanmenfeng also blushed. After all, he borrowed women''s money, but he really wanted to enhance his strength.


    But it is impossible to buy a refined spiritual core this time, because there is no money at all. At this time, Nanmen Feng feels the importance of money, and his desire for money is more urgent.


    As an elder, there is a fixed amount of money distributed every month, but it is still early to maintain a month, which is far from hydrolyzing the thirst. Nanmen Feng is now thinking about whether there is any way to make money quickly.


    Finally, Nanmen Maple also made up his mind, hugged his fist, bent over and said to duanmuqing, "today''s grace, Nanmen Maple will repay Yongquan in the future!"


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng and giggled: "all right, all right, how can you make this whole set? Give me your sword again. Don''t come by yourself at that time. Let someone pick it up directly. I think it will be almost the day after tomorrow."


    Nanmen Feng nodded gratefully again.


    After a short greeting, duanmuqing also asked Nanmen Feng to leave quickly. After all, it''s not so safe in the city.


    But now, the danger has come


    Nanmenfeng walked out of the chamber of Commerce of Fushi. When he was half the way from home, there were few people on the street.


    Just now nanmenfeng didn''t notice, but there were fewer and fewer people walking.


    Finally it felt a little wrong.


    Now nanmenfeng''s face is still easy to look. I thought I shouldn''t have much problem.


    But now there seems to be a problem!


    Suddenly, a small number of pedestrians on the road took off their dirty coats directly!


    And surrounded Nanmen maple.


    At the corner of an intersection, footsteps appeared, step by step, very slowly, but clearly reflected in the ears of Nanmen maple.


    Of course, the grey Mongolian Yuan power in the body is already very sufficient. In addition, I have practiced a little, and I can store more and more grey Mongolian Yuan power.


    Finally, a figure appeared at the corner. This person is either someone else or the eldest elder of the Wang family, Wang qiankong! Followed by Wang Yucheng, the son of the Wang family leader.


    Like Wang Liang, Wang qiankong is intelligent, very smart, and vicious!


    Nanmen Maple has felt something bad in his heart. Nanmen Maple also knows the strength of Wang qiankong. It is said that he has reached the perfect state of life many years ago!


    It is impossible for Nanmen maple to face a person in a perfect state of life. Being able to use such strength to kill Nanmen Maple shows the importance the Wang family attaches to Nanmen maple.


    People around laughed when they saw Wang qiankong coming.


    "Today, the boy of the South Gate family is dead!"


    "This son of a bitch has disgraced our Wang family! The whole shadow moon city speaks ill of our Wang family!


    "Haha, if we let him kneel down and beg for mercy today, we''ll leave him a whole body!"


    "Or you''ll break this guy to pieces!"


    All the sarcastic sounds around him were put into Nanmen Feng''s ears.


    Nanmen Feng also knew that he was unlucky this time, and he regretted that he exposed his identity at the Fushi chamber of Commerce. He must have exposed his identity there. Only in that place can others know that he is Nanmen Feng.


    Wang qiankong stood in front of Nanmen Feng and said, "today I give you two choices. Either you obediently hold your hands and catch it, follow me back to the Wang''s house, or you will die here!"


    Although Nanmen Feng knows he is in a desperate situation, he is by no means a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    Immediately sneered: "you don''t deserve me to go back to the king''s house with you!"


    The people around suddenly got angry!


    I think the South Gate Maple doesn''t know what''s good or bad at all. He won''t go to live! It''s lawless!


    "This idiot really thought he was the original genius! Now there is a way to live!"


    "What genius is not genius? Look, this guy is just a waste! Genius may have been misinformed before."


    "What waste? I don''t think this guy is even as good as waste."

 Chapter 1450

    After saying this, the people around laughed again.


    Wang qiankong didn''t care, smiled and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Kill!"


    With a loud voice from Wang qiankong!


    All the people around took out their weapons and began to press step by step!


    By this time, Nanmen Maple was already ready.


    As a big elder, Wang qiankong still has some pride of his own. He disdains to shoot such a young generation. At most, he just wants Wang Yucheng to shoot.


    Nanmen Feng looked closely at the people around him.


    Finally, someone did it! This person is also in the later stage of the living environment, but he is a little older and looks like an ordinary person.


    When this man rushed over with a knife!


    Nanmen Feng smiled disdainfully. Such a person is not worth using ash to cover Yuanli.


    Directly hit the knife with the Xingyuan finger urged by your ordinary yuan force, and the knife suddenly became fragments!


    The red Xingyuan means that after breaking the knife into pieces, he didn''t stop his speed and came to the man''s chest and suddenly ran through the man''s chest!


    The flesh and blood burst directly behind the man, and a huge hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest!


    The man looked at Nanmen Maple with his last vitality and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he fell to the ground reluctantly.


    When the man was killed like clouds and water, some people around him began to hesitate.


    Some people also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know whether to continue.


    Wang qiankong actually wanted to test it. Of course, he didn''t care too much about his life. He was a little surprised when he saw the strength of Nanmen maple.


    After all, it''s all in the later stage of the living environment. Nanmen Maple killed a person in the later stage of the living environment so easily. It''s really a talent, but it''s much smaller than that in more than three years.


    Nanmen Feng roared, "come on, you all come!"


    Taking advantage of the hesitation of the people around him, Nanmen Feng quickly came to a man with his own body method and grabbed the sword in his hand at once.


    When the man was trying to resist with the words of the Wang family, his left hand was pinched and burst by the South Gate maple. The Xingyuan finger was used again, ran through the man''s throat, and a head fell to the ground.


    The blood vessels between the neck began to bleed out, and the whole scene began to be a little bloody.


    The people around are more afraid.


    They all started to step back a little.


    Nanmenfeng also took the sword and looked coldly at the people around him: "don''t you want to kill me! Come on! Don''t you say I''m a waste? Why are you afraid of a waste now?"


    Wang qiankong looked at the scene and winked at Wang Yucheng.


    Wang Yucheng also understood in an instant.


    The right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and countless cracks appeared on the whole ground!


    Wang Yucheng jumped into the air, and a Yuanli palm showed up in the air. With Wang Yucheng''s approach, the whole Yuanli palm also began to rush to Nanmen Maple!


    "Go to hell!"


    Nanmen Feng felt great pressure coming here, and grey Meng Yuanli began to mobilize madly in his body!


    For a moment, he came to his fingers, and the red breath filled his body again!


    Take the sword in the right hand and the yuan finger in the left hand!


    He rushed towards Wang Yucheng!


    "That boy must be dead this time!"


    "This is the genius of our Wang family. What is he?"


    "Dare to deal with the genius of our Wang family! This guy must be dead!"


    "Ha ha, you must be desperate now. Otherwise, how can you face each other? It''s just a struggle before you die."


    Everyone is very optimistic about Wang Yucheng!


    In fact, Wang Yucheng is really powerful, because now nanmenfeng doesn''t open the second Dantian. It''s impossible to beat a person with perfect living environment if he only fights with grey Mengyuan force.


    After this confrontation, I obviously felt the gap. If gray Mengyuan Li didn''t restrain Yuan Li''s palm, this time Nanmen Maple immortal was also a serious injury.


    Wang Yucheng also felt the insidious place of grey Meng Yuanli. When grey Meng Yuanli touched Yuanli''s palm, Yuanli''s palm felt a huge tremor! And burning.


    Fortunately, because of the difference in the thickness of Yuanli Nong, it directly suppressed Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple was shocked by the huge yuan force and stepped back several steps! I felt some tumbling in my chest, but fortunately, I didn''t suffer too much injury.


    Smile bitterly in my heart: sure enough, there is still some gap in my strength. It is very difficult to fight such people now, even if I still have some restraint.


    The people next to saw the South Gate Maple retreat, some embarrassed, almost burst into laughter.


    "It seems that it''s nothing to hurt the second elder of our family!"


    "You see his as like as two peas, as the original waste."


    "Who said no, it''s estimated that this guy will die directly next time!"


    The Wangs began to curse the Nanmen maple in front of them, completely forgetting the expression of fear when they faced the Nanmen Maple just now.


    Of course, nanmenfeng didn''t dare to use the second Dantian. There was a more powerful person behind him. Although he said that even if he used the second Dantian, he couldn''t compete with Wang qiankong, it was still a glimmer of vitality.


    Wang Yucheng has mastered the strength of nanmenfeng now, and he is wondering why this strength can defeat his second eldest brother, old Wang Qianjiang.


    But now I don''t care. It continues to solidify into a solid Yuanli palm in the air. Except for the gray one, the rest is really like a real palm. Although it is a little worse than Wang Liang, the owner of the Wang family, it can be seen that the strength is also very strong!


    "It seems that our genius should use real strength?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity. The Nanmen family is a little more powerful. It''s about to fall now."


    "Ha ha, those fools of the Nanmen family dare to compete with my Wang family!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at this Yuanli palm and knew that the other party''s HuaMian palm had been used to the extreme. If he didn''t use his second Dantian at this time, he would probably be shot dead directly!


    After all, the gap in strength exists there!


    Like water and fire, water seems to restrain fire, but if the fire is large, but there is less water, the water will evaporate in an instant.


    When I was preparing to use the second Dantian, suddenly a heavy voice sounded in the air!


    "Wait!"


    Nanmen Feng and the others sounded at the same time.


    Jump straight out of the air! After jumping to the ground, he stepped out of a concave pit, and the cracks on the road continued for a long distance.


    When Nanmen Feng looked at him, he was Tao Changyuan.


    Tao Changyuan stood in front of the South Gate maple, facing Wang Yucheng and said, "it''s hard to win by bullying more and bullying less. If this thing is spread, I don''t know where the face of the Wang family is!"


    What nanmenfeng didn''t expect was that Tao Changyuan naturally stood on his side and came alone.


    "Isn''t this guy from the Tao family?"


    "I remember the hatred between the Taos and the Nanmen people is not small. How can they help Nanmen Feng?"


    Wang Yucheng looked at Tao Changyuan and found that Tao Changyuan had reached the perfect living environment. Sure enough, what the outside world said was true.


    Wang qiankong in the back didn''t speak. Wang Yucheng smiled and said, "it''s Changyuan brothers. I don''t know what happened today?"


    Tao Changyuan smiled coldly, "why? Are you all so cheeky? It''s also interesting to say that you two elders shot and killed my Tao family in the ancient forest outside the city the day before yesterday."


    Wang Yucheng knew about it, but before he could speak, Tao Changyuan continued, "did you also give that letter to the Wang family? What a murderer, what a yellow finch!"


    Compared with Tao Yixing, the owner of the Tao family, Tao Changyuan looked smarter. He guessed it immediately.


    Wang Yucheng shook his head: "I don''t know what you said, but if you stop me from killing nanmenfeng today, you will be my enemy! Don''t think you have entered the living environment perfectly, so it''s not negotiable to kill you!"


    Suddenly, those people in the Wang family were infected by the momentum of Wang Yucheng!


    Yelled, "kill him! Kill him!"


    "The little Taoists dare to fight with my Wang family!"


    "We don''t need to pay attention to this guy of the Tao family!"


    But Wang qiankong immediately waved his hand to the people below them to stop roaring.


    He came up to Tao Changyuan and said, "first of all, we will discuss the matter of Wang''s Tao family another day. Whether it''s compensation or fighting, we will decide by ourselves. Don''t stop our Wang family from doing things today. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    He is worthy of being the eldest elder of the Wang family. Compared with the second elder, he must be much stronger. He has already seen it in his mind. He is unwilling to make enemies with the two families at the same time.


    Tao Changyuan smiled and said, "it''s really nice to say. When I shot my Taos at that time, why didn''t I expect to face such a situation today! Today is not for Nanmen Maple! Even let your Wang family know that our Taos are definitely not easy to bully!"


    Wang Yucheng''s face was a little black. I didn''t expect that he would not give face!


    The following people were also indignant: "this man wants to die!"


    "It seems that I haven''t lived enough to come alone!"


    "It seems that the Taos can''t shine any more in the shadow moon city. They might have won the second place, but now they seem to be dead!"


    Wang Yucheng couldn''t help it: "do you think my Wang family is easy to bully? Today, if you don''t stop my Wang family, I just don''t hear those words, but if you insist on doing so, it''s my fault to start with you!"


    Tao Changyuan was not afraid of things. He looked at Wang Yucheng and smiled: "I really think I''m invincible in the shadow moon city. In that case, come!"


    When Wang Yucheng was about to shoot, Wang qiankong patted Wang Yucheng on the shoulder: "wait a minute, I''ll try."


    Wang Yucheng stared at Wang qiankong: "uncle, are you sure you want to come?"


    The main reason is that Wang Qian wants to solve the matter as soon as possible and doesn''t want to procrastinate for too long.


    Suddenly Nanmen Feng felt something wrong. If the elder took the shot, he would kill Tao Changyuan directly, although Tao Changyuan didn''t seem to come for his own business.


    Nanmen Feng vaguely felt that Tao Changyuan came to help himself, so he watched Wang qiankong condense into a Yuan Li palm similar to Wang Liang, the leader of the Wang family.

 Chapter 1451

    I felt something was wrong and shouted, "be careful!"


    Nanmen Feng rushed up as he said. It was at this moment that Nanmen Feng had to open his second Dantian. The momentum of the whole person changed in an instant!


    All this was seen by Wang qiankong and thought: no wonder this boy can beat the second elder. He originally had his own secret. Now he can instantly upgrade to the later stage of the living realm. It seems quite good.


    But on this strength, Wang qiankong can''t see it in his eyes!


    "Wow, our elder did it himself!"


    "I haven''t seen our elder fight for a long time. Those two boys are very lucky. Even if they die, they should be worth it."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing to be able to fight such a person!"


    Tao Changyuan naturally did not dare to ignore it. He used his whole body yuan force to gather all yuan force on his fist!


    Mountain fist rings through the air!


    A yellowish color condenses in the air!


    A huge fist! Suddenly hit Yuan Li''s palm!


    However, the Wang family''s HuaMian palm actually has some restraint against the Tao family''s mountain boxing. The main reason is that the Wang family''s HuaMian palm has a feeling of overcoming hardness with softness!


    Therefore, Tao Changyuan felt that his fist was like hitting cotton. He felt that he couldn''t go out with strength, but this HuaMian palm was photographed under great pressure!


    Suddenly Tao Changyuan felt a little overwhelmed.


    However, Nanmen Maple has appeared behind. Naturally, Nanmen Maple will not waste this 100 interest time. We must go all out at this time!


    First of all, I used my best Xingyuan finger. Yaoguang is still a little unfamiliar. If you use Yaoguang at this time, it is tantamount to lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    The red gray Meng Yuanli bumped into the palm of Yuanli who was oppressing Tao Changyuan again.


    Wang qiankong immediately felt the burning feeling brought by Yuan Li''s palm. He was really shocked: sure enough, the second elder''s injury was not in vain!


    This difficult yuan force almost attacked Wang Qian through yuan force''s palm, but Wang Qian''s yuan force was too strong!


    It''s like burning wood. If there is too much wood, it is likely to extinguish the fire at once.


    Nanmen Feng cried bitterly in his heart. He has used all his strength. He can''t even break through the other party''s barrier. Sure enough, the level gap is too big.


    Tao Changyuan felt that his pressure decreased in an instant!


    Kick your right foot! The ground cracks again!


    The speed was faster and rushed directly to Wang qiankong This punch is real! Most people don''t dare to take this punch. Taojia''s mountain boxing is not covered.


    However, Wang qiankong looked at Tao Changyuan, his mouth turned up and smiled contemptuously: "boy, practice for a few years and compete with me again!" unexpectedly, he grabbed Tao Changyuan''s fist, and his strength was spread by HuaMian palm. Less than 10% of his strength entered Wang Changyuan''s body


    Even this achievement is absorbed by the yuan force in the body.


    Tao Changyuan looked at Wang qiankong strangely. His fist had been caught very tightly by Wang qiankong.


    Wang qiankong slowly moved his hand to the air, and Tao Changyuan was also brought into the air. The whole person was held up by Yuan Li, and all the pressure from all directions was on Tao Changyuan!


    Wang qiankong looked at Tao Changyuan: "young man, do you want to fight me?"


    Tao Changyuan has been pressed and can''t even speak. The main reason is that Tao Changyuan thinks too much of himself and underestimates the level gap.


    Nanmen Feng certainly wouldn''t stand idly by. When he was thinking of attacking Wang qiankong, Wang Yucheng, a figure next to him, rushed over directly.


    Stopped Nanmen Feng who wanted to attack.


    "Boy, pass me first!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Wang Yucheng who was in the way. His eyes were full of anger: "get out of here!"


    Wang Yucheng looked at Nanmen Feng''s arrogant attitude and was also very angry: "I''m just an idiot. Today, I''ll let you know that the gap in strength is irreparable. Today, I''ll let you know that you''re just an ant in my eyes!"


    Close combat!


    Nanmen Feng also has a long sword in his left hand. Seeing Wang Yucheng, he stabbed the long sword without hesitation!


    Wang Yucheng gripped the long sword with two fingers and bent it hard. The whole sword body directly appeared an arc that was about to collapse.


    Just listen to the pop!


    The sword quickly broke into several sections!


    Nanmen Feng saw this opportunity. The Xingyuan finger on his right hand had already been ready and stabbed Wang Yucheng directly at a close distance!


    Wang Yucheng just focused on the long sword. Now when Xingyuan finger came to him, he couldn''t dodge!


    Can only use their own strong yuan force to resist, but Wang Qianjiang thought so at the original time!


    Therefore, this time, the Xingyuan index continued to penetrate the strong yuan force barrier and directly came to Wang Yucheng.


    However, when Nanmen Feng thought he was going to attack successfully, Wang Yucheng retreated rapidly, faster than his yuan finger attack!


    So Hu Xingyuan inserted an empty space!


    This is certainly not Wang Yucheng''s speed. Wang Yucheng''s speed can''t happen so fast in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng understood when he saw Tao Changyuan already flying in the air. Wang qiankong gave up Tao Changyuan and pulled Wang Yucheng back with Yuanli.


    Wang qiankong has felt something wrong with the Xingyuan index of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng''s heart is of course very angry, almost able to do it, and now his 100 interest time is about to pass.


    Throw away the broken sword of his left hand, condense it into a shining ball, and throw it at Wang Yucheng in front of him!


    The speed of the photosphere is naturally much faster than that of Wang Yucheng.


    However, the cultivation level of nanmenfeng''s shining martial arts is too low. Although the light ball hit Wang Yucheng, it didn''t cause much damage at all.


    The yuan force on the surface of Wang Yucheng blocked the light ball.


    Nanmen Maple jumped in the air and caught Tao Changyuan at once. However, because of its great strength, Nanmen Maple retreated for more than ten steps, one step at a time.


    Nanmenfeng felt that his arm was also dislocated.


    However, Tao Changyuan is now numb. The blood pressed by Yuan Li''s palm just now is blocked. Yuan Li also has poor circulation in the body, so there is no way to help nanmenfeng.


    Time goes by.


    Nanmen Feng also felt that the yuan force on his body was disappearing more and more seriously, and it was about to reach 100 interest.


    And the other party''s Wang qiankong never gave people breathing time. Just after saving Wang Yucheng, he began to attack.


    Nanmenfeng put Tao Changyuan aside and was ready to meet Wang qiankong with all his strength.


    A voice came again: "is that the famous King''s elder?"


    Wang qiankong heard the voice and immediately stopped his action. The oppression of Yuanli''s palm in the air on Nanmen Feng and Tao Changyuan also disappeared in an instant?.


    At this time, the one hundred interest of Nanmen Maple has arrived.


    Relieved, they all looked at the direction of sound propagation.


    At this time, Sun Xin and duanmuqing came out of another street with a group of people.


    Sun Xin looked at Wang qiankong and said, "you really deserve to be the elder of the Wang family. You feel this invisible pressure all the way."


    Wang qiankong looked at Sun Xin and didn''t know what the relationship between these people was. He smiled and said to Sun Xin, "where? I don''t know why the little Lord came?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I heard my sister say that his friend is here. It seems that someone has done something to my sister''s friend, so I came to have a look. It seems that the person should not be the elder you?"


    Duan MuQing walked over to the South Gate maple and gently said in the South Gate Maple''s ear, "are you okay?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. He had nothing to do except that his blood was unstable now. He said gratefully to duanmuqing, "I really want to thank you."


    Of course, Wang qiankong did not dare to provoke the people of the rune chamber of Commerce. Although his strength still has a great suppressive force on Sun Xin, he certainly did not dare to attack Sun Xin.


    Also laughed: "how is it possible, of course, this person is not me."


    The following people began to talk in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the waste was still connected with the Fushi chamber of Commerce."


    "I think it''s just a dog! It''s just barking around people!


    "I think it''s almost the same. How can such waste firewood be connected with the Fu Master guild?"


    In order to assassinate Nanmen Feng, Wang qiankong specially chose a place far away from the master Fu Association. Unexpectedly, he still let the other party rush over. He also regretted that he didn''t do it early and cut the mess with a quick knife.


    "If Lord Ling has nothing to do, I''ll leave first!"


    Wang qiankong and Wang Yu are very unwilling in Chengdu. They see that things are about to succeed!


    Two bars were inserted horizontally in the middle. First, Tao Changyuan didn''t say it, and now there was a man from the chamber of Commerce of Fushi, which made Wang qiankong feel really difficult, but at the same time, Wang qiankong made up his mind to kill Nanmen Maple!


    "Go!" Wang qiankong took a group of people and left.


    Only the remaining people and the messy streets were left.


    Here, Nanmen Feng quickly bent down and hugged Sun Xin: "the grace of saving lives is really unrequitable. If it is useful in the future, we will give full help wherever we can get it!"


    But Sun Xin was still like that, neither hot nor cold. He walked over and quietly said to Nanmen Feng, "this is what my sister asked me to come, not what you owe me, but I tell you, you don''t deserve my sister! So don''t delusion!"


    This sentence made Nanmen Feng feel a little confused, but after all, he was also the one who saved himself, so he also endured this anger.


    Duanmuqing didn''t say a few more words, so duanmuqing was taken away by Sun Xin.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng especially wanted to thank Tao Changyuan. I was Tao Changyuan. I looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "don''t think I''m here to save you. I''m just looking for the Wang family! We''ll still be rivals if we see you someday!"


    Tao Changyuan also left.


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, but this time he owed a few more people.


    Back at Nanmen''s house, Nanmen Feng told Nanmen Bohou, the owner of Nanmen''s house, "it''s too much to deceive!"


    Beat the table to powder! It can be seen that Nanmen Bohou is also very angry!


    "It''s really like this again and again. I think my Nanmen family is easy to bully!"


    Nanmen Feng had an idea: "we can''t see clearly now. Our strength is really inferior to others, so we''d better not disturb them and make them angry. It''s better to do it secretly!"

 Chapter 1452

    Nanmen Bohou nodded: "OK, you should try not to go out in about half a year. I can send someone to do anything. Try to cultivate first."


    Nanmen Feng actually thought so. He didn''t think that even if he was easy to go out, there was still such a great danger. He decided not to go out of Nanmen''s house if it wasn''t a critical moment. This sentence is good. He''s not afraid of thieves, but he''s afraid of Thieves.


    Back to the time for self-cultivation, what we need to do now is to practice our glory quickly and increase our life-saving capital.


    If you can cultivate to the second level, you are basically not afraid of the younger generation of the Wang family. Nanmenfeng still feels that his strength is too weak.


    I''ve been practicing all the time. Besides eating and sleeping, I practiced for five days, which is equivalent to fifteen days.


    Although there is no obvious change in these 15 days, Nanmen Maple has been able to use the second level of Yaoguang.


    Just after the cultivation, Yingxue from the South Gate came: "brother, someone sent a sword to you today."


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng patted himself on the head: "Oh, I forgot to go to the Fushi chamber of Commerce to get my sword."


    Nanmen Yingxue hands over the Yiyan sword to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng tests it with the sword in his hand and finds that the weight has not changed much.


    However, there are various obscure arrays on the sword. Nanmen Feng urges them with Yuan Li a little, and these arrays begin to shine!


    The pattern is unusually bright! And Nanmen Maple felt that the sword in his hand was much heavier. After reading it for a while, he felt very happy.


    It seems that the money is really worth it. Yingxue at the south gate next to her is also very impressed: "brother, this sword has become so beautiful!"


    "By the way, by the way, there is another letter for you to read."


    Nanmen Yingxue handed another letter to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was opening the letter. Nanmen Yingxue smiled and said, "brother, did the beauty of the guild write you a letter? Did it write anything else?"


    This letter is written like this: Nanmen Maple! It seems that you really don''t recognize me as a friend! I told you to get it! The shelf is still quite big.


    However, I sent someone to send it to you. When the rune on this sword is used, use yuan force to urge it. The stronger the yuan force is, the more powerful the rune array on the sword will be. I hope you can master the rune on this sword well.


    Moreover, this Rune has a special effect, that is, all martial arts can be used with this sword, and because of the rune array, it can also make the original martial arts more powerful.


    Duanmuqing


    Nanmen Feng put the letter away.


    The first thing is to test it first. I put my gray Mongolian Yuan force into the array and used my Xingyuan finger''s martial arts!


    Sure enough, there was a red shining light on the sword tip!


    Just like the Xingyuan finger he used, it''s just that nanmenfeng is not particularly familiar with this sword, so its power is relatively small.


    However, if Nanmen Feng is very familiar with this sword, he can definitely improve his martial arts through this sword through the blessing of runes!


    So Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait to study the martial arts of the sword. There were only a few simple moves, but his familiarity with the sword was greatly improved.


    After getting familiar with his sword technique in the cultivation place, nanmenfeng wants to make money. Now he still owes duanmuqing money!


    The money owed to a woman made Nanmen Feng feel a little embarrassed, so she had to find a way to make money anyway. If she asked Nanmen Bohou for money, it was estimated that she would give it.


    He is nanmenfeng, definitely not such a person.


    So I''m going to take a risk to go to Houshan, but this time it''s not only easy to look, but also let myself go around a long way to Houshan again.


    At present, people from the Wang family and the Tao family are guarding near the entrance of the south gate house. They have a clear grasp of the people who go out and go in.


    But also pay special attention to some people they don''t know very well, because if they don''t know very well, they may go out by Nanmen Feng Yirong.


    It can be seen how deeply the Wang family hates Nanmen maple.


    The Wang family is in a small room.


    Wang Qianjiang recovered almost from his injury with magic medicine, but he couldn''t make his right arm fight on a large scale. It is estimated that it will take about ten days to repair.


    After absorbing the yuan power of the elixir, I felt much better, and the resentment in my heart rose again: "Nanmen maple, you let me suffer such a great humiliation! I will pay it back again another day!"


    However, when he remembered Wang Liang''s behavior, he laughed fiercely: "Wang Liang, I am loyal to the Wang family. You are so disrespectful to me. When I am the master of the family in the future, you will feel more humiliation!"


    Wang Qianjiang''s resentment against Wang Liang is getting deeper and deeper!


    The appearance of Nanmen Feng has been changed, and he specially found a scabbard and changed his sword.


    Now Nanmen Feng is very familiar with his sword. He can use his martial arts improved power through this sword!


    This time not only to make money, but also to test the strength of your sword!


    After walking out of the gate, I followed a group of people. I ran away on the way. Because there were a large number of people, the surveillance people didn''t count how much they came back and went.


    This time, nanmenfeng finally managed to escape. Those people didn''t find any abnormalities, so they didn''t report to Wang Liang.


    After making a big circle, nanmenfeng finally came to Houshan, hoping to meet several spirit beasts. In addition to returning MuQing''s money, he also hopes to buy some spirit cores after pure Commission, which can also enable him to absorb yuan power as soon as possible, so as to lay a solid foundation for his breakthrough in the spiritual environment.


    Before leaving, I left a letter to let them not worry, and this time I came out safely.


    When he got to the back mountain, Nanmen Maple didn''t see the forest at the edge. This time, he went directly to some places close to the forest.


    I observed the scene in the forest to see if I could find the trace of the spirit beast. I deliberately covered up my breath in order to let the spirit beast attack me.


    But nanmenfeng still didn''t relax his vigilance, because the spirit beasts here are too complicated, just like the spider last time. All kinds of spirit beasts use different methods, and he must be very careful.


    In fact, the sword leopard is the most common spirit beast in the forest. It has a relatively large number. It sucks the spirit of heaven and earth and feeds on some weak animals.


    Because the back mountain is too big, stretching for hundreds of kilometers. It is estimated that there are countless spirit beasts inside. There are many large spirit beasts who occupy one side in the deep mountains and forests.


    These spirit beasts are generally not close to people, unless they are hunted and hunted by some large families, use them as their own mounts, and can fight with themselves.


    Such spirit beasts generally have wisdom, which is no different from people. Unless very powerful people conquer them, they will not follow human beings.


    This time, I saw a sword leopard in the South Gate maple. Generally, these spirit beasts will not break through at low levels. Of course, there are some abnormal situations.


    For example, if a spirit beast eats a rare spirit grass, it may break through a level.


    Low level spirit beasts have no way to cultivate themselves. They can only make themselves stronger by sucking the power of heaven and earth.


    The sword leopard has reached the middle of the first level. At that time, Nanmen Maple feels a little surprised, but Nanmen Maple certainly doesn''t pay attention to this level.


    This time I came for my sword, so I deliberately hid my breath and pulled out my sword.


    The sword leopard looks arrogant this time. With such high strength, it must be a leader in its kind.


    So I saw a human and wanted to eat it! Can increase your strength.


    Nanmen Feng gently poured his yuan force into the sword in his hand. He didn''t show his strength. Looking at the sword leopard in front of him, he smiled contemptuously.


    After looking at it for a while, the sword leopard found that Nanmen Maple was nothing special, so he rushed up directly!


    The pedal speed of the back foot is really fast! Compared with ordinary sword leopards, they are really so powerful!


    A shadow flashed through the air!


    The sword leopard''s front paw caught the maple in the south gate.


    Although it seems that the speed of the sword leopard is very fast, everything is under the control of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng put his sword horizontally, blocked the sword leopard with two claws, stepped back and shot the sword forward!


    The two claws were cut in half!


    The sword with runes becomes sharper!


    The scream of the sword leopard sounded in the forest. Although it was said that it had no intelligence, the natural intuition of the spirit beast still let this guy know that the South Gate maple in front of him was not particularly easy to provoke.


    So the sword leopard retreated quickly. When he was about to run, the South Gate Maple came out of the second floor of the glory with a burning sword!


    A light column appeared in front of the Wuyan sword and hit the sword leopard instantly. Originally, the sword leopard''s defense was not very good, and it was pierced at once!


    He flopped on the ground twice.


    I can''t live.


    Nanmen Feng went over and looked at it with satisfaction. This time, Yan sword is a small test of ox knife.


    He looked at the spirit beast on the ground and opened his head with his sword, but he was still a little disappointed.


    Although the sword leopard has reached the middle of the first order, and the yuan force is also very high, there is still no spirit core, but it is within the expectation of Nanmen maple.


    Continue to move forward, but this time I cut off several legs of the sword leopard, just to prevent being hungry later and being able to roast meat. The quality of this meat is still very good.


    Continue to go deep inside. Now the trees in the forest are getting denser and denser. You can hardly see the sun, so you can see a little flare.


    The accumulated leaves in the forest are very thick. Stepping on them, they can sink close to their ankles. At a glance, few people have come to this place.


    After walking for a long time, I didn''t find a spirit beast, which made Nanmen Maple feel very strange. It is said that the density of spirit beasts in the forest is OK.


    However, when I was walking, I suddenly saw an open space. There was only a small pool in the open space. There was not even a tree or a weed nearby.

 Chapter 1453

    Nanmen Maple feels a little strange about this place. Will there be some spirit beasts here? This small pool seems to be man-made. There is a pool of dead water in the pool, but I don''t know why it is unusually clear.


    When nanmenfeng stepped into the open space around the small pool, he immediately felt as if his brain had been invaded by something, and the pain was unbearable immediately!


    He quickly retreated. After retreating, the pain disappeared immediately!


    Nanmen Feng immediately understood why there were no spirit beasts around. It is estimated that it is because of the existence of this small pool. What is the power of this small pool that can produce such a powerful spiritual effect.


    Because nanmenfeng didn''t feel any yuan force invading his head, but he immediately felt this pain.


    This time, nanmenfeng first marked the place on the map and decided to catch a spirit beast to have a look!


    Back to the outer ring, he soon found another sword leopard. This time, he directly grabbed it and used his powerful yuan force to make the sword leopard yield.


    Then he found some vines and tied the sword leopard.


    Quickly found the small pool according to the sign on the map, threw it hard and directly threw the sword leopard into the pool. Of course, when in the air, Nanmen Maple cut off the vines with a burning sword to make the sword leopard move freely.


    See how long the sword leopard can struggle inside. Unexpectedly, just after throwing it in, the sword leopard gently stood up in the pool and immediately fell down. The constant howling in his mouth made Nanmen Maple feel a trace of pity.


    Even the spirit beast could not bear the pain. As the wailing became lighter and lighter, the spirit beast seemed to have died.


    Nanmen Feng felt shocked again. The sword leopard had died so soon. If he was in the middle, he might not last long.


    But in this way, it aroused Nanmen Feng''s interest in going to the middle. It was impossible to say that he was not interested in this place.


    Nanmenfeng actually wants to see it from the air, but his yuan force is not enough. Now he has no way to fly through yuan force.


    But nanmenfeng thought of a good way.


    Climb up a nearby tree and jump hard!


    An arm sized branch was directly broken by Nanmen maple, which took off in the air with a strong reaction force.


    Just came to the top of the small pool and found a stick in the middle. I didn''t see it just because I was too far away.


    But when he first saw the stick, nanmenfeng suddenly felt that his brain was like just now, and he was in pain! The whole head seems to explode!


    He could not bear the pain and screamed, but he fell into the opposite forest through inertia.


    This time, the pain was much greater than before. Nanmenfeng felt that he couldn''t control his body and fell into the forest.


    But this time danger is coming!


    In the later stage of the first stage, the spirit beast spirit snake quietly came to Nanmen maple. Because Nanmen Maple has a terrible headache, he didn''t feel the arrival of the spirit snake!


    The spirit snake hovered on the ground and finally came to Nanmen Maple!


    Because of the strong muscles on the body, the head of the spirit snake can attack the South Gate Maple quickly!


    When Nanmen Feng reacts, it''s too late. When he can''t fight back, he can only hold his sword to resist the bloody mouth of this spirit snake!


    Even Nanmen Maple can see a long snake letter of this snake!


    The darkness inside seemed to reveal that whoever wanted to come in would be swallowed and never come out again!


    The fire sword blocked the attack of the spirit snake, but the strength was transmitted to Nanmen Maple''s body, and Nanmen Maple began to slide on the ground!


    When he crashed into a towering tree, he immediately hit the maple in the South Gate with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    But this time, he finally woke up Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple''s headache was weakened.


    Shook his head to wake himself up a little and stood up immediately!


    This time, I dare not ignore this spirit beast. This is a spirit beast in the later stage of the first stage. In addition, the power of this spirit beast is very powerful!


    Generally speaking, snakes are very powerful species. They can even fight spirit beasts many times larger than themselves. Some mercenaries don''t want to see them.


    This spirit snake is not only very powerful, but also good at ambushing. Countless mercenaries died in their mouths. Many were ambushed and swallowed!


    The powerful Yuan Li stomach acid directly makes the mercenaries have no combat effectiveness! There is no way to survive in the belly of the spirit beast.


    Nanmen Maple naturally knows this, so now he doesn''t dare to neglect it!


    The spirit snake was a little angry when he couldn''t hit it. He used his huge body to jump over again!


    The thick waist of the bucket makes people look a little chilly!


    The spirit snake''s tail hit directly!


    Nanmen Maple can clearly see the snake scales on the spirit snake! The reflected metal light is telling Nanmen Maple that the defense of this spirit snake is very strong!


    Use the power of grey Meng on the sword!


    The array of the sword body twinkled in an instant, making the originally dark forest look unusually bright!


    In the face of such an opponent, Nanmen Maple naturally uses its best Xingyuan index.


    The burning sword collided with the snake tail!


    With a bang, the yuan force leaked out, and the flowers and plants in the forest were scattered, which directly scattered all the leaves on the ground, forming a large open space!


    Nanmen Maple was hit on the ground by force. Of course, he was not hurt, but he looked a little embarrassed


    But on the contrary, the spirit snake''s tail has exposed its flesh and blood, and some scales have been blown away. Although the spirit snake remains motionless, it can be seen that the spirit snake has been seriously injured.


    "Yiyi!" the spirit snake''s voice is not particularly loud, but looking at the spirit snake''s eyes, we can see that the spirit snake is still angry.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart also felt very unhappy. The power of the spirit snake was very powerful. He hit his hands and felt numb, and the tiger''s mouth almost cracked.


    Tidy up your body! Attack the spirit snake again, jump into the air and use the second layer of flare!


    A pillar of light appeared on the sword! It''s bigger and better than the light column against the sword leopard just now!


    At this time, the spirit snake rushed directly towards the light column! Support your body with your tail! All the upper body came towards the South Gate Maple!


    The light column collided with the head of the spirit beast. The glory of the South Gate family was not a decoration. When fighting against the Wang family''s HuaMian palm, there was a feeling of restraint.


    This time, the spirit snake felt that his head was burning, and the pain was unbearable. In addition, he was restrained by strength, so he had to give up the attack.


    The whole upper body has come down, but Nanmen Feng will not give up this opportunity!


    Gather your own gray Mongolian Yuan force again, use the second layer of Xingyuan that you rely on this time, hold the sword, rely on your inertia and your own gravity, and rush down towards the head of the spirit snake.


    All of a sudden, it was inserted into the seven inch place of the spirit snake!


    The whole Yiyan sword was inserted, and the array was surging in the spirit snake!


    Nanmen Maple constantly poured his gray Mengyuan power into the spirit snake.


    The spirit snake felt severe pain and began to struggle!


    It''s no joke for spirit snakes to use their full strength. Even if they don''t use yuan force, their strength is far more than that of humans.


    At this time, nanmenfeng couldn''t take out his sword. He felt as if he was stuck.


    However, the strength on his back was transferred to Nanmen Maple''s hand. Nanmen Maple was not caught at once and was shaken off his back by the spirit snake.


    Fell on the ground and found that the spirit snake seemed to be in pain. I didn''t know where to go. Unexpectedly, it rushed into the small pool!


    Nanmen Feng was surprised: he wanted to take down his Yiyan sword quickly. He might not get it when he entered the small pool!


    But his speed still didn''t have time to keep up, and the spirit snake directly rushed to the middle of the small pool with the South Gate Maple''s Yiyan sword!


    But after the spirit beast went in, it began to surge wildly! Keep banging your head on the ground! It''s probably caused by pain. The ground looks like an earthquake.


    Bang bang! The voice spread far away. The resistance before death also made Nanmen Maple dare to feel the power of the spirit snake, but the shaking range was smaller and smaller.


    Such a powerful spirit beast died directly!


    Although the sword has been inserted into seven inches, the vitality of the spirit beast is too strong. It is impossible to kill the spirit beast directly at this time.


    Therefore, the main reason for killing the spirit snake should still be the feeling of pain from the small pool.


    Now Nanmen Feng feels that he has picked up some sesame and lost some watermelon. The just engraved rune, he Yanjian, now runs to a place close to his eyes but far away from the horizon!


    Nanmen Feng was very worried about whether to go in or not. This sword cost him a lot of money. If he didn''t take it out, he felt a little bad.


    But he remembered his headache just now, so nanmenfeng had no choice.


    But in the end, nanmenfeng decided to go in! Because it''s your own sword after all. The power of this sword is still very powerful. It''s not easy to give up just after getting familiar with it.


    After taking a step gently, this headache comes up immediately! It swept the whole brain of Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple hit his own head. It felt that the whole person couldn''t hold on!


    With a cold sweat on his head, Nanmen Maple immediately withdrew!


    Hold the tree with your hand to relieve your pain.


    However, after seeing the vine, he thought of another way to test whether he could pull out his sword with the vine.


    A small stone was tied to the vine, and then the vine was thrown in, but the next thing that happened let Nanmen Maple know why there was no grass around!


    As soon as the vine entered, it began to wither at a visible speed! The speed of withering was very fast. It took less than two seconds to change from green to withered yellow.


    Then they can''t bear the inertia of the stone and break it all directly!


    Once again, it broke the cognition of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple didn''t know what had happened, so this method didn''t succeed.


    I walked around a small pool, but I couldn''t find a way to get my sword back.

 Chapter 1454

    Not arrived


    However, looking at the nearby Yiyan sword!


    Nanmen Feng''s heart is also determined! Take your sword back this time anyway!


    I thought of a way and took some risks, just like just now. First, I was on a tree, but the branch was a little short, so that I could reach my sword.


    With a hard kick, the tree has bent to the point of collapse!


    The speed of Nanmen Maple was like the arrow of Lixuan. It rushed out directly. The speed was very fast!


    Just as Nanmen Feng was about to grasp the sword, the feeling of pain hit in an instant! It''s like a lot of bugs in his head, so nanmenfeng can''t continue his action at all!


    Instead, he was blocked by the body of the spirit snake. Next time, he fell into the pool of a small pool, and the whole person was also flooded.


    Nanmenfeng was in a trance. He only saw a pool of water in front of him and heard the sound of water in his ears.


    The whole person can''t control his body. Nanmenfeng''s last consciousness is regret. He regrets that he shouldn''t have done this, but now he has come to this end.


    In fact, the water in the pool of this small pool is not particularly deep, and it just passed the head of Nanmen maple, but it has flooded the whole Nanmen maple.


    At the moment when nanmenfeng lost his feeling.


    Suddenly, a voice called to himself: "wake up quickly! What I asked you to do has not been done for me!"


    Nanmen Feng felt in a trance that someone was calling himself, but he just couldn''t control himself.


    "Wake up Nanmen Feng!"


    There was a trace of anger mixed in the sweet voice, as if there was something unfinished for the girl.


    Nanmen Feng''s head seems to be covered by a gentle yuan force, but it still hurts, but at least he can control his body.


    Just thinking about what happened, the voice sounded again: "don''t use your own martial arts, don''t use your own skills, methods, this place has spiritual power to destroy! The higher the strength, the higher the ability of spiritual power to destroy people or animals!"


    Scared, Nanmen Feng quickly hid all his yuan strength and sat up with his pain. Although his head still hurt, it was much better than just now.


    Now I can control my body, but I really feel weak.


    Nanmen Feng forced himself to sit up, leaned on the stone, and his body was still soaked in the water. He asked the people in his body, "what''s going on?"


    "There is something nearby that releases the spiritual power to destroy the spiritual power of creatures. The more serious the resistance is, the more powerful the destruction is. But when one head hurts, the resistance of people will be particularly serious, so it hurts more and more."


    Nanmen Feng understood: "what should I do?"


    "Don''t think about anything now. Don''t try to fight. Get out of here quickly. Staying here for a long time now is very harmful to your body!"


    Nanmen Feng observed the scene around him and found that there seemed to be a faint cyan flowing on the surface of the stick in the middle. He tried to make himself sit up, but as soon as he took action, he felt that his mind seemed to explode!


    Plop and sit on the ground again!


    The words of the most beautiful girl in her body rang in her heart. She immediately asked herself not to think about anything and reduced the operation of her yuan force to the extreme.


    Finally feel better.


    "If I pull that stick off, it should be all right?"


    "I can''t see anything outside. I guess that stick is something that releases mental power. You''d better not touch it. In case of anything, I can''t help it. Just protecting you has consumed a lot of my spirit."


    Nanmen Feng was suddenly grateful. He had quarreled with the girl many times in the past and sometimes scolded her for being a girl bastard. Now he feels a little guilty.


    Empty your mind and slowly support your body. It doesn''t seem so violent. Slowly walk out of the pool and look back at the stick. In fact, you especially want the stick.


    But I still listened to the girl''s words and went to the spirit snake. First, I pulled out my burning sword, but I wasted a lot of effort. My brain hurts when I use my own strength.


    Finally, he finally lent this Yiyan sword. Of course, Nanmen Maple would not let go of the head of the spirit snake and took out a spirit core.


    Luck is quite good. The higher the level, the greater the probability of spiritual core.


    When he was about to leave, nanmenfeng suddenly felt that something was calling him in the pool. Now he wanted to pull out the stick.


    But just now I have felt this severe pain, so I have some hesitation in my heart. My actions just now have made me pay a price. Now Nanmen Feng warned me that I can''t do this again.


    But this curiosity became more and more sufficient, so Hu Nanmen Feng asked the girl in his heart, "do you think it''s a very good weapon?"


    The girl inside the body smiled and said, "if you''re not afraid of death, go. It''s not too late to come back when you''re stronger. Now you go quickly."


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t know why. He is more and more eager for this thing. He feels that this thing must not be ordinary. If he can get it, his strength may be higher.


    Nanmen Feng also knows that this kind of thing has to be taken by life. It seems meaningless to get it and die.


    However, this kind of desire churned in Nanmen Maple''s heart, and finally made Nanmen Maple bite his teeth and make up his mind!


    Back to the pool.


    "Young man, you really don''t know what to do!"


    The girl in her heart scolded Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng didn''t care much after listening to it. If she had scolded this woman bastard before.


    Feeling closer and closer to the iron bar, Nanmen Maple felt that his headache was getting worse and worse.


    However, he has learned to control his yuan force without moving. He can even control his blood flow to be lower and lower. That''s why Nanmen Maple has a deeper headache every step!


    Finally came to this stick!


    Nanmen Feng grabbed the stick directly, at this moment!


    The stick suddenly burst out a powerful force! The blue things came straight to the head of Nanmen Maple!


    The spirit of destroying Nanmen maple is instantly strengthened!


    Nanmen Maple was so painful that he couldn''t control himself. His whole body lay on the pool.


    But because he caught the stick, the stick was driven by Nanmen maple.


    This time, Nanmen Maple fainted directly. The pain was unbearable! The degree of regret in my heart is deeper than just now.


    But this time it was different. The difference was that after pulling out the stick, all the water in the small pool flowed down a hole in the middle after pulling out the stick.


    So there was no water in the small pool.


    It was dark when I woke up.


    Maybe it was because Nanmen Maple didn''t have much to do, so the beautiful girl in her heart didn''t shout Nanmen maple.


    When nanmenfeng was sober, he found that the sky was full of stars, that is, he could see the stars in the open space.


    After thinking about what he had done, he looked at his right hand and found that the stick had lost its original color and had become very, very common. A black stick was very inconspicuous.


    Nanmenfeng suddenly felt a little disappointed. This thing almost killed him.


    But just when he wanted to leave, his voice sounded: "you fool! Won''t you see if there''s anything in that place just now!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored her and found that there was no water in the pool. In addition to the wet on his body, it can prove that there was water in the pool, and now there is no trace.


    When you see a hole in the middle, you understand that the water may flow down from here.


    Nanmen Feng took out his Yiyan sword, then displayed the second layer of Xingyuan finger, sent out a red light, and looked at what was under the hole.


    Suddenly I found a book. Because there was only a small hole in the book, I couldn''t take it out, but I could see a few words from the small hole.


    "Fu Shigong, fa?" when he saw these four words, Nanmen Feng felt that he seemed to have found a Book of Kung Fu and FA.


    Immediately he dug a big hole around with his sword and his walking finger.


    Soon I took out the book, which was wrapped in waterproof paper.


    He flipped the book back and forth. He didn''t think it was of much use. After all, it was Fu Shigong and FA. Nanmenfeng didn''t think he could become a Fu Shifu.


    But I was still curious, so I opened the first page of the book and looked at it first.


    In fact, nanmenfeng has forgotten. It is estimated that even if Yuanli runs now, there is no headache.


    Open the first page of this book, it says: if you find this book, you must have got my Rune pen! I believe you are also a predestined person.


    I don''t want to complain about this end. I just hope you can inherit my Fu teacher''s skills and methods, and it doesn''t waste my trip to the world. If you can get my Fu pen, I believe your spiritual power is also very strong. You should have the ability to be a Fu teacher.


    This Rune pen is a top-grade xuanware. Although it''s not particularly good, since it has inherited my mantle, I''ll give it to you as a gift.


    I set a powerful spiritual release force for this rune. Once someone pulls it out, the powerful spiritual force of this foreshadow will disappear. It needs someone to urge it with Yuan force to continue to release the spiritual force.


    This skill, Dharma, is also a top-level skill of the mysterious level. Different from other skills and dharmas, it is a talisman who is specially used for cultivation. It does not conflict with other skills and dharmas, and can also improve your spiritual strength to a higher level.


    If you get these things, I don''t ask you to be my apprentice. I just hope that if you meet my enemy in the future, you can help me kill him. Of course, since you are my enemy, your strength must be very strong. If you don''t have enough strength, you can don''t ask. I just want to keep it in mind


    Rune Taoist


    When he saw this letter, nanmenfeng felt that he was about to send it!


    The degree of madness is basically self-evident! This humble stick in my hand is a top-grade weapon of xuanjie!

 Chapter 1455

    Although Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand why this stick is called a rune pen, it is a top-grade weapon on the Xuan level after all! It''s not in the whole shadow moon city!


    Nanmen Feng laughed wildly: "ha ha! God helps me too!"


    However, the beautiful girl in her heart gave her a great blow: "what about the top-grade weapon on the Xuan level? You are not strong enough to give full play to its power! Now you are holding it like a fire burning stick."


    Although the girl poured a basin of cold water on Nanmen maple, this weapon is indeed a top-grade weapon of xuanjie level. This skill and Dharma are indeed a top-grade skill of xuanjie level, Dharma!


    Nanmen Feng asked the girl inside her body, "do I really have the potential to become a talisman?"


    This makes Nanmen Feng very suspicious. If he can become a rune master, he doesn''t need to say more. There must be many benefits. First of all, he can use runes to fight and carve some runes on his weapons.


    "I don''t know! Well, I''ll have a rest. Don''t call me if there''s nothing. Now your mental strength has been eliminated, so you don''t have anything now." after that, the beautiful girl in her body didn''t continue to talk.


    Nanmen Maple has already felt it. There is no spiritual repression here.


    Nanmen Feng put away his spiritual core, and then lit a fire around him. After fighting for so long, he was a little hungry. He brought the four legs of the sword leopard just now and was ready to roast it.


    Moreover, nanmenfeng tried and threw a vine into the open space. Sure enough, nothing happened. It seems that the spiritual power has disappeared.


    Mental power is not only useful to animals, but also to plants and organisms!


    After a while, he was full of wine and food. Now nanmenfeng also wants to kill more spirit beasts to make some money. The spirit core of this spirit snake certainly can''t pay duanmuqing''s money.


    However, nanmenfeng no longer dared to go deep. If he went deep again, he might not be able to deal with some spirit beasts. Once he reached the first level of perfect spirit beast, he had to use the gray Mengyuan force and open his second Dantian,


    In such a deep mountain and old forest, the second Dantian is your last card. You can''t open it casually!


    It wasn''t long before nanmenfeng met a spirit snake in the later stage of the first stage. He fought for a very long time and made himself spend a lot of effort. Because he had the help of this stick last time, he was able to subdue the spirit snake easily.


    The spirit snake is very smart. After finding that it can''t beat, the spirit snake wants to retreat, but it is stopped by Nanmen maple. The explosion before his death makes Nanmen Maple feel a little uncomfortable.


    The body is very embarrassed. Not only a lot of snake meat hangs on the body, but also a lot of blood stains on the head and face of Nanmen maple. Now Nanmen maple is like a savage.


    But he finally killed the snake. In fact, many treasures on his body, such as snake gall, are good things for detoxification. They can also be sold to the runist chamber of Commerce, and the snake''s tail. However, in this battle with Nanmen maple, this tail has been blasted and rotten and has no value.


    From the snake, nanmenfeng took out a spirit core, and then took out a snake gall, a intact snake gall.


    But I found a small river, took off all my clothes and washed them well.


    When I was by the river, it was just dawn.


    Nanmen Maple felt something wrong under the water. Although the river is not very wide, the depth of the river is still very deep.


    Suddenly I felt a stream of water beating me under the river, and I immediately thought there was a foreign body under the water!


    So he picked up the burning sword by the river and propyne kicked out of the water at once!


    At this moment! Who wants to suddenly soar a black object! Open your mouth! Almost bit the legs of Nanmen maple. If Nanmen Maple moves slower, it is estimated that more than half of his legs will be bitten off!


    Nanmen maple is surprised!


    Sure enough, it is very dangerous in such deep mountains and forests. You must be careful of the attack of those spirit beasts all the time!


    Looking at this spirit beast, Nanmen Maple recognized it at once. This spirit beast is a giant beast living next to a river or swamp. It is a first-order and later spirit beast, nibing crocodile!


    Nibing crocodiles are very few that can release yuan force to attack spirit beasts in the later stage of the first stage. Although they mainly rely on the powerful power of their body, they can spit a yuan force ice in their mouth and attack with this!


    Once thrown up by Yuanli ice, the whole body will be frozen, and the heavy body will be frozen to death!


    Moreover, this spirit beast is also good at attacking. Many mercenaries are directly bitten by this spirit beast when they fetch water or take a bath by the river. This spirit beast eats without chewing!


    It''s extremely terrible. Even if you escape, many mercenaries will be touched by Yuanli ice and frozen. Unlike ordinary ice, this kind of Yuanli ice needs to be fought by Yuanli. Therefore, once no companion is frozen by this spirit beast, it''s basically impossible to escape death!


    Yuan libing rushed towards Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng had already prepared with his own Yiyan sword. He used his most familiar skills and methods to collide with this ancient yuan Bing!


    First of all, a large number of Yuanli ice was destroyed by the Xingyuan finger of Qiyan sword, but a lot of Yuanli ice also leaked out. Some went to the tree, and the leaves instantly formed ice crystals!


    Nanmen Feng lamented the strength of the crocodile.


    Ni Bing crocodile failed in one blow, and he was a little angry in his heart! Roaring in the water, it seems that I don''t dare to come out.


    But Nanmen Maple actually wants to kill this ice crocodile. This fish has a great advantage, that is, the armor can be sold for money!


    It can sell for a lot of money, sometimes even more expensive than a spiritual core. This is one of the benefits of nibing crocodiles.


    But now Nanmen Maple doesn''t dare to fight in the water. Fighting in the water is not Nanmen Maple''s strength.


    Niping crocodile saw Nanmen Maple standing still on the shore and gently climbed to the shore. Although the speed was different from that of sword leopard, it should be very powerful compared with ordinary people.


    The limbs are unusually powerful, the mouth is big, and the teeth on the mouth are as big as the palm of Nanmen maple. It will be surprising to see such a big body in this small river.


    Look at the time when nanmenfeng is ready to attack!


    Nanmen Feng and his colleagues heard a loud noise!


    The sound was very dense in the air. Nanmenfeng didn''t know what had happened, but when he heard the sound, he immediately felt something wrong and hid in the dense forest!


    However, before the ice crocodile could return to the water, a group of giant bats appeared around the ice crocodile!


    These bats are powerful vampire bats! The spirit beast in the later stage of the first order. Although the ice crocodile is a spirit beast in the later stage of the first order, there are too many bats!


    There are hundreds of vampire bats! That vampire bat is as big as half a person! Nanmen Maple can clearly see their ferocious tusks!


    Each one is like a straw!


    Rushed to the ice crocodile!


    Nibing crocodiles also found great danger, so they began to spray Yuanli ice. At the beginning, many bats were frozen and fell to the ground, and even some were frozen directly.


    But as the saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands!


    The ice crocodile fought as hard as he could!


    But it still can''t. I''ve even swallowed a few with a big mouth, but a large number of blood sucking bats have pierced into the metal skin of Nibian crocodile with that kind of hard tusks!


    With the scream of the ice crocodile, without ten breath, the ice crocodile turned into a mummy. It had metal armor skin, and the whole body had shrunk down!


    It''s like eating meat!


    However, the vampire bat seemed to have no power. After washing the blood and eating the meat, he left with satisfaction.


    These bats went out to look for food at night, and now it''s time to come back.


    Of course, I don''t know why, these vampire bats never enter human territory, but only survive in this forest.


    But this kind of bat is a very frightening existence for many other spirit beasts!


    Although there is only the later stage of the first order, sometimes the first-order perfect spirit beasts dare not provoke them. It is too difficult to deal with them. In addition, there are a large number of them, so they are easy to succeed. This is the strength to crush. Generally, they will not provoke a vampire bat.


    Fortunately, when Nanmen Feng heard the news just now, he was already hidden in the dense forest, and he didn''t dare to move around. Nanmen Feng also knew that in the face of these vampire bats, it must be good or bad!


    When Nanmen Feng sighed and felt that things were over! The noise suddenly appeared in the ears of Nanmen Maple!


    This time, Nanmen Maple felt a little bad!


    Because I heard those noisy voices coming from far away! Instantly know that they have been found!


    It was too late to go to the water. Nanmen Feng took out his Yiyan sword and began to run back, but it was obvious that he couldn''t run and fly.


    Soon the bat behind caught up!


    The first bat to come came out with a foot long tusk!


    It''s like a wolf dog''s tiger teeth, even longer than that!


    Nanmen Maple has naturally heard of the great achievements of these vampire bats. Why do most mercenaries dare not come here at night? That''s the reason. Once they meet these vampire bats, they basically have no place to die.


    The sight at night is not particularly good, and these vampire bats are very powerful, very powerful. Mercenaries also have a lesson, because many mercenaries are sucked into adults!


    So these mercenaries gradually spread. When they go into the forest to make money, they will never come at night. That''s why many mercenaries can''t get involved in the depths of the forest. A big reason is that they don''t go that long during the day, and they need to come out at noon


    First, a vampire bat came to Nanmen Feng and made a penetrating sound. Nanmen Feng cut the bat with his martial arts!


    The bat''s defense is not so strong. This bat mainly wins by number. In addition, the tusks are very hard and sharp. The nibing crocodile armor just now is like metal, and it is still penetrated by the tusks.


    Nanmen Feng can already imagine what would happen if this tusk stabbed himself!

 Chapter 1456

    Qi Yanjian


    A sword fell on a bat, and the bat became two halves in an instant! And planted it on the ground.


    Of course, things are not that simple. The bats behind are endless!


    Nanmen Feng looked at it and felt a little scary!


    While using his own sword technique to use Xingyuan finger, he uses his left hand to condense the shining martial arts. Under the double blow, the bat is not close to his body for the time being.


    But the number behind is more and more, and appears behind!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt that he couldn''t stand it!


    It''s also an abnormal regret. I regret why I didn''t go out at night. I met so many messy things and wanted my life several times.


    If it wasn''t for my good luck, I would have died many times!


    Finally, a bat bit Nanmen Maple''s body in an instant!


    Nanmen Maple immediately ate pain! I finally understand why the ice crocodile was eaten directly at this moment!


    Nanmen Feng felt that the blood behind him was like running water out of the fangs!


    Quickly use your gray Meng Yuan force to inject it into the bat''s body from the tusk!


    The bat suddenly lost control of his body, and Nanmen Feng pushed his back hard! Squeeze this tusk directly out of the body!


    But this time I killed one, and then there are thousands of vampire bats!


    At this moment! Nanmenfeng felt as if he was invaded by spiritual force again! The feeling of headache is getting worse and worse! This time I couldn''t help kneeling on the ground again! If you don''t have time to control yourself, try not to let the yuan force flow, and stop resisting the spiritual force.


    I thought I might be sucked to death by vampire bats, but suddenly I found that a large part of the surrounding bats began to lose control of their wings and fell to the ground! Tossing back and forth looks very painful.


    But compared with the original pain, it''s not worth mentioning. Although Nanmen Maple also feels a little headache now, it''s nothing compared with what he just saw next to the small pool.


    After nanmenfeng had experience, it was quite easy to control this time. Although his head was still very painful, he was able to control his normal behavior.


    All the bats around fell down, and the bats far away felt strange when they saw this behavior. These spirit beasts are very smart. They feel something wrong when they see such a phenomenon.


    So those flying nearby dare not come, but there are a lot of vampire bats falling on the ground, covering the whole ground.


    It''s already dawn!


    When the sun came out, the sun slanted on the bats, and the bats immediately retreated!


    Only the bats on the ground couldn''t fly back at all. Nanmenfeng solved those vampire bats with one sword.


    We got a lot of soul cores, a total of 50 blood sucking bats. After all were killed, ten soul cores appeared.


    After those vampire bats left, Nanmen Maple naturally wouldn''t pour yuan force into this Rune pen, so the feeling of headache naturally disappeared.


    Although the body was very uncomfortable, I still felt some sequelae, but at least I escaped a disaster, and I got a lot of spiritual cores. Seeing these spiritual cores, Nanmen Feng was very happy. It seems that these things can repay the money.


    And you can also buy a lot of spiritual nuclei, and buy a lot of purified spiritual nuclei for yourself to absorb.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng didn''t forget to go back to his original place, take the crocodile''s armor and hold the crocodile''s spirit core in his hand.


    This time, Nanmen maple is big!


    There are three spiritual cores of first-order and later stage spiritual beasts, and more than ten spiritual cores of first-order and later stage spiritual beasts. These can already make a lot of money.


    But because holding these things is more conspicuous, it finally attracted some hatred!


    It takes a little time for Nanmen maple to go down the mountain, because it takes a long time to enter the mountain and the forest is deep. When I was holding these things, I met a mercenary team.


    This mercenary team was the one sent by Tang Qing at that time. For the first time, it also went up the back mountain to find something, but it happened to see Nanmen maple. There were a lot of things on it.


    This time, Zhao Xufeng didn''t lead the team, but several people in the later stage of the living environment saw that Nanmen Feng took so many things, and one of them gently stood in front of Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng naturally recognized that this was Zhao Xufeng''s man, but he didn''t want to cause more trouble with so many things. After looking at this man, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    The man also participated in the battle and didn''t recognize Nanmen maple. This time, Nanmen Maple was still easy to look. He looked at Nanmen maple and said, "sell me the skin of this niping crocodile on you."


    Nanmen Feng said, "how much do you pay?"


    "How about a hundred gold coins?"


    Obviously, this man is playing with Nanmen maple.


    After the man finished, the people around him also laughed. This man is Zhao Xudong, the third leader. Although he has only the strength of the later stage of the living environment, he is infinitely close to the full maturity of the living environment.


    The strength of the whole person is still very strong. It is said that people who are full of life are not down! It''s a great record to be able to hold on to dozens of rounds! No wonder I can be the third leader of the mercenary Corps.


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "then I''m sorry. I can''t sell it to you! Let''s start!"


    The people nearby were angry at once: "I don''t know anything at a young age! Don''t you know this is the third leader of our mercenary regiment! Give you money and don''t you want it!"


    "Yes, since you don''t want the money, put this thing on the ground!"


    "See if there are any other things on you! Put down other things together. In this way, you may be able to spare your life! Let you live!"


    Zhao Xudong in front also looked at Nanmen Feng very contemptuously: "how do you hear? Do you want something or death? Choose for yourself!"


    Nanmen Feng can see through the mercenary group. The mercenary group eats people and doesn''t spit bones. The skin of this ice crocodile is worth at least 3000 gold coins. Now only 100 gold coins are given. What''s the difference between robbing and robbing!


    Originally, nanmenfeng didn''t want to cause more trouble, but this time, the new enemy and the old enemy will be avenged together! Killing these people is just the solution to my hatred!


    Nanmenfeng first put down the ice crocodile skin.


    When the people around saw it, they began to laugh wildly: "it seems that this person still knows the general!"


    "Indeed, in the future, being a man with his tail between his legs can still make him live for a long time!"


    "Hahaha, that little guy''s bad appearance just now. Now it''s estimated that he wants to run quickly in his heart!"


    Just when Zhao Xudong wanted to pick up this thing, Nanmen Feng looked at his sword and said to Zhao Xudong in front of him contemptuously, "take away your smelly claws! I mean let you go!"


    Zhao Xudong looked at Nanmen Maple strangely. A large part was angry, and a small part felt a little ridiculous.


    The people behind pull out their swords and rush forward!


    "Don''t stop me! This boy has lived enough! I''ll kill him!"


    The rest of the people behind are also filled with righteous indignation. They all look like they want to kill Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng looked at these people and felt a little funny. He taught others one by one, but he really didn''t know what he looked like. It was really a crow falling on the coal pile and seeing others black.


    But Zhao Xudong looked at Nanmen Feng with great interest: "young man, do you know what you''re talking about? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, do you know who I am!"


    Nanmen Feng is also a very manic person. When facing manic people, Nanmen Feng is a more manic person. When facing some kind people, Nanmen Feng is a more kind person.


    Seeing their arrogance, Nanmen Feng became more arrogant: "I don''t need to know who you are! Because I don''t want to know the name of a dead man!"


    So crazy! Zhao Xudong smiled angrily, clenched his teeth and patted his palm: "OK, OK! Today I''ll show you some people you can''t mess with!


    "Yes, yes! Let him see it!"


    "Let this man know that there are many people he needs to fear in this world!"


    Nanmen Feng also put his bag on the ground, took his sword and looked at the front: "is the nonsense finished? If so, come on!"


    Zhao Xudong can''t stand Nanmen Feng''s frantic appearance! He rushed over with his weapon!


    Nanmenfeng has long been familiar with the actual combat in recent days.


    Just when Zhao Xudong rushed over, Nanmen Feng used his own Yiyan sword. I used my own martial arts, Xingyuan finger! Grey Mongolia power is among them!


    The sword became extremely bright! This time, Nanmen Maple wanted to solve this guy at one time!


    "This guy has a way to heaven. He doesn''t go. There''s no way to hell. He''s inclined to vote!"


    "Yes, you dare to provoke the three heads of our family! You must let him die without a place to bury!"


    Everyone has great confidence in their three masters!


    But at this moment, the sound of explosion came from the two of them!


    Nanmen Feng only stepped back a few steps, but looking back at Zhao Xudong, Zhao Xudong''s weapon was broken in two! A finger like blood hole also appeared in his mouth!


    It''s bleeding out!


    The current Nanmen maple is not comparable to the original one. The sword is very skillful, and the sword is still engraved with runes. In addition, the Xingyuan of Juyan sword refers to this martial art, so the power of this time must not be underestimated!


    Another is Huimeng Yuanli, which is a unique Yuanli of Nanmen maple. It is not too difficult to integrate these elements and make Zhao Xudong injured with one blow!


    Zhao Xudong flew out, and several talents caught him, and ash Mengyuan force entered the body, which made Zhao Xudong''s body surge violently!


    Looking at Nanmen Feng, Zhao Xudong showed a frightened look in his eyes! Pointing to the South Gate maple, he said intermittently, "who are you? Who are you at the end of..."


    Nanmen Feng stabilized his body and mind and walked over step by step with a sword. Although the whole person was unusually thin, it was like a God coming down to earth in their eyes!


    Every step brings tremors to these people!


    Nanmen Feng said, "as I said just now, I don''t like to know the name of a dead man, but at the same time, I don''t want the dead to know my name, because it doesn''t make any sense!"

 Chapter 1457

    Zhao Xudong has no power to act. Grey Meng Yuanli runs around, making Zhao Xudong''s body chaotic.


    The people in the later stage of the living environment are also trembling. Their three leaders can''t beat the people in front of them, let alone them.


    There was a sudden impulse to run.


    "How can I look at that sword? It seems familiar?"


    "That seems to be the sword of Nanmen family!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember. That''s the South Gate family''s Huoyan sword! This man seems to be the South Gate Maple!"


    "Yes, they have the art of changing faces for the Nanmen family!"


    Zhao Xudong also understood the situation. Seeing a sword, he was very familiar with it. He said intermittently about his last hope of survival: "you... You can''t... Kill me. If you... Kill me, our second leader and big leader will revenge you! If you let me go now, I promise to give you everything on me!"


    Nanmen Feng still walked forward step by step and said, "if I lay on the ground today, would you let me go? Would you kill people and rob goods together?"


    Zhao Xudong knew that Nanmen Feng would not let himself go and shouted, "kill him for me! Hurry up and kill him for me! There are rewards for those who kill him! 20000 gold coins! Go up!"


    The people behind hesitated and looked very scared. They thought this was not a good time.


    When Zhao Xudong saw the people behind him, he began to be afraid: "what are you TMD doing! Hurry up! Let the big boss and the second boss know that you will die!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "there is no peace before death! Today I''ll shut you up forever!"


    He speeded up his speed in an instant. His left hand flashed the martial arts, and the shining light column shone in the sky! Raise your sword with your right hand!


    The red light ball also reflects the tragic color of the whole forest!


    Scared everyone away at this moment! Everyone gave up Zhao Xudong and ran back quickly!


    Zhao Xudong screamed all over the forest before he died!


    "Ah!"


    Then the forest was quiet, and there was no sound except the hurried footsteps in the distance.


    Zhao Xudong''s whole body was broken to pieces, and his whole body exploded from his body!


    Everything on Zhao Xudong''s body was held in his hand by Nanmen Feng. There must be more than 20 spiritual cores, basically all in the later stage or the later stage.


    Originally, nanmenfeng didn''t want to cause more trouble and hurried down the mountain to buy things to pay back the money, but now it seems that he still made a lot of money.


    I want to leave here as soon as possible. Those people may come back later and leave the back mountain with a lot of things.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there are not many people in the street, this time nanmenfeng directly came to the back door of the Fushi chamber of Commerce. He was afraid that someone would monitor the front door of the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    And he climbed directly to the open window on the second floor in order not to be found by them through the main door. At this time, duanmuqing had just got up and heard a sound outside!


    Scared, he quickly shouted, "who is it?"


    Also take out the weapon in your hand and prepare to slash the flower picker!


    Duan MuQing had some resentment in her heart: she came to do this careless thing in the morning! Damn it!


    The huge yuan force also attacked Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to resist too much, mainly for fear of hurting duanmuqing, so he quickly and gently said, "I''m Nanmen Feng!"


    But at this time, duanmuqing had no way to take back too much yuan force. There was still a yuan force launched, and it still hit the window. After the window was opened, nanmenfeng fell down from the second floor!


    Just listen to the bang, nanmenfeng is lying on the ground!


    Although it was not particularly painful, Nanmen Feng felt very embarrassed and quickly got up to see if there was anyone. What he didn''t know was that he really thought he was good at something.


    Seeing the opportunity, he jumped to the second floor and climbed in directly from the window.


    Duan MuQing was about to talk to Nanmen Feng when a knock came from the door: "what''s the matter with you, miss? Is someone coming in? Should I call the childe over?"


    This is Duan MuQing''s little girl. When Duan MuQing heard the knock on the door, he quickly said to the door, "Oh, I''m fine. I accidentally cut my hand. Go out and I''ll do it myself."


    What else did the little girl want to say, but she was driven down by duanmuqing. She was thinking about some strange things: "Miss''s strength is so strong, how can she be cut?"


    But thinking about it, he went out. When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Sun Xin who heard the news. Sun Xin asked the little girl, "what happened to Qing''er? How can I hear the noise of grass in her room.


    The little girl quickly and respectfully said, "childe is like this. Just now there was a loud cry in the lady''s room. I went up to knock on the door and asked the lady what had happened. My cousin said it was just a cut in her hand, so I came down."


    Sun Xin nodded, looked at the direction of the second floor, looked thoughtful, and then said to the little girl, "OK, I know, you go first."


    The little girl gave a salute and hurried away.


    Sun Xin didn''t go up either. He stood here for a while and went back


    Nanmen Feng was also shocked. If Sun Xin caught him in his sister''s room in the morning, it is estimated that Sun Xin will eat himself alive.


    Duan MuQing also blamed Nanmen Feng: "don''t you just come in from the front door? You have to climb the window. I thought there were flower pickers in the morning!"


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his head and said with a smile, "which flower picker dare to come to you without opening his eyes!"


    Nanmenfeng also said it unintentionally, but duanmuqing heard that she was fierce, and duanmuqing quit immediately!


    "Do you mean I''m not beautiful and I''m fierce? You have to make it clear to me today! What''s wrong with me?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly begged for mercy: "Miss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I didn''t come from the front door because I''m afraid someone will see me come in, so I made this bad decision. I hope Miss, don''t mind?"


    When talking about this place, Duan MuQing was a little relieved: "OK, I''m reluctant to let you pass the customs. What are you doing here this time? Pay me back and get rich so soon?"


    "Of course it''s rich!" Nanmen Feng took out his bag and put it on the table, and then put his Ni ice crocodile metal skin on the table.


    After opening the bag, the dense spiritual core appeared in Duan MuQing''s vision.


    Although duanmuqing was no longer interested in these things, he was still a little surprised that nanmenfeng had so many things: "where did you come from?"


    Nanmen Feng was very proud: "I just came from the back mountain this morning. I made it all by myself. See how much these are worth. In addition to paying you back, you can get me some purified spiritual core for the rest. You can make your own decisions. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Duan MuQing looked at a lot of things and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you. I need to go down. Don''t move around in this room. Don''t make any noise. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Nanmen Feng nodded happily after hearing this saying: "OK, I know. I really want to trouble you."


    Duanmuqing smiled: "it''s just business. It''s no trouble. You can just take the spiritual core later."


    In fact, nanmenfeng doesn''t feel much about money. He still hopes to improve his strength and lay a solid foundation for the competition in about half a year!


    After a look in this room, it is indeed a feminine room, mainly red and pink.


    Duan MuQing came back not long ago. He was very efficient. He took some purified spiritual cores and put them on the table and said to Nanmen Feng: "These things sold a total of 50000 gold coins. I won''t tell you the specific figures. If you believe me, you don''t have to ask. In addition to you paying back my money, there are ten purified spiritual cores here. You put these things away. This spiritual core can directly absorb the yuan power in it. It''s not violent at all."


    Of course, Nanmen Feng knew that there was no purified spiritual core, so there was no need to say more about the violent degree of Yuanli. He had eaten it, and his body couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, his constitution was quite special.


    Thank you very much and said to duanmuqing, "I really want to thank you. Don''t you lose money?"


    In fact, Nanmen Feng is particularly afraid that duanmuqing will take care of himself because of his friendship. After all, they are also in business. If this is true, Nanmen Feng actually feels very embarrassed.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "you can pull it down. Don''t think you have a lot of face. In fact, your face is worthless. OK, you''re not safe outside. Jump out of the window and go. You can contact me when you have time. If you have anything, just send someone directly to me."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. When he was ready to go, he suddenly remembered something and asked duanmuqing, "I have something to ask you. Can you answer me?"


    Duan MuQing said, "tell me, I will answer you if I know."


    "In fact, there is no big problem. I just want to ask you how to test that some people can be a talisman and others can''t be a talisman?"


    In fact, there are still some illusions in nanmenfeng''s heart that he can become a talisman.


    "This thing is very simple, but most people can''t test it, because they can''t stand the pain of this test. If a person can''t be a talisman, after the test, he has to rest for a long time before his body can relax."


    "How exactly is it tested?" this is nanmenfeng. He really wants to try, but he feels that this matter needs to be kept secret. After all, it is such a major thing, so he made up a lie. "There is a young student in our family who thinks he can be a talisman, so I just ask for him. If you have a test method, I can make him die."


    Duan MuQing didn''t have much doubt. He smiled and said, "if so, it''s OK. If you can''t become a master of talismans, you can also become a strong person of cultivation. You''d better break his thoughts."

 Chapter 1458

    Then he took a small stone from under the bed and handed it to Nanmen Feng: "This is a very simple spiritual stone. It is disposable. After it is used, it will become an ordinary stone. The method is also very simple. Let your younger generation destroy this stone with Yuan force. In a short time, it will generate a strong spiritual impact within a certain range. If your younger generation of your family can carry it for a period of time, it also represents him Can become a talisman. "


    Nanmen Feng also asked a question: "if you can''t carry it, will there be some bad consequences for your body?"


    "Mental recovery is the most difficult, so there is no way to recover the body through some miraculous medicine. It can only rest slowly. There should be no big problem after a long time. It is the easiest way for us to test whether a person can become a talisman."


    Nanmen Feng took the stone and wrote down the method. He thanked Duan MuQing: "thank you so much this time. Just call me anytime in the future!"


    Then he jumped down from behind the window. When he landed, he was not as embarrassed as the last time. He waved goodbye to duanmuqing and disappeared into the street.


    Just as duanmuqing was preparing to clean up her room, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who? What''s up?"


    "Your brother, Sun Xin!"


    Duan MuQing opened the door and said, "brother, why are you here? Is there anything wrong?"


    Sun Xin looked at the room. There was no one in the room, but when he saw that the window was still open, he asked duanmuqing, "I heard that your hand is broken. Let me have a look. Where is it broken? I''ll get you some wound medicine."


    Duan MuQing blamed the little girl for being talkative, and was thinking of a way, because there was no wound on her hand now. How could a wound come out of thin air.


    So he immediately said to Sun Xin, "brother, you don''t have to see it. I''m fine. I''ll just come by myself."


    But Sun Xin picked up duanmuqing''s hand with the momentum of lightning, and duanmuqing didn''t respond.


    Sun Xin looked at it: "now where do you say there is a wound on your hand? Give me that hand to have a look."


    Duanmuqing certainly didn''t want his brother to see it, so he had to tell his brother the truth: "Oh, well, well, just now nanmenfeng came in. He wanted to sell something. You didn''t see it very well, so he climbed in through the window on the second floor."


    Sun Xin then put down duanmuqing''s hand: "it''s almost the same. In the future, he will have less contact with the South Gate maple. Even if he was a genius before, he doesn''t deserve you at all, not to mention he''s not a genius now."


    Duanmuqing quickly refuted Sun Xin''s words: "Oh, brother, what are you talking about? We are just an ordinary friend relationship."


    "This is the best. OK, since I won''t say much about it, you''d better pay attention and try to improve your strength, but don''t let others know. You won''t have a chance until you return to your hometown." Sun Xin specially explained.


    It seems that duanmuqing''s strength in the later stage of the living environment is fake. The original strength level is much higher.


    After that, Sun Xin went downstairs.


    When nanmenfeng got home, he first looked at his parents and said to the patriarch of the family.


    When I returned to my training room, I couldn''t wait to test whether I could become a talisman, but I asked the girl in my body before that.


    "Do you think I have the possibility of becoming a talisman?"


    Although Nanmen Feng knew that it was impossible, he chose one of the Fuwen masters. There were few in a shadow moon city, and now there is none. It seems like a arabian night to become a Fuwen master.


    Now the relationship between nanmenfeng and the girls in her body is getting better and better.


    However, looking at the red line in his hand, he was still angry with the girl. If he couldn''t find the so-called mysterious energy after more than two years, it was estimated that he might die.


    "I don''t know. Besides, what are you doing as a fu master? Our green dragon sword is by no means a thousand times better than the so-called xuanjie skill and Dharma."


    This girl despises this skill and Dharma very much, and also despises the industry of talisman. Although Nanmen Feng doesn''t know the origin of this girl, if Nanmen Feng can feel that this girl was absolutely powerful in the past, otherwise she wouldn''t know so many things.


    Nanmenfeng also disdained to say to the girl, "you can boast! The Fuwen master is the best in the world!"


    But nanmenfeng still felt that he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether the spirit stone could make him feel very painful, so he asked: "do you think my spirit can persist in the destruction of the spirit stone¡°


    But the beautiful girl snorted and said, "I don''t know!" then she stopped talking.


    Nanmen Feng took the spirit stone and felt that it should not hurt much, because she seemed to live or die with the girl, so the girl would not let herself die.


    In that case, Nanmen Maple sat on the ground, just like entering the small pool just now, making his yuan force blood flow slower and slower, taking time out of his thoughts and making himself think of nothing more.


    Leave only a little yuan force on your own hand.


    After everything is ready, let your yuan force pour into the spirit stone!


    Suddenly the stone shone blue!


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple flattened his mind and body, and could feel a strong spiritual force directly into his brain!


    But the unexpected thing for nanmenfeng is that this thing''s mental attack on himself doesn''t make him feel any pain. At most, it''s just a little itchy.


    This itch is like a small pimple, but it can''t be scratched.


    For a long time, the stone turned into a black stone, which had no effect at all.


    This spirit is that the talisman penetrates the spiritual force into the stone. Originally, this stone is also a special stone that can accommodate the spiritual force, but if the spiritual force is stored and released, the stone can no longer be used.


    Nanmen Feng sat up and looked at the stone. He thought it was the spirit of the stone that was broken!


    Because I didn''t feel any pain at all. Compared with the spiritual attack I received in the small pool yesterday, it was very comfortable.


    So the first thing nanmenfeng thought was that the spirit stone was broken. Maybe the spirit in it dissipated after a long time.


    The question in my heart is very deep. I think it''s not so easy to become a talisman, so I want to try whether I can become a talisman this time, but it seems that the spirit stone doesn''t work.


    Pick up your own talisman pen and input it a little bit! Nanmenfeng immediately felt a powerful spiritual attack and entered his mind!


    This time I didn''t play with Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng was standing. He fell to the ground in pain and hit his head on the floor!


    Fortunately, only a little yuan force was input. It didn''t take long for Nanmen Feng to be much better, but his tears fell down, so Nanmen Feng thought that the stone was broken.


    But I''m also a little depressed. Maybe I really can''t become a talisman.


    But now you still need to step up your cultivation, take out the purified spiritual core, put the spiritual core in your mouth and soon came to your abdomen.


    Nanmen Maple immediately felt a trace of Yuan force entering the Dantian from his abdomen. This relaxed energy made Nanmen Maple feel very comfortable.


    Nanmen Maple certainly won''t waste these things. He kept putting these yuan forces into the first Dan field and the second Dan field. After entering the Dan field, he immediately came out and turned into a gray yuan force after transforming into his own yuan force in the Dan field.


    Now, the power of transforming Nanmen Maple into grey Mengyuan force is more and more powerful, and the conversion rate is also higher and higher. In the past, it took a day or two to convert it into their own use.


    But now the words are very familiar. It only takes about an hour or two to fill your Dantian and let yourself use it.


    The surplus yuan force of the spirit core was transformed into gray yuan force by Nanmen maple.


    I practiced here for about three days, which is equivalent to a day in the outside world. All the spiritual cores were absorbed by myself, but the second spiritual core Nanmen Maple was not in a hurry.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Now your Dantian has been filled with Yuan force, but you still haven''t reached the opportunity of the later stage. The way of cultivation can''t be so fast. It''s just a short time after the later stage.


    He got up and began to watch the sword technique. He was very familiar with the sword technique because he fought with wild monsters in the back mountain these days. Now he has reached the level of perfection.


    But now there is another thing, that is, nanmenfeng especially wants to ask for another spiritual stone. He is unwilling and feels that the spiritual stone is bad.


    But now it''s more troublesome to go out, and it''s a little bad for Yi Rong to go out, so he called a man and asked him to go to duanmuqing for a spirit stone.


    So nanmenfeng wrote a letter, which was clearly written, and sent someone to Duan MuQing of the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    Now Nanmen Maple''s status at home is naturally incomparably superior. I found someone who said gratefully to Nanmen Maple: "thank you, brother Nanmen, I must deliver it! I must deliver it!"


    He bowed and spoke to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng felt a little embarrassed. He took some gold coins from him. Originally, his gold coins were not much special, because all the things sold were replaced with purified spiritual cores.


    Given this man 200 gold coins, the Nanmen family''s Xiaosheng was very happy!


    Took the envelope and left.


    Soon the letter was delivered to duanmuqing.


    Duan MuQing felt a little strange when he saw the letter: "how is this possible? I gave a spiritual stone. It''s new. How can it fail? This thing won''t fail for decades. Will it be the younger generation of the Nanmen family who really has the material to be a talisman? It''s impossible. How can a talisman appear in this small place."


    Although he thought so, Duan MuQing gave a spirit stone to the man, put it in his hand, specially tested whether the spirit stone could be used, and wrote a letter to the man to send it back.


    After Nanmen Feng got the spirit stone at the core of the letter, she looked a little. Duanmuqing meant that it would never be bad, but in case, she sent another intact spirit stone. This time, it must be a good one. Let Nanmen Feng continue to try it for her younger generation.

 Chapter 1459

    Learning flare


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait to come to his room after he got something. It might be useful this time, so he was more fully prepared, because Nanmen Feng didn''t want to break his headache anymore!


    After sitting down, I injected a little yuan force into the spirit stone. I can still feel a spirit force rushing towards my head!


    But when he got to his head, he didn''t feel the pain expected by Nanmen Feng, but felt more serious!


    Once again, Nanmen Feng was puzzled and asked himself, "do you think I really have the potential to become a talisman?"


    Think about it and stand up! Laugh at once!


    Yingxue from the South Gate came over: "brother, are you okay? Are you crazy?"


    This sentence made nanmenfeng cry and laugh: "no, your brother is happy, your brother is happy!"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Yingxue felt happy for her brother: "did you break through the late stage of the living world?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately shook his head and said, "how can it be so fast? All right, go back first. I have something to do here."


    Yingxue at the South Gate pouted and walked away dissatisfied.


    Immediately called out the beautiful girl: "do I really have the possibility of becoming a talisman?"


    "Do it yourself! I don''t know!"


    In the past, this girl gave her advice, but now it seems that this girl is not particularly interested, which makes Nanmen Maple feel a little inexplicable.


    However, when Nanmen Feng knew that he had the possibility to become a fufu master, it was self-evident that he was happy and immediately opened the fufu master skill and Dharma!


    Nanmen Feng has read the introduction on the first page. Whether it is to avenge the man or what he wants to do after becoming a talisman, Nanmen Feng has seen it.


    When you open the first page, the Dharma begins to write: Master Fu can control the power of heaven and earth and his own spirit. His future achievements also depend on his own talent. You can''t force him to do anything. Remember not to get possessed.


    The first thing to become a talisman is to clearly realize the importance of spiritual power!


    The spirit is invisible and colorless. Being able to perceive the spiritual power is only the first step. Being able to detect the surrounding things with the spiritual power is the second step, being able to attack with the spiritual power is the third step, being able to carve runes with the spiritual power is the fourth step, and being able to absorb the positive energy between heaven and earth with the spiritual power is the fifth step.


    Among them, don''t be too demanding. Step by step is the fundamental way of cultivation!


    First of all, the first step is to be stable! Fu master must be a kind-hearted person, otherwise he will have no great achievements in the future. Calm down, killing and impatience are the biggest enemies of Fu master.


    Close your eyes and feel the existence of the surrounding spiritual power, especially your own spiritual power. If you can''t feel it, there''s no way to go to the next step and meditate in a state of mind.


    It''s very simple and easy to understand. Nanmenfeng has also understood it, but this kind of thing is simple to say. If it''s really done, it''s certainly not so simple.


    Nanmen Maple sat down and closed his eyes, but his brain was dark, stabilized his mind and tried his best to feel the existence of spiritual power.


    An hour passed, two hours passed, and a day passed, but Nanmen Maple''s brain was still dark and could not feel the existence of any spiritual force.


    This is different from cultivating Yuanli. Yuanli can see the changes in his strength and see that his Yuanli has a progress in his Dantian, which can stimulate his cultivation.


    But now I can''t feel anything with my eyes closed. No wonder Fu Master chooses one of ten thousand. Just this step, many people can''t stand this loneliness.


    Although it''s only equivalent to less than half a day outside, Nanmen Maple can''t stand it anymore. He thinks it''s too boring.


    But the girl with her own body said with a smile: "what a fool, master Fu Yitu! How can you practice like this! You can''t get into the state for ten or eight days!"


    Nanmen Feng listened to the beautiful girl as if she had her own opinion. This time, she finally asked the girl modestly: "what should I do to advance the first step?"


    Nanmen Feng''s attitude was also very sincere, which made the girl feel disdainful: "now I know I''m begging!"


    "The first step is very important to cultivate a talisman, but look at your confused appearance now. Forget it. In order to let you find that energy in three years as soon as possible, I''ll teach you to close your eyes and feel spiritual power. Even if you have talent, you can''t feel it in a short time, except using some extreme methods."


    Nanmen Feng was very puzzled: "what extreme method?"


    "Such as coma, headache, or even the state of pretending to be dead. Such a state is easy for you to feel the existence of spiritual power. Once you can feel it, it''s easier to control your spiritual power. No one teaches you. Those inheriting talismans do so."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and pretended to die in a coma. What a mess is this? Nanmen Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Really?"


    The girl snorted, "believe it or not!"


    Then he stopped talking.


    Nanmen Feng was at a loss, and Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    But nanmenfeng thought that the girl should not harm herself, so he ordered people to go to some pharmacies in the city to find this medicine.


    There is this kind of drug. This kind of drug can close people''s blood in a short time and make people fake death in a certain period of time. However, you can''t eat too much at one time. If you eat too much, it will easily lead to real death.


    Soon the medicine had come. Nanmen Feng looked at the black pill and dared to swallow it. But he thought about what this little ordeal would be if he could become a talisman. This little thing is not worth mentioning at all!


    After persuading yourself.


    Swallow the medicine directly. Immediately, the medicine starts to attack his own body. Nanmen Maple can clearly feel that the medicine of this effect is about to spread to his own body.


    However, nanmenfeng controls his yuan force and tries not to touch the yuan force of the drug. This drug is used by some people with low strength or ordinary people, and has no great effect on some people with strong strength.


    So nanmenfeng specially controlled his yuan force and resolutely didn''t let them attack automatically!


    After a short wait.


    Nanmen Maple felt sleepy, his Qi and blood were not smooth, and his breathing was not smooth.


    He fell asleep on one side. After falling asleep, Nanmen Maple couldn''t feel anything.


    This time, Nanmen Maple felt that someone was shouting at him, but he just couldn''t open his eyes. I want to see the situation outside, but I can''t control my body at all.


    This state made Nanmen Feng panic.


    But suddenly in the dark, Nanmen Maple suddenly found a trace of light.


    In his own mind, four lights are forming, and the irregular lights are around him. Nanmenfeng doesn''t know what it is.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng felt that his and body control came back, and his blood, breath and Yuan Li were under his control.


    Although I was still a little tired, I was able to open my eyes and vaguely saw my mother, father, sister and Nanmen Bohou.


    It turns out that the irregular light just now is the spiritual force formed in their brains!


    I can feel it now! Nanmen maple is very happy!


    Nanmen Feng looked at them, shook his head to make himself feel more awake, and then said to them, "how long have I slept?"


    "Your sister found that you have been sleeping for almost two hours now, without breath or pulse, but you still have body temperature. We all thought you were dead!" said Nanmen Bohou.


    Nanmenfeng saw his mother crying and seemed to be worried about himself.


    So is Yingxue at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "just now I could practice martial arts. I was too tired and fell asleep." still he didn''t want to spread the news that he might become a Fuwen master.


    Although Nanmen Bohou was a little puzzled, he nodded: "although it is said that the future competition is very important, but his body is more important, so I should have a good rest when practicing in the future. Since there is nothing, I''ll go first."


    Go to the South Gate heaven to see off Bo Hou. There are only three of them left in the room.


    Nanmenfeng still wanted to test it, so he closed his eyes and immediately found two spiritual forces and two lights!


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes immediately! This time, I really feel the existence of spiritual power!


    In fact, a large part of the reason is in the pool, so it is a blessing in disguise.


    Let Nanmen Maple feel the existence of spiritual power in a short time. This time, Nanmen Maple not only felt the spiritual power of others, but also felt its own spiritual power.


    It''s really right to think of the idea given by the girl in the body. I can really feel the existence of spiritual power through the state of pretending to die.


    When she wanted to thank the girl in her body, the girl directly hummed: "don''t thank me! Think about how you can live in the future! Now this fart spirit can''t attack, and she can''t beat others in a short time!"


    Although the beautiful girl mocks Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple''s happiness is not expressed! How could Nanmen Feng not be overjoyed when one of ten thousand Fuwen masters appeared on him.


    Not long after Nanmen Feng sent them away, Ma came to the place where he practiced and sat up. After sitting down, he began to feel the existence of spiritual power.


    When you feel the existence of your spiritual power, you start to mobilize your spiritual power to detect the surrounding situation, but this process is more troublesome. It is a rune skill, which has been clearly explained in the law.


    Just like when people are practicing, it is very complicated to mobilize yuan force at the beginning, but they slowly feel that Yuan force is integrated with themselves.


    This time, too, nanmenfeng will soon be able to mobilize a trace of his spiritual power to explore the external situation, but if he is too far away, this spiritual power will disappear immediately.


    The reason is that at the beginning, the distance to control mental power will not be too far. If you practice, the distance will be longer and longer!

 Chapter 1460

    send news secretly


    The cultivation of Nanmen maple is also a selfless realm. The spiritual power is becoming stronger and stronger, and the spiritual power is becoming easier and easier to control!


    It''s actually very easy to cross the first step and the second step. This time, the spiritual distance has come to the owner''s South Gate Bohou''s room.


    Nanmen Feng found that his owner was looking at some account books. When he wanted to see what was written in this account book, he was suddenly found by Nanmen Bohou!


    Nanmen Bohou roared, "who is it!"


    What Nanmen Feng didn''t expect was that Nanmen Bohou, who was not a fu master, found out!


    Although Nanmen Bohou is not a talisman, he can clearly feel the existence of spiritual power around him!


    That''s why I yelled!


    Scared Nanmen Feng! I got my mental strength back immediately.


    Bo Hou from the south gate directly rushed out to see if there was anyone around and shouted in the yard, "which expert, what''s the matter with my South Gate home! See you out!"


    The sound was thick and came out a long distance. Many people in Nanmen family had heard it, including Nanmen Maple who was practicing.


    Nanmen Feng smiled when he heard it, and didn''t go out as a prank.


    However, Nanmen Bohou is thinking about a lot of problems. He thinks that there may be a fu master who is unfavorable to the family, but after thinking about it, the fu master is superior, and only the fu master chamber of Commerce has it. Besides, he has no enemies with the fu master chamber of Commerce.


    "Is it a talisman practicing alone?" Nanmen Bohou said to himself. There was no movement for a long time, so he had to go back to his room.


    "What happened?"


    "The owner speaks so loudly. Has someone entered our house?"


    "Who knows, I don''t seem to see any other people. It''s really great!"


    The Nanmen family began to talk.


    And Tang Qing.


    I''m communicating with a person whom Nanmen Feng will recognize if he sees it. This is the messenger Nanmen Feng asked.


    "What did Nanmen Feng ask you to do?" Tang Qing asked.


    "Oh, nanmengge asked me to send a letter?"


    "Letter?" Tang Qing thought, "where has this letter been sent?"


    "This letter asked me to send it to the chamber of Commerce of Fushi and to a man named Duan MuQing." the man saw that Tang Qing was also submissive.


    Tang Qing smiled and took out some gold coins and put them in the man''s hand: "OK, OK, I also want to thank you for answering this question. I don''t know if you can do me a favor?"


    The man looked at Tang Qing and was afraid, but he still took the gold coin. After all, he was just a slave. What he did in his life was to serve others. Now he was very afraid to see his elders.


    "Elder... Please... Just say... If you have anything... To order..."


    Tang Qing patted the man on the shoulder: "in fact, there''s nothing like this. Aren''t you a slave in the maple house at the south gate? If you meet a strange man one day, you can tell me that I can make an exception and promote you to the south gate!"


    The slave immediately raised his head, his eyes became very bright, and his mouth was about to reach the back of his head: "really? Do I really need not be a slave?"


    Tang Qing nodded: "of course, as long as you listen to me, I will no longer let you be a slave."


    But the man suddenly changed his face: "then why did I see a strange man tell you?"


    Tang Qing was still not angry: "in fact, of course I''m for Nanmen maple. If there are strange men in and out of it, Nanmen Maple may be in danger. So just tell me, I''ll protect Nanmen maple."


    The man had no plan. After listening to this, he also chose to believe and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll report to you if there''s anything."


    "OK, but don''t tell others about it, including the owner. I''m afraid people won''t come if they hear it. We must catch it alive." Tang Qing continued to coax.


    The man was also convinced, nodded and said to Tang Qing, "OK, OK, I know."


    Tang Qing waited until the man left, bit his teeth, sneered and said to himself, "Nanmen Maple! I must break you into pieces! Only my son is worthy of the name of Nanmen''s genius."


    Nanmen Feng is practicing, and his mental power still hasn''t reached the point of attack. However, Nanmen Feng has a look at the rune skills and methods. There are almost everything on it, such as how to purify the spiritual core, and how to print runes on his own weapons.


    The smiling mouth is about to crack. These things cost a lot of money, but now you can do it yourself.


    Of course, this road has a long way to go, and even the attack of spirit power has not been achieved, so there is no need to say other messy things about purifying the spirit core.


    And the girl in her heart is also pointing out her own work and Dharma.


    "If you can reach the spiritual realm, you can open the third elixir field. At this time, the second elixir field can be used as much as you like. There is no time restriction at all, but if you use the third elixir field, you only have one incense skill."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "can I break through a level?"


    The girl in her heart smiled: "if it''s not a big level, you can fight the above two levels when you have time!"


    Nanmen Feng sipped his lips and was very eager to go to the spirit realm!


    However, what needs to be considered now is that in the later stage, although I have strong yuan strength, there has been no sign of breaking through the later stage.


    Take out a spiritual core and start to absorb this spiritual core again. This spiritual core is a spiritual core in the later stage, and the degree of strong yuan force is self-evident.


    Nanmen Maple calmed down first, gently put the spirit core on his mouth, and then swallowed it!


    This moment! Yuanli is much stronger than Nanmen Maple!


    Generally speaking, when you absorb a spiritual core, you have to absorb a spiritual core that matches your strength. In the later stage, you really can''t bear it.


    But Nanmen maple is a strange man. He has two Dantian. In the past, Nanmen Maple had never heard of or seen two Dantian.


    The surging yuan force poured into the two Dantian!


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt his body rising, as if his body was filled with gas!


    Quickly use your own yuan force to suppress this spirit core and make it a little slower when releasing yuan force.


    But nanmenfeng felt that he couldn''t suppress it at all! At this time, I had to pour these yuan forces into my second Dantian sword.


    The little sword was filled with countless yuan power!


    However, the strength of Yuanli is still very high. Suddenly, nanmenfeng found a strange thing, that is, Yuanli in Xiaojian space condensed into liquid!


    Although it was not in his second Dantian, it was condensed into liquid in the small sword space, which really exceeded the cognition of Nanmen Maple!


    Because Nanmen Feng also knows that if Yuan Li is condensed into liquid, it is basically the symbol of the spirit realm. Why can it condense into one drop or two drops of liquid in the sword in his second Dantian?


    The beautiful girl gave herself an answer: "you can''t use most of this. Don''t think about it! It''s generated in the extra space in the Dantian! You can use the yuan force only in a hundred breath."


    "Can I use liquid yuan force directly?" Nanmen Feng was very excited!


    "Of course not! In the end, your Dantian will turn into gas, but the power must be particularly strong!" the girl dialed a basin of cold water again.


    Originally, there were a lot of Yuan Li in these spiritual cores, but only three drops of Yuan Li liquid condensed, which shocked Nanmen Maple!


    A spiritual core has only condensed into three drops of liquid, which shows the power of transforming the spiritual realm!


    After absorbing this spiritual core, Nanmen Maple vaguely felt that he was going to break through the late stage. But at this time, he always felt that something seemed to be blocking him.


    Just then, South Gate Bohou came in.


    Nanmen Bohou looked at Nanmen Maple sitting on the ground as if he was practicing. When he was about to leave, Nanmen Maple stopped him: "what''s the matter with the owner?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I won''t bother you if you''re practicing."


    "It''s just time to have a rest. If the owner has anything to do, just say it."


    Cultivation and rest should reach a relative balance, so Nanmen Feng stood up and planned to say something to Nanmen Bohou.


    Nanmen Bohou smiled: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Just pay attention these days. It seems that a powerful talisman has been staring at us."


    Nanmen Feng actually laughed in his heart: what a powerful talisman, that''s just my little spiritual power.


    Nanmen Bohou is not a talisman, and he doesn''t know that the spiritual power is actually very, very weak. He just seems to think he is a talisman, so he reminds Nanmen Feng.


    "I know the owner, I will pay attention!"


    "Another thing is that I got some news recently. It seems that some changes have taken place in Houshan. You didn''t know last night that a bright light fell from the sky. Many people think it is a strange treasure and attracted many people from other cities."


    This Nanmen Maple really doesn''t know, because last night it seemed that Nanmen Maple was in a state of suspended animation.


    However, nanmenfeng is very interested in this matter, because his talisman pen and Fu Shigong are found in Houshan.


    "Is anyone going in now?"


    "There are a large number of mercenaries in the city. Many of them come from outside and their strength is quite strong. Try not to go out and practice at home."


    But Nanmen Feng especially wanted to go to Houshan, so he said to Nanmen Bohou, "otherwise I''ll go and have a look? Maybe there will be some good opportunities."


    Nanmen Bohou shook his head: "forget it, forget it, it''s too dangerous for you to go out now. The most important thing for us now is the competition in half a year."


    Nanmenfeng still wants to fight for it: "I''m easy to go out if it''s okay, and I''ll pack my sword. I don''t show off. I''ll run away when I meet some powerful people."


    Nanmen Bohou actually wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he had to nod his head: "in that case, well, if there is anything to send a signal directly at Houshan, our Nanmen family has a special signal bomb. I''ll bring it to you later. In case of danger, you must run away first! You are the hope of our Nanmen family!"

 Chapter 1461~1462

    Nanmen Feng nodded heavily.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng Yi Rong was ready to go out. When he went out, he saw a young student delivering a letter to himself, but he remembered that he was in Yi Rong''s state now, so he didn''t say hello to the young student.


    The little student saw a strange man and immediately remembered Tang Qing''s words. He felt that Nanmen Maple might be in danger, so he hurried to Tang Qing''s mansion.


    "Eldest elder, a strange man came out of the mansion in nanmenfeng."


    After hearing this, Tang Qing immediately stood up and said, "can you see it accurately? You really don''t know this person?"


    The little student nodded quickly: "yes, yes, I really haven''t seen it. Otherwise, go and save our young master."


    "Of course I will save your young master! Go back first."


    The man was at a loss. He nodded and went back.


    "Someone!"


    When Nanmen Feng went out, he deliberately went out from the front, but not from the front door. He climbed out of a small corner wall and went around a big circle to the back mountain of the back door.


    Nanmen Feng felt that none of this had been found, but a masked man''s head suddenly appeared at the corner, and the masked man''s eyes were very ecstatic.


    Soon the masked man came to the street!


    Throw away all your masks and things to hide your identity!


    Quickly came to the Wang family courtyard.


    "Master Wang, this is a good opportunity! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "The two elders really have a heart. How about going with me?"


    Tang Qing knew that Wang Liang, an old fox, could not act alone, so he had to take risks for his son.


    However, everyone in the Nanmen family has mastered the skill of Yi Rong.


    This time is very safe. First, change your face, and then put on some black clothes to cover your face.


    "OK, OK! Let''s kill the child now!"


    Of course, Wang Liang didn''t go there in person. It was Wang qiankong last time!


    Wang qiankong has a large number of people! There are more people in the later stage of this time, just for the sake of insurance! Kill nanmenfeng completely!


    Moreover, Wang qiankong felt that there was a great chance of completion this time, because Houshan was too far away from the chamber of Commerce of fu masters.


    Let''s go!


    In the middle of the back mountain, I first came to the small pool. The water in the small pool was gone, and weeds could begin to grow around the small pool. It was only two days.


    There is nothing to see here. Immediately Nanmen Feng continued to go in!


    As Nanmen Bohou said, thousands of people have poured in here in broad daylight!


    There were local mercenaries and families, as well as foreign mercenaries and families. At that time, the brilliance of the night shone all over the shadow moon city, which made many people in the shadow moon city excited and ecstatic.


    We all feel that this may be our own opportunity, and we all feel that this is likely to change our destiny!


    Soon, Nanmen Maple met a group of people. This group of people Nanmen Maple suddenly saw that the leader was a person with perfect living environment. The strength behind him varied from the later stage of living environment to the later stage of living environment.


    The strength met by people outside is so strong, so it can be seen that people inside don''t need to say more!


    It seems that it has indeed attracted a lot of experts and families!


    When they saw a single shadow of the maple line at the south gate, the leader shouted, "boy, ask you something! Did you find anything?"


    Nanmen Feng, of course, didn''t want to cause more trouble at this time. He smiled and said, "brother, there''s nothing wrong."


    Then he wanted to leave them.


    But the leader shouted, "don''t move! Stop!"


    "Boy, I don''t think you have much strength. Do you have anything? I may be able to protect you by handing it over. I can give you some of what I get."


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "it seems that people who are mercenaries are like this. They are very shameless!"


    It immediately angered the leader.


    The people behind were also indignant: "can the smelly boy speak! Kneel down quickly!"


    "Wet behind the ears! Don''t you dare to say this nonsense without losing your diapers!"


    "Take out your things quickly, kneel down and knock your head ten times. Maybe our boss can let you go!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head reluctantly. Although he was unwilling to use his second Dantian power now, since others asked for trouble, he had no need to avoid it!


    "What if I don''t have anything on me now?" Nanmen Feng looked at several people playfully.


    The leader looked at Nanmen Feng and said to Nanmen Feng with a smile, "it''s okay if there''s nothing. Now kneel down and wipe my shoes with your mouth. Maybe I can consider letting you go."


    After that, all the people behind laughed.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly: "I''m not begging for mercy. I mean, I don''t have anything. Just bring your things!"


    The people behind immediately stopped laughing!


    "This guy is too crazy! Kill him!"


    One of them rushed over directly, and the leader didn''t stop. He saw this scene happen, because now the strength of Nanmen Maple seems to be the strength of the later stage of the living world, so the leader doesn''t think Nanmen Maple can beat his men.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man who rushed over. He didn''t need to open his second Dantian at all!


    Use your own line element finger!


    "Rage fist!" the person who came came came to fight against Nanmen Feng''s sword!


    I''m not afraid of Nanmen Feng holding a weapon!


    Rage boxing is actually similar to Tao''s mountain boxing! Very strong! There have been powerful weapons that explode with one punch. Although it is only a medium level martial arts of the Yellow level, its powerful power is even comparable to the top level martial arts of the Yellow level.


    Everyone was watching nanmenfeng, the boy was blasted into meat residue.


    I thought one punch would break the sword, but the light in the middle is getting brighter and brighter! Let everyone can''t see the situation inside, but the scene they imagined didn''t appear. They only found two bodies flying from both sides of the light!


    And this body is the person who was cut in half.


    The people behind were startled!


    The smell of blood came from it! There are viscera and other things that make people feel particularly disgusting!


    The leader bit his teeth angrily: "young fellow, you''re too cruel!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care: "if I lay here today, would you speak for me? My life is not worth money! If you think so, I also think this guy''s life is not worth money!"


    Nanmen Feng is never soft hearted! Especially in the face of people who have such bad ideas about themselves!


    "You''re dead today!"


    When the leader wants to do it!


    There was a sound of arrows from behind! Yuan Li arrow broke through the air!


    Some people with poor strength in the back died in key parts in an instant!


    Nanmen Maple was trying to use his second Dantian to compete with the perfect person in the living environment, but the sudden situation gave Nanmen Maple an opportunity.


    Took the dead man''s pocket to his body and rushed directly into it!


    "Li Lin, how dare you sneak on me! I hate you!"


    Nanmen Feng only heard such a voice from behind. After thinking, it should be a man named Li Lin who secretly attacked this man.


    But in the middle of the forest, on second thought, why don''t Mantis Catch Cicadas and yellow finches behind? Maybe you can get a lot of things at this time.


    From this small pocket, I saw no less than ten spiritual cores, which made Nanmen Feng feel so excited that it was much faster than fighting spirit beasts by himself!


    This explains why so many people like robbery. Compared with spirit beasts, it seems that people are better bullied. Of course, it depends on who they are.


    If some people don''t open their eyes and want to rob Nanmen maple, they may not achieve their wishes.


    Nanmenfeng quietly came to the place where they fought. The fight is very fierce now, but a man named Li Lin has the upper hand, because they are the first to attack.


    Li Lin and another leader fought very miserably. The two people with perfect living conditions beat the earth and the mountains in one move, and the people nearby were involved!


    The former leader is now losing ground, because all his people will be killed soon, and some later generations have joined Li Lin and faced Wang Quan together.


    Nanmen Feng certainly didn''t want to see this one-sided situation at this time. He used his own light in a distant place and hit a light column towards a later stage of life!


    The people in the later stage of the living environment didn''t respond. In addition, this light column is too fast. It''s still the blessing of the gray mengyuanli of Nanmen Maple!


    A huge hole will be made in one touch! There was a big hole in his body that hit his heart.


    Lying on the ground twitching, I can''t live anymore.


    Seeing this, Li Lin was very angry and shouted in the direction of the light column: "dare to ask who it is!"


    Fortunately, Li Lin is not from yingyue city. If he is from Yinyue City, he will recognize that this light pillar is the glory of Nanmen family!


    However, when Li Lin was distracted, the original leader directly roared and hurt the two late stage people!


    The battle suddenly began to be anxious again.


    This is what Nanmen Maple wants. He continues to hide in the forest.


    However, Li Lin said to this: "Wang Quan! Do you really want us to be left behind by others? Otherwise, we should clean up the man in the forest first and decide the victory or defeat again at that time!"


    This man''s name is Wang Quan, but he should not be from the Wang family.


    Although Wang Quan was very angry, he still felt that what Li Lin said was reasonable, so he had to nod: "that''s good! I''ll kill you later! Sacrifice my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    Nanmenfeng felt a little bad when he heard this sentence, so he hurried to the depths of the forest!


    But the sound of running attracted two people, and they caught up in an instant!


    It is not difficult for Nanmen Feng to beat them, but here, it is inevitable that some experts and spirit beasts will appear. Nanmen Feng still wants to keep some of his cards.


    As the two people behind get closer and closer!


    Nanmen Feng knows he can''t delay any more! They are much faster than themselves


    First, a light column attacked one of them. At this moment, he opened his second Dantian and rushed towards Wang Quan.

 Chapter 1463

    However, Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what happened, but now Nanmen Feng especially wants to go home first, because his strength is not enough to deal with the situation.


    I know what will happen inside. There are a large number of people with perfect living environment in some places that are not particularly close to the inside. There is no need to say more about those places close to the inside.


    But now when nanmenfeng wanted to run, he suddenly felt some people''s footsteps in front of him!


    At this time, we can reflect the benefits of master Fu. First, we explored the outside with our own spiritual power, and suddenly found that the leader was Wang qiankong!


    They formed a straight line and began to move slowly in the direction of the explosion.


    Nanmen Bohou can perceive the existence of spiritual power, so Wang qiankong doesn''t need to say more.


    Wang qiankong immediately felt a spiritual force around him!


    He shouted, "who is it!"


    However, Nanmen Bohou and Wang qiankong are the same. They can''t feel where this spiritual force comes from!


    Wang qiankong kicked on the ground, and the whole person was quickly raised to the sky by the rebound of Yuan force. Wang qiankong dreamed of looking around at some heights.


    After Nanmen Feng was shouted, he directly stopped the exploration of spiritual power!


    Lie on the ground and don''t even dare to move!


    The last time I was in yingyue City, and someone helped me, but now Nanmen maple is alone and dare not even go out of the atmosphere.


    Let some fallen leaves fall on his body for fear that Wang qiankong will see them. If Wang qiankong sees them, Nanmen Maple feels that he must not escape.


    Wang qiankong jumped onto a high branch, stood on the branch and looked at the distance. He didn''t find any movement.


    After falling down, I felt a little strange and said to myself, "is there a man from the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters nearby?"


    Of course, Wang qiankong did not dare to provoke the people of the Fu division chamber of Commerce. He wondered why the people of the Fu division chamber of commerce were timid.


    Next to Tang Qing, wearing a black dress and a black mask, he also changed his voice: "has anything happened?"


    Wang qiankong shook his head: "keep moving!"


    The spirit of Nanmen Maple only dared to be nearby. This time, when Wang qiankong went down, he immediately got up! Start running deep into the forest!


    They have blocked the place where they went out. The Wang family has come out with more than 50 people. This time, we can see the importance they attach to Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple finally realized the benefits of the master. Without this spiritual exploration, it is estimated that Nanmen Maple will really lose here!


    You should know that Tang Qing is also a person with a full living environment. Nanmenfeng has no chance of winning when he meets two people with a full living environment.


    A group of people continued to walk inside. During this period, they met some spirit beasts, which were basically crushed. More than 50 people formed a zigzag shape, very long.


    In addition, the speed of travel is also very fast, so Nanmen Maple has been afraid to go around from the side. While exploring the surrounding situation with his mental strength, he made himself escape faster.


    As the back mountain gets deeper and deeper, the spirit beasts here begin to be more and more powerful!


    However, Tang Qing and his family finally had a little rest in a place. Wang qiankong was a little angry: "dare you ask the second elder, is the news correct or incorrect? It seems that my Wang family''s children haven''t found anything!"


    Tang Qing saw Wang qiankong doubting himself and said with a sneer, "if I tell a lie, I don''t need to come with you!"


    Wang qiankong didn''t speak. In addition to the 50 people, Wang qiankong also arranged for many Wang''s children to disperse in the back mountain. Once he found the whereabouts of Nanmen maple, he would fire a signal bomb immediately!


    But now there is no trace of any signal bomb, which actually means that Nanmen Maple has not been found so far, so Wang qiankong doubts the accuracy of Tang Qing''s information.


    In fact, Nanmen maple is not far from them now. We not only need to hide from Tang Qing, but also need more people entering the back mountain, which makes Nanmen Maple very embarrassed.


    Soon came the evening. This time Nanmen Feng knew that this strength could not be in this place, especially in his own situation.


    But there are a large number of people opposite, so there is no big problem making a fire to eat.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly had a plan!


    Remember the last vampire bat! Vampire bats are actually afraid of fire. If the fire is extinguished, vampire bats especially like to find places where people gather. They especially like some blood.


    Especially those gathered together, if they don''t make a fire at night, they are easy to be attacked by vampire bats!


    Just when they were asleep, there were only a few patrolmen, and Tang Qing and Wang qiankong also meditated and rested.


    Nanmen Feng quietly came to them and used two shining martial arts in the distance! The light column directly exploded the two fires, and the wood was beaten everywhere!


    At this time, the vampire bats circling in the sky could not help it!


    When the fire went out, he rushed in quickly towards the group!


    Nanmen Maple naturally ran away at the first time. Wang qiankong opened his eyes and shouted, "no! Light the torch quickly!"


    When a person wants to light a torch, the vampire bat is like an arrow from the Xuan! He stabbed his tusks on this man at once!


    This man''s blood was sucked away in an instant! The whole person is also shriveled down!


    His face was so pale that he died directly! Vampire bats are so terrible!


    And a lot of vampire bats rushed over!


    Tang Qing felt something bad. He took out his weapons and began to deal with it. He felt that the martial arts just now were a little familiar. It was because he was too fast and didn''t see clearly what the martial arts just now were!


    In an instant, many of the Wang family''s children died. These vampire bats are not so powerful, but there are too many at night.


    As the vampire bats began to attack, many spirit beasts around began to roar in a low voice. They were excited by the vampire bats.


    Many people were tired of coping and couldn''t start a fire at all. When Wang qiankong''s HuaMian palm appeared in the air, no less than ten vampire bats were caught dead at once!


    Finally, many people opened their hands, immediately lit the fire on the wood, and the fire burned again.


    Strange to say, when the fire burned, the vampire bats began not to attack here, but hovered in the air as if they were continuing to wait for opportunities.


    Wang qiankong is very angry, because now there are many corpses on the ground, all of them are shriveled corpses, and the blood has been sucked dry.


    Clenching his fist, his face is very bad!


    Tang Qing knew that Wang qiankong was angry, so he didn''t talk much at this time. He continued to sit on the ground after the matter was over.


    When Nanmen Feng ran for a distance and found that there was no pursuer behind him, he hid behind a tree and explored the past with his mental strength.


    When he found that many people had died, he immediately smiled softly: "it really deserved it!"


    It immediately made Nanmen Maple feel very comfortable.


    And I saw Wang qiankong and another mysterious man sitting on the ground. I don''t know why. Nanmen Feng looked at the mysterious man. He was very familiar with his figure, but he just couldn''t remember who he was.


    At this time, Wang qiankong has felt the exploration of spiritual power, that is, pretending not to know.


    Although Nanmen Feng was very careful and tried not to come around Wang qiankong, Wang qiankong still arranged Yuanli in most of the nearby places. Finally, he felt the exploration of spiritual power, pretended not to know, and let him explore and decided to lead the snake out of the cave!


    Nanmen Feng wants to repeat the old trick, and gently runs to a distance that can be released, ready to release his own flare column.


    At this time, a spirit beast rushed towards their camp!


    Wang qiankong opened his eyes and looked at the spirit beast in front of him. His face was a little dignified. This is a first-order full-term spirit beast, fast fire dragon!


    I was attracted by the sound of vampire bats just now.


    Wang qiankong said to Tang Qing, "how about you solve this spirit beast? It also shows your sincerity!"


    Tang Qing scolded Wang qiankong in his heart: this old fox!


    But there was no alternative. Wang qiankong lost a lot of people just now. It is estimated that he is a little bored now, so he had to stand up and rush directly towards the fast fire dragon!


    Fast fire dragon is a very powerful spirit beast!! The soles of two feet are as big as a big round table, and there are two claws in front of them. Any claw can pinch and explode a person in the later stage of the living environment!


    At this level, most spirit beasts can use their own yuan force to attack, and spit yuan force fire. If they are not careful, human beings may be burned directly, which is extremely fierce.


    The fast fire dragon sees Tang Qing coming on his own initiative and is very angry. A big fireball goes towards Tang Qing!


    Tang Qing shouted, "evil animal!"


    A pillar of light fell from the sky! Directly hit the fireball, didn''t hold on for long, the fireball burst, and the light column continued to move forward!


    But the as like as two peas, the South Gate Maple saw this scene directly shocked, because this scene and South Gate Bo thick display of the glitter is just the same.


    Nanmen Feng''s heart came to a conclusion: This is the Nanmen family!


    But Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure out how the people of Nanmen family and Wang family could get together! A cold sweat suddenly appeared on his head!


    No wonder their whereabouts are well known by the Wang family and the Tao family. It turns out that there are insiders!


    At the thought of this, Nanmen Feng was also angry. He could have escaped at this time, but he wanted to continue to see who the Nanmen family was and who could display this level of glory. Of course, it was not an ordinary Nanmen family. This was the third level of glory!


    The pillar of light hit the fast fire dragon. It was the fire dragon''s rough skin and thick flesh that carried the attack!


    It didn''t hurt the fast fire dragon, but aroused the wrath of the fast fire dragon!


    The fast fire dragon roared! The sound shook the eardrums of the people next to him.


    Two big feet, like two mountains, hit the earth heavily!


    The fast fire dragon rushed towards Tang Qing!


    He rushed over and spit fireballs in his mouth. Tang Qing naturally dared not neglect it. A light column appeared in the air again, which was more prosperous and thicker!


    The fast fire dragon was quickly blocked by this light column. The firepower Yuan Li baby spitting in his mouth was suddenly consumed, and the whole light column was all smashed on the head of the training fire dragon.

 Chapter 1464

    Gradually, this beam of light began to melt the head of the fast fire dragon.


    The defense on the surface of the fast fire dragon was suddenly broken. The last light column poured into the fast fire dragon''s head and exploded directly in the fast fire dragon''s head with a bang!


    Now there is a spiritual core, which is a first-order perfect spiritual core!


    When Nanmen Maple was greedy to take it, suddenly a flashing light and shadow rushed directly over and took the first-order perfect spirit beast spirit core in his hand.


    This man is Wang qiankong. He fell on the tree opposite. He smiled and said to Tang Qing, "elder two, should I be okay with this?"


    This sentence was clearly heard by the Nanmen Feng next to him. He immediately understood that the mysterious Nanmen man was Tang Qing!


    Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and was very angry: I almost died these days! It''s all because of you! "


    Tang Qing was also very angry when he saw Wang qiankong''s action, but after all, it was under the control of others, so he didn''t say much, and immediately returned to the camp.


    Wang qiankong took the first-order perfect spiritual core in his hand and smiled. Of course, such a spiritual core is very valuable, but it is not worth mentioning for the great elder Wang qiankong. Of course, this thing is to annoy Tang Qing.


    When Wang qiankong was distracted, the two fires in the camp were blown up again, and the fire was extinguished in an instant.


    This time, everyone''s attention was on the fast fire dragon. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Maple succeeded in sneaking attack again and killed all the two fires again. It''s not easy for them to make a new fire.


    No one saw how Nanmen Maple put out the two fires, but everyone felt a little bad.


    Wang qiankong shouted, "listen to the order! Immediately form a circle, and some people look for wood to make a fire!


    The rest of the people were so scared that they all ran in a pile. They had seen the power of the vampire bat. Sure enough, at this time, thousands of vampire bats circling in the air rushed down again.


    Wang qiankong immediately took Tang Qing and prepared to fight.


    A Yuanli palm was formed in the air and suddenly crushed and exploded countless blood sucking bats, but there was no time to pick up the spirit core at this time, because thousands of blood sucking bats rushed in again, one after another, making people feel abnormal fear!


    However, they all took out their weapons. It was a kind of Yuanli palm, which was formed in the air. The people of the Wang family mainly cultivated this HuaMian palm.


    For a time, these vampire bats were inaccessible, and many vampire bats were directly pinched and exploded by Yuanli''s palm.


    Others are looking for wood.


    And Wang qiankong was entangled by many bats.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and whispered to Tang Qing, "let you betray me! Let you know I''m powerful today."


    Quietly sneaked near them and saw a Wang family looking for firewood. Before this guy could react, a sword pierced the man''s heart!


    Directly kicked into the deep mountains and forests. They only heard a scream. The rest didn''t know. A man was distracted and had an opportunity for the vampire bat.


    Six bats rushed to the man and sucked the blood out of the man next time. The whole man became a human being before he could make a miserable cry.


    Wang qiankong was also very angry when he saw this situation: "fill the seat, fill the seat, don''t be distracted!"


    Now I also know that someone is sneaking attack nearby, but the enemy is dark and they are bright. Wang qiankong knows that this is not a way to go on. He said to Tang Qing, "go to find the man who sneaked attack us. I''ll hold on here now. Remember, don''t play tricks!"


    Tang Qing was dissatisfied after hearing this. This guy dared to command himself, but he knew that if Wang qiankong couldn''t live, he probably couldn''t live either.


    So I came to the place near the camp.


    Wang qiankong Yuanli was so strong that the whole person gave full play to his greatest strength and created a bigger Yuanli palm. The vampire bats in the air were crushed again!


    I saw the blood sucking bat''s body falling down like a fallen leaf.


    Nanmenfeng had already heard Wang qiankong''s words. Instead of looking for some lonely Wang''s children, he ran to a deeper place.


    Those vampire bats are not so sensitive to individual people, but many people get together, which will aggravate the perception of blood by vampire bats. So many calories together also attract vampire bats.


    These people will not be attacked by vampire bats until the fire is extinguished, so there is no great danger in Nanmen Maple now.


    Tang Qing also held a short sword in his hand. Of course, it was not his own weapon. He casually found the weapon of a Wang family. Of course, he was afraid that others would recognize him.


    Hear the movement in the forest and carefully observe where the Raider is.


    But at this time, Nanmen Maple had already been lying on the ground, and even his blood and breathing had been controlled. This is the advantage of strong spiritual power, which can make him in a very perfect seclusion state.


    Now Nanmen Maple has been able to make full use of some characteristics of the master, such as controlling its yuan force flow and blood flow. If it can control this at night, the hidden effect is perfect


    Tang Qing walked back and forth in the forest with his short sword. His steps were very light, just listening to whether there was any special sound around him.


    These people of cultivation have extremely sensitive senses, ears, mouth and eyes, and ears can even listen to the breathing sound within a radius of tens of feet.


    However, because the fighting over there was very noisy, it could only be heard within a few feet. Tang Qing had no result and had to continue to return to the camp.


    Just then Nanmen Feng got up!


    But when I just got up, I felt a pillar of light hitting me


    Tang Qinggang is the trickster!


    After hearing the voice of Nanmen Feng getting up, Tang Qing attacked immediately!


    Nanmen Feng scolded: "this old fox!"


    However, without much hesitation, the body directly avoided, because Tang Qing''s light column came from a far place, which did not have a very accurate positioning. In addition, he did not use his whole body''s yuan force and had no sense of oppression, so it was easy for Nanmen maple to avoid.


    After Nanmen Feng dodges!


    Knowing that he was not Tang Qing''s opponent, he kicked on the nearby tree and ran towards the depths of the forest!


    "Where''s the child? Leave your life for me!" Tang Qing was also very angry. People were annoyed by the repeated sneak attacks.


    Nanmen Feng knows that these people are not easy to provoke. The voice in the distance is so noisy, and the voice of getting up is so easy to be heard. He still underestimates these people who are full of life.


    But now Tang Qing is like a dog skin plaster. Nanmen Maple can''t get rid of it at all. It can only open some distance by relying on the crooked road in the forest.


    But in an instant, Tang Qing''s powerful strength narrowed the distance and watched the distance get closer and closer!


    Tang Qing took the sword in his hand and pointed to the sky. A light column fell directly.


    Seeing that there was no good way for the light column, Nanmen Feng raised his sword and stabbed it with a lot of gray yuan force!


    The Xingyuan finger was covered by a powerful light column. Tang Qing didn''t see that it was Xingyuan finger, so he didn''t recognize it as Nanmen maple.


    But nanmenfeng seemed to be overwhelmed by Mount Tai. The speed seemed to be in the swamp. He couldn''t travel at all. There was too much difference here.


    Tang Qing stepped on a tree with his right foot and stabbed the maple at the South Gate with his long sword. He smiled: "the strength in the later stage dare to be rampant here! Let the child die!"


    After resisting the light column, the pressure of nanmenfeng suddenly dissipated. He put the Yiyan sword in front of him and retreated with the reaction force of the whole person.


    But the powerful force still entered the body of Nanmen maple. The tiger mouth of Nanmen Maple was directly cracked, and a lot of blood began to flow out of his hands and neck!


    The strength gap is too big!


    But because of this reaction, Nanmen Maple was directly ejected to a long distance.


    When in the air, Nanmen Maple sealed his blood with his yuan force, and Nanmen Maple was lucky. A person didn''t encounter a tree in the process of ejection.


    And fell into a small river. With a plop, the whole person went into the river.


    The river was very deep. Nanmen Maple felt cold and immediately controlled his breathing, Yuan force and blood, flowing down the river.


    And Nanmen maple is very smart. At the moment of falling into the water, it wraps a Yuanli barrier with Yuanli. There is some air in the Yuanli barrier for Nanmen maple to breathe.


    So I went down the river without any action


    Tang Qing rushed to the river at the first time. The river was very urgent. Soon, Nanmen Maple had run a long distance.


    However, compared with Tang Qing''s speed, this distance is hardly worth mentioning, and Nanmen Maple has already sealed the blood, so now it can''t follow Nanmen Maple''s hiding place through the blood.


    Tang Qing was not sure whether Nanmen Maple was fixed under the river or had run along the river.


    When I heard the fighting voice over there and the torch was on, I almost planned to give up. I snorted coldly: "I''m just a person in the later stage of the living environment. What if I spare your life!"


    Then he left.


    But without fifty breath, a man suddenly emerged from the darkness of the forest! This person is still Tang Qing.


    I have to say that Tang Qing is really an old fox. He thought Nanmen Maple was hidden at the bottom of the river and would come out soon, so he waited here for a while.


    This time, they really left. They returned to the place where they camped. The torch had been lit, and a lot of people were lost this time.


    However, because Wang qiankong controlled the whole situation and used his own strength to turn the situation around, the number of Wang''s children was not so much this time.


    However, Wang qiankong was still very distressed to see the number of deaths, but he felt a little better because there were one or two hundred spirit cores of spirit beasts in the later stage of the first order.


    The bodies of vampire bats on the ground have several layers, and these people have also collected a lot of spiritual cores.


    Wang qiankong asked Tang Qing angrily: "the second elder didn''t find anything? Did the fight scene just now pretend!"

 Chapter 1465

    Tang Qing was worried about Wang qiankong''s loss of manpower and didn''t bother to listen to Wang qiankong''s tone: "you can think as you like. You''re just a boy in the later stage of the living environment. It''s not a worry, but I let the boy run away."


    Tang Qing''s understatement makes Wang qiankong more angry!


    Wang qiankong immediately ran over and grabbed Tang Qing''s collar: "are you making trouble with me? A boy in the later stage of the living realm ran under your hand. Tell me. Who would believe it?"


    Of course, Tang Qing was more angry and grabbed Wang qiankong''s hand: "you''re in a bad mood now. I won''t care about you, but let go of your hand first. Otherwise, I''m not polite!"


    Suddenly the sword was drawn!


    Some of the sons of the Wang family all stood up and looked at Tang Qing with their weapons.


    The air is a little frozen. It looks like the scene is about to explode!


    Wang qiankong took a deep breath and put down his hand: "then tell me what''s going on!"


    Tang Qing is also a proud man. He was still very angry when he was caught by someone just now, but now Wang qiankong has given a face. In fact, he is not an uninteresting person.


    He tidied up his collar: "he''s just a little guy, but his strength makes people feel incomprehensible. A sword blocked the third layer of my glory, but he was beaten away by my sword. It''s estimated that he was seriously injured. If my weapon was in my hand, it''s estimated that the guy would die directly."


    The weapon used by Tang Qing is of course a very, very common weapon, and Tang Qing''s own weapon is engraved with runes, which costs a lot of money and engraves a lot of runes in the chamber of Commerce.


    If he really used his own weapon just now, it is estimated that Nanmen Maple may be killed by Tang Qing''s sword.


    Nanmenfeng endured for a long time last night. Finally, he dared to come out when there was no air in the Yuanli barrier and climbed to the shore. He was very embarrassed.


    Looking at the wound on his hand, he grinned to himself: "damn King''s running dog, I will make you pay the price!"


    He recuperated his wound with Yuanli a little. This time, he finally came out of the encirclement of the Wang family. In the face of some other Wang family children, Nanmen maple is absolutely true.


    Finally, the next day, after midnight, the second Dantian of Nanmen Maple can be used, so now there is some confidence in Nanmen Maple''s heart.


    The next morning, Tang Qing asked Wang qiankong, "are we going to go in?"


    Wang qiankong thought this place was too dangerous. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it, withdraw first and ambush near the back mountain. If you wait, wait until you wait!"


    Not only Wang qiankong''s heart was very depressed, but also Tang Qing''s heart was extremely depressed. He came at the risk of being found to inform, but he didn''t catch anyone, not even a hair.


    Just when several people were ready to retreat, suddenly a red light appeared in the middle of the mountain!


    This red light goes straight into the sky in the morning! Full of light!


    I feel that this light column is as big as a room, which makes people wonder what kind of strange treasure can send out such a strange scene.


    Wang qiankong could see the light column and thought deeply.


    This light pillar was also seen by Nanmen Maple outside. When he saw this light pillar, Nanmen Maple knew that the things in the deep mountains were by no means ordinary!


    But now he is in a dilemma. Nanmenfeng actually wants to go out and feels that he is not strong enough, but he especially wants to go in at this time because he wants to get into the bag when he sees this strange treasure.


    Tang Qing and others also stared at this light column. For a hundred seconds, this light column finally disappeared.


    Many people saw this scene. When they just got up, their spirit was not particularly good, but after seeing a light column, they were all excited!


    They all feel that the lucky one is themselves, so more and more people begin to move towards the mountains!


    Wang qiankong looked at Tang Qing and smiled: "I wonder if the two elders can go with me? We can get three or seven points, I''ll give you three."


    Tang Qing didn''t talk much, just nodded and thought a lot in his heart.


    At the South Gate of the bank, Feng clenched his teeth and beat the earth hard: "forget it, I''ll fight today!"


    After that, he also headed for the deep mountain at a very fast speed. He still used the original method to explore with his own spiritual force while traveling.


    Is to see if there is anyone around, and when nanmenfeng detected with spiritual force, he found a large number of very powerful people! There are no fewer than ten people with perfect living environment, and there are countless people in the later stage of living environment!


    Of course, there are not so many experts in yingyue city. They are all attracted by Yibao.


    Nanmen Maple hides his figure and moves forward through the cracks in the crowd.


    There is a basin in the middle of this mountain, so when you reach the top, you start to move down.


    Everyone moved very fast for fear that the baby would be robbed by others.


    Nanmen Feng''s injury recovered almost, but at this time he knew that his strength was not enough, so he asked the girl: "I don''t have any way to improve my strength?"


    The girl in the body seemed to be able to answer Nanmen Feng''s question at any time: "there''s no way, unless you swallow a few more spiritual cores, but that''s very harmful to the body."


    Nanmen maple is helpless. If he improves his strength in a short time, he will certainly damage his body. It is impossible for a horse to grow well and not eat grass.


    However, fortunately, there are five or six spiritual cores left in the body now, so that if there is an emergency later, I will certainly swallow the spiritual core.


    Soon, the crowd became more and more, and Nanmen Maple was about to hide. Nanmen Maple also saw a group of familiar people.


    These people are the people who robbed nanmenfeng, Li Lin, and Li Jin, Li Lin''s eldest brother.


    Li Jin took his men to the depths of the forest quickly, and Li Jin also put the revenge aside first. What he had to do was to hurry inside to see what the baby was.


    Of course, nanmenfeng found that this man was a man with a full life environment. He didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere for fear of being found by others.


    Can only be far behind, but in a hurry, Nanmen Feng thought that if he went late, he might not even see him.


    However, Nanmen Maple finally couldn''t hide, and was found by a group of people. The leader of the group was a person with perfect living environment, with a group of people in the later stage of living environment.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng hiding, he also laughed loudly: "a little boy dares to play here, or go home and drink milk. This place is not for you!"


    The people behind were also made to laugh by the leader.


    "Yes, maybe there''s a diaper in your pants now!"


    "Ha ha, no, no, maybe now it''s possible that milk teeth haven''t grown yet!"


    Everyone saw the strength of Nanmen Feng''s living environment in the later stage, and all ridiculed it. If it was normal, Nanmen Feng would have rushed up to fight with them.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng didn''t want to make trouble. When he turned around and wanted to continue to go inside, the man was reluctant: "I talked to you, you didn''t hear me!"


    Then he rushed towards Nanmen Feng and wanted to grasp Nanmen Feng''s shoulder with his own hand.


    This man underestimated the enemy. When facing Nanmen maple, he felt that he didn''t need to use martial arts at all. He just needed to use his own strong power!


    Nanmen Feng turned and sneered. It would be better if he despised the enemy. There was no need to open the second Dantian at all.


    First, the right-hand Xingyuan finger hit the man''s hand. The man''s strength was really very strong. He just used Yuanli to resist Xingyuan.


    However, the man still felt the evil of this yuan force, as if he was burning his yuan force, but he quickly resisted it with the vigorous yuan force of the perfection of the living environment.


    But the left hand''s moyamoya sword attacks at the same time and gives full play to its power. The grey Meng Yuan force is in the moyamoya sword and gives full play to the very complex array of moyamoya sword! Under the blessing of Moyan sword, this light column is extremely fierce.


    And this light column, because the distance between the two people was very close, the person couldn''t react at all, and hit the person directly through the person''s yuan force.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood blurred!


    He is worthy of being a perfect person in the living environment. He immediately reacted and prepared to hit Nanmen Feng. He wanted Nanmen Feng to stop attacking, but he was kicked by Nanmen Feng in Dantian!


    The whole Dantian was kicked by Nanmen Maple!


    The man vomited blood and flew in the direction he had just come in.


    Everyone behind was stunned!


    Many people swallowed their saliva and said softly, "is this... This... Is this the strength of the... Period after the birth... Spirit realm?"


    After the man''s Dantian was kicked out, Yuan Li began to leak out, and his strength was gone!


    The South Gate Maple rushed over directly and pointed at the man with a Yiyan sword: "don''t ask me if I heard you?"


    Although all the people behind picked up their weapons, their hands trembled abnormally. They didn''t know whether they should go or not.


    The man on the ground was very weak: "if you dare to kill me, someone will take revenge on you!


    "If you kill me, do you think someone will take revenge on you? Will you kill me? Since you kill me, I will kill you!" nanmenfeng will take revenge!


    The man soon lost his vitality and no color in his eyes.


    The people behind were startled and stepped back. A man pointed to Nanmen Feng''s nose and said, "do you know how much you will pay to kill him!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know how much he would pay, but Nanmen Feng knew that this man would be bad for himself. He also raised his sword and pointed at the man and said, "you people are double standards! Why don''t you say that you will pay after he killed me!"


    Now nanmenfeng doesn''t want to disturb too many people, so he doesn''t plan to fight the rest. He looks at them with a sneer and says, "now I''ll give you two choices! The first option is to put down your core and get out! The second choice is that I will kill you. I will take the spiritual core and make a choice quickly. I don''t have much time to play with you! "


    First of all, the person who just spoke couldn''t stand it: "boy, I must kill you today!"

 Chapter 1466

    king


    Then he rushed over with the weapon in his hand. When Nanmen Feng saw this man rushing over, Nanmen Feng sneered. It was just to make an example of the others!


    "Flame splitting!"


    A big knife cleaved towards the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng smiled contemptuously: "I''ll give you a ride today!"


    He quickly stepped back two steps and let the other party''s knife cut empty. A deep and unfathomable crack quickly opened on the ground.


    Feng Xingyuan''s finger at the South Gate comes over, and the red Xingyuan''s finger blooms at the tip of the sword! The light of rune is also wrapping the whole sword body.


    The man jumped up again and used his martial arts. The knife and sword collided together. The roar made people around very uncomfortable. The harsh sound of metal collision spread far away.


    But the stalemate didn''t last long. Suddenly, the knife was directly broken into several sections, and the people in the later stage of the living environment couldn''t hold on. They were suddenly bounced out by the force.


    At the same time, Nanmen FengSi showed no mercy.


    He threw his sword out directly, inserted it into the man''s head, and brought the man into the trunk of the huge tree with great power.


    The man could not live. He was hung from the tree. In addition to struggling with his legs, he immediately lost his vitality and his hands hung down. In the daytime, other people felt abnormal fear.


    When Nanmen Feng''s eyes looked this way, other people were trembling. Finally, a man couldn''t help it. He took down his spiritual core, put it on the ground and ran quickly!


    After having a beginning, all the people behind followed suit and ran without a trace in an instant.


    A large number of spiritual cores on the ground made Nanmen Maple very happy. He collected these spiritual cores and was preparing to buy them in a place.


    Suddenly, I sensed some noisy footsteps with my mental power, and immediately climbed up the tree with my spiritual core, holding my breath behind a prosperous branch, controlling Qi, blood and Yuan power!


    Soon someone came to the battle scene just now. One of them, nanmenfeng, knew him. This person was Li Lin and the leader was Li Jin.


    Nanmen Feng was startled. The leader turned out to be a man with a perfect living environment. He couldn''t fight!


    So after seeing Li Jin, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and even didn''t dare to look over there.


    Last night, Nanmen Maple had appreciated the strength of these creatures. Even without spiritual exploration, their smell, hearing and vision were quite sharp.


    "There seems to have been a terrible battle here just now?" Li Jin said.


    Li Lin looked around and just saw the body hanging on the tree. He went over and took a look: "brother, it seems that this is the person who was killed?"


    Li Jin took a look and said, "this man seems to be a mercenary in our city! How could the strength of the later stage of the living environment come to such an end?"


    "Come on, come on. I wanted to join the fun. I also wanted the mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches later. It seems that we''re late. It''s most important to go into the mountains."


    With these words, these people left quickly. There were nearly 20 people in total. Most of them were the strength of the later stage of the living environment, which made Mo Yu feel the pressure.


    After walking a long way, Mo Yu slowly came down from the tree and began to walk into the mountains.


    Finally, the first group of people who reached the deep mountain began to search near the light column.


    But after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find much, but I found some spirit beasts. These spirit beasts have reached the first level of great perfection!


    The strength of the first batch of people who arrived here was also good, but because there were many people nearby, they didn''t want to fight with this very powerful spirit beast. They first chose to avoid it and didn''t want to be taken advantage of in vain.


    As more and more people arrived at the central point, they began to observe around, and the first batch of people did not make a leader.


    The woods were strangely silent.


    All of them hid in the woods without making a sound. Looking at the round spirit beasts patrolling around, I also know that this matter is not so simple.


    It''s definitely not so simple to deal with a first-order great and round spirit beast. Even if you can deal with it, you must have suffered heavy casualties. No one is willing to accept this price, and no one is willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    Finally, there is a person who can''t help himself. This person is either someone else or Li Jin. It''s more important for a person with great strength to stand up and speak.


    In situ, Yuan Li said this very loudly, which almost made all the people present hear: "how about all the people in our living environment stand up and form a camp to kill this beast?"


    "If someone doesn''t come out later, the person with a full living environment can''t participate in the sharing of these treasures. If he participates, we''ll kill together! What do you think!"


    People know that there is no good way to wait here. If no one comes out all the time, it will be very dangerous at night.


    In fact, nanmenfeng has also arrived nearby and heard Li Jin''s voice.


    Finally, someone came out and said, "I''d like to be one!"


    Li Jin shouted, "OK! Is there anyone else?"


    Gradually, people began to stand up. Those who were full of life came to an open space. Nanmen Maple counted beside them, as many as twelve.


    So many people with perfect living conditions gather here, which is an eye opener for many people.


    And nanmenfeng also saw a very familiar person, that is, the pottery family pottery art Xing.


    However, another man didn''t stand up. Nanmen Feng sneered: "the Wang family is really an old fox!"


    Those who don''t stand up are naturally for Tang Qing. Tang Qing deliberately hides his breath.


    If Wang qiankong doesn''t stand up, others can know that as a king qiankong with great perfection of the Holy Spirit, he doesn''t stand up.


    But Tang Qing is different. Tang Qing changes her appearance and hides her strong yuan strength. Therefore, except for the Wang family, others are not particularly clear.


    Wang qiankong''s meaning is also very clear, that is, once these spirit beasts are killed, a strong person secretly helps himself, and his probability of winning the treasure will be greater.


    Sure enough, he was thoughtful, in line with the image of an old fox and the image of a Wang family.


    Since Tao Yixing came, nanmenfeng felt that Tao Changyuan must have come to this place, but he didn''t see it.


    In fact, except for the Nanmen family, Nanmen Bohou and the king''s family owner, other people in yingyue city have come here.


    The people gathered together and began to attack the first-order round spirit beast steel arm ape in front of them.


    Steel arm ape is a first-order big and round spirit beast. As the name suggests, this spirit beast has super strength, and the defense of these arms is also very strong!


    The whole spirit beast is more than three floors tall. Each arm is like the trunk of a millennium old tree. Ten people can''t hug it.


    This kind of large spirit beast is basically guarding some treasures, because at ordinary times, people with a full life environment can''t gather together, and there is no way to deal with this powerful spirit beast.


    The spirit beast usually doesn''t leave the territory, so most people are not afraid, but the steel arm ape has a great record. He once blew up a person with a full life with two fists.


    Even those who practice in the spirit realm should be afraid of this spirit beast. With Yuan Li''s fist, ordinary people can''t carry it hard.


    Watching the crowd gather, the steel arm ape patted his body with his powerful arm, bang bang! The sound was like an earthquake, and the sound reached everyone''s ears!


    Moreover, the steel arm ape roared at the crowd, and cooperated with the sound wave of Yuanli, which made the crowd feel very comfortable. Some branches were also cut off by the powerful sound wave of Yuanli.


    These have been able to highlight the strength of the steel arm ape. Compared with humans, spirit beasts have natural physical advantages, not to mention some spirit beasts who cultivate yuan power.


    Li Jin first said, "let''s go!"


    And bear the brunt, holding his fist directly towards the steel arm ape!


    Steel arm ape silk was not afraid, but also took his fist and hit Li Jin directly. The comparison between the two in the air made people feel that Li Jin was extremely small.


    The whole person is not as big as someone else''s fist.


    But from this place, we can see Li Jin''s strength. He held on for about three seconds. After stopping in the air for about three seconds, the whole man still flew out.


    But at this time, everyone has all shot!


    All kinds of martial arts yuan force in the air hit the steel arm ape, and the light was great for a time! Covering the steel arm ape.


    One of the most prominent is Wang qiankong''s Yuanli palm. Wang qiankong''s Yuanli palm is unusually large and suddenly grabs the neck of the steel arm ape.


    The steel arm ape was unable to move in a short time, but soon the powerful yuan force rose and broke the yuan force''s palm at once.


    The whole Yuan Li palm disappeared into nothingness in the air.


    Wang Qiankun, who controlled Yuan Li''s palm, was also retreated many steps by Yuan Li''s force, and a trace of blood was exposed at the corners of his mouth.


    Nanmen Feng was very surprised. These spirit beasts are really powerful. They can fight against people in the perfect living environment through yuan force, and they also have the complete upper hand!


    This is still under the attack of many other creatures with a full environment.


    All kinds of martial arts Yuan Li hit the pen ape. Finally, the spirit beast was hurt and some blood spots appeared on his back.


    The steel arm ape smashed the ground with its powerful yuan force, and the whole ground was hit into a pit, and a lot of gravel began to spread around, mixed with some yuan force, attacking the people in the surrounding living environment.


    All the people were overwhelmed and began to resist one after another.


    But in this chaos, the steel arm ape stamped the ground with his right foot.


    Although the body was very large, the reaction force made the steel arm ape very fast, and even took advantage of the chaos to catch one of the people with a full living environment.


    When the man who was full of life didn''t react, the two palms of the steel arm ape clapped together!

 Chapter 1467

    A blood mist suddenly rose!


    The creature was so full that he had not even had time to shout out his miserable cry, but he had been patted into pieces of mud by great power!


    All the people around swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If they went up by themselves, the result might be worse!


    The rest of the creatures were full of people. Their hearts were cold and their faces were a little dull. No one was willing to be the next to be killed.


    But at this time, Li Jin came out again and shouted loudly: "brothers, this demon is already a powerful bow and crossbow. We continue to fight together. It is estimated that this beast can''t stand it!"


    "I will take the lead!"


    With that, Li Jin rushed up again and punched the steel arm ape again.


    Sure enough, the steel arm ape was a little tired. Last time, Li Jinjian held three breath, but this time he insisted on ten breath, and just stepped back and didn''t fly out.


    People were also excited at the sight!


    Indeed, victory is in sight, so all the remaining people who are full of life are rushing up!


    The battle of trapped animals is also very terrible. Not to mention such a spirit beast, the final explosive power of the spirit beast also makes people miserable. The steel arm ape spent almost his whole life.


    People who are constantly attacking the fullness of the living environment are almost catching who and killing who!


    Two more people were lost, but the steel arm ape couldn''t hold on. He gasped heavily. There were large wounds not only on his back, but also on his chest.


    Some wounds are still emitting blood, and the huge blood hole in front of the chest looks terrible.


    It seems that this spirit beast is dead.


    Nanmen Feng looked at it and wondered if the spirit beast would explode. He didn''t want to give his spirit core to human beings.


    What''s more, this kind of primate must be very smart, and is certainly unwilling to give up his lifelong spiritual core to human beings.


    After a fierce battle, is there any way to attack again.


    Some people who can use long-range martial arts are also beginning to test, adding a few more wounds, and it seems that the steel arm ape has no intention of resistance.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they saw this! When he began to rush up, ready to give the steel arm ape a fatal blow.


    The steel arm ape suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared at the sky!


    The crowd was shocked: "no, this evil animal will explode!"


    Just before reaching the steel arm ape, the people began to retreat back quickly, but it was already late.


    A huge explosion came from the middle, and all the yuan forces of the steel arm ape burst out at this moment!


    Nanmen Maple felt a little bad. When the steel arm ape roared, he stepped on the trees and began to retreat back quickly!


    Most people reacted. Some people with poor strength didn''t react. They were immediately covered by this strong yuan force. These yuan forces cut into their bodies like knives!


    The whole person was cut to pieces.


    Those who were in the middle of the explosion, who were in a perfectly round living environment, began to retreat to the periphery and resisted these things with their own vigorous yuan force.


    Lost three people with perfect living environment again!


    The self explosion power of this spirit beast can be seen!


    A very large open space came out in the middle, and a large number of ancient trees were directly cut off. The scene in the middle was in a mess, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    No one expected that fighting against such a spirit beast would cost their human beings a full seven or eight people with a perfect living environment.


    Half of the top experts have lost, and a large number of people with poor strength have died. It can be said that they have suffered a heavy loss!


    Nanmen Maple reacted quickly and escaped quickly. Except for some embarrassment, he was not hurt much at all.


    When the people came back to this place again, the situation became more subtle.


    While looking for the treasure guarded by the spirit beast, while preventing the black hands of people nearby, what promises and credits have been forgotten at this time!


    They just found a small cave nearby. The small cave is not very large and can allow three people to pass at the same time.


    Nanmen Feng has changed his clothes among the outermost crowd, and he knows that the strength of the later stage of the living environment is particularly not outstanding among these people.


    Li Jin, who just started, smiled: "why don''t we all go in? How about this? We''re not allowed to take any of our men in. If anyone grabs it in the cave, it''s his destiny. People outside are not allowed to intervene."


    The people looked gloomy and thought about the good or bad degree of the matter. Some people with a single shadow naturally liked the decision, but some people with hands certainly didn''t like the decision.


    People also know that this person actually has a lot of subordinates. In fact, many people don''t know why there is such a decision.


    But everyone agreed to it.


    So the remaining eight people who were in a perfect living environment went in one after another.


    Tang Qing, who was left outside, was seen by Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng scolded in his heart: "the old fox of the Wang family! Must want to wait for the Yellow finch! Deliberately leave a man with a full living environment to sneak attack here."


    When people went in, most people began to stand in piles, because no one knew what would happen when they came out.


    Nanmen Maple seems a little embarrassed, but there are still some people who are single, hoping to get some benefits from it and see if they can eat some leftovers.


    Nanmen maple is also in this group, trying to hide his figure.


    After those people went in, the cave was very rugged and getting smaller and smaller. In the end, only one person was allowed to pass through.


    However, everyone knows that everyone is guarding against others, and there is no union among these people, that is to say, they are all independent.


    But they finally came to a very large space. It turned out that there was a hole in it.


    It was about tens of feet high, and someone immediately lit up the place with some yuan force.


    Because the space was relatively large, and the people were on guard against each other, they immediately dispersed and were staring at a stone table in the middle.


    There is a huge white egg on the stone table. People don''t know what it is.


    One of them smiled and said, "this can''t be the egg laid by the steel arm ape?"


    Wang qiankong sneered: "what ignorance! The steel arm ape is a primate. How can it lay eggs! Is there a bubble in the head!"


    The man was trying to get angry: "you!"


    And Li Jin began to make things right: "all right, all right, let''s stop arguing. The last thing we get is this egg. Who wants it?"


    In fact, everyone wants it. Even if they can''t see the role of this thing at present, what can be guarded by a first-order big and round spirit beast is naturally not an ordinary product.


    Kim saw that no one else spoke, so he smiled and said, "otherwise, I''m willing to give five first-order large and round spiritual cores to each of the people present, and how about I take this thing? It won''t hurt our harmony!"


    Tao Yixing was the first to be unconvinced. Tao Yixing was also a straightforward person. He directly said to Li Jin, "we don''t lack that spiritual core, but we just want to see what use this thing is. Since you say so, I''m willing to give all the people present five first-order perfect spiritual animal spiritual cores, and how about I take this thing away?"


    Wang qiankong also echoed Tao Yixing''s words: "yes, your wishful thinking is very good. I believe everyone present can afford the price. Otherwise, we will change some better things, or we will rely on our strength!"


    Li Jin thought that maybe other people didn''t particularly care about this thing. He didn''t expect that all people wanted to see the role of this thing, so he smiled and said, "since you all want it, I''ll quit. What about the person who finally got me five round spiritual animal cores?"


    People don''t know whether what Li Jin said is true or false. They don''t know whether Li Jin really doesn''t care about this thing. Most people began to hesitate when they were incited by Li Jin.


    First of all, ceramic art is popular: "yes, this thing belongs to me today!"


    Tao Yixing went straight, so this time he was ready to take the white egg.


    But just before taoyixing got the egg, people were dissatisfied!


    "I don''t think it''s your turn!" a man with a full life was angry and used his martial arts against Tao Yixing.


    After seeing this, Tao Yixing first dodged back and looked at the man angrily: "come to my shadow moon city, it''s the tiger lying on my stomach! It''s the dragon lying on my stomach! Don''t be uncomfortable!"


    "Oh, I''d like to ask the master of the Tao family how powerful he is!" the man was also very angry and rushed directly towards the pottery interest.


    Ceramic Xingsi was not afraid. Their fists and feet were intertwined immediately, but they also knew that they must not fight a life and death war. In that case, it would be easy to bargain the rest.


    However, such a fight can not be divided. Although ceramic Xingyi has the upper hand in a short time, because the mountain boxing of ceramic Xingjia is open and close!


    In this small space, people around feel Yuanli, just like the cold wind blowing on his face in winter, but Tao Yixing is not dead, and there is no way to defeat him for a period of time.


    The people around were like watching a play, and none of them made a move. They all thought that they would be killed.


    The man was at a disadvantage, so he said to Tao Yixing, "it''s not a way for us to fight like this! It''s better to discuss how to do this!"


    Although Tao Yixing is straightforward, he knows that this time is definitely not the time to use his best, but he hasn''t answered this person''s words yet.


    Suddenly there was a huge trembling sound outside, as if a mountain was suddenly pressed on the earth!


    People feel a little bad, followed by a few screams!


    Most people have their own men outside, so Li Jin said, "if you believe me, I''ll take out this egg first, go out and see what happens before making plans!"

 Chapter 1468

    Now it''s the only way. Everyone wants to see what''s going on outside.


    The crowd rushed out. When they looked outside, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    A bigger and stronger spirit beast appeared outside. Although this spirit beast is also a steel arm ape, it must be much stronger than the one just now.


    It has reached the first level of great perfection and is about to break through.


    The scream just now was also sent out by the steel arm ape''s attack on the people outside. Only Yuan Li''s attack has overwhelmed the people outside, so there''s no need to say more about it in person.


    When these people came out, the steel arm ape saw the white egg in Li Jin''s hand, which was half the height of a man.


    Not only did the steel arm ape see it, but others also saw it. They all knew that it might be something they got in the cave.


    When the steel arm ape saw it, it was furious. Without saying a word, he rushed towards Li Jin with his fist. The people immediately dispersed!


    And Li Jin didn''t dare to face it alone. He threw the egg directly into the air very decisively. The whole person kicked at his feet and immediately escaped from the original place.


    In one breath, the fist of the steel arm ape hit the position where Li Jin was just now. A huge pit came out in an instant, mixed with Yuan force''s attack, which made the people around feel a little unbearable.


    Nanmenfeng had quickly hid in other places when the steel arm ape first came out. This kind of thing can''t be resisted by them!


    The steel arm ape took the white egg in the air and put it in his hand. There is no comparison between the two,


    And Li Jin shouted at this time: "brothers, why don''t we kill this beast together! Otherwise, we have no way to live!"


    The steel arm ape has been angry. At this time, everyone is worried. If you don''t kill the spirit beast, no one can escape!


    But this spirit beast looks more powerful than the spirit beast just now. It is not only bigger, but also looks that the strength of this yuan force is a little higher!


    But everyone shot at the same time. Even some people in the later stage of the living environment used their martial arts to attack the steel arm ape!


    Some of the weaker ones escaped quickly and didn''t want to lose their lives in this fierce battle.


    The fighting in the middle has continued to a white hot stage. People who can survive are naturally of extraordinary strength.


    But so many people with full lives are temporarily at a disadvantage in front of this first-order big and full beast. Everyone looks pale and looks a little bad.


    Although there are some small wounds on the steel arm ape, it doesn''t seem to be in the way, and its strength is stronger. It is because of these wounds that the steel arm ape is more violent.


    With every punch of Yuan Li, these people can''t fight hard. Next, they can only dodge and then look for opportunities.


    So just now we can see that Li Jin''s strength is extraordinary!


    After Li jinrao, he was not found by the steel arm ape. A punch full of his life''s strength directly hit the steel arm ape''s head!


    Even if the defense was very strong, the steel arm ape was beaten seven meat and eight meat by this punch. He staggered forward and threw out the white egg in his hand.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the white egg, and the direction of the white egg flying out was impartial, and came to the South Gate maple.


    There were also some people next to nanmenfeng. A man was very ecstatic when he saw the white egg coming to him.


    When preparing to meet the white egg, suddenly there was a strong sword spirit nearby!


    The man who was about to catch the white egg was stabbed in the body at once, and the sword from the back stabbed him at once.


    The man looked at the sword in front of him with a white egg, and his vitality gradually disappeared.


    The assassin was Nanmen Feng!


    The egg brought by Nanmen Feng kicked his legs and ran back!


    The people in the middle of the battle didn''t find the situation here, but they quickly ordered their men to rob it.


    For a time, the situation was very chaotic.


    After the steel arm ape lost its white egg, it quickly became very angry. It was unwilling to entangle with these people too much. It ran in the direction of the white egg.


    However, the rest of the people with a full living environment are certainly unwilling to let the steel arm ape follow in the past, and immediately make a big attack on the spirit beast. In fact, these people with a full living environment are certainly not free.


    If the steel arm ape does not deliberately resist, there is no way to withstand the violent attack of these people.


    And Wang qiankong''s Yuanli palm suddenly grabbed the steel arm ape''s ankle. The person who most wanted to keep the steel arm ape in this place was Wang qiankong.


    Wang qiankong also has Tang Qing, who is absolutely invincible among these people.


    Therefore, Wang qiankong hoped that the spirit beast and the people in the perfect living environment would gather here. This time, he didn''t die, just didn''t want the steel arm ape to be subdued so quickly.


    After grasping the ankle of the steel arm ape, the whole spirit beast lay on the ground. The violent sound came out a long distance, and the earth was hit with a crack.


    The back of the steel arm ape was exposed in the air, and all kinds of Yuan force martial arts were smashed on the back of the steel arm ape. Only Wang qiankong didn''t pay much attention, but just pretended to attack.


    The steel arm ape was indeed injured more and more. Blood marks appeared behind his back. The blood flowed out like no money, and the earth was dyed red.


    After getting the giant egg, Nanmen Maple began to run away quickly in the forest.


    Nanmen Maple has been locked by Tang Qing. Tang Qing looks at Nanmen maple and suddenly remembers: "boy, did you sneak on us last night?"


    Nanmen Maple felt a little bitter. It was really a hot potato. It''s not certain whether he can get it or not!


    Originally, Nanmen Maple wanted to send a signal bomb to ask the Nanmen family owner to come and help himself, but if this signal bomb was sent, Tang Qing would know that this is the Nanmen family and would kill Nanmen maple in the end!


    "Boy, take your life!"


    A pillar of light suddenly appeared in the air. It was indeed the martial arts of Nanmen family.


    Looking at this bright light pillar, Nanmen Feng knew that if he didn''t use his second Dantian quickly, he would die without a place to bury.


    The unique skill of Nanmen family, Yaoguang will exert more power during the day.


    And this light column is used by people who are full of gods, and its power is self-evident.


    Without much hesitation, Nanmen Maple instantly opened his second Dantian, and the momentum of the whole person began to rise rapidly, which surprised Tang Qing.


    But with a sneer, "that''s what you are today! You have to die here in the later stage!"


    Grey Meng Yuan Li is ready to move on the sword!


    Runes rise on the sword.


    Tang Qing looked at it and thought with a smile: "it''s a good weapon. After killing him, this weapon belongs to me. Go back and use it for my son."


    Although he is from Nanmen family, Tang Qing didn''t see the origin of this sword. The main reason is because of the scabbard. Nanmen Maple specially changed a scabbard.


    In fact, for weapons, sometimes sharpness is not the choice to determine the outcome. On the contrary, the strength of this yuan force and the strength of this weapon are the key to determine the outcome.


    So as far as nanmenfeng is concerned, there is no big difference between pulling out the sword and not pulling out the sword. Although he took out the sword when killing just now, he hasn''t taken it out now.


    Shine!


    Looking at the third part of the flare, Nanmen Maple suddenly felt something about the release method of the third part, but this time is certainly not a time for cultivation.


    Although Nanmen Maple resisted the light column, the whole person was a little depressed. His face was a little pale. At the same time, his Qi and blood didn''t feel smooth.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood and accidentally spit it on the white egg.


    After receiving the blood, the white egg immediately inhaled the blood into the egg, and there was a light. When people saw this situation, they didn''t know what had happened.


    However, Nanmen Maple had resisted the light column, which made Tang Qing take a high look at it, sneered and said, "it''s a good genius! But that''s it! Go to hell!"


    When Tang Qing wanted to fight, Nanmen Feng shouted: "this person is a man with a full life! According to the promise just now, he is not allowed to participate in the competition for treasures!"


    They immediately turned their heads to Tang Qing. At that time, Tang Qing had no way to hide his Yuanli breath. Many people felt this situation.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the people had been attracted by this remark, so he continued: "he doesn''t keep his promise! And if he gets it, none of us can beat him! Why don''t we kill him first and then make plans?"


    Tao Changyuan was the first to stand up. Tao Changyuan smiled and said to Tang Qing, "are you from the South Gate family? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Tang Qing immediately regretted that he shouldn''t have released the unique skill of Nanmen family just now, so he immediately denied: "boy, you haven''t seen many martial arts in the world, just a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    But others have been dissatisfied. Some people with perfect living environment are unwilling to let a person with perfect living environment participate in the competition for this kind of treasure, not to mention that Tang Qing did not keep his promise.


    Li Lin was gnashing his teeth when he saw Nanmen maple, but he knew that his eldest brother could not beat Nanmen Maple without being here, so he didn''t stand up this time.


    But other people with perfect living environment have been very dissatisfied: "you are not allowed to participate in it! Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing you together!"


    Tang Qing was angry and couldn''t stand it at once: "I still have you to teach me how to do things! Today I want to rob the baby. See what you can do with me!"


    Nanmen Feng stirred up the atmosphere: "brothers, let''s kill him first! This man doesn''t keep his promise!"


    Nanmen Feng first shot, but he didn''t want to be a bird, but the time of 100 breath was coming. Holding the sword, he cut at the other party with the power of gray Meng Yuan.


    Nanmen Feng also dared not use the Xingyuan finger and Yaoguang of Nanmen family, and was afraid to be recognized by Tang Qing as the merit and Dharma of Nanmen family.

 Chapter 1469

    But now Xiaoqing still hasn''t eaten anything except the cartridge case.


    Nanmen Feng asked Xiaoqing, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xiaoqing is babbling, but nanmenfeng just doesn''t understand. After thinking about it, turtles should eat fish, but I don''t know where to find fish now.


    Nanmen Feng has a large number of spiritual cores, which were robbed from Li Lin''s hands. They have been dug out and put on his body. When he goes back, he is ready to sell them.


    However, because they were fighting with Xiaoqing, they accidentally exposed these spiritual cores and fell out of the bag.


    When nanmenfeng wanted to pick up the spirit core, Xiaoqing was very fast and caught the spirit core at once.


    Nanmenfeng thought Xiaoqing was just playing. Who knows, Xiaoqing suddenly put the spirit core on his mouth.


    When Nanmen Feng saw this, he shouted out in fear: "don''t eat this!"


    These things have not been purified. Nanmen Maple has tasted the pain, but it can''t stop it.


    Xiaoqing ate this spiritual core like a sugar bean. Nanmenfeng was very afraid. Even he couldn''t completely control this thing, not to mention the spirit beast without any yuan in front of him.


    But something unexpected happened to nanmenfeng. Xiaoqing didn''t do anything and didn''t find any scene of Yuanli''s violence. Xiaoqing''s blinking eyes were very cute.


    Looking at Nanmen maple, I was talking, as if I wanted to eat.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiaoqing and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Sure enough, he was not an ordinary spirit beast. Eating a spirit core in the later stage of the first stage was like eating a sugar bean.


    Nanmen Feng lifted Xiaoqing up and looked around Xiaoqing to see if there was any injury, but he didn''t find it at all.


    At this time, the beautiful girl in her body suddenly spoke: "it seems that this spirit beast is not ordinary. It is estimated that it is a newborn spirit beast. It should not be. The newly born spirit beast should have little difference with the strength of her parents. How can we not see what strength this spirit beast has."


    Nanmen Maple also thinks it''s unusual. It must be unusual! How can a spirit beast that can eat a spirit core be ordinary.


    Nanmen Feng tentatively took a spiritual core in the later stage of the first-order big stage and gave it to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing was very excited when she saw it. She took it directly from Nanmen Feng''s hand and put it directly into her mouth as just now.


    Swallow it directly into your stomach without a few chews.


    But even if it was a spiritual core in the later stage of the first stage, Xiaoqing didn''t have any reaction. She still looked at Nanmen Maple like that.


    Nanmen Feng took a breath. It seems that he can''t afford to keep this spirit beast at all. There will be two spirit cores in a moment. If he wants to keep this pet in the future, he may become a poor man in a short time!


    When Nanmen Maple decided not to give it again, but Xiaoqing was not happy. He threw Nanmen Maple down gently and took it out of Nanmen Maple''s bag. There must be more than ten spiritual cores.


    All at once!


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen fengna is distressed!


    It is estimated that these spiritual cores can be replaced with two or three pure spiritual cores for their own absorption, but now there is no one.


    Even after eating more than ten spiritual cores, there was nothing on his face, but after a while, Xiaoqing seemed to be full and sleepy.


    After a ha ha, he fell asleep in situ. Nanmen Feng touched his nose and breathed very evenly without anything.


    After a night, nothing much happened.


    In the morning, Xiaoqing also woke up, bouncing around, playing nearby, climbing into a tree and digging a hole in the ground, just like a child.


    Xiaoqing''s flexibility is the same as that of a person. Her hands and feet are unusually flexible. If she has to be compared, she is actually more like a little monkey jumping up and down without being idle at all.


    After nanmenfeng woke up, he found a major problem, that is, Xiaoqing had yuan force, but this yuan force was too thin, that is, the early stage of the first order. In this back mountain, it basically belongs to a bottom existence.


    Nanmen Feng probably ate those spiritual cores. Maybe this is his talent.


    In the morning, Xiaoqing ate a few more spiritual cores while nanmenfeng didn''t pay attention.


    However, nanmenfeng had some bad luck. He actually walked in the direction of Li Lin''s city. At this time, he just met Li Lin and Li Jin!


    Nanmenfeng thought he couldn''t meet them, so he didn''t probe with his spiritual force during the journey, so he was found by Li Jin this time.


    Li Lin looked at Nanmen Feng and said angrily, "boy, today you finally fell into my hand! I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    When people around saw Nanmen maple, many people were also very angry. At that time, all the people robbed by Nanmen Maple were clean.


    "If you meet our eldest brother today, even if he is unlucky!"


    "We will not only rob him! But also tie him up in the mountains and feed the wild animals!"


    "It''s too cheap for him! We must tear him to pieces!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the people in front of him. He knew he couldn''t escape today, so he had to fight hard!


    But in order not to waste his second Dantian''s time, he waited for the other party''s Li Jin to attack, so he stimulated Li Jin: "old and immortal, you have the ability to come here! If you come here, I''ll let you know the taste of life is better than death!"


    Li Jin looked at Nanmen Feng coldly: "good boy, today I''ll let you know what an insurmountable gap is!"


    Others can''t stand seeing Nanmen Maple so rampant.


    "The boy seems to be confused!


    "I think I know I''m going to die. Now I''m crazy. I''m just giving myself some face!"


    When Li Jin attacked, Nanmen Feng opened his second Dantian in an instant!


    While improving their own strength, let most of their gray Mengyuan strength, ready to release the second layer of glory!


    But at this time, a light column suddenly appeared in the sky. The light column appeared out of thin air, which made Li Jin a little less responsive.


    Nanmen Feng looked excitedly at the light column in the sky and knew that he had reached the third floor of Yaoguang. It seems that the battle with Tang Qing yesterday was not all bad.


    And this light column rushed to Li Jin. Unprepared Li Jin could only take his martial arts fist and face this light column.


    For a moment, I was overwhelmed by the limelight!


    But the gap between the realms is really difficult to overcome. Although the light column is very bright, Li Jin soon broke this light column.


    And began to rush towards the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple pulled out his sword and used his Xingyuan finger to the highest extent he could.


    The people nearby looked at this scene very refreshing, and their big brother was in the limelight.


    "This time, Nanmen Maple must be dead!"


    "Our eldest brother''s fist can''t be resisted by ordinary people!"


    "Ha ha, this time it will be smashed into meat mud!"


    Nanmen Feng also knows the power of this fist, which is very similar to taojia''s mountain fist, and Li Jin''s fist also plays a very important role in fighting with steel arm apes.


    The huge pressure makes Nanmen Maple unable to dodge, only face to face!


    In the face of this huge pressure, Nanmen Feng put his sword finger on the fist, took out his own signal bomb and fired a signal bomb into the sky, hoping to stick to the arrival of Nanmen Bohou, the owner of Nanmen family.


    Nanmen Feng knew the difference in strength. He was beaten back and forth by Li Jin with one punch. There was no resistance at all. The hum of the sword also spread to everyone''s ears.


    Nanmen Maple bumped into a tree. The whole tree was hit in pieces, and many branches fell off the tree.


    While repelling Nanmen maple, Li Jin also felt the evil of this yuan force. At the moment of contact, many yuan forces actually eroded, so the power of this fist was much smaller.


    Otherwise, nanmenfeng may be more seriously injured.


    He couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood. Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other party. Now there was no good way.


    Xiaoqing hid aside. Just at the beginning of the battle, Xiaoqing ran to one side.


    Li Jin''s men became very excited when they saw this situation: "hahaha, hahaha! Dare to fight against my Li family even if they are so vulnerable!"


    "The strength is too weak to withstand a blow!"


    While laughing, these people forgot their disheartened appearance a few days ago.


    Nanmen Maple felt a huge strength gap. There was no good way at this time. He took out two spiritual cores in the later stage of the first order and put them directly into his mouth!


    When he got inside, Nanmen Maple felt the same situation as before. The violent yuan force filled the whole Dantian. For a moment, Nanmen Maple felt a little unbearable!


    In addition to some that can make gray Mengyuan force, most of the others are raging in the body of Nanmen Maple!


    The maple in the South Gate stepped on the tree and shouted, "the old thief takes his life!"


    Great changes have taken place around Nanmen Maple''s body. The whole body is covered by strong yuan force, which makes others feel a great pressure.


    Many people are frightened and wonder why Nanmen Maple can improve so much strength in a short time.


    And Li Jin looked a little black!


    But he still welcomed him: "boy, that''s all for today! Let''s die!"


    Nanmen Feng needs to vent the violent yuan force in his body, so his martial arts are open and closed! He doesn''t care about the consumption of Yuan force at all.


    He chopped down with a sword from the high air and exhausted all his strength.


    In the eyes of all, it is like a God coming down to earth!


    A huge column of light first bloomed from the air, and this was split by the long sword of Nanmen Maple!


    Controlling the two martial arts at the same time caught Li Jin a little unprepared. Li Jin first resisted the light column with Yuan force and hit the sword with his fist!


    For a moment, it fell into the wind.


    At this time, Nanmen maple is actually very powerful. It is absolutely able to compete with a person with a perfect living environment. However, the time is too short, only a hundred interest.


    If we give nanmenfeng more time, maybe we can really kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face turned red. It was difficult to reach Huimeng Yuanli because it was too evil.


    Inner curse: what is this! How does it feel to erode my body!

 Chapter 1470

    We need to spend more power to resist the gray Mongolian Yuan force, and also resist the attack of Nanmen Maple!


    But time is fleeting, and the time of 100 breath period has come. Although the two spiritual cores continue to play their role, the breath has fallen too much.


    Li Jin, as a master, naturally discovered this thing and sneered: "it seems that a special method has been used, but that''s all!"


    After resisting Nanmen Feng''s martial arts, the whole man rose to the sky and punched Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Maple formed a yuan force barrier to resist the punch with the huge yuan force of his body.


    But this punch is too overbearing!


    After a short pause, Li Jin''s fist broke through the yuan force barrier and hit Nanmen Feng directly.


    Nanmen Maple vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person rowed a long distance on the ground, and a long gully appeared on the ground.


    It stopped when it hit a stone.


    The blood in the mouth of Nanmen Feng was like no money, spitting out one mouthful after another.


    Just now the people''s fear turned into ridicule: "how powerful I thought! It just looks like this!"


    "Yes, just now it was just a reflection. Now it can be seen that it is definitely dying!"


    The violent breath in Nanmen Maple calmed down again, but the situation in the body is not optimistic, because some of the violent yuan forces in the body can not be controlled at all. They just wantonly destroyed Nanmen Maple''s body.


    Lie on the ground and try to get up. I tried two or three times. Finally, Nanmen Maple still didn''t get up. Finally, he reluctantly lay on the ground.


    Nanmen Bohou is already in the back mountain. Because Nanmen Maple didn''t return all night, he felt something wrong, so he specially took the elder and some children of Nanmen family to the back mountain to see what happened to Nanmen maple.


    While searching, I suddenly saw a signal bomb, which was a special signal bomb for Nanmen family to ask for help. After seeing this signal bomb.


    Nanmen Bohou had a bad feeling in his heart and shouted, "come to me quickly!"


    After that, he immediately started to move in the direction of the signal bomb. Because he and the eldest elder Fuyang walked too fast, some of the disciples behind couldn''t catch up.


    But now the situation is really very urgent. Nanmen Bohou can''t care so much!


    Li Jin has come to Nanmen Feng: "I ask you a question. If you can answer it, maybe I can consider leaving you a whole body. What do you think?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Li Jin and didn''t speak.


    Li Jin smiled and said, "did you get the big egg yesterday? I want to know where it went? If you tell me, you can really consider leaving a whole corpse."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Li Jin with a sneer: "what if I don''t say?"


    "If you don''t say it, you will be broken to pieces!" Li Jin clenched his teeth, and the whole person was very terrible.


    Nanmen Feng turned his head directly and said I wouldn''t say anything.


    "This person is too arrogant!"


    "If you don''t even give my eldest brother face, don''t blame our eldest brother''s ruthlessness!"


    "Where is my big brother? He doesn''t walk sideways!"


    Li Jin looked at Nanmen Feng and was absolutely very angry: "in that case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Li Jin''s fist gathered a very deep yuan force. When he was about to hit it, a dark shadow flashed across!


    Li Jin felt that his fist seemed to hit on the steel plate, and there was some pain without preparation. When he looked at it, it was a turtle!


    Xiaoqing shrinks the whole body into the turtle shell. It seems that the turtle shell has strong defense. Li Jin''s full blow completely blocks it with a turtle shell on his back, and there is no sign of rupture.


    Although Nanmen Feng regretted it in his heart, he felt that he had been pressed with a heavy thing when he had no way to accept his life.


    Moreover, the tortoise shell blocked all Li Jin''s strength and did not let the strength pass to Nanmen Feng.


    Li Jin looked: "what is this?"


    Nanmenfeng also saw Xiaoqing and said to Xiaoqing, "go quickly!"


    Li Jin already smiled: "this thing came out of the giant egg. It''s better to hand it over to me."


    I was unprepared just now. When I was ready now, Li Jin kicked Xiaoqing away with one kick. I was in urgent need of solving the problem of Nanmen maple.


    Another pillar of light appeared in the sky. Li Jin immediately found the situation. The whole person stepped back and a huge round hole was smashed in the original place.


    "It''s not good for so many people to bully one person!"


    Nanmen Feng and Li Jin looked at the direction of the voice at the same time to see who the man was.


    I saw a man in black standing on a tree. He looked natural and handsome.


    Nanmen Feng recognized it all at once!


    Endured his pain and shouted, "South Gate Yi palace!"


    Nanmen Yigong is the son of Nanmen Feng. He grew up with Nanmen Feng since childhood. However, because he was liked by an expert master, he took him out to travel and increase his strength.


    Now seeing the South Gate Yi palace, South Gate Feng was very happy and forgot his pain.


    Li Jin looked coldly at the man in front of him: "saving people depends on their strength! Don''t die first without saving people."


    Now Nanmen Yi palace has reached the perfect strength of a living environment, which also makes Nanmen Feng feel very happy, but suddenly some worry, but the person in front of him is a living environment and a full person.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said to Nanmen Yigong, "go quickly, you can''t beat him!"


    Li Jin roared, "I think it''s too late!"


    The Yigong silk of the south gate was not afraid. She jumped up from the original branch. The whole person turned into a yuan force and a mirror. The mirror was constantly rotating and released a light column to rush towards Li Jin.


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t seen this skill, but he vaguely feels that it is similar to the glory of Nanmen family. It is estimated that Nanmen Yi palace has been modified, so there is such a situation.


    Li Jin had been through a lot of fighting and suffered a lot of injuries in his body. Therefore, this time, when facing the Yi Palace at the south gate, he even played a fair share.


    Let Nanmen Feng also feel something wrong. I think the strength of Nanmen Yigong should still be very strong.


    But the rest of the people didn''t watch. Li Lin rushed directly towards Nanmen maple. When the reason was, Li Lin thought he couldn''t beat Nanmen maple, but now Li Lin looked at Nanmen Maple''s depressed appearance and knew he could definitely clean up this guy!


    Just when Li Lin used his fist, nanmenfeng wanted to move Xiaoqing away from him so as not to hurt Xiaoqing.


    But after Xiaoqing was kicked away, she ran to Nanmen Feng. She didn''t move. She was lying on Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was too hurt to move Xiaoqing away.


    But Xiaoqing shrank back into the turtle shell. Li Lin hit the turtle shell, just like just now.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t feel a little yuan force spreading on himself, and even said he couldn''t feel too much strength.


    The defensive power was so strong that Nanmen Feng had to sigh, but this time he also regretted that he didn''t bring his Rune pen. If he could bring his Rune pen, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    Now nanmenfeng''s hope has been injected into the signal bomb just now, hoping that someone can come and save himself.


    The South Gate Yi palace and Li Jin gradually began to distinguish some clues. As expected, there was still a gap in strength. At first, Li Jin was not familiar with the playing method of the South Gate Yi palace, but now it''s nothing at all!


    The South Gate Yi Palace also felt more and more difficult. Finally, one time, it couldn''t resist Li Jin''s huge fist, and Li Jin beat it up all at once.


    The whole man vomited a big mouthful of blood in the air and sprinkled it on the earth. With a bang, it fell on the ground and blew up a seven foot square pit.


    Li Lin failed in one blow. When he wanted to use the second punch, he had no chance at all.


    A huge light column hit Li Lin. this light column is different from that used in the South Gate Yi palace. The light is too strong!


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. It seems that there are rescuers coming!


    However, because the distance was too far, he didn''t give full play to his greatest strength this time. However, because Li Jin''s fighting time was too long, his yuan strength was a little empty.


    So the blow was not completely blocked. The whole man vomited a mouthful of blood, knelt on the ground and supported his body with his hands.


    Li Jin was also hurt a lot. He was attacked by the South Gate Yi palace just now. After seeing this, he knew there was no way to continue to kill the South Gate maple, so he immediately took his eldest brother and ran away with the others.


    However, nanmenfeng was depressed. The huge battle and physical injury could not support himself now. The upper eyelids and lower eyelids began to fight.


    Gradually, the outside world was blurred, and Nanmen Maple fainted.


    Nanmen Bohou has arrived. Seeing the mess, he knows that a large-scale battle has taken place. He orders the elder Nanmen Fuyang to take Nanmen Feng back first. He is just about to go after Li Jin and them.


    Someone nearby shouted, "master!"


    The South Gate Bohou immediately stopped, looked at the direction of the sound, immediately recognized that this was the South Gate Yi palace, and ran over happily.


    The Yi Palace at the South Gate held the trees and covered his chest. It seems that he has also been hurt a lot.


    This is Nanmen Bohou. He is not in the mood to chase Li Jin. It is the most important thing to take these two young generations home. Looking at a little turtle next to Nanmen Feng, he didn''t ask much. He hurried to take the little turtle with him.


    Because of the serious injury, I decided to buy some herbs in other cities first. This place is a city down the mountain, that is, the city where Li Jin and his family live.


    After a little wait, the people from the South Gate family hurried off and went down the mountain to the city soon.


    The Li family is a great local family strength, which is better than the Nanmen family. Nanmen Bohou also found an inn, put them in the inn to have a rest, and sent a person to look for some better herbs.


    Nanmen Bohou is naturally not bad for money.


    In fact, after the battle, Nanmen Feng felt that his Dantian Yuanli had changed a lot. Although he didn''t wake up, he could still feel his physical condition in his sleep.

 Chapter 1471

    The richness of his Dantian became much thicker, and there was a faint trend of breakthrough. Although this battle hurt Nanmen Maple''s body, it also benefited Nanmen maple.


    Xiaoqing has been beside the maple in the south gate. She seems to be worried.


    Nanmen Bohou specially found Xiaoqing a dress to wear and gave him a hat for fear that others would recognize it. After wearing the clothes, Xiaoqing really looks like a child.


    Nanmen Bohou soon took the herbal medicine for Nanmen maple. The yuan force brought by the herbal medicine repaired many physical injuries of Nanmen maple, but some hidden diseases still need time to recover slowly.


    It was night when I woke up. The moon shone on the window and looked very quiet.


    Mo Yu supported her body up, but before she got up, Xiao Qing found out. All of a sudden, Xiao Qing jumped over and threw herself on Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu fell down at once. Originally, the injury had not recovered. This time, it hurt again, making Nanmen Feng grin.


    Quickly let Xiaoqing go to see, looked at Xiaoqing''s clothes, smiled and said to Xiaoqing, "it''s fun for you to wear clothes."


    He explored his surroundings with mental strength, found that his hair was healing next door, and then explored his body.


    Suddenly feel very ecstatic!


    This is a breakthrough!


    After breaking through the late stage of the living environment, it can still stimulate people''s potential under the environment of life and death!


    Although Nanmen Maple was afraid, the result was very good.


    The whole person feels that Yuanli is very sufficient! The yuan force in Dantian is getting stronger and stronger. Although there is a certain difference from turning into liquid, we can see some clues.


    Nanmen Feng pinched his palm and rattled. He felt the power of breaking through strength. If he met Li Jin again at this time, he would definitely have the power of World War I!


    The beautiful girl in the body said, "congratulations on your breakthrough. Now you can use the second Dantian 200 breath time to prolong the fight."


    Nanmen Feng is very happy. Now he is getting closer and closer to his strength before his strength is damaged!


    Before Nanmen Feng asked any other questions, the beautiful girl continued, "now look, there are four drops of liquid in the space of the second Dantian sword."


    Nanmen Feng explored it with his mental strength. After looking at it, as the beautiful girl said, there were already four drops of liquid in the space in the sword.


    But after thinking about it, he said helplessly, "what''s the use? I can''t use it at all."


    "You wait. It will be good in the future. What''s the hurry now!"


    Nanmen maple is also helpless. Now hurry to run his yuan force and rotate his whole body back and forth. The main thing is to use this realm to bring strength growth.


    Let your body be familiar with Kung Fu and Dharma. Finally, a lot of Yuan force leaked from your body! Gusts of wind blew, and Nanmen Maple felt very comfortable.


    But when I was practicing, I found that Xiaoqing next to me ate nearly ten spiritual cores! Look at the maple at the south gate. It''s a meat pain!


    He hurriedly brought his bag, stared at Xiaoqing and said, "don''t eat in the future! I have to change things! I''m going to be poor soon!"


    Xiaoqing also expressed her dissatisfaction. Although she couldn''t speak, her eyes expressed all Xiaoqing''s thoughts.


    Nanmenfeng looked at Xiaoqing and found that the thickness of Yuanli was higher.


    The difference of Xiaoqing was also found last night. The turtle shell looked very small and was able to bear the full blow of a living environment. This surprised Nanmen Feng.


    Even a man of perfect cultivation in the living environment would never dare to stand there and get a punch. It can be seen how powerful the defense of this turtle shell is.


    It can also absorb force and element force.


    Nanmenfeng also checked Xiaoqing''s back. There were no scars, so he was relieved.


    He gently came to the door of the South Gate Yi palace and knocked on the door: "Xiaogong, are you there?"


    When Nanmen Yi palace heard the voice, it knew it was Nanmen maple, and at this time, Nanmen Maple had already dispersed the skill of changing appearance.


    Immediately let Nanmen Feng in.


    In fact, nanmenfeng still had a lot of doubts, so he came to say a few words.


    The South Gate Yi palace immediately sat up, looked at the South Gate Feng and said, "today I saw the signal bomb of the south gate home. I don''t know who had the accident, so it passed. I didn''t expect you to recognize it at the first time."


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "what a coincidence today. I don''t know why you came back this time?"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Yigong looked a little bad. He lowered his head and said to Nanmen Feng, "my master is dead."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised: "what happened?"


    "One day my master and I came to a place called Wuguang city. Before we entered the city, we were stopped by a mercenary organization. We had to pay some entrance fees. At that time, we didn''t have much money, but the mercenary leader didn''t want to do it directly!"


    "Then what?" said Nanmen Feng.


    "They were numerous. My master was defeated and risked his life to send me out, but he was unable to return to heaven. He was seriously injured and died directly."


    Nanmen Feng patted Nanmen Yigong on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. When our brothers have strength one day, I''ll kill them back to that place!"


    The South Gate Yi palace could only nod: "so I came back. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s fate. When I return to the south gate home this time, I must fight for the wind and light in half a year! Improve my strength so that I can go back for revenge!"


    The South Gate Yi palace looked at the South Gate maple and found that the strength of the South Gate Maple seemed to be heavier than this morning. He smiled and said to the South Gate maple, "your strength is also good. It seems to have been improved. By the way, how can you practice again?"


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and didn''t know how to say it, so he smiled: "it''s a long story. Let''s talk to you when we go back. We must get drunk when we go back!"


    The relationship between the two people is also very good. There is no strangeness after seeing this time.


    However, Nanmen Feng has another question to ask Nanmen Yigong: "has your third floor of Yaoguang been improved?"


    The South Gate Yi palace took a cup and took a sip: "I can see it. It''s very powerful. You? I combined my master''s skills and methods and innovated it myself. It''s more powerful. Of course, it only reached the second level of glory."


    In fact, the South Gate Yi palace didn''t see the third floor of the South Gate maple. If you see it, you will be stunned.


    In fact, I don''t agree with the strength of Nanmen Maple now. It''s just the strength in the later stage of the living environment, but because of the good relationship. He didn''t say anything that made Nanmen Maple unhappy.


    The next morning, nanmenbo and his party were ready to leave the city and bought some horses to bypass the mountain.


    After leaving the city, he set out quickly and finally returned home after noon.


    After returning home, Nanmen Maple also felt very kind. In the mountains and forests, life and death really increased Nanmen Maple''s attachment to home.


    When Nanmen Xuanxuan came out to meet her, Nanmen Feng was neither hot nor cold. He nodded a little, which made Nanmen Xuanxuan feel very dissatisfied.


    But when I returned to my mansion, I smiled at Yingxue at the south gate.


    "Brother, you are finally back!" Nanmen Yingxue looks at her brother happily. She hasn''t seen her for two days. Of course, she is very worried.


    Nanmen Yingxue whispered to Nanmen Feng, "brother, my parents'' cold poison has broken out again these two days."


    Nanmen Feng looked at his parents and was haggard. He felt a little distressed, but he didn''t know what to do. This sense of powerlessness spread in Nanmen Feng''s heart, which made Nanmen Feng feel very uncomfortable.


    I swear in my heart that I will cure this cold poison for my parents and let those who poison pay the price!


    Nanmenfeng still has a lot of spiritual cores. He wants to sell these things and change some purified spiritual cores. After thinking about it, Xiaoqing still needs to eat a lot, so he plans to sell half of them.


    This time, Nanmen Feng asked Nanmen Yi palace to go, because he really couldn''t go out. It''s estimated that the Wang family hated him, and Nanmen Feng already knew about the second elder.


    But I can''t say enough to the owner. Without real evidence, Nanmen Feng feels that he has to fall into the reputation of framing others. Now it''s best to improve his strength!


    And now Nanmen Maple has the strength to compete with them.


    Next, nanmenfeng began to practice the power of the talisman, and with mental power control, the next most important thing is, of course, to attack with mental power!


    The most important aspect of mental attack is to be able to write runes with mental power. At the beginning, you must use mental power to control objects. This must be done step by step.


    Now nanmenfeng doesn''t need to find a rune pen. There is a rune pen ready-made.


    Put the rune pen in front of his eyes. Nanmen Maple sits on the ground, closes his eyes and probes into the rune pen in front of him with mental strength.


    He turned his mental power into a hand and wanted to let the mental power pick up the rune pen


    But this hand doesn''t seem to have any power at all. It can''t pick up the rune. The weight of the rune in front of the spiritual hand is like Mount Tai.


    Not only did he not pick up the talisman pen, nanmenfeng felt that his mental strength was consuming more and more seriously. Soon he was panting and his head was heavy, as if he had experienced a lot of battles.


    So Nanmen Feng immediately gave up and lay on the ground panting.


    "What a fool!" the voice in his heart appeared again in Nanmen Feng''s mind.


    Nanmen Feng was a little puzzled: "the book let me practice like this. Is it the reason for my lack of spiritual strength?"


    "You still practice according to this broken book!" the beautiful girl still disdains this skill.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly. This is a mysterious advanced skill. It doesn''t even exist in the shadow moon city, but it has become a broken book in the girl''s mouth.


    "This kind of thing must be done step by step. There is too little writing. It is suitable for some talents to practice. You are not a genius!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly again and shook his head reluctantly, but now Nanmen Feng has more and more trust in this beautiful girl. After several cultivation and battles, he also knows that the girl''s origin is extraordinary.

 Chapter 1472

    This time, I didn''t feel ashamed to ask, "what do you say about cultivation?"


    "Of course, this kind of thing is from small to large, step by step. Take a piece of paper and try it first!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised: "just take a piece of paper?"


    The beautiful girl disdained: "don''t listen to pull down!" then she stopped talking. As expected, she was unusually cold.


    Nanmen Feng obeyed the beautiful girl''s words, casually found a piece of paper and put it on the ground.


    To control his mental power, he immediately began to turn into a mental hand and control this piece of paper, but what Nanmen Feng couldn''t think of is that a piece of paper is like this giant tripod!


    Nanmen Feng took it up and used almost all his mental strength. After a while, he couldn''t support it and put down this piece of paper.


    Nanmen Feng also understood why he couldn''t even move the rune just now. It would be strange if he could pick up the rune.


    I''m also very happy in my heart, because this book is too abstract and focuses on the key points. Maybe because of the high level, Nanmen Maple can''t practice well in some cases.


    But fortunately, there is a knowledgeable person in his body. Even if he is not proficient in this industry, he is well-informed and can put forward some opinions. For Nanmen maple, a little opinion can make Nanmen Maple less detours.


    However, this time, Nanmen Feng still felt depressed. It seems that he really needs to go step by step. Master Fu and his party are definitely not that simple.


    But when Nanmen Feng was resting, Nanmen Yigong came back, took ten purified spiritual cores and gave them to Nanmen Feng, and there was a letter.


    Nanmen Feng thanked him immediately, and handed over the five purified spirits to Nanmen Yigong: "take this and practice it. Then we will rush out of the shadow moon city and show our hands outside."


    Nanmen Yigong originally wanted to refuse. These things are relatively precious, but seeing Nanmen Maple''s sincere appearance, he also accepted this thing, smiled and said to Nanmen maple, "then I''ll accept it. At that time, I can teach you how to use the brilliance after my innovation!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. In fact, he wanted to know, but he was embarrassed. After all, it was someone else''s martial arts. It was someone else''s freedom to teach or not.


    After that, Nanmen Yigong left, and then Nanmen Feng opened the letter and looked at it.


    Although the letter is very long, the content is not very much. Duan MuQing mainly asks whether the Nanmen children of Nanmen Feng have the possibility of becoming a talisman. In addition, he cares about Nanmen Feng, because he has heard that Nanmen Feng hasn''t come back for several days.


    In fact, nanmenfeng doesn''t particularly want to talk about the Fuwen master, even if it''s his good friend.


    He immediately replied to a letter. The letter said that the children of the Nanmen family here were directly tortured by the spirit stone and fainted. They had no possibility of becoming a talisman, and thanked duanmuqing for his concern.


    Continue to let the young man who delivered the letter last time.


    However, after receiving the letter, the man did not immediately send it to duanmuqing''s hand, but handed it to Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing took the letter and looked at it. He was puzzled: when will my Nanmen children have the talent of a talisman? "


    Without too much hesitation, let the man deliver the letter first.


    The man reluctantly asked, "two... Two... Two elders, when... Will I be able to become a child of the South Gate... Family, rather than... A slave."


    Tang Qing smiled and seemed kind. He touched the young man''s face: "after a while, I will make you a child of the South Gate family, but I haven''t caught anyone who wants to harm your young master. You still need to hide."


    Without much doubt, the man nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll deliver the letter first."


    Duan MuQing looked at the letter and wondered, "I thought there was really a genius to become a talisman. If there was, I could help."


    Duan MuQing had planned to give Nanmen Feng a middle-level Fu Shigong of the Yellow level and ask Nanmen Feng to give it to the children of Nanmen family, but now that she didn''t have it, Duan MuQing put the book away.


    In about three days, Nanmen Maple concentrated all his cultivation on mental strength. Now Nanmen Maple can easily pick up two or three pieces of paper, which shows the rapid progress!


    Although the beautiful girl in her heart didn''t speak, she also had some feelings. She should also be regarded as a genius.


    These days are equivalent to nine days of practice. Being able to pick up these papers is also a great progress, but it''s a pity that it''s still a long way from picking up the symbol pen.


    This also explains why there are so few talismans. It''s too difficult for talismans to cultivate. Spiritual power is an incomprehensible thing. Although it has great benefits, it can also make people feel like the difficulty of going to heaven.


    After cultivation, Nanmen Feng is ready to come out and have a rest. After all, mental recovery can only rely on time to rest. Yuan Li damage can also be made up by herbs, but there are too few herbs that can repair mental power.


    Now nanmenfeng is more and more confident about Dabi after half a year.


    Of course, Nanmen maple is definitely bankrupt these three days, because all the remaining spiritual cores have been eaten by Xiaoqing, which obviously has a tendency to continue to eat.


    Nanmen Feng looked at his empty bag and suddenly felt flesh pain. It was nearly 50 spiritual cores. It was solved in three days. No matter who it was, it was very painful.


    And now Xiaoqing is eyeing the purified spirit nuclei of Nanmen maple. Fortunately, these purified spirit nuclei are on Nanmen maple. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be difficult to survive.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiaoqing and said to himself, "this can''t work. It seems that I have to go to the back mountain!"


    Xiaoqing is like a bottomless pit. It''s estimated that most people can''t afford such a spirit beast.


    However, there have been some changes in the past few days. It seems that Xiaoqing has reached the level of Yuan strength in the middle of the first order. However, I don''t know how strong the combat effectiveness is. At present, it seems that Xiaoqing can only defend.


    However, a spirit beast in the middle of the first order defends a full blow from a living environment. No one will believe this kind of thing when it is said!


    This time when he went to the South Gate of Houshan, Feng didn''t go alone, but took the South Gate Yi palace.


    In fact, the simplest way to make money is to kill spirit beasts. As for being a mercenary to do a task, it is very slow to get money. Of course, in some cases, there is no great life risk.


    The South Gate Maple also knew that Tang Qing had already arranged the eye liner nearby, so this time became more careful, even the door of his mansion didn''t go out, but climbed out.


    With the South Gate Yi palace, he soon came to the back mountain. This time, the South Gate Maple also learned a lesson and brought his Rune pen. He may be able to save his life at the critical moment.


    Naturally, they couldn''t see some spirit beasts in the periphery, so this time they went directly into the whole.


    And nanmenfeng also thought of a very good, very good way, that is to attract vampire bats! But before that, Nanmen Maple first found a lot of wood and built them all around him.


    There are still a lot of fires left nearby. If they can''t bear it, they can immediately light the wood so that they can get away.


    Although this method is more risky, it is indeed one of the most convenient ways to get the spirit core.


    In the evening, the two gathered together. Nanmen Feng also knew that he was reluctant to give up the child and couldn''t get the wolf. He cut his wrist with his own burning sword, and immediately the bloody gas spread around.


    First of all, it attracted the attention of vampire bats!


    Tens of thousands of vampire bats hovered in the air. Many were attracted by the bloody gas!


    Just like the bat rain, they all rushed towards the South Gate Maple!


    When these vampire bats rushed up, nanmenfeng quickly controlled his blood! Don''t want to attract more vampire bats.


    Come out of your sword and shout to the sky, "shine!"


    In an instant, three light columns appeared from the sky, and the South Gate Yi palace next to it was stunned. This is the third floor of Yaoguang, and three light columns appeared at the same time, which shows that the strength of South Gate maple is extraordinary.


    In fact, when Nanmen Maple arrives at the later stage of the living environment, he can feel that he can release light from a distance, just like his home owner Nanmen Bohou, but he is not as powerful as his family Nanmen Bohou, and there is still a certain gap in distance.


    "Are you the third floor of the shining light?" the South Gate Yi palace stammered when talking, but it was obvious that the South Gate Yi palace was surprised.


    And when talking, the South Gate Yi palace forgot to resist.


    But fortunately, Nanmen Feng controlled a light column and came to Nanmen Yigong. At this time, he had no time to explain: "fight quickly!"


    The South Gate Yi palace calmed down, but also turned itself into a mirror with Yuan force, releasing a column of light similar to the South Gate maple.


    In an instant, countless bats were beaten down. Those vampire bats with weak defense turned into nothingness when they met the light column composed of gray yuan force, and their flesh and blood evaporated immediately.


    Only one soul core was left, and the vampire bats without soul core directly disappeared in the world, and there was no trace any more.


    Xiaoqing next to him was very happy to see this situation. He ran to the ground and began to pick up spiritual cores to eat, one by one, just like eating sugar beans.


    Seeing the maple face in the south gate, I don''t need to say more about the degree of heartache.


    But now it''s OK. Xiaoqing seems to be able to eat only a dozen. This vampire bat has a very strong reproductive ability and a large number.


    And nanmenfeng doesn''t worry about Xiaoqing at all. Even the full blow in the later stage of shenglingjing can''t hurt Xiaoqing, let alone these vampire bats.


    Some vampire bats see Xiaoqing and rush towards Xiaoqing, but Xiaoqing directly shrinks his whole body into the turtle shell.


    The tusks of vampire bats hit Xiaoqing''s turtle shell, and some even sent out sparks. It is even said that the tusks of some vampire bats were directly broken.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head reluctantly. The vampire bat really encountered a hard stubble. I think these vampire bats could even insert the skin of the ice crocodile, but now they can''t even insert a turtle shell.


    Nanmen Feng was more relieved to see this situation, so he tried his best to deal with the bats in front of him!


    As time went on, their light column became smaller and smaller, but they looked at each other and took out a purified spirit core at the same time.

 Chapter 1473

    After being put into your mouth, these martial arts pillars bloom as if they had just begun!


    Two people are back to back, and one person controls one direction. The corpses of blood sucking bats under their feet are knee thick, which makes people feel a little sick.


    But the harvest at this time is indeed extraordinary.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng was prepared this time and specially took a bigger bag, otherwise it might not be able to hold it.


    Vampire bats really don''t have many places to use except the spirit core. These corpses basically don''t have much effect.


    As the yuan force in the two people''s bodies dried up, the two people also quickly burned the torch. When the fire began to burn, the vampire bat would never rush down again.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple breathed a sigh of relief. Some bats that met but did not turn into ashes were half dead. Nanmen Maple burned directly and made a crackling sound.


    The two people sat on the ground, looked at each other and smiled. This time, the South Gate Yi palace has made a great change to the South Gate maple. At first, they thought that the strength of the South Gate Maple was not very good, but today, when they saw it, they found that they had a light column as big as the general light column, especially its yuan force, which was more complex and diverse, and the light column was also a little dark.


    Originally, the South Gate Yi palace thought it was not strong enough, but I didn''t expect that the light column composed of his yuan force. When I met bats, they were like corroded, struggling and couldn''t get up at all.


    Xiaoqing also hurried out of the turtle shell at this time. He had been buried by the body of the vampire bat. After the whole person jumped out.


    He was very lively. He not only ate the spiritual core, but also picked up all the spiritual cores in a big bag and put them in this bag.


    There are nearly 200 spiritual cores, all in this bag. Xiaoqing can''t hold the bag.


    And Xiaoqing''s action is also very cute. Both of them laughed.


    Nanmen Feng is worried about how to collect these spiritual cores, but Xiaoqing has done all of them now, and Xiaoqing''s smell is quite sensitive. None of the spiritual cores fell, and all of them were found in this big bag.


    They ate another purified spirit core and were ready to restore their strength first. If their strength is not the peak in this place, they will not live for too long.


    After eating the spirit core, Xiaoqing was sleepy for a short time, so she ran to her turtle shell and began to sleep.


    The pure yuan force brought by the spirit core quickly restored them to the peak of strength.


    Nanmenfeng took advantage of Xiaoqing''s inattention and quickly brought so many spiritual cores. Otherwise, Xiaoqing might not be able to survive.


    At this time, the South Gate Yi Palace said, "otherwise I''ll tell you about my innovative shining martial arts?"


    Nanmen Feng had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t mean to put it forward. After Nanmen Yigong said it, he immediately smiled and said, "if I can, I can listen."


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded and immediately drew a very round mirror object with its own yuan force and explained it to the South Gate Feng: "generally, when we shine, we need yuan force to be released through a medium, but if we reach the third floor, we can appear out of thin air."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "yes, originally, I could only use my sword or my palm."


    Nanmen Yigong continued: "but we can draw a medium in the air, release the martial arts of flare through this thing, and increase the power of flare through the connection between the medium and ourselves."


    "If we want to do this, we must control our yuan force very well. Do you understand this?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the appearance of Nanmen Yi palace, threw his yuan force out of the body, and slightly controlled his yuan force with mental force. He saw that Yuan force drew a circular disc according to what he thought.


    The Yi palace of the south gate opened its mouth next to it and couldn''t close it: "did you originally?"


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. In fact, he thought it was very simple. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know much. I haven''t used this thing before?"


    "But it took me three months to master this thing completely! Now you can draw it immediately!" said the shocked color of the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    This is the beautiful girl inside the body began to speak: "it''s good to show that it''s not to use mental power to control yuan power? It''s good to say innovation. This kind of thing has long existed!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he immediately understood. He also felt that it was not very interesting. He scratched his head and said to Nanmen Yigong, "the owner told me this thing, so I may have understood it."


    I don''t want to make my hair small and have no self-confidence, so I gave my hair a step down.


    Nanmen Yigong can only believe it, because he can''t accept that his hard work for three months was cracked by the other party in a short time.


    When it comes to this, Nanmen Yigong is embarrassed to teach Nanmen Feng. He still finished his words: "if you use this yuan force medium to release martial arts, you can have deeper control over this martial arts."


    Nanmenfeng immediately tried. This time, he directly used the third layer of Yaoguang, and gradually appeared a disk-shaped thing in the air for no reason, a little gray.


    From the middle of the disc, a fierce column of light fell quickly and hit the ground. There was an explosion sound in an instant, and there was a very large round hole on the ground!


    Nanmenfeng succeeded in the experiment at one time, but felt that mental power was still consumed a lot. However, compared with using mental power to control the paper, the degree of consumption was still much better.


    The beautiful girl in the body said: "Yuan Li is actually like air. Although it is very powerful, it is very light after all, so it is relatively easy to control. But pay attention, you have the possibility of becoming a talisman."


    After hearing this sentence of the extremely beautiful girl, nanmenfeng was very ecstatic: "really? Does he have the possibility of becoming a talisman?"


    "I just said maybe. Don''t hold too much hope, because it can be used. It shows that he has certain mental control ability. Try it sometime."


    Even if there is a possibility, nanmenfeng is already very happy and decides to go to duanmuqing for help. It should be possible to help.


    When nanmenyi palace saw nanmenfeng used it for the first time, it had already used the third layer of Yaoguang, and still relied on its own innovative martial arts.


    It was bigger than Zhang''s mouth just now, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily: "Nanmen maple, you are so powerful. When people reach the third floor of Yaoguang, they have to be perfect in the living environment."


    Nanmen Feng was very modest: "there''s nothing yet. The owner has trained it."


    They exchanged some opinions, and their martial arts improved a lot.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "do you want to be a talisman?"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Yigong immediately shook his head: "how can I become a Fuwen master? I don''t have the idea in this regard, but if I can become a dress admired by thousands of people, it''s certainly the best, but it''s a pity that I''m not that material at all."


    Nanmenfeng smiled and didn''t speak, but he really planned to ask duanmuqing for a spiritual stone.


    However, when they were chatting, suddenly there was a heavy sound of footsteps, accompanied by a hissing roar!


    Nanmen Feng immediately heard that it was definitely a fast fire dragon. It is estimated that it was attracted by the battle scene just now. The fast fire dragon is naturally not afraid of fire.


    The face of the South Gate Yi palace was a little bad: "no, we two must fight at the same time!"


    When Nanmen Yigong wanted to do it, Nanmen Feng stopped Nanmen Yigong: "I''ll try it first. If you see that I can''t support it, you can come and help me."


    Now learn and use. An aperture appears on the head of the fast fire dragon, and the aperture hits a light column!


    The fast fire dragon didn''t respond well and was hit by the light column at once, but the first-order perfect spirit beast was too powerful and had strong defense against the sky.


    The pillar of light fell, but the fire dragon was not hurt. The spirit beast had no wounds except lying on the ground.


    But it successfully angered the fast fire dragon. The fire dragon immediately got up and shouted at the South Gate Maple! The roar was accompanied by a huge fireball!


    The maple fell towards the south gate.


    Scared all the small spirit beasts around them to flee in all directions. The first-order perfect spirit beasts can''t compete with ordinary spirit beasts. They are spiritually suppressed. They can only flee in all directions and have no other way.


    The South Gate Yi palace has been gathering its own yuan force next to it. For fear that the South Gate Maple can''t fight, it is ready to fight at any time.


    The first-order perfect spirit beast even a person with perfect living environment should be handled carefully. Sometimes, because of the natural advantages of the spirit beast, the person with perfect living environment will be killed.


    So Nanmen Yigong doesn''t think Nanmen Maple can beat this spirit beast. After all, Nanmen maple is just a living creature. In the later stage, I don''t think Nanmen Maple can hold up a few moves at all.


    When the fireball came, the South Gate Yi palace felt the great pressure far away, and the fire lit up the whole forest!


    All the trees next to where we went burned, and the whole forest fell into a sea of fire!


    Nanmen Maple''s right foot kicked, and the whole man flew towards the fast fire dragon!


    The South Gate Yi palace shouted, "no!"


    I saw Nanmen Maple draw out his sword, and the sword split into the huge fireball. The huge fire light collided with Nanmen maple, as if it was going to devour Nanmen Maple directly!


    Just when the South Gate Yigong wanted to shoot, he saw the fireball split in two!


    And see the South Gate Maple rushed directly at a faster speed, and a sword was inserted into the head of the fast fire dragon!


    The skin of the fast fire dragon, which is comparable to the armor, was directly inserted by the Yijian sword!


    Of course, the main credit is the gray Mongolian Yuan force, and the continuous gray Mongolian Yuan force has also been injected into the body of the fast fire dragon, beginning to corrode the yuan force and body flesh and blood in the training fire dragon!


    Great pain came from the body of the fast fire dragon. The fast fire dragon immediately began to shake his body, hit the nearby tree, fell to the ground, trembling and shaking!


    Nanmen Feng held the long sword and never let go. Yuan Li continued to input it. Grey Meng Yuan Li swallowed up other Yuan Li in the body of fast fire dragon and increased his strength!


    The fast fire dragon struggled for a long time. It can be seen that the fast fire dragon still has great vitality, but gradually, the vitality also began to disappear slowly.

 Chapter 1474

    Finally, the fast fire dragon''s eyes were colorless and no longer angry.


    Nanmen Maple was very embarrassed. Something fell on Nanmen Maple during the struggle of Xunfeng dragon. Just now, Nanmen Maple was also hit on a tree and hurt a lot.


    The spirit of the fast fire dragon is not particularly powerful, so there is no idea of self explosion. This time, Nanmen Maple directly opened the head of the fast fire dragon and saw a first-order perfect spirit core!


    While laughing, a light and shadow flashed directly. Before Nanmen Maple had time to take out the spirit core, the spirit core was directly stuffed into Xiaoqing''s mouth!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know when Xiaoqing woke up. According to this spiritual core, Xiaoqing had entered Xiaoqing''s mouth and his face was very ugly when he gulped down.


    Nanmen Feng felt his heart twitching! That''s a perfect soul!


    Was it eaten like this?


    Xiaoqing said it was delicious and smiled happily.


    "Ah! Xiaoqing, I''ll kill you and spit it out!"


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing climbed up the tree flexibly and played hide and seek with Nanmen maple.


    It''s impossible to kill Xiaoqing, and it''s impossible for Xiaoqing to spit out. Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that he spent half a day to get a first-order perfect spiritual core, and was ruined by Xiaoqing!


    It''s really heartache!


    Of course, the most shocking thing now is the South Gate Yigong. Seeing this situation, it seems that Zhang''s mouth is bigger than twice before. No one doubts that he can squeeze an egg, not to mention a goose egg.


    Nanmen Yigong felt that Nanmen Feng was simply not human. A first-order perfect spirit beast was directly cleaned up by a person in the later stage of Nanmen Feng''s living environment. It is estimated that no one would believe it.


    Although Nanmen Feng also suffered a little injury, this injury is not worth mentioning compared with fast fire dragon!


    At the beginning, Nanmen Yigong thought Nanmen Feng didn''t work hard. Now it seems that he is much better than himself.


    Two people are ready to rest and one is ready to be on duty for a while. In Houshan, there are dangers everywhere. If you want to survive, you must be extremely vigilant.


    Nanmen Feng needs to practice for a while, so he proposed to work first and let Xiaoqing and Nanmen Yigong have a rest.


    Nanmen Maple extracted his spiritual power and began to move rapidly in one direction. Nanmen Maple mainly wanted to see how far his spiritual power can extend now.


    With the spiritual power getting farther and farther away, Nanmen Maple sees more and more things. Spiders, spirit beasts, blood sucking bats, spirit snakes, sword leopards, walking tigers, and all kinds of spirit beasts are displayed in Nanmen Maple''s head.


    Finally, I was about to come to Nanmen''s house, but after I went out of a range, my mental power immediately disappeared and I couldn''t control it at all. It seems that this has reached a very limited distance.


    But I feel very happy for nanmenfeng. It''s like a long-distance high-power telescope. Everything is nothing!


    This is still a low-level fufu master. If it is a legendary fufu master, it''s no problem to see the whole continent!


    And the speed of spiritual power transmission is based on strength. Now the speed is like the speed of a sword leopard running with all its strength, very, very fast!


    However, the consumption is really a little big. Nanmen Maple closed his eyes and rested, but when he came back, he just felt a sneaky spirit snake.


    The spirit snake wanted to attack Nanmen maple in the dark and moved forward slowly in the dense grass. The sound of fire completely blocked the spirit snake''s forward sound.


    All this was seen by Nanmen maple.


    The spirit snake didn''t know that he had been found. He continued to approach Nanmen Maple with his congenital sneaking Kung Fu.


    At a close enough distance, the big mouth suddenly rushed over! The mouth is accompanied by a huge yuan force!


    The maple in the South Gate pulled out the Yiyan sword. With a flash of cold light, a sword shadow directly cut on the head of the spirit beast. Yuanli continued to move forward! Cut the spirit snake in half!


    moment


    Silence was restored in the forest.


    Only the sound of the sword entering the scabbard was heard.


    Nanmen Feng continued to close his eyes, not to pretend, but there was no spiritual core in the spirit beast''s head.


    From this, we can see the importance of a talisman. If you are a normal person, you may be successfully attacked by the spirit snake. Sometimes the spirit snake may succeed even if it is one level higher than itself.


    At midnight, the South Gate Yi palace was on duty, but nothing happened all night.


    Nanmenfeng took the spiritual cores and looked at them with great vigilance for fear that Xiaoqing would eat one if he didn''t pay attention.


    Xiaoqing looked at Nanmen Feng guarding his spiritual core. She was very dissatisfied, so she kept chirping next to him.


    Nanmenfeng actually loves Xiaoqing very much. He just wants Xiaoqing to be moderate when eating. Otherwise, he will really be poor.


    Without Xiaoqing, Nanmen maple is estimated to be very rich now, but now, Nanmen maple is unwilling to say more. If he says more, it is tears.


    At this time, the people of the Wang family had evacuated. Nanmenfeng explored it with mental strength before going down the mountain and found that no one dared to go to yingyue city.


    Just like the last time, but this time is obviously much better. The monitoring force at the door of the Fushi chamber of commerce is much smaller.


    Nanmenfeng quickly went in through the back door, found a little woman who served, and asked the little woman to find duanmuqing.


    There are not many people who can find Duan MuQing in the morning, and Duan MuQing has arranged it. If someone finds himself, he can bring it directly.


    So Nanmen Maple didn''t encounter too many obstacles this time. As Duan MuQing guessed, Nanmen Maple did come this time.


    However, Duan MuQing saw that Nanmen Feng also brought a man. Nanmen Feng explained, "this is a child of our Nanmen family. I want to come and ask you for a favor?"


    The two men went into the room and sat down. Duanmuqing smiled and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Is there any more spirit stone? If you need money, I''ll buy it for you. It''s this friend. He thinks he can become a talisman."


    Along the way, Nanmen Feng has told Nanmen Yigong about this matter, so Nanmen Yigong specially wants to test it. This thing is still exciting, just in case! You won''t die if you try.


    Duanmuqing thought, "didn''t you try last time?"


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "why don''t you try again and let him die!" Nanmen Feng still didn''t want to say his things.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s persistence, Duan MuQing nodded: "in that case, I''ll help you, but you have to go out. I''m afraid you can''t stand this spiritual stone."


    Nanmen Feng immediately nodded: "OK, I understand, I understand, then I''ll go out first and I''ll come in when there are results."


    But when nanmenfeng went out, he was a little confused: why didn''t duanmuqing come out? Duan MuQing seems to be attacked by mental power? "


    But nanmenfeng immediately came up with an idea: is duanmuqing a master of talismans? "


    At present, there is only such an explanation!


    There was a shrill cry in the room. It was estimated that it was unbearable, but fortunately there was no little girl nearby this time. Otherwise, it was estimated that Sun Xin would still be attracted.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to attract Sun Xin.


    However, hearing the scream, Nanmen Feng sighed a little. Maybe Nanmen Yigong can''t be a talisman.


    The cry was also very painful, but it did stop soon.


    Without a few breath, duanmuqing opened the door: "well, Nanmen maple, the result came out."


    In fact, nanmenfeng was a little disappointed because he felt that his hair was small and there was really no way to become a talisman.


    However, he asked politely, "duanmuqing, what''s the result?"


    "Although his talent is low, he can also become a talisman." duanmuqing said happily to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng I didn''t respond: "Oh, I can be a talisman. What! I can have a talisman! Is it true or false?"


    Nanmen Feng seems to think duanmuqing is lying to himself. It seems that this is a dream. How can he feel a little unreal.


    Duan MuQing smiled: "what did I lie to you for? Is it amazing that I can become a talisman? Do you think it''s more powerful than your genius?"


    Just then, the South Gate Yi palace came out holding the door frame. The whole person was a little unstable and didn''t hear the dialogue between the two people. It is estimated that he was a little insane just now.


    His eyes were red and his head was shaking, hoping to shake the pain out of his head.


    Nanmen Feng immediately grabbed the shoulder of Nanmen Yigong: "boy, do you hear me! You can become a talisman!"


    At this time, the head of the South Gate Yi palace was still a little vague: "what? Are you serious?"


    Duan MuQing was very happy to see the two people and invited them to the room first. After all, there were still some outsiders outside.


    Duan MuQing took out a book, put it on the table and said to Nanmen Feng, "it was intended to be used by your Nanmen children. You said that your family can''t become a talisman, so I didn''t give it to you, but now I''ll use this talisman skill for you first."


    Nanmen Feng was also grateful when he saw the book: "how dare I? How about I buy it with the spirit core? How much is this skill and Dharma worth?"


    Duan MuQing covered his mouth and smiled: "it''s not enough to sell all these spiritual cores. Don''t think about it. Write down this skill and method and then give me this book. I''ll treat it as if you haven''t used it, but don''t spread it out!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. Duan MuQing just said that he had sold all these spiritual cores. He didn''t know the price of this book. It is estimated that the price is already 200000 gold coins higher!


    A master Fu skill, the Dharma is so expensive!


    However, Nanmen Feng immediately thought of the mysterious level Fu martial arts and Dharma in his home. He was happy to blossom in his heart. It is estimated that he must be more valuable! And it''s still a straight line that doubles! It''s all earned!


    But nanmenfeng was very grateful to duanmuqing. This time, he really helped a lot.


    But Duan MuQing also gave Nanmen Feng a blow: "but don''t be happy too early. Although it is possible to become a talisman, it is a little lower in talent than a normal talisman, but diligence can make up for weakness. After a good practice, I believe it can also become some people of our Talisman chamber of Commerce and have no worries about food and drink in the future."

 Chapter 1475

    In fact, Nanmen Yigong doesn''t care. He thinks that he can become a Fuwen master is very powerful. He doesn''t care about the problems of talent.


    Thank duanmuqing for his kindness. Here, he also replaced the spirit core with the purified spirit core.


    More than one hundred spiritual cores were exchanged for more than twenty purified spiritual cores, and there were 100 left, of which 50 were left for Xiaoqing to eat, and the other 50 were exchanged for some gold coins to buy something for Yingxue at the south gate. In addition, there were some gold coins on his body, so that he could not panic.


    After thanking him, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong left here.


    On the way, Nanmen Yigong smiled: "why is that duanmuqing so kind to you? Is there something wrong with you two?"


    Nanmen Feng was very helpless. He shook his head and said, "all right, all right, don''t ridicule me. I can''t afford such a person. It''s from the Fushi chamber of Commerce."


    However, the South Gate Yi palace has always felt that two people have a situation. For no reason, why is a girl so good to a man? You know, Fu Shigong and Dharma are definitely something that will not be spread out. Otherwise, they will enter the Fu Shigong chamber of Commerce, or their talent is very high.


    However, these two kinds of Nanmen Yi palace do not match. No wonder Nanmen Yi palace thinks that Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing have something to do with each other. Whoever they are will think so.


    At home, the South Gate Yi palace immediately began to practice Fu, martial arts and Dharma. No one would turn a blind eye to such things.


    Seeing that Nanmen Yi palace began to cultivate, Nanmen Feng also began to cultivate his fufu master''s road immediately. This time, he began to increase the paper, so that his fufu master could travel a longer distance.


    Xiaoqing and Nanmen Yingxue fight together. Before cultivation, Nanmen Feng has told Nanmen Yingxue that if Xiaoqing eats spiritual core, he is only allowed to eat five every day. After that, he can''t feed any more.


    Because Xiaoqing is really like a bottomless pit.


    And Nanmen Feng doesn''t let Nanmen Yingxue let Xiaoqing out to avoid being seen by outsiders. If others see it, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Wang qiankong was also slightly punished financially. This time, he took the Wang family''s children into the mountains, but he didn''t catch Nanmen maple. Instead, he lost a lot of hands!


    However, the owner of the Wang family blamed Tang Qing for this. He felt that Tang Qing had done all this!


    "Did you find out? Uh huh, who took the big egg?"


    Wang qiankong''s punishment is only for the rest of the Wang family. The punishment of this money is almost painless and itchy.


    "The words of the home owner have not been found yet. The boy has never seen it, but his strength seems to be strong. He can withstand Tang Qing''s full blow!"


    The owner of the Wang family nodded: "it is estimated that after half a year, it is estimated that he will be a strong enemy of the Wang family!"


    Whether it''s the Wang family or the Tao family, whether it''s the younger generation or the elders, they are stepping up their cultivation now! Everyone is preparing for the big ratio of shadow moon city in less than half a year.


    Five days later, Nanmen Feng came out of his practice and practiced in his own practice place for 15 days. The progress in these 15 days is also very great. Now he can lift a book with spiritual strength.


    However, Nanmen Yigong has just started, and has just been able to feel his spiritual power. Originally, Nanmen Feng wanted to help Nanmen Yigong in his own way.


    But she was reminded by the beautiful girl in her body that this method was not suitable for people with low talent, so Nanmen Maple gave up the idea.


    The cultivation of Nanmen Yi palace is also very hard, otherwise you won''t feel the existence of spiritual power in five days.


    In the process of cultivation, talent is very important, but equally important is diligence and effort.


    Because of the cultivation of spiritual power, Nanmen Feng also feels that his yuan power is much stronger. This time, Nanmen Feng plans to let Nanmen Yigong enjoy the family resources.


    The best way is to tell the owner that Nanmen Bohou and Nanmen Yigong are talismans!


    "What!" Nanmen Bohou''s chairs were about to be damaged by Nanmen Bohou, and the whole person was shocked!


    His eyes seemed to be staring out. He looked at the South Gate Yi palace, grabbed the shoulder of the South Gate Yi palace and shook it back and forth: "is what you said true? Is it true that our South Gate family is going to produce a talisman?"


    The last Fuwen master was a very, very distant thing, and his talent was not so good. This is because this Fuwen master let the Nanmen family occupy the shadow moon city for a long time, which shows the importance of Fuwen master.


    The South Gate Yi Palace also felt a little helpless: "it seems so. I''m practicing Fu Shigong and Dharma."


    Nanmen Bohou also felt that he had lost his attitude. He sorted out his mind and laughed: "I must announce this to the whole Nanmen family! Like the whole shadow moon city! My Nanmen family has a talisman again!"


    But at this time, Nanmen Feng said to Nanmen Bohou, "don''t! We can take this as a card! It may play a role in the game!"


    Nanmen Bohou nodded after hearing Nanmen Feng''s words: "in that case, it won''t be spread out. I''ll give you 100000 gold coins and 20 upgraded spiritual cores later. Step up your cultivation! What you have to do now is to carry forward my Nanmen family!"


    After that, Nanmen Bohou laughed again and went to a dark room. He soon took out a small bag and said mysteriously to the two people, "this small bag is called Rongfeng bag, which has been handed down from generation to generation by my Nanmen family. There are only two here."


    Of course nanmenfeng knows what this thing is!


    This kind of thing can expand the space, or there is a certain additional space inside, which can hold a large number of things without carrying a big bag when going out!


    There are only two in Nanmen''s house, which shows the value of this thing!


    He directly handed the bag to the South Gate Yi Palace: "there are some herbs, some gold coins and some spiritual cores in it. You can use them!"


    The South Gate Yi palace swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "master, this...!"


    The South Gate smiled: "all right, all right, take it quickly! If my South Gate family wants to grow in the shadow moon city, it depends on you!"


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded heavily, "I know the master!" and then brought the wind bag.


    From this, we can see the importance of a Fuwen master, which can let resources pour down immediately. After going out, Nanmen Yigong mysteriously said to Nanmen Feng, "I''ll give you this thing. I also have a wind bag here, one for each of us."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Nanmen Yigong and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Then the South Gate Yi palace looked a little bad: "this is my master''s."


    Nanmen Feng patted Nanmen Yigong on the shoulder: "sorry."


    The two divided things. The South Gate Yi palace was also very interesting. They gave a lot of things to the South Gate maple, some herbs and some purified spiritual cores.


    This wind bag is also dripping blood by Nanmen maple and has become something of Nanmen maple. It is very simple to use. Just let your mind control the things inside.


    However, the space is limited. The wind bag only has a space of 4 feet. The Yi Palace at the south gate has a lot of knowledge. There are many spiritual tools in this kind of space. The more powerful it is, the larger the space will be.


    During these five days of cultivation, Xiaoqing has already finished eating all the spiritual cores and pesters Nanmen Yingxue every day, but now Nanmen Yingxue does not have a spiritual core.


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s poor appearance, he went to nanmenfeng: "brother, Xiaoqing has nothing to eat! Buy him some!"


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly, but now it''s good to have some gold coins. People spent 20000 gold coins to buy some spirit cores that have not been purified.


    But it''s only five days. I feel that Xiaoqing has made great progress. Now the breath has come to the Yuanli breath in the later stage of the first order!


    Just seeing this, it doesn''t look like a spirit beast in the later stage of the first order, and it doesn''t have any combat effectiveness. It looks like a monkey performing on the street.


    Now nanmenfeng put all his energy on the Fuwen master. Fifteen days later, he finally came to a watershed!


    Now nanmenfeng can lift up a rune pen. Being able to lift up a rune pen actually means that he can use runes to fight next!


    So I looked at the work and Dharma again and continued to fight with runes. The first thing is to write runes. The more runes, the stronger the combat ability.


    What is needed to write runes is a special thing, that is, spiritual power!


    Mental power shows different colors on the rune pen according to different skills and methods. The rune pen can write runes, but it only needs to inject mental power.


    But the mental power that needs to be injected will vary according to the runes.


    Nanmenfeng casually took a piece of paper, used his mental power to control the rune pen, and quickly injected his mental power into the rune pen.


    Now Nanmen maple is not afraid of the spiritual attack brought by this Rune pen, but it still hurts a little, just like a needle gently pricking, but it is definitely not as good as when it first started.


    Inject spiritual power and try not to let these spiritual power leak out. I''m ready to start writing runes with a rune pen.


    What I''m going to write is Fu Shigong, the simplest Rune in the Dharma. It''s like a child just started reading and wrote the simplest word.


    This rune is a very, very simple for a runist.


    However, Nanmen Feng was directly drained of all his spiritual power and fainted when he just wrote this Rune! Only a blue dot was left on the paper.


    When Nanmen Maple woke up, it was night. When he woke up, Nanmen Maple''s scalp was numb. He felt that his head was not his own and his thoughts were confused.


    This time, too much mental power was taken away.


    The beautiful girl in her body snorted coldly: "you look embarrassed. I didn''t expect you to dare to start writing runes with such a high-level Rune pen.


    Nanmen Feng spoke intermittently: "what do you mean... Think?"


    "This Rune pen is a high-level spirit tool. Although the rune you write is relatively simple, the mental power you use is very huge. It''s good for you to faint this time. It''s good not to kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Feng was still afraid. Now he believes more and more in the beautiful girl in his body and understands what the girl in his body says.

 Chapter 1476

    "Do I have to buy a lower Rune pen?"


    "Forget it, since you and I live and die together, I''ll tell you that the spiritual power injected is less, and the spiritual power involved will not be absorbed by the rune pen, and the words written by the rune pen are very fine, so you won''t faint."


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t understand this meaning, but there must be no way to test now, because Nanmen Maple needs a rest. Just now, he has been drained of a lot of mental strength, and his eyes are full of blood.


    When I came out of my practice room to have a rest, there was a violent sound of footsteps outside the door. While running, the South Gate Yi palace shouted: "South Gate maple, South Gate maple, I can lift a piece of paper with my mental strength!"


    Then he pushed the door in, but immediately saw that Nanmen Feng''s face was very tired and his eyes were full of blood. He asked Nanmen Feng with some worry: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. The cultivation time is a little long. Did you just say you can lift a piece of paper with your mental strength?"


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded excitedly: "yes, yes, yes! I can lift a piece of paper according to the instructions of Kung Fu and Dharma, but I''m tired enough, but I''ll come and tell you right away."


    Although Nanmen Feng had been able to do this for a long time, he was still happy for Nanmen Yigong. After they exchanged greetings.


    Nanmen Feng is ready to go to bed.


    At Tang Qing''s home, a man in black stood in front of Tang Qing and said to Tang Qing, "don''t worry, elder. This medicine can be killed directly below the perfection of the living environment. There is no way to resist!"


    Tang Qing looked at the bottle of black liquid and shook it: "how can I be sure what you said?"


    "Elder, don''t you believe me? This poison has poisoned many people and has a corrosive effect on Yuan Li. Even those who are perfect in the living environment will be greatly hurt and will be blocked in the future. Those who are less than perfect in the living environment can survive and are basically useless!"


    "But your black liquid is too conspicuous. Don''t you find it when you pour it into the cup?" Tang Qing opened it and smelled it. He didn''t smell any smell.


    The man in black in front smiled: "don''t worry, elder. It''s colorless when mixed into the water. If you don''t believe it, the elder can try it."


    Soon Tang Qing brought a glass of water and poured a few drops of the poison into it. He found that after pouring in, the black color immediately disappeared and mixed into the white water.


    He nodded with great satisfaction.


    "But what if it doesn''t work? I''ll always experiment."


    The man in black in front of him said, "don''t worry, elder. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take my head as a guarantee!"


    "No, no, you can come and try!"


    The man in black looked very frightened: "elder, what does this mean!"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to treat you as a white mouse. A huge yuan force has surrounded the man in black in front of me.


    The man in black shouted, "vicious man!" but he didn''t relax his resistance at all.


    The whole man also put all his yuan power outside! He tried to resist Tang Qing''s attack.


    When Tang Qing palmed forward and clenched into a fist, a light column appeared in the air and directly hit the man in black in front of him.


    The man in black didn''t resist a pillar of light. He was directly hit on the ground and vomited blood!


    Tang Qing took the tea cup and turned over the man in black. When the man in black wanted to resist with both hands, Tang Qing cruelly twisted the man in black''s arm!


    He immediately covered the man in black''s mouth and didn''t let the man in black scream,


    One hand pinched the man in black''s mouth and the other hand poured the medicine in!


    That is about fifty breath, the person''s body began to blacken, and black could be seen spreading in his blood vessels. Gradually, black began to corrode the person''s flesh and blood!


    But because my mouth was blocked, I couldn''t make a sound at all. My legs kept pedaling! The whole eyeball was about to choke out, but it didn''t work at all.


    Tang Qing calmly looked at the man in front of him until he had no resistance at all and turned into a black mummy.


    "Only when you die, no one knows that I bought the poison."


    "Someone!"


    "Two elders?"


    "Carry this man out and burn him directly."


    "It''s the second elder."


    According to the girl''s words, Nanmen Feng first gave his head more than a spiritual barrier to prevent his spiritual power from being taken away by this rune.


    Inject your spiritual power into the rune pen like a stream. Sure enough, the rune pen wants to fill itself and begins to prepare to extract a lot of spiritual power from Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng felt that there was a force involved in his head, but because he had prepared in advance, he was not obstructed too much.


    Control the rune pen and write a very thin blue Rune on a piece of white paper. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    But this has formed a rune!


    Head to tail, spiritual power runs through the rune, emitting a blue light! Although it was written very carefully, the light appeared on the whole paper.


    It can be seen that this rune is very complete and can be used as an attack!


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "go!"


    This white paper is like a bow and arrow! He didn''t follow the common theorem in the world, so he flew out and hit the wall.


    A layer of white skin fell off the wall. It doesn''t look very powerful.


    But this is a very good start. It''s just a simple rune, and it uses too little spiritual power. Spiritual power needs good cultivation along the way. We can''t rush and let spiritual power grow too fast in a short time.


    But one of the great advantages of the rune division is that it can write runes in advance and throw them out directly when fighting.


    Generally speaking, the better the carrier, the stronger the power of runes.


    This is just a piece of white paper. If you make some special Rune carriers, the strength of power is self-evident.


    At that time, write it in advance. When fighting, use the rune directly. The effect is 100 times!


    However, even under such circumstances, Nanmen Maple still spent a lot of spiritual strength. It can be seen that it is difficult to learn from Fu.


    The South Gate Yi palace has raised three pieces of paper, which is really worse than the talent of South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple also knows that his talent is good. After all, that spiritual stone doesn''t hurt or itch at all. In fact, Nanmen Maple doesn''t know what the talent has reached.


    "Your young master is in trouble!" Tang Qing said with a sad face to the slave looking at the maple gate of the south gate.


    The slave trembled and said, "what''s the matter with my young master?"


    "Your young master, someone wants to kill him! Poison him!"


    "Then tell the master quickly! I''ll tell the master now!" when the slave was about to leave, Tang Qing stopped the slave immediately.


    "No, it''s too late in case of poisoning. I have a rescue method here. Would you like to hear it?"


    "Two elders, just say it!"


    "I have a bottle of very powerful antidote here. You just need to pour this thing into your young master''s cup to ensure that young master Li will not be poisoned again, but don''t let your young master know."


    The slave didn''t understand: "why don''t you let the young master know?"


    "Because I want to catch the poisoned man alive. If your young master knows, you may behave abnormally and scare the poisoned man, then you can''t be the poisoned man. Do you understand?" Tang Qing continued to deceive the slave.


    The slave didn''t have much doubt. He nodded and received the poison in Tang Qing''s hand. This poison was only half, and the others were collected by Tang Qing.


    "Are these all poured in?"


    "Yes, all of them!" Tang Qing''s face showed a smile.


    While Tang Qing was practicing, the slave quietly entered Tang Qing''s hall, because the slave was a doorman, and there were not many people in Nanmen Feng''s home.


    So he soon let the slave man mix into the room of nanmenfeng, gently poured the poison into the cup and added some white water.


    Instantly, the black liquid melted into the white water, almost invisible.


    The slave went out again and hurriedly came to Tang Qing''s house: "elder, I have finished this. Can I restore my identity as a child of the South Gate family?"


    Tang Qing nodded: "of course it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you a set of skills and methods first. You may be able to recover your strength when you practice at that time."


    The slave nodded happily, and Tang Qing came to the man.


    A Yuan Li''s palm directly patted the man''s head. The slave immediately clapped it with Tang Qing''s palm and crashed into the ground.


    The blood flowed on the floor, and even the scream didn''t come out in time. The gap between the two levels was an insurmountable gap. It was easy for Tang Qing to kill the slave.


    Looking at the slave with a sneer: "you still want to restore the identity of the children of the South Gate family. I think you are delusional!"


    "Someone!"


    Nanmen Maple cultivates runes. As the runes are written more and more smoothly, the whole person also feels unusually clear.


    This time, the places where spiritual power can spread are more extensive, and even can go to the Fushi chamber of Commerce in yingyue city. After the spiritual power comes to the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    Nanmen Feng was very curious and wanted to go to the second floor to investigate, but just when Nanmen Feng wanted to enter the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    Suddenly he felt that his mental power was blocked by something and he couldn''t go in at all. This thing shocked Nanmen Feng.


    And right now.


    Someone in the Fushi chamber of Commerce roared: "who dares to explore the power with spiritual power! Don''t run today!"


    When Nanmen Feng didn''t know what to do and was ready to take it back, a man suddenly rushed out of the chamber of Commerce of Fushi.


    The man Nanmen Feng knew was duanmuqing''s brother Sun Xin, who saved his life, but Sun Xin condensed a rune on the street and hit Nanmen Feng''s spiritual strength!


    This rune is a rune that can attack mental power. Once mental power is attacked, it is easy to involve its own problems.


    The beautiful girl in the body said again at this time: "cut off your mental power and don''t hurt your body!" the girl in the body will always appear every time it''s critical.

 Chapter 1477

    The situation is really urgent. Once the rune attacks the mental power, it will follow the mental power directly to the person''s head. If it can''t resist, it will be a dementia fool or die on the spot.


    Sun Xin''s Rune suddenly attacked Nanmen Feng''s spiritual power. Nanmen Feng didn''t know how to resist, but after listening to the girl''s words.


    Immediately cut off the connection of this spiritual force.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Nanmen Maple can clearly see that a yellow Rune hit the spiritual power, and the spiritual power was immediately spread yellow, rushed towards himself at a fast speed, and took his spiritual power as the carrier.


    It''s too fast to beat yourself in a few breath!


    If Nanmen Maple hadn''t cut off this spiritual force in time, it is estimated that Nanmen Maple would have died on the spot! Sun Xin''s attack at this level can''t be stopped by Nanmen Maple at all, not to mention the mental power is too far. It only has the role of exploration, not the role of attack and defense.


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on Nanmen Feng''s head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was so reckless that he dared to use his spiritual strength to explore the Fushi chamber of Commerce. He really didn''t want to live.


    Sun Xin also felt that his Rune attack was interrupted, and immediately hummed coldly: "Guan Gongmen plays with a big knife, and he dares to show such a small skill in front of me!"


    People around are guessing what happened.


    "Who provoked Master Sun Xin?"


    "Well, didn''t you see the rune attack just now? That attack is so powerful!"


    "Yes, the power of the talisman is too powerful, but he doesn''t seem to see anything to attack?"


    "Cut, you can see it at this level. People are fu masters!"


    But in any case, Sun Xin''s move immediately impressed the people around him.


    Duanmuqing was also attracted by the passive silence. After letting his brother in, he asked, "what happened to my brother?"


    "There was a blind Fuwen master who explored our Fuwen master''s chamber of commerce with mental strength and almost hurt him."


    "Unsightly talisman?" Duan MuQing said to himself, "is it the boy of the South Gate family?"


    Duan MuQing thought it was impossible. After a few days of cultivation, he could explore such a far place with his spiritual strength? So duanmuqing thought it should be some other Fuwen masters.


    Although most of the Fuwen masters are in the Fuwen masters'' chamber of Commerce, some casual Fuwen masters do not want to join the Fuwen masters'' chamber of Commerce. They like to fight alone and earn a little money.


    In nanmenfeng''s home, the girl in her body scolded: "it''s nonsense! Do you really think that the spiritual power of the fu master can be explored at will? There are many things you don''t know in this world. It''s OK to explore other places. You dare to go to the fu master''s chamber of Commerce. Don''t you know that there are all fu masters over there?"


    Nanmenfeng accepted the scolding and knew that he was indeed a little abrupt.


    But there was another question. I asked the beautiful girl in my body, "why can''t my spiritual power go in? Is it because there are some special materials there?"


    The beautiful girl in the body responded: "you''re right. There are many materials isolated from spiritual power in the world. If they are painted on the wall, the spiritual power can''t be detected. It can be distinguished according to the strength of the spiritual power and the quality of the materials."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. No wonder he couldn''t get in just now. It turned out that there were some special materials.


    However, this behavior also attracted the attention of the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    Nanmenfeng''s mental strength is also too much. He came to his hall, drank a glass of water and prepared to have a rest. He just saw a glass of water on the table.


    Gulu Gulu drank it. There was no time to breathe. Nanmen Maple immediately felt something wrong!


    Suddenly, a black gas spread on himself! And this black gas corrodes directly at the sight of ordinary yuan force, which is quite overbearing!


    When Nanmen Maple saw that the black gas was about to touch the flesh and blood, he immediately mobilized his spiritual power!


    And wrapped the black gas with his own gray Mengyuan force. The gray Mengyuan force and the black gas began to fight violently, making a hissing sound in the body of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple felt severe pain, not because of the corrosion and leakage of black gas, but because their fighting in the body made Nanmen Maple''s fragile body unbearable.


    Many organs are fragile things. In addition, Nanmen maple is not refining the body, but learning skills and methods. Compared with those in the human body, the strength is still much worse.


    Therefore, Nanmen Maple also felt great pain in his body, but it was much better than the normal situation. If it was a normal situation, Nanmen Maple would have driven the crane to the West.


    Grey Meng Yuanli also has the gas of corrosion. The two are integrated to fight poison with poison, and it seems that grey Meng Yuanli is better.


    At this time, the beautiful girl in her body didn''t speak, which means there should be no big problem.


    It''s just some gas. The spirit of Nanmen Maple can control solid action, not to mention some gas.


    Just now, because the exploration was too far away, the mental power consumption was indeed a little serious, so now the amount of mental power is a little small, but it still slightly controlled some gas to come out of your body.


    Nanmen Maple slowly opened his mouth, and some black gas came out of Nanmen Maple''s mouth, rose into the air and turned into nothingness.


    Some other black gases died together with Huimeng Yuanli. Although Nanmen Maple was injured now, it didn''t hurt the foundation.


    However, Nanmen Maple finally vomited a mouthful of blood, which sprayed half the room, making people feel that Nanmen Maple was really badly hurt.


    At this time, nanmenfeng quickly ate a herbal medicine to take care of his body.


    While taking care of his body, he was thinking, who wants to kill himself at this time!


    Is it from the Wang family? But how did the Wangs get in?


    Or Tang Qing?


    Nanmen Feng thought of several ideas, but he came up with a plan, but this plan can''t tell anyone. He must act very like it!


    After thinking of this plan, he immediately shouted to the South Gate Yi Palace: "South Gate Yi palace, come quickly! I''m hurt! Go and call the master quickly!"


    After shouting, he adjusted his breath to a very depressed breath and lay on the ground.


    After hearing this, Nanmen Yigong came over quickly and saw Nanmen Feng lying on the ground, so he quickly held Nanmen Feng up: "what''s the matter with you, Nanmen Feng? What happened?"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be very weak and said, "I''m poisoned. I don''t know who poisoned me! Go and tell the owner!"


    Nanmen Yigong first held the "weak" Nanmen Feng on the bed, and then went directly to Nanmen Bohou.


    And Nanmen Bohou was very angry when he heard this!


    Many people in the family were called to investigate the matter thoroughly, including the eldest elder, the second elder, and Nanmen Xuanxuan. They all came to Nanmen Feng''s room.


    Tang Qing saw the weakness of Nanmen maple. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a smile.


    After understanding the situation, he beat the table angrily, and the whole table fell apart! Tell the elder that the elder must find out this matter.


    And gave Nanmen Maple some herbs to let Nanmen Maple have a good rest.


    After the others left, the elder Nanmen Fuyang began to investigate the matter here. The first thing was to find the gatekeeper, but the gatekeeper disappeared for no reason, and there was no news.


    The elder asked Yingxue at the south gate again.


    Nanmen Yingxue answered the elder with tears: "I don''t know what happened. I heard the roar, saw brother Yigong rush out to find the owner, went to brother Feng''s room, and saw brother Feng lying unconscious in bed."


    After asking for a long time, the elder didn''t get any accurate results.


    "How''s it going?" Nanmen Bohou''s face was still a little bad.


    "The door keeper disappeared. I asked the guard at the gate, but I didn''t find his access. Nothing happened except helping Nanmen Feng a few times before."


    "I think..."


    "It''s okay, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Will it be the South Gate Yi palace that came back?"


    Nanmenfeng is lying in bed practicing his yuan power. People who want to die will come, because they haven''t died yet.


    Nanmen Bohou arranged some guards around to protect Nanmen maple.


    But nanmenfeng absolutely believes that these people will not give up. It is estimated that in a few days, we can know who the murderer is.


    Tang Qing came home. After the evening, he put on his black clothes and immediately prepared to kill Nanmen Maple! If you want to get rid of it, you will be quick, so that you won''t have too many dreams at night.


    Pick up a dagger and slowly move towards the mansion of nanmenfeng.


    The spirit of Nanmen Maple has already spread out, just like a big net.


    If the spiritual power comes to Tang Qing, maybe Tang Qing will find it, but it is laid in advance. It is absolutely impossible to find it except for the fu master.


    Every move of the man in black was immediately under the control of Nanmen maple.


    The guards are guarding at the door, and several people are guarding at the door of maple''s room at the south gate. Even by some walls, there are several guards hidden in the grass, which is as solid as gold.


    However, with his high level, the man in black quickly escaped a lot of guards and came to the South Gate Maple''s room.


    There is also a guard walking back and forth next to the window, just for fear of someone sneaking into the maple in the south gate.


    But when the man turned around, he suddenly found a man wearing black clothes and a black mask, just trying to shout.


    Immediately he was knocked unconscious by the man in black with Yuan Li, caught the guard and pulled him into the grass.


    The next thing was when the man in black went in to assassinate Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng sneered on the bed and thought: today, you will never come back!


    The man in black broke through the window and was ready to kill Nanmen Maple when the guard didn''t have time to respond.


    The guard at the door heard the sound. When he was about to break through the window, he was suddenly shot by Yuan Li''s arrow, inserted it into his chest, and began to step back by strong force.

 Chapter 1478

    It is the man in black who launches the yuan force arrow. It seems that the skill and method are also very powerful.


    Just when the man in black wanted a dagger to kill Nanmen maple, suddenly a pillar of light appeared out of thin air.


    And nanmenfeng also resisted the sword tip of the dagger with his Yiyan sword.


    The whole room was illuminated by the light column, and the face of Nanmen Maple was extremely pale. Coupled with Nanmen Maple''s smile, the man in black was shocked.


    The light column hit the man in black on the back, and the man in black didn''t react.


    Let Nanmen Feng feel more or less confused. If he is an expert, he can''t not react.


    The man in black was suddenly hit on the ground. The whole man lay on the ground and twitched all over. He couldn''t live.


    Nanmen Feng got out of bed immediately, took off one side and looked after the man. He found that he didn''t know him!


    It turns out that Tang Qing is a super big fox spirit. He has already got two hands ready. This is a killer found in other cities, the killer in the later stage of the living environment.


    I''m afraid Nanmen maple is loaded, and this time it really played a great role.


    The people in front of us have died directly, and there is no way to get anything out of this population.


    In an instant, the guards in the courtyard of Nanmen Feng mansion were everywhere, and they began to rush in with torches. Nanmen Feng hurried back to bed, hoping that this matter would not be found.


    Tang Qing immediately knew that the action had failed. After seeing this situation, he immediately returned home and smashed a very large table in his room with his fist.


    It fell apart!


    "Outrageous! It seems that the guy lied to me!" Tang Qing felt that the poison given by others was fake at this time.


    But Tang Qing doesn''t know that Nanmen Maple''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. In addition, it is normal for this little poison to be slightly injured, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Nanmen maple.


    All the people in the South Gate family are looking for the killer to see if there are any accomplices of the killer.


    The most angry one was Nanmen Bohou: "these people are too bold to pay attention to my Nanmen family! Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon for my family? Who wants to pinch two?"


    No one can accept this kind of thing, let alone a Nanmen family with a high position in the shadow moon city.


    After this incident, Nanmen Feng was very careful. Even when practicing, he didn''t forget to use his spiritual power to explore whether there were any other people around him.


    Tang Qing has never found a chance, but has never given up. Tang Qing will not give up this matter.


    Five days later, Nanmen Maple''s "illness" was cured, which immediately made the parents and sisters who were particularly worried about Nanmen Maple''s illness feel very happy.


    However, there is still no clue about this matter. Almost all the people who know this matter have died.


    Nanmenfeng''s spiritual power has now reached another level. He can practice to the point of writing the simplest Rune completely in five days. Although it is only the simplest rune, it still needs the support of strong spiritual power under such a powerful rune.


    The huge destructive power of this Rune also impressed Nanmen Feng.


    That day, Nanmen Feng went out of his house and came to the foot of a back mountain at the back door. There were many riprap stones at the foot of the mountain.


    It is a good place to test martial arts.


    Nanmen Feng took out a rune directly from his wind bag, a rune written on white paper, and a rune written long ago.


    It can be seen that there is an obscure blue pattern, which is the color of the magic power of maple in the south gate.


    He shouted, "go!"


    This piece of paper immediately formed an illusion, directly launched, and hit a huge stone two feet high, just at the moment of contact.


    The boulder was blasted into a ragged, and the whole boulder became large and small particles, and some became powder. It can be seen that the explosion power is strong.


    Moreover, this is only a simple and basic rune. Although it consumes a lot of spiritual power of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple also feels very worthy of seeing this power.


    This also means that nanmenfeng has really entered the ranks of runes. Once he can write runes, it means that he can do many things, such as extracting spiritual cores, inscribing weapons, refining pills and selling Rune attack paper.


    However, Fu Shiyi feels that he needs too much money. For example, at present, the South Gate Yi palace needs a lower level Fu pen.


    But even a lower Rune pen is estimated to cost 100000 gold coins, or even more.


    These two days, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong are also discussing where to get some money, otherwise they will be poor to death.


    If the simplest way is to enter the back mountain, but this time Nanmen Maple does not dare. The back mountain is not particularly safe. In addition, someone is staring at himself in the dark, so the danger is better.


    So nanmenfeng didn''t dare to go to the back mountain.


    However, there was no way to make money. Finally, they found a way to make money.


    The chamber of Commerce of fu masters is now under the unified management of Sun Xin. Just yesterday, Sun Xin convened three owners to discuss affairs in the chamber of Commerce of fu masters. Although Sun Xin seems to be just a descendant, no one dares not to give Sun Xin this face.


    "Our shadow moon city is a famous city at any rate, but there is a city opposite the back mountain. They provoke us. Our two Fuwen masters will have a dispute. This time, it is even worse, so I want to gather everyone''s strength to fight them."


    But the three owners are not fools. This feeling of being shot is not particularly easy to use, but no one refutes here.


    Sun Xin saw that several people didn''t speak and smiled: "of course, it''s not to fight with each other, but this time I made a bet with the people of the Fushi chamber of Commerce opposite me. In addition to Fushi, each sent some younger generation to compete. Six wins in ten games, and the winner can win the bet."


    A few people breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that this was the case. The Wang family first made a statement. Wang Yixing smiled and said, "my Wang family is naturally the first to bear the brunt! Send my son among the younger generation, and then guess some other backbone children of my Wang family to fight with him!"


    Wang Yixing was really an old fox. When he heard that it was just such a way to fight, he stood up immediately.


    The owner of Nanmen family, Nanmen Bohou, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m naturally duty bound for my family. I also sent some younger generation to compete with them. I''m sure I won''t lose the face of people in Yuecheng!"


    This is a good opportunity to show his face. Tao Yixing is naturally duty bound. The two of them have stated their position. Tao Yixing also said with a smile: "it''s even more duty bound for our Taos. This time, I''m going to send my son to take the lead. Don''t stop any of you!"


    Although these people hated each other, they all put down in front of the chamber of Commerce.


    Sun Xin was also very satisfied when he saw the appearance of several people: "but this competition is different. It is naturally very different from that of shadow moon city. People who play each time can''t say it in advance, so we need to arrange the number of games."


    People immediately understood that this depends not only on strength, but also on strategy.


    Tao Yixing, the owner of the Tao family, was very generous: "my son is the first to go. First cut off their spirit! It brings a little momentum to our shadow moon city!"


    The master of the Wang family mocked: "this is Tianji horse racing. It depends on the mind. Brute force can''t win! I didn''t expect the master of the Tao family to be so brainless!"


    Tao Yixing couldn''t stand it at once. He immediately patted the table: "what do you say! If you have the ability to say it again!"


    Sun Xin played a round game nearby: "well, well, don''t talk to any of you."


    After saying that, the two people sat down again, but Tao Yixing still looked very angry.


    "Let me talk about the reward first. If I can win the bet, the status of the Fuwen master chamber of Commerce in our city will certainly be higher, and the resources will certainly be inclined. It is also good for you."


    But these benefits are not clear, so after hearing Sun Xin''s words, several people were a little silent. Sun Xin smiled when he saw the state of several people, as if he had expected so long ago.


    "Everyone who can win this time will be rewarded with 500000 gold coins! After purification, there are 100 spiritual cores and several herbs. Moreover, in the future shadow moon city competition, the first one can get a chance for our Fuwen master''s chamber of Commerce to engrave runes on weapons!"


    Sure enough, it''s the chamber of Commerce of Fushi. It''s extraordinary when it''s done. Of course, this gold coin has a spiritual core. In fact, these people don''t care very much. They care about the opportunity to engrave runes. The stronger the weapons are, the greater the growth rate of engraved runes is.


    When they got home, Nanmen Bohou also let Nanmen Feng know the news and immediately prepared to choose people who needed to go to the game at home.


    The first, of course, is Nanmen Yi palace. After returning, it has risen to be the most powerful person in the family. The second is Nanmen maple, whose strength is obvious to all. Nanmen Bohou believes that Nanmen Maple can be on a par with those who are perfect in the living environment.


    If Nanmen Bohou knew that Nanmen Maple could actually fight people who were full of life, it was estimated that his eyes would fall to the ground.


    The third person is nanmentao. Now nanmentao''s strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the living environment. It had reached the later stage of the living environment three months ago. Now the cultivation speed is very fast, which makes Tang Qing feel very satisfied.


    But Tang Qing always regarded Nanmen Maple as a thorn in his eye, which forced Nanmen maple to a dead end in various ways.


    A total of ten people are needed, including three from the Nanmen family, three from the Tao family, and four from the most powerful Wang family. However, the battle order has not been discussed yet.


    Nanmen Bohou called all these people to his room and said to them, "this time it''s for the Fushi chamber of Commerce. Having a good relationship with them can make us stand longer in the shadow moon city, and this time I also decided that if I win, all the rewards I get have nothing to do with the family, all belong to you!"


    After hearing this sentence, the three people also felt very excited, especially for Nanmen Maple who didn''t have much money, they felt that a pie had fallen from the sky!


    Just short of money, a large amount of money fell from the sky and hit him on the head. He just needs his own strength to fight for it!

 Chapter 1479

    Nanmen Bohou''s face sank: "go this time! Be sure to put down the previous hatred. If all Nanmen people dare to quarrel among themselves, they will be severely punished!"


    This sentence is naturally said to Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Tao. Nanmen Tao quickly nodded obediently: "master, I know, I understand, I must put down my hatred!"


    This is the opportunity for Nanmen Tao to show. Nanmen Tao doesn''t care about the money. As the son of the second elder, the money doesn''t really matter, but now it''s an opportunity to show.


    Not only in front of the Nanmen family, but also in the whole shadow moon city. Compared with the shadow moon city half a year later, the most important thing is the Fushi chamber of Commerce, a giant. It is only a small branch in Yinyue City, so it can show its spirit and strength.


    If you can make friends with the chamber of Commerce of fu masters, it is naturally a blessing from your previous life.


    Sun Xin also thought about it and discussed it with his sister.


    "What order do you think we should follow?"


    Sun Xin has now got all the information about the players and doesn''t have much clue. Tian Ji''s best way is to beat the strongest one with the weakest one, but his luck can''t be good all the time.


    In this way, the strongest can defeat the weaker person at one time.


    Once you don''t know the order of each other''s appearance, it depends on luck. Luck is really amazing.


    Duanmuqing thought for a moment and said, "the other party also knows Tianji horse racing. They think we will be the weakest against the other party''s strongest. Maybe the other party may be the second to last against our weakest. At this time, we can use a relatively stronger one."


    Sun Xin took out the list and ranked Nanmen Maple sixth or seventh. On the surface, the strength does look like this. He even ranked Nanmen Tao ahead of Nanmen maple, because there is a gap in the realm. Nanmen Maple has just entered the later stage of the living environment, but Nanmen Tao has entered for some time.


    However, Nanmen Feng naturally doesn''t care. He just wants to do his own things well.


    This time comes very fast, and this time Nanmen maple is ready to adjust all his state to the best.


    When he left, Nanmen Bohou was still worried: "is there nothing wrong with the poison on you? Is it almost good now?"


    Nanmenfeng felt grateful to the owner, nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. It''s almost good now."


    Nanmen Feng hid his wind bag on his chest and took his talisman pen with him to put the people of the Wang family down. Yin hand, although the people of the Wang family may not dare in full view of the public, Nanmen Feng thought it was better to be cautious about this matter. After all, just in case.


    South Gate Bohou specially used two very luxurious carriages, one of which was three people, Tang Qing, South Gate Bohou and South Gate Fuyang.


    In the other car, there were three other people, South Gate Feng, South Gate Yi palace and South Gate Tao.


    Originally, nanmentao didn''t have a very good attitude towards nanmengfeng, so nanmengfeng didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. If there was no owner, nanmentao would have to be cleaned up in the car.


    Soon he came to the Fushi chamber of Commerce, and Sun Xin had already waited at the door. After they got off the bus, Nanmen Feng also saw duanmuqing. They looked at each other and smiled, but didn''t talk much.


    One after another, the Wang family and the Tao family also came. Nanmenfeng saw Tao Changyuan, some younger generation of the Tao family, and the Wang family at the same time.


    The master of the Wang family was followed by five or six people, including Wang Qianjiang, Wang qiankong and four descendants of the Wang family.


    Several people didn''t talk much here. They originally hated each other, and they didn''t deal with each other at this time.


    When everyone gets together, we''ll start here.


    In the afternoon, we arrived at that city, yaoyang city. The population of this city is a little more than that of yingyue City, so the scale of Fushi chamber of commerce is also a little larger.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this time is only a struggle between the chamber of Commerce and the chamber of Commerce, but because the chamber of commerce can not fight at will, the competition came to the hands of the remaining people.


    The competition starts tomorrow, and the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters here has also arranged a residence for them. Of course, Sun Xin knows that these people don''t deal with them, so the arranged residence is a little far away.


    Xiaoqing definitely can''t bring it. She arranged for Yingxue at the south gate to take care of it and bought some spiritual cores so that Xiaoqing can be more stable.


    In the evening, Nanmen Feng also began to cultivate his spiritual power. The best way to cultivate his spiritual power is naturally to write runes. However, this time, Nanmen Feng really didn''t dare to let his spiritual power leak. He didn''t dare at all. It was discovered by people near him.


    Specially arranged the South Gate Yi palace, so that he should never use any power of spirit power. Of course, it is also to protect the South Gate Yi palace.


    The South Gate Yi palace is now like a baby. If outsiders know that they have the talent of a talisman, it will cause a bloody storm. When they can''t protect themselves, they can''t leak out.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    But in the evening, Sun Xin called three families and went to a room to narrate: "here, please discuss the order of playing tomorrow. The first person to play tomorrow is Wang Yuanhua of the Wang family."


    This man is a descendant of the Wang family, and his realm is quite OK. He is still in the early stage of the later stage of the living realm, that is, he has just entered the later stage of the living realm.


    According to Sun Xin''s strength ranking, this person''s strength is about the third from the bottom among them.


    The owner of the Wang family stood up and said, "I can write it down and listen to the arrangement of the little Lord."


    Sun Xin nodded with satisfaction: "next is the children of Nanmen family. How about Nanmen Tao''s second play?"


    Sun Xin arranged nanmentao''s strength in fifth or sixth place, and asked nanmentao to test it at this time.


    Nanmen Bohou stood up: "of course, it''s my duty to Nanmen family."


    Tang Qing was very excited. If he could show his son this time, he might be able to attract the attention of the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    "But I''m a little uncertain about the third one. I estimate that when the third one comes, the other party may produce some powerful characters, so I need a character who can cut the other party''s most powerful people or very powerful people under the horse to bring some momentum to our side!"


    Tao Yixing immediately stood up: "my Taos'' fist is naturally fierce and invincible, so I hope this one can let Changyuan play and frustrate their spirit!"


    The owner of the Wang family didn''t speak. It seemed that he was so sure.


    Sun Xin also nodded. Tao Changyuan was ranked first or second in the strength ranking list of Sun Xin.


    "Well, let''s arrange it like this. Tao Changyuan is the third one. Don''t let me down."


    Until the ninth and tenth, Sun Xin forgot who it was, so he asked, "who else hasn''t arranged?"


    The people were stunned. They really forgot who else had not arranged, but the South Gate Bohou immediately responded. The South Gate Bohou thought: "little Lord, there is no arrangement for the South Gate maple of my South Gate family."


    After hearing this, Sun Xin smiled and was very familiar with the man: "OK, in that case, I''ll be the last to play. I''ll keep your help in mind. If there''s anything I can do in the future, I''ll do my best to help."


    The three men held fists at the same time: "thank you, young master."


    After the arrangement, Sun Xin finally said, "but this time I want to say something. The things discussed tonight must not be known to outsiders. Once outsiders know what our results are, you will know it. Be sure to keep it a secret, dear owners."


    There is a hint of threat in the language.


    Several people also nodded and promised.


    Even these ten people don''t know when they play.


    Soon the next day came to a huge square, which was used for sacrifice. Now a huge platform was built.


    All of them use solid stones as the foundation, and some wood is inserted next to them. Even below are some runes written by runists to ensure that the table will not be damaged.


    We can see from it that we also attach great importance to this game!


    The two sides are opposite, and there are ten teenagers over there.


    With more and more people, the sky is getting brighter and brighter.


    It seems that the city has been publicized for some time. Otherwise, there would not be so many people gathered. I''m afraid this is the biggest party except the big ratio of each city.


    Soon it was time for the game. A referee came up and shouted loudly in a loud voice: "today is the day of the game between yingyue city and yaoyang city. Today, a total of 20 teenagers have a showdown here! Let''s cheer for yaoyang city!"


    "Yaoyang city! Yaoyang city!"


    "Yaoyang city! Yaoyang city!"


    The three of them suddenly turned a little black. After all, they were at other people''s home. This momentum was first suppressed.


    No one called for shadow moon city, and the referee obviously wanted to favor yaoyang city. After all, it was on someone else''s territory, but these teenagers really didn''t think of this situation.


    Sun Xin next to him was very calm. He smiled and said to them, "you don''t care until the end."


    Although the words are like this, it is impossible for several people not to care about this kind of thing. The overwhelming cries resounded through the whole city, merged into a sound sea, and even felt some eardrum pain.


    The people on the opposite side are naturally full of confidence and face is also very sufficient.


    "Well, well, everyone be quiet!" the referee''s strength seems to be very strong, otherwise it is impossible to spread the voice so loud.


    The crowd stopped in an instant and all looked here. It was as if they were a little scary. They had won the victory in momentum!


    Nanmen Feng has never seen this situation. He is still a little confused and resentful. He thinks he must have a good fruit to eat later!


    But this idea was immediately captured by the beautiful girl in her body.


    "I advise you to keep a low profile and shoot the first bird with a gun. Don''t think this is to win glory for your city.


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1480

    "If you show greater strength, then when you go back, you will face the encirclement and suppression of the two families at the same time. It was originally a tripartite situation. Once the balance is broken, the other two sides will fall to you."


    Nanmen Feng was a little silent. Although he said so, as a young and vigorous young man, he didn''t want to see being insulted by others on other people''s territory.


    No verbal abuse, no boxing, but this situation will make many teenagers unable to get through this barrier and can''t see it!


    However, Nanmen Feng decided to listen to the girl and try to fight with the other party in a seemingly laborious attitude.


    "Next, let me talk about the rules." wait until the referee has finished the rules.


    Finally started the game!


    For the sake of fairness, Sun Xin and another Fuwen master exchanged notes with each other and opened the note to see who the other party played. This seemed the fairest.


    Soon, the first Wang Yuanhua of the Wang family came on the stage, and a young man looked a little nervous.


    Because when this man came on the stage, the cries and boos below rang directly.


    "Whoa!"


    Someone even shouted, "get off!"


    Suddenly, Wang Yuanhua was more nervous, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and stood on the table with his feet shaking.


    After all, it''s normal for young people to have such a situation. Who can face such a momentum.


    The owner of the Wang family doesn''t look very good, because he looks a little ashamed.


    Sun Xin didn''t have much worry. He watched the game on the stage and drank tea.


    On the contrary, after the person opposite came on, there was a startling cry immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "Come on!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Let him not go back to shadow moon city!"


    The person opposite is a man with a knife. The whole person looks very rough. It seems that he is not at this age at all.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly saw that this was a person in the later stage of the living environment. If he wanted to come here to compete, he would at least be in the later stage of the living environment. Otherwise, he would only disgrace his city.


    When both of them went up, the referee said softly, "first of all, I''ll say a little. First, if I say stop, I''m not allowed to do it again. Second, the other party is not allowed to do it again without resistance. Third, I''m not allowed to kill. Do you both understand?"


    The two nodded, indicating that they had understood.


    When the referee officially announced the start, the people below were boiling again.


    But a man with a knife sneered: "take it!"


    "Vertical sun split!" a big knife directly split at Wang Yuanhua.


    Although Wang Yuanhua was nervous, he still used the unique skill of the Wang family, HuaMian palm.


    Nanmenfeng thinks the Wangs should win because they like to deal with this situation and overcome the strong with softness.


    Sure enough, this man''s big knife was like cutting on a pile of cotton, but he couldn''t move forward.


    A Yuan Li palm in the air is much more fragile than the Wang family. Even compared with Wang Qianjiang, there is no much comparability at all.


    But it was the illusory Yuan Li''s palm that did grasp the steel knife.


    Wang Yuanhua was sweating on his forehead. After grasping the steel knife, he threw it aside and directly drove the man back.


    The way to determine the outcome is to have combat effectiveness on the one hand or to expel one side from the playing field.


    Now the man with the big knife tidied up his body in the air, stabilized his body with his knife, and did not quit to the battle field.


    When I saw this, the master of the Wang family looked better. This move really meant a little restraint.


    The faces of those people below were not very good-looking, so they didn''t roar. This is to see how the man with the knife fought back.


    The man didn''t suffer too many injuries. After stabilizing his body, he continued to want to attack, but Yuan Li''s palm came to his body again.


    The martial arts of my family feel like bullying people. People don''t arrive, but Yuan Li arrives. Even if you fight Yuan Li, you can''t hurt yourself at all. It''s still near you. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get hurt.


    Unless this Yuan Li palm is broken.


    The young man with a big knife was helpless and shouted, "shameless thief! Look, I won''t cut you!"


    But the knife was held by Yuan Li''s palm again. This person can only input some Yuan Li on the knife from his own body, and the Yuan Li''s palm can fight.


    However, Yuan Li, the person who practiced the sabre technique, was not so sharp. Soon he couldn''t hold on. He was directly thrown out of the battle platform by Yuan Li''s palm.


    Wang Yuanhua also sat on the ground. He used a little more yuan force just now, but fortunately he won.


    Sun Xin nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good, it''s also an opening color!"


    Although it was a terrible victory, it was also a victory.


    There was a dead silence, and then someone began to scold: "shameless!"


    "Some intrigues!"


    "Have the ability to be positive!"


    "Yes, it seems that the people in shadow moon city are all sneaky and slippery!"


    These words made Sun Xin a little unhappy, but after all, it was on other people''s territory, so he didn''t talk much.


    When Wang Yuanhua dragged his tired body down, the owner of the Wang family gently patted Wang Yuanhua, expressed great satisfaction, and stuffed some pills into his mouth to let her recover first.


    The second player is Nanmen Feng''s enemy, Nanmen Tao.


    Nanmen Tao has never seen such a scene. Before he went up, his legs felt a little soft, that is, he bullied his own people more severely, which is commonly known as fighting in a nest.


    However, many people in the shadow moon city looked at themselves and struggled to get up.


    Before going, Tang Qing arranged a lot of words. This feeling of tension can not be eliminated by arranging.


    After going up, the people below began to abuse loudly, which made nanmentao feel soft under his feet.


    "Get down!"


    "Real TND food!"


    "I don''t think this man has taken off his diaper."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Tang Qing at the bottom couldn''t hear it anymore: "that''s unreasonable! Doesn''t anyone in yaoyang city come out to take care of it!"


    Sun Xin hurriedly said, "sit down first and just practice your son''s courage. This kind of scene can''t cope with great achievements!"


    Tang Qing sat down with her teeth clenched.


    The war on the stage is imminent, and nanmentao''s opponent is a man with a heavy hammer. The heavy hammer also looks very powerful. Each hammer has many small tips.


    The man with the heavy hammer is also very powerful.


    Nanmentao, who was already very nervous, was even more afraid when he saw the scene. He didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Boy, I advise you to admit defeat. When you''re smashed into meat mud later, it''s too late to regret it."


    Nanmentao naturally couldn''t go down. He stammered, "if you have the ability... Come on, you must... Lose..."


    After hearing this sentence, Nanmen Feng also sneered under the stage, thinking in his heart: such waste deserves it. He only knows that he is unreasonable to his family, but he is so useless outside. "


    After Nanmen Tao finished speaking, all of them laughed, whether they were the people under the stage or the people he Nanmen Tao treated.


    Tang Qing''s face is not very good. We can see that nanmentao is very nervous now and can''t give full play to his full strength.


    The other party shouted, "look at the move!"


    The whole man rushed over with a heavy hammer. Although the weight of this weapon is very heavy, this man is very strong, so the speed is also very fast.


    When nanmentao was not ready, the other party rushed over. Although he was a little nervous, his strength was still on himself, so he also reacted.


    Use your speed to avoid a hammer first. I saw that the heavy hammer hit the ground, and the runes on the ground immediately flashed, absorbing the surrounding yuan force to resist the heavy hammer and prevent the competition platform from being damaged.


    If one blow failed, another heavy hammer also hit in the direction of nanmentao.


    If nanmentao is hit by this hammer, it is not only this weight and strength, but it is estimated that Yuanli will also wreak havoc around his body, causing nanmentao to be seriously injured.


    The strength of this person is among the top five. Among these people, you are definitely among the best. Naturally, nanmentao can''t resist.


    The second time, although he didn''t hit the South Gate Tao, the huge yuan force pouring out on the ground still made the South Gate Tao retreat for several steps.


    There was a sudden sound of cheers below!


    "Good!"


    "Kill him!"


    Next, I was a little silent because I lost the first game. When I saw this game, the people in my city gained the upper hand. Of course, I cheered loudly and cheered for the people in my city.


    Nanmen Tao stepped back again and again. He was a little unstable, and now he couldn''t attack.


    As the saying goes, the best defense is attack. Now we are always defending, and people will always find opportunities.


    Nanmentao wanted to shine, but it was too late.


    Because the other side''s offensive wave after wave will not give nanmentao a chance to release, and the people on the side of shadow moon city also look a little bad.


    Especially Nanmen Bohou and Tang Qing. After all, they are from Nanmen family. This matter is still a little embarrassing.


    Wang Liang mocked: "it seems that the people of the South Gate family are just like this. What are you doing here? It''s humiliating for us in yingyue city for nothing!"


    Tang Qing could not bear it: "what did you say!"


    "Watch the game!"


    Sun Xin''s words still carry weight. Immediately, the two stopped talking.


    The battle on the stage continued. Nanmentao escaped the sweep of a hammer, but then nanmentao never had a chance to shine again.


    When nanmentao took a step back, the other party saw the opportunity and kicked nanmentao in the stomach.


    This foot is very heavy. This person has great strength. Otherwise, he won''t use a heavy hammer and will be kicked out of the field directly. There''s no way to come back.


    This time, nanmentao had lost, directly fell heavily on the ground outside, vomited a mouthful of blood, fainted directly and didn''t wake up again.


    Compared with the last time, this time it seems a little embarrassing to lose.


    Nanmen Bohou patted the table heavily to express his anger!


    Tang Qing hurried to save his son and quickly ran to the place where his son landed. Although Nanmen Tao was not dead, he kicked directly on his stomach, not far from Dantian.

 Chapter 1481

    Even if you don''t die, you are seriously injured. You need to go home and raise it for a while.


    Sun Xin''s face was very delicate, and his expression was a little elusive, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the man with the heavy hammer won, there were overwhelming shouts under the stage!


    "Good fight!"


    "Give them some color to see!"


    "It should be like this. You shouldn''t have mercy just now!"


    Although Nanmen Tao is his enemy, Nanmen Feng is still angry. These people are too much!


    Just now, there was no mercy at all. If he was more serious, he would kick directly into the Dantian. If he was more cruel, he might not even have the opportunity to practice.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng doesn''t feel for Nanmen Tao at all. People are doing and heaven is watching. This is retribution!


    The referee came up: "yaoyang city will win this game!"


    The sound below rang again!


    The faces of the people in the shadow moon city here are not particularly good, because when the shadow moon city won just now, there was no announcement at all. They just said it gently, but on the contrary, when they won, they sang and announced it. It''s really angry!


    After all, it''s on other people''s territory. It''s understandable to tell the truth.


    However, the third game is about to start, and this time, it is Tao Changyuan who played against Nanmen Feng.


    Tao Changyuan is one of the best in Sun Xin''s heart, so this time it''s inevitable. The competition is about to go to the middle link, so we always have to give ourselves some momentum!


    At this time, Tao Yixing, the owner of the pottery family, told Tao Changyuan: "this one is up to you. You must show momentum and win glory for my pottery family! Win glory for my shadow moon city!"


    Tao Changyuan nodded gently: "don''t worry, master. I will win this time!"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know when he is going to play now. He can only watch others play anxiously. Nanmen Feng is young and energetic, and he doesn''t want to show himself.


    When Tao Changyuan came on the stage, the people below made a mockery again.


    But Tao Changyuan was not as good as nanmentao. He just looked at the audience contemptuously. He didn''t speak or look nervous.


    Strength brings confidence, which is the benefit of strength!


    Sun xinslightly expressed some satisfaction. He nodded and smiled and said, "this man is OK. You still have some talents in the Tao family."


    Tao Yixing smiled and said, "what does the little Lord say? We have more talents than the Wang family."


    In the past, the Taoists had great hatred towards the Nanmen family, but now the Taoists have the greatest hatred towards the Wang family, so they are against the Wang family everywhere.


    Wang Liang smiled: "there are many geniuses, but they are not in your house. Don''t open your mouth and talk big. It''s hard for you to face in a few months!"


    Tao Changyuan stood on the stage and waited until the other party''s people came.


    The other party has a very thin person coming up. At first glance, we know that he has just entered the late stage of the living environment and is not old, so his talent is OK.


    But when Sun Xin saw this man, his face was not very good. He gently said, "the other party is too chicken thief! We have been beaten by the routine!"


    This is a typical Tianji horse race. The other party sent a very weak person to fight. It''s almost one of the best here. It''s just making more money. Even if you win this time, you can''t raise your interest at all!


    The other party is also unarmed.


    But the momentum here is not lost!


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The people who fought against Tao Changyuan looked a little nervous, and the whole person was submissive.


    But it seemed polite. He hugged Tao Changyuan and said, "brother, give me some advice!"


    As the referee announced the start, this guy was also the first to attack. Because he was thin, he looked very fast.


    The dexterous palm technique is elegant. Of course, it seems to have some strength.


    But Tao Changyuan sneered and disdained at the corners of his mouth. He shouted, "mountain boxing!"


    With a very fast speed, he hit the man''s palm at once.


    The Tao family''s martial arts is something that ordinary people don''t dare to carry. It''s this thin man who can''t dodge and directly fight against the front bar.


    And this move will tell the winner directly!


    At once, he beat the man back more than ten feet until he reached the opposite platform. Tao Changyuan took it easy and hit the man with his fist, accompanied by Yuan Li!


    The man had been fighting against Li Dao, but now there was another boxing style. Yuan Li hit him. Although he didn''t cause any injury, he pushed the man about half a Zhang and finally withdrew from the field.


    The winner was clean and tidy, but Sun Xin didn''t have a happy expression. He was really overqualified. He lost a lot this time.


    The following people chatter, but they are not as radical as the first time. It is estimated that they can see that this person is used to fight against the strongest people on their side.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s our plan!"


    "Yes, let them win first."


    The referee didn''t announce it, which made the people on their side feel a little angry again. However, people know that now it has come to the stage of two to one.


    Tao Yixing patted Tao Changyuan on the shoulder. Although he said that he was beaten by the other party this time, Tao Yixing was very satisfied with Tao Changyuan: "good, good job!"


    The next stage is the South Gate Yigong. The South Gate Yigong didn''t expect to be arranged for the fourth stage. He sorted out his thoughts and closed his eyes.


    Then he opened his eyes, stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Nanmen Feng said to Nanmen Yigong, "don''t be nervous. You can do it. Win glory for our Nanmen family!"


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded heavily: "that''s nature, believe me!"


    This time, the competition is even. The person opposite is also a person with perfect living environment. It seems that he has entered for a long time, and he looks half as good as the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    The other person used a sword. He held a long sword in his hand, hugged his fist and said to the South Gate Yi palace with a smile: "be careful, brother. The sword has no eyes. Don''t take revenge if it hurts you."


    Although there was some concern in the tone, the internal sarcasm was very clear to everyone.


    The people below, as well as the competition, all laughed.


    The South Gate Yi palace was also a person who had seen the world. He smiled and said, "it''s not certain who was hurt. Let''s put our horses here!"


    "Well, let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has today!"


    Just when the referee didn''t shout to start, the man rushed over with a long sword.


    Before he rushed over, two or three sword Qi came through the air.


    Nanmen Feng was angry at the bottom: "I started fighting before I shouted. Isn''t this a violation of the rules!


    But Nanmen Feng''s words were hardly heard.


    Fortunately, the South Gate Yi palace reacted. First, try Yuan Li to stop the attack of sword Qi Yuan Li, and draw a round mirror in front of it. Immediately, a light column comes out of the round mirror!


    The beam of light was unusually bright and flew towards the man.


    Seeing this, the man didn''t attack first, blocked his long sword horizontally, and ran through the sword with his yuan force to resist a light column.


    At the time of contact, the man immediately took several steps back, put his right foot behind, and finally stabilized his body shape.


    And this pillar of light is also the end of the attack.


    It was the turn of the South Gate Yi palace. When the South Gate Yi palace stepped on its right foot, the whole person came to the air.


    Immediately draw two circles in the air with your hands, and the two circular mirrors burst out light columns again.


    This control power was originally not available in the South Gate Yi palace, but since the cultivation of runes, the current spiritual power is also greatly enhanced. At the same time, there is no problem in releasing the light column.


    Sun Xin nodded: "the boy of the South Gate family is pretty good. Looking at the light is a little different." Sun Xin also knows a little about the martial arts of these families.


    In fact, Nanmen Bohou has also seen it, but things come from the same source, which is essentially the same.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I probably learned it from his master. It''s really powerful.


    The man with the long sword felt a little bad at the scene. He immediately dodged. His body shape was also a little unstable and knelt directly on the ground.


    The light column hit the ground, which once again caused the defense of the rune on the ground. The light rose again, and the people around felt that the yuan force in the air began to absorb the rune.


    Of course, the South Gate Yi palace knew that taking advantage of people''s illness would kill people. When the other party had no time to take care of it, it fell on the ground and the whole person rushed over.


    While rushing over, he used his own Xingyuan finger. The color of this martial arts is slightly different from that of Nanmen maple. This is the Xingyuan finger with great light.


    However, the Xingyuan finger of Nanmen maple is slightly overcast, and the main reason is the gray Mengyuan force.


    The other party reacted and took his sword and fought with his opponent. The yuan finger of Yigong in the South Gate touched the tip of the sword, and the yuan power of both sides was ready to go!


    Suddenly, the two were pushed away by the power in the middle, but it seems that the other party''s steps are a little more than that of the South Gate Yi palace, so it seems that the strength of the South Gate Yi palace is a little stronger.


    The man with the long sword was unconvinced: "come again!"


    The two swords struck again, and this time the South Gate Yi Palace also reacted. With its smart body, it dodged, drew a circle in the air and shot at each other.


    The sensitivity of their reaction has become better and better, and they are already very familiar with each other''s attack.


    The girl in Nanmen Feng''s heart smiled: "it''s still a little immature. How can you use old martial arts for this kind of thing."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t quite understand. He asked the girl in his heart, "what do you mean?"


    "Although the use of media to release martial arts makes martial arts powerful, the premise is to hit the other party. What''s the significance of not hitting? It''s better to directly release the original martial arts. In this way, it can be faster and maybe move the other party. Under such a situation, as long as you hit the other party, it basically means that the other party has no resistance."


    Nanmen Feng understood what the girl said in an instant. The girl was really knowledgeable and immediately understood how to win.


    I also understand what this girl means. If you give up this medium directly, you will be faster when you release martial arts. In that case, the other party may not be able to dodge. At this time, you will be hurt, because the strength and Yuan strength of both sides are almost consumed.

 Chapter 1482

    But Nanmen Maple can''t say below, just in a hurry.


    However, in the end, the South Gate Yi Palace found a gap. The other party''s Yuan Li was really not as thick as the South Gate Yi palace, so in the end, he couldn''t keep up with his energy and Yuan Li was not enough.


    Found the opportunity, kicked the man in the face, turned around in the air, hit the ground heavily, and fell on the ground in an instant, but he couldn''t resist.


    I tried several times, but I couldn''t get up at all. Finally, I fell to the ground.


    According to the rules, even if Nanmen Yigong won, after winning, Nanmen Yigong also held the ground with his hand, supported his body and began to gasp.


    Immediately, he calmly took out a purified spiritual core from the wind bag and put it in his mouth. Yuan Li quickly melted in his body and recovered a lot of physical strength.


    According to the rules, you are not allowed to take any medicine during the battle, and you can''t take the purified spirit core. Now it''s after the battle, so it''s all right.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly went up and helped Nanmen Yi palace down. This time, he hurt the enemy 1000 and lost 800. After the hard battle, he finally won the other party.


    After coming down, Sun Xin also nodded: "this time is very good."


    Nanmen Bohou, the owner of Nanmen family, is also very happy to be recognized by Sun Xin.


    Nanmen Yigong is sitting on the bench and still recovers his physical strength. There should be nothing to do next.


    As the game went on, the others were boring. The only one that felt better was Wang Yucheng, Wang Liang''s son.


    The opening and closing of the soft palm with one hand makes people feel very oppressive, and the people opposite don''t have much resistance.


    According to Nanmen Feng, there is no big gap between this hand turned cotton palm and Wang Qianjiang, the second eldest of the Wang family. You can vaguely see the lines of the palm, and the other party has no power to fight back.


    For the first time, the opponent''s routine finally played a role. In the future competition, the opponent''s people can always win slightly. Therefore, although it seems that the score in front is a large-scale leading score, in the end, the score came to 4-5, and this four is the score of yingyue City, that is to say, in addition to winning four games just now, All the remaining games were lost.


    People can''t help but wonder if the other side has known the playing order here.


    Sun Xin''s face is not very good-looking. This time, it''s really not very good-looking. Sun Xin, who was originally happy and angry, let people see his mood for the first time.


    He asked in a low voice, "who else didn''t play?"


    Unexpectedly, he was angry and forgot who the last person was. Nanmen Feng knew that the last person must be himself. If he drew, there would be an extra game.


    Nanmen Bohou hurriedly replied, "and Nanmen Feng of my Nanmen family didn''t play."


    After hearing this, Sun Xin''s face was even darker: "the other party finally had a person who reached the peak of the living environment!"


    Nanmen Bohou was also surprised. Did the other party have such a strong man?


    Suddenly feel that this game is hopeless. If you win, you may be able to win another game again, but if you lose, you''ll go home and lose all your face.


    Nanmen Bohou patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder: "do your best. The other party is a person who is about to enter the living environment. He has very high talent. If he wants to kill you later, he can admit defeat directly."


    After hearing Nanmen Bohou''s words, Nanmen Feng was slightly moved in his heart, but he was very angry with the people opposite. He snorted coldly: "not necessarily who loses and who wins!"


    After Nanmen Maple went up, the voice below was more violent than the previous several games. The main reason is that the surface strength of Nanmen Maple now is the later stage of the living environment, and it seems that it has just entered the later stage of the living environment.


    "Boy, just go down!"


    "Hahaha, dare you come up with this strength and make a fool of yourself?"


    "I''m almost laughing to death. Is there no one in shadow moon city?"


    "Oh, it''s so easy to win. In fact, it doesn''t mean much. I thought there would be an extra game."


    The voice of mockery came into Nanmen Feng''s ears from the crowd. Nanmen Bohou was still worried below. It was reassuring that Nanmen Feng couldn''t listen and was likely to fight with each other.


    Nanmen Feng said to the referee, "have they finished their nonsense? Do you want to invite my opponent up?"


    Every time the referee will let the people of yingyue city come up first, humiliate the people below, and then let the people of the city come up.


    And it was the first time someone spoke to the referee like this. The referee''s face was a little ugly: "you''ll beat you all over the ground and find your teeth later, so you won''t say that."


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. If you dare to fight with me, I can beat you all over the ground to find teeth!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This son is too arrogant!"


    "Kill him!"


    "I really think this is my own home!"


    The referee also turned white with anger, but because he was the referee, he couldn''t attack.


    Nanmenfeng''s opponent came up. His opponent this time is Qian YIZUN. He is a perfect person in the realm of life. He has been in this realm for a long time.


    With a long gun in hand, he is also a very famous figure in yaoyang city. He did the family task at a young age and met a group of blind mercenaries.


    One man and one team!


    From then on, he became famous in the first World War. At that time, the realm was the late stage of the living realm, but within 20 moves, he cut all three people in the late stage of the living realm under his horse, took their heads and threw them directly to the door of the mercenary regiment.


    After coming up, looking at Nanmen maple, I naturally saw the realm of Nanmen maple and said to Nanmen Maple with great disdain: "I''m not light or heavy when I make a move. I don''t have the pill ready. Otherwise, I may not even be able to save my life."


    The people below laughed, including the referee in the middle, who was also very catered to, making people feel nauseous.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the referee: "have you laughed enough? If you laughed enough, can I beat him up now!"


    The referee''s face immediately cooled down.


    "What a clever man, I''ll break your mouth later, and you won''t say that!"


    Of course, the referee''s face was not good-looking. He said loudly, "start now!"


    Finally, he whispered to Qian YIZUN, "try to be dead!"


    Nanmenfeng naturally heard this sentence clearly, but the others didn''t hear it.


    Qian YIZUN smiled with his gun and said softly, "kill this waste and get it!"


    With that, Qian YIZUN kicked his right foot. The whole man immediately jumped into the air, took out his gun and split vertically towards the South Gate Maple!


    While using martial arts, he shouted: "go to hell!"


    This is a very powerful weapon. In the first battle of the long gun, there is only forward, not backward. Either you die or the other party dies! This martial arts is extremely overbearing.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t care, but he must pay attention to the other party. When the long gun is cut down, the whole person quickly retreats.


    While retreating back, he used his third level martial arts. A light column directly reflected from the sky. There was no medium for this. He just listened to the words of the beautiful girl in his heart.


    Release your martial arts as quickly as possible, so that you can play a little more accurately and make the other party less time to react


    The long gun hit the ground and made a huge collision sound. The feeling of Nanmen Maple was even slightly trembling on the test bench.


    The strength seems to be very strong. The glittering degree of rune is greater than that just now. It is indeed under great pressure.


    The pillar of light behind Qian YIZUN couldn''t stop it. He immediately turned his body over and supported his body with his gun.


    And formed a yuan force shield with its own yuan force to resist this light column, but this light column is not so simple.


    This is a pillar of light composed of grey Meng Yuan Li. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. Even Wang Qianjiang, the second elder of the Wang family, was badly hurt because he underestimated the grey Meng Yuan Li.


    Sun Xin, who observed below, was also slightly satisfied. He said to Nanmen Bohou, the master of Nanmen family, "it''s OK to cultivate to such a level of martial arts."


    Although it is said so, it is only relative. Sun Xin still slightly disdains it. Most of these words are polite.


    Nanmen Bohou looked worried, but when he saw the light column composed of gray Mongolian Yuan force, he immediately had some doubts, because he saw that the color of the light column was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Answered Sun Xin''s words: "thank you for your praise. Your talent is really OK."


    Sun Xin stopped talking and everyone continued to observe the on the stage.


    Qian YIZUN even caught the third floor of the glory of Nanmen maple, which made Nanmen Maple feel a little incredible. He felt that his gray Mengyuan force had a certain corrosive effect and could resist it with all his strength.


    This shows that this person''s strength is indeed superior to others.


    But at this time, Qian YIZUN also kept complaining. He thought that his strong yuan force could resist the so-called flare, but when he first came into contact, he felt the strangeness of this yuan force.


    Just as fire meets wood, his yuan force can''t resist. Otherwise, if he is a very grand yuan force, it is estimated that he is indeed planted in this man''s hand.


    I''m surprised!


    This person is definitely not like the surface phenomenon, but it seems that there is only the later stage of the living environment.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Nanmen Feng rushed over immediately when Yaoguang and the man began to resist. He pulled out his sword!


    Xingyuan means Flowing Clouds and flowing water!


    The light gray light appeared on the Wanyan sword and withdrew towards Qian YIZUN''s shoulder.


    It seems that this person does have a very strong combat experience. With a strong gun in his hand, the whole person came to the air.


    Let Nanmen Feng''s sword pierce the air, but Nanmen Feng didn''t give up. He walked the yuan finger in his right hand and continued to insert it into the shoulder of Qian YIZUN in the air.


    Qian YIZUN didn''t dare to carry it. He changed his body shape, forced himself with one hand and moved himself backward with his own gun.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng found a chance and kicked Qian YIZUN''s gun!


    The great power was uploaded from the gun to Qian YIZUN. Qian flew up in the air for a while. It didn''t take long for him to fall to the ground and stumble, but he finally stabilized his shape!


    Big mouths open below.


    I can''t believe it.


    How could Qian YIZUN be beaten back by a little hairy head!

 Chapter 1483

    Sun Xin was also a little surprised here. He thought that this battle might be one-sided, but there was such a flowing attack, and it still attacked a person with very strong combat literacy.


    No matter who it is, it''s unbelievable.


    Nanmentao hasn''t woke up yet. Tang Qing''s face is not good when he sees this situation. Even if he listens carefully, he can hear Tang Qing''s molar voice.


    It''s not just Sun Xin who doesn''t believe it. All the people present except Tao Changyuan don''t believe it.


    Only Tao Changyuan knew that Nanmen Feng''s strength was definitely not as good as it seemed. During that mission, they worked together to defeat the second leader of the mercenary, and Nanmen Feng defeated the second elder of the Wang family alone!


    This strength has explained the problem.


    Wang Liang, the owner of the Wang family, narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The old fox probably didn''t think of anything good.


    Tao Yixing, a member of the Tao family, touched his beard and gently said to Tao Changyuan, "what''s the odds in your heart when you face the boy from the South Gate family?"


    Tao Changyuan thought about it and told the truth: "it''s only three floors!"


    The battle on the stage continues!


    The following people were surprised and cheered for Qian YIZUN.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this waste!"


    "This waste is not worth mentioning!"


    Qian YIZUN felt ashamed, but he didn''t lose his kung fu. He sneered at Nanmen Feng and said, "it looks ok, but I''ll be serious next!"


    Only he himself knows whether he was serious at the original time.


    Nanmen Feng also sneered: "make a big face and look fat! It seems that there is really no one in yaoyang city!" if you say this kind of morale, Nanmen Feng is naturally better!


    "Shame me today, yaoyang city. I''ll let you die without a burial place! Look at the moves, dead waste!"


    This time, Qian YIZUN''s attack was more powerful, and he also knew that this man could send out martial arts in the sky, so he deliberately used his powerful yuan force to defend his back.


    Nanmen Feng wants to use his mental power to explore the attack. If you know, the beautiful girl in the body is very right, it''s easy to expose his identity, especially in front of a powerful talisman.


    This time, I was also guessing that the other party might gather all the yuan forces behind.


    Sometimes martial arts should be used flexibly. What is not the most powerful is the best.


    The second layer of flare appeared, and this time Nanmen Maple also used the media method of Nanmen Yigong to draw a circle to release its second layer of flare!


    The power of this time is not necessarily lower than that of the last time the third layer was used. After all, the media used strengthened the power of the flare.


    Nanmen Bohou nodded with satisfaction. Nanmen Feng''s learning ability is very strong. Otherwise, he would not have become a great genius in the famous shadow moon city three years ago. It''s just a pity that things are different.


    Of course, Nanmen Bohou hopes that Nanmen Maple can return to its peak strength, go out of the shadow moon city and win glory for Nanmen family!


    This light rushed towards the money that was coming!


    Qian YIZUN stabbed his long gun into the light, and the two began to resist each other!


    Now Nanmen Maple still needs to retain its own strength and can''t open its second Dantian immediately. Although it can kill the people in front of it immediately and show such strong strength in front of so many people, it will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    Although Nanmen Feng is younger, he also knows that his edge can''t be too exposed. He plans to win this time, so that others can''t feel his threat.


    Although Nanmen Maple''s grey Meng Yuan force is extremely overbearing, it is certainly not as powerful as a person who has reached the peak of the perfection of the living environment, not to mention a person who has reached the peak of the perfection of the living environment.


    So one after another, it seems that some have fallen into the disadvantage.


    After this happened, the people below began to shout!


    "Qian YIZUN!"


    "Qian YIZUN!"


    Qian YIZUN''s self-confidence soared!


    Pour your yuan force into the gun again, increase your strength, and hit the back of the gun!


    The light column was suddenly scattered, and the South Gate Maple also stepped back a few steps one after another. It was about to retreat to the edge of the border.


    Pull out the Yiyan sword, hold it back, stabilize your body, adjust your breath, and see Qian YIZUN continue to rush over!


    Thanks to the strong spiritual power of Nanmen maple, the third layer of glory was used again this time. It was just like a regular meal. It was very simple.


    Tang Qing''s face was very bad, but they didn''t pay attention to him.


    Because nanmentao has not been able to skillfully use the third layer of glory, let alone as smooth as nanmentao maple, and it has just entered the later stage of the living environment.


    This child cannot be left!


    This is Tang Qing''s only idea!


    When there was a flare in the air, Qian YIZUN naturally couldn''t continue the attack. This time, he also knew that this martial arts was very strange and he had to deal with it with all his strength!


    Turn around in the air and shine in the front. A huge yuan force comes out of the gun tip. This time, Qian YIZUN dare not face it face to face without weapons!


    Nanmen Feng finally stabilized his figure and thought: sure enough, people with perfect living environment are not so easy to deal with! When I met other embroidered pillows, this one is worthy of the name.


    But Nanmen Feng will not admit defeat, support his body and continue to fight!


    Increase the element force output of Yaoguang!


    Qian YIZUN''s resistance is not good. He feels that his whole body is eroded by an abnormal force.


    However, the attack of Nanmen Maple came one after another. It seemed a little dangerous. It was worthy of being a man with rich combat experience.


    Take out a dagger and output yuan force. All of a sudden, it blocked the sword attacked by Nanmen Maple!


    It''s just that both of them are grey Meng Yuanli. This time, Qian YIZUN feels great pressure!


    Sun Xin''s eyes were sharp: the spirit of Nanmen Maple looked very strong!


    Holding two martial arts doesn''t seem to be particularly laborious, enough to make Sun Xin take a look. Even a talisman who has been introduced for a long time, it''s not particularly easy to do this step.


    He asked Duan MuQing gently. Duan MuQing''s mind was all in the battle. He hadn''t heard what his brother said for a while.


    Sun Xin drank softly: "duanmuqing!"


    Duan MuQing came back to himself: "brother... What''s the matter with brother..."


    "You have a good relationship with him. Does he have the talent of a talisman?"


    Duan MuQing smiled: "how can I know this? I''ll ask next time. Otherwise, sometimes it''s OK to test it."


    Sun Xin nodded, did not continue to speak, and continued to look at the situation in front of him.


    The battle between the two men has entered a white hot stage, which did not make people think of it at all. Neither the people on the side of nanmenfeng nor the people on the side of Qian YIZUN, including the people under the stage, thought of this situation.


    Being able to fight with Qian YIZUN for so long, this strength has been looked up to by everyone at this age!


    In fact, Qian YIZUN''s heart is very bitter. It seems that the two people are fifty-five, but only Qian YIZUN knows the pain. The yuan force in his body trembles, and even there are signs of being consumed. Fighting also makes him complain incessantly.


    The South Gate maple is getting more and more prosperous!


    However, when Nanmen Feng wanted to solve his opponent with one blow, the girl in her heart said again: "I advise you to win a little ugly. Everyone below can look at it!"


    Nanmen Feng turned around and thought that the girl in his heart was absolutely right!


    However, at the time of separation, Qian YIZUN, who has rich combat experience opposite, found the opportunity and put a long gun straight through!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t dodge for a moment. He immediately blocked his chest with his own Yiyan sword.


    He saw a huge spark between the sword and the spear. Nanmen Maple felt a huge force coming from his chest. There was a sudden surge in his chest, which was not supposed to spit blood.


    But Nanmen Feng thought for a moment and forced his blood to come out of his chest. He vomited a big mouth and vomited on the battle platform.


    When they saw this, they were overjoyed and began to shout: "kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"


    Qian YIZUN sneered: "little waste, die today!"


    Nanmen Bohou stood up and looked at the situation in front of him. He was a similar situation just now. How can he immediately change the situation?


    Tang Qing also stood up, but his purpose was different. He hoped that this shot would directly penetrate into the chest of Nanmen maple, so that Nanmen Maple would never get up again in his life!


    All Qian YIZUN''s attention is on Nanmen Feng. He thinks that Nanmen Feng has no power to release martial arts!


    But this time Qian YIZUN was wrong!


    A wave of martial arts appeared in the air again!


    This time the light column is more prosperous!


    Although Qian YIZUN felt it, he couldn''t look back at all. He could only gather yuan force shield behind him, hoping to stop this shining martial arts!


    This time, Nanmen Feng was also a little careless. He used his mental power to control this martial arts a little, and was immediately captured by Sun Xin present!


    "Do I feel wrong!" Sun Xin had some doubts in his heart. The mental strength just now was definitely not the mental strength of an entry-level talisman! But Sun Xin was more inclined, so he felt wrong.


    Qian YIZUN''s gun is about to reach Nanmen Feng, but the first step is Yaoguang martial arts, which breaks the defense in an instant!


    No chance!


    Qian YIZUN felt great pressure on his back, and even felt his bone broken. His full Yuan force began to surge wildly, and there was no strength to move on!


    Nanmen Feng took a gun with money and inserted it into his chest an inch or so, creating the illusion of his injury.


    Spit blood again!


    This time, Nanmen Maple forced himself. Although the spear pierced a few points, it was not enough to induce Nanmen maple to spit blood.


    This time nanmenfeng vomited blood and took the opportunity to step back, but when he took a step back, he didn''t forget the money in front!


    When he pulled the long gun in his own direction, Qian YIZUN was directly pulled up by Nanmen maple. It seemed that Qian YIZUN stabbed Nanmen Maple down.


    Nanmen Bohou immediately stood up!


    Look very nervous! From their direction, it seems that Nanmen Maple was stabbed at this time.


    But when Qian YIZUN came into the air, Nanmen Feng kicked Qian YIZUN on the chest, and Qian YIZUN immediately flew out.


    Rushed out of the battle platform and hit the ground heavily. There was no resistance in the air. This time, there was no protection at all.

 Chapter 1484

    And still head on the ground, hit the ground, the first meal shed blood, stained the whole ground, and quickly flowed around.


    And I can''t afford it. It looks very tragic.


    The South Gate Maple here did enough to support his body with his own burning sword, and forced himself to vomit a mouthful of blood again, creating an illusion that he had been seriously injured!


    But anyway, this time it was Nanmen Feng who won!


    Not only the people on the opposite side didn''t think of it, but also the people on the South Gate Maple side didn''t think of it at all!


    There was silence below, and everyone opened their mouths. Just now, I thought Qian YIZUN would win this time, but I didn''t expect a sudden change!


    Suddenly, a man rushed to the battle platform and said to Nanmen Feng, "you cheat! You just got the upper hand. Why did you suddenly fail!"


    This man was the young leader of the Fushi chamber of Commerce in yaoyang City, but when this man yelled, Sun Xin certainly wouldn''t lose face. He jumped onto the battle platform very smartly and said coldly: "anyway, it''s within the scope of the rules. Brother shouldn''t refuse to admit it!"


    The Fuwen master on the opposite side was very angry and almost laughed: "well, well, call Nanmen Feng, right? I remember you today! If I have a chance in the future, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    "All right, let''s go on. The people in yingyue city can''t teach you a lesson!" Sun Xin also retorted directly. Naturally, we can''t lose face at this time.


    And personally helped Nanmen Feng to get off the platform. Nanmen Feng pretended to be weak, covered his chest and was greedy by Sun Xin.


    Duan MuQing was also very worried, but she was unwilling to show it in front of her brother, so she had to continue to watch the development of the situation.


    This time, it finally became a tie. Although yaoyang city didn''t know where to get the news, it didn''t count for the last time!


    They couldn''t win, Tao Changyuan and the eldest son of the Wang family, so they let some people lose. As for the South Gate Yi palace, it was unexpected. Another one also lost if he didn''t play well, but it was an accident for the South Gate Maple!


    A son made a mistake. Now he lost the whole game. It can be regarded as a draw. No one knows what will happen in the next extra game.


    Both sides began to discuss urgently, and there was some quarrel in yingyue city.


    "I think our Tao Changyuan should be allowed to compete. As you can see, the Tao family''s boxing is open and close. They can hold each other down! They will beat each other in the dark!"


    At this time, Nanmen Bohou didn''t understand what was going on, but when he saw that Nanmen Feng was the one with the largest number of votes, he was worried. He couldn''t let the injured man play!


    "I didn''t see it. I think it''s better to forget it. Otherwise, let our descendants of the Wang family go. I think we can use our HuaMian palm to overcome hardness with softness." Wang Liang, the old man of the Wang family, is also unwilling to show weakness. No one wants to be in the limelight at this critical moment.


    Although Nanmen Maple won miserably just now, it was also a victory. Moreover, at the critical moment, they can see that Sun Xin has taken a high look. This high look is a little different. Maybe they will take more care of it in the future.


    It must be a very lucky thing to be taken care of by the runist chamber of Commerce.


    Nanmen Bohou is also fighting: "I think our Nanmen Yi palace of Nanmen family also has a certain strength. It has improved our family''s Yaoguang martial arts, which is also very powerful. If you have the strength to fight!"


    The following nanmenfeng sat on the bench. His wound had healed and his blood had been stopped. In fact, he had not been hurt much.


    Listening to the quarrel over there is actually unwilling. No one wants to stand out in this place. No one wants to shine in this place and step on each other''s map. That''s a very cool thing!


    Tao Yixing was not satisfied with what Wang Liang said: "I think you are a little confused!"


    Wang Liang also sneered: "your boxing is very powerful, but this head is not very good! It seems that your head is not very clever!"


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to compete with me! See whose head is good!"


    Sun Xin didn''t have an idea when he listened to their quarrel. He immediately patted the table. Although it wasn''t a special noise, it also made everyone shut up immediately.


    "It''s noisy. I know it''s noisy. I still can''t come up with an idea! In that case, vote! Now we can''t compete to find the strongest person. In that case, let''s vote, but there''s a prerequisite. Don''t vote for your own people! Ten contestants present can vote casually, write a note to me, and hand it in later. I''ll give it to you We don''t have enough time to burn incense! "


    Everyone immediately shut up and began to think about who to vote for.


    In fact, at this time, Sun Xin forgot that Nanmen Tao was unconscious, and Nanmen Feng seemed to be seriously injured!


    At this time, the people of the Wang family were thinking that even if they lost, they couldn''t let the Taos shine! And on second thought, if you vote for Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng will play, then he will avoid a great disaster! So they voted all four votes for nanmenfeng!


    The Tao family''s idea is the same. They would rather bargain the Nanmen family than the Wang family. However, the hatred between the Tao family and Nanmen Feng is not very much. However, Tao Changyuan thought about it. Two votes were given to the Nanmen Yi palace, and one vote was given to an unworthy boy of the Wang family, which can''t be seen too much.


    The voting of the Nanmen family is scattered. They voted for some kids who are not in the class. In fact, the three families have the same idea.


    Neither wants the remaining two to have too many opportunities to excel.


    Just after giving the vote to Sun Xin, Sun Xin looked at it and became angry: "don''t I understand the thoughts of you people? Nanmen Feng has the largest number of votes now!"


    Sun Xin looked at the owners with a sneer: "since you don''t want a reward today, I won''t give it to you. If Nanmen Maple wins today, I''ll give all the rewards to Nanmen Maple! If Nanmen Maple loses today, he still has his own reward. You have nothing!"


    Then Sun Xin shouted to Nanmen Bohou, "let Nanmen Maple play!"


    Nanmen Bohou pleaded quickly: "young master, otherwise I''ll let Nanmen Yigong play! He can play now!"


    Sun Xin took a deep breath: "you asked yourself to win or lose today. Even if others ride on my head in the future, it is equivalent to riding on your head. You will bear the consequences in the future, but Nanmen Maple can admit defeat and come down after a few moves, but Nanmen Maple must go up today!"


    Several house owners regret that they have angered Sun Xin, but there is no good way.


    Nanmen Bohou was relieved after hearing this. The reward is small. It''s great to be able to live. After all, the Nanmen family has no successors. Only this genius can''t die!


    He told Nanmen Feng all the original words.


    Nanmen Feng looks a little surprised. He looks like this. How can he let himself play!


    Speaking of the situation, Nanmen Feng was a little embarrassed. He might as well not pretend to hurt himself just now. After all, he lost some blood. If he fights later, he will still have some influence.


    Duanmuqing looked at nanmenfeng supporting her body, and felt a little distressed.


    Asked Sun Xin: "how can my brother let Nanmen Feng play!"


    Sun Xin was a little angry: "several old foxes have their own policies. Now I want them to suffer a little. What will happen in the future? Anyway, I can be promoted, but once they fall into the hands of yaoyang City, they will definitely be lost dogs!"


    Duan MuQing sighed, not for the three families, but for the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple "slightly trembled" to support himself up.


    It made everyone laugh!


    Even the referee laughed: "it seems that there is no one in your shadow moon city. Let the last injured person come up. It seems that it is just so."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care.


    But the people below say more and more ruthlessly.


    "All the people in shadow moon city are cowards!"


    "Yes, if it were me, I might as well have been killed. It looks so miserable. It''s better to stay at home and sleep with my wife!"


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, my wife may have to go home. I can hold her for a while and sleep for a while!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand it, but another person came up from the other side. This person was just the one Nanmen Feng had seen. The people here were defeated in the battle just now, and their strength was stronger than Qian YIZUN!


    It was supposed to be against Tao Changyuan just now, but the wrong things were staggered, so they didn''t see the most wonderful war.


    "Oh, this game is really boring. It''s estimated that it will be over in a while."


    "Yes, I thought the decisive game could bring some new things, but it just seems so."


    "After we win yaoyang City, we can shit and pee on their people in yingyue city!"


    After that, all the people laughed again. The laughter spread all over the square and farther and farther.


    Nanmen Feng sneered and shouted to the whole square, "have you laughed enough! If you laugh enough, I''ll clean up your people in yaoyang city!"


    After all, nanmenfeng is a hot-blooded child. Now he can''t stand it for a while. Such an insult is really tolerable!


    Ready to kill the person in front of you! Let these people under the stage never laugh again!


    "Rampant, too rampant!"


    "He was lucky that he didn''t die last time. He must kill him this time!"


    "Just don''t keep your hands!"


    Nanmenfeng''s words made everyone very angry!


    Sun Xin also frowned. He had planned to let Nanmen Feng admit defeat, but now he has provoked the other party, and the other party may not stop at all!


    So he shook his head and didn''t know how to hide his power and bide his time.


    The name of the person in front of him sounds gentle, called Chang Shuguang. He is also a person with perfect living environment, but he is even more powerful than Qian YIZUN just now, and this thing is recognized.


    Chang Shuguang was also angry: "in that case, let''s have a competition. I''ll stand here and let my brother do it, or I''ll bully my brother!"

 Chapter 1485

    The whole person is very confident and takes out a fan. This is a metal steel fan, that is, this person''s weapon.


    Gently fan and blow the long hair, making everyone look unusually natural and unrestrained, especially the women under the stage.


    Although he looks scholarly, he is really cruel and cruel. A steel fan also cuts countless people''s necks.


    Nanmen Feng was not too aboveboard. After hearing this man''s words, he was not modest. He took out his Yiyan sword and rushed over immediately.


    Chang Shuguang was not in a hurry. First, he slipped back. The whole man stood in a T-shape, waved his fan gently, and waved a huge vitality storm with his spirit instrument.


    Nanmen Maple felt like a strong wind in front of him, almost blowing himself away!


    He Yan''s sword hit the man''s steel fan and sent out a huge spark. However, due to the strong wind and low strength, Chang Shuguang didn''t step back at all.


    Chang Shuguang smiled coldly: "your strength is too weak!"


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t even use martial arts. This time it was just a tentative attack.


    Chang Shuguang rotated the steel fan in his hand and drove the Yiyan sword in Nanmen Maple''s hand. Suddenly, Nanmen Maple was unstable. At this time, Chang Shuguang found an opportunity!


    Fan across! He rushed towards Nanmen Feng''s neck. If he was hit by this, it is estimated that Nanmen Feng''s life will be lost.


    Nanmen Bohou clenched his fist!


    Tang Qing also clenched his fist!


    "Don''t hit!"


    "Must kill him!"


    The ideas in two people''s hearts correspond to each other.


    Nanmen Maple leaned back, avoided this fatal attack, and supported his body with his own burning sword!


    However, Chang Shuguang found the opportunity to kick Nanmen maple in the stomach. Nanmen Maple blocked it with his arm and the whole person began to slide out!


    When the sword touched the rune, it suddenly produced a burst of light, which also seemed to produce a huge yuan force energy.


    Nanmen Maple''s arm feels very sour and numb. This foot is no small matter. If Nanmen Maple hadn''t resisted with gray yuan force, it''s not impossible to break this arm.


    Both of them didn''t use martial arts. They just used fist and foot Kung Fu, weapons and sticks. Nanmen Maple has been seriously defeated!


    The people below were very happy. Nanmen Feng defeated their seemingly strong Qian Zun, so he felt resentment! Of course, Nanmen Maple wants to kill it and then hurry!


    "He''s dead!"


    "Kill him!"


    "This time, we must give him some pain!"


    Nanmen maple is really not very good. Although he suffered less injuries to his chest, he shed blood after all.


    Therefore, his physical actions were also affected. This time, he was repulsed by the other party, and the wound began to exude some blood.


    Nanmen Maple actually wants to open his second Dantian at this time, but this breath will burst out in an instant. He can''t control it at all, so he will be seen by others at a glance.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t have any good way, so he had to continue to fight!


    The advantage is that the people in front of them despise themselves very much, and this time Nanmen Maple decided to win! The main reason is that I''m too poor. I really don''t have much money.


    But if Nanmen Feng knows that Sun Xin plans to win and give all his money to himself, Nanmen Feng will be more motivated.


    The man in front carried his left hand, and his right hand gently fanned his hair with a fan. Some of the girls below began to scream.


    Chang Shuguang also enjoys this feeling. The stars support the moon, which can always make people feel proud.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "if I remember correctly, it''s March. It seems that it''s still a little cold, brother. It''s so elegant."


    Chang Shuguang''s face was cold: "it''s none of your business! Give you another chance to attack me, otherwise I''ll die next!"


    The following people began to hold it up: "look how elegant the people in yaoyang city are."


    "Yes, that''s why people like them in shadow moon city are so mean. How can such people show up on our side!"


    "There are always people who are shameless. There are many such people in yingyue city."


    Nanmen Feng ignored it and continued to take out his Yiyan sword, put it in front of him and kick his right foot!


    The sword tip is gray and the yuan force is gathered, and the yuan finger is ready to fire!


    "This is the martial art you used first!" Chang Shuguang was very confident and didn''t pay any attention to Nanmen maple.


    "Fan Feng vertical and horizontal!"


    Chang Shuguang waved a long fan, and several yuan forces came directly. Each Yuan force contained great power. Each one was merciless, and all went straight to the key parts of Nanmen Maple!


    Suddenly let Nanmen Feng stop the attack. First, he stopped sideways and avoided a few yuan power edges. Then he injected yuan power with his own Qi Yan sword, and the rune glittered!


    Immediately blocked the attack!


    Now nanmenfeng actually has a bottom card, which is the rune on the Yiyan sword. As soon as the rune is lit, people feel this different power.


    Chang Shuguang sneered: "it seems that there are still some details. If you are willing to give me this sword, maybe I will make you lose more decently!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored it and continued to attack. He took advantage of the other party''s contempt for the enemy and began to make himself look weaker. He will despise it later!


    Every attack was easily resolved by Chang Shuguang, which also increased Chang Shuguang''s self-confidence.


    Finally, Chang Shuguang couldn''t stand it: "your strength is too weak! Today I''ll teach you how to use Rune weapons!"


    With a push of the right foot, the whole person jumped in the air. At that moment, it seemed to stay in the air.


    The rune on the fan lights up, and this weapon is also engraved with Rune! When this rune is lit, it means that the next martial arts attack is more powerful!


    "Fan front vertical and horizontal!" more yuan forces turned into a cone. First, they stopped in the air. There are more than ten ways. People with clear eyes have seen that they are going to die!


    Duanmuqing grasped the bench tightly, and the degree of tension was self-evident. He licked his lips slightly. Some of his lips were dry.


    "I must die this time! I can''t escape this time!" Tang Qing thought of this sentence. Tang Qing almost thought of this thing and was going to be fascinated.


    Now Nanmen Tao is still unconscious. Tang Qing doesn''t blame the people opposite for this. Instead, he imposes all his hatred on Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Maple sneered. This time, Nanmen Maple seized the opportunity!


    Nanmen Feng thought to himself, "jump into the air and be handsome. You''ll die ugly today!"


    These conical yuan forces are about to be launched. Nanmen Feng injects yuan forces into the Wanyan sword, and Fu Wenliang is even more powerful!


    Duanmuqing was not stingy at all. He spent a lot of effort to engrave the rune on the sword, received the least money and made the best thing.


    With the burning sword, it''s getting brighter and brighter! More and more bright!


    After injecting enough yuan force, he began to fly a Taoist yuan finger directly out of the Qiyan sword, which is something that Nanmen Maple has newly understood.


    Spiritual power controls the release of martial arts in the distance, which is a small capital for Yaoguang to reach the third floor, but nanmenfeng applies this spiritual power to his Xingyuan finger martial arts.


    Although it costs a little more yuan, it seems worth it.


    The martial arts of each Xingyuan finger are accurately aimed at a conical yuan force opposite. If you don''t cultivate spiritual force, you can''t reach such a degree!


    The following Sun Xin is slightly skeptical: is it possible for this boy to practice runes? The use of martial arts is very exquisite. "


    This is something that often goes unnoticed. He patronizes to play handsome. He doesn''t care that the other party has begun to attack.


    His conical yuan force was broken one by one, and even a trace of Yuan force was attacking him. He also needed additional yuan force to prevent the attack of this martial art.


    A long fan!


    Chang Shuguang shouted, "go!"


    All the remaining conical yuan forces rushed past, and Chang Shuguang could no longer stay in the air. He still stayed in the air for a few seconds. He had spent a lot of Yuan forces. He just looked handsome. In fact, he was really useless.


    Nanmen Maple''s powerful spiritual power has played a great role at this time!


    Just as the man had just landed, a disc appeared quietly in the air, which was not even found by the referee, nor even by the people watching the battle below.


    This disc is the third layer of flare after the improvement of the South Gate Yi palace. It releases the flare through a medium. Although it may take a long time, it is very powerful. It has a miraculous effect against some spiritual beasts that are not particularly powerful!


    However, the disc instantly hit a powerful light column, and the people didn''t react at all, but the light column firmly hit Chang Shuguang.


    Chang Shuguang''s instinct still gathered some yuan strength, thanks to Chang Shuguang''s long-term combat experience. Otherwise, it is also possible to be blown to death directly!


    If Chang Shuguang hadn''t underestimated Nanmen Maple just now, playing Shuai cost a lot of Yuan force, and his body was unstable when he landed, he was actually able to resist this third level of Yaoguang martial arts.


    But now, in addition to a thin layer of Yuan force on the back, there are really not many places to live.


    Chang Shuguang''s martial arts are not dry food. There are so many inverted conical yuan forces and the speed is so fast that Nanmen Maple can''t block them all together. In addition to the few attacked at the beginning, there are some Yiyan swords.


    The remaining two conical forces, one inserted into the left shoulder of Nanmen maple and the other inserted into the right shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    Immediately, two blood columns flowed directly from Nanmen maple, and the left shoulder and right shoulder were penetrated.


    Suddenly he sat on the ground. This time, Nanmen Maple was really injured, and some yuan forces were rampant in his body, but fortunately, Nanmen Maple was covered with gray yuan forces, which soon swallowed them up.


    But the wound was real. Nanmenfeng quickly began to stop bleeding with Yuanli. It''s not a good thing to bleed all the time.


    It''s good here. Chang Shuguang''s side is miserable. Grey Meng Yuanli soon melted the thin layer of Yuanli on his back.


    The whole light column poured into Chang Shuguang''s body, not only the martial arts of this light column, but also a large number of gray Mongolian Yuan forces. They began to dissipate other yuan forces in the body, and even began to absorb other yuan forces to increase the degree of rage in the body.

 Chapter 1486

    Under this blow, Chang Shuguang was lying on the ground, spitting blood at his mouth. He couldn''t get up on the ground. From time to time, his body trembled. That was the trace of Yuanli''s rampage in his body.


    It is estimated that if no one cures now, this person''s cultivation will soon step back to the original place. After all, Yuanli''s hometown is in Dantian. Once he is invaded into Dantian, it is possible to lose his cultivation.


    No one spoke.


    Ding.


    Ding.


    Ding.


    After three breaths, Nanmen Feng struggled to stand up, laughed loudly, raised his injured right shoulder, shouted to the people under the stage, "laugh! You have the ability to continue to laugh!"


    Blood appeared on his right shoulder, but no one dared to underestimate him. Everyone''s eyes focused on Nanmen Maple!


    The people on the side of Nanmen Maple have already stood up, and the degree of shock is even more shocking than when Nanmen Maple won at the beginning!


    Sun Xin stood up alone.


    Duanmuqing.


    Nanmen Bohou


    Tao Changyuan


    Tao Yixing


    Liang Wang


    Tang Qing.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of shock, but everyone''s ideas are different.


    The referee looked at the bleeding man in front of him and was too scared to speak. Although he was young, he was like he had just returned from hell.


    This is not the real strength of Nanmen maple. If Nanmen Maple opens the second Dantian and eats some non purified spiritual cores, it will be basically invincible in the realm of the living world.


    The audience was silent. No one dared to speak in the face of Nanmen Feng''s question.


    Those who competed in yaoyang city also stood up. Their first idea was not to help their players step down, but to think about how they would fail.


    It''s impossible to fail!


    The boundary gap is there! Just now, it was still in the upper hand. How could it be like this in the twinkling of an eye!


    Nanmen Feng dragged his tired body, took the Yiyan sword in his hand and walked towards Chang Shuguang who was unconscious.


    The referee stammered: "what are you... You... You... What are you going to do? He... He... He has no... Combat effectiveness. You can''t fight against... Him anymore."


    Nanmen Feng immediately turned his head, waited for the referee with his eagle like eyes, and whispered two words: "go away!"


    The voice was not loud, but the referee didn''t dare to refute!


    When he came to Chang Shuguang''s side and was about to kick Chang Shuguang down, someone finally couldn''t stand it!


    The fufu master opposite Sun Xin''s bet: "what are you going to do? The game is over. Why do you have to do it!"


    The face is very bad. The whole face is very green. You can even see the shadow on the face!


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "if it was me lying there today, I don''t know if you would say this! I don''t know if you shameless people in yaoyang city would say this!"


    When he spoke, he was very aggressive and scolded the people of the whole yaoyang City, but no one dared to respond, except the Fu Master in front of him!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    People here naturally won''t watch Nanmen Maple being bullied. On the good or bad relationship with Nanmen maple, yingyue city''s face has been won over by Nanmen Maple!


    "I don''t know if I want to attack an injured man!" Sun Xin immediately blocked the front of Nanmen maple and blocked the spiritual attack of Fushi in front.


    "It''s a little too bad to do this!" of course, Sun Xin was very happy. After being shocked, he thought that a large number of resources would tilt towards the Fuwen master''s chamber of Commerce on his side, and he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    "If he wants to do something to the players on my side, won''t he do it?" the unknown Fuwen master on the opposite side almost broke his teeth.


    Before Sun Xin spoke, Nanmen Feng smiled coldly: "dare you ask me, did I do it? I haven''t done it yet, but you seem to have done it!"


    If someone dares to interrupt, Sun Xin will be very angry, but at this time, Sun Xin feels very happy and feels very comfortable.


    "You!" the Fuwen master in front of him immediately said, "well, well, well, even if you win today! Don''t let me seize your handle when mountains and rivers meet, and don''t commit it in my hand one day!",


    After that, the talisman shouted to the people below, "what are you sons of bitches waiting for! Don''t pull this waste down!"


    When Sun Xin was about to take Nanmen Feng down, Nanmen Feng simply did enough tricks, pretended to faint and immediately lay down.


    However, because Sun Xin was quick eyed and quick, he immediately held Nanmen Feng.


    The following South Gate Yigong and South Gate Bohou also rushed up and helped Sun Xin carry the South Gate Maple down.


    All this was seen by the girl in the body: "the play is quite similar, but you are still very good. You have learned to make use of other people''s shortcomings."


    It was the first time that Nanmen Feng heard the girl in the body praise herself and talked to the beautiful girl in his heart: "after all, you taught me. Can I be less powerful?"


    He carried Nanmen maple to a bench and began to rest. Duanmuqing also came together to see how Nanmen Maple looked.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple has no big problem even if it is another battle, that is, it can''t use the gray Mongolian Yuan force. The gray Mongolian Yuan force is almost exhausted in this battle.


    Generally speaking, as a talisman, he can cure diseases when he has strong mental power. Sun Xin transported his mental power to Nanmen Maple''s body and explored Nanmen Maple''s body.


    Mental power is transmitted into the whole body, and finally comes to the brain of nanmenfeng, the center that controls the spirit.


    Nanmen Feng controlled his mental strength and did not struggle with it. After exploring it, Sun Xin came to a conclusion: "there is no big problem. Yuan Li is used up. It should be off. Just go back and have a rest."


    With that, Sun Xin took out a pill from his wind bag. The pill of the young master of the Fushi chamber of Commerce was naturally extraordinary. Nanmenfeng immediately felt that a huge amount of Yuan force was integrated into various meridians, which should be repaired and supplemented.


    Then Sun Xin sneered at the rest and said, "in that case, I''ll fulfill my promise just now. Everything belongs to nanmenfeng. You want to get it alone today!"


    They didn''t speak. All of them bowed their heads. Except for Bo Hou in the south gate, the remaining two owners looked gloomy and looked in a very bad mood.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng was sober. After seeing this sentence, he almost jumped up, but fortunately he resisted it.


    The ecstasy in my heart can''t be restrained!


    Nanmen Bohou said this to Nanmen Feng. If you win, everyone will give 500000 gold coins and 100 purified spiritual cores!


    There are several herbs, but now, if you give them all to yourself, you can have five million gold coins! A thousand spiritual cores, these things can never be ignored even if they are a family.


    The most important thing is that there is another chance to engrave weapons with runes. If Nanmen Maple had not controlled himself, it is estimated that Nanmen Maple would have roared.


    Originally, I had a headache for twenty or thirty thousand gold coins. Now I have become a little rich man in an instant!


    Sun Xin also has to discuss other matters with the fufu master opposite, so they need to wait a while before they leave, but they can''t stay here anyway. Many people in the square look at them with hate eyes. If they kill people in their eyes, it is estimated that these people have died many times.


    Sun Xin arranged some Inns for them to have a rest first. This money is naturally no problem for Sun Xin. Several people were divided into three groups in the inn.


    Nanmen Feng was taken care of by Nanmen Yigong and Nanmen Bohou and put on the bed. Nanmen Feng woke up long ago. Now he is only repairing his wound, but his strength is not enough to repair it quickly.


    But at least a little is better than nothing. The pill given by Sun Xin is also very good. He is thinking about how to spend the five million gold coins. He must give some to the South Gate Yi palace. Let''s give two million first.


    If you want to give your sister a little, give her a million, but your sister has no place to put it, so put it here first. If you have anything that needs money, just come and ask for it.


    The most important thing is his own Xiaoqing. First buy 500000 spiritual cores and let him eat them to his heart''s content.


    My heart is happy to spend. It''s good to have money. I can spend as much as I want.


    Soon, Sun Xin had a good talk. Several people returned to the shadow moon city. Except Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Bohou, all of them returned to their families.


    Nanmenfeng woke up on the road.


    After arriving at the Fushi chamber of Commerce, Sun Xin invited nanmenfeng to a small room.


    Only Sun Xin, duanmuqing, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Bohou are waiting in the hall.


    "Thanks to you this time, all the rewards are given to you. There are five million gold coins and 1000 purified spirit cores. By the way, do you have a wind bag?"


    In fact, nanmenfeng wanted to say no, but if not, it seems that there are too many gold coins. He can''t transport them back now.


    I have an idea in my heart: will Sun Xin be happy to give himself a wind bag this time? "


    He shook his head to show that he didn''t.


    Sun Xin sighed: "well, since there is no word, I will..."


    Nanmen Feng''s face showed a happy look.


    "Then I''ll sell you one. The wind bag is not cheap. People are two million gold coins. I''ll sell you one million."


    Nanmenfeng was shocked!


    I thought I''d give one to myself. I smiled bitterly and said, "don''t forget it." I just wanted to say that when I had a wind bag.


    Duan MuQing next to him covered his mouth and smiled: "OK, brother, don''t tease him. My brother is going to give you a wind bag."


    Nanmenfeng came to heaven from hell!


    Looking at Sun Xin, his eager eyes almost ate Sun Xin.


    Sun Xin coughed: "then I''ll give you a wind bag. You should have heard of this thing. It contains a lot of things. You just need to drop blood to recognize the Lord. If you want to give it to others, come to me at that time and I''ll erase the spiritual power for you."


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t want to expose the news that he had a wind bag, so he immediately gave the handed wind bag to dripping blood to recognize the Lord, looked at the things inside, and sure enough, there were mountains of gold coins and huge spiritual cores! And boxes of herbs.


    Even if you know there are these things, you are still ecstatic when you really see them in your eyes!

 Chapter 1487

    The excited expression on his face can''t be hidden at all.


    Sun Xin has some frustration in his heart: it''s really a woodlouse!


    Of course, this is not over. Nanmenfeng wants to buy some spirit cores that have not been purified.


    But I thanked Sun Xin first: "thank you so much, young Lord."


    Sun Xin shook his head: "this is what you deserve. Go back and recuperate well. If you have anything to do, tell my sister. I have something else to do."


    Then Sun Xin left.


    Naturally, there were some things about Nanmen maple, but when Sun Xin just came to the door, he stopped at the door and listened to what was said inside.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to duanmuqing, "your brother is quite generous. I have a small request, that is, can I buy some unpurified spiritual cores with gold coins? I''ll buy 3000."


    Duan MuQing was a little confused, so he said, "why do you buy so much? You eat as a meal?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed!"


    "All right, all right, look at your deser appearance. I''ll decide for my brother here. The total is 600000 gold coins. Just take them out."


    Nanmen Fengtong happily gave duanmuqing the gold coins on his Rongfeng bag.


    Duan MuQing suddenly remembered something and asked Nanmen Feng, "I''m asking you something. Can you test whether you have the possibility of becoming a talisman?"


    Nanmen Feng continued to pretend: "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, nothing. My brother thinks you can control those martial arts better, so let me ask you. If you are willing to test, I''ll test it for you." Duan MuQing doesn''t have much intention.


    Nanmen Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. As expected, such a person still had a vicious eye and saw it immediately.


    Smiled and said, "I don''t think so. I''m just proficient in those martial arts."


    Of course, Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to test. It has been tested. Although duanmuqing is not an outsider, Nanmen Feng listens to the words of the most beautiful girl in his body. It''s better to keep this kind of thing confidential.


    But Duan MuQing naturally couldn''t hear Nanmen Feng''s refusal, and continued to say to Nanmen Feng, "this is always a good thing. If you really have the talent to cultivate a talisman, you will be very rich in the future. I''ll take the spirit stone later and you can test it a little."


    Nanmen Feng was very uncomfortable. He shook his head reluctantly and had to accept it.


    Seeing duanmuqing bring the spirit stone.


    I was thinking about how to hide this thing and how to pretend to be dizzy.


    So he asked the beautiful girl in the body, "how do you feel dizzy when you test later?"


    "It''s very simple. Pretend to have a headache and crack, and lie on the table. You can wake up naturally later. When you wake up, pretend to be very dizzy, but one thing, don''t make any resistance when someone outside the door probes your mental power."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "there is someone outside the door? Who is outside the door?"


    But I immediately remembered that it must be Sun Xin. How can Sun Xin rest assured that his sister will stay with him alone.


    The beautiful girl in her body knows everything.


    But this was also discovered by the girl in the body: "all right, all right, don''t flatter, your little girlfriend is coming."


    "She''s not my girlfriend, she''s just a friend."


    Nanmen Feng''s retort did not arouse the girl''s answer.


    Duanmuqing really took the spirit stone, put it on the table and said to Nanmen Feng, "take it in your hand and put some yuan force into the spirit stone."


    Nanmen Feng did the same. Just now the beautiful girl has reminded herself that there must be someone outside, so now we have to do it or not.


    After delivering some yuan force, the mental force began to attack immediately, and rushed to his head along his arm.


    Just like that time, nanmenfeng felt itchy in his head, but he felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t feel sharp pain.


    It still needs to be installed. Nanmen Feng covered his head with his hands!


    "Ah, it hurts! It hurts! How could it be like this!"


    Duanmuqing seems a little worried, but she can''t help at this time.


    I can only look at Nanmen maple. It''s unbearable. Nanmen Maple uses your own strength to burst the green tendons on your arms. This is the best acting skill Nanmen Maple can do at present.


    This time duanmuqing also chose to believe that duanmuqing was a very simple little girl.


    However, at this time, a spiritual force passed through the doors and windows and came to Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple immediately felt this spiritual force.


    Concentrate all your mental power in your brain, don''t move at all, and let this mental power explore yourself.


    After exploring for a while, he left his body and immediately let Nanmen Feng breathe.


    And came to the last process, that is to faint.


    Finally, he pretended that he couldn''t stand the pain and lay down on the table.


    Duan MuQing patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder: "Nanmen Feng, are you all right, Nanmen Feng? Nanmen Feng, wake up?"


    At this time, Sun Xin pushed the door in and felt a little puzzled. On the way, Sun Xin thought that Nanmen Feng should have the ability to shoot by a talisman, because the martial arts control is really good.


    It is impossible for a person in the later stage of the living environment to achieve such a situation.


    However, the current situation is like this, and Sun Xin has to believe it.


    "Come and take the guest to the guest room to have a good rest."


    Nanmen Feng was helped to a guest room by two servants. After the two men left, Nanmen Feng immediately opened his eyes.


    Reluctantly shook his head and said to himself, "it''s really hard to pretend that you have poor strength."


    Born poor, he glanced at the things in his wind bag and was happy. In this way, he can practice at ease and don''t need to go to the back mountain to do some dangerous things.


    Of course, nanmenfeng didn''t forget Tang Qing at this time!


    Nanmen Feng is the kind of person who must take revenge. He will never let Tang Qing go!


    Sun Xin also explained the situation with Nanmen Bohou. Nanmen Bohou is still a little disappointed in this matter, but today''s actions have made Nanmen Bohou''s face shine. This is just a small episode.


    After returning to the family, Nanmen Bohou decided to give Nanmen Maple a thick reward.


    Soon nanmenfeng woke up.


    After saying goodbye to Sun Xin and Duan MuQing, they followed Bo Hou of the south gate and left.


    Back to the family.


    A family meeting was held immediately!


    Standing on a large platform, the front is the South Gate Bohou, and the back are the South Gate maple and the South Gate Yi palace.


    "Today I''d like to announce one thing to you! With the strong support of Nanmen maple in yingyue city and yaoyang City, we defeated each other''s two perfect creatures one after another to win glory for our Nanmen family and yingyue city! Today I will reward Nanmen Maple with one million gold coins! 100 purified spiritual cores!"


    "I hope all the children of Nanmen family can follow his example and practice hard like Nanmen Feng! You can all become such people in the future!"


    The men and women under the stage immediately shouted!


    "Nanmen Maple! Nanmen Maple!"


    So many people have a great momentum that Nanmen Maple also has a great sense of satisfaction. Keep your chest up and face the front!


    Of course, the South Gate Yi Palace also has certain rewards and has made great contributions to the South Gate family, because the shadow moon city has won six games, three of which are won by the South Gate family.


    Therefore, the South Gate Yi Palace also received some rewards, but relatively few.


    Of course, Nanmen''s thick face is very glorious. This face is hardly worth mentioning compared with the money.


    Tang Qing''s eyes were red, her lips were closed, her arms trembled, and she stepped back slowly in the crowd.


    "Waste!" Tang Qing threw all the things that could fall at home!


    Scared all the slaves in here ran outside the house!


    "They are all rubbish! I thought yaoyang city had great strength! It just looks like this! Two people who are perfect in the living environment can''t even clean up a hairy boy in the later stage of the living environment!"


    Nanmentao is still lying in bed at this time. Although he has woken up, he has not recovered from his injury.


    Hearing his father''s roar, the whole man was also very afraid and didn''t dare to open his eyes in bed.


    Nanmen Feng came to his home and wiped out the spiritual power in the wind bag. Although it takes a Fuwen master to erase the spiritual power of the wind bag, there is a ready-made Fuwen master in front of him.


    Of course, it''s not the South Gate Yi palace. The energy of the talisman in the South Gate Yi palace is much smaller. This person is the South Gate maple. It''s more than enough to erase the blood in the wind bag and recognize the Lord.


    Ran to his sister: "sister, I''m going to give you a present today. Guess what it is?"


    What nanmenfeng does every day is to draw runes. If he fails, he continues to draw. When his mental strength is exhausted, he goes to bed and continues to draw runes when he wakes up. When Yingxue from Nanmen comes home, she gets entangled with Xiaoqing the first time. Xiaoqing eats a lot of spiritual cores, but she is still in the original state without much change.


    South Gate Yingxue thought, "do you want to give me any jewelry?"


    Nanmen Nanmen Feng smiled and shook his head: "no! Continue to guess!"


    "I see. It must be gold coins!"


    "Still wrong, keep guessing!"


    "Is that herbal medicine? Or more beautiful clothes?"


    "No, no!"


    "Oh, brother, just tell me what it is." Yingxue at the south gate can''t wait.


    Nanmen Feng took out a wind bag, which contained a million gold coins and a lot of herbs.


    "Look what this is!"


    "This is a wind bag! Is this something for me?" most people like this kind of thing. It''s too convenient.


    But the value is too high, and there are not necessarily several in this family. There are not too many mistakes in what Sun Xin said. If you want to buy, you really need 12 million gold coins.


    The manufacturing process is very complex. It requires some very high-level operators to understand the power of space before they can manufacture it. The larger the space, the higher the value.


    This is the lowest wind bag, but it''s enough for them to hold a lot of things.

 Chapter 1488

    "No, no, I can''t take this thing. It''s given to you by the owner of the house. It''s really too valuable, and it doesn''t have much effect if I want it. Please put it by your side, brother."


    In fact, Nanmen Yingxue is already very happy. She can come to such a point from the most bitter days. It''s just a matter of heaven and earth.


    Nanmen Feng took out another wind bag: "of course, brother has this thing. Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry."


    Nanmen Feng explained for a long time, and finally Nanmen Yingxue promised to take it away.


    And he also gave the 200 gold coins of Nanmen Yigong to Nanmen Yigong. Originally, it was delayed at the beginning, but slowly Nanmen Maple was accepted by Nanmen Yigong.


    Don''t waste too much time. After eating a few spiritual cores for Xiaoqing, nanmenfeng continued to devote himself to cultivation.


    Now Nanmen Feng feels that his yuan power cultivation is almost the same, and he still needs to cultivate the power of the talisman more powerful.


    After all, now Yuanli can fight against a person who has a perfect living environment. In addition, by opening the second Dantian, you can see people who have a perfect living environment. A few months later, the shadow moon city is 80% better than nanmenfeng.


    Now hurry up to cultivate the talisman.


    He soon devoted himself to the training of fufu masters.


    Open your own cultivation space. What you do here for three days a day is to draw runes. Each rune is very boring. It also takes a lot of mental energy to draw it.


    I hope I can get my Rune to a higher level. I also practiced some side branches and leaves of rune, such as how to purify the spirit core.


    This kind of thing is relatively difficult, so this is why nanmenfeng asked duanmuqing for some non purified spiritual cores. In addition to feeding Xiaoqing, it is also for his own cultivation.


    In fact, purifying the spiritual core is a very simple thing. First, infiltrate your spiritual power into the spiritual core. There are dense yuan forces in the spiritual core, and even the spiritual power can''t find the direction in it. It''s dark in the fog.


    As a talisman, the thing to do is to find some magazines in this foggy place.


    Why is it that if the spiritual core directly enters the human body, it is easy to produce some violent yuan force, because of these catalytic factors, these things are like wine poured on the match. If the match is not lit, there is not much to do.


    But if the match is lit, it will burst out a more violent flame than the original flame.


    The impure nucleus enters the human body. These impurities, the so-called catalytic factors, just make the yuan force released into the body more violent, so most people can''t bear it.


    That is because Qin Zun has a special constitution, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    At the beginning of cultivation, nanmenfeng entered the unpurified spiritual core. Immediately, he couldn''t find the original way, lost in it, and had to cut off his spiritual power.


    This loss of mental strength is almost needless to say, it is very huge.


    It''s really very simple to say, but it''s not that way to do it.


    The most important thing is to have a Fu teacher with strong spiritual strength and strong self-awareness.


    I have been practicing for a long time. I have been practicing in the place for 30 days, and the outside world has passed for 10 days.


    In addition to eating and drinking water normally, Nanmen Maple has all invested in training, which shows the degree of efforts of Nanmen maple.


    Take a deep breath and come outside. It''s just noon. The sun shines on Nanmen Maple''s face. Nanmen Maple feels warm.


    When Nanmen Maple came out, a shaky figure ran directly over. This is the lovely Xiaoqing, because Xiaoqing is shaky when running with a turtle shell on her back.


    Suddenly jumped on Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng was very happy to hold Xiaoqing up. Between turning his hands, a spiritual core appeared on his hand. This was not purified.


    It was directly put in Xiaoqing''s hand. Xiaoqing still ate it like sugar beans and swallowed it in her stomach.


    Nanmen Feng touched Xiaoqing''s stomach. There was no tumbling in it.


    But just as Nanmen Feng and Xiaoqing were playing, Nanmen Yingxue ran over: "something bad has happened."


    Nanmen Feng was afraid when he heard this sentence. There was no way to solve the bad things that had happened in the original time, such as father and mother cold drug criminals.


    Nanmen Feng immediately put Xiaoqing under it and hurriedly asked Nanmen Yingxue, "what''s the matter? What happened? Did my parents commit the cold poison again?"


    Yingxue in the South Gate gasped and shook her head: "it''s not like this. The gatekeeper''s brother is gone. It''s been more than ten days. I thought I might have gone out, but I haven''t seen you for five or six days. You don''t come out, and I can''t find you."


    Nanmen Feng thought about it. It was like this. When he came, he didn''t find this man at the door. In the past, he called his Nanmen elder respectfully at the door.


    This person is also asked to deliver the letter.


    Suddenly Nanmen Feng thought of the letter!


    Nanmen Feng naturally understood why his whereabouts were so clear obtained by Tang Qing!


    And I suddenly thought of the time when I was poisoned! Only their own gatekeeper slaves are here!


    It immediately occurred to me that the slave had never appeared since the poisoning incident.


    When all these things were linked together, Nanmen Feng finally understood the context of this matter and immediately understood why the slave disappeared.


    People with this strength have no chance to live outside, and they can only live in Nanmen''s house. Now they are gone, which can only explain one problem, that is, they have been killed!


    Nanmen Yingxue is still in a hurry. After all, Nanmen Yingxue is very kind-hearted.


    After thinking clearly, Nanmen Feng gently said to Nanmen Yingxue, "he won''t come back. He''s gone?"


    "Gone? Where have you been?"


    "I don''t want to stay at Nanmen''s house. Go outside to look for better opportunities. He told me about this. Don''t worry about him."


    Nanmen Feng can only cheat Nanmen Yingxue. This is just a white lie.


    But Nanmen Maple didn''t know. Just then, a big net was slowly attacking Nanmen maple.


    Yingxue at the South Gate doesn''t know how to say it. She looks sad. After all, she has known each other for a long time. It really makes people feel overwhelmed to leave.


    If someone pays special attention, they will find that there are many strong people in the shadow moon city for no reason, but Nanmen Maple doesn''t go out often. In addition, no one publicizes the news, so Nanmen Maple doesn''t have much else besides cultivation.


    "This is Wang Liang, the master of the Wang family. He deserves his reputation when he sees him today!"


    "Let''s talk about anything." Wang Liang was facing a very young man, who looked like he was in his early twenties, but Wang Liang was also polite when he spoke.


    "If I guess correctly, the Wang family and the Nanmen family have some grudges. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "What if it''s right? What if it''s wrong?" Wang Liang smiled as he spoke.


    While talking, I think about what the person in front of me wants to do.


    "If there are some grudges, that''s good. I happen to have some grudges with the Nanmen family. Why don''t you do me a little favor?"


    Wang Liang picked up the teacup: "I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders. Yingyue city and yaoyang city have always had some resentments. If I helped you, Lord Ling should not promise me. I don''t need to be angry with Lord Ling. Do you think I''m right?"


    In front of me, I am a young master of the Fushi chamber of Commerce in yaoyang City, Zheng Jiaxian!


    Zheng Jiaxian''s eyes were full of hatred: "I will certainly give you some benefits this time, and I don''t need much help. I just need you to let me arrange people under the nose of that smelly boy Sun Xin."


    Wang Liang immediately shook his head: "you''d better go back. You really don''t have such a great ability. Arranging some people under the eyes of the Fushi chamber of commerce is just looking for death."


    Zheng Jiaxian smiled: "of course I''m not going to attack the Fu division chamber of Commerce. I''m going to attack nanmenfeng''s home!"


    Wang Liang was stunned immediately. This was a good opportunity to kill with a knife. He didn''t find it for a long time. This opportunity was sent to the door.


    "Since the Wang family leader doesn''t want to, I''ll go to the Tao family leader. I think they should be more interested in this matter." Zheng Jiaxian said as if I wanted to go.


    Wang Liang suddenly stood up and kept Zheng Jiaxian: "please stay, sir. I don''t know what kind of help you want? I''ll listen first. If I can, I won''t hesitate."


    Zheng Jiaxian also knows what it means. Now Wang Liang just wants a reward.


    "This behavior will not let the Wang family leader do it in vain. Five million gold coins and 10000 purified spiritual cores. I only want the head of Nanmen maple, and I must kill it myself!"


    Wang Liang did not expect that the hatred of the people in front of him was so heavy, but after hearing so many things, he was also a little excited.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Too many people entering the city may attract other people''s attention. It''s better to take one or two of me with you when the Wang family enters the city. Don''t let Sun Xin''s boy find it. It must not be particularly difficult for the Wang family leader."


    "How many people are transported? Where are they transported?" of course, Wang Liang is also excited. He can not only help himself eliminate the Nanmen family, but also eliminate a major problem, especially the Nanmen maple, but also get so many gold coins and spiritual cores. Naturally, he is willing to do this.


    "A total of fifty people were transported. How about putting them in the king''s house?"


    Wang Liang immediately shook his head and snorted coldly, "forget it. I''m afraid of a fire in the backyard. Find a place yourself."


    Zheng Jiaxian laughed: "everyone says that Wang Liang is an old fox. Today, he deserves his reputation as soon as he sees it! Don''t worry, my master. I''ve arranged my residence long ago and I''ll wait for the master to help me."


    Wang Liang was not angry, but snorted coldly.


    The Zheng family was about to leave, but was stopped by Wang Liang: "young master Zheng doesn''t really think I''m a fool? If you leave today, where can I find you if I finish helping and don''t give me anything?"

 Chapter 1489

    Zheng Jiaxian''s face was a little gloomy. This was the first person who could talk about his own conditions except sun xinnanmenfeng. His tone was not good: "what do you want?"


    "Pay half the deposit and the last half of the money until I''m done."


    Zheng Jiaxian bit his teeth. Wang Liang also saw Zheng Jiaxian''s appearance, but he was not afraid at all. Wang Liang felt that this man could not turn out any waves on his own land! Even a talisman.


    "OK, I''ll give you a deposit first today!" he said, putting it on the ground and appearing out of thin air.


    Wang Liang was also impolite. He immediately put these things into his wind bag and said softly, "I really want to thank young master Zheng. I''m sorry I can''t send them away."


    "Nothing, nothing, as long as things are done well, if not, hum!" Zheng Jiaxian didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but the threat was self-evident.


    He shook his cloak and left the Wang family with some resentment.


    Before long, Wang qiankong came out of a dark shadow and said to Wang Liang, "master, be very careful when doing business with this person. This kind of person eats people and doesn''t spit bones, which is much more difficult than Sun Xin."


    Wang Liang smiled disdainfully: "this man looks ferocious. He''s just a man without a brain. He dares to act wildly on other people''s territory, which makes him come and go!"


    "What does the owner mean?" Wang qiankong seems to understand Wang Liang''s meaning.


    "Go, go to the Fushi chamber of Commerce!"


    The old fox is really an old fox. He is ready with both hands and never fights unprepared battles!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know these things happened at all, and Nanmen family didn''t know that this big net was slowly coming to him.


    The cultivation of the South Gate Yi palace is also very good. Now I can lift a relatively heavy thing.


    Nanmen Feng patted his head: "I forgot! I should buy a lower Rune pen for Nanmen Yigong!"


    These days things are too busy, this thing is really forgotten.


    Now the strength of the South Gate Yi palace doesn''t have much problem with a rune pen. It just needs a low-level Rune pen. It can''t absorb too much spiritual power, otherwise it can''t bear it.


    Tang Qing was secretly called to the Wang family by Wang Liang.


    "I don''t know how the two elders explained the last time?"


    Tang Qing also knew that he was incompetent last time, but he didn''t bow his head: "the last time had nothing to do with me. My news was accurate."


    Wang Liang smiled: "are you sure what you said is accurate."


    Tang Qing doesn''t want to delay here. If someone finds out, he has no good fruit to eat.


    There was no expression on his face. He was very angry these days. He stood up and said to Wang Liang, "if the owner has nothing to do, I''ll leave!"


    Wang Liang immediately stopped Tang Qing: "stop, this time I''m here to give the two elders a chance to make atonement."


    Tang Qing took a deep breath and knew that the old fox would not let himself come in vain. He sat down and said to Wang Liang with a gloomy face, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "If you remember, this is if. If I want to attack the Nanmen family, I wonder if the second elder can help?"


    Tang Qing immediately patted the table after hearing this sentence! The voice spread all over the room and roared in a low voice: "what does the master think of me? There are no eggs under the nest! If my Nanmen family dies, how can I have a place to live?"


    Wang Liang looked at Tang Qing and knew Tang Qing''s attitude. He smiled: "I just said if the second elder didn''t get so angry, but the second elder should know that you have my handle here. You told me everything."


    In fact, Tang Qing did everything very clean without leaving too many handles. He smiled coldly: "who believes these words."


    Tang Qing has thought about it. If he really tells Nanmen Bohou, he will bite him to death and refuse to admit it. Anyway, no one has seen him. When he went to Houshan that time, he was masked and armed with other weapons.


    Wang Liang shook his head: "I knew that the second elder Council said so. Since the second elder is so loyal to the Nanmen family, I also revealed a thing to the second elder. If the second elder can help me attack the Nanmen family, the second elder will be my guest in the future. There is no problem to be an elder here!"


    Tang Qing still has some principles. To be exact, he also knows that if the Nanmen family is not here, few formal families can accept this lost dog. They can only be mercenaries. They hang their heads on their pants and belts every day. They are precarious. This is not what Tang Qing wants.


    Tang Qing ignored Wang Liang.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    I really left this time.


    When he left, Wang Liang angrily patted the table: "I really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Just a day ago.


    Wang Liang and Wang qiankong came to the Fushi chamber of Commerce and met Sun Xin.


    Sun Xin''s attitude is not particularly good. The main reason is the game a few days ago.


    "What''s the matter with coming this time?"


    "Nothing. Just a message was revealed to the young master. It seems that someone is going to attack Nanmen Feng recently, but he doesn''t know the time. It seems that he is from yaoyang city."


    Sun Xin immediately raised his head, looked at Wang Liang and said, "how many people are there? When are they going to start? Where did they get the news!"


    Wang Liang shook his head: "I don''t know, but there is my commercial branch over there. I don''t know how many people there are or when to start. However, I will report the news to the young master. I just hope the young master can prepare. My Wang family can''t get along with the Nanmen family."


    After reporting the news to Sun Xin, Wang Liang left.


    Sun Xin Duan MuQing knew all about it.


    Duan MuQing didn''t quite understand: "isn''t it the Revenge of life and death between the Wang family and the Nanmen family? How can you say it all?"


    Sun Xin''s intelligence is very high. He guessed Wang Liang''s purpose at once.


    Sun Xin sneered at duanmuqing and said, "sister, don''t you understand this? This is asking for merit and reward, and wants to kill with a knife."


    Duan MuQing still didn''t understand: "kill with a knife? Kill who? There is no hatred between the Wang family and yaoyang city?"


    Sun Xin couldn''t stand it anymore: "my silly sister, haven''t you seen it? This is to borrow the knife of yaoyang city to kill Nanmen Maple!"


    However, Duan MuQing was a little simple: "if you want to do this, why tell us about it? Don''t you just let them do it?"


    Sun Xin stood up: "this is the wisdom of Wang Liang''s old fox. He wants to kill Nanmen maple and ask for merit. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Duanmuqing finally understood what Wang Liang wanted to do, but when she thought about it carefully, she suddenly felt something wrong and immediately said to her brother, "brother, is Nanmen maple in danger? We''re going to save Nanmen Maple!"


    Sun Xin took a look at Duan MuQing, and suddenly Duan MuQing lowered his head and his face was ruddy. He no longer told his brother about it,


    "Wait a minute. It''s not that simple. Try not to go out. Maybe it''s a little messy these days. It''s not allowed to talk to Nanmen Feng about it!"


    And now nanmenfeng doesn''t know anything about these things.


    It''s a pity that it took several days to purify a spiritual core.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of the spiritual core, the easier it is to purify, because there are fewer impurities, but the yuan force is a little strong, so it may need higher spiritual force.


    However, nanmenfeng only purified a spiritual core in the later stage of the first stage, which took a lot of effort and has not been purified successfully.


    Every time I went inside, there was a dark place. I couldn''t feel any path. Finally, I got lost and had to cut off.


    Finally, after countless times, nanmenfeng also found a good way. First, he left his spiritual power, as if he had left his past mark in an unfamiliar level.


    In this way, you can find your way back and not get lost in the spirit core.


    Slowly look for these impurities. After all these impurities are removed, a spiritual core will be purified successfully.


    It took Nanmen Maple three days. It also made Nanmen Maple tired, with a broken beard and clothes that hadn''t been washed for several days. The whole person was very smelly.


    After a good bath, I shaved my beard and felt very comfortable.


    While taking a bath, he released his mental strength. This time, nanmenfeng did not dare to go to the Fushi chamber of Commerce. Last time, he suffered!


    This time I came to the gate of the city. There were no very strong people at the gate of the city, so it didn''t matter much to use spiritual strength.


    After a while, nanmenfeng suddenly saw a carriage coming. In fact, he wanted to explore what was on the carriage, but just after entering the carriage!


    It scared Nanmen Feng!


    There is a living man in it! In a lot of goods!


    And this person''s strength is also very strong. He immediately felt the mental strength around him, but now he is lying in the car, so he doesn''t dare to attack at all.


    And the spirit of Nanmen Feng was immediately taken back!


    This person''s strength has reached the great perfection of the living environment. One thing Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand is why he wants to hide. This strength is not a small person in several nearby cities.


    Why do this disgraceful thing!


    Nanmen Maple suddenly had a bad hunch!


    This person is either someone else or from yaoyang City, but nanmenfeng doesn''t know much.


    Nanmen Feng followed the carriage and came to the inn. Now Nanmen Feng''s spiritual strength is much stronger than before.


    So after following for so long, there was no big problem.


    He found that the man had gone up, and he also found an important information. These carriages were the carriages of the Wang family, because after he was sent to the inn, he came to the Wang family.


    This information was obtained by Nanmen maple, who immediately broke out in a cold sweat!


    These people are definitely not good people. What the Wang family do is definitely not a good thing!


    At the first moment, Tang Qing wondered if it was Tang Qing who colluded inside and outside to kill himself! But things are far more serious than health schools think.


    On this day, nanmenfeng found many such carriages on the edge of the city, and the destination of the carriages was all this inn, and the carriages were all Wang''s carriages.


    After receiving the news, Nanmen Feng immediately found Nanmen Bohou and told Nanmen Bohou about the situation.

 Chapter 1490

    Although Nanmen Maple did not say the source of the news, Nanmen Bohou still attaches great importance to Nanmen maple, so he also attaches great importance to the news.


    A high-level meeting of the family was held immediately and all the elders were called here.


    After telling the seriousness of this matter, it is likely that the Wang family will attack the Nanmen family.


    What we can do now is to defend with all our strength! We should send a large number of people every day, not only to defend, but also to see what strange people are around.


    When Tang Qing heard the news, his heart clicked!


    Remember what Wang Liang said to himself.


    I was thinking: is it difficult to attack the Nanmen family?


    Fifty people have assembled in the inn, and the leader is the Fuwen master.


    The Wang family had already mastered all the whereabouts of these people, and Sun Xin''s forces were also involved.


    Various forces immediately gathered. It seems that there will be a big chaos in yingyue city!


    The situation of Nanmen family is very serious. Some low-level children can feel it. There are more and more patrol teams, and many defensive weapons are installed in the dark.


    The Fuwen master of yaoyang city doesn''t know these things.


    Just one night, a man slipped out of the inn secretly, and then one by one, a total of more than 50 people started from different directions to the south gate home!


    Nanmen maple is not repaired now. It starts to explore the surroundings with its own spiritual power in an all-round way and paves all its spiritual power.


    It''s like a spider''s web. Even if these people with a perfect living environment come to this place, as long as they are not a talisman, they will not find these laid spiritual forces.


    The luck of nanmenfeng was very good. The Fuwen master didn''t come at all and waited for the result in the inn.


    Fifty people poured in! At least there is the strength of the later stage of the living environment. It seems that most of the high-level forces of yaoyang city are gathered here!


    This shows how deep the hatred for Nanmen maple is!


    Followed by the spies of the Wang family, followed by some Fuwen masters brought by Sun Xin and some practitioners who defend their chamber of Commerce.


    It seems that there are a lot of 30 people, but the direction of these people is not towards Nanmen''s house. That''s the inn in Chaozhou.


    South gate.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly opened his eyes!


    The people who found this attack felt very surprised!


    The strength of these people is too strong. It seems that Nanmen family is competing with the people of the whole shadow moon city!


    He said to Yingxue at the south gate next to him, "go and tell the owner that they are coming! It''s too late!"


    The speed of these people was very fast. They came to the street of Nanmen''s house and were about to turn over from the wall.


    Nanmen Bohou still got the news. All the high-level people are here!


    Today is a desperate fight!


    Nanmenfeng adjusted his state to the best, explored with his mental strength and rushed out of his room.


    This time, Nanmen''s life and death were in an instant.


    Wang Liang turned back and forth in the hall of his home. Wang qiankong walked over gently. Wang Liang saw a very message: "is there a fight over there?"


    Wang qiankong shook his head: "at present, there is no sound, but calculating the time, that is, the Kung Fu of a incense stick, should we send a yellow finch behind!"


    Wang Liang smiled and shook his head: "the Yellow finches are behind? Although there are yellow finches behind, but that yellow is not us?"


    "Do you mean...?" Wang qiankong immediately understood.


    Wang Liang also nodded. What they said naturally meant the same thing, that is, the people of the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    South gate.


    Yuan Li''s bow and arrow were launched immediately!


    Just when these people want to climb over the wall!


    Some people with poor strength had no time to respond, so they were inserted into their bodies by these yuan force bows and arrows!


    But only some weak people, um, the people behind came one after another and greeted these weak Nanmen children after entering the wall.


    Suddenly heavy casualties, screams finally sounded in the south gate home!


    The positive contact finally officially began!


    Nanmen Maple has come to the front battlefield. There are seven or eight light columns in the sky, especially one with strong light. Together, the other colors are slightly different.


    This is the of Nanmen maple. The light column of Nanmen Maple hit a person with perfect living environment. This person thought he could resist, but used a simple yuan force to form a barrier.


    But after contact, I found that Yuanli was melted in an instant! Guangzhu''s martial arts hit him directly. He vomited blood and lay on the wall. He was inserted into his forehead by a Yuanli bow and arrow and died directly!


    This is the first casualty of the high-level, and the people next to it are even more angry when they see it!


    "Brothers, rush! Don''t look at them. There aren''t many strong people! Kill those people and we''ll win!"


    There''s someone outside the wall!


    At this time, Nanmen Bohou emerged from the shadow, followed by six or seven elders, including Tang Qing. This made Nanmen Feng very confused, and Tang Qing seemed to use his best.


    A large number of children of Nanmen family rushed in this direction. This is about the battle of life and death of Nanmen family.


    Nanmenfeng did not hesitate to open the second Dantian, and the whole person''s momentum soared!


    With one step on the right foot, the whole person rises into the sky and rushes out of the wall like an arrow from the string!


    Nanmen Bohou was surprised to see this: "Nanmen maple is back! There are too many of them!"


    But before it could continue, someone immediately met Bohou at the south gate and immediately began to fight in the South Gate''s yard.


    And right now, in an inn.


    There is a man sitting in the room. This person is Zheng Jiaxian, with a confident smile on his face. His mental strength has been detected. He is now in battle.


    But I didn''t know that some experts began to approach around. There were only five or six people in the house, but there were thirty people outside.


    Suddenly!


    Sun Xin appeared on the second floor.


    Zheng Jiaxian''s mental strength was exploring Nanmen''s house. For a time, he really didn''t find Sun Xin''s arrival. When Sun Xin came to the second floor, Zheng Jiaxian shouted: "who is it!"


    "Young master Zheng, you''re all right. I didn''t notice you when I came to yingyue city this time, so that I can receive you."


    In an instant, Zheng Jiaxian heard who it was and immediately felt something wrong.


    Just when he wanted to use his mental power to explore how many people were around, but his mental power was blocked by Sun Xin. Sun Xin pushed the door open, smiled and said, "I don''t know what young master Zheng wants to see?"


    The five people in the room were immediately ready!


    "Why are you here?"


    Sun Xin laughed: "I want to ask you this sentence. I don''t know why you came."


    Zheng Jiaxian snorted coldly: "sorry, it has nothing to do with you. I just came to have a look."


    "Look, there''s no need to take so many people. There are 50 or 60 people who aren''t here. I don''t know where to go?" everything is under Sun Xin''s control.


    Zheng Jiaxian glared at Sun Xin: "what do you want to do? I have no hatred with you. I just want to avenge myself. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t disturb me!"


    Sun Xin roared: "fart! Killing people on my territory also told me it had nothing to do with me. I think you don''t know what''s good or bad at all. I don''t think you want to go today!"


    The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    Thirty people crowded in, surrounded the Inn and rushed in directly from different places.


    The people in the Inn opened the door, which seemed to be a combination of inside and outside.


    These five people naturally heard the voice.


    Zheng Jiaxian was a little afraid: "what do you want to do? You can''t kill me. If you kill the Fuwen master above me, the chamber of Commerce will not spare you!"


    "Finally I know I''m afraid. I shouldn''t have come here at the beginning!"


    Zheng Jiaxian didn''t expect Sun Xin to really dare to do it!


    When Sun Xin shot, all 30 people rushed to the second floor. At one time, the second floor was really crowded. All the tables, chairs and benches were broken, and all the bottles and cans were broken!


    Some people have an absolute advantage in the number of people, and Sun Xin suddenly came to Zheng Jiaxian. Although there is no way to defeat him in a short time, he can entangle it and solve the rest is very easy!


    Zheng Jiaxian was very angry: "Sun Xin, I warn you that if you move me, the consequences will be unimaginable! Your whole shadow moon city will condense into pieces!"


    However, it seems that Sun Xin didn''t stop at all. He said with a smile: "at this time, he still told me this thing. It seems that you haven''t understood the situation!"


    Sun Xin didn''t care about these threats at all and continued to pester Zheng Jiaxian!


    The remaining people were quickly solved. The number gap was too large. Seven or eight bodies were left on the ground, almost all of them from Zheng Jiaxian''s side.


    And Zheng Jiaxian vomited blood!


    Kneel on one knee and roar, "as long as I can survive, I won''t finish with you!"


    Instead of killing him, Sun Xin said to the people around him, "tie him up. I''ll watch him here. You all rush to the south gate."


    Several people hugged their fists and shouted: "it''s the little Lord!"


    Soon, the Zheng family was tied and thrown on the ground, and their mouth was blocked.


    There were only five or six people with perfect living conditions left, and all the rest rushed to Nanmen''s house. From this, we can see the strength of the Fushi chamber of Commerce. So many experts came out at hand.


    On the South Gate Maple side, after opening the second Dantian, the whole human strength level has quickly reached the perfect state of the living realm!


    Seeing the other party''s one who is commanding the great perfection, he rushed over!


    Because they all fought in the yard, the other people in the South Gate family didn''t see the situation here clearly.


    The man with a round living environment smiled when he saw Nanmen Feng: "it''s death! I''ll meet you today!"


    The gap in strength was immediately reflected. There were too few experts in the South Gate family, and too many people came this time. In addition to a few who could hold on, a large number of children of the South Gate family were slaughtered and could only remain invincible through the confrontation of numbers.


    Nanmen Feng knows that we must make a quick decision!


    Take out the Qiyan sword, fill it with Yuan force, and use the biggest blow in your life. Use the light martial arts in your left hand and the yuan finger in your right hand!


    He fired his sword!


    The person with a perfect living environment saw this situation and felt that the other party really had some strength!


    However, this is not over yet. Just when the fire sword was launched, Nanmen Feng''s right hand turned out a piece of paper, which is the rune written by Nanmen Feng every day!


    Now Nanmen Feng is a bronze Rune master. The runes on it are the most powerful runes that Nanmen Feng can draw now. Three drawing runes can only exist on paper.

 Chapter 1491

    Move your mind and inject yuan force!


    The paper doesn''t follow the basic rules. It''s like an arrow off the string. It also rushes out with the sword. That''s this thing. The other person''s living environment is very round, but they don''t see it.


    The other party took out his weapon and blocked the attack of Yiyan sword. He immediately felt the great pressure on his body and the light in the air also hit him.


    The whole person is hard to support, and the yuan force corrosion is really some severe.


    However, it was not observed that a rune attacked from the side. This time, the rune culture became a spiritual force and rushed into the person''s body!


    If it''s normal, even if you''re not a Fuwen master, you know you can''t let this thing close, but now you can''t get out of the space to think.


    The paper stayed outside, and the written symbol culture became a spiritual force and transferred to the full mind of this living environment!


    The pain was unbearable and he couldn''t control his yuan power. Yaoguang martial arts hit the man and spit out a huge mouthful of blood!


    Nanmen Feng rushed over with this, got his own Yiyan sword, and immediately inserted it into this person''s chest. He didn''t leave any affection at all!


    "No... but... Yes!" the man still didn''t believe he was killed before he died.


    Kneeling on the ground, his eyes slowly lost their vitality, hung his head, and finally fell on the ground!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t entangle with this person. The Nanmen family has all faced defeat. Nanmen Bohou didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong! Such a powerful family can not be found in several cities around. In that case, there is only one explanation. This is the person of the Fushi chamber of Commerce!


    Nanmen Feng killed their commander-in-chief. The first reason is strength. The second reason is that their commander-in-chief is too light on the enemy. If he is a little concerned, he can''t be killed!


    The person next to him didn''t find it, but Nanmen Feng had cut off the man''s head and jumped into the air and shouted: "I''ve killed your leader! If you don''t catch it, you''ll end up like this man!


    Many people are fighting. After hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, they all look in this direction!


    But Nanmen Feng knew that the 200 breath time could not be wasted. He threw the head into the sky and rushed directly towards one of the people in the later stage of the living environment!


    It''s past fifty minutes!


    People, surprise!


    How could the commander-in-chief kill him? It seems like a moment''s effort. I thought Nanmen Maple was a mantis in the way, but I didn''t expect such an incomprehensible thing to happen!


    However, the man who attacked Nanmen Feng shouted, "don''t worry, I''ll clean him up, and you continue to rush in!"


    Nanmen Feng shouted: "the dog thief takes his life!"


    The man with a full life environment snorted coldly: "rebel, die! See how I kill you!"


    He immediately took out a sword in his hand and stepped on the wall. The whole man flew into the air and cleaved vertically towards the South Gate Maple with this sword!


    Taking advantage of the descending speed, Nanmen Maple naturally can''t handle its edge.


    A disc appeared out of thin air in the sky. Nanmen Maple dodged and let a pillar of light from the disc attack him.


    This man had to pay attention to the back, because he also knew that their Yaoguang entrance at the south gate was a very powerful martial art.


    The South Gate Maple also got a very good opportunity. The two runes were displayed in his hand, flew directly towards the man, and followed him!


    Attack on this man''s side with a burning sword.


    This man is worthy of being a man with a perfect living environment. His combat experience has far exceeded that of Nanmen maple.


    First, use your long sword to resist the flare, and the other hand condenses yuan force to prevent the rune from attacking!


    The man was surprised. After seeing the rune, he understood: "you are a member of the rune chamber of Commerce! You are a rune!"


    However, the man''s words didn''t attract the attention of others. The Nanmen family couldn''t resist and began to evacuate to the inner yard. Everyone thought it was easy to clean up the Nanmen maple, so no one came out to help.


    People with a perfect living environment can even separate their mind to attack Nanmen maple. Almost all Nanmen Maple''s martial arts are blocked!


    Instead, he took out his long sword and stepped towards Nanmen Maple at a very fast speed. When he was close, he jumped into the air and continued to use this vertical splitting method.


    This time, Nanmen Maple couldn''t dodge.


    He injected his Moyan sword into yuan force, lit up the runes on the sword, took out two runes and threw them at the people in the air.


    Moreover, the Yan sword incarnated into a line of Yuan fingers, and the two yuan forces roared against each other. It was obvious that Nanmen Maple was not good, and the concentration of Yuan force was still somewhat different.


    It''s time for 50 interest again. Nanmen Maple has only 50 interest left.


    And nanmenfeng also knew that if he didn''t kill this man, he had no way to help his family.


    Without any hesitation, he calmly took out two spiritual cores in the later stage of one medium from the wind bag and put them into his mouth.


    Direct yuan force!


    Nanmen Feng did not care about the damage to his body caused by the rampant yuan force. When he stepped on his right foot, he quickly released all the yuan force on his body, and two light pillars fell instantly from the sky!


    This time I didn''t use the media, so I hit it directly!


    People who are perfectly happy in the living environment are surprised. How can they be like this? They are promoted by one level in an instant. But even so, people who are perfectly happy in the living environment are very disdainful.


    When he condensed his hands into a huge yuan force shield to resist the two light pillars, Nanmen Maple continued to use his sword and made the yuan finger in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng punched at the end of the sword!


    I saw an illusion of this Yiyan sword and flew towards the person who was resisting Yaoguang martial arts.


    People who live in a perfect life suddenly feel a little bad, and a dangerous smell comes out of their mind!


    Turn over two runes again, and then launch out. This series of attacks can''t cope with the people who are full of life in front of them.


    Nanmen Feng''s body really can''t stand it. There are too many yuan forces. The extra yuan forces continue to release martial arts, which makes Nanmen Feng a little better.


    But the body has indeed suffered a lot of injuries. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to recuperate after this battle.


    The battle in the yard was getting worse and worse. People with poor strength were more and more afraid to find some small teams, so they were broken by others.


    Tang Qing also suffered some injuries, but it looks good. There are many bodies on the ground, most of them from Nanmen family.


    Seeing that the situation had been stabilized, a man decided to go outside and see if Nanmen Maple had been caught. The young master of yaoyang city said that Nanmen Maple must be caught alive this time.


    But after arriving at that place, they found that their second leader had been turned over by Nanmen Maple!


    With a sword on his body, he was kneeling on the ground with his eyes wide open. He looked very unwilling.


    However, Nanmen maple is not very good. Yuanli has almost destroyed his body, and Huimeng Yuanli also used a lot just now. Now there is not much reserve.


    The runes drawn have also been exhausted.


    The man was furious when he saw the scene!


    This time, even if he won, he was also a disastrous defeat. Two people who died at the full maturity of the living environment died on a hairy boy in the later stage of the living environment. No one can accept this kind of thing.


    The man saw that Nanmen Maple didn''t have much combat power. He rushed towards Nanmen Maple ferociously: "bastards, take your life!"


    This time I know that it''s not easy to explain. It''s not easy to explain to the little Lord of yaoyang city.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t have much combat power. He can only block it with his own sword.


    But the strength was uploaded to Nanmen Feng from the sword. Nanmen Feng immediately felt cold in his chest and vomited blood from his mouth.


    It didn''t stop until the opposite wall. A huge human shape suddenly appeared on the opposite wall. It didn''t take long to collapse.


    Lying on the ground, I struggled for a long time without struggling.


    This man is already very angry. He doesn''t care about the order to catch alive, so he wants to avenge his two friends!


    When he was ready to use his fist to solve Nanmen maple, a human thing lay on Nanmen maple, and his fist also hit it.


    Nanmenfeng looked carefully and this was Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing all shrank inside the tortoise shell and blocked the man''s fist. Nanmen Maple didn''t even feel the power coming down, and all were blocked down.


    When the man took a closer look, "what the fuck is this! You old turtle!"


    Xiaoqing is ready to throw Xiaoqing out.


    Nanmen Feng struggled to grasp the man''s ankle and tried to pull the man down, but the man had picked up Xiaoqing and asked Xiaoqing to throw it into the yard.


    A ferocious smile: "you must die in my hand today!"


    This is the last time nanmenfeng felt he was close to death!


    With this man''s fist getting closer and closer, Nanmen Feng''s heart is getting heavier and heavier! Roar: "I''m not reconciled!"


    But just before the man''s fist fell, suddenly there was a huge shock in the man''s brain, as if something was churning in his brain!


    He quickly fell on the ground and hit his head on the ground, as if an insect had entered his brain and was swallowing his brain.


    Nanmenfeng soon saw a group of people rushing over. If he didn''t see who it was.


    As he got closer and closer, he finally saw clearly that this was Sun Xin. He found a straw to save his life. His tense nerves relaxed at this moment and fainted at the same time.


    Slammed to the ground.


    After Sun Xin''s men arrived, they suddenly changed the war situation. Originally, two people with top strength had died, and another one had been destroyed.


    After these people with perfect living environment joined, they were basically one-sided. Two people dealt with one and soon solved everyone here.


    Those who can be caught alive can be killed on the spot!


    This time, the loss of yaoyang city was huge, and more than half of its strength was lost.


    Wang''s spies are nearby. After seeing the situation clearly, they go back and report to Wang Liang.


    Nanmen''s corpses are everywhere, and more than half of them are Nanmen''s children. Nanmen Bohou is distressed to see this situation. There were not many powerful people in the family, and a full third of them were removed this time.

 Chapter 1492

    Anyone who sees this situation will be very distressed.


    Even the elder fainted, but fortunately there was nothing serious.


    Xiaoqing hid aside and was not found by Sun Xin.


    Nanmen Bohou still wants to welcome Sun Xin: "thank you for saving your life. The Nanmen family will never forget this time."


    Wang Liang shook his head: "it was also because of me. I am responsible for your loss this time. I also caught the young master of yaoyang City, but I can''t kill him. I need to give it to the top, so I''m sorry about this matter."


    Nanmen Bohou quickly shook his head: "I understand this. I understand, but the situation at home today is too chaotic. I won''t leave the little Lord. I must invite the little Lord to dinner another day."


    Sun Xin nodded and left with his own people.


    Nanmen Feng was also handed over to Nanmen Bohou by Sun Xin. Nanmen Bohou arranged two elders to clean up the mess for Hongfeng, and Nanmen Bohou took Nanmen Feng to his room.


    After taking a lot of pills for Nanmen maple, I found that the meridians of Nanmen Maple were a little calmer.


    However, Nanmen Bohou doesn''t know much about the situation just now. Nanmen Bohou knows that the person outside the door is a person with a full life. However, Nanmen Bohou doesn''t want to understand how to defeat a person with a full life.


    On the way, Sun Xin said to the people under his opponent, "go and shout Wang Liang and pottery Xing to me!"


    "It''s the little Lord!"


    Back home, duanmuqing immediately gathered together: "how''s the situation with your brother? Nothing."


    Sun Xin was a little tired. He nodded and said to duanmuqing, "Nanmen maple is hurt. There is nothing else, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Duanmuqing felt good after hearing this sentence. Seeing that her brother was in a bad mood, she didn''t ask anything else.


    "All right, all right, go to bed. I have to say something to the people of the two families."


    Duanmuqing nodded.


    Soon Wang Liang and Tao Yixing came to Sun Xin''s home at Sun Xin''s call.


    Wang Liang first said to Sun Xin, "I don''t know what the little Lord is doing?"


    In fact, Wang Liang has a general idea in his mind. After the spies returned, they have reported the situation here. Wang Liang feels that it is not quite in line with his own meaning. The most important thing is that the Nanmen family has not perished, and the Nanmen Maple has not died. This makes Wang Liang very dissatisfied.


    The Taos don''t even seem to know about it.


    Sun Xin came straight to the point: "OK, I''m a little tired today. I won''t talk nonsense to you. You can''t move Nanmen until the big game a few months later. If I know this, I will be severely punished!"


    Tao Yixing was a little confused. He didn''t know why the relationship between the chamber of Commerce of Fushi and the Tao family was so good. Originally, the chamber of Commerce of Fushi and the three families were on tenterhooks, and the relationship was not particularly good, but it was not particularly bad.


    How did you treat Nanmen family so well this time?


    Sun Xin continued, "you Wang''s family will provide information this time, so you must be rewarded. I''ll send someone to deliver it at that time."


    In fact, Wang Liang''s heart is not very happy. He is not short of something, but on the surface, don''t pretend to be very happy: "thank you, little Lord!"


    "All right, all right, go back. I''m here today to talk about it and make you feel the importance of it. Don''t ignore my words."


    Almost everyone in Nanmen family didn''t sleep all night.


    Either bury the body, or compensate some family members for money, and treat some injured people.


    Everyone was busy and numb. Only Nanmen Maple slept all night. Nanmen Yingxue accompanied Nanmen maple. In the morning, Nanmen Xuanxuan came, but he saw that Nanmen Maple hadn''t woke up yet. After explaining a few words, he left.


    Nanmenfeng is already lucky. Some people are injured and have to do a lot of work.


    The next morning, Sun Xin''s compensation also came. Naturally, Sun Xin was very generous, but even if he was generous, there was no way to improve the strength of the children of the Nanmen family in a short time.


    Nanmen Bohou was so busy that he secretly vowed not to kill this group of animals and not to be a man!


    Nanmen Maple woke up the next day and observed his body with his mental power. Because he often used such an unpurified spiritual core, now Nanmen Maple has some habits, and most of his injuries have been cured.


    It''s just that the injury of the foot in the chest can''t be cured in three or five days. You have to rest for about half a month to completely recover.


    It is also a person who knows that his strength is not enough up to now. The time of 200 interest can only be a short time to fight against the great fullness of life.


    If people were on guard, it would be impossible to kill a person with a perfect living environment within the time of 200 interest at most.


    A big reason is also due to the spiritual power of Nanmen maple, that is, another identity, master Fu. This identity really helped Nanmen Maple too much last night!


    Whether it''s releasing martial arts, controlling martial arts, or attacking runes, Nanmen Maple can kill by leaps and bounds. These are the real capital of Nanmen Maple''s killing by leaps and bounds.


    This morning, according to Sun Xin''s request, Nanmen Bohou transported the bodies of these people to the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    There is a place that Sun Xin doesn''t understand very much. The two people are really in the hands of one person, and they are also mixed with some spiritual attacks!


    Sun Xin thought of Nanmen Maple again.


    It was naturally Sun Xin who was on the South Gate Maple yesterday. In this city, except Zheng Jiaxian, there was only Sun Xin who could carry out spiritual attack from a long distance.


    It was very strange about the two bodies. I studied them again and finally determined that there was definitely a talisman in the Nanmen family. Although the level was very low, there was definitely a talisman.


    But after thinking about it, maybe people don''t want to show up, so Sun Xin didn''t force such a thing too much and didn''t decide to continue to trace it, but he most likely thought it was Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng immediately put himself into training the next day. Other things have nothing to do with him. Nanmen Feng finally knows this time. Only strength can protect his family!


    If there was no sun Xin''s help yesterday, his family would be slaughtered directly by others, and he could imagine what kind of situation his sister and his parents would be in.


    And the more you think, the more you fear. Now seize the time to practice. Mo Yu hopes to reach a perfect state of life before the game.


    On the other hand, nanmenfeng didn''t expect much from the master of runes. He just wanted to write more runes and purify the spirit core.


    This time, I want to thank Xiaoqing more. Xiaoqing blocked the fatal blow. Nanmenfeng happily gave him a lot of spiritual cores.


    After having these spiritual cores, Xiaoqing happily puts her turtle shell behind her, kicks back and forth, and expresses her happiness.


    Eat five at once. Xiaoqing is not the same as Nanmen Feng. After eating five, there is nothing at all.


    Nanmenfeng continued to practice, absorbed the yuan force between heaven and earth into his body, filled his Dantian, and began to know that grey Mengyuan force.


    The importance of grey Meng Yuanli is self-evident. When fighting, it almost all depends on this thing.


    The manufacturing process is like pulling cocoons and drawing silk. A little bit is more and more familiar with Yuanli, and Yuanli is less and less. Continue to suck Yuanli.


    Over and over again, I practiced for about a month in my own place of practice for more than a month.


    Now I have consolidated my realm, and I am in a peak position in the later stage of the living realm. It seems that I will break through soon.


    The green dragon skill is really worthy of its reputation. Its main purpose is to master the mysteries. Improving the realm is like drinking cold water.


    In the past three years, there was no cultivation in vain. Although there was no progress in the past three years, the current state can be described as flying in.


    Even when I was originally, I didn''t go so fast.


    This time, Nanmen Feng finally remembered to buy a rune pen for Nanmen Yigong.


    The strength after closing has also improved a lot. If you face the person with a full living environment this time, I believe Nanmen Maple can solve it faster!


    He was very careful when he went out. He used the technique of changing faces to change his face, and asked Yingxue at the south gate to see if there were any abnormal people around him.


    He jumped over the wall and rushed out. The target was the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    The South Gate Maple also went to the back door and rushed to the second floor, ready to break through the window.


    But when I just opened the window, I found that there was something wrong!


    Nanmen Feng saw duanmuqing changing clothes in the house. Although he turned his back to himself, he could still feel his graceful posture!


    The skin on the back looks very smooth, and very white and tender. It can''t move its eyes.


    Nanmen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Duanmuqing heard the sound of the window, quickly turned her back to the window, and then picked up the clothes on the hanger and put them on her body!


    Look back: "still look! Roll down quickly!"


    Nanmen Feng knew he was a little abrupt and quickly said, "sorry, sorry, I''ll come up from below!"


    Duan MuQing''s face was red with anger. Even if it was his back, don''t be seen by this guy. Fortunately, he still wore clothes below. Otherwise, he would be lost!


    Thinking in my heart: this South Gate Maple doesn''t knock on the window! What if someone is taking a bath?


    When nanmenfeng got to the first floor, he blushed at the thought of this matter, and even dared not face duanmuqing. After all, she was a big girl of yellow flowers. Although she didn''t see through, she also saw half of it.


    This time I walked very slowly, just to give people a time to change their clothes. When I arrived at the door, I didn''t want to go in. It seemed that the situation was really embarrassing.


    When wandering at the door, the last servant girl saw the man wandering back and forth. She felt that the man was planning something wrong. She shouted, "what are you doing here? Where are you from? Why do you look strange?"


    Nanmen Feng actually wanted to leave. When she heard the scolding of the little servant girl, she planned to give up and was ready to turn around and leave.


    A voice came from the second floor: "let him come up."


    The little maid was at a loss, but she still said to Nanmen Feng with a very arrogant attitude: "my miss asked you to go up and go quickly!"

 Chapter 1493

    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak much, so he came to the second floor. This time, he had a lesson from the past. First, he knocked at the door: "miss duanmuqing, can I go in?"


    "All right, all right, come in."


    When nanmenfeng came in, duanmuqing tried not to show a look of gaffe.


    Stand up and pour a cup of tea for nanmenfeng: "all right, tell me what''s going on. Anyway, you don''t look for me when there''s nothing."


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing''s atmosphere and shook his head in his heart: he is not as good as a little girl. People don''t care at all. He seems to be pinching. I don''t look like a big man. "


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head: "this time I really have something to do. I want to buy something."


    Duanmuqing put the teacup in front of nanmenfeng: "what do you want?"


    "Miss duanmuqing, don''t you remember the last time I had a brother who was cultivating a talisman. Now he needs a talisman pen. I don''t know if it is sold here?" nanmenfeng said his idea.


    Duan MuQing nodded: "it''s almost time for a talisman, but it should be a low-level one. I''ll get it for you later. The price must be the lowest."


    Nanmen Feng quickly thanked: "thank you so much!"


    "Also, call me Duan MuQing, don''t call me Duan MuQing girl. Why do you look so strange."


    Nanmenfeng actually wanted to express his apology just now, so he said it so politely.


    Duanmuqing smiled and said, "in fact, I want to thank you for helping my brother so much. I didn''t expect your strength to be very strong."


    In the battle, Nanmen Maple was indomitable, but Nanmen Maple looked like a shy boy in front of duanmuqing.


    He scratched his head and said to Duan MuQing shyly, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. They all despise me, so I can beat them. If I do it again, it''s not necessarily."


    Duan MuQing covered his mouth and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be very modest. I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll go with you to get the talisman pen."


    With that, duanmuqing got up and walked out of the door.


    Duan MuQing''s clothes are still on the bed. Nanmen Feng thought of the scene of Xiangyan just now and was a little happy.


    In this place, nanmenfeng didn''t dare to release a little spiritual power. He also knew Sun Xin''s power at that time.


    But nanmenfeng absolutely doesn''t know. In fact, Sun Xin has begun to doubt.


    When duanmuqing went to get the talisman pen, he just met Sun Xin and was caught by Sun Xin.


    "Is it for Nanmen Feng?"


    Duan MuQing knew that his brother actually had a bad attitude towards Nanmen Feng. Only after winning the game this time did he give Nanmen Feng a good face.


    Duanmuqing nodded.


    This time, Sun Xin immediately confirmed his conjecture: "is nanmenfeng a Fuwen master?"


    Duanmuqing shook his head, smiled and said to his brother, "it''s this thing. Nanmenfeng didn''t want to tell others, but it''s one of his friends. I tell you, don''t tell others that they don''t want to join the Fushi chamber of Commerce. Don''t force them."


    Sun Xin didn''t think of this. He thought nanmenfeng had the talent of a talisman, but now he didn''t think of another person.


    Sun Xin asked Duan MuQing suspiciously, "who is it? Don''t worry. I will never tell others or force me to join our guild."


    Duan MuQing smiled and said, "this man''s brother also knows him. I used the spirit stone to test the South Gate Yi palace I went to for home in the last competition. Although my talent is relatively low, it is also possible to become a talisman."


    "It seems that it is possible to cultivate a talisman when I come here to get a talisman pen this time."


    Sun Xin was surprised that it was that man?


    Can it be said that the man who attacked the two creatures who were full of life was the Yi Palace at the south gate?


    However, Sun Xin immediately rejected his idea, because attacking the two human talismans with a full living environment has at least reached the bronze level. This novice can''t have such a powerful spiritual attack.


    He also knew that his sister wouldn''t cheat him, so he nodded: "well, in that case, you can give him this rune, but don''t ask for money. The Nanmen family still needs help."


    Duanmuqing said happily after hearing this sentence: "thank you, brother!"


    Duan MuQing asked nanmenfeng for money not because she didn''t have enough friends, but because these things belonged to Sun Xin. If they were all her own, it wouldn''t matter if she gave them two.


    Duan MuQing took the low-level talisman pen to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was not too polite. He received his wind bag and said to Duan MuQing, "Duan MuQing, how much is this?"


    Duanmuqing waved his hand: "forget it. I won''t ask you for money. Take it first."


    This surprised Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng immediately said to duanmuqing, "no, no, how can I ask for your things for nothing? Besides, all the things of Fushi are not particularly cheap, so you can''t pay?"


    Seeing the upright appearance of Nanmen Feng, duanmuqing covered her mouth and smiled. It was really a smile. Nanmen Feng was in a daze.


    Looking at Duan MuQing and Nanmen Feng''s half open mouth, he looked dementia.


    Duan MuQing pretended to be angry: "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes."


    Nanmen Feng felt that he had lost his manners again. He immediately lowered his head and quickly changed the topic: "you didn''t charge money for the skills and methods of fufu Master Cultivation last time. You''d better charge money this time, otherwise I''m sorry. Besides, your brother also gave me a lot of money. I can afford this money."


    Duanmuqing shook his head: "this is what my brother gave you, and I didn''t give it to you."


    "Your brother? Sun Xin, young Lord?"


    Duanmuqing nodded.


    Nanmen Feng felt helpless. Now Sun Xin also knew that he was in duanmuqing''s room. He immediately felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that his life was not guaranteed if he stayed a little longer.


    So he said to Duan MuQing, "well, in that case, thank you for me, young Lord. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first?"


    When Nanmen Feng was about to leave, duanmuqing suddenly shouted, "Hey, didn''t you get hurt that time?"


    Nanmenfeng naturally knew what duanmuqing said. He was still sweet about duanmuqing''s concern for himself. He smiled and said, "it''s okay."


    Nanmen Feng continued to climb the window and left, still looking guilty.


    Jumped into the street and soon got home.


    Tang Qing suffered a lot of injuries this time. He spent most of his time practicing at home and urged nanmentao to practice.


    This time, nanmentao''s competition was a great shame. He was photographed on the ground and fainted. Therefore, nanmentao''s cultivation should naturally keep up.


    Even if you kill Nanmen maple, others can''t shine in yingyue city.


    Tang Qing felt great pressure. First of all, Tao Changyuan was from Tao family!


    From that competition, we can see that this person is extremely powerful. Getting up is like taking a big tonic. One punch and one foot make people feel great pressure. Mountain boxing is opening and closing, and even they dare not take it hard.


    There is also Wang Liang''s son of the Wang family, who also shines brightly in the competition. He turns his cotton palm and hits the other party without fighting back, while his son nanmentao has no chance of winning in the face of these two people.


    Of course, Tang Qing still didn''t give up the suicide of Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple was too cautious and had few flaws.


    You can''t kill Nanmen maple in the family. Now Tang Qing understands that Nanmen Maple''s strength is very strong. You can also make a few moves in your own hands. If you can''t kill yourself in a time, it''s easy to cause the arrival of Nanmen Bohou, the owner of the family.


    Although Tang Qing has always hated Nanmen maple, he really doesn''t want to say anything too good.


    Two more months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Two months later, Nanmen Tao''s strength has broken through, which makes Nanmen Bohou and Tang Qing very happy. The younger generation of Nanmen family can finally keep up.


    But now Nanmen maple is still in the late stage, but it has reached its peak.


    The South Gate Yi palace has also reached the peak of the perfection of the living environment. Both of them lack an opportunity. It is relatively difficult for the South Gate Yi palace.


    The South Gate Yi palace is also a Tianzong wizard. At least it looks like this in the shadow moon city. It also comes from the master''s teaching. There are many things to see outside, so it can improve its strength faster.


    This shows that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    The level of Fuwen master in the South Gate Yi palace has also reached the bronze level. Now you can write a three painting Fuwen, and the South Gate maple is even more powerful.


    The three painted runes come at hand. Basically, they can be completed on a piece of paper in an instant. Although storage also plays a certain role, instant completion can also have a place in the process of improving combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Nanmen Maple can skillfully purify the spiritual core, which is very important. In this regard, Nanmen maple is not short of money. If it is short of money, the thing to do is to buy some non purified spiritual cores from the Fushi chamber of Commerce or other places.


    Then I purified these spiritual cores, and the price difference between before and after more than doubled. I can not only cultivate my spiritual power, but also make a full pot of money.


    The benefits of the Fuwen master have been fully reflected at this moment.


    And this skill is also very powerful. Every time he needs to improve his realm, Nanmen Feng will find that he needs a very powerful opportunity, otherwise it will not be so easy to improve.


    Nanmenfeng still hopes to complete the leap of the realm in Dabi in a month.


    So the next thing, nanmenfeng still hopes to go to Houshan and find some powerful spirit beasts to fight against them!


    Maybe you can even find some good herbs. Generally, the herbs guarded by spirit animals are very powerful herbs. It''s not a special thing to strengthen your body and improve your accomplishments.


    Although this method is old, it is not a good method. It doesn''t depend on many methods. It works.


    This time, Nanmen Feng also plans to go with Nanmen Yigong. If two people go together, under the condition of fighting alone, almost no one can kill them in an instant.


    After discussing with the South Gate Yi palace, the two of them planned to start. This time, the time was a little longer. They planned to spend half a month in No. 3 middle school.

 Chapter 1494

    After half a month''s hard life, and a little deeper, they also brought enough equipment. Anyway, their wind bags can put a lot of things in public. They don''t have to carry a big burden as before, and they''re afraid that others will rob things.


    Quietly told Nanmen Bohou about it and arranged Nanmen Bohou to keep quiet.


    However, there is one thing that makes Nanmen Yingxue very unhappy. This time, Nanmen Maple wants to take Xiaoqing away. Xiaoqing has become one with Nanmen Yingxue and is together every day, even living together.


    Xiaoqing has already had strong feelings. When she left Yingxue at the south gate, tears even came out from the corners of her eyes. That''s because there are blood stains of Nanmen maple on the eggshell, so now Xiaoqing and Nanmen Maple almost have blood thicker than water, so she chose to follow Nanmen maple.


    The two were very cautious. This time, they took a carriage to yaoyang city and entered the back mountain through yaoyang city. Nanmenfeng was still afraid of the Wang family.


    I don''t know whether the surveillance personnel of the Wang family have evacuated. In fact, the Wang family has never given up the assassination of Nanmen maple, but there is really no good opportunity.


    And Nanmen Maple also showed its strength. Fortunately, the strength of Nanmen Maple was relaxed that time. Otherwise, the Wang family would not reduce or even intensify the assassination of Nanmen maple.


    But this time, Sun Xin also gave an order not to do it to the people of the South Gate family, so the Wang family was only observing in secret. It was impossible to do it without an absolute opportunity.


    But a strange thing was found in yaoyang city.


    On the street, there was a notice near the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong walked over and looked at it. The man was not particularly afraid that the people in the city would recognize them. The skill of changing faces of Nanmen family was not fun.


    So I came here safely and boldly.


    The Fushi chamber of Commerce issued an order that there was a spirit beast in the mountain. The spirit beast came and went without a trace. It had killed many experts in yaoyang City, so it specially sent some experts to surrender. Otherwise, yaoyang city would lose more people.


    No one has seen this spirit beast, because all the people who have seen it are dead, and the spirit has begun to open. If a lot of people go, they will never do it.


    Nanmenfeng was interested in what he saw, and the reward on it was also interested in a million gold coins.


    In fact, the young master of the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters has been replaced, and the original man was caught by Sun Xin for interrogation.


    Although Nanmen Feng''s money has exceeded one million gold coins, no one will be too rich. Nanmen Feng is actually confident about this matter, especially in terms of strength.


    Just said there was no clue.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to Nanmen Yigong, "otherwise, how about we accept this task?"


    Xiaoqing was wearing a black dress, a hat and a mask at the back. Others thought that this person might be a child with a schoolbag on his back and might have some skin diseases, so he didn''t, but showed it to the world in its true face.


    The South Gate Yi palace shook his head: "there are many magical things in the world. We should treat them with humility, or forget it. There is only one life."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t speak. They bought some clothes and supplies here. The most important thing is dry food and fresh water.


    These things are scarce in the mountains. With these things, you can stay for a long, long time.


    After going out of the city, I was simply searched and soon came to the foot of the mountain. The spirit beast at the foot of the mountain is no longer regarded by Nanmen maple. However, in order to enable Nanmen Yi palace to purify some low-level spirit cores when cultivating runes, it will still be stained with some low-level spirit beasts.


    Soon, many sword leopards were killed, but the spirit core was very limited. The probability of flexibility of these low-level spirit beasts was very small.


    On the way, Nanmen Feng also talked about this matter with Nanmen Yi palace and asked what kind of cultivation Nanmen Yi palace had reached.


    Nanmen Yigong proudly said that when spiritual power can detect a long distance, Nanmen Maple also pretended to be very worshipful.


    In my heart, I was very helpless, but I still admire my acting skills very well.


    The South Gate Yi Palace also specially tried how far its spiritual power could detect. This time, because of the high level of the South Gate maple, the South Gate Yi Palace used its spiritual power to detect it.


    He was immediately discovered by Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng finally understood why Sun Xin could quickly find his spiritual power and find out the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    Nanmenfeng also explored the nearby spirit beasts with spiritual power and found that no advanced spirit beasts could recover themselves.


    Xiaoqing took off her clothes immediately after she got to the mountain. After all, Xiaoqing is a spirit beast. She can''t stand having clothes on her body. She still feels more comfortable naked.


    The South Gate Yi Palace also specially showed its ability as a rune teacher and took out a written rune. Now it is impossible for the South Gate Yi palace to write a rune immediately. The state has not yet reached this point.


    After taking out a rune, he immediately fired the paper, hit a waist thick tree, and immediately made a huge hole.


    This power is also quite good, but if it is the Rune of Nanmen maple, its strength may be stronger.


    Suddenly a sword leopard came out from the side!


    The strength of the sword leopard is much stronger than the general strength, and the machine has come to another level.


    But the South Gate maple is not empty, and the South Gate Yi palace is not empty.


    The South Gate Yi palace shouted, "give this to me! I''ll try it with runes!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and ran to the side.


    The South Gate Yi Palace first dodged to the side. In an instant, a piece of paper appeared on his hand. The rune on this paper was red, which means that the rune displayed on the paper by the South Gate Yi palace through the rune pen was red, and the South Gate Maple was a blue spiritual force.


    When he moved forward, a rune broke into the body of the sword leopard. To deal with this living spirit beast, the rune directly penetrated into the head of the sword leopard, as if he knew where to attack.


    The sword leopard fell directly in mid air, rolled back and forth, scratched his head with his claws, and his sharp claws scratched his head with blood!


    Finally, the rune exhausted its mental power. The sword leopard died miserably in place, lowered his head and opened his eyes. His death was very sad.


    This is the power of the talisman, which can be seen from this.


    Nanmen Feng clapped and said to Nanmen Yigong, "it''s really powerful!"


    In fact, Nanmen Feng knew that if this was released by himself, it might be more powerful and kill the sword leopard faster.


    I can''t find too many spiritual cores in the periphery, but I found several first-order and later spiritual beasts and got some spiritual cores. These spiritual cores can be used by you to cultivate your spiritual power in the Yi palace of the south gate.


    Gradually began to move towards the center, in fact, you can see some mercenaries, but because both of them have mental strength, they can be detected in advance. They are generally separated from those mercenary teams.


    Although they are not afraid of those mercenary teams, it is better to do more than less. There is no need to meet them.


    These mercenary regiments are more and more people now. They are afraid of the raid of those spirit beasts. That spirit beast really comes and goes without a trace, which makes a large number of mercenary teams afraid.


    But nanmenfeng especially wanted to meet this spirit beast, so they walked alone. On the one hand, they naturally wanted the reward, on the other hand, they also wanted to stimulate their combat effectiveness and enable themselves to reach a higher level. After all, the competition was about two months.


    This time, there were fewer and fewer people in the process. Nanmenfeng also met an old friend, a spirit snake, who was eyeing the two people.


    Both of them have hidden their strength, so the spirit snake especially wants to eat them to supplement their yuan strength.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "otherwise, you can do it?"


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded: "this beast will be handed over to me!"


    A long sword appeared on the hand of the Yi palace in the south gate out of thin air. He took the sword in his right hand and quickly produced a rune in his left hand. The long sword pointed to the sky!


    A flash of light came down.


    However, the power of this flare is not particularly strong. In fact, the main reason is that the South Gate Yi palace now wants to cultivate the power of the Fuwen master more, so that it can improve its ability in battle.


    When the flare hit the spirit snake, the scales of the spirit snake''s great defense directly resisted it without causing too much damage, but the spirit snake was angry.


    He opened his mouth and bit towards the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    Even both of them could see the tonsils of the spirit snake. There was endless darkness inside. It was impossible to doubt that if they were swallowed, they would be directly corroded by the corrosive liquid and turned into the nourishment of the spirit snake.


    Yi Palace at the South Gate kicks its right foot, dodges backward, jumps in the air, injects yuan force into its left hand, and the rune is directly launched!


    However, the rune energy is too low, which is slightly inferior to that of Nanmen maple, so it reaches the spirit snake and doesn''t get into the spirit beast''s body at all.


    Instead, there was an explosion. This time, the spirit snake was not hurt, which aroused the spirit snake''s greater anger!


    A huge tail waved directly from the sky!


    The South Gate Yi palace seemed a little embarrassed. For a time, it was beaten by spirit beasts and was unable to fight back. Of course, it was just that the South Gate Yi palace did not use its real strength.


    The huge tail of the spirit snake didn''t hit the Yi Palace at the south gate, but hit a tree with thick thighs. The tree broke without any barrier.


    If you can''t hit it, try again!


    The huge tail of the spirit snake soared into the air again and hit the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    The South Gate Yi palace raises the long sword, and can use the Xingyuan finger like the South Gate Maple!


    The martial cave runs through the sword, and the great power makes the spirit snake''s tail pierced, but it is also uploaded to the South Gate Yi palace from the sword. It can be seen that the spirit beast still has congenital advantages over human beings.


    The South Gate Yi palace was smashed by this huge force and knelt down directly. Knowing that the power of his Rune could not hurt the spirit beast, he immediately summoned Yaoguang martial arts.


    This time it was real. A Taoist of Yaoguang martial arts hit the spirit beast solidly with a light column knot with a thick waist, and a big wound suddenly appeared on the spirit beast.

 Chapter 1495

    But the strong vitality still didn''t make this guy die at once. The spirit snake immediately felt a little bad. When he wanted to escape, he was spotted by the South Gate Maple next to him.


    The tree next to the right foot, the whole person is like an arrow from the string. In the air, how can Yan sword appear in his hand out of thin air!


    The gray yuan force on the sword pierced the head of the spirit snake at once. When the yuan force was input, the head began to be corroded.


    Nanmen Maple handsome picked up his sword and saw a spirit core appear in the air.


    Nanmen Feng''s face showed a confident smile. His right foot just stepped on the head of the spirit snake and rose again. He caught the spirit core at once and earned it into the wind bag.


    It landed on a branch and moved naturally and flexibly, making people feel very smooth.


    Gently fell to the ground and helped the South Gate Yigong up. The South Gate Yigong had no choice but to smile: "it seems that the road of Fu Shizhi has a long way to go."


    Nanmen Feng had expected this for a long time. Originally, the talent of Nanmen Yi palace was not particularly good. It was quite good for Nanmen Yi palace to be able to cultivate to this point with the efforts of.


    So Nanmen Feng comforted: "it''s all right, it''s all right. I think after this competition, you''d better enter the runist chamber of Commerce and find a master. You should be able to practice faster.


    The South Gate Yi palace shook his head: "no, I''m not going to join the Fushi chamber of Commerce. Now I want to improve my strength, find the mercenaries and avenge my master!"


    It can be seen that Nanmen Yigong''s feelings for his master are still very deep. Nanmen Feng patted Nanmen Yigong on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will help you! We have almost been together since we were small, and your master is my master."


    This sentence moved Nanmen Yigong very much.


    However, just as the two men were talking and fighting, the sound of fighting attracted some mercenaries around them.


    Moreover, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong didn''t release their spiritual power, so they didn''t know the arrival of these mercenaries.


    There are twenty mercenaries in this group. The leader is a person with a perfect living environment, and there are many people with a perfect living environment.


    The smallest is also the later stage of the realm.


    I found this situation when I came around them.


    The phenomenon of the law of the jungle suddenly showed up. Seeing that the two people were a hairy boy, the leader directly gave orders to the two people: "give me what you got and I''ll let you go today. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out from this place!"


    In such mountains, people are sometimes more terrible than spirit beasts. In fact, the casualties caused by fighting between spirit beasts and people are far less than those caused by human infighting.


    The gap between people is sometimes bigger than that between people and pigs.


    The South Gate Yigong suddenly felt a little bad. If they found that each of them had a wind bag, it was estimated that things might get worse.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t like to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that Nanmen Feng is afraid of things. He smiles at the other party''s leader: "why should I give you what I get? I''ve worked hard to get it. Can you get it in a word? What''s the reason? I''ve never heard of it!"


    Nanmen Maple''s domineering spirit surprised Nanmen Yigong. Originally, Nanmen Yigong wanted to compromise, but seeing Nanmen Maple''s publicized attitude, he immediately pulled a corner of Nanmen Maple: "otherwise, let''s give him something and run quickly!"


    Nanmen Maple ignored.


    The opposite leader smiled: "the reason? The reason is very simple! This world is a world of the jungle. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you. See what you can do!"


    The atmosphere of the remaining mercenaries suddenly moved and shouted, "hand it in, hand it in!"


    Nanmen Feng''s face was still disdainful: "do you think there is light on your face when so many people bully me? Don''t you want a face? Etiquette, righteousness and shame are not reflected in you!"


    Nanmen Feng''s words were reasonable, which made the other leader''s face uneasy.


    "So you want to fight alone?"


    Nanmen Feng shouted: "if you have seed, come and fight with me alone! If you don''t have ability, you can go together. Today I''ll frown, even if I lose!"


    Nanmen maple is more domineering than Nanmen Yigong imagined.


    The leader of the other party was a little angry: "OK, OK! I''ll send someone to fight with you today. I''ll bully you. Don''t think I''ve been inspired by you. Today I''ll let you know that the gap in strength is an irreparable gap for you!"


    The leader of the other party looked at Nanmen maple, that is, the peak strength in the later stage of a living environment. It was nothing great, so he was very confident.


    The leader directly shouted out a man: "Li Li, this man will be handed over to you. Remember, go to death!"


    This man has a steel knife in his hand and some scars on his face. It seems that he often licks blood on the tip of the knife.


    Li Li looked at Nanmen Feng with a sneer: "brother, just give me this person. A little fart child is not afraid at all!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The surrounding momentum suddenly became more powerful, and they were cheering for Li Li.


    Li Li laughed: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''ll take you out today!"


    Nanmen Feng also did not lose the wind in tone: "today is your last time. Remember who you killed last time. That''s the last person you killed!"


    "This son''s tone is too rampant!"


    "Yes, just a hairy boy!"


    "If you don''t give him some color to see, you really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"


    "Li Li killed him!"


    Everyone is very unrestricted about Nanmen maple. On the surface, the strength is just the strength of the later stage of the living environment. Most people can reach this strength by pulling out anyone here.


    To say the people next to them, they still feel they can see them.


    Nanmen Yigong is not particularly worried about fighting alone, but that the other party is crowded. After seeing that the leader of the other party has been inspired by Nanmen Feng, he is also a little relaxed.


    Li Li took a knife and licked it. He raised his index finger at the South Gate maple and bent back and forth to his side, which means that I let you attack first.


    Nanmen maple is naturally impolite. Killing such scum, Nanmen Maple can feel very happy and can be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven!


    Pull out the burning sword on his back, pedal the tree behind him with his right foot, and the whole person flies into the air to attack Li Li at a very fast speed.


    Li Li completely ignored Nanmen Feng, took out his steel knife, blocked in front of him, and punched with his left hand, ready to blow up Nanmen Feng.


    But Li Li didn''t see an aperture in the air. This aperture brought a great sense of crisis. Let Li Li look at the sky.


    Nanmen Feng''s spiritual strength is now superb. The two martial arts are handy in Nanmen Feng''s hands, and it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    When Li Li saw the air, he had to use yuan force to resist, but the Yiyan sword had been hit on the steel knife, and his great strength was uploaded from the knife to him.


    Li Lihu''s mouth hurt, released his steel knife and fell to the ground.


    Although Yaoguang didn''t hit Li Li, he had let Li Li share his attention and kicked Li Li in the stomach.


    Li Li felt that his intestines were all wrapped together, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    But it''s not over!


    Originally, Li Li would fly backwards if he got the foot of Nanmen Feng. This situation did not happen because Nanmen Feng grabbed Li Li''s shoulder!


    Another punch hit the man on the chin!


    Well, a mouthful of blood gushed directly!


    Countless teeth were punched away by Nanmen maple. The blood on his mouth, the mixed teeth and other mixtures made Li Li unable to roar out.


    His right foot was lifted into the air and kicked on Li Li''s back!


    With a plop, Li Li lay on the ground and didn''t know what to do.


    This time, Li Li was knocked unconscious by Nanmen Feng.


    And Nanmen Feng took out his Yiyan sword and pointed to the man''s neck.


    Everyone was stunned, and all the original imagination was beaten in the face.


    It was only in three breath or so that Li Li was knocked unconscious by Nanmen Feng. It seemed that he didn''t have much resistance at all.


    Everyone stepped back and the encirclement expanded. Looking at Nanmen maple is like seeing a devil. No one wants to believe this instant second kill!


    Just when nanmenfeng wanted to kill this man, the leader of the other party shouted, "stop it!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly: "can you tell me why? Why should I stop?"


    The mercenary leader took a deep breath and then said to Nanmen Feng, "if you let him go today, I''ll let you go today. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    But in the leader''s heart, he has calculated that as long as Nanmen Feng releases Li Li, he will kill Nanmen Feng immediately!


    Nanmen Maple made the leader lose a lot of face. Naturally, the leader will not let Nanmen Maple go.


    Nanmen Feng stepped on the man''s back again and trampled back and forth: "brother, I want to ask you a question. If I were under your hands today, would you say this? Does it seem shameless to say this now?"


    The leader''s face became cold: "what do you want!"


    "I don''t want to do anything. If I offend me, I will always pay a price. How can I let go? Take out all your things and see that you don''t have a package on your back. I believe there must be a wind bag. Bring me the wind bag, otherwise I will kill him!" Nanmen Feng began to threaten the leader.


    This was unexpected to the South Gate Yi palace.


    The South Gate Yi Palace said softly, "otherwise, forget it? Let this man go and let us go."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that Nanmen Yigong was still a little simple after going out for so many years. He also whispered to Nanmen Yigong, "don''t you understand? Even if we let this man go, we can''t go out. We might as well order something!"


    The leader began to be very angry: "people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. I advise you to be honest. Some things have life and kill flowers."


    "You old bastard! Do I need you to teach me how to do things? If I ask you to take it, you can take it out for me! What are you doing with so much nonsense!" an old bastard from nanmenfeng made the leader clench his fist.

 Chapter 1496

    The people around are also very angry, but they are helpless. Their own people are still stepping on the soles of others'' feet.


    Nanmen Feng put his sword on the man''s neck and looked like he was about to insert it.


    The leader immediately shouted, "OK, I promise you!" gnashing his teeth, everyone knew that there was no way to reconcile this hatred. Threatening the leader and brother, he must not let the hairy boy go!


    Sure enough, this leader has a wind bag. Generally, people who reach this level earn money very quickly. There is no big problem in buying a wind bag.


    Throw this wind bag in front of Nanmen maple.


    In fact, the leader was not so afraid. It was not so easy to erase the spiritual traces in the wind bag. He needed a talisman.


    So the leader thought that Nanmen Maple could not erase its spiritual power in a short time.


    Nanmen Feng immediately grabbed the wind bag, but he didn''t hurry to erase his mental strength. It''s OK to leave it to Nanmen Yigong, but it may take a little longer.


    If we let nanmenfeng erase his mental power now, it will only take about two breaths. It''s easy and very simple.


    But there is no need to face each other''s leaders now.


    When Nanmen Feng got the wind bag, the leader said coldly, "can you let my people go now?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "otherwise, I''ll play with you again? Find someone to compete with my brother. If you win, I''ll let your men go!"


    The leader was teased by Nanmen Feng, and the whole person had come to the edge of rage.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The people around looked at Nanmen Feng and all were angry: "boy, do you know who the person in front of you is?"


    "Yan Ling, the famous head of the first mercenary regiment in yaoyang city!"


    Nanmen Feng has never heard of this name because he often practices at home, but he is really a very powerful person. Even the young leader of yaoyang City Fushi chamber of Commerce has to give him some face.


    So this man''s men are used to bullying. How can they meet this situation? They usually bully others and are not bullied at all.


    In the back of the mountain, they rob people whenever they see them. There is no room at all. A little resistance will hurt or even kill each other.


    It''s also notorious. They just dare to be angry but dare not speak. Today, they met an iron plate, which made them feel a little uneasy.


    "OK, I''ll play with your little brother today!" Yan Ling looked at Nanmen Feng angrily.


    Assigned a person with perfect living environment to compete with the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to Nanmen Yigong, "it''s just a big match in the shadow moon city in advance. I''ll be proficient in advance."


    Nanmen Yigong doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of Nanmen maple. It can''t be used now.


    He took out a dagger and looked at the man in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng whispered in the back, "if possible, kill it directly. It will also help us escape later!"


    The South Gate Yi palace had to nod, thinking that this method was the best one.


    No matter how gentlemanly the South Gate Yigong seemed, he hugged each other and prepared to introduce himself, but he immediately remembered that he was easy to look, said a name casually, and then said, "please give me advice!"


    The other party was the one who licked blood at the tip of the knife. Naturally, he didn''t understand this kind of red tape ceremony. Without saying a word, he cut it directly with his own knife.


    These mercenary regiments usually use knives. Knives are more comfortable and easy to use.


    As soon as the Yi Palace at the South Gate lit up, he quickly saw the man''s attack direction and hid on the side. Just like the maple at the south gate, there was a flare in the sky.


    However, the man was on guard. The flare didn''t hit him. His body retreated. The flare hit the ground and made a huge hole, and the dust immediately flew!


    Although the skill, method and level of the South Gate Yi Palace are relatively strong, the combat experience is really weak.


    At this time, he stopped the attack. Naturally, he wanted to kill people while they were ill!


    The other party naturally knows this truth. After avoiding this martial art, he went through the dust and continued to attack!


    The South Gate Yi palace couldn''t react that time. When it found the other party''s steel knife, it was too late to dodge, so it had to put its own dagger on its shoulder.


    Fortunately, there was no wound, but the South Gate Yigong felt a great strength on his shoulder.


    The whole man stepped back two or three steps before he just stabilized his body shape, and felt the abnormal numbness on his shoulders.


    The opponent''s attack did not stop. He made a second attack towards the Yi Palace at the south gate at a very fast speed. This attack is a martial art. It uses the special production method of Yuan force to increase the strength of the attack and the strength of the knife technique.


    The yuan finger on the right hand of the South Gate Yi palace does appear in the air. This also shows that the South Gate Yi palace has some advantages in cultivating spiritual power, which is also helpful to martial arts.


    Although the two martial arts are different, although they are not as flowing as those released by Nanmen maple, they are released at least. Xingyuan finger hit the back of the knife and changed the attack direction of the knife.


    At the same time, the martial arts in the air hit the man''s back and immediately let the man lie on the ground!


    Nanmen Yi palace suddenly remembered Nanmen Feng''s words, took out a dagger and was ready to solve this man''s life!


    But at this time, a yuan force hit the dagger of the South Gate Yi palace, and the dagger of the South Gate Yi palace was immediately hit and flew.


    It''s Yan Ling. Naturally, Yan Ling can''t see his men solved in this way.


    "That doesn''t make sense, does it? It''s just a competition."


    Nanmen Feng still holds this view: "it''s really a person who is disrespectful for old age. Your brother''s life is life, but my brother''s life is not life? You intervene in normal games. Is this a single fight? You really rely on old age! Don''t intervene if you have the ability!"


    The South Gate Yi palace kicked the man, kicked the man out directly, and hit a big tree. He vomited blood at his mouth, broke his back bone, groaned on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Yan Ling finally didn''t even want face this time. She came alone. A huge Yuan Li fist appeared in the air and hit the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    Everyone was very excited after seeing this martial arts. This martial arts is the housekeeping skill of their boss Yan Ling. With a Yuanli fist, they have defeated countless people in a perfect living environment. Now they hit it with all their strength under the stimulation of Nanmen maple.


    It''s not hard to imagine the power of this fist.


    Before Yuan Li''s fist arrived, the Yi Palace at the South Gate felt great pressure.


    It''s impossible for the maple at the south gate to look around. Pull out your own Yiyan sword, inject yuan force, and suddenly the rune lights up!


    This time, Nanmen Feng used the second level of Yaoguang martial arts. A light column on the tip of Yiyan sword directly faced the fist.


    Nanmen Feng''s whole body suddenly tightened, and his body was a little swollen and painful when he was pressed by his fist. After all, he is still the strength of the later stage of the great living environment.


    Strength spread to the sword with the light column and came to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple leaned forward and his legs slid out of a huge gully on the ground. It was not until he came to a tree that Nanmen Maple stabilized his body.


    The right foot pedaled on the tree. With great strength, the tree, as thick as a man''s waist, trembled and fell a lot of leaves.


    This Yuanli fist finally dissipated and tied with Yaoguang, but Nanmen Maple felt numb and sour all over his body, and the gap in strength was really too big.


    The people nearby immediately felt very excited.


    The two men were defeated by these two hairy boys just now. They can''t keep up with each other in momentum, but now it''s different. Now the big brother makes a move himself and makes the other lose.


    "Good! Good!"


    "Although I caught a move, what''s my big brother!"


    "I''m dead next, but it''s a pity that I''m so young and have such strong strength."


    "This young man''s edge is too exposed to live long!"


    When the South Gate Yi palace saw this situation and was about to attack Yan Ling, it was immediately stopped by two people. These mercenaries were not big, and the strength of the people in front was not particularly poor. Therefore, when facing the South Gate Yi palace, they also sent two people.


    Yan Ling had already put down her face, failed to hit, and continued to attack Nanmen Maple!


    When the South Gate Maple attacked the other side in mid air, the second Dantian opened instantaneously, and the momentum suddenly soared, and the strength of the whole person has reached the perfect peak of the living environment!


    Yan Ling was surprised!


    But the attack was in midair and couldn''t stop.


    Before the right fist hit Nanmen Feng, a yuan force fist was about to come to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled!


    Xingyuan means that without any hesitation, it was sent out through the Juyan sword engraved with runes!


    At this moment, Yuan Li''s fist couldn''t move forward any more!


    Of course, Nanmen maple is not finished yet. Nanmen maple is not the first person to kill people in the spiritual realm, so this time it is also full of confidence.


    A light came down from the sky.


    Yan Ling has rich fighting experience and is well prepared. She was familiar with this shining martial arts when she saw it. Now she finally remembered it!


    He shouted: "you are from the South Gate family!"


    At the time of the big competition between yingyue city and yaoyang City, the people of the Nanmen family had long been remembered, so although their martial arts were brilliant.


    It was just a little long in the past, so Yan Ling didn''t remember for a moment.


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "you know! But this is the last time you see Yaoguang martial arts!"


    "This boy is too rampant!"


    "Our eldest brother is one of the best in yaoyang city. How can he be killed by a hairy boy!"


    "It''s all right. He''ll know how ridiculous his big talk is later."


    Everyone doesn''t believe Nanmen Feng can kill Yan Ling.


    The current state of the South Gate Yi palace is not very good. When facing one person, it can steadily gain the upper hand, but when facing two people, it is not very good. Although it can''t lose for a while, it is a little lower hand.


    Nanmen Feng also saw this situation and knew that he had to make a quick decision. Nanmen Yigong would soon be unable to stick to it. They underestimated Nanmen Feng, so they didn''t let too many people face Nanmen Yigong.


    Yan Ling also felt something wrong when facing the Xingyuan finger of nanmenfeng. She felt that her yuan power was consumed too fast.


    In the past, when using this martial arts, the consumption of Yuan force was basically within an acceptable range, but the opponent''s yuan force seemed to be able to swallow, so more yuan force must be used to resist the consumption of this martial arts.

 Chapter 1497

    This time, too, Yan Ling didn''t know what method Nanmen Maple used, but she couldn''t lose the wind.


    Increased strength! I hope I can kill Nanmen Maple with one blow.


    The maple in the South Gate pedaled on the tree with his right foot, advanced his Yiyan sword by one point, palm of his right hand up, and continued to summon Yaoguang!


    This light was struck down by Nanmen Maple with all the gray yuan force. Nanmen Maple must try his best, because the last time he was able to kill so quickly in the face of the great perfection of the living environment, the main reason was that the other party was too light of the enemy, and it was night.


    The last time I faced it, it was obviously a little difficult, but I couldn''t beat it.


    When Yaoguang fell, the other party gave up Yuanli''s fist and the whole person quickly stepped back.


    But I found two runes nearby!


    A surprised thought came into my mind: this boy is a talisman!


    Although this idea appeared in her mind, Yan Ling took the time to defend. For a moment, she was in a hurry.


    The rune did not enter Yan Ling''s body and was pushed away by Yan Ling with Yuan force.


    And in the process of moving back, a Yuanli fist appeared in the air again to attack Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng just used a lot of grey Mengyuan force and smashed a huge pit on the ground. The pit also exploded, which made Yan Ling unable to see the direction of the attack. He just felt where Nanmen Feng was, so he blew it directly with his fist.


    However, at this time, the man with a full living environment felt an abnormal headache!


    Qin Zun has used the last card. If this Rune pen is not a rune master, it is clear that if it is not a senior Rune master, it can''t bear the great pain caused by mental attack!


    Although the people in front of us are very strong in the process of cultivation, their mental strength must be less than half that of Nanmen maple,


    When nanmenfeng injected his spiritual power into the rune pen, the attack of spiritual power immediately began to spread around.


    Yuan Li''s fist also dissipated in the air. Without Yan Ling''s Yuan Li support, it is impossible to stick to it in the air.


    Lie on the ground and hit the ground with your head, as if there was a bug in your head.


    Although some people around were far away, they also felt the attack of spiritual power. Some people with poor strength even fainted directly.


    At least the South Gate Yi palace could hold on for a while. It was the two perfect people in front of us who couldn''t hold on immediately. The martial arts of the attack stopped instantly.


    He was also found a chance to fight back by the South Gate Yi palace. He was directly hit by Yaoguang. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    However, Nanmen Yigong was kind-hearted and could not be as decisive as Nanmen Feng, so he didn''t kill the people in front of him.


    Taking advantage of the other side''s inability to attack, Nanmen Feng also followed the basic principle of taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people, and rushed over with his own Yiyan sword.


    Through the dust, Yan Ling saw Nanmen Maple rush over, held back the pain in her head and prepared to block it with her arm.


    But Nanmen Feng''s attack was so simple that Yuan Li''s shield was cut open by Mo Yan''s sword!


    One arm flew to the sky, and Yan Ling''s hand was directly cut off by Nanmen Maple!


    The blood roared out like a fountain. The pain made Yan Ling awake, but the attack of Nanmen Maple didn''t stop like a storm.


    A punch hit Yan Ling on the head. Yan Ling vomited a mouthful of blood with her teeth, and kicked Yan Ling heavily in the stomach.


    Yan Ling''s whole body twitched in pain, her eyes almost stared out, and the roar rang through the whole forest!


    Now Yan Ling is very, very regretful. She didn''t think she met this iron plate, but she doesn''t know why she lost to the hairy boy in front of her anyway.


    Yan Ling lay on the ground and had no power to resist. At this time, nanmenfeng also stopped the attack of runbi spiritual power, turned the man over and held the sword against Yan Ling''s neck.


    Yan Ling said vaguely: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''ll give you money, I''ll give you Lingshi, as long as you don''t send me anything!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the man and smiled. Originally, his mouth was very hard. He pushed forward with his sword, which made Yan Ling feel great pressure. Then Nanmen Feng said, "let your men hand over everything! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Ling first stopped the blood with her own yuan force, and then shouted at those who were his men: "give your things, give them all!"


    The people around looked at each other and were all surprised. They couldn''t even speak. No one thought that their eldest brother Yan Ling, who was one of the best people in yaoyang City, was defeated by a hairy boy.


    Finally, a man began to put his things next to nanmenfeng, then retreated, and someone kept putting his things over.


    In front, some are wind bags and some are packages, which are stacked into a hill.


    Yan Ling continued to beg for mercy: "if so, can you let me go?"


    I have made up my mind that if I go back, I will send all the people to destroy the Nanmen family and let none of them remain!


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "of course I can let you go. You are so good."


    When Yan Ling was relaxing, Nanmen Feng''s sword stabbed an inch forward!


    For a moment, Yan Ling felt that her vitality was disappearing faster and faster. There was some ambiguity in her mind. She said to Nanmen Feng with her last strength: "you... Deceive... Me."


    His eyes were wide open and he died unwilling.


    All the people around were very afraid. They kept swallowing saliva. Looking at the people in front of them, they were like demons from hell. No one dared to move.


    Suddenly, a man couldn''t bear Nanmen Feng''s eyes. He fell on his knees and said, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I will leave yaoyang city after I go back and never appear in yaoyang city again! Please don''t kill me!"


    As a man knelt down, almost all the people around him knelt down and begged for mercy loudly, hoping that the people in front of him could bypass himself.


    In fact, the time of two hundred interest of Nanmen Maple has passed, that is to say, Nanmen Maple doesn''t have so strong strength to kill all the people present.


    Nanmen Yi Palace also came to Nanmen Feng: "since you killed their boss, you might as well let them go."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "get out of here!"


    However, just when the three perfect creatures lying on the ground wanted to go, Nanmen Feng suddenly rushed over and hit them on the head. It was not difficult for one person to control the three lights, and it still hit them on the head very accurately.


    Originally, the three people with perfect living conditions were seriously injured, so they had no way to defend. They were hit on the head and directly shocked to death!


    The South Gate Yi palace doesn''t understand.


    Nanmen Feng said: "the three of them are high-level. They will report this matter when they go back. In this way, our Nanmen family will be in trouble. Even if they can''t beat our Nanmen family, they will certainly make our Nanmen family suffer some hardships."


    These people with low strength hurried out for fear that Nanmen Feng had changed his mind, and these people were no longer going to return to the mercenary regiment. They were afraid that Nanmen Feng would retaliate again, and even the head had been killed. No one could resist the retaliation in the future.


    Nanmenfeng divided these things. Both of them had wind bags, so they quickly divided them and put them in the wind bags.


    Nanmenfeng has never seen so much money.


    Let the South Gate Yi palace erase the spiritual power of the wind bag and find that there are millions of gold coins in it! I''m so rich.


    Two people also divide up all these things.


    In fact, the South Gate Yi palace was a little puzzled just now. I didn''t know where the spiritual attack came from, so I asked the South Gate maple.


    But Nanmen Feng shook his head and pretended not to know. In fact, Nanmen Yigong didn''t have much experience, so the matter passed.


    Together with other scattered gold coins, they got a total of five million gold coins. Two people divided them up, and one person got more than two million gold coins.


    There are also tens of thousands of spiritual cores, all of which are purified. One person eats one spiritual core and restores his yuan power to a normal state.


    Sure enough, in such deep mountains, robbing people is faster than killing animals.


    The two men cleaned up the battlefield and continued to move in. This time, Nanmen Maple began to explore with spiritual strength and try to avoid such a battle. Because the second Dantian has been used now, they may not be able to fight again if they meet people with a perfect living environment.


    Nanmen Feng is also afraid to bring trouble to Nanmen family, because almost all the people here are people who want to yaoyang City, and most of the people in Yaoguang martial arts are very familiar with it. Therefore, once some hatred is generated and a fish is missed, it is easy for Nanmen family to suffer.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves!


    As people go deeper and deeper into the mountains, there are fewer and fewer people, but at the same time, the strength of spirit beasts is also increasing.


    Two people also feel a little hard, plus it''s almost dark now.


    Nanmen maple is unwilling to fight with those vampire bats. First, it is too troublesome. Second, it is easy to cause spirit beasts. At night, Nanmen maple is unwilling to find trouble, but he still hopes to fight during the day.


    Two people calmly took out the tent from the wind bag. One person is on duty and the other is sleeping. People who practice still need to sleep to this extent. They just say that they need to sleep a little less than ordinary people.


    There''s no big problem with two people on duty in turn.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next morning, he continued to go to the mountains, and Nanmen Maple also restored his second Dantian strength.


    When fighting yesterday, in fact, Nanmen Yigong was also wondering. Nanmen Feng used to work hard against the people who were perfect in the second living environment in yaoyang City, but now he can fight against the people who are perfect in the living environment.


    We talked a little last night. Nanmenfeng just attributed it to coincidence and good luck.


    The two men were like going deep into the mountain and gradually met some powerful spirit beasts, but they didn''t protect herbs when they met spirit beasts. In fact, they were disappointed.


    Finally, the two men heard bursts of roaring in the distance, and the bursts of roaring also made Nanmen Maple instantly understand what kind of creature it was.


    This beast is what nanmenfeng once saw, that is the steel arm ape!

 Chapter 1498

    I don''t know what happened to make this powerful spirit beast so angry and roar!


    The two men started to move forward quickly with Xiaoqing, but now Xiaoqing''s strength is not strong, so the speed is not so fast, that is to say, they can only be held by Nanmen maple.


    Came to a very easy to hide place, nanmenfeng heard a huge fighting sound in the distance!


    After exploring with mental strength, he came to a relatively safe position, stood on the tree and looked at the fighting over there.


    I saw a python fighting fiercely with the steel arm ape! The main reason is that there is a little steel arm ape behind the steel arm ape.


    In order to prevent the little steel arm ape from being eaten by the python, the big steel arm ape also paid a great price, with several wounds on his body.


    However, the python in front is not very good. He also suffered a lot of huge fists from the steel arm ape. If he was not longer, it is estimated that the general spirit beast would have died.


    But the steelarm ape is still at a disadvantage.


    Nanmen Yigong asked Nanmen Feng, "what do you think we should do?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "of course, it''s time to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Generally, the steel arm apes will guard some herbs. It''s estimated that they are in the cave, so let''s see how far they fight. Let''s continue!"


    Nanmenfeng still remembers that Xiaoqing in the back took it from the steel arm ape, but he hasn''t found much effect yet. Instead, he ate a lot of his spiritual core, especially when he was poorest.


    Xiaoqing is like a child. She is very interested in seeing such a fierce battle. Her two small eyes turn around and observe the situation there all the time.


    Occasionally, he made a Zizi voice. He didn''t know what Xiaoqing wanted to express. Even nanmenfeng didn''t know what Xiaoqing wanted to say.


    The battle ahead has changed the whole ground beyond recognition. Broken trees are everywhere, there are some huge pits, and a hill next to it also has huge cracks.


    Naturally, there are no other mercenaries in the deep mountains in the morning, and nanmenfeng are only human beings.


    The python continued to attack the steel arm ape, and immediately bit on the steel arm ape''s arm, and the teeth were directly inserted!


    The steel arm ape''s face was painful, and his other fist hit the snake''s head directly.


    The huge strength made the snake suddenly loosen its mouth, but Nanmen Feng was surprised to see that it was unharmed, at least on the surface. His defense was really strong!


    This Python is also a full spirit beast in the living environment, but there is still a huge gap compared with the steel arm ape in front of us.


    Python can''t do it at one stroke. It''s coming again!


    This time it was toward the neck of the steel arm ape. Although the Python''s body was relatively large, it was extremely flexible, and it also generated great power behind it. It not only supported the Python''s body, but also made the python produce extremely fast speed!


    The steel arm ape could not dodge for a moment. Just now, he said a lot of injuries, and his reaction power also decreased.


    It was bitten on the neck by a python.


    The steel arm ape roared, and there was a Yuanli storm around. The huge wind blew all over the sky and made the South Gate Maple invisible.


    And nanmenfeng dare not release his spiritual power. This powerful spirit beast still has a very keen perception of the innate spiritual power. Once it is found that there are humans next to it, maybe the two spirit beasts won''t fight and destroy the humans first.


    These spirit beasts have great hatred for human beings, and great hatred has been generated in their genes. In addition, many battles have taken place with them. Don''t say much about what will happen if they meet human beings.


    Nanmen Feng looked carefully.


    I found that the steel arm ape used almost all his strength and grabbed the snake''s head a little lower with one hand!


    The other hand, big hand, was a little lower. With great strength, he began to drag with both sides!


    After a while, the snake was pulled longer and longer, and there was a trend that it was about to be pulled off!


    The South Gate Yi palace kept swallowing saliva beside it. It felt the intensity of the struggle between spirits and beasts, which really made ordinary humans unable to parry.


    The python also felt this great strength, so he deepened his strength and bit deeper the teeth on the steel arm ape!


    Blood is seeping out of the steel arm ape''s neck!


    The steel arm ape has been angered. Just listen to a click!


    The South Gate Maple has heard it all the way. This sound is the sound of the dislocation of the steel arm ape. It can be seen how much strength this steel arm ape has used!


    The snake was pulled longer and longer, and the scales of its body had been separated, revealing its black flesh!


    Finally, it was like the step was torn apart. The Python''s head and body were separated, and the Python''s teeth still didn''t loosen!


    Bite on the neck of the steel arm ape, but don''t let go!


    But the vitality of this Python is getting smaller and smaller. Although the tail still shakes a little, it can foresee the end of this python.


    The steel arm ape is also uncomfortable. The two arms have been seriously dislocated and hung down. It doesn''t seem to have much combat ability.


    All of a sudden, he sat on the ground, and the snake head still bit on the neck of the steel arm ape, and the blood kept flowing down. That is, the steel arm ape has strong vitality. Other spirit beasts have already died.


    Nanmen Feng whispered to Nanmen Yigong, "this is our good chance. As long as we kill this steel arm ape, we will get a good herb in this cave!"


    In fact, the South Gate Yi palace seems a little softhearted, especially a small steel arm ape behind. Touching the wound of the steel arm ape behind the big steel arm ape also makes people feel very sad.


    So the South Gate Yi palace shook his head: "otherwise, forget it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want this herbal medicine."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that Nanmen Yigong was so soft hearted, but he was still very firm: "brother, it''s time for you to forget it. How can you forget it! If these spirit beasts still fight hard when they meet humans, it''s just the law of the jungle. What do you think these spirit beasts will do if there is a human holding a child near them?"


    Nanmen Feng''s statement shakes Nanmen Yigong. Nanmen Feng is right. Although this kind of spirit beast has wisdom, it also has a deep hatred for human beings.


    Therefore, after seeing human beings, especially after cultivation, first, this practice will kill this human being.


    However, some people will think that it is the human hand that moves first, because human beings will hunt and kill spirit beasts for a long time, which has caused the hatred of this spirit beast.


    However, if this thing goes back to the original time, when human cultivation ability is not so strong, human beings may often become a victim.


    Therefore, the law of the jungle has nothing to say about killing the spirit beast. It''s just a good heart not to kill the spirit beast.


    Nanmen Feng''s persuasion made Nanmen Yigong unable to refute, and was ready to start.


    When he started, Nanmen Feng specially asked: "I deal with the big one, you deal with the small one, don''t be merciful, and don''t underestimate the small one."


    Even if the little steel arm ape is just born, it also has the strength to complete the living environment, but its strength is not so sufficient. When dealing with this little steel arm ape, what we must do is not take it lightly. There are not many humans who died in the hands of the little steel arm ape, and all think they can beat a small one.


    But at this time, looking at the size of the little steel arm ape, it is actually much larger than humans, and its muscles are also well-defined. You can see the powerful power at a glance.


    Two people set out directly!


    The fast pace startled two spirit beasts.


    The big steelarm ape roared immediately after seeing two people. Although his hands had been dislocated, the steelarm ape still stood up and looked a little unstable.


    The tongue is still biting on the neck, and every move affects the vitality of the steel arm ape.


    As the name suggests, the most powerful part of the steel arm ape is his arms. Now these two arms have been dislocated, and the most powerful power has disappeared.


    And there are huge wounds on his body. Although Nanmen maple is not confident this time, he is also 80% sure!


    The little steel arm ape''s eyes were full of anger. Looking at the South Gate Yi palace, he was merciless and attacked the South Gate Yi palace with his fist.


    The South Gate Yi Palace first dodged and did not confront the steel arm ape, and then used its martial arts advantages to summon Yaoguang martial arts in the sky.


    When the large steel arm ape saw that his child was in danger and was ready to rescue his child, he was blocked by the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen maple is the same size as a man and a dog in front of the steel arm ape. Although the steel arm ape can''t swing its arms, its feet can still move.


    Prepare to step on the South Gate maple. How can the South Gate Maple be easily stepped on? Of course, if it is firmly stepped on this time, it is estimated that the South Gate maple is also a place of death.


    The South Gate Maple dodged from the side, and the burning sword stabbed the steel arm ape''s thigh with the Xingyuan finger!


    I saw a spark on the steel arm ape''s thigh!


    And Nanmen Maple''s arm was numb!


    But the sword was cut in, and nanmenfeng took out his sword. The sword was stained with bright red blood, and a lot of bright red blood also flowed out of the thigh of the steel arm ape!


    Nanmen Feng did not give up this opportunity just now and injected a lot of grey Meng Yuan force. Unfortunately, this steel arm ape is too huge. This grey Meng Yuan force is impossible to disturb the function of the steel arm ape''s body.


    When the steel arm ape felt the pain, he immediately raised his feet and almost kicked the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng felt the huge foot passing by him, causing a huge wind and even some physical instability.


    In fact, this steel arm ape is much stronger than the one they surrounded together, but this steel arm ape has been seriously injured. Otherwise, how can Nanmen Maple get close? If it is a peak steel arm ape, Nanmen Maple has no chance to fight.


    The steel arm ape felt a little dizzy, because the wound on his neck kept flowing blood, as if it was raining on the earth.


    Even if the steel arm ape has strong vitality, it is impossible for one to flow blood. In addition, the physical strength is overdrawn due to the fierce battle with Nanmen maple, so it seems that it can no longer support the continued battle.

 Chapter 1499

    On the South Gate Yi palace side, the fight is also inextricable. Originally, the South Gate Yi palace really underestimated this little steel arm ape, but now some fell slightly into the disadvantage.


    Yaoguang''s martial arts hit the little steel arm ape like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t find much effect. Instead, he was forced by the little steel arm ape one punch at a time and didn''t have much Parry power.


    There is no good way for the South Gate Yi palace. It''s just right to start this time!


    Calmly, the wind bag took out the rune and threw it out immediately!


    The little steel arm ape didn''t have much combat experience. When he saw the rune rushing towards him, he thought of blocking it with his big fist at the first time!


    However, after colliding with the fist of the steel arm ape, the rune culture on the paper became a light, penetrated into the fist of the little steel arm ape, and came to the head along the fist!


    It''s quite easy for a rune master to protect against spirit beasts if other people protect him, especially among these relatively low-level spirit beasts.


    Soon the steelarm ape felt great pain and did not know how to remove it.


    The cry of the little steel arm ape immediately attracted its mother''s attention, so the big steel arm ape no longer cared about the South Gate maple, but rushed towards the South Gate Yi palace.


    But how could nanmenfeng allow this to happen and yell!


    The right foot stepped on the ground and the whole person flew into the air!


    He Yan took the sword in his hand and flew towards the neck of the steel arm ape!


    With the rune and the power of grey Meng Yuan force, the Yan sword was suddenly inserted into the back neck of the steel arm ape, splashing huge blood!


    Sprayed Nanmen maple on his face.


    Nanmen Maple felt the eager blood and even couldn''t open his eyes!


    The steel arm ape also felt great pain. The wound was constantly filled with gray Mengyuan force, which was raging in the steel arm ape!


    Nanmen Feng tightly grasped his Moyan sword. At this time, Moyan sword couldn''t be pulled out at all, and was deeply inserted into the body of the steel arm ape.


    The steel arm ape''s hands can''t be lifted. He can only wave his neck, hoping to throw down the South Gate Maple!


    Of course, nanmenfeng''s spiritual power is very strong. He brought his spiritual power to the head of the steel arm ape through the Qiyan sword and began to attack the spirit of the steel arm ape.


    Originally, the steel arm ape suffered great pain, but now it is even more unbearable. Moving around makes the wound on his neck bigger, and the huge snake head began to shake around.


    The vitality of the steel arm ape is rapidly losing, and the multi-directional attack makes the steel arm ape kneel on the ground.


    But that''s not over!


    A huge flare hit the steel arm ape from the sky. The steel arm ape couldn''t defend with Yuan force, so this martial arts hit him solidly.


    The steel arm ape screamed repeatedly.


    The little steel arm ape is also absolutely uncomfortable. Its body is attacked by spiritual force and cannot be removed, and it is hit by the Yi palace of the south gate.


    The South Gate Yi palace has cut several wounds on the little steel arm ape with a dagger. It is full of blood and looks very miserable.


    Finally, the South Gate Maple has been shaken down, and the steel arm ape bumps everywhere. On the one hand, he wants to reduce his pain, on the other hand, he also wants to fall off the man on his back.


    The great power made Nanmen Feng pull out the Yiyan sword. Now the steel arm ape looks a little bad, and this time it didn''t explode. The main reason is that there is a small steel arm ape next to it.


    So this time I didn''t die together like the last time. I''ve been looking for the little steel arm ape. I can really feel the spirit animal emotion.


    In fact, the heart of the South Gate Yi palace is getting more and more uncomfortable, but it has reached this point. The big steel arm ape can''t survive. It is obvious that it has reached the end of the mountain and water.


    The Python''s teeth are poisonous, because the steel arm ape''s neck is covered with black blood, and the meat is also gradually turning black. There is also some black light on the steel arm ape''s arm, which was bitten by the python just now, not only the wound is covered with black meat, but also the whole arm.


    In addition, Nanmen Maple has injected a large amount of grey Mengyuan force, which is rampant in the body and has destroyed the physical function of many steel arm apes.


    That is to say, the vitality of the steel arm ape is too strong. If any other spirit beast, even if it is full of life, it is impossible to adhere to this point.


    If no one attacks, fortunately, the steel arm ape can discharge these toxins through its strong vitality. Unfortunately, it is impossible now. Its body has received too much wear and tear.


    The steel arm ape''s head is more and more dizzy, and its eyes are more and more beautiful. Some even can''t see their children clearly. They can only feel the specific direction of their children from their children''s cries.


    With a staggering pace, the steel arm ape finally came to his child. This scene is also very pathetic.


    The South Gate Yigong didn''t continue to do it, just watching the two steel arm apes touch each other.


    Nanmen Feng was also moved, but he had experienced some cold time because he had experienced a decline in strength. Although he was moved, he still didn''t have much kindness.


    He said to the South Gate Yi palace, "let''s go and take advantage of this Kung Fu to see what the herbs are."


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded.


    The two men entered the cave. The cave is very huge. The entrance is several floors high. It is estimated that the steel arm ape needs to enter back and forth to dig such a large hole.


    The journey is not very long, but there are some strange smells. There is a huge smell in the place where steel arm apes live for a long time.


    And some bones can be seen inside, most of which are spirit animals, and even some human.


    After seeing these things, Nanmen Yigong also understood that what Nanmen Feng said was not wrong, it was just the food chain. In addition, human beings had emotions, so they felt pity.


    In a very tall space, there is a humble herb in the middle, but through the exploration of spiritual power, you can feel the powerful meta power contained in this herb.


    It is no weaker than the yuan force of the steel arm ape outside. If you carefully feel it with your spiritual force, you can feel the yuan force between heaven and earth, just like drinking. You come in from the hole and meet this herb.


    This herb is called dark light grass. You can feel it from the name. This grass doesn''t like sunshine and grows in some gray holes.


    This is a very suitable environment. It is estimated that the steel arm ape moved this herb here.


    In order to raise this herb better, the steel arm ape often inputs its own yuan strength. In order to make this herb grow better, it is about to mature. It seems that the steel arm ape also wants its children to take it and promote it to a better level. In this dangerous forest, more strength is more protection.


    It is not an easy task for such a powerful spirit beast to protect his children.


    Nanmen maple is not in a hurry to pick this herb. This herb is not mature yet. Only when it is mature can it give full play to its maximum power.


    There are a lot of good things outside. The snake gall is a rare thing, especially for such a big Python spirit beast. There is no need to say more about the drug properties of the snake gall. Basically, most of the toxins can be solved.


    There are also a large round spiritual core. If there is no accident, it should be two, because the steel arm ape did not explode. If it exploded, the sound of this explosion would have been heard long ago. Such a mountain has no way to withstand the power of the explosion, and may even collapse directly,


    After they went out, they found that the big steel arm ape had been lying on the ground and his eyes were wide open, but he had no vitality and was indeed dead.


    Little steelarm ape has been observing back and forth around his mother. I don''t know what happened. The sound of sobbing is very distressing.


    Nanmen Yigong shook his head and said, "otherwise, don''t kill him. Anyway, this little guy can''t live here."


    In fact, Nanmen Feng wants to kill him, but he can''t live here. It''s better to give this little steel arm ape a good time. If he planned to give Nanmen Yi palace a face, he wouldn''t want this small spiritual core, and he doesn''t lack a first-order perfect spiritual core.


    However, when the little steel arm ape saw the two people coming out, his eyes immediately revealed great hatred!


    Straight towards them!


    Nanmen Feng said, "I can''t help it!"


    Without any hesitation, the right hand Juyan sword appeared out of thin air and collided with the fist of the little steel arm ape. Juyan sword was even bent.


    The great power also made Nanmen Maple retreat several steps. Nanmen Maple retreated to the foot of the mountain and pedaled with his right foot.


    But the little steel arm ape''s fist had been pierced, and a lot of Yuan force began to inject. The painful steel arm ape immediately covered his fist.


    Nanmen Feng is not a kind-hearted person. He didn''t hesitate to kill Yan Ling. Naturally, he won''t hesitate to face a spirit beast this time!


    He asked for light directly and hit the head impartially. All at once, he blew the head of the little steel arm ape open and suddenly lost his vitality.


    If it was normal, Nanmen Maple would not be so easy, but the little steel arm ape fought with Nanmen Yigong for too long, and left a lot of wounds on his body. In addition, the spiritual power of Nanmen Yigong once attacked.


    Therefore, it''s not too much for this little steel arm ape to be killed by Nanmen maple, but it can still be seen that the innate strength of this huge spirit beast is that Nanmen Maple can''t fight hard with just one punch.


    Nanmenfeng skillfully came to the side of the steel arm ape, picked it with his sword, and a spirit core appeared immediately, and then ran to the larger steel arm ape, which was more troublesome.


    The head was still hard, but finally he picked out the spirit core.


    The combination of first-order great round spirit beasts is not so easy to get. Even if you buy it from the Fushi chamber of Commerce, it may not be available. Even if it is available, ordinary people can''t accept this price.


    Now he gets two at once. Naturally, Nanmen Maple blossoms with laughter.


    The snake head was also cut off, and some toxins from the snake were collected. A small bottle was stored and put into its own wind bag.


    The snake gall was also cut down and stored in a bottle.


    The next step is to take care of this herb.


    Nanmen maple is not particularly sure, but there is a girl who knows astronomy and geography in her body, so she asked, "when will this herbal medicine be ripe?"

 Chapter 1500

    "Excuse me?" the girl inside giggled, "you weren''t so polite before."


    Nanmen Feng was also a little embarrassed, but no one would accept this kind of thing on anyone. Who could accept a person with perfect living environment? Because of cultivating a skill, the Dharma lost all its strength in an instant!


    Of course, it''s normal for Nanmen Feng to be angry, but now he finds that this skill is indeed very beneficial to him. Together with the original skill, the method is half a kilo, half a kilo of gold is half a kilo of scrap iron, and the gap is really too big.


    Work and Dharma are just like building a house and laying a foundation for people. If the foundation is unstable, the house can not be built very high. If the foundation is stable, build a house casually. Although a good foundation takes a little time, it is definitely worth it.


    The merit given by this girl is the foundation of a very good house.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t accept the topic and had to say to the girl, "I think this herbal medicine is almost ripe? There should be no big problem."


    "Well, you see almost the same, that is, about two days, but I advise you not to take it as much as possible. You can give it to your brother?"


    The girl''s words made Nanmen Feng incomprehensible. This is the level that Nanmen Feng especially wants to make his strength come to the perfect living environment. In this way, he is 100% sure to win the first place in the shadow moon city competition more than a month later.


    "Why?"


    "The secret of Qingtian divine sword stresses a step-by-step process. If you make progress too fast now, it will easily lead to unstable foundation, not to mention taking herbs, so you''d better slow down a little. It doesn''t matter if you take pills or herbs in the future."


    Now Nanmen Feng naturally trusted the girl''s words very much. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    In these two days, Nanmen Maple was not idle, but went around to see if there were any powerful spirit beasts nearby.


    The two of them can really fight against the first-order big and round spirit beast, but they must open the second Dantian in Nanmen maple. There is no guarantee of life in this place without strong strength.


    So nanmenfeng still wants to spend these two days at ease.


    But nanmenfeng hasn''t found one thing yet.


    In a dark corner of the forest, two eyes looked at Nanmen maple and Nanmen Yigong. They didn''t look like human eyes. They moved very quickly, which can be used to describe without a trace.


    During the patrol around nanmenfeng these two days, I have been observing nearby and even have a smile on my face! This is the wisdom of the spirit beast, which can be called terror!


    Nanmen Maple waited for two days and finally waited until the herb was about to mature.


    Nanmen Feng has also explained to Nanmen Yigong that this herb will be taken by Nanmen Yigong. They have been humble for a long time, and finally Nanmen Yigong has to agree.


    The next night.


    They have adapted to the strong smell in the hole. On the one hand, they have adapted. On the other hand, the smell has indeed dissipated, but this is not good news.


    Because the odor is often the symbol of the territory of these spirit beasts. Once the odor disappears, some powerful spirit beasts may feel that the steel arm ape is dead. In this way, some powerful spirit beasts will start to occupy the territory.


    So Nanmen Maple''s idea is to leave quickly after getting this herb!


    Just the next night, this herb had a vision. There was a white light on the leaves, which was crystal clear, just like drops of water, but there was some light inside.


    Yuan Li around is ready to move and wants to rush into the body of herbal medicine very urgently.


    This has begun to the final stage of maturity, and began to absorb more yuan force. Herbal medicine has laid a solid foundation for its own maturity.


    The whole cave is illuminated. The light is not particularly large, but it makes people feel very beautiful.


    Gradually, there are more and more such water drops, and even they have been separated from herbs and rotate slowly in the air.


    The two didn''t sleep all night and stared at the herb. The herb shone all night and finally in the morning of the third day.


    Scattered a huge light, illuminating the whole cave!


    They also felt a little sleepy and finally wanted to get this herb.


    But a spirit beast came to the cave.


    This spirit beast looks very intelligent, which can be seen from the surface.


    And Nanmen Maple didn''t seem to find it.


    The steps are very light, there is almost no sound, and there is a smile at the corners of the mouth. It is difficult to imagine that this is a spirit beast.


    Slowly approaching this big space, the light continues to shine. This is the last sign that the herbs will be ripe soon!


    There are also some small particles in these small light beads. These small particles are the seeds of this herbal medicine, but the survival rate is very low. It seems that there are thousands of seeds, but one or two will survive. The requirements for Yuanli and soil are very high.


    All their attention was focused on the herb, but they didn''t find a spirit beast coming behind.


    This spirit beast is a four legged black spirit beast. It looks like a leopard and a tiger. Except for two eyes, its whole body is covered with black. It can hide very well in the dark.


    The spirit beast was not in a hurry this time.


    As if waiting for the best time, a ready hunter must catch his prey.


    This spirit beast is not another spirit beast, or the spirit beast to be captured with a reward in yaoyang city. The most powerful part of this spirit beast lies in its intelligence.


    The strength is not necessarily very strong, that is, the first-order perfect strength, but the speed is very fast. In addition, the claws are very sharp and have intelligence, which is the most important.


    As a result, the spirit beast almost hit every shot in the face of human beings! Not a miss, for some people who are not strong, it is almost an instant second kill!


    For some groups of humans, or meet some powerful humans, this spirit beast will not do anything at all.


    Some people have seen this record in the book. Some say that this spirit beast is called night leopard, others are called night tiger. Anyway, not many people have seen it.


    Except walking in the dark, or it''s time to hunt.


    The night leopard has long liked this herb, but due to the protection of the steel arm ape, it dare not act rashly. However, after discovering the battle between the Python and the steel arm ape, it also felt the South Gate maple and the South Gate Yi palace.


    At this moment, there is still no rash action, which has explained the strength of the spirit beast. Intelligence is the most important thing in the world. It is the emergence of the light between heaven and earth. Only with intelligence can he have unlimited possibilities.


    Xiaoqing has fallen asleep in the cave. In fact, many things can''t stand Xiaoqing''s interest except eating the spiritual core.


    Xiaoqing''s snoring voice has been heard, which makes people feel very funny. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong shook their heads reluctantly, looking at Xiaoqing lying on his stomach.


    Nanmen Maple finally saw that the color of these light beads was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, these seeds fell on the nearby ground. Nanmen Maple didn''t waste at all and put these seeds into a treasure box.


    This treasure box was specially bought by nanmenfeng from the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters. It is used to contain some pills, herbs or seeds of this kind. The preservation effect is very good, but the price is also very expensive.


    Nanmen Maple only bought twenty or thirty for unexpected needs.


    Put all these seeds in the box to cultivate herbs and test them.


    And this herb finally becomes an ordinary grass. If you don''t use spiritual exploration, who won''t think it is a very powerful herb unless you have a very broad and far-reaching knowledge.


    Nanmen Maple carefully pulled out the grass and put it in the treasure box for use by Nanmen Yigong when he was ready to go back.


    But just then!


    A black shadow suddenly appeared in the air!


    The black leopard''s claws stretched out in an instant, and there was a reflection, just like metal!


    There is no need to doubt the power of this claw. If it is inserted into a person''s body, it will be ripped open!


    The target of the night leopard''s attack is Nanmen maple, which is officially ready to put herbs into the treasure box. The night leopard unexpectedly knows that if Nanmen Maple puts herbs into the treasure box, he may not get them.


    So attack in advance and be very confident!


    I don''t care about the South Gate Yi palace next to me.


    The South Gate Yi Palace also showed a confident smile at the corners of its mouth, as if it had already known about it!


    The two runes shot in an instant and rushed towards the night leopard from different directions.


    The night leopard has a natural sense of smell and a congenital sense of crisis, and feels the existence of murderous spirit!


    The South Gate Maple immediately turned around, and the burning sword suddenly appeared in his hand!


    The night leopard caught the back of the Yiyan sword, made a harsh sound, and sparks appeared constantly!


    Now Nanmen Feng finally knows why many experts died under the spirit beast. The attack speed is too fast!


    If the South Gate Yi palace hadn''t detected it with spiritual force in advance, and the two of them pretended, it is estimated that the night leopard could indeed kill one of them!


    Just one day ago, when the night leopard was observing the two of them nearby, the spiritual power of the South Gate Yigong had been detected. Now the South Gate Yigong also learned to lay spiritual power, just like an invisible spider web. After stepping on it, the South Gate Yigong could feel it immediately.


    The night leopard thought it was silent, but it had already been found.


    When Nanmen Yigong and Nanmen Feng talked about it, Nanmen Feng wondered whether the spirit beast would be the spirit beast offered by yaoyang city.


    This attack finally confirmed Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong also played a play. It was really funny to play a play against a spirit beast.


    But this spirit beast is hooked.


    But the power of the spirit beast immediately appeared. Being able to kill so many masters is definitely not a mortal!


    The black leopard saw the danger of runes. He was more alert than the steel arm ape. He stepped on the Juyan sword!


    With a push and reaction, he escaped the attack of the rune.


    Two claws clung to the wall, motionless, and looked at the two people with dripping eyes.


    Nanmen Maple backhanded and put the herbs into his wind bag.


    This spirit beast is not like other spirit beasts. Seeing human beings is like seeing an enemy who kills his father. If he fails, he wants to retreat!


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "there''s nothing so cheap in the world! Stay with me today!"

 Chapter 1501

    When the night leopard attacked, it had been blocked at the mouth of the cave, cutting off the only way to escape!


    Nanmen Maple knew that if it was not introduced into the cave, it would be impossible for it to take the initiative. The intelligence of the night leopard really exceeded Nanmen Maple''s imagination.


    In fact, there are many opportunities, which are deliberately released by Nanmen maple, but the night leopard was not fooled once. Nanmen Maple didn''t expect that the night leopard could stand it.


    However, in the end, I was deceived. No matter how powerful the spirit of a spirit beast is, there must be no way to compare with humans.


    The night leopard looked at the two people with dripping eyes. The cave became very dark because the herbs were mature, and the night leopard perfectly integrated into the night.


    But it is a pity that the two humans in front of it are all talismans, with a panoramic view of every move.


    The night leopard is very cautious. It lies on the wall and doesn''t move. The claws on its legs have been stretched out, and the sharp claws tightly clasp the wall. It seems that it is ready to attack at any time. Even if this night leopard focuses on speed, it is determined not to underestimate its aggressiveness.


    After all, the night leopard is a spirit beast with perfect living environment. The yuan force in this realm alone has made an ordinary human with perfect living environment unable to parry.


    The night leopard is waiting for an opportunity.


    Waiting for a chance to kill.


    Now, after all, it is dark, so it actually belongs to its struggle environment.


    Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry now. Nanmen Feng is 100% confident that he can subdue the spirit beast in front of him, that is to say, he has got the one million yuan and ten thousand gold coins now!


    Finally, as a spirit beast, I don''t have so much confidence. I have very little patience and attack directly!


    The attacker is Nanmen maple, because it seems that Nanmen maple is very easy to bully. The spirit beast''s ability to feel the yuan power of heaven and earth is still very strong, so it also feels that the strength of Nanmen maple is a little lower.


    The maple mouth of the South Gate bent and smiled. The sword in his hand was quickly raised, and a light lit up the whole cave.


    The light in the cave is really not very good in the morning, but this light makes the whole cave like day.


    The night leopard is very flexible even in the air. It can turn its body in the air.


    This light did not hit the night leopard, but the strength of the night leopard was also reduced a lot.


    A claw caught the Moyan sword and saw a spark shining on the Moyan sword. Nanmen Maple immediately felt great power. Even in the air, the shining martial arts reduced the strength of the night leopard, but Nanmen Maple still stepped back for several steps.


    Keep pushing down the wall.


    The right foot of Nanmen Maple stood against the wall and injected his yuan force into the Wanyan sword. The rune lit up and the gray yuan force was injected. The night leopard immediately felt a burning breath.


    Immediately released his claws.


    This situation just happened in a flash, and even the South Gate Yi palace didn''t respond.


    Nanmen Maple has seen the power of this spirit beast. If it is really attacked by this spirit beast in a secret place, it is estimated that 100% can be inserted into the throat.


    Basically, there is no doubt that you will die. Even if you fight head-on, you can still feel the powerful power of the spirit beast.


    A flash of light from the South Gate Yi palace and two runes also flew over. The night leopard was too flexible. His feet pedaled on the wall and flew over the eaves and walls, just like a gecko.


    The two runes didn''t hit, and there was an explosion in the cave, which made them tinnitus and buzzing, and the sound turned back and forth in the cave.


    During the explosion, the two people still clearly observed the position of the night leopard. Now the situation is a little complicated and the speed is too fast. They can''t get the South Gate maple in this small space.


    Another point is that nanmenfeng has been locking the night leopard with their spiritual strength, but the night leopard can still toss and turn, which has explained the difficulty.


    The Yi Palace at the south gate has been blocking the hole and does not allow the night leopard to escape.


    Nanmen Feng said loudly, "you are there to guard me and attack."


    Nanmen Feng has made up his mind that he can''t let this thing run away. If this thing runs away, the night will become restless.


    According to the records in the book, this kind of thing is very vindictive, that is to say, once it is provoked, it must never die. Unless it is out of the mountain range, it will always be around at night.


    Nanmen Feng took out his burning sword and kicked his right foot. The whole person was fast!


    When approaching the night leopard, Nanmen Feng jumped up. His idea now is to attract the attention of this thing first and use the air flare martial arts to attack as soon as possible.


    The night leopard grasped the wall tightly and ran back and forth around the round hole like a gecko after seeing the South Gate Maple rush over.


    Nanmenfeng lost his target for a moment!


    But the spirit immediately felt a chill behind it.


    The speed of the night leopard was so fast that it suddenly reached the back of Nanmen maple and attacked from the back, but it took two breath.


    At this time, Nanmen Maple was still in the air and didn''t have much support.


    Forcibly turn your figure around. If you are hit by a claw of the night leopard, you will be either dead or injured.


    Don''t keep the burning sword in front of your chest.


    The left hand is facing the night leopard, and the instant flare starts from the hand. This is the second layer of flare. At present, it seems to be the most effective. It is not that the higher the number of layers, the more effective it is. Sometimes we still have to look at the timing.


    At this time, we can see that nanmenfeng has rich combat experience and immediately made the most correct decision.


    The South Gate Yi palace is definitely not watching. The two runes also roar. Compared with the speed of the night leopard, it is a little slow.


    But now the night leopard has been attacked by many parties. For a time, it was in a hurry.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t give up the attack. When the night leopard claws caught the Yiyan sword, the rune began to run and secretly inserted it directly into the night newspaper.


    The rune disappeared on the paper, and an inconspicuous light entered the night leopard!


    The head of the night leopard suddenly felt very painful, unable to control its body, and was hit by two other runes.


    Although the body escaped a brilliant martial arts of Nanmen maple, it fell heavily to the ground and only heard a plop.


    The night leopard grabbed his head with his two claws in front of him. Nanmen Maple was not soft at all. He jumped down from the air and inserted a sword into the night leopard''s throat!


    The limbs of the night leopard swayed wildly, and the eyes were full of unwilling, but it was useless. Yuanli had been injecting into the black leopard''s body.


    With the collapse of physical function, the night leopard finally died in the hand of Nanmen maple.


    It really took a lot of effort. It felt more effort than killing the steel arm ape.


    After a while, nanmenfeng took the spirit core of the spirit beast in his hand. The spirit core of the spirit beast was used as a witness to go to yaoyang city to receive a reward.


    The reward of one million yuan is not a decimal in Nanmen Feng''s eyes. Although the place is dangerous, Nanmen Feng feels that he is easy to tolerate. There should be no big problem.


    There was no value in it. They walked out of the cave, calmly took out the tent from the wind bag and took turns to sleep. Because they didn''t sleep all night in order to take care of herbs.


    People who practice still need to sleep, and with the improvement of strength, the time to sleep will be less and less, and there will be less and less food to eat.


    Until the evening, Nanmen Maple finally recovered his tired body. At night, Nanmen Maple said to Nanmen Yigong, "otherwise, you should take this herb quickly. If you can break through a level?"


    The South Gate Yi palace quickly shook his head: "you are weak now, but you take this herbal medicine."


    Nanmen Feng knew this would happen. He was very helpless. Finally, after a good persuasion, Nanmen Yigong agreed to take it.


    Nanmen Feng meditates and cultivates nearby and helps Nanmen Yigong protect the Dharma. Now he has reached the deep mountain. He has entered a long distance. There may be other strong spirit beasts.


    However, this time I gained a lot. In fact, I robbed Yan Ling, the head of the mercenary in yaoyang City, and immediately promoted them to the ranks of a rich man.


    In the dark night, countless eyes observed that there was no spirit beast coming.


    After the South Gate Yi palace took this herb, it immediately felt the surging yuan force surging in the body. It looked like a small herb, but the herb contained rich yuan force, which even made the South Gate Yi palace overwhelmed for a time.


    The South Gate Yi palace tries to refine those relatively pure yuan forces and put them into the Dantian for your own use.


    Nanmen Maple has been observing the situation of Nanmen Yi palace. He thinks there should be no big problem. In fact, this kind of herbal medicine is quite peaceful, because this kind of herbal medicine is not particularly advanced. Generally, when taking high-grade herbal medicine, it needs to be neutralized with some other herbal medicine.


    It took a full night for the South Gate Yi palace to absorb all these yuan forces, but what disappointed the South Gate Yi palace was that it had not reached the great perfection of the living environment.


    But this herb is like this. Sometimes it can be upgraded by one level, sometimes it can be upgraded by half level, depending on your situation.


    Although the South Gate Yi palace is somewhat disappointed, its strength must be improved. This herb can''t be consumed in vain, because this herb is still very valuable. The herbs that can improve its strength are more rebellious.


    This herb has to be sold in about 2 million gold coins. On the one hand, it is very expensive because it is guarded by spirit animals. On the other hand, it is very difficult to cultivate it.


    Xiaoqing ate ten more spiritual cores today, and it''s in the later stage of the first stage. Xiaoqing can eat more and more now. Although she can hold on now, nanmenfeng still loves it.


    Among them, they began to cultivate runes. The rune level began with bronze. Bronze runes can write runes on paper and change gives a certain power.


    When you get to silver, you can write it in the air, that is, you can write it directly in the air to launch an attack, you don''t need to mention it again, and the power is more powerful.


    Further up is gold, etc., but Nanmen Maple has not reached this level, so it doesn''t need to be considered now.


    Nothing happened overnight. Some low-level spirit beasts dare not attack at all. These spirit beasts can feel the strength of human beings. Unless human beings hide their strength, they dare to say it very clearly.

 Chapter 1502

    The next day, they continued to look for some powerful spirit beasts. Nanmen maple is to break through itself. Now only a great and perfect spirit beast can meet their own taste.


    So continue to go deep. Go in and hold Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing is eating the spiritual core and looking at the maple in the South Gate with a smile.


    Walking along Nanmen maple, he felt something wrong, because the spiritual power was spread, and he couldn''t feel the existence of spirit beasts around. Generally, this situation shows that there must be a powerful spirit beast around.


    Powerful spirit beasts have their own territory. Whether their own kind or not, they need to be expelled from this territory, let alone human beings.


    Nanmen Feng immediately stopped and said to Nanmen Yigong, "do you feel anything wrong?"


    The South Gate Yi Palace also nodded: "I also feel something wrong. It seems that there is no spirit beast around! It is also in the sky!"


    In fact, some low-level spirit beasts often hover in the sky. These low-level spirit beasts unite to prey, but they can''t see it now. This time, it feels strange.


    Nanmenfeng has known what kind of spirit beasts there are in the back mountain. The first-order big and round spirit beasts are actually those kinds. The first one is the steel arm ape, and there is a python with the same combat effectiveness as the steel arm ape.


    There are also some prehistoric spirit beasts, which are generally called descendants of dragons. With the reduction of blood vessels, they also degenerated to the strength of the later stage of the first order.


    This time, Nanmen Feng didn''t know what spirit beast he met, so he didn''t move in place.


    Continue to spread your mental power out to see if there is anything.


    People who can have such a big territory must be powerful spirit beasts.


    Xiaoqing didn''t know the danger. She jumped down and played next to a tree, up and down, carefree, and she would laugh when she fell down.


    It also looks very cute.


    The spiritual power of Nanmen maple is spreading more and more, but a pool is found, which is about the size of a house. The depth is uncertain.


    Now, the spiritual power of Nanmen Maple can only spread in the air without passing through liquid and solid.


    However, his intuition told Nanmen Maple that there must be some clues about this pool, but he didn''t tell Nanmen Yigong, because Nanmen Yigong doesn''t know that Nanmen Maple has spiritual power or that Nanmen maple is a talisman. Normal people can''t see it at such a distance.


    The South Gate Yi palace soon detected it, and the idea of the South Gate Feng was the same: "I feel a pool in the distance. May it be this thing?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "why don''t we go there?"


    In fact, nanmenfeng is particularly sensitive and afraid of the pool. He has a congenital fear. His fu Shigong, Dharma and Fu pen come from the middle of a pool.


    I still remember that uncomfortable feeling, so Nanmen maple is very sensitive to the pool.


    They quietly approached the pool. There was no change except that the breeze slightly blew the pool.


    When the South Gate Yi palace felt that he had made a wrong judgment, the man turned to leave.


    Suddenly!


    A water curtain appears in the pool!


    Let two people turn their heads quickly, but they can''t see what it is.


    But they knew that this was not a good kind. In the process of retreating, two black water pillars shot directly from the water curtain!


    He rushed directly towards Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong.


    They knew that the black water was firmly untouchable, and Nanmen Maple immediately thought of a book record in his head.


    It''s probably a giant toad!


    It can spray poison in its mouth and has great power. It is really a first-class large and round spirit beast. Usually, it is hidden in the water and goes out to hunt when hunting.


    The world is full of wonders, and the venom of the giant toad can penetrate Yuanli, which is very, very terrible! Therefore, someone once hunted giant toads to make venom, which is specially used to kill some practitioners. It is extremely poisonous.


    Ordinary yuan force can''t stand it at all.


    In fact, Tang Qing''s venom was obtained from this giant toad. Of course, the price is also very high. Tang Qing bought that venom from black and spent nearly one million gold coins. This shows the unique value.


    However, it also shows that the grey Mengyuan power of Nanmen Maple has a restraining effect on this poison.


    But even so, it was definitely hard to hit him, so they quickly dodged, and the speed was quite fast.


    But Nanmen Maple actually forgot one thing. He forgot Xiaoqing next to him. If the venom is scattered by Nanmen maple, it will hit Xiaoqing.


    Nanmen Feng had to forget this. He was so fast that his right foot slipped and escaped the attack of the venom, but Xiaoqing in the back was so frightened that he went straight into the turtle shell.


    When Nanmen Feng saw it, he shouted, "Xiaoqing, run!"


    Xiaoqing has been scared into the turtle shell. Nanmenfeng is not sure whether the turtle shell can block the attack of venom.


    But Nanmen Maple had no time to save Xiaoqing. The venom hit Xiaoqing''s turtle shell, just like water on the lotus leaf. It didn''t fuse at all.


    But when it falls in the nearby grass, the grass withers and even turns into ashes at a visible speed!


    This shows its strength, and grass will not grow in this place for a long time.


    Unable to strike, the giant toad continued to attack, protruding directly from behind the water curtain.


    Nanmen Maple has only seen it in books, but he has never entered such a deep mountain. Now he is surprised to see this huge toad.


    This huge toad is as high as two floors. It is full of small pimples. You can even see the black liquid flowing inside through these small pimples.


    Countless small pimples on the huge toad make people feel abnormal terror.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed when he saw that Xiaoqing was all right. He rushed over and prepared to hold Xiaoqing on his body, but a big tongue of toad actually stuck out.


    The big tongue is thin and long, and the width is the same as a person''s body. It looks dozens of feet long, and there are those barbs on the tongue, each of which is shining, which makes people wonder what will happen if it is rolled in by such a tongue.


    The tongue began to attack Nanmen maple. Nanmen Yigong didn''t look at it. He jumped up with his dagger and prepared to insert a knife into his tongue.


    But there was a small lump on the huge toad, and the black liquid was emitted from a small lump.


    The South Gate Yi palace quickly dodged in the air. First, it used Yuanli as a shield to give itself room to escape.


    I saw this black liquid. When I came into contact with Yuanli, I immediately went through it like cutting tofu with a knife.


    All the places with Yuanli are beginning to corrode! The South Gate Yi palace was shocked!


    He turned his body in the air and avoided the attack of black liquid.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng turned his right hand back, and the gray Meng Yuan force burst out, hoping that his gray Meng Yuan force could temporarily resist the tongue of the giant toad.


    Of course, Nanmen Feng didn''t know that he had planted the venom of this giant toad when he was poisoned. The light was emitted from behind him, and Nanmen Feng picked up Xiaoqing and was ready to run.


    The tongue and Yaoguang immediately got on, but it was obvious that the toad had the upper hand. After all, it was a great and perfect spirit beast in the world. There was a pause, which was enough for Nanmen maple to pick up Xiaoqing and run.


    Just after leaving Xiaoqing''s place, the giant toad reached his tongue and then arrived. All at once, he made a huge hole with no bottom!


    The huge toad was a little angry. It was estimated that neither of them had succeeded, so he jumped up directly. The height of the jump made Nanmen Maple unable to see clearly.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t know what toad wanted to do.


    On the contrary, Xiaoqing in her arms is a little angry. She bares her teeth and looks at the huge toad in the air. It seems that she wants to fight with the toad.


    But this size difference is too obvious, just like a dog, and it is the smallest dog, which is different from a tiger.


    Before long, the toad was about to fall to the ground!


    I saw countless black liquids running through the air, and the speed was faster and faster because of gravity.


    The South Gate Yi palace has been detected with spiritual force and shouted to the South Gate Maple: "retreat, retreat!"


    There seems to be nothing that can block the venom except Xiaoqing''s turtle shell.


    Each poison water column is very thin, but it contains yuan power and poison.


    One by one.


    Nanmen Feng ran away with Xiaoqing in his arms, followed by three or four thin light columns. I hope I can try and resist it.


    When the flare column came into contact with the black liquid, they immediately made a hissing sound, and even began to corrode each other. It has been shown that the grey Mengyuan force can really resist the venom of this giant toad.


    Several venom water columns with great threat have been resisted, while some of the other water columns hit the ground and made a small hole.


    Some hit the tree and penetrated directly, and the hole seemed to be dead as the Fuwen master slowly expanded.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if it hits a person, it is estimated that it is similar to this tree. First, it pierces a hole, and then the liquid slowly corrodes the body.


    I feel terrible when I think about this way of death.


    Nanmen Feng dodged and thought about the way to defeat the enemy. Now he doesn''t intend to open his second Dantian. He wants to force himself to a certain extent to see if he can break through the living environment.


    It has been a long time since the late stage of the living environment. Nanmen Maple vaguely feels that he has a breakthrough trend, but this thing has not come yet. He has not felt it in the battle with steel arm ape or the battle with night leopard.


    I hope I can feel the feeling of breaking through the bottleneck when fighting this giant toad.


    Nanmen Feng took out his own Yiyan sword and covered it with grey Mengyuan force. He was determined not to let his sword be corroded.


    No wonder there is no spirit beast in such a large area. It turns out that the spirit beast is too strong. It is estimated that the predation has been completed in the process of predation, and the rest are scared away.


    Originally thought that this huge toad was inconvenient to move, but nanmenfeng was completely wrong. This toad could run back and forth like a beast.


    General toads jump at the same time with the front two horns and the back two feet, but this toad runs like a beast and shoots them with the black venom on its back.

 Chapter 1503

    It was difficult for the two to dodge.


    Xiaoqing looks angry and grins at toad. Suddenly Xiaoqing jumps out of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmenfeng was worried immediately. Although Xiaoqing could resist the attack of the venom on her back, she would probably die if she was rolled up by the toad''s tongue.


    What nanmenfeng didn''t think of was that Xiaoqing lay on the ground and suddenly in the air. A huge tail appeared, swept the limbs of the toad, and the toad fell to the ground.


    The most important thing was that the toad was unprepared and was swept to the ground by Xiaoqing''s attack.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t expect Xiaoqing to have this attack method. It never appeared in the original time. A huge Yuanli tail in the air swept the huge toad to the ground.


    It''s a good record.


    Xiaoqing laughed when she saw the toad tumbling to the ground!


    It''s cute to sit on the ground with your stomach covered, but you can''t do it at this time.


    Toads have never suffered such inhuman treatment. In the past, even steel arm apes were unwilling to come to the toad territory. It''s not that they can''t beat toads, but the venom is too overbearing.


    It will not only corrode flowers and trees, but also the yuan force and body. Although the steel arm ape is powerful, it is still a normal body after all. It can''t stand being beaten to corrode some flesh and blood.


    The toad was very angry and soon turned over. It looked like he wanted to attack faster. His limbs tumbled very fast, and his speed increased by another level!


    Nanmen Feng hugs Xiaoqing and continues to escape!


    But this time, in the process of running away, four flares fell from the sky, all towards those disgusting pimples on his back.


    The South Gate Yi palace nearby also echoed on the side. The toad''s main attack target is the South Gate maple.


    The Yi Palace at the south gate also emitted several flares. The number of flares was obviously less than that of the maple at the south gate, and the control force was also relatively small, hitting the toad on the back.


    Immediately, I found that the black liquid on the toad flowed out, but the black liquid did nothing on the toad.


    Toad''s tongue continues to attack!


    Nanmen Feng looked at the disgusting tongue and hurriedly used a huge tree as a cover, but the tongue pierced the huge tree at once!


    A tree with a thick waist was directly cut off by the waist. With a click, the giant tree fell behind the maple in the south gate.


    And the tongue continues to move towards the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng was a little inconvenient holding Xiaoqing. He avoided this tongue, but the tongue rolled up immediately and was ready to involve Nanmen Feng in his tongue.


    Nanmen Maple holds Xiaoqing in his left hand and inserts his Yiyan sword into his tongue in his right hand. The barb on his tongue dare not touch Nanmen Maple at all. It not only has black liquid, but also is very sharp.


    A rune came out directly from the left hand and hit into the tongue at once!


    The tongue, which had been rolling, immediately fell to the ground, and the rune attack had come to Toad''s mind!


    The toad was so painful that he lay on the ground with his feet facing the sky. The weakest belly was left to them, and his two front claws grabbed his head.


    The original runes can last a long time, but nanmenfeng doesn''t know why. This time it doesn''t last too long.


    Just when Nanmen Maple wanted to open his belly with his sword, the toad turned his body over, and a lump on his body emitted a liquid. At such a close distance, Nanmen Maple actually felt that he couldn''t dodge!


    You can only resist with your own sword.


    In fact, Nanmen maple is very distressed. The burning sword is an engraved rune. If it is burned by this black venom, it will definitely not be a fun thing, not to mention the family treasure of the burning sword Nanmen family.


    However, Xiaoqing appeared in front of him. Xiaoqing stepped up with her own legs and jumped quite high. She ran to Nanmen maple, shrank herself into the turtle shell and used the low-grade black liquid on her back!


    Nanmen Feng embraces Xiaoqing with his left hand in the air!


    In his right hand, he held a sword, which stabbed the toad!


    The sound of Toad''s scream is very unpleasant and makes people feel very harsh. If ordinary spirit beasts can be inserted into their backs, they can''t continue to attack.


    But the toad is different. The toad has a thin and long tongue!


    Although he was screaming, his tongue still attacked Nanmen maple on his back!


    The South Gate Yi palace took out its own dagger and rushed forward. The toad was like a spiritual master. There was no problem controlling several attacks at the same time. This may also be the reason why the rune did not have such a good effect on the toad.


    The South Gate Yi palace was blocked by two black liquids and had to dodge first. Moreover, another liquid hit the dagger of the South Gate Yi palace. Fortunately, the splashed black liquid did not come to the South Gate Yi palace.


    But the whole dagger of the South Gate Yi palace has been corroded. Even the metal can corrode, not to mention the human body.


    The South Gate Yi palace immediately threw away the dagger in its hand and took out another weapon from the calm wind bag.


    The tongue was about to reach Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng came out with a sword, and a strong smell of liquid burst out from the wound, which made Nanmen Feng feel very disgusted.


    This liquid is not toxic, it''s just toad blood.


    The shrill scream of the toad came out again.


    Xiaoqing also ran to his tongue and formed himself into a ball again. The tongue immediately rolled up Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s turtle shell collided violently with the barb on his tongue, and there was a spark.


    South Gate Maple suddenly pierced his tongue with his burning sword. It was still a very smelly black liquid. But this time, South Gate Maple spread Yuan Li all over his body. At least he didn''t let the black liquid come to him.


    Xiaoqing blocked an attack for Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng saved Xiaoqing.


    Toad felt some pain. He immediately loosened his tongue and put Xiaoqing down.


    Xiaoqing stretched out her head and looked around. When she saw Nanmen Feng around, she immediately laughed.


    In fact, the rune just now has no good effect on the toad. The reason is that there is a lot of distance from the tongue to the toad''s mind, which also consumes some energy.


    So it doesn''t have such a good effect. Nanmen Maple doesn''t know this, so it doesn''t waste runes on Toad''s tongue.


    Toad had never been so badly hurt. This time he was really very angry!


    Yuan Li spread all over each black pimple. There was a small launching hole in these pimples. Yuan Li urged all the black liquid!


    Hundreds of liquids burst out at the same time!


    Nanmen Feng was very scared. There was nothing too big about Nanmen Yi palace. It was far away from the. Just dodge a little.


    Nanmenfeng jumped down from the toad''s back, first put his Yiyan sword into the wind bag, then took Xiaoqing as a shield, and put Xiaoqing in front of him in the process of jumping down, just like a shield.


    Xiaoqing also stretched out her hands and firmly grasped the arm of Nanmen maple.


    The head retracted directly into the turtle shell.


    It looks funny. Nanmen Maple shrinks his body and tries to let the turtle shell cover his whole body.


    Countless liquids hit the turtle shell. Although it was accompanied by Yuan force and strength, nanmenfeng knew that Xiaoqing could resist a perfect attack from a living environment. Naturally, these attacks were nothing to say.


    After the launch, there was not much to do, but Nanmen Maple did look a little embarrassed.


    Toad''s tongue continued to attack Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple scolded, "do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Now Nanmen Feng''s two cards have not been used, just to break through his limits, but now it seems that the toad is a little insatiable.


    In fact, Nanmen Maple has hurt people too much. People''s toad has lived here for hundreds of years, and no one has hurt it at all, but now it has hurt people''s whole body.


    One sword was cut off his back, two swords were cut off his tongue, and many bumps were directly broken, so it''s natural for toad to be so angry.


    Moreover, it seems that Nanmen maple is indeed a soft persimmon, at least it looks like.


    Although the toad''s tongue flowed black liquid from the wound, it still did not hinder the attack.


    Xiaoqing''s second attack hasn''t come yet. It is estimated that there is a certain time limit. Xiaoqing is scared to run back immediately after seeing this tongue, even his own master.


    Nanmen Feng smiled at this situation, but he still faced the attack!


    This time, Nanmen Maple was really serious and shouted: "Xingyuan finger!"


    Wrap your own Moyan sword with the reality of grey Mengyuan force. First, don''t let the Moyan sword be damaged, and then launch your own martial arts. A very skilled Xingyuan finger, followed by several light columns in the sky, and it still came towards the tongue.


    This series of offensives went without delay.


    Nanmen Yigong looked at it with admiration. Originally, Nanmen Yigong didn''t see the strength of Nanmen maple. Even in the last game, Nanmen Yigong thought Nanmen Maple was lucky.


    But after entering the back mountain, facing so many attacks and fights, I understand that the victory of Nanmen Maple was definitely not luck, and I believe that it also retained a lot of strength. After all, Nanmen Yigong is not a fool.


    However, the burning sword directly touches the tip of the tongue. Even if the tongue extends out for a long distance, it can feel the great power, and the muscles on the tongue are prominent.


    At the moment of collision, Nanmen Maple immediately stepped back for more than ten steps, but finally stabilized his body, and the flare hit the tongue directly, and suddenly burst out several huge holes.


    There is also corrosive smoke on the tongue. You know, grey Mengyuan power also has corrosive power. It is not the only toad family.


    The toad was getting more and more seriously injured. In fact, the fighting capacity of the toad was like that, and he also met a South Gate Maple that restrained him, and Xiaoqing to be exact.


    Nanmen Maple''s grey Meng Yuanli is a natural nemesis, while Xiaoqing''s turtle shell is blocked by fire and water, and oil and salt can''t enter.


    The most deadly way for toad is no longer available. Now he has only added a few wounds, so toad also feels some danger. If he continues to fight like this, it seems that the toad died at last.

 Chapter 1504

    This toad actually plays a great role. For example, the black liquid in those small bumps on his back. If these black venoms are well preserved, it will not be a problem to sell the venom on his whole body for 10 million gold coins.


    It''s a pity that most of them can''t be preserved. The power of these things is that even people who practice drink this poison will corrode and die. Most people who practice can''t resist. Of course, Nanmen maple is an exception.


    Needless to say, the price sold on the black market is also used for treatment. Extremely poisonous things are often good medicine for treatment. If used with other herbs, the effect of treatment is very good.


    So even if you don''t sell poisons, there should be no big problem.


    When toad faced them, he was afraid. He immediately jumped into the water. The speed made them ashamed.


    Before they could feel what had happened, they had jumped into the water. Because of some wounds, black liquid also appeared in the water.


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong quickly ran to the pool. The pool looked small, but it couldn''t see the bottom, and there couldn''t be a fish. There must be no fish in this place. It is estimated that all of them were eaten by toads.


    When the meat in the mouth ran away, neither of them was willing, but underwater combat was certainly not good for them. They could only die if they went down.


    Xiao Qingji pointed to the pool as if he wanted to say something, but nanmenfeng couldn''t understand.


    Scratched his head and said to the Yi Palace at the south gate, "what does Xiaoqing mean?"


    The South Gate Yi Palace also spread its hands: "I don''t know what it means. Does Xiaoqing want to go down?"


    After hearing the words of the South Gate Yi palace, Xiaoqing narrowed her eyes and nodded immediately.


    Nanmen Feng immediately shook his head: "no, no, this can''t, you go down and die?"


    Although Nanmen Feng thinks Xiaoqing has strong defense ability, this combat ability should not be at all, especially underwater. Although Wang Ba is not right, it should be said that although tortoise is also good at swimming, it should be a little inferior to this toad.


    Xiaoqing puts her hands on her waist. Human actions and expressions are displayed incisively and vividly on Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing seems determined to do so, but nanmenfeng is definitely very worried. It is really not a very good choice for Xiaoqing to go. Although Xiaoqing has shown his ability to attack, it seems that he can''t use it for the second time in a short time.


    This time, Nanmen Maple finally felt that the spiritual core he fed Xiaoqing had played a role. Now Xiaoqing has reached the powerful ability in the later stage of the first order. As expected, he is a spirit beast and grows fast.


    However, the upper limit of the spirit beast is very low, that is, what kind of realm it belongs to, and his offspring can only be in such a realm. It just says that the growth speed is relatively fast.


    Xiao Qingji began to point to the pool and call loudly. Although nanmenfeng couldn''t understand the meaning expressed in the call, the general meaning was clear, which meant that I must go down.


    Nanmen Feng thought of a better way. He tied a rope to Xiaoqing and put Xiaoqing down. He thought that even if Xiaoqing couldn''t beat each other, he should have nothing to do with him. Such a hard turtle shell. Anyway, Nanmen Feng has never seen except Xiaoqing.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t know why Xiaoqing is so persistent, but there should be no big problem.


    Xiaoqing is really like a fish in the water.


    The limbs were very light. They soon began to go downstream. Soon, they couldn''t see Xiaoqing.


    And Nanmen Feng didn''t know whether Xiaoqing understood what he said. Just now Nanmen Feng said to Xiaoqing like this: "if you are in danger, pull the rope immediately and I''ll pull you up."


    Nanmen Feng is not sure whether Xiaoqing can understand such a complex expression, but he feels that the communication with Xiaoqing is very smooth, and his worry is a little less.


    After going down for a while, Xiaoqing didn''t have any news. She could feel that her rope was getting shorter and shorter, but now the rope was coming to an end.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t expect that the pool was so deep, which was too incredible.


    But just when nanmenfeng was ready to drag Xiaoqing up by force!


    Two people feel the water surging!


    It looks like a huge thing is coming out right away! Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong immediately came to the side.


    And nanmenfeng pulled the rope while running, but the distance down just now was too long, so he hasn''t pulled it for a long time.


    But this time, Nanmen Feng was stunned!


    Xiaoqing is now on the back of the huge toad, and most of the rope is wrapped around the toad, which looks like tying the toad up.


    Nanmen Feng widened his eyes and thought, "Xiaoqing''s water is so good?"


    Xiaoqing pulled the rope tightly and stood on the giant toad, while Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong were not idle. They began to attack the giant toad.


    The giant toad raised a water curtain and was able to control the water. The two water curtains blocked their sight of Nanmen maple.


    But they can''t stop the spiritual power. Although the spiritual power of Nanmen Maple can''t pass through the water curtain, the spiritual power can turn and pass through some gaps that ordinary people can''t see.


    After exploring the specific location, Yaoguang beat down and avoided Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing looked at the light in the sky and trembled, but when she saw him near her, she made a human like action. She was relieved and looked very cute.


    The southern gate maple and the southern gate Yi palace all hit the body, suddenly made several more wounds on the huge toad, and the black blood covered the whole back.


    The giant toad screamed again, and there were not many means of attack. Just now, the most powerful attack ejected all the liquid, but it didn''t produce a good effect.


    It will take a long time to attack again, so this time the giant toad was attacked by his opponent. The only ability to control the water curtain seemed to be restrained by the other party, and there was no other way.


    The rope tied to him made it difficult for toad to move, because one of his legs was tied.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed when he saw this situation and immediately took out his Yiyan sword!


    With a push of the right foot, the whole person jumps in the air, holding a sword in both hands and inserting it downward!


    This time it hit the giant toad''s forehead!


    Huge pain, as long as the giant toad shakes back and forth, but the South Gate maple is constantly filled with gray mengyuanli, and the gray mengyuanli starts to stir up and turn around!


    The child of the giant toad grew bigger and bigger, and finally burst out several black liquids and hit the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng first hit the rune directly into the forehead of the giant toad with his left hand. In addition, he took back his sword and jumped down at once!


    When he jumped into the water, grey Meng Yuanli took him as a small defense, because Nanmen Maple was afraid that there was black venom in the pool, which would be bad in case of damage to his body.


    But this time, the giant toad is finished. Many wounds on his body are flowing with black liquid. In addition, the rune has attacked on his head. It doesn''t have any effect like the last time.


    This time, the effect is quite powerful. The giant toad falls on the water, plop plop, and the black liquid continues to fall on the water.


    Nanmen Maple had climbed out at this time. He was not wet. Grey mengyuanli was like a small waterproof film, blocking the water and the venom.


    The South Gate Yi palace has never been idle. While eating the purified spiritual core, it constantly attacks with light, and there is still the light of the media. There is no need to say more about the power.


    There were more and more holes in the cave, and the toad had no time to defend. Finally, it was combined inside and outside, so the toad floated on the water without any breath.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed and said to Nanmen Yigong, "don''t waste this venom. Sell it to the Fushi chamber of commerce at that time."


    The chamber of Commerce of fu masters wants this poison to be used mainly for refining medicine, so they will accept these things at a high price.


    The South Gate Yi palace calmly took out bottles and cans from the wind bag, while the South Gate Maple accurately broke the giant toad''s head, and a black spirit core appeared inside.


    This is another first-order big round spiritual core, which makes Nanmen Maple very happy. While playing, a residual shadow crossed his hand, and the first-order big round spiritual core in his hand has disappeared.


    Xiaoqing''s action was naturally very fast, because nanmenfeng was not prepared for him, so he didn''t react.


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "I''ve heard you stop and bring it to me!"


    But Xiaoqing was not afraid of the threat of Nanmen maple. She opened her mouth and gently put it in her mouth.


    But at the last moment, he seemed to want to tease Nanmen maple, then gently took it out of his mouth, pointed at Nanmen Maple with his spirit core, which means do you want this thing?


    Nanmen Feng nodded fiercely when he saw it: "come on, come on, Xiaoqing, will you give me this thing?"


    Xiaoqing nodded with a smile and continued to keep this action.


    Nanmen Feng walked gently step by step. When she was trying to grab it quickly, Xiaoqing immediately put it in her mouth!


    Gudong swallowed it!


    Nanmen Feng''s face suddenly became very black!


    Xiaoqing lay on the ground holding her stomach and began to laugh, pointing to the South Gate maple and laughing.


    He killed the giant toad, but Nanmen Maple still hasn''t reached the perfect state of the living environment, which makes Nanmen Maple feel a little disappointed. The mountain can''t continue to go deep. If it goes deeper, there may be second-order spirit beasts.


    There is a great difference between the spirit beast of this level and the spirit beast of the first level, so as long as they meet, they basically have no good fruit to eat.


    The two began to return the same way, ready to return to yaoyang city.


    When I arrived at the gate of yaoyang City, I found that the notice at the gate had changed. Originally, I rewarded one million gold coins, but now I reward two million. If I kill this spirit beast, I can go to the local Fushi chamber of Commerce to receive the reward immediately.


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to kill the spirit beast. Now the price has increased again.


    With the South Gate Yi palace, he immediately came to the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    The people of the rune chamber of Commerce have a request that if they want to receive this gold coin, they must give them the spirit core of the night leopard. It is of great use for them to hold this spirit core.

 Chapter 1505

    In that case, Nanmen Feng also chose to give the spiritual core to others, and the people of the Fushi chamber of Commerce didn''t break their promise and immediately gave 2 million gold coins, which surprised Nanmen Feng more or less.


    I didn''t do too much verification.


    On the street, Nanmen Maple was also talked by people who listened to it.


    "Have you heard that Yan Ling, the head of our mercenary regiment, died miserably."


    "Ah, isn''t that a man with a full life? Did he say he was killed by the spirit beast?"


    "The spirit beast has been caught by others now, so the person who killed Yan Ling doesn''t know who it is, but it is estimated that its strength is also very strong."


    The news has spread, and Yan Ling''s mercenary regiment has been dissolved. Without Yan Ling sitting there, someone immediately began to look covetously, so they divided up the place of the mercenary regiment.


    Mercenary regiments generally offend more people, because they do almost all kinds of tasks. If you give money, you have no tasks to do. Generally, many people offend.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care. He turned around yaoyang city and returned to Nanmen''s home.


    There is still one month left. Nanmenfeng hopes that he can reach the perfection of the living environment before the big match of yingyue City, that is, he is the highest level when he is still a genius.


    The actions of the Wang family are more and more. Now the life of the Nanmen family is more and more difficult. The business has begun to be swallowed up by the Wang family, and the money is less and less.


    Although Sun Xin said that he was not allowed to do it to the Nanmen family, it was still such a secret action. Sun Xin was not good to say anything. The Wang family had strong financial resources and deliberately reduced prices for some goods, making life more and more difficult for the Nanmen family.


    Nanmen Bohou is getting more and more headache these days. He has been thinking about the development plan of Nanmen family.


    Nanmen Feng devoted himself to cultivation and asked Nanmen Yigong to sell some things, including the spiritual cores they got and the black venom on the toad''s back.


    These things do not have much effect on them. As for the snake gall, the snake gall of the python, they stay by themselves. Detoxification is easier to use.


    However, Nanmen Maple has another thing. In fact, it specially wants to cultivate it. If this thing can be cultivated well, it may bring Nanmen''s business back to life.


    But this question still needs to ask the beautiful girl in her body: "what kind of soil do I use to plant the seeds of this herbal medicine to make the seeds of this herbal medicine germinate?"


    "Now you remember me again? Anyway, you won''t remember me if there''s nothing."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "sorry, I forgot to devote myself to cultivation. Can you tell me?"


    "I do have a way, but the survival rate is not so high, that is, about 60% or 70%


    Nanmen Feng widened his eyes. Is that right? This is already very high!


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "what''s the way?"


    "In fact, the survival rate of these herbs is related to the concentration of Yuan Li. I have an array to gather Yuan Li, but Yuan Li in your place is too thin. If you use a spirit core, it''s OK."


    Nanmen Maple now has quite a lot of spiritual cores. There are tens of thousands of spiritual cores, which is also very, very rich. However, most of these alliances are relatively low-level spiritual cores.


    "Let me tell you, you should be able to complete it with the power of a talisman." the beautiful girl cut the array in her heart.


    In fact, it is not too difficult.


    Nanmen Maple wrote several runes. Nanmen Maple didn''t know what the effect was, but drew them under the guidance of the beautiful girl in the body.


    After drawing on the paper, Nanmen Feng found some better soil, but the girl who asked for the perfect beauty in her body was not mandatory, but Nanmen Feng thought it would be better to be better suddenly.


    And the girl also gave Nanmen Maple a very good suggestion to plant these seeds in the wind bag.


    The reason why the survival rate of these seeds is very low is that the thickness of Yuanli Nong near Nanmen maple is very low. If Yuanli can be gathered to a very high concentration, the survival rate of this seed will become very high.


    Nanmen maple leaves a piece of land in the wind bag and builds the soil into a square with bricks.


    Put all the runes around these and put the spirit core into them. I also want the girl in the body to say that it is OK to purify the spirit core, but it''s best to purify the spirit core.


    When these spiritual cores were placed in front of the rune, the yuan force in the spiritual core roared out in an instant and rotated back and forth in the cube space.


    The concentration of Yuan force inside is higher and higher, and the yuan force inside the spirit core is less and less. When the time is ripe, Nanmen Fengli Ma puts these seeds into the soil and buries them.


    According to the girl, once the spirit core has no yuan force, it needs to continue to release the spirit core until the seed survives, which can be determined according to the situation.


    Nanmen Maple has obtained more than 1000 seeds.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t expect that these seeds absorbed yuan force, which was beyond imagination. There were a total of 12 purified spiritual cores, which were completely absorbed by the seeds in a Jixiang Kung Fu!


    Nanmen Maple immediately put the purified Union in his wind bag on the rune again.


    I saw that the rune took out the element force system in the union again, and began to flow in the rune space, and the seeds absorbed more and more!


    Nanmen Maple slowly began to doubt whether these spiritual cores could return to their roots. It''s too expensive to raise herbs!


    This idea was immediately scolded by the girl: "you know a fart! As long as 60% of these herbs can be sold, you can sell nearly 10 million gold coins! "


    Nanmen Feng''s mournful face: "but there are too many spiritual cores needed now."


    But after a while, Nanmen Maple could feel that the yuan force absorbed by the seed was less and less.


    Even feel the vigorous vitality in the wind bag, it seems that these seeds are about to sprout!


    As long as the thickness of Yuanli concentration can be reached, in fact, the time from germination to maturity will be very, very fast. In the place where Nanmen maple is located, the Yuanli concentration is too low.


    The South Gate Maple forcibly created a very thick space in this space.


    Seeds germinate and take root in an instant!


    It makes Nanmen Maple feel very strange. Nanmen Maple can see all the things in this wind bag.


    It seems to have absorbed enough yuan force, so it began to take root and sprout.


    It also began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, but when it began to grow, it consumed more yuan force. The yuan force in this small space was sucked by thousands of germinating herbs, and I immediately felt that half of the yuan force was drained.


    Nanmen Maple had no choice but to continue to put the purified spirit core on it. After more than 1000 seeds germinated, it was normal to absorb so much yuan force in such a small space.


    Think about the steel arm ape. The steel arm ape needs to deliver yuan force to herbs every day. The steel arm ape is a full spirit beast, and the yuan force delivered is naturally extraordinary.


    In about two days, Nanmen Maple saw that the herb had become what it was before it matured.


    And in terms of the survival rate, in fact, the beautiful girl in her body is already modest. It was originally said that 60% or 70%, but now the survival rate has reached 90% of terror!


    If this herb is in the wild, the survival rate is a few thousandths, which is very poor, but now it has reached such a point, which is unimaginable!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know how much more the beautiful girl knows, only that getting this girl is like getting the whole world.


    Now the spirit core of Nanmen Maple has almost been used up, borrowed many spirit cores from Nanmen Yi palace, and asked Nanmen Yi palace to buy a large number of purified spirit cores from the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    After spending nearly 2 million gold coins, the spirit core finally made these herbs mature in the last two days.


    It only took four days from rooting and germination to maturity! This was unprecedented before. It was unheard of and unheard of.


    In four days, Nanmen Maple got a lot of seeds and a lot of mature herbs.


    This time, Nanmen Maple has been able to save Nanmen family.


    Nanmen Maple also has foresight. Nanmen Yigong bought a large number of boxes containing herbs and put all these mature herbs away.


    The seeds are also collected well. The seeds are not particularly valuable, because now these people feel that the survival rate of this thing is very low, and the seeds do not play much role.


    Therefore, they basically want to mature herbs. Only mature herbs are meaningful.


    Nanmen Bohou is sorting out his account books in his room. He is very distressed. Now there is less and less running water, and the people of Nanmen family still need to pay. It is absolutely not too much to say that Nanmen family has reached the end of its tether.


    Nanmen Feng came to Nanmen Bohou''s room and saw Nanmen Bohou with a sad face.


    Nanmen Bohou was a little happier when he saw the arrival of Nanmen maple. This is also a genius of Nanmen family.


    "What''s up?"


    The elders of Nanmen family are also paid every month, but now Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about these salaries.


    "I have something I want to say to the owner." Nanmen Feng said with a smile.


    Nanmen Bohou asked his servant to take a bench and asked Nanmen Feng to sit down.


    "Tell me what you want. Are you short of money?"


    This makes Nanmen Feng very moved. Even if Nanmen family doesn''t have much money, they still want to spend money for Nanmen Feng.


    "Not this time, I''m doing some business with the owner." nanmenfeng smiled mysteriously.


    Nanmen Bohou shook his head and thought Nanmen Feng was joking, but he still complied with Nanmen Feng''s words: "what business do you want to do with me?"


    Nanmen Feng took out ten boxes immediately from the calm wind bag: "I don''t know how much the family thinks these things are worth?"


    Nanmen Bohou saw that Nanmen Maple was a little serious, so he opened these boxes, opened one box and found that it was a mature herbal medicine, and opened another box and found that it was a mature herbal medicine.


    In fact, Nanmen family is just a hierarchical family. In the whole country, it is a humble family at all.


    Therefore, as far as this kind of herbal medicine is concerned, Nanmen family does not have much stock.


    After seeing so many herbs, he was also a little surprised, so he asked Nanmen Feng: "where do you come from?"

 Chapter 1506

    Nanmen Feng told a lie: "I got this thing from Houshan. I don''t know if the owner lacks it?"


    Nanmen Bohou was very excited: "if there are these things, the family business can last a little longer after selling them."


    These herbs can keep nanmenjia for a long time, not to mention that there are nearly 1000 such boxes from nanmenfeng to Rongfeng bag.


    Nanmen Bohou also became serious now: "how much do you want to sell me?"


    Nanmen Feng understands this truth. There are no finished eggs under the covering nest. He was destroyed by his family and didn''t have good fruit to eat. Therefore, this time, he symbolically collected the money of the owner and gave the owner a face.


    He smiled and said to Nanmen Bohou, "I still have a lot. If I wholesale, I''ll be a little cheaper. How about a thousand gold coins?"


    Nanmen Bohou shook his head reluctantly and immediately knew what Nanmen Feng was thinking: "I didn''t expect that when Nanmen''s home came to a critical moment, only you could think of Nanmen''s home."


    In fact, Nanmen Bohou is a little disappointed these days. Except that several elders are willing to contribute some money, some of the following children regard money as their own life.


    "It''s too cheap for you. Let''s take 20000 gold coins for each herb. I''ll give you as much as you have. Now I''ll give you the money." the price of Nanmen Bohou is actually a very low price.


    But Nanmen Feng shook his head: "I''ll sell it at the price of 1000 gold coins. I don''t want one more gold coin."


    Nanmen Feng immediately took out the remaining herbs. The dense boxes on the table almost frightened Nanmen Bohou.


    Now Nanmen Maple hasn''t taken out all of them, because he doesn''t have a spiritual core, so he has to sell some to buy spiritual cores for himself.


    And if you plant more next, you will need more spiritual cores, so you didn''t give all the herbs to Nanmen Bohou this time.


    Nanmen Bohou almost couldn''t count. There are at least 600 boxes on the table, all of which are mature herbs. If you get them in Houshan, it''s too strange.


    I don''t know where Nanmen Maple got this thing, but it''s absolutely not too much to revitalize Nanmen''s business, not to mention bringing Nanmen''s family back to life.


    And Nanmen Bohou immediately thought about how to deal with these herbs. These herbs can''t be sold at the same time, because more things are worthless.


    Sell some herbs first, so that your business can last for a period of time, and then sell some herbs after a period of time to fight the price war with the Wang family, and then finally sell herbs to kill the Wang family at once!


    Nanmen Bohou has a rich business mind. After getting these things, he thought of the corresponding strategy at the first time.


    However, Nanmen Maple did not care. Nanmen Bohou was very excited and gave hundreds of thousands of gold coins to Nanmen maple.


    The power of this array appears. Even if someone has a spirit core, without this array, they can''t gather yuan forces together. Naturally, there is no way to plant this herb alive.


    So the more powerful people make more money.


    After Nanmen Feng solved this matter, he immediately went to the Fushi chamber of Commerce. This time, he also used the keepsake given by duanmuqing to give it to the little servant girl, and asked the little servant girl to take Nanmen Feng to the second floor.


    "You don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Tell me. What''s the matter?"


    Duanmuqing is very familiar with Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng really feels a little embarrassed and never looks for others when there is nothing to do.


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head: "I actually..."


    "All right, all right, don''t explain. Tell me what''s going on. I don''t have much patience now."


    South Gate maple is also very helpless, brought out two bottles of black liquid, and even can often see the bubbles inside, it seems to be a bit of terror.


    "Do you accept this thing here? I''m short of money recently. I want to sell this thing and spend some money."


    Duan MuQing smiled: "I heard you right. You can still spend money. Didn''t my brother give you a lot of money last time? You spent it all. What did you buy?"


    Nanmenfeng certainly couldn''t tell the truth: "there are too many things to buy. See if this thing can sell for money. This is the venom of a giant toad I got from my friend."


    Duanmuqing was well-informed and immediately saw that this thing was venom.


    The talisman also has a very big function, that is, refining pills. Refining pills is sometimes essential for the use of poison as a reconciliation.


    But Duan MuQing didn''t quite understand the value of this thing, so he went to the following more respected Fu master and asked them about the value of this thing.


    Finally duanmuqing offered a price, that is, a bottle of one million gold coins.


    Nanmenfeng is quite satisfied with this price. Although it is a little lower than the black market price, it is safer to sell in this way. It can be regarded as a lot of favor from duanmuqing.


    But now he owes a lot of people, and nanmenfeng didn''t take away the gold coins. He chose to use all these gold coins to buy the purified spirit core.


    Nanmenfeng took a lot of time to get to yaoyang city. The main reason is to sell some herbs to the Fushi chamber of Commerce there.


    If you sell too much here, the price will be lower and lower.


    Came to the door of the chamber of Commerce.


    A sweet looking little girl immediately received Nanmen Feng.


    What Nanmen Feng wears now is not ragged, regular, and easy to look.


    Nanmenfeng came straight to the point: "I want to sell some herbs. Do you accept them here or not?"


    The sweet little girl smiled: "of course we accept herbs here, but generally low-grade herbs are not accepted. I don''t know what herbs this gentleman wants to sell?"


    Nanmen Maple said softly, "dark grass."


    The little girl took nanmenfeng to an elegant room and brought a lot of tea and snacks, because the little girl is a middleman. If the business can be done, he also has a big Commission, but the Commission of dark light grass is not small.


    "Young Xia, do you want to sell dark light grass?"


    In fact, Nanmen Feng saw this talisman last time when Nanmen Feng was rewarded with 2 million gold coins.


    However, this time, the South Gate Maple Yirong became different from last time, so the Fuwen master didn''t recognize it. These three words immediately shocked the little girl. This is no longer the level that the little girl can serve, so I made sure: "Sir, do you really want to sell dark light grass?"


    Nanmen Feng confirmed again and nodded.


    The sweet girl didn''t dare to cheat the fu master, so she immediately found a fu master.


    This Fuwen master is a silver Fuwen master. He can draw a Fuwen in the air immediately. He practices normal skills in general clothes, and the Dharma is also very fast. Therefore, the person in front of him is also a person with perfect living environment.


    This kind of person is a treasure in the chamber of Commerce of fu masters, and can create great value for the chamber of Commerce of fu masters.


    "Yes, I just want to sell dark light grass!"


    "There are differences in the quality of dark light grass. Why don''t you take out the herbs first, young Xia, and then discuss the price?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, turned his hand, and a box appeared in his hand.


    Master Fu also knows that the person in front of him is the one who has the wind bag. Generally, the strength of the person who can have the wind bag will not be too low.


    But looking at the Nanmen maple in front of me is just a living environment. In the later stage, I really have some doubts about which family it should be.


    As soon as master Fu saw that Nanmen Maple was not cheating, he was also a little less vigilant. He gently opened the box with spiritual force. In fact, it is a very normal thing for master Fu, not to mention a silver master Fu.


    The Fuwen master also wanted to show off in front of the hairy boy, but Nanmen Feng was not an ordinary hairy boy. Nanmen Feng had controlled things with spiritual force as early as more than a month ago.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for nanmenfeng. It comes at hand.


    So I didn''t care too much, but the Fuwen master in front of me was a little dissatisfied.


    After opening the box, the talisman felt the herbal medicine with his spiritual power, and felt the strong yuan power inside the herbal medicine, and it was very pure!


    Generally, herbs living in the wild contain more or less impurities in their bodies. If they are taken, the effect may not be so good. This matter is only circulated among talismans. When using these herbs, talismans generally remove the impurities in these herbs and then take them. In this way, the effect will be much better.


    However, the herb in front of him is too pure. The Fuwen master doubts whether the herb has been promoted by the Fuwen master. If so, the price may be higher.


    Moreover, compared with the general herbal medicine, Yuan Li Nong''s thickness is also very powerful, so it''s basically not too much to double the general value of this herbal medicine.


    Fu Shi is also a businessman. If he buys cheap, in fact, a lot of money can go to his own pocket.


    So he pretended to be indifferent and said, "this herb can give you 200000 gold coins."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "the price seems a little low?"


    Even Nanmen Maple doesn''t know much about this thing, but Nanmen Maple also knows that it grows with pure yuan force. There is no impurity in the body. It can be taken directly without purification.


    The reason why they practice slowly here is that there are some impurities in the yuan force between heaven and earth. Entering the body will hinder their practice.


    The Fuwen master in front of him coughed and looked a little embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "what price do you want to sell, young Xia?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a while, but he didn''t know much about the market. He was really impulsive to come here this time. Why should he ask about the market price of duanmuqing.


    However, there was a girl who knew everything in her body, so Hu Nanmen Feng asked in her heart.


    The girl in her heart quickly replied, "about 300000 gold coins. If you want to make a high price, don''t you think it''s over? I still need to teach you how to do this."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and then said to the talisman in front of him, "well, let''s say that a herbal medicine is 350000 gold coins. Otherwise, forget it."


    Master Fu''s face twitched for a while. This is really a little too expensive, but I''m not willing to see that this herbal medicine is so crystal clear and rich in Yuan power.

 Chapter 1507

    I had to discuss with Nanmen Feng: "young Xia, the price you said is too expensive. I sincerely cooperate with you. How about 250000 gold coins?"


    Nanmen maple is naturally backward. Since there is a price, we can discuss it well.


    He continued to say to the talisman in front of him, "I have ten such herbs. Well, 300000 gold coins can''t go down. If I can, I''ll give you all!"


    After hearing this, the Fuwen master''s eyes were almost staring out! There are ten such herbs in the countryside! It''s almost time to catch up with a Fuwen master''s chamber of Commerce.


    A Fuwen master''s chamber of Commerce has a little more storage than this. After all, this thing is not only good for practitioners, but also good for Fuwen masters.


    The Fuwen master has determined that the person in front of him is definitely not from the city. The city has not been able to reach such a point. Although families with a lot of prices can take it out, this herbal medicine is really too precious.


    Sometimes there is a price without a market, so I don''t worry about selling at all.


    Master Fu immediately stood up: "if you really have ten such herbs, 300000 gold coins will be 300000 gold coins. I won''t press down a penny!"


    Now the Fuwen master still doesn''t believe it. He thinks Nanmen maple is bragging.


    Nanmenfeng immediately took out the other nine boxes and put them on the table.


    As soon as master Fu saw that Nanmen Maple really had these things, the degree of surprise was self-evident. He immediately opened all the nine boxes with spiritual strength, one by one, to explore the authenticity and purity of the herbs.


    Each herb is as thick and pure as the first one just opened.


    I finally believe it this time!


    The reason why Nanmen maple is sold here is that we don''t want to have some conflict with Nanmen family in yingyue City, but the price is actually very cheap.


    Once you sell fufu, you will make a lot of money!


    The excitement was shown on master Fu''s face. Master Fu hugged his fist and said to Nanmen Feng, "young Xia, you are really good. Dare you ask your name?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "sorry for the inconvenience, I hope Haihan, but how about we trade if we can?"


    Master Fu also knows that some experts are unwilling to reveal their names, so he already feels that there must be a huge force behind the person in front of you.


    He continued to ask Nanmen Feng softly, "do you dare to ask if there are any such herbs?"


    Master Fu felt that the maple at the South Gate in front of him should be at the end of the mountain. There were not many such herbs.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "it''s gone now. I''ll bring it to you in a few days if you want."


    "Want! Want! Of course! Want as much as you have!" the Fuwen master answered immediately.


    "By the way, my surname is Zhang, Zhang Meng! If I come back next time, I just need to mention my name."


    Zhang Meng, the master of talismans, immediately claimed that he was under the leadership. We can see his respect for Nanmen maple, even if it seems that Nanmen maple is not old.


    Nanmen Feng nodded.


    Unfortunately, if Zhang Meng knew that there were two or three hundred such herbs in Nanmen maple, he would be surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    But Nanmen Feng also knows that many things are worthless. This kind of thing still needs a long stream.


    Zhang Meng was trying to take out the gold coins here, but Nanmen Feng stopped Zhang Meng: "I don''t want your gold coins here. You convert the gold coins into purified spiritual core. I believe you. I won''t talk to you about the price of this spiritual core. What do you think?"


    Zhang Meng smiled happily: "yes, why not? I will give it to you at the lowest price!"


    In fact, it''s an advantage for him to give the spiritual core, because the spiritual core still has a certain amount of water, especially in the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters, there is no water in gold coins and there is water in the spiritual core, so the Fuwen master should still make a lot of money.


    But nanmenfeng didn''t care about it, because it was almost the same when he bought it.


    Finally, Zhang Meng gave Nanmen Feng about 90000 spiritual cores, all of which were promoted. Nanmen Feng didn''t check them one by one. I believe Zhang Meng should not cheat him. If he cheated, there would be no second business.


    Now Zhang mengke regards nanmenfeng as a god of wealth. As long as he comes, he will make a lot of money.


    This herbal medicine is sold to some families in this city. Basically, it starts at 500000. Don''t be too expensive. You really don''t have to get it.


    So this is making a lot of money!


    Among the 9000 spiritual cores, the realm is high and low.


    Just when nanmenfeng wanted to go, he asked the fufu master: "brother Zhang, I want to ask you a question."


    Zhang Meng smiled and bent slightly: "young Xia, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Have you changed the young master here?"


    In fact, people in yaoyang city already know about this kind of thing, but Nanmen Feng is not very clear, so I want to ask, the person who attacked Nanmen family that time was the young master of the original Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    This kind of thing is not a secret, so Zhang Meng smiled: "it''s a change for our little Lord, but who is it? I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient to tell you. Last time, the little Lord committed some things and was caught for interrogation."


    Being able to say this is actually Zhang Meng''s great trust in nanmenfeng. After all, this thing is not a glorious thing.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and cheered in his heart! You deserve it! You deserve it!


    ¡¢


    Asked again: "if the trial is successful, what charges will be sentenced?"


    The chamber of Commerce of Fushi has its own legal system. Generally, when doing things, it will be interrogated by the above, and will make corresponding punishment.


    Zhang Meng waved his hand again and again and smiled: "Oh, what punishment can there be? You may not know what''s going on here. Our original little Lord has great power behind him. This kind of thing is just like doing it. Maybe it''s really a crime. Besides, it''s attacking an ordinary family? It''s just a small thing."


    Zhang Meng said, looking at Nanmen Feng''s face, he felt something wrong, so he stopped saying: "I hope you can keep it a secret. If there''s anything next time, just find it."


    Nanmen Feng left the Fushi chamber of Commerce and was in a very bad mood. He originally thought that the original little Lord was exposed by Sun Xin after attacking his home and sent to the above for trial. He could judge what charges he could be convicted, so that he could feel comfortable.


    But now I understand from what the Fuwen Master said that there should be no charges to be convicted. I immediately felt a little disappointed, and Nanmen Feng knew that he had offended the Fuwen master the most.


    It not only made the little Lord lose face in front of the whole yaoyang City, but also killed the two people with a perfect living environment brought by the little Lord.


    It''s not too much to say it''s the Revenge of life and death. Now it doesn''t matter. No one will feel very comfortable.


    But Nanmen Feng shook his head and thought to himself: forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    In fact, when Nanmen Maple left, Zhang Meng specially sent a person to follow Nanmen maple.


    At the beginning, Nanmen Maple had not found it, but with the passage of the journey, Nanmen Maple''s spiritual strength felt that there had been a person staring at himself, but pretended not to see it.


    And probably understood who it was, so he didn''t start. He found a fork in the road and quickly began to move away. When the other party continued to keep up, he found that Nanmen Maple had already disappeared.


    The eager mood is reflected on his face. He has been looking for the trace of Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    All the behaviors of the person who was following in front of him had been seen by Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng showed an eye beside a wall, saw the man, smiled, and then moved away from the other direction.


    The man went back and said to Zhang Meng, "my Lord, I''m sorry I lost it."


    Zhang Meng actually foresaw this situation and asked, "where did you lose it?"


    "It''s at the fork to the city gate."


    "OK, OK, then go back." Zhang Meng was not particularly worried.


    "Do you need me to send someone to search around?"


    Zhang Meng stood up and shook his head: "no, no, that''s it. Go back first. This is your reward."


    A bag of bounty was thrown directly into Zhang Meng''s hand. The man was very happy to put the bounty in his hand and left.


    Zhang Meng is actually trying to find out. If he is really lost, he will be lost, and if he is really looking for the trace of Nanmen maple, Zhang Meng is also afraid to annoy Nanmen maple.


    At the gate of a business house of Nanmen family.


    "Elder! We haven''t paid wages for nearly two months! You agreed to give it today. Whether to give it today or not!"


    Tang Qing is comforting these working people, including some guards and some people at the bottom.


    Tang Qingcai was unwilling to accept the hard work, but he was arranged by Nanmen Bohou to appease their emotions in the firm. This kind of thing is a thankless thing.


    There''s nothing about Tang Qing after he gets paid. If he doesn''t get paid, it''s Tang Qing. Tang Qing carries the pot.


    Tang Qing was very angry. I''ve been listening to this voice for more than ten days.


    In a nearby restaurant, there are three floors. On the top floor, there are people from the Wang family. When the Wang family saw many people begin to ask for wages at the gate of the Nanmen family''s business house, they laughed.


    "The Nanmen family is still fighting with our Wang family. It''s too reckless." one of the Wang family is very happy.


    Another member of the Wang family also catered: "that is, I really don''t know whether to live or die. It''s over if I close this business directly. I have to hold on until now."


    In fact, many of these people were provoked by the Wang family. They were originally the working people at the bottom. When provoked, they naturally made trouble.


    It''s very easy to kill these people, but Nanmen family can''t kill these people now, otherwise their integrity will be reduced. In addition, they have worked hard for a long time. It''s really not easy to find them again.


    When Tang Qing was about to let the guards drive these people out, Bo Hou from the South Gate came with his back.


    "Get up! Who let you make trouble here!"


    Nanmen Bohou shouted loudly!


    These noisy people were a little afraid to say a word when they saw the owner coming, but there was always one person who was a thorn in the head: "the owner! We haven''t paid wages for nearly two months, but we have to eat! The whole family has to feed, what do you want me to do!"


    After one person spoke, immediately more people began to speak and chattered.

 Chapter 1508

    "Shut up!" Tang Qing shouted.


    "I''m here! I''m here today to pay you! No more trouble, no more trouble!"


    Everyone''s thirsty eyes appeared immediately. You look at me and I look at you.


    Soon Tang Qing received the gold coins handed over by Bo Hou of the south gate, and then said to Tang Qing, "you give them these gold coins, count the salary and even the interest, give them all, and then continue to work!"


    The people shouted happily, "the master of the house is powerful!"


    "The master is mighty!"


    The man of the Wang family who watched scratched his head: "it''s a little unlikely? How can there be money?"


    "Maybe I sold some money. Go and tell the owner about it!"


    Tang Qing arranged people to start paying wages this time, and the rest rushed in like a mantis, still receiving the wages.


    This time, Nanmen Bohou paid them all the wages according to the highest interest. Everyone is willing to continue to work for Nanmen family.


    At this time, we can see that the means of Nanmen Bohou is really not low. Of course, it is not over yet.


    The next thing is the price war. The things of his Nanmen family sell lower than those of the Wang family. No one has come to buy things in this firm for a long time because of the Wang family!


    Nanmen Bohou sneered in the street and said to himself, "this is just the beginning!"


    After hearing the news, Wang Liang patted the table vigorously: "how is it possible! How is it possible to have money!"


    Wang qiankong thought about it and said, "it''s estimated that he sold his home low?"


    Wang Liang shook his head: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''ve found out all his family background in Bohou, the south gate! This time he needs at least 100000 gold coins to pay his wages. It''s impossible to have this money!"


    "Is it possible that the disciples of the Nanmen family donated money?"


    "No, no," Wang Liang was still very skeptical. "Go and investigate for me. Investigate where this South Gate Bohou brought the money. This matter must be investigated!"


    "Is the price of that firm still maintained?" Wang qiankong asked.


    After thinking about it, Wang Liang said to Wang qiankong, "continue to maintain this price, and then continue to wait and see. I believe his Nanmen family should be unable to support it!"


    In fact, in order to fight this price war, the Wang family spent a lot of money and energy. This time, if they don''t kill the Nanmen family, it is estimated that they will be greatly damaged.


    After nanmenfeng came back from yaoyang City, many people began to say hello: "Hello, elder!"


    "Nanmen elder!"


    Nanmen Maple responded one by one.


    What''s more, I can tell from the discussions of some people that all their wages have been paid.


    In fact, the children of Nanmen family can last longer, because their surname is Nanmen, but the working people with other surnames come for money, so they can''t last too long.


    Of course, now all the wages of the children of the Nanmen family have been reissued. They all become very happy and see the hope of the Nanmen family in the future.


    The whole South Gate home is full of air and atmosphere.


    On that night, in order to inspire his carefulness for his children, Nanmen Bohou directly organized a large banquet. Almost everyone attended the banquet and had to get drunk!


    However, Nanmen Maple did not participate. Nanmen Maple still has more important things to do.


    There is obviously not enough space for the wind bag. If you want to plant so many herbs, you must need a larger wind bag.


    But this time, Nanmen Maple decided to plant some herbs first and pour all the union into the array. The yuan force in the array is full instantly. Can you feel very, very strong.


    Even atomization has begun to appear, but if it is liquid, this array will not hold.


    So Nanmen Maple hurriedly put the seeds of these herbs in the soil. After discovering this strong vitality, the seeds of the herbs began to absorb immediately.


    One by one, just like the air outlet, these elements that are about to atomize become very weak again.


    Kuang Kuang absorbed it. This time, Nanmen Maple didn''t feel bad.


    It took another four days and a thousand spiritual cores after ascension. It can be seen how many spiritual cores were consumed. The value of these spiritual cores is also two or three hundred thousand gold coins.


    But these sacrifices are known, and they are 2000 herbs!


    It is densely placed in the wind bag.


    This time, nanmenfeng plans to give duanmuqing a gift. After all, duanmuqing has helped himself a lot.


    A man with a jade pendant came directly to the door of the Fushi chamber of Commerce. A long time has passed, and now Nanmen maple is not too afraid.


    After seeing the jade pendant, the little servant girl immediately took Nanmen Feng to the second floor.


    Now the little servant girl doesn''t understand why every time a man enters her young lady''s room, he looks different. The little servant girl even suspects that her young lady is a pervert.


    Duan MuQing is used to it. From her posture, she can see that it is Nanmen maple. Her face can change, her height has not changed, and her body shape has no way to change. At least her strength has no way to change.


    Duanmuqing poured a cup of tea, smiled and asked Nanmen Feng, "OK, it seems that for what?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "don''t worry, this time I''m not here to buy things, but to give you a gift."


    Duanmuqing covered her mouth and smiled softly. She smiled very sweetly, and her voice was like a bell.


    "You also gave me gifts. Yes, you are not the poor boy before. Tell me what gifts you want to give me?"


    In fact, Nanmen Feng is really ashamed. When he was originally regarded as a genius, that is to say, he reached the stage of perfection of the Holy Spirit in three years. He is definitely a poor boy.


    "I found it myself. I don''t know if you like it or not." then Nanmen Feng took out two boxes from his wind bag. Of course, the boxes were full of dark light grass


    By the way, I opened both boxes.


    "I don''t know what skills and methods you cultivate, but this should make your strength further."


    In fact, now Nanmen Feng can''t see what kind of strength duanmuqing is in, and even feels that duanmuqing doesn''t seem to have any trace of cultivation.


    Duan MuQing was well-informed and had seen everything in the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters. After seeing this thing, he immediately said to Nanmen Feng, "no, no, this gift is too expensive. I am determined not to want it. Please leave it for yourself."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "if I can use it, I won''t give it to you. Don''t be amorous. You''re not as important as my own cultivation. I give it to you just because I can''t use it. If you don''t accept it, I won''t buy anything from you in the future."


    Nanmen Feng naturally knew that Duan MuQing could not accept this gift at the beginning, so he was also hard to get and retreated in order to make Duan MuQing accept this gift.


    Duan MuQing still couldn''t accept this. He knew that Nanmen Feng needed strength now, so he said to Nanmen Feng, "I understand your mind. Well, even if you can''t use it, I''ll exchange it for gold coins or other things. In short, I can''t want these things for nothing."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "don''t say I really want something. I want a bigger wind bag. Your brother was too stingy last time and gave me a small one. Can you talk to your brother and sell me a big one?"


    Duan MuQing thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll take care of this. When the value is offset, you can pay some gold coins."


    Now Nanmen Feng didn''t talk much, just nodded. If he would later, he would not count these things.


    Duanmuqing went out with the dark grass, but after a while, Sun Xin came, followed by duanmuqing.


    For some reason, nanmenfeng felt uncomfortable when he saw Sun Xin. Although he was very familiar with him, he once saved his life.


    Nanmen Feng immediately stood up, hugged his fist and said to Sun Xin, "good Lord."


    Every time Nanmen Maple came, Sun Xin knew it, but he didn''t expose it. But this time he brought dark light grass, and Sun Xin had to come.


    Sun Xin''s left hand was on his back and said, "don''t be polite. Sit down first. I''ll tell you something."


    Nanmen Feng has some strange duanmuqing in his heart. Now Nanmen Feng absolutely doesn''t want to face Sun Xin.


    Duan MuQing saw Nanmen Maple with a trace of helplessness and apology. It seems that Duan MuQing didn''t volunteer.


    Sun Xin said, "don''t blame my sister. This matter was told to me by master Fu. I''ve been doing business with you for nothing else in recent days."


    Since it was like this, Nanmen Feng didn''t have any good way, so he nodded and said to Sun Xin, "good little Lord."


    "Where did these two herbs come from?"


    Cheating Sun Xin is not a particularly correct thing, nor is it a particularly easy thing.


    But at this time, nanmenfeng still chose not to tell the truth.


    Nanmenfeng said to Sun Xin, "this is what I bought from the owner. Duanmuqing has helped me many times these days, so come and thank me."


    Sun Xin spoke sarcastically and looked a little sour: "then you are really generous. It''s very powerful to send such things."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t talk much, just smiled.


    "Do you want a wind bag? You want a bigger one."


    Nanmen Feng nodded after listening to Sun Xin''s words: "yes, I want a bigger one."


    "It seems that you are still very rich. You have a lot of things. Otherwise, how could you want a bigger one." Sun Xin always talks with some thorns. It can be said that Sun Xin saved Nanmen Feng''s life. Nanmen Feng still feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "What size wind bag do you want?"


    "How big is it?" Nanmen Feng is not particularly clear about this matter.


    "There''s a room as big as a square. If there''s a square as big as a square, I''m afraid you can''t afford it, and there''s no one here. The biggest one here is about three rooms, namely duanmuqing."


    Nanmenfeng looked around for a week. After coming for such a long time, he really didn''t know how big duanmuqing''s room was.


    After taking a closer look this time, I found that duanmuqing''s room was really large, so I was very satisfied with it. It should be large enough to plant some more herbs.

 Chapter 1509

    "How many gold coins does this wind bag need?" Nanmen Feng thought the price of such a wind bag should not be too low.


    Sure enough, the price Sun Xin said made Nanmen Maple tremble in his heart, and he was almost going to clean Nanmen maple.


    "The price is 10 million gold coins. This is the lowest price I told you. Generally, it can''t be used. It''s needed by special people."


    Nanmen Feng thought about it. He didn''t mean he couldn''t afford it. He just said that he needed to borrow some money from Nanmen Yigong first. If he could pay back this money, he still needed to sell some herbs.


    Sun Xin thought Nanmen Feng would give up, but Sun Xin didn''t think of one thing at all. Nanmen Feng agreed.


    "OK, young Lord, I''ll take this wind bag, but now I need to go back and borrow some money. I''ll come back in two days or so. I hope the young Lord will keep this wind bag for me."


    Sun Xin looked at Nanmen Maple with surprised eyes. The price is not too expensive. Some families can afford it, but it''s just unnecessary. This place is too big. Even if it''s gold coins, it''s only a little space, not to mention the Nanmen Maple with a single shadow.


    Sun Xin doesn''t know what nanmenfeng wants to do with such a large space.


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng and didn''t know what kind of mood Duan MuQing was.


    Sun Xin didn''t say much. He seemed to be a person who had seen the world: "in that case, I''ll keep it for you." in fact, no one will buy this thing. It''s really cost-effective. At least no one will buy it in this city. "Let''s discuss the matter of dark light grass."


    Sun Xin''s eyes seemed to see through Nanmen Feng: "do you only have these two herbs?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Sun Xin''s eyes and felt uncomfortable. He smiled and said to Sun Xin, "young Lord, don''t forget this. It''s the gift I gave duanmuqing. Of course, there are some stocks, but it''s also given by the owner and won''t let me sell it easily."


    "Well, I heard that the business of Nanmen family has been suppressed recently. Sell me the remaining herbs and I''ll give you a very favorable price."


    I don''t know why nanmenfeng is really excited, and I''m afraid Sun Xin has a bad idea.


    So he said to Sun Xin, "well, I gave the two herbs to duanmuqing. I still have two. If the little Lord needs them, I''ll sell them to the little Lord, and the price depends."


    In fact, there are more than 2000 such herbs in Nanmen maple. It seems a little worthless to Nanmen maple.


    But the beautiful girl in her body has reminded herself that she must hide this matter strictly. These things have been a huge sensation for the outside world, whether it is the city or a larger sphere of influence.


    Still that sentence, every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    So Nanmen Maple has not revealed these herbs.


    Sun Xin smiled and his expression was incomprehensible.


    "These two herbs give you a million gold coins. Give them to me if you like."


    Sun Xin is indeed a more atmospheric person. In fact, Sun Xin is not a fool. On the one hand, he has found out from the spiritual power. The yuan power purity of this herbal medicine is just like milk without any impurities.


    On the other hand, I also know that the Nanmen family is not very good now. They should help both emotion and reason. It doesn''t matter if they give a little more money.


    Of course, nanmenfeng was very happy. On the one hand, he gave a favor, on the other hand, he also sold a very high price.


    When Sun Xin wanted to take out the gold coins, nanmenfeng refused Sun Xin: "my little Lord, come and take the wind bag when I collect another 9 million gold coins."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Duanmuqing didn''t dare to speak in front of her brother.


    Sun Xin nodded to Nanmen Feng. When Nanmen Feng went out, he said to duanmuqing, "if you are willing to send it, go and send it."


    Duanmuqing didn''t show too excited expression, just nodded slightly.


    Soon ran after Nanmen Feng to the back door.


    "Why are you so stupid? I said don''t want these things. Why do you have to give them to me!"


    Duanmuqing looked a little angry. His mouth puffed up sometimes, even like a little frog, which made Nanmen Maple feel particularly cute and affected his soul.


    Nanmen Feng scratched his head and always felt uncomfortable with their brother and sister.


    "Thank you for this. In fact, there''s nothing, just two herbs. You''ll take them to increase your cultivation."


    Duan MuQing put his arms around his chest and snorted coldly, "who cares for your broken herbs! Just now, it''s over to talk directly with my brother about the price? In this case, don''t you have less pressure to buy a wind bag? What a fool!"


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t really care about the money. In the past, he may have felt that there was a lot of money, but since he was able to cultivate herbs, the money seems to be a number.


    Comforted Duan MuQing: "I''m sure I can take out so much money. Don''t worry. I''ll come the day after tomorrow."


    Duan MuQing left angrily, humming coldly as he walked: "who''s worried about you? Why is it so shameless!"


    Nanmen Feng was helpless when he heard this. He got up and left and returned to Nanmen''s house.


    It was said that he came back to borrow money. In fact, nanmenfeng thought that he should not borrow money, but should continue to sell some herbs. Moreover, he should not go to yaoyang City, but go to other cities and sell ten at each Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    One is 300000, and one chamber of Commerce sells ten, that is, 3 million. Now there are millions of gold coins, that is, only two cities should be enough.


    Now we still need a fine horse, which is very easy for Nanmen family.


    Soon Nanmen Feng returned home. This time, Nanmen Yingxue had to follow. Nanmen Feng didn''t have a good way. Just this time, he planned to buy some decorations for Nanmen Yingxue.


    However, Nanmen Yingxue is intelligent and very painful. It''s easy to provoke some right and wrong. Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to make trouble, so this time it also uses Nanmen''s skill of changing appearance to make Nanmen Yingxue a little ugly.


    Came to a further city, Sanhua city.


    This city is very large. Compared with the shadow moon city, it is almost two or three larger. Naturally, the Fushi chamber of Commerce here is also larger. If you feel the fluctuations in it according to your spiritual power, you can feel the experts in it.


    After taking a deep breath, he took his sister and entered the chamber of Commerce of Fushi.


    One of them received a little girl. Looking at Yingxue at the south gate, she was also muttering: "it''s good for such an ugly person!"


    But there was an extremely hypocritical smile on his face: "what do you want to buy?"


    Nanmen Yingxue is very happy to hold her brother''s arm. She hasn''t come out for a long time.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "buy some jewelry. Where is better, take us to the best place."


    In fact, nanmenfeng is not too anxious to do business, because he hasn''t brought his sister out to play for a long time, and he also feels some guilt in his heart.


    It''s not easy to come out this time, and I don''t intend to go back soon.


    The girl whispered in her heart that the woman was just lucky, ugly and someone was willing to spend money.


    So this time, I came to a very expensive place. On the one hand, I wanted to lose the face of Nanmen maple. On the other hand, I didn''t want that woman, Nanmen Yingxue, to wear too good jewelry.


    Women''s jealousy is often between strangers.


    Nanmenfeng naturally doesn''t know these things, and there''s no need to know these things. I see that the price of these jewelry is basically 200000.


    Yingxue in the south gate was distressed. She took her brother''s arm and said, "brother, otherwise, forget it. Let''s buy some cheap ones."


    The little girl in the service was finally happy: it''s good to know that she is ugly and that she doesn''t deserve these expensive jewelry!


    In fact, the little girl can carry a lot of money, but her jealousy makes her completely lose her judgment. As a service personnel, she is completely unqualified.


    But Nanmen maple is very atmospheric: "this kind of thing is quite cheap. What about buying some."


    In fact, such things are worth more, at least for the rich, because such jewelry is not only used as decoration, but also plays a great role in attracting some yuan forces nearby. Although the effect is far worse than the array of Nanmen maple, it also plays a certain role.


    The current South Gate Yingxue is just a strength in the later stage of the living environment, and it has just entered the later stage of the living environment. These jewelry will certainly make the South Gate Yingxue grow more.


    The jewelry contains some runes written by the talisman, which is the same as the runes given to nanmenfeng by the girl in the body, but the power is different.


    The little girl in the service was very disdainful: "I don''t believe you can take out so much money!"


    Nanmenfeng quickly pointed to some jewelry that looked good, and then said to the little girl in the service, "take it out for my sister to try."


    The little girls who serve have a lot of psychological activities: "return their sister. They all think their wife is ugly. They shout their sister outside and dare not shout anything else."


    The little girl didn''t use a good tone: "if you try here, you have to buy it. It''s a local rule, so think about it."


    After listening to this tone, Nanmen Yingxue said to Nanmen Feng, "otherwise, it''s OK."


    But nanmenfeng was very angry and immediately said to the girl, "where is the person in charge here? Call him to me! I''ll see when there is such a rule!"


    Nanmen Yingxue hasn''t come out, and hasn''t seen much of the world. She is a little scared when she sees this situation. She pulls Nanmen Feng''s arm: "brother, or it''s OK."


    Although nanmenfeng doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong, he is definitely not a afraid person.


    The tough tone made the little girl in the service a little afraid. It was jealousy that made the little girl firm in her heart: "the rules here are like this! I warn you not to make trouble in the Fushi chamber of Commerce. Do you know what kind of place the Fushi chamber of commerce is? It''s not something you scum can afford!"

 Chapter 1510

    Anger suddenly rose from the heart of Nanmen Feng!


    I just came to buy things and want to be in a good mood, but now I''m abused by a girl I don''t know. No matter who can''t stand it!


    Yuan Li starts to release from the body!


    His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He stared at the little girl and shouted, "tell me again!"


    The little girl looked at Nanmen Feng and was very afraid. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but she still insisted on what she said just now: "you are a scum! You dare to make trouble here. Wait, you can''t get out of the gate!"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t make trouble on his own initiative! Just about to kill the little girl, Li Nanmen Feng doesn''t care whether the person in front of him is male or female. If he annoys himself, he will die!


    Yingxue at the south gate is a little scared.


    But just then, someone shouted, "stop!"


    The voice was a woman''s voice, and everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a girl in red gauze with beautiful hair and gently let go of her hands near her stomach.


    Followed by two evil guards.


    "Xiaoying! What are you doing! Why do you treat guests like this?"


    It seems that the woman in front of her is also a person who can distinguish right from wrong, and she also knows some of Xiaoying''s temperament.


    Xiaoying wanted to gossip at this time: "Miss, this man wants to make trouble here. Just now he wanted to do it. Miss, you have to decide for me!"


    Xiaoying was very powerful when she faced the South Gate maple, but she knelt down immediately after seeing the woman, trembling and afraid.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard it, he generally understood that the person in front of him should be at the same level as duanmuqing.


    "Get down here quickly! Make a fool of yourself here!"


    Xiaoying went straight on her knees.


    The two guards said to the people next to them, "OK, OK. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it. Get up."


    The woman walked up to Nanmen Feng, smiled at Nanmen Feng and said, "young Xia, I''m sorry, we''re rude here. I''ll shoot a better person to arrange for you to buy things. I''ll give you a discount at that time."


    In fact, Nanmen Feng has nothing to refute. In addition, it is not a big thing.


    Nanmen Feng hugged the fist and said to the people in front, "this young lady is serious. She just needs to be looked after by a good student. It''s really humiliating for such a person to come in."


    The woman in front of her smiled: "my name is Cang Xue. I haven''t asked for your name, young Xia."


    Nanmen Feng thought, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. I hope Miss Haihan."


    Everyone around was shocked when they heard it.


    "This boy is too rampant!"


    "Yes, this is the steward of the Fushi chamber of Commerce. How many people can''t take the initiative to introduce!"


    "This son is too arrogant and domineering."


    Nanmen Feng listened to the words around him. It seems that the woman in front of her is still different from duanmuqing. She should have the same place as Sun Xin.


    Generally speaking, each city of the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters needs to be guarded by a person. Generally speaking, this person is a man, but women are rare, but it is definitely not without, such as the person in front of us.


    However, the main reason why cangxue can reach such a high level is still from strength.


    Cangxue''s heart was also suddenly arrogant.


    "Since it''s inconvenient to tell you, young Xia, the little woman will leave."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly remembered one thing. After all, he came here to do business, so he immediately shouted to cangxue: "Miss, please stay. There''s something to tell you here. I want to discuss with Miss Cang. I don''t know if I can have a chat."


    All the people around laughed when they heard it.


    This boy is also too whimsical. Cangxue is not only beautiful, but also has a very clear mind. Of course, the most important thing is that he is very powerful!


    Now I have reached the level of golden spirit Master. I have reached such a level at a young age. Naturally, there is no need to say more about talent.


    Laughing around is to think that the maple toad in the South Gate wants to eat swan meat.


    Cang Xue looked at Nanmen Feng with great interest: "what can I do for you, young Xia?"


    Cang Xue looked at the strength of Nanmen maple. On the surface, it is the strength of a living environment in the later stage. In fact, it is not very strong. It is not particularly rare for people of this age to reach such a level in Sanhua city.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "of course, I want to do business. I want to sell something to miss Cang."


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is not only arrogant, but also thinks too much of himself!"


    "Oh, everyone has it these days. It seems that paranoia is also a very common thing in the future."


    No one here is optimistic about Nanmen maple. They don''t think cangxue can bring Nanmen maple to Yajian.


    Nanmen Maple naturally doesn''t care about the surrounding voice, looking at whether cangxue can agree.


    Cangxue didn''t know why she was very interested in the people in front of her, so she smiled: "that''s good."


    Just three words, all the men nearby opened their mouths!


    It grew into an O-shape and did not close for a long time.


    Even if these people want to give cangxue a gift, cangxue won''t accept it. Now some people do business. They can live alone with cangxue in one word.


    It was beyond the reach of all the men present!


    The jealous eyes suddenly looked at Nanmen Feng. If the eyes could kill, Nanmen Feng has died countless times.


    Nanmen Feng followed cangxue with Nanmen Yingxue.


    Nanmen Feng has told Nanmen Yingxue that when he is outside, he calls his brother. He is not allowed to call any names about first names and surnames.


    Three people arrived at a small elegant room.


    There are many screens in this elegant room, and the color tends to be feminine. There is also a censer, which burns very fragrant incense. The price of this incense is enough for an ordinary family to live for a year.


    The taste is also very refreshing, and the mind will feel very clear after entering.


    Compared with duanmuqing''s room, there is some cultural flavor, because there are many calligraphy and paintings on the wall.


    Cang Xue said to them with a smile, "you two sit down first. I''ll let the servant bring a cup of tea."


    In fact, nanmenfeng''s home is similar to here, but this is a girl''s boudoir.


    The two men sat down and looked around. Nanmenfeng explored the surroundings with spiritual strength. Sure enough, as the beautiful girl in the body said, all the materials used in the construction of the Fushi chamber of commerce can be used in spiritual strength, and there is no gap at all.


    Soon cangxue came back. There were two servants behind him. One was carrying a small stove and the other was carrying tea and cups.


    Gently put the teacup in front of the three of them, shook the teapot on the stove, and then poured tea into their cup.


    When the tea was just poured out, in fact, Nanmen Maple felt a yuan force coming out of it, and with the fragrance, it penetrated into Nanmen Maple''s nose.


    It''s really a big deal. It''s really a big city. This kind of tea should be cultivated with some yuan force. Even ordinary people can increase a lot of accomplishments if they drink this kind of tea for a long time.


    Of course, for people like them, there is actually some icing on the cake.


    After these people went out, Cang Xue smiled: "I don''t know what business you want to do with me, young Xia?"


    Cang Xue has made up her mind. If these two guys come to play, they must throw them out in person!


    Nanmenfeng didn''t want to waste too much time, because he had to choose a gift for his sister, so he took out a treasure box at once and opened it towards cangxue.


    "I don''t know, Miss Cang. What''s the price?"


    Those who are in the chamber of Commerce of Fushi may not have much strength, but they all have a common feature, that is, they have a wide range of knowledge.


    Cang Xue, as the president of the chamber of Commerce of Fushi, naturally had better experience. He recognized that it was dark light grass at a glance. He was not surprised, but he had determined that the person in front of him was not playing.


    The mental power was explored.


    Cangxue was overjoyed. The main reason was that she felt the power of this herbal medicine, but her happiness and anger were not expressed in color. After all, cangxue was not only a talisman, but also a president of the talisman chamber of Commerce, that is, a businessman.


    "Young Xia, how are you going to sell it?"


    Maple smiled and said, "you are a buyer. Of course, has the final say, how much money do you say first? If I can reach the price of my heart, I will sell it to you."


    Nanmen Feng thought in his heart. In fact, the Fuwen master''s chamber of commerce is relatively large in this city, that is to say, there should be no big problem selling 20 such herbs here.


    The main reason why nanmenfeng wants to sell it to the two city runist chambers of commerce is the problem of digestion. It seems that the runist chamber of commerce can digest it completely and will not lose the value of herbs in its hands.


    Cangxue is not as anxious as the Fuwen master in yaoyang city. It seems that there are some doorways.


    Gently drank a glass of water: "in fact, I don''t want to take advantage of it, otherwise how about 250000 gold coins?"


    Nanmen Feng took out nine more boxes and looked at cangxue: "if I had more herbs."


    If the quantity of this herb is more, it will not necessarily reduce the price, or even increase the price. The rarity of this herb is very high. In order to win all these herbs, the Fushi chamber of Commerce will certainly offer a higher price, but it won''t work if there are too many.


    Cang Xue''s original surprise was not shown on her face. Now after seeing these ten boxes of dark light grass, she couldn''t stand it and showed her surprised expression on her face.


    But he soon returned to normal and confirmed it again: "young Xia, are you sure you want to sell us all these herbs?"


    And I went through it in my heart and thought about which family in sanhuacheng could reach such a level with people of nanmenfeng''s age and such a big hand.


    After thinking about it again, I didn''t think of it.


    "In that case, I''ll raise the price for you. I''ll take all 300000 gold coins!"


    He was surprised not only by cangxue, but also by Nanmen Yingxue. Nanmen Yingxue didn''t expect that her brother was so rich now that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    Nanmenfeng had thought about it and sold all the 20 herbs here, so he made another action that surprised cangxue, and took out ten boxes and put them in front of cangxue.

 Chapter 1511

    "I don''t know if President Cang can raise the price for my little brother. My little brother is very short of money."


    Cang Xue is definitely a person who doesn''t move like a mountain. He has been shaken passively now. Although it is said that the Fushi chamber of commerce can take out these herbs, it has almost taken out half of his family.


    The runist chamber of commerce at the city level is the lowest runist chamber of Commerce. In fact, these things are very many for them.


    Cang Xue looked at Nanmen Maple with her eyes and asked, "who is it, young Xia?"


    Nanmen Feng said the same thing: "it''s inconvenient in my name, so I can''t tell you, miss. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Cang Xue also thinks that the person in front of her is definitely not a small person this time. It doesn''t matter to make friends with a big person and give more money this time.


    So this time, he raised a big price and directly said to Nanmen Feng, "young Xia, it''s great! I won''t be a mother anymore." now cangxue has claimed to be a master, just like the fufu master in yaoyang City, "400000 gold coins per plant! What do you think of this, young Xia?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed, stood up and hugged cangxue and said, "President Cang is so happy that I really admire you."


    Cang Xue feels very worthy of her behavior just now. On the one hand, she expels her service personnel, on the other hand, she allows Nanmen Feng to come to her boudoir. Now it seems that she has done it very correctly!


    "In that case, I''ll get the money for you, young Xia. I don''t have much on me."


    And this time cangxue believed in Nanmen Maple very much. Did he take the herbs first.


    Gently opened the door and went outside.


    Nanmen Yingxue pulls Nanmen Feng''s arm: "brother, why do you have so much money?"


    Nanmenfeng pretended to be mysterious and said to his sister, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed!"


    Eight million gold coins this time! It''s so easy, and all this is due to the girl in her body.


    Cangxue moves very fast. This time, he not only takes the gold coins, but also the jewelry that Yingxue at the South Gate liked just now.


    He gave all eight million gold coins to Nanmen Feng and said to Nanmen Feng, "these jewels are a gift of apology. I hope you can accept them, young Xia."


    Naturally, these things don''t need money. Headwear and jewelry have everything, and the value must be about 2 million. Of course, when the Fushi chamber of Commerce sells such things, the moisture is very large and the profit is very high. In fact, the cost value of these things is about hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    But it''s still a heavy gift. Of course, nanmenfeng took these things. After all, they were given for nothing.


    Cangxue also wants to do some business with Nanmen maple. She thinks that Nanmen Maple may have some herbs, but Nanmen Maple firmly says that there is no dark grass. If there is any in the future, it will be sold here at the first time.


    He soon left the chamber of Commerce of Fushi. Yingxue at the South Gate didn''t show off and took these things with him.


    When Nanmen Feng left, cangxue patted the table in the house and gently shouted, "come!"


    After the South Gate Maple came out, he began to spread spiritual strength, because cangxue will be curious this time and will certainly want to see who the South Gate maple is.


    So nanmenfeng had a plan.


    Riding a fine horse, he began to drive in the opposite direction. Then he came to a place where he sold horses and traded one price difference for another horse.


    It''s not that the other horse is more valuable. It''s just a pure exchange for a little service fee.


    During this period, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yingxue changed their faces again.


    Then he set out in the right direction, and nanmenfeng found someone chasing himself from the exploration of spiritual power. It''s a pity that he can''t find himself anymore.


    Cangxue received the information of the person who came back, nodded and didn''t talk much.


    It took Nanmen Maple more than half a day to get home.


    Nanmen Bohou is now elated!


    I found several smaller families to sell them these herbs, and they were not allowed to talk about it.


    When the money arrived, he immediately brought in some very important goods and was ready to sell them at a low price the next day. The commercial war with the Wang family had just begun.


    After returning home, Nanmen Yingxue took all the jewelry with her. Immediately, she felt a trace of Yuanli pouring into her jewelry and pouring it into her body.


    Not long after Nanmen Feng came back, Nanmen Xuanxuan came to Nanmen Feng''s home, wearing a long red dress and deliberately rolled her hair into a beautiful shape.


    Wearing a pair of long shoes, with a touch of makeup on his face and two strands of hair next to his eyes, people also feel very quiet and delicate.


    Nanmenfeng is planning to continue his cultivation.


    It happened to be seen by Nanmen Xuanxuan, and then shouted, "Nanmen Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and have a look. You''ve been busy lately?"


    Nanmen Feng was still the very polite and normal expression, nodded: "OK, how about you."


    Nanmen Xuanxuan smiled and said, "I''m fine, but I haven''t congratulated you yet. I can''t see you. Congratulations on your great achievements. I hope you can recover to your previous strength."


    Nanmen Maple has experienced the most bitter times and the most tragic moments. Everyone regards Nanmen Maple as a abandoned dog, and few people can help themselves.


    At that dark moment, Nanmen Feng knew who were relatives and passers-by.


    "Thank you." Nanmen Feng''s tone is very ordinary, but it makes Nanmen Xuanxuan feel very alienated. "If there''s nothing, I''ll practice."


    Nanmen Feng turned and left.


    Nanmen Xuanxuan was about to open her mouth to say something, but she was facing Nanmen Feng''s back and didn''t say anything.


    There was some heartache and anxiety in his heart, but he also knew why Nanmen Maple would treat himself like this.


    Now when they want to get close to Nanmen maple, they are like separated by an invisible barrier. If they can see it, they can''t blend together. People always have to pay a certain price for their actions.


    Nanmen Xuanxuan wept at the corners of her eyes, but she had no choice but to turn and leave.


    Nanmen Feng has planned for a long time, but Nanmen Xuanxuan is good, at least much better than Nanmen Tao, at least not falling into a well.


    Just turned and left at the most critical moment of nanmenfeng. No one can accept it, not to mention the people you love in your heart.


    Now Nanmen Feng''s heart has lost that emotion. This emotion has long disappeared since Nanmen Xuanxuan turned and left.


    Now Nanmen Feng went home first, mainly to send Nanmen Yingxue back. Next, he went to the Fushi chamber of Commerce to find Sun Xin, bought the largest wind bag, and then planted more herbs!


    A kind of herbal medicine that can meet your needs. In fact, such herbal medicine still plays a great role in breaking through the living environment, but with the higher level, this role may become smaller and smaller.


    Yi Rong continued to go out. This time he went with Yi Palace at the south gate. He always had to have a companion. It seems that this journey is much shorter than going to Sanhua City, but the degree of danger is higher.


    It should also be easier and safer to take the South Gate Yigong.


    Soon I came to the chamber of Commerce of Fushi. The first thing I saw here was not to find Duan MuQing. If it was Duan MuQing, it would seem unfair.


    So find Sun Xin directly this time.


    When Sun Xin saw Nanmen Feng coming, he immediately invited Nanmen Feng to his room.


    "Have you collected all the money this time?" Sun Xin asked softly.


    Sun Xin didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to get nine million gold coins so soon. For the current Nanmen family, if the money, it seems that the first thing to do is to make a contribution to the Nanmen family''s business.


    But now it''s used to buy wind bags, which really makes Sun Xin unimaginable.


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "this time is to send money to the little Lord. I don''t know if the wind bag is ready?"


    In fact, the wind bag can also be put in the wind bag, so soon Sun Xin took out a wind bag and persuaded Nanmen Feng: "if you have this money, I think you should do something for Nanmen family. Your family seems a little unable to hold on."


    "If you really need it, I can give you this wind bag first, and then give me the money if you turn it around." in fact, Sun Xin is really good to Nanmen Feng.


    But Nanmen Feng smiled: "I really appreciate the love of the little Lord. I believe that this time the family should be able to pass. It''s not a particularly good thing to owe people money, so I''d better give the money to the little Lord this time."


    In fact, Sun Xin has done his utmost, that is, lending 9 million gold coins to others can earn a lot just by charging interest. This time, he asked Nanmen Maple not to take the money first and let Nanmen Maple turn around. He has really given a lot of face.


    Sun Xin snorted coldly, "it''s shameless!"


    Nanmen Feng gave Sun Xin all the nine million gold coins, which was not bad at all. Nanmen Feng also took the Rongfeng bag and soon dropped a drop of blood on the Rongfeng bag.


    It directly generated the connection between spiritual forces, explored the internal space, and was glad to see it. The space was really huge!


    Hugging his fist to thank Sun Xin, he left here without anything. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go to duanmuqing in front of Sun Xin.


    It wasn''t long before Duan MuQing came to Sun Xin''s room: "brother, why did you still take his money? Didn''t you tell you? You just let someone use it first? Did you forget how to promise me?"


    It turned out that duanmuqing pleaded for nanmenfeng.


    But Sun Xin snorted coldly, "Nanmen Maple doesn''t eat your favor! People are rich now and don''t eat your suit at all. All right, just keep that sentence. Don''t contact Nanmen maple. All you have to do now is rest! Accumulate a lot along the way!"


    Duan MuQing looked at her brother and looked a little unhappy. She snorted coldly, and then went out.


    Sun Xin shook his head reluctantly: "this smelly boy gave my sister some ecstasy!"


    Nothing happened all the way, and finally returned home safely.


    Back home, nanmenfeng couldn''t wait to find some soil and bricks. In this relatively large wind bag, a large garden was surrounded in the middle.


    And also separated the wind bag into two layers, with soil on it. It seems that Nanmen maple is a little greedy.


    What Nanmen Feng didn''t think of was that the girl in his heart could see this situation. The spiritual strength of the two people even seemed to be shared.

 Chapter 1512

    "I didn''t expect you to be greedy."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "I just don''t plant it anymore after I''ve planted enough. I can stick to it for a period of time and let me practice well."


    The girl in her heart snorted coldly, "it''s still that sentence. People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. You''d better be careful."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and knew that the girl was also for her own good, so he smiled and said to the girl, "thank you for your guidance, thank you for your guidance."


    Arrange all the arrays and throw 10000 seeds into the two layers!


    And he began to throw the purified spirit core into it. There were about 2000, driving the array, and the yuan force rushed out quickly!


    When reaching a certain concentration, it always starts to absorb madly!


    Nanmen Maple continued to put the purified spiritual core on it, and kept the concentration higher, because these two planting gave Nanmen Maple experience.


    Finally, knowing how many spiritual cores to put can make this herb mature automatically, so after putting it, he entered his own space and began the journey of cultivation.


    I don''t know anything about what''s happening outside.


    Nanmen Maple can guess, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    The next day, Nanmen Bohou sent all the goods to his own firm, and posted a notice in the city saying the price of his firm''s goods!


    It immediately caused some sensation and attracted a lot of people to buy!


    For a time, the Wang family immediately came here to explore after listening to it. Seeing that the things here were indeed cheaper than those of the Wang family firm, it seemed that they began to report to the Wang family leader!


    This time Wang Liang seemed to be even more angry!


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" Wang Liang patted the table and didn''t understand where the money came from!


    "Call the elder to me!"


    Wang Liang issued an order. His angry tone frightened his men and shouted Wang qiankong.


    "Did you find out where the money of Nanmen Bohou came from?" Wang Liang didn''t speak so seriously to the elder, but he could still feel Wang Liang''s anger from his words.


    "I didn''t find it, but I found that Bohou in the South Gate had close contacts with several small families in the city. They should provide some help."


    Wang Liang narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, the owners of several small families were taken to the king''s courtyard by Wang Liang''s men.


    Wang Liang walked back and forth in the yard with his hand on his back.


    Several small family owners forced their heads and dared not look at Wang Liang. They all knew that Wang Liang was a cruel and cruel man.


    "There must be something wrong with calling you here today. I heard that you''ve been in close contact with Nanmen family recently. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Several people bowed their heads and still dared not speak.


    Suddenly Wang Liang roared, "is there any!"


    Wang Liang''s roar scared several small house owners to kneel down.


    "Master Mingjian! Really no, it''s just that Nanmen Bohou sold us something. I didn''t expect to make Wang''s master angry. If we can''t, we''ll give it to him with both hands!"


    Wang Liang looked at one of them and said, "bring me something!"


    Of course, Wang Liang wanted to see what this thing was. When the man put the jade box, Wang Liang understood it all at once.


    Wang Liang, well-informed, how could he not know the dark light grass? All the rest were trembling and gave this thing to Wang Liang.


    There are more than ten dark light grasses in total, and the degree of purity is very high. These people originally intended to use them for themselves, hoping to improve their level, but now Wang Liang plundered all these things like a robber.


    "Get out of here!"


    Several people climbed out of the door of the Wang family.


    In fact, Wang Liang has almost checked the value of Nanmen Bohou, but he didn''t think that Nanmen Bohou still had such things, nor did he think too much. He just thought it was hidden by Nanmen Bohou.


    But now Wang Liang is very happy after getting these things. He plans to use this thing for Wang Yucheng, hoping to make Wang Yucheng reach another realm.


    In about a month''s shadow moon city competition, it will certainly shine!


    The price war between the two owners is still fighting!


    South gate!


    Nanmen Bohou is very angry!


    I soon heard about Wang Liang.


    "This guy is too arrogant!"


    South Gate Fuyang is next to South Gate Bohou and whispers to South Gate Bohou, "what should we do next?"


    Nanmen Bohou closed his eyes and thought, "it seems that now we have to do business with the Tao family."


    In the shadow moon city, there are only two families who are not afraid of the Wang family, one is the Nanmen family and the other is the Tao family.


    "Now go and send a letter to Tao Yixing, the Tao family. Remember to go there in person!"


    Soon, Tao Yixing received the letter.


    He looked at it with great interest, even called Tao Changyuan, and asked Tao Changyuan to read the letter, ready to listen to his son''s views.


    Tao Changyuan smiled after reading the letter and said, "my son thinks this thing has great potential. Since he is fighting against a group of sinister and cunning people in the Wang family, the Nanmen family is not necessarily a good choice."


    In fact, the reason why Tao Changyuan said so does not mean that he has a great understanding of Nanmen Bohou. He mainly has a great liking for Nanmen maple. Both of them are aboveboard people.


    Tao Yixing smiled: "in that case, I''ll go to Nanmen''s house!"


    Tao Yixing is a quick talker. He wants to go at this time. Tao Changyuan reminded him: "father, do you want to disguise a little."


    Tao Yixing laughed: "even if Wang Liang''s son of a bitch saw it," the whole person also looked very confident.


    Soon I met Nanmen Bohou. Maybe there were many conflicts in the past, but now I feel that the two people are like friends of life and death.


    We immediately talked about it. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. The move of the Wang family is a mistake!


    Tao Yixing directly said the purpose of this trip: "tell me how you want me to help you! As long as you can kill the bastard Wang Liang!"


    Tao Yixing still admires Nanmen Bohou. After all, no matter how they fight, they are aboveboard, but Wang Liang is different. He is a vicious villain!


    Nanmen Bohou smiled and said, "in any case, I won''t let brother Tao suffer. This time, I just want brother Tao to see something. If you want to buy it, you can sell it to brother Tao. If you don''t want to buy it, you can set a table and stay drunk with brother Tao!"


    Tao Yixing laughed: "have a good time. Take out the things and let me have a look."


    From this, we can see the character of ceramic art.


    Nanmen Bohou also quickly took out the dark light grass, and then ten plants.


    Of course, Nanmen Bohou has actually given many children of Nanmen family in order to enable them to improve their strength. In fact, Nanmen family also has many people who have improved their realm in a short time, so now the strength of Nanmen family has risen another level.


    Tao Yixing looked a little dignified after seeing this thing, but he didn''t expect that Nanmen Bohou would take out such a thing.


    In fact, what ceramic art is thinking is that even if it is not a particularly valuable thing taken out by Nanmen Bohou, we should help Nanmen Bohou and give more money.


    I really didn''t expect to take out such a precious thing.


    Tao Yixing looked at so many things and said to Nanmen Bohou, "I don''t know how much I want to buy this thing?"


    In fact, Nanmen Bohou knows that he doesn''t lack this thing. What he lacks is a little money. As long as he can get the money, there should be no big problem, and it''s better to sell a favor.


    The price was relatively low. Nanmen Bohou smiled and said, "I know that brother Tao''s son is in a period of rising strength, so I specially prepared such things. If you want, 200000 gold coins. What do you think of this?


    Ceramic art was stunned. If this thing was bought from the Fushi chamber of Commerce, the number would have to double again.


    The price of such conscience also made Tao Yixing pat the table: "refreshing! It''s refreshing! Well, I''ll pay 300000 gold coins, and how much I have!"


    Two people used to hate each other, but now they are humble to each other. This is really rare. Well, the deal succeeded.


    Four days later, all the herbs in the relatively large wind holding bag of Nanmen Maple have matured. If anyone sees it, it is estimated that they will be infinitely crazy! Even several Fuwen masters'' chambers of Commerce will mobilize all their strength!


    Nanmen maple is very satisfied. Countless small boxes contain all these herbs to preserve their efficacy.


    During these four days, Nanmen Maple has not been idle. He has been absorbing yuan force, releasing arrays around him, and using the purified spirit core as energy to absorb yuan force in such a thick and high environment.


    He has been absorbing Yuanli into the second and first Dantian. Although the thickness of Yuanli keeps rising, Nanmen Maple still doesn''t feel the trace of promotion.


    The four-day cultivation is also a little disappointed.


    However, the harvest you want is 9000 herbs. Now even all the families in yingyue city don''t have as much money as Nanmen maple, provided that Nanmen Maple sells all these herbs.


    This kind of thing is originally a consumable. If it can be consumed, it can be sold slowly with consumption. It is certain that all these herbs can not be sold.


    These things can keep Nanmen Feng for a long time.


    Needless to say, the seeds harvested are just dense.


    This wind bag is worth the money immediately. It is estimated that more than 10 million gold coins will be earned back in a short time.


    Many things happened in the four days. Nanmen Bohou used all his money to drive down the price, constantly buying and selling at a low price.


    It seems that Nanmen family is very busy, but they haven''t made a penny these days. The money they lose is like running water. They even hear it repeatedly.


    The most happy people in the dispute between Nanmen family and Wang family are the ordinary practitioners in yingyue city. They also benefit a lot from the price war between them.


    Now it''s Wang Liang who can''t stand it. Wang Liang has been in a bad mood these days. He has lost too much money at home, and it seems that he can''t hold on to this price for long.


    "How can Nanmen Bohou persist for such a long time! I feel something wrong!"

 Chapter 1513

    Wang qiankong has been around Wang Liang: "there is something wrong. According to the news, taoyixing seems to have colluded with the Nanmen family. It should have given the Nanmen family some money, otherwise the Nanmen family will not persist until now!"


    Wang qiankong''s fist crackled: "Wow, I dare to use Yin moves behind my back. After I am promoted to another level, I will let them die!"


    Soon, shadow moon city Dabi will come.


    For each city, this is a very, very good opportunity, because there is a school, which is supported by the Fushi chamber of Commerce. Students are selected from the big ratio of each city, and the first and second students at each level can enter their school.


    If you can accept the instruction of some masters carefully, those who can enter the Fushi chamber of Commerce College will generally be very powerful. If you are lucky to be favored by some huge forces, your future will be unlimited.


    Even more powerful people will be favored by the Fushi chamber of Commerce. It''s just a chance to leap!


    Therefore, everyone attaches great importance to this competition. Every family has an opportunity to take the exam. As long as future generations can enter the Fu Teachers College, it means that they have the opportunity to expand their family!


    Fu teachers college not only trains Fu teachers, but also ordinary practitioners. However, this future achievement must be much smaller than that of Fu teachers. If you can become a member of each Fu teacher''s chamber of Commerce, it is also a rare opportunity.


    As early as ten days ago, shadow moon city had already set up a big platform in the square, and Sun Xin also attached great importance to it.


    Because if there are some powerful people in their city, they actually have light on their faces, and they have enough confidence to speak in the chamber of Commerce of Fushi.


    In fact, some people who are very powerful in the open may not be able to succeed. Each family will cultivate a group of very powerful talents in private! As a dark hand, that is, a card, a dark horse is born every year.


    Moreover, at this time, there is almost no limit on the number of applicants for a family, and there are countless small families in the shadow moon city. I hope that through such things, I can increase my right to speak.


    On the square, there are many runes written by Sun Xin, who led the master of runes. It can be seen that Sun Xin attaches great importance to this.


    There is also a huge viewing platform, where tens of thousands of people can watch the game. The way of the game is very simple. The double defeat elimination system is adopted.


    As the name suggests, this method means that if a person fails twice, he will be eliminated. It is to prevent some more powerful people from being eliminated when they meet more powerful people. In this way, if no talent can be selected, it is likely to be linked to luck.


    For example, if the first and second places are met in the first round, the first place may win, but the strength of the second place is also very strong, but it''s a little unlucky.


    However, if the double defeat system is adopted, this will not happen unless one is particularly unlucky.


    The rules of the game are very simple, that is, everyone is divided into two groups and the two groups compete with each other.


    The next step is to divide the winners into groups and the losers into groups.


    Everyone will not be eliminated. At that time, the winner group will continue to draw lots and compete with each other, and the loser group will also draw lots and compete with each other.


    The winner of the winner group will remain in the winner group, and the loser will enter the loser group. The loser group will be eliminated directly after losing half, because they have lost twice in a row.


    Continue to draw lots against each other, and so on. It is easy for some experts to show up, and some mixed people can''t continue to exist.


    So this is the advantage of the double defeat elimination system. All cities adopt such a method, so they need a lot of tables.


    A total of nearly 60 tables have been played, and there are more than 70 applicants. There are some disadvantages in adopting this method. For example, if there are too many people, it is easy to make the competition last a long time.


    However, the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters has this time. After a long competition, we can see the strength of a cultivator.


    Finally, this day is coming. Well, everyone is ready to watch the game. There is also a certain gap between the table and the table, just to cheer on their players.


    The day finally came.


    Nearly ten people signed up for the Nanmen family alone. Almost all the people of the Nanmen family came to the scene, except those who took care of the house, and all the remaining descendants, men and women, came to the scene.


    The first thing to do is draw lots, and first determine a winner group and a loser group through the game, and continue the next game.


    Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Yigong are naturally among these people, and in order to avoid the struggle between people like a family, they also adopted some special methods, that is, in the early stage, people like a family will not have internal strife.


    "Li Lin! Come and draw lots!"


    "Zhao Changyou! Come and draw lots!"


    Everyone began to draw lots. All the players gathered in a circle and came to draw lots when they saw anyone. The way of drawing lots was the first against the last, the second against the penultimate, and so on.


    Just after the draw, they are looking for their opponents. Of course, even if they don''t look, someone will sort out this information and post it on the list.


    Up to now, Nanmen Maple has not broken through the late stage of the living environment, but Nanmen maple is quite confident. In fact, there is no big gap between the winner group and the loser group. Nanmen Maple can also have confidence and win a game.


    Finally, Lei arrived at Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen Feng, come and draw lots!"


    Nanmen Maple drew a number, which is No. 27.


    A total of 72 people fought, that is to say, the man against Nanmen Feng was No. 46.


    However, Nanmen Feng is not particularly worried. He has not been the original hairy boy for a long time. Unlike others shouting here, shouting that this is his opponent.


    Nanmen Feng returned to his seat and waited for the list to be posted, as well as which platform the war was.


    Nanmen Bohou was beside him, smiled and said to Nanmen Feng, "do you have any confidence?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, but didn''t say too much: "there should be nothing. The first round should not be eliminated."


    This sentence has been quite modest. Now Nanmen Feng, as an elder, has been on an equal footing with them, while Nanmen Tao sits on the lower floor.


    Nanmen Tao saw Nanmen Bohou and Nanmen Feng talking and laughing, and his dissatisfaction was even worse!


    Now Nanmen Tao has reached a perfect state of living environment, because Nanmen Bohou also gave Nanmen Tao when he gave the family dark light grass.


    Nanmen Bohou didn''t quite understand the contradiction between Nanmen Tao and Nanmen Feng, so he didn''t care too much this time. The herbs to improve his strength were also given to Nanmen Tao.


    But Nanmen Feng is not necessarily afraid, and he is still very confident in his heart.


    This time, nanmentao vowed to find the court, because nanmentao lost his adult in the last game and was seriously injured, which made nanmentao play the role of Savior. How can nanmentao not hate it!


    Tang Qing and Nanmen Fuyang are also nearby.


    And this time, Nanmen Xuanxuan also signed up for the competition. It seems that the strength of Nanmen family is really not low. Even after Nanmen Yigong came back, his back is even more powerful.


    Because of the dark grass of Nanmen maple, now Nanmen Xuanxuan has also reached the perfect strength of the living realm. Although she has just entered this realm, it is actually good to reach this strength at this age.


    However, dark light grass can''t be taken continuously. It''s not that it''s bad for your health. It''s just that if you take it continuously, it doesn''t have much effect. People''s body will be more and more resistant to this kind of drug, and the drug absorption will be lower and lower.


    In other words, eating more is actually more wasteful.


    With all the people in Nanmen family drawing lots, the process of drawing lots has reached the final stage.


    Sun Xin sat at the top, stood up after waiting for the lottery, and began to speak with his strong yuan force and his voice: "this is the annual shadow moon city big ratio. I believe the importance of this competition is also known. As long as he can get the first and second place, he will have the opportunity to enter the Fuwen normal college."


    This means that if you can get the first and second place here, you have a ticket to enter the Fuwen normal college.


    However, the Fu Teachers College will also conduct an assessment and hold a competition to test who can really enter the Fu teachers college.


    The crowd was suddenly silent. There were tens of thousands of people in a square. No one spoke. It looked very shocked. Sun Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    "So we must do our best. I will add more rewards this time. I hope we can inspire you. There is also the double defeat elimination system. Therefore, if you lose one game, you don''t need to worry. Just play well in the next game!"


    "I don''t talk much here. I wish everyone a good result and win glory for our shadow moon city!"


    Sun Xin finally said a sentence, which was very loud, which also stirred everyone''s mood!


    In fact, most of what Sun Xin said are not sincere. After looking at the people at present, most of their strength is not eye-catching, and there is no Fu master.


    Sun Xin suddenly remembered one thing, that is, it seems that his sister once said that the South Gate Yi palace is a talisman, but he remembered it. At that time, he will take a good look at the strength of this man.


    Now, the strength of the South Gate Yi palace has reached the peak of a perfect living environment, and it is also among the best among these people. Even in the war, Tao Changyuan does not lose the wind, and even has the power of a war.


    After a while, the battle list was finally posted. Everyone rushed there to see if they calculated correctly. Who was the person fighting.


    The south gate next to Yingxue smiled and said to her brother, "don''t you see who you hit?"


    Nanmen Feng is now recovering his mental strength with his eyes closed. He planted a lot of herbs last night and wrote a few more runes.


    "There''s not much need. You''ll know when you''re on the stage."


    Nanmen maple is not particularly concerned. Even if he meets anyone, Nanmen Maple definitely has the power of a war.


    Now Nanmen Maple has enough self-confidence, even greater self-confidence than when the living environment was full.

 Chapter 1514

    Yingxue at the South Gate held her mouth: "Jing bragging, I''ll go and have a look for you!"


    However, before Nanmen Yingxue came back, Nanmen Xuanxuan came to the side of Nanmen Feng: "Nanmen Feng, you are the offspring of a small family in the battle. Don''t worry, your opposite platform is on the 30th."


    Nanmen Feng opened his eyes and looked at Nanmen Xuanxuan. He seemed very polite, just like a normal lover or a normal friend.


    "I see. Thank you."


    There were no emotional waves.


    But the mood in Nanmen Xuanxuan''s heart began to have great twists and turns!


    Some resentment in my heart: even if I treated you like that before, this kind of thing has passed for so long, you still keep it in mind!


    Nanmen Xuanxuan looked at Nanmen Feng, who closed his eyes again. He was very uncomfortable. He left directly and sat angrily in his seat.


    Of course, Nanmen Fuyang sees that his daughter is unhappy and knows that her daughter is not like her father.


    "What''s the matter? Nanmen Feng gives you a look again?"


    Nanmen Xuanxuan shook his head: "that''s not true. He''s still very polite to me, but he''s not warm."


    Nanmen Fuyang didn''t speak any more, and it was difficult to speak. Nanmen Feng did the right thing. Even scolding Nanmen Xuanxuan is absolutely not too much.


    This kind of tepid is the most tortuous mood, especially for such a proud woman, it is unacceptable to put down her face many times and be pasted on other people''s cold ass.


    It started soon, and the names of each pair of platforms have been written.


    A referee''s general manager shouted loudly: "now hurry to your own battle platform! You can''t wait until it expires! Each referee brother should also complete his task, determine whether he is himself, and if it''s appropriate, you can fight!"


    All the people hurried to their battle platform.


    Nanmen Feng was not particularly hurried. He came to the opposite platform step by step and nodded gently to the referee: "Hello, Nanmen Feng."


    The voice is neither humble nor loud. It can also be seen that it is not nervous at all. It is also the confidence of Nanmen maple.


    There was a young man opposite. He was as thin as Nanmen Feng and looked a little nervous. He said to the referee, "my name is Yin Zhengqi. Please see if it''s right."


    The referee took out the two portraits and compared them. Then he said to the two people, "all right, all right, you go to the stage now."


    Nanmen Feng and this guy went to the stage.


    Yin Zhengqi was still very nervous on the stage and kept swallowing and spitting.


    When the referee finally determined, he came to the stage: "well, now let me talk about the rules. First, the most important thing is not to kill. Second, if a person is hit under the opposite platform or in a coma, he is not allowed to shoot again."


    "The third way to determine the outcome is that a person can''t get up or is beaten under the stage. Finally, the referee just says stop. No one is allowed to use yuan force and martial arts. The violator will delete the qualification of the competition and directly determine the negative!"


    This seems to be a referee every year. The rules of the game read very skillfully.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded, if there was no doubt.


    The young man opposite also nodded.


    The referee put his palm up in front: "three, two, one, start!"


    After that, the referee quickly stepped back and let the two of them start fighting!


    In fact, many platforms have started to fight before, and they are relatively late.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t take out his own Yiyan sword and said to the people in front of him, "come and attack first!"


    The person in front of us is a person in the later stage of the living environment.


    Yin Zhengqi also holds a long sword. Generally, thin people hold a long sword.


    He hugged his fist and said to Nanmen Feng, "Nanmen brother! I''ve offended you!"


    After that, he quickly rushed forward with light steps and soon came to the front of Nanmen maple.


    The sword emits a faint red light, which makes people feel dazzling!


    Nanmen Feng has seen all the attack routes, and the corners of his mouth are also slightly upward. He extends his two fingers, and grey Mengyuan force gathers between the two fingers.


    This is the skill and method of Xingyuan, but this time it is not used for attack, but for defense.


    Yin Zheng''s next sword was directly clamped by Nanmen Feng''s two hands. It was like being pressed under a stone. Yin Zhengqi couldn''t pull out his sword at all.


    The strength gap can be shown here.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "Yuanli is not very concentrated. Concentrating your Yuanli may hurt me!"


    Yin Zhengqi blushed and couldn''t give up his long sword. There was no way to refute Nanmen Feng''s words. His whole body wanted to pull out the long sword.


    The other hand of nanmenfeng stretched out two fingers, and the Xingyuan finger ran through his hand.


    Just a flick, there was a ripple on the sword, and the ripple spread to Yin Zhengqi''s hand!


    Yin Zhengqi immediately felt a great strength in his hand. He also felt that if he didn''t loosen it, your account would probably crack.


    Suddenly he let go of his long sword. The strength gap between the two is too big.


    Yuan force could not be concentrated, and was exhausted by the gray yuan force of Nanmen maple, that is, there was not much force to attack.


    This is still the strength of Nanmen Feng''s fingers. If you use more strength, it is estimated that the guy in front will be injured.


    Stand up and judge!


    Nanmen Feng took the guy''s long sword and pointed to the man''s throat: "how to admit defeat or not!"


    Some children of Nanmen family are here to watch the battle of Nanmen maple. The result is really shocking!


    Let the other party attack first, break the other party within one move, and let the other party surrender immediately without injury.


    Yin Zhengqi knew that the person in front of him was unable to parry and had no choice, so he had to enter the loser group this time. What''s a particularly good way.


    Hung down his head: "I admit defeat!"


    The referee looked at Nanmen Feng with a surprised look. He thought that this boy was very powerful. After all, the gap in strength is not so big now. Both of them are people in the later stage of the living environment.


    The children of Nanmen family shouted: "Nanmen Maple! Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled down.


    It has to be said that nanmenfeng still feels that the voice of 10000 people still makes people yearn.


    He gently bent over the referee, showed great gentlemanly demeanor, walked down the stage and returned to his seat.


    All this is seen by Nanmen Bohou. Nanmen Bohou is very pleased. It seems that Nanmen Maple has made a lot of progress.


    In fact, a large part of the reason is that it comes from the fu master. The spiritual power of the fu master is too great for the improvement of martial arts. That is why when the Fu Master confronts ordinary practitioners, even if he doesn''t use the power of the fu master, he can end abuse in the same realm.


    Mental power improves a person''s perception, such as vision, such as hearing, and even increases a person''s speed.


    The fight just now was not only seen by Nanmen Bohou, but also by Sun Xin and duanmuqing. Sun Xin and duanmuqing had a panoramic view of everything on the high platform.


    But the mood of the two people is completely different.


    Duanmuqing''s face showed a happy smile.


    But Sun Xin was cold in his heart: "it''s a little too much. The sword emits a faint red light, which makes people feel dazzling!


    Nanmen Feng has seen all the attack routes, and the corners of his mouth are also slightly upward. He extends his two fingers, and grey Mengyuan force gathers between the two fingers.


    This is the skill and method of Xingyuan, but this time it is not used for attack, but for defense.


    Yin Zheng''s next sword was directly clamped by Nanmen Feng''s two hands. It was like being pressed under a stone. Yin Zhengqi couldn''t pull out his sword at all.


    The strength gap can be shown here.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "Yuanli is not very concentrated. Concentrating your Yuanli may hurt me!"


    Yin Zhengqi blushed and couldn''t give up his long sword. There was no way to refute Nanmen Feng''s words. His whole body wanted to pull out the long sword.


    The other hand of nanmenfeng stretched out two fingers, and the Xingyuan finger ran through his hand.


    Just a flick, there was a ripple on the sword, and the ripple spread to Yin Zhengqi''s hand!


    Yin Zhengqi immediately felt a great strength in his hand. He also felt that if he didn''t loosen it, your account would probably crack.


    Suddenly he let go of his long sword. The strength gap between the two is too big.


    Yuan force could not be concentrated, and was exhausted by the gray yuan force of Nanmen maple, that is, there was not much force to attack.


    This is still the strength of Nanmen Feng''s fingers. If you use more strength, it is estimated that the guy in front will be injured.


    Stand up and judge!


    Nanmen Feng took the guy''s long sword and pointed to the man''s throat: "how to admit defeat or not!"


    Some children of Nanmen family are here to watch the battle of Nanmen maple. The result is really shocking!


    Let the other party attack first, break the other party within one move, and let the other party surrender immediately without injury.


    Yin Zhengqi knew that the person in front of him was unable to parry and had no choice, so he had to enter the loser group this time. What''s a particularly good way.


    Hung down his head: "I admit defeat!"


    The referee looked at Nanmen Feng with a surprised look. He thought that this boy was very powerful. After all, the gap in strength is not so big now. Both of them are people in the later stage of the living environment.


    The children of Nanmen family shouted: "Nanmen Maple! Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled down.


    It has to be said that nanmenfeng still feels that the voice of 10000 people still makes people yearn.


    He gently bent over the referee, showed great gentlemanly demeanor, walked down the stage and returned to his seat.


    All this is seen by Nanmen Bohou. Nanmen Bohou is very pleased. It seems that Nanmen Maple has made a lot of progress.

 Chapter 1515

    In fact, a large part of the reason is that it comes from the fu master. The spiritual power of the fu master is too great for the improvement of martial arts. That is why when the Fu Master confronts ordinary practitioners, even if he doesn''t use the power of the fu master, he can end abuse in the same realm.


    Mental power improves a person''s perception, such as vision, such as hearing, and even increases a person''s speed.


    The fight just now was not only seen by Nanmen Bohou, but also by Sun Xin and duanmuqing. Sun Xin and duanmuqing had a panoramic view of everything on the high platform.


    Let''s go! "


    However, nanmenfeng won and successfully entered the winner group.


    Other competitions are also solved quickly. Except that some people with almost the same level have played for a long time, most competitions are divided into one victory and one defeat.


    Nanmen Yigong won, Nanmen Tao won, and Nanmen Xuanxuan won.


    All entered the winner group, but many Nanmen children entered the loser group.


    In fact, this result has made Nanmen Bohou very happy, and it seems that there is complete strength to compete for the top few.


    In fact, Nanmen Bohou attaches great importance to Nanmen Yigong. He has learned a lot about many martial arts and can integrate other people''s martial arts into his own martial arts. His talent can be seen.


    After the winner group and the loser group are separated, the next game is the winner group''s game, and the loser group''s game will last until tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Because the competition of the winner group takes a long time. After all, they are some powerful people. They need more space to fight.


    This time, we don''t need to draw again, because we only need to order the symbols drawn by the winners from low to high, and continue to be the first against the last.


    However, this time will take a little longer, and the judges need to integrate information.


    It also gives them space to rest and adjust their state better. After all, there are many injured people in the competition. Knives and guns have no eyes, and martial arts have no eyes at the same time.


    In fact, the number of these families is very normal, that is to say, basically, these people are predicted by everyone. There is a general ranking for who competes and what level they can obtain.


    But this time, a very strange person appeared in the Wang family.


    The most potential person in the Wang family is Wang Yucheng. It is said that he has entered the living environment for a long time.


    And there is a man who is also very alive. This man is only known as Wang Yuhua, but I haven''t seen him in ordinary times.


    And he was cruel and ruthless. Just now he kicked a person''s ribs off the battle platform. If he used more strength, he might be kicked to death!


    And this person''s strength seems to have reached the perfect strength of the living environment.


    Nanmen Bohou also told the news to several children of Nanmen family: "Wang Yucheng, Tao Changyuan, that''s Wang Yuhua!"


    Nanmen Bohou pointed in one direction. There was a scar on his face, which looked very recognizable.


    "You should be careful. If you are right, it doesn''t matter even if you enter the loser group. You can''t let him hurt!"


    Several people in Nanmen Feng said they understood, but Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart: "if I meet him, I will let him know what is cruel and cruel!"


    Nanmen Maple restored its strength in situ. In fact, there was no strength to recover. It didn''t use much gray yuan force, less than 1%, of which terror was visible.


    About an hour later, the second game was held. It''s not that the efficiency of these referee groups is relatively poor, but just to enable them to really recover their strength.


    At the beginning of the second game, a list was posted again, which said everyone''s platform. After a game, you can basically go home.


    Nanmen Maple also felt very boring. There was no test. The test was basically behind.


    Seeing the people who fought against each other, I felt a little helpless. It was really a narrow road for my enemies. This time, the people who fought against each other were not others, but the younger brother of Tao Changyuan.


    That is, the person who took the shot during the robbery. The Taos on the list didn''t care too much, but after seeing each other''s face on the platform, nanmenfeng recognized it immediately.


    This person''s name is Tao Changsheng. In fact, he didn''t play Nanmen Maple last time. Now, needless to say, his strength is very strong!


    Now I have reached the perfect strength of the living environment, which is just entering, but this strength is also very good.


    It''s just not enough in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng doesn''t use Huimeng Yuanli now. He doesn''t use the second Dantian. He has strong spiritual power and can fight against the people in front of him only by the cultivation of Yuanli.


    Tao Changsheng smiled and said, "last time I didn''t hit you, this time I must hit you, and I''ve found a way to crack it!"


    Next, the children of the Tao family began to cheer for Tao Changsheng: "come on! We must beat him and win glory for the Tao family!"


    But the people on the South Gate''s side don''t interfere.


    It''s also a cry for Nanmen maple.


    "Nanmen maple is the strongest!"


    "Nanmen maple is the most powerful!"


    The leader needs no more words. He is Nanmen Yingxue, Nanmen Feng''s sister.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly when he saw his sister shouting so loudly.


    After the referee shouted to start, Tao Changsheng directly began to attack, and he was not polite at all.


    In fact, nanmenfeng had a good impression of Tao Changyuan, because although he said he wanted to rob himself, he also acted according to orders, and he was open and aboveboard. He was also a hero.


    This time, I''m sure I won''t kill Tao Changyuan''s brother, but if it''s from the Wang family, I may have to do something. Even if I can''t kill him, I''ll be seriously injured! Otherwise, how can you deserve the insidious cunning of this family!


    Nanmen Feng saw that the man''s attack was like slow motion, and a fist came directly at Nanmen Feng!


    Although Nanmen Feng can definitely catch this punch from the front, he still says that. He doesn''t want to show his strength too early.


    With his quick mobility, he moved to the right, quickly avoided the punch, and pulled out his sword.


    In the face of a person with a perfect living environment, you should be more serious. The lion and the rabbit still need to do their best!


    The Rune of Yiyan sword lit up, and injected grey and Mongolian Yuan force, and a strange color appeared at once.


    Duanmuqing on the stage stared at the opposite stage. Sun Xin next to him also saw his sister''s look. His eyes were a little erratic. He didn''t know what Sun Xin was thinking.


    Nanmen Maple stabbed it with a sword!


    Very fast!


    Tao Changsheng didn''t see it clearly, but the emergency response still let Tao Changsheng block it with his arm.


    Nanmen Feng was very helpless. If the sword was stabbed, it was estimated that it could stab into the man''s arm. Although Nanmen Feng was also a cruel and cruel person, he was completely looking at the object.


    So this time I had to slow down, just cut open my clothes and give Tao Changsheng some color to see.


    Tao Changsheng thought he would get hurt. He didn''t expect his Yuan Li to enter the palace. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that Nanmen Feng opposite let him.


    Tao Changsheng was overjoyed. The current situation looked very good. He continued to attack with his fist and hit the sword face of Yiyan sword.


    Nanmen Feng felt great power. Sure enough, their taojia mountain boxing was not covered. If they really made positive contact, they still looked unstoppable.


    Nanmen Feng stepped back several steps!


    Suddenly Tao Changsheng in front of him had great confidence.


    The Taos also shouted, "go on! Go on!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care much, because he was confident and smiled at Tao Changsheng in front of him.


    The refueling people at Nanmen''s house are not strong enough. Looking at Nanmen maple, Nanmen Yingxue looks at her brother with worried eyes.


    After all, it seems to be a grade worse.


    After Tao Changsheng was full of confidence, he said to Nanmen Feng in front of him: "otherwise, you will admit defeat. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but if you don''t admit defeat, be careful and have no eyes!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and looked at the people in front of him.


    "OK."


    Tao Changsheng didn''t expect Nanmen maple to say it so quickly. He said to Nanmen maple in some doubt, "you admit defeat?"


    "No, no, I mean, if you admit defeat, I won''t hurt you."


    South Gate Yingxue covers her mouth and laughs softly. She says to herself, "brother''s mouth is really powerful."


    Tao Changsheng''s face flushed: "in that case, don''t blame me!"


    Then he rushed up with his fist!


    The speed was very fast, and everyone saw a remnant.


    In the eyes of Nanmen Feng, the actions of the people in front of him had a panoramic view. There were many flaws, and he didn''t hurt his ability at all.


    Take the Moyan sword, hold the tail of the Moyan sword with your index finger and middle finger, and hold the handle of the Moyan sword with your right hand.


    I''m ready to take the blow!


    Not only the people of Nanmen family are afraid, but also the people of Tao family are very afraid. To be exact, they think Nanmen maple is overkill.


    Taojia''s boxing is always good at confrontation, and in this name, now Nanmen Maple wants to confront head-on. Anyway, they all think Nanmen maple is overestimated.


    So there began to be laughter below.


    "I really think I''m a perfect person!"


    "Yes, such a person really thinks too much of himself. I think if he gets a fist, he will fly out of the battle platform."


    The quarrelling people, including those from Nanmen family, are not particularly optimistic about Nanmen maple.


    But is the situation like this? Only Nanmen Feng knew it. Nanmen Feng smiled, leaned his body forward, and opened the Rune of Yiyan sword.


    Let your whole body focus on this sword!


    Get along!


    The huge yuan force spread around, and even the runes on the platform lit up, which shows one thing. The yuan force they put out is enough to hurt the platform, so this situation will happen. Otherwise, it will not happen.

 Chapter 1516

    But nanmenfeng still took two steps back!


    In fact, it seems that Nanmen maple is the underdog. Only Tao Changsheng knows the situation. If a person in the later stage of the living environment won''t be so simple after he won his mountain boxing.


    But looking at the man in front of me, I absolutely know that there are some ways. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so confident.


    In fact, this is due to the spiritual power of Nanmen maple and the gray yuan power of Nanmen maple.


    The Tao family''s boxing is so powerful because of their overbearing Yuan Li, that is, their Kung Fu and Dharma. Yuan Li in their body is a very violent posture to attack their opponent.


    However, grey Meng Yuan Li has removed most of his strength, and uses his spiritual power to apportion most of his strength to the sword.


    However, even under such circumstances, Nanmen Feng still agrees with this statement, that is, the Tao family''s boxing is indeed very powerful, which is understandable.


    With so much strength removed, Nanmen Maple can still take two steps back, which has explained its hegemony.


    Duanmuqing on the stage stared at Nanmen maple, and his mood was affected by the action of Nanmen maple.


    "What''s the matter with nanmenfeng? Isn''t he a very smart person? How can he confront others now." duanmuqing muttered in his heart, of course, he didn''t dare to say it in the open.


    Sun Xin is watching the battle of the South Gate Yi palace, because now Sun Xin also knows that the South Gate Yi palace is a talisman, and it can be seen from the battle that he controls martial arts like a duck to water.


    That shows that there is indeed a way of Fu teachers!


    Sun Xin saw that the talent of Nanmen Yi palace was not particularly good. He could see some clues from the control of martial arts, but now he still suspects that Nanmen Feng is also a talisman.


    Because Nanmen Maple also has a certain martial arts control ability.


    He also observed the battles in other aspects. Naturally, there are not many battles that can enter Sun Xin''s eyes.


    The battle on the South Gate Maple side is also coming to an end.


    I thought nanmenfeng must have failed and would enter the loser group.


    But what people didn''t think of was a change in the moment of battle!


    After stepping back two steps, Nanmen Feng used a fist he was not good at and hit it on the sword face here!


    This power is passed on to the past through the fire sword, and makes this power stronger under the blessing of runes.


    It was transmitted to Tao Changsheng''s arm. Tao Changsheng''s arm immediately felt a little trembling, and the power was transmitted on his arm like a wave.


    Tao Changsheng suddenly felt a little unbearable!


    Directly gave up the attack on Nanmen maple, his arm was crisp and numb, and Tao Changsheng shook back and forth in pain!


    But Nanmen Feng also wants to end the battle. It doesn''t make much sense to amuse here. The people in front of him really don''t see enough.


    When Tao Changsheng had not sorted out his state, Nanmen Feng soon came to this person!


    One hand grabbed Tao Changsheng''s arm, pressed it with grey Mengyuan force, and bent his back!


    Tao Changsheng was thrown out at once. Tao Changsheng felt that he had no time to control his body in the air and flew out of the battle platform directly.


    There was no resistance. He didn''t use a trace of strength, but he was thrown out by Nanmen maple, which made Tao Changsheng feel incredible in the air.


    If you fall to the platform, there is no need to compare. You fall into the Taos. None of the Taos came to pick up at this time.


    Tao Changsheng fell heavily to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The referee was stunned. He thought the battle would take a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be solved so soon.


    "Well, Nanmen Fengsheng wins! Enter the winner group and continue the game the day after tomorrow. Tao Changsheng loses. Come tomorrow to see the game or fight directly and enter the loser group."


    The Nanmen family didn''t expect it, including Nanmen Yi palace, Nanmen Feng''s sister.


    After being stunned for a while, he cheered loudly.


    This can be regarded as entering the top 20 or so.


    As long as you can win here in a row, you''re basically in the top 20.


    The Taos seem unconvinced. Although the two families now have a certain connection, they are high-level after all, and ordinary people don''t necessarily know.


    Ridicule Nanmen Feng below: "opportunism!"


    "Yes, I dare not even face-to-face confrontation. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Nanmen Feng has heard a lot of such words. He doesn''t mind listening to two more words. It''s more ridiculous for a loser to say such words.


    Although Tao Changsheng slept vaguely, he also had a foundation in his heart. Even if he had a frontal fight with Nanmen Maple just now, he probably couldn''t beat Nanmen maple.


    This time, I was convinced that I had lost.


    The next thing is to win the next time, and then enter the winner group, otherwise it will be eliminated directly.


    Duanmuqing said on the stage that she didn''t shout loudly, but she was very happy in her heart and showed it on the surface.


    Sun Xin naturally saw duanmuqing''s expression and didn''t talk much, but his mood was a little complicated.


    After the South Gate Maple finished, the South Gate Yigong also ended soon. The opponent facing the South Gate Yigong is a junior of the Wang family, and it looks very powerful.


    Like Nanmen maple, Nanmen Yigong didn''t want to show his edge too much, so this one lasted for a long time, but in the end, he didn''t show mercy to the people of the Wang family!


    The South Gate Yi palace kicked the man on the chest. The guy flew backwards. He vomited blood in the process of flying and fainted when he fell to the ground.


    It seems that even if it is the next day''s game and the loser group game tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, it may not be able to give full play to its original strength.


    It also makes many people of Nanmen family shout happy and relieve their anger!


    In particular, the south gate is rich and thick. It''s an image of ignoring the owner. Stand up and shout!


    Sun Xin smiled and said to duanmuqing, "it seems that what you said is quite right. This boy does have the talent of a talisman, or he is already a talisman now."


    Duan MuQing nodded: "elder brother, how could I lie to you? I''m sure. At that time, I asked me for a Fu Shigong and Dharma, so I gave them and asked them to practice."


    In fact, Sun Xin will never blame him for this. Fu Shigong and Dharma are not valuable at all, because those with talent don''t practice low-level ones, and it''s useless to give them without talent.


    "But this guy should be hiding something. It seems that there should be no big problem in entering the top five." Sun Xin''s judgment is still quite correct.


    The strength of the South Gate Yi palace can really reach the top five now, if the luck is not particularly bad.


    For example, if Nanmen Yigong is the fifth place, it happens to face a third place in the winner group, so it enters the loser group.


    After entering the loser group, I met the fourth place. Although I fought hard for a long time, I still lost in the end. Then this kind of luck is very, very bad.


    This is the advantage of the double defeat rule. The element of luck will not become a dominant factor.


    Most of today''s games are over. The strength gap of the winner group is similar. In the end, a winner will be divided.


    Today''s most cruel game was Wang Yuhua''s game, which nearly cut off one of his opponent''s arms. If his opponent didn''t react quickly, he would really be cut off.


    It was a dead hand, but it didn''t succeed in the end. It was just a slight warning.


    After hearing about this situation, Nanmen Bohou told them about it. He would rather lose than confront this guy. The most important thing is not to get hurt.


    When he got home, nanmenfeng looked at Xiaoqing first. Xiaoqing was very bored at home. He was overjoyed when he saw the two people coming back.


    He rushed directly into the arms of Nanmen maple and hugged Nanmen maple.


    Yingxue at the south gate nearby held her mouth: "I haven''t treated him like this for so long! What a white eyed wolf!"


    As if Xiaoqing could understand what Nanmen Yingxue said, she immediately jumped from the embrace of Nanmen maple to the embrace of Nanmen Yingxue and kissed Nanmen Yingxue''s face.


    Yingxue at the South Gate feels itchy. She immediately gently pushes Xiaoqing away. While pushing Xiaoqing away, she says to Xiaoqing, "no, no, in this case, I''ll throw you out!"


    Xiaoqing is obediently in Yingxue''s arms at the south gate.


    Yingxue at the South Gate loves Xiaoqing the most. This time, she really spoiled Xiaoqing into the sky. She took out several spiritual cores from Xiaoqing''s calm wind bag and put them in Xiaoqing''s mouth.


    "Come on, this is a reward for you."


    Now Nanmen Yingxue also has his own wind bag. That''s the reward given by Sun Xin, but Nanmen Feng didn''t want it. All of it was given to his sister.


    Now Nanmen Yingxue is also a little rich woman. Most Nanmen children don''t have as much money as Nanmen Yingxue, and most Nanmen children don''t even have a wind bag.


    Xiaoqing looked at these small spiritual cores and revealed a very happy mood in her eyes. She immediately stuffed all these spiritual cores into her mouth: Baji Baji ate all these spiritual cores.


    Looking at Xiaoqing, Nanmen Yingxue smiled: "Oh, don''t eat so fast, don''t choke."


    Put Xiaoxin down and pat Xiaoqing on the back. Of course, it''s a turtle shell.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiaoqing and returned to his practice room. There are not many things now. For a while, he can''t improve his strength to a high level.


    Now is to restore your state, and then practice drawing runes, thinking about how to advance from a bronze Rune to a silver rune.


    The things written by this Rune master are also very simple. If you want to be promoted to silver Rune master, you can write runes every day and practice more.


    The statement was very general, which also made Nanmen Feng doubt whether it was true.


    Once nanmenfeng has something he doesn''t understand, the first thing is to ask the girl in his heart.


    "Is there no bottleneck for Fushi?"

 Chapter 1517

    "OK."


    It seems that the girl is in a bad mood today.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything bothering you?"


    The girl replied, "OK, don''t worry about my business. Since you want to ask me, ask."


    Nanmen Feng used a very good tone. If it was before, it would be absolutely impossible. If it was too late to hate this girl, don''t use a very good tone.


    "What if I want to advance to the silver Rune master?"


    "It''s very simple. Write runes every day and purify the spiritual core every day. As long as you cultivate spiritual power."


    The girl''s statement is just like that written in the book, but nanmenfeng doubts this very much: "is there no bottleneck? Do you need to break through it in any way?"


    The girl smiled and said, "at least you don''t need anything at present. Don''t think there is a big difference between the first way of cultivation and the first way of Fu teacher. Don''t think the first way of Fu teacher is very powerful. When you get to the top, the first way of cultivation will be more powerful. Forget it. You don''t know what to do with you."


    Nanmen Feng had known from that time, and knew that the girl had a very, very disdain for Fu master, although she didn''t know why.


    "That''s all right." in fact, Nanmen Maple has nothing to ask.


    However, the girl still said a sentence: "your spiritual cultivation is far from enough. I mean, as a rune master, your spiritual cultivation time is far from enough. Write at least 100 runes and purify 100 spiritual cores every day. When it lasts for half a year, maybe you can reach the ranks of silver runes!"


    Nanmen Maple almost spit out: "is it so terrible? Does it take so long?"


    "I understand. I understand. Well, well, I''m going to rest now. I won''t play with you."


    In fact, what the girl said is exaggerated, but Fu Shiyi road really needs to invest a lot of energy at the beginning. There is no shortcut to spiritual cultivation.


    It can be seen from the herbs that there are a lot of herbs that can improve yuan power, but there are few herbs that can improve spiritual power.


    So there is only one step at a time to slowly improve their mental power. In this way, the number of Rune strokes drawn will be more and more, and the power will be greater and greater, but the premise is that the mental power must be sufficient.


    Nanmenfeng has nothing to do now. He is on the way to practice and is ready to practice day and night, because day and night here is less than a day outside.


    Continue to write runes as the girl said. Now you can write runes with three strokes at a time, but nanmenfeng can''t do it if you write more.


    In addition, this talisman pen needs a lot of mental strength, so Nanmen Maple felt a little tired after not writing for long.


    Indeed, nanmenfeng didn''t spend much time in the cultivation of fufu masters. This time, after the competition, we must put this fufu master''s cultivation into the formal.


    In fact, there is another point. If you can enter the Fu Teachers College, this benefit will certainly be a little more, and you can go further in the Fu teachers.


    I want to practice day and night, but I can''t stand it after only one day or so.


    Although it is said that there is no need for competition, Nanmen Feng still goes to the competition site with Nanmen Bohou. As an elder, he should do something for Nanmen family.


    There are also several competitions for Nanmen''s children today, including Nanmen Tao, who has entered the winner group, so this time Nanmen Bohou can''t close his mouth with laughter.


    It can be regarded as a good achievement that has not been obtained in the past. The most important thing is to benefit from the dark grass of Nanmen maple. Just like ordinary dishes, they are all put in the hands of these potential Nanmen children, which can make their strength further.


    On this day, there was not much to do. Basically, it was very boring to sit and wait here,


    Of course, Nanmen maple is not idle in it. He has been thinking about the cultivation methods of spiritual power.


    Until the third day, there were still seven people in the Nanmen family who could continue to fight.


    On the third day, it was finally time to play here.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t fight for three days and felt itchy all over his body, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. The winner group is an odd number, so it''s said that one person will take the turn to the next game.


    According to the numbers, this person is no one else, it is Nanmen Feng!


    Therefore, Nanmen maple is empty today, so he doesn''t need to participate in the winner group competition, that is to say, he has nothing to do today.


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Feng and was very envious.


    "This guy''s luck is too fun."


    "It''s just shit luck. If I saw him, I would tear him apart!"


    "Yes, it''s just the strength of a living environment in the later stage. At this point, it''s just being slaughtered."


    The strength of the winner group in the later stage of the living environment is really not enough to see, but these people don''t know the strength of Nanmen maple. If they know that Nanmen Maple beat Tao Changsheng in about two moves, they probably won''t say this.


    Duanmuqing smiled on the stage: "I didn''t expect that Nanmen Maple''s luck was so good."


    Sun Xin didn''t follow his sister''s words: "this kind of luck can only be mastered for a while. In the end, it''s not through real strength."


    Duan MuQing knew that his brother didn''t like Nanmen Feng very much, and didn''t intercede for Nanmen Feng. The more he interceded for Nanmen Feng at this time, Sun Xin would hate Nanmen Feng more and more.


    Duan MuQing also understood this, so she didn''t talk much.


    Nanmen Yigong needs to fight. Nanmen Feng nodded and said to Nanmen Yigong, "fight well!"


    This time, the opponent of the South Gate Yi palace was not a good stubble. In fact, the winner group met either the Wang family or the Tao family.


    This time, I met a man from the Wang family, Wang Yucheng!


    This person''s strength is unfathomable and can be called the top among the younger generation.


    That time, Nanmen Feng also fought with this man, and basically fell behind. Therefore, Nanmen Feng also knew that the cultivation of these times must also make Wang Yucheng make greater progress.


    In fact, Nanmen Feng didn''t know one thing, that is, Nanmen Bohou sold dark grass to a small family, and all came to the Wang family, which also brought energy to Wang Yucheng''s strength growth.


    There are so many people in the Wang family. They have far surpassed the people in the South Gate family, and they are even better in momentum.


    "Wang Yucheng! Wang Yucheng!"


    Wang Yucheng enjoyed shouting, smiled and said to the South Gate Yi palace, "I thought it was the little bastard who beat the South Gate maple. I didn''t think it was you today. In that case, I''ll beat you first!"


    The South Gate Yi Palace also sneered: "if I can''t beat the South Gate maple, don''t blow too much. Don''t take too big steps. It''s easy to pull eggs!"


    The words of Nanmen Yi Palace are really much stronger than Nanmen Tao. Nanmen Tao is a typical nest horizontal, but outsiders are very flattering, which is disgusting.


    Wang Yucheng was so angry that he said coldly, "it''s smart. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Hit you all over the ground looking for your teeth to see if you can say such words."


    All the people in the Wang family shouted below: "kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    After the referee shouted, Wang Yucheng didn''t leave his hand at all. He raised his palm and immediately formed a set of Yuanli palms in the sky. In a Yuanli palm, it looked much more powerful than before!


    He grabbed it in the air towards the South Gate Yi palace. It seems that he has no mercy at all!


    The South Gate Yi palace had no positive resistance and took out its own weapon. This weapon was bought in the Fushi chamber of Commerce and is also powerful. In addition, there are some runes, so it looks very powerful.


    He kicked on the ground and moved back first.


    The whole huge palm patted on the ground, and the rune on the battle platform was shining brightly against the Yuan Li palm.


    The South Gate Yi palace took out its long sword and shouted to the sky, "Yao Guang!"


    A very thick column of light fell directly!


    Now Sun Xin is also watching the battle carefully on the stage, but he is very interested in looking at the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    When he hit Wang Yucheng, he rushed forward. It seemed that he wanted to do great damage to Wang Yucheng together with martial arts.


    Wang Yucheng sneered: "you are not qualified!"


    Just now, the palm was lifted up again and caught the light column at once. The yuan force on the light column and the yuan force on the palm were constantly intertwined. The entanglement was very powerful, and there was no victory or defeat for a moment.


    But the South Gate Yi palace rushed over with a sword at this time!


    Nanmen Feng is also a little nervous when he looks below, because it seems that Wang Yucheng''s strength is definitely not what it used to be, and he even believes that Wang Yucheng has reached the realm of life now!


    The thickness of Yuanli is too strong, and even this light column can''t stand it.


    For the South Gate Yigong extra attack.


    Wang Yucheng also smiled. He didn''t seem to care at all, or he was under his control!


    I saw another Yuanli palm in the air. Now Wang Yucheng can control both palms at the same time, and he can feel the power of it.


    The South Gate Yi palace was even a little unresponsive, almost bumping into the Yuan Li''s palm.


    The sword injected yuan force into the body, and the rune on the sword also lit up. This time, it also invested a lot of cost. It was not used in ordinary times, but it was used against Wang Yucheng during the game.


    This sword is directly intertwined with Yuan Li''s palm, and Yuan Li also begins to struggle with each other!


    The South Gate Yi palace felt a little weak. This Yuan Li palm was like a person''s huge palm, which produced great power!


    Push yourself nearly two steps away.


    The South Gate Yi palace has just stabilized its body shape. The battle over there is over. Yaoguang has been completely captured by Yuan Li and directly absorbed.


    Although the other Yuanli''s palm is also a little dark, it still looks higher.


    After seeing this, the people of the Wang family shouted loudly: "Wang Yucheng! Wang Yucheng! Wang Yucheng!"


    Cheer for Wang Yucheng, and the people of the South Gate family are not willing to show weakness.


    It is also a loud cry for the South Gate Yigong. This game is related to the face of the two families. After all, it is a contest between the peaks of the two young generations. Whoever wins means that their young generation is more powerful.

 Chapter 1518

    Wang Yucheng smiled: "go back to practice for two years and compete with me again!"


    "I''ll give you this sentence as it is. You''re too bad!" the South Gate Yi palace is unwilling to show weakness, and even can''t fight, but the language must suppress each other. Otherwise, what''s the face of the South Gate family.


    Wang Yucheng didn''t say anything. He controlled his Yuan Li palm and continued to rush up!


    South Gate Yi palace, which is in front of controlling yourself, came a round mirror, which is the medium of flare release!


    It was launched at once, and a greater flare was displayed. It can also be seen that the Yi Palace at the south gate also has a strong yuan force.


    After all, the South Gate Yi palace is about to reach the great perfection of the living environment, and now it is the peak of the perfection of the living environment.


    At this shining level, we can see the strength, entangled with Yuanli''s palm again, and this time Nanmen Yigong won.


    Yuan Li''s palm disappeared, but Yaoguang still existed and continued to fight towards Wang Yucheng!


    Wang Yucheng formed a yuan force shield in front of him, which directly blocked the rest of the flare!


    But he was beaten back a step or two.


    Seeing that the South Gate Yi palace had the upper hand, Sun Xin nodded and said to Duan MuQing next to him, "if this person can join the Fushi chamber of Commerce, he should have great prospects. Find a better master to teach. It is estimated that he will do something along the way."


    There are certain reasons why Sun Xin said such words. If we can find a Fuwen master, it will also be of great benefit to Sun Xin. The Fuwen master''s chamber of commerce can reward Sun Xin with something.


    The chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters must absorb many foreign Fuwen masters, so that their status can be guaranteed. Therefore, some people who can let others join the chamber of Commerce of Fuwen masters will be rewarded.


    This is what Sun Xin wants. If the number is enough, he will have a higher status in the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    Duan MuQing didn''t speak, because at that time, the South Gate Yi palace clearly said that he was unwilling to join the Fushi chamber of Commerce.


    The battle here has entered a white hot stage.


    The strength of both sides is now equal, and it is difficult to distinguish martial arts. Therefore, this kind of thing depends on the strength of the two sides. Once one side can''t support itself to continue to release martial arts, it shows that it is possible to lose.


    Nanmen Yigong and Wang Yucheng gradually felt a little weak, but they continued to carry it hard!


    Nanmen Feng also saw this. Dan medicine and spirit core are not allowed to be used in the process of the game, so they can only rely on Dan Tian reserve.


    This is why Nanmen Maple can still continue in the long battle. There are two Dantian in Nanmen maple, so Yuanli is also stored very much.


    Then the fight will last longer.


    However, the two people present did not have the second Dantian, so they could only fight by relying on the reserves of their first Dantian.


    And it seems that both of them are in trouble. We can see from the martial arts released by them that both the glory and Yuan Li''s palm have been very blurred.


    In particular, Yuanli palms have a sense of transparency, so the next step for two people is to spell the final Yuanli thickness. Whoever has a stronger Yuanli thickness can win the final victory.


    In fact, at this time, the South Gate Yi palace has some advantages. He is a talisman and has strong spiritual power. Spiritual power not only enables people to control multiple martial arts, but also has a great advantage that martial arts will consume less yuan power.


    Each Yuan force can play its own role, so the yuan force used to release martial arts will be smaller, but now it has been divided equally.


    In fact, it shows that Wang Yucheng has to surpass the Yi Palace at the South Gate in this regard.


    In the end, both of them were panting, but no one was convinced and had to fight for a victory or defeat.


    The South Gate Yi palace covers his stomach. Now Dantian uses too much yuan force, so there is some pain in his stomach. It is not necessarily a bad thing for Dantian. If he uses too much force, it may increase the capacity of Dantian.


    But now it has become a key duel between win and lose.


    However, Wang Yucheng has also reached the point of exhaustion, so now the two can only fight with brute force.


    The referee was also a little surprised here. He didn''t expect that the two men were quite powerful.


    Such a situation is indeed very rare.


    The Yi Palace at the South Gate ran towards Wang Yucheng with its own weapon. Wang Yucheng also took a weapon out of the calm wind bag. The two people were lightning and flint, and sparks were constantly emitted between the weapons.


    However, in this regard, the South Gate Yi palace will soon prevail, because it seems that the weapons of the Wang family are more powerful, and the finance of the Wang family is very sufficient.


    Therefore, a lot of money was spent on Wang Yucheng. This time, the inscriptions look much more powerful than the Yi Palace at the south gate.


    The South Gate Yigong kept retreating, and his heart was also very depressed. He didn''t expect that Wang Yucheng opposite was so powerful. He really didn''t collect too much information before the game.


    Nanmen Feng is watching from below. In fact, he especially wants Nanmen Yigong to lose at this time. At this time, the danger of life is very huge. It''s better to enter the loser group. After entering the loser group, Nanmen Yigong will be able to kill back.


    But Nanmen Yigong would rather die than surrender!


    It''s against Wang Yucheng!


    In fact, the South Gate Yi palace still has a bottom card, which is especially suitable for use at this time. It is the power of the talisman. Now there are several runes on it. If you use it at this time, it must be very powerful.


    Wang Yucheng has no strength to stop the attack of the rune, but now the heart of the Yi Palace at the south gate is still calculating whether to use it.


    Wang Yucheng finally took a big knife, jumped directly and split vertically!


    The South Gate Yi palace looks very dangerous. At this time, even the strength dissipates gradually, and the physical strength is on the verge of collapse.


    The next few battles have been completed, but this one continues to fight, and everyone''s attention is focused on this battle.


    The South Gate Yi palace can only barely control its body to retreat.


    Great power cleaved in front of the Yi Palace at the south gate!


    The rune lights up!


    The South Gate Yi palace was shocked by the huge force and retreated two steps. Wang Yucheng succeeded in one blow and continued to attack!


    Move forward two steps, and the big knife cuts across!


    The South Gate Yi palace had to resist with its own sword, but the huge force shocked the tiger''s mouth. There was really no way, so it had to put down its sword.


    But Wang Yucheng found the opportunity and kicked it on his chest. Finally, Wang Yucheng played it on the stage.


    After Wang Yucheng''s attack, he was also half kneeling on the ground. It seemed that the consumption was very large, but it was worth it for Wang Yucheng.


    The winner is Wang Yucheng!


    The South Gate Yigong entered the loser group.


    This surprised Sun Xin on the stage. Sun Xin shook his head and said to duanmuqing, "it seems that this man is still very powerful. The people of the Wang family still have the upper hand."


    Duan MuQing actually had a very bad impression of the Wang family, mainly due to the Wang family''s persecution of Nanmen maple. He snorted to his brother, "these mean people, I don''t feel clean after winning!"


    Sun Xin smiled: "the rules of the world are made by the strong. The last winner is the one who can stand smiling. Kindness can''t save others and yourself. Only strength can."


    Duan MuQing didn''t speak and knew that his brother might be right. If the Wang family killed the Nanmen family directly and killed the Nanmen family, the final result would be nothing more than the Wang family paying a little money.


    It is impossible for Sun Xin to let the Wang family destroy the family. In this way, it will greatly reduce the strength of yingyue city.


    The referee is also very tired. Fighting at the level will make the referee haggard, but he still announced the final result.


    "Wang family, Wang Yucheng wins!"


    All the people of the Wang family began to cheer loudly and ridicule the people of the South Gate family madly.


    "It''s good for a family that is about to perish to participate in the competition now."


    "That is, the family whose business is about to fail now can reach this point. It is a great grace!"


    "It''s too funny to dare to fight in such a place without looking at what role you are!"


    Many people in the Nanmen family couldn''t stand it at all. It seemed that it was imminent, but Sun Xin shouted on the stage: "shut up, everyone! If you win, you''ll win, if you lose, you''ll lose. Where are so many words!"


    Wang Liang, the leader of the Wang family, looked as if he could not close his mouth with a smile. Holding his beard, he shouted the people of his family. This time, he was elated!


    Wang Liang temporarily forgot the business setback a few days ago. After seeing Wang Yucheng''s victory in the battle, he smiled at Wang Yucheng who came over and said, "well done! I will reward you well after I go home!"


    Wang Yucheng hugged his fist and said to Wang Liang, "Daddy, this is what children should do, that is, they should attack his Nanmen family!"


    Wang Liang laughed and was obviously very satisfied with this remark.


    Patted Wang Yucheng on the shoulder and asked Wang Yucheng to rest in the back.


    Nanmen Bohou also said to Nanmen Yigong who fell off the stage, "it''s okay. You''ve tried your best. Just try your best next time."


    The South Gate Yi palace held his chest and shook his head: "this time it''s my fault that I underestimate each other too much."


    Looks like a little remorse.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll avenge you in a few days!"


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded and then went down.


    In the last game, Nanmen Feng and Nanmen Xuanxuan entered the final winner group, which had less than ten people.


    Nanmen Xuanxuan''s luck is relatively good, so she can stand out among many experts. Tomorrow will be the loser''s game, which will last for about two days.


    It can be seen that this game is also a grand event in yingyue city.


    With the end of the last game, the crowd began to disperse.


    On the way back, Nanmen Feng was thinking about how he could deal with the other party''s people. In fact, Wang Yucheng should be nothing. The person Nanmen Feng thought was the other party''s Wang Yuhua.

 Chapter 1519

    Seeing Wang Yuhua''s game today, Nanmen Feng also felt a little shocked.


    Because this person seems to be a little powerful, a person with perfect living environment was subdued by Wang Yu''s three moves!


    He is also a member of the Tao family. If he confronts the Tao family head-on, he will directly hurt the other party''s people within a few moves. This strength has to be prevented.


    Even in the perfect strength of the living environment, there is a place to establish martial arts, not to mention among the people who are perfect in the living environment.


    The richness of Yuanli shocked Nanmen maple, and even had the same thickness as his owner, which was equal to Nanmen Bohou.


    This strength is really terrible!


    No wonder the Wangs are so arrogant.


    When he got home, Nanmen Feng gave Nanmen Yigong many pills to restore his strength,


    Nanmen Yigong still has a great apology for Nanmen Feng. To be exact, it is for the whole Nanmen family.


    "I really didn''t play well today. I should be blamed for belittling each other."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and comforted Nanmen Yigong: "you had no cards to use. In addition, the people of their Wang family have strong financial resources. It''s normal to reach this point."


    Of course, Nanmen Feng knows Nanmen Yigong very well. Of course, he also knows that there are runes in Nanmen Yigong. He knows that the cards are not used. If he really used them at that time, he will win.


    However, it will certainly win the hatred of the Wang family and strangle the Yi Palace at the South Gate in the bud. After all, there is a fu master. If it takes shape in the future, it will be a great threat to the Wang family.


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded: "it''s all right, it''s all right. Go to practice. I''m fine myself."


    Nanmenfeng also returned to his cultivation place and began to tidy up his state.


    I''ve been thinking about Wang Yuhua.


    Now I still hope that I can reach the perfect state of the living environment first. After three days of cultivation, that is, one day outside, I still haven''t found any signs of breakthrough.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and set out again. These two days are the competition of the loser group.


    There was also a competition at the South Gate Yi palace. The South Gate Feng said to the South Gate Yi palace, "do what you can. Are you well after being injured?"


    The South Gate Yi palace nodded: "in fact, it''s all right. Today in the loser group, I must win."


    Soon, the game began, including nanmentao''s game, all started today.


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t played in the past few days, so he is actually quite lucky. A very important reason is that others don''t know his strength. In this way, he can hide for a long time.


    Walking on the road, I happened to meet Wang Yuhua. They should have been safe and go their own way.


    But a voice suddenly came from Nanmen Feng''s ear: "I''m lucky. Some bad words will kill you. Don''t worry. As long as I love you, I won''t show mercy! Because there''s no need to show mercy to waste!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that this person was not only cruel and cruel, but also so rampant. He turned to Wang Yuhua and said, "I thought the people of the Wang family were just insidious and cunning. Today, it seems that there is more than that, and there is a problem of boasting!"


    Nanmen Feng''s sarcasm will make Wang Yuhua very angry!


    And what Nanmen Feng didn''t think of was that this person didn''t even say anything and started directly!


    Nanmen Maple was really surprised!


    Wang Yuhua''s claw opens directly to the chest of Nanmen maple. If this claw is to be grasped, ordinary people will definitely open their intestines and break their stomachs.


    Nanmen Feng was shocked and even had no reaction. He hid sideways, but he was still caught and broke his clothes! Five cuts appeared on the clothes, but there was no injury.


    But it completely angered Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng has a burning sword in his right hand! A sword stabbed Wang Yuhua!


    And he is also a dead hand. Nanmen Feng has never been kind to such people. If he had been kind before, he may have been kind, but after that, Nanmen Feng knows that most people in the world will not remember if you are kind to him.


    Instead, let him know that he is afraid, and he will remember it very clearly!


    But Wang Yuhua didn''t feel afraid at all. A ferocious smile appeared on his face: "you asked for it!"


    The palm grasped the sword at once, which surprised Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng urged him with his own gray yuan force and immediately let the Rune of Juyan sword light up.


    Wang Yuhua felt the heat in his palm and shouted, "thief, today, you want to die!"


    The other palm turned into a huge Yuan Li palm in the air and directly hit Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng immediately felt great pressure. The Yuan Li Nong thickness was really strong. He was reluctant to give up a person with a perfect living environment. He didn''t make a few moves in his hand. It seems that it is true.


    But nanmenfeng is not afraid!


    But just then, Sun Xin shouted, "stop it! Who allows you to fight here!"


    Wang Yuhua glanced at Sun Xin and knew that this person could not be provoked, so he dissipated his Yuan Li palm into the invisible. He smiled and said to Sun Xin, "young Lord, it''s not my fault. It''s just that this person is not flattered and has to provoke me."


    Those who are clear and those who are turbid are turbid. Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to explain too much. He just looks at the person in front of him and snorts coldly.


    Sun Xin also played 50 big boards: "all right, all right, today is the big ratio of shadow moon city. No trouble is allowed! If you dare to make trouble, all will be treated as elimination! I think you dare to make trouble!"


    Yingxue at the south gate nearby thinks it''s very unfair. It''s clear that the person in front of her provokes her brother, but Sun Xin says so.


    So it''s also a flat mouth. It looks very unhappy in the back.


    Nanmen Feng also knew that it was quite right to do so, but he was not particularly comfortable in his heart. He was too rampant. He secretly decided to let this guy taste the pain!


    We must let the Wang family know that the Nanmen family can''t be bullied!


    Nanmen Bohou was also very angry when he saw this situation, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t do it himself. It was too humiliating.


    Nanmen Bohou felt that Nanmen Maple could not beat the people in front of him, so he could only bear one breath and longed for Nanmen Yigong to come out of the loser group and adjust to win the top two.


    Today, there is also the competition between Nanmen Yigong and Nanmen Tao. Except for Nanmen Feng brothers and sisters, almost all of them went to Nanmen Tao''s competition against the battlefield. The main reason is that Nanmen Yigong is not particularly famous in the family, and few people know Nanmen Yigong.


    Nanmen Yigong saw Nanmen Feng cheering for himself under the stage. They were also a little happy. The two nodded to each other.


    The South Gate Yi palace came on stage. This time, the South Gate Yi palace has 100% confidence. It faces people from a small family. Although it has reached the state of perfect living environment, it seems that it is not as confident as the South Gate Yi palace.


    As expected, Nanmen Yigong won in a short time. It didn''t take much time. Within ten moves, the other party didn''t resist too much.


    It seems that the South Gate Yi palace is also much more mature.


    In the past, I didn''t do my best to fight in the South Gate Yi palace. In fact, I was too kind. I grew up with my master and didn''t have much combat experience.


    However, this battle experience is much richer than before, and it seems to be much more powerful.


    The South Gate Maple roared below, which can also be regarded as cheering for the South Gate Yigong, but it seems that the number of people is very small.


    However, it''s good to compare. Nanmentao has lost twice in a row. He doesn''t have rich combat experience and can only cross the nest. In such a scene, he feels that he can''t beat the other party as long as he has the same strength.


    Tang Qing is very angry and has been abusing nanmentao.


    In contrast, the South Gate Yi palace has not only been appreciated, but now there is hope for the South Gate Bohou again.


    When the South Gate Yi palace came down, Wang Yuhua came to him, and the South Gate Feng was alert.


    "Someone saved you just now. I''ll see who else saved you when I got on the stage!" Wang Yuhua deliberately bumped Nanmen Feng''s shoulder! A loud hum.


    The South Gate Yi palace is next to me. I can''t stand it. When I wanted to do it, I was stopped by the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng roared, "you still want to go, don''t you? Come and hit me. Do you think this thing is over?"


    Wang Yuhua turned his head and looked at Nanmen Feng with an elusive smile: "really? Do you still want to come and fight with me?"


    Wang Yuhua''s right hand rose slowly. It seemed that the two were really going to fight!


    How could Nanmen Feng endure such anger? The reason why he didn''t let Nanmen Yigong go was that Nanmen Yigong had a lot of consumption. He was afraid that Nanmen Yigong would suffer losses, so he was ready to do it himself this time!


    It seems that the next battle is imminent.


    Sun Xin naturally saw this situation on the stage. Duanmuqing immediately said to his brother, "well, brother, this guy bullies people and has been provoking Nanmen Maple!"


    Sun Xin stepped down, but the battle had already begun!


    A Yuanli palm in the air appeared above the South Gate maple. The man in front of him didn''t leave his hand at all, and there was some light red on the palm.


    It feels a little scary!


    Nanmen Feng shouted, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Wang Yuhua''s hoarse voice came out: "I''ve always heard that you are arrogant and domineering towards my Wang family. Look, I won''t kill you today!"


    Sun Xin''s voice first came: "stop it!"


    However, none of them would stop. It seems that the two martial arts will be intertwined.


    The Yi Palace at the South Gate didn''t look at it. There was a flare in the air, and two flares hit Wang Yuhua.


    Wang Yuhua snorted coldly, "it''s beyond your ability!"


    A Yuanli palm appeared in the air again, and immediately grabbed the two light columns in his hand. Under the entanglement, Nanmen Maple was surprised!


    Sure enough, he has some abilities!


    Although the South Gate Yi palace has gone through a great war, its strength is still very powerful, but Wang Yuhua is obviously much stronger than Wang Yucheng.


    The glory of the South Gate Yi palace didn''t last long, but it was consumed by Wang Yuhua to Yuanli''s palm!


    Instead, Nanmen Maple insisted for a longer time. The main reason is that Nanmen Maple''s Yuan Li made trouble again.


    Wang Yuhua''s heart was also very puzzled. He felt that his Yuan Li palm seemed to shine on the South Gate maple, which was more serious.

 Chapter 1520

    Duanmuqing knew that she couldn''t be impatient at the moment, so she immediately answered, "things? When did we take Norman''s things?"


    At this moment, duanmuqing still wants to see if the fox emperor is deliberately looking for an excuse to kill them in Norman.


    Duanmuqing also wanted to cover up his guilt and see if the fox emperor really came to kill them because of the three treasures.


    In case the fox king comes to trouble because of other things, it''s easier to say.


    Duanmuqing was just stalling to see if the two counties would send someone in to take them away.


    But, 100 percent, this will never happen. How did the Norman emperor not know the fox emperor''s arrangement? It will stop anyone who wants to enter the Norman forest.


    In this way, nanmenfeng and others can only rely on themselves and no one can help. And then I don''t know how the fox emperor will play with them


    The fox emperor saw that duanmuqing didn''t admit it. He was in a hurry and said slowly: "first the pill Pavilion, then the medicine garden and the Kung Fu Pavilion. Although you may not have taken anything away from these two places, what about the mansion!"


    Then everyone''s heart beat faster. Only Nanmen Feng looked calm. Others in the pill Pavilion may not have got anything from it, but he took it. They took some skills from the first floor of the skill Pavilion. The medicine garden is only a collection of spirit flowers.


    Naturally, these are not very important to Norman. The most important thing is the three treasures in Norman''s residence.


    The three greatest treasures are the relics of the Norman sheriff. The Norman emperor regarded them as important treasures. He did not use them but retained them.


    It can be seen that the Norman emperor''s sincerity to the Norman sheriff.


    It is not surprising that the people took the three most precious treasures and compensated them with death. In this way, the two counties have no reason to say.


    Duan MuQing also immediately said, "what if we take your things? You know how many talented young students you have killed in our two counties during this time!"


    The fox emperor was not in a hurry and said, "Oh? The emperor wants to ask you! You humans have killed fewer Norman beasts in hundreds of years!"


    Duanmuqing was speechless. Indeed, for hundreds of years, the two counties have been carrying out aggressive actions against Norman, killing countless powerful animals.


    Compared with the students killed in the two counties in more than ten days, it can not be compared.


    LV xiaodongnan Wei still has a longbow weapon in his hand, which will be their most panic. They dare not speak, except Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng also has one of the three most precious earth level medium skill, red sun Xuanyuan strike.


    He didn''t panic much. He must deal with it calmly at the moment.


    Nanmen Feng said slightly to the fox king, "then I don''t know how to deal with this? Why don''t we give you the three most precious treasures and let us go?"


    The fox emperor sneered and said, "it''s not impossible."


    Everyone thought there was a play, but Nanmen Feng didn''t think that the fox emperor had been playing this abacus for so long. Can you put it? It''s impossible.


    Sure enough, the fox emperor then said, "it''s OK, but what should you say about destroying the mansion?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "the mansion was not destroyed by all of us. If you want to find someone who destroyed the mansion."


    LV Xiao and Wei were surprised. Nanmen Feng wanted to sell them both.


    LV Xiaodong was even more flustered and said, "Nanmen Feng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about LV Xiaodong, but always looks at the fox emperor. Nanmen Feng can''t let duanmuqing and others have an accident. If something happens, it''s best to let LV Xiaodong bear it.


    After all, it was the two of them who destroyed the Norman mansion.


    At this moment, the fox emperor had this intention and left LV Xiao and Dongnan Wei, who held the three great treasures of Norman and destroyed the mansion.


    Killing both of them is enough to drive the two counties crazy.


    After a little consideration, the fox emperor nodded unexpectedly. Duanmuqing and others were ecstatic for a moment, thinking that the fox emperor would leave them all.


    Unexpectedly, the fox Emperor just wanted to keep LV Xiaodong and Nan Wei who destroyed the mansion.


    That is to say, duanmuqing and others can leave Norman forest safely without panic!


    Looking at the fox Huang''s nod, the South Gate maple is also smiling slightly. Duan Mu Qing and others are the best.


    Nanwei and LV Xiaodong are the most frightened. They are the two who destroyed the mansion, and they must be left by the fox emperor!


    Now regret is useless. They are also flustered and can''t think of any way. This is a strong emperor strength level. Now run away? If you can''t escape for a few meters, you''ll be caught back!


    They both sweated in cold sweat. Now they are complaining about why they robbed treasure in the mansion.


    Nanmen Feng was not happy to watch. Now there are two people who look good.


    The fox emperor also said, "now, take the initiative?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I have one of the three greatest treasures in my hand. Of course, there are those two. Of course, they destroyed the mansion."


    Then he pointed to LV Xiaodong and Nanwei. LV Xiaodong and Nanwei were so blue that they wanted to break Nanmen Maple into pieces.


    LV Xiaodong covered it up: "what are you talking about, brother Xiufeng? We do have three treasures in our hands, but we have never destroyed the mansion?"


    Duanmuqing and others looked contemptuous. If you are really afraid of death, you dare not admit it.


    Nanmen Feng also smiled and said, "Oh? You said the three most precious treasures were in your hands. Who would it be if you didn''t destroy the mansion?"


    The fox emperor was silent. He didn''t know who destroyed the mansion. Just now he had a panoramic view of everything. He was also silent with the idea of teasing everyone.


    LV Xiaodong immediately asked Nanmen Feng, "it''s obviously you! You also have the three greatest treasures of Norman! You destroyed the mansion. Why say we!"


    Nanwei also immediately said, "yes, it''s the green hair that destroyed it. You have to believe us, Lord fox!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly, then turned his head and said to the fox emperor, "since they don''t admit it, let''s do it. Those who have the three greatest treasures in their hands are suspected, so let''s leave all three of us?"


    The fox emperor looked at the South Gate maple and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Nanmen Feng also smiled back and said, "the fox emperor knows. Why ask?"


    Indeed, the fox emperor once saved Nanmen maple. At that time, Nanmen Maple was on the verge of death, but he did not show half timidity. It can be seen that he was not afraid of death.


    At this moment, the Nanmen Maple seen by LV Xiao''s southeast Wei was the way to die together. They were also completely cold hearted. I''m really dying now


    Duan MuQing could not help but appreciate and admire Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was so fearless of death that LV Xiaodong had to admit it if they didn''t admit it.


    The fox king also laughed and said, "it''s clear. Don''t ask any more. In that case, you three can stay and the rest can go. Wolf king, take them away from Norman."


    With that, the fox emperor instructed a wolf shaped beast of the eighth grade of Wang Jin to take duanmuqing away.


    At this moment, LV Xiaodong was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "no! Fox king, you have to believe me! I didn''t destroy the mansion, really!"


    But it was useless. The fox Emperor didn''t say a word. The wolf shaped beast of Wang Jin led the way.


    Duan MuQing and others followed and left. Finally, Duan MuQing and others looked back at Nanmen maple. Is Nanmen Maple going to die?


    Why do you have to face such a dead end in the end. Now there is the fox king. It is impossible for Nanmen Feng to live


    It''s strange that LV Xiaodong didn''t dare admit it. It''s strange that Nanmen maple is so righteous.


    They have no right to speak at the moment. They also want to defend Nanmen Feng, but I''m afraid it''s just one more word. The fox emperor changed his mind and let them all stay.


    In that case, I will be sorry for nanmenfeng''s practice.


    Cao Lei thought, but Duan MuQing stopped him. Even the students who got Duan''s comment on Longwu couldn''t help defending, but he didn''t dare at last.


    The pressure of Huangjin strongmen is too great for them. After all, Huangjin strongmen not only have that terrible strength, but also have an invisible power to suppress Taoism.


    Finally, they could only be taken away and finally looked at the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng looked calm and didn''t panic. After all, the fox emperor saved his life last time. How about returning it now?


    And he didn''t think he would die. The fox king said that he left the people who destroyed the mansion, and the fox king just knew who the people who destroyed the mansion were.


    Whether Nanmen Maple will die is still unknown.


    All this depends on the fox emperor''s idea. Sparing him once doesn''t mean sparing him for the second time. For the first time, he has the face of his brother. This time, I don''t know if it''s still useful.


    LV xiaodongnan and Wei almost collapsed. They were clearly the biggest winners. In the end, they were destroyed by Nanmen Maple several times.


    Whether it was Nanmen Feng who took the treasure from them or Nanmen Feng who finally identified them and was willing to die together.


    All this is because of Nanmen Maple!


    Of course, nanmenfeng also wants to help himself get rid of LV Xiaodong by the hand of the fox emperor. They avenge themselves.


    At this moment, the fox emperor looked at the three and said with a smile, "there are only three of you left. Why, do you want to explain again?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but LV Xiaodong immediately said, "Fox king! You have to believe me. I never lie. Really, I can''t destroy the mansion!"


    Nanwei also continued: "you see, fox king, I only have the weakest spear weapon among the three most precious treasures. I can''t destroy the mansion. It must be the two of them!"


    By now, the two of them were incoherent, and their words were messy and unreasonable. Fools can see that they are talking nonsense.


    The fox emperor ignored them and just looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "don''t you excuse?"


    Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "Fox emperor, you know the truth and ask me what to do?"


    The fox emperor laughed: "good boy, why, do you think the emperor won''t kill you?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said calmly, "everything depends on you. My brother''s face is not always there. My talent will inevitably pose a threat to you Normans in the future."


    The fox emperor nodded and said with a smile, "good spirit. Indeed, if you let go this time, you won''t be ungrateful in the future."


    LV Xiaodong and his wife listened in a mess and couldn''t think at all. They just pleaded for mercy in order to let the fox emperor let them go.

 Chapter 1521

    But the fox emperor was talking to Nanmen Feng and ignored them.


    With that, the fox emperor left the incoherent LV Xiaodong and said, "be quiet."


    The plain sentence was close to LV Xiaodong''s heart, which made them freeze immediately, and they didn''t dare to say half a sentence.


    Nanmen Feng said, "at the moment, the fox king can plan as he wants. However, if the fox king wants to solve me, there are still some troubles. I can''t wait to die?"


    The fox emperor laughed and said, "do you still think the emperor wants to kill you? You still have half a chance to resist? It''s a little troublesome to solve you? I''m afraid you''re not joking?"


    At this moment, LV Xiaodong and his wife immediately said, "yes, Lord fox, look at this boy. He is still so rampant! He must have destroyed the mansion?"


    "Yes, Lord fox, if you are like this, you dare to question your strength. This kind of goods must be the residence he destroyed!"


    South Gate Maple speechless, what is it? What does madness have to do with destroying the mansion? These two people are really frightened and confused.


    The fox emperor listened to the two people''s hospitality and was not moved by it. He said angrily, "didn''t the emperor ask you to be quiet?"


    Brush!


    A terrible Qi jumped out of the fox emperor''s fingers, and LV Xiaodong subconsciously wanted to resist.


    However, it was helpless that the Qi attack speed was fast, and the wind bounced on LV Xiaodong in the blink of an eye.


    LV Xiaodong flew out upside down, and a blood hole had appeared in his heart. His heart had been pierced, and his vitality gradually decreased. Finally, it disappeared!


    LV Xiaodong died like this! There was no wave of death, and no one reacted. Even denanmen Maple was slightly surprised and frowned.


    LV Xiaodong, the first genius of tianwu''s younger generation. The most gifted son of tianwu sheriff, who will be the pillar of tianwu in the future!


    He died like this. In the blink of an eye, the fox emperor raised his hand!


    Nanmen Feng was also surprised by the fox emperor. He said it was too fierce to kill, right? If the guard of tianwu county is crazy and the two sides fight, it is called terror.


    But Norman didn''t seem to be afraid of tianwu. Such a vigorous killing was not only because of courage, but also because of strength.


    Seeing that his enemy was dead, Nanmen Feng was helpless to smile. It was a pity that he didn''t revenge himself.


    At this moment, Nanwei suddenly knelt to the ground. He also remembered the words of the fox emperor and didn''t dare to speak again. He just knelt and bowed down with his head towards the fox emperor.


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. They all knew that they could not escape death this time. It was useless to kneel down to the fox emperor so unkindly.


    The fox king came to kill the strongest students in the two counties. Is it useful to kneel down?


    At this moment, the fox emperor asked Nanmen Feng, "do you think you are the man''s brother, and the emperor will let you go twice?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head happily without fear. He was not afraid because the fox king suddenly killed LV Xiaodong: "no, I don''t think so. I''m just saying one more fact. It''s really troublesome for you to kill me..."


    The fox emperor also frowned. Nanmen Maple''s hardness and courage exceeded his imagination. It deliberately killed LV Xiaodong to see if it could frighten Nanmen maple. Now it seems impossible.


    Just surprised Nanmen Feng, and then everything was gone.


    The fox emperor was helpless. Nanmen Feng''s talent and mind were excellent. If he was careless, he would still be hostile to Norman in the future, and Norman would be destroyed.


    How to choose?


    Kill Nanmen maple, it is inevitable that the South cold sea will come back for revenge. It also knows the horror of the South cold sea, which can''t be provoked.


    If you don''t kill Nanmen maple, who will be responsible for the trouble in the future?


    The fox king was also lost in thought.


    Nanmen Feng also frowned slightly. Is the fox emperor afraid of his second brother?


    Nanmen Feng also took a deep breath. He was afraid that it had nothing to do with him. Even if the fox emperor wanted to kill him in the end, he still had the strength to fight


    Nanmen Feng will be crushed and killed by the fox emperor. What kind of confidence does he have to say this?


    Is it so arrogant to say that the fox king wants to kill him is a trouble?


    At this point. The fox emperor fell into thinking, Nanmen Maple was motionless, and Nanwei was kneeling and shivering. I''m afraid that the fox emperor will know his life directly in the next moment.


    At this moment, it became silent. The powerful beasts didn''t know what the fox king was thinking. Shouldn''t all the humans left at this moment be killed?


    Why hasn''t the fox emperor started yet? What is he thinking about?


    You should know that once the matter reaches the ears of the two county sheriffs for a while, nothing will inevitably happen. They have to go around the Norman forest to take precautions against sudden human attacks.


    This is what the fox emperor had thought of from the beginning.


    But they were puzzled, but did not dare to say a word. Interrupting the fox emperor''s thinking was a fool''s behavior.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t do anything for it. Let''s see what the fox emperor wants to do. Most likely, he and Nanwei can''t escape.


    However, the last fight still needs to be fought.


    At this moment, the fox emperor also sighed, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng, right? You are indeed a rare genius, but I don''t know whether you will seek Norman revenge in the future, so you can''t stay."


    Nanmen Feng retreated cautiously and took a deep breath: "sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t let go of all threats so easily."


    The fox emperor nodded and said, "yes, you are also a threat. No one knows what you are thinking. The last time I let you go in your brother''s face, this time, I''ll live and die."


    Nanmen Feng smiled fearlessly and said, "aren''t you afraid of my brother coming back for revenge?"


    The fox emperor shook his head and said, "the emperor has no chance to take so much into account. Killing you is the lifting of the threat."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said calmly, "in that case, come on?"


    The fox emperor frowned slightly, and the maple fruit in the south gate was really not afraid of death. Such a situation was not chaotic in the face of danger, not to mention the strong man with its imperial strength wanted to take his life.


    Thinking, the fox emperor no longer hesitated. Nanwei, kneeling between waving his hands, went directly to the underworld to report.


    Nanmen Feng is very proud. It''s only a short time since the two most talented students in the two counties have died, and there will be no Nanwei and LV Xiaodong in the future.


    The strength of the younger generation in the two counties has decreased significantly, and the day of the younger generation should be changed.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and looked at the two dead enemies. He regretted that he didn''t know their lives personally.


    After killing LV Xiao and Dongnan Wei, the fox emperor also slightly said to several Wang Jin level beasts: "take away their storage rings and take back the three most precious treasures."


    Several strong beasts nodded and came to LV Xiaodong''s body and took away their storage rings.


    Needless to say, there must be a lot of good things, and two of Norman''s three treasures will be returned to their original owners.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the fox emperor and said slightly, "it''s time for me?"


    The fox King nodded immediately, and what had been decided should be solved directly.


    When the fox emperor nodded and held out his hand, Nanmen Feng immediately clenched his teeth and took out something from the storage ring! "If you dare to do it, I will destroy it directly!"


    The fox emperor saw the things in Nanmen Feng''s hand and immediately stopped. He didn''t have the courage to continue his hand, and his face twitched! "You boy!"


    ¡±"You boy!"


    The fox emperor suddenly shouted angrily when he saw what Maple was holding in his hand.


    Nanmen Feng also wiped his nose awkwardly, because what he held in his hand was one of the three greatest treasures of Norman, the ground level medium skill, Chiri Xuanyuan attack, and threatened the fox emperor with something that was Norman. It was really embarrassing, but it was very useful! Nanmen Feng also said, "what''s the matter with me? I''m dying. I must have a fight!"


    The fox emperor is speechless. If one of these skills is destroyed, it will be condemned by countless powerful people.


    But what about Nanmen Maple? If he doesn''t threaten the fox king with this skill, he still has a chance to leave Norman alive.


    Although it is very troublesome to create such things as Kung Fu, its defense level is weak.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple can destroy this medium skill by raising his hand.


    This is also the only confidence of Nanmen maple. Fortunately, he didn''t choose the long bow or the spear weapon, otherwise.


    Now nanmenfeng is dead.


    After all, if you want to destroy Wang Jin''s weapons, you must at least have the strength of Huang Jin''s top five.


    At that time, Nanmen Maple wants to destroy the most precious treasure. It''s also useful. After all, nanmenfeng can''t destroy a weapon of Wang Jin level.


    However, Nanmen Feng has this skill in his hand. There is really no unique way.


    Fortunately, not many people can see him doing this right now. Otherwise, after all, people all over the world will attack him. This is a skill.


    Destroyed is destroyed. If there is no inheritance, it will become a unique skill!


    If you say so, will Nanmen Maple be chased and killed by people all over the world?


    It is unbearable for everyone to destroy Kung Fu. Such people are often attacked by a group.


    The fox emperor felt heartache when he saw the skill in Nanmen Maple''s hand, because Nanmen Maple was holding the skill with slight force at this time, and the next moment was like trying to pinch it.


    That''s Kung Fu! Sheriff Norman was regarded as the most important treasure hundreds of years ago! It''s a medium skill skill in the earth level. You know, today''s two counties only have one each.


    These are not the most important, but there is no copy of this practice time, and there is no second one. If it is destroyed, it will be gone.


    And this is what the Norman emperor used to miss the Norman sheriff. It has always been regarded as a treasure and kept in the mansion. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The Norman emperor must not go crazy!


    Everyone knows its sincerity. After all, it is a summoning beast. Who can resist such contractual forces? This is the power of the Tao!


    Another point is that powerful animals can also learn skills. Although they are not gifted in this field, they can be learned.


    Although the Norman emperor did not learn this skill, it is also a priceless treasure! Because this is left by its owner, it can be used as a souvenir for a lifetime!


    It''s best to have it in your heart.


    So, does the fox emperor dare to kill Nanmen Maple so recklessly?


    It dare not!


    Because he can''t guarantee that he is fast enough to kill Nanmen Maple before he destroys his skill.


    Once the skill is destroyed, doesn''t it have to be beaten flat by the Norman emperor?

 Chapter 1522

    At this moment, the fox emperor also patted his head in frustration. Just now he felt that his plan was risky and seemed to be wrong. It turned out to be this problem!


    "You boy, can you be a man!"


    Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "no, I''ll die if I fight with a strong man of your level."


    "You boy! Do you think the emperor won''t dare to touch you like this?"


    Nanmen Feng shrugged and said, "who knows you? You have to do this. The Dharma has to be destroyed. It depends on what you mean."


    The fox emperor looked depressed and speechless. He just couldn''t move the South Gate Maple at the moment. At the moment, it still has a lot of time to solve!


    After all, once the information left by LV xiaodongnan Wei is told by duanmuqing and others, it is inevitable that the two counties will be angry and take action. Once it is dragged here by Nanmen Maple at the moment, it will be a small loss.


    At the moment, it also quickly thinks of a good strategy. Immediately, he said to several powerful beasts such as Wang Jinba: "you three stay and watch this boy. Don''t let him run away. The rest go to the emperor''s location first and guard the Norman borders."


    Most of Wang Jinjin''s beasts roared stiffly and left quickly in twos and threes.


    Three powerful beasts of Grade 8 of Wang Jin are left here to glue with the maple at the south gate.


    There are three powerful beasts such as Wang Jinba, who surround and trap Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple doesn''t dare to move at will. I can only hold on to that Kung Fu.


    In case of accidents, after all, this skill. Dharma is his last talisman!


    The fox emperor also looked at the South Gate Maple helplessly and left first.


    Never lose big for small.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the only three strong beasts at the level of Wang Jinba and asked, "Hey, big brothers, are your life moist these days?"


    The three powerful beasts looked at each other. It was unexpected that Nanmen Maple was still talking and laughing with them in the face of such a situation?


    A strong beast was also puzzled and replied, "no moisture! Where moisture? You humans seal and kill you all day, and you can''t live."


    The South Gate Maple tut tut said, "Hey, how could this happen? Say..."


    Next, Nanmen Feng was talking nonsense with three strong beasts of Wang Jin''s eighth grade


    At the Norman forest and the boundary of Nanyang County.


    The two sides are still facing each other. At this moment, Li Yi, the princess of Nanyang County, is holding a treasure chest. The treasure chest is not big, but the smell of everything in it is very arrogant.


    The emperor of Norman in black robes also moved forward slowly, raised his hands, that is, Li Yi waved the treasure chest with some reluctance, and then slowly fell into the hands of the emperor of Norman.


    The emperor of Norman immediately felt the breath from the treasure chest. He couldn''t help but be happy. He handed it over to a king Jinjiu level beast behind him, and then waved his hand to signal it to take something and leave.


    Wang Jinjiu and other powerful beasts were instructed to take the treasure chest into the depths of Norman forest and stay away from the confrontation between the two sides.


    At this moment, Li Yi also looked at the emperor of Norman and said, "emperor of Norman, since the things are already in your hands, what about the two county students? When will they be released?"


    The Norman emperor had no waves and said slightly, "within ten minutes."


    Li Yi said, "OK! I hope the emperor of Norman will keep his promise. Otherwise, the Dynasty will never stand idly by!"


    Facing the threat, the Norman emperor couldn''t help but get angry and hum coldly: "don''t take the Dynasty over the emperor! If the emperor does what he says, just wait."


    LV Lufeng also said at the moment, "OK! If you don''t see anyone for ten minutes, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Norman''s emperor snorted coldly: "you are still ruthless? Ah..."


    In the face of the arrogance of the Norman emperor, they were speechless


    At this moment, in the depths of Norman forest, a wolf shaped beast suddenly appeared. Behind it, six people followed.


    After the six people saw a large group of human strongmen opposite Norman forest, they were all happy. The discussion of dragons was not rigid and left tears.


    The six of them immediately grabbed their bodies and came to Li Yi and LV Lufeng.


    It''s hard to hide the excitement one by one.


    But at this moment, Li Yi and LV Lufeng''s faces were iron blue.


    Even the human strongmen behind them are dignified.


    Unexpectedly, there are only six people left!


    This loss is enormous. They were also hard to accept for a while.


    Dozens of people, 16 strong Wang Jin! There are only six people left alive!


    No one of the Ninth level of spiritual strength will return all his life


    And most importantly, Nanwei and LV Xiaodong are not here! What''s going on? With their strength, they shouldn''t die!


    At the moment, the most distressing thing is LV Lufeng, the tianwu sheriff. His two sons participated in the Norman operation!


    A Wang Jin seventh grade, a Wang Jin sixth grade!


    Such strength is good in tianwu. What''s more, they are still young people!


    The future is limitless. Unexpectedly, they can''t be seen at this moment. Sheriff tianwu dare not admit this fact.


    He couldn''t help getting flustered. He directly grabbed Zhou Shao and asked, "where are my two sons? Where have they gone!"


    Zhou Shao immediately lowered his head and sighed. Li Yi also frowned slightly. Nanwei''s departure can also be regarded as a great loss to them. She''d better confirm it.


    She asked duanmuqing, "Qing''er, where''s Nanwei? Where have you been?"


    At this moment, duanmuqing said the scene of the fox Emperor just now in front of LV Lufeng.


    What''s more, it''s the cause and effect of everything.


    Nanwei and LV Xiaodong are afraid to be dead


    When LV Lufeng learned the truth, he couldn''t help humming. This was his angry situation.


    Li Yi also sighed helplessly.


    Then the two strongest men in the two counties looked at the Norman emperor with anger!


    The emperor of Norman was standing there at the moment. His black robe covered his appearance and could not see his expression at the moment.


    LV Lufeng could not keep his usual composure. Pointing to the emperor of Norman, he scolded: "you beast! It was such a means in the last transaction! Do you really think I dare not fight Norman!"


    LV Lufeng was quite angry at the moment, and his tone of voice was trembling, which was the characteristic of going mad.


    The emperor of Norman smiled at this and said without waves or fear: "Oh? What are you talking about? The emperor is a little confused. Isn''t this the release of the little dolls in your two counties? Also, you dare to fight. Norman is not afraid and will accompany you at any time."


    Looking at the Norman emperor who did not recognize and spoke in an extremely arrogant tone, it was necessary for LV Lufeng, who was furious, to kill him alive! "You beast, pay for my son''s life!"


    LV Lufeng roared, but he shot without scruples!


    Lu Lufeng is crazy!


    But at the moment he raised his hand, Li Yi immediately stopped him and whispered, "sheriff tianwu, please restrain. Its strength is unfathomable, and we must not take risks!"


    LV Lufeng also slowed down some anger


    Lu knew that he also continued to point to the emperor of Norman and said, "where''s your little silver fox Norman! Call it out to me! I''ll let it die!"


    The emperor of Norman sneered and heard a laugh behind him: "ha ha, sheriff tianwu has a big temper. I don''t know what to do with the emperor?"


    Then, the fox king came out of the Norman forest, directly came to the Norman emperor, stood behind him, and looked at the two princes and sheriffs with a sneer. Full of ridicule.


    On the same day, when LV Lufeng, the governor of Wu, saw the fox king, he was angry and said, "you old fox! What have you done to my son? What did he do wrong, that is, he destroyed a mansion and robbed treasures!"


    The fox king said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you die, what else can you do? Whoever destroys the Norman mansion must die!"


    With that, the fox emperor''s tone also gradually became cold! Tough.


    LV Lufeng had guessed that his son should be dead, but when someone told him this fact, he almost fainted. "You! Can''t you repair the mansion and return the treasure? You mean to die!"


    LV Lufeng pointed to the fox emperor and gnashed his teeth, but the fox Emperor didn''t think so.


    They had been carrying out this counterattack with the intention of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800. After all, Norman had been suppressed all the time for hundreds of years.


    This time, it was not easy to get the two counties into the set. If you don''t fight back, you will have no chance in the future.


    That''s why they plan any counterattack carefully. Never miss a chance!


    At this moment, the Norman emperor also said sarcastically, "you know who is right and who is wrong."


    Li Yi frowned. In this way, Nanwei and LV Xiaodong destroyed the Norman residence. Of course, they were killed. Naturally, the Seven Star dynasty would not help them unreasonably.


    Norman has been suppressed for hundreds of years. They have never helped Norman. Now, because of several students, the Seven Star Dynasty has come to help the two counties. That''s a little unreasonable.


    So Norman himself was right about it, and there was nothing they could do now.


    LV Lufeng obviously lost his mind. He had only two sons, both of whom were dragons and phoenixes.


    Of course, this is the dragon and Phoenix in the sky.


    His future is limitless. He will have a legend in the future, but in just a dozen days, he went to the dynasty to participate in the meeting.


    No, it''s all gone. Both his sons are dead.


    This time, Norman put it together again. Who knows, in the end, they still have this way to make LV Xiao and Wei come back dead.


    This battle of wits and courage ultimately gave Norman the upper hand.


    Li Yi quickly controlled LV Lufeng''s mood and calmed him down. Now Norman was obviously prepared and could not do it directly. Otherwise they will suffer.


    Moreover, the strength of the Norman emperor was terrible and did not know the depth. They also tried with the Norman emperor a long time ago, but they fell into the disadvantage.


    You know, that''s one dozen two!


    Now, after a long time, I don''t know whether the strength of the Norman emperor will be improved.


    Anyone who goes to war rashly will suffer serious losses.


    You know, the enemy of the two counties is not only Norman, but also many foreign enemies.


    We must be careful to arrange the next move. Recklessness is enough to destroy a county


    At this moment, Li Yi frowned deeply and stopped LV Lufeng in case he couldn''t help but be completely angry.


    Duan MuQing also said coldly to the emperor of Norman, "let''s let you be rampant for a while. This time we got the wrong news and thought you were dead. But the princess dares to conclude that you only have a life of about ten years at most?"

 Chapter 1523

    The emperor of Norman seemed to be greatly affected, and his body could not help shaking. It was inevitable that Li Yi guessed it right.


    The emperor of Norman also learned that once it died ten years later, the scene of the two county students entering Norman to search for it will appear again.


    More likely, the two counties have learned a lesson, and the next time is the strong! Never ask big.


    At that time, it was the time of the fall of Norman. This situation was unacceptable to the Norman emperor, which was why it trembled.


    It is not afraid of death. What it is afraid of is that the rivers and mountains that its master has fought hard and fought hard fall into the hands of others. It also wants to stay here and miss its owner all the time!


    It''s afraid! It''s scared to death. Because of the persistent heart in my heart.


    The emperor of Norman was also slightly angry and said, "Li Yi, don''t talk too full. In ten years, do you really think that the emperor is so easy to die?"


    Li Yi sneered: "it will be natural to meet and know at that time. Norman, naturally, there will be only a few years left!"


    The Norman emperor was furious: "how dare you say it again!"


    Boom! The Norman emperor''s momentum increased greatly, and the pressure was close to Li Yi. Li Yi was shocked and immediately launched Qi defense to protect him.


    However, the pressure was still arrogant, and it was hard for her to breathe. The strength of the Norman emperor was so terrible.


    At the moment, Li Yi also withdrew from the hall. This time, let''s write down the revenge. It won''t take a few years to get revenge.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Li Yi clenched his teeth and shouted, "emperor Norman, you''re crazy! You''ll look good in the future! Let''s go!"


    Then. Li Yi hurriedly led most of the strong people in Nanyang to leave. Duanmuqing and Cao Lei were naturally among them.


    Looking at the angry Norman emperor, he directly suppressed LV Lufeng''s impulse, and a kind of fear filled his heart.


    He was also a gnashing of his teeth and told himself that he had a chance to revenge in the future. He must not die at this time.


    Thinking, the Norman emperor also said to him, "are you still here? Do you want to die?"


    Lu Lufeng gritted his teeth and led the team away without looking back. He was afraid that the emperor of Norman would kill him here alone.


    The departure of the two counties also brought a complete end to the confrontation between the two sides. The two counties finally chose patience and waited for the death of the Norman emperor!


    Then they will do whatever they want in Norman forest.


    Norman''s victory was a small one. After all, there were many powerful animals that died this time.


    It damaged the mansion.


    Everything is to seriously hurt the strength of this generation of people in the two counties.


    In case they grow up, Norman will suffer in the end!


    But next, it''s better to consider the current situation. Norman needs to rest and the two counties need to wait for the opportunity.


    The fox emperor looked at the people and horses of the two counties retreating. He also closed his eyes and looked up to the sky. He slowly relaxed a long breath. "This may be the last time we fight for our master..."


    The emperor of Norman also sighed: "yes, it''s the last time. It can hit the students of the two counties hard, which can be regarded as playing our Norman style..."


    The fox emperor nodded and said, "it''s fate after all. The master can''t escape. So do we. It''s really unfair. Why do you always let the right party suffer a fatal blow..."


    The emperor of Norman waved his hand and refused to go on. No one felt worse than it now.


    Immediately, the fox emperor also thought of something. One exclaimed, "by the way, emperor, I forgot to tell you something."


    The emperor of Norman wondered, "what''s up?"


    The fox emperor suddenly became helpless: "that smelly boy is still being naughty in the forest. I have no way at all."


    Norman''s Royal grace wondered, "en? Human? Who is it? You can''t help it?"


    The fox emperor then said helplessly, "it''s the brother of the South cold sea..."


    Immediately, the fox emperor told the Norman emperor what Nanmen Feng had done.


    As he said this, the emperor of Norman became more and more interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "good boy. Take Kung Fu and threaten us? Let''s go and have a look at this boy."


    Then, the emperor of Norman entered the Norman forest first. The fox emperor had no choice but to signal that all the powerful animals were all right, but he should be more careful these days.


    After the simple arrangement. It also followed the footsteps of the Norman emperor.


    Now, in the Norman forest.


    A human is holding a work. Dharma in his forehand, sitting cross legged, smashing his mouth constantly, and occasionally dancing.


    In front of him! It''s three powerful beasts sitting listening to his boasting!


    Three powerful beasts, such as Wang Jinba, are actually listening to the story told by Nanmen Feng and destroying the three outlooks.


    Moreover, the three powerful animals still listen to the sound and color, which is not easy to be happy. "I tell you, at that time..."


    The cow breaking blown by the maple in the South Gate almost took off. At this time, the emperor of Norman has also come here.


    When it saw this scene, even if it had more extensive knowledge, it was deceived at this moment. "What the hell..."


    Behind it, the fox emperor hurried to come. He also saw this scene and couldn''t help being the same as the fox emperor. Blinded.


    At this moment, the fox emperor also reacted immediately and shouted, "why!"


    The three beasts turned their heads immediately. At the moment when they saw the fox emperor and the Norman emperor, Nanmen Feng was still calm.


    The three powerful beasts were like an electric shock. They quickly stood up and bared their teeth towards the South Gate maple. One powerful beast said to the fox emperor, "Fox emperor, emperor, we strictly guarded this boy and didn''t let him move half a step!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. He sat down by himself. Well, it''s not easy to move half a step?


    At this moment, the fox emperor waved his hand helplessly, indicating that the three beasts could leave. After all, there was it and the Norman emperor.


    When the three beasts were instructed, they nodded and left. In the end, they took a reluctant look at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen maple is also a big head, wiping his nose, and the two strong emperors also have black faces.


    They were attracted by the story of Nanmen maple and left before they heard it. How unwilling they were.


    After all, trapped in Norman all year round, it is rare to hear such an interesting story.


    The two emperors also knew and did not embarrass them and let them leave.


    After the three beasts left, Nanmen Feng also patted his ass with his left hand and got up. His right hand still held on to his kung fu.


    This is his talisman, which can not be treated with caution.


    At this moment, the Norman emperor also looked at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by the emperor of Norman. He was also helpless and said, "well, what''s going to be solved? There''s no need to stare at me like this, although I..."


    The fox emperor immediately interrupted, "come on, please be quiet? Glib. Now no one is kidding you here."


    Nanmenfeng also wiped his nose embarrassedly. It seems that the current situation is no joke.


    Now the Norman emperor suddenly laughed. Nanmenfeng was shocked because the laughter was too big. "Ha ha! Good boy! Nan Hanhai''s younger brother is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has a unique talent."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s natural. My brother is very powerful. Of course, I''m not bad."


    Fox emperor is helpless. Nanmen maple is in such a situation. He is still so optimistic. I''m afraid he''s not crazy?


    The emperor of Norman also nodded unexpectedly and said, "yes, this seedling is hard to see. However, the emperor heard that you are taking merit and Dharma to threaten us?"


    Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "there''s no way. If you want to kill me, I''ll make the best of everything."


    The emperor of Norman said slightly, "well, make the best use of everything, but do you think you can be faster than the emperor?"


    After that, the emperor of Norman''s authority was released, and the South Gate Maple stumbled and struggled. "I''ll wipe it. Come as soon as I say?"


    South Gate Maple a Tucao, is also make complaints about the airway: "then you try it! Fear you, death will die, big deal, eighteen years later is another man!"


    The skull has long wanted to cry without tears in Nanmen maple. Every time Nanmen Maple gets himself into such a situation, what can he do? He can only quietly want to cry... "What a man after 18 years."


    At this moment, the emperor of Norman suddenly put away the pressure on Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple felt relaxed in an instant.


    At the same time, Nanmen maple is also confused. what do you mean? It''s not going to do it?


    Nanmen Feng looked at the emperor of Norman suspiciously. The emperor of Norman smiled and said, "what are you looking at? Do you really want the emperor to punch you?"


    Immediately, the emperor of Norman turned and swept out: "come with the emperor."


    Nanmen Feng was so confused that he was still in place. The fox emperor glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "don''t keep up. Why are you waiting?"


    With that, the fox emperor also swept out of his body and flew away.


    Nanmen Feng a black face: "you fly, can I catch up with you when I run! Wait for me!"


    Then Nanmen Feng hurriedly followed up. At this moment, the skeleton also cried: "my big brother, good opportunity, why don''t you run..."


    Nanmen Feng said reluctantly, "if people are like this, why don''t you run? In case you can''t run! You might as well go and have a look."


    The skull was speechless, and Nanmen Feng continued to follow the emperor of Norman.


    After moving forward for about ten minutes, the three of them also came to the Norman residence where nanmenfeng had been.


    But now, the mansion was in ruins, and there was no old charm.


    The Norman emperor stood in front of the. Looking at the ruins, he murmured, "it''s ruined..."


    The fox emperor hurriedly wanted to comfort and said, "the Emperor..."


    But the Norman emperor waved his hand to stop it and let it stop talking. "The emperor knows, the emperor knows, destroy is destroy, this is also for the sake of the overall situation, just..."


    Then the Norman emperor came directly to the ruins of the mansion


    When the Norman emperor waved slowly, the ruins of the mansion suddenly trembled, and then the only decorative seat in the mansion was moved up by the Norman emperor.


    Then it sat directly on the seat, which was on the ruins of the mansion.


    It propped its head with one hand and slowly looked at the maple at the south gate, showing the king''s spirit!


    Nanmen Feng asked, "come if you want to kill or cut?"


    The emperor of Norman smiled and said, "I want to kill you. I won''t let you come here with the emperor."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure it out, and it wasn''t killing. It''s not. What does it do? "What do you want?"


    The Norman emperor said slowly, "I want to talk to you."


    Nanmenfeng is speechless, talking heart to heart, a strong emperor, and a Norman emperor who gives two counties a headache. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1524

    Then the Norman emperor said, "this time we have laid such a trap for a long time. You should know?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Naturally, he has already analyzed the trap.


    First, they deceived the heads of the two counties to make them think that the Norman emperor was dead, so they inadvertently notified the two county universities to send troops.


    Send the strongest students to look for treasure. But who knows, this is also a trap. The Norman emperor did not die, but directly let the students fall into encirclement and suppression again and again.


    It also caused heavy losses to the students in the two counties.


    Among them, the Norman emperor was also afraid of the wrath of the dynasty. He didn''t kill too many killers, and only sent powerful animals of the highest level and only Wang Jinqi to encircle and suppress the students.


    But even so, it also makes the students in the two counties miserable.


    Finally, I heard that the Norman emperor made a deal with the two counties in exchange for the lives of the remaining surviving students.


    The South Gate maple, the destination of the Norman emperor''s layout, has also been confirmed. First, it has seriously damaged the strength of the students in the two counties, and second, it is in exchange for what the two counties use to trade.


    Nanmen Feng also wondered at this moment: "your goal is to hurt the strength of the students in the two counties? And then exchange what the two counties use to trade?"


    The Norman emperor smiled and said, "the first destination is right, and the second destination is or can be said not."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure out what the Norman emperor meant, so he could only continue to ask, "what does it mean? Is it not? Isn''t it important? Then why are you willing to exchange it for the surviving students of the two counties?"


    The emperor of Norman said, "this is just a medium. With the pressure given by the dynasty, the emperor dared to destroy all the talented students in the two counties, just to let some students go."


    The maple in the south gate is speechless. Isn''t this the end of the world? Among these dozens of people, all of them are talented students from two counties. There are less than eight people left. You tell me it''s not destroyed?


    This is the only living thing left.


    Looking at the helpless look of Nanmen Feng, he also said with a smile: "in fact, the two counties used to exchange things with the emperor. The emperor needs them very much."


    Nanmen Feng has been blinded and dizzy. Can you finish it all at once? "It can be said to be the supreme treasure. It''s the treasure that can help those of imperial strength level break through in one fell swoop! Ordinary counties and cities are difficult to own! But how can we not know the cunning of human beings?..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "you mean the two counties didn''t exchange real treasures with you..."


    The emperor of Norman nodded and said, "humans are so cunning, they have many strange people and strange things, and forgery is easy for them, so the emperor never thought they would exchange real treasures with the emperor."


    Nanmen Feng was helpless, and then asked, "since your destination has been reached, the next two counties should not attack you in a short time?"


    The emperor of Norman nodded: "in theory, but you know what? The emperor''s death is not far away, as short as five years and as long as ten years."


    Nanmen Feng frowned, nodded and asked, "once you die, doesn''t Norman face the crisis of destruction?"


    The emperor of Norman said: "yes, that''s why I worked so hard to make Norman students a heavy blow this time."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. That''s why they finally killed Nanwei and LV Xiaodong, because they don''t have a chance to set up such a trap next time.


    That''s why we did so well this time. The two strongest students in the two counties were killed. This time, it was very noisy.


    This is why they killed LV Xiao and Dongnan Wei at the expense of destroying the mansion.


    After all, the emperor of Norman is also a powerful animal that has lived for hundreds of years. It is normal to die without breaking above the level of emperor strength.


    Suddenly, the emperor of Norman also nodded to the fox emperor. He was silent, closed his eyes and rested.


    At this moment, the fox king said to the South Gate maple, "do you want to hear a story?"


    "What story?"


    "The story of Norman and the Seven Star Dynasty."


    Nanmen Feng did have doubts about what happened hundreds of years ago, so he nodded and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Then, the fox king talked about the story hundreds of years ago. "Hundreds of years ago, the master was alive and could be regarded as the strongest person among the eight counties of the Seven Star dynasty! Norman county city was also the strongest County! At that time, we had boundless scenery. We followed the master and enjoyed prosperity and wealth! But you don''t know that the master met her during an experience..."


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "who is she!"


    "She is the daughter of the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty, the neighboring Dynasty and the Aoshi Dynasty. They fell in love and killed each other at first, and finally became inseparable from each other... This is also the source of all changes."


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng also heard something. I''m afraid it''s because Sheriff Norman hooked up with the daughter of the emperor of the Aoshi Dynasty, and then it attracted the pursuit of the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty?


    After all, nanmenfeng has heard that the two dynasties have never stopped fighting since their establishment. It can be said that they are dead enemies.


    Sheriff Norman is undoubtedly putting himself on the road of death.


    The fox emperor continued: "Finally, the master and the woman gave birth to a child, which was known by the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty. He sent someone to scold the master. The master was loyal and broke contact with the woman. A few years later, he made great contributions to the Seven Star Dynasty again, but the longer the time, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty was nervous. He came in person one night and killed the master..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and loved someone, right? The most important thing is that he broke his love for the Seven Star Dynasty. Why did he die in the end?


    At this moment, nanmenfeng finally knew the source of this matter. The Seven Star Dynasty is really chilling. Wrong, it''s the Seven Star Dynasty


    However, this is not over. Nanmen Feng listened to the fox emperor continue to say, he is also more and more angry. "After the master died, originally thought that the matter was over, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty also found an excuse to cover up the truth, he also ordered to kill only one master, and he would not move the rest."


    "But when he said this, his heart was very dishonest. Instead of doing it himself, he completely sent people to set up Nanyang tianwu counties, and asked them to expel the master''s family from Norman forest and move them all to Nanyang County as a small family. Since then, we powerful animals have been left here."


    "Hum, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty has repeatedly instructed everyone not to tamper with the powerful animals and treasures in the Norman forest. We are even more frustrated and just want to protect the things left by our master for a lifetime until death."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. What a simple wish. He just guarded the things left by his master all his life and would never be tortured by foreign affairs in the world. "However, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty was not human at all! He secretly instructed Nanyang tianwu county to invade the Norman forest from time to time, and ordered that whoever had great skills would own the treasures left in the Norman forest!"


    The South Gate Maple''s head exploded, which was really annoying. It was fierce and angry! The heartfelt man was killed, and finally he didn''t let go of everything! Hateful! "Nanyang County came most frequently. Once, they leveled a corner of Norman and killed three powerful beasts of emperor strength level. At that time, the emperor''s strength was not enough to compete with them."


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng finally knew why his second brother would make trouble in Nanyang in turn. Any of these reasons could make him angry.


    Who is right and who is wrong is known at a glance.


    Nanmen Feng also comforted: "Fox emperor, it''s all over. Next, let''s see how to guard Norman?"


    The Norman emperor laughed at this moment, which contained a mockery: "keep it? Hahaha, what else to keep! We can only do this. Mankind has never wanted to let us go for hundreds of years! If there is an afterlife, I will kill one!"


    Nanmen fenghanyan, I''m human too, brother. Don''t get excited.


    Nanmen Feng also thought of a question at this moment, and immediately said, "it''s not that simple for you to come to me to listen to the story? Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    At this moment, the emperor of Norman also directly stood up and came to Nanmen maple. He looked at Nanmen maple for a long time. Nanmen Maple looked at it firmly and asked, "don''t worry, I know who is right and who is wrong."


    The emperor of Norman suddenly laughed and said, "good boy! You know that the emperor''s life is not much?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "I came to you to listen to the story just to ask you to do me a favor."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    When Nanmen Feng said this, he saw that the emperor of Norman pointed around the Norman forest: "after the emperor''s death, help me keep it and don''t let it be damaged at all?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded solemnly: "I dare not say a word, but I will definitely do my best."


    The fox emperor saved him. This time, the emperor of Norman let him go. He knows more about Norman''s stories. They are not wrong. Why can''t he help them?


    Nanmen Feng has a clear conscience and will do his best to help protect Norman forest. Of course, he has a more terrible plan in mind!


    Destroy the Seven Star dynasty!


    Although Nanmen Feng was not sure whether he could achieve that strength and destroy the seven stars, it was only his decision.


    Of course, he can''t involve innocent people like the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty. All he wants is to kill the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty.


    Of course, he will not let go of those who help the tyrant. He will certainly do his best.


    The Norman emperor smiled and said, "well, since you promised! I don''t think you can compete with the dynasty in a few years. You try your best. I don''t insist. I just want to find some comfort..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The emperor of Norman has been sincere for hundreds of years. Such powerful animals are rare. Although a lot of factors are due to his successful contract with the Sheriff of Norman and his identity as a Summoner and summoner.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng also asked, "did you know where my brother is now?"


    The emperor of Norman immediately shook his head and asked, "the emperor still wants to ask you. This boy has some kindness to Norman, but he doesn''t know where he is. Now when I meet you here, I thought he had gone back to Nanyang County, but I''m afraid you don''t know where he is."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head reluctantly and said, "my brother went out to practice when I was ten years old. I haven''t met him since. Now some news is vague."


    The emperor of Norman said in a puzzled voice, "Oh? He went to practice so young? If he is really a newborn calf, he is not afraid of tigers."

 Chapter 1525

    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and said, "let''s talk about it in the future. One day we will find him. After all, he and I have the same destination."


    The Norman emperor asked, "what destination?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it. Only he knew that his brother went out to practice so early in order to find their mother. Isn''t Nanmen Feng?


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t want to mention it, the emperor of Norman wouldn''t ask more. He just said, "I hope you keep your promise and try your best to protect this land after the emperor''s death. This is also the only place that the master and the emperor miss."


    Nanmen Feng nodded firmly and said, "don''t worry. I don''t dare to say much. The fox emperor saved me. I also know wrong and right..."


    The emperor of Norman nodded: "that''s the best. Recently, the fox emperor told the emperor that it was aware that Nanyang seemed to be changing."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "has the weather changed?"


    The Norman emperor nodded and said, "yes. Something big is about to happen, which has a lot to do with the princess Nanyang''s ambition. However, it''s impossible to know whether it will happen. However, changing the weather is the best. It can also make the Norman forest quiet for a period of time, and let the emperor enjoy this last day well and comfortably..."


    Nanmen Maple murmured, "is the weather changing...?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "in that case, I''m going to leave. Here, I''ll return this to you."


    With that, Nanmen Feng pulled the red sun Xuanyuan in his hand and wanted to throw it to the emperor of Norman.


    The emperor of Norman waved his hand and said, "ah, don''t worry. There''s something else."


    Nanmen Feng wondered. What else? Everything has been finished. What else can I do?


    Thinking, Nanmen Maple can see that the emperor of Norman has an extra thing similar to Kung Fu and Dharma?


    what do you mean? Nanmen Feng couldn''t think of what the Norman emperor wanted to do.


    The emperor of Norman threw something similar to Kung Fu and Dharma in his hand to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly caught it and looked at it! "Call the contracting party!"


    "Call the contracting party!"


    This thing similar to Kung Fu and Dharma is called summoning contracting. Nanmenfeng faintly guessed. The emperor of Norman explained: "this is a required course to become a summoner, summoning contracting."


    South Gate Feng Li Ma said, "do you want me to be a Summoner?"


    The emperor of Norman nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to become a summoner. It''s very simple. It''s just that it''s very difficult to meet a partner with you. This summoning contract is very common, and there are many ways to get it. I hope you can find a suitable partner in the future. Once you conclude a contract, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and didn''t press himself. In case he met any good beast in the future, it would be a good feeling to conclude a contract.


    Of course, even the Norman emperor said that it was very common and it was not difficult to get it.


    But why don''t many people become summoners?


    Because they are afraid that they are not strong enough to conclude contracts with themselves. Once their talents are low, they are likely to drag themselves down.


    And even the death of the contracted beast will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, they are afraid of taking risks, and all of them are arrogant. They are not satisfied with the talent and limit of the current powerful beast.


    Since the emperor of Norman gave it to him, he naturally had to accept it and have time to study.


    In case you encounter any cattle breaking and noisy animals in the future, isn''t it majestic once you conclude the contract?


    Thinking, Nanmen Maple also lifted the red sun Xuanyuan and said, "your things."


    With that, the South Gate Maple threw out the red sun Xuanyuan attack. The emperor of Norman slowly raised his hand and caught it at will. Then he said, "what? Look at you like this, it seems that the red sun Xuanyuan attack is not very tempting to you?"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "compared with you, you let me go again and again. It''s just a skill. Dharma. How can I win love?"


    The fox emperor smiled and said, "just your tripod Kung Fu, but also win love?"


    Nanmen Feng also coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Indeed, he was nothing in front of the two powerful emperors.


    Just when he covered up his embarrassment, he saw that the red sun Xuanyuan hit and flew back!


    Nanmen Feng quickly caught him and said in surprise, "what''s this game?"


    The emperor of Norman turned his head and said with his back: "go, I''ll give you half a month to learn it in the Norman forest, and then give it back to me."


    Brush. Now the Norman emperor had no nonsense, and he left here as soon as he swept out of his body.


    The fox emperor also nodded and smiled at Nanmen Feng and said, "go and learn. Don''t wait for half a month. You haven''t learned it yet. You''ll lose a lot at that time."


    With that, the fox emperor also left here.


    Left Nanmen Feng with a helpless face. "Is this Norman emperor an investment?"


    Nanmen Feng murmured to himself. He felt that the emperor of Norman was investing in him. If the investment was successful, Norman forest would help more in the future, and the investment failure did not lose anything.


    Good abacus.


    Nanmen Maple naturally doesn''t think much. The ground level is medium. If the Dharma is in his hands, how can he waste it!


    Once learned, your strength will increase greatly in the future. The acquisition time is only half a month, which is very difficult for ordinary people.


    But for Nanmen maple, it should not be difficult. Nanmen Maple thinks that five days is enough for now?


    Nanmen Feng is not conceited, but confident in himself.


    At the moment, the skull also appeared next to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but say, "why, I feel like you''re going to be scared to death?"


    The skeleton stared at Nanmen Feng and said fiercely, "you smelly boy, you almost go to see the king of hell every time, which makes my heart. I can''t stand it at all!"


    Nanmen Feng joked, "do you care so much about my life and death?"


    The skull immediately waved his hand and turned his head and said, "I''m afraid of being involved, you know! Who told me to be trapped in your body and can''t get out!"


    Nanmen Feng also stopped joking and said seriously, "this red sun Xuanyuan attack should be learned quickly."


    The skull also said seriously, "yes. According to your talent, this skill and method is nothing. During this time, I should help you think about the next road and how to go!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. At this time, he faced many problems. Once he walked out of Norman and returned to Nanyang University, he would have a lot of trouble.


    We still need to think about how to go this way.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think much about it any more. The next way was to give the skull a headache. He still focused on hitting the red sun Xuanyuan to learn.


    Nanmen Feng immediately picked up this medium skill. Method, red sun Xuanyuan attack.


    Directly enter the state of cultivation.


    Five days later


    Nanmen Maple slowly opened his eyes, then directly got up and looked around him. There were countless strong trees.


    He wanted to try the power of Chi RI Xuan Yuan attack directly, but on second thought, it was Norman after all. This action was a little inappropriate.


    Nanmen Feng finally endured some excitement. When he turned his head, he saw the fox emperor appear in front of him. "I''ll go. When did you come? Scare me."


    The fox emperor did not speak, but just stretched out his hand.


    When Nanmen Feng saw his mouth curled, he directly threw the red sun Xuanyuan to the fox emperor.


    The fox emperor immediately caught it and said slowly in his pocket, "I still underestimate you. In five days, I have already hit the red sun Xuanyuan!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, "just good luck. By the way, how long have you been here?"


    The fox emperor stretched out a finger and said, "it''s been a day."


    South Gate Maple sweat Yan, fox emperor has been squatting beside him for a day. Fortunately, he was not the enemy, otherwise he would have been shot dead.


    This shows the gap between the strong at Huangjin level and those at Wang Jin level.


    The fox emperor then said, "are you leaving?"


    Of course nanmenfeng has to go. This is nonsense! Nanmen Feng also said directly, "yes. You raise me if you don''t go!"


    Er... Both of them were silent at the same time, and their faces were black. Nanmenfeng immediately coughed twice. He always felt that he had some problems in his mind these days.


    Immediately, the fox emperor continued to ask, "where are you going? Have you all figured out?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t deny shaking his head: "I haven''t figured out where to go."


    The fox emperor nodded and said with a smile, "I know you haven''t thought well, but the emperor won''t help you think."


    Nanmen Feng is speechless. If you don''t help me, what are you talking about here! "However, the emperor can give you something."


    Nanmen Maple came immediately. Are there any good things to send? That''s great! "What!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked, seeing that the fox emperor immediately had a ball of something similar to dough in his hand.


    Nanmen Maple slightly tilted his mouth. Does this feeling mean to fill my stomach!


    However, Nanmen Feng also responded immediately. The fox king has always been serious. Where have you been kidding?


    Nanmen Feng also slapped himself immediately. Has his brain been fooled recently? Why is he always thinking? No, I have to change, I have to change


    Nanmen Feng slapped himself, and the fox emperor was completely stunned. I don''t know. I thought Nanmen Maple was sick!


    The fox emperor did not care about these episodes, but picked up the dough in his hand and said, "Nanmen maple, do you know what this is?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded immediately to say that this is the dough to eat.


    At the next moment, he also reacted back in an instant. Quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    The fox emperor said, "after the master died, those who summoned animals like the emperor were greatly affected. Do you know why the emperor and the emperor will be so refined in the end?"


    Nanmen Feng still shook his head. The fox emperor then said, "the Aoshi Dynasty once sent someone to Norman. He came to send something to help us improve our strength in order to protect Norman."


    Nanmen Feng''s doubts immediately asked, "Oh? He came to the Seven Star Dynasty from an enduring Dynasty and was not found?"


    Then the fox emperor lifted the dough in his hand and said, "he relies on this, which is easy to change the silkworm skin."


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple was still puzzled, but the skull immediately said slightly in Nanmen Maple: "is the technique of changing face? It''s OK, but it''s still low-grade."


    Nanmen Feng immediately understood that the people of the Aoshi Dynasty relied on this technique to sneak into the Seven Star Dynasty without being found.


    And he finally left the easy-looking baby, which is the dough.


    The fox emperor said, "this is a good thing. The emperor needs to inquire about the news of the two counties several times. He can get into the two counties by relying on it."

 Chapter 1526

    Nanmen Feng then said, "I see!"


    The fox emperor nodded, drew a little directly from the dough, and then pressed it directly on Nanmen Feng''s face: "slow down, brother."


    Regardless, the fox emperor continued to rub one side on the maple face in the south gate and said, "this thing will give you some to help you get a fake hole. This easy silkworm skin is a fourth-order treasure. No one knows that you are a fake hole as long as it is not explored by a strong person above the fifth level of Huangjin!"


    Nanmen Feng is also slightly surprised. It''s really good. Now he doesn''t have to be afraid to go out of Norman too much!


    After a while, the fox emperor stopped the action on his hand, then stepped back, looked at the new face of Nanmen maple and smiled: "it''s OK. It''s much more handsome than you used to be."


    South Gate Feng Li Ma said, "really?"


    Then he took out the cloud piercing secret dagger and used the crystal clear dagger to reflect his face at the moment.


    At the next moment, Nanmen Feng was stunned. He even scolded, "I''ll go! What the hell!"


    The South Gate maple in the dagger has a nose, small eyes, big ears and big mouth. Is this still a person! Is this still a handsome guy!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to look at the smiling fox emperor. He wanted to cry without tears. It was intentional. "I said, fox king, are you jealous of my handsome."


    Facing Nanmen Feng''s narcissism, the fox Emperor didn''t answer, but said, "this mask can be taken off at any time and put on again. It won''t be effective until a year later. Take good advantage of it."


    With that, the fox emperor laughed and left, leaving a black line on the face of Nanmen Feng. It''s not bad


    At least it''s not too eye-catching now. It should be dispensable with its own Wang Jin second rank and so on.


    Back to Nanyang, no one cares who he is. This Yirong is really a great help to Nanmen maple.


    Next, the skull appeared and said, "the goal now should be to return to Nanyang. After all, there are still many experience opportunities there. It''s not too late to choose between Nanyang Normans."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. After all, he had to go back to Nanyang to kill the Mu family leader. He still remembered this revenge. More than that, he had to see from the princess of Nanyang that she knew the truth that Xiaonan family disappeared overnight.


    Everything has to go back to Nanyang County first.


    Then the skull head said, "first of all, we have to see how to get out of Norman. As far as I know, the border between Nanyang County and Norman is guarded by guards all the year round. Tianwu is not. If you go out from tianwu, you have little chance of meeting guards. You can only try to break through from tianwu."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He also learned that tianwu had little defense against Norman. After all, they only arranged strong defense next to tianwu county.


    As for the border between the two sides, there should be no guards.


    Now it''s time to go out of Norman from tianwu county and return to Nanyang.


    Without much to say, Nanmen Maple attacked tianwu county according to the guidance of the skull. After about half a day, Nanmen Maple slowly came to the junction of Norman tianwu.


    Looking from a big tree, you can see countless buildings in the distance, which is tianwu''s territory.


    Moreover, the junction of the two sides is also on the same side as the South Gate maple and the skull, and there is no guard.


    Nanmen maple is wearing a black robe. To cover up one''s appearance is to go straight out of Norman. All the way was extremely smooth.


    After going out of Norman, I planned the route again. If I want to return to Nanyang County, I still have to cross tianwu county first.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the huge tianwu county city like Nanyang County City, smiled and said, "go directly from the tianwu county city."


    The skull nodded. Nanmen Feng came directly to the gate of tianwu Prefecture, and a guard stopped him. "Who, where?"


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "I''m a student of tianwu University. I''ll come back after going out for training."


    The guard looked at the south gate. Feng continued, "show me the ID card and name of the student of tianwu University."


    Nanmen Feng remained unmoved and continued: "I lost my identity card during training. My name and Chaotian coin."


    The skeleton is speechless in Nanmen maple. At least get a better false name. How can people believe you?


    The guard frowned when he heard this. He was just a guard at the level of spiritual strength. It was difficult to see the strength of Nanmen maple. Nanmenfeng also claimed that the token was lost, called Chaotian coin, which made him suspicious. "Take off your cloak first."


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and immediately took off his cloak. His "handsome" face appeared, which provoked the guard to be an inspiration. "I''ll go."


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Don''t be so excited, will you?


    The guard obviously didn''t want to stare at Nanmen Feng for more eyes, so he immediately waved his hand and said, "go in, I..."


    Nanmen Maple continued speechless, then put on his cloak, and then went into the city. "The fox emperor is teasing me..."


    The gate guard is actually a decoration. It''s so simple for Nanmen Feng to enter the city


    After entering tianwu, nanmenfeng directly entered a teahouse.


    He still has some money in his hand. Drinking tea is enough.


    Tianjin coin is the currency commonly used in mainland China. It is used to replace the same amount of trading items such as treasures and magic weapons.


    Tianjin coin is a mandatory currency jointly agreed and recommended by all top forces in Tianjin mainland, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    It can be said that this day''s hard money is short of a lot of things to practice and buy magic weapons outside.


    Tianjin coins can be divided into three levels: Tianjin copper coins, Tianjin silver coins and Tianjin gold coins.


    In a place like County town, only Tianjin copper coins can be used.


    Their exchange ratio is one to ten thousand, that is, ten thousand Tianjin copper coins can be exchanged for one Tianjin silver coins.


    Nanmenfeng only has more than ten Tianjin copper coins in his hand now. He is reluctant to drink tea. He is desperately poor.


    Sitting in a corner of the teahouse, nanmenfeng drank tea sadly. Now he also knows the pain of less money. If you have money, you can eat something good.


    The superior Jin beast barbecue is also very delicious and can be replenished.


    But nanmenfeng only has a dozen Tianjin copper coins and eats good things with wool.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng is listening to the big man at the next table chatting while drinking tea to cultivate his self-cultivation. What we are talking about is the confrontation between the two counties and Norman.


    Only a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, "you don''t know. The sheriff and the little Niang of Nanyang have suffered a great loss this time!"


    "We have known this for a long time. Isn''t there not much left of the deaths and injuries of those students? Really, I thought you were the only one who knew such a big event."


    The big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes snorted coldly, "do you know that our sheriff was cheated by the little girl of Nanyang this time!"


    That Nanyang''s little Niang skin should be the princess of Nanyang. "What? The sheriff will be cheated by that little girl? Are you kidding?"


    "Hum, you don''t know. The two counties exchanged the remaining surviving students with Norman. The exchange was made by Nanyang County."


    "So what?"


    "You''re stupid. Nanyang will ask the sheriff to give them half of the same value in exchange. Nanyang! However, the thing Nanyang took out is a forgery."


    Another man suddenly realized: "you mean, what Nanyang exchanged with Norman is a fake thing! And then he cheated half the value of our sheriff''s treasure?"


    The big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes nodded, and the Nanmen maple on one side listened with interest. This time, the involvement of the three forces can be described as intrigue.


    Finally, Norman gained the upper hand. In the end, I didn''t expect Nanyang to pit tianwu together. That''s interesting.


    At present, the two counties may stick together for a long time because of this, which can make Norman stable for a period of time.


    Next, nanmenfeng heard another interesting news: "you know, tomorrow is a great day for the Zhou family and the sheriff Lu family to hold an auction together!"


    "You mean the Lu family and the Zhou family?"


    The man nodded. Nanmen Feng also slightly recalled that the Zhou family should be the family of Zhou Shao and Zhou Huang, and the LV family must be LV Xiaodong''s family. Yes, LV Xiaodong has already died happily. "The things in this auction are all good things. It is said that all powerful families in tianwu will participate, but it''s a prosperous age!"


    "I really have to go and have a look..."


    "Go and have a look? Can you get in? Without some money, people will give you in. Dream."


    "Then how can I witness this event?"


    "Hum, let me tell you. In fact, you can go in without money, but you have to be powerful."


    "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. If I want to be powerful, I will talk nonsense and drink tea with you here..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and asked the skull head, "Xiao Hei, I''ve never met an auction."


    The skull directly hit Nanmen Feng and said, "come on, just your little money, it''s not enough to buy a urinal."


    Nanmen Maple was beaten to pieces and said awkwardly, "but I still want to see it."


    The skull said helplessly, "come on, let''s go and have a look tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll help you hide your breath and let them think you''re strong. Then you should be able to fish in troubled waters. Don''t blame me if you can''t get in."


    Nanmen Feng also smiled and said, "no problem."


    Then nanmenfeng drank his last sip of tea and turned away directly.


    Left the teahouse and looked at the remaining nine Tianjin copper coins. Nanmenfeng was helpless. He found an inn to rest for one night and got a bottle of wine again. Another six Tianjin copper coins were spent.


    Nanmen Feng often stole his eldest brother''s wine when he was a child. The taste is really to use wine to relieve his worries and cut off the water.


    In the inn, Nanmen Feng took a sip of wine, and the skeleton just lay in bed. It seems that he has forgotten that he is a spirit.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "Xiao Hei, what''s the function of the strange yin-yang flower we took out at Norman medicine garden?"


    The skull said leisurely, "don''t think about this yin-yang flower now. It should reach the Millennium level in another seven or eight hundred years. Then find the other two matching strange flowers. That kind of effect is very good."


    Nanmen Maple Company hurriedly said, "what else do you want to cooperate with strange flowers? How does it work?"


    "I''m sure those two flowers don''t exist in your seven star Dynasty. Where are so many treasures in this small place? The existence of Yin-Yang flowers is the smoke from the ancestral tombs. Who knows, you have to pick them up again."


    "What''s the effect? What''s the effect?"


    The skeleton immediately floated up and said solemnly, "if you are trained to be invincible, as long as it is not the poison with high grade and specially refined, it can''t shake you half. Moreover, it is also the bane of poison. It can''t get strong poison, but it will be suppressed!"

 Chapter 1527

    Nanmen Feng hurriedly asked, "what a good thing!"


    The skull came to the window and looked up at the sky: "have you ever heard of the immortal body!"


    Nanmen Feng must shake his head. How can he understand it. Why don''t you destroy your body? Nonsense?


    The skull continued: "Immortal Zun body is a natural immortal body, which is inviolable to all poisons and can''t be hurt by poisons. The bane of poisons is this kind of constitution. Once the yin-yang flower is a millennium year, you can become a pseudo immortal Zun body with the other two strange flowers! Just as I said, it is also an bane of poisons, but it can''t resist many special advanced poisons. However, There will always be some repression. "


    Once the maple in the south gate is happy, it is immune to all poisons. That''s a good thing. Once he accidentally catches an enemy''s way sometimes, he won''t be afraid of being poisoned.


    But first we have to find the other two exotic flowers and wait for the year of Yin-Yang flower to reach the millennium.


    The skull immediately said, "Hey, this yin-yang flower can''t wait for him so long. There''s another way to make him improve the year faster!"


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "what''s the way?"


    The skull said, "you should know that there are many good soil in the world, and there are more things like god earth and fairy earth. Moreover, I also found that your spirit wood constitution can also help the yin-yang flower grow rapidly."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "I see. When I find an excellent soil and cooperate with my spirit wood Qi strength, it should quickly improve the year in a short time. Does that mean?"


    The skull nodded: "yes, it depends on your luck. Well, don''t say it. I''ll go to sleep when I''m idle."


    With that, the skull flashed into the South Gate maple and went to sleep.


    Leave nanmenfeng alone.


    Nanmen Maple was also boring. After drinking a few sips of wine, he sat down directly on the ground.


    The next day came in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng finished his training early in the morning and started out with the skull.


    Their destination is the auction jointly founded by Nalu and Zhou.


    I don''t know when the auction will be held, but it is usually held in the morning.


    It''s not slow to look for it now.


    After a while, nanmenfeng asked a few people for a little inquiry to know the location of the auction.


    The auction house is very large. If Nanmen Feng guesses well, generally tianwu family will hold an auction here.


    Nanmen maple is also wordy. Looking at people dressed in gorgeous clothes around here, I''m afraid they are all people with status in various families.


    At present, Nanmen Feng sees so many people, and the strength of the guards around them is not bad, even their own strength is not bad.


    It''s really a grand event. It''s hard to see.


    After all, nanmenfeng is the first time to see such an auction, and the whole person is also a little excited.


    A beautiful woman was watching. She was very gorgeous and looked good. The guards around her were all experts.


    He directly extended a ticket and was directly released into the auction house.


    Nanmenfeng wondered, "do you need tickets?"


    But the skull didn''t care about this kind of thing at all, but exclaimed, "I''ll go. That beauty looks good."


    Nanmen Feng has a dark face and doesn''t pay attention to the skull. He found many Wang Jin level people here, even one or two of whom are afraid to be Huang Jin level people.


    Nanmenfeng is sure that most of the strong at Huangjin level are afraid to be in the VIP room of the auction at the moment.


    However, similarly, there must be few strong people at Huangjin level, and I''m afraid they are not as strong as those at Huangjin level 5. After all, it''s just an auction, and it''s founded by LV and Zhou. No one dares to make trouble.


    Most families send their younger generation.


    In this way, Nanmen Feng doesn''t have to worry about being noticed.


    Moreover, the six WANGJIN second rank people who guard the gate of the auction house have good strength. Even the gatekeepers are like this, which shows the horror of LV Zhou''s two families.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng is also waiting for almost everyone to enter, so he can try with the help of skeleton head.


    After all, people have many eyes and less trouble is the best.


    Now nanmenfeng found an acquaintance. It was Zhou Shao! After all, as a family that founded the auction, we must send someone to support it.


    And the skull is more straightforward. There is only one old man next to Zhou Shao, and the strength of the old man is the level of emperor strength!


    Nanmen Feng is not afraid that Zhou Shao will recognize him. There is a mask. Zhou Shao has not recognized him yet.


    Moreover, Zhou Shao has obviously recovered. It seems that Norman and his party have little impact on him.


    At this moment, I saw Zhou Shao directly enter the auction house. He didn''t even have tickets. After all, he was the younger generation of the Zhou family who founded the auction.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple was waiting in all kinds of boredom, but he heard the skull scream in his body. "I''ll go!"


    Nanmen Feng chuckled and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Then the skull said, "look! I''m a good girl at six o''clock, beauty!"


    Nanmen Feng was helpless: "I said, brother, you are a strong man at this level. Haven''t you even seen beautiful women? What a surprise?"


    The skull smiled and said, "I haven''t seen beautiful women for many years."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and turned his head and looked at the six o''clock direction of the skull. That''s behind him.


    Only a woman of about twenty years old was seen walking ahead.


    Her figure is graceful, her face is exquisite, her eyes are big and her mouth is small. She has a seductive feeling. She sets off her posture in a long red dress, which makes people can''t bear to look away.


    This appearance is no better than Duan MuQing, but its arrogance is more than Duan MuQing!


    He raised his head slightly and looked ahead. With a proud face, many people next to her looked at her, but she walked in the slightest disregard.


    As if he were the focus of attention, he despised everyone.


    This woman can''t do it.


    And nanmenfeng is also one of the two elders beside her, both of whom are at the level of Wang Jinba. Pretty good. I''m afraid it''s also a descendant of a big family.


    Nanmen Feng guessed a little and said honestly, "it really looks very good..."


    Now skeleton despised Nanmen Feng: "what do you think, you smelly boy! As men, we should..."


    Nanmen Feng directly ignored the skull and approached a big man not far from him.


    He approached the man, who just glanced at the maple in the south gate and continued to stare at the woman in red.


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to ask the big man in a low voice, "brother, who is this? What a big shelf."


    The big man looked at Nanmen Feng with a cold hum and said, "smelly boy, don''t talk nonsense. This is the eldest miss of Ru family, Ru Gaojie."


    Nanmen Feng continued to ask, "is Ru family strong?"


    The big man despised Nanmen Feng and said, "you are foreign, smelly boy. This Ru family was a big family in Nanyang County 13 years ago. Later, somehow, it moved to our tianwu County, and then was reused and developed into a big family!"


    Nanmen Feng was so confused that he moved from Nanyang? It''s a little interesting.


    The big man kept saying: "moreover, Miss Ru Gaojie is a Kendo genius. Although her Qi strength level is only the third level of Lingjin, her Kendo cultivation can be compared with that of Wang Jin''s second level!"


    South Gate Maple heart is interesting. Can you fix the sword?


    Then nanmenfeng also left the big man. It seems that there are still many talents in martial arts this day. However, Wang Jin''s second-class Kendo cultivation can not cause trouble to Nanmen maple.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng also knew the distribution of tianwu''s power.


    The Zhou family, the LV family, the Duan family and the Ru family should be the top forces of tianwu. Among them, the LV family is the leader. After all, the LV family is now the Sheriff of tianwu


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng also saw that Ru Jiaru Gaojie stretched out her ticket in front of the door and looked contemptuously at the door guard.


    The guard looked at it and said respectfully, "please, Miss Ru."


    After that, the guard was an invitation, and Ru Gaojie didn''t respond, so she went straight into the auction.


    Now, seeing that the auction is almost going on and people are coming, the people who are watching but can''t get in also sigh.


    Then he left one by one.


    Finally, only a few people were scattered watching. They didn''t know what they were thinking, including Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple saw few people at the moment, and smiled, so he put on his cloak and walked forward with difficulty.


    Several guards frowned slightly when they saw that Nanmen Maple didn''t show his true face? A little suspicious.


    A guard took a step forward, stood in front of the South Gate maple and asked respectfully, "I don''t know if adults can have access tickets."


    He has experienced a lot of things. He will never show contempt without knowing his identity.


    No matter who came to the auction, none of them was not the No. 1 figure in tianwu Prefecture.


    However, he guessed wrong. Nanmenfeng is not only a powerless person, but also a person from Nanyang County!


    Most importantly, Nanmen Maple has no access tickets at all!


    Looking at the respectful questions of the guard, Nanmen Maple also wants to show his strong posture. Nanmen Feng lowered his voice and snorted coldly, "how dare you stop me?"


    Boom!


    Skull acted according to the circumstances and immediately released its powerful soul ability. Although it has no authority, it can make others feel the cultivation of Nanmen maple and make others feel terrible.


    Several guards frowned as soon as they felt it, and then the guard who stopped Nanmen Maple knelt down directly and said, "it''s the emperor''s strength!"


    Relying on the soul perception ability of the skeleton head, Nanmen Maple can just form the breath of the strong person of Huangjin level. It can be said that it is exactly the meaning of Nanmen maple.


    Not too high, not too low. This is the best.


    Nanmen Feng continued to pretend to be low and slightly angry and said, "you know who I am, but you dare to organize me? Don''t get up! You''ve delayed my great event. You look good!"


    The guard knelt down, bowed his head and said, "I dare not. However, there are no tickets for this auction. I''m sorry, it''s difficult for me to obey."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. Unexpectedly, the guard was very conscientious. The hard one couldn''t work. Let''s have some soft ones.


    Nanmen Feng continued, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t have a ticket. I want to see this event when I come here today. In other words, the LV family is not so timid. I''m alone. I won''t give face if I go in and have a look?"


    The guard was very embarrassed: "this..."


    Nanmen maple is not talking. The strong always have to have some strong posture. If you don''t agree, you can only go. You don''t have to go in and join the fun.

 Chapter 1528

    After thinking for a long time, the guard loosened his breath: "well, sir, why don''t you show the little one the truth first, and then let the little one remember that this is not a small offense, just for safety."


    Nanmen Feng thought there was a play, isn''t it his true face? Why don''t I show you? Then Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart and took off his head directly!


    The ugly face was exposed in front of the guards. The guards were shocked at a glance, and then put aside their sight and didn''t want to see more.


    Nanmen Feng then put on his cloak again and said coldly, "it''s feasible now!?"


    The guard kneeling in front of the South Gate Maple quickly got up and said, "please, my Lord."


    Then the South Gate Maple snorted coldly, waved his cloak and strided directly into the auction.


    After entering the auction, Nanmen Feng smiled, and the skull also said, "after all, this kind of auction is very informal. If you come to a more formal auction, it will not be so simple."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and came to the auction and looked around. There were more than 100 seats around. Among them, there were more than ten empty seats. Feng Li at the South Gate randomly chose an empty seat to sit down.


    Many people around looked at the appearance of Nanmen maple in a cloak. They wondered why they didn''t dare to show their true faces because they were all tianwu people.


    Some people speculate that Nanmen Maple will spend a lot of money to buy a treasure for a while. They are afraid that people will stare at him.


    When Nanmen Feng sat down, he looked at the position above his head. There were four VIP rooms there. He guessed that it should be Ru''s house. Zhou family. Duan Jia. The fourth LV family is where everyone is.


    At this time, the VIP room can also see who among them. He also saw Ru Gaojie, Zhou Shao and others. Duan lunlong also stood in a VIP room and looked around the audience.


    In a flash, Duan lunlong focused his attention on the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple immediately lowered his head for fear that Duan lunlong would find something wrong. Waiting for the opening of the auction.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t show his breath and real face. How could Duan Lun long recognize him as Nanmen Maple. This is 100% impossible.


    He had long believed that nanmenfeng was dead and had no way to live. He just saw something strange about Nanmen Feng in his cloak.


    Then he asked a middle-aged man nearby, "Uncle Lu, why doesn''t this man show his true face? They are all from tianwu. What is he afraid of?"


    The middle-aged man named uncle Lu next to Duan Lun long was also confused. He looked at Nanmen Feng and frowned slightly: "this man has strong strength. I''m afraid he is not much different from me. He is a strong emperor. He has his ideas and it''s better to pay less attention. In case he provokes the enemy for our Duan family, it''s bad."


    The discussion of the Dragon exclaimed: "the emperor is strong? The emperor is strong. Even in our days, there are few martial arts. Where is this man?"


    Uncle Lu shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Now the auction has begun!


    On the stage, an old man came out. He had a steady breath and steady pace, which brought a depressing feeling to people.


    Very pretty and charming, make complaints about the auction.


    The skull coughed twice, and the maple in the south gate was helpless.


    The old man, with his black and white hair mixed in, was as bright as a torch and looked around the audience. I''m afraid the strength is above the level of Wang Jinba.


    Then he laughed and said in a clear voice, "Hello, I''m Pulu, the chief alchemist of the Lu family. Welcome to the auction. I''m here to thank you."


    Many people immediately got up and hugged with both hands and said respectfully. Even among the four VIP rooms, they all said respectfully: "Lord Pulu is serious."


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "alchemist, I used to have such an identity. No wonder..."


    However, the skull said contemptuously, "for this alchemy technique, Mao is also the chief alchemist."


    The South Gate maple is speechless. The skeleton head is well-informed, and he is a person from a big place. It is normal for the skeleton head to look down on Pulu''s Alchemy technology.


    The old man was not modest, but smiled and waved his hand, and then went straight to the subject. "It''s certainly worthwhile for everyone to come to this auction! Next, I announce that the auction jointly created by LV Zhou and his family has officially begun!"


    After that, Pulu came to the back of a table covered with a red cloth. He took out a treasure box the size of a palm.


    People looked at it and were interested. They guessed what it was: "it must be a magic weapon!"


    "No, it''s a pill!"


    "What? It''s a weapon!"


    Nanmen Maple has a black line on his face. The magic weapon is still in the past. How can he plug it with such a big weapon! What level of auction do you think this is? Can you sell those weapons?


    Nanmenfeng guessed that there should be no doubt that it was the pill, and it was the pill refined by the old man Pulu.


    Because he wants to expand his reputation. He wants to be forced. The first treasure is not the pill he refined. What is it?


    Sure enough, the old man then said with a smile, "this is the pill I made myself! It''s also a third-order, top-grade and high-level pill!"


    One of the people immediately flattered and said, "Lord Pulu is very powerful. A third-order top-grade pill can be refined and auctioned! I admire it!"


    Next to it, someone said, "that''s good."


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Can it continue?


    The old man Pulu was also very happy to flatter. He laughed and continued: "this pill, which I refined day and night, is extremely difficult, and its effect is even better. It is the physical strength of Wang Jin who can help..."


    As soon as Nanmen Maple heard this, he lost interest immediately. How much physical strength can this pill improve?


    Moreover, his physical strength has been improved to almost great perfection in the same level. It is difficult to improve without the rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    In the end, the unknown pill was bought by one person with 300000 Tianjin copper coins, and none of the four families sold it. Obviously, they were waiting for good things.


    The next things were almost pills and Linghua lingcao, which made Nanmen Maple unable to see.


    Then, this time, the old man Pulu picked up a utensil from under the red cloth on the table. When Nanmen Maple looked at it, it seemed to be! A pile of silver sand?


    Nanmen Feng immediately whispered to the skull head, "what''s this?"


    The skull smiled and said, "this is silver flow white sand! It''s a third-order top-grade material."


    Then he heard Pu Lu''s introduction: "this is the unintentional income of governor Lu the year before last. It''s called Yinliu Baisha. Although it''s small, it can play a great role!"


    "If you plant Linghua and lingcao into it, the increase speed of Linghua and lingcao can be increased by at least three times! That is to say, if you plant it for one year, it will increase by three years! Moreover, this amount of silver flow white sand can plant about two beads of Linghua."


    Many people in the audience were sighing for a while. They were all from an ordinary family. There was no alchemist at all, let alone a medicine garden! What''s the use of this thing?


    But they are not interested, but Nanmen maple is interested. After all, his yin-yang flower is the time to be promoted.


    However, looking at the three Tianjin copper coins in his trouser pocket, Nanmen Feng had a black line on his face and wanted to cry without tears.


    Of course, except Nanmen maple, some people in the four families are interested in it


    After all, many of the four families have spirit flowers and grass, and they are pitifully old. They have alchemists to refine them, and they rarely have that kind of medicine garden with a very small line.


    At this moment, sure enough, Pu Lu first told the price of 180000 Tianjin copper coins. There is Duan lunlong, the Duan family, who made a bid.


    Duan lunlong waved and said slightly, "190000 Tianjin copper coins."


    The old man Pulu smiled: "Mr. Duan offered 190000 Tianjin copper coins. Is there any higher? 190000 Tianjin copper coins once!"


    Suddenly. A crisp female voice sounded: "200000!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the Ru family VIP room. It turned out that it was Ru Gaojie''s move.


    Pu Lu nodded and said loudly, "Miss Ru offered 200000 Tianjin copper coins. Is there anything higher?"


    At the moment, nanmenfeng also wanted to get the silver flow and white sand. He whispered to the skull head, "what can make me rich in a moment?"


    The skull said nothing: "you can''t get rich overnight. You can''t get rich overnight. For a moment, sit and watch. There will be better things."


    Nanmen Maple wants to cry without tears, but there is nothing to do.


    At this moment, Duan Lun long laughed and said, "it was Miss Ru!"


    As he spoke, he could not help but see that Duan lunlong showed a strong desire for possession in his eyes towards Ru Gaojie. This kind of beauty, I have to say, is a scourge.


    But Ru Gaojie snorted coldly, "Duan, this thing is going to be decided by Miss Ben. Don''t you give me some face?"


    Facing Ru Gaojie''s defiant tone, Duan lunlong was a little unhappy. Then he laughed, stood up from the seat in the VIP room and shouted, "250000! Tianjin copper coins!"


    The crowd exclaimed. It seems that this discussion of the dragon is very dissatisfied with Ru Gaojie. Also, the Duan family is in the same position as the Ru family. How can the Duan family fear the Ru family?


    At the moment, Ru Gaojie didn''t expect Duan lunlong to be so rampant. She was also angry and said from the starting price: "300000! Miss Ben gives 300000! Duan lunlong, you have the ability, you can add it again!"


    Duan lunlong despised Ru Gaojie. Before Pu Lu could speak, Duan lunlong laughed and said, "330000! I tell you Ru Gaojie, don''t think you are the eldest miss of the Ru family. You are so rampant. My Duan family is not afraid of you!"


    "You!"


    Ru Gaojie was angry and speechless. He didn''t expect that this paragraph of dragon theory would not give thin noodles. Also, Ru Gaojie was so arrogant that she really thought no one could cure her?


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie whispered to an old man: "why didn''t Zhou Shao help me!"


    There is no doubt that Ru Gaojie''s arrogance is revealed. She doesn''t need to address her elders, and the two elders who follow her also sigh in her heart.


    Originally, the Ru family was absolutely afraid to send Ru Gaojie to participate in the auction on behalf of the Ru family, but Ru Gaojie also needs to grow. It always needs experience. It''s not a matter to keep it closed all the time, so this time she was sent.


    At this moment, an old man of the Ru family said, "Miss, after all, this is an auction held by the Zhou and Lu families. They openly help you increase the price or threaten the Duan family. What will people think?"


    Ru Gaojie gnashed her teeth and said, "this is about the dragon! I will break him into pieces myself!"


    Then she continued to say to Pu Lu, "Miss Ben, give me 400000!"

 Chapter 1529

    Everyone sighed for a while. It seems that Ru Gaojie is really crazy!


    In another VIP room, Zhou Shao sat on his seat and looked at the scene with great interest. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Ru Gaojie is really unreasonable, young master, how can you see..."


    Zhou Shao waved his hand to stop him from going on


    Zhou Shaozhi stopped the middle-aged man next to him and went on. He didn''t speak, but continued to watch the good play.


    At this moment, nanmenfeng heard some gossip. "Hey, the eldest lady of the Ru family is really powerful. She hasn''t been afraid of anyone and is arrogant."


    "Hum, don''t you know? When the Ru family moved from Nanyang County 13 years ago, they came close to the Zhou family! Now Ru Gaojie and Zhou Shao love each other."


    "I''ve also heard that the Ru family has become one of the four families now because of the help of the Zhou family. It''s really powerful. You said that with the help of the Zhou family and the cooperation between the two families, you''ve never been afraid of anyone except the Lu family."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Ru Gaojie was really interesting. She was just close to the Zhou family. She was so rampant. She didn''t know that the LV family saw that the Zhou Ru two families were close. Is it likely that they will take action?


    Then there was a humanitarian message that surprised Nanmen Feng: "you don''t know the power of Ru Gaojie. You don''t say that her Kendo cultivation is first-class, but that she has the strength to attract men. It''s said that the Ru family has moved to tianwu for 13 years, and there is a man in Nanyang who can''t forget her."


    "Oh? What else? Who is it?"


    The man pretended to be profound and unpredictable and said, "I tell you, the man and Ru Gaojie were childhood sweethearts, but in the end, Zhou Shao took advantage of him. The man has never given up. He can be described as a crazy man. His identity is also very good. He is the young master of Cao Lei, the top family in Nanyang!"


    Some of them sighed for a while. They had heard about it for a long time.


    And Nanmen Maple also frowns slightly at the moment, Cao Lei? How can Cao Lei fall in love with such a woman? Although such a woman looks gorgeous. But he has a very bad character.


    How could she make Cao Lei like her?


    Is Cao Lei also a person who pays attention to appearance? No way!


    Nanmen Feng thought for a long time. Finally, he was helpless to get rid of the idea and stop thinking about it. I''ll know later.


    Then Nanmen Feng looked up at Naru Gaojie. The woman was afraid that Zhou Shao was pretending to have sex with him, just using it?


    Zhou Shao knows something about Nanmen Feng. He still doesn''t like such women.


    When Ru Gaojie bid again, Duan lunlong was also fearless. He stared at Ru Gaojie for a long time and was provocative.


    Ru Gaojie couldn''t help being angry and stared at Duan lunlong.


    Just when Ru Gaojie thought she was going to win the silver flow and white sand, old Pulu shouted out 400000 Tianjin copper coins for the second time.


    Duan lunlong raised his right hand and said contemptuously to Ru Gaojie, "four hundred and fifty thousand."


    Boom!


    The whole audience was a sensation. Some people looked at this interesting thing with a smile and some frowned deeply. This is the battle between the two families.


    Someone sighed helplessly. I think the representatives of both sides are too young. It is never easy to openly provoke even if there are two disagreements.


    However, this paragraph on Dragon and Ru Gaojie ignored such problems.


    At this moment, Duan lunlong''s price increase has provoked Ru Gaojie''s anger. She directly pointed at Duan lunlong and scolded, "Duan lunlong! You''re looking for death!"


    Duan Lun was happy and unafraid and said with a smile, "what can you do to me?"


    Ru Gaojie can''t swallow this tone. Even if she wants to increase the price again, she will work with Duan lunlong to the end.


    The two elders beside her immediately advised


    Two old men beside Ru Gaojie quickly stopped Ru Gaojie and said, "Miss, you can''t. It''s already 450000!"


    Ru Gaojie frowned slightly and was angry. She looked at an old man holding her to raise the price increase, and then shook off the old man''s hand. "Why not! It''s only 450000 yuan. We Ru family have no money! We can''t compete with Duan family. Miss Ben can''t swallow this tone!"


    An old man hurriedly comforted: "Miss, the funds we bring this time are limited. We will try our best to bid for the final baby in a moment. Now it costs so much money because of a pile of sand. Never!"


    Another old man next to him also said, "yes, miss. We don''t have much money, and the sand is not worth 450000 Tianjin copper coins. Let''s talk about the dragon for a while!"


    Ru Gaojie frowned and scolded, "no, Miss Ben must get the sand! Who dares to stop it again, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!"


    Obviously, Ru Gaojie is really hard tempered. She says she must take what she wants to take.


    An old man is also angry. After all, he is also a senior member of the Ru family. Ru Gaojie can''t give him face, but she can''t joke about family tasks! "Miss, the money is in my hand. I won''t give you anything! If you want to buy it, please pay for it yourself! Please focus on the overall situation and don''t be confused!"


    Ru Gaojie almost vomited blood in anger, and even her own people didn''t help her?


    She was also very upset. When her temper came, she said, "OK! If you don''t give it, I''ll buy it myself!"


    After saying that, I heard old man Pulu say loudly on the stage: "450000 Tianjin copper coins twice! The last chance, does anyone want to increase the price!"


    Ru Gaojie ignored the dissuasion of the two Ru family elders. She also immediately estimated her own property. If the family didn''t come out, she would come out by herself. Duan Lun must not be allowed to make a long bang!


    That''s what she thinks. Then she judged that if she wanted to bid 500000 Tianjin copper coins, it was still more than 200000 Tianjin copper coins.


    Although she is the eldest miss of the Ru family, she can''t have so much personal property. It''s very good to have more than 200000.


    Not so much. What should I do?


    She immediately turned her head and said: "Lord Pulu, please wait a minute! Miss Ben doesn''t aim at the sand this time, but she likes it very much. After all, for the sake of the family, Miss Ben decided to borrow money to buy the sand on the spot. I wonder if she can?"


    Everyone looked surprised. The big miss of the Ru family wanted to borrow money to bid for things? How ridiculous!


    Moreover, a few people knew what Ru Gaojie meant. It was obvious that the Ru family refused to bid for the sand, but she refused to accept Qi Duan''s theory of dragon, so she said to cover up the facts in order not to let people look down on herself.


    The two old men beside her also sighed and felt helpless.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and felt that Ru Gaojie really didn''t admit defeat. She could even borrow money on the spot.


    Duan lunlong thought a little more to see Ru Gaojie''s situation at the moment, and couldn''t help laughing and almost crying. "I said, Miss Ru, there''s no need to borrow money? The big miss of the Ru family makes people laugh to death."


    Ru Gaojie doesn''t care about Gu Duan''s theory of dragon, but looks at Pu Lu and wants him to give a meaning to see if he can start borrowing money on the spot.


    At the moment, Zhou Shao got up slightly and looked at the middle-aged humanitarian beside him: "old Lu should be allowed. Go and talk to Xiao Jie first and tell her not to borrow from our Zhou family. This will have a bad impact..."


    The middle-aged man next to Zhou Shao nodded and went directly to the Ru family VIP room.


    When the old man Pulu thought deeply, the middle-aged man had come to Ru Gaojie.


    Ru Gaojie said happily, "did Zhou Shao ask you to send me the money?"


    The two elders of the Ru family were helpless to shake their heads. The middle-aged man of the Zhou family was also embarrassed and said, "no, Miss Ru, the childe asked me to tell you that even if the old deer allowed you to borrow money from the public, you can''t borrow money from the Zhou family, which has a bad impact."


    Ru Gaojie was angry. He almost fainted by biting his teeth. Zhou Shao is now her man! I chose not to help her!


    Now it is an auction jointly created by Zhou and Lu. If Ru Gaojie borrows money from Zhou Shao in public, it will certainly have some bad effects.


    Zhou Shao also doesn''t pay much attention to Ru Gaojie. Let Ru Gaojie show her ugliness.


    After the middle-aged man of the Zhou family finished, he left, leaving Ru Gaojie angry. gnash the teeth in anger.


    If Zhou Shao doesn''t help her, she doesn''t think much anymore. Then she will find Zhou Shao to reason. She also has some brains. Now if Zhou Shao doesn''t help her, she will take good things to comfort her afterwards.


    She was relieved to think so. She felt so attractive that she didn''t believe that no one would lend her money!


    This silver flow white sand she''s going to make a decision! Duan will definitely be at odds with her on the dragon.


    At this meeting, the old man Pulu also thought well. He couldn''t help but say to the Ru family VIP room: "Miss Ru, you don''t meet the regulations of the auction..."


    Ru Gaojie didn''t know how to say: "Lord Pulu..."


    At the moment, Duan Lun long burst out laughing and sneered: "Lord Pulu, let her borrow it. I''ll see who can borrow money from her!"


    After that, Duan lunlong looked at the audience and the threat was self-evident. He wanted to make Ru Gaojie look ugly.


    Once Ru Gaojie borrows money from others, there is a threat from Duan lunlong, and not many people dare to lie in this muddy water.


    Once no one borrows it from her, she has no face to stay here.


    Hearing Duan lunlong''s words, Ru Gaojie also felt a little wrong, but she was still persistent. She was sure that someone would lend it to her!


    At present, old man Pulu is also embarrassed. It''s really difficult to do. "Well, Miss Ru, since childe Duan agrees, I''ll give you three minutes."


    When Ru Gaojie heard this, she was also happy: "good."


    Then Duan lunlong watched with interest who Ru Gaojie wanted to borrow money from.


    Ru Gaojie looked at the audience. No one in the four families could borrow it, so she focused on more than 100 people under the VIP room.


    More than 100 people dare not look at Ru Gaojie. Once Ru Gaojie asks them to borrow money, he will offend Duan lunlong! If you don''t borrow it, you will offend Ru Gaojie. Once the water is lying down, it will do great harm.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie immediately locked a woman, pointed to her and said, "Hey! The one wearing white mink!"


    Many people frown slightly when they hear this. It''s really impolite. They are arrogant and arrogant. They are so contemptuous when they ask someone to borrow money.


    The woman was flustered when she heard this. She couldn''t help looking up at Ru Gaojie and found that Ru Gaojie''s eyes were staring at her.


    Ru Gaojie said slightly, "it''s you. Can you lend me 300000 Tianjin copper coins? Don''t worry, I''ll thank you later..."


    Duan lunlong also looked at the woman with great interest. The woman had already been flustered. She immediately pulled a middle-aged man beside her.

 Chapter 1530

    The middle-aged man should be her husband.


    The middle-aged man is frowning and thinking at the moment. Ru Gaojie is so arrogant that he must bear a grudge very much, but Duan jiaduan''s theory of dragon is not, although his threat is obvious now.


    But also understand their pain, so weigh the pros and cons! The middle-aged man immediately came up with a solution.


    He immediately got up and hugged Ru Gaojie and said respectfully, "Miss Ru is lucky to borrow money from her concubine. She must lend it to miss Ru, but..."


    Then Ru Gaojie said, "but what! But it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "But there are only 150000 Tianjin copper coins here. There is no more."


    As soon as Ru Gaojie heard that she frowned slightly, she immediately said, "borrow it quickly!"


    The middle-aged man agreed and went directly to the Ru family VIP room.


    No one does not admire the middle-aged man''s practice. Indeed, neither side has completely offended. No one on Duan Ru''s side had any reason to fight him.


    The middle-aged man is also a family in tianwu county. He said that his strength is not as strong as the four families, but hundreds of thousands of Tianjin copper coins can also be owned.


    This time, I lent 150000 Tianjin copper coins. It''s also normal.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He didn''t expect that this discussion of the dragon was so strategic in this regard.


    Taking advantage of Ru Gaojie''s temper and character, he really put Ru Gaojie together.


    Nanmen Feng dared to conclude that this discussion of the Dragon didn''t want to get the silver flow and white sand at all. He deliberately raised the price, and then he was so angry that Ru Gaojie vowed not to stop.


    Nanmen Feng knew that the final ownership of Yinliu Baisha must also be Ru Gaojie''s.


    It''s already 450000 Tianjin copper coins. Ru Gaojie will be able to borrow 500000 Tianjin copper coins this time. She increases the price again. Duan lunlong will definitely stop directly, which makes Ru Gaojie regret and go away.


    You should know where the silver flow and white sand is worth 500000 Tianjin copper coins, not even 400000. 36¡¢ 370000 is already its value limit.


    Nanmen Feng chuckled. Unexpectedly, Duan Lun long, who was often at a loss in Norman forest. It can also surprise him.


    Although Ru Gaojie has good Kendo talent and attractive appearance, her temper and IQ will kill her sooner or later.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie has found another person. Now she is only short of 150000. She also borrowed 150000 directly from that person.


    But in the same way, the man imitated the previous man''s method and said that there was only 70000!


    Ru Gaojie was in a state of disorderly explosion. She couldn''t help thinking more and asked him to send it up. There is still a shortage of 80000 at the moment.


    Many people are not happy at the moment, especially Duan lunlong. Ru Gaojie doesn''t know how to borrow another 300000 directly. That person will borrow 150000 to her.


    However, Ru Gaojie was not.


    Ru Gaojie gave an unexpected sneer at the moment. It was only 80000. She was sure to borrow it. She thought that Duan lunlong would have nothing to do if she could raise the price again this time!


    She thinks she is the protagonist, whatever is her! Because of this, she smiled.


    The two Ru family elders behind her want to cry without tears. The young lady of her family has been teased, but she still likes to laugh. It''s really ridiculed. In addition, the tea Bureau laughs


    At this moment, the one beside Duan Lun long could not hold back his smile.


    Duan Lun Longli said, "Hey, don''t laugh, so as not to let her react."


    "Come on, young master? As far as her intelligence quotient is concerned, even someone told her that she is extremely unyielding. She refuses to admit her mistakes and continues to make mistakes again and again. But she never admits her mistakes and should not be wrong."


    Duan lunlong couldn''t help laughing now.


    Ru Gaojie was already looking for the last person to borrow money from her.


    She immediately stared at a corner of the field, a man in a black cloak!


    Such people cannot be provoked or ignored without seeing their appearance and depth. Otherwise we won''t provoke a great enemy.


    This is what smart people always think, but Ru Gaojie is not. She just thinks that such mysterious people must have strong background.


    Because of this, I must have borrowed money from her!


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help looking at Ru Gaojie and was stunned. Ru Gaojie wanted to borrow money from him.


    The skull couldn''t laugh in Nanmen Feng: "three Tianjin copper coins, you can lend them all to her, hahaha..."


    Nanmen Feng had a black face. He hid himself like this and asked him to borrow money. It''s really good luck.


    There were more than 100 people in the field, and a total of three people were found. He was among them. Nanmenfeng knew that he would show his face at this time, which scared Ru Gaojie not to borrow money from him.


    But this is it. Let''s do what we should do.


    At the moment, everyone in the field looked at nanmenfeng along Ru Gaojie''s eyes.


    Zhou Shao was also puzzled at the moment: "Oh? Why hide his true face? What''s hidden? It''s all from tianwu. What is he afraid of?"


    The middle-aged man next to Zhou Shao said slightly, "he''s afraid of buying something good and being watched by others. He''s afraid it''s not the background."


    Zhou Shao nodded and continued to stare at Nanmen Feng. Somehow, he always had a little inexplicable fear.


    He was puzzled, but he couldn''t guess the reason.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie has made a voice and said to the South Gate Feng: "wearing a black cloak, you can see Miss Ben''s situation today. I must thank Miss Ben for 80000 Tianjin copper coins."


    Everyone stared at Nanmen Feng and waited for his response. Everyone vaguely guessed that Nanmen Feng would lend 40000, just like the first two.


    Nanmenfeng naturally doesn''t want to cause trouble. If he has some money, it''s OK to say, but he only has three Tianjin copper coins now! Wan? Wool!


    Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly: "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but it was unsatisfactory."


    Secretly, Nanmen Feng got up directly and whispered to Ru Gaojie, "Miss Ru, I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders. I don''t have much money. I have another use. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    Nanmen Feng Duanduan can''t say that he only has three Tianjin copper coins now. Then he is qualified to enter the auction. He will investigate later.


    Things will start to get worse!


    First, he has no money, second, he has no identity, and third, he has no background. Once it is revealed, he is likely to be followed by a strong man above the fifth grade of Huangjin.


    He will die without a burial place. There is no other possibility.


    Therefore, we must not let others know that we only have three Tianjin copper coins.


    Therefore, we must refuse Ru Gaojie, and what Nanmen Feng is worried about is that Ru Gaojie is ignorant of current affairs and has provoked him


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s blatant refusal caused everyone present to exclaim and speculate that Nanmen Feng should be a member of the Duan family or a member of his family.


    Otherwise, why would he refuse Ru Gaojie and not hesitate to offend her.


    And they never thought of it. It''s just that nanmenfeng has no money.


    Those who come to this auction have always been members of a family. It''s definitely a piece of cake for tens of thousands of Tianjin copper coins.


    Nanmen Maple can only borrow 40000, and neither side provokes, but Nanmen Maple directly refuses.


    He''s not from the Duan family. Who is he?


    At the moment, someone openly refused Ru Gaojie. Ru Gaojie was also surprised and stared at her. Refusing her was obviously angry with her!


    Who is she? The eldest lady of Ru family, one in a hundred Kendo talents and good looks, Nanmen Feng refused! This is hitting her in the face!


    She held back her anger and exclaimed, "don''t you even want to lend 80000 to miss Ben!"


    Nanmen maple is unscrupulous and threatening? It''s no use threatening. Nanmenfeng has no money, but he is bold!


    Nanmen Feng also sneered and said, "I''m not reluctant, Miss Ru. I really don''t have the extra 80000 Tianjin copper coins with you."


    Ru Gaojie was furious and couldn''t bear to ask, "it''s only 80000! What''s the use you want to keep? Are you not giving Miss Ben face! Or are you the man of that dog?"


    In the face of Ru Gaojie''s anger, her words and deeds were inconsistent, which made Duan lunlong frown. "Sooner or later, enjoy her and kill her!"


    At the moment, Nanmen maple is also a little warm. She doesn''t want to make trouble. She talks well again and again. She still bites herself. Just looking for trouble.


    Nanmen Feng also said in a low voice: "Miss Ru, I''m not from the Duan family, nor don''t give Miss Ru face, but I really want the money to be useful."


    Ru Gaojie also has a good temper. She bites Nanmen Feng tightly and just doesn''t let go. She is very serious. Just like the scene of Duan lunlong bidding with her, we can see her character of not admitting defeat.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t lend her money, so she asked Nanmen Feng to lend her: "you just don''t give Miss Ben face? If you don''t treat me well at such a good opportunity, be careful to get into trouble."


    Ru Gaojie thinks it''s impossible to speak well. The time is coming. She must make a quick decision.


    She chose to intimidate Nanmen Feng directly and oppress him with the Ru family. She concluded that Nanmen Feng would be afraid of the Ru family. Finally, she had to take out the money if she didn''t take out the money.


    Ru Gaojie smiled confidently and waited for Nanmen Feng''s thoughtful and anxious appearance.


    But Nanmen Feng was unmoved and directly replied, "Miss Ru, don''t say more. I can''t borrow the money."


    It was not easy for the people around to see the play. Only Ru Gaojie was furious. She directly pointed to Nanmen Feng and said, "you beast! Aren''t you afraid of my Ru family''s revenge! You should know that I want to break you into pieces. Who dares to stop you!"


    In the face of Ru Gaojie''s appearance, everyone shook their heads secretly. This woman''s temper, I don''t know how to measure, will kill her sooner or later.


    At the moment, old man Pulu is also a little angry. Ru Gaojie''s words are obviously a threat from CHIGUO naked! It means ignoring the rules of the auction.


    The old man Pulu also frowned slightly at Ru Gaojie and said, "Miss Ru, please pay attention to your discretion and don''t disturb the order of the auction. If there is another time, please leave the auction by yourself!"


    £» Ru Gaojie was told by the elder Pulu that it was normal for her anger to rise, but this is Pulu, the first alchemist of the LV family, with a noble identity.


    Ru Gaojie also knows this Pulu. She can''t mess with it now. So she could only scold Pu Lu in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make special moves on the surface.


    Facing such Ru Gaojie, Nanmen Feng was angry. Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "are you deaf? I''ll tell you today! Your face is not big enough! Borrow money from me? Kneel down in front of me and I can think about it."


    Boom!


    The whole audience was a sensation. Many people were shocked and immediately whispered. "He''s so brave! Knowing Ru Gaojie''s temper, he really talks to annoy Ru Gaojie. He''s looking for his own death!"

 Chapter 1531

    "What do you know? He must be from the Duan family. He has the courage to challenge Ru Gaojie. With the support of the Duan family, why should he be afraid of Ru Gaojie?"


    "No, this person must have a strong background. He is a powerful person. He is not afraid of Ru Gaojie."


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise, and many people had different reactions.


    Zhou Shao, Duan Lun long and other figures were naturally shocked. He immediately sent someone to investigate who Nanmen Maple was.


    But 100 percent, absolutely nothing.


    And many people are interested in Nanmen Maple heart. Few people have such courage and courage, and who is he against? It''s Ru Gaojie, the big and small sister of Ru family, one of the four families in tianwu County!


    Everyone guessed that Nanmen Feng was either a fool or a powerful big man!


    Ru Gaojie was almost mad in the audience. She was angry with Duan lunlong again and again. On the way, two Ru elders she brought refused to help her.


    And now!


    She was insulted and directly scolded by a person who sat in an ordinary seat and didn''t dare to show up!


    Who can stand it! What''s more, Ru Gaojie is a person with noble status and grumpy temper!


    She''s almost crazy! She stared at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was happy and unafraid.


    In the face of many people watching, she occasionally said something that made Ru Gaojie unhappy.


    Ru Gaojie couldn''t help it. She took out a Lingbao directly from the storage ring! It was a long sword with a sharp edge.


    Everyone exclaimed! Ru Gaojie, this is the rhythm to start! "How dare you lift your cloak!"


    Ru Gaojie raised her long sword and went straight to the door maple in the VIP room.


    The two Ru family elders behind Ru Gaojie are already frustrated. The matter is so far out of control that they don''t know how to do it.


    Old man Pulu is furious! Making trouble at the auction is pure fault finding! "Ru Gaojie! I see your father''s face! Put away your long sword for me and sit down!"


    Boom!


    Old man Pulu roared angrily and violently, which made Ru Gaojie stagger. She was affected.


    In the face of Pu Lu''s shock, she is also afraid! But she can''t help it! The old man Pulu made her give up in embarrassment! What face does that make her?


    Nanmenfeng sneered in his heart. He deliberately abused Ru Gaojie and guessed that Ru Gaojie must be angry. At this time, Pulu will clean her up.


    thus. Nanmen Maple can no longer fall into this muddy water. Nanmenfeng is not afraid, but doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Nanmen Feng will not take off her cloak foolishly. If Ru Gaojie calls Ru family experts, she will die


    At present, with the pressure from the old man Pu Lu, Ru Gaojie can only put away the long sword first. If she slows down, she will provoke the old man Pu Lu to fight.


    Then Ru Gaojie, even the eldest miss of the Ru family, will be severely expelled from the auction, which will be even more humiliating at that time.


    Ru Gaojie put away her long sword, but nanmenfeng had already sat down, regardless of what Ru Gaojie wanted to do.


    Ru Gaojie has already kept Nanmen Feng in mind! This South Gate Maple! She vowed to let it frustrate her bones and ashes in order to relieve her hatred!


    Today, her face was sweeping the floor. Whatever it was, it hit her hard.


    Especially Nanmen Feng, who has no identity and status, why dare to abuse her like this? At the moment, she can''t directly kill Nanmen Feng Liwei! Hateful.


    She also wants to cry without tears. Zhou Shao hasn''t helped her up to now. She feels so helpless for the first time.


    At this moment, a man suddenly stood up from the crowd and said to Ru Gaojie, "Miss Ru, please let the auction go on normally. I am willing to give 80000 Tianjin copper coins to sponsor Miss Ru first."


    Say it. He immediately went to the VIP room.


    Ru Gaojie is happy. It seems that she hasn''t lost yet! She still has a chance!


    She can also win the dragon!


    She was very happy to think of it!


    But she had long forgotten who the three people who lent her money were, what they looked like and what their names were.


    Fortunately, the two Ru family elders behind her are careful, otherwise they will come to the door and Ru Gaojie won''t recognize it, but they will provoke some more enemies.


    With money in hand, Ru Gaojie is crazy. Can''t wait to talk about the dragon, which is to raise the price directly to Pulu! "I''ll pay half a million!"


    In the face of Ru Gaojie, Pu Lu is not easy to attack. After all, the eldest miss of Ru family, one of the four families, has gone too far and is not good.


    As long as Ru Gaojie doesn''t cause any more trouble and cause chaos at the scene.


    As for nanmenfeng, Ru Gaojie won''t bother as long as she finds trouble again after the auction. He just cares about the auction.


    Duan lunlong laughed at Ru Gaojie''s price increase and said slightly, "no, no, congratulations to miss Ru!"


    The sarcasm in Duan lunlong''s tone was very obvious, but Ru Gaojie didn''t notice it too much.


    When Duan talked about the dragon''s giving up, she was jubilant and ecstatic.


    Others are onlookers and fans. I knew for a long time that this argument was deliberately raising prices like this.


    In this case, they also laugh helplessly.


    The two elders of the Ru family don''t want to talk. It''s a big loss to take 500000 pictures of the sand.


    After that, Ru Gaojie responded and was afraid that she would be driven crazy again.


    Finally, Yinliu Baisha was photographed by Ru Gaojie, who also proudly glanced at Duan lunlong. Extremely provocative.


    Duan lunlong smiled helplessly. Teasing such people really made him feel tasteless. After all, he had no sense of challenge.


    At this time, under the stage, the skeleton in Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this woman, with her IQ and temper, will kill her sooner or later. She won''t live for a few years."


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "if it weren''t for her appearance and family, and some Kendo talents, otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a character."


    The skull laughed and then said, "just now you openly provoked and abused others. Judging from her character and temper, I''m afraid she''ll take revenge on you as soon as the auction is over. Don''t you run?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and said, "I want to, but I''m not allowed to go in and out of the auction house during the auction."


    Hearing Nanmen Feng''s words, the skull smiled and said, "yes, you can''t go in and out of the auction at will during the auction. But it''s just the rules of some advanced auction. Here, they should follow fur and do better."


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "Oh? The rules of the high-level auction? What''s the use of this?"


    The skull smiled and said, "you don''t understand. This rule is to avoid someone taking a good baby, and then the enemy goes out of the auction store in advance to set an ambush, which is also to protect the rights and interests of the auctioneer."


    Skull continued, "and in the high-level auction house, everyone will wear a mask and hand in all communication treasures first."


    Nanmen Feng was surprised again and again. This is a formal auction. It protects the rights and interests of auctioneers and hides their identity. Unlike now, it is a little rough.


    What if Nanmen Maple can''t go out of the auction now?


    The auction will follow the regular auction and rush out. Obviously guilty, plus someone must be stopped.


    Nanmen maple is helpless. It seems that he can''t escape. He can only watch the change and have a look again.


    Next, the auction will continue.


    Nanmenfeng was bored in every way. It was difficult for him to see what appeared at the auction. He just wanted to see what kind of baby was the last one.


    Nanmen Feng also found that Ru Gaojie''s eyes turned to him from time to time, with obvious hatred. It seems that Nanmen Feng must be careful when there is an auction.


    As time goes by, the last baby will appear.


    Countless people are more and more excited! When the penultimate treasure was auctioned out, the old man Pulu also smiled: "everyone, this last treasure is about to appear. Please hold your breath!"


    Everyone''s eyes converged, waiting for the treasure to appear.


    Some people speculate about what the last baby is!


    Weapons? Gong fa? Or a panacea?


    Nanmen Maple also said slightly to the skull head, "this last baby may be useful to me. Can you take it?"


    The skull wondered, "what did you use to take him down? Selling or performing?"


    The South Gate Maple smiled and said, "use the black fire to blazing waves!"


    The skull tut tut said, "I''m really willing. With the red sun Xuanyuan attack, I''ll abandon others."


    Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "this is also a matter of no way. After all, XuanHuo blazing wave has been learned. It''s good to keep it useless or get something better."


    The skull just said yes slightly and said no more.


    The mysterious fire, blazing waves and low-level skills. Dharma has never appeared in the Seven Star Dynasty. It is an evolutionary version of instant shadow and overlapping waves. I believe that once it comes out, not many things can equal its value.


    It depends on whether the last baby can make Nanmen Maple like it.


    Old man Pulu scanned the whole audience and took his hands from the red cloth on the table! Is to see a weapon in his hand!


    The crowd exclaimed! This is actually a Wang Jin Zhentian seal Longbow weapon!


    You should know that Wang Jin''s zhentianyin weapons, even in tianwu Prefecture, are not in the number of hands, even if Zhou and Lu are tight with money. Before you can auction it.


    Moreover, this long bow is blue all over, with blue patterns on the cloth. It has indestructible power.


    Nanmen Feng took a closer look. His red sun Xuanyuan attack needs a long bow weapon, which must be a good thing for him to greatly improve his strength.


    Nanmen Maple has some thoughts to put it in his bag. In terms of value, XuanHuo blazing waves are a little more precious than it


    Why is the mysterious fiery wave more precious than it? Because the mysterious fire and blazing waves are the lower skill of the earth level. Dharma! The function of work and Dharma is direct, and this work and Dharma has never appeared in the seven stars.


    Power and terror! It can cooperate with those who have special flame ability, and their strength is greatly increased.


    Moreover, if the weapon is sold, it will be sold and gone, and the skill and Dharma can be successfully practiced first and then sold.


    Even if the LV and Zhou families are short of money at the moment, they will not waste this opportunity to learn this skill.


    This is definitely a good thing that can move their hearts! Nanmen maple is determined to win this long bow weapon.


    Wang Jin zhentianyin weapons. Tianwu county has about seven or eight, and the number of low-level skills and dharmas is one or two less.


    To sum up, this mysterious fiery wave must be much more valuable than this longbow. Nanmen Feng guessed that this mysterious fiery wave should be worth more than five million Tianjin copper coins.


    When the blue long bow appeared, countless people''s eyes were hot, but few of them had such a weapon. If they got it, it would be a great achievement.


    And the purpose of duanru''s visit must be this Longbow weapon!


    At this moment, the old man Pulu also said with a smile: "this weapon is Wang Jin''s zhentianyin weapon! It''s the only long-range weapon in tianwu County! Its power is terrible. It''s called Lanying fierce bow!"

 Chapter 1532

    Everyone couldn''t wait and said, "please tell me the reserve price of this baby."


    The old man Pulu was not wordy, but raised one hand and raised two fingers. "Two million reserve price!"


    If this Longbow weapon sells 2 million Tianjin copper coins, it will definitely lose a lot of money and is definitely not worth it.


    But people''s bids are bound to rise. The Zhou and Lu families should not worry about this.


    Old man Pulu even concluded that the baby could definitely sell for about five million Tianjin copper coins.


    After all, even if the four families are so rich, it is difficult to directly take out five million Tianjin copper coins, not to mention others.


    As soon as the old man Pulu said the reserve price, Duan lunlong made a direct bid: "three million!"


    Everyone exclaimed that this family is bound to win. They directly raised the price by one million, making people with some thoughts give up directly.


    This is a good hand.


    Ru Gaojie''s goal is precisely this weapon. At present, she is even more direct! "Three and a half million!"


    Some people in the audience were helpless, and some people gave up directly. This is the contest between Ru Duan and his two families.


    Even if others want to, they don''t have so much money to compare.


    At this moment, the two elders behind Ru Gaojie also held their breath and prayed that the Duan family would not bring more money than them this time.


    Otherwise, once the longbow weapon falls into the hands of the Duan family, the overall strength of the Duan family will rise.


    Their Ru family will be more than a little.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for their Ru family. If they get the longbow, their Ru family will have a great strength. To compete with the Duan family.


    You should know that their Ru family moved to tianwu county 13 years ago. It is not easy to be one of the four families in 13 years.


    Although there is a Zhou family lining, it is still difficult to reach the level of the real four families.


    If you get this Longbow weapon! Then they will go further!


    Therefore, they are bound to win this Longbow weapon!


    Ru Gaojie''s price increase has reached 3.5 million, and the rest have backed out, but at the moment, someone who is not afraid of death has tried: "3.5 million, 5.5 million..."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand, five hundred and fifty thousand..."


    As soon as they turned their eyes, they looked at the man who offered $3.55 million.


    It seems that this man still doesn''t give up, but the price increase is only 50000, and there is no momentum.


    Duan Lun Leng snorted, "four million!"


    Boom! The whole audience was a sensation. This discussion on the dragon is cruel. This time, the price was increased to 4 million. It''s already making everyone retreat.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. This was the contest between Ru Duan and his family. The rest had nothing to do with them. Except Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng had only three Tianjin copper coins in his hand, which couldn''t match Wan at all.


    But he has Kung Fu! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    This Longbow weapon, he is very sure to get it! But not yet.


    The auction price of Longbow weapons has reached 4 million Tianjin copper coins. The old man Pulu also smiled. The price is very good, but he knows that the price will rise!


    Sure enough, when Duan lunlong bid for 4 million, Ru Gaojie didn''t stop, so she stood up and raised her hand and said loudly, "4.3 million!"


    There was a mess of $14.3 million. That was the property that many families could not take out. Even one of the four families was very difficult to take out. I''m afraid it takes a long time to prepare.


    Obviously, duanru and his family have got the news early and prepared the available funds in advance to take pictures of the longbow weapon.


    Ru Gaojie raised the price to 4.3 million, and Duan lunlong frowned slightly. "It seems that the Ru family is also prepared."


    The man next to Duan lunlong also snorted coldly: "it''s only 4.3 million. We brought more than 5 million Tianjin copper coins. We just photographed something. Now there should be only 5 million left. But 5 million is enough for the Ru family to choose to give up?"


    Duan lunlong nodded and said, "don''t worry. You can''t give five million at once. What if the Ru family only has four and a half million? You can''t lose."


    Immediately, Duan lunlong also got up directly. He came to the window of the VIP room and said to Pulu, "I''ll pay... 4.5 million!"


    The old man Pu Lu laughed and said, "OK! Childe Duan offered 4.5 million Tianjin copper coins. Is there anything higher?"


    Saying this, the elder Pulu also looked directly at Ru Gaojie. Obviously, he also knew that only the Ru family could compete with the Duan family.


    Ru Gaojie began to frown when she saw that she had bid 4.5 million Tianjin copper coins.


    She slightly turned her head and asked an old Ru family nearby, "how many Tianjin copper coins do we have in total?"


    The old man smiled and walked into Ru Gaojie and whispered two words.


    Immediately, Ru Gaojie smiled insidiously, looked at Duan lunlong and smiled: "this time, Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. Can you have more money than Miss Ben?"


    "Miss Ben offered 4.8 million!"


    Ru Gaojie bid again, which made Duan lunlong a little flustered, 4.8 million. Their Duan family only brought 5 million. It''s going to the limit.


    Duan lunlong grits his teeth, tries his last fight, and directly tells the final reserve price. If Ru family still has more Tianjin copper coins, he is also unable to compete.


    Duan lunlong clenched his teeth and directly raised a slap! Five fingers open! Lang Sheng said, "I''ll give five million Tianjin copper coins!"


    Boom!


    The audience exclaimed, five million Tianjin copper coins! No matter how powerful the longbow weapon is, it has reached the limit to make such a price.


    If the price is increased again, the Zhou and Lu families will make a lot of money


    Duan lunlong has now increased the price to the limit, and the five million Tianjin copper coins are the limit he has brought.


    Nanmenfeng secretly guessed that five million was indeed a lot. He had never seen so many Tianjin copper coins.


    He hasn''t seen it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have such a valuable baby in his hand.


    Since he promoted the instant shadow wave folding skill, he used a bamboo slip given by the skeleton to record all the XuanHuo blazing wave skill and Dharma on it.


    It''s also a real work. Dharma. Nanmen Maple can also be said to be a real self-made skill. Dharma.


    The price increase has reached 5 million. Old man Pulu also smiled with great satisfaction, but he hasn''t given up so much! "Five million! Childe Duan has increased the price to five million! Is there anything higher! This is the unique Wang Jin zhentianyin long-range weapon!"


    After that, Pu Lu looked at Ru Gaojie and waited for her crazy price increase. He could get a little more commission.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie has a cold hum, only five million. She must do it, but she has brought 5.3 million Tianjin copper coins!


    Just now her Ru family removed the silver flow and white sand she borrowed and invested to buy. I haven''t bought any other baby!


    So 5.3 million Tianjin copper coins are still there!


    She speculated that the Duan family has reached the limit at the moment. I''m afraid there is no Tianjin copper coin!


    Ru Gaojie laughed and said, "Duan Lun long! Do you only have these capital!"


    The Duan family was surprised. The meaning of this remark was very obvious. The Ru family could pay a higher price!


    Duan Lun''s Dragon gritted his teeth. Should this Longbow weapon be given up so that the Ru family could occupy it?


    Duan lunlong is not reconciled. He asked Ru Gaojie in a low voice: "can your Ru family still offer a higher price?"


    Ru Gaojie ignored Duan''s discussion of the dragon. She just looked at Pu Lu with high Qi and said with a smile, "I''ll give 5.1 million copper coins!"


    At the moment, Ru Gaojie was laughing, and Duan lunlong was slightly frowning and helpless.


    Duan lunlong also said, "what should I do!"


    At the moment, old man Pulu also smiled. No matter who can finally get the weapon, he cares who gives the most money! This is what he cares about most.


    Now Ru Gaojie has produced 5.1 million Tianjin copper coins, which has exceeded the limit value of this weapon. In this way, they also made money.


    Pu Lu also knows the depth of the whole audience. There should be no more money for this discussion of the dragon.


    At this moment, Pu Lu said, "five million one hundred thousand! Miss Ru offered five million one hundred thousand! Is there anyone else! Is there anything higher!"


    Pu Lu said and looked around the audience. There was no response, just whispering.


    Old man Pulu was very satisfied with the result and did not delay. "5.1 million Tianjin copper coins once!"


    Duan lunlong is unwilling to turn his head. Ru Gaojie is happy and thinks that the Ru family can get such a weapon.


    Zhou Shao also sneered in the VIP room of the Zhou family and murmured, "it''s good for them that the Ru family can get this weapon. Fortunately, they sold the Kung Fu to us before. Otherwise, it''s hard for them to take out the five million."


    Next to him, Zhou Jiayi said, "this Ru family is our ally. We made money and let them improve their strength. It can be said to be a good thing."


    Zhou Shao nodded and waited for Pu Lu''s final decision. "5.1 million Tianjin copper coins twice! The last chance!"


    At this moment, under the stage, the skeleton in Nanmen Feng said slightly, "go ahead. If you slow down, you''ll have nothing."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, got up directly and said to Zhou Lang, "wait a minute!"


    Everyone a shock! Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price at this moment? Who else has more money? It''s already 5.1 million!


    At this moment, the audience focused on Nanmen maple.


    Isn''t this the black cloak man who didn''t lend money to Ru Gaojie?


    Does he have more money? Or do you have other ideas?


    Everyone guessed and was shocked.


    Ru Gaojie clenched her fist angrily. At this juncture, what exactly does Nanmen Feng want to do?


    Ru Gaojie even swore that she would break Nanmen Maple into pieces in a moment!


    Duan lunlong also turned and looked at Nanmen maple. He had some familiar feelings, this shape, this feeling. Seems to know someone.


    He was also puzzled. He had bid 5.1 million. No one could offer a higher price at all.


    What is he doing?


    Zhou Shao also got up and looked at the maple in the south gate without blinking. The fear brought to him by this man was born from nowhere.


    Intuition also told him that this person is definitely not an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s very hidden.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the next move of Nanmen maple. They guessed what to do with the sudden exit of Nanmen Maple!


    At this moment, Pu Lu also said slightly, "Sir, do you want to make a higher price? Or is there something else? If there are other things, we will talk later."


    Pu Lu concluded that nanmenfeng suddenly stood up and would never auction the longbow weapon, because nanmenfeng, a man who didn''t know where he came from, could have so much money to auction the longbow weapon.


    Facing the eyes of the audience, Nanmen Feng was happy and not afraid, but also leisurely. He lowered his voice and said, "Lord Pulu, it''s nothing else, just to bid for this Longbow weapon!"

 Chapter 1533

    The audience exclaimed that no one dared to believe that Nanmen Maple would have so much money to increase the auction price! 5.1 million ah, plus, how much?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know the origin and depth. Pulu frowned slightly and said, "my friend, do you want to bid? Can you have more than 5 million Tianjin copper coins? Also, you can''t joke at the auction, otherwise..."


    After saying that, the old man''s eyes also glared sharply at the South Gate maple for a moment.


    Nanmenfeng suddenly laughed, which made everyone puzzled.


    Nanmen Feng raised his right hand, raised an index finger and said slightly, "more than five million, I really don''t have it."


    Old man Pulu was furious: "no? No, why did you stand up! Somebody, take him down!"


    The audience also despised Nanmen Feng again and again. Nanmen Feng continued to raise his finger and said, "but I still want to bid. I''ll give you one."


    Old man Pulu is very dissatisfied with Nanmen maple. One? A Tianjin copper coin? Isn''t this just fault finding? It''s his business now. Nanmenfeng is fooling around at the moment and is beating him in the face! "Take him down quickly!"


    Ru Gaojie sneered at the moment. "I thought what he wanted, but I didn''t think he was a brainless man."


    Duan lunlong frowned slightly. He thought it should not be so simple!


    Zhou Shao is even more so! It will never be so simple! Unreasonable fault finding is simply a fool''s behavior! Who is a fool who can enter the auction?


    At the moment, several guards are attacking Nanmen maple. They want to catch Nanmen maple and throw it out of the auction.


    South Gate Maple one left, three Lingjin ninth class? Not worth mentioning.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and the smell of terror was released, which directly shook some people around.


    The three guards were directly knocked down. Many people are even more afraid of Nanmen maple. "Oh? That''s the hospitality of your auction!"


    Nanmen Feng was a little angry, so he scolded Pulu directly. Old Pulu was scolded in full view of the public, and his face was naturally disgraced! "OK! You''re looking for death!"


    In an instant, after the explosion of Pulu, a terrible smell came out behind the old Pulu, and the skull immediately said, "don''t make trouble for death. There is a strong emperor town. Now you don''t have the capital to make a big fuss about the auction market and take a good picture of the weapon. Ru Gaojie will be in trouble later."


    Nanmen Feng held back his anger, nodded slightly and said to the old man Pulu, "don''t you want to know what I mean by one here?"


    The old man Pulu also frowned and said, "what does a signifier mean? Make it clear quickly, otherwise, you will die today!"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and a bamboo slip appeared on his palm!


    When everyone looked at it, someone found that it was a direct scream! This is actually a low-level skill. Dharma! "There was a slip of the tongue just now, not one, but one!"


    Nanmen Feng said a little, which made the whole audience whisper. A low-level skill. Dharma! This is very precious!


    At present, even the old man of Pulu has bright eyes and low-level skills. There are only five or six martial arts in the whole day. Any one is strictly collected by the four families. Will never appear in the world.


    Where does this low-level skill and Dharma come from!


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie began to feel the power, low earth level. The Dharma, which is valuable, is definitely comparable to the weapon of Wang Jin zhentianyin level.


    Nanmen Feng then said, "this skill and Dharma is unique. I can find it in a relic. I dare say! In the Seven Star Dynasty, I am the only one who has learned this skill and Dharma!"


    The old man Pulu frowned, and as soon as his head turned, he immediately forced a smile and waved his hand to the guard to leave. He continued to say to Nanmen Feng, "my friend, this skill and method is really unique in the Seven Star dynasty? Only you have learned it?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and then said, "it''s called XuanHuo blazing wave! It has first-class explosive power. With strange fire, it''s more powerful. You say, Lord Pulu, how much is this skill and method worth? Can you change it to this Longbow weapon?"


    Old man Pulu immediately fell into meditation, then walked around and entered the stage. I''m afraid he would have to discuss with Zhou Lu''s two senior leaders.


    At the moment, Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao are both holding their cheeks and meditating. The mysterious fire is blazing. Why are the names of the Dharma? They have some memories and seem to have met!


    But they can''t think of it anyway. "Fire..."


    Zhou Shao is very close to the answer, but he can''t think of it. He also has a headache.


    At the moment, Ru Gaojie was already panicking and low-level. The value of Dharma is definitely more than that of Longbow weapons!


    This is the tiger''s mouth! After preparing for such a long time, is it going to be destroyed by this sudden South Gate Maple! She is unwilling!


    Ru Gaojie was so unwilling that she could directly make Duan''s family unable to compete. The longbow weapon is inevitable!


    At the last moment, Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared, and in full view of the public, he took out the low level skill. Dharma!


    Ru Gaojie is angry. She can''t be angry! This South Gate maple is like a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. She doesn''t know what to do now.


    The Nanmen maple is full of confidence. The reason has been said that the original value and rarity of the Dharma are higher than that of Wang Jin zhentianyin.


    In addition, the work of Nanmen Maple has never been seen before. It has first-class explosive power and is really a high-quality product.


    Coupled with work. Dharma is different from weapons. When weapons are gone, they are gone, and work. Learning Dharma is to have it for a lifetime. If it is gone, it is still there!


    Nanmenfeng believed that the LV and Zhou families would not give up this skill so easily.


    At this moment, old man Pulu has walked out from the rear. He looked at Nanmen Feng and said slightly, "please give me this Kung Fu and Dharma. Debate the truth and falsehood."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, regardless of others. With a wave, he came to Pulu''s hand.


    Old man Pulu immediately explored the skill and method carefully. Within a few seconds, he said slightly, "this skill and method is really unique. Are you going to exchange it for this Longbow weapon, my friend?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The audience was silent at this time. Looking at Pu Lu, it seems that the value of this skill and Dharma is really expensive.


    Is nanmenfeng really going to take this thing that Ru Gaojie is about to get?


    Nanmen Feng then said, "Lord Pulu, please guess about the value of this skill and Dharma."


    The old man Pulu frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "this skill and Dharma are rare in terms of power and rarity. I estimate that the lowest value of this skill and Dharma is a copper coin with 56.7 million days of strength."


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "the minimum value is like this. Let''s follow the minimum value. How about I exchange it for 5.7 million Tianjin copper coins?"


    If the method is auctioned, it will definitely be worth no less than 6 million Tianjin copper coins. Nanmenfeng just set it as 5.7 million Tianjin copper coins.


    This is the pie falling from the sky.


    Old man Pulu immediately promised, "OK! According to your friend, now you have 5.7 million Tianjin copper coins stored with me. My friend, how much do you want to bid for this weapon."


    Nanmenfeng thought a little, speculated about the funds brought by Ru Gaojie, and said with a smile, "five million three hundred thousand."


    Boom!


    Ru Gaojie almost collapsed, just a little more. Nanmen Feng was also right to guess. At once, Ru Gaojie was caught off guard.


    Ru Gaojie was so angry that she said to Pulu, "Lord Pulu! I''ve just wasted so much time. The auction should have been completed, but I''m not satisfied!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "you waste more time when you borrow money. Do you have the face to say that?"


    Ru Gaojie was speechless and could only bite her teeth secretly. One could not help saying, "you bastard! How dare you report your name and origin!"


    Now nanmenfeng is also a big family of LV Zhou. How can Pulu let Ru Gaojie be so unscrupulous. "Ru Gaojie! I said, if you dare to be so presumptuous again, don''t blame me for being rude! At the auction, you openly ask other people''s names and origins! You don''t pay attention to me!"


    Watching old man Pulu help that and this, many people are helpless.


    Ru Gaojie was reprimanded by Pu Lu, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. Instead, she kept looking at Nanmen maple, and the threat was obvious.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to her, but sat down again with calm eyes.


    The old man Pulu nodded slightly to the maple at the south gate and said to the audience, "five million and one hundred and thirty thousand copper coins every day!..."


    No one dares to bid at this meeting. Ru Gaojie is racking her brains at the moment. She can''t think of what to do. She can only stare at Pu Lu and announce the final result! "The third time with 5.31 million days of strength copper coins! Congratulations to this friend! I took this baby!"


    After that, Nanmen Feng got up. He didn''t want to listen to Pu Lu''s nonsense conclusion. He just came to the backcourt and waited for the exchange.


    When Nanmen Feng left directly, everyone was staring at his last figure. This man seemed to have a history, but he felt very ordinary.


    Ru Gaojie''s only anger at nanmenfeng was endless. Now that the auction is over, she has begun retaliation.


    She said to an old man behind her, "follow him later, and I''ll come later."


    The old man nodded slightly and retreated first.


    Ru Gaojie clenched her teeth and said, "don''t worry, the blue Yinglie bow will return to miss Ben sooner or later!"


    Now Nanmen Feng was standing behind the stage. It was obvious that Zhou Shao came with several elders. As soon as Zhou Shao arrived, he immediately took out the blue Yinglie bow. "Sir, this is your baby."


    Zhou Shao, who was seen by Nanmen Feng, nodded without words, and accepted the blue Yinglie bow.


    Then Zhou Shao continued to take out a box and said, "also, sir, this is your remaining 400000 Tianjin copper coins."


    After that, he picked up the box and handed it to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng still accepted it without saying a word.


    At this moment, Zhou Shao was embarrassed. Nanmen Feng didn''t say what he meant. He can only ask himself first: "I don''t know who you are, sir. Can you inform me that we will be the distinguished guests of Zhou and Lu in the future."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and said, "no, leave first."


    After that, what the South Gate Maple head didn''t return was to go out directly to the outside of the auction. Zhou Shao and others looked at each other.


    Zhou Shao frowned slightly. The man didn''t give face at all. His breath was strong and weak, which made him really hard to guess.


    Moreover, there was a breath on Nanmen maple, which brought him a very familiar feeling. He was very close and couldn''t guess why.

 Chapter 1534

    Nanmenfeng left the auction house so quickly, not for anything, but for fear that Ru''s family would kill and seize the treasure.


    After all, the Ru family is one of the four big families of tianwu, with rich inside information. Naturally, it goes without saying that Nanmen maple is lonely and lonely.


    Strength can compete with Wang Jinqi at most. It is impossible to compete with Ru family.


    However, it should not be difficult to deal with the pursuit of several people.


    After nanmenfeng walked out of the auction, he went directly to a crowded place.


    At this moment, an old man immediately stared at him and kept chasing after the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng also has some perception, but this perception is not clear. It may be because the people who follow him are much stronger than him.


    At this moment, the skull told Nanmen Feng: "there is a person of Wang Jinjiu level following behind..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly. It should be the Ru family. At this moment, Nanmen Maple just took a few steps, and the skeleton head said, "there is a person of Wang Jin''s eighth grade who is also following."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless: "I''ll go. How many people are staring at me? Duan''s family, Zhou''s family, or Lu''s family?..."


    Nanmen Feng can''t guess, so he can only continue to walk. These people are stronger than him. They can''t be hard. They can only spend first and find a chance to escape.


    He has the powerful ability of hiding breath of skull. It''s easy to get rid of these king level people.


    After a while, Nanmen Feng found the opportunity to plunge into the dense crowd, took off his black cloak and revealed his ugly face.


    When some people around saw it, they all stepped back in fear. Nanmen maple is also directly called skeleton head, hiding its breath, like an ordinary person.


    At this moment, several followers saw the dense crowd and the terrible smell disappeared. They also know that things are in trouble.


    They lost it!


    Looking at several followers who had lost their goal behind, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help smiling. With his current appearance, some people frowned and almost spit out.


    Nanmen Feng also quickly converged.


    Just walk out of the gate of tianwu county.


    The way out of the gate is the way to Nanyang County.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Feng was relieved.


    Out of the city gate, the South Gate Maple now has no one to stop him.


    Out of the city gate, Nanmen Feng reluctantly asked several passers-by, which frightened them and finally learned the direction of Nanyang County.


    Among them, I have to pass by several ordinary towns. It''s no big deal. It''s a piece of cake. That kind of town is like the border forest city in Nanyang County. There is no guard to guard the city gate and those without imperial strength.


    But just as Nanmen Maple was thinking, there were five or six scattered people standing on the hillside ahead.


    When Nanmen Maple looked at it, it was a frown.


    They are ru Gaojie and Zhou Shao!


    Behind them are three guards of Wang Jin''s third grade.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and was puzzled at the same time. He only brought these three weak guards. I''m afraid they have already planned to swallow their own blue Yinglie bow?


    They don''t want to report to the family and dare not bring strong guards. As long as they swallow the blue Yinglie bow alone, it will be a great help when they grow up. I have to say, their mind is still a little careful.


    At this moment, it can be seen that Zhou Shao said slightly to Feng at the south gate, "Hello, friend."


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and didn''t reply. When Ru Gaojie saw the size of Nanmen maple, she looked disgusted and very dissatisfied. She didn''t want to see Nanmen Maple more.


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, Zhou Shao smiled and said, "what''s the matter, friend? Why don''t you talk?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "who are you? What are you looking for me for?"


    Zhou Shao and Ru Gaojie looked at each other and laughed. Zhou Shao said, "friend, are you kidding? I just met you, and I don''t recognize you now?"


    Nanmen Feng knew that he must have been recognized.


    Nanmen Feng could only continue to pretend to be confused and said, "what are you talking about? Have I ever seen you? How can I joke?..."


    Nanmen Feng said, which made Zhou Shao continue to laugh: "don''t pretend to be a friend. I''ve already calculated all this. You must be out of tianwu county. I''ll wait for you here early!"


    Nanmen Feng could not hide, but also simply understood that now these people would never put his life in danger.


    Nanmen Feng also laughed: "young master Zhou is really powerful and I admire him. But what do you want now that you are waiting for me here? Besides, how do you know that I will leave the county city?"


    Seeing Nanmen Feng admit, Zhou Shao was also relieved. It seems that he was not 100% sure that this was the person who photographed LAN Yinglie''s bow.


    Now it was finally confirmed, and Zhou Shao said happily, "we knew for a long time. You are not from tianwu. Why, because I sent someone to investigate, there was no trace, and you just came to tianwu County yesterday. Am I right?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and said, "then?"


    Zhou Shao continued: "since you are not from tianwu County, you will naturally leave in a hurry when you get the baby. Naturally, I know that you have great skills, so the person sent to track will naturally lose it."


    "So I waited for you here with Xiao Jie."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "it''s really powerful. Childe Zhou is really intelligent, but there are so many passers-by around. How do you know that I''m the one who took the blue Yinglie bow?"


    Zhou Shao was not in a hurry. He came to Nanmen Feng, afraid he was showing off his mind. "You once released the breath of coercion at the auction. I found you with this breath. Now your breath is a little ethereal and looming. However, I can still feel the unique breath on you."


    Nanmen Maple has long thought of this problem. His breath is somewhat unique. After all, he has two different Qi strengths, fire and spirit wood.


    Even if the skull now uses his breath to cover the breath for Nanmen maple, there will still be some leakage of his own breath.


    Zhou Shao was careful and cautious. It was very normal to find it.


    Skull and Nanmen Feng guessed whether someone would stop him outside the city, but the probability was very small. Unexpectedly, he met him.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Nanmen Feng also no longer thinks about the previous things. Now the trouble is ahead. Don''t be careless, distracted and regret.


    Moreover, Nanmen maple is not afraid now. Even if Zhou Shao, a Wang Jin grade 6 person, wants to deal with him, he is still too young.


    And Nanmen Feng is sure that there will be no one to support them, because they want to swallow the treasure in Nanmen Feng''s hand alone.


    Now it''s still some distance from tianwu county. Even if someone reinforcements, it will make the skeleton feel that the South Gate Maple will not be red again.


    Nanmen Feng thought slightly at the moment: "go directly or play with them again?"


    Nanmen Feng asked the skull in a low voice. The skull stood up and said, "nonsense, hurry up and cut the woman! You won''t be slow later."


    Nanmen Feng smiled as soon as he heard it. He meant it. Ru Gaojie was also very unhappy. The lesson was!


    Nanmen Feng also directly said to Zhou Shao, "Oh? In that case, I''ve seen me now. I don''t know what you''re going to do?"


    Before Zhou Shao could speak, Ru Gaojie angrily pointed to Nanmen Feng and said, "you are ugly! Today, you will die! Hand over LAN Yinglie''s bow quickly so that you won''t be tortured later!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said to Zhou Shao, "childe Zhou, you think so? It''s very safe to kill and seize treasure in such a place."


    Zhou Shao also didn''t want to be wordy. He could only say politely: "friends, don''t blame us. This is the world. The law of the jungle. If a friend has a strong background, please tell me, maybe he can save your life."


    This week Shao was still very careful. He was afraid that nanmenfeng was a strong disciple of a big family above the Seven Star Dynasty. At that time, he would not be exposed.


    However, he also guessed that the probability of such a thing was very small. It can be said that he didn''t do it. If nanmenfeng was a disciple of the royal family, why did he come to tianwu County for an auction? Tianwu county has always been at the end of the eight counties. Resources and scenery are not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, this possibility can be regarded as No.


    Of course, nanmenfeng is not a disciple of a big family of the Seven Star Dynasty. He is alone.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and shook his head without answering, which made Zhou Shao unable to judge. He also simply clenched his teeth. The treasure is in front. As long as he gets it, it is his. No one in his Zhou family will find it! In this way, his strength will rise greatly in the future!


    He said to the maple at the south gate, "friend, in that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Nanmen Feng was happy and unafraid. He put his hands around him and said with a smile, "it''s great to win the treasure so much. Now several people behind you are your confidants? You won''t hand it over to the family if you win the treasure?"


    Zhou Shao also broke the jar and threw it directly. He gathered his strength and went straight to Nanmen maple.


    Ru Gaojie was so excited when she saw that Nanmen Feng was going to die.


    You know, her hatred for Nanmen Feng is not small. Now Nanmen Feng is going to be killed by her man. Naturally, she is not easy to be happy.


    Seeing Zhou Shao''s momentum, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing, but there were no other superfluous actions. In the eyes of others, Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to resist.


    Nanmen Feng said, "are you not afraid that my strength is stronger than you?"


    Zhou Shao snorted coldly and said, "come on! Your breath is faintly visible, making people feel that you are unattainable! You seem to be a strong emperor Jin level! However, your real level is only Wang Jin two or three!"


    Nanmen Feng also appreciated Zhou Shao. He even knew this.


    Nanmen Maple already has a skeleton head, which can be compared with the soul power of Huangjin level, so that the breath on his body can bring a terrible feeling to others.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to find anything wrong.


    It is very likely that this is also because nanmenfeng leaked his hand at the auction, which released the pressure. There must be strong people who analyzed their own strength, so that Zhou Shao knew his real rank clearly this week.


    Zhou Shao was not in a hurry to make a move, but then said, "when you enter the auction, you mix in with this skill. I guess it must be a treasure of high rank?"

 Chapter 1535

    The skeleton was furious in the maple at the South Gate: "I''ll go! I''m a treasure of high rank? Smelly boy, I can''t help it! Cut him for me!"


    Suggestions for skulls. Nanmen Maple was naturally very happy and responded to the skull head: "don''t worry, two will cut together, OK?"


    Seeing nanmenfeng talking to herself alone, Ru Gaojie laughed and said, "look. I''m crazy. I can''t imagine how there are such ugly people in this world."


    Ru Gaojie hates Nanmen Feng''s face at the moment. Nanmen Feng also feels that she can''t stay more.


    Think again, this woman is the woman Cao Lei has been worried about! Nanmen maple is even more angry. How did Cao Lei fall in love with this woman?


    Is it because I was a childhood sweetheart with an unusual and wonderful story?


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He didn''t believe in childhood sweethearts and wonderful stories. I feel sad for Cao Lei.


    This woman came to tianwu with her family from Nanyang 13 years ago. It''s OK to be safe. She is directly with Zhou Shao, Cao Lei''s sworn enemy!


    What logic is this? Isn''t it obvious that Cao Lei is angry?


    Ru Gaojie and other men are OK to say, but they can''t make sense with Zhou Shao!


    Nanmen Feng is filled with righteous indignation. Cao Lei is also his brother. You have to ask clearly. If you find Cao Lei in the future, you have to teach him a good lesson!


    When Zhou Shao was about to take action, Nanmen Feng immediately gave birth to some anger and said to Ru Gaojie, "Hey! That yellow faced woman!"


    Ru Gaojie''s eyes widened immediately. There were no other women in the scene except her. Nanmen Feng''s words didn''t mean who she was talking about!


    Women attach great importance to face, not to mention this kind of goods?


    Ru Gaojie was furious and said, "ugly! What are you talking about!"


    She is not polite to Nanmen Feng. Naturally, Nanmen Feng will not show mercy, no matter how beautiful you are!


    Nanmen Feng then said, "I say you are a yellow faced woman! Your ears are still a little deaf."


    Ru Gaojie was about to go crazy. She immediately said to Zhou Shao, "Brother Shao, what are you waiting for?"


    Zhou Shao nodded and raised his hand slightly, indicating that the three guards they brought were ready to start.


    Before they shot, Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and stared at Ru Gaojie with sharp eyes!


    Ru Gaojie was so frightened by this stare that she stepped back. She didn''t know why. She was subconsciously afraid.


    At this moment, Zhou Shao also saw the look in the eyes of Nanmen Feng. There was a sense of fear in his heart. This look! It seems that he has seen


    Nanmen Feng''s face changed, but the cold light in his eyes was never covered up. This look made Zhou Shao closer and closer to the answer... "Ru Gaojie! I ask you! Why are you with Zhou Shao! Cao Lei! Where''s your childhood sweetheart!"


    The maple in the South Gate burst out with a loud and deafening sound, which made Ru Gaojie shrink back from her high and angry look, and then showed endless timidity.


    The sound of Nanmen Maple can be described as wrapping the strength and pressure of Qi, and it was drunk out under the slight anger of Nanmen maple. With the momentum of Nanmen maple.


    Only a few accomplishments in kendo can compare with Ru Gaojie, a second-class person of Wang Jin. Why not be afraid.


    Ru Gaojie was so frightened that she quickly hugged Zhou Shao''s arm and dared not look directly at Nanmen Maple again.


    When asked by such a strong person, Ru Gaojie didn''t dare to answer. She just looked at Zhou Shao and wanted him to stand out for herself.


    At the moment, the problem of nanmenfeng also made Zhou Shao frown! "Cao Lei! He knows Cao Lei? Is he from Nanyang County? Why have you never heard of him!"


    Zhou Shao, who was confused, didn''t worry and started rashly


    Zhou Shao asked Nanmen Feng, "who on earth are you and how do you know Cao Lei? What''s more, you know that he is Xiaojie''s childhood sweetheart!"


    Facing Zhou Shao''s strong questioning, Nanmen Feng ignored him, but continued to say to Ru Gaojie: "yellow faced woman, ask you something!"


    Zhou Shao, who was ignored, frowned slightly. At the moment, Ru Gaojie was a little timid. She seemed not to want to answer these questions and said, "it''s none of your business! Is it wrong for me to be with Brother Shao? Can''t I be with the person I like?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and then said, "you like everyone, but you should know the gratitude and resentment between Zhou Shao and Cao Lei! You undoubtedly want to kill Cao Lei!"


    Ru Gaojie was said to be speechless. She was disgusted with Cao Lei. One of the reasons why she was with Zhou Shao was to annoy Cao Lei.


    At the moment, Ru Gaojie was also said to have no face. After a pause, she raised her courage and said to Nanmen Feng, who was fierce: "it''s none of your business! Cao Lei has no brain. He is ugly and not as powerful as Brother Shao! Why can''t I choose Brother Shao?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t want to do more nonsense. In that case, kill him first and wake up Cao Lei.


    Nanmen Feng thought to Zhou Shao, "since it''s useless to say more, how to do it."


    Zhou Shao was finally noticed by Nanmen Feng. He also asked what he thought at the moment: "who are you? Tell me quickly, or I''ll torture you well. If I say it, I''ll give you a good time!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and was fearless. He pointed to Zhou Shao and said, "I don''t know if you have a reason to ridicule Cao Lei when you are with Ru Gaojie, but as long as I know, it''s enough that you want to kill me now. Don''t worry. None of you can live today."


    After that, Nanmen Maple showed his murderous intention, which was extremely fierce, which made Zhou Shaoxin confused and afraid.


    Ru Gaojie was not afraid. After all, with Zhou Shao around and Nanmen Feng already understood, she was worthy of Wang Jin''s grade two or three.


    Such a level is not enough to compete with Zhou Shao, so Ru Gaojie is not afraid at the moment.


    She said to the South Gate maple, "it''s ridiculous! Today, you will die!"


    Zhou Shaojian''s nonsense is useless. Nanmen Feng refuses to tell his origin. That''s to do it directly. I''m afraid it''s Nanyang Chinese who know Cao Lei.


    Zhou Shao speculated that he didn''t want to waste any more time. With a wave of his hand, three Wang Jinsan level people who had been silent behind him directly swept out and attacked Nanmen Maple!


    Looking at the three Wang Jinsan level people attacking him, Nanmen Feng sneered. These goods are not enough for him to take seriously.


    The three WANGJIN grade three released their strong energy and headed for the South Gate Maple south.


    Two more released their anger and attacked towards the maple face gate of the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple also no longer keeps his hand, raises it with one hand, and the flame Qi condenses!


    Then with a wave, he saw that two ordinary flame Qi forces directly swallowed the two Qi attacks that attacked him.


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple also moved and hit the first Wang Jinsan directly!


    Boom!


    The terrible high temperature swept through Nanmen Feng''s hand and directly hit the third grade Wang Jin!


    The terrible high temperature, carrying billowing waves, spread between the two!


    I saw the first Wang Jinsan who was the first to bear the brunt was directly hit out and hit the ground heavily! Everything is done in an instant!


    But this is not the end. Nanmen Feng hasn''t reacted to the other two WANGJIN three grades yet!


    It''s another skimming body shape. A right fist is hit again. It''s a spot like the former. As a result, he is also blown out and seriously injured.


    The last one, Nanmen Feng, just waved his left hand and lifted it from his neck! His feet were straight off the ground.


    He reacted immediately, but it was too late, and his face was full of fear.


    Nanmen Feng exerted a slight force on his left hand. He tried his best to lift his hands and wanted to open Nanmen Feng''s left palm.


    But he found that no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to shake Nanmen Feng''s left hand pinched on his neck.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye!


    Nanmenfeng had blown two Wang Jinsan level three people away at this moment, which was severely burned by fire and severely damaged.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to return to the peak strength for a long time.


    And what can''t be seen on the surface is that their fists against Nanmen Feng have broken bones and become soft.


    The more sad one, now between the left hands of Nanmen Feng, is pinched by his neck. It seems that he will almost say goodbye to the world.


    Three Wang Jin three grades? I''m afraid it''s just that I can barely compete with Wang Jin''s level 4. The real combat power of Nanmen Maple has reached Wang Jin''s level 5.


    The physical strength is even more outrageous and incomparable. Compared with Wang Jin, the physical strength of other people at level 7 is not weak.


    These three people are worthy of meeting the muzzle of the gun, but they directly choose to fight with Nanmen maple, which makes Nanmen Maple''s physical strength show great power. This is the situation now.


    After Nanmen Feng solved the three people in an instant, he didn''t speak, but continued to look at Ru Gaojie and Zhou Shao. "Ah! It hurts!"


    A man of Wang Jin''s third grade suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. With the other hand, he grabbed his hard hand with Nanmen maple.


    Pale and in pain. But the most is the fear from the heart!


    His hand had been burned by the high temperature, and his bones were broken. It was very normal.


    The other one was even more sad. He didn''t shout or look afraid.


    He just fainted.


    Because of him, Nanmen Feng tried his best and couldn''t help it. There was flame gas penetrating into the body and burning. The bones from the palm to the arm were broken.


    So it led to a coma.


    Nanmen Maple was helpless. His bones were broken and he was roasted by fire. He passed out in a coma. It was really useless.


    The three guards he brought were defeated in an instant, which is enough to show the ability of Nanmen maple.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie was stunned. She didn''t expect Nanmen maple to have such strength. When she looked at it, she also learned that the rank of Nanmen Maple was only the second-class level of Wang Jin. How could she have such combat power.


    At the moment, she was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do. Hurriedly grabbed Zhou Shao''s shoulder and hurriedly said, "come on, Brother Shao! Kill him!"


    Zhou Shao''s face was uncertain at the moment. Looking at the body shape of Nanmen maple, the whole person was trembling with fear!


    He recognized it!


    Ru Gaojie knows that Zhou Shao has the strength of Wang jinliu. Even if Nanmen Maple shows extraordinary combat power at the moment, it is just a second level of Wang Jin.


    Zhou Shao wants to kill him. Ru Gaojie thinks it''s easy to catch him.

 Chapter 1536

    But at the moment, Zhou Shao was trembling slightly. His face was full of fear. His pupils contracted and looked at Nanmen maple. He couldn''t say a word!


    Ru Gaojie was beside Zhou Shao and couldn''t see Zhou Shao''s fear. She just felt his body tremble.


    Ru Gaojie was puzzled and thought that Zhou Shao was angry because he saw that his men had been solved. Unexpectedly, he was afraid.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the two people''s actions. Zhou Shao also looked at them with a sneer. He got Nanmen Feng''s hand. As soon as the flame came out, Zhou Shao didn''t know it was him, so Zhou Shao was a fool.


    The South Gate Feng paused and said slightly to Zhou Shao, "recognize it?"


    Zhou Shao is silent. Just looking at Nanmen Maple all the time, the heart beat faster and faster!


    Ru Gaojie was puzzled and immediately said to Zhou Shao, "Brother Shao! What are you waiting for! Come on, kill this ugly monster!"


    Pop!


    Zhou Shao suddenly moved and turned around to give Ru Gaojie a slap! Roar even more! "Be quiet!"


    Ru Gaojie was fooled by such a fan. She just covered her face and looked at Zhou Shao with her pupils wide open. Unable to speak, he was already angry.


    But for Zhou Shao. She didn''t dare to get angry, let alone say more, because she was not only afraid of Zhou Shao''s strength, but also that her Ru family needed the help of Zhou family.


    You can''t be angry.


    Ru Gaojie, who couldn''t help getting angry, immediately wondered why Zhou Shao wanted to hit her, which was unprecedented!


    Is it


    Thinking, Ru Gaojie looked at Nanmen maple.


    Now Nanmen Feng smiled when he saw this scene. This week Shao wanted to be soft to himself.


    However, Nanmen Maple was not so kind-hearted. For a moment, Nanmen Maple bent his left hand with all his strength!


    Click!


    On his left hand, the Zhou family guard who was strangled by his neck died so thoroughly.


    He was directly thrown in front of Zhou Shao by Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng said slightly: "Zhou Shao, you recognize me. Do you still want to kill me?"


    It was just a word that made Zhou Shao step back again and again. He still couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie also found that she was not stupid. He also saw that Zhou Shao knew Nanmen Feng completely, and Zhou Shao was very afraid of Nanmen Feng


    Ru Gaojie doesn''t know how a second grade Wang Jin can frighten Zhou Shao? She guessed that the background behind Nanmen Maple was very unusual.


    At the moment, Ru Gaojie doesn''t know what to do, but she also knows that she must have no worries about her life. Nanmenfeng''s background is just unusual. In terms of strength, he can''t compare with Zhou Shao.


    Of course, this is just her guess.


    In the silence of a few seconds, Nanmen Feng didn''t need a skull to remind him, but sensed that several Wang Jin level people were attacking them behind him.


    Zhou Shaoru and Gao Jie naturally discovered it, and the three guessed who the visitor was at the same time.


    Nanmen Feng knows that those who come from tianwu county are either enemies or enemies. I''m afraid they think the same as Zhou Shao. Do you want to kill and win treasure here?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t hurry to escape, but waited for the arrival of visitors. One Wang Jin level 4 and three Wang Jin Level 3, this lineup. Weaker than Zhou Shao''s!


    Brush!


    The four body shapes immediately appeared behind the maple in the south gate. The leader was the dragon! Don''t think about it. This discussion must be a hindsight, so I came up with a way to wait outside the county city to win the treasure.


    Then Nanmen Feng shot and launched a fierce fight, which attracted him.


    Duan lunlong was in front and looked at the scene. Nanmen Maple didn''t look back. He only looked at his back. Around Nanmen maple, three Wang Jinsan level people fell, which made Duan lunlong frown again and again.


    Clearly someone told him that the strength of Nanmen Maple was at most the third grade of Wang Jin. He just brought these confidants to come. His idea is the same as that of Zhou Shao. He kills people and seizes treasure. He doesn''t give it to the family for his own use.


    First of all, he still has to understand the situation in the field.


    Look at Zhou Shao and Ru Gaojie. He also guessed about what had just happened.


    He decided to explore the deficiency and reality of the maple in the south gate first, and then do it. He must not be careless.


    Duan lunlong laughed and said to Zhou Shao, "brother Zhou Shao, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Zhou Shaoli ignored him and just continued to stare at Nanmen Feng for fear that Nanmen Feng would directly attack him.


    Ru Gaojie directly responded to Duan lunlong and said, "what are you doing here, Duan?"


    Duan lunlong replied directly, "obviously, I''ll do what you''re doing. How can you pour a few people? How can you do it?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so he killed the remaining two Zhou family guards directly.


    So far, the three Zhou family guards brought by Zhou Shao and Ru Gaojie were all killed.


    Three Wang Jin, three ranks, this is also a great combat power. Such a death is really a huge loss. But how dare Zhou Shao complain? Now he feels he can''t protect himself!


    Nanmen Feng shot directly. Duan lunlong was also surprised, but he didn''t guess the real identity of Nanmen Feng. Instead, he joked with Zhou Shao: "brother Zhou Shao. What''s the matter? Look, three of your people have died. They are so rampant that you still don''t kill him?"


    Nanmen Feng looked back and slightly glanced at Duan Lun long, his eyes floating cold!


    No doubt, like Zhou Shao, Duan lunlong was startled and stepped back half a step involuntarily. "Be quiet and get out, lest I be merciless and leave you here."


    Duan Lun long frowned and meditated slightly. Now he can feel that the grade of Nanmen maple is really a grade two of Wang Jin. Why is it so rampant? Is there any card?


    At this moment, the only Wang Jin fourth class person on the Dragon side came out.


    He pointed to the maple at the south gate and said, "what a rat! How dare you threaten my childe! Die!"


    Boom. Before he finished, he had already shot and hit the South Gate maple. Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Nanmenfeng stood where he was and wanted to punch, but Zhou Shao took one step ahead of him!


    He skimmed directly over the South Gate Maple! That''s to smash the family guard with a fierce Qi!


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Duan lunlong and Ru Gaojie were puzzled!


    Duan lunlong exclaimed loudly! "Zhou Shao! What are you doing?"


    But it was too late. The Duan family guard was not in a hurry. He could only punch Zhou Shao!


    Bang!


    Who is Zhou Shao? His talent strength is not low, and he is two small orders stronger than his opponent!


    The Duan family guard was directly blown off and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It can be said that Zhou Shao has done his best! Spare no effort


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Duan lunlong was already angry. He thought Zhou Shao was afraid that Duan lunlong would rob him of his baby.


    Duan lunlong pointed to Zhou Shao and said, "Zhou Shao! How dare you be so unreasonable!"


    Ru Gaojie was also stunned. She didn''t know what to do or what the situation was like now.


    Nanmen Feng sees that Zhou Shao is saving his life. He is also watching the play quietly. I have to say that Zhou Shao still knows himself very well.


    Nanmen Feng fought against Nanwei and LV Xiaodong in Norman forest. With one-on-two, they still had the upper hand. Such strength! How can Zhou Shao reach?


    Now Nanwei Duan''s theory of dragon is dead, and almost no one in the younger generation can compete with Nanmen maple. Although they are in tianwu County, no one can support them now. Once they provoke Nanmen maple, no one can save them.


    Of course, Nanmen Maple has this strength!


    At this moment, Duan lunlong was angry with Zhou Shaoxin and said that he had done one of his guards. How can we not make him angry if he is so unreasonable.


    But Duan Lun Long''s strength is Wang Jin''s third level. The people he takes are also local chickens and dogs. He is not Zhou Shao''s opponent at all. Zhou Shao is not afraid of Duan Lun Long''s half point.


    He even ignored him. He knelt down directly towards the maple in the south gate, hugged his fist with both hands, lowered his head and said respectfully, "brother Xiufeng, I don''t mean to offend you today. Please let me make atonement and spare my life."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said nothing.


    Duan lunlong directly covered the circle, but he also caught a trace of something wrong. "What are you talking about? Who is he?"


    Because Zhou Shao spoke too fast, Duan lunlong didn''t hear clearly.


    Several guards of the Duan family were also shocked. The eldest childe of the Zhou family half knelt down to such an ugly man! And so respectfully beg for mercy! What''s going on?


    They can also perceive the rank of Nanmen maple. They can be a second-class person of Wang Jin!


    Ru Gaojie was even more crazy. She guessed that nanmenfeng would not be a very powerful family disciple. Otherwise, why did Zhou Shao half kneel down and beg for mercy so respectfully!


    During speculation. She is also a mind. If she is close to Nanmen maple, she will be prosperous! It''s booming!


    She also smiled. When she looked at Nanmen maple, she didn''t believe it. Nanmen Maple won''t be greedy for beauty! She has great confidence in her beauty.


    However, Nanmen Feng only left her back at the moment, and her eyes were looking at Zhou Shao who was half kneeling in front of him.


    Nanmen Feng finally said, "I didn''t mean to kill you, but you want to kill me again and again? Do you think I should be merciful?"


    Zhou Shao immediately panicked and lowered his head: "no! Just now I don''t know your identity, now..."


    Then Zhou Shao stopped and stopped talking.


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and looked at Duan lunlong: "can you still recognize me?"


    Nanmen Maple knows that at this moment, the real identity can''t be hidden. Why not admit it directly and generously. Anyway, Nanmen Maple has discretion, and they must keep this secret.


    Even if they leaked the news, nanmenfeng could still escape to other counties and make a living.


    Moreover, Nanmen Feng is confident that after he divulges his identity, he will certainly improve greatly. At that time, he will not be afraid that someone will tie him up to study the solution plane and obtain his treasure.


    How can Nanmen Feng have less secrets when he can run out of the Norman forest, not to mention that he left it with Nanwei and LV Xiaodong.


    The other two are dead, but only Nanmen Maple escaped. How can Nanmen Maple have less secrets.


    Not only this point, there are many places worthy of deep study by big people from all parties, whether it is the flame and Qi strength of Nanmen maple, the treasure on his body, or the secret method of instantly improving his strength.


    Once nanmenfeng divulges his identity, he will die. No one can protect him.


    This is one of the reasons why the fox emperor wants him to hide his identity.

 Chapter 1537

    At the moment, he doesn''t want to hide his identity, just be generous.


    Duan lunlong was asked by Nanmen Feng, which was also messy. Do they know each other? Duan lunlong looked at Nanmen Maple carefully, but he was not impressed and said, "who are you? I haven''t seen you at all!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said nothing, because Zhou Shao had got up and said to Duan lunlong, "Duan lunlong, don''t you feel that he has a little familiar feeling?"


    Duan lunlong immediately frowned and nodded. He must have this feeling. And I often look at the maple in the south gate.


    Zhou Shao then said, "then who do you think this tall body looks like?"


    Duan lunlong lost himself in thought and said slightly, "this line is very standard, but this appearance... Is not the person I know at all."


    Zhou Shao continued: "who do you know who is Wang Jin''s second-class level, but can keep up with two Wang Jin''s seventh-class level in World War I and World War II? Who can make me so afraid!"


    Zhou Shao said while Duan Lun long was trembling, and his face was gradually full of fear!


    With one against two, the deepest impression is that nanmenfeng crossed the five primary levels and fought with one against two!


    The battle was very terrible, shocking and frightening. For Nanmen maple, they naturally admire it from the bottom of their heart!


    At that time, the grade of nanmenfeng was also the second grade of Wang Jin.


    What can make Zhou Shao so afraid? Apart from Nanmen maple, who else can make Zhou Shao afraid?


    Duan lunlong already has an answer in his heart. His eyes looked straight at Nanmen maple and he was terrified.


    He wondered how Nanmen Maple had grown into this picture. Nanmenfeng directly answered his doubts.


    Zhou Shao wanted to go on now. He wanted Duan lunlong to be convinced that the ugly man was Nanmen Feng!


    As long as Duan lunlong knows that this person is Nanmen maple, Duan lunlong will not dare to do it and will treat Nanmen Maple respectfully. As long as it is!


    Nanmen Maple will not be angry! They can get out of danger! Avoid death!


    Zhou Shaoyu wanted to say again, but Nanmen Feng stopped him: "just, don''t say more."


    Then everyone''s eyes looked at Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng tore his face! A beautiful and handsome face appeared, and Duan Lun was shocked by long Zhou Shao. This is Nanmen Maple no doubt!


    Others had long been confused and overwhelmed, and Ru Gaojie was also shocked that she was so beautiful and handsome. I''m afraid that''s his true face!


    After Nanmen Feng tore off his mask, he put it away and looked at Zhou Shao and said, "so, do you still want to think about my baby?"


    Zhou Shaolian hurriedly said: "I dare not, if it is brother Xiufeng! Congratulations, I know brother Xiufeng won''t die so easily..."


    Duan lunlong was also a flatterer. He quickly hugged Nanmen Feng and said, "it''s brother Xiufeng. I didn''t know it was Duan just now. Please forgive me if I knew it was brother Xiufeng. Give me a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to come. In other words, brother Xiufeng, how did you come out of Norman forest, and where were the two?"


    Nanmen Feng and Zhou Shao know very well. Who are the two people referred to by Duan Lun long is nothing more than Nanwei and LV Xiaodong.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s true face, however, a young man can make Duan Lun long and Zhou Shao, the best young generation in tianwu Prefecture, so respected. It must be a big start.


    Ru Gaojie now saw that the maple trees in the south gate were shining with both eyes, so she almost rushed up.


    Facing the flattery of the two, Nanmen Feng smiled and said slightly, "those two people are dead."


    Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao frowned and were shocked. Even LV Xiao and Dongnan Wei would inevitably die, and Nanmen Maple could survive.


    Now they are standing in front of them so unharmed.


    The fear of Nanmen maple in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger. Who is Nanmen maple, how deep is it, and why they escape like this every time they die.


    Nanmen maple is even more powerful and reckless. They believed that Nanmen Feng said that if he killed them, he would kill them.


    For nanmenfeng, they have advised themselves countless times not to provoke or pretend to be ordinary! We must respect each other.


    In the future, if you become a friend of Nanmen maple, great things will come true!


    Except Duan Lun, long zhoushao and others, they don''t know which two they are talking about.


    At this moment, a Duan family guard didn''t understand: "young master, who are the two people you mentioned...?"


    Duan lunlong stared at the guard and said in a cold voice, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Brother Xiufeng is here. You haven''t spoken yet!"


    The guard quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more.


    At this moment, Ru Gaojie also walked down the hillside and directly came to Zhou Shao. She saluted Feng at the south gate and said, "brother Xiufeng, it was my concubine just now. I don''t know if it was you. Forgive me if you offend me."


    With that, Ru Gaojie winked at Nanmen Feng charmingly, and the meaning of hook and lead was very obvious.


    Nanmen Feng smiled at Ru Gaojie, then said coldly to Zhou Shao, "whose dog is barking. Do I allow others to speak?"


    Ru Gaojie saw Nanmen Feng smile at her. She was also secretly happy for a moment. Then Nanmen Feng''s words frightened her.


    Zhou Shao immediately gritted his teeth and gave Ru Gaojie a big mouth again!


    Pop!


    Ru Gaojie immediately fell to the ground, covered her cheek again and almost cried. This is the second time Zhou Shao beat her today. It was also the only day she hit Zhou Shao since she knew her.


    She was confused. Zhou Shao beat her and said that Nanmen Feng was unmoved by her hook. What''s going on!


    She has always been the goddess of all men. No man can withstand her temptation. Why is she useless here in Nanmen Maple.


    Nanmen Feng no longer paid attention to Ru Gaojie who fell to the ground, but looked slightly at the situation in the field.


    At this moment, Zhou Shao hurriedly said, "brother Xiufeng, you see, we don''t know it''s you. Now that we know, we will be happy to see you off. By the way, why don''t we have a rest in tianwu city today so that I can entertain brother Xiufeng well."


    At this moment, Duan lunlong also continued: "yes, yes, brother Xiufeng, let''s entertain you. We have everything to eat and play. We''ll wrap it up! We''d like to hear brother Xiufeng''s story more."


    Zhou Shao then said again, "yes, yes, I wonder if brother Xiufeng can appreciate it?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly and returned to tianwu county? This is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s den. Many of them are powerful. Once their identity is leaked, Sheriff Wu is afraid that they will do it by themselves that day.


    This is absolutely impossible!!


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "there''s no need and don''t worry about listening to the story. Now, it''s hard to tell whether some of you can divulge my news. Let''s solve the current thing first?"


    Zhou Shao and Duan lunlong immediately noticed something wrong and felt dangerous.


    The meaning of Nanmen maple is very obvious.


    Zhou Shao could only harden his head and said, "I don''t know what brother Xiufeng is talking about. What news can be leaked?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    After saying that, Nanmen Feng left a few people present and then said, "you only have ten seconds to do it yourself."


    Zhou Shao and others were surprised. They didn''t know whether nanmenfeng wanted to kill them.


    At the moment, Duan lunlong didn''t know what to do, while Zhou Shao turned his eyes. In an instant, he turned his head and shot!


    Now everyone is in a tight mental state. Being frightened by Zhou Shao, he immediately panicked.


    Zhou Shao''s goal is to protect the Duan family. Brush!


    A spirit broke through the heart of a Duan family guard!


    Duan Lun turned the dragon''s head immediately, so he knew what Zhou Shao wanted.


    He is also a gnashing his teeth and comforting himself not to be soft hearted and have no benevolence of women! For your own life. What about sacrificing others!


    Boom!


    Duan lunlong is also a cohesive force. When he turns back, he attacks a guard directly.


    At the moment, those Duan family guards are in a panic. Even their childe has shot at themselves!


    In a few seconds! Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao. When several Duan family guards were unprepared, they had killed them.


    After all, Zhou Shao''s strength was strong. Unexpectedly, these Duan family guards also died for some reason.


    Ru Gaojie was stunned and at a loss.


    After Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao solved several Duan family guards, they immediately hugged Feng at the south gate and said, "brother Xiufeng! You see, everything that can leak information has been solved."


    Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly. He couldn''t bear to kill these guards. However, no one is perfect. In order to hide his identity, he must solve these very uncertain factors.


    First of all, I was still very reluctant, but the skull warned me again and again that I must be cruel. Nanmen Feng also had to force Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao to do it.


    There were only four people left in the venue, Nanmen Feng, Duan Lun, long zhoushao and Ru Gaojie.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to kill Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao. After all, killing them will still be some trouble.


    And Nanmen Feng is sure. They will never divulge the news of Nanmen maple.


    One is that they are afraid of Nanmen maple. From Norman forest to now, Nanmen maple is not advanced and fast. Is the strength is extraordinary. Repeated death threats are fatal.


    Such people are also fearless. They will kill if they say to kill. They will never leak the information of Nanmen maple and find trouble by themselves.


    The second is because they rely on. They also want to have a good relationship with Nanmen maple, so that Nanmen Maple can help them in the future.


    After all, Nanmen maple is so powerful that it may not have a low achievement in decades. Once they get close to Nanmen maple, a lot of trouble will be solved.


    Nanmen Feng knew what they thought and decided to let them go. All Nanmen Feng wanted was to kill several Duan family guards brought by Duan lunlong.


    They don''t know how to guard strictly. Killing them is a hundred. It''s not surprising that Nanmen Feng is cruel. Who told Duan lunlong to bring them here?


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng also waved his hand and said, "come on, kill them, I won''t do it to you two. After all, they are acquaintances, and there is still trust."


    Zhou Shao and Duan lunlong are like Amnesty. They quickly thanked: "thank you, brother Xiufeng. Don''t worry. We are absolutely tight lipped and don''t mention brother Xiufeng!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, then looked at the bewildered Ru Gaojie and sneered: "I said, I let you two go. What else?"

 Chapter 1538

    Duan lunlong and Zhou Shao both frowned and hurriedly looked at Ru Gaojie. It seems that nanmenfeng doesn''t want to let Ru Gaojie go.


    It doesn''t matter if Duan discusses the dragon, but Zhou Shao is meditating slightly.


    The Ru family where Ru Gaojie lives was brought up by the Zhou family. A good relationship with Ru Gaojie means that the two alliances are stable.


    And Zhou Shao still likes Ru Gaojie''s beauty.


    Of course, there are various reasons that make Zhou Shao hesitant.


    Ru Gaojie is also flustered at the moment. The meaning of Nanmen Feng is very obvious. Isn''t this the intention to kill her?


    Nanmen Feng was not fascinated by her, but wanted to kill her.


    Ru Gaojie immediately said to Nanmen Feng, "brother Xiufeng! Please let me go! I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    With that, Ru Gaojie cried. She had never experienced death and was very afraid of death. It''s strange that she didn''t cry.


    But this still can''t stop Nanmen Maple''s killing heart.


    Zhou Shao frowned and immediately said respectfully to Nanmen Feng, "brother Xiufeng, you will have some trouble if you kill her."


    Nanmen Feng''s doubt said, "Oh? Trouble? Come on, tell me what trouble I will have if I kill her."


    Nanmenfeng is not afraid of trouble, but also wants to kill Ru Gaojie. He is also angry for a moment and ignores the consequences.


    Zhou Shao immediately said, "after all, she is the eldest miss of the Ru family. If you kill her, the Ru family owner will be angry and investigate. Today, she came out with me. If you follow me, you will find brother Xiufeng sooner or later. It will be difficult to reveal your identity at that time."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. It was really a lot of trouble. Nanmen Feng also considered it. After all, he must practice tianwu. He still showed too many horse feet.


    Once others thoroughly investigate, they can also be easily recognized.


    And I believe Ru Gaojie is afraid to tell his identity and divulge his news. As long as Zhou Shao is around to intimidate.


    last. Nanmen Feng still decided to hold back. Ru Gaojie had a chance to take her life again in the future.


    As for Cao Lei, go back and teach him a lesson. Although killing her is all over, Cao Lei''s heart knot will still not be solved.


    It''s better to comfort and guide.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng said coldly, "so what if there''s a lot of trouble? How can you ensure that she won''t divulge my news? It''s always divulging. It''s better to kill a cushion."


    Ru Gaojie broke into tears and dared not speak


    Zhou Shao immediately said, "brother Xiufeng, don''t worry, Xiaojie. He certainly doesn''t dare to tell your news. I promise, otherwise I''ll help you solve her by myself!"


    Nanmen Feng asked just to find a step down. After saying that, Nanmen Feng also waved his hand and said, "it''s so best, then save her life."


    At the moment, Ru Gaojie was relieved, and her cry gradually decreased. Zhou Shao was relieved and continued to say to Nanmen Feng, "in that case, I don''t know where brother Xiufeng is going? What''s his plan?"


    The maple in the south gate is silent. How can they tell them their whereabouts. Nanmen Feng said, "where else can I go? Just go around. If you improve your strength enough, it''s time for me to reappear."


    After that, nanmenfeng left directly and went in the direction of Nanyang County.


    Zhou Shao and Duan lunlong immediately cheered off. "I wish brother Xiufeng to reappear in the Jianghu as soon as possible!"


    After leaving this place, Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly: "tianwu and his party have been exposed too much. I don''t know how long they can hide."


    The skeleton can show up at the moment, that is, you said, "if you can''t hide, you can''t hide. The world is so big. I don''t believe there is no place for us. What''s your plan to return to Nanyang this time."


    Nanmen Feng thought a little and said, "find Cao Lei first, explain your identity to him, and go into Cao''s house to hide first."


    The skull nodded and said, "it''s so good. Cao Lei''s heart is not bad. He can be honest with each other."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s natural. I have to take a good class with him. Cao Lei, who do you like? She likes Ru Gaojie."


    The skull said leisurely, "don''t get involved in other people''s feelings too much. After all, feelings are accumulated over time."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Preaching must be preaching, but it must not be mixed all the time.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng''s destination is Lei''s house in Nanyang County.


    One day later, Nanmen Maple crossed the boundary between the two counties.


    Straight to Nanyang County.


    Looking at some familiar scenes, Nanmen Feng didn''t have half a feeling. After learning everything Nanyang had done to Norman.


    Nanyang County princess. This woman is cruel and cruel. If she has a chance, she will solve it by herself.


    Of course, first of all, we have to improve our strength.


    Thinking, nanmenfeng asked a few passers-by and learned the location of Cao Lei.


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple has put on a black robe again and a mask to prevent others from recognizing him.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know where Cao Lei is now, but Nanmen Feng guesses that Cao Lei should be at his Cao family at the moment.


    Because Nanyang xuanzi like Cao Lei are generally very leisurely. Plus it''s just hard to escape.


    People in his family are bound to keep him in the family for a long time.


    When he came to Lei''s house, he informed the door guard that he wanted to see Cao Lei.


    A guard went in to inform Cao Lei, and Nanmen Feng sighed: "Cao family, Nan family, Li family, shepherd family, Nanyang also has four families, and Nanyang is almost dominated by Li family. It''s ridiculous."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and thought about things at the same time. Is to see a familiar figure walk out of the Cao family.


    This is not Cao Lei. Who is it?


    Before Cao Lei arrived, he shouted, "who called for me?"


    Several guards immediately hugged their fists and said respectfully, "I''ve seen childe Cao."


    After that, Cao Lei stared at Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng said to Cao Lei slightly, "Cao Lei, long time no see."


    Nanmen Maple has no hidden voice or breath.


    Cao Lei was stunned and shivered: "you! You are..."


    Nanmen Feng immediately interrupted Cao Lei: "Hey, don''t say it..."


    Cao Lei immediately nodded again and again. Nanmen Feng then said, "why don''t you invite me in?"


    Cao Lei immediately said, "please, please!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He followed Cao Lei into Cao''s house. Came to Cao Lei''s residence.


    Nanmenfeng came to Cao Lei''s residence and sat on a stool.


    Cao Lei quickly poured tea and said, "brother Xiufeng! Is it really you?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "of course, who am I?"


    After saying that, Nanmen Feng also dragged down his cloak. His ugly face appeared, and Cao Lei was immediately startled. Frown and exclaim: "who are you! You are not brother Xiufeng!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed, took off his mask and showed his beautiful face. Cao Lei said happily, "how can this mask be so lifelike that I can''t tell!"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "the expert gave it to me, but it''s a little ugly."


    Nanmen Feng was very angry when he thought of the mask pinched by the fox emperor. It''s so ugly.


    Cao Lei also sat down and asked, "what''s going on! How did you run out of Norman! I thought..."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "it''s a long story. I''d better not say it for the time being."


    Cao Lei nodded too. He wouldn''t force Nanmen Feng to tell his secret. He said, "where are those two bastards? They ran out too?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "no, they died inside."


    Cao Lei slapped the table and added, "these two bastards are finally dead!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and asked, "do you know Ru Gaojie?"


    Cao Lei was asked for a moment. He was in a trance. He smiled and said, "do you know Ru Gaojie, brother Xiufeng? She is a good girl, but she has gone to tianwu county."


    Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly, good girl? Isn''t that funny?


    Nanmen Feng immediately frowned and said, "did you know what happened to me the day before..."


    Next, nanmenfeng preached for an hour, but Cao Lei remained motionless and said, "it''s impossible. Brother Xiufeng and I are childhood sweethearts. How can we not know her, but I can''t believe what brother Xiufeng said."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and watched Cao Lei meditate, but 100% didn''t let him see Ru Gaojie''s true face. It was difficult for him to change his mind.


    Nanmenfeng also stopped saying more. After all, it''s useless to say more, and other people''s feelings can''t be mixed all the time.


    Next, Nanmen Feng said, "I must keep it a secret when I come back, you know?"


    Cao Lei nodded and said he understood.


    Next, Nanmen Feng took out the golden flower of Lianti road he took out from the ruins of Norman forest medicine garden!


    Cao Lei looked at it and exclaimed, "refining body and golden flower! This is a good thing!"


    Looking at Cao Lei''s envious eyes, as soon as the South Gate Maple was lost, he threw the golden flower of the body refining road to Cao Lei.


    Cao Lei immediately caught the body refining way, and Jinhua wondered, "brother Xiufeng, what is this?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "here you are."


    Cao Lei was shocked and couldn''t accept it if he wanted to shirk it. Nanmen Feng immediately interrupted, "by the way, can you help me get a false identity? I want to enter Nanyang University again."


    Cao Lei was stunned and nodded immediately: "this is simple."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it''s so good. Please help me prepare it quickly. The sooner the better."


    Cao Lei nodded, then was stunned. He picked up the body refining way and said, "brother Xiufeng. I can''t accept it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "there''s a lot of nonsense. Take it away. It''s useless to me, and I need your help. Let''s go and walk around the Cao family with me."


    After that, Nanmen Feng put on his mask and cloak again and walked out of Cao Lei''s residence.


    Cao Lei quickly followed.


    Soon, after a day, Cao Lei came with the student token of Nanyang University. Nanmen Feng immediately took it and said, "I need to enter Nanyang University as soon as possible. I want to leave."


    Cao Lei nodded: "brother Xiufeng, walk slowly. After a long time, I will go to the university to meet you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and left without looking back. Go straight to Nanyang University.


    Come to Nanyang University and take out the student token directly, all the way unimpeded.


    Nanmenfeng entered Nanyang University again. It was not anything, it was the training room.


    Last time, nanmenfeng became a figure in the weighbridge of the University. After entering the ranking, he was qualified for one month''s cultivation in the cultivation room. Among them, the cultivation speed was improved well.


    Nanmen Maple wants to use this for about half a month to start advanced strength again!


    Now, Nanmen maple is Wang Jin''s second-class level. It''s blinking to enter the weighbridge.

 Chapter 1539

    But first of all, we still have to kick off the person on a weighbridge, otherwise he can''t enter the ranking.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t dare to show off. He said that Cao Lei helped him get an identity. He is Cao Lei''s distant relative. He is desperate to enter Nanyang University in order to cultivate resources and protect.


    Cao Lei is absolutely trustworthy. Nanmen Feng can rest assured that he works, but he can''t be too proud. A big tree catches the wind.


    Nanmen Feng decided to find a weighbridge at the end of the ranking, and the strength is at the Lingjin level.


    That''s effortless and it''s not easy to reveal your true identity. That''s the only way.


    Of course, thanks to the mask of Nanmen maple, it can be found only above the strong ones of Huangjin level 5.


    In Nanyang University, although there are two or three strong Huangjin, their grade is about the first and second grade of Huangjin. Nanmen Feng is not worried about being found wearing a mask.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng walked leisurely on the avenue of Nanyang University. For fear of being stared at, Nanmen Feng took off his black cloak and showed people directly with his ugly mask.


    Walking on the road, many students could see the maple in the south gate. They frowned and laughed in a low voice.


    Nanmenfeng also doesn''t want to take care of it. After all, others don''t blatantly provoke him, and he won''t take trouble on his own.


    On the way, nanmenfeng also saw Cao Lei''s sister Cao Zimo and Lou Changkong.


    This is an old acquaintance, but nanmenfeng can''t come forward to say hello.


    Nanmen Feng also didn''t continue to look at them, behind their two women. Huang Kun was there.


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly. I''m afraid he''s still pursuing Lou Changkong. Huang Kun''s people are not very good, but it''s true to be single-minded.


    At the moment, Huang Kun was chattering behind Lou Changkong, who was impatient.


    At this moment, Cao Zimo also left nanmenfeng and had to say that Cao Lei''s preparations were perfect.


    Even his sister told him that Nanmen Maple was a relative of their Cao family, and told Cao Zimo about the appearance of Nanmen maple.


    It''s ugly anyway. Very easy to identify.


    At this moment, Cao Zimo has almost recognized Nanmen Feng. She is one who doubts Nanmen Feng and says, "cousin Cao Feng?..."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and lamented that Cao Lei''s preparation was perfect. Unexpectedly, even his sister was notified.


    However, Cao Feng''s name is a little... It''s easy to recognize. Once Nanmen Feng shows his general strength, it''s impossible for others not to think about it.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "Hey, are you cousin Cao Zimo?"


    Cao Zimo nodded immediately and couldn''t help but smile. Nanmen Maple looked really ugly at the moment.


    At this meeting, Lou Changkong also looked at Nanmen Feng and was stunned. Then he whispered to Cao Zimo, "is this your cousin?"


    Cao Zimo nodded helplessly. Lou Changkong smiled and said to Nanmen Feng, "I''ve seen brother Cao Feng."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, that is, he didn''t want to talk more nonsense, so as not to expose his horse''s feet and directly wanted to leave here.


    However, immediately, there was an extra figure in front of Nanmen maple, blocking the way of Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple frowned.


    Because it was Huang Kun who blocked him!


    Huang Kun held his cheek in one hand, frowned and looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "Yo, are you cao Zimo''s cousin?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart. Once Huang Kun had the opportunity to perform in front of Lou Changkong, he would not miss it.


    Even if Nanmen Feng''s strength makes him imperceptible and stronger than him, he has no scruples. As long as he can force in front of Lou Changkong, he will not let go.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m Cao Zimo''s cousin. I don''t know if you are..."


    Huang Kun immediately laughed and said proudly, "I''m the son of nine elders in the princess''s house! Huang Kun!"


    Lou Changkong and Cao Zimo quickly despised Huang Kun. Huang Kun always thought he was very powerful, but he didn''t know that many people were afraid of him.


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be shocked and said, "it''s brother Huang Kun! I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Huang Kun likes to be praised very much. Nanmen Feng said that he was going to fly.


    Huang Kun smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t dare, don''t dare, by the way, brother Cao Feng, how do you look like this?"


    After that, Huang Kun laughed, and the meaning of ridicule was very obvious. Nanmen Maple pie his mouth. It seems that no one has taught him a lesson of death.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, his situation is not very good. Nanmen Feng wants to perfunctorily take the passage: "it''s just like that. Then I''ll go first. I have something to do. I''ll see you later."


    When he finished hurriedly, the maple in the South Gate swept his steps. For fear that he could not help but shoot Huang Kun here.


    But Huang Kun would not let Nanmen Maple pass by. When Nanmen Maple moved, he moved and always stopped Nanmen maple.


    Cao Zimo will frown slightly. Anyway, nanmenfeng is also his cousin now. Huang Kun is bullying others like this.


    Cao Zimo said to Huang Kun, "Huang Kun, have you done a good job? My cousin is new here. You''re like this. Are you kidding too much?"


    Huang Kun smiled proudly and said, "what''s deceiving people too much? I''m chatting. It''s his great honor to chat with me!"


    Nanmen Feng has a black line in his head now. He doesn''t want to make trouble. The trouble always comes by himself. He wants to cry without tears.


    At this moment, Huang Kun turned to Nanmen Feng and said, "Hello, Cao Feng, right? Just came to Nanyang University?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He wanted to see what Huang Kun was going to do!


    ¡±Cao Zimo also came to the South Gate maple and said to Huang Kun, "since my cousin is a newcomer, don''t act irrationally."


    Huang Kun waved his hand and smiled, with a high face and said, "no, no, no, how can it be called unreasonable? I''m just helping him understand the situation of Nanyang University."


    Cao Zimo still wanted to export, but was preempted by Nanmen Feng: "come on, tell me, how can you help me?"


    Huang Kun smiled, then raised his hand and patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder. He said, "it''s nothing. Even those who have just entered Nanyang University have to hand in some treasures to me, and then when I work for you, I will ensure that you walk sideways in Nanyang University!"


    Cao Zimo frowned. This is nonsense. With Huang Kun''s sixth grade strength, he still has to charge protection fees. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    Nanmen Feng also smiled helplessly. Huang Kun was still the same. He always thought he was very powerful. Everyone would be afraid of him. He felt that he was a big man in Nanyang University.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I have nothing. Find someone else. I don''t need protection."


    After saying that, Nanmen Feng directly crossed Huang Kun and was about to leave.


    Huang Kun was so angry that Nanmen Feng didn''t give him face, which made him lose face. He ran in front of Nanmen Feng again, opened his arms, blocked Nanmen Feng and scolded, "boy, you''re looking for death! How dare you leave without my consent!"


    Huang Kun was so rampant that he expected Nanmen Feng not to fight him. Outsiders like Nanmen Feng already know that Huang Kun has a good background. Nanmen Feng is absolutely afraid to make a move.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Nanmen Maple kicked away, but Nanmen Maple didn''t use all his strength, but in Huang Kun''s opinion, it was so terrible and powerful, even faster, and could not be avoided.


    Nanmen Maple only used 10% strength.


    Bang!


    Huang Kun flew backwards like an arc, directly fell to the ground and rolled for several times, very embarrassed. His gorgeous clothes were covered with dust.


    Huang Kun was so angry that he covered his stomach kicked by Nanmen Feng and wanted to stand up. He pretended that it didn''t matter, but his stomach was so painful that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    He couldn''t help crying twice.


    Cao Zimo and Lou Changkong were stunned. Nanmenfeng''s quick and quick shot made people less responsive.


    Nanmen Feng said in a low voice: "I don''t know you. Don''t provoke me, otherwise next time, it''s not as simple as kicking."


    Huang Kun covered his stomach, adding anger and pain. His intention to kill Nanmen Maple has come to the extreme.


    In addition, the scene of his embarrassment was presented in front of Lou Changkong. He secretly vowed to let Nanmen Feng die today!


    Thinking about it, Huang Kun stood up with pain and trembling, stared at Nanmen Feng with ferocious eyes and said, "very good! You dare to fight me. You''re really tired of living!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care and said, "you obstructed me first. I had to do it."


    Cao Zimo felt that nanmenfeng was a little impulsive at the moment. He started openly, and either in the challenge arena and the stage of life and death, or violated the rules.


    Once Huang Kun''s father knows, he will certainly use this to force Nanmen maple. At that time, Nanmen Maple will be in great trouble.


    Huang Kun was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it himself. He also judged the strength of Nanmen maple, which he can''t compare


    Huang Kun thought about it and thought of a man. Then he was a little happy and said fiercely to Nanmen Feng: "ugly, don''t rely on your high strength, you can do whatever you want! Do you dare to fight when I call someone?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. It''s biting him. "Why do you call people and I will fight? Why don''t you fight with me?"


    Huang Kun immediately explained, "I don''t want to do it myself. Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Nanmen maple is naturally not afraid, but in this way, he will be entangled by Huang Kun. It''s too troublesome.


    But Nanmen Feng thought, since Huang Kun wants to call people, should he be the person in the weighbridge ranking? He is not qualified to call tianbang. Of course, he must also feel that the people on tianbang will be better than himself.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "don''t dare? Tell me who you want to call."


    Huang Kun saw that Nanmen Feng wanted to promise, so he immediately said, "I also have a cousin. He just came to Nanyang University last month. He is the first in the current land list! He is fully qualified to become tianbang, but he doesn''t have time. Why? So you won''t advise?"


    Nanmen Maple pondered slightly and ranked first in the list? Although some attract people''s attention, it''s entirely possible to teach Huang Kun a lesson.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Oh? The first place in the list? How about his rank?"


    Asked, Huang Kun raised his head and said proudly, "Wang Jin, second class! Are you afraid?"


    Cao Zimo and others immediately frowned. They have heard of Huang Kun''s cousin. They have good strength and are even more arrogant.


    In this way, Nanmen maple is afraid to suffer a loss.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he couldn''t laugh in his heart. Wang Jin, second class? Isn''t this as vulnerable as garbage?

 Chapter 1540

    Of course, this is only for Nanmen maple.


    This opportunity is to seize it as soon as possible. Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "then call him over quickly. I''ll wait for him in the challenge arena. Of course, before that, let''s make some bets? I can''t play with you if I can''t get anything?"


    Huang Kun laughed at Nanmen Feng''s promise and said, "OK! My cousin lost. I won''t mention anything about today, and I''ll call you grandpa once I see you in the future!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "no problem."


    "But if you lose, you should call me grandpa! And kneel down to me in public!"


    Nanmen Maple''s purpose is not these. Naturally, he won''t pay too much attention to these things. He immediately said, "naturally, don''t waste time. Come on."


    Huang Kun laughed and nodded. He left. He went to look for his cousin.


    And nanmenfeng is naturally going to wait in the challenge arena.


    At this meeting, Cao Zimo''s two women came one after another. They didn''t feel disgusted because of the ugliness of Nanmen maple and didn''t dare to approach.


    Cao Zimo flustered and said, "cousin, you''re new here. I''m afraid many people want to stare at you."


    Lou Changkong also said, "brother Cao Feng, cousin Huang Kun''s strength is not weak, but also Wang Jin''s second-class level. He belongs to the first-class and first-class strong man. Norman and his party have lost a lot of experts. Now he can steadily enter the tianbang. Can you cope with those who can enter the tianbang?"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s just a local chicken and tile dog. You don''t need to take too much into account. Do you want to have a look?"


    After that, Nanmen Feng went to the challenge arena of Nanyang University with a smile. Just one step away, Nanmen Feng noticed that there was something exposed.


    He pretended to be confused and turned to Cao Zimo and said, "ah, that cousin, where is the challenge arena?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, nanmenfeng has come to the challenge arena and is directly waiting for Huang Kun to bring his cousin over.


    At the moment, there are a lot of spectators, including Lou Changkong and Cao Zimo.


    Many people hate the face of Nanmen maple. It''s so ugly that it''s almost unprecedented.


    Many more people chirped, "look at this man."


    "How can you grow like this? It''s strange. I feel that I can''t have a wife in my life."


    "He went to the challenge arena. Who is this to challenge?"


    "I don''t know. Can you see the strength of this man?"


    Almost everyone shook their heads. They were all at the level of Lingjin. It was strange to see the strength of Nanmen maple, a strong man at the level of Wang Jin. "I can''t see his strength. He must be higher than us. I don''t know who his opponent is."


    "It should be a strong man at Wang Jin''s level. Students at this level are very rare."


    After Norman''s visit, almost all the people at the Ninth level of Lingjin were destroyed, and several at the level of Wang Jin were also dead.


    Now, Wang Jin is at the same level. The university is cultivating well and wants to fill the position of Nanyang xuanzi again.


    People at Wang Jin level, such as Nanmen Feng, are not only new to Nanyang University, but also don''t know their potential.


    Nanmen Feng has long guessed that there will be senior officials of Nanyang University to observe themselves!


    indeed. In a large audience. There are several old or middle-aged people at the level of Wang Jin.


    These people will never be students, so they are the people who come to investigate nanmenfeng.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t matter. He''s just a second-class Wang Jin. He''s at the same level as himself. No one can beat him.


    Nanmen Feng is also thinking about it for a while. He must start gently. Once exposed too much, it is also bad. After all, hiding your identity is the most important.


    At the moment, Huang Kun was able to appear soon!


    Many people speculated about Huang Kun''s appearance. Everyone knows Huang Kun''s character. He is the most powerful to provoke right and wrong.


    And Nanmen Feng in the challenge arena is afraid that Huang Kun provoked him.


    At this moment, the people also saw the man behind Huang Kun. He was strong and looked ferocious, like a ferocious tiger.


    Someone was surprised: "isn''t this the fierce man Huang Zhan who just came to the university last month!"


    "He is now a big red man. He is very good in both talent and strength. Now he has been trained by the University!"


    "You know, he is now a cruel man who is fully qualified to be ranked in the heaven list. Do you think he is fierce? Wang Jin is a strong man at the second level."


    "What''s he doing here?"


    "It is said that he is Huang Kun''s cousin..."


    As soon as they said this, they seemed to understand something and looked at Nanmen Feng one after another. Nanmen Feng looked calmly at Huang Kun coming to him with his cousin Huang Zhan.


    Huang Kun now has a backer. He is very proud. He looks very arrogant and says to Nanmen Feng: "ugly! Now he doesn''t take the initiative to beg for mercy when he sees my cousin. He will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy in a short time. Ha ha ha."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and didn''t reply. Huang Zhan directly crossed Huang Kun and said to Nanmen Feng, "are you cao Feng? I heard it''s also Wang Jin''s second-class strength!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly


    Nanmen Feng nodded at five big and eight thick Huang Zhan and said, "yes, it''s me, Cao Feng."


    Huang Kun broke in again and said, "of course, it''s you today!"


    However, Huang Zhan ignored him, and Nanmen Feng could not ignore him. It could be said that he was a little embarrassed. He wiped his nose embarrassedly and whispered to Huang Zhan: "ah, cousin, you can be cruel in a moment. You can''t lose..."


    Huang Zhan glanced at Huang Kun and said coldly, "this is nature. For any opponent of the same level, defeating him is a happy thing in my life."


    Huang Kun said with a smile, "well, come on."


    Huang Kun said, staring at the maple in the south gate and running away.


    Huang Zhan looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "I heard you had a dispute with my cousin just now?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, you''re not the one he came to support?"


    Huang Zhan immediately shook his head: "no, I came for my best training partner."


    Nanmen Feng laughed when he was puzzled: "Oh? Accompany practice? You regard me as an equal level cultivator? Aren''t you too rampant and think you are invincible at the same level?"


    Huang Zhan smiled: "yes, I just think I''m invincible at the same level! So you can be my partner at ease."


    Say it. Huang Zhan had a strong sense of war. He gathered his strength and spread in all directions. Countless students were surprised by this momentum.


    At the next moment, Huang Zhan has come to the challenge arena and is in a court confrontation with Nanmen Feng.


    Someone under the stage said, "Huang Zhan has just come to Nanyang University. He is also a good student and rampant. He dares to say that he is invincible at the same level. He doesn''t know the depth of the ugly monster. They are of the same level. Let''s see whose skill and method is more powerful."


    "Cut, what do you know? Huang Zhan dares to say that he is invincible in the same session, but he is sure of what skill and method. He relies on his physical strength, which is different from his level. This is the key to his victory!"


    "No! It''s really powerful. This yellow war, but it still can''t. do you remember Nanmen Maple?"


    At this moment, many people were shocked and a figure came to mind! "Do you mean the man who can kill a Wang Jinyi with the sixth level strength of Lingjin?"


    "It''s him! He dares to openly challenge Nan Yangzi, and dare to cross five or six small levels and challenge one big level! Do you think such a person is fierce or not!"


    "Unfortunately, he is dead, in the Norman forest."


    "What a pity..."


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng has already thought about everything. The flame Qi strength can''t be used, and the spirit wood Qi strength can''t be used. Since they can''t be used, just use two fists of physical strength.


    After all, the opponent is Wang Jin''s second grade. The physical strength of Nanmen maple is unusual.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng saw this strong looking yellow war. I guess this yellow war should also be more serious in cultivating physical strength.


    The physical strength is definitely not weak. In this way, it just follows the meaning of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng said to Huang Zhan, "Huang Zhan, isn''t it? You look so strong. I''m afraid you have nothing to show. You can''t do if you have little strength?"


    Huang Zhan was furious. His physical strength was ridiculed. He can''t stand it.


    Huang Kun also refused to let Nanmen Feng bang. He also directly scolded: "Cao Feng! What do you know! How dare you say that my cousin''s physical strength is poor! Otherwise you two will simply have physical strength!"


    Huang Huang is naturally nodding. The South Gate Maple dare to make complaints about his body strength. He also wants to feel the feeling of being smashed by the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng was naturally very happy. Huang Kun said his ideas for himself.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "yes, then come on? Make a rule?"


    Huang Kun laughed: "how dare you promise! Ha ha, don''t regret breaking a bone later! As for the rules, then..."


    Before Huang Kun finished, Huang Zhan glared at Huang Kun and said coldly, "my fight is not your fight. Be quiet."


    Huang Kun was so frightened that he was an exciting spirit that he quickly became silent.


    Then Huang Zhan looked at the maple in the south gate and said, "I don''t want to bully. Although you and I have the same level, you must not win me, especially in terms of physical strength. In that case, let''s make rules on how to win."


    Nanmenfeng was helpless. Huang Zhan was full of self-confidence.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t talk nonsense, but said, "don''t use Qi strength, fist and foot. Fight. The competition is strength. Whoever falls can''t get up again or admits defeat will win."


    Huang Zhan snorted coldly. Nanmen Maple dared to really promise Huang Kun to compete for physical strength. Huang Zhan felt that Nanmen Maple must be very embarrassed for a while. "OK! That''s it! As long as you admit defeat later, I will let you go."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll admit defeat later. Come on?"


    With a cold hum, Huang Zhan stepped out and went straight towards the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng smiled in his heart. He knew the depth at a glance. Who told Nanmen Feng that his physical strength had been improved so much?


    A punch hit, Huang Zhan had laughed, and he used all his strength.


    That kind of momentum is frightening at first sight. No more fighting.


    Many students under the stage frowned slightly and secretly lamented that Huang Zhan''s physical strength was terrible. It was really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    They think that Nanmen Maple still has to be planted. It''s too rampant. How dare you promise to fight with physical strength.


    There is an obvious gap in body shape. There is no suspense in this battle.


    And when Huang Zhan hit a punch, Nanmen Feng stood there, shocked and shook his head: "are you scared?"

 Chapter 1541

    "It''s a shame to be defeated by a fist of the same level. It really deserves to be the Yellow war and the first in the list!"


    Huang Kun looked proudly at Cao Zimo and Lou Changkong and said, "Zimo, Zimo. Your cousin is no better than mine."


    Cao Zimo didn''t want to pay attention to him, but remembered what her brother Cao Lei said to her: "cousin Cao Feng, although ugly, has extraordinary strength and can''t be looked down upon. In addition, you don''t have to take care of his affairs. Just keep in awe. Except for some old things, no one in the younger generation can make him suffer! Remember..."


    Cao Zimo looked at Nanmen maple and was very puzzled. No one in the younger generation could make him suffer? It seems a little too big.


    Cao Zimo also wants to inform her brother Cao Lei to come and persuade the field, but her brother Cao Lei is far away at Cao''s house. How can she inform her success in an instant and let her brother move over?


    Everything can''t stop Huang Zhan''s blow to Nanmen Feng.


    This fist carries a roaring wind and is fierce! Has approached in front of Nanmen Feng!


    However, Nanmen Feng''s steps did not move, did not avoid Huang Zhan''s fist, and did not fight against Huang Zhan with the help of his body inertia!


    £» Nanmenfeng''s doing this is undoubtedly looking for death! Of course, this is in the eyes of others.


    All the students under the stage, including some senior officials of Nanyang University who were ordered to learn about nanmenfeng.


    They all felt that Nanmen Feng must have been very painful.


    Just when everyone thought that Nanmen Feng was going to be smashed and fly, Nanmen Feng smiled. He didn''t move half a step, but raised one hand, opened one palm and stood in front of him.


    Everyone. Surprised, Nanmen Feng only needs such a palm to resist Huang Zhan''s fist?


    Huang Zhan is also a frown, rage, fist speed does not decrease! It was accompanied by a roar: "die!"


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, and everyone''s pupils widened in an instant, because their imagined scene of someone flying upside down did not show.


    On the challenge arena, Nanmen Feng still didn''t move, and Huang Zhan''s fist hit the palm of Nanmen Feng!


    The two faced off like this, and no one moved half a minute.


    Huang Zhan was shocked and looked at the plain look of Nanmen maple. He couldn''t believe it.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "that''s all?"


    After saying that, Nanmen Maple palms slightly forced. It was a shock!


    Huang Zhan was shocked and retreated several steps! Slightly staggering.


    Boom!


    A sensation!


    This dramatic scene actually happened! How could Nanmen Maple''s physical strength be so terrible? Even Huang Zhan of the same level took the initiative and was blocked by Nanmen Maple!


    The maple in the south gate was shocked, and Huang Zhan stepped back a few steps!


    This kind of thing is strange.


    At the moment, Huang Zhan''s face was changeable and puzzled at first. Then anger!


    Huang Zhan was furious. The body shape swept out again, and the unbelieving evil on the face blew out again: "seek death!"


    Nanmen Feng gave a slight reprimand, which was that his body began to move and kicked out. He was very fast. Huang Zhan was shocked!


    The speed of Nanmen Feng''s feet was beyond his comprehension. The speed made his head huge.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise. Everyone was surprised, and Huang Zhan''s fist had not touched the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng''s foot has hit Huang Zhan''s body!


    Huang Zhan flew out sideways and hit the ground heavily.


    Everyone was shocked, and Cao Zimo was relieved now. It seems that her "cousin" is really powerful. This physical power is unique!


    Huang Kun was full of unbelievable eyes and murmured, "how possible!"


    Huang Zhan fell to the ground. Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry, but looked at the fallen Huang Zhan and said, "admit defeat? Your physical strength is far worse than me. If you fight like this, you have no chance of winning."


    At this moment, Huang Zhan stood up in embarrassment, stared at Nanmen Feng fiercely, and said, "how possible! What magic did you use!"


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "don''t worry so much. It''s a fact that I can win you."


    Huang Zhan was unwilling. A frown was a roar. His Qi strength immediately condensed in his hands, and then several Qi strengths burst out towards the South Gate Maple!


    Everyone was shocked. It was clear that they had set the rules and won only by physical strength. They couldn''t use their Qi. The Yellow war was obviously dazzled by anger.


    In the face of several angry attacks, Nanmen Feng tutted slightly. Huang Zhan didn''t act according to the rules, so he wouldn''t save face.


    The maple body in the south gate moves directly, which is to approach those Qi forces directly


    At this time, Nanmen Feng took the initiative to approach the several Qi attacks released by Huang Zhan and hit them at will!


    Nanmen Feng smashed several Qi attacks directly with his physical strength!


    Immediately, the maple body of the South Gate continued to move. Directly approaching Huang Zhan, Huang Zhan is in chaos and hasn''t responded yet.


    After all, Nanmen Maple''s physical strength is strong, and its speed is naturally much faster. It is approaching Huang Zhan, who can''t respond.


    Bang!


    In this way, only he knew how strong Nanmen Feng was. Although he didn''t use his full strength, Huang Zhan still flew into the sky and was directly kicked out of the challenge arena.


    Huang Zhan was directly defeated. Everything happened so fast that the two fought for no more than a minute, and Nanmen Maple had been crushed successfully.


    The whole audience was stunned. Huang Zhan was unwilling to fall under the challenge arena and was unable to speak. Huang Kun was also deceived. Nanmen Maple was so strong, which was not in line with common sense!


    Nanmen Feng then said slightly to Huang Zhan, "you lost. Should the first place in the list be mine?"


    After that, Nanmen Feng stepped down and came to Huang Kun step by step. Huang Kun would look gloomy, but he remembered clearly the bet he had made with Nanmen Feng.


    He has lost now. When he meets Nanmen Feng once in the future, he is going to call Nanmen Feng''s grandpa for life


    When Nanmen Feng came to Huang Kun, everyone''s eyes were also projected, which made Huang Kun don''t know what to do. Grandpa Nanmen Feng shouted in front of so many people, but he lost a lot of face!


    How can he stay in Nanyang in the future?


    No, he must deny the bet. His reputation can''t be ruined!


    Before Nanmen Feng spoke, Huang Kun said directly, "very good. You actually won. It''s really powerful. In that case, I won''t say much. Let''s go first."


    Seeing Huang Kun''s refusal, Nanmen Feng grabbed Huang Kun''s clothes directly to prevent him from escaping. "Where are you going? Have you forgotten something? Brother Huang Kun?"


    When Huang Kun knew that things were bad, he turned to Nanmen Feng and said coldly, "boy, stay on the front line and meet me in the future. If you annoy me, you really won''t live long."


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed and directly exerted himself with one hand. Unexpectedly, he threw Huang Kun onto the challenge arena. "Huang Kun, do you want to fight me?"


    After that, Nanmen Feng walked straight towards Huang Kun in the challenge arena.


    Huang Kun, who was thrown out and fell on the challenge arena, looked shocked and miserable. The fall was really painful.


    And everyone had to sigh that Nanmen Maple''s physical strength was terrible, and he threw a person directly onto the challenge arena.


    Looking at Nanmen Feng coming over, Huang Kun remembered that his cousin Huang Zhan was beaten by Nanmen Feng. Once he met Nanmen Feng, wouldn''t he be dead?


    He hurriedly said, "don''t come here. I won''t fight, I won''t fight!"


    Nanmen Feng still came up and said, "then you should fulfill the bet first."


    Huang Kun immediately hesitated and called Nanmen Feng grandpa in public. How can he do such a thing.


    But looking at Nanmen Feng walking in step by step, he really meant to fight. He was also frightened. He just closed his eyes and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed: "well, this is the real man. Dare it?"


    Then nanmenfeng left this place directly


    Nanmen Feng left directly, but everyone was hoodwinked. "What did Huang Kun call the man just now?"


    "It looks like a page."


    "You fart, that''s grandpa!"


    "Ah..."


    In this way, the farce ended, and nanmenfeng got the first place in the list.


    So did nanmenfeng. He got the opportunity to enter the cultivation room for one month.


    Of course, this challenge arena war will certainly be watched by some Nanyang University. Nanmen Feng warned himself to be careful. I can''t use my flame and Qi.


    After that, he can only use his physical strength. Anyway, his physical strength is amazing. It''s not too much to say that he practices his physical strength hard.


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng came to the cultivation room without nonsense and went through the process directly, that is, he got the quota for one month in the cultivation room.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say much, so he directly devoted himself to cultivation.


    In a month! He must improve his strength to the third level of Wang Jin!


    By the way, I want to know a little about the introduction of sword meaning. A month later, he is ready to make a big move!


    If you don''t talk much, you can enter the cultivation.


    The cultivation process was boring. A month later, Nanmen Maple finally succeeded in cultivation. With the help of Xuanmu breathing code and practice room. Nanmen Feng was finally promoted to the third level of Wang Jin.


    Not only that, no one bothered within a month. Nanmen Maple prepared the previous preparations!


    Out of the cultivation room, you come to a hidden place, and the skeleton appears on its own initiative.


    The skull looked at the South Gate maple and said, "the preparation has been completed. Now you have been promoted to the third level of Wang Jin."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "did you do what you had to do before?"


    The skull said slightly, "do you know the strength of Mu''s master?"


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s about Wang Jin''s eight or nine. I''ll go to Lei''s house and discuss it with Cao Lei later."


    Yes, what Nanmen Feng prepares is to destroy the Mu family owner, who once made Nanmen Feng angry. Powerful beasts broke into his Mu family territory and killed humans. He was unmoved.


    With this alone, nanmenfeng will have to kill him!


    He won''t move the rest of the Mu family. All he wants is to kill the Mu family owner. This is also a good time to exercise.


    After a rough discussion, they went directly to Lei''s house. Before that, he must have a good understanding of the strength of Mu family.


    When he comes to Lei''s house, Cao Lei comes out to meet him again. It is still Cao Lei''s residence. Nanmen Maple dragged down his mask and cloak, and once revealed his true face for a long time. Nanmen Maple was relaxed and happy.


    Cao Lei looked at it and said, "ah! Brother Xiufeng, you have improved your strength again? Wang Jin, third class!"

 Chapter 1542

    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "yes, it has been advanced not long ago. Now I''m looking for you. I have something to ask."


    Cao leilian hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? As long as I know, I won''t hide anything."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "do you know the strength of the Mu family owner in binglu city?"


    Cao Lei was puzzled. He didn''t know what Nanmen Feng asked, but he answered truthfully: "it should be the level of Wang Jinba. He clearly has entered the level of Wang Jinjiu, but he was possessed by evil not long ago and his strength has regressed. I''m afraid he can recover after a while of cultivation? What do you want, brother Xiufeng?"


    Nanmen Feng listens, smiles and claps well. Wang Jinba is at the same level, so he is much easier to deal with. God helps me


    Nanmen Feng also didn''t hide what he wanted and said to Cao Lei, "I''m going to kill Mu''s master."


    Cao Lei is shocked! It''s a big move to kill the owner of a family! You know, a family leader is not low in strength, but also a powerful force of Nanyang County. It is difficult for Nanyang County to accept the death of any one.


    Therefore, the struggle between families is not too obvious. Generally, people from the princess''s house of Nanyang County will reconcile it. So for a long time, no family leader has been killed.


    Nanmenfeng''s way of doing this is obviously to ignite the fire.


    Cao Lei hurriedly said, "the strength of the Mu family leader is not bad. There are many strong Wang Jin in the Mu family. Brother Xiufeng can''t be reckless."


    Cao Lei doesn''t ask Nanmen Feng why he wants to kill Mu''s family owner. He believes that Nanmen Feng won''t kill for no reason. There must be a reason.


    After hearing this, Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind. Needless to say, in a moment, I will leave directly and go to kill the Mu family owner. After the matter is over, I will come back to you."


    Cao Lei also wanted to say what to persuade the South Gate maple, but there was someone outside the door.


    The maple in the South Gate frowned slightly and duanmuqing? He is also a trustworthy person, but Nanmen Feng is not stupid enough to reveal his identity.


    After hearing this, Cao Lei hurriedly said, "please come quickly!"


    At this moment, Nan Maple asked, "brother Cao Lei, what is your royal highness coming from your royal highness?"


    Cao Lei also said blankly, "I don''t know. She''s never been to my house. I don''t know what''s going on today."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "well, talk to her if you have something. Remember, don''t divulge my news. I''ll go first. I''ll leave for binglu city immediately."


    Cao Lei looked worried. Although this action seems simple, there are too many things in it. There are many unknowns and dangers whether it is about Nanyang County, interests or safety.


    Nanmen maple leaves in such a hurry and recklessly, I''m afraid it will suffer a great loss. Of course, Nanmen Feng knows this, but he can''t wait. He must solve this matter quickly, otherwise it will be difficult in the future.


    He was afraid that his identity would be revealed, so he had to leave Nanyang County or even the Seven Star Dynasty. There would be no such opportunity in the future.


    Of course, once the operation is successful and the Mu family''s owner is removed, he will be quiet for a period of time, and then go to his hometown biansen city to ask the strong family, the stone family and other families! Trying to find the reason why Nanjia disappeared overnight!


    Nanmenfeng has thought about everything. He has ignored the danger of killing the Mu family owner. Nothing is absolutely safe.


    Cao Lei was also worried and said to Nanmen Feng, "brother Xiufeng, be careful. When you succeed, you will return to Lei''s house. There will be nothing."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "OK! Then I''ll go."


    After that, Nanmen Feng was ready to leave, but at this moment, a female voice sounded outside the door: "go? Where are you going?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He must be familiar with the sound. This is not duanmuqing. Who is it?


    At this moment, Duan MuQing has entered Cao Lei''s residence. She is still so cold and gorgeous. Her beautiful appearance makes people linger and forget to return.


    When Cao Lei saw it, he said, "Your Highness, your humble abode."


    The South Gate maple is also puzzled: "what? Cousin, is she your highness?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately hid himself in order not to reveal his identity. Fortunately, he had put on a mask when he said goodbye to Cao Lei. Otherwise things will happen.


    As soon as Cao Lei heard it, he immediately responded. "Yes, Cao Feng''s cousin. This is the royal highness of Duan Mu Qing, the daughter of the princess, and the first generation of the younger generation in Nanyang today."


    The South Gate Maple was surprised and hurriedly respectfully directed at Dumu Qing Road: "have seen your royal highness!"


    Cao Lei also introduced to the Duan Mu Qing Nan Maple Road: "Princess highness, this is my cousin, just came to Nanyang, has entered the University, make a contribution to Nanyang."


    Duanmuqing glanced at Nanmen Feng and said slightly, "it''s so good. Wang Jinsan''s strength is good. He is qualified to become a xuanzi of Nanyang."


    South Gate Maple Lane busy road: "thank you, your highness compliments, since your royal highness looks for cousin, I''ll go first..."


    Nanmen Feng said that he wanted to leave. He had been lowering the sound line just now for fear that Duan MuQing would recognize it, but his sound line improved well and lowered it. It was almost the same as the original sound.


    Nanmen Feng must hurry to leave.


    But Duan MuQing said, "don''t go. Wait first. I''m here to find you today."


    The South Gate maple and Cao Lei were all shocked and hurriedly stabilized. The South Gate Maple smiled and said, "I don''t know what your highness is looking for."


    Duan MuQing sat down directly and said slightly, "you have a good talent. Now you have been regarded as the key training by the University. Ask me to find you and take you back for training."


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, focusing on training? There''s no need to call duanmuqing to find herself, right? There''s always something wrong with this.


    At this moment, Cao Lei has poured duanmuqing tea. Duanmuqing takes a sip, and Lengyan continues, "Cao Feng, right? I ask you, where did you come from?"


    Nanmen Feng had long been prepared and said, "in a hidden place far away, it is not under the jurisdiction of any country. There is really no future for development, so he came to take refuge in cousin Cao Lei."


    Duanmuqing nodded and continued, "did you enter Nanyang border from tianwu?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. What he did was extremely hidden. How could duanmuqing know? I''m afraid it was revealed when he entered the Nanyang border.


    However, this is no big deal. Nanmen Feng can casually perfunctory the past: "yes, I don''t understand when I first arrived, so I just came over."


    Duan MuQing nodded and continued: "I heard that you have good boxing skills. I don''t know how good your Qi strength is? Release your Qi strength and let me see?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. Is this the investigation team leader? Why do you have to investigate everything and release your anger? Release a piece of wool. Once released, it will leak. Nanmen Maple must pass perfunctorily.


    But display slight skill before an expert in South Gate Maple was ready to do things. Cao Lei had already exported to help the South Maple hide: "princess, how can my cousin teach you to do anything in front of you?" or "I''ll have a little more work to do with my cousin. How can I take him to the University in a few days?"


    Nanmen Feng was helpless immediately. This statement was strange. Nanmen Feng always felt that duanmuqing didn''t believe it.


    When Cao Lei, the maple of the south gate, was nervous, duanmuqing said directly, "that''s OK, it''s not urgent..."


    Cao Lei and nanmenfeng were relieved immediately. Fortunately, they fooled it over.


    No, at the same time, nanmenfeng also found a problem. He hasn''t released his strength and will leak sooner or later


    £» Nanmenfeng also immediately thought of a comprehensive plan. Once the owner of the Mu family succeeds, he will always stay at Cao''s house and occasionally go to Nanyang University. He must be prepared.


    After all, now that they have been targeted by universities and regarded as key training objects, they don''t release their anger and come out like something. Isn''t this an intentional disclosure of identity?


    Therefore, nanmenfeng has to go to Nanyang University less, and he has to go around occasionally to avoid being said by others.


    Waiting for the time to come is also a direct showdown. But I''m afraid it''s too early.


    Nanmen maple, who secretly thought, was also a little distracted. At this moment, Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng without blinking, then turned his head and said, "Xiufeng, sit down and have a cup of tea when you are tired?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "OK. Thank you..."


    But as soon as he finished, nanmenfeng was immediately hoodwinked! What did duanmuqing call him just now! Xiufeng? Nanmen Feng thought he had heard wrong! He must keep calm!


    At the moment, Cao Lei also frowned. He heard Xiufeng that duanmuqing had just called clearly! Isn''t duanmuqing shouting wrong?


    However, Nanmen Maple also responded directly. Now even Cao Lei has been blinded.


    The scene was once embarrassing. Nanmenfeng stood in place, thinking about what to do to show the most calm appearance, and was not suspected by duanmuqing.


    Duanmuqing said directly, "Xiufeng. Don''t pretend, I know it''s you."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. He didn''t know where he had leaked his horse, but what can he do now? Duanmuqing recognized it. Can he continue to install it?


    Nanmen Feng also said frankly, "you really recognized it."


    After that, Nanmen Maple took off his mask and showed his real face. This is the original face of Nanmen maple.


    Duanmuqing also smiled and said excitedly, "it''s really you, Xiufeng!"


    Nanmen Feng could only nod and ask, "how did you know it was me?"


    Duanmuqing said proudly, "how else can you know, just guess, your voice, your direction and action..."


    Duanmuqing then said what she guessed. Nanmenfeng also suddenly realized and smiled: "unexpectedly, I still have a lot of horsefeet."


    Duan MuQing nodded. She had lost her previous cool and gorgeous look and said, "hum, I don''t guess for myself. When are you going to tell me?"


    Nanmen Feng and Cao Lei are speechless. How did this duanmuqing change like this.


    South Gate Maple immediately interrupted, "well, your highness, in fact, I don''t need to guess. I''m ready to tell you now. I was just teasing you."


    Duanmuqing didn''t believe: "really?"


    Nanmen Maple immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "right, right."


    Duan MuQing snorted and turned his head: "I believe you for the time being. Also, don''t worry, I will never reveal anything about you."


    The South Gate maple is also positive: "thank you, your highness. Besides, I have something to do now. I can''t wait. I have to go. What''s wrong with you? Ask Cao Lei, how is it?"


    Duanmuqing saw that nanmenfeng had something urgent. Naturally, he wouldn''t stay much. He said, "well, we''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 1543

    Nanmen Feng nodded and stopped. Wearing a mask and cloak, he left immediately.


    Next, Duan MuQing asked Cao Lei about Nanmen maple, such as how he escaped from Norman forest, such as Nanmen Maple


    After Nanmen Feng left Lei''s house, he decided to walk directly to binglu city. The distance from binglu city is based on the cultivation of Nanmen Feng.


    It should not be difficult to arrive in a day.


    Nanmen Feng started directly and took off his mask. Nanmen Feng was afraid that the black cloak he was wearing would fall and reveal Cao Feng''s ugly appearance. Therefore, Nanmen Feng should make a comprehensive plan to prevent accidents.


    So Nanmen Maple has now taken off his mask, and under his cloak is the original appearance of Nanmen maple.


    One day later, Nanmen Maple has come to binglu City, which is bustling with people coming and going.


    And Nanmen Maple''s eyes directly focused on the direction of Mu''s house in the distance.


    Nanmen Feng decided to rest for a day, that is, he directly made a big noise in the Mu family, directly killed the master of the Mu family, and made a quick decision.


    After solving the problem of Mu''s family owner, Nanmen Feng has reached a goal, and what he has been thinking for a long time can be ended.


    Nanmen Feng directly entered a teahouse and paid his only three Tianjin copper coins. Nanmen Feng is now penniless and wants to cry without tears.


    Nanmenfeng can only drink tea here with three Tianjin copper coins. Where to sleep at night is still a big problem.


    Nanmenfeng is drinking tea. He is worried about where to sleep. It really hurts the custom.


    I took a big sip of tea. This kind of tea is like boiled water. It''s the same how to drink it. Where can I enjoy it.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng actually heard the chat at the next table, which also made Nanmen Feng hear a great interesting story. "Hey, have you heard? The Gang Mu family will marry tomorrow!"


    Nanmenfeng came to the steel family. He met the younger generation of the steel family. That steel crack wanted to kill sister and brother Mu Shuiqing. If it weren''t for Nanmen Feng, sister and brother Mu Shuiqing would be dead now.


    The two families clearly have a deep hatred. Why did they marry again? Nanmen Feng couldn''t guess, so he had to rely on the chat of several big men next to him. "Of course I heard. It''s a big deal. It''s clear that the two Gangmu families are incompatible. They fight openly and secretly all year round. Now there''s something strange about their marriage."


    "Don''t you understand? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! I heard that the steel family owner went to a relic to look for treasures and was seriously injured. Now his strength has fallen sharply. It''s difficult to return to the peak without the help of natural materials and earth treasures."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. In this way, Nanmen Feng has heard a little. The Mu family is afraid that the steel family had to marry for peace because the strength of the steel family owner fell sharply?


    Sure enough, as soon as Nanmen Maple finished his analysis, the man came out as Nanmen Maple thought. "Also, this time, it''s the marriage between Gang crack, the eldest young master of the steel family, and Mu Shuiqing, the eldest young lady of the Mu family. Gang crack, the eldest young master, wants to become a door-to-door son-in-law, ha ha!"


    Many people laughed. The steel family was really unlucky. Even the young master of his family wanted to be a door-to-door son-in-law. What a pity.


    Nanmen Feng guessed that the steel family might have to hand in some treasures to make the Mu family so willing to give up. The Mu family owner is ruthless and can do everything for interests. Nanmen Feng has seen it.


    And Nanmen Feng also guessed that Mu Shuiqing didn''t like steel crack, and then he was forced to marry by the family. What are they drawing? It''s the treasure that the steel family wants to hand over.


    The Mu family was afraid of continuing to fight, even if they robbed something, they also decided to marry.


    After all, even if the strength of the steel family''s owner drops sharply, the steel family''s heritage is not weak, and the rest are not affected. The Mu family still has some trouble if they want to rob the steel family.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng smiles, he has a plan. Will his trouble be very interesting? Once the Mu family owner dies, the strength of the two families may be equal again, and the difference will not be too big.


    In this way, the marriage between the two families will not continue 100%. Mu Shuiqing was forced. Maybe steel crack was also forced.


    Anyway, both of them will be released if they are forced. The two countries will continue to maintain equal strength and develop peacefully.


    Nanmen Feng felt that he had done another good deed. Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed and provoked others'' eyes. Nanmen Feng immediately reacted and coughed twice to hide embarrassment.


    Then he took a sip of tea and left in a hurry.


    The skull also immediately said, "you boy, the end of this trip is uncertain. Don''t be careless."


    Nanmen Feng nodded immediately.


    Nanmenfeng then found a place to rest everywhere. Waiting for the next day.


    The next day, many guests entered the house with gifts.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know how the marriage is going on, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t care much. He''ll go in and kill him later.


    First of all, you have to enter the Mu family first and find the owner of the Mu family first. If you can, nanmenfeng still wants to see how the wedding will be held.


    The gatekeepers of Mu family are several elders of Mu family and Mu Shuidong! He is the brother of Mu Shuiqing, one of the protagonists today.


    Not long ago, nanmenfeng taught him a lesson.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Mu''s defense. They were happy and relaxed in defense. Only the front door is guarded by a lot of people. Nanmen Maple looked at the wall. It''s not high. You can jump over it.


    Nanmen Feng thought about it and did it. He found a hidden place. When there was no one around, he turned over and passed.


    When he came to Mu''s house, he didn''t pass by guard. Nanmen Maple immediately felt the direction with the most traffic. Just walk over.


    Nanmen Feng was worried. He was wearing a cloak. There seemed to be something wrong. He was afraid it would lead to the interrogation of the guard.


    What should I do? I haven''t found the Mu family owner yet. I''m reluctant to rush. But don''t worry.


    Nanmen Feng is worried that it will be very troublesome for Nanmen Feng to take action later and the Mu family owner has help.


    However, Nanmen Feng thought that there was still no such possibility. Be bold.


    After thinking for a long time, Nanmen Feng became more and more annoyed. He directly put on his cloak and went over. What are you afraid of! Just harden it.


    What about wearing a cloak? There are countless wonders in the world. It''s normal to put on a cloak.


    Then nanmenfeng came directly and boldly to the outside of Mu''s house. At the moment, there is a vast sea of people here, and many people are walking into Mu''s hall.


    Nanmen Feng concluded that most of the senior management of the Mu family must receive gifts and prepare for them.


    Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry. Wait until the Mu family owner comes out, and Nanmen Feng also wants to think about what the wedding looks like.


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple picked up a spiritual fruit from a table and chewed it up. He directly found a seat and sat down.


    At the moment, there are several people sitting on this table, including women, big men and a young generation.


    When Nanmen Maple sat down, they looked at Nanmen Maple suspiciously. They didn''t know who Nanmen Maple was? Why do you wear a black cloak to prevent people from seeing its face


    Nanmen Feng also left the family, and then he no longer paid more attention to them, but stared at Mu''s hall.


    Nanmen Feng was also helpless. Unexpectedly, he wore a cloak and didn''t show his face. No one came to ask him.


    Sure enough, he was too worried.


    Now, outside the hall, hundreds of tables were placed neatly, and many people were already seated. It''s almost full.


    Nanmen Feng calculated that the wedding should be almost held, right?


    At the front of hundreds of tables, sitting on several tables are the relatives of gang family and Mu family.


    Each one has a strong breath. They are almost old people. They are definitely the high-level of the two families.


    After thinking about it, I heard the skull sneer: "really counsellor, whatever these people do, they can work directly in a moment."


    Nanmenfeng was helpless. When did he become so worried? Maybe it was because he made trouble at someone else''s wedding for the first time. And it must be known all over the city.


    Even in Nanyang County, someone will know and send someone down to investigate.


    It''s big.


    Suddenly, on the table where Nanmen Feng was located, several men came again, and soon filled the table.


    Nanmen Feng left these people. He was not young, but his strength was only Lingjin level.


    Their arrival also looked at Nanmen Maple together. They were very confused about why Nanmen Maple was wearing a cloak.


    Suddenly, a man said slightly, "today, but my cousin''s father''s brother''s wife''s cousin''s granddaughter''s wedding, today asked me to touch the light. Originally, I didn''t want to come, but after all, face still needs to be given. I have to come."


    As soon as he finished, a man flattered: "brother, you''re really powerful. It''s even related to Mu''s family."


    The boasting man said repeatedly, "of course, I tell you, in fact, today''s bride was going to marry my son, but there was no way. Finally, because I denied the engagement, otherwise today''s groom would be my son!"


    There are people chattering and flattering nearby immediately. This kind of goods looks like bullshit. Spirit strength level strength. I''m afraid you''re not kidding?


    Nanmen maple is also speechless. Many people talk big, but the man is very powerful and has got the true story.


    Nanmen Feng also doesn''t understand. If he brags on such an occasion, isn''t he afraid of being kicked out? And that kinship, how so complicated!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help saying, "brother, I admire you very much."


    When the boasting man saw Nanmen Feng interrupt, he was mocking him! He couldn''t help getting angry and said slightly, "my friend, you''re wearing a cloak. I''m afraid there''s something shady? Or are you too ugly to show up?"


    He immediately launched a counterattack against Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer him again.


    Some of the men who flattered him next to him saw him make complaints about the South Gate maple. They followed him from the South Gate maple. "What are these people? They can all come to the wedding. They smell all the same, afraid they are going to eat and drink together."


    "Yes, I dare to speak unkindly. It''s really killing me! Brother mingniu, is it something like you that can ridicule?"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly laughed, mingniu? This name is quite suitable for him. He must be bragging.


    The bright cow looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "you''d better be careful when you speak. Don''t force me to do it. I''ll save Mu''s face. I don''t want to see blood today!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly. He was bragging all the time. What a boaster. Nanmen Feng also didn''t want to pay more attention to these people.


    Just ignore it.


    That mingniu was so angry that nanmenfeng ignored him! He boasted that no one had demolished his platform, and he was one of the best big people in his small place!

 Chapter 1544

    Have the sixth level strength of Lingjin! How can we tolerate Nanmen Maple ignoring!


    He directly patted the case, got up, looked at the maple in the south gate and said coldly, "I said I don''t want to see blood today. I''ll come and kneel down and beg for mercy if not!"


    Immediately, mingniu deliberately leaked a trace of coercion and attacked Nanmen maple.


    After all, the gap between Nanmen maple and its strength is not a bit. Nanmen Maple deliberately hides its own breath. Let the rest of the spirit level think that he is just a level person with little difference.


    The threat of this kind of goods can be easily solved by Nanmen Maple even if there are ten more, no, 100 more.


    It''s just a bit of pressure. I''m afraid he''s not joking with Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng still ignored the pressure and didn''t even look at it. Seeing that deterrence was useless, mingniu was also embarrassed. He coughed twice and then said, "I''ll tell you for the last time!"


    "Hey! What are you doing? What are you doing? You can''t let go of the pressure and make trouble at Miss Mu''s wedding! You want to make trouble?"


    As soon as mingniu finished, several Mu family guards came and directly scolded mingniu who was standing up. Mingniu was immediately and obediently sat down. He didn''t dare to look up at the Mujia guards.


    Nanmen Feng almost laughed. Do you dare to blow such a cow with this promise? I really can''t make Nanmen Feng laugh.


    Mingniu was very embarrassed. Someone demolished his desk and his face was lost. Several guards of the Mu family dare to scold him like this. The cowhide he just blew no longer exists.


    Even the men who flattered him were embarrassed, lowered their heads and speechless, hurriedly picked up the spiritual fruit food on the table and ate it to hide their embarrassment.


    When several Mu family guards left, mingniu raised his head again and glared at Nanmen Maple!


    But he never dared to get up and release his pressure again, for fear that someone would throw him out in a moment.


    He could only look at Feng Leng at the south gate and hum, "these guards don''t recognize me. Fortunately, I''m good and didn''t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, these guards can still live?"


    Ming Niu immediately pulled off his cowhide again to cover up his embarrassment, which made several embarrassed men eating no longer flatter him.


    He is really alone and embarrassed now.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "come on? Just like you, don''t brag and be down-to-earth, otherwise you''ll die soon."


    Ming Niu was angry and didn''t know how to retort: "you!"


    At this time, nanmenfeng first met one of the family who came here, and someone spoke.


    The big man asked mingniu and said, "are you the famous brother mingniu! One against two! It''s because someone provoked you and you destroyed his family!"


    As soon as Ming Niu heard this, he immediately raised his head and said slightly, "yes! It''s me!"


    Immediately, the three members of the family looked at mingniu with envy.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Just because someone provoked him, he destroyed other people''s family?


    How can anyone do such a thing!


    Nanmen Feng wanted to tease mingniu. Unexpectedly, he did such a thing. Nanmen Feng smiled coldly. Such people can''t stay


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng looked at the big man in the family and said respectfully to mingniu: "Lord mingniu, please accept children as disciples! My son has excellent talent. He will not bother Lord mingniu."


    As soon as mingniu heard this, he looked at Nanmen Feng with a sneer. It was obvious that he was undermining his strength. He thought he had rejected a little face.


    Nanmen Feng was not surprised. The people sitting in the last row of them were all people with weak sects and low strength.


    It''s useless to pull so much.


    Ming Niu continued to say proudly, "I can''t accept disciples. After all, I can''t accept anyone at will."


    It''s hard for Ming Niu to act. He thinks he''s a big man. If he has an apprentice, he''s really rampant!


    At this moment, the big man of the family no longer spoke. It was the fifteen or sixteen year old boy, that is, the big man''s son, who spoke directly.


    He respectfully said to mingniu, "Lord mingniu, I have a unique talent! Please accept me as an apprentice. I want to be free and kill everywhere like you!"


    Mingniu laughed and pretended to be profound and unpredictable: "I''m in a dilemma like you. You know my strength and accept disciples..."


    Nanmen Feng can''t listen anymore. What he''s looking at is a young man of his own age boasting about his talent?


    15 or 16 years old, third class? What gift is this?


    Nanmen Feng could only interrupt: "stop talking. There are so many words. One by one, they think they are really a figure? Be honest and do things in a down-to-earth manner."


    Nanmenfeng didn''t want to meddle. But Nanmen Feng couldn''t help it. He had to teach a lesson. It was good for them to listen, and ignored them if they didn''t listen.


    However, as soon as the maple at the South Gate finished, the cow went crazy. He directly picked up a spiritual fruit and threw it to the maple at the south gate.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and snorted coldly. The lingguo stopped in the air independently, and then fell into Nanmen Maple''s hands.


    Mingniu was demolished by Nanmen Maple again and again. He couldn''t help it. He felt that Nanmen Maple was just an ordinary thing. There were no big people who came to this table to attend the wedding.


    What''s more, Nanmen Maple has been demolished again and again. In addition, he is a bragging king in his small place. No one took him down at all.


    It was because he destroyed his family that everyone was afraid.


    But when he came to Mu''s house, his rank was a rank that could be seen everywhere, and he was still in the lower class!


    He was so boastful that Nanmen Feng had to feel sorry for him. This character will never live too long.


    Ming Niu is gnashing his teeth. Looking at the maple in the south gate, he said coldly, "I remember you! How dare you take off your mask! Your death will come soon!"


    The young man in the family also wanted mingniu to take him as an apprentice. He also directly laughed at Nanmen Feng and said, "I don''t think he dare. What rubbish, he insulted mingniu in his cloak. Do you think he has no fear?"


    Seeing that someone supported him, mingniu calmed down a little and said slightly to Nanmen Feng, "why? I really don''t dare to take off my cloak? I thought it was a powerful role. It turned out to be a coward."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and didn''t want to pay attention to them anymore. Nanmen Feng didn''t want to be nosy to avoid more trouble.


    Now, nanmenfeng just wants to wait for the emergence of Muyang mountain, the owner of the Mu family!


    Seeing that Nanmen Maple didn''t move and didn''t reply, mingniu thought Nanmen Maple was really afraid and didn''t dare to take off his cloak.


    Therefore, mingniu is also more and more bold. He not only insults Nanmen maple, but also takes lingguo from the table and smashes Nanmen Maple from time to time.


    Nanmen Feng was also angry at this moment, although the spirit fruit thrown didn''t hit him. But mingniu''s words and actions angered Nanmen maple to a great extent.


    Nanmen Feng suppressed his anger and made himself not to kill mingniu directly.


    But the more tolerant Nanmen maple is, the more angry mingniu and others are. "Come on, take off your cloak! I will send you to die in the future."


    "Yes, a counsellor dare not even take off his cloak. He''s really laughing to death."


    "Lord mingniu, don''t compete with him any more. He''s just a man who talks with his cloak. I really think no one knows when he''s wearing his cloak. It''s true."


    Nanmen Feng sighed. How come these people are so careless? Is mingniu strong? It''s really strong in the eyes of the rest of the table.


    But for Nanmen maple, it is dispensable. Nanmen maple is finally unbearable. He directly took off his cloak!


    This is the true face of Nanmen maple. It is very beautiful and handsome. Age is also known at a glance.


    After Nanmen Feng took off his cloak, he said angrily, "why, what can you do when you see me?"


    Suddenly, mingniu couldn''t help laughing, causing many people at other tables to look sideways.


    Mingniu said with a smile: "I''ll go. It''s a little boy. I thought it was a big man. I''m dead."


    "It''s just a little fart. It''s really ridiculous to dare to ridicule brother mingniu."


    "Brother mingniu, he''s just a little boy. It''s really disappointing. I think brother mingniu will show his skill again. He can crush one hand."


    The young man in the family couldn''t help but say, "I don''t think he can eat grapes. He said grapes are sour. It shows that Lord Niu is powerful, so he mocked so."


    I heard mingniu say, "boy, look at your youth. I have a large number of adults, so I let you go, but your elders. I can''t let you go. Who told you to ridicule me? Everyone knows that I have revenge. After all, because I have strong strength and hard character..."


    Next, Ming Niu talks endlessly. The title of bragging king is well deserved.


    Someone immediately flattered: "brother mingniu, as expected, adults have a lot. I''m convinced."


    Then someone scolded Nanmen Feng and said, "quickly tell your elder''s name and let Lord mingniu show his skill and let your family fly!"


    Immediately, several people laughed.


    Nanmen Feng even smiled with them, and his killing intention jumped out of his eyes!


    Ming Niu is a man who must die. He has become the must kill list of Nanmen Maple!


    Say Nanmen Maple can, pull on Nanmen Maple''s family? This is taboo!


    The skeletons couldn''t see any more. They said slightly, "I''ll clean them up later."


    Nanmen Maple will naturally do so!


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was also smiling, mingniu and others thought Nanmen Feng was stupid, so they said, "Hey, boy, stupid? It''s rubbish. I haven''t done it yet, and what I said is only to your elders, so you don''t have to worry about your safety... Ha ha!"


    When mingniu finished, a lot of people laughed with him.


    Nanmen Feng''s fist has been clenched, but he knows that now is not the time to fight. As soon as the Mu family owner appears, there will be a good play.


    At this moment, mingniu continued to ask, "tell me your elder''s name quickly, or I won''t blame you for being rude. Otherwise, come and kneel down now! Then call grandpa twice. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    Ming Niu continued to ridicule, but Nanmen Feng frowned and ignored. Everyone thought Nanmen Feng was afraid, and they were too happy.


    Bully a teenager. It''s rare for them to encounter such interesting things. As everyone knows, they are in great danger.


    Mingniu just wanted to continue, but before he found hundreds of tables, there were five or six people in the Mu family hall!


    Each one has a strong breath, and they are all at the level of Wang Jin! They are the real senior executives of Gangmu family!

 Chapter 1545

    When Nanmen Maple looked at it, he found Muyang mountain directly! Master Mu!


    Nanmen Feng found a portrait of Muyang mountain from Cao Lei! Now, as soon as I look, it is the man standing among those people!


    At this moment, the Lord Zheng had already appeared. At first glance, the Ming Niu continued to hold his head high and boasted to several people around him: "I had a good relationship with Muyang mountain in those years, and I fought with him in the world. If I didn''t value power, there would be a Ming family now, alas."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t stand it. He is a king of strength and a generation older than you. What world are you fighting in? As a spirit level person, what qualifications do you have to set up a family?


    While boasting, Muyang mountain also looked around the audience. With a happy face and a red face, it doesn''t look like a regression of strength.


    It seems that the strength of the steel family owner fell sharply and he was forced to marry his Mu family, which made him very happy. The eldest young master of the steel family, a man went to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    After years of fighting, he always got the upper hand in the Mu family!


    His strength regressed because he was anxious to be promoted to Huangjin level. He could recover after taking some time to practice.


    But the steel family owner is different. He has to rely on a panacea to recover. And how can such a panacea be so easy to get.


    And even with such a panacea, it takes a long time to refine and absorb it. It''s a mistake that will be hated forever.


    And I heard that the steel family owner has no face to participate in the marriage. I''m afraid his heart has been cold, and he has no face and no mood to come.


    The Muyang mountain thought he was a big winner.


    After looking around the audience, Muyang mountain coughed twice and gathered his strength slightly towards the humanity of the audience: "distinguished guests, welcome to the little girl''s wedding. I''m here. Thank you for your support."


    Many people immediately stood up and said, "master Mu is polite."


    Even mingniu stood up, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Mu is really. I''m joking. Thank you for coming."


    Now Muyang mountain smiled and turned his head. Looking at the rear, he saw a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe walking out of the hall.


    This is not mu Shuiqing. Who is it?


    Today''s mushuiqing is really beautiful. Even Nanmen maple is praised.


    And almost everyone else''s eyes are white. Red lips, flame, very moving.


    The maple in the South Gate doesn''t see the steel crack. I don''t know where I''ve gone. Now what will Mu Shuiqing do when he comes out?


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t think much anymore. Now Muyang mountain has appeared and is about to start.


    Mu Shuiqing walked out of the Mu family hall and inadvertently left the position of Nanmen maple, which frowned slightly.


    Now Nanmen Feng doesn''t wear a cloak to cover up his face. At such a distance, Nanmen Feng doesn''t know if Mu Shuiqing will recognize him.


    Nanmen Maple simply doesn''t wear a black cloak. Directly take off is a white robe.


    Mu Shuiqing seems to frown slightly when looking at the South Gate maple, as if she saw the South Gate maple.


    However, she also reacted later and no longer looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng also clenched his fist slightly and was preparing.


    At this moment, Mu Shuidong came from behind hundreds of tables and went directly to muyangshan and others on the Mujia hall.


    When he passed by Nanmen Feng, he turned around and was stunned.


    Suddenly he stumbled and couldn''t speak!


    As soon as mingniu saw it, he knew it was the young master of Mu family. Seeing that he was staggering, he also got up and quickly held the master of Mu water: "young master mu, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Shuidong was so excited that he waved his hand away from mingniu. Mu Shuidong looked at Nanmen maple and said slightly, "you, you are Nanmen Maple? Aren''t you dead!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "dead? Who told you."


    Mushui Dongli Ma said: "it is well known that you were killed in Norman forest! Kill powerful beasts across levels, save Cao Lei and save the princess! Sacrifice your life for justice! It is an enemy two against Nanyang tianwu two geniuses!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. I''m afraid Cao Lei spread these things. After thinking that Nanmen Feng was dead, Cao Lei spread Nanmen Feng''s reputation. Instead of dying without a sense of existence!


    Nanmenfeng is also a little grateful to Cao Lei.


    Nanmen Feng thought why Mu Shuidong was surprised. It turned out that his deeds and his death suddenly appeared again. To scare him?


    Mu Shuidong was exclaiming at the moment, which made many people look sideways. Even Muyang mountain looked at it, but it was a little far away and covered by the crowd. He could hardly see the surprise of his grandson at the moment.


    Muyang mountain can only shout: "Dong''Er? What''s the matter? Why are you yelling!"


    At the moment, what Mu Shuidong said may not be heard by people farther away, but people at mingniu table can hear it clearly!


    Mingniu wondered why Mu Shuidong was so afraid of Nanmen maple. When he looked at Nanmen maple, he guessed that Nanmen Maple had something to do with Mu Shuidong!


    Ming Niu smiled and knew that it was time to make meritorious service! He wants to deal with Nanmen maple and make mushuidong value him.


    Nanmen Feng also stood up directly, stretched his waist, looked at Mu Shuidong and said slightly, "today I''m here for nothing else, just to avenge a few months ago. Go away, I don''t want to touch you."


    Mu Shuidong''s pupils widened immediately. He frowned when he thought about it. He heard about it a few months ago!


    So nanmenfeng came to see his grandpa. He was stunned and dared not say a word.


    And the Ming cow was also dissatisfied. Facing the South Gate maple, he said, "boy, what are you talking about? Revenge? Just like you, you''d better be calm! Come out and talk with me!"


    Mingniu wants to take Nanmen Feng out and kill him! Win the trust of mushuidong! I have to say, it''s really a good abacus


    Nanmen Maple has now stood up, and the eyes of the whole audience have gathered on Nanmen maple.


    Muyang mountain also heard about the reputation of Nanmen maple. I have long warned myself that this genius must not be offended again.


    He thought that nanmenfeng didn''t know the truth about the last time, so he didn''t care much.


    But he hasn''t seen Nanmen maple, so even if Nanmen Maple stands up and shows him his face blatantly, he doesn''t know that this is Nanmen Maple!


    He can only frown and Mu Shuiqing appears. Now he is waiting for steel crack to come from the opposite side for a romantic wedding. They are well prepared. To shock the audience.


    But the steel crack hasn''t appeared yet. Like Nanmen maple, it''s obvious that something has happened!


    Muyang mountain can only coldly ask several strong men nearby: "who is this man? Stand up and do what! Who invited him!"


    The people nearby looked at each other. They didn''t know Nanmen Feng.


    While Mu Shuiqing trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes and sighed: "Grandpa, I know him..."


    Muyang mountain frowned and said slightly, "no matter who this person is, send someone to tell him to be safe. If not, kill him!"


    An old man next to Muyang mountain just nodded and was about to leave, but he was directly stopped by Mu Shuiqing.


    Muyang mountain frowned and asked, "Qing''er? What are you doing?"


    Mu Shuiqing shook his head and said, "Grandpa, when he comes, something big has happened in our Mu family..."


    Muyang mountain is shocked. Mu Shuiqing never talks disorderly, and her words prove that Nanmen maple is extremely dangerous! I''m afraid I''m here to stir up the game!


    In this way, he can''t wait to die! Don''t let others see jokes!


    But needless to say, nanmenfeng has already begun to do it!


    Boom! After Ming Niu pulled the cowhide, Nanmen Feng went straight to Ming Niu and said with a smile, "you can die."


    Mingniu was shocked, frowned and angry. He just wanted to scold Nanmen Maple again, but his breath of life was weakening sharply!


    As soon as Nanmen Feng wears the cloud, the secret dagger has passed through his heart! His pupils are dilated! I don''t know how to die!


    The whole audience was stunned at the same time! They all felt that the life breath of mingniu was weakening, and it had completely dissipated in a few seconds!


    Ming Niu is dead! No one can see how Nanmen Maple shot! But they know that this is the hand of Nanmen Feng!


    Because Nanmen Maple immediately showed an extremely dangerous smell in his hand at that moment! The appearance of silver awn is extremely terrible!


    Who is not the hand of Nanmen Feng?


    The audience was shocked! Nanmen Feng dares to kill at Mu''s wedding! How rampant!


    After Nanmen Feng killed Ming Niu, Mu Shuidong was scared and ran away. Nanmen Maple doesn''t care about him. A flame is a wave!


    The five or six people at the table with him and his family were blown to the ground. And that big table has been blown to pieces!


    They have not died and have been badly hurt. Nanmen maple is not too cruel. We must teach them a lesson, but we can''t pass it.


    The whole audience was stunned! Nanmen Feng killed even if he dared to make trouble openly! It broke the table and hurt everyone!


    This doesn''t pay attention to Mu''s family at all!


    Now, the top management of the Mu family are here, and there are many strong men in the steel family. Everyone thinks that the young man in white robes is young and frivolous


    "You see, this kind of person is to pretend to be forced and dare to make trouble on this occasion."


    "Yes, he will be miserable later. He is young and frivolous."


    Muyang mountain was already angry before hundreds of tables! He put his hands behind him, frowned and hummed coldly, "come on, go and take him away. A man of Wang Jin''s third grade, who thinks he is a teenager and a genius, dares to make trouble in my family?"


    An old man nodded slightly and went straight to the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng looked at it and laughed. Who is Wang Jin''s fourth grade? cannot withstand a single blow!


    See someone do it! It''s the strong man of Mu family. Many people know the strong man. They can''t help saying, "ha. Once this man makes a move, this rampant young man will die!"


    "It''s just that who thought it was making trouble turned out to be a teenager."


    Nanmen Feng listened to what he said and smiled helplessly. The Mu Shuiqing was already sad beside Muyang mountain. Nanmen Feng came again.


    The person she has been missing has come. She doesn''t know when she has fallen in love with Nanmen Feng.


    She likes his character and his appearance. Like everything about him.


    But she knows! Today, the maple comes from the south gate! The Mu family will be in great trouble! She also knew that she could never deserve such talents as Nanmen Feng.


    The strong man of the fourth grade of Wang Jin attacked Nanmen Feng at an amazing speed, which surprised countless people. He also scolded Nanmen Feng: "how dare you make trouble in my Mu family! Get my life!"

 Chapter 1546

    The smell of Wang Jin''s fourth class filled him. Nanmen Feng sneered and didn''t move. Stand where you are.


    Seeing this scene, no one is not shocked! All lament the madness of Nanmen Maple!


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned, and some people wiped their eyes unbelievably. There was silence!


    Because at this moment! The maple in the South Gate stretched out a hand, gathered its Qi and attacked it with a flame!


    Wang Jin''s fourth class strong man is also an exciting spirit. His body slows down. The flame of Nanmen maple is extremely fierce! The terrible smell can bring him a fatal feeling!


    But what about deceleration! It''s too late!


    He immediately launched the gas shield defense, bang!


    The flame and Qi hit the ground directly! The strong man of the fourth level of Wang Jin suddenly stumbled, his Qi shield was directly broken, and then he flew out upside down!


    This was the scene that made the whole audience silent!


    How powerful Nanmen maple is! How terrible! It turned out to be an ordinary attack, which made the man fly out upside down! Fall to the ground and scream!


    At present, no one is not surprised. No one dares to underestimate Nanmen maple. This Nanmen Maple fruit is really a little capital! No wonder you''re making trouble here!


    No one dares to ridicule Nanmen Feng, and no one dares to speak. They are watching how the Mu family should deal with this matter! How to deal with Nanmen Maple!


    Once it is not handled well, it will be a laughing stock! This is a wedding held by Mu family! Some people make trouble and can''t handle it well. You can imagine the result!


    Muyang mountain is shocked and breathless at the moment. This is because of anger!


    Nanmen Feng still stood in place at the moment, sneered, and said slightly to the strong man of Wang Jin''s fourth grade who was hit to the ground by him: "I didn''t mean to shoot you, and I don''t want to shoot anyone. Don''t try to die again. I''ll spare your life today."


    What a posture Nanmen maple is at the moment, which is the invincible posture of the strong! Don''t take Mu''s wedding as one thing, but also rampant words to advise people not to die!


    But no one dared to speak and ridicule Nanmen Maple! Because of what? Because nanmenfeng has the strength to say this! He''s strong!


    Even a strong man in the forefront of the Mu family is a direct turnover! Roughly speaking, nanmenfeng has the strength to make a fuss about the Mu family wedding.


    But they also feel that relying on Nanmen Maple alone is not enough to do it! After all, there is the first person in the Mu family! Muyang mountain!


    He''s in town! Everyone thinks that Nanmen Maple will die.


    Muyang mountain was completely angry at the moment, and roared at Nanmen Feng: "who are you! You are so rampant! I don''t care who you are! You will die today!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and found a stool to sit down, picked up a spiritual fruit and ate it.


    The Mu family guests at the next tables were far away from Nanmen maple, because Nanmen Maple didn''t know the depth of strength and only knew terror. Are you still sitting there if you don''t run?


    At this moment, the whole body of Nanmen Maple has become a vacuum zone. Remove Nanmen Maple! It was already empty, leaving many tables and chairs, and many spiritual fruits on the table.


    The posture of the strong is arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to Muyang mountain!


    After eating a mouthful of lingguo, Nanmen Maple crossed his legs and said loudly to Muyang mountain: "Muyang mountain, I''m here today. I''m not doing anything else. I''m here to take your head."


    This remark shocked the audience! Nanmen maple is so rampant that it''s more than a little bit! How dare you speak wildly and want to take the head of the Mu family master!


    Muyang mountain is furious! He frowned slightly and looked at the air field of Nanmen Maple at the moment. There was no one around. He was alone with his legs crossed. Fearless in your eyes! This is a prepared and confident attitude!


    Muyang mountain has not encountered such a situation for many years.


    Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry. This is to deter him. Now he has full confidence in his Aura!


    Nanmen Feng was still afraid. He was afraid that the Mu family invited the strong to attend the wedding. Then he saw that Nanmen Feng was not the climate, and then helped the Mu family to get the favor of the Mu family.


    In this way, it is even more difficult for nanmenfeng to kill Muyang mountain.


    So nanmenfeng is deterring now, and then he can do it!


    At the moment, Muyang mountain was furious and shouted, "boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know where you are and who you''re talking to!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said slightly, "of course, I know. Mu family in binglu city! Mu Yangshan, the owner of Mu family! I''m just talking to you! What can you do?"


    At this moment, Muyang mountain''s face was blue. Suddenly, he said to several old people nearby: "you still don''t do it! Are you here to see my Mujia insulted? This is our Mujia wedding!"


    The elders nearby frowned slightly. Although the rank of Nanmen maple is only Wang Jin''s third grade, the real strength is far more than that!


    They are not fools either. Look at the momentum of Nanmen Maple at the moment and the situation that they just shot. Nanmen Maple can be described as unfathomable.


    They are all strong men of Wang Jin''s four or five grades. They are reluctant to fight against Nanmen maple.


    Besides, they are old and attach great importance to life


    These Mujia elders all looked at each other, and no one dared to rush again!


    Muyang mountain was so angry that even his own people didn''t dare to fight! It is enough to prove that nanmenfeng is terrible!


    How could he not perceive the momentum of Nanmen Maple?


    Muyang mountain also knows that this is not the time to quarrel and scold his own people, otherwise it will be a laughing stock again.


    He can only turn his head to Mu Shuiqing and say, "Qing''er! Who is he!"


    Mu Shuiqing looked worried and said, "he has special flame Qi, so young and so powerful. Who else can he be..."


    Muyang mountain''s pupils opened wide. When I thought about it, I had an answer in my heart!


    He didn''t understand why he would make a big fuss about his Mu family wedding if he was Nanmen Feng!


    A few months ago, it was said that he did not save nanmenfeng, but it was extenuating. Not saving and saving were general, which would not constitute a feud at all.


    Why on earth is this?


    But he didn''t know that nanmenfeng didn''t seek revenge because of this! But hate his view of seeing ordinary people as nothing! This kind of house owner can''t stay!


    Muyang mountain guessed slightly and roared, "are you Nanmen Maple!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people frowned slightly. This name seems to have been heard a while ago!


    Someone reacted and exclaimed, "he is the evil spirit! He is the boy of two great talents of Nanyang tianwu in World War I and World War II! He is the Nanmen Maple!"


    "How could it be him! Didn''t you say he was dead! This demon is really terrible!"


    "He''s not dead! Green hair, beautiful face! Fire and energy! Strength is different from class! Who else in Nanyang County has reached this level except him!"


    Then they all remembered the rumors spread a month ago.


    Save Cao Lei, save the princess! Kill the beast king and kill the beasts! Sacrifice your life for justice! One against two!


    Such evil spirits appeared in their sight!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled and said directly, "yes, it''s me!"


    Muyang mountain frowned slightly. It was really Nanmen Maple! It goes without saying that he knows Nanmen Feng''s talent. If he lets Nanmen Feng practice for ten and a half years, his strength may be much stronger than him!


    But now Nanmen Feng thinks that his wings are not plump and his strength may not be strong. Now Nanmen Feng is making a big fuss about his Mu family wedding.


    Kill or show mercy? Are you polite to Nanmen Feng or just do it?


    Muyang mountain couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    At this moment, the steel family had already been deep in thought. Although the South Gate maple is famous, it is very likely that it is also in vain.


    Once Nanmen Maple loses, they don''t lose anything, but Nanmen Maple must win! Then they don''t have to flatter the Mu family!


    That''s a good thing.


    So now nanmenfeng also has supporters! It is the steel family, but they can''t show their support in action. We can only cheer for Nanmen Maple mentally


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng has been sitting silent for a long time. He is also brewing. He is observing the actions of strong people such as Mu family.


    Muyang mountain is also considered now. After all, he is too old to fight with a teenager like Nanmen Feng.


    It''s easy to say if you win. But Nanmen Feng is always a teenager. It''s disgraceful to win him. But if you lose, you will lose face.


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple has a long-standing reputation, and fear of death is the first. Fight someone who is not afraid of death, he is afraid!


    But he has to admit it.


    So he decided to make peace with Nanmen Feng first and clarify the misunderstanding


    Immediately, Muyang mountain suddenly released his mind, smiled and said, "who do I think it is? It''s Xiufeng''s little friend. It''s really gratifying. I''m happy that you survived."


    Everyone is confused. The Mu family leader is actually giving in? Isn''t he afraid of Nanmen Maple?


    Think about it, Nanmen Maple''s reputation has been circulating for a month, and almost everyone in Nanyang County knows it. After all, it was the eldest son of the Cao family who took the initiative to tell this story.


    The princess also made a pledge to confirm that the South Gate Maple should be true.


    It''s also a good idea for Muyang mountain to give in directly. It''s the best policy to curry favor with Nanmen maple and don''t fight.


    Compared with this small show of weakness and losing face, risking a war with Nanmen maple is a bad way to lose more than gain.


    If Nanmen Maple does not die today and runs away, it will be difficult for mu family to escape in the future. If Nanmen Maple wins and Muyang mountain dies, Nanmen Maple can be said to break into a reputation again.


    After thinking about it, it''s not worth fighting with Nanmen Feng.


    Therefore, Muyang mountain chose to show weakness.


    Looking at the weakness of Muyang mountain, Nanmen Maple also sneered. Anyhow today, Muyang mountain will definitely die!


    Nanmen Feng immediately showed his killing intention and looked coldly at Muyang mountain road: "there''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to solve it peacefully today, you''ll kill yourself."


    Boom!


    The audience was shocked. Nanmen Maple didn''t eat this set of Muyang mountain! It was even more fearless to utter wild words, indicating Muyang mountain to commit suicide!


    Many people think that Nanmen maple is still too young and frivolous.


    As soon as he said this, Muyang mountain was angry! Now he can''t control it!


    Speak to Nanmen Feng well. I''ve restrained my anger!


    But Nanmen Feng ignored you! Nanmen Feng is forcing him to do it!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t mean to let him go at all. If he doesn''t fight today, he will never tolerate it!


    Muyang mountain was furious and said, "Nanmen Maple! I''ll give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless! I have many Mujia experts, and now it''s my territory! How dare you touch me?"

 Chapter 1547

    The lion is ferocious!


    At this moment, the rest of the people have completely left this place and watched the war in the distance!


    When this lion appears! The figure is about 200 meters! The hair on the body is replaced by fire, and is covered with dark red evil Qi.


    Lion roars! Xuan level medium skill. Method.


    As soon as the male lion came out, Muyang mountain was shocked. When Nanmen Maple shot, it was xuanjie medium skill. Dharma! Sure enough, he knew that in this regard! He''s down!


    Maybe for this reason, he will be completely defeated by Nanmen Maple!


    Muyang mountain knows that he is going to use his housekeeping skills!


    As soon as the lion came out, he roared. Even those who watched the battle from a distance had to frown.


    Because the lion roar of fire belongs to a range of offensive skills. It is difficult for others not to be affected.


    The lion immediately roared and was fierce! No one is invincible! The target is naturally Muyang mountain! "Roar!"


    From the lion''s mouth, sound ripples spread, and the Qi force of the flames on them is extremely terrible!


    It made Muyang mountain feel a strong sense of crisis.


    At this moment, numerous buildings in the Mu family were affected by the roar of the maple lion at the south gate, and many of them have collapsed one after another. This is to overturn the rhythm of the Mu family!


    Seeing this, Muyang mountain was worried. He raised his hand, gathered Qi on the black sword, and then a cliff came out. Appear above the head of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. What kind of skill is this? Is there a cliff illusion?


    But Muyang mountain is too late at the moment, and the lion roaring of Nanmen Maple has attacked! Directly in the middle, I''m performing the cliff skill of unknown things. Muyang mountain of Dharma!


    Poof!


    Muyang mountain was affected by the roaring sound wave. A mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth immediately. He was already injured internally!


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Muyang mountain was too anxious after all. He was afraid to stop. In addition, Nanmen Feng was strong. Plus a variety of reasons.


    Muyang mountain, he''s in a mess! He chose to use another skill. Dharma to greet the lion after he exhibited the roar of fire in Fengshi, south gate.


    Nanmen Maple''s lion roar of fire is average, but it can be cast as fast as the wind, which is different from other skills. It takes some time to brew.


    However, at the moment, Muyang mountain, which has been encircled, has made a wrong judgment! He had been on the battlefield for a long time, but he made a wrong judgment and chose to release the work and Dharma that needed to be prepared.


    It was because the cliff skill took some time to develop, so he was first affected by the roar of the lion.


    Cliff breaking skill. The Dharma was directly interrupted. Nanmen Maple was not soft hearted. Muyang mountain''s mistake is a very favorable move for him!


    At the moment, Muyang mountain suffered internal injuries, retreated repeatedly, and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Countless people watching the battle were stunned!


    Muyang mountain and Nanmen Maple fight each other, which is a move. Muyang mountain makes a mistake and is directly injured by Nanmen Maple! This is unbelievable.


    Muyang mountain now covered his body and looked at Nanmen Feng with an angry and puzzled face. He didn''t respond to his own mistakes!


    He made a mistake! During his military life, he experienced countless struggles and hardships before he had today''s achievements.


    He has rich experience in fighting, but today he made a mistake!


    It may be because of the momentum of Nanmen Maple at the moment, or because of the rumors about Nanmen maple, that Muyang mountain is in such a state at the moment.


    Now the cliff skill that Muyang mountain wants to use is directly interrupted, and he is directly injured. Nanmen Feng never thought that his party would be so simple today.


    Nanmen Maple also no longer hesitated and stepped out. It is ready to completely solve Muyang mountain since using instant shadow and wave!


    Nanmen maple is also worried about long dreams at night! Use a powerful skill again. Dharma is the safest way!


    At this moment. All mu family members are worried! Does Nanmen Feng really dare to kill Muyang mountain?


    The rest of the people watched the good play with different moods.


    The figure of Nanmen Maple has become the focus of the audience. The terrible boy has already wounded Muyang mountain.


    If Muyang mountain died like this, it would be a dramatic scene. Nanmen Feng also has an ominous hunch at the moment


    Nanmen Feng suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. This feeling didn''t come out of thin air. Nanmen Maple also frowned and decided not to think more! To solve Muyang mountain directly is to leave!


    Muyang mountain saw that Nanmen Feng was about to cut the mess with a quick knife. He was also flustered. A knife lifting was a deterrent: "you moved me! The princess of Nanyang County will not prevent you!"


    Nanmen Feng pie his mouth. He has already thought about everything. How can he stop killing his heart at this time.


    The fire energy of the maple in the South Gate continues to condense again. An instant shadow is directly displayed, but it turns into a residual shadow! Close to Muyang mountain!


    Everyone was shocked. The pace of the moving of the instant shadow in Fengshi exhibition at the south gate was too fast! They could only see the shadow of the maple at the south gate.


    Muyang mountain was also a big surprise. He was shocked by the speed. He hurried back, but how could the speed be comparable to Nanmen Maple?


    Nanmen Maple has approached Muyang mountain again in an instant. Muyang mountain simply bites its teeth to lift the black sword and stand steadily!


    He didn''t believe that nanmenfeng could kill him at once! He is the owner of Mu family! With many years of combat experience, how can we not compete with nanmenfeng, a young boy of only 20 years old!


    Just then, Nanmen Feng''s heart clicked. That is to feel a sense of arrogance coming towards them. He also had to slow down when he moved with instant shadow.


    Nanmen maple is not because of fear, but because of caution. The speed of Nanmen Maple slowed down, and Muyang mountain was also a relief.


    At the same time, Muyang mountain also sensed that an arrogant atmosphere was attacking them.


    Nanmen maple and Muyang mountain turn around almost at the same time!


    And the rest of the people felt the arrogance at the same time.


    The eyes of the whole audience gathered together.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s heading towards fengmuyang mountain in the south gate at full speed. The battle direction is gone!


    The middle-aged man has a long beard, bald head and bones. He is not thin. But his steps are solid. Penetrate people''s hearts.


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He had never seen this man, let alone met him. Needless to say, this man is afraid to support Muyang mountain!


    Now, after the appearance of this man, many people have recognized this man! "I''ll go! Who do I think it is! It''s the brother of Mu family leader! Muyang water!"


    "Muyang water? Didn''t he disappear six months ago? Some people say he''s dead! How could he be here!"


    "This..."


    Everyone has been surrounded. Nanmen Feng also heard a little, that is to say, this thin bald head is the brother of Muyang mountain, the owner of the Mu family?


    Then disappeared six months ago? Back today?


    How can it be so clever to make complaints about the South Gate maple Tucao? You can come back whenever you''re missing. What do you mean by coming back now. Isn''t this pure chaos!


    His strength is Wang Jinba! Nanmenfeng deeply felt the difficulty of killing Muyang mountain today.


    Two Wang Jinba and other people, the use time of magic blood evil change is deeply difficult to Nanmen maple.


    At the moment, not only Nanmen Feng, but also this skinny and bald brother, the injured Muyang mountain, looked puzzled.


    The Muyang water, that is, the brother of Muyang mountain, did not directly come to Muyang mountain, but directly chose a place to stand.


    Nanmen Maple! Muyang mountain! Muyang water! The place where they stand has become a tripartite confrontation


    Nanmen Feng looked at the thin bald head and wondered why he came at the moment.


    Just seeing Muyang mountain, Nanmen Feng knew that there was something wrong between the two brothers?


    Muyang mountain suddenly came at this moment: "Muyang water! Why are you here!"


    Muyang water glanced at Muyang mountain and said, "brother, you don''t have to take care of it?"


    Nanmen Feng saw that they were about to talk, and Nanmen Feng couldn''t help it. The time for your magic blood evil to change is limited, and you can''t delay it.


    Anyway, now the two brothers are in front. Let''s fight together! I don''t know how people like this Muyang water. You can stay alive for a while!


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "come to help!? OK! Let''s solve it together!"


    Nanmen Feng then shot fiercely. Without hesitation, the two brothers in Muyang mountain frowned slightly, and the arrogance of Nanmen Maple exceeded their imagination. Nanmen Maple dares to fight one against two!


    Nanmen Feng struck with a fist and struck first. He didn''t want to take care of the arrival of Muyang water. Nanmen Feng had only one goal! That is Muyang mountain!


    But just then. Muyang water unexpectedly appeared in front of Muyang mountain. A mountain axe appeared in his hand and cleaved straight towards the maple in the south gate!


    Nanmen Feng knew that this was Muyang mountain''s helper. Although there was something wrong between them, it was certain that they were first together.


    Nanmen Maple also turned his mouth and hit the mountain axe directly without reducing the speed of one punch. The two were shaken away at the same time.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly. Compared with Muyang mountain, the strength of Muyang water is still a little weak, and there is no great danger. But if the two brothers do it together, it will be some trouble.


    Nanmen Feng also knows that he can''t keep his hand. Even if LAN Yinglie''s bow is taken out, it is feasible. If you don''t take it out again, the magic blood evil will change. As soon as the time comes, things will happen.


    Nanmen Feng immediately took out the Wang Jin zhentianyin weapon, blue Yinglie bow!


    This treasure comes out! To frighten the audience, the two brothers of Muyang mountain frowned again and again. They are afraid they will never have such weapons for a lifetime! Nanmen Feng takes it out now! At the same time, they are more afraid and have the psychology of taking it for themselves!


    Without a word, Nanmen Feng condensed his Qi and turned into a flame bow and arrow! Directly on the blue Yinglie bow, the momentum is amazing!


    Whew!


    One shot! As fast as the wind, the target is Muyang mountain! Muyang mountain was shocked and quickly waved the black sword in his hand! Want to block the arrow of Nanmen maple.


    Bang!


    One arrow of flame directly pierced the sword of Muyang mountain! Extremely sharp and fast! This is the gap between weapons!


    Muyang water came to Muyang mountain again and raised the mountain axe to stand in front!


    Bang!


    Muyang water was shocked back again and again, and it was very hard. Almost fell.


    Nanmen Feng seized this opportunity, put away Lan Ying''s strong bow, directly condensed the flame Qi strength in his hand and punched out! The flames of terror coalesce. The temperature rose sharply.


    Muyang mountain''s face changed dramatically, and immediately gathered Qi. A cliff appeared above the head of Nanmen Maple! He''s going to perform the work he hasn''t released before.

 Chapter 1548

    As soon as the cliff came out, Muyang mountain yelled. That is to see countless oceans of water gushing down from the cliff!


    The impact of the current is not generally strong, enough to see its power to smash heavy stones!


    Falling off a cliff! Xuan level medium skill. Method


    I saw countless torrents rushing down the cliff, and the South Gate Maple was happy and unafraid, and one punch still came out!


    Bang!


    The South Gate Maple fist was right in the middle of the countless fierce streams from top to bottom.


    Then there were nine flame ripples in the visible collision! Visible to the naked eye, the fluctuation is extraordinary!


    Then an eye-catching scene appeared! Countless torrents from the cliff were blown backward! It turned up.


    Flash shadow and wave, Xuan level advanced skill. Dharma!


    Nanmen Feng easily broke the great move of Muyang mountain.


    Nanmen Maple continued to rush upward and directly approached Muyang mountain. Muyang water was beside him. Muyang water wanted to stop Nanmen Maple by drawing a mountain axe.


    Nanmen Maple frowned and avoided. Sure enough, it was still difficult to hit two.


    Nanmen Feng takes out the cloud piercing secret dagger again. Stab it directly to distract the attention of Muyang water.


    Muyang fruit hurriedly resisted, while Nanmen Maple quickly took out the blue Yinglie bow, directly condensed a flame bow and arrow, and shot directly at Muyang mountain.


    Muyang mountain hurriedly retreated, but it couldn''t escape. It had to fight hard again. Arm numb with shock!


    Everyone was surprised. Nanmen Maple had the upper hand with one enemy and two. For hundreds of years, Nanyang County has never had such a talented young man.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng has decided not to release water. While the Muyang water is dragged down, he must completely kill Muyang mountain!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were frozen and his face was cold. He raised the flame with one hand, condensed the Qi, and slightly put it on the bow and arrow. A terrible flame bow and arrow came out!


    Above the bow and arrow, there is a terrible red light! Like the sun! Bright red!


    Xuanyuan red sun strike! Ground level medium skill. Dharma! This is a big move that the Mu family and others have never seen!


    The bow and arrow as hot as the sun penetrated people''s hearts. Both brothers in Muyang mountain were shocked.


    Nanmen Maple let go without hesitation in the blink of an eye!


    Whew!


    The bow and arrow, which is as hot as the sun, is shot directly and extremely fast!


    Muyang water is weak and can''t stop at all. Even if you stop yourself, you are likely to be pierced! This move is really terrible!


    Muyang mountain trembled at the corners of its mouth, and its face was filled with fear. From the move of nanmenfeng, he has felt death!


    How else can he resist? I can only stand the black sword in front of me. I want to stop this arrow with the invincible strength of my weapon!


    Bang!


    When the loud noise spread, the earth of Muyang mountain was cracked and dusty. You can''t see it again.


    With a slight glance, Nanmen Maple left here directly in the opposite direction.


    People don''t understand! Why did nanmenfeng leave like this!


    Then they were shocked and learned why nanmenfeng left.


    Because after the dust around Muyang mountain dissipates! I can see that Muyang mountain has fallen to the ground! The black sword has been pierced on the body!


    On the body of Muyang mountain, the heart is also penetrated from behind!


    In the body, more flames burn slowly.


    The breath of life in Muyang mountain has disappeared!


    Muyang water was stunned, and the whole audience was stunned! Muyang mountain is so dead! A generation of family owners, the strongest of Mu family, die!


    Nanmen Maple''s crisp and neat made everyone feel afraid. This strength is not just the help of Kung Fu and Dharma weapons! It is the rolling of posture and the original terror of strength!


    Everyone was stunned, and Muyang water was stunned. However, Nanmen Maple had long gone.


    Nanmen Maple comes and goes in a hurry, which makes people less responsive, and everything is settled! The master of Mu family dies! The steel family are very happy. And can this wedding still go on today?


    Wedding and funeral together, never!


    Nanmen Feng left in a hurry and put on a black cloak. Naturally, he also put on a mask.


    Just now he noticed through the skull that many strong men were coming to Mu''s house.


    Nanmen Feng is sure that it is the people in Nanyang County. Muyang mountain must have passed some sound transmission secret treasure and notified Nanyang County.


    And in Nanyang County princess''s house, I''m afraid many people are staring at Nanmen Maple! Knowing that Nanmen maple is still alive, this is their time!


    As long as we catch Nanmen maple, we will study Nanmen Maple well, and we will not let Nanmen Maple run away or live.


    They will analyze Nanmen maple and get the treasure and secret of Nanmen Maple!


    And once they do, can they let nanmenfeng go out and speak ill of them? Say Nanyang County is outrageous, unreasonable and robbed itself?


    So Nanmen Maple will die. There is no doubt that there is no credit for it. There is more than that, even if Nanyang County doesn''t have such a mind. Nanmen maple is still unable to move.


    Tianwu has a Bai family. Bai Su was killed by Nanmen maple. This is a fact and has been spread. They will also seek revenge.


    There are Nanyang Nan family, tianwu Lu family and many enemies. Once the maple in the South Gate comes out, the two counties will almost make a big move.


    After all, Nanwei and LV Xiaodong are both dead. Nanmen maple is not dead. From this point of view, Nanmen Maple must have some secrets.


    I''m afraid everyone will agree to catch Nanmen Feng, ask him, and start robbing Nanmen Feng''s treasure and secrets


    Nanmen Feng will reveal his whereabouts only when he has a brain problem. He must hide himself well.


    That''s why we immediately relied on our Kung Fu, Dharma and weapons to suppress Nanmen maple of Muyang mountain, and directly seized the opportunity to kill Muyang mountain.


    So that he can evacuate quickly, he must detour back to Nanyang County city as soon as possible! Otherwise, the suspicion is too great outside and the risk is even greater!


    At this moment, the skull also sensed that many Wang Jin level people came. There is also a strong person of Huangjin level to take the lead.


    They seemed to be afraid of Nanmen Maple''s escape, scattered and surrounded.


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng ran a little faster, otherwise he would be made dumplings.


    Now the skull is aware that the strong people who came down from the top of Nanyang county already know that Nanmen Maple has fled and is searching for Nanmen maple on a large scale.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He didn''t know whether his black cloak would attract the enemy. After all, he spent a lot of time in Mu''s house.


    However, he took off his cloak and revealed Cao Feng''s face, which would be more dangerous. Easy to be suspected by others. In this way, within a few days, nanmenfeng will reveal that he is Cao Feng! Cao Feng is himself!


    Never take off your cloak. Fortunately, nanmenfeng escaped from binglu city at this moment!


    There are four gates in the southeast and northwest of binglu City, and the east gate is the closest to Mu''s house.


    Nanmenfeng thought a little and realized something was wrong. No one is a fool. If Nanmen Feng escapes from binglu City, he must escape from the East Gate


    In this way, the people from Nanyang County will take the east gate as the escape point and start to spread to find the maple in the south gate.


    There is a big deviation between the east gate and the direction of Nanyang County city. Nanmenfeng has to turn around several cities to get back to the right way after walking out of binglu city.


    In this direction, I''m a little confused. If you don''t find the right way through several cities, Nanmen Maple will get lost sooner or later!


    So he had to go to those cities.


    Of course, those who came down to binglu city to find him are likely to think of this. It is unknown whether Nanmen Feng will return to Nanyang County city.


    Nanmen Maple can only start as soon as possible. It''s best not to be found.


    Then Nanmen Maple came directly to a city, which is like binglu City, but I don''t know its name. Now Nanmen Maple also took this opportunity to have a rest.


    In this city very close to binglu City, they also spread the story of nanxiu''s killing the Mu family owner of Muyang mountain.


    And nanmenfeng hurried on his way. He also had no Tianjin copper coins. It was very difficult to stay for one night or have a rest.


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to continue on his way. Nanmen Feng always felt that someone had come after him. He can''t relax either.


    Nanmen Maple can only move on. In this city, nanmenfeng suddenly saw that many people were surrounded in front of him. There seems to be some hot trouble.


    Nanmenfeng is not in the mood to see the hot trouble now. He just wants to walk through the crowded crowd.


    But just after squeezing into the crowd, Nanmen Feng suddenly turned black. I can''t get out at all! These people just crowd around, trying to get inside and see what''s happening inside.


    Nanmen Feng is helpless. Even if he wants to run quickly, he can''t use his Qi to disperse the people around him. After all, there are people with low strength around him. If you are not careful, you may hurt people.


    The most important thing is that once you show your real strength, it will be revealed. After all, I don''t know if anyone has come.


    Nanmen Maple can only jump among the crowd with the team, moving left and twisting right. Nanmen Maple unexpectedly came to the front of the crowd in a circle.


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and hurriedly left the two people in the field. Nanmen Feng looked at them secretly. These are two young people in their twenties.


    Seems to be arguing about something.


    Nanmen maple is helpless. It''s hard to get away at the moment. It''s better to mix in the crowd and see the excitement.


    At this moment, a young man with long hair said to the young man with short hair opposite him: "Lin Modan, how dare you come to Xiacheng so openly and use Summoning Skills recklessly! Have you forgotten what happened to your Lin family hundreds of years ago!"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, surnamed Lin? Hundreds of years ago? Summoning? Nanmen Feng was suddenly surprised and had guessed the identity of Lin Modan, a young man with short hair.


    He is the Lin family! The younger generation in charge of normanshire city hundreds of years ago! But what is he doing here? Why quarrel with others?


    Nanmenfeng, look at the situation.


    Lin Modan said with a straight face: "what about the summoning technique? It''s understandable why my Lin family used the summoning technique! After all, you provoked me first!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded involuntarily. Summoning is not a magic. What if it is used? What''s more, why can''t the Lin family use it?


    At this moment, the young man with long hair snorted coldly to Lin Mo Dan


    "Lin Modan, Lin Modan, since you are Lin''s family, you should know why I did it to you! It''s ridiculous that you want to date my sister! With me, I''ll see how you date!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard it, he understood some things. Isn''t it that someone came to date and made an appointment to meet in private, but was caught by the woman''s brother?

 Chapter 1549

    Lin Modan is also grateful to Nanmen Feng. After all, few people dissuade him from understanding the overall situation at this time. Seeing Ba Le''s hand, Lin Modan also exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t move. Lin Modan knew how to remind him, but he was not in a bad mood. This man must be saved today!


    Whether there are strong pursuers behind or the Ba family, it''s floating clouds!


    Nanmen Feng also took off his mask quickly at the moment, but he didn''t take off his cloak. He was afraid to use the power of fire for a while, coupled with the appearance of Cao Feng. In that way, Nanmen Feng would have an accident.


    So now take off the mask in advance, and even if someone takes off his black cloak later, he can show people his true face, which is the safest way.


    Not for anything, but to return to Nanyang County and plan to improve his strength. What is his goal? In order to promise the Norman emperor to keep the Norman forest. In order to better improve their strength, they returned to biansen city to find the whereabouts of Nan''s family.


    Otherwise nanmenfeng would have gone to other places by now. Why pretend to be Cao Feng and hide your identity?


    When he took off his mask, Nanmen Feng raised his hand slightly. Unexpectedly, he caught Ba Le''s fist with his palm!


    Ba le was shocked and secretly scolded himself for being too reckless. He knew that this man was stronger than himself and had to fight. It was a mistake.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. They could feel the strength of Nanmen maple, but they didn''t know the real level strength.


    It''s amazing to catch Ba Le''s punch like this.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple also had a trace of anger. A slight palm force made Ba Le cry and feel miserable.


    With a click, I knew what had happened to Barry''s hand.


    All the people who looked at it turned their mouths, and the cry was really like that of a pig.


    Nanmen Feng immediately gave a cold hum, directly threw bale up, fell to the ground, pulled his fist and shouted.


    Nanmen Feng directly entered the crowd, came to Lin Modan and scolded, "what else do you want? Come with me!"


    After that, Nanmen Feng directly grabbed Lin Modan''s hand. Lin Modan didn''t react and was hoodwinked. He was about to be dragged out of the crowd by Nanmen Feng!


    But at this time! A burst of anger came from afar! "Hurt my ba family! And it''s my nephew! Outrageous! Do you think you can still go!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately stopped, loosened his grip on Lin Modan''s hand and left the visitor not far away. But I can''t see clearly. After all, there are too many people watching.


    Nanmen Feng sighed. After all, it was a step slower, but nanxiunan was also fearless. There were three Wang Jin levels! Three, two! Fourth class! He can handle it!


    As long as they don''t come to the level of the owner, Nanmen Maple can''t use magic blood evil change again. After all, you can only use it once a day.


    And he escaped from binglu city to Granite City. It''s only half a day in total, so the magic blood ghost can''t be used.


    Fortunately, the visitor is not at the level of the owner!


    Nanmen maple is waiting for someone fearlessly. It''s hard to escape. After all, Lin Mo Dan is the one with spirit strength. No one can catch up with him, but Lin Modan can''t.


    At the moment, Lin Modan knew that the Ba family came. Just now, Lin Modan, who was fearless and had to sacrifice everything for love, was afraid. He was afraid.


    He immediately hid behind Nanmen maple. After all, all the visitors were at the level of Wang Jin. Nanmen Maple could feel the power of the Ba family. Isn''t it obvious?


    No wonder Lin Mo Dan is afraid at this moment. After all, there is a big difference, and those at Wang Jin level are even more intimidating and terrifying. It proves that Lin Modan is a little tough if he can''t make Lin Modan pee.


    At this moment, before the people arrived, Ba Le, who fell to the ground and cried like a savior, cried out: "ah! Second uncle, help me! Is the third master coming too! You want to decide for me? I didn''t do anything, so I was abandoned by this bastard!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and did nothing? The devil believes you. If he doesn''t do it, nanmenfeng doesn''t rare to deal with BA le.


    At this moment, a road was immediately scattered among the onlookers, and a middle-aged man and two old people hurried in.


    That is, seeing Ba Le lying on the ground crying repeatedly, the chief old man was angry: "who is it? How dare you have fun!"


    Bale almost cried. He immediately cried and pointed to Nanmen Feng with an uninjured finger: "second master! It''s him, this one in a cloak!"


    The leading old man immediately looked at Nanmen maple. He also had little difference with Nanmen maple, so he found out the grade of Nanmen Maple all at once.


    Wang Jin, third class? The second master of NABA was also relieved immediately. He was enough to solve this kind of goods.


    Then he also glanced at Lin Modan standing behind Nanmen Feng. Before coming here, they also learned all the news.


    Naturally, they also know the identity of Lin Modan. Today, they came here to kill Lin Modan and make a good show in front of the Wei family.


    Therefore, the second master of Ba immediately decided that both Nanmen Feng and he had to die today!


    At the moment, many people said, "isn''t this second master Ba? He''s always cruel and cruel. I''m afraid they can''t live when they meet him."


    "Watch the play well. I''ll hide away first. Don''t get hurt by mistake later."


    At this moment, Mr. Ba looked at the maple in the south gate and said coldly, "who are you? Dare you take off your cloak and show your true face?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Are you from the Ba family?"


    When the second master of BA was angry, he said, "you have great courage. Yes, I''m the second master of Ba family! If you know how to behave, you''ll die obediently, otherwise..."


    At the moment, the onlookers couldn''t help but retreat a lot, for fear that the second master of BA would suddenly make a move. You should know that second master Ba is at the level of Wang Jin. Once he makes a move, it will spread widely.


    The onlookers can''t avoid at the moment or when.


    Nanmen Feng was happy and fearless, and said slightly, "second master Ba is so strong that he will let us take the initiative to die? Then I want to ask, why do you kill me?"


    Ba Er Ye couldn''t help laughing, pointed to Ba le and said, "why? Just because you have fun. I''m enough to let you die without a burial place!"


    Lin Modan is already afraid behind Nanmen maple. After all, BA Erye''s aura is too strong, especially for Nanmen maple and him. He couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng also raised his strength to block most of the pressure for him, otherwise Lin Mo Dan''s feet would tremble soft.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and smiled. It seems needless to say. The most important thing for the Ba family is to kill Lin Modan, and he is only an exception. It''s just a small effort for them to kill easily.


    At this moment, take advantage of the fact that the pursuers of Nanyang County''s sheriff''s house have not arrived, and solve it as soon as possible.


    Nanmen Feng then said, "your goal is to get him?"


    With that, Nanmen Feng pulled Lin Modan out from behind. Lin Modan was stunned and shouldn''t do anything.


    The others looked at it with disdain. They thought Nanmen Maple was afraid after all.


    Naturally, the people of the Ba family felt the same way. The second master of Ba laughed and said, "count your knowledge and hand him over. As for you, for your sake, break your limbs and get out."


    At this moment, Ba le was held by someone holding his injured palm. As soon as he heard it, he immediately said, "no! It''s not enough to break his limbs! He''s going to waste his Jin Dan!"


    Many people frown slightly when they hear this. It''s extremely cruel to break their limbs. They have to waste Jin Dan. The maple in the south gate will be dead in the future. It''s no different from death.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he also frowned slightly and said, "young man, if you do too much, you will get retribution."


    Ba Le thought that the maple was afraid of South Gate, and it was proud of it. It was a man who ran to the South Gate Maple head and said, "you mind me! Do you has the final say?" I asked you to be quiet and quiet. You must meddle! Today, you can enjoy yourself.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and flint, bale has fallen out and hit the ground in the distance, cracking the ground! It shows the appearance of spider web.


    Everyone was stunned! What happened? Why did Barry fly like this? Who did it?


    After Balak fell to the ground, he could no longer make a sound, but could see it in front of him. It''s burned more than half! His breath of life is also gradually weakening. But there was no death.


    He has been badly hurt and will die without treatment.


    BA Erye''s pupil immediately widened and exclaimed, "come on! Go and see what''s wrong with Le''er!"


    The two people beside him immediately went over and picked up Bale, who had fainted, to explore the injury for him.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "take him a good pill quickly. He should be able to live, but... His strength pill has been abandoned by me!"


    The whole audience was shocked. Mr. BA was completely stunned! Jin Dan is abandoned! This is more terrible than death!


    At this moment, the two people who helped Ba Le also heard what Nanmen Feng said and immediately explored Jin Dan for Ba le.


    Then they were stunned. BA Erye looked at their faces. He also got the answer. The whole man was stunned.


    Bale''s Jin Dan was really abandoned!


    Nanmen Feng threw away the look of the second master, and couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you, what do you look like, isn''t Jin Dan abandoned? Just now you said you were going to break my limbs. Is there nothing wrong with me doing this?"


    The second master of BA was furious and pointed to the South Gate maple to gnash his teeth: "you''re looking for death!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled happily and said, "go and save your eldest son. Jin Dan can still enjoy a better life if he is abandoned."


    At this moment, the two people who picked up Bale had already given bale the best pill they had. His life should be safe.


    However, it is difficult to recover the Jin Dan after it has been abandoned. Only with the help of God and man, can we repair the Jin Dan.


    It can be said that bale''s life! You can only be a loser! You can only eat, drink and have fun, and then you will die if you live less than 100 years!


    Since then, the first person of the younger generation of the Ba family is no longer Ba Le! The strength of the younger generation of the Ba family will also be seriously affected.


    The skill of Nanmen maple is not only unexpected, but also penetrating into people''s hearts! When everyone looked at the South Gate maple, they had an unparalleled fear!


    Mr. Ba couldn''t laugh now, and he didn''t mean to tease Nanmen maple.


    He didn''t expect nanmenfeng to be so direct, not half afraid, not half worried.

 Chapter 1550

    He''s direct and violent! Actually, he directly abolished bale, who threatened to abolish his Jin Dan!


    without demur. It''s direct and unreasonable. It''s enough to see the ruthlessness of Nanmen Feng!


    While the second master of BA was afraid of Nanmen maple, he also generated endless anger!


    Because of what! Because today he brought people to take care of Balak!


    With him, Ba Le, the grandson of the Ba family owner, would not be hurt at all.


    The Lord of the Ba family is also very relieved!


    Now, bale has such a big event that life is better than death. After returning to the family! Can the master of the Ba family spare him?


    You need to know Barry''s identity! Master BA''s grandson! The first of the younger generation of the Ba family! The backbone of the Ba family in the future.


    Jin Dan is abandoned. Although people may still be alive, they are useless and have no strength! No one will notice you!


    At this moment, the second master of Ba looked at the situation of Ba le. Fortunately, there was no hidden danger of life! Next, he must give an account to the master of the Ba family, Ba Le''s grandfather!


    Otherwise, he will not escape punishment.


    At present, the whole audience is almost stunned. Nanmen Feng''s shot is too cruel, and this is almost the jurisdiction of the Ba family?


    So! I don''t know if nanmenfeng has no fear, or is he just fooling himself and others.


    At this moment, Ba Le has been placed. The second master of Ba is also angry. He looks at Nanmen Feng and says, "report your name. Don''t die in a moment."


    Nanmen Feng unexpectedly didn''t care about BA Erye''s opening remarks.


    But looking around, he estimated that it should be far from the Ba family base camp. If someone wanted to inform the Ba family owner, and then he came in anger. It will take a lot of time.


    So Nanmen Maple doesn''t need to care about this, but speed is also necessary.


    Immediately, the South Gate Maple left Lin Mo Dan and said slightly, "go first and I''ll hold it."


    Lin Modan was slightly stunned, then nodded immediately and wanted to leave.


    Ba Er ye also saw Lin Modan''s intention to leave first, that is, he shouted at congealing Qi! "Where to go!"


    Lin Modan was scolded, but he really didn''t dare to take another half step. Nanmen Feng looked coldly at Ba Er ye and said, "do you dare to stop him? If I hadn''t been merciful just now, you ba da Zi wouldn''t still be alive!"


    Second master Ba is very angry! "How dare you say it again! Die!"


    After that, BA Erye moved strangely and approached Nanmen Maple very quickly!


    Everyone was excited when they saw this scene. It was second master BA''s shot! You know, this second master Ba is a strong Wang Jin!


    Once they do it, it''s a scene that people at these levels can''t touch! So they are very excited!


    When Nanmen Maple looked at it, this step should also be a body method type. Although extremely unique. But for Nanmen maple. What is this?


    Wang Jin, who is of the fourth grade, is a yellow terrace middle class body method! According to the current strength of Nanmen Maple! Not worth mentioning!


    Nanmen maple is raised with one hand, the flame Qi is condensed, and a punch is hit! That momentum surprised everyone!


    This is the gap that the eye can see and the heart can feel!


    The momentum of Nanmen maple is stronger than that of second master Ba!


    Others can see it. Why didn''t BA Erye, who went to the South Gate maple, feel it?


    But how can we step back now! It''s not just a matter of dignity! More for their own lives!


    He also doesn''t know that Nanmen Feng is a third grade of Wang Jin, and why his momentum is better than him.


    With a black cloak, don''t let me see the truth. Who is Nanmen Maple?


    But now he can''t stop! He can only rely on his strange pace to approach Nanmen maple in an instant! One punch! Not half fancy!


    The same is true of Nanmen Feng. They punch each other! Fist to fist!


    A loud bang!


    I saw the whole audience staring at me! Because one of the two who got the right fist retreated again and again. Finally, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Although you may not have suffered too much injury, but this is a defeat! And this man is the second master of NABA family.


    Everyone was stunned. I can''t believe it! "What did I see just now? Did I read it wrong?"


    "What''s that? You''re right."


    Some people rubbed their eyes and thought they had read the scene wrong!


    But the fact is that Nanmen Feng is fighting with BA Erye! The maple at the South Gate didn''t move! The second master of Ba went backwards and finally fell down!


    Nanmen Feng still wondered at the moment that the second master BA''s body method was a little strange. He punched hard and didn''t exert all his strength on the second master ba.


    This is a body method that can relieve strength, otherwise. The second master of Ba is afraid to fly backwards! It''s not just stepping back.


    Lin Modan, standing behind Nanmen maple, was stunned. Nanmen Maple''s strength was so strong!


    BA Erye at the top of the Ba family''s strength is not an opponent of Nanmen Feng! He can''t care too much now! Now he is thinking, who is Nanmen Feng! What on earth is this for?


    But he could not think more. Nanmenfeng immediately urged him to leave. After all, nanmenfeng also had to escape and evacuate for a while. It was the safest way to let Lin Modan go first. "Go quickly. Go straight back to Lin''s house. Don''t worry about this. Your ling''er hasn''t married yet! It''s important to protect your life..."


    At this moment, Lin Modan also nodded. As soon as Nanmen Feng finished, he ran away.


    For Lin Modan, it''s very easy to go back to Lin''s house. Anyway, he''s dragging here now. No one will pay attention to Lin Modan.


    So as soon as Lin Modan left, Nanmen Feng was relaxed. Of course, he had to delay for a while to prevent others from pursuing. Lin Modan would be in danger again.


    So Nanmen Maple must wait a little longer.


    At the moment, BA Erye was falling to the ground. He didn''t stand up, and he wasn''t seriously injured!


    Why didn''t he get up in an instant? It was because he was stunned! He can''t believe it! Why can Nanmen Feng knock him down with one punch?


    And this is when he uses his body method! Generally speaking, once he exerts this body method, few people can crack the ability of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two at once.


    Obviously, nanmenfeng didn''t crack his four or two kilos! But on the basis of these four or two kilos, he still beat him back and forth!


    It can be proved! Nanmen Maple''s physical strength is very strong, and Nanmen Maple didn''t move half a step. It can be said that Nanmen Maple''s strength is more than a point and a half stronger than him.


    This is also where he wondered, so that he didn''t stand up now, but was meditating.


    Of course, in this way, his face was almost lost. He said a lot, but he was knocked down by others. What a face saving scene.


    It''s not a matter to fall to the ground at this moment. He immediately stood up and stared at Nanmen Feng cautiously.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng is already familiar with his body method. If he wants to crack it, he can see it several times.


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lin Mo Dan, who had gone far. Nanmen Feng said to Ba Er Ye slightly: "Ba Er ye, how can you be so vulnerable? Is it because your feet slipped?"


    BA Erye frowned slightly. Now he has great fear of Nanmen maple, but he doesn''t have the psychology of underestimate just now.


    So now, he didn''t dare to rush again, but decided to wait for reinforcements!


    After a while, Wei Yan was afraid that he would come here, because Wei Yan also informed the Ba family that he would personally solve Lin Modan and ask Ba Ling''s love to let her die.


    Therefore, Wei Yan is afraid that he will lead the strong of the Wei family to come. At that time, his BA family owner will also come. There is so much movement here. If there is no more half news, the Ba family owner won''t have to be.


    Therefore, BA Erye decided to hold Nanmen Maple! He was gnashing his teeth, pointing to the South Gate maple and said, "what kind of evil did you make? There is such a terrible physical power!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t panic about the situation. "It''s not me, it''s you, it''s rubbish."


    Many people frowned as soon as he said this. Second master BA was famous for his irritability. Now he was ridiculed again and again. They felt that second master Ba should be able to help himself again.


    But unexpectedly, BA Erye didn''t move, but continued to stay where he was, angry and gnashing his teeth!


    He really wants to punch Nanmen Feng!


    But he didn''t dare. Why not? Because Nan xiunan gave him a feeling that he could threaten his own life.


    Reason fully restrained his anger. If you want to save your life, you must hold back and drag Nanmen Feng


    At the moment, everyone was stunned, although BA Erye no longer shot. But Nanmen maple is so rampant, isn''t it?


    Lin Modan has escaped, but Nanmen Feng is still here to ridicule and stay here.


    People also know that what will come soon is not a simple person. It''s the master of the Ba family who is stronger than the second master of Ba! What''s more, Wei Yan, a highly gifted childe.


    Although Nanmen Feng''s fist just now was very strange and terrible, no one dared to believe him. He could still reach the point of not fearing the Ba family owner.


    Nanmen Feng is also counting the time. He also wants to go, but Lin Modan is not far away at the moment. As soon as he goes, Lin Modan will be caught up sooner or later.


    Of course, he was not afraid of anyone. He was just afraid of revealing his identity and putting himself in danger, so as to destroy his plan.


    At this moment, the second master of Ba had slowly stepped back a few steps, and the distance between him and Nanmen Maple was getting farther and farther. "This friend, I don''t know who you are, but you should know that if you challenge a local snake like my ba family in Granite City, I''m afraid you''ll die?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I care whether you are a dragon or a snake. What do I care about you? If you want to live, be quiet."


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with BA Erye now. Just wait quietly.


    In this way, it also follows the mind of second master ba. Wait, wait!


    Suddenly, a laugh came, and Nanmen Feng was confused. The voice had a familiar taste. If there is no accident, Wei Yan will come!


    Sure enough, in the midst of the laughter, I saw a young man coming with two old men behind him.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were not on Wei Yan, but the two elders behind him, two Wang Jinsan, who were at the same level as him.


    And those at his level need not be afraid.


    When Wei Yan came, he looked at the audience and said with a smile, "it''s the second master of Ba? Haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 1551

    Ba Er ye saw that it was Wei Yan, so he said with a smile, "young master Wei, you finally came!"


    Wei Yan nodded. Then he looked at the South Gate maple and frowned slightly and said, "where''s Lin Mo Dan? And this is your ba family? The strength is good, but why don''t you take off your cloak?"


    As soon as he said it, the second master of NABA clenched his teeth and said, "young master Wei! The Lin Mo Dan ran away!"


    Wei Yan stared and didn''t smile, but said angrily, "what? Ran away? Ran away with my daughter-in-law? What''s the matter!"


    Asked, BA Erye couldn''t wait to say, "it''s the one wearing the cloak! He blocked me and let Lin Modan run away!"


    Wei Yan was furious. "Don''t you know the purpose of my coming today? Oppose me?"


    Don''t take Wei Yan as one thing, but also some can''t stand his mind of wanting to kill others for himself.


    "Against you? Who are you?"


    Being directly ignored, Wei Yan was also unbearable. He said to an old man nearby, "how is his strength? Even the second master of Ba can''t deal with him?"


    Wei Yan is afraid that Nanmen Maple''s strength is stronger than BA Erye. He also knows that BA Erye''s strength is at the level of Wang Jinsi.


    And BA Erye said he couldn''t stop Nanmen maple, which can prove that BA Erye''s strength is no stronger than Nanmen maple.


    However, an old man beside Wei Yan snorted coldly: "at the same level as me, you don''t have to be afraid of him..."


    Wei Yan immediately frowned and looked at BA Erye! He thought that the second master of Ba deliberately let Lin Modan run away.


    Nanmen Feng is at the third level of Wang Jin, and what about BA Erye? A genuine Wang jin4! How could it not solve Nanmen Feng and let BA Erye run away.


    BA Erye was looked at by Wei Yan and knew that Wei Yan had misunderstood him. He immediately explained: "Mr. Wei! He is not an ordinary Wang Jinsan at all! Even I am not his opponent!"


    As soon as Wei Yan heard this, he looked at Nanmen Maple again, and Nanmen Maple''s eyes were not on him. But in the distance, seems to be waiting or afraid of someone''s arrival!


    And what about him? Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    Wei Yan was angry and said slightly, "Hey! You''re too arrogant? Tell me who you are, or don''t blame me for asking!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "are you kidding me? It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know that I let Lin Modan go."


    Wei Yan frowns. Nanmen Maple can do whatever he wants, but he can''t have such an unbridled look, which is enough to prove that Nanmen maple is not a big fool or a person with strong hidden strength.


    And the big fool can reach the third level of Wang Jin? This is impossible, so the only possibility is that Nanmen Feng is a person who is deeply hidden.


    And he, the elder of the Wei family, also perceived that he was a third level person of Wang Jin. How many people in the world can have the ability to cross level challenge?


    Since Nanmen Feng can stop BA Erye, Wei Yan also fixed his strength at the fourth level of Wang Jin.


    But it''s not too serious, but now there are only two Wang Jinsan level people around him. It''s very difficult to deal with the Nanmen Maple he guessed.


    So now, he must force Nanmen Feng! Waiting for reinforcements together, he didn''t believe that the maple in the south gate could still hop in the Granite City where the Ba family had a place.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t run now. I''m afraid he''s waiting for Lin Mo Dan to run away!


    What a man Wei Yan is. After all, he is also the first person to compete for hegemony in the five cities not long ago! He can see these problems at a glance!


    Therefore, he must send someone to kill Lin Modan! Understand the purpose of his coming today. As for Nanmen maple, keep it and clean it up!


    Immediately, Wei Yan was slightly facing an old man nearby and said, "go, Lin Mo Dan hasn''t escaped far. It''s not difficult to catch him with your strength?"


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    Then, Nanmen Maple naturally came to this scene and guessed Wei Yan''s intention with a cold hum.


    How can Nanmen Feng make him do what he wants!


    Boom!


    The flame Qi gathered, and the two Qi attacks swept out, straight towards the old man who spoke to Wei Yan just now!


    Wei Yan et al. Surprised! Nanmen Feng dares to take the initiative!


    And they naturally felt a sense of threat from those two powerful attacks!


    In particular, these two Qi forces attacked the old man of the Wei family.


    He was suddenly surprised, that is, the cohesion shield was in front!


    No extra reaction and counterattack! Because the attack of Nanmen Feng was too fast!


    Bang!


    Two loud noises sounded at the same time. Then I saw that the old man of the Wei family retreated for dozens of steps before he stabilized, and the gas shield was directly blasted


    Everyone was shocked, and Wei Yan was shocked, frowning and speechless.


    The old man of the Wei family who was beaten back and forth was even more relieved. Fortunately, he responded in time and released his angry shield.


    Otherwise, he will be hurt by Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng hummed coldly at the moment: "don''t try to chase Lin Mo Dan. If I don''t do it for you, you can be safe, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    BA Erye was too surprised to be rash. Nanmen Feng was not built. He really had the strength to defeat him.


    At the moment, an old man beside Wei Yan was extremely irritable. He saw that Nanmen Maple was so arrogant. Coupled with taking the initiative, he was reckless. He forgot Nanmen Maple''s strength and directly scolded: "speak wildly! You''re looking for death!"


    Boom!


    Qi force came out of the Bee Chrysalis in his body, but he was stopped directly by Wei Yan when he was about to attack Nanmen Maple at the next moment!


    The old man of the Wei family didn''t understand, but Wei Yan''s look at the moment was full of doubt and fear!


    How familiar is the power of fire! How many people in Nanyang County have special Qi strength? How many more people have the ability to challenge beyond their level!


    In an instant, Wei Yan also completely guessed the true face of Nanmen Maple! That''s a cruel man who picked two Wang jin7 level people in World War II!


    He killed the master of Mu family half a day ago!


    This Nanmen Maple thought he had nothing to do with it all his life, and he didn''t dare to do it again! Nanmen Maple''s talent and strength have made Wei Yan scared to death.


    Now the man who knows the black cloak in front of him is Nanmen Maple! He still has half the courage to challenge Nanmen Feng?


    Absolutely not! No one will obey him all his life! The younger generation will not let him have such fear!


    Only Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng wants him to die, no one can stop him!


    So he directly stopped the old Wei family who wanted to fight next to him.


    Wei Yan looked at Nan Xiu Tian with fear in his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly! "You! It''s you!"


    Nanmen Feng knows that he can''t hide when he makes a move, so it''s best to admit it directly. Even if there are serious consequences, there is no way.


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly.


    Wei Yan was shocked. He quickly stepped back and looked at Nanmen Feng hesitantly and said, "it''s really you... Binglu city is not far from here..."


    Everything has been confirmed! Wei Yan was afraid and didn''t know what to do. When Nanmen Feng saved Lin Modan, it means that Nanmen Feng met Lin Modan.


    Continue to hunt down Lin Modan. This is looking for death!


    He is very decisive! In an instant, he said to second master Ba, "cancel the engagement! Contact the engagement immediately. I don''t want your Ba Ling!"


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that Wei Yan knew the real identity of Nanmen Maple! Then he dissolved his marriage with the Ba family!


    What does this prove? This proves that the identity and strength of Nanmen Maple must be very strong!


    So Wei Yan was afraid!


    The second master of chin was stunned. He couldn''t help guessing the identity of Nanmen Feng. He didn''t understand. He said to Wei Yan, "what''s going on! Young master Wei..."


    Wei Yan ignored him and said respectfully to Nanmen Feng, "look... Nan oh no, sir, can you let me go?"


    Nanmen Feng was also a little helpless for Wei Yan. He also estimated that Lin Modan should run away


    Since Lin Modan has almost escaped, it''s time for him to evacuate. He just said to Wei Yan, "OK, I hope you keep it a secret."


    Wei Yan nodded immediately. Where dare he say no? The rest, including the two elders of the Wei family, were stunned. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and wanted to leave.


    A sudden explosion came, which made Nanmen Maple frown: "Nanmen Maple! Where else do you want to run!"


    After that, everyone''s eyes are looking in the direction of the words!


    Unexpectedly, he is a middle-aged man, and his strength is at the sixth level of Wang Jin.


    That''s why Nanmen Maple frowns! The other party directly said his name, afraid it was the enemy, and now he can''t show magic blood evil change.


    It''s a limit to deal with Wang Jin''s six grades. You may win, but the adhesion time is afraid to be very long!


    Nanmen Maple can''t wait so long! Because he is afraid of the arrival of the Ba family owner! In this way, he will fight back after all.


    In this way, if we continue to drag and pester, many high-level officials of Nanyang County will come! How can Nanmen Maple Run then?


    At this moment, the middle-aged man burst out and came directly to Nanmen Feng with a cold hum: "if it''s you, it''s hard for you to chase me. Xiufeng little friend."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and knew that he couldn''t hide it at the moment. Fortunately, he generously admitted: "what if it''s me? I don''t know your intention to chase me like this?"


    Nanmen Feng wears a cloak, which is the most distinctive feature. It is not difficult for the middle-aged man to guess his identity.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng admit it, he also said with a smile: "intention? Nothing, just that the princess appreciates you and wants to cultivate you well, so she asked me to invite you back."


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said coldly, "that''s a good idea, but... Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    After that, Nanmen Feng directly released his Qi and threatened: "even Muyang mountain can be killed by me. How can you come alone?"


    That said, the middle-aged man really showed a look of fear.


    But then he was relieved and laughed, "hahaha, so what? I''ve fully understood your news. You should rely on the secret method to kill Muyang mountain?"


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile: "what about the secret method? I can use it again. It''s very easy to kill you. What? You want to try?"


    The middle-aged man was indeed frightened and hesitated to look at the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng knows that he must leave here. There are many people with mixed eyes, especially in the town. Once there is a war, anyone can provoke it.

 Chapter 1552

    By now, the rest of the people have half known and half understood the true identity of Nanmen Feng,


    Now no one is not far away from Nanmen maple, for fear that Nanmen maple, a terrible murderous God, will fight them! "He is the South Gate Maple! He came to Granite City."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him just now, otherwise..."


    "He won''t even look at you!"


    "The man who killed the Mu family leader. It''s in front of us! No wonder he''s not afraid of the Ba family or the Wei family! Because he has the strength to kill any family leader..."


    At this moment, Wei Yan has hurriedly run away with two Wei elders who know the truth. This is Nanmen Maple! Thanks to them just now.


    People don''t want to do it to you, otherwise what life can they enjoy?


    At the moment, BA Erye was the same as Wei Yan. He had long been far away from Nanmen maple.


    How dare he speak wildly to Nanmen Feng? How dare he avenge the eldest son of the Ba family? Are you kidding? Fortunately, nanmenfeng didn''t kill him just now.


    Otherwise, he would have been cold now.


    Revenge or something, he can''t think of it anymore.


    At the moment, everyone is watching this changeable drama. They didn''t expect that this is Nanmen Feng himself. At this moment, they were also excited and finally saw the real person.


    Everyone was in a state of fear and shock. Except Nanmen Feng himself, he stared at the middle-aged man who told him his identity and chased him and said slightly, "I don''t know the name of the people in the princess''s house?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "you don''t deserve your name! Nanning is too!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and said, "Nanning, you''re not afraid to die if you chase it alone?"


    Nanning smiled helplessly and said, "I''m afraid! Of course I''m afraid! But it''s hard to stop my interest!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and said, "after that, it''s honest enough."


    Then nanmenfeng took advantage of the success of the planning plan during the dialogue and did not run, waiting for the stronger to come, that is, there is only one death.


    If you ran away, Nanning must have known the state of Nanmen Feng at the moment. Instead of fighting with him, Nanning ran away. Isn''t this deliberately saying that his own secret method can''t be used?


    In this way, the strength of Nanmen Maple decreased significantly and faced great interests. With the strength of Wang Jin''s sixth class, he must have the courage to pursue nanmenfeng!


    So nanmenfeng immediately decided to lead Nanning to a remote place outside the city to kill!


    Be quick, be cruel!


    Otherwise, other pursuers will come.


    Only so.


    Nanmenfeng was during the dialogue with Nanning. Distracting Nanning''s attention, one Dodge is to attack directly in the direction of the city gate!


    Nanning was stunned, then his face was happy and laughed loudly: "Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple, it turned out that you have reached such a point!"


    Then he also immediately caught up and dared not stay for half a minute! You know, once he catches Nanmen Feng, he will never get such rewards in his life!


    They immediately ran towards a wilderness outside Granite City!


    They didn''t know why Nanmen Feng ran away. They only knew that they had seen Nanmen Feng''s hand and body shape with their own eyes just now!


    It''s a blessing for them to see such people in their life!


    At the age of 16, we can set up a strong family. Nanmen Maple has a reputation of terror, ferocity and fearlessness!


    Such a person has not appeared for hundreds of years!


    And today they see it. You can boast all your life.


    Slash Muyang mountain and make Norman immortal. Just two things have made Nanmen Maple''s reputation stay far away!


    The second master of Ba, Wei Yan and others have breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Nanmen Maple has a good temper. Otherwise, can they still live now?


    So they are also glad that they didn''t provoke Nanmen Maple too much just now, and they have a long life. And as for their engagement? I''m afraid I can''t continue.


    They are afraid of Nanmen Feng alone


    On the other side, Lin Modan has run far and lived up to the expectations of Nanmen Feng. For the sake of his family, he has gone to Nanyang County city and went straight to his Lin family


    Now Nanmen maple and Nanning are chasing and running. They have come outside Granite City.


    When he came to a place where some trees were hidden, Nanmen Maple immediately stopped and looked at Nanning fiercely. War burst out!


    Nanning also immediately stopped, looked at the maple in the south gate and said slightly, "you have exposed your current state. Don''t pretend! Today, you must go back to the princess''s house with me!"


    The South Gate Maple''s expressionless cold hum was a slight way: "you said you, with this strength, can you take me away?"


    Nanning is also a shining cohesion, and the battle is inevitable! "Come on! Let''s see today. Are you fighting tenaciously or am I careless!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed, and the flame gathered in his hand: "then try."


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple suddenly burst into full strength at the next moment, which made Nanning dare not underestimate.


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple rushed out of his body and hit it with a fist! Extremely simple hand test! But this is also a try for Nanmen maple to gain the upper hand!


    In the face of Nanmen Maple''s posture of holding the flame Qi force and rushing forward recklessly, Nanning also knows that Nanmen Maple doesn''t even use his mysterious secret method! It is also enough to compete with Wang jinliu like him!


    So this is a battle with an unpredictable outcome! He must do his best! For yourself!


    Boom!


    Nanning also broke out all its strength at this moment, and one punch was also hit!


    Bang!


    Fist to fist! Make a loud noise.


    At the next moment, they retreated at the same time. Nanning retreated ten steps, while nanmenfeng only retreated four steps!


    Above physical strength! Nanmen maple is invincible.


    Nanning was a little hard, but not timid. She said cautiously, "I''ve heard that your physical strength is unmatched, and you can easily challenge beyond your level. Today, I''ll try it myself. It''s really worthy of its reputation."


    Nanmen Feng is anxious to solve Nanning, and doesn''t want to talk more nonsense: "if you know the truth, go away quickly! Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense! Today, you and I will die."


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple attacked his body again. The cloud piercing secret dagger had appeared in his hand. As soon as the silver awn appeared, it was going straight to Nanning!


    Nanning frowned and was shocked. A spear immediately appeared in his hand! The people of the south family are afraid to be good at using spears. It''s not easy. Another spear of high rank appears.


    With a slight glance, the maple at the south gate was aware of the rank of the weapon, and the spirit strength broke the Cangyin weapon! Like his cloud piercing secret dagger.


    Bang!


    Nanning waved a spear and directly blocked the cloud piercing secret dagger of Nanmen maple. The cloud piercing secret dagger was bounced off. Nanmen Maple ignored it. In his body shape, his fist gathered fire energy again!


    Boom!


    Nanning immediately waved a spear and stood in front of her!


    As soon as the maple fist in the South Gate arrived, Nanning stepped back dozens of steps! Trembling on the spear! Make a buzzing sound.


    Nanmen maple is still indomitable. Lan Ying''s strong bow is in her hand and condenses Qi strength into an arrow. When a flame bow and arrow is fired, it will sound the sound of breaking the air and go straight towards Nanning!


    Nanning was surprised. Nanmen Maple could also estimate its rank! It was Wang Jin''s zhentianyin level weapon.


    In addition, the South Gate maple is as fast as the wind, and its power is terrible! He was a little impatient and afraid.


    Nanning immediately gathered Qi and strength, wielded three spear spikes, and was facing the flame bow and arrow shot by Nanmen Maple!


    Bang!


    The flame bow and arrow collided with the spikes of three spears in an instant, and were offset and dissipated in the air


    Nanning won''t let Nanmen Maple take the initiative now. He clenched his spear and pointed out six marks directly in front of him!


    Into a strange and strange hexagonal star sign!


    Then, one of the six signs in Nanning was to see a star come out! It has six corners, and each corner is extremely not simple.


    Then hit the maple at the south gate!


    Boom!


    Xuan level medium skill. Dharma! Hexagonal star!


    The maple in the South Gate turned slightly, and it turned out to be a medium skill of the Xuan level. This was the case when he shot. He was really determined.


    Nanmen Maple naturally can''t fall down!


    His shadow and waves are not built! Now I have weapons! Naturally, I want to try the power of this instant shadow superimposed wave blessing on the longbow weapon!


    Boom!


    The flame and energy keep blooming. The blue Yinglie bow has been swept by fire red, and the blue long bow has become a red long bow!


    Xuan level advanced skill. Dharma, instant shadow superimposes waves!


    Ding!


    On the blue Yinglie bow, there was a crisp sound, and then we saw that countless flames had condensed on the blue Yinglie bow!


    Nanmen Feng immediately stared and directly shot an explosive arrow!


    The sound of breaking the air swept through the audience, and the air in the audience couldn''t help becoming chaotic!


    This is like an ordinary fire bow and arrow, but Nanning is not happy. He can feel that this arrow is too powerful!


    Bang!


    The flame bow and arrow collide directly with the hexagonal star!


    Countless dust flies around, and the trees that used to be covered are knocked down or annihilated!


    Immediately, I saw nine ripples on the fire bow and arrow one at a time!


    A ripple carries a terrible flame Qi!


    One weight is stronger than another!


    At the eighth weight, the hexagonal star awn was directly broken by the shock, turned into yellow light and dissipated in the air!


    The power of fire bow and arrow is not reduced, and it goes straight towards Nanning with the last ripple!


    Nanning frowned and was shocked. One who lifted the spear was directly inserted into the ground! An invisible gas shield stood in front of him.


    At this moment, the fire bow and arrow has hit!


    Bang!


    I saw the last ripple of the flame bow and arrow, and the Qi shield in front of Nanning burst open!


    Numerous recoil forces shook the whole field and spread widely.


    The gas shield in front of Nanning was directly blasted away. He grabbed the spear tightly and flew out, and then a gorgeous half knelt on the ground without directly falling to the ground.


    Nanning is so wheezing and panting. Nanmen Maple has the upper hand after all. This time, he has been deterred and traumatized.


    Nanmen maple is not proud, but continues to pursue the victory, and doesn''t want to miss a chance!


    Buzz!


    The cloud piercing secret dagger reappears and directly draws an arc. It is very fast. It doesn''t give Nanning half a chance to breathe at all.


    He just hurried to meet the move of Nanmen maple. It was very difficult to catch it safely this moment.


    He couldn''t help thinking. He could only use the hand that the tiger''s mouth was shocked and bleeding to continue to lift the spear. The spear trembled slightly in his hand.


    Ding!


    Weapons collide, and metal collides. This time! Nanning was shocked to open his weapon spear directly, and he rolled, then half knelt and covered his body, wheezing and panting.

 Chapter 1553

    Chuanyun secret dagger returns to Nanmen Feng again, and Nanning has been seriously injured at the moment.


    Nanmen Maple wants this speed! If he was in the fierce battle between Huagang city and Nanning now, I''m afraid he would have attracted the strong


    Now, Nanmen Maple did not choose to relax. Under the cold eyes of Nanmen maple, he has pulled up the full moon again, which is the rhythm to kill Nanning!


    You know, Nanning came to let Nanmen Maple die, and similarly, Nanmen Maple will not let him go anyway.


    Moreover, Nanning itself is more dangerous and exposed. It will be even more difficult to attract strong enemies!


    Therefore, Nanning can''t stay!


    At this moment, Nanning is too late to regret. It is not the opponent of Nanmen Maple at all! He can''t threaten Nanmen Feng''s life!


    It turned out that nanmenfeng was afraid of only provoking strong enemies. He hardly ignored him.


    What he can bring to Nanmen maple is just that he can delay some time.


    But what now? He can only choose to hold Nanmen Maple! As long as he drags Nanmen Feng, he has a greater chance to escape.


    Now, interests are no longer important to him. His life is gone, and all interests are false.


    He can only choose to release the killing move, block the South Gate maple and pray for the rapid arrival of reinforcements.


    If he guessed right, the reinforcements should be nearby and coming at top speed! He just has to drag! Is to save your life.


    He knows that it is absolutely foolish to delay time when talking to Nanmen Feng. Although Nanmen Feng is young, he knows the overall situation and discretion.


    Talking to you for a while? It''s impossible!


    Nanning simply didn''t waste this effort anymore, so he roared. Directly sweep out of the body and pull up the weapon spear on the ground again.


    Looking at Nanmen Maple fiercely, he is bound to fight hard. He will not let Nanmen Maple go, and Nanmen maple is even more unlikely to let him go!


    It''s too late to be afraid now!


    This is the realization of smart people.


    Nanmen Maple will not stay because of appreciating Nanning. LAN Yinglie''s bow has pulled up the full moon, the flame Qi has gathered rapidly, and will shoot an arrow again!


    But Nanning is even faster! He waved his spear in the air. After three rotations, he threw it directly!


    He threw the spear directly! The weapon itself is the hardest existence! What kind of illusion, compared with the real weapon! Weak explosion!


    Nanmen maple is slightly absorbed!


    Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma! Wolf prick!


    I can only see the spear on the real body. Carrying a sharp sound, a wolf appeared.


    Ferocious terror, more powerful infiltration!


    Nanmen maple is also a decisive, directly put away an arrow to be shot by the full moon!


    Now Nanmen maple is empty handed, but full of confidence!


    Nanning has done so much to him that he doesn''t have to rush any opponent. It''s worth his effort!


    I can see that on the two hands of Nanmen maple, there is a continuous condensation of flame Qi, fast and terrible!


    Immediately, the South Gate Maple directly swept out of his body and went directly towards the stabbing spear wolf! "Get out of here!"


    The maple in the South Gate exploded, and he could see that his hands blew out together, and the flame swept the sky!


    A total of 18 ripples appear!


    Nine ripples in one hand!


    This is the ground level low skill of Nanmen maple. Dharma! Blazing waves! Advanced version of instant shadow and waves!


    Boom!


    Eighteen ripples hit the wolf and spear together. The flame swept through and the temperature was very high!


    At this time, I heard the cry of a wolf! The wolf turned out of the spear felt pain!


    What a magical scene! Nanmen maple is terrible!


    Eighteen ripples appear together. Although the wolf cries, his power does not decrease!


    Nanmen Feng chuckled. Is to use your hands again! I saw a heat wave sweeping out! This is a heat wave more terrible than eighteen ripples!


    The heat wave is countless. Once it comes out, it completely devours the wolf and the spear!


    Nanning was shocked and didn''t dare to move. We can only watch this scene happen!


    Between several breaths, the terrible high temperature heat wave has dissipated. I can see that Nanning''s weapons have been in the hands of Nanmen maple, and the evil wolf has long disappeared.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t look at the spear in his hand and took it directly, which made Nanning heartache.


    But now he is not qualified to take care of his weapons, because he is in great danger!


    Nanmen Maple was slightly absorbed. It is to directly sweep out of the body again towards Nanning. Nanning is shocked and turns around to run away madly!


    But he can''t escape Nanmen Feng!


    Once the blue light in the South Gate Maple''s hand appeared, it was the reappearance of the blue Yinglie bow: "where are you going?"


    Whew!


    As soon as the fire comes out, it will go towards Nanning very quickly! Nanning could not see it, so it shouted and hurriedly avoided.


    But the arrow hit him and pierced him directly on his right leg.


    Nanning directly stumbled and cried with grief, and then rolled on the ground. Then he fell to the ground and cried in a low voice, but he couldn''t move any more.


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I have many weapon skills and advanced Dharma skills, so I can defeat Nanning so quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be deadlocked for a long time.


    However, even after playing for such a long time, if nanmenfeng is still in the flower of Granite City, the Ba family owner and even the other three forces of Granite City have come.


    What''s more, the pursuers above the princess''s house of Nanyang County? You know, among the pursuers, there is a strong Huang Jin level!


    Fortunately, nanmenfeng brought Nanning outside Huagang city to avoid the rapid arrival of reinforcements.


    Nanmen Maple will not relax at this moment. Although Nanning is injured, he is not seriously injured. If he wants to resist, he is afraid he will have to make more moves.


    The maple in the south gate was slightly absorbed, and the silver awn appeared in his hand!


    He decided to give Nanning a direct understanding, and then evacuate himself as soon as possible!


    However, just at this time, the South Gate Maple frowned and retreated quickly! But the cloud piercing secret dagger has been stabbed out!


    Pooh! Bang!


    The two voices rose at the same time. He saw that Nanning''s heart had been pierced by Nanmen maple. He was not unprepared, but because he was afraid of death, he forgot to resist.


    A person of Wang Jin''s sixth grade died because of his psychology.


    The other voice was an outrageous impact on the place where Nanmen Maple stood one second in front!


    A strong man is coming!


    Fortunately, Nanmen maple is aware of it. Otherwise, Nanmen Maple must be injured.


    Killed Nanning. The cloud piercing secret dagger also returns to the maple storage ring in the south gate again.


    Nanning died, but Nanmen Maple was not half relaxed and proud, and looked at the rear of dead Nanning with some fear.


    Suddenly, a deafening voice sounded: "young master Nan deserves his reputation! Unexpectedly, he killed Nanning when I arrived!"


    Nanmen Maple was happy and fearless, and Leng hum, "who are you?"


    The man smiled and showed his body directly: "it doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is that I can catch you and lead you!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. He was an old man, 100% a follower of the princess''s house of Nanyang County. Naturally, it is also a reinforcements of Nanning.


    However, he failed to rescue Nanning, and Nanning was still dead.


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly and said, "you have seen the end of Nanning. Do you want to join us?"


    The old man suddenly smiled and said, "don''t compare me with him. Who is he? Who am I? He''s only a king with six grades! You can deal with him, but you can''t deal with me! Tell me, how do you want to be brought back to the princess''s house by me..."


    Nanmenfeng was fearless in the face of danger and continued to threaten: "you really admire your courage."


    The old man pretended to be modest, waved his hand and said with a smile, "too modest, too modest!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and mused. There was no doubt that the old man was a follower of the princess''s house of Nanyang County, and his rank was at the level of Wang Jin''s eighth grade!


    Nanmen Maple can''t show the magic blood evil change. In this way, he can kill Nanmen Maple without others!


    The death of Nanning is also in line with the old man''s heart. There is a reward for more people to score. Why?


    Nanmen Maple naturally knows something about Nanning. There were too many wars between Nanmen maple and the enemy Nanning for a long time. He also inferred that the secret method of Nanmen Maple had been difficult to use again.


    This is his chance! He can''t let go. Of course, his strength is enough to frighten Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng also sighed helplessly. At this moment, the skull also smiled and said, "I''m asking you to mind your own business. Now you''re going to be planted?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and did not answer. Instead, he stared at the old man at the level of Wang Jinba and meditated on the way to break through.


    The old man was still afraid of Nanmen Feng. At present, he was not in a hurry, but continued to test Nanmen Feng and said, "my reinforcements will come soon. Don''t you solve me?"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, "it''s useless to have more reinforcements."


    The old man smiled and said, "really? I''ll try your depth today."


    Nanmen Feng was fearless and said, "stay with me to the end!"


    Nanmen Maple had thought of Countermeasures in an instant! We must escape! Or you will die!


    Boom!


    The flame and Qi gather!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes became red. More than half of your energy was pumped! The whole body becomes extremely irritable!


    Nanmen Feng''s momentum has been raised to the unknown in an instant.


    The old man immediately frowned and gathered his strength to prepare for Nanmen maple, which was enough to make him feel a sense of crisis.


    He wondered if he had guessed wrong? Nanmen Feng really has the strength to kill him?


    I couldn''t help thinking, Nanmen Maple had raised his hand and his index finger pointed out slightly!


    Countless flames and Qi are absorbed by the index finger of Nanmen Maple like a vortex!


    Then there was a loud bang, deafening!


    A long flame stab turned out! Although only ten meters! But it''s terrible!


    Boom!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the flame stabbed very fast, covered with terrible high temperature, and pointed directly at the old man.


    The old man was shocked and didn''t dare to relax. The weapon in his hand immediately appeared in his hand and immediately showed his terrorist moves!


    Bang!


    However, the flame stabbed so fast that he was overwhelmed.


    Hot days break thorns! Reactive equal order work. Method.


    Nanmen Maple was thus drained of his remaining breath. The whole person became very weak, half kneeling on the ground and panting


    But Nanmen Maple didn''t relax. He got up hard. The flame Qi strength in Nanmen Maple''s hand had been transformed into lingmu Qi strength, which was endless and vigorous.


    Nanmen maple is also a wave. Countless vines are directly wrapped up in the flame long thorn blasting, so as to delay the old man''s pace!

 Chapter 1554

    In this way, Nanmen Maple can run! He also has skull help. His ability to hide breath is no joke.


    Then, the maple in the South Gate hurried and labored to the distance, but there was no trace.


    This move was not used by Nanmen Maple against Nanning just now. It was not the most critical moment. Once it was used, most of its strength was evacuated, and it would be even more difficult for Nanmen maple to encounter a crisis again.


    Fortunately, in this hot day, the piercing sting is extremely terrible, coupled with the difficulty of lingmu Qi strength. Finally, nanmenfeng escaped.


    As for the old man, he can''t die, but Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what kind of injury he will suffer.


    After escaping from this area, Nanmen Maple immediately found a hidden place to rest and was half pumped. This feeling has been gone for a long time. It''s still so painful to come back today.


    Nanmen Feng gasped and said helplessly, "it''s like being a deserter. It''s really hard to feel."


    The skull laughed: "who told you to mind your own business, you have so little strength that you have to kill."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said nothing. He immediately adjusted his state and began to restore his Qi strength in case of accidents.


    Next, Nanmen Feng''s journey is very safe. Nanmen Feng doesn''t mind his own business anymore. He has the ability to hide the breath of a skeleton. No matter how others find it, it''s difficult to capture his breath.


    In this way, after chasing and killing, nanmenfeng finally returned to Nanyang County city again.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t dare to wear a black cloak now. He immediately took it off and put on Cao Feng''s mask.


    In this way, nanmenfeng doesn''t need to hide. He can walk openly under the eyes of the princess''s house of Nanyang County.


    Back to Nanyang County City, I had to go to Cao''s house first.


    When he came to Cao''s house, Cao Lei informed these people of Nanmen Feng''s "identity." therefore, Nanmen Feng easily came to Lei''s house.


    He came directly to Cao Lei''s residence. Cao Lei was here today. What Nanmen Feng didn''t expect was duanmuqing.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng entered the door, he was helpless and said repeatedly, "Why are you all here? So idle?"


    Cao Lei was overjoyed when he saw someone coming. He went up and punched Nanmen Feng: "brother Xiufeng! You''re making too much trouble this time. I thought..."


    With a smile, Nanmen Feng sat on a stool next to duanmuqing and said, "what do you think, I''m not here well?"


    Cao Lei also breathed a sigh of relief and laughed and said, "Princess of Highness has been waiting for me here for a while. I''m afraid you''re out."


    Before he finished, duanmuqing scolded coldly, "Cao Lei!"


    Cao Lei immediately awkwardly spared his hair, not in words, and Nanmen Maple probably heard a little meaning.


    Duan MuQing worried about him, and then knew that nanmenfeng would find Cao Lei after the success, so she came here every day to wait?


    South Gate maple is also a helplessness, that is to tear aside the topic: "Princess highness, you see, your princess house is too bad, almost killed me."


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng gently, then said with apology, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know my mother would do this..."


    Nanmen Feng felt helpless again and quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter to you."


    Cao Lei also disturbed the situation and said, "yes, yes, not to mention that the princess''s house suffered a loss this time. A family leader died, a strong man at the level of Wang jin6 and a strong man at the level of Wang jin8 were killed. In this way, brother Xiufeng is the big winner. Such achievements are great!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. This made him feel like bullying duanmuqing. Duanmuqing''s mother lost her soldiers at the expense of her soldiers, and duanmuqing came here to apologize. This is not bullying. What is it?


    Nanmen Feng coughed twice to ease his embarrassment and said, "how can I say that? I''m in self-defense. Nanning and the old man are the ones I have to fight against them, and Muyang mountain is the one I must kill."


    Cao Lei also nodded and said, "brother Xiufeng is really bold. How dare I challenge a family?"


    Duan MuQing also whispered to Nanmen Feng at the moment: "Xiufeng, this time you are making too much noise. The whole Nanyang County almost knows that you are still alive. Many people who have provoked you are afraid to go out of the house now. In this way, my mother and they will arrest you for this excuse."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "this is inevitable. Just because I killed a family leader for no reason, this crime is enough for them to catch me. Why else? I also killed and injured two strong people in the princess''s house. These crimes are enough to bury me alive."


    Duan MuQing also continued: "I heard you made a big fuss about the Mu family and killed the master of the Mu family, and that day, was it miss Mu''s wedding..."


    Then Duan MuQing''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally it was as loud as a mosquito. Nanmen Feng was speechless and hurried: "it was just a coincidence. Who knew it would be so coincidence..."


    Seeing something wrong with the scene, Cao Lei immediately smiled and said, "brother Xiufeng is really powerful. He doesn''t hesitate to kill four sides for a woman."


    Nanmenfeng almost vomited blood. Isn''t Cao Lei making trouble? No, Cao Lei said. Duanmuqing looked a little depressed.


    Nanmen Feng is not a fool. He knows duanmuqing is a little interested in him. He can''t help it. He doesn''t want to be self defeating, so he simply tells the reason why he killed the Mu family owner.


    Cao Lei suddenly realized that duanmuqing was a little happy and asked, "is it really a coincidence to meet the wedding of Miss mu?"


    Nanmen Feng can''t help nodding. He''s really strange. Why do you have to chase this problem? It''s not surprising that Nanmen Feng is a man without love and emotional experience


    At this moment, Duan MuQing was relieved and worried, "Xiufeng, why do you come back to Nanyang County city? It''s too dangerous."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and said, "there''s no way. I have to come back, otherwise I don''t know where I can go."


    Cao Lei looked at duanmuqing at the meeting. They seemed to have something to hide. Nanmenfeng wondered, "what''s the matter? What else?"


    Duanmuqing got up and asked, "Xiufeng, did you save someone on the way to escape?"


    Nanmen Feng thought and nodded immediately. Yes, he saved Lin Mo Dan of the Lin family. But so what?


    Duan MuQing sighed and said, "you''ve done harm to the Lin family after all..."


    Nanmen Maple immediately frowned and hurt


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked duanmuqing, "harm? How did I harm?"


    Duan MuQing had to say one by one: "you saved Lin Mo Dan of the Lin family in your original identity, and you know your current crime! It''s enough to make you die without a burial place, and you saved the Lin family for some reason. In this way, tell me, did you hurt them..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that after thinking so much, how could he miss this point, but there was no way! If you don''t save Lin Mo Dan, Lin Mo Dan will die.


    In this way, nanmenfeng, a sinner, saved the people of the Lin family. The Lin family has been marginalized and eliminated for hundreds of years. Now, the crime of colluding with nanmenfeng is enough to make the Lin family suffer another storm!


    Nanmenfeng has done great harm to the Lin family this time. Maple asked Ma Duqing, "what is your mother going to do for the Lin family?"


    Duan MuQing shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s not clear, but it will move. For hundreds of years, the Lin family has been careful and never competed for fame and wealth, which makes my mother unable to grasp them. This time, my mother can''t let go of such an opportunity."


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. It is likely that the princess''s house will spread all its anger on the Lin family because it can''t catch Nanmen Maple this time. The Lin family must dare not refute.


    Lin Modan will die this time, and the Lin family will also be searched thoroughly, and then look for opportunities to plant and frame, and force the Lin family to hand in their baby. Since then, the Lin family will suffer another injustice. This time, the Lin family will become a small family worth mentioning, or even... Annihilate.


    How could Nanmen Feng let this happen? It happened because of him. How could he sit and wait to die.


    Nanmen Feng decided that even if he risked his life, he could not make the Lin family suffer so much!


    Nanmenfeng asked duanmuqing, "where is the Lin family?"


    Duanmuqing was stunned immediately. He probably guessed the intention of Nanmen Feng and quickly dissuaded him: "no! Xiufeng, don''t get excited."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly got up and asked, "I''m not excited? Why can''t I be excited? Why should my mistake make this family who has been loyal for hundreds of years but has been treated unfairly suffer again! Even if it''s not because of me! I must sacrifice my life to accompany Lin. I will never tolerate the injustice of the world!"


    Nanmen Feng was so excited that he immediately said what he had been thinking for a long time. They naturally knew a little about Cao Lei and duanmuqing, the young leaders of the big family, hundreds of years ago.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Lin family was right and wrong, but in this world, strong strength is right and weak strength is wrong. There is no real fairness.


    They felt that Nanmen Maple was just a dream.


    Regardless of what they thought, nanmenfeng continued to ask duanmuqing, "ask again, where is the Lin family."


    Duanmuqing frowned and dared not speak. Nanmenfeng asked Cao Lei, "where is the Lin family?"


    Cao Lei hesitates and doesn''t know what to do. Nanmenfeng is definitely dead this time. "This... Brother Xiufeng, you..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. After about three seconds, Nanmen Feng got angry and walked out of Cao Lei''s house.


    You don''t say! I''ll go myself. How about the princess''s house? What about the Seven Star dynasty? Strength does not mean you are right!


    When Nanmen Feng came out of Cao''s house, he wanted to ask the rest about the whereabouts of Lin''s house. He had to rush to Lin''s house before the princess''s house came, and then fight.


    If he dares to deal with the Lin family, he will never tolerate nanmenfeng even if he dies!


    At this moment, the skull immediately showed its shape and said seriously, "smelly boy! You can''t go!"


    Nanmen Maple frowned and said, "why can''t you go?"


    The skull sighed helplessly, "tell me, what can you do when you go?"


    Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and skeleton got to the point, but he had to go in order to bear the burden in his heart.


    If he doesn''t work hard, the Lin family will still be fatally hit by the princess''s house. You know, this time, the anger of the princess''s house is unusual.


    Nanmen Feng immediately angrily replied to the skull head, "don''t stop me. The Lin family has been wronged for hundreds of years. This time, I can''t sit idly by!"

 Chapter 1555

    The skull was suddenly angry and scolded, "are you crazy! This time you went, you can directly destroy the Lin family!"


    Nanmen Feng was scolded, and the whole person was suddenly stunned. Yes, he went to prove that the Lin family has a relationship with him, a great sinner.


    This is basically to satisfy the princess of Nanyang and catch Nanmen maple, which can directly destroy the Lin family!


    Nanmenfeng had to say that it was too reckless to do so.


    However, if not, what can Nanmen Maple do.


    Nanmen Feng really doesn''t know what to do at the moment. He is very helpless. He is also blaming himself. After all, he is too weak and doesn''t think enough. After all, it''s because you hurt others.


    Nanmen Feng hit a wall with an angry fist, closed his eyes and said, "what should I do?"


    The skull said slightly, "calm down and wait for the opportunity."


    Nanmen Feng really doesn''t want to wait. In fact, he doesn''t dare to wait. Everything is still unknown. Waiting, he was afraid that the Lin family would be destroyed.


    Suddenly, he decided to follow the advice of the skull. He must calm down and never be anxious.


    In this way, I comforted myself to calm down. The process was very painful. It took ten minutes for Nanmen maple to calm down.


    Nanmenfeng is ruthless, irritable and fearless. This is not only an advantage, but also a fatal weakness.


    Then nanmenfeng decided to go back to Cao''s house to find Cao Lei. He was really impulsive just now. Go back and think about the long term.


    He believed that the princess''s house would not take action against the Lin family so soon. After all, there are too many ways, so we must be fully prepared and the consequences.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng returned to Cao''s house, he found that Cao Lei and duanmuqing were no longer in Cao Lei''s residence.


    Nanmenfeng asked a Cao family guard, "where''s Cao Lei?"


    The guard looked at "Cao Feng", respectfully. "Have you seen the son of Cao Feng," he asked. "He asked the princess to leave. It seemed that the princess had summoned him."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt a clatter in his heart and was summoned by the princess? Why summon Cao Lei, a junior, for no reason? There''s something wrong with it.


    Nanmenfeng also went directly out of Cao''s house at this moment, that is, he decided to go to Nanyang University First, and then make the next decision.


    Soon, Nanmen Feng had come to Nanyang University. As soon as he arrived, Nanmen Feng heard a news that made him confused


    As soon as he arrived at Nanyang University, nanmenfeng heard that many students were discussing something. "You know what? Just now the princess directly ordered to summon the first genius of the Cao family, Cao Lei, more than that. There is also the first genius of the shepherd family, the shepherd boy, one of the four families."


    "I''ve heard for a long time. What did they do? Why did the princess summon them directly, not the master of the university?"


    "It''s not very clear, and the news is to inform everyone. I''m afraid they have made great contributions to each other?"


    Facing the news, nanmenfeng was puzzled, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He doesn''t know the shepherd, but he is also one of the four families in Nanyang. The inside information is still good.


    Now the princess directly summoned the two most talented disciples of the other two families except the Nan family and their Li family. What is the intention?


    This is a very difficult thing to happen. Nanmen Feng has always had an unknown premonition in his heart, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Fortunately, he didn''t think about it anymore. He should be fine. He still wants to find out whether there are Lin family disciples in Nanyang University to become Nanyang University students.


    This is also one of the purposes for him to come back to Nanyang University now.


    Find the Lin family and tell them everything. In fact, without Nanmen Feng saying, the Lin family is afraid to know their current situation. And they will hate Nanmen maple to the bone, won''t they?


    But what about Nanmen Maple? He felt bad if he didn''t say it or admit it.


    He must find the Lin family as soon as possible and discuss countermeasures with them. I hope they have countermeasures, right?


    Nanmen Fengsui even caught a student and asked, "Hey, my friend, do you know if there are people from the Lin family in Nanyang University?"


    As soon as the student saw the appearance of Nanmen maple, he was immediately startled and hurried back to say, "no, where are the Lin family qualified to come to Nanyang University?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and smashed the student with one punch. The student was unconscious before he could react. "Where are the Lin family qualified? They are qualified everywhere."


    Nanmen Feng took back his fist and murmured. Then Nanmen Feng continued to figure out what to do. He had never been so confused.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple was walking in no direction. I didn''t know where he came. He heard the skull say in a low voice: "smelly boy, something''s wrong. There are many strong people coming to you."


    Nanmen Maple was an exciting spirit. Looking around, he also immediately felt some strong breath, and they were all coming to him!


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled, and his foreboding was getting stronger and stronger.


    Nanmen Feng immediately cautiously asked the skull head with a little energy: "what''s going on! I''m... Exposed?"


    The skull was frowning and meditating. Suddenly, the skull stared at the South Gate maple and said, "smelly boy, this is a big trouble."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "what is it? Make it clear."


    "I''m sure you''ve exposed your identity..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. He couldn''t figure out why he leaked so fast! "How possible! Even if we hide some rough! But it is absolutely impossible to be recognized so quickly!"


    Then, Nanmen Maple thought of a possibility! The skull also directly tells the possibility that Nanmen Maple thought!


    "I know your true identity. I''ve sold you."


    Nanmenfeng clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and made a clicking joint sound. Nanmen Maple has reached an uncontrollable state of anger at this moment!


    Wave after wave!


    Mingming has been dazzled by the Lin family and is about to explode. Now! He was framed by someone who knew his true identity!


    Nanmen Feng is not angry. Nanmen Feng thought, who will this person be? Not many people know who they are.


    Not from the South Gate Maple think, South Gate maple is to meet the next trouble!


    There was a group of people at Wang Jin level, each with high and low levels. The highest was a person at Wang Jin level 7, but the skeleton told him that those at Huang Jin level were watching in the dark.


    This time, nanmenfeng is facing a great disaster. Nanmen Feng forced himself to calm down. He looked at the lineup of more than ten Wang Jin level players. Suddenly he smiled and said, "when did you find Cao? Did you want to deal with me in Nanyang University? Are you not afraid of the people from Nanyang University?"


    Nanmen Feng can''t guarantee whether the other party knows his identity. Now he can only hide it.


    Otherwise, I can only kill the four sides, and finally force the strong man of Huangjin level to fight. Finally, I have to return to the West.


    Among the ten people, the leader, Wang Jinqi, suddenly laughed and said, "from Nanyang University? I''m from Nanyang University! Today we''re looking for you. Do you want to continue pretending?"


    Nanmen Feng was very calm, his expression was speechless, and he didn''t know what to say: "what? What to pretend! Don''t talk blood!"


    The old man continued: "it''s really very similar. If the princess is not 100% sure that you are Nanmen Feng, we can''t believe it."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. How exactly did the princess determine his identity? Today, even if they came to arrest themselves with the princess''s order, they would continue to complete the order and take themselves away, even if they covered up well.


    Nanmen Feng could only take a slow and deep breath and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The old man nodded slightly, which was the exposure of directly poking Zhongnan door maple. He nodded and said, "do you dare to argue? Do you dare to release your anger and come out and have a look!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned again and again, looked around at the people, and suddenly smiled: "after all, it''s still a bad move. I didn''t expect that I would be recognized so soon."


    When the old man saw Nanmen Feng admit it, he also snorted coldly: "finally admit it, then we can directly catch it and take orders!"


    Nanmen Feng paused and immediately said, "I can go with you, but I want to find out who betrayed me?"


    When asked, the old man smiled and said, "you''re not stupid. You know you were betrayed. Tell me, who will be the person who knows your identity and is closest to the princess?"


    Boom!


    The maple in the south gate is like five thunders! Duanmuqing! Definitely duanmuqing.


    Just now, Nanmen Feng also thought for a long time. The three people who tianwu knew his identity could never be exposed in a short time.


    And Nanyang, Cao Lei, duanmuqing! There are almost no third people!


    Nanmenfeng thought about it, and only duanmuqing was the most suspect.


    Why? Why did she kill me!


    Nanmen Feng''s heart was unwilling to roar!


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng thought of another thing and asked again, "that''s just now! The princess called Cao Lei and the shepherd boy. What''s the matter?"


    The old man suddenly became impatient and said, "whatever you do! Now you''d better take care of yourself!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly clenched his fist, and the flame Qi strength has been continuously condensed!


    The ten old men were shocked and quickly opened the distance with Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng''s identity has been 100% confirmed at the moment!


    Countless students watching this unknown encirclement in the distance are dignified one by one. "What''s the matter? Who are the elders around?"


    "He? He''s Cao Feng, Cao Lei''s cousin. I don''t know what mistake he made when he came here. He let so many managers arrest him."


    At this moment, Huang Kun appeared in front of the crowd, his face was pale, and his hands were shaking constantly! "What do you know? It''s him! It''s him! No wonder my cousin will lose!"


    Everyone was confused. Isn''t Cao Feng Cao Feng? What, it was him?


    Huang Kun was not talking at the moment, but staring at the flame of Nanmen maple. It was a familiar feeling!


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple means to kill the four sides. More than a dozen Wang Jin level people dare not be reckless and repeatedly avoid Nanmen maple for fear that Nanmen Maple will directly catch the first bird.

 Chapter 1556

    Who is Nanmen Maple?


    Nanmenfeng''s deeds are shocking and frightening! The strongest of the ten of them is only one Wang Jinqi. What qualifications can you have to ensure 100% victory over Nanmen Feng?


    A few days ago, nanmenfeng killed a family owner! Killed a high-level official of the princess''s mansion and injured one.


    What about Nanmen Maple? Almost intact! According to others! Nanmen Feng also holds powerful Kung Fu, Dharma and weapons! The general emperor strength level strong people are difficult to have!


    It can be seen that the strength of Nanmen maple is strong!


    At the moment, Nanmen Maple was furious, his eyes were mixed with horror and anger, and he was about to take action.


    If it were not for them, there would be strong people of yihuangjin level behind them, otherwise they would have more courage. I''m afraid they would dare not come and fight with Nanmen maple.


    At the moment, all the students who saw this scene were puzzled: "what''s the matter? The managers seem to be afraid of Cao Feng?"


    "It''s impossible. For this kind of goods, the managers are afraid of hurting him. It''s hard to explain to the Cao family?"


    "Don''t hurt him? What are you doing around him today?"


    Countless questions came out one by one.


    Huang Kun kept swallowing his saliva and wanted to see the true face of Nanmen Maple again!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to install it now! Now that your identity has been exposed! You can''t avoid it!


    Skull told him that the emperor Jin level strong man nearby was Su Lin, the master of Nanyang University!


    In this way, Nanmen maple is in great danger and it is difficult to escape.


    This time, he hid in the East and West. His anger also reached the critical point. He was betrayed and hurt the Lin family!


    Everything can''t stop him from killing everywhere!


    Nanmen Feng bit his teeth and fiercely tore off the mask of "Cao Feng"!


    Nanmen Feng appeared in front of everyone!


    There was a silence! No one dared to speak again!


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s face was ferocious and his eyes were almost red. He looked around the audience and burst out: "who thinks who has the ability to take mine! Come!"


    £» Those ten managers are afraid to move now! Most of the students were stunned!


    Huang Kun was even more excited and incoherent: "it''s really him! It''s really him!"


    All the students immediately became violent and moved, looking at Nanmen Maple with deep fear and worship! "He is! He is Nanmen Feng! He is Nanmen Feng. I''ll go."


    "He''s the one who leaped over the ranks and even killed Mu''s master?"


    "Nonsense, besides him, who else can make the managers so afraid of him!"


    At this moment, nanmenfeng has reached a state of rage. Looking at the stewards of more than ten universities around him, he said coldly again: "why? No one dares to go!"


    Several managers looked at each other. They were also very uncomfortable with Nanmen Maple''s arrogance, but what could they do?


    Who dares to be the first bird?


    But they don''t do it! Nanmen Feng has to go first! Because Nanmen Feng can''t help it! His anger can no longer be contained!


    Boom!


    The South Gate Maple''s strength of Qi gathered in his hand and directly approached a school administrator!


    The administrator of the University was shocked and ran back involuntarily. Want to open the distance with Nanmen maple.


    However, the speed of Nanmen Maple under the rage is so fast that it has come to him in the blink of an eye!


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Because of the fear of Nanmen Maple''s original reputation and being caught off guard! This steward can only be the third level of Wang Jin!


    Nanmen Feng''s fist! Enough to hurt him.


    I saw that the steward was directly blown upside down, fell straight on the ground, and there was no response.


    He''ll have to cultivate himself for a while if he doesn''t die!


    Nanmen maple is so domineering!


    Everyone was stunned! This is not a sheep into a wolf''s nest, this is a wolf into a sheep''s nest!


    Nanmen maple is looking at the whole audience now. What a gesture! "Don''t want to die! Come again!"


    The rest of the managers are gnashing their teeth one by one. I don''t know what to do. Nanmen maple is beating them in the face!


    All the students were stunned. as the acme of perfection! "Is this his strength? He deserves his reputation!"


    "He''s so domineering. He''s my lifelong dream!"


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng saw that no one was moving. He was also angry and clenched his teeth. He didn''t say it and didn''t do it now?


    Nanmen Feng could not bear it. He gathered the strength of fire again and burst out: "what do you mean! Don''t fight! Don''t kill! Come to chat with me!"


    This sound really angered several people! The leading old man, who has the strength level of Wang Jinqi, finally said, "Nanmen Feng! You are so arrogant! If no one hits you, you think you are invincible!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed: "hahaha! What you say is good! Then come and fight with me!"


    The leading old man frowned as soon as he heard it. Now his words have been spoken. If he can''t, what face does he have to mix in front of the students!


    Boom!


    The old man immediately gathered his strength and looked reluctant. He rushed straight to the South Gate Maple: "take my life!"


    Nanmen Feng is furious and punches!


    Bang!


    Two fists collided, shaking a terrible wave. Some approaching students were shocked and frowned back, terrified!


    I saw the two of them step back at the same time!


    The old man took five steps back! Nanmen Maple also stepped back five steps!


    At this moment, the old man''s face suddenly relieved


    The old man suddenly smiled and said to Nanmen Feng, "you are not much different from me! I thought you were so strong! So you were pretending!"


    Nanmen Feng held back his anger and became reluctant to use the magic blood ghost against the enemy Wang Jin''s seventh level. At the end of the war, he will surely lose.


    In this fist to fist, if it weren''t for his physical strength, he would fall into the disadvantage.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng can''t think about it! His heart has been filled with anger! Those who came to encircle and suppress him today! All have to pay a price!


    Suddenly, in everyone''s mind, it has been filled with a terrible evil spirit!


    They all felt fear and panic involuntarily!


    The South Gate Maple standing in the center of the scene is rising! The flame and Qi strength of the whole person has gradually become dark red!


    The whole person has been covered by the evil spirit! Only terror can explain!


    Several stewards were stunned! Nanmen maple is very powerful. Although they haven''t tried it personally, it''s said that there are many!


    Now Nanmen Maple cloth has such a smell that they are not afraid that it is false.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple has changed with magic blood, and the strength of the whole person has soared! He was looking at the leading old man! It''s killing! "Die!"


    Boom! The maple in the South Gate burst and directly attacked his body. It was as fast as lightning! The ferocious Qi spread above the flame Qi.


    The leading old man was shocked. He quickly gathered his strength and went all out!


    With a weapon in hand, show your strength and cut! But was kicked away by the South Gate maple. Then the fist had reached him!


    Bang!


    The leading old man was directly blown away! He fell to the ground and rolled. He was hit by Nanmen maple. The smoke was rolling and burned badly!


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t give up. One energy accumulation is to fiercely release multiple flame energy and go towards the management of the remaining universities!


    Suddenly! The whole university is full of violence and chaos!


    Some managers avoided the fire and gas of Nanmen maple, which made them burn on some buildings!


    The fire spread instantly!


    Countless students were shocked and ran for their lives!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t think so! He has killed red eyes! For the first time in history, nanmenfeng was so angry!


    The fire began to spread by a small margin. Nanmen Feng knew that Yue Sulin behind was about to take action!


    So far, Nanmen maple is going to be violent. Move!


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked away and stared at a very calm steward.


    Nanmen Feng is confused and has already shot!


    Boom!


    What a rage the flame Qi is now. The momentum is unmatched!


    The very calm steward smiled, and then he saw a man in front of him!


    The man''s breath came to his face, which made Nanmen Maple feel an incomparable sense of depression at the moment!


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly! This man is a person of Wang Jinjiu level! A middle-aged man! Where did this come from!


    However, Nanmen Feng didn''t slow down! It''s still overwhelming!


    The sudden appearance of Wang Jinjiu''s rank suddenly smiled and said slightly, "you''re so angry. Did you take fire medicine?"


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng''s heavy fist has hit the middle-aged man


    After the middle-aged man ate a heavy punch from Nanmen maple, he repeatedly stepped back and covered his stomach for breath. He still underestimated the strength of Nanmen maple. "He''s so overbearing. Sure enough, he still has some bottom."


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "who are you? I don''t want to ask your name before killing you."


    The middle-aged man immediately smiled and saw the self-contained steward beside him say slightly, "he is my brother."


    Nanmen Feng immediately said angrily, "I care who your brother is! I ask his name!"


    The middle-aged man immediately smiled and waved his hand to the self-contained steward to leave first. He should deal with it here.


    The steward also smiled and was very relaxed and ready to leave. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help his anger when he saw him like this. "Stop! Did I tell you to go!"


    The steward was puzzled, but he didn''t reveal his fear. He said slightly, "Oh? What else do you have? Don''t worry, my brother is coming and he''ll take care of you. You don''t have to worry that no one will take care of you."


    Nanmen Feng clenched his teeth and stared. It turned out that he could make such a friendly appearance with Nanmen Feng by relying on his brother.


    look unperturbed? chill? Then Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated, which decided the death date of the steward!


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was also slightly proud and said, "boy, you were just asking about my reputation!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded coldly. The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I''m the Southern Dynasty! Now I work next to the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty!"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned slightly and worked beside the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty? In other words, the Southern Dynasty came down from the dynasty?


    No wonder the old man in charge is so confident! It turns out that there is such a powerful brother!


    But this is not enough to scare Nanmen Feng! Even the arrival of the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty! Nanmen Maple will never be afraid of half a point!

 Chapter 1557

    Nanmen Maple frowns not because of fear! But because of the doubt in my heart! Why did someone come down from the Seven Star dynasty! To deal with him?


    It''s impossible. Even if he is at the level of emperor Jin, the princess won''t rely on the Dynasty even if she does it herself!


    What''s more, he is a worthless person of Wang Jin level! It can be said that this man can never come down because of him! Something else has happened!


    At this moment, nanmenfeng remembered a word that the emperor of Norman had said to him in the Norman forest. "Nanyang County, it''s too late for something big to happen..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He felt that he would never send a Southern Dynasty down this dynasty! There must be other strong ones!


    As for their plan, it must be a major event that can change the pattern of Nanyang County!


    What is the princess plotting?


    Take Cao Mu''s two most talented disciples and send the strong back to Nanjia from the dynasty. There may be more than one.


    Nanyangzi and other senior managers are not in the University. Only Wang Jin and Yue Sulin are in charge. After all, it turned out that Yue Sulin was in charge of him this time, not nanyangzi and others. It is enough to prove that nanyangzi and others are not here.


    There are also several strong Huangjin level in the University. Why should the master personally take charge of Nanmen Maple?


    Although I can''t tell what''s wrong with it! But Nanmen Feng has a hunch in his heart! There must be something big!


    What''s wrong? Nanmen Feng can''t tell


    But there is no room for Nanmen Feng to think more. Nanmen Feng must solve the immediate problem.


    Hearing that the Southern Dynasty was complacent and proud that he was a man who worked above the dynasty, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help sneering: "do you sweep the floor or feed horses for others?"


    This remark provoked the great anger of the Southern Dynasty! "Boy, the purpose of my coming down this time is not you. I''m just ordered to kill it easily. Don''t talk wildly. You''d better die obediently to avoid more pain!"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly when he heard this. Sure enough, he killed him easily? What else?


    Nanmen Feng felt it necessary to ask clearly: "Oh? Kill easily? Why are you down? It''s not your main task to deal with me?"


    The Southern Dynasty gave a proud cold hum and said, "what great event can you know? It''s easy for me to deal with you. It''s ridiculous. I really don''t know what''s wrong with Nanyang County now. How can you be messed up by a suckling child like you? In my opinion, you''re just like that."


    Nanmen Feng nodded expressionless: "don''t worry, you''ll feel the strength of my suckling child in a moment."


    The Southern Dynasty immediately laughed: "it''s ridiculous. It''s up to you? Don''t catch it quickly! Lest I get angry and you suffer!"


    Nanmen Feng had just talked with him and had suppressed his anger to the limit. At this moment, his anger attacked his heart again. Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense.


    When something big happens, something big happens. Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to guess more. Although Wang Jinjiu''s rank is difficult for Nanmen maple to defeat.


    But Nanmen Maple can''t control too much at the moment. Although Wang Jinjiu and others have suppressed him in strength. But Nanmen Maple still has a powerful skill. Fight with one of the magic weapons!


    This is definitely a rare battle of equal strength for Nanmen maple. Which is stronger or weaker is still unknown.


    This depends on luck and skill!


    Nanmen Feng then coldly left the steward of the University, who must die first.


    Suddenly, several broken voices hit!


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. It turned out that there were three managers with different strength. The strongest one was Wang jinliu.


    Suddenly, a steward saw such a situation and said to the Southern Dynasty, "Southern Dynasty! You''re back!"


    The Southern Dynasty glanced at him and said proudly, "yes, I''m back! The first task is to come and catch this boy! It''s strange. It''s just a baby."


    The steward immediately shook his head and frowned and said, "don''t be careless. He has died several times, but now he is still alive and active. It can be seen that he has extraordinary strength."


    Nanmen Feng is going to have a cocoon in the ears of a listener. One is to be polite to each other. Don''t you fight?


    OK! If you don''t come, I''ll do it myself!


    Boom!


    It was during these people''s nonsense that nanmenfeng came out in a rage. The first thing he stared at was the steward who looked calm!


    Brush!


    Nanmen Maple attacked it, very fast!


    The Southern Dynasty frowned slightly and then laughed: "boy, dare to do it! Have courage!"


    Nanmen Maple glanced at him and scolded: "a lot of nonsense!"


    Brush!


    Several flames immediately condensed and attacked south.


    As soon as the Southern Dynasty saw it, it smiled. It was full of costumes.


    He raised his hand and gathered his Qi strength in front of him. It was very easy to block these flames and Qi attacks of Nanmen Maple


    Nanmen Maple also knew that he would be so easy to catch his easy attacks.


    Nanmenfeng''s goal is not him! It''s his brother! The self possessed steward.


    The steward looked indifferent. He seemed to think that Nanmen Feng couldn''t move him with his brother in the Southern Dynasty.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, the cold awn of his left hand appeared, and his right hand was still gathering the strength of fire!


    The Southern Dynasty suddenly felt something wrong and immediately said, "brother, you withdraw first! I''ll deal with him!"


    The self assured steward nodded gently, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll have a rest and wait for your good news."


    The Southern Dynasty immediately smiled, "this is nature!"


    Suddenly, several fire Qi attacks came towards him again. He snorted coldly and then took it: "useless work, show your strongest moves quickly!"


    But he didn''t know that when he was complacent, a cold awn had gone quietly towards the caretaker!


    As fast as the wind! Silver light!


    In an instant, the Southern Dynasty suddenly reacted, but it was too late!


    His brother suddenly lost his color, and his original calm look no longer existed!


    Because he already felt the danger.


    But it was too late. A touch of silver puffed through his body! The heart is pierced directly. The breath gradually weakened.


    The other stewards were shocked and left here quickly!


    Nanmen Feng can still kill his brother in the presence of the Southern Dynasty! It can be seen that the ruthlessness and means of Nanmen maple, how dare they stay more. Running right away is the last word.


    The steward didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng could kill him so quickly and quietly before he died. The dead look was a combination of fear.


    The skull laughed inside Nanmen Maple: "good death!"


    Nanmen Feng did not relax, but looked at the angry Southern Dynasty and said slightly, "come on? One-on-one?"


    The Southern Dynasty was very angry at the moment. Nanmen Feng killed his brother in front of him. If it came out, it would be a joke! How can he tolerate it!


    It''s just a teenager. The princess sent him here, which has surprised him a little. He came with a contemptuous attitude, but now he''s angry. "Boy! Take your life!"


    Boom!


    Qi strength gathered on the Southern Dynasty. He had a long gun in his hand. When Nanmen Feng looked at it, it was Wang Jin''s weapon of shaking Yueyin level.


    Sure enough, the people from the Seven Star Dynasty are not weak.


    How could Nanmen Feng be afraid of him! Blue Yinglie bow! The surprised Southern Dynasty frowned and exclaimed, "Wang Jin zhentianyin level weapon! How can you have such a weapon!"


    Nanmen Feng ignored him! But pull the blue Yinglie bow up to the full moon, and the flame Qi immediately condenses in it!


    Whew, an arrow! Break the air! Carry the rolling flame and attack south.


    The Southern Dynasty frowned, but Nanmen Maple ignored him. Even if Nanmen Maple had Wang Jin zhentianyin level weapons, he was just shocked and never took it to heart.


    He has an impulse to take it for himself!


    When the fire bow and arrow hit, he pointed to the sky with a long gun in his hand. Countless Qi forces were like falling into a vortex. They immediately rotated and condensed. One stab was the fire bow and arrow that disintegrated the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Maple directly deceives his body. Nanmen Maple wants to take advantage of his own physical strength


    Facing the attack of Nanmen maple, the Southern Dynasty couldn''t help humming coldly. He always regarded Nanmen Maple as a worthless opponent, so it hit! He thinks Nanmen maple is a mantis!


    The Southern Dynasty directly waved its long gun and waved it directly towards Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple raised LAN Yinglie''s bow and directly blocked it. One punch hit out and it was about to hit the abdomen of the Southern Dynasty.


    However, the speed of the Southern Dynasty was amazing. A direct step back was to wipe the fist of Nanmen Maple tightly.


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help sighing that Wang Jinjiu was a strong man at the level of level! It''s really tricky!


    When the South Gate Maple opened at a short distance, it pulled up the blue Yinglie bow again at a high speed, and a flame bow and arrow was shot out. In such a short distance, the Southern Dynasty could not avoid it, so it had to be hard connected.


    The Southern Dynasty waved the long gun again and directly disintegrated the attack of nanmenfeng, but he didn''t stop his long gun!


    As soon as he stabbed out, he saw the illusion of a long gun. On top of it, there was a snake head!


    Xuanjie low level skill, white snake sting!


    Facing the huge white snake, Nanmen Maple did not hesitate to condense the flame in its throat! A roar!


    Is to see a lion come out! Show the king''s spirit!


    As soon as the male lion comes out, he immediately gathers the flame Qi and roars. Its power is incomparably powerful!


    As soon as it was an exit, you could see countless sound waves rippling out with waves visible to the naked eye!


    All the buildings in Nanyang University nearby were damaged and the ground cracked!


    The Southern Dynasty frowned at the sight of the lion. How terrible the momentum was. He still underestimated Nanmen Maple!


    Boom!


    The lion roared, and the spear bearing the brunt of the attack hit the White Snake directly!


    In the collision between the two, endless terrorist waves burst out immediately, the ground cracked, and those damaged buildings were affected again in an instant.


    One by one, no one was spared!


    In the corner, a beautiful woman frowned slightly. She was elegant, her beauty was first-class, and her breath was faint. It can be seen that she was a strong man!


    She is the head of Nanyang University! Yue Sulin.


    I saw him frown slightly now. I''m afraid he feels distressed that these buildings have been damaged!


    But she can''t do it yet!


    Because the princess warned him that when he had to, nanmenfeng would let others deal with him once someone could deal with him. She must hide first.

 Chapter 1558

    What is she waiting for? Waiting is an opportunity! An excuse! An excuse and opportunity to trigger the whole county war in Nanyang!


    Once she directly solves nanmenfeng, it will undoubtedly expose the strength of Nanyang University at the moment.


    So she must wait quietly!


    This is undoubtedly another shocking storm, a battle of wits and courage, in which there are too many hidden schemes.


    Finally, the offensive of Nanmen Maple was disintegrated one by one. Nanmen Maple stared at the Southern Dynasty and shot again!


    After all, the time for the magic blood ghost to change is too short! Not enough! If you want to kill the Southern Dynasty, you must play with your life!


    Boom! Whew!


    A fire bow and arrow was shot again. The Southern Dynasty had been cautious at the moment. Nanmen Maple was not as simple as he thought, and he could no longer be careless.


    At this moment, he held his long gun tightly, that is, he avoided the fire bow and arrow of Nanmen Maple again and approached Nanmen Maple directly.


    Nanmen Maple immediately put away the blue Yinglie bow and the silver awn appeared. The cloud piercing secret dagger was held in his hand


    Keng!


    The cloud piercing secret dagger directly caught a shot from the Southern Dynasty with its tiny dagger body. Nanmen Maple struggled slightly, and then dodged to avoid the distance from the Southern Dynasty.


    The Southern Dynasty came one after another, and the spear was still straight. Nanmen Feng picked up the cloud piercing secret dagger and waved it. Stab directly into the southern abdomen.


    The Southern Dynasty frowned slightly. One turn of the long gun changed its attack direction, and directly picked up the cloud piercing secret dagger.


    Nanmen Feng''s fist greeted, and the Southern Dynasty could only resist with his fist, but Nanmen Feng''s fist was powerful. Unexpectedly, it provoked the Southern Dynasty to retreat a few steps.


    The sharp eyes of Nanmen Feng immediately changed his Qi! The spirit wood Qi strength came out. Dark green air permeates people''s hearts, and a soft feeling permeates the hearts of the Southern Dynasties!


    The Southern Dynasty was shocked! Nanmen Maple has fire Qi power. This special Qi power is already a strange and terrible encounter. Coupled with this spirit wood Qi strength, it can be called incomparable terror.


    As soon as the spirit wood Qi strength came out, it directly turned into countless vines to surround the Southern Dynasty. The Southern Dynasty immediately gathered Qi strength, stabbed left and waved right, and countless vines were fragmented in an instant.


    However, it also delayed a little time for Nanmen Maple!


    Now they are very close! This is the right time for most of Nanmen Maple''s Kung Fu and Dharma skills! Coupled with the Southern Dynasty''s lack of response, it is a rare opportunity.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were fierce, so he caught this opportunity and blew it out!


    It was directly hit on the long gun of the Southern Dynasty! The Southern Dynasty was shocked. He didn''t expect that nanmenfeng''s fighting skills were so skilled that it didn''t look like a young man at all.


    But it''s too late!


    I saw nanmenfeng''s fist touching the place where the spear collided! The nine ripples were immediately released. No one is slack!


    At the next moment, the Southern Dynasty flew out directly, and then Kankan stabbed his body on the ground with the help of a long gun!


    Flash shadow wave! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma!


    Suddenly, I saw a mouthful of blood on the body of the Southern Dynasty, which had been damaged.


    The Southern Dynasty was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten by a boy from nanmenfeng. It has to be said that he also admitted that nanmenfeng''s skills and reaction to the enemy are extremely terrible.


    Nanmen Feng also knows that this has not brought fatal injuries to the Southern Dynasty. We must not relax against such enemies!


    The maple at the South Gate immediately waved, and the silver awn surged. The hidden weapon of cloud piercing secret dagger played its best fighting method. Harassing the Southern Dynasty.


    The Southern Dynasty was also very impatient. Before he could wipe the blood around his mouth, he had to hurry to avoid the sneak attack of Chuanyun secret dagger.


    Nanmenfeng dared not slacken. Taking advantage of the continuous attack, LAN Yinglie held her bow in her hand again and was about to shoot an arrow. The Southern Dynasty took the initiative to attack. Get the gun straight out of his hand!


    The South Gate Maple frowned and raised the blue Yinglie bow to block the attack of the long gun!


    Bang!


    The tiger mouth of Nanmen Maple was numb, and the Southern Dynasty also broke away from the sneak attack of cloud piercing secret dagger and attacked again.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t make a way against the enemy in a short time, so he took a punch from the Southern Dynasty.


    The maple in the South Gate retreated quickly for a few steps. He didn''t dare to loosen his force in his hand for fear that Lan Ying would get rid of his strong bow.


    But the Southern Dynasty is holding a long gun again at this moment! Released its most terrible and powerful blow!


    I saw the long gun in the hands of the Southern Dynasty, generous blue light, a gun lifted up! That is to see countless Qi and strength condense


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and dared not relax half a minute! The blue Yinglie bow in his hand also releases the terrible red light in an instant! The strength of Qi keeps gathering! The ball of light shining like the sun has condensed in the blue bow!


    The Southern Dynasty shouted, "boy, try this move!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t answer, but carefully released the gong and Dharma.


    Suddenly, I saw the spear in the hands of the Southern Dynasty suddenly turn to the front and point directly at the maple in the south gate. I saw the virtual shadow of three spears coming out!


    On every ghost of a long gun, a ferocious and terrible wolf head with a big mouth!


    Earth level low skill. Dharma! Three kings gather!


    Boom!


    Terrible waves filled the audience, and the collapsed buildings trembled and changed their positions in an instant.


    The maple in the south gate is slightly absorbed, and the cohesion speed of the flame Qi force in his hand is accelerated!


    I saw it like a yaoyang appearing in the blue Yinglie bow! Carrying the rolling heat, the surrounding air becomes illusory! It was so hot!


    The light mass is like a round of sun, and the terrible high temperature is dazzling!


    I saw that the Southern Dynasty had shot, and a stab of the long gun was to see that the virtual shadows of the three long guns immediately gathered, and the illusory wolf heads above their heads also gathered together!


    Immediately, a wolf head more than 200 meters high roared out with a bloody mouth open! The eyes were terrible and sharp, and the momentum was even more frightening.


    Nanmen Maple also directly let go and pulled up the blue Yinglie bow of the full moon to directly shoot out the light mass like the sun!


    Wherever you go, the air is condensed and illusory! It shows its horror!


    Immediately, the wolf head attacked directly and swallowed the incomparably dazzling red light in a big bite!


    instant!


    I saw the whole audience stagnate, and then the light condensed in the wolf''s head!


    A terrible heat and wave burst out directly!


    Boom!


    Nanmenfeng was directly bombed, and so was the Southern Dynasty.


    I saw countless ground cracks and drops, and countless collapsed buildings were swept around and dusty!


    This time! The two shots were disintegrated at the same time again. Nanmen Maple was blown upside down by the startling wave, and fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then he got up immediately and stared at the field. A dust fell to the ground. The fluctuation caused by the collision lasted more than ten seconds before it stabilized.


    Nanmen Feng saw that the situation of the Southern Dynasty opposite him was just like him. It was not very good. He vomited a mouthful of blood again, covered his body and stood up with the help of a long gun.


    The Southern Dynasty''s face was ferocious, and he could not help gnashing his teeth and saying, "how could it be! Your boy is a third level of Wang Jin! Why can he have such powerful skills, methods and moves!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to lift LAN Yinglie''s bow and slowly pull it up.


    The Southern Dynasty was even more impatient. Nanmenfeng was fighting with him! He clearly released his strongest moves. Nanmen Maple still saw the moves. It really made people feel extremely impatient.


    The two are now in the situation of five to five, and there is no division between victory and defeat. Nanmen maple is so desperate. Seriously, the Southern Dynasty also began to be afraid!


    The Southern Dynasty couldn''t help roaring, "come back! You and I won''t come to a good end if it goes on like this!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help smiling coldly: "don''t bother you..."


    Whew!


    Nanmenfeng shot an arrow again. The Southern Dynasty was extremely frightened and impatient. One raised his long gun and hurried to deal with it.


    This time, his strength obviously decreased a lot. When he caught an arrow, his body immediately regressed a little.


    Nanmen Maple did not stop, but attacked the Southern Dynasty again.


    After all, the Southern Dynasty was also a strong man. Nanmenfeng was so aggressive, how could he bear it!


    But suddenly, a body shape stopped directly between the two. Nanmen Feng looked at it, frowned, and hurriedly stopped his steps. Looking at the person standing between them with deep fear!


    Such beautiful appearance, graceful figure, some familiar faces! Nanmen Feng recognized her as the head of Nanyang University, Yue Sulin!


    When Yue Sulin appeared, a surprise in the Southern Dynasty was to laugh again and again: "master Yue, you finally did it! Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to deal with this boy! If you come, solve it quickly."


    In June, Su Lin left the Southern Dynasty. With a soft smile, she said, "brother of the Southern Dynasty joked. I had to fight because I saw that it took a long time."


    Then Yue Sulin stared at Nanmen Feng with a soft face, but Nanmen Feng knew the woman''s ruthlessness. Nanmen maple is also very tired of such affectation.


    Yue Sulin didn''t come out at the moment, but after she saw the blue Yinglie bow and the strong skill in Nanmen Feng''s hand, she couldn''t stand it anymore!


    Now the direct plunder does not explain the loss. Mainly, the princess is busy with big things now. No one knows!


    At this moment, outside the University, an old man was followed by many people. They looked tense and seemed to be preparing for the war!


    I saw that the old man was calm and relaxed. I saw an old man investigating something in front. A surprise, he immediately came back and said with a smile: "sure enough, brother Lin, there is only Su linnizi sitting in the school that month. She can''t stand it and has shot!"


    The old man, who was called brother Lin and looked very calm, nodded and said, "sure enough, Li Yi wants to give Nanyang University directly to us so that we can guard the whole army. She can catch it all."


    At this moment, a man couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lin, are we going to take over the university or not?"


    Old Lin laughed and looked into the distance: "pick it up, why not? We don''t dare to ask for it. What will we take to argue with her in the future?"


    Then someone continued to ask, "well, only Yue Sulin is in charge. Let''s not expose all our strength?"


    Lin Lao nodded slightly: "this is nature."


    An old man took the initiative to fight and said, "the students were just now. The young man named nanmenfeng and the Southern Dynasty had all evacuated during the first World War. It''s really a good abacus. Next, Su Lin will withdraw only after fighting that month. Then let me drive her away?"


    Lin Lao smiled and waved his hand and said, "brother Cao, don''t be anxious. We have to save the South Gate maple, and Yue Sulin must be driven away. And this South Gate maple is my friend for many years. I''m the best to come. After all, it''s the best to kill Su Lin''s son this month."

 Chapter 1559

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that nanmenfeng had been his friend for many years! What''s the matter? Only the old Lin smiled, shook his head, looked at the University and murmured, "boy, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I''m all right..."


    It doesn''t matter if Nanmen Feng meets Yue Sulin at this moment. Anyway, he will die. Why should he be afraid of it!


    Nanmen Feng roared: "Yue Sulin! Come if you want to kill or cut."


    At this moment, the magic blood evil change time of Nanmen Maple has come, that is, the momentum is extremely attenuated and the strength is greatly reduced.


    Facing a strong emperor like Yue Sulin. Nanmen Maple''s strength to resist is simply a little more.


    Yue Sulin was also slightly surprised at the fearless color of Nanmen maple, and said softly, "Nanmen maple, I was very optimistic about you at the beginning, but who knows you have become like this?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "bah! Don''t pretend. Aren''t you tired? You had an eye on me not long ago?"


    Yue Sulin couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she smiled and said, "so what? So what?"


    Nanmen Feng continued: "Oh, if I hadn''t been promoted quickly, I would have been directly watched by the princess, otherwise you would have robbed me of the treasure by yourself now? Why, I can''t help it now?"


    The South Gate Maple one by one revealed what Yue Sulin thought. Yue Sulin was also a little embarrassed. She immediately said, "since you know, what do you say so much? Hand over all the good things so that I can arrange a good funeral for you, otherwise you will throw your body everywhere after you die. How ugly it will be?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "take the baby? Come and get it yourself! If I take the initiative to hand you a baby, my name will not be Nan!"


    Yue Sulin frowned slightly: "what a brave young man. Seriously, I like you a little? It''s like the South cold sea, isn''t it?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help getting excited: "where''s my second brother!"


    Month Sulin put her finger on her rosy lips. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He made a lot of noise in Nanyang. How dare he stay here?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately held back his excitement and said, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill, you don''t have to tease me!"


    Yue Sulin smiled and slowly gathered her strength in her hand. Although the breath fluctuated, it didn''t move seriously. But it was enough to make nanmenfeng feel extremely oppressed. "I''m really anxious. I don''t want you to die so fast."


    Bang!


    A spirit was waved from Yue Sulin''s hand. The speed made Nanmen Maple unresponsive. Then he opened his eyes, and a hard work was to kneel directly on the ground!


    Nanmen Feng was in great pain at the moment, because his left leg had been pierced directly by Yue Sulin.


    Yue Sulin is trying to tease him. Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed: "come! Come!"


    In the face of Nanmen Maple''s hardness, Yue Sulin was also a little angry. Once again, she wielded her strength and directly penetrated the right leg of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng gnashed his teeth, but didn''t shout. He held back his pain and fell down.


    Nanmen Maple breathed heavily, so painful that it was unimaginable.


    At this moment, the Southern Dynasty standing behind Yue Sulin laughed and said proudly, "boy, it''s hard, but what can it be? No matter who comes today, it can''t save you!"


    Yue Sulin also smiled and said, "don''t support Nanmen Maple any more. Take a soft coat. I''ll send you away with dignity."


    Nanmen Feng spit out a mouthful of saliva, but he was still laughing! "Go away! Be soft to you? Go and have your big dream!"


    At this time, the Southern Dynasty was extremely intolerable. He raised his long gun and said, "I''ll send you to death!"


    Month Sulin stopped him directly and said, "don''t worry. It''s still a long time. I guess the princess should come too. Give him a lesson so that he won''t remember after he died and reincarnated."


    After that, Yue Sulin raised her hand again, and a dagger transformed by Qi power directly stabbed out, directly penetrated the palm of Nanmen maple and fell on the earth.


    Nanmen Feng felt that he was about to faint, but he didn''t cry out in pain, but kept the last dignity!


    He is also very strange. When nanmenfeng is dying, skeletons will come out and chatter a lot. What revenge.


    But today, no skull spoke.


    Nanmen Feng also paused and stopped thinking. After so many times, skull is tired of how he followed Nanmen Feng. So many deaths. The skull is afraid to be bored.


    But just thinking about it, the skull came out. His tone was very relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t take Nanmen Maple''s death seriously. "I''ll go, smelly boy. You can''t die like this."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, sighed powerlessly again, and said slightly, "there''s so much nonsense, you..."


    The skull suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. Really, the old man has been hiding for so long. It''s obvious that he''s watching your jokes! He hasn''t done it yet."


    Once Nanmen Feng heard this, he came to the spirit directly, and the pain of his whole body made him powerless: "what?..."


    Suddenly! At this moment! A rude breath oppressed the whole audience! Su Lin''s face changed greatly in the Southern Dynasty!


    This breath is not simple. It must be a strong emperor. There is no doubt that Yue Sulin is also a strong emperor. How can she not know the strength of the comer!


    Yue Sulin immediately gathered her strength and cautiously burst around: "who!"


    "Roar!"


    A loud noise like thunder came, and Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth and frowned! It was a powerful animal cry!


    Then a huge white tiger with more than a few tens of meters rushed out and photographed Yue Sulin with one claw!


    Yue Sulin was shocked and clapped the Southern Dynasty directly with one hand to keep it away from the huge tiger claw.


    Then she raised her hand, a sword was already in her hand, and directly cut out a sword, which was extremely sharp and exposed the cold awn!


    Bang!


    The sword awn was directly smashed by the huge white tiger''s palm. The white tiger''s attack was also slowed down. It borrowed a little strength and then stepped heavily on the ground.


    It shows its terrible fangs and stares at Yue Sulin! The momentum of the body releases terrorist waves layer by layer, and some red light shines in the body! This is a powerful beast at the level of emperor strength.


    The south gate is covered with maple. The white tiger is an enemy or a friend. Why come to save him!


    Yue Sulin looked dignified at the moment, and couldn''t help saying slightly: "red horn white tiger emperor. Is it you?"


    The white tiger emperor roared slightly and said in a low voice: "Yue Sulin! Your princess house is becoming more and more rampant. If the emperor doesn''t come back to discipline, you won''t go to heaven?"


    Yue Sulin frowned angrily: "arrogance! Is the old man coming?"


    Suddenly, a very old voice came from nowhere: "yes, I''m here too."


    Nanmen Feng''s figure lying on the ground couldn''t help trembling! This voice is so familiar!


    I saw an old man slowly coming from the sky and standing on the top of the White Tiger


    I can see that the old man looks very old, but his momentum is as strong as the sun. He doesn''t look like an old man at all! He is also a strong emperor!


    When the old man appeared, Nanmen Feng put his eyes on the old man! He was stunned and laughed! "Smelly old man!"


    The old man immediately relieved and smiled. He looked at the maple at the south gate and said, "Why are you so embarrassed, smelly boy? It''s only a few months, and you''ve made too fast?"


    Nanmen Feng''s smile affected most of the wounds on his body. A frown was eating force: "don''t talk nonsense, solve it quickly, I can''t stand it..."


    The old man laughed, then looked at Yue Sulin and said coldly, "Yue Sulin, you really have the courage. Li Yi asked you to come alone. You really came. In that case, leave your life to make compensation for the smelly boy."


    Yue Sulin was shocked, but Nanmen Feng had no choice but to smile.


    The old man wants Yue Sulin to die and pay compensation to Nanmen Feng!


    You know, she was at most seriously injured Nanmen Feng, and she had no fear of life. Moreover, Yue Sulin, a big man with a head and face in Nanyang County, was also below one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, the old man asked her to pay for an injured Nanmen maple. This humiliation, Yue Sulin is also angry!


    However, this also proves! The old man''s strength is incomparable! This is really a cruel man who is not afraid of the princess''s house of Nanyang County!


    Yue Sulin is angry! The whole body''s momentum soared, and the breath of the strong at the imperial strength level was undoubtedly exposed. The whole air almost solidified.


    The old man and the white tiger were unmoved, and their whole body slowly gathered strength to curb Yue Sulin''s oppression.


    Month Su Lin immediately burst out: "Lin Qifeng! You old man! Do you really think you can take me!"


    Lin Qifeng! not bad It''s Lin Qifeng.


    When Nanmen Maple was young, he went to Lin Qifeng''s grocery store again and again in biansen city.


    They are like old friends for many years, close to each other! Nanmen Maple also learned from the skull that Lin Qifeng''s strength is not weak and he is invincible in biansen city.


    He''s pretending, pretending for some reason!


    Now, Nanmen Feng sees him again and comes to rescue himself. There is a warm current in Nanmen Feng''s heart.


    And Lin Qifeng is a strong Huang Jin level, surnamed Lin! Sit down, white tiger, listen to him! At first glance, I learned that he was a descendant of the Norman Sheriff! People of the woods in normanshire!


    Hearing Yue Sulin''s words, Lin Qifeng raised his hand coldly: "arrogance. When Li Yi comes, I''ll kill her. What are you? Dare to challenge me!"


    Immediately, Lin Qifeng stood up in the air, and the huge white tiger bared his teeth and attacked directly. The overbearing power almost smashed the land of Nanyang University!


    When Lin Qifeng saw it, he immediately said, "Hey, Lao Bai, be careful. Don''t destroy it everywhere. We want this university to be a resident. Hey!"


    The white tiger had no choice but to pay more attention to Lin Qifeng and still went towards Yue Sulin. Yue Sulin frowned and could only fight against the white tiger with her scalp!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to make himself unconscious even if he is seriously injured. What station does Lin Qifeng say? Nanmen Maple was also in chaos.


    At this moment, the white tiger seemed more than enough for Su Lin last month. Lin Qifeng ran down and squatted next to Nanmen maple. He smiled and patted the skull of Nanmen Maple


    Looking at Lin Qifeng''s yellow tooth smile, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. What a familiar old friend, a familiar face.


    But after Lin Qifeng patted Nanmen Feng''s head a few times, Nanmen Feng shouted in pain, "you''re dying, wow, it hurts."

 Chapter 1560

    Lin Qifeng couldn''t help saying, "you''re too good at fighting, aren''t you? Can you talk to me when you''re like this?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately shouted, "nonsense, feed some elixirs to eat. I''ll recover."


    As soon as he spoke loudly and pulled the wound again, Nanmen Maple couldn''t help showing his teeth and pain. Seeing Nanmen Maple like this, Lin Qifeng was helpless to shake his head. He took out several pills to Nanmen Maple: "there''s no Xiandan, that''s all."


    After Nanmen Maple swallowed several healing pills, he immediately transformed the spirit wood Qi strength to cooperate with healing.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple has no worries about his life. After all, Nanmen Maple has spiritual wood and Qi strength, and the speed of recovering from the injury is accelerated. I''m afraid it will be alive in a few days.


    After all, they are traumatic and not fatal.


    Now Nanmen Feng sat up slowly, but he couldn''t stand up yet. He could only sit and look at Lin Qifeng and said, "are you from the Lin family?"


    Lin Xuan nodded: "good. I''m the Lin family."


    Nanmen Feng was too big at the moment. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter, what do you mean just now, and what is the princess''s house going to do?"


    Lin Qifeng smiled: "it''s not urgent. It''s not too late to wait until it''s solved."


    Nanmen Feng can only nod and look at the battle between the huge white tiger and Yue Sulin, which is almost a one-sided situation. Although they are both strong at the imperial level, Yue Sulin can''t compare with the huge white tiger at all.


    Yue Sulin is losing ground now. I''m afraid she''ll die soon.


    Nanmen Maple looked and asked, "is this your Lord calling beast?"


    Lin Qifeng nodded and said, "yes, he is my only summoning beast and my lord summoning beast."


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to say at this moment: "just go up and help it solve it quickly. Yue Sulin, why are you still talking nonsense to me?"


    Lin Qifeng immediately shook his head, stood up and said, "Lao Bai doesn''t like to bully less with more..."


    Nanmen Feng is speechless. What''s the excuse? Just say it if you don''t want to do it.


    At this moment, Yue Sulin was losing out and couldn''t help crying out: "Lin Qifeng! You have the ability to find the county leader! What''s the ability to bully a weak woman of me!"


    Lin Qifeng pretended to be helpless and said, "I also want to. It''s mainly because I''m not fighting with you now. Plead with Lao Bai, but he likes to bully weak women. I''m afraid he doesn''t agree."


    The huge white tiger frowned and turned his head and shouted at Lin Qifeng: "shut up, you can fight on your own."


    Lin Qifeng laughed and was no longer multilingual. Nanmen Maple was helpless.


    Then Nanmen Feng thought, and suddenly remembered something. He directly grabbed Lin Qifeng''s neck with his newly powerful hand and said, "did you arrive early just now? Why did you let me be beaten like this?"


    He remembered what skull said just now. Minghua said that Lin Qifeng was watching the play on purpose just now!


    At the moment, Lin Qifeng also coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said, "I''m trying to test. I''m afraid someone else is lying in ambush, so I''m waiting for the opportunity."


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Lin Qifeng looks positive and doesn''t care too much. Although Lin Qifeng is unreliable, business is generally very serious


    Yes, Lin Qifeng just wanted to save nanmenfeng directly, but he felt that there seemed to be strong people approaching them.


    So he had to stop and carefully perceive the surrounding conditions, so the time to save Nanmen Maple was slower, so that Nanmen Maple was injured.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t blame him, but is very grateful to him. This time, he is still bound to die. It''s a good thing for someone to save him.


    At this moment, Lin Qifeng suddenly looked into the distance and frowned and said, "I knew she would come. How could Yue Sulin and other strong men be willing to give up?"


    Nanmen maple is also a focus! I felt a strong sense of oppression attacking the field. It seemed that I didn''t see him right in front of me! Don''t guess! Here comes the princess Li Yi!


    Boom! The breath of terror came, and the white tiger slightly turned to the distance with a cold hum.


    Then Yue Sulin was very embarrassed and suddenly surprised on her face! "Princess!"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were looking at a location! I saw a flash of light, and a woman with several old people stood in the air!


    That momentum made nanmenfeng, who only had the strength of Wang Jin level, feel oppressive.


    Li Yi! Nanyang Prefecture princess!


    When Li Yi appeared, the white tiger also stopped his hand directly. Lin Qifeng waved his sleeve robe to resist the air and came directly to the opposite of Li Yi and others.


    On seeing the potential, Su Lin immediately came to Li Yi''s back and stared at Lin Qifeng with a resentful face.


    And the Southern Dynasty? I already don''t know where to go.


    Seeing Li Yi, Lin Qifeng smiled like a friend: "Yo, princess, why are you free today?"


    Li Yi is worthy of being the daughter of the emperor. He raises his hands and feet to show the aristocratic atmosphere. "Lin Qifeng, you came back after all."


    Lin Qifeng smiled and waved his hand and said, "don''t you come back? Are you waiting for you to go to heaven?"


    Then an old man behind Li Yi shouted angrily, "Lin Qifeng! Pay attention to your words, otherwise you will die here today!"


    Suddenly, an animal roar came out, like thunder! deafen the ear with its roar! "Be quiet to the emperor! The Emperor didn''t interrupt! What did you say!"


    It was the white tiger who made a sound. How powerful the white tiger was, he directly frightened the old man who spoke. The old man also looked at Li Yi with an iron face and seemed to want to fight. Want to fight to the death here.


    But Li Yi didn''t pay too much attention. He just waved his hand and said with a smile: "white tiger, his character is still hot."


    The white tiger snorted coldly, "nonsense! What do you say?"


    Nanmen maple is helpless about the bullying of the white tiger. It really makes people don''t know what to say. He doesn''t give any love at all.


    Who told people to have such courage?


    At the moment, Lin Qifeng didn''t want to go around in circles, but directly entered the topic: "Li Yi, for many years, this time you think you have plump wings and want to carry out your plan. I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense."


    Li Yi doesn''t care about Lin Qifeng''s ridicule. But he said with a calm look: "don''t bother you. The princess is free and measured. You''d better think about what will happen to you stubborn resisters next."


    Lin Qifeng laughed: "the end? Which is stronger or weaker is not certain. My old white has improved no less than you in recent years!"


    Li Yi immediately left the white tiger. It''s not difficult to see the fear in her eyes


    Li Yisui even said, "then you will know who is strong and who is weak. You know, this princess has invited a lot of people this time."


    Speaking of this, when Lin Qifeng arrived, he looked a little afraid, and then he gave a cold hum: "hum, do you want to give Nanyang University to me as a residence to confront you, and then want to catch it all?"


    Li Yi was very calm and said, "yes, anyway, it''s the same when you disperse to kill. Sooner or later, you''ll stare at Nanyang University. You might as well give it to you first, or you''ll hide like a mouse. How embarrassing? Why? You dare not answer?"


    Lin Qifeng immediately laughed and waved his hand: "how could it be? Joking? Take it! You have to take it! Let me see this time! What courage does your princess house have to monopolize Nanyang County!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned immediately! Exclusive Nanyang County! It turns out that Li Yi has such a plan! Nanyang has four families! The Li family is dominant, but she can''t be satisfied. She wanted to destroy other families, so that only her Li family dominated!


    That way, the foundation is solid. No one shakes. Absorbing talents will soar sooner or later. Such an abacus everyone will think. But how many people dare to do it!


    As soon as Li Yi listened, he nodded and turned directly to take people away! Leave a sentence: "that''s it! I hope you can last longer in the next confrontation. Also, Nanmen Feng, keep your life first and the princess will come and get it."


    Lin Qifeng snorted coldly, "return this sentence to you!"


    Nanmen Feng turned his mouth and his words were robbed! Nanmen Maple was also unwilling to show weakness. One shouted, "stay with me to the end!"


    Then Li Yi and others have left here, leaving white tiger Lin Qifeng and Nanmen Maple standing in the ruins.


    Lin Qifeng suddenly said helplessly, "really, you don''t know how to keep your hands. It''s all destroyed. It will take a few days to rebuild simply!"


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and didn''t want to talk to Lin Qifeng. Bai Hu snorted coldly: "this is your business. Anyway, the outer defensive wall of Nanyang University is still there. Well, after you deal with it, you will greet the emperor. The emperor will go around..."


    Then, the white tiger left leisurely, but Lin Qifeng smiled and murmured, "I''m afraid I think the fox and the old Eagle head are crazy..."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. I already know who Lin Qifeng said the fox and the old Eagle head are. Isn''t it the Norman emperor of Norman forest and the silver fox!


    Yeah. White tiger is also a powerful beast of emperor strength level, and it is also a summoned beast of the Lin family. He must know the emperor of Norman. Now Lin Qifeng will sneak into the Norman forest to catch up with the past when he brings him back to Nanyang County.


    However, this is also Lin Qifeng''s business. Now nanmenfeng has a lot of doubts waiting for him to answer.


    Knowing what Nanmen Feng thought, Lin Qifeng also said, "don''t worry. Wait for someone to come in and arrange. I''m looking for a place to talk to you about your doubts."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and then Nanmen Feng saw a lot of arrogance coming towards them.


    Nanmenfeng saw that about hundreds of people had come here, led by two elders.


    Behind them is Cao Lei and a young man with short hair!


    The South Gate maple is now covered. Doesn''t it mean that Cao Lei was invited by the princess? How come this has come back! Nanmen Feng is still afraid of Cao Lei. He''s in danger now!


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng immediately asked Lin Qifeng, "Cao Lei, isn''t he..."


    Lin Qifeng immediately understood, an unfathomable scratched his beard and said, "we have long guessed Li Yi''s intention. It is nothing more than to catch Cao Mu''s two CHILDES and prepare to threaten them. We have picked them up on the way."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly realized that it was so. I have to say that it was really the beginning of wisdom and courage. Every means has been used before there is a real confrontation.


    At this moment, an old man immediately came forward and asked about Lin Qifeng''s situation. Lin Qifeng said hastily that he ordered to repair Nanyang University immediately and hold a meeting in three hours. We must race against time. We don''t have much time left for us

 Chapter 1561

    Then, the old man immediately ordered him to go down, and everyone took action immediately. Cao Lei immediately came to Nanmen Feng and laughed and said, "brother Xiufeng doesn''t have to hide his head and show his tail now! I''ll help you first and catch up later!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Of course, he also wanted to ask Cao Lei about something.


    Then, Lin Qifeng took Nanmen Feng to a room. Lin Qifeng sat down and said, "smelly boy, tell me if you have any questions."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, then sat down and said, "what''s the matter? The princess''s house wants to unify Nanyang?"


    Lin Qifeng nodded disapprovingly. Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and unified Nanyang, but it was a big event. Generally, several families worked hard at the same time in many counties and cities. It was very difficult to unify.


    Among the Seven Star dynasties, only one of the eight counties did so. Of course, that county is now the largest county! Because of resource monopoly, disputes are reduced and peaceful development is promoted.


    Li Yi''s plan may be the same, but how easy is it to unify a county? Not only the joint efforts of other families, but also the intervention of other counties in the struggle is extremely troublesome.


    The princess Li Yi is afraid that she has prepared for a long time and made a comprehensive plan to do so!


    After all, she is the daughter of the emperor. This time, I''m afraid that with the strong support of the emperor, other counties were prevented from intervening and sent people from the dynasty to support it. The Southern Dynasty is one of them.


    Li Yi is afraid to win this time.


    The four Nanyang families and Cao Mu families must oppose it, but the south family has long been loyal to Li Yizhong and has become a running dog.


    Therefore, Nanli has been in collusion with others, and Cao Mu''s confrontation is very difficult. Fortunately, the Lin family has a good background and strong family support. Among them, Lin Qifeng is the leader!


    Now Nanmen Feng continued to ask, "why did Su Lin wait for you to seize the territory of Nanyang University? Why didn''t she kill me directly, but only at the last minute?"


    Lin Qifeng thought for a moment and said, "she''s trying to fool us into striving for Nanyang University and understanding our strength. It makes us think that there are many strong people in Nanyang University. If we want to win it, we must do our best quickly. Therefore, she has always tolerated not to do it, not to mention that Nanyang University will eventually come to our hands. If she doesn''t do it and let you destroy it, it''s not very painful."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. It seemed that Lin Qifeng had won and couldn''t help it.


    Yue Sulin couldn''t help her. Lin Qifeng knew the details of Nanyang University, so he saved nanmenfeng alone.


    Fortunately, the princess has another plan. Nanmen maple is also in the University. Otherwise, now Nanmen Maple doesn''t know where to die


    At this moment, Lin Qifeng continued: "and she gave Nanyang University to us! She wants to concentrate our strength so that she can concentrate on dealing with it. Otherwise, our strength is scattered, and she is very troublesome and will have a great deal of trouble."


    "Of course. We also need to concentrate our strength. Although it is very troublesome for her to deal with it after being dispersed, it is only a matter of time, which is far better than concentrating our strength. Therefore, we must take over Nanyang University."


    Nanmenfeng immediately pondered. It turned out that Li Yi was so abacus. No wonder he was so generous to give up Nanyang University.


    Moreover, Nanyang University is also a strategic place, which is not far from the princess''s house, but each side is on its own. There is no major trouble around Nanyang University, and Cao Mu and his family are near Nanyang University.


    Such a place, the allies must get.


    Next to the princess''s house, Li Nan and his family are both here, which is their base camp.


    As a result, the two sides immediately began to fight with the confrontation of the chamber.


    Most of the doubts were answered, and nanmenfeng was also relieved. He was still worried about when he would hide his head and show his tail.


    Now it''s just to give him a chance to be fair and aboveboard!


    Don''t think about it. He must be on the side of the allies!


    In this way, he can show his true face openly, in this way! He can deal directly with the princess''s house! Don''t worry about anything else!


    The promise of the Norman emperor can finally be fulfilled.


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked, "well, I''m afraid this confrontation will take a long time?"


    Lin Qifeng shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s see how the reinforcements invited by Li Yi from the dynasty can handle them. However, it''s certain that they won''t be too strong, and there may be more backbone forces. After all, the emperor is also measured. In this way, he shields his daughter from doing things, which makes other prefectures very dissatisfied."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. It must be a big war, enough to change the pattern of Nanyang County.


    If you lose, Li Yi will unify Nanyang County. If you win, you can still work hard! It can even overthrow Li Yi. Nanyang County is no longer led by the Li family.


    But this, but some reluctantly, they can do it, does not mean that her father, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty, will be so laissez faire.


    Everything is at a disadvantage.


    Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly: "I hope to win, I will contribute all my strength."


    Lin Qifeng nodded and said, "I can''t do without you! You must be present at the meeting later!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and nodded. His strength now can do a lot of things. Being able to contribute is a heart.


    Then they talked for a long time, and Lin Qifeng was informed that he had something to leave quickly. Nanmenfeng also set off immediately and went to find Cao Lei first.


    There is still some time before the conference begins. We still have to ask some things clearly.


    Found Cao Lei. Cao Lei is wandering around now. He doesn''t know where to help. When he saw Nanmen Feng, he smiled: "brother Xiufeng!"


    They immediately sat down, and Nanmen Feng asked, "how''s it going? Are you okay? Fortunately, you and the shepherd boy didn''t arrive at the princess''s house, otherwise they would die."


    Cao Lei waved his hand and said with a smile, "my grandpa told me about the small matter. Li Yi came up with this method. It''s disgusting!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "now, standing in the same position is a great good thing."


    "I knew brother Xiufeng would support my grandpa and them! With brother Xiufeng, Li Yi is dead..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly: "what if I join? I''m just a person to gather up the number. I''m not enough to deal with Li Yi."


    Then, as soon as the conversation front of Nanmen Feng turned, he asked, "where''s duanmuqing?"


    Cao Lei was stunned when he heard this. Then he said, "I''m sure to follow her. Mom. Where else can I go? I''ve become an enemy this time. It''s really embarrassing. After all, it''s hard to disobey her parents'' orders. She won''t betray her mother because of her friendship with us."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and then said, "I know. I don''t blame her for different positions! However, she leaked my news to her mother a few days ago! I can''t stand it."


    As soon as Cao Lei heard this, he immediately waved his hand and hurriedly explained, "it''s not like this. She hasn''t leaked your news at all. Your news was leaked by the Wei family Wei Yan!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked, "how do you know?"


    "Duan MuQing told me on the road just now. She said that Wei Yan knew your identity and hurriedly reported it to her mother. She was also present at that time."


    Nanmen Feng said, "do you trust her so much?"


    Cao Lei nodded immediately: "because just now she received her mother''s order to take me to the princess''s house. On the way, she said everything and asked me to run quickly. Then she left directly, regardless of me. Then my grandfather and they had been waiting for me for a long time, and then picked me up here..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Did he wronged her? However, Wei Yan is very badly beaten.


    How dare you secretly tell the news of Nanmen Maple! Nanmen Feng was also angry about this and almost killed him. It''s not a small thing


    Then Nanmen Feng also relaxed. Duan MuQing was the best if he didn''t sell him. He almost put Duan MuQing on the must kill list and almost made a big mistake.


    Then, Nanmen Maple estimated that the time had come. Take Cao Lei to the hall of Nanyang University to attend the conference!


    Allied assembly! Resist Li Yi''s unified Nanyang Conference!


    In the hall, people have already come. In the middle of the hall, there are four seats! Among them is Lin Qifeng! And a little white tiger the size of a cat!


    Of course, the other two elders!


    These four. Is the leader of the Allied forces!


    Lin Qifeng, the former leader of the Lin family, and the Lord under you summon the red horn white tiger emperor! Pastor Tan! Cao Zhi, the master of the Cao family!


    The four strong men of Huangjin level are undoubtedly exposed to terror, which makes people afraid. Under them, there are more than ten people who have taken their seats.


    As soon as the South Gate Maple arrives, Cao Lei immediately stands outside the door and dare not enter. This is an earth shaking event. Even if he is the first genius of the Cao family, he is not qualified to enter.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t insist, so he entered the hall alone.


    When Nanmen Feng entered, everyone focused on him.


    Lin Qifeng laughed: "smelly boy finally came! Sit down quickly."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and sat down at will. At the moment, everyone had come. Lin Qifeng directly got up, looked at the whole audience and said slightly: "everyone has come, so hold a meeting in advance! You are the core personnel of our alliance this time. You are strong! Lin is not talented and serves as the leader of the alliance. Please include more!"


    Say it. Lin Qifeng raised his hand and everyone immediately said, "brother Lin is serious. It''s a good thing for you to be the leader of the alliance! It will completely kill Li Yi!"


    Lin Qifeng waved his hand slightly and directly entered the topic: "Li Yi is ready this time. With the help of the emperor, he sends strong reinforcements. Other counties and cities are discouraged and can''t intervene. It can be seen that we must rely on ourselves this time!"


    Then the master of Cao family nodded slightly and immediately got up and said, "I count the strength of our allies this time. There are three strong Huangjin level in Lei family, three shepherds, and three white tiger emperor in Lin family. There are nine strong Huangjin level in total."


    Someone shook his head slightly. Although his strength was strong, it was a little weaker than the princess''s house.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "what''s the strength of the princess''s house?"


    The Lei family leader then said, "there are princes, nine elders, Dharma guardians and so on in the princess''s house. It is confirmed that there are ten strong Huangjin level, of which Nanjia has joined."


    Once Nanmen Feng heard this, it seemed that the problem was not big, but it was certain that Princess Li Yi would dare to go to war like this!


    Then Lin Qifeng said slightly, "even so, we haven''t included the reinforcements sent by the dynasty. It is estimated that their reinforcements also have one or two strong imperial strength level, which can be described as a great trouble."


    Many people frowned and nodded. Ten said to nine that if they joined the reinforcements again, they would be more or less unlucky. But it''s not over!

 Chapter 1562

    Lin Qifeng then said, "not only that! We also know the news, which can not give Li Yi 100% confidence to beat us! She is preparing for her husband''s exit! So she can defeat us in one fell swoop!"


    Nanmen Feng is a little thoughtful. Li Yi''s husband is the owner of the south family. There was no news of the closure decades ago.


    Now her husband is ready to leave the pass. At least his strength is incomparably strong. At that time, the allies will be defeated.


    Lin Qifeng immediately said a reassuring news: "at least one year, after one year, Li Yi''s husband will be able to leave the customs. If we want to win, we must be promoted within one year! Or, we can directly defeat the princess''s house!"


    Many people sighed slightly. Although they still have one year to go, there is a gap in the current strength comparison. It is self-evident that they want to defeat Li Yi or improve in one year.


    The fight was defeated before the war.


    Lin Qifeng continued: "we don''t have to be discouraged. We still have a chance to fight! It''s not too late. We must fight back!"


    Someone asked loudly, "how to fight back! Tell me, we will be ordered not to bow to Li Yi!"


    "Yes! How to fight back?"


    Lin Qifeng nodded and said thoughtfully, "if you want to win, you must step by step! First of all, you must upgrade the residence of Nanyang University to an invincible level! Five days, five days, make every effort to improve the defense of Nanyang University to the most. Brother Mu is responsible for this."


    The shepherd directly got up and nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it after the meeting. It must be improved in five days!"


    Lin Qifeng nodded: "OK! The next step is to eradicate Li Yi''s minions! There is a war over our county and city! Most of the subordinate city families are ready to move. I''m afraid someone wants to stand in line in advance or take this opportunity to rob and occupy."


    The shepherd nodded: "yes, I got the news. Many families have stood in line in advance and want to send strong people to the princess''s house to fight. But almost none of us are optimistic about us. They choose neutrality and don''t want to join us..."


    As a result, it was almost even more difficult for the allies.


    With the addition of other small families, most of the strong at the level of Wang Jin came, and the backbone of the alliance was weak. It was easy to bully the few with more.


    Therefore, we must find ways to curb the thoughts of those small families!


    This is the war of the four families above the county and city. It should be said that it is five. The other families are not allowed to intervene!


    At this moment, Lin Qifeng said what he thought: "all the other small families have the peak level of Wang Jin without the strong level of Huang Jin. This time, those at the level of Huang Jin can''t start to guard against the strong level of Huang Jin on the side of the princess''s house. This is a war in which the enemy can''t move and I can''t move. Therefore, these small families with ideas can be restrained by those at the level of Wang Jin!"


    Many people nodded, but even so, the sheriff''s house will think of this method. The reinforcements invited by the sheriff''s house in the Southern Dynasty alone are a strong man at the peak of Wang Jin. Together with the rest, there are at least five strong men at the peak of Wang Jin.


    They will also send these strong men to meet the reinforcements sent by the small family, and dispel the idea of the Allies killing the reinforcements.


    It''s hard!


    The allies have only three strong men at the peak level of Wang Jin. It''s useless to send them to the weaker ones. After all, the strength of the leader of one party also has the level of Wang Jin at least. And there are a lot of families.


    But Lin Qifeng couldn''t help laughing. Pointing to the South Gate maple, he said, "we have the South Gate maple. This time we will be able to destroy the princess''s house. There are reinforcements!"


    Many people were in an uproar. They were also surprised when nanmenfeng entered the hall to attend the conference.


    They are also confused about the rumors of Nanmen Feng. A person of Wang Jin''s third grade, who killed the master of Mu family, was up and down with the Southern Dynasty, and so on.


    These things make people sigh, and they have never heard of such leapfrog challenges.


    Now Lin Qifeng once again spoke of Nanmen maple, and everyone also looked at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng also shook his head reluctantly and got up and said, "I''m afraid I can''t. at most, even if the strength of a person at Wang Jinjiu level is more than me, it''s still not enough. Four to five, plus their master''s help, we''re going to die."


    Even if Nanmen Maple really has such strength, the gap is still too big.


    Lin Qifeng waved his hand and said, "Hey, what do you care so much! This time, only nanmenfeng will go down alone! Stop all the families who have the thoughts of the volunteer princess''s house!"


    This remark shocked many people! Even the always calm shepherd frowned!


    Nanmenfeng alone? How is that possible? A man will die only for the last two enemies like the Southern Dynasty, not to mention the top five!


    Lin Qifeng is so unpredictable. Nanmen maple is also a frown. Go down alone? In this way, Nanmen Feng is not afraid, but he is afraid that he can''t finish the task.


    Lin Qifeng was surprised when he looked at the audience, but he waved his hand and said, "that''s it! Nanmenfeng completed the task alone, and the rest kept an eye on the actions of the strong in the princess''s house! Once the strong at Huangjin level makes a move, we will leave no room!"


    The shepherd frowned and said slightly, "it''s a big deal. Although Xiufeng''s strength is amazing and there is a challenge beyond the level, the princess''s house said that there are at least five strong Wang Jin at the peak level. Isn''t it harmful to Xiufeng?..."


    Lin Qifeng waved his hand: "trust me. I have my own discretion. I''ll talk to Nanmen Feng in private. Everyone should do their part and be ready to give the princess''s house a blow!"


    Many people hesitated, but they no longer said anything. Who is Lin Qifeng? In the decline of the Lin family, he still achieved the peak of Nanyang County. At this glance, I also know its power.


    They didn''t say much, so they prepared and got busy.


    Leave Nanmen maple, Lin Qifeng and its summoning beast white tiger.


    Nanmen Feng was helpless at the moment: "I said big brother? You want to see me shot alive."


    Lin Qifeng laughed: "it''s impossible. Your life is hard!"


    Nanmen Feng''s impulse was to punch and kick Lin Qifeng on the ground.


    At this moment, the white tiger also said, "are you so harmful? There is a huge gap between Huang Jin and Wang Jin. There are many people staying at the peak level of Wang Jin. How can Xiufeng do what you said? Not to mention so many families have evil intentions."


    Lin Qifeng waved his hand, but suddenly looked positive: "I arranged this for the raid in ten days."


    Nanmen Maple frowned and exclaimed, "what raid?"


    Lin Qifeng smiled and said: "now, there is a big gap between us and the Princess House, but there is no irresistible force. We only have one residence in Nanyang University, and the Princess House has three residences: The Princess House, the overall city wall and Nanyang conference house. With our Nanyang University surrounded, if we don''t solve this situation, we will be trapped sooner or later!"


    Nanmen Feng still doesn''t understand Lin Qifeng''s meaning. What''s the matter with him going to town alone? "So, I''ll send you down alone and involve five strong Wang Jin at the peak level! In this way, the backbone of our Wang Jin level is more than a star and a half stronger than them! In ten days, I will lead all the strong Huang Jin level to feint at Nanyang conference house, and the three strong Wang Jin at the peak level will directly seize the overall wall!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Qifeng planned to be so fine. The goal was not to block the reinforcements at all, but to seize the second station in case of being surrounded and killed! In order to achieve a two-to-two resident situation.


    Lin Qifeng then said: "That''s right. Your real task is to involve the backbone of the princess''s house! At that time, our whole army will go out. They don''t fully support Nanyang conference house! Nanyang conference house is ours! If they support Nanyang conference house! The overall wall is ours. Who calls them fewer people and more stations? This extra station is clearly given to us!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked, "there are more than three strong people in the imperial strength level of the princess''s house than us. Are you sure he won''t send someone to stay behind the overall wall?"


    Lin Qifeng waved his hand and smiled: "with it, Li Yi will certainly summon all the strong at Huangjin level to fight, otherwise the Nanyang conference house will become a ruin, but it will be difficult for them to trap us at that time."


    After that, Nanmen Feng looked at the white tiger he pointed to along Lin Qifeng''s finger and was stunned. It seems that the fear of the white tiger is the real killer mace, which makes Li Yi afraid of the terrible force!


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng was relieved. In this way, he also had to involve Wang Jin, the top level strongman of the princess''s house.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng thought of a question and asked, "well, why don''t you invite the old fox and the emperor of Norman out?..."


    You should know that the emperor of Norman and the old fox are strong at the imperial strength level, and the strength of the emperor of Norman is extremely terrible. Everyone knows.


    Once it moves, the allies will win!


    Lin Qifeng shook his head: "no, they will certainly lead to the wrath of the emperor. Once a strong man comes, our allies will be defeated."


    Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly. As expected, Niu Bao was the one behind the scenes. They had to think carefully about everything they did.


    Now nanmenfeng also knew Lin Qifeng''s intention, so he nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Qifeng nodded: "I know you have more or less bad luck this time. Don''t be careful. After all, there''s no other way. We can only choose one from two, and the invading station is undoubtedly more important than those reinforcements."


    Lin Qifeng sighed immediately. Nanmen Feng also felt that Lin Qifeng seemed to be very concerned about the reinforcements. If he didn''t have to choose one of them, he would try his best to kill them.


    But now, it can''t be double happiness.


    Nanmen Feng also asked, "once these reinforcements arrive, we will be in great trouble?"


    Lin Qifeng said helplessly: "nonsense, it must be a big trouble. Let me think about what to do next. This battle is the most difficult one I have ever encountered in my life..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, sighed helplessly and said, "well, I''ll try my best to hold them down. I''ll leave in five days. I''ll travel to all families with intentions, confuse them and delay."


    Lin Qifeng nodded: "yes, very smart. That''s it! When it''s done, we drink and have fun."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. This time he had to enter the tiger''s mouth and wolf''s den again.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said goodbye to Lin Qifeng, and then Cao Lei helped him find a place to live. Nanmen Feng sat on the stool impatiently. Thinking about what to do in five days.


    Now the skull appeared: "you stinky boy. You really have such trouble every day."


    Nanmen Feng was helpless: "I don''t want to, but just for a clear conscience."

 Chapter 1563

    The skull nodded: "what a good man! He has no shame in his heart. Do you know what you are facing this time?"


    Nanmen maple is naturally clear! "Five strong people at the level of Wang Jinjiu in the princess''s residence will find my trail, and then drive away or even chase me. The purpose is to let their allies arrive at the princess''s residence safely. In addition, the strength of those family leaders is also the strength of Wang Jin''s peak level. It''s not just to stop them from killing them, but it''s hard to protect themselves."


    The skull nodded and said, "yes, you''re in great trouble this time. You have to walk, harass and delay. It shouldn''t be difficult with me."


    Nanmen Feng also nodded: "it can only be so. The magic blood ghost can only be used once a day. The old man may not know this, otherwise he won''t send me down alone."


    The skull immediately turned: "smelly boy, you also want to kill those reinforcements?"


    Of course, Nanmen Feng nodded without much thought. This is natural. In this way, without reinforcements in the princess''s house, their allies will be too much easier, and they can win a station. This is double happiness. Nanmen Maple will rest assured.


    The skull then said positively, "in that case! Then you can have a try! I see your strength is flowing and clanking. I''m afraid you''ve reached the critical point! It shouldn''t be difficult to promote in five days..."


    One surprise for Nanmen Feng was to get up directly


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed: "how could it be? When did I reach the critical point again? Why didn''t I pay attention at all."


    Immediately, nanmenfeng surveyed his own situation and couldn''t help but be happy! Really! Almost full!


    I''m afraid the opponents these days are extremely difficult to deal with. Strength is equal. I even have a worry about my life. Therefore, if you get the greatest honing, you are going to be promoted.


    Before Nanmen Feng could say anything, he plunged directly into his cultivation. The skull was helpless. "Smelly boy. Don''t thank me. Really, and ah, remember to raise the injury while improving..."


    Now. The whole Nanyang County city has entered a huge movement. There are no students in Nanyang University. All they have is a sense of arrogance and terror.


    And in the princess''s house.


    Li Yi sat in the main seat, and five men stood under her. One is the Southern Dynasty.


    Li Yi looked at the five people. They were all arrogant and at the height of the sun. They were all strong people such as Wang Jinjiu!


    Li Yi said slowly, "the reinforcements are of great help to us. Now you are out of the city and waiting for Lin Qifeng''s people to obstruct. Once you find out, you will be killed. Lin Qifeng knows which is more important and he will send someone."


    The five answered, "yes!"


    Then the five people immediately grabbed their bodies and left Nanyang County city. They came directly to the only way to enter the jurisdiction town from Nanyang County city and crouched down!


    Their task is to find the people sent by the allies to stop the reinforcements, and then stop or even kill them at all costs!


    Five days later! The defense of Nanyang University has been greatly improved, just like indestructible.


    And Nanmen maple. Has already been promoted! Promotion successful! This time he had some confidence and gave Lin Qifeng a surprise!


    But I''m not sure! However, the five Nanmen Maple can delay 100%.


    Nanmen Feng now saw that five days had passed, and he would start, otherwise the raid in five days would be delayed.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t say goodbye to anyone for fear of revealing his whereabouts. He has the ability of skull to hide breath. It''s easy to hide from the world.


    And he knows. The five of the princess''s residence will strictly guard the only way to the town. Once a strong man passes by. They won''t ask more, they will do it directly! I''d rather kill by mistake than let go!


    Nanmen Maple has a skeleton head, and he is not afraid.


    At this time, many people went to the lower town from Nanyang County City, because the two forces in Nanyang County city were at war, and some people had to leave if they didn''t want to be affected.


    In this way, Nanmen Maple just mingled with the crowd at will. With the help of many human factors, it directly avoided the careful investigation of the Southern Dynasty and others.


    I came to the Granite City I once came to, because it is the closest to Nanyang County City, and the object that nanmenfeng wants to operate first! Nanmenfeng came to Granite City first.


    Take out a booklet, on which is the list given to him by Lin Qifeng! It''s written that we should send reinforcements to reinforce the families in the princess''s house!


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Is to focus on the five words of the Granite City Ba family.


    Then Nanmen Feng put away the booklet and moved his muscles and bones slightly. It''s going straight to the Ba family!


    Nanmenfeng''s target! It was the Ba family who wanted to kill Lin Modan, a descendant of the Lin family!


    The Ba family had the intention to support the princess''s house. In this case, Nanmen Feng made an example!


    Barker, the leader of the Ba family, is a tricky person at the level of Wang Jinjiu, but now the level of Nanmen Maple has reached the level of Wang Jinsi, cooperating with the change of magic blood Sha. Buck is not afraid.


    And as long as you kill buck, the Ba family''s reinforcements are not afraid. Will directly break this thought. Good health and self-cultivation.


    Without saying anything, nanmenfeng came directly to the Ba family. At the moment, the Ba family is mobilizing troops to support the princess''s house.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and saw the second master Ba who was dispatching troops. Yes, it''s the second master Ba whom nanmenfeng met last time.


    Nanmen Feng came directly to the door of Ba''s house and was stopped by the guard: "where''s the child? Leave quickly."


    The guard burst, and the South Gate Maple waved! Four guards died directly!


    In the Ba family, an old man was sitting on the ground as if he were practicing. He suddenly opened his eyes, got up and muttered, "not good!"


    Then he swept out of his body and went directly to Bajia square to see the whole audience. A wave that startled him entered directly from the gate of the Ba family!


    The old man was Barker, the owner of the Ba family. When he frowned, he waved and shouted, "be on guard!"


    Boom!


    The whole staff of the Ba family immediately looked carefully at the gate of the Ba family.


    A big man walked in from the gate of Ba''s house.


    The second master of Ba''s pupil contracted and exclaimed: "it''s bad! He''s Nanmen Maple!"


    With a frown, Buck went directly to the Ba family in front of them and slightly faced the Lai humanitarian: "is it the maple in the south gate?"


    Nanmen Feng looked calm at the moment, nodded slightly and said, "I heard that the Ba family wanted to support the princess''s house, so nanmou came to have a look."


    As soon as he heard it, Buck knew that nanmenfeng had joined the allies. This time, it was to destroy their reinforcements!


    Buck was slightly absorbed and said, "Xiufeng, come to my BA''s house. Just say what you want."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled and gathered the strength of flame in his hand: "can''t you understand such a straightforward meaning?"


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple immediately exhibited the magic blood evil change. The whole person''s breath has reached the peak level of Wang Jin! Terrible.


    Buck was shocked and immediately waved to second master Ba: "inform the princess immediately that someone has come to harass the reinforcements!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and continued, "what harassment? I''m here to destroy you."


    Bang!


    One punch. Buck was shocked and hurriedly released his strength. He went up and down with both knives!


    However, under the punch of Nanmen Feng, he directly hit buck back and forth. When a silver light appeared, it released a series of terrorist offensives.


    Buck retreated day by day. The Ba family suddenly made a mess. The Southern Dynasty and others who were far away also suddenly received information. A big cry was that five people went out together and went straight to Granite City.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng''s hand has been constantly urging Lan Ying''s strong bow, and buck is extremely embarrassed. As a family owner, he still has the courage he should have.


    He burst out: "Nanmen Maple! You and I have no grievances and no enmity. Today, you are forcing me to come to find something for no reason!"


    The speed of pulling LAN Yinglie''s bow in the South Gate Maple''s hand did not decrease, and he snorted coldly: "a lot of nonsense! Those who dare to support the princess''s house! They will die undoubtedly!..."


    Buck was furious, but he found that he was not Nanmen Feng''s opponent at all. At the moment, he was unbeaten, but just tenacious resistance.


    Nanmen Maple needs time.


    This time, he could not help but feel regret. Nanmen Maple was not only as strong as rumors, but also too much.


    One man with one arrow was not attacked at all, but he couldn''t resist.


    Make a big fuss about Mu''s wedding and kill Mu''s master. Today, Nanmen Feng will kill another master! This is an example!


    Seeing this, the Ba family dared not say anything and dared not intervene.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t kill him at moment! He was just waiting for five people from Southern Dynasty to be led by him. It was not too late to kill buck.


    Seeing Buck''s retreat, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "tangtangba family owner, why are you so embarrassed!"


    Buck shouted at the moment, but he was begging for mercy from Nanmen Feng: "Xiufeng, listen to your hand, bamou knows it''s wrong! I''ll disperse the people immediately, and I won''t be supporting the princess''s house!"


    Nanmen Feng continued with a smile: "Oh? Really? Tell me why you don''t support our allies, but the princess''s house!"


    Immediately, the South Gate Maple still shot an arrow, which made buck miserable. "Xiufeng, I have to. The princess''s house is at the height of the sun. I''m afraid my ba family don''t want to get benefits if they don''t stand in line in advance!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "do you mean that our allies can''t defeat the princess''s house!"


    Buck was surprised and hurried, "no, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    After chatting with Nanmen Feng, he didn''t want to tease buck. Buck must die in order to kill the chicken and wait.


    Buck didn''t do anything wrong, and Nanmen Feng didn''t do anything wrong to kill him. It''s just because of his different positions.


    At this moment, the skull whispered, "here they are. They have arrived at Granite City. They will arrive in less than three minutes."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, which was to kill his heart. The momentum rose another level. Buck was shocked and immediately turned his head and ran away. Don''t run now. Nanmen Feng will kill him.


    But it was too late. The maple at the South Gate shot an arrow, and it used the instant shadow to stack the waves! Mysterious advanced skill. Method.


    I saw a flame bow and arrow shoot out, with extremely fast speed, the sound of breaking through the air, and the flame temperature is very high.


    Ba le was shocked and turned back to defend, but as soon as the fire bow and arrow arrived, it completely released nine ripples, one more powerful than the other!


    Immediately, bale was shot through by the flame bow and arrow, shaking the sky. I saw a flame burning on his body. But it didn''t die completely.

 Chapter 1564

    Nanmen Maple knew more. When he stepped out, he saw silver in his hand and directly understood Buck''s last breath.


    Buck''s eyes were full of unwilling and regret until he died. He thought that his BA family supported the princess''s house and the princess''s house destroyed the allies. The Taba family will benefit a lot. And soared to the sky.


    However, before the reinforcements started, he was dead. Because he met Nanmen maple.


    When Nanmen Feng finished cleaning up buck, no one in the Ba family cried for Buck''s departure. One by one, they were just stunned and trembled.


    When the master of the Ba family died, the Ba family was about the same, and it was not enough to be afraid. Nanmen Feng laughed and left directly!


    And leave a message. "I know that the other two Granite City family owners are here. Listen to my advice, don''t get into trouble!"


    At this moment, Nanmen Fengyi has left far away, leaving the Ba family all looking at each other and falling into panic.


    And nanmenfeng''s last words also thoroughly informed the other family owners in Granite City! If you dare to support the princess''s residence, you must consider his action!


    The South Gate Maple left with his front foot. The five powerful princes of the Southern Dynasty came and looked at Buck who fell to the ground and died in peace.


    The Southern Dynasty was furious, this familiar flame, this angry scene. They were a step too late.


    The Southern Dynasty immediately looked at the second master Ba and said, "how many people come!"


    The second master of Ba also knew the origin of the Southern Dynasty and what he asked, so he trembled and said, "one. One..."


    The Southern Dynasty frowned, and Nanmen Maple was alone? Why did nanmenfeng come to Granite City. They didn''t realize it. These days, they have been waiting on the way to major towns in Nanyang County city.


    No strong person has passed by. I have to go another way. I''m afraid it will take a month to arrive!


    The original seamless guard, but missed the South Gate maple. Nanmenfeng came to Granite City quietly and killed buck arrogantly.


    Such a thing is enough to affect the views of all families, and they are bound to be punished by the princess.


    The Southern Dynasty also immediately calmed down and asked, "will the reinforcements gather in three days?"


    Behind him, an old man nodded slightly. The Southern Dynasty immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Once the reinforcements gathered three days later, they could also concentrate on following the escort.


    And within three days, he is bound to catch Nanmen Feng and take it to get credit! "Go! Come with me and catch the boy! It will frustrate him."


    The four behind him could not help nodding, and then killed a house owner. They were free to come and go. There were many amazing rumors from Nanmen maple.


    It''s a big event to catch Nanmen maple. Naturally, the princess will give a great reward.


    The five of them also stopped taking care of the Ba family and allowed them to make a pot of porridge.


    And they want to catch up with Nanmen maple. It is undoubtedly a fantasy. Nanmen Maple has a powerful Amulet of skeleton head. The princess came by herself for a long time.


    It''s just a group of people who haven''t reached Huangjin level. It''s impossible to catch the whereabouts of Nanmen maple.


    After getting rid of the five people, nanmenfeng also took the time. Needless to say, the killing of the Ba family owner will spread immediately.


    next. He must make a quick decision!


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng took out the pamphlet, looked at it, and immediately determined the goal!


    Bazhou city Wei family!


    Wei Yan, divulging his identity, almost let Nanmen Feng die. If it were not for the war between the two sides, there would be no time to take care of Nanmen maple, otherwise Nanmen Maple would die.


    So it''s time for revenge.


    In less than a few minutes, he was at Wei''s house in Bazhou city. A young man was already standing. Opposite him, an old man was panting and dared not speak.


    Nanmen Feng held a bow in his hand and asked with a smile, "you Wei family can do the same. You dare to mix this water."


    The old man is the owner of the Wei family! He was very cautious at the moment. Lian hurriedly said, "it''s all for my family. Moreover, the Allies really have no hope of winning."


    Nanmen Feng laughed, shot an arrow and said, "nonsense, damn it. It''s strange that you should stay neutral rather than choose to stand in line..."


    In less than a minute, the owner of the Wei family also died completely.


    Nanmen Feng put away LAN Yinglie''s bow and estimated that the people in the Southern Dynasty had not arrived yet. He also shouted, "bring me a stool!"


    When Nanmen Feng shouted, someone immediately moved a stool from Wei''s house, and Nanmen Feng sat down directly. One asked, "where has your childe gone? Please come out and meet him soon?"


    Then, silent for a long time, Nanmen Feng hummed coldly and said again, "if you can''t breathe for three times, there is no need for the Wei family to exist."


    Then, I saw a trembling figure coming out of nowhere and coming to the South Gate maple.


    Looking at Wei Yan with great fear, Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Wei Yan suddenly knelt down: "brother Xiufeng, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what''s wrong with you? I won''t kill you. Why do you spare your life?"


    Wei Yan was overjoyed and kowtowed: "thank you for not killing brother Xiufeng!"


    Suddenly Nanmen Feng turned and asked, "you leaked my news five days ago?"


    As soon as Wei Yan heard it, his look changed immediately. Nanmen Maple also had the answer. One got up and waved to kill Wei Yan. "Now you''ve made a mistake. You can beg for mercy."


    But Wei Yan is dead. How to beg for mercy? Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly in his heart. He was so presumptuous and cruel in order to make an example of success.


    If you are not cruel, how can you make other families afraid.


    I don''t blame Nanmen maple. The owner of Wei Jiaba''s family stood in line in advance. It''s only a matter of time before we meet. Since you are already an enemy, why be soft hearted.


    Then nanmenfeng left the Wei family.


    One time! The fame of Nanmen Maple spread again in Nanyang County! Kill two masters in half a day! Because the two cities are close, the South Gate Maple magic blood ghost has enough time to change! The two masters are all dead!


    The princess''s house failed to find him, and nanmenfeng still swam in the town. For a time, all the families who wanted to help the princess''s house were afraid. Especially their owners!


    The master announced in advance that he would no longer support the princess''s house and would no longer send troops under the pretext of self-cultivation.


    The five men of the Southern Dynasty once again slowed down the maple in the south gate, and it was too late to come to the Wei family. They were furious but helpless.


    Twice, twice! Five people didn''t catch up with one! What a shame!


    In the princess''s house. Li Yi was also angry. He sent a message to reprimand the Southern Dynasty and others, asking them to kill Nanmen Feng in one day''s internal affairs.


    The Southern Dynasty and others were shocked and wanted to cry without tears.


    The Allies were delighted at this time. Nanmenfeng was alone. Still killed the two heads of the two families who planned to support the princess''s house! A complete example of success.


    Almost half of it.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t stop. He swam between towns in one day and killed two owners again. Only then did he rest for a long time.


    Now nanmenfeng came to a town and was drinking with some Tianjin copper coins given to him by Lin Qifeng.


    Listen to the neighbor''s table boasting loudly: "you know, Nanmen Maple killed four masters in two days. The princess is afraid of this strength!"


    One person couldn''t listen and said, "what do you know? The princess is strong at Huangjin level. Although Nanmen maple is strong, it can''t beat the princess. The princess''s house will win this two-way war!"


    The man who bragged about the strength of Nanmen Maple suddenly smiled and said, "pay attention to your words. If Nanmen maple is nearby, it will be enough for you to die several times."


    The man was hurriedly quiet, as if he was really afraid of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect his fierce name to be so.


    Then the man continued: "the families who want to support the two sides in this war are dead. They are afraid. There are few left..."


    A man nodded and said, "yes, there may be less than ten families still want to support the princess''s house, but in this way, it doesn''t pose much threat to the allies."


    "Yes, it''s said that the naluo family seems to be arguing about this in our city. Their master is neutral, but all the elders support the eldest master and the princess''s house. It''s a mess."


    South Gate Maple listen, Luo family? Isn''t it the Luo family where Na Luowen once saved his life?


    Nanmen Feng is also interested. In that case, go and deal with it and kill the elder Luo who wants to support the princess''s house.


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng said slightly to a person at the adjacent table, "Luo family? Their childe is Luo Wen?"


    The man nodded: "yes. It''s Luo Wen? Who are you? Why don''t you even know our son Luo?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled. Then he got up and said, "me? I''m Nanmen maple."


    Immediately, nanmenfeng left directly. Go straight to Luo''s house!


    Left to drink, several people looked at each other: "who did he say he was?"


    "It seems that he said he was Nanmen Feng..."


    It''s not difficult to find the Luo family. It''s in this town. Nanmenfeng is not in a hurry. He enters the Luo family at will, which is to perceive that he is in the Luo family conference hall at the moment. The high-level Luo family is gathering and discussing major issues!


    Nanmen Feng smiled and came to the outside of the conference hall. He knocked out two guards and listened to the conversation of Luo''s senior management. "No! You must not send troops to support the princess''s house."


    An old man with long hair patted the table angrily, but an old man sitting beside him said coldly, "why not? The princess''s house will win this time, send troops in advance! You will get a big reward!"


    The old man with long hair immediately said, "you don''t know that the South Gate maple is famous. We are killing the top right now. We are undoubtedly looking for our own destruction! And it will be me, not you!"


    Another old man couldn''t help saying, "so you''re so greedy for life and afraid of death. You might as well give me the title of home owner and I''ll bear everything! What do you think!"


    The old man with long hair was furious: "you are so unreasonable. There is no possibility of victory in the princess''s house. Why don''t you understand? There is no one to stop the maple in the south gate! Look at the five people sent by the princess''s house. What''s the use of them? Don''t harm my Luo family!"


    Suddenly, many old people immediately got up and blamed the old man with long hair: "master, you are too timid. No wonder the Luo family has been declining for so many years!"


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng also heard clearly. This is simply relying on an excuse to win the seat. Isn''t he a housekeeper? Why do the Luo family do this.


    Nanmen Feng calculated the time when he changed his magic blood ghost, and it would take a while to use it. The strength of the Ba family elder was up to the sixth level of Wang Jin. It was very easy to kill him.


    Thinking of this, nanmenfeng was relieved.


    Then the old man with long hair said directly, "I know! Don''t you just want my position! I''ll give it to you! But you must not support the princess''s house!"

 Chapter 1565

    The Lord of the Luo family is so righteous, and Nanmen Feng nods and praises, but the elder doesn''t seem to be satisfied: "what? Why am I such a person? All I do is for the Luo family."


    Many elders agreed: "yes, it''s amazing that the elder is so kind-hearted. Unlike someone, he is so cowardly. He thinks of the elder like this..."


    Nanmen Maple listens. He quickly shook his head. The Luo family is really so declining. A family leader can''t fight because he is ridiculed by so many elders.


    That''s how the Luo family fell. It''s strange that the Lord of the Luo family is really kind-hearted, and there is no doubt that he is with Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen knew Nanmen Feng at that time. Nanmen Feng robbed him of his treasure. Finally, Luo Wen saved his life. Such a heart. Few people have it.


    Then the Lord of the Luo family frowned and sighed. He waved his hand and said, "whatever you say, whoever is the master of the family, as long as you don''t send troops, it''s the best policy."


    The elder of the Luo family snorted coldly, "enough, it''s ridiculous to be so pedantic. Let''s say that today! I''ll be the master! And I''ll send troops to support the princess''s house! I think no one should object? After all, you are too cowardly!"


    The Lord of the Luo family was furious: "you!"


    The elder of the Luo family had no fear. When he came to the master of the Luo family, he was cold hum and said, "the elders unanimously agree with this proposal. What else do you want, the former master?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned unceasingly. Suddenly, a young man suddenly broke into the hall and burst out: "how brave you are! My grandfather is willing to give everything for the Luo family. Now you are doing it for your own benefit!"


    It was Luo Wen who saved Nanmen Feng''s life. The elder of the Luo family thought he was a big man. It''s Rowan.


    Many elders laughed, and the elder sneered: "Oh, it''s a childe. Why, you dare to break into the meeting! Die! It''s a big taboo!"


    An elder immediately echoed, "come on! Where''s the guard! Why do you eat? Get him out of here!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head. It''s really helpless for a childe to mix so much. Nanmen Maple also decided not to hide.


    As soon as I started, I came directly to the hall!


    In an instant, everyone was quiet. They had never seen the face of Nanmen Maple except Luo Wen. Suddenly walked into a young man. They were also confused.


    It''s understandable that the guard at the door let Luo Wen in, but what''s the ghost of Nanmen Feng?


    The elder was angry and couldn''t help humming coldly: "who are you, the guard! Are you looking for death! When did our Luo family meeting become so unruly!"


    Luo Wen was stunned. He wanted to say the name of Nanmen maple, but he didn''t dare! He''s afraid! He was afraid that nanmenfeng came this time to kill his grandfather.


    Luo Wen was afraid to move. Nanmen Feng smiled and directly found a place to sit down. At the same time, he said, "your Luo family has scum like you. Naturally, there are no rules. In addition, the two guards are sleeping outside."


    The elders frowned slightly. They didn''t know who Nanmen Maple was. The elder was furious: "who the hell are you! An unknown young man dares to speak wildly. Come on, drag him out and kill him!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed: "kill me? You don''t have the qualification. You Luo family, even the princess''s house! Even the Seven Star Dynasty, no one can kill me if you kill me!"


    Arrogance! How arrogant Nanmen Feng was. The elder was ridiculed by such a younger generation for the first time. He was also angry. He snorted coldly: "three elders! Take him down!"


    An old man nodded slightly and directly got up to gather his strength. Nanmen Maple also released his strength during his laughter!


    instant! The audience was stunned! No one dares to take another step!


    Because of what! Because they found that the rank of Nanmen Maple was Wang Jinsi!


    And nanmenfeng is a junior. How can he de have such strength! In an instant, they all thought of a result.


    Nanmen Feng got up slightly and said with a smile, "why? Recognize it?"


    Then, the fire in the South Gate Maple''s hand gathered, and in an instant, he blew the old man named three elders upside down and hit him outside the hall.


    For a moment, the Luo family panicked. In the conference hall, the three elders were beaten away, either foreign enemies or civil war. Naturally, what they want is civil war! They are afraid of the arrival of the foreign enemy nanmenfeng!


    What a fierce name nanmenfeng is. When he comes to the Luo family, one of them will die!


    The Nanmen Maple released fire and energy, and it was a fist flying three elders. Everyone confirmed the identity of Nanmen Maple together!


    Nanmenfeng, the murderous God, came to their Luo''s house.


    The Lord of the Luo family was shocked, but he didn''t do anything. Luo Wen and the elders were stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly, one of the elders of the Luo family knelt down towards the South Gate Maple! "Xiufeng, you''re here at last! Take the old man quickly! He''s always wanted to send troops to support the princess''s house. We elders don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you''re here today!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, he had such a strong ability to deceive people. Then many elders knelt down to Nanmen Feng! "Xiufeng, please spare your life. The owner wants to send troops."


    "Good! Please..."


    Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry and let them try to hide the truth. Luo Wen immediately knelt down towards Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Xiufeng! It''s not like that! Listen to me!"


    Before Luo Wen finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by the elder: "shut up! There''s no place for you to speak!"


    Luo Wen frowned and was speechless. Nanmen Feng left the Luo family owner who sat in the first place. He was indifferent, sat motionless in his seat and said nothing.


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly. After all, Lord Luo and ye Wen were too kind.


    The South Gate Maple immediately became angry and clapped the big elder''s face directly. The big elder was surprised and quickly resisted!


    Bang!


    He was still several steps backward by the South Gate maple, and his eyes were full of panic. "Be quiet and let others finish. What''s your hurry?"


    The elder was frightened by Nanmen Feng and didn''t dare to move. He quickly calmed down. Nanmen Feng immediately looked at Luo Wen and said, "say it. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Wen saw that his grandfather still had a glimmer of life and said, "my grandfather always said to be neutral. It is these elders who want to send troops to support the princess''s house! It has nothing to do with my grandfather! Please give me a clear lesson."


    The elder couldn''t hold back and scolded: "full of nonsense, confuse right and wrong!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately stared at the elder and slapped him. The elder immediately gathered Qi and stopped him.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "beast, do you dare to hide?"


    The elder was stunned by the scolding, and then Nanmen Maple slapped him again. Now the elder had no defense, but he was solid and slapped by Nanmen maple. Directly flew out of the back, with a big palm print on his face.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I said you would be quiet without seeing you talk!"


    The elder covered his face and nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Pop!


    Nanmen Feng slapped again: "Why are you talking again!"


    The elder wanted to cry without tears, so he could only cover the palm prints on both sides of his face with both hands and nod on the ground. I dare not make a noise


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "this is obedient."


    The elders trembled and dared not move. The elders were bullied and dared not resist. What are they!


    Moreover, nanmenfeng killed four family owners in two days, and had more time to destroy one family, not to mention their low-strength Luo family. Several elders are not enough for Nanmen Maple appetizer.


    This is why they are so afraid of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng also made it clear that he wanted to tease the elder of the Luo family. Then he looked at Luo Wen and said, "is what you said true?"


    Luo Wen nodded immediately: "every sentence is absolutely true!"


    The elder of the Luo family wanted to refute, but the pain on his face made him dare not speak again.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "get up."


    Rowan looked incredible! Nanmen Feng told him not to kneel! Get up? Did Nanmen Feng believe him!


    Luo Wen just wanted to get up. That is to hear the big elder full of joy: "Xie Xiufeng, little friend."


    Then the elder immediately got up and looked happy.


    The audience was stunned. Nanmen Feng was speechless, because he was slapped by Nanmen Feng and fell to the ground. He couldn''t see who Nanmen Feng was talking to. Nanmen Feng said, get up. He thought Nanmen Feng was calling him!


    Then he got up happily. Rowan did not move.


    Then, the elder suddenly found something wrong, as if he had misunderstood it.


    To meet him, another bus slap!


    Pop.


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to slap him, and the elder fell to the ground again in pain. "I didn''t call you. What are you doing?"


    The elder dared not move now. He hit Nanmen Feng''s muzzle directly.


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng took the initiative to help Luo Wen get up. The elders'' faces changed greatly, and Luo Wen was very excited. "This, this is why."


    Luo Wen couldn''t bear to ask. Nanmen Feng immediately sat down again and said slightly, "I know whether it''s right or wrong. Elder Luo, do you have anything else to say?"


    The elder of the Luo family was so frightened that he knelt down to the South Gate Maple again and said in panic, "Xiufeng, don''t believe that a boy is full of nonsense. Everything I said is true."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. But suddenly he looked frozen and punched out. The elder was blasted directly into the ground. The ground crumbled and the elder fell into it. "Elder Luo, how dare you to export and support the princess''s house. I will kill you for this crime!"


    Luo Wen immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Nanmen Feng, who was already grateful.


    The other elders were in panic, but nanmenfeng didn''t want to kill more. Without the elder, these elders will not be angry and will continue to be loyal to the Lord of the Luo family.


    After all. It''s none of his business. Helping the Luo family eradicate the scourge of trying to seize the throne is also a life-saving grace for Luo Wen.


    Nanmen Feng immediately dragged out the dying Luo elder and threw him on the ground. He asked coldly, "don''t you admit it?"


    The elder of the Luo family immediately knelt down towards the South Gate maple and almost cried: "Uncle Xiufeng, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s all forced by the princess''s house. Please spare my life, please..."


    Before he finished, Nanmen Feng slapped and shouted out again.


    Pop!


    The elder of the Luo family fainted again!


    Four times, elder Luo was slapped by Nanmen Feng four times today. This is a rare pleasure that has never been seen before


    But no one dared to laugh and no one dared to speak.


    Nanmen Feng still said coldly, "the princess''s house forced you? Are you kidding? Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"

 Chapter 1566

    The elder of the Luo family was in pain. He didn''t know how to speak. He said he was beaten. He didn''t say he was beaten. Very poor.


    But he knows better! Nanmen Feng wants to kill him! He can''t be afraid anymore. Almost pee your pants.


    Unfortunately, nanmenfeng didn''t give him this chance.


    Boom!


    The South Gate Maple offered LAN Yinglie a bow, which was shot with an arrow, and directly sent the elder Luo family who dared not resist to reincarnation.


    Then Nanmen Feng left to the other elders. All the other elders knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "young master Nan, spare your life! Young master Nan, spare your life! We dare not again. We dare not again."


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, then looked at the naluo family owner and said slightly, "managing the family is not like this. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future."


    Luo Wen was very happy. He heard that nanmenfeng didn''t mean to kill his grandfather.


    Luo Wen immediately knelt down again towards Nanmen Feng: "thank you, brother Xiufeng."


    But suddenly. The Lord of the Luo family is a cohesive force. Then he got up and glared at Nanmen Feng: "you wantonly killed the great elder of Luo family, and you wantonly slaughtered everyone''s masters according to human life. I will fight with villains like you."


    The sudden scene made Nanmen Feng dizzy. The Luo family owner was afraid that he was ill!


    Nanmen Feng immediately slapped him mercilessly, and the Lord of the Luo family immediately resisted.


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "don''t force me to fight. I''m a villain? Whatever you think. Look at Luo Wen''s face, it''s quiet. If you talk nonsense, your Luo family will no longer exist!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Feng was angry, Luo Wen immediately ran to his grandpa and advised him, "Grandpa, stop talking! Brother Xiufeng has a big trouble for our Luo family. Why are you doing this!"


    Many elders immediately scolded along the anger of Nanmen Feng: "be quiet! Don''t be angry, uncle Xiufeng."


    Nanmen maple is slightly skimming. I don''t know where the Luo family owner came from to become the owner. This brain is really unreasonable.


    Then the Lord of the Luo family was not afraid of death. He still said to the maple at the south gate, "you are going to destroy my Luo family! Are you so vicious?"


    The maple in the south gate was speechless. Just when he wanted to hold back his anger, he heard the skull leisurely say, "smelly boy, don''t worry about it. The magic blood ghost has become useful? There is a great enemy."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly, immediately turned and walked out of the Luo family conference hall and asked, "who''s here? The magic blood ghost can be used. Don''t worry."


    The skull said, "in the Southern Dynasty and an old man, they are all at the level of Wang Jin''s 69."


    Immediately, nanmenfeng suddenly smiled: "two people? Is this a bear heart leopard gall?"


    The skull also smiled: "they can''t catch you. They decided to divide their troops. Who knows, it suits your heart."


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled and was not in a hurry. He just stood waiting for the arrival of the Southern Dynasty.


    In the Southern Dynasty, two people entered the city. Immediately caught the whereabouts of Nanmen maple, and then the Southern Dynasty laughed: "I finally caught you! Look where you''re going this time! Let''s go!"


    They broke out at full speed and came straight to Luo''s house.


    The elders of the Luo family didn''t know why Nanmen Feng stood outside the hall and looked into the distance. Didn''t they want to kill the Lord of the Luo family and show his fierce name.


    But the next moment, their looks changed greatly, and then many elders were very happy!


    Because they sensed the terrorist pressure deliberately released by the Southern Dynasty


    Immediately, the elders of the Luo family also knew! The princess''s residence is finally here! There is no doubt that Nanmen Maple will die this time.


    Nanmen Feng looked calm and looked at the Southern Dynasty and an old man coming in a hurry.


    Luo Wen immediately said to Feng at the south gate, "brother Xiufeng, go! There are people from the princess''s house."


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved. Many Luo parents stared at Luo Wen, but they didn''t dare to do more superfluous actions. After all, the elder is dead. They are still useless jumping around.


    At this moment, as soon as the Southern Dynasty arrived, he saw the South Gate Maple standing in the Luo family hall in front of him!


    Then the Southern Dynasty was overjoyed and stopped to confront Nanmen Feng far away! "Nanmenfeng! I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    The Southern Dynasty was full of confidence and felt that they would be able to eat Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Unmoved: "brother of the Southern Dynasty, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why does your speech stink again?"


    The Southern Dynasty snorted coldly, "Nanmen Maple! Stop arguing! You will die today! You''d better die obediently to avoid more pain!"


    The old man next to him also said, "I''ve heard my grandson talk about you for a long time. I wanted me to avenge him and kill you, but I didn''t take it seriously and made a big mistake. Today I''ll make up for this big mistake! It''s inevitable to kill you."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "Oh? Who''s your grandson?"


    Then the old man couldn''t help but take a step forward: "I''m the nine elders of the princess''s house! Huang scrape is also!"


    Nanmenfeng suddenly laughed: "cucumber? Do you want a white gourd or watermelon?"


    Huang Shao, who was mocked, was furious: "don''t be crazy! I''ll cut off your tongue in a moment. See how arrogant you should be!"


    He is Huang Kun''s grandfather. Nanmen Feng has already guessed it. However, Huang Kun is like this. His grandfather is good. Must kill!


    Nanmen Feng said, "whatever you say, don''t let me down for a while. But you two old people bully me, a young man. Is that funny?"


    As soon as he heard this, the Southern Dynasty frowned slightly. Nanmen Feng once fought with him, and the outcome was not divided. If he fought alone again, he would be reluctant.


    The Southern Dynasty said, "don''t make excuses. Die quickly! Lest I bully you!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed endlessly and waved his hand gently. LAN Yinglie bowed in his hand: "your princess''s house is nothing but rubbish. You want to take my life? Bully me as much as you like! See who laughs last today!"


    The Southern Dynasty was furious: "die!"


    Then he held a long gun in his hand, and his Qi strength gathered frantically. Huang scraped also looked angry and had a knife in his hand.


    Nanmen Feng said, "the garbage of the princess''s house! I''ll try it for you first!"


    With a loud bang, we can see that the momentum of Nanmen Maple soared, and the ferocious spirit filled the whole Luo family.


    A breath that can disturb others'' minds.


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple soared, and the whole person instantly became extremely terrible.


    They frowned in the Southern Dynasty. Nanmen Maple made them feel afraid at the moment!


    The magic blood evil changed. The maple at the South Gate gave a cold hum. When an arrow is shot, it makes a sound of breaking through the air. Imposing.


    Huang scraped cold and snorted. With a knife. The huge blade came out.


    Bang!


    The collision between the two immediately offset, but the vibration still affected the Yellow scratch.


    Huang Gua frowned and exclaimed, "this son is mysterious. We will fight together in the Southern Dynasty, otherwise we will return without success today!"


    The Southern Dynasty nodded immediately. One step out is the chain change of the long gun! Changeable and multi-stage, it seems extremely strong


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the Southern Dynasty and smiled. He also took the initiative to attack his body. LAN Yinglie took back his bow and used his left and right fists together. Blow out together.


    It was the flesh that blocked the spear from the Southern Dynasty.


    Huang Zao is also an experienced veteran. When he catches the opportunity, he releases the move immediately.


    On a knife, a mountain is transformed into an unstoppable force.


    Then Huang scraped off with force, and the mountain was photographed directly towards the South Gate Maple!


    Mountain break! Xuan level medium skill. Dharma!


    As soon as the maple at the south gate left, he hurried back from the position where he collided with the South Dynasty.


    A throat is so hot that it is a roar!


    The lion roared out as a king!


    "Roar!"


    The male lion roared, and the sound wave spread around with the naked eye!


    The ground was suddenly dusty and cracked.


    Then he collided directly with Shanyue!


    Bang!


    The mountains were broken in a flash. The sound wave is still aggressive, scraping towards the yellow.


    Huang Gua was shocked and released his Qi shield.


    But he was still blown back dozens of steps before he could stabilize his body.


    Nanmenfeng''s trickiness is beyond his imagination!


    At this moment, what kind of person in the Southern Dynasty is to take advantage of this moment, domineering and don''t give Nanmen Maple any rest time!


    He was the most terrible killing move!


    When the long spear is waved, three long spears are illusory. There is a wolf on each long spear!


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. It was the strongest blow of the Southern Dynasty!


    Earth level low skill. Dharma, three kings gather.


    The three wolf kings each carried terror powers and looked at the maple at the south gate, as if they had chosen people to eat.


    Immediately! Three wolves rushed out. As one, the earth is broken countless times. The power of this move is terrible.


    Nanmen maple is not slow. Lifting Lanying''s strong bow is to condense two fire arrows. Each arrow is terrible and arrogant!


    Immediately. Nanmen Maple immediately shot two arrows!


    Bang!


    The wolf head directly shakes the two arrows. At the moment of collision, the two arrows release nine ripples together. One is stronger than the other!


    Eighteen ripples in total!


    Blazing waves! Ground level low work method.


    Eighteen ripples jumped out in the blink of an eye, and the wolf''s head was on the verge of breaking.


    Boom! Suddenly, the two arrows turned into countless terrible high-temperature flames, sweeping the sky. Even people who are very far away feel hot and dry.


    The wolf''s head was submerged, and the flame continued to sweep out and went straight to the Southern Dynasty.


    The Southern Dynasty was shocked and hurriedly stabbed out long guns! However, this is far from being able to stop the fire swept by Nanmen maple.


    Boom!


    The Southern Dynasty was shrouded in flames. Then there was a loud noise. He was so shocked that he flew up, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was blackened. Obviously, he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t stop. Huang scraped also knew the seriousness of the matter at the moment. This time they didn''t come to kill nanmenfeng at all. But to be killed by Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen maple is really terrible. They can''t be opponents!


    Once again, the silver awn in the South Gate Maple''s hand was gently swept out, but the speed was fast to the wind!


    Huang Zao immediately came to the Southern Dynasty and cut it out with a fierce knife! Directly blocked the sneak attack of cloud piercing secret dagger.


    But this moment. Nanmenfeng is ready to take them on the road! "Cucumber and pumpkin, two adults. Let''s go."


    Boom! The maple in the South Gate gathered Qi and strength, and the blue Yinglie bow sounded ferocious. There was a buzzing sound


    Buzzing


    The red sun on the maple blue and Yinglie bow at the south gate is gathering rapidly, the high temperature is burning out, and the smell of terror pervades the whole audience!


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen! Shoot this arrow directly!


    That''s like the sun, shining arrows! Along the way, the earth sank and countless items were evaporated!


    Red sun Xuanyuan attack! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    Huang scraped two people in the Southern Dynasty. They were shocked. "No!"


    Boom!


    During the explosion, Huang scraped in the Southern Dynasty had fallen to the ground together and could no longer stand up. Only one remnant was supporting their last life.


    Nanmen Feng put away LAN Yinglie''s bow and squatted down beside them: "why? Just ask for trouble."

 Chapter 1567

    In the battle of Nanmen maple, there was no hesitation, but a big move.


    It saves a lot of time.


    The Southern Dynasty still had the last half tone. He looked timid. Looking at the maple at the south gate was like looking at the God of death. He was frightened, but he didn''t have the strength to move his body. "You, how can you have such strength! A few days ago, you didn''t... Cough"


    The more the Southern Dynasty said, the more excited it was. It spit out an old blood and almost died.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "do you want to say that I tied with you a few days ago? Sorry, it''s enough for me to practice safely and crush you in a few days."


    Immediately, nanmenfeng directly understood their lives. Then they cut off their heads and stood at the gate! To provoke the princess house!


    Nanmen Feng left immediately.


    After a while, the South Gate Maple was one enemy, the south family general, the Southern Dynasty, and the ninth governor of the princess''s house, Lao Huang scraped, died completely. The head stands at the gate.


    Nanmen Maple has a great reputation. It has almost become the name of killing God. No one can fight against it. Nanmen Maple has become a nightmare for almost all family owners.


    No one knows if Nanmen Maple will be moody to play with you?


    At the same time. The princess was so angry that she directly ordered three strong men of Huangjin level to catch Nanmen Feng! Once you see it, you will be killed!


    But at the same time, among the allies. The white tiger alone stopped the three emperors, but the three emperors were beaten by the white tiger and fled, and one was seriously injured and returned to the house.


    The Allies directly let the world see the dawn of victory.


    Nanmen Feng, who was killed by Da Sha, is on his way to biansen city at the moment. Hometown, how long haven''t you been back?


    Entering the border forest city, there are still countless teahouses. Some people talk about the divine power of Nanmen maple. After all, they are from the border city. The people who go out of their own town are so arrogant. They also feel proud.


    Back to a desolate south home, no one dares to do anything on this land because of the disappearance out of thin air.


    So Nanjia has long been a desolate place at this time. Overgrown with weeds.


    Nanmenfeng came back this time, not for others. Just to understand that Nanjia disappeared out of thin air!


    Then, in the Shijia hall. Nanmenfeng sat in the first place alone, and countless elders trembled under it and dared not move.


    An old man hurried to the south gate and said respectfully to Feng: "Tiandao martial arts school has been informed, the leader of lie family, they will arrive in a minute."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. At the moment, biansen city is a sensation. Nanmen Maple returns and summons the three masters. No one wants to know why Nanmen Maple comes.


    Soon, there were only four people left in the Shijia hall.


    Nanmenfeng sat on the stool to taste tea, and the other three elders stood solemnly below. They didn''t dare to say a word or move.


    Nanmen Feng took a sip of tea and then asked, "how are you, three?"


    The three old men were shocked and said respectfully to Feng at the South Gate: "I don''t dare. I don''t know what Lord Xiufeng ordered me to do."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "do you mean to send troops to support the princess''s house?"


    Plop.


    I saw that the owner of the strong family immediately knelt down towards the South Gate maple and shivered: "Lord Xiufeng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have such an idea, but I''ve ordered to withdraw and dare not send troops!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "it''s good to know your mistakes and change them. I''m not here for anything else. I just want to ask why my Nanjia disappeared overnight a few months ago. Please tell me what you know."


    The owner of the strong family immediately said, "that night, I just felt a breath wave that suffocated me. But it was just a shock, and then disappeared. That''s the only thing that was unusual that night."


    £¡ The master of the stone family immediately agreed and nodded, "I have only this news."


    The owner of Tiandao martial arts school frowned and said slightly, "it seems that I saw a man coming from the sky that night! Flying in the clouds, a ferocious tiger beast with mysterious inscriptions floating around at my feet. It seems very mysterious!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and got up and said, "then?"


    The master of Tiandao martial arts school continued: "then it was just a surprise. I was in a trance for a moment. The next day I knew that Nanjia disappeared overnight."


    Nanmen Feng is furious. Who is the man riding the tiger beast? The disappearance of Nanjia has something to do with him, but can make the three masters so depressed.


    The man decided not to be from the Seven Star Dynasty, because no one could reach that terrible level.


    Who is it?


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fist, then took a big step and left the border city.


    The three masters were relieved as if they had experienced great difficulties


    Left Bentsen. Nanmenfeng is on the way back to Nanyang County city. Now the reinforcements are scared by his killing. No one will dare to send troops.


    Going back now is also to participate in the raid one day later!


    When they returned to Nanyang University, where the Allied troops were stationed, the senior officials of the Allied troops laughed and went out to greet them.


    Destroy the Southern Dynasty Huang Zao, destroy the reinforcements! Nanmenfeng did these things almost perfectly.


    Then Lin Qifeng, the leader of the alliance, was overjoyed and presented a South Gate Maple elixir through the agreement!


    This pill can help Nanmen Maple enhance soul ability and stimulate the cultivation potential of Nanmen maple in one fell swoop.


    This is a priceless treasure!


    Nanmenfeng didn''t neglect it for a moment. He immediately swallowed the pill and refined it directly!


    Within one day, he relied on the terrible phagocytosis of jishijin Dan! The pill has been absorbed!


    Surprisingly, the strength of Nanmen Maple soared again! It has reached the level of Wang Jinwu!


    The talent of Nanmen Maple once again made Lin Qifeng speechless.


    The next day will be the day of raiding the overall wall of the princess''s house and attacking Nanyang conference house.


    Among Nanyang University, there are nine strong Huangjin levels. Lin Qifeng stands in the first place.


    Most people have mounts under them. They have the power to destroy everything.


    The other three strong players such as Wang Jinjiu led another team to wait.


    Lin Qifeng, dressed in a war robe, sat down. The white tiger looked like no one could stop it. With a solemn face, he said to all the humanitarians: "according to the plan, we will attack the whole army! It will be a devastating blow to Nanyang conference house. At that time, the overall wall will have no imperial strength. The strong will guard it! Take it down for me!"


    Everyone responded loudly, deafening.


    Immediately, Lin Qifeng led the people and horses out of the bee chrysalis and went straight to the overall wall.


    For a time, Nanyang County was busy. Everyone knew that the whole allied army attacked the overall wall occupied by the princess''s house.


    In the princess''s house. Li Yi was so angry that he immediately led the troops to reinforce the overall wall.


    For a moment, she was also enlightened. I know Lin Qifeng''s intention. Then she smiled coldly. "What a surprise..."


    Lin Qifeng led the Allied forces to make a surprise attack. Suddenly, the deafening sound of Nanyang County City rang out, and a wave of startling waves swept the whole city.


    And Nanmen Feng is standing with three Allied leaders at the moment.


    These three are under the strong of Huangjin level! The strongest three. All have Wang Jin''s peak strength.


    This will see that the overall city wall has been in a big fight. A leader said to Feng at the south gate, "brother Xiufeng, we should also start."


    Nanmen Feng heard this. When the old man claimed to be his brother, he was helpless to smile. His strength was here. It was normal for the old man to call him brother.


    Nanmen Feng immediately nodded and directly led the team towards Nanyang conference house!


    They are the most important team this time! Capture Nanyang conference house. Avoid the princess''s house from attacking them.


    On the way, Nanmen Feng always had an unknown premonition. Lin Qifeng easily came up with such a problem. The princess couldn''t have no idea at all.


    Yes, I''m afraid it''s a little mysterious. But I had to bite the bullet. After all, this is the only chance.


    Once they fail, Lin Qifeng''s side of the army can still destroy the overall wall.


    After all, this is the war of the strong at Huangjin level.


    Later, the princess''s house needed a lot of time to repair the overall wall. Once both sides gain power. They can take the next step more easily.


    Immediately, outside the Nanyang conference house, a large army has gathered. There are four Nanmen Fengs in the first place, each with extraordinary momentum, directly pointing to the Nanyang conference house.


    For a time, the defenders of Nanyang conference house were stunned. Two men came out and were extremely afraid of the allies on the South Gate Maple side. "How brave of you garbage! How dare you raid the overall city wall and Nanyang conference house at the same time."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to talk. The old man beside Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed and scolded the two men: "there''s a lot of nonsense. Today, it''s just you two. I''m afraid it''s meaningless! In that case, let''s make a quick decision!"


    The two men were furious, but at the moment they saw the South Gate maple, they were castrated!


    They were two of them who accompanied the Southern Dynasty to catch Nanmen Feng a few days ago!


    The South Gate Maple killed two with one, and the nine elders of the Southern Dynasty were hung on their heads, which was still printed in their minds.


    When it comes to Nanmen maple, they are terrified.


    Coupled with such allies, aren''t they going to lose Nanyang conference house? "Kill!"


    With a roar from an old man, the three leaders snatched out first and went straight to Nanyang conference house.


    The two men in the garrison were shocked, but they couldn''t help it! You can only bite the bullet.


    Suddenly, the men and horses surged, and the two men and horses immediately hit together, including the mount wolf roaring and tiger roaring. Someone. Big move.


    Only Nanmen Feng didn''t move. He stared at Nanyang conference house. There seemed to be something wrong.


    At this moment, the skull made a noise: "be careful, smelly boy. There is a breath in it. It is extremely obscure and its blood gas is exhausted. I''m afraid it''s a dying man. But his breath is still strong..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "how strong is he?"


    Skeleton said it was not clear: "I don''t know. His blood and gas are exhausted. I can''t find out his strength. It may be Wang Jin or Huang Jin."


    Nanmen Maple sighed gently. If they are strong at Huangjin level, they will go. The trouble is huge! I''m afraid I can only return without success, but I''ll die and hurt countless people.


    But now the two sides have been locked together in a war. If they want to retreat, they are undoubtedly disturbing the morale of the army.


    I can only wait hard. The people with blood gas exhaustion are already dying. I''m afraid they can''t do it?


    Nanmen Feng secretly guessed, but he was not sure at all.


    At the moment, the three leaders surrounded the two men in a battle, and the two men were losing one after another. They couldn''t last long.


    Suddenly, one pupil of Nanmen Maple contracted, which was the strength of condensing Qi!


    A sound of breaking the air hit, which directly blew a leader away! I saw the leader fly upside down and fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted! act recklessly and blindly!


    For a moment, the Allies were in chaos. Nanmen Feng immediately ordered to retreat: "retreat."


    People and horses swarmed, and immediately someone took up the injured leader and retreated. The remaining two elders were shocked and just wanted to retreat. Then he saw two powerful attacks coming!

 Chapter 1568

    Bang!


    The two leaders had been on guard for a long time, but they were still smashed and flew out, fell to the ground and vomited blood again and again.


    The sudden change caused chaos among the allies.


    Nanmen Feng also frowned and clenched his teeth at the moment. He hurt three leaders of Wang Jin''s peak strength!


    The skeleton has sensed this terrible strength! This is the breath of a strong emperor!


    For a moment, Nanmen Feng immediately commanded and asked people to hold the three leaders back. Nanmen Feng stood in the first place and looked at the front with great caution.


    The defenders were delighted one by one at the moment, and the two men laughed wildly: "a group of rats! Now guard the animals! You all have to die!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and was shocked. A leader covered his body and said, "Guardian beast? What! The guardian beast of your princess''s house died three years ago!"


    The two men laughed: "ridiculous! What is dead? The guardian beast is just practicing. Why die!"


    Nanmenfeng also heard about the guardian beast. He heard that there was a guardian beast in Nanyang County. It was powerful, but it died three years ago.


    As everyone knows, it moved to Nanyang conference house to live secretly. No wonder no one knew about it.


    And it''s really dying, blood gas exhaustion, and its breath is extremely unstable. But! It is still a strong emperor.


    Nanmen Feng and others will die if they go all out.


    Thousands of calculations, but this is missing.


    Suddenly, a very hoarse voice came out and penetrated people''s hearts: "a group of curfew people dare to fight with the princess''s house. It''s ridiculous."


    Then, as soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he saw a terrible cow and beast tens of meters slowly walking out of Nanyang conference house.


    Under one foot, like a mountain collapse, the water flows back.


    But it looked trance, domineering no longer, as if it would die the next moment.


    Nanmen Feng can''t be afraid at the moment. The Allies behind him must withdraw, so he has to hold the old cow.


    As soon as the old cow comes out. A slight glance at Nanmen Maple made a sneer: "good boy, you are already in charge at such an age. You really have such strength, but in this way, you will only die faster!"


    Boom


    Old Niu is dying and eager for life. He is very angry with nanmenfeng, a young and promising man. It is bound to drag the South Gate Maple into the water.


    no It will kill all the Allies coming at this moment!


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "it''s just an old cow. It''s really for you. Get out of here so as not to let you die in advance!"


    The words shocked everyone. Many people thought nanmenfeng was crazy and dared to speak so wildly to the strong of Huangjin level.


    Old cow is also a dull hum. I''m afraid he''s angry. It''s just a teenager. He''s so rude to it!


    One of the two men immediately said, "guard the beast! This boy has been bad to the princess many times. Please kill him here!"


    The old cow didn''t say a word, just stared at Nanmen maple and didn''t move.


    Nanmen Feng was also fearless and said directly, "don''t cry in front of me! An old thing who is going to die has nothing to do with you and guards animals? How about you sit down with Lin Qifeng and white tiger!"


    When it comes to the white tiger, the ox''s pupils suddenly contract, as if he had encountered something amazing. I''m afraid many have been hit by white tigers before.


    In this way, it is also completely right in the old cow''s wound. It roars and is weak, but the fluctuation of Qi strength is still terrible.


    At this moment! Nanmen Feng turned back and shouted, "get out!"


    Countless allies immediately turned back and ran desperately. Only Nanmen Feng didn''t move!


    Daniel was so angry that he threw out his hand to prevent the allies from escaping. Nanmen Maple can''t let it do what it wants!


    Nanmen Maple immediately displayed the magic blood evil change, and the whole person''s momentum soared, which made Lao Niu exclaim: "old and immortal! Come and kill me!"


    The South Gate Maple shot with a blue Yinglie bow, which was directly on the hand of the old cow. But it didn''t work much!


    His hand just trembled and still went towards the fleeing allies!


    Nanmenfeng was also furious. One who snatches out of his body is to stand in front of the allies and want to use his flesh to resist the attack of the old cow.


    The old cow snorted coldly, thinking that nanmenfeng was looking for death: "crazy child, in that case, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Bang!


    Nanmen maple is actually a punch, and the nine ripples are released immediately! Nanmen Feng had no carelessness, an ordinary fist fight. It was a direct use of the instant shadow and waves!


    Nine ripples came out, the maple in the south gate was smashed and flew, and then landed without much damage.


    The old cow was shocked back, his blood was rippling, it seemed extremely unstable, and it seemed to be breaking at the next moment!


    Old Niu was so angry that the garrison was nervous: "rampant! How dare you stop me! I let you die!"


    Boom!


    With one step, the old cow came directly to the head of Nanmen maple and stepped on it. Nanmen maple is fearless. As soon as his eyes coagulate, he can see that Nanmen Maple''s eyes are blood red!


    A frightening wave was released from Nanmen maple.


    Then the South Gate Maple pointed to the sky, and a long flame thorn turned out. The South Gate Maple was immediately pumped out half its strength!


    And the flame long thorn has fluctuated with a shocking wave, and the rolling heat wave is going towards the big foot of the old cow!


    The old cow was shocked. The long thorn of the flame made him feel dead!


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came, you could see that the old cow''s breath faintly flew out and hit Nanyang conference house. I don''t know life or death!


    The defenders were stunned! "Guardian beast Lord!"


    Nanmen Maple ran away without looking back.


    In an instant, the two sides had completely dispersed. This battle was an accident that there was a guardian beast


    Nanmen Feng hurriedly fled to the allies at the moment, beyond the distance that the enemy could not catch up with. He immediately found a place to rest.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t expect that there was still such a killer mace in the princess''s house. Such a strong emperor is still hegemonic even if he is on the verge of death.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Maple has two hands. They are all killing moves. In the end, even the hot day breaking stab has to be used.


    However, it still can''t kill the old cow. It can only be delayed.


    Knowing the trouble, Nanmen Feng went to see the three injured leaders. Each one looked depressed and in pain.


    Nanmen Feng said reluctantly, "feel at ease to recover from the injury. This meeting will discuss the house. We''re afraid we can''t eat it."


    A leader was furious: "hateful! The princess''s house still has such means. It''s careless."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head gently, which was to obtain the consent of the three leaders. Retreat first, or Nanyang University will be empty. No one is in charge. I''m afraid someone will wait for the opportunity.


    When they returned to Nanyang University, after a while, the army had returned. They looked dignified one by one. They all learned about the situation of Nanmen maple.


    Similarly, the situation on their side is not very good. There are too many losers. After all, the number of strong people on both sides is not proportional at all.


    Then, the meeting was held again.


    At the meeting, Lin Qifeng snorted angrily: "good means. It turned out that there was a strong emperor strength level sitting down."


    At the moment, the white tiger narrowed his eyes and said slightly, "I knew I should have killed it that year. It''s in the way."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head at the bottom. If this goes on, the allies will lose sooner or later. They can''t resist before the princess''s husband leaves the customs.


    Lin Qifeng can''t think of a way. He also knows that the princess''s house will fight back unscrupulously these days.


    So he decided to tolerate, retreat and wait for the opportunity.


    In the next few days, the princess''s house fought back wildly, and the strong allied imperial strength was dragged down. Fortunately, with the help of Nanmen maple, otherwise the allies could not support it.


    Ten days later, the morale of the Allies was low, but Lin Qifeng didn''t think so! There is good news today!


    Lin Qifeng sits in the chair! Slightly said: "the secret territory is open. All the eight counties are out. We also want to get involved!"


    Everyone. Surprise! Secret land! A secret place opened once every ten years!


    It is said that after the death of a generation of emperors, they created a secret place, in which there were immortal Guardian animals and powerful puppets. There are countless crises.


    But similarly, the treasures are definitely not ordinary things.


    The secret territory is among the Seven Star dynasties, and the other dynasties dare not invade it, so it has become a matter of eight counties competing for the secret territory.


    He opened it once every ten years, but the treasures in it were endless. After 60 years and six times, there were still many treasures in it.


    The shepherd nodded and said, "the secret land is open! It suits me. Nanyang County is divided into two camps. This time, with the other seven counties, nine parties go to the secret land."


    Lin Qifeng said, "that''s right. It''s also a delay for us. It''s more likely that we can get the treasure in the secret territory! It''s nothing to take down the princess''s house!"


    Everyone nodded one by one, but how easy is it to get the treasure? Nanyang failed to take much advantage when it was unified.


    After all, it is the tomb of the emperor, and other powerful counties and cities participate.


    This time, it''s just self comfort.


    Lin Qifeng continued at the moment: "this time, the younger generation will enter the secret realm, the old rules."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. The younger generation, so he has another share this time


    Then the Cao family owner asked, "how many places do we have?"


    Lin Qifeng shook his head helplessly: "three."


    The number of places to enter the secret territory was set up by the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty. Each county is extremely fair, with eight places each. It must be the younger generation under the age of 50.


    The Nanyang County changed greatly, and the dynasty strongly supported the princess''s house. So this time, there are only three places for their allies, and there are five in the princess''s house!


    Everyone was furious: "the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty! How overbearing!"


    "This smelly thing! If it weren''t for his limited strength, he would die without a place to bury."


    Lin Qifeng waved his hand: "three are enough. No matter how much, I''m afraid I''m just going to die..."


    As soon as this remark was made, many people lowered their heads. Among the younger generation and the allies, there are too few with strong ability!


    Nanmen Feng can make sense. Cao Lei is general, and so can the shepherd boy. However, except for the three, the others have no half qualification, which can be called some capital.


    Therefore, three places are enough for them.


    Nanmen Feng sighed helplessly and got up and said, "I''m afraid it''s a tiger''s den for the eight counties to participate. I''ve provoked many big families in tianwu. I''m afraid it''s some trouble this time. And the talents in other counties and cities are afraid to be strong at the imperial level?"


    not bad The first and second county city! It is precisely that each has a strong person at the first level of Huangjin.


    And their allies, only three people, and no emperor strength level strong, except Nanmen maple, but they are far from being stronger than the emperor strength level strong.


    Yes, it''s even more difficult.


    However, we must go.


    Immediately, they discussed and set out three days later. The secret place will open in ten days.


    The destination is in the east of the Seven Star Dynasty, Haiya county city!


    Haiya county city can be called the first county city of the dynasty. It''s not surprising that the secret realm was born.

 Chapter 1569

    Because of the long distance, they must start early this time.


    Thus, the Allies reached an agreement with the princess''s house. In the battle for the secret territory, the two sides stopped fighting and were afraid of each other. We have to agree together.


    Therefore, Lin Qifeng dared to take Bai Hu and several strong men to personally escort nanmenfeng three people to Haiya county city!


    Cao Lei is also here this time, and so is the shepherd boy.


    Not seen for a few days, Cao Lei greatly improved his physical strength and reached the level of Wang jinliu with the golden flower of the body refining road given by Nanmen maple. This talent is also quite good.


    The shepherd boy, although he didn''t participate in Norman''s party last time, his strength was also strong. He didn''t participate in Norman''s party, but he was in seclusion.


    He is a king of five grades.


    And Nanmen Maple needless to say, Wang Jinzhi is invincible!


    During the few days to the secret place, one night, everyone was resting. Lin Qifeng found Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng saw Lin Qifeng come to look for him in the middle of the night. I couldn''t help asking, "smelly old man, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Qifeng couldn''t help laughing and came to the carriage of nanmenfeng. The white tiger turned into a small white tiger, looking bored on his shoulder. "Nothing. I just want to talk to you."


    Nanmen Feng got up and smiled. Sure enough, Lin Qifeng took out a pot of wine. The so-called chat turned out to be so.


    While they were drinking, Lin Qifeng inevitably asked, "this time, our allies should have no chance of winning."


    How could nanmenfeng not know such a situation? Without reinforcements, they will be defeated. "I know, but I can''t admit defeat to the princess''s house?..."


    Lin Qifeng also shook his head and sighed: "this is inevitable. We can''t admit defeat, otherwise the Lin family and the Lei family will be destroyed. You are an outsider. I advise you to leave."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think that Lin Qifeng wanted to drink with him in the middle of the night to say it. Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled and said, "do you think it''s possible? I promised the emperor of Norman for revenge, feeling and reason. It''s unjust for me to leave."


    Lin Qifeng shook his head and said helplessly, "really, leave quickly, or it''s worth dying with an old man of mine. You know, your talent is unique! You must be a strong generation in the future. Why do you want to die."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "it''s impossible. Don''t say any more. I''ll never leave Nanyang County until I destroy the princess''s house. I''m afraid of death and no burial place!"


    Lin Qifeng sighed and patted Nanmen Feng on the shoulder: "you are so stubborn that you will ruin your future."


    Nanmen Maple also smiles bitterly. Don''t you know you can go? But can he go? No! He promised the Norman emperor, not only for the Lin family, but also for the anger in his heart.


    It''s impossible for nanmenfeng to leave.


    At the moment, Lin Qifeng said, "I knew for a long time that you would never leave, but I have known you for many years and must not ruin your future! Therefore, when I go to the secret place this time, I want to meet my friends and ask for assistance."


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked, "friends? Assistance? Is it possible? They are all from the Seven Star Dynasty. The emperor has hinted that they should not interfere in the civil war in Nanyang County. I''m afraid your friends are looking for death?"


    Lin Qifeng smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. My friend is not from a county or city. He wanders outside and is a casual repair. There should be no major event to join this time..."


    Speaking of this, even Lin Qifeng has to question it. It seems that once his friend joins, he is likely to be punished.


    Lin Qifeng continued: "I met him when I was young. Fortunately, white tiger helped me at that time. Otherwise, he had killed me and later became a close friend. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I finally heard from him. I don''t know if he would help me."


    Nanmen Feng asked, "is he in Haiya county city?"


    Lin Qifeng nodded and Nanmen Feng asked, "how is his strength?"


    "Now it should be better than the white tiger!"


    The maple in the south gate was slightly amazed. How powerful the white tiger is. It came out. The last battle of the overall city wall was the three strong Huangjin levels including the independent battle princess. It can be said to be the strongest combat power of the allies!


    If Lin Qifeng''s friends join, the princess''s house can only retreat. Unless Li Yi''s husband leaves the customs ahead of time, the allies will win.


    However, this is still under the premise that the emperor did not make a move.


    The emperor hinted that he had committed such a crime. He was afraid that the emperor would be angry, and then secretly sent someone to catch him. The allies will also be defeated.


    Lin Qifeng also thought of this and said, "the emperor side is really a headache. Even if my friend joins us, I can''t let him do it. Only at the last minute, I let him lead some young people and you away from Nanyang County..."


    Nanmen Feng frowned. It turned out that Lin Qifeng had such a plan. I''ve figured out the way back. Save strength, send away young people, and leave the old to die.


    This time, it can be seen that the strength of the Allied forces is not strong, and it is difficult to defeat the princess''s house.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "don''t think about leaving a dead battle. I will never leave half a step at that time!"


    Lin Qifeng hated iron and steel. He took a sip of wine and murmured, "you boy..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "why not die? How long have I endured this princess''s house? How can I shrink back?"


    Lin Qifeng didn''t speak. Nanmen Feng immediately comforted: "don''t think so much. If I get any imperial instruments from the secret place this time, won''t the princess''s house still shout?"


    Lin Qifeng shook his head: "Hey, it''s good to come back alive. There are countless young talents in this secret place. You must be careful. You don''t insist on treasures. This time, you just come out to not weaken the momentum of the princess''s house."


    Nanmen Feng also knows this truth. They participate in the secret place mainly to get a rest time and not to weaken the princess''s house. Lin Qifeng doesn''t insist on treasures. They just want Nanmen Feng to lead the two family CHILDES to return safely.


    In this way, the Allies were defeated in the end, they were far away from the hidden world, and it was not too late to revenge in the future. This was the last preparation.


    Suddenly, Lin Qifeng seemed to remember something, frowned and said, "you must be careful this time. It seems that there are emperors and grandchildren above the dynasty in the princess''s house!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "which emperor and grandson?"


    Lin Qifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, the strength of any emperor and sun is very strong."


    Nanmenfeng also knows that the emperors of the Seven Star Dynasty have dozens of children, and they also reproduce. Therefore, the emperors have a total of 100 grandchildren.


    Among them, only 30 are qualified to be called emperor and sun. Each one is powerful. Better than the genius of the county city.


    However, with the blending of the emperor, the county and city must be dissatisfied, and the emperor also deliberately gave way.


    Therefore, even if they sent emperor sun to represent Nanyang County to compete for the secret territory, their strength could not be above the second-class level of Huangjin.


    But, Huang Jin, that''s for sure.


    In this way, other counties and cities dare to be angry but dare not speak, so they can only accept their fate.


    However, this is only heard. Other counties and cities are not sure about the news. Lin Qifeng is the same. Anyway, he told Nanmen Feng to be careful.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head at the moment. His strength is now invincible in Wang Jin! But it is still much worse than Huang Jin, unless he is promoted again and reaches the level of Wang Jin seven.


    In that case, what''s the difficulty of killing the first-class strong emperor Jin? However, continuous promotion. In a short time, it''s impossible.


    They frowned at these things. It was really difficult step by step.


    The next day, continue on your way.


    Along the way, nanmenfeng also realized the importance of strength. Now he can''t wait to be promoted to the level of the supreme strong. But it''s just a fantasy.


    Nanmen Feng gets rid of evil thoughts and cultivates safely


    After a while, Cao Lei came to him. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Cao Lei and said, "brother Cao Lei? What are you doing here?"


    Cao Lei smiled and said, "I''m bored. I want to talk to brother Xiufeng."


    Seeing Cao Lei like this, Nanmen Feng reluctantly withdrew from his cultivation state and said, "what to talk about. What to talk about. When you see your enemy, you''ll do it. Why do you think so much."


    Cao Lei said with a smile, "brother Xiufeng is powerful!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, and Cao Lei was also a person who took care of each other wholeheartedly. Such a good friend is rare.


    While they were talking nonsense, suddenly, several sharp breath burst from one direction. Come straight to them


    Lin Qifeng first reacted. Several strong men jumped out of the carriage and looked at the front.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly and stepped out, standing behind Lin Qifeng and other strong men with Cao Lei.


    Lin Qifeng then raised his hand and motioned to stop. Everyone was steady. Hold your breath. Look at the arrogance rolling in front of you.


    Now! More than a dozen people swarmed out and surrounded Nanmen Feng and others.


    I saw a young man, vigorous and about twenty years old. The spirit sword with jade pendant is very arrogant.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t recognize these people.


    This man should be the master of these people. What is the meaning of their arrival?


    Looking at the young man, Lin Qifeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be the only son of Jingyun County guard and Jingmu childe!"


    When the maple at the South Gate heard this, he startled Yunjun city? He didn''t know, and he didn''t know what he meant when he came.


    The young man laughed and waved and said, "you are the Lin Qifeng? What a coincidence. Unexpectedly, I met you."


    Lin Qifeng was not angry or happy. He said slightly, "if you have something to say, fart quickly. Why do you have so much nonsense? I have to hurry."


    Surprised Mu sneered: "on your way? Are you going to the secret place? I''m going to the secret place, too, together?"


    Lin Qifeng said, "no, I''m afraid the emperor misunderstood us. You can''t afford to go."


    Lin Qifeng is also a little angry at the moment. He is embarrassed to be called by a younger generation.


    At least an older big man to talk to?


    I was surprised. Quickly waved his hand: "it''s all right. Follow me. That''s your luck. Most people are unqualified to follow."


    Lin Qifeng still refused: "no, let''s go."


    Then Lin Qifeng waved his hand and wanted to leave with Nanmen Feng.


    The surprised admiration was a cold hum: "Lin Qifeng, don''t you give face? You know, you''re just a rebel leader now."


    Lin Qifeng was so angry that the white tiger on his shoulder flashed in front of Lin Qifeng.


    Looking at the small white tiger, he couldn''t help frowning. He knew the strength of the white tiger.


    Then, a surprised old man suddenly stood up behind him, with great momentum, which was not inferior to the white tiger!


    Lin Qifeng frowned: "Jingyun, the first fierce general under the sheriff''s seat! Jinglei!"

 Chapter 1570

    When the thunder came out, the white tiger also showed its teeth and suddenly changed its shape into the size of an ordinary tiger.


    The two sides competed with each other. Nanmen Feng knew that the startling cloud county city was obviously looking for trouble.


    Then he smiled and said, "it''s sad to say you''re unhappy."


    Lin Qifeng was angry: "don''t talk too much, otherwise today, there will be a fish dead and a net broken!"


    In the face of Lin Qifeng, who was a little angry, the thunderstruck old man also frowned slightly, and many were afraid of Lin Qifeng.


    Surprised Mu said: "don''t get me wrong! I''m here today. I don''t want to do anything else. I just heard that your Nanyang rebels are only 16 years old one day. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''m here to have a look!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. He came towards him!


    Nanmen Maple can''t hide behind Lin Qifeng. As soon as he walked out, he said to the surprised admiration, "don''t rebel, pay attention to your mouth."


    Surprised to see, he laughed: "you are Nanmen Feng? What a wild tone! Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, "how do I know which dog I''m talking to?"


    Nanmen Feng said. Shocked everyone present, Nanmen maple is not an ordinary rampant bully!


    It was a direct insult to Jing mu, which made Lin Qifeng helpless.


    He frowned and said slightly, "what did you say?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "you were deaf just now?"


    He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth at Nanmen maple and said, "Nanmen Maple! What a Nanmen Maple! Make Nanyang a mess and act recklessly. It really doesn''t disgrace your reputation."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly: "thank you for your praise."


    Thunder and anger, burst out at the maple at the south gate, and then cheer up! "Rampant!"


    As soon as the white tiger looked away, he clenched his teeth and released his Qi to block the threat of thunder. Nanmen Maple was also angry.


    I don''t know why the surprised man came to the door for provocation for no reason. This had to make nanmenfeng angry. "What are you doing here? If you want to fight, I won''t be afraid of you! It''s a big deal to drag you on the road!"


    Lin Qifeng made a noise and came to the South Gate maple.


    Surprised Mu gnashed his teeth: "the Nanyang rebels are really good. Let you go today. You feel good in the secret place!"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and a surprised admiration at the level of Wang Jinjiu dared to provoke him. He really didn''t know how to live or die. Secret place? Even if he enters the secret territory, Nanmen Feng is also sure to kill him!


    There was another enemy for no reason. Nanmen Feng was also very angry and said to Jingmu, "Jingmu, right? Who called you?"


    After hearing this, he was stunned and said with a smile: "no one can command me! Unless the emperor orders!"


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "it''s ridiculous. No one can command you? Tell me how much benefit it has given you!"


    Surprised Mu was stunned. At a glance, he knew that Nanmen Maple poked his mind.


    Because the skull sensed that there was a team of people and horses waiting around here.


    Surprised Mu was asked, and then a light smile came, which was very ethereal and beautiful. "Young master Nan is so good."


    Nanmen Feng and others frowned slightly, that is, they saw a team attack, led by a woman.


    She has a graceful figure, her face is covered by a veil, and her temperament is very ethereal and spotless. If she can''t see her, she is definitely a beautiful woman!


    As soon as the woman came out, Lin Qifeng snorted coldly: "it''s from Jingdan county city? Why? Want to kill us and get a reward?"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was not sad or happy: "you are not worth my shot in Jingdan county city. This time, I just want to see your strength."


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "do you see?"


    The woman said slightly, "the strength is not very good, but it is very rampant."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed: "what if it''s rampant! Do you want to touch us?"


    The woman finally chuckled: "if you don''t have that interest, there will be a chance in the secret realm. At that time, you will feel better."


    After saying that, the woman took people away, and surprised Mu was cold. She snorted and followed.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and looked at Lin Qifeng. Lin Qifeng shook his head. The white tiger turned into a figure again and returned to Lin Qifeng''s shoulder.


    The crowd continued on their way. Nanmen Feng asked Lin Qifeng, "how do we feel like rats crossing the street? Everyone yells at us and is very unhappy with us?"


    Lin Qifeng said with a wry smile, "you don''t know what the emperor means. How can these counties and cities do without the wind? Moreover, I guess it''s the emperor who secretly set up some fun, tune and play us?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "fun? What fun?"


    Lin Qifeng sighed, "the emperor must have a tendency towards his daughter and princess. Now that the emperor has nothing to do and the secret realm is opened, do you think he will secretly put down the news, kill you or catch you alive and get a reward?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned: "is it impossible? Will the emperor deal with me?"


    Lin Qifeng shook his head: "you don''t know him. He likes to have fun. He orders to catch you alive and others will believe it at will. The two counties of Jingyun who have just arrived have this intention. They are here to investigate and explore your strength. If white tiger and I were not here, I''m afraid they would do it directly. We would be seriously hurt if we didn''t even arrive at the secret place."


    Nanmen Feng was very angry. No wonder he was surprised that Yunjun city was far away from them, so he had to run to have a look. It originally means the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty.


    Lin Qifeng then said, "I''m afraid he''s interested in your leapfrog Challenge ability and mysterious secret method. He wants to study you deeply."


    Nanmen Feng frowns. Things are getting worse and worse. Doesn''t it mean that he has to face at least eight enemies?


    Not only that, many famous nobles in the dynasty were invited to enter the secret land.


    This time, eight counties are not the strongest. Nanmen Maple also felt a little weak this time.


    Lin Qifeng sighed, "be careful. It''s really not possible. Why don''t we go?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head directly: "no, I have to go!"


    A few days on his way, with theout trouble, he came to distant LANYA county city.


    LANYA county city is similar to Nanyang County City, but its field is more than half a point better than Nanyang.


    This is the largest county of the Seven Star dynasty!


    When you enter the city and find a place to stay, you will have a rest.


    It''s a few days before the secret place is opened. I''m not in a hurry. Nanmen Feng is practicing in his room, but Cao Lei runs out with the shepherd boy. I want to see the capital of LANYA, the largest county.


    Lin Qifeng and other strong people are also doing nothing, but they also go wandering. Nanmen maple is speechless. In troubled times, they are still so elegant. Rare.


    But that''s normal. In LANYA county city, no one dared to challenge Nanmen maple on purpose.


    This is also the emperor''s hint that during the struggle in Nanyang County, other county and city families should not be involved.


    For his reputation abroad. The emperor did not allow this to happen.


    Lin Qifeng also told Cao Lei not to be emotional. The secret territory is about to open. There are countless strong people. It is not surprising that Cao Lei and others have the strength.


    As long as you don''t cause trouble, you''re safe.


    However, some situations will inevitably happen.


    Nanmen Feng is practicing in the Inn at the moment. Suddenly, Cao Lei hurried to the Inn and shouted, "brother Xiufeng! It''s not good!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately withdrew from his cultivation state. One got up and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cao Lei panted, "shepherd, shepherd boy quarreled with others, and... That man seems to be a man above the dynasty!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "why?"


    "The shepherd boy took a fancy to Yibao and wanted to buy it, but he was directly blocked by the man. The shepherd boy was so angry that he quarreled..."


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s more than that. If you''re so flustered, won''t the shepherd boy... Be beaten?"


    Cao Lei hurriedly said, "it''s true. I can''t find alliance leader Lin Qifeng. I can only come to you to have a look! The shepherd boy was slapped, and the man kept saying that he would kill the shepherd boy."


    Nanmen maple is speechless


    That man must know the identity of the shepherd boy to be so provocative! Nanmen Feng dares to assert.


    But the shepherd boy, too, did not listen to what Lin Qifeng said. Don''t be impulsive, be patient.


    But the shepherd boy didn''t take it seriously. It was a gadget that others scrambled for and let others take it. It''s strange not to have an accident.


    Nanmen Feng sighed: "at this time, our status is low and we have to make trouble. It''s asking for trouble. No one is willing to help us. This time, it''s obvious that the man is deliberately teasing us."


    Cao Lei also lowered his head and said, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t dissuade the shepherd boy in time."


    Nanmen Feng was not wordy and asked, "how many people are you talking to?"


    "The three are all young people. The lowest strength has Wang Jinqi level strength, and the highest is Wang Jinjiu level strength."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. No wonder Cao Lei hurried back. It turned out that the other party was strong.


    Wang Jin''s peak level comes all the time, and the family above the dynasty is not weak.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and went with Cao Lei.


    He wants to see what happens to the families above the dynasty! Shepherd boy, he has a clear conscience. Whoever comes has to say right or wrong!


    At this moment, there has been a break with the Seven Star Dynasty, although they are still in the Seven Star Dynasty. However, Nanmen Maple stayed in the Seven Star Dynasty with the meaning of broken cans.


    After repeated targeting and bullying, Nanmen Maple has long suppressed for a long time. He is not afraid of a county or a king!


    Besides, it''s just a family above the dynasty!


    As long as Nanmen Feng does things right, he won''t let him even if the other party is arguing!


    When I came to the street, I saw many people watching in the middle of the road.


    Nanmen Maple immediately came to the crowd. He had seen the shepherd boy fall to the ground and be beaten and disoriented.


    Around him were three young people.


    The head man is plain, but he is arrogant. "Oh, what''s the matter? Wasn''t that great just now? You dare to rob me. What are you?"


    A man next to him echoed: "yes, I don''t see who I am. By the way, how did your friend run away with his legs? It''s rubbish."


    The shepherd boy fell to the ground in anger and remained unyielding: "bah! What are you? You don''t do things right or wrong, but you dare to hurt people, a group of scum!"


    "Oh, dare you speak hard!"


    Bang!


    Put one foot on the shepherd boy''s stomach, and the shepherd boy cried repeatedly.


    Nanmen Feng was so angry that he came to the shepherd boy. Cao Lei immediately went to help the shepherd boy and stared at the three young men.


    The three young men immediately looked at each other and suddenly laughed: "hahaha! Go move the soldiers! I thought I was doing something!"


    "Yes, but what kind of rescue is this? A fifth level garbage of Wang Jin! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1571

    "I''m really laughing to death. Where did the Hick come from? He''s really ignorant. Is there water in his brain? Can he find a green hair to be beaten together?"


    The three laughed and mocked continuously, and Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen.


    Many onlookers around sighed: "these little guys are pathetic. They dare to provoke the Lu family. They may be killed later."


    "Tut, the strength is not bad. But the secret territory is about to open. In today''s blue cliff, with this strength, it''s really a rotten street."


    "After a while, their elders have to live with their tails. The Lu family is amazing. Now there is a general who is famous in the Dynasty..."


    Nanmen Feng stared at the three Lu family members, some angry, and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    The first man laughed! "I''m the grandson of general Lu Wei of the Lu family, Lu..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, an unexpected scene appeared. Everyone was stunned and stunned!


    Because Nanmen Maple has slapped the man in the face! "This is Prince Lu Nu! Who is this green hair? How dare you!"


    Lu Nu was repeatedly beaten back by the strength of Nanmen maple. He was shocked and covered his red cheeks.


    Staring at Nanmen maple, the killing intention in his eyes filled the air!


    The two men who followed were surprised! One rage is to strike together. One Wang Jinjiu, one Wang Jinqi!


    Lu Nu is just the weakest of the three. However, it also has Wang jinliu''s level strength.


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and then blew out two fists. Shock back two men: "Lu family. I don''t care what you do! Hurt the shepherd boy. You have to return it!"


    Nanmen Feng was angry and overbearing. Others were shocked. Nanmen Maple''s hegemony exceeded everyone''s expectation!


    However, what shocked them most was! Nanmenfeng, a man of Wang jin5, beat back two people. Such strength seems very wrong!


    But this is the truth! The two men who took over were also shocked. Nanmen Feng''s hand was so terrible that he backed two with one, although they hadn''t tried their best.


    Lu Nu was indifferent and said angrily, "kill him for me!"


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly and motioned Cao Lei to take the shepherd boy back to his resting place. It''s up to him!


    Seeing that Cao Lei wanted to go, Lu was angry and rushed out of his body. Want to kill Cao Lei!


    The maple at the South Gate gathers the strength of fire and blows out!


    Bang!


    Lu Nu was blown upside down and fell to the ground. I don''t know how many times to stop!


    Everyone was stunned. Nanmen Feng was crazy. He slapped Lu Nu and beat Lu Nu away! How many people in the Seven Star Dynasty can have such courage!


    The two men were surprised: "childe!"


    They quickly swept out of their body and picked up Lu Nu, who was dizzy. Then he suddenly vomited blood and was injured.


    Nanmen Feng knew that he had not tried his best, otherwise Lu Nu must have broken his ribs. Heart failure!


    However, this still shocked others. One of Wang Jin''s five grades hurt Wang Jin''s six grades with one punch.


    How many people believe this kind of thing?


    Nanmen Feng was not much shocked by this kind of thing. It was already Nanmen Feng''s kindness not to kill him. "You are the son of the Lu family. You are vulnerable. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Lu angrily spit out a mouthful of blood again, staring at Nanmen maple, as if he wanted to break Nanmen Maple into pieces!


    That Wang Jinqi level person has the intention to make meritorious service. At this time, catch Nanmen Maple! Lu Nu will be greatly rewarded!


    He shouted, "what rat! How dare you be so rampant that you will die today!"


    Immediately. It was standing in front of the maple in the south gate, gathering Qi and strength, and wanted to fight. Dedicated to meritorious service.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him and didn''t speak. He was relieved when Cao Lei took the shepherd boy away.


    Next, it''s time to make a good calculation about Lu Nu''s treatment of the shepherd boy.


    Although Nanmen Feng slapped Lu Nu, Nanmen Feng felt. That''s not enough!


    Then, Nanmen Feng glanced at the export man, Wang Jinqi and other levels of strength. He really didn''t mean to be half serious.


    If Wang Jinjiu and other powerful people make a move, it is also worth Nanmen Feng to be serious and use magic blood to change.


    However, the three people can''t hurt him at all!


    The man at the exit was a little embarrassed when he saw no movement at the South Gate maple. He continued to insult and scold: "you rubbish! Don''t kneel down quickly and abandon your cultivation and ask the childe to forgive! And do the same to the previous two! Otherwise, childe Lu will kill you all over the door!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled coldly. Everyone was staring and didn''t want to miss any moment when Nanmen Feng shot.


    They want to see if they can cross level challenge Nanmen Feng and finally compromise in the face of the Lu family''s coercion!


    You know, that''s the Lu family! Now in the dynasty! Lu Wei, the Lu family, is the largest general. He has great power and strength, which has provoked the Lu family. Many famous nobles in the dynasty can''t help but bow their heads!


    Nanmen Feng, obviously not a person of the dynasty, hurt Lu Nu with such an identity. It''s incredible. "I think he was just impulsive, young and frivolous. I''m afraid he''s going to beg for mercy against Lu Nu!"


    "I think it''s very possible. However, even if I beg for mercy, I''m afraid I have to commit suicide and apologize, otherwise Lu''s anger will not be relieved and secretly find out the son''s life experience. His family is afraid..."


    Everyone can''t see Nanmen Feng well. Even if Nanmen Feng''s just shot is amazing, it can''t resist the power of the Lu family.


    Nanmen Feng clenched his fist a little and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    The man was frightened by the killing intention of Nanmen Feng, and then reacted back. He immediately bolded up his courage and said: "I told you to abandon your cultivation! Kneel down and ask Mr. Lu for forgiveness! Otherwise, I will kill you..."


    Brush!


    Before he finished speaking, Nanmen Feng had shot angrily. He was very fast and blew out with one punch!


    Straight into the man''s chest! In an instant, nine ripples broke out!


    Instant shadow and wave are used.


    Bang! Click!


    A brittle bone fracture sounded. The man flew out upside down and then fell to the ground! His breath of life is waning extremely.


    Nanmenfeng killed a killer!


    The man at the level of Wang Jinjiu was shocked. As soon as he flashed, he hurriedly took the pill for the man whose breath decreased sharply.


    The man''s breath of life can be stabilized!


    His body is still hot, and the flames are burning slowly!


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t dare to speak. They were confused!


    These nine ripples are so domineering that they stir in their hearts!


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Nanmen Feng dares to kill the people of the Lu family!


    It''s not a fake killing. It''s really running for the man''s life!


    The person who just said that Nanmen Maple would beg for mercy was ignorant, which is not in line with common sense! Nanmen Feng is so overbearing! Who can have it!


    Even Lu Nu was confused! Nanmen Feng is not afraid of his Lu family!


    Wang Jinjiu and others were finally angry: "you! How dare you kill!"


    Nanmen Feng looked calm and didn''t take it seriously at all. He sneered: "he has a cheap mouth and doesn''t blame me."


    "You!"


    Lu Nu was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    Wang Jinjiu and other people were angry, but they didn''t dare to move easily: "who are you! Dare you report your name!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "nobody, not worth mentioning."


    "What a nobody!"


    Wang Jinjiu was gnashing his teeth, but nanmenfeng didn''t want to waste time: "you can fight if you''re unhappy! Are the Lu family so talkative!"


    "You!"


    This man was confused, but Nanmen Maple was really weird and overbearing. Even if he was four grades higher than Nanmen maple, he didn''t dare to move any more.


    Lu Nu half sat on the ground, got up slowly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then burst out with great anger: "Lu Feng! Kill him for me!"


    Lu Feng was the king Jinjiu. He was instructed by Lu Nu, but he didn''t dare to move. Flinch. It''s ridiculous. "Young Master Lu Nu, this..."


    Lu was so angry that Lu Feng didn''t dare to go up. He could not help frowning and gnashing his teeth: "go up, or go back to Lu''s house. I''ll let you die first!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately sneered: "come on, let me see. Do you Lu family have a beat!"


    Everyone could not help but frown. Nanmen Feng wanted to die with the Lu family.


    They guessed who Nanmen Feng was and dared to provoke the Lu family.


    Lu Feng frowned. At the moment, he had to fight. Facing Nanmen Feng and Lu Nu, he was more afraid of Lu Feng, who didn''t want to die and wanted face.


    Once you don''t listen to Lu Nu''s orders. He will be tortured in the end. After all, he''s at Lou''s house. He''s just a humble figure.


    And Lu Nu, his grandfather is general Lu Nu!


    Lu Feng then gritted his teeth: "nobody! Surrender quickly! Otherwise I will do it! You will die!"


    After all, he was a little afraid and began to threaten.


    Nanmen Feng tutted and took the initiative! "How did you hit someone just now? Come back now."


    Brush!


    Blue Yinglie bow in hand, many people exclaimed! Wang Jin zhentianyin level weapon!


    A flame is condensed and emitted!


    Lu Feng was so surprised that he quickly summoned his weapons and waved them to resist!


    Bang!


    He split the South Gate Maple with a sword and an arrow, which was also very angry. The posture of the South Gate Maple was forcing him to do it! "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Lu Feng is about to make a move. Nanmen Feng is naturally not afraid: "come on."


    But at this time. An explosion came, and the momentum rolled towards the South Gate Maple!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and then unloaded! "What rat! How dare you bully my Lu family!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "just trying to scare me? Ridiculous!"


    Immediately, an old man led the three to attack Nanmen maple.


    Many people were shocked when they saw it: "I''ll go! It''s the great elder of Lu family! Lu Xiao! His strength is the peak of imperial strength! Not only that, but also he is good at alchemy! He has a hot temper and no one dares to provoke!"


    "He''s all here. Isn''t this boy going to die?"


    This boy naturally refers to the South Gate maple. The South Gate maple is happy and not afraid! What about the top strength of Huangjin level? He has a clear conscience! Why not die! "Young generation! You are so brave!"


    One of the three people behind Lu Xiao hurriedly picked up Lu nu. Seeing Lu Xiao''s arrival, Lu Feng didn''t do it anymore. He knew that Nanmen Maple would feel better now!


    Nanmen Feng chuckled and put away LAN Yinglie''s bow: "old man, don''t bully others. What about your Lu family? If you make a mistake, you should compensate! I don''t care who you are!"


    Everyone was shocked. Nanmen Feng was so rampant in front of the elder Lu family. No one had this courage at the scene.

 Chapter 1572

    Lu Xiao was scolded by the younger generation nanmenfeng and was furious: "you want to die!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I want to die? Why not! Today, your Lu family is so domineering. I want to see how you can me!"


    Lu Xiao can''t be angry, but nanmenfeng, a junior, is not worth his shot. Or lose face.


    Then, among the two people standing behind him, a woman walked out slowly. She has Danfeng eyes, a little thin, but her breath is fierce. Killing in the eyes.


    Nanmen Feng frowned. It was a sword repairman!


    Many people secretly exclaimed: "the cultivation is less than the level of Wang Jin, but the sword meaning can be compared with the level of Huang Jin. She is Lu Ling, the eldest miss of the Lu family!"


    "It''s terrible. People are not beautiful, but their killing intention fluctuates sharply. Who dares to marry her..."


    Then Lu Ling took a few steps, came to the South Gate maple and said to Lu Xiao, "I''ll kill him."


    In a word, it''s very simple. But it''s powerful and sharp.


    Lu Xiao nodded and Lu Ling shot. Nanmen Maple will die! Lu Nu, who was supported, also laughed: "cousin! Kill him for me! I''ll break him up!"


    Lu Ling nodded, "yes."


    Rampant, this woman is even more rampant! Nanmen maple is fearless. Smiled: "ugly and so fierce, no one wants you in the future."


    As soon as I said it, the whole audience exclaimed that Nanmen Maple was more rampant. It was strange that Lu Ling was not angry! "Die!"


    Sure enough, Lu Ling was furious and the sword came out of his hand!


    A cold light flashed, and a sword came at top speed!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly! What about the sword meaning of Huangjin level! He is still not afraid!


    Boom!


    The magic blood ghost turns on!


    The evil spirit spread and many people were shocked because the momentum of the maple in the South Gate soared and the evil spirit filled the air.


    This is a terrible man!


    Nanmen Feng was angry and punched out, but he greeted the sword with his flesh!


    Brush!


    Nanmen Maple was shocked back dozens of steps. The killing intention was fierce, terrible and sharp. I saw that blood had been shed in Nanmen Maple''s hands.


    But this also surprised the Lu family: "how is it possible that he is a king Jin level person! He can block Lu Ling''s sword intention with his flesh!"


    "This son is weird! Kill him!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed: "good face, but not after all. An ugly man helps his brother bully others. You Lu family are scum!"


    Everyone''s head exploded! Nanmen Feng is crazy! Directly scolded the whole Lu family! Without a strong background, it''s not enough for Nanmen maple to die a hundred times!


    Lu Ling was so angry that he drew a sword and broke the air. The sword''s intention was condensed. A poisonous snake swept out!


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "why! Are you angry! Don''t a group of scum let you say it!"


    Brush!


    Blue Yinglie bows out and sets up an arrow, which is a light mass like the sun.


    Xuanyuan red sun strike! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    Then the light burst out and hit the snake head.


    The snake head opened its mouth and swallowed the light directly.


    Then there was an explosion. Two moves dissipate at the same time! "My God! Who is this boy? He has medium skill and Dharma in the earth level!"


    "It''s terrible! I can take Lu Ling''s two moves with Wang Jin''s strength!"


    Lu Ling was also surprised at this moment, and then he didn''t believe in evil and wanted to do it again!


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes are filled with killing intention! This killing intention is better than Lu Ling''s!


    Work hard! His burning thorn can still hurt Luling! Then the fish will die and the net will be broken!


    When Nanmen Feng thought so, a cold hum came from heaven: "Lu''s, here''s your face?"


    Boom! Here comes the shock wave! One person floating in the air


    The man''s momentum rolled and sat down. The white tiger was extremely fierce!


    Lin Qifeng finally came! And Lin Qifeng is also cruel. He scolds the Lu family directly!


    Lin Qifeng came and protected Nanmen Maple directly. Nanmen Maple was also relieved.


    Lu Xiao''s brain rotates rapidly when he sees Lin Qifeng. Suddenly laughed: "Lin Qifeng! Nanyang rebel leader!"


    Everyone. Surprised, it turns out that Nanmen Feng and Lin Qifeng are the recently rumored Nanyang rebels!


    And the name nanmenfeng is not strange to them! Isn''t it the person in front of them who faces the cross level challenge?


    Lin Qifeng, Nanmen Feng! It''s these two!


    Lin Qifeng immediately snorted coldly, "the Lu family deceives people too much. Don''t you say I dare not do it to you! Get back quickly! Otherwise, you won''t die!"


    Boom!


    The white tiger looked terrible and seemed to want to fight to the death. Taste the blood.


    The white tiger is so terrible that many people are afraid.


    Lu Xiao was not surprised: "ridiculous! Just rebels! I can kill you alone!"


    "Funny! Come if you can!"


    The white tiger finally spoke! Momentum rolling!


    Lu Xiao''s strength is concentrated. If he wants to make a move, the white tiger won''t let him go. Both are grumpy masters. I''m afraid there will be a war!


    Now Nanmen maple is not afraid. Come to the white tiger and glare at the Lu family. It means that both sides will lose!


    Suddenly, a light smile came: "ah, the secret realm is about to open. It''s not a good thing for the two sides to fight at the moment."


    I saw a man come in the air with a smile on his face. People and animals are harmless. But still can''t hide his breath.


    He is also a top power of Huangjin level!


    Many people wondered, "who is he?"


    Someone shouted loudly, "don''t you know him? I''ll go! He''s the Sheriff of LANYA!"


    Blue cliff Sheriff! The Sheriff of the strongest county city! We know his identity and strength.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t buy his account: "blue air enemy! Don''t interfere! These two people will die today!"


    Lu Xiaoke is a man of the dynasty. How can he be afraid of the prefect of LANYA.


    After hearing this, the blue air enemy was not angry, but dissuaded: "elder Lu, don''t do this. Calm down. After all, this is my territory. What has been destroyed will take a long time to repair."


    Lu xiaoleng snorted: "there''s so much nonsense! I''ll pay! I''ll pay again if I destroy it! Don''t care so much!"


    Lin Qifeng was also furious: "come on! Lu''s garbage! Do you really think I''m afraid!"


    "Die!"


    Lu Xiao stepped out in the air, a huge tripod in his hand, suddenly became huge, and pressed down on the three of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple felt the tyrannical pressure in an instant, which was extremely terrible.


    The white tiger bared his teeth, fearless and clapped with one claw. Directly shake the giant tripod!


    Boom!


    The battle at Huangjin level provoked many people to run for their lives for fear of being affected.


    Lin Qifeng also made a move at the moment. One hand changed, and a python came out. He directly opened his huge mouth and wanted to swallow the huge tripod!


    Two to one! But it doesn''t take much advantage!


    Weng Weng!


    The giant tripod made a trembling sound, and the python was directly dispersed. The white tiger clawed reluctantly and went up against the giant tripod!


    Seeing this, the blue air enemy shook his head and suddenly shot!


    As soon as the soft Qi came out, it was to directly blast at the white tiger and Lu Xiao.


    The two eyes coagulated and each took back the offensive. Quickly avoid the attack of the blue air enemy. "Blue air enemy! What are you doing!"


    Lu Xiao was furious. The blue air enemy was not tight and said slowly: "stop quickly and fight again. My county city is gone, and you are both defeated."


    Lu Xiao said, "go away! Don''t hinder me!"


    The blue air enemy frowned slightly. Lu Xiao was so rampant.


    The blue air enemy said, "stop. Don''t force me to do it."


    Lu Xiao sneered: "OK! You blue air enemy helped the rebels!"


    The blue air enemy shook his head: "I''m not helping anyone, just protecting my county city."


    The white tiger burst: "chatter! There''s a lot of nonsense! Come on, old Lu dog, I won''t swallow you alive!"


    Lu Xiao carried the huge tripod: "come on! Who''s afraid of who!"


    "I''ll help the elder!"


    Boom! That Lu Ling unexpectedly put in a hand beyond his power, waved the sword and cut at the white tiger. Lin Qifeng hummed coldly and waved gently, and the sword was so scattered!


    At the same time, a Qi force also thundered at Lu Ling.


    Lu Xiao was surprised: "Lin Qifeng! How dare you do it to my Miss Lu family!"


    Lu Xiao immediately picked up the huge tripod and stood in front of Lu Ling.


    Bang! Lin Qifeng''s offensive was dissolved.


    The white tiger also came out in anger. The ground cracked and the momentum shattered the frown air. "Lu old dog. Die!"


    Boom! The white tiger rushed out, and Lu Xiao lifted the giant tripod to stop it!


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng stared at Lu Xiao.


    Brush!


    Not surprisingly, Nanmen Feng punched the man who flew beside Lu Nu and caught Lu Nu with one hand.


    Lu Nu feels bad, but Nanmen Feng''s power is arrogant. He can''t get rid of it! "Elder, help me!"


    He could only cry for help. Lu Xiao was shocked and pale. The white tiger took advantage of this to blow it back again and again! "You little devil! Let Lu Nu go, or you will die!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed and grabbed Lu Nu''s neck with one hand, making it difficult for him to breathe, let alone speak.


    Lu Nu couldn''t leave his feet off the ground, and he was in great pain.


    The white tiger returned, and Lu Xiao dared not move.


    The whole audience''s eyes focused on Nanmen Feng again!


    Everyone does not praise, this is a madman who can no longer be crazy!


    Lu Xiao clenched his teeth. Lu was angry and made a mistake. He had a big problem. "Boy! I told you to let him go!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "let go? Let the dog bite me after it ran away?"


    Although Lu Nu was angry, he couldn''t speak at the moment! I''m dying.


    Lu Xiao clenched his fist and dared not move rashly. When the blue air enemy saw that the two sides stopped, he was also relieved. However, when he saw the madman nanmenfeng, he felt that things would become more and more crazy for a while. "I have to summon three house owners..."


    The blue air enemy had no choice but to murmur. He had to invite the three family owners of LANYA county city to stop the crazy war.


    Otherwise, they will tear down LANYA county city sooner or later. The giant tripod, the white tiger. It''s not fun!


    At the moment, the whole audience was silent. Nanmen Feng pinched Lu Nu''s neck in his hand. He was very crazy, as if he was going to choke him off at the next moment.


    Nanmen Maple''s madness, no one is not surprised.


    Nanmen Feng immediately snorted coldly, "just now! You are unreasonable and deceiving others. Now, it''s time to return it."


    After that, Lu Xiao was furious: "dare you!"


    Nanmen Feng makes great efforts! That Lu Nu''s green tendons burst up, and it was as painful as death!


    At this moment, Lin Qifeng frowned and shouted, "smelly boy, wait."


    Nanmen Feng immediately stopped and looked at Lin Qifeng. I don''t know why he stopped himself.


    Lu Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Lin Qifeng was afraid. But he dared not speak sarcastically.


    I''m afraid nanmenfeng, a madman, is desperate to kill Lu Nu directly. That''s unusual


    Although Lin Qifeng was bold and crazy, he knew more about the weight. If he killed Lu nu in this way, Lu Wei, the first general of the dynasty, would ask the emperor to do it in person. However, the allies must be in dire straits.


    They can''t afford to play this bet. If only they suffer this time, why doesn''t he dare to go crazy with Nanmen Feng once?

 Chapter 1573

    However, there is the Lin family behind him. Allied ray family, etc. If you do things like this, I''m afraid it will involve others.


    Lin Qifeng immediately spread the sound to Nanmen maple. When Nanmen Maple heard this, he bit his teeth. Just now he was really crazy. The blessing of magic blood evil changed and the original anger.


    Lost mind, only in a moment.


    Nanmen Maple immediately relieved his strength and no longer killed Lu nu.


    At the moment, Lu Xiao had to say, "boy, let Lu Nu go. There''s something to say!"


    This time, he had to bow his head. After all, Lu Nu''s life was not for fun.


    If you don''t move, he, the great elder of the Lu family, will die! The ferocious and cruel general Ludwig. Recognize treasure but not people.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he frowned slightly: "what can I say? I''ll ask you Lu family, what you did today is rampant, but what you did wrong is unreasonable! What should you do?"


    Lu Xiao was scolded by the younger generation nanmenfeng. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, but he still endured it: "today, let Lu Nu go. Let it go. What do you think?"


    When the blue air enemy looked in the air, he was relieved. Can he adjust it at last?


    He immediately interrupted: "yes, yes, you let Mr. Lu go. It''s good to let go of today''s business."


    Nanmen Feng ignored the blue air enemy, which made him a little embarrassed. What kind of person he is and who Nanmen Feng is.


    Nanmen Feng just bowed his head and meditated. Lu xiaoyixi seems to have persuaded Nanmen Feng, a madman!


    However, suddenly Nanmen Maple suddenly smiled! The eyes reveal a fierce light!


    A silver light appears! Blood flying! Lu Nu opened his pupils and wanted to cry out in pain, but he couldn''t cry out!


    Nanmen Feng cut off one of his arms!


    Everyone is in an uproar! Lu Nu was out of control and the huge tripod was raised. That is, the pressure is endless: "boy, you want to die!"


    Without a word, white tiger came to Nanmen Feng: "bah! Old man! It''s you who''s looking for death!"


    Lin Qifeng couldn''t help sighing, but he still stood in front of Nanmen Feng and remained silent!


    The blue air enemy was stunned. This posture really needs to defeat one party! "This son is so terrible! He is Nanmen Feng! Sure enough! He deserves his reputation!"


    "It''s terrible. He can''t be provoked. Even the Lu family dare to ignore and be overbearing. It makes me afraid."


    "When can I be as domineering as him..."


    Nanmen Feng immediately snorted coldly, "he hurt the shepherd boy today. Don''t think I don''t know! The shepherd boy was beaten by him just now. I don''t know whether he lives or not. I broke his arm. It''s even!"


    Even? What a draw! Countless people exclaimed!


    Immediately, Lu Xiao gritted his teeth: "you all have to die today!"


    Boom! The giant tripod smashed down regardless of everything, and the white tiger was happy: "damn old man! You think the emperor is afraid of you!"


    Brush!


    With one claw in the air, the two collided again, causing ripples and spreading in all directions.


    What the blue air enemy saw was heartache and helplessness.


    He immediately summoned the masters of LANYA county city to dissuade the two sides from armistice.


    When Nanmen Feng laughed, he shook off Lu Nu, who had been unconscious because of severe pain, and burst out: "what about the Lu family! If you do something wrong, you have to return it!"


    Lu Xiao was very angry, but he couldn''t make any progress, because the white tiger had already hit the head! He can''t win the white tiger.


    Lin Qifeng kept his eyes fixed for fear that Bai Hu might be hurt by his mistake.


    Suddenly, a burst came! Lin Qifeng frowned unceasingly! "Die! Can you deceive my Lu family!"


    Boom, a man came in the air. He already had a sword in his hand. His face was covered with swords falling towards the white tiger!


    The third elder of Lu family is also here!


    Lin Qifeng was shocked and rushed to resist. Although the sword was blocked, Lin Qifeng retreated step by step and fell into the disadvantage.


    The Summoner''s strength is not strong. It''s strong to summon animals and defeat others. It''s normal.


    Now the three elders of Lu family are coming! I''m afraid the white tiger can''t support it.


    Many people shook their heads secretly. There is no doubt that Nanmen Feng and others will die!


    But it doesn''t end like this!


    There was a sound of breaking the air again, and an old man followed behind the three elders of the Lu family!


    The fifth elder of Lu family is also here!


    This time, no one can believe that the white tiger and the beast can stop the attack of the three!


    Lu Xiao carried the huge tripod and laughed: "today! You all have to die!"


    The white tiger was fearless: "there''s a lot of nonsense! Come on! The emperor wants to see! What about the three!"


    Boom!


    The surrounding buildings were destroyed! Blue air enemy frowns and shakes his head!


    At this moment, the white tiger has recovered its prototype, and its huge body of tens of meters has washed away countless buildings. Although the three elders of the Lu family are together, they dare not underestimate the white tiger.


    They immediately spread out and made a fierce attack on the white tiger.


    Lin Qifeng frowned. If this goes on, the white tiger will lose!


    Suddenly, three terrorist threats came again, and the people present had been surrounded. Just because of a small thing, how many big people were shocked!


    Then someone recognized the three people who came again: "those are the three family owners of LANYA county city!"


    The blue air enemy breathed a sigh of relief at the moment, and was completely angry. One step out was to come to the center of the four wars: "stop now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving several people on business!"


    Lu Xiao didn''t buy it: "there''s a lot of nonsense! Get out of here! No one can stop me today!"


    The blue air enemy was furious: "this is LANYA county city! Don''t be rude!"


    Then, the three landlords of LANYA county came to the blue air enemy, one by one with terrible strength!


    The scene was completely chaotic.


    The white tiger fought with blood boiling, not because the other three were afraid: "come on! Let the emperor tear you!"


    The third elder of the Lu family said, "rampant!"


    Immediately, the three elders of the Lu family made a move, which affected the whole body!


    The enemy of the blue sky, the four people of the blue cliff county city, immediately separated and blocked the four of the war. The white tiger reluctantly went straight to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao is crazy. It was a direct shot at the blue air enemy who blocked him.


    The blue air enemy was surprised: "you play with me, really!"


    Lu Xiao is crazy: "so what!"


    Lin Qifeng couldn''t see it. He came directly to the white tiger to help! Their breath soared sharply!


    Everyone fled for fear of being affected.


    This is the battle of the nine Huangjin peak level strongmen!


    Such a movement! Can it be small?


    In the scuffle, one breath came to the audience again, and one person stepped into the air and laughed


    All the people were ashamed, but they also attracted a big man: "you are so elegant!"


    An old man came directly to the top of the crowd. Lu Xiao looked at it and snorted coldly: "thunder! What''s the matter with you? Stay and watch!"


    The maple at the South Gate frowned, startling the cloud county city and thunder! The first fierce general in Jingyun County! It was one of the people who stopped them a few days ago!


    Jinglei laughed: "I''m not here to see a play! I''m here to help!"


    Many people are ashamed. They don''t think the scene is chaotic enough! But now everyone is confused! Who is Jinglei here to help!


    Immediately, he looked at Lin Qifeng and snorted coldly, "the rebels are so rampant and unreasonable that today I will act on behalf of heaven and help brother Lu Xiao!"


    The blue air enemy was shocked, and Jing Yun joined. This is going crazy! "Thunder! No!"


    The blue air enemy shouted, but Jinglei ignored him. The white tiger is happy and unafraid, and his crazy eyes are red!


    The three elders of the Lu family all laughed: "OK! Help me Lu family. It''s good for you to surprise the family!"


    Jinglei laughed and directly joined the battle. The blue air enemy was furious: "you are crazy! I will tell the emperor about today!"


    "Go on, go on! Don''t chatter and go away without fighting!"


    Lu Xiao has already beaten someone. Whatever you do, blocker! Wipe it out!


    For a moment, the sword was flying, the huge tripod fell, and the tiger roared. For a time, a wide range of buildings were blown to pieces. "Enough..."


    Boom!


    A voice sounded like thunder! Burst the eardrums of ten people in the battle!


    This is a strong person beyond the level of Huangjin! Who is it?


    Boom, another man came in the air. He wore a straw hat and lost his face. Many people recognized him! "The sword falls in the rain! The king''s sword master!"


    Many people blow their heads! This is a big man who can compare with the Luwei General of the Lujia family! little does one think. He came to the sword family this time!


    Lu Xiao didn''t dare to move. He was the first swordsman of the dynasty, the first member of the Lu family. General Lu Wei was afraid of him.


    It is said that his sword meaning is extremely terrible. He kills only one sword, regardless of life and death! No second sword!


    He is the end of the world!


    During the war, everyone couldn''t help but stop the attack. Lu Xiao frowned: "the sword falls in the rain! Why stop my Lu family from doing things! Do you want to protect the rebels!"


    Many people stared at the sword Fu Yu and waited for his answer. The blue air enemy also looked nervous. If the sword Fu Yu also came to meddle blindly.


    Then his LANYA county city can''t really stay!


    The sword fell in the rain and ignored Lu Xiao. Let Lu Xiao dare to be angry but not speak. He just turned his head and looked at the South Gate Maple watching the war.


    Lin Qifeng frowns. Is it the enemy again! However, if the sword and the rain also come to trouble them, no one can stop him!


    Nanmen Feng and others will die!


    Nanmen Maple also frowned and looked at Jianfu rain. He had never met Jianfu rain. So, he is a junior, how can he attract the attention of the sword falling in the rain?


    In this way, the whole audience was like a time-out, and ten seconds passed.


    Sword Fu Yu finally moved and sneered, "it''s very similar. However, he''s not as domineering as you."


    Nanmen maple is surprised! This sentence is for yourself!


    What looks like it? What the hell is this sword for!


    Hearing something wrong, Lu Xiao immediately said, "do you know him?"


    Naturally, this is about the sword falling in the rain!


    The sword fell in the rain, but he ignored him for the second time! Turning his head, he said to the blue air enemy: "Sheriff LAN, dissuade them from stopping. Everyone will skip today''s matter at one fell swoop and can''t mention it again!"


    The blue air enemy was stunned and was overjoyed! I came to persuade you to fight! This is good!


    The blue air enemy immediately said, "OK! But... They seem to have some meaning of not cooperating..."


    Then the blue air enemy left Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao looked angry and had the heart to kill Nanmen Feng and others.


    Then, the blue air enemy left the white tiger again. The white tiger looked ferocious and was afraid to fight to the death!


    Seeing this, Jian Fuyu said, "I said, let''s stop today. Whoever dares to have another incident, don''t blame me for being ruthless, even the Lu family. I''ll kill you."


    As he said this, Lu Xiao''s look was very iron and blue. He couldn''t help but say, "the sword lies in the rain! You and my two families have never violated the river! What you did today! Is there any attempt!"


    Lu Xiao is still not afraid of the sword and the rain. After all, their Lu family is not a straw bag. General Lu Wei has the strength to compete with the sword and the rain.


    The sword fell silent in the rain. Suddenly, a sword came out of its scabbard!

 Chapter 1574

    Brush!


    A very obscure sword word came out. The meaning of the sword soared to the sky and was extremely terrible!


    Everyone present was shocked, as if the sword had been cut on everyone''s neck! "Ah!"


    With a scream, I saw the giant tripod leave my hand! Lu Xiao, the elder of the Lu family, was cut off!


    The blue air enemy was stunned. The big man was extraordinary.


    Lu Xiao was in great pain and anger: "the sword lies in the rain! How dare you fight me! Do you want the sword and Lu family to go to war!"


    The sword fell on the rain quietly, but said, "for the sake of Luwei''s face, spare your life and talk nonsense. I''ll take off your dog''s head myself."


    Lu Xiao was gnashing his teeth in anger, but he didn''t dare to say more nonsense.


    Today. Is it doomed to a truce?


    Sword Fu Yu looked at Nanmen Feng again: "let''s go. I''ll help you out in the face of my old friend. I won''t do it again in the future."


    Then the sword fell in the rain and left.


    Nanmen Maple frowns unceasingly, old friend? Who is it?


    Without time to think, the blue air enemy made a ha ha and said, "you see, everyone, the sword Fu Yu adults have come out to make a round. It''s useless to continue fighting. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Lu Xiao picked up his severed arm and was unwilling to roar: "wait! None of you rebels can live!"


    Nanmen Maple fearless: "anytime!"


    Lu Xiao took people away and didn''t dare to fight again. Lin Qifeng was relieved at this moment, hugged the blue air enemy and said, "thanks for the defense of blue county. Otherwise, we won''t last long. Don''t pass here."


    The blue air enemy just nodded helplessly, and Lin Qifeng left with Nanmen maple.


    As they walked along, suddenly Nanmen Feng smiled: "I haven''t been so cheerful for a long time."


    Lin Qifeng was speechless: "brother, you''re so refreshing that you''ve got another enemy. This is the foreplay of a war with the whole dynasty!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "why not? They have to pay for their mistakes!"


    Lin Qifeng nodded: "it makes sense. But you know the sword in the rain?"


    Nan xiuhan immediately shook his head: "how is it possible? Who knows him? I haven''t heard his name before, let alone seen him."


    "Then why did he help you?..."


    This is another doubt.


    The two men and the beast returned to their foothold. Several strong men immediately came forward and took out pills to heal the white tiger. The white tiger suffered the most serious injury and enjoyed playing the most.


    Although these strong men are also at the imperial strength level, it was just a war at the peak imperial strength level. When they went, they just went through the motions.


    So Lin Qifeng arranged for them to wait here.


    Nanmen Feng sat on his chair tired and saw Cao Lei rush. Nanmen Feng immediately asked, "how about the shepherd boy?"


    Cao Lei quickly shook his head and asked Nanmen Feng, "what about you? How are you? It''s said that those people belong to Wang Chaolu''s family!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and waved his hand to show that it was OK. Cao Lei then sighed: "although the shepherd boy had no trauma, several ribs were broken, and even his right hand was broken."


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth and just saw that the shepherd boy was very wrong. He asked Cao Lei to send the shepherd boy back first. I didn''t expect the injury to be so serious.


    Cao Lei immediately said, "now, he has to rest for a while. As for the secret place, he can''t participate."


    Lin Qifeng frowned and thought, and then said, "no one has the strength to replace the shepherd boy. The rest are dying when they go to the secret place."


    Cao Lei nodded: "then. Only brother Xiufeng and I enter the secret place?"


    Lin Qifeng nodded helplessly, but Nanmen Feng said directly, "no!"


    Cao Lei wondered, "could brother Xiufeng have someone else to accompany us into the secret territory!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m talking about the secret place. I''ll go alone!"


    Lin Qifeng shook his head immediately and said firmly, "No. no one takes care of each other. You''re looking for death!"


    Cao Lei then said, "yes! We have many enemies this time. Aren''t you alone?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve made a plan. Brother Cao Lei''s strength is good, but he''s too poor compared with those talents in the county and city. I''d better be alone than taking risks together."


    "But this..."


    Cao Lei can''t bear nanmenfeng taking risks alone, but he doesn''t know what to say. His strength is really at the end of the row in the selection of people participating in the secret place.


    Nanmen Feng had no doubt and affirmed: "it''s so decided. I''ll go to heal first..."


    Lin Qifeng shook his head, but the white tiger who healed the wound smiled: "sure enough, I have the courage and style of my year."


    Lin Qifeng glanced at him and said helplessly, "in those days, you were not accepted by me?"


    The white tiger snorted coldly, "I did it on purpose..."


    Back to the room, nanmenfeng also completely relaxed. Wang Chaolu''s family is another strong enemy.


    The Lu family''s participation in the secret territory this time is afraid to have many talents, and there must be many people at the level of Huangjin. There will even be talents above the third level of Huangjin.


    In other county city Dynasty families, the number of Huangjin level will never be small.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng, who wants to fight alone, will lose if he wants to be a first-class strongman of Huangjin. Not to mention the stronger ones.


    This time, it is undoubtedly dangerous. Nanmen Feng immediately put aside his thoughts and began to practice.


    With Xuanmu''s classic method, his cultivation speed is also booming, but now it''s time. It''s just a little urgent.


    In a few days! The secret land is finally opened!


    Outside LANYA county city, on an open land, a huge space entrance is opened here!


    For a time, the whole seven star dynasty became active.


    This is the entrance to the secret land!


    In the secret realm, there is no bottom, there is darkness, and many people have come!


    Among them, there are Jingyun county city, Jingmu and others, LANYA county city... And so on!


    Nanmen Feng and others also set out. Cao Lei stayed after all. This time, only Lin Qifeng and white tiger brought him here!


    For a time, eagles flew across the sky, and several people stood on the ground with terrible breath!


    Many people looked up and exclaimed, "the people of the Lu family of the dynasty are coming!..."


    The arrival of the Lu family of the dynasty naturally aroused the fear of many counties and cities. With the participation of talented disciples of the family, they had some trouble in each county and city.


    Immediately, a group of demonic tigers swept across the ground. The man in the first place was wearing a straw hat and didn''t see his true face! "The first person in the sword family of the king dynasty! The sword falls in the rain and leads the team!"


    For a time, all the families and counties and cities came. Before the entrance of the secret territory, it was very lively.


    Many more enemies met, especially jealous!


    At the same time, Nanmen maple and Lin Qifeng also sat on the white tiger, and the white tiger came in the air!


    Many people saw: "who is this? A white tiger can walk in the air! Take a powerful beast of emperor strength level as a mount?"


    Many people said with disdain, "what do you know? That''s the man of Nanyang rebel! Do you know Lin Qifeng?"


    "Is that the summoner?"


    "Yes, the white tiger is his summoning beast! However, how come there are only two of them, one of them is Lin Qifeng? That doesn''t mean that only one of them enters the secret place?..."


    For a time, opinions varied.


    The white tiger immediately landed, changed his shape and jumped over Lin Qifeng''s shoulder.


    Seeing people coming and going, Lin Qifeng is also boiling with blood, thinking back to that year!


    Nanmen Feng stared at the young people around him. As expected, there are some people who can''t explore their strength.


    thus it can be seen! Their strength is above Huangjin level!


    At this time, the skull also said leisurely, "see the man wearing two swords in the distance on your left hand?"


    Nanmen Feng looked to his left and saw a young man with two swords.


    The young man''s eyes were sharp and had an unspeakable aura. Looks ordinary, but no one dares to underestimate it.


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple also saw the sword standing next to it, falling in the rain! That means this young man. He is also from Wang Chaojian''s family.


    The skull immediately said, "this son has good strength. I''m afraid he is in the top three among the people. Since the sword Fu Yu has a heart to protect you, this man can''t make friends and provide more security."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "look at fate, you will naturally make friends when you have a chance."


    Then the earth shook! An armored steed attacked. That''s from Nanyang princess''s house!


    At the same time, Nanmen Feng and Lin Qifeng were a little excited when they met their enemies on any occasion.


    Seeing Li Yi in front, duanmuqing arrived unexpectedly. Beside Duan MuQing, there was a man and a woman who were young. Nanmen Feng has never seen it!


    And their strength is all at the Huangjin level!


    Lin Qifeng frowned and sent a message to Nanmen Feng: "smelly boy, you have to run when you see these two people."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "why?"


    "Because they are the grandsons of the emperor! Their strength is very strong!"


    Nanmen Feng held his breath and looked at the man and woman. The man''s temperament was extraordinary and had a good style. "That''s emperor sun! Li Rong! He will enter the secret territory on behalf of Nanyang princess''s house!"


    The woman is graceful, and her arrogant breath is even more than duanmuqing! Red lips, flame, clean skin. Affected the hearts of many men present.


    Have to say. Also an iceberg beauty! "She is also the emperor''s grandson! Li Yue! It is said that she is deeply loved by the emperor! Her strength is also extraordinary!"


    I didn''t expect! This secret place! The Dynasty sent someone to intervene!


    Many people know the inside story: "it is said that the emperor sent his emperor and sun to intervene this time. Why, it is just to suppress the arrogance of the rebels..."


    "Oh? Nanyang rebels! Is that the allied army led by Lin Qifeng who knows the method of calling?"


    There was a voice of doubt. "That''s right. It''s the rebels led by Lin Qifeng, and one of them is a genius. He can not only challenge beyond his level, but also be cruel and ruthless. It seems that his name is Nanmen Feng?"


    "That''s why the princess''s house invited two emperors and grandsons. They knew the horror of the South Gate maple and had to. However, when the emperor and grandson came, the South Gate Maple couldn''t jump."


    "I see."


    At the moment, many people were chattering. Li Rong, one of the emperor''s grandsons, looked around the audience, looking rampant and fearless. "Where are the rebels? Here they are?"


    With a loud cry. It seems that he intends to attract people. Everyone looks at Li Rong together. Li Rong holds his head high and seems extremely domineering.


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he snorted coldly, "what rebels are not rebels? Pay attention to your words. Don''t think you are emperor sun, so I dare not kill you!"


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple spoke surprisingly, and everyone was frightened! It''s really domineering to talk to Emperor Sun Li Rong like this!


    Hearing this, Li Rong suddenly frowned. As emperor and sun, few people dared to talk to him like this! "You are Nanmen Feng! Sure enough, you are arrogant! But you don''t know. Will you die miserably if you talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 1575

    Nanmen Feng is happy and fearless. Although Li Rong is strong, he is at best one emperor and one level. Although he is invincible, he has the qualification to fight for death.


    The strongest people in the counties and cities of the families participating in the secret territory this time are no more than Huang Jin''s two or three levels. It''s not enough to scare Nanmen Maple like this.


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved. He put his hands around him and said with a smile, "talk a lot. Come if you have the ability. I''m waiting at any time. I''m afraid you don''t have the capital to take my life."


    Li Rong was unhappy. He gathered his strength. Unexpectedly, he acted recklessly and attacked Nanmen Feng: "die."


    It''s just intimidating, but it''s impossible to frighten Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple also gathered strength to resist Li Rongwei''s pressure. "The secret place hasn''t started yet! You two are in such a hurry."


    It''s extremely elegant to walk out alone. A smile on his face, but his breath is not much worse than Li Rong. "That''s the son of the prefect of LANYA! Lanyou!"


    When the man appeared, Li Rong sneered: "what''s the matter? How can I do it? You need to take care of it?"


    LAN you was unmoved and still smiled: "brother Li Rong, don''t be excited. LAN just said it casually. How dare you take care of your business."


    Li Rong snorted coldly, "you know."


    Suddenly, a laugh came: "hahaha! Brother Li Rong is really a model of our generation. He dealt directly with the rebels without saying a word! Surprised me!"


    Nanmen Feng seems to be the surprised mu of the surprised cloud county city. It can be regarded as an enemy. After all, their intention of startling Yunjun city is obvious.


    Li Rong didn''t look surprised, but said slightly, "that''s nature. How can such goods make him continue to be rampant."


    Nanmen Feng said, "what if I''m crazy? Come here if you don''t agree! See if you can take my life! Don''t lose your life then!"


    Li Rong was slightly angry: "arrogant, do you believe I''ll tear you down now!"


    Nanmen Feng still looked calm: "just you? It''s not qualified."


    Surprised Mu suddenly burst out: "how dare you disrespect brother Li Rong! Die!"


    Boom


    Surprised Mu suddenly shot at Nanmen Feng, everyone. Surprised, Li Rong is not so excited. What are you excited about!


    This is just looking for something to do meritorious service!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, just Wang Jinjiu and other levels! Challenging him is looking for death!


    Nanmen Maple gathers the strength of fire and Qi with one hand, rushes up into the sky, steps out with one step, and is bombarded with one punch.


    With a shout of surprise and admiration, he gathered Qi and strength in his hands and directly collided with Nanmen Feng fist!


    Bang!


    Surprised Mu repeatedly regressed, and the South Gate Maple was almost the same.


    Surprised Mu immediately smiled: "the so-called cruel people are just like this!"


    Nanmen Feng is slightly absorbed. He hasn''t changed with magic blood ghost yet. I hope Jingmu won''t die again.


    Li Rong smiled and said, "ha ha! What Nanmen maple, a piece of garbage! Wait, don''t worry about taking your life. When the secret territory opens, you will die!"


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved: "anytime."


    Then the land became quiet again.


    Not long ago, people have come to a 7788, suddenly a loud noise! The secret place exudes terrible influence!


    It radiates light, and the world is dim. Many people look happy! "The secret land is coming! Rush!"


    Immediately, many people and horses have plundered into the secret territory, and Li Rong and others are no exception.


    At the moment, Lin Qifeng looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "be careful!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and swept out of his body! "Is that boy alone?"


    At this moment, surprised Mu found something wrong. Suddenly, he was happy to keep up with Nanmen maple and enter the secret territory.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple enters the secret territory. Then he saw the horizontal and vertical holes, and the maple in the south gate was slightly meditating. Many people have entered the cave separately. For a time, a large number of people have dispersed.


    In the secret place, there are countless holes, many of which have opportunities, but they will all gather together in the end.


    As for the last treasure, it is behind the bronze gate in the secret land. However, even the emperors of the Seven Star Dynasty have visited it several times. They haven''t opened the bronze door.


    The Emperor just said, "only those who have fate can open it. It doesn''t open by brute force."


    Therefore, even if this secret place has been opened several times, there are still countless treasures, and there are unknown treasures behind the bronze door!


    Nanmen maple is not wordy. One choice is to enter a cave at random.


    It was very dark in the cave. Fortunately, the cultivator''s eyes are excellent, otherwise he may not be able to see the road.


    At the same time, the South Gate Maple enters the cave and advances at full speed. I saw a lot of people in front of him.


    Immediately, the people in front of Nanmen Feng stopped, and Nanmen Feng followed. At first glance, there was an iron lock bridge in front, and the depth under the bridge was not bottomed out. It seems extremely terrible.


    The most important thing is a black Python across the iron lock bridge.


    Someone frowned: "this is a big black python. You will almost meet him many times when you enter the secret place. His strength is not strong. There are only five levels of Wang Jin. However, the number is countless. That''s why you can''t kill them."


    "Indeed, where it exists, there will generally be treasures! In other words, treasures are nearby!"


    Boom!


    Before I made it clear, one person stepped out laughing. Looking at his clothes, he seemed to be a talented disciple of a county and city. Strength has Wang Jinqi and other levels.


    The black Python is not afraid at first sight. When he bends down, he will attack!


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help fighting. For fear that the treasure will fall into the hands of others.


    Nanmen Feng saw that ten people shot together, and the iron lock bridge shook again and again. Suddenly, he looked intently and saw that countless black Python were coming out of the bottomless abyss under the bridge.


    At one time, what kind of weapon, skill and Dharma fly all over the sky. Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry, but continues to wait.


    Although there are many black pythons, these people are not covered one by one. Their Kung Fu and Dharma weapons are the key point to crush black pythons.


    Then, a sneer came from behind the South Gate Maple: "Yo, what? Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? You''re really timid."


    Surprise! Nanmen Feng immediately turned back and stared at Jingmu. Behind Jingmu, three people followed. They are all people who startle the cloud county city.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to pay more attention to him, so he turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Surprised Mu was also not angry. Then he smiled and came to Nanmen Feng: "why, find the treasure?"


    Nanmen Feng continued to be silent, and surprised Mu was also a little depressed: "mute?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned back and said coldly, "if you want to trouble me, please accompany me at any time."


    Surprised Mu then stepped back from the South Gate maple and scolded, "you garbage! You don''t like talking to you! You''re really looking for death!"


    Just as Nanmen Feng wanted to speak, he saw a flash of light under the iron lock bridge!


    Many people also found: "it''s a wall spirit flower! It''s said that it can absorb and improve greatly in a short time! It''s very effective for those at Wang Jin level! Good baby!"


    For a time, everyone showed their magic power and released the baby to collect the wall spirit flowers under their iron lock bridge.


    Wall spirit flower. For the current Nanmen maple, it plays a great role!


    At the same time, Jing Mu is also a shot! With three people, they directly enter the iron lock bridge. One urging force is to release a knife, which is fierce. Directly towards the wall spirit flower.


    He wants to cut down the wall spirit flower!


    For a time, many people were shocked, and countless weapons restrained their surprise with a knife!


    "Dare to stop me! Die!"


    For a time, no one was taking care of the black python, but they fought each other for the wall spirit flower. "Surprised! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you surprised Yunjun city!"


    "Come on! See who can live."


    Nanmen Feng is also ready to make a move at this time. When the silver awn appears, it comes out quietly.


    There are many capable people among them. They found the intention of Nanmen maple in an instant. A powerful blow blocked the cloud piercing secret dagger of Nanmen Maple! "Nanmen Feng! You have to step in too!"


    The maple in the south gate was silent, but the blue Yinglie bow appeared together. Pulling up the full moon, he shot several arrows to block several moves to pick the wall spirit flower.


    South Gate Maple at the same time. One step out, into the scuffle, one punch out, one person was blown back again and again.


    For a time, Nanmen Maple seized the opportunity and the silver awn reappeared. Lan Ying''s strong bow instantly shot several arrows. Many people resisted one after another, and many people didn''t see the silver awn.


    Some sharp eyed people found it, but it was too late! "No!"


    Brush!


    The wall spirit flower was cut off by the cloud piercing secret dagger and then carried up. As soon as Nanmen Feng raised his hand and grabbed it, he immediately collected it into the storage ring.


    Then nanmenfeng left Tiesuo bridge directly and went straight to the deepest part of the cave.


    Many people were angry: "chase!"


    Surprised Mu took the lead and pursued Nanmen maple, and everyone followed.


    Nanmenfeng advanced at full speed and finally met a fork hole. I have to say that the route in the secret realm is chaotic.


    Nanmenfeng immediately chose a hole and directly entered


    For a moment, everyone was at a loss when they came to the fork hole.


    Only surprised Mu immediately chose a hole to sweep away. Except for the three people who followed him. The rest are immobile.


    Suddenly, a man stood up and said, "let''s go to the other side! We can definitely catch up with Nanmen Maple!"


    "Good!"


    For a time, more than ten people went in the other direction of surprise.


    After entering the bifurcation hole, nanmenfeng directly entered a secret room. There is no way forward.


    Nanmen Maple immediately watched the secret room. There were many panacea in the secret room, but they were all low-level, which didn''t have much effect on Nanmen maple.


    It must be the secret place opened several times before. Someone came. And took away a lot of good things.


    In this way. Nanmen Feng is afraid he has to return. Otherwise, there is no way.


    Nanmen Feng immediately turned back and saw that Jing Mu had come with people. Seeing Nan xiunan, Jing Mu was very angry: "give me the wall spirit flower quickly! Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that there was no way to go, but there were only four people on the other side. He was not afraid and said, "not many people have the ability to take the things in my hands? Do you want to try?"


    Surprised admiration stopped. Confront Nanmen Feng: "Haosheng is crazy! I''ll give you one last chance. Hand over the wall spirit flower!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "I''m afraid you forget what strength you are? You won''t live long if you challenge me."


    Jing Mu and other figures also know the strength of Nanmen maple. Many Nanyang Wang Jinjiu and other powerful masters have been killed by Nanmen maple. He is only a Wang Jinjiu and other level person.


    To deal with nanmenfeng, does he want to die? So it seems. He''s not sure. "Hum! I won''t be afraid of you! You can kill some tujiwa dogs. I''m different!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "what''s the difference between you!"


    He burst out laughing. A knife appeared in his hand! It is also Wang Jin''s zhentianyin level weapon! Like the blue Yinglie bow of Nanmen maple. "I know that you can kill those masters of Wang Jinjiu''s level. Don''t you rely on the crushing of weapons and martial arts. Dharma! Now we are general, I don''t believe that you can beat me!"

 Chapter 1576

    Nanmen Feng smiled to himself. He might have had some trouble a while ago, but now he is at the level of Wang Jinwu. With the change of magic blood ghost, even with bare hands, surprised admiration will die!


    Surprised Mu burst again: "there are three people here. For the last time, hand over the wall spirit flower and spare you from dying."


    Nanmen Feng left three people behind him: "how dare you shout about some things of Wang Jin''s seven or eight levels?"


    Nanmen maple is happy and fearless! I''ve taken the initiative!


    Surprised Mu repeatedly provoked him, in love and reason, can''t bear it!


    Boom!


    Lan Ying shot an arrow with a fierce bow, and was shocked and angry. She cut the arrow directly with a knife: "it''s really looking for death!"


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple has a murderous spirit!


    Magic blood evil changed, open.


    Nanmen Maple shot an arrow again. Different from the previous arrow, the momentum of this arrow has been stronger for several grades!


    Surprised and frowned, still a knife cut out!


    Bang!


    Surprised Mu was shocked back a few steps this time before he stopped. He also knew the difficulty of Nanmen maple in an instant.


    Surprised to admire the three people next to him. Nodding together is to rush out together. The maple at the South Gate threw away and snorted coldly!


    Then, in the throat, the heat wave rolled. With a roar, you can see that a male lion is domineering! "Roar!"


    With a sound, the whole cave was shaken!


    Lion roars! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    The fire and sound waves came out, and the three people in Jingyun county were shocked to spit blood and fly out.


    Surprised by the strength of Nanmen maple, he predicted that it was a wrong choice to challenge Nanmen Maple!


    Surprised Mu turned and ran. But nanmenfeng didn''t let him like it. The maple of the South Gate came out with an instant shadow, which was immediately behind Jing mu.


    Surprised and surprised, he hurriedly released his kung fu. Dharma, but he was kicked in the abdomen by Nanmen maple, flew out upside down, and fell to the ground crying again and again!


    Nanmen Maple was not soft hearted. A blue Yinglie bow reappeared, pulled up the full moon, and a flame bow and arrow shot out!


    Shot directly on surprised Mu''s thigh! "Ah!"


    A cry of surprise and pain. The flame had burned on his legs.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "why? It won''t work!"


    "You! You''re looking for death! I''ll ask my father to level you up in Nanyang this time!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered, and as soon as the silver awn appeared, surprised Mu was stabbed in the heart and died. "Dare to bite people with this ability."


    It has to be said that it is much easier to deal with Jing Mu than some family owners in Nanyang. The main reason is that he doesn''t have much practical experience. I don''t use the big knife in my hand. It''s a natural thing.


    Nanmenfeng immediately took his big knife. It''s a good knife.


    At this moment, the other three people in Jingyun county have run away. Nanmen Feng is not interested in chasing, that is to put away the magic blood evil change and two weapons.


    Observe the big knife with admiration.


    This big Dao is called Zhan Wanglie Dao. I''m afraid it can have good strength with the flame Qi of Nanmen maple.


    The handle is covered with red light, and the blade is extremely bright.


    Nanmen Feng immediately received the storage ring and took out the wall spirit flower.


    In addition to fan youlingguang, the wall spirit flower is very common.


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he directly returned to the secret room and sat on the ground!


    He actually wants to hit Wang Jin''s sixth level at the moment!


    In the secret realm, there are many enemies at the first level of Huangjin. Nanmen maple is not strong now, so it is difficult to compete with these people.


    Only when you ascend again can you have confidence and fight with it without the help of hot days.


    Nanmenfeng said nothing. Swallow wallflower directly. Wallflower is not used like this.


    The wall spirit flower has great Qi and needs to be absorbed slowly for a long time.


    Nanmen Maple swallowed it! Because he has great strength, Dan!


    Jishi Jindan swallows everything and takes it for himself. How difficult is it to have only wall Linghua.


    When Nanmen Maple chose to close, he was in the secret realm. Many people have walked out of the hole.


    What appeared in their eyes was a new world!


    Although everyone has heard of it, they are excited to see it in person.


    There is a boundary in the secret realm. What kind of existence is this. What supreme strength can be achieved.


    The emperor who created the secret place must be extremely terrible.


    At the same time, many people and horses who entered the secret realm found an amazing secret!


    £¬


    The secret collection is guarded by a powerful undead Guardian beast. It is rumored that there are weapons at the level of emperor''s strength to shake Yue seal!


    This has made countless people salivate! It is bound to seize the imperial weapon!


    As long as you win the imperial weapon, it''s a great achievement. In the secret realm, you also have a big treasure to protect yourself.


    For a time, outside the secret, countless people arrived, waiting for people and horses to arrive, kill the guardian beast together and win the secret!


    You know, there can''t be only the imperial instrument in the secret collection. I''m afraid there are many miraculous drugs and other treasures


    At the moment, still in the cave, the maple at the South Gate chose to close, and finally swallowed the wall spirit flower. The momentum of the whole person has been completely different.


    At first glance! It even spans two levels and reaches the level of Wang Jinqi!


    No one can increase the speed like this.


    Nanmen Feng got up. At this moment, Huang Jin, a first-class level realm person, was met by him. I''m afraid he only had to die.


    At this moment, the skull slowly floated out and said, "the promotion is too fast. You can''t improve like this in a short time. First stabilize the level through actual combat, otherwise the foundation will be unstable."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He just wanted to.


    Then he swept out of his body and went straight out of the hole.


    After a while, he also went out of the cave and came to the boundary.


    Looking at this boundary, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help nodding and smiling: "sure enough, there''s something expected. If you can get any imperial weapons this time and go back to the old man Lin Qifeng, your strength will rise greatly. You''re not afraid of the princess''s house."


    With that, Nanmen Feng wandered around. At the same time, he saw teams rushing in one direction together.


    Nanmen Feng looked and thought a little. He must have met some good baby!


    Thinking, nanmenfeng followed the teams one by one.


    After a while, Nanmen Maple could see a dense crowd of people in the distance, about hundreds of people and horses. Waiting for something in a place.


    In front of them. A huge mountain peak stands above it, and a startling breath fluctuates into people''s hearts.


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple also plunged into the crowd. Seeing that the people were motionless, he couldn''t help pulling up a man and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Chatting here? Why are you motionless?"


    The man turned his head impatiently. When he saw that it was Nanmen maple, he quickly stepped back: "you, you are Nanmen Maple! That evil spirit!"


    Nanmen Maple was speechless and continued, "I''m Nanmen maple, but I''m not a vicious Nanmen maple. I''m amiable."


    The man was stunned and then said, "we are waiting for the arrival of the two emperor grandsons and the sword family."


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "why?"


    The man suddenly pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "it says there are imperial weapons, but there is a terrible Guardian beast, which can be defeated only if everyone works together."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. It turned out that was the reason. Then Nanmen Feng thanked him, turned his head and asked the skeleton head, "what Guardian beast? How about its strength?"


    The skull said leisurely in the maple body at the south gate, "it''s not so good. It''s just an ordinary blue water snake emperor. It''s at the sixth level of Huangjin. However, it''s short of Qi and blood. Now it can be worth a third level cultivator of Huangjin at most."


    The maple in the South Gate thought a little, and Huangqi sent this kind of goods to guard. There seems to be something wrong, but it''s understandable to think about it. Other guardian animals may be dead, leaving him alone?


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think much. He''ll see it later.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air. I saw a man stepping in the air. He had two swords, all of which were Wang Jin''s zhentianyin weapons! Such details, such terror! "The first genius of the king''s sword family! The sword world is raining!"


    For a moment, everyone cheered up. When the emperor Shiyu came, the guardian beast on the peak would have one more chance to kill!


    When jianshiyu arrived, he came directly to the front of the crowd and said slightly, "the treasure is on the mountain?..."


    Then, out of a woman. When he came to jianshiyu, he nodded and said, "yes. It''s on the mountain."


    The sound was very ethereal, and the maple in the south gate looked at it. It was from the city of Jingdan county. The woman was veiled. No, Pang. But it can also be seen from the outline that she is a beautiful woman.


    Jian Shiyu left the woman and said slightly, "it''s Miss Jingna. The snake king on the mountain?"


    The woman named Jing Na nodded, and then the broken air sounded again. Only three people came from a distance.


    Two people step in the air and one guards the sword.


    Many people exclaimed: "resist the sword! This sword must be a weapon of Wang Jin''s breaking Cangyin level! Who is it! What a big hand!"


    "That''s duanmuqing! There are two emperors and grandchildren!"


    For a moment, everyone looked closely at the old man. They saw Li Rong and Li Yue, the two emperors and grandchildren, coming in the air. He came directly to jianshiyu, followed by duanmuqing.


    As soon as Li Rong came, he laughed: "I''ve heard that there are imperial weapons! I''m determined to get them this time!"


    Li Yue glanced at her and said, "come on. The imperial instrument belongs to me and the rest belongs to you."


    Li Rong snorted. But no more.


    Jian Shiyu didn''t seem to want to waste time. He said slightly, "let''s do it together. The blue water snake emperor has great ability."


    Li Yue nodded: "it''s really good. Even if it''s about to run out of life, it still has the third-class strength of Huangjin."


    Jian Shiyu nodded: "the three of us are at the second level of Huangjin. It must not be too difficult to deal with him with treasures. It would be better if we had a few more strong players to cooperate."


    Li Yue nodded and looked at the hundreds of people behind her, many of whom were strong, but they all came with the idea of sneaking around.


    Li Yue snorted coldly, "are you still hiding? Don''t wait for me to kill the snake. You''re out to rob the treasure. In that case, I''ll chase it to the ends of the earth and kill it!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. A laugh came: "Princess Li Yue is really worried. What''s the hurry? Didn''t I come out?"


    I saw a man walking out, very rough. He has a beard and doesn''t look like a young man.


    Many people recognized him: "the people of the dynasty Dao family, Dao Ba!"


    Nanmen maple is slightly attentive. Huang Jin is at the first level. It seems that there are many capable people.


    At the same time, many people came out, three or four. They are all disciples of the dynasty family. But except for one, LAN you, the childe of LANYA county city.


    For a time, the strong come out together. Except for a few strong people of Huangjin level, all the others were present.


    Li Yue nodded with satisfaction and said, "you guys, don''t hide yourself for a while. Kill the guardian beast and divide the baby again."

 Chapter 1577

    LAN you smiled and said, "listen to the princess."


    Suddenly, Li Rong sneered and looked into the crowd. Seven or eight strong people were slightly confused, so they looked with Li Rong''s eyes.


    Nanmenfeng was helpless. Li Rong saw him. Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry. Hide behind someone. Is to take out the "Cao Feng" mask!


    Immediately put it on.


    Nanmen Maple has become the ugly Cao Feng.


    At this moment, Li Yue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Rong shook his head: "nothing. I just saw a mouse."


    Jian Shiyu immediately said, "do it?"


    Everyone nodded and stepped out together. Suddenly, the momentum rolled! Go straight to the top!


    Suddenly, the top of the peak sent out a terrible smell, and a giant blue python of tens of meters poked out its head, which surprised everyone.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. It''s time to do something


    Then Nanmen Feng secretly ran up the mountain from a path. He didn''t waste, but ran.


    Although some are out of grade, it is also for the sake of safety.


    Now, he will secretly dig for treasure when the two sides fight! "Another group of people who don''t know how to live or die..."


    A hoarse voice came, and the blue water snake emperor vomited words. He was not much flustered in the face of jianshiyu and others.


    On the other hand, Jian Shiyu and Li Yue took the lead, stood in the air and looked at the blue water snake emperor. Li Yue first said, "snake emperor, it''s time to rest after so long."


    The blue water snake emperor was unmoved, just coiled his body and said slowly, "yes, but before that, the emperor doesn''t mind solving you first."


    Suddenly, jianshiyu asked, "is there a royal treasure?"


    The blue water snake emperor did not speak, but swept out, and the mountains shook! The Qi is released continuously and goes straight to jianshiyu and others!


    Jian Shiyu and others are all attentive. Once this tail hits your body, it''s amazing.


    The sword world rain snorted coldly, and the two swords were drawn together and held in his hand!


    Brush!


    When the two swords were wielded at the same time, there was such a tacit understanding, just like a sword cut out, only one sound.


    The two swords swept out and were extremely fierce, right in the middle of the giant tail of the blue water snake emperor!


    Bang!


    However, the sword was instantly smashed, and the giant tail was still patted to the people!


    Li Yue snorted coldly and said, "spread out!"


    Brush!


    At the same time, everyone spread out and avoided the sweep of the blue water snake emperor. Li Rong burst out. Develop a fierce offensive!


    On a path up the mountain, a man was hiding very well and was walking up secretly.


    It''s hard to find a skeleton, a cheating artifact.


    Before long, he climbed up the mountain and watched the people fighting with the blue water snake emperor at the edge of the mountain.


    Nanmen Maple also smiled, so he leaned down and sneaked into the mountain!


    Before entering the peak, Nanmen Maple already smelled some medicine fragrance and saw a thousand flowers and grass.


    At the moment, the skull said, "it''s all useless things. This place should have been visited first, and then took a lot of good things."


    "I''m not sure. I''m just guessing, because there can''t be only these levels of things in such a vigorous place."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. If someone has been here, things will be a little uncomfortable.


    If there were imperial weapons, they would have been taken away early. Where can I get Nanmen Feng, a wave of people who have entered the secret territory for the sixth time?


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to move on. Suddenly, the skull stopped him: "be careful. There is a strong brand. Once you touch it, the blue snake will know."


    South Gate Feng Li Ma said: "how to solve?"


    "The strength brand is set well, but it''s still a little hot. Roll in from the ground!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately had a black line, but for himself and the allies, he rolled on the ground. "Have sex."


    After the maple in the South Gate rolled for more than ten circles, he was also a little confused. He immediately asked the skull: "does it have such a large range of strength brand? I''ve rolled for dozens of circles yet?"


    The skull immediately laughed, "it''s already good."


    Nanmen Feng jumped up immediately and was furious: "I''ll go! You old man, pit me..."


    The skull showed its shape. A helpless face: "don''t blame me, big brother, you didn''t ask me."


    Nanmen Feng looked helpless. He couldn''t hit the skull again. He was angry with you. You can''t hit him yet. Miserable.


    Then Nanmen Feng squatted down, picked a spirit flower and kicked it. "What flower is this?"


    The skull didn''t even look at him and said, "don''t mess with those useless things! Our goal is an imperial weapon!"


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard this, he got up and looked around: "do you think if there are imperial weapons here? Where will they be hidden?"


    The skull pointed directly to a location where there was a cave. "Are you blind? Can''t you see such an obvious problem?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him and said, "come on, I''m afraid there''s an ambush in such an obvious cave."


    The skeleton head said, "what do you know? Where does the blue water snake emperor have time to play with you? The path is winding. Needless to say, I can feel the treasure in the cave! Let''s go."


    Nanmenfeng had no choice but to go to the cave in silence. The cave is very big. As soon as you enter it, you can feel a cold feeling coming out of it.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help muttering, "there''s something wrong with this place."


    The skull said, "there''s something wrong. It''s a little cold and doesn''t smell like a cave! Be careful."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and continued to walk.


    The more you go into the cave, the colder it is. I can''t help but make Nanmen Maple feel cold. I could not help shivering.


    A practitioner feels cold. What a joke! Nanmen Feng dares to conclude. There must be something in it that can send out this cold feeling all the time.


    Nanmen maple is also a frown, which is to open the flame with one hand and warm up with this lighting.


    in limine. The flame Qi force is still very useful, but in the end, the flame Qi force has no burning feeling!


    This is strange. The flame is as strong as no temperature, but the fire still burns. And the hole is so long! I''m afraid it''s even under the peak!


    Nanmen Feng immediately stopped and asked, "Xiao Hei, why is this hole so strange? It''s really unexpected that a snake can have such a place. Moreover, this cold is really shaking. What''s the matter? Is it a treasure?"


    The skull nodded: "it should be a treasure, but it''s not clear. We can only go on."


    Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth, so he could only go down with a stiff head.


    On the peak, the party had the upper hand against the blue water snake emperor! The blue water snake emperor is old after all. Coupled with many treasures such as Li Yue, it is normal to win the blue water snake emperor. "Snake emperor, take the initiative to leave. See that your life is exhausted. I''ll spare your life and live these last days."


    Li Rong made a mockery, but the knife in his hand didn''t stop for half a minute.


    The blue water snake emperor''s eyes were sharp and his body was injured everywhere: "speak wildly, a group of young people! Die!"


    Boom!


    The blue water snake emperor was still fearless and killed the people.


    At this moment, as soon as jianshiyu''s eyes coagulated, both swords came out together, and a huge long sword fell from the sky!


    A loud bang!


    The blue water snake emperor had his tail cut off!


    The blue water snake emperor kept twisting his body because of pain. Li Rong laughed and said, "if a little snake dares to blow, let me end it for you!"


    In an instant, the blue water snake emperor was about to die


    In the cave, Nanmen Maple finally came to the end. The temperature here was even colder. The whole Nanmen Maple was a little shivering.


    At the end is a secret room, in which there are only three treasure boxes!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but rejoice, and then sneezed: "finally, three treasure boxes!"


    The skull also nodded: "it seems to be in the right place. Come on, take all the things!"


    Nanmen Maple looked excited and had forgotten the cold. When one comes to the chest, he opens the first chest first! "This is..."


    absolutely empty. Nanmen Feng was stunned, and the skull frowned: "what?"


    Nanmen maple is speechless. A nervous opens the second treasure chest. Nanmen Maple has a black line on his face and is still empty


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t believe in evil! When he was about to open the last treasure chest, the skull stopped him: "don''t look for it, smelly boy, someone is one step faster than us."


    Nanmen Feng frowned angrily: "I''ll go! Who is so wicked!"


    The skull shook his head: "this man is only a few hours faster than us. There must be a very cold treasure in the three treasure boxes. Even if it is taken away, the temperature is still terrible. Moreover, I guess. It should be very cold to repair flowers!"


    Nanmen Maple immediately asked, "what is extremely cold flower repair?"


    The skull said positively, "it''s one of the flowers that can cooperate with Yin and Yang flowers to repair the body. It''s very rare..."


    Nanmen Maple wanted to cry without tears: "who can be one step ahead of us?"


    "What can only be certain is that this man is still in the secret realm."


    Nanmenfeng was completely discouraged. In the secret realm. The number of people coming in is countless. It''s hard to find this person.


    Nanmen Maple also stopped staying and went straight outside the cave. After all, it was a little cold here.


    Out of the cave, Nanmen Feng couldn''t bear to scold: "tossing for so long. Being preempted, isn''t it a waste of water?"


    The skull smiled and said, "be content. Not everything can make you happy."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, hid himself, rolled a few times, and came to the brand of blue water snake emperor Qi strength.


    He could not help but forget the battle ahead. Nanmen Feng exclaimed, but it was over. The blue water snake emperor is dead!


    Its huge body fell to the ground and had no vitality. Jianshiyu said nothing. Is to sweep out of the body directly.


    Li Yue frowned and immediately followed. Li Rong said, "Hey! Wait for me! Who dares to rob me? I''ll chop him!"


    For a while and a half, more than 100 people looked at the blue water snake emperor at the foot of the peak. They all rushed out of their bodies and went up the mountain! Take the treasure.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Nanmen Feng immediately ran in one direction.


    Jian Shiyu and others came directly to the peak and couldn''t help seeing Nanmen Maple who was already going down the peak. "Who is he? Why don''t you come and run?"


    Because Nanmen Feng used a mask, no one could recognize him.


    At the moment, Nanmen maple is heading down the peak, and the rest are heading up the peak. At this view, the maple in the south gate is very eye-catching.


    Li Rong looked and said slightly, "isn''t this a fool?"

 Chapter 1578

    Suddenly, Li Yue skimmed the traces in the skimming peak, closed her eyes and said slightly, "there is a very weak breath. Someone has just come!"


    Jian Shiyu frowned and stared at Nanmen Feng: "it should be him."


    Boom!


    For a moment, Li Rong went straight to Nanmen Maple without distinction: "boy, stop!"


    Nanmen Maple saw that he was running with all his strength. Fortunately, he was far away, otherwise Nanmen Maple would be surrounded by sandbags.


    Seeing the maple in the south gate, he accelerated his speed. have a guilty conscience. Then Li Rong burst out and ran after him: "to death! How dare you not listen to me!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed and choked his throat and said, "listen to you? Go home and eat cabbage for a few years. That''s all you!"


    Li Rong was so angry that he finally saw the appearance of Nanmen maple and didn''t look good. It almost made him spit blood. "I''ll go! Why are you so ugly!"


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and scolded, "you''re ugly! Your family is ugly!"


    Li Rong roared: "how dare you say that about my grandpa. You are provoking the whole dynasty."


    Nanmen Maple was not afraid and laughed and left. Finally down the peak, into a cliff, that is, no one can perceive its information.


    Li Rong came after him and was suddenly confused. "Where are the people?"


    Finally, Li Rong can only end in failure. How can he win Nanmen Feng?


    Back to the peak, everyone started looking for the baby outside. Except for that cave, jianshiyu and other talents are qualified to enter.


    They are just waiting for Li Rong. Some of them dare not step into the cave first. Otherwise, Li Rong will be furious. When he gives you a few times, you will be angry.


    Some people are not afraid. Just for fairness.


    Li Rong comes back. He said angrily, "Damn, I didn''t catch him!"


    Li Yue frowned and wondered, "what? Can''t catch up with him? He''s just a Wang Jin level person!"


    Li Rong couldn''t help saying, "how do I know! He disappeared all at once, and he didn''t notice his breath. He was like missing!"


    "Excuse."


    Li Yue was a little angry, but she was helpless after all. People can''t catch up when they run away.


    Jian Shiyu suddenly shook his head: "it''s bad. The treasure may be gone."


    The crowd was shocked and wondered, "why!"


    Jian Shiyu pointed to the trace of the grass on the ground and said slightly, "the technique is superb. This man is amazing."


    If Nanmen maple is still there, he will slap jianshiyu directly. This is just a trace of him rolling on the ground. What are you doing?


    Then they entered the cave, and everyone felt the cold. Finally, they found that there was no trace of treasure in the treasure chest.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanmen Feng left the mountain, he immediately took off his mask and asked the skull head, "where should I go now?"


    The skull glanced at it: "wait for the news, someone will find the baby. You can wait here."


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to shake his head. He just didn''t know who was the first person to enter the cave.


    Nanmen Maple needs that flower very much.


    Nanmen Maple was so quiet for a day or two. After that, he learned the news that there was a double headed tiger emperor in a land left behind. For some reason, the Lu family told all the sects in the world to kill the double headed tiger emperor, take his animal core and reward a weapon of Wang Jin''s shaking Yue seal level.


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. Although the double headed tiger emperor was extremely difficult to kill, its animal core should not be worth a weapon for Wang Jin to shake Yueyin.


    It should be the beast that plays an unknown role in checking the Lu family. After all, the double headed tiger emperor is a rare beast.


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple continued to inquire. The location of the double headed tiger emperor was a wilderness. There was a hole in the wilderness, which should be its residence.


    Nanmen Feng has nothing to do, so he wants to have a look. The double headed tiger Emperor may also have some effect on him


    The two headed tiger emperor is the offspring of the ancient two headed black tiger. Although his blood is impure, some blood is inherited.


    The magic blood Sha change of Nanmen maple is used to get the rage ability through the blood essence of powerful animals.


    Once the double headed tiger emperor has a little blood power to attack the green tiger with two heads, and takes its essence blood, the ability to improve the magic blood ghost will be greatly increased.


    After all, when he was in biansen, Nanmen Maple had a lot of luck to obtain the essence blood that hid a trace of blood gas of ancient dragon crocodiles.


    The double headed tiger emperor was originally very powerful, and the blood essence contained the blood of the ancient double headed black tiger, which is very likely.


    Moreover, there are many good things in his cave.


    After a little consideration, nanmenfeng inquired about the route. Run straight to the left land.


    At this moment. Nanmen Maple has seen that many people and horses are waiting in an empty place in the wasteland. There are dozens of people.


    The arrival of Nanmen Maple has attracted many people''s eyes. Nanmen Maple has taken off his mask this time, because the mask has been seen by everyone last time, so he will appear again this time. Aren''t you looking for someone to fight?


    Therefore, nanmenfeng showed his true face this time. "Who is that?"


    "He is nanmenfeng, a member of Nanyang rebel army! It is said that there are three places for the rebel army this time, but he entered alone, very rampant."


    "Who says he has rampant capital? He''s a cruel man. Don''t talk nonsense, or he''ll fight you soon."


    "Yes, even the people of the Lu family are not afraid. After scolding all the time, I haven''t seen him afraid."


    Then, the people standing in the front immediately turned back and stared at the maple in the south gate


    A woman looks ordinary and even ugly, but her breath is outrageous and terrible. She is very sharp. She looks like a poisonous snake. She is so terrible when she comes out.


    Her Qi strength and breath fluctuation are very weak, but people still dare not underestimate it!


    Because she is Jianxiu! The sword intention ability is enough to challenge a person of Huangjin level 1. It can be seen that he has the ability to control the meaning of the sword.


    Lu Ling, the last time nanmenfeng met Lu Jianxiu, Miss Lu.


    Seeing Nanmen Feng, she frowned slightly and said angrily, "what''s he doing here? Looking for death?"


    A person next to her smiled. The breath was the strength of Wang Jinjiu and other levels: "last time he hurt brother Lu Nu, so brother Lu Nu couldn''t participate in the secret territory. He dared to take the initiative to find our Lu family! What a death wish."


    The others could not help nodding. They were all from the Lu family.


    The Lu family may have some fame in the dynasty. But they just rely on their general Ludwig.


    In the dynasty, there were many families like lujiajian family. So the Lu family is just average.


    More than 200 people entered the secret territory this time. There are 64 people in each county and city, and there are places for other dynasty families, including some casual cultivation.


    More than 200 people, no wonder.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng had come to the crowd and looked at what many people were talking about. "The double headed tiger emperor has exhausted his life. Now he has only the second-class strength of Huangjin, but he still can''t be underestimated. Among the people who come, I''m afraid no one dares to fight."


    Nanmen Feng could not help shaking his head. Even if the dynasty was so powerful in the past, countless strong people died because of time.


    This is the only way for the rest of these powerful beasts. Their life has dried up. So is the blue water snake emperor. "Yes, Huang Jin''s second-class strength. It''s hard to kill it unless it''s Jian Shiyu or Li Yue, the leader of the younger generation..."


    The arrival of nanmenfeng didn''t let the Lu family come to trouble. Their main target now is the double headed snake emperor. Nanmen Feng, it''s not too late to solve it later.


    At this moment, Lu Ling looked at dozens of people who heard the wind and shook his head: "no, they are all at the level of Wang Jin. It''s not enough to deal with the double headed tiger emperor except one who has the same strength as me."


    A disciple of the Lu family also sighed: "Hey, please don''t move the strong such as emperor sun Na. What should we do? The animal core of the double headed tiger emperor is not generally important to us."


    Lu Ling said at this moment, "if you can have three Huangjin level-1 people to help you, the double headed tiger emperor has insufficient physical strength. You should kill him."


    Lu Ling said that he was helpless. Now there is only one person at the first level of Huangjin. It should be casual repair, but there are two people after all.


    At this moment, another team came, and many people looked that they were from Jingdan county city. The leader is still Jingna.


    Looking at the visitor, Lu Ling shook his head. What''s the matter? It''s another Wang Jinjiu level. It''s not enough!


    But at this time! A man is behind Jingna. He looks ordinary! But the breath is terrible. He is a second grade emperor!


    He wears two swords! No one knows, no one knows! He is the first genius of the king''s sword family, sword world rain! "He''s here."


    The maple in the South Gate sighed. This kind of thing should not attract jianshiyu. Why did he come?


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked at the veiled Jingna, and Nanmen Feng guessed. Should have something to do with her.


    When the sword world rain came, everyone exclaimed, "the sword world rain is coming! What is he doing here!"


    "I don''t know. Although their swordsmen haven''t had bad relations with the Lu family, they don''t have much contact. It''s impossible to help the Lu family?"


    The arrival of sword rain made Lu Ling and others frown and cautious.


    Lu Ling immediately brought people to the front and took the initiative to meet jianshiyu.


    Jianshiyu follows Jingna and does not come forward. Jingna grabs her body alone. Gracefully came to Luling. "I''ve seen Miss Luling," he said respectfully


    Lu Ling nodded and said cautiously, "what''s your relationship with jianshiyu? Why are you here?"


    Jing Dan smiled. The laughter was very ethereal. It made many people tremble. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Lu Ling. I have an old acquaintance with young master jianshiyu. This time, I came here to kill the double headed tiger emperor and exchange his beast core with miss in exchange for treasures."


    Lu Ling was surprised. She didn''t believe Jing Na''s words. She immediately looked at Jian Shiyu and asked, "is that true?"


    Jian Shiyu came out and said slightly, "yes, I owe Miss Jingna a favor a while ago. This time, she entrusted me to kill the double headed tiger emperor."


    Jingna then inserted a sentence: "after all, Jingdan county city is lack of weapons. This time the Lu family spoke, and the little girl can only use her old love to make a little contribution to the county city."


    The maple in the south gate is speechless. It is said that there are many pills in Jingdan county city, but the weapon skill is very rare. There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    Luling was lost in thought. Jian Shiyu never tells lies. He is magnanimous and has nothing to say. That''s what he said. It''s the best.


    Lu Ling immediately promised: "OK! Kill the double headed tiger emperor, and the animal core belongs to me. According to the rules, I will give you Wang Jin zhentianyin level weapons."


    When Nanmen Feng listens, I''ll go. Isn''t it Wang Jinzhen''s Yueyin level weapon? Is there something wrong with his news? These rumors are so unreliable!


    South Gate Maple secretly Tucao, is unavoidable nodding, Wang Jin earthquake sky India level weapon, enough to let Jing Na make complaints about this human relationship!

 Chapter 1579

    This is jianshiyu. It''s hard to make him a fighter.


    Then jianshiyu said, "the double headed tiger emperor is nearby?"


    Lu Ling nodded and said, "yes. He is in the cave thousands of meters ahead. He has never been far away from here."


    Jian Shiyu nodded slightly: "well, I''ll give back miss Jingna''s favor."


    Boom. Jianshiyu suddenly shot. Step out of the air with one hand and one sword. Heading straight for the cave thousands of miles away.


    Lu Ling breathed a sigh of relief this time. The combination of jianshiyu and jianshiyu is extremely frightening. People at the same level dare not challenge him. The double headed tiger emperor whose life is exhausted just needs time to kill it.


    Jingna also smiled at this moment: "young master jianshiyu is really dominating the world."


    Lu Ling nodded, then looked a little frozen and said slightly, "since the sword world rain childe is fighting, next, I''ll clean up the little flies."


    Jingna wondered. Then he said, "little fly? Who?"


    A Lu family disciple snorted coldly and said loudly, "who else can there be! Maple rats in the south gate! Since they are here, why don''t you come out and see me!"


    Immediately, everyone was stunned. Staring at Nanmen Feng in the crowd, Nanmen Feng wiped his nose awkwardly. Sure enough, he would still find him.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and then went out to Lu Ling and others and said, "isn''t this Miss Lu Ling? What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ling snorted coldly, "Oh, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. Do you really think my Lu family will be so compassionate?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "what kind of mercy? Don''t you want my life? But are you qualified?"


    Lu Ling was furious at his amazing words. A sword is in hand. I want to kill Nanmen Maple completely here. Nanmen Feng was fearless and said with a smile, "really, you are not qualified to kill me."


    Lu Ling was furious: "you''re looking for death!"


    A disciple of the Lu family was furious and said, "speak wildly! Rats take their lives!"


    Boom, he took the initiative to shoot out and went to the South Gate maple.


    Wang Jinba? Not enough.


    Bang!


    Nanmen Feng still stood where he was and kicked out. The Lu family disciple was so kicked that his bone was broken! Fly backwards! Fall to the ground and shout!


    Lu Ling was furious: "how dare you!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "why? If you allow the Lu family to move me, don''t you allow me to move the Lu family!"


    At the moment, Jingna said, "what a big tone, Nanmen Feng, you must have forgotten your identity? A rebel dare to disrespect the Lu family!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "identity? I don''t care who you are. Today, I don''t care what county or city you are or what Dynasty you are. If you provoke me for no reason, you will die!"


    Crazy!


    Nanmenfeng, this is crazy! The cruel man nanmenfeng really deserves his reputation. Many people secretly marveled that they finally saw the madness of Nanmen maple.


    Lu Ling was so angry that he pointed a sword at the South Gate Maple: "today. Let''s forget the new hatred and the old hatred together!"


    Nanmen Feng fearless: "do you have that ability?"


    "Arrogance!"


    Luling went out immediately! The sword is full of meaning. Extremely sharp. As soon as the cold awn appeared, it was like a poisonous snake. The sword awn cut towards the South Gate Maple neck!


    She wants to know Nanmen Feng directly! No half chance!


    The South Gate Maple snorted coldly, and a big knife was immediately held in his hand!


    Once the broadsword was cut, it directly caught Lu Ling''s sword. In this way, nanmenfeng still took a few steps back!


    At the same time, someone frowned and exclaimed, "Zhan Wang Lie Dao! Isn''t that the treasure of Jingyun County!"


    "Don''t you know? A few days ago, there was news that Jingmu had been killed by Nanmen maple, but no one confirmed it. Now it seems that it''s only true!"


    "The cruel man is really cruel. A childe of the county city said it was gone! Jingyun county city is afraid to be angry this time!"


    Nanmen Feng held Zhan Wang Lie''s knife in his hand and looked calm: "if you want to kill me, you have to be ready to eat your own fruit."


    Lu Ling sneered: "it''s up to you? I''ll give you a pleasure today!"


    Boom! The sword idea soared to the sky, and a giant snake condensed by the sword idea appeared. As soon as the cold awn came out, it made everyone feel like a mountain in the back.


    The maple in the south gate was unmoved, but the flames and Qi on the sabre rolled. Out of the sky, it turned out to be a fierce tiger, ferocious!


    At the same time, the fire Qi on the tiger suddenly became ferocious, and the ferocious Qi filled the air. So terrible!


    Nanmenfeng''s momentum soared. Got a flying promotion!


    Magic blood evil changed, open!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the tiger roared out and directly tore the giant snake away!


    Lu Ling exclaimed that it was not good. When he waved his sword, he gathered his sword intention to stop the tiger, but the tiger was unstoppable. Directly break the sword intention and impact Lu Ling.


    Luling was shocked back hundreds of meters!


    Everyone is stunned! Nanmen Maple has been promoted so fast that it can rely on its own strength. Fight Luling. Get the upper hand!


    With the promotion of Bi Linghua, Nanmen Maple has reached the level of Wang Jinqi, cooperating with the change of magic blood Sha! It''s not surprising that those with only one level of Huangjin defeated!


    So is killing. For today''s Nanmen maple, that''s all!


    Luling was afraid. Her eyes are erratic. Not long ago, Nanmen Feng was not her opponent. It''s only a few days!


    Nanmen Maple can already press her head. Such a talent. Terrible!


    The South Gate Maple sneered, the sabre retreated, and the blue Yinglie bow came out. That is to pull up the full moon: "since the Lu family wants to kill me, I don''t mind killing several Lu family members. Give me a lesson!"


    Crazy! Nanmen maple is really crazy! And he''s going to kill the Lu family. Such courage. Who can have?


    Brush!


    Nanmen Feng said nothing. A flame bow and arrow had been shot and directly hit a Lu family disciple, who was directly pierced in the heart.


    The whole person burns a flame. In an instant, the whole person has been swept by the flame and has died. It will burn out in a minute! "He really dares to kill the Lu family! Is he not afraid to fight with the Lu family?"


    "You don''t know, nanmenfeng is not only strong, but also said that he killed the people of the Lu family. Why don''t you dare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people are speechless. Nanmen maple is so crazy and courageous!


    Jingna was scared back and forth, and Lu Ling was completely stunned.


    Then Lu Ling was furious: "Nanmen Feng! How dare you kill my Lu family disciple! Die!"


    Brush!


    The sword was full of meaning. Lu Ling bullied her and left. A sword changed in her hand. Unexpectedly, eighteen swords were drawn in a flash! "Eighteen broken empty sword! This is a low-level skill. The Dharma doesn''t look colorful, but it can cut the air in an instant!"


    Eighteen swords hit. Although it seems dull, it''s extremely terrible. All the retreats of nanmenfeng were blocked in an instant.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He didn''t mean to avoid at all!


    Lan Ying''s strong bow in hand directly condenses two arrows, which is powerful. Shoot immediately!


    Bang!


    The two swords were hit by two fire bows and arrows, and then eighteen ripples broke out, which shocked many people back again and again!


    The body temperature rises sharply! Unexpectedly, the two arrows released endless flames and swept the world!


    Eighteen swords were swallowed up!


    Blazing waves! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    For a moment, Lu Ling was shocked. The maple at the south gate was approaching. Lan Ying''s fierce bow was no longer in his hand. Instead, Zhan Wang''s fierce sword!


    Boom!


    A knife was directly cut off, and the flame and Qi swept in. Lu Ling hurriedly raised a sword and blocked him.


    Bang!


    Lu Ling was shocked back and forth, and the tiger mouth in his hand had left blood and numbness.


    A Lu family disciple came angrily: "die!"


    Lu Ling was surprised: "no!"


    But it was too late. When Nanmen Feng turned back, he was beheaded with a knife! No rules, but extremely overbearing! "Die!"


    In a word. The head of the man was directly cut off, and another Lu family disciple died!


    Lu Ling couldn''t help it: "Nanmen Feng! You''re challenging my Lu family!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled fearlessly: "you Lu family? What is it? You can kill me. I can''t kill you?"


    Lu Ling was furious: "wait! You Nanyang rebels will be uprooted at that time! None of them will survive! General Lu Wei is angry! You can''t afford it!"


    "Oh? Rowe? What about Rowe! I don''t know him! If you want to kill me, come!"


    Many people have been numb with fear and provoked the Lu family. They are not afraid of the great general Lu Wei. A young generation can be so presumptuous! It''s really arrogant!


    Unprecedented arrogance!


    Lu Ling doesn''t know what to say anymore. Intimidate Nanmen Feng? That''s bullshit. Nanmen Feng is not afraid of anything. If you say anything else. After a while, Nanmen Maple can scold the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty!


    It''s so arrogant. That''s how overbearing it is.


    The South Gate Maple has been under pressure for too long. It has always been because of the emperor, no matter from which aspect. The emperor has been pressing him.


    Nanmen maple is blocked everywhere. If others want to kill him, if he wants to kill others, there is an emperor behind him or a powerful backstage.


    Everything, blame him still in the Seven Star Dynasty, blame him for too much concern.


    If he were alone, he would dare to insult the emperor. Provoke the emperor! Have the ability to kill the emperor and make the Seven Star Dynasty restless!


    Because of what? Because this emperor doesn''t deserve to be an emperor. He killed the Norman Sheriff without reason. Protect your children everywhere! Who can bear it!


    After being suppressed for too long, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help it. He decided to kill in the secret territory, no matter what the princess of the prefecture or the famous family of the dynasty!


    Even emperor sun! As long as you dare to challenge Nanmen maple, you want to kill Nanmen Maple! Nanmen Feng will kill him regardless of everything!


    As for the consequences, it''s no big deal that he will bear them alone. The emperor could not start by announcing his separation from the Nanyang allied forces. Because the emperor is a person who attaches importance to public opinion.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t represent Nanyang allies. It''s cold for the people to attack Nanyang allies!


    Therefore, nanmenfeng dared to kill so recklessly! What do you care? As long as I kill my heart, I will pay it back!


    Although Nanmen Maple was so adventurous, he almost put his life aside.


    However, Nanmen maple is brave enough to shock the world!


    Do not drag down the Nanyang allies, so the depression in recent days broke out! In the past, Nanmen Maple was never as cautious as before. He was afraid of doing wrong, which caused the emperor to find an excuse to destroy the allies.


    Now, there is no fear, this big killing. It was rumored that he would break away from the Nanyang allies!


    Nanyang allied forces have no people surnamed Nan, and nanmenfeng happens to join and quit. What can the emperor do?


    Therefore, it is impossible to attack the allies!


    Nanmen maple is like a dormant tiger ready to move. Once it breaks out, there will be no one to stop it!

 Chapter 1580

    Lu Ling didn''t dare to move. Everyone fell into silence. Nanmen Maple was arrogant enough. But he has capital arrogance!


    Boom!


    Suddenly. A huge figure fell from the sky. Directly in front of Nanmen Feng and others!


    This is a tiger with two heads. Its body is white, but it has no breath of life!


    Later. One man stepped into the air. Aggressive, holding a sword in both hands! "Jianshiyu! He succeeded! The double headed tiger emperor is dead!"


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help admiring that the sword world rain was really good. It killed the double headed tiger emperor in such a short time.


    Jian Shiyu immediately jumped on the body of the double headed tiger emperor, looked at the situation at the moment, stared at the South Gate maple for a long time, and then said to Lu Ling, "I have killed the double headed tiger emperor."


    Lu Ling is in no mood to take care of the double headed tiger emperor at the moment. Nanmen Feng is going to kill her.


    She is sure that nanmenfeng has the courage.


    She immediately said to jianshiyu, "young master jianshiyu, please do me a little favor! Kill this son!"


    Say. Lu Ling pointed to the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple looked light and cloudless. It seemed that he was not afraid of sword Shiyu and shot at him.


    Jian Shiyu was stunned and stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time. He didn''t speak, but Nanmen Feng smiled: "what? You also want to intervene?"


    Jian Shiyu immediately shook his head: "dealing with you is no longer my consideration. Moreover, why should I do it to you for no reason."


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "it''s best, or I''ll kill you together!"


    Everyone''s head is buzzing. Nanmen maple is going to challenge the rhythm of the world! The people of the Lu family say kill and kill, and they have formed a death feud with the Lu family.


    Now he is so arrogant. If he doesn''t give jianshiyu half face, he will be killed every time!


    I don''t blame Nanmen maple. If I want to blame Nanmen maple, I blame it. At the moment, Nanmen maple is displaying the magic blood evil change. The evil spirit is in my heart, and there are some signs of violence and movement.


    It''s also because nanmenfeng wants to sweep away his depressed mind at the moment.


    Jianshiyu was said by Nanmen Feng. The whole person''s face was gloomy, and many people were amazed. Now we''re in trouble at the maple stand in the south gate.


    Seeing the opportunity, Lu Ling hurriedly said to jianshiyu, "young master jianshiyu! You see this son is so arrogant that it will humiliate your reputation if you don''t kill him!"


    Suddenly. Even Jingna said, "young master, please do me the last favor! Kill such a arrogant child and wipe out the evil for the world."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and stared at Jingna and said, "do you want to die?"


    The cold tone made Jingna tremble. Nanmen Maple was too terrible. It was normal for her to be afraid.


    Just as everyone was waiting for jianshiyu to be angry and shoot Nanmen Feng, he shook his head, which made everyone. Surprised and silent


    Jian Shiyu shook his head. Although his face was gloomy and some could not help but show signs, he still said plainly: "no, killing the double headed tiger emperor has paid back miss Jingna''s favor. As for other things, I won''t do it."


    Lu Ling was surprised: "why!"


    Jingna also said, "yes! Why is he so arrogant to provoke you? It''s enough to break him to pieces!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "there''s a lot of nonsense."


    Boom, Nanmen Feng holds a sabre in his hand. The whole person''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the threat spreads, which makes countless people depressed.


    Nanmen Feng is going to do it!


    Lu Ling panicked, and Jingna ran to their disciples in Jingdan county city and didn''t dare to show up. But their group of disciples were even more afraid. They were already frightened and trembling.


    Jian Shiyu looks at Nanmen Feng and bites his teeth. Nanmen Feng ignores him like this, which really embarrasses him.


    However, he still remembered that when he entered the secret territory, the sword fell in the rain! What the first master of the sword family said to him. "You can go into the secret place and kill anyone, but you can''t move. Nanmen maple, because of him, we can''t move, otherwise, the sword family will no longer exist..."


    This is a sentence that surprised Dejian Shiyu. Does it no longer exist? This is how overbearing, say to destroy, must be an extremely terrible existence!


    Sword Fu Yu never talks big, nor can he grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige. It is enough to prove that there is something terrible behind Nanmen maple.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to deal with nanmenfeng at the moment, he didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid of implicating his sword family.


    Then he made a decision. Facing Lu lingjingna''s second daughter, she said, "I''ve paid back the favor this time. I won''t say more. I won''t care about the rest. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    After that, Jian Shiyu chose to leave directly. Everyone is silent. This means to be afraid of Nanmen maple.


    Lu Ling is unwilling. She must keep jianshiyu, or she will die. "Young master jianshiyu! Why! Kill him. I''d rather give you all my treasures!"


    Jingna also said, "young master, don''t you want to help me with this little favor?"


    Jian Shiyu stopped suddenly and turned back: "deal with him, I......"


    Jian Shiyu didn''t want to say what he wanted to say next. Finally. He sighed and said directly, "deal with him. I''m not qualified."


    Say it. Jian Shiyu left directly. Nanmen Feng sneered, "it''s interesting, honest and magnanimous. Not all are fools. There are always one or two people who know current affairs."


    After that, he stared at Lu Ling and said, "what else can I do to show you? Otherwise, life and death will be here today."


    Boom! The maple Sabre at the South Gate attacked Lu Ling, and everyone shook their heads. Today''s changes were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    I''m afraid that no one will save Lu Ling. Nanmen Feng will kill her!


    The sword was cut off without rules. Lu Ling was shocked and fled in panic. His hand holding the sword had trembled, the heart of the sword was lax, and it was difficult to condense the meaning of the sword.


    Bang!


    Cut it off with one knife. It''s extremely overbearing. Lu Ling''s place was dusty and the earth trembled.


    Lu Ling lifted his sword to block the sabre, and the sabre oppressed from top to bottom.


    Lu Ling''s feet have hit the earth, which is the power of the sword. incomparable.


    Lu Ling then clenched his teeth. The whole man was crazy. He bit off the tip of his tongue, and the blood essence flowed out. Unexpectedly, it was sprayed directly on the long sword!


    Lu Ling''s long sword immediately released purple light, and the momentum rolled out, directly shaking back the maple in the south gate. "Use blood essence and burn Shouyuan. Lu Ling is going to die!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing: "I thought there was a killer mace. Your family didn''t give you a self-defense baby. Just use your blood essence! It''s not enough!"


    Boom! The maple Sabre swept out of the south gate.


    Lu Ling''s mouth was still bloodstained. She stabbed her sword from the sky. The whole earth trembled.


    South Gate Maple front hard shake!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. Nine ripples burst out, one is stronger than the other!


    Lu Ling flew out upside down, like a kite with a broken line. Blood hit the sky and fell from the sky.


    The silver awn in the South Gate Maple''s hand was drawn out quietly.


    Brush.


    The cloud piercing secret dagger directly penetrated Lu Ling''s arm. Her arm was in severe pain and the sword slipped in her hand.


    No sword. She broke her limbs when she waited for sword repair.


    Luling fell to the ground and gasped for fear of death.


    Nanmen Feng went towards him step by step, and Nanmen Feng took every step. She panicked a little.


    Finally, Nanmen Feng came to her. She had collapsed: "please, please don''t kill me. I''ll give you baby and everything I have. I can also be your maid. Which can I do, but..."


    In the end, I didn''t know what to say. After all, I was a spoiled woman who had never experienced life and death. Such an opponent. Nanmen Maple felt boring. "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t want to trouble you. You sent it yourself. In that case, you''re ready to die."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished, Nanmen Feng had no pity for her. He cut it off and Lu Ling died! No more breath of life!


    Nanmen Feng immediately received the weapon and the magic blood evil changed. His face shook his head solemnly. In this way, he finally set foot on this road and was alone. Whoever blocked me will be killed!


    Everyone was stunned and dared not speak. Some people have left secretly. The killing of Miss Lu by Nanmen Feng will immediately spread in the world.


    Nanmenfeng, a cruel man, has changed his name. Killing God is more suitable for him.


    Kill Nanmen maple to kill Miss Lu, and provoke jianshiyu. Jianshiyu claims that he is not qualified to deal with Nanmen maple.


    Before that, nanmenfeng killed the eldest childe of Jingyun County


    With such achievements, the reputation of Nanmen Maple has been pushed to the mouth of fengjianlangkou again.


    Lu family! That''s the Lu family of the dynasty. There are thirteen families in the dynasty, five above and eight below! The Lu family is naturally the nobles of the top five!


    There is also the protection of the first general of the dynasty, such as Luwei! The Lu family has been booming for a hundred years. Few people dare to hit the muzzle of their gun.


    But now, a young man has done it! Kill God Nanmen Maple! Not afraid of anyone! Those who dare to threaten to take his life! Die!


    For a while. The wind and clouds are surging.


    After killing Lu Ling, Nanmen Feng looked at the whole audience. Smiled: "who else has a problem with me? You can stand up. I don''t mind killing a few more people."


    Crazy enough! Who can enter the secret realm is not a brilliant genius. Anyone as arrogant as Nanmen maple is enough to make them angry.


    But now, nanmenfeng is talking like this, but none of them dare to refute. This is the deterrent of strength! Killing Nanmen Maple eclipsed their talents


    Nanmen Maple saw no response. Also looked bland at one side of the team.


    Someone shook his head: "unfortunately, the people in jingdanjun city are afraid to die."


    The South Gate maple is now looking in the direction of a team led by Jingna in jingdanjun city!


    Jingna trembled with fear when Nanmen Feng stared at her, and all the disciples in Jingdan county city couldn''t help but panic.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "just now you urged jianshiyu to deal with me?"


    Jingna was stunned. She didn''t know what to say.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "it''s not a good thing to talk too much. If you were quiet just now, I wouldn''t bother to move you, but now you should know what to do."


    Jingna immediately flopped and knelt down towards the South Gate Maple: "young master, spare your life, as long as you let the woman go. The woman is willing to be a cow and a horse for the young master."


    Looking at the ethereal and sacred Jingna kneeling towards the South Gate maple, many people shook their heads. Did they give up their dignity?


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "cut yourself."


    Once Jingna''s head explodes, nanmenfeng can''t let her go! She''s dying! It turns out that death is so terrible.


    For a while. The complex mood permeates Jingna''s mind. Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to waste time. Jingna wants to deal with her again and again.

 Chapter 1581

    Even if she is a woman, even if she is a little beautiful, the country is beautiful, but. For Nanmen maple, it''s nothing.


    Brush!


    Nanmen Feng came to Jingna and grabbed Jingna''s neck with one hand. So that she was lifted. Feet off the ground. Extremely painful.


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "don''t talk too much in the next life."


    Click, Jingna died. Everyone was stunned and relieved immediately! Miss Lu, the South Gate Maple has been killed! Not to mention Jingna?


    Nanmen Feng threw out Jingna''s body and looked at a group of disciples in Jingdan county city. At the moment, they were scared to pee their pants.


    Nanmen Feng just said slightly, "I won''t kill you. Go away while I haven''t changed my mind."


    As soon as the disciples of Jingdan county city heard it, they all ran out of the distance as if they had survived a great disaster. It would be more and more embarrassing.


    Nanmen Feng sighed. He was not a great evil. He killed the people who wanted to trouble him. These disciples were just with the wrong people.


    Then, Nanmen Feng said coldly, "all the people have been killed. What are you still doing here? Do you want to die?"


    Nanmen Feng''s words were like thunder. It blew up dozens of talented disciples who remained in place, and then they swarmed in all directions.


    Obviously, I am very afraid of Nanmen maple.


    When everyone left, Nanmen Maple was also clean. Look at the body of the double headed tiger emperor.


    At the same time, the reputation of Nanmen maple, the God of killing, resounded through the whole secret territory. Many people were very dissatisfied with Nanmen Maple''s arrogance: "this son is so rampant that he dares to challenge the Lu family of the dynasty. Seek death!"


    "Hum, it''s just a rebel. If I run into him, he will die."


    For a time, many people were very dissatisfied with Nanmen maple. Of course, their cowhide was just bragging when Nanmen Maple was away.


    The name of Nanmen Maple killing God is still the same, which makes people afraid!


    On a mountain peak, the three were looking into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    Then a man came from under the peak and immediately knelt down and said, "tell the three adults that recently there was news that Nanmen Feng killed two county and city heirs, Miss Lu!"


    A woman turned around and looked very gorgeous and arrogant. She was Princess Li Yue


    On hearing this, Li Yue frowned slightly: "what! This son dared to kill Miss Lu! Is he crazy?"


    The messenger hurriedly said, "it seems. There are some signs of enchantment. He said, come if you want to kill him, and he will kill without mercy. No one can stop him!"


    A man suddenly burst out: "arrogance! I will tear his skin myself!"


    The speaker is Li Rong. Li Rong looks angry at the moment. Nanmenfeng is at the forefront of the wave, which makes him very unhappy. Such arrogance has eclipsed the prince.


    You know, he took part in the secret territory competition! Just to make it famous. Now, no one talks about it.


    Li Yue shook her head: "I must kill him, but... Now is not the time."


    Li Rong snorted coldly, but didn''t say much. The other person with them was cold and beautiful and had a peerless face. But now she was a little worried.


    She is duanmuqing. She was silent, but she murmured in her heart, "are you going to pierce the sky? Don''t have anything..."


    In the wilderness, Nanmen maple is beside the double headed tiger emperor''s body, looking at something.


    At this meeting, the skull appeared and said reluctantly, "do it quickly. Don''t you just take the blood essence!"


    Nanmen Feng grabbed his head reluctantly: "I''m praying that the double headed tiger emperor can have a little blood breath of attacking the green tiger with two heads!"


    The skull was speechless. Nanmen Feng immediately took a deep breath and moved his hand.


    Not for a while. A bottle of blood essence was in his hand. Nanmen Feng stared at it for a long time, then shook his head: "no, No."


    The skull said, "who do you think you are? Can you be so lucky! This bottle of blood essence is also good. Take it."


    When Nanmen Feng received the blood essence, he said, "the magic blood ghost will not be promoted again. When we are promoted to the Huangjin level, the effect will be poor."


    The skull nodded. When he was promoted to Wang Jin''s level, this was somewhat unsatisfactory. The magic blood evil that could have soared by three small levels could only soar by two and a half small levels in the end.


    Such a discount is not small, although it is only half a small level.


    The skull said, "it''s natural. Don''t worry. Go to the cave of the double headed tiger emperor. Maybe there can be some treasure."


    Nanmen Maple looked around and found a lake not far away. It was very normal, but it had an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Nanmenfeng stopped thinking and plunged into the cave.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t tie it. It''s a little troublesome to tie it.


    The cave was in a downward trend and reached somewhere directly from top to bottom.


    Nanmen Maple can''t step empty, it can only kill people.


    Plop. After falling for a long time, Nanmen Maple finally reached the finish line. Nanmenfeng fell and ate shit. "What the hell! The cave is 90 degrees!"


    The skull floated beside him and smiled: "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t fall to death. You''re a Wang Jin level person. What''s your name?"


    Nanmen Feng slowly got up and said, "this cave is underground. It''s interesting."


    The skull nodded and said, "yes, it''s really interesting."


    A skeleton who has always looked down on anything, now even praises a cave as interesting. Is there something good.


    Nanmen Feng secretly guessed that there was also a spirit: "what treasure is there in this cave?"


    The skull shook his head immediately, which made Nanmen Feng despise. Cave construction is interesting, but there is no treasure.


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but pie his mouth: "no baby, what''s the meaning? Boring, say. How long will it take me to climb up..."


    The skull looked at the frustrated Nanmen maple and said helplessly, "smelly boy is always worried about the baby. Can you be a little promising? Follow me around the cave. I feel that there are some mysteries."


    Nanmen maple is no longer joking, just wandering around in this small cave.


    The double headed tiger Emperor didn''t leave anything. There are still some spirit grass, but it''s too low for Nanmen maple. It doesn''t matter.


    Then, one person and one skeleton walked around the cave for dozens of times.


    Nanmen Feng immediately wondered, "Xiao Hei, I ask you, are you walking?"


    "I''ve been wandering for dozens of times. I''m almost sure."


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "what? What is it?"


    "I''m sure this cave is a good place to walk."


    Nanmen Feng almost slapped the skull and killed it. The skull joked and immediately got serious: "this cave has nothing. It''s very ordinary, but it has a secret that many people don''t know!"


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "secret? What secret?"


    The skull then pointed to the small earth wall of the cave and said, "these earth walls have an array set by the strong. Ordinary people really can''t see it."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng heard this, he immediately stared at the earth wall. After a while, he shook his head and frowned: "how can''t I feel it?"


    The skull smiled, "if you can see it, it''s boring!"


    Nanmen Maple was speechless, but he was also noncommittal. If he could easily detect something wrong, the skull wouldn''t find it interesting.


    The skull immediately said, "smelly boy, have you heard of the spirit pulse of heaven and earth?"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he immediately thought about it and said, "naturally, I''ve heard that the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse is where it is located. The Qi strength contained in it is several times higher than that in other places! It''s a great good thing to open a sect above it! I''ve heard that a powerful sect is created on a good spirit pulse."


    The skull nodded: "yes. The heaven and Earth Spirit pulse is a good thing. It can not only make one party full of Qi, but also make the strong people who practice here increase their cultivation speed. However, there are few Heaven and Earth Spirit pulses. There are many people in the world, but the effect is very poor."


    Nanmen Feng then said, "heaven and Earth Spirit pulse... You mean!"


    Nanmen Maple seemed to think of something! The skull also nodded and said a shocking thing! "This cave! No, this secret place! It''s a spiritual pulse of heaven and earth!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked. For a long time. Then he said, "why do you say that this secret place is a thousand heaven and Earth Spirit veins? What''s wrong with this cave!"


    The skull head said, "this is a natural spirit pulse, not man-made. The reason why I can talk about finding out this secret place is a spirit pulse is because this cave... Is the eye of the spirit pulse!"


    The South Gate Maple made a horse and said, "the eye of the spirit pulse! What is this?"


    The skull didn''t dislike Nanmen Maple''s shallow knowledge, and explained: "the eye of the spiritual pulse is the most important place of the spiritual pulse of the heaven and earth. The source is it and the end is it. Without it, the spiritual pulse can''t be completed. It can be said that it is a necessary product of the spiritual pulse of the heaven and earth!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, and the skeleton head continued: "the reason why I didn''t detect this spiritual pulse when I entered the secret place with you at the beginning is that the eye of the spiritual pulse was completely sealed by the array! The spiritual pulse can''t be detected. Naturally, I can''t detect it!"


    Nanmen Feng realized: "so, the array on the earth wall of the cave is just to seal the eye of the spirit vessel!"


    The skull nodded: "finally enlightened. The eye of the spirit pulse is the key to closing the whole spirit pulse. However, I have some doubts. Why should this good spirit pulse be blocked? It would be very good to establish a sect on this spirit pulse. Besides, I''m afraid no one in the seven Star Dynasty can notice this sealing technique except me!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "no wonder, the Seven Star Dynasty sent people to enter the secret territory six times. They haven''t found such spiritual pulse."


    Not only because the cave is simple and has no treasures, it is easy to hide people''s eyes and ears, but the most important thing is the attainments of this sealing technique.


    As for why we want to seal the spirit of heaven and earth, the skull is not clear, but this is an opportunity for Nanmen Maple! "Smelly boy, here''s a chance to fly."


    Nanmen Feng said he was puzzled, but he was also a little excited: "what opportunity!"


    The skull then said positively, "the spirit pulse of heaven and earth is a good place. People in the world only know that its function is to use it as a foundation, but it also has a function! It is to devour the advanced level! Devour the strength of the whole spirit pulse and make their own strength soar!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised and swallowed up the whole spiritual pulse. How powerful that means and how powerful that person''s ability is.


    Devour the spirit and energy of the whole heaven and earth. Nanmen maple is afraid that if it swallows less than one thousandth of it, it will be exploded and die! "Are you trying to hold me up?"


    Nanmen Feng asked helplessly, but the skull shook his head with a smile: "you don''t understand, boy, have you heard of extreme compression?"

 Chapter 1582

    Nanmen Feng shook his head, what limit compression, he also limit ascension.


    The skull smiled. Then he said, "compress the whole spirit pulse to the limit! Turn it into a small piece of spar! This is the limit compression. Ordinary people don''t know this method, but I know!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he felt a play: "do you mean that the whole spirit vein has become a small piece of crystal stone? Then I can steal it?"


    The skull nodded and said, "not only that! I will also let the spirit vein crystal into your body! It can not only speed up your cultivation, but also transport huge Qi to lay a foundation for you when you are promoted to a small level! Although it is a little troublesome to absorb the crystal for the first time..."


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about any trouble now. The spirit pulse of heaven and earth! He is about to get a spiritual pulse. Even the Empire of the Seven Star Dynasty can''t have this kind of thing,


    Not to mention the Seven Star Dynasty, there are not too many heaven and earth spiritual veins in the world. This is something that the sect has to rob when it is seriously damaged.


    Once Nanmen Maple has the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth, the whole person''s cultivation must be at its peak and prosper day by day!


    This is a great opportunity!


    Nanmen Feng Lima said, "how can we do it and compress its limit into crystals? First of all, we should untie the seal. Once untied, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty found that we were empty?"


    The skull smiled and shook his head: "I don''t have to unlock the array that locks the eye of the spirit pulse. I can still compress its limit!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at the skull. He is extremely confident, and nanmenfeng naturally believes in him. Then he said, "what are you going to do?"


    The skeleton head said, "after my preliminary prediction, the eye of the spirit pulse is gambled, which leads to that there are not many spirit pulses that can not be dredged. In addition, the weak smell of the spirit pulse. This spirit pulse should be the spirit pulse of the land tiger!"


    When Nanmen Maple heard this, he was slightly surprised. The spirit pulse of the earth tiger was a good name. "The eye of the spirit vessel is sealed. We don''t have to break the array. We just need to add a little array."


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. Skull, is it necessary to add an array on the earth wall? "Come on, follow my instructions. I will use my soul power to force out the array in a moment! So that this cave can enter my spirit driving array!"


    Nanmen Feng murmured, "drive the spirit sky array."


    Then, without Nanmen Feng thinking more, the skull instructed him to arrange it. Finally, the skull found the center of the cave.


    Immediately release the powerful soul power, and soon, finally succeed!


    Two arrays exist in this cave at the same time. Seeing that it had been completed, Nanmen Feng looked excited: "do you want to start extreme compression!"


    The skull glanced at the South Gate maple and said with a smile, "what are you thinking, smelly boy! It''s far from enough! This is only the first step!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "this is the first step?"


    The skull nodded and said, "next! We''re going to start looking for the eight points of the spirit pulse of the earth tiger! Set up the spirit driving sky array together!"


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "the point of spiritual pulse? Eight pieces?"


    The skull head said, "yes, the points of the eight spiritual veins! You know that the eye of the spiritual veins is the most important place of the spiritual veins, but you don''t know that the points of the other six spiritual veins are also important!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he thought a little and understood: "you mean there are two eyes of the spirit pulse and six points of the other spirit pulse. We need to set up these arrays in each of them?"


    The skull nodded and continued, "of course, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the other seven places. After all, I already know that this is the spirit pulse of the land tiger. Why is it difficult to find the source?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He also knew that he would start to walk through the secret territory and look for the other seven points of spiritual pulse. He was sure to get it.


    Because only a skeleton can have such a great ability! Can find out the existence of the spirit pulse of the land tiger!


    Then nanmenfeng couldn''t wait to climb out of the cave. When he came to the ground again and clapped his hands, Nanmen Feng asked the skull head, "Xiao Hei, there are eight points of spiritual pulse. Two are the eyes of the earth pulse. As a tiger shaped spiritual pulse, the two eyes are generally very close. Should the other eye of the spiritual pulse be nearby?"


    The skull nodded: "finally I have a brain! This land tiger spirit vein is a side tiger! Looking down from the sky, I can only see one side of its body. Therefore, I can only see one eye."


    The skull paused and then said, "but it still has two spirit pulse eyes! Within a few hundred meters, it is very close to the spirit pulse eyes in the cave!"


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and stared at the lake he had just noticed!


    The lake is a bit of a ghost.


    The skull smiled at the moment: "good means, the safer the place where people don''t doubt is! The lake seems ordinary, but I''m afraid it''s the location of another spiritual eye!"


    Nanmen Maple couldn''t help saying more and directly swept out of his body!


    The lake is only 300 meters away from the cave of the double headed tiger emperor. You can come to it as soon as you step on it.


    Nanmen Maple came to the lake and watched it slightly. The lake was small, but it was unusually calm. It didn''t look like the eye of the spirit pulse of heaven and earth.


    However, the more so, the skull is more certain! This is the second place where the eye of the spirit pulse is located! It''s under the lake.


    At this meeting, Nanmen Feng frowned slightly and thought of a question: "who did it and what was his purpose to hide the land tiger spirit pulse so carefully? The dynasty that owned the land tiger spirit pulse and other magical regions was destroyed."


    The skull smiled: "don''t think about these things. If you take the spirit pulse of the land tiger, you can fly to the sky, ha ha!"


    Nanmen Maple also nodded, indeed. It''s hard to protect yourself now. You''d better think more about yourself.


    Then nanmenfeng stared at the lake again and said, "this place that seems to have the least opportunity is the eye of the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s a little ridiculous."


    The skull nodded: "no mistake, smelly boy! Go down the lake!"


    Nanmen Feng also returned to the skeleton head, nodded, and immediately straightened up. The double headed tiger emperor guarded the cave. Although the lake water is ordinary, I''m afraid there is also a powerful beast at the level of emperor strength!


    Sure enough, the skull immediately plunged into the maple at the south gate and said with a smile, "the lake also has an array like a cave to seal the eyes of the spirit pulse. Therefore, the centipede at the bottom of the lake is really unknown to ordinary people?"


    Nanmen Maple frowned: "centipede?"


    "Not bad. Centipede! Bajiao centipede emperor is at the sixth level of Huangjin, but its life is also exhausted and it is about to die. Therefore, its strength now can be at the second level of Huangjin."


    Nanmen Feng listened and said, "Huang Jin''s second-class opponent is really troublesome. However, the life of centipede is exhausted. For the sake of the overall situation, it has to be used to break the sky in the hot weather."


    Skull laughed: "be content, boy! Crazy promotion. It''s a pity that there is no good training partner. Now you have the best training partner, don''t grind haw! Wait a day, the magic blood ghost will become active, so you can kill it directly for me!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled helplessly and looked at the bottom of the lake. Although the lake was clear, the deepest part was still unclear and fuzzy.


    Nanmen Maple took a deep breath and retreated a long way from the lake for fear of attracting the attention of the king of the Bajiao centipede.


    For a time, Nanmen Maple also sat on the ground and cultivated. It is the limit of Nanmen maple to fight against the second-class opponent of Huangjin!


    If you are not careful, you will die. This is no joke.


    Therefore, nanmenfeng had to be cautious.


    At the same time, the skull frowned in Nanmen Maple: "there''s something wrong. Not many people dare to seal the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse, and if it is sealed, someone with evil intentions will come and seize it. However, why? It''s interesting to be able to open the secret place alone this time. Is it the earth tiger spirit pulse..."


    If Nanmen Maple heard what the skull said, he would be speechless. It turned out that the skull was not sure that it was a land tiger spirit!


    For a time, the secret land calmed down, and the bold killing of people in the dynasty family did not happen again.


    After all, they have always been afraid of each other and will never make a move easily, but Nanmen maple is different.


    There was a moment of silence in the secret place. Although there was a fight, it was just a small storm.


    When everyone feels bored and comfortable looking for treasure! A terrible storm is coming.


    On a mountain peak, three people still stand on it. They have been on the mountain for more than ten days.


    Strangely, they didn''t do anything for ten days and didn''t look for the secret treasure. And don''t sit and practice.


    They looked in all directions as if they were waiting for something!


    They are the three grandsons of the Seven Star dynasty! Li Yue, Li Rong, and duanmuqing.


    Li Rong seemed to be a little impatient these days. He looked at Li Yue and said, "do you see anything? It''s been ten days!"


    Li Yue looked calm and said slightly, "not yet, wait."


    Li Rong was discouraged, while duanmuqing was quiet and didn''t speak. Even if she is also a emperor and grandson, there is still a big gap with the other two.


    Their eyes looked far ahead, only endless wilderness, wasteland. Nothing else.


    What are they waiting for? Or what are you looking for? "Is the eye of spirit pulse really in this wasteland?"


    If Nanmen Maple were here. You''ll be surprised! They are also looking for the eye of spiritual pulse!


    Li Yue said slowly, "it''s very possible, but not necessarily."


    At this time, the Seven Star dynasty! Dynasty capital! In the Seven Star City.


    Although the Seven Star City is a city. But its territory is large enough to be the size of a county city.


    In the magnificent palace, above the first place. He is a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. He has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His temples are white, but his momentum is fierce.


    He is the Seven Star Dynasty, the emperor! Li Lingxiao.


    He looked a little dignified now. I don''t know what he was thinking. Under him. An old man was standing, his breath was uncertain, as if there were nothing, like a man who half stepped into the coffin.


    But even Li Lingxiao respected his identity. He lived longer than Li Lingxiao. He was the national teacher of the Seven Star Dynasty. Li Bazhou.


    For a long time. Emperor Li Lingxiao looked at the National Teacher Li Bazhou and sighed. Slightly said: "national teacher, the visit of the three countries must be for the spirit pulse?"


    Li Bazhou nodded and said slightly, "I can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that they still have something old and immortal alive. This time they plotted for too long. I don''t know what they want."


    Li Lingxiao suddenly patted the table and stood up, slightly absorbed: "No. this spiritual pulse must be obtained. Sixty years later, the secret place reappears. We have always kept a low profile and never let the strong find the spiritual pulse in a big way. We just put it into the younger generation again and again. In order not to make them suspicious. So, they still come to find something. One enemy three, that''s all right."

 Chapter 1583

    Li Bazhou shook his head: "emperor, be careful and be safe. Let''s go to the border to meet them."


    Li Lingxiao thought for a while and nodded: "the rise depends on it. Let''s go."


    Li Bazhou nodded, and then the two stepped out of the air. For a moment, they were thousands of meters and converged. Others didn''t know.


    Outside the borders of the Seven Star Dynasty. There are many people coming fiercely


    In the secret place, outside a lake, a young man with green hair sat on the ground and suddenly got up. He vomited a foul breath and stared into the lake.


    He is Nanmen Feng.


    The skull smiled in his body at the moment: "don''t worry. Through my exploration, there is no danger around."


    Nanmen Feng nodded calmly, and then stepped out to the lake. Without saying a word, he directly urged the flame to release its strength, and the momentum soared. The whole person seemed to want to fight.


    The hostility of Nanmen maple is obvious, and the dangerous smell of the whole person is frightening. In the lake, how can the bully angle centipede emperor at the bottom know?


    I don''t know if it''s going to hibernate as usual.


    After all, it''s not like the two headed tiger emperor. It runs around the cave all day. It''s always dormant, plus the cover of the array.


    Few people can detect its existence.


    But Nanmen Maple obviously knew that there was something under the lake, which was the meaning of trying to explore.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly punched! A flame gas force rushed directly into the lake, and the lake did not extinguish the flame gas force!


    Because the flame of Nanmen maple is not ordinary, it is difficult to extinguish it in the lake!


    A flame rushed into Lake, with the no target. Nanmen Maple was just demonstrating and provoking.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "bully angle centipede emperor. Don''t hide."


    For a while. The lake water began to vibrate constantly. In an instant, a turbulent breath came towards the South Gate maple, and the South Gate Maple was unmoved. Still standing by the lake waiting.


    Suddenly. The centipede, which is tens of meters huge, rises into the sky and comes out of the lake. It is black and yellow all over, and a huge corner on its head is the most eye-catching.


    Moreover, the smell from that corner makes people feel depressed.


    Most importantly, its feet are very small, but there are twenty pairs!


    When it appeared, Nanmen Maple looked at it. "Man, you shouldn''t come to this place."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "if you get up, let me enter the lake and find out, you and I don''t have to do it."


    As soon as the bully centipede emperor heard it, he began to hiss, as if he were laughing. "Human beings, you are just a king level person. If you are so arrogant as the emperor, are you looking for death?"


    Nanmen Feng remained unmoved and smiled: "come on, let''s fight if we don''t get out of the way, and spare your life if we get out of the way!"


    "Extremely arrogant! Even if the emperor is going to bed at the end of his life, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed, his strength kept rising and rushed to the sky: "since you don''t want to, I''ll cut you! Go down the lake and find out!"


    As soon as the bully centipede emperor looked frozen, he laughed and gathered his strength: "since you are willing to die, the emperor will satisfy you!"


    Boom! The bully centipede emperor bullied him. As soon as the maple in the south gate looked frozen, it was Zhan Wanglie''s knife in hand and cut off its huge horn!


    Bang!


    Nanmen Maple was then shaken hundreds of meters away, but it was not much damaged. The bully centipede emperor was shocked: "why is your power so strong?"


    The South Gate Maple did not speak, but continued to hold the war knife and cut it off. A huge blade went towards the king of the Bajiao centipede.


    The bully centipede emperor snorted coldly. There was a terrible smell on the giant horn. A powerful force rushed out of the sky, directly annihilated the knife awn of the South Gate maple and continued to go towards the South Gate maple.


    Nanmen Feng was not flustered. The sabre changed immediately, and Lan Ying''s strong bow was in hand!


    Boom!


    A flaming bow and arrow shot out. Directly smashed with the Qi, but Nanmen Maple was still shaken back by the aftershock for dozens of steps.


    The bully centipede emperor immediately smiled: "that''s all? Although there are many treasures, you can''t let the emperor be afraid!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "really?"


    Suddenly, boom!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly has endless Qi strength to support him


    instant. Nanmen Feng''s momentum soared, and he didn''t stop until Wang Jinjiu''s grade.


    The ferocious spirit of Nanmen Feng immediately filled the audience. The bully centipede emperor was stunned and said, "secret method? Good boy! I don''t hesitate to use the secret method to deal with the emperor! It''s worth the emperor''s efforts to you."


    Nanmen Feng sneered with a blue Yinglie bow. "I''m afraid you don''t have to do your best."


    Brush!


    A flaming bow and arrow shot out. Bully angle centipede emperor directly head-on!


    Bang!


    When the bow and arrow hit the body of the Bajiao centipede emperor, the bow and arrow burst open, but the Bajiao centipede emperor was fine.


    Still, the dragon and tiger swept towards the maple in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen, and then he changed his weapons again. The sword was in his hand, and the flames rose into the sky.


    Immediately. The South Gate Maple bullied the body and cut off a knife at the attacking king of the Bajiao centipede!


    Bang!


    The sabre of Nanmen maple and the giant horn of Bajiao centipede emperor instantly collided.


    I can only see nine terrible flame ripples in the collision between the two!


    "Hiss!"


    The bully centipede emperor was instantly repulsed and flew, and his body shape in the air immediately stabilized. At the same time. Its look is also gradually dignified. "A little skill."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and went up with a knife again! Face to face! He is not afraid of the natural power of powerful animals, after all. His physical strength also reached an extremely terrible level.


    Boom.


    The flames roll and carry the evil spirit.


    The bully centipede emperor came out in anger, stepped up in the air on the twenty corners, and threw out one tail directly!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the South Gate Maple raised his sword to protect him. The king of the Bajiao centipede has done his best.


    Bang!


    The body of Nanmen Maple was smashed out and hit the ground, shaking up dust.


    The king of the Bajiao centipede did not take it lightly. He knew that the human youth at the level of Wang Jin was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Sure enough, in the dust, a body rushed out again. He didn''t receive much damage. He still rushed towards the king of Bajiao centipede. "Die!"


    The centipede king of Bajiao immediately burst, and the sound of the giant horn began to release light. With a loud bang, the giant horn released a terrible Qi.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, the air could not help but stagnate, and Nanmen Maple also felt the strength of the blow. I can''t help but stop my body. LAN Yinglie''s bow is in hand again.


    Pull up the full moon, it is two arrows at the same time, regardless of each other! There are two arrows, but they are like an arrow.


    The two arrows and the terrible Qi impact together, and the eighteen ripples are released in an instant. Then the flames burst into the sky.


    The black fire is blazing. Ground level low work method.


    The bully centipede emperor was very afraid of the fire, but he let go of everything and rushed at the moment when the two moves dissipated at the same time. It spans a hundred meters in an instant. Come to Nanmen Feng! Its huge horn went directly towards the head of maple in the south gate.


    It is conceivable that once the giant horn hits the head of Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple will die directly.


    A silver awn in the maple''s hand at the south gate. It is the sword that protects itself after another.


    Keng.


    The cloud piercing secret dagger was hit and flew, and the giant horn still rushed and directly hit the sabre.


    Nanmen Feng gritted his teeth to resist, but the Qi force on the giant horn still washed his body, instantly. He was scarred and bleeding.


    Nanmen Maple immediately burst out: "get out of here!"


    Bang!


    The king of Bajiao centipede was shaken back, and the maple in the south gate was rushed away. Impact on the earth. Shake up the dust. A huge humanoid pit appeared.


    The king of Bajiao centipede took a look. Laughing: "boy, you are too young to kill the emperor. Go back to coach for a few years, but you will die today."


    "Oh."


    A faint sound sounded, and the maple in the South Gate had walked out of the huge pit, still calm. But the next moment, he suddenly got up with a war knife in his hand. Cut at the king of the tyrannical centipede.


    The bully centipede emperor sneered: "useless work!"


    Boom! The maple Sabre at the South Gate suddenly showed a light, like yaoyang. The temperature rose sharply and wanted to melt into the heaven.


    The bully centipede emperor was stunned. He also knew the threat this move could bring to him. It still goes up with its huge horn.


    It felt that its huge horn was invincible.


    A round of yaoyang came out of the maple Sabre at the south gate and hit the king of the Bajiao centipede directly with the rolling flame!


    Boom!


    Red sun Xuanyuan strike. Ground level medium work. Method.


    Both! In an instant, the king of the Bajiao centipede was hit and flew out. The giant horn looks loose! "Ah!"


    This time, it was the king''s turn to be injured. The whole person hissed. This time its huge horn was slightly damaged.


    Nanmen Feng sneered, but didn''t stop!


    At the moment, he put away all his weapons, his momentum climbed, and his pupils suddenly became red.


    The bully centipede emperor was shocked, and the South Gate Maple still had moves!


    The South Gate Maple pointed up and brushed!


    The flame pricked out. The whole lake is beginning to evaporate, boom!


    The flame long thorn directly attacked, and the king of Bajiao centipede knew the horror of the blow.


    But it can do nothing. Only welcome!


    The huge horn emits yellow light, and the whole body bends like a snake, and then emits terrible Qi from the huge horn!


    Boom!


    A temperature manic flame long thorn, a domineering Qi strength.


    Crash immediately.


    The whole earth trembles! The dust rose to the sky.


    The next moment, the flame long thorn directly pierced the blow of the giant horn, and still carried the rolling heat wave towards the king of the Bajiao centipede.


    Bang!


    I saw that the giant horn of the bully angle centipede emperor was directly smashed, and the bully angle centipede emperor''s body hit the ground. I don''t know life and death.


    Nanmen Feng immediately half knelt on the ground, wheezing and panting, and instantly took out half of his strength, which was hard for anyone.


    The maple in the South Gate stared at the bully centipede emperor in the huge pit. Its huge horn was blown to pieces, which is its lifeblood. It will be hurt thoroughly if it doesn''t die.


    Nanmen Maple immediately stood up and went towards the huge pit.


    Suddenly, the body shape of the bully angle centipede emperor suddenly shook, and then it was powerless and said, "good boy..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "goodbye. Anyway, you''re going to die. I''ll give you a ride!"


    The bully centipede emperor immediately hissed and was lifted by the South Gate maple. Zhan Wanglie''s knife directly cut off his body. The flame was burning and covered all his body shape.


    Its cut body is still trembling, but it will become ashes in less than a minute.


    Seeing that the bully angle centipede emperor has no threat and is about to die, the South Gate Maple also sits on the ground. Start to change Qi strength and use spirit wood Qi strength to heal wounds.


    Although the battle ended soon, nanmenfeng was also seriously injured.

 Chapter 1584

    After a while, Nanmen Maple was able to relax. Nanmen Maple immediately got up. Although the injury has not been cured, the most important thing now is the bottom of the lake!


    The maple at the South Gate plunges into the lake. Go straight to the bottom of the lake


    Nanmen Maple wrapped himself with Qi and entered the lake, but the bottom of the lake was a little far away. It took him a long time to reach it.


    There was nothing around, only empty rocks and lake water. Nanmen Feng asked, "the eye of the spirit pulse has also been sealed?"


    The skull appeared immediately, and he nodded: "yes. The eye of the spirit vessel is like the eye of the spirit vessel in the cave. It is sealed by the array."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "let''s start?"


    The skull immediately looked around: "the array to seal the eye of the spirit vessel is set on most of the surrounding rocks. We also start from the rocks and arrange the spirit driving sky array!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. After that, they began to get busy. Finally, the skeleton layout was completed. "Finally, there are six spiritual points to be arranged."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Then he swept out of the lake and came to the wasteland and asked, "do you know where the other six spiritual pulse points are?"


    The skull thought a little and said, "since it is a tiger shaped spirit pulse, there are two eyes, tail, heart and limbs!"


    "Then start with the heart?"


    The skull nodded, "OK!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly thought of a question: "what if someone knows your array and destroys it?"


    The skull then smiled confidently: "they can''t see my array. Why break it, and break it for them. Do they have the ability? It''s false that the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty has come."


    Nanmen Feng was relieved, and then swallowed a healing pill, which kept moving towards the heart of the spirit pulse.


    Knowing the general shape of the tiger shaped spirit pulse, it is not difficult to find the location of the tiger heart. Once you have a general idea, the skeleton can guess the preparation position.


    And outside the secret realm


    At the border of the Seven Star Dynasty.


    The two stood in the air with dignified eyes, because they were opposite them! They are the Dabo people and horses, which are full of their predecessors. Few people stand in the air, and the rest stand on the earth!


    Those two are the emperors and national teachers of the Seven Star Dynasty. The two strong men also keep calm in the face of thousands of troops. Calm.


    On the contrary, three people walk in the air and stand in the first place. The breath of each one is no weaker than Li Lingxiao, the emperor of the Seven Star dynasty!


    There is one more person, half a point better than him.


    Li Lingxiao said slightly: "Aoshi Dynasty, Taikong Dynasty, Qianjian Dynasty. They are all here..."


    On the opposite side of him! Three dynasties! Those three people must be emperors of all dynasties.


    Aoshi Dynasty, isn''t that the dynasty that Norman Sheriff fell in love with?


    Moreover, this is the emperor of today''s Aoshi dynasty! It''s the son of the Norman Sheriff!


    Looking at the three, even the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty could not help frowning and suddenly. A bald man laughed, his eyes were sharp, and he had the spirit of an emperor!


    The emperor of the Taikong dynasty! Nothing! "Li Lingxiao! You came out to meet us when we arrived. It really flattered the emperor!"


    Li Lingxiao frowned and then smiled, "of course. Let me welcome you personally. It''s not surprising."


    "Oh? That means you just came to meet the silent? Where''s Ben di?"


    A woman said faintly, holding a sword in her hand. She looked like a woman of dozens of years old and looked cold. Sharp enough to pierce everything.


    She is also a woman with a lingering charm.


    However, she is also filled with imperial spirit


    Emperor of Qianjian dynasty! Thousand magic rain!


    Li Lingxiao immediately said with a smile, "I don''t dare. Sister Huanyu, I don''t dare to neglect."


    Only the emperor of the Aoshi Dynasty didn''t speak. He seemed cold and cold. The imperial spirit is terrible. Eyes are enough to pierce everything.


    Li Lingxiao also took a casual look at Lin Tianya. This man is much better than him. He can''t underestimate it.


    Then the empty man said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have gained anything from the secret territory opened by your seven star Dynasty this time?"


    Li Lingxiao immediately changed his complexion, but also quickly changed to normal: "where, it''s just a small secret place. It''s not surprising that the younger generation make a small fuss."


    Qianhuan Yu sneered: "small fight and small mischief? Are you playing a trick with the emperor? What''s in the secret territory? We know it clearly! Moreover, you don''t understand what we mean when you lead the troops this time?"


    Li Lingxiao was stunned and then said with a smile: "what does sister Qianhuan say? Why can''t I understand? Isn''t the secret place the place where the younger generation make a small fuss? It''s been like this for 60 years. Where''s there?"


    "Ridiculous..."


    Lin Tianya finally spoke. There was a chill in his tone. "The old national teacher of the emperor Aoshi Dynasty told me long ago that there are spiritual veins hidden in the secret territory of your Dynasty. What else do you want to pretend?"


    Qianhuan rain nodded: "yes, this time we are here for the secret place!"


    Li Lingxiao frowned for 60 years. Since he discovered the secret place, he knew that there was a secret of spiritual pulse in it.


    For fear that others would know, he sent young disciples to explore and search the spiritual pulse on a small scale. I''m afraid of the discovery of these three neighboring dynasties.


    But I was unhappy. I didn''t expect to be in the Aoshi Dynasty. There is also an old monster who knows the secret of that year.


    Thinking, Li Lingxiao glared at Lin Tianya, but he didn''t dare to fight, otherwise he would destroy the Seven Star Dynasty sooner or later.


    Lin Tianya then said, "a thousand years ago, the bafu Dynasty was at its peak because he had that spiritual vein, but in the end, the strong destroyed the country, and finally the bafu Dynasty disappeared. The strong isolated it and blocked it in an area, which is also one of all the fields of your Seven Star dynasty! Am I wrong?"


    Li Lingxiao frowned and said nothing. This is really true. Moreover, loopholes began to appear in the secret realm 60 years ago. Now in the world, he has the opportunity to send disciples into it.


    Thousand magic rain said at this time: "you should also know the importance of spiritual pulse. If you get it, we will be your first goal!"


    Li Lingxiao is still silent. He really has this kind of mind.


    The empty silence also nodded: "yes, in this case, you can''t get the spirit pulse."


    Li Lingxiao immediately said, "but I haven''t found the spirit pulse yet. What do you want? Destroy my seven star dynasty?"


    Then Li Lingxiao''s anger came out. As a king of a dynasty, how could he be so humble and not angry?


    He just endured it.


    Li Bazhou, the national teacher of the Seven Star Dynasty, also came out and said coldly, "what do you want, my seven star Dynasty will never be caught without hands, even if the three kingdoms are pressed!"


    Lin Tianya immediately snorted coldly, "arrogance! Today I will destroy your seven star dynasty!"


    Li Lingxiao stepped out: "come on! What about the Three Kingdoms? The fish died and the net was broken! I will kill one!"


    Thousand magic rain came out to make a round at this time


    Qianhuan rain stopped between them and said slightly, "you two are fighting at the moment. I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    That empty silence also came to Qianhuan rain and said with a smile: "yes, you should know that the war between dynasties must be very heavy. Please have a good chat."


    Lin Tianya was a little at the moment and decided to stop.


    Li Lingxiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he was really going to fight to the death today. Then he hit three, and the dynasty went to war. The Seven Star Dynasty will die.


    In the end, empty silence and thousand magic rain stopped them. Li Lingxiao knew that the three of them were also afraid of the war between the dynasties. I''m afraid there are other ways to solve it.


    Li Lingxiao still had a low face at the moment: "do you fight or not, and bring troops here? What are you going to do?"


    Kong Buyu still smiled and said, "I know, Li Lingxiao, you also attach great importance to the spirit pulse. However, it does belong to the territory of your seven star Dynasty. It''s not appropriate for us to get involved."


    Li Lingxiao snorted coldly, "this is nature."


    Kong Buyu then said, "but in this way, you can find the spiritual pulse and the Seven Star Dynasty will grow. It''s hard for us. In this way, we also have a proposal."


    Li Lingxiao frowned and proposed? This must be an unreasonable proposal. However, the Three Kingdoms pressed the array and did not lower their attitude, which angered the Three Kingdoms. When they really killed, it was the time for the Seven Star Dynasty to destroy the country.


    Li Lingxiao also said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Empty silence looked at Qianhuan rain, and Qianhuan rain said, "I heard that all the young disciples of your seven star Dynasty entered the secret territory?"


    Hearing this, Li Lingxiao felt a little bad, but he also nodded: "yes. The younger generation under the age of 50 can enter the secret realm."


    Qianhuan rain nodded: "that''s good. In that case... How about the younger generation of disciples of my three dynasties coming to the secret place?"


    Li Lingxiao immediately looked very ugly. Just when he wanted to refuse directly, he said with a smile: "this is another way other than war. If Li Lingxiao doesn''t agree with you, then..."


    Lin Tianya then said coldly, "if you don''t agree, go to war! Your seven star Dynasty will no longer exist! Even if I suffer a great loss!"


    Strong, Lin Tianya doesn''t give Li Lingxiao any chance to refuse. If not! make war!


    Li Lingxiao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Then he calmed down. It was clear that the three dynasties wanted to send someone into the secret territory to stir up the situation!


    They want to destroy the spirit pulse directly! Although the holy pulse is the treasure of heaven and earth and its value is immeasurable, there are many ways to destroy a holy pulse.


    The most direct and effective way is to use poison! Directly cover the whole spirit vessel with strange soil. The land cannot contain Qi strength. The spirit vessel naturally has no half function!


    No accident! The three dynasties must have thought of such a way not to start a war. It is the root that can solve things!


    Poison? The national teacher of the Taikong Dynasty is an expert in this field. It''s not surprising to want to poison the whole secret territory.


    Good abacus, Li Lingxiao has some Qi and blood punch. But there are other ways?


    Naturally, they don''t have the ability to directly destroy the spirit pulse, but the next poison can''t be solved, so the spirit pulse has no Qi strength to help!


    And the national teacher of the Taikong Dynasty, he has a famous poison


    Kremlin poison!


    It is specially used to block Lingbao weapons and even local gas poison. Drop by drop, it is impossible for a weapon with a radius of ten miles or a Wang Jin to break the Cang seal to give full play to its original ability.


    Weapons become scrap iron, and there is no energy to brew within a ten mile radius. It has become an ordinary world.

 Chapter 1585

    It is said that when the national teacher of the takong Dynasty was young, he searched countless regions and spent a hundred years. Sixty nine kinds of poisons were obtained and finally configured as Keling magic poison!


    He has a small bottle of Kremlin poison. Half a bottle has been used. Now I''m afraid there are still half a bottle left. Take some and the whole secret place will no longer brew Qi!


    Unless you have the natural materials and earth treasures for detoxification, it is difficult to untie.


    And like the Seven Star Dynasty. It has only been established for thousands of years. It is impossible to have such natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, how much does it take to unlock the poison of the whole secret territory?


    Although this poison is invincible in these dynasties, it is only applicable to weapons, Lingbao and regions. It doesn''t work for people.


    But now he is right in Li Lingxiao''s arms. What he is afraid of is the poison!


    The Taikong Dynasty used it, and the other two dynasties must make up for something. Therefore, the three kingdoms must use it this time. spare all later trouble!


    Otherwise, the Seven Star Dynasty will soar to the sky, and their three kingdoms will no longer exist. This is the value of poison!


    Li Lingxiao''s face is very green at the moment. This is to crush his hope!


    Li Lingxiao doesn''t know what to do now. He''s still analyzing.


    This will be empty and silent tone is also gradually tough. If you don''t force Li Lingxiao, I''m afraid he''s still dead. "Li Lingxiao, you should know how big the concession made by the three of us is."


    Li Lingxiao frowned, turned his head and looked at Li Bazhou, the national master. At the moment, the national master''s face is iron blue, and he doesn''t know what to do. To put it bluntly, this spiritual pulse must not be available!


    It''s a bad move after all.


    Li Lingxiao immediately made a decision, clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I promise you! Your younger generation of disciples can also enter the secret territory, but there must be no more than 30 people in a dynasty."


    Empty silence smiled: "thirty people are enough. We don''t want to let too many people in."


    Li Lingxiao clenched his teeth and snorted coldly: "in that case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Isn''t your purpose to destroy the spiritual pulse? Stepping on the sky Dynasty and being silent. Your national teacher should take out the treasure he loved all his life?"


    He was speechless, then touched his bald head and laughed three times: "yes! Kling magic poison! We will use it. Now that we have made it clear, we can''t cover it up. Being magnanimous is the best!"


    Thousand magic rain also nodded: "indeed, since you want to get the spirit pulse and we want to destroy it, let the younger generation compete for us."


    Li Lingxiao frowned. It''s not fair at all! Moreover, the younger generation of their seven star Dynasty has always been at odds, and Nanyang County has been violent these days.


    He also vaguely remembers that there is a man named nanmenfeng, who has good strength and ruthlessness. It is difficult to ensure that there will be no problems in it.


    But this is also a small matter. Li Lingxiao also knows that it''s time to dispatch some of his children


    That''s his mace.


    Li Lingxiao snorted coldly: "in that case, he made a life style agreement. No matter what the final result is, he can''t be investigated again in the end! Once investigated, he will be punished by heaven..."


    "Mingge agreement? It''s quite cruel. But I like it."


    Kong Bu Yu said with a smile, and then Qian Huan Yu nodded and agreed: "it''s also the best. The Mingge agreement is the Mingge agreement. Lest Li Lingxiao think it''s unfair."


    Lin Tianya didn''t speak, but he was sure. Now Li Lingxiao nodded.


    Only in this way can we have the last fight! Even three dozen and one, we should give it a go. He has great confidence in his most trusted children!


    Let''s see if the poison has blocked the whole secret territory, or if it has been stopped, grab it before the poison drips out.


    This will be the battle between the three dynasties and the top young generation. Life or death, success or failure. In the end, no one investigated.


    Because all the emperors of the four dynasties agreed to sign a life style agreement! In case of violation! The scourge of heaven will destroy the bones!


    Li Lingxiao''s last fight. That''s it!


    Kong Buyu immediately said, "in that case, let''s see how the younger generation play. Half a day later, there are no more than 90 disciples in our three dynasties, all of whom are young disciples, who enter the secret territory."


    Li Lingxiao nodded: "it''s better. The secret place is only open for one year. Cherish the time."


    Thousand magic rain immediately said, "of course, the three of us should also enter your territory and wait for the return of our disciples. Can''t you object to this?"


    Li Lingxiao pondered slightly. He nodded. Since no one meant to fight, let them in and wait.


    Finally, the agreement was signed successfully. A bloody storm is about to open in the secret realm.


    Three dynasties. Nearly 300 top disciples of the younger generation! They have different purposes and different means. Which is stronger or weaker is unknown.


    After this agreement, the three countries began to dispatch the strong of the younger generation and began to prepare to go to the secret land of LANYA city of the Seven Star King!


    At the same time, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty in the secret territory came in person and began to issue orders to the disciples of the Seven Star Dynasty in the whole secret territory with the voice of the strong emperor! "You geniuses! I am the emperor!"


    For a time, everyone was excited. It was the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty. Few people could see him with their own eyes or listen to him.


    Now the emperor is here. Why are they not excited, except Li Yue and Li Rong.


    They were still on the mountain and waited for a long time. Emperor pronunciation they are all confused: "father, what is this? There are changes!"


    Li Rong frowned and Li Yue nodded, "look what my father said."


    "You geniuses, there are many treasures in the secret territory this time, but now there are foreign enemies to win the treasure together!"


    Many people were shocked. More people were angry: "what! This is the territory of our seven star Dynasty. The secret territory is among them. Only we can enter! Where are foreign enemies!"


    "How rampant! This is our territory! Foreign enemies? I''ll kill one!"


    "Yes, dare to win the treasure with me, delusion!"


    Many people were angry, but the emperor''s words made them speechless and could no longer produce presumptuous words. A dignified mood filled their hearts. "Endure the world, step into the sky, thousands of swords! The three dynasties sent young disciples to rob the treasure with you!"


    "What!"


    Countless people were shocked! "Those are the three dynasties comparable to our Dynasty. They come to share a common hatred, then we..."


    "That''s terrible..."


    The emperor then said, "I don''t want to hide their purpose. He came for the spirit pulse!"


    Now, everyone is surrounded, spirit pulse! That''s what heaven and earth produce. In terms of value, the whole seven star Dynasty can''t resist it.


    However, this is just a secret place. It can hide a spiritual pulse!


    Next, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty didn''t hide any more. He said his power, his thoughts and the purpose of the other three dynasties!


    Destroy the spirit pulse! Find and hold the spirit pulse.


    This is their respective purpose. "If we share the same hatred, find the spiritual pulse and protect it! Our seven star Dynasty will be able to defeat the three dynasties within a hundred years!"


    This sentence has aroused the ambition of countless teenagers! "Unexpectedly, there is a spiritual pulse in the secret realm. It''s been 60 years. I just know!"


    "Not to mention you! Me too."


    "In that case! This is our chance! Even if the three dynasties are fierce, he may not be able to beat us! Emperor, we should send those people..."


    "Yes! What about the three dynasties! One to destroy the other!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are proud to speak out and are not afraid of the young disciples of the three dynasties, because they are all young people with vigorous blood and boiling blood. "Now that everyone knows our most important purpose this time, let''s put down the treasure hunt! If we succeed, one person will reward countless natural and earth treasures in the future!"


    For a time, it aroused everyone''s lofty feelings!


    The emperor then said, "so far, the people of the three dynasties will come in tomorrow. If they can fight well, they will kill them all. If they can''t fight, they will run away. Ask for reinforcements to break them one by one! It''s best... Kill them all!"


    For a time, the emperor''s domineering spirit ignited the blood of all teenagers! "Kill!"


    Most of them have entered the secret place several times and are very familiar with many terrain of the secret place. This is the key to their victory! "Of course, I will also send the crown prince and other princes to help you! The glory of the Seven Star Dynasty is in your hands!"


    When it comes to the prince, many people tremble. He is a reckless man! It''s always going to be dark. And his strength is invincible among the younger generation!


    The arrival of the prince undoubtedly increased everyone''s confidence.


    The emperor was also very pleased with the blood of all the young people. He finally said, "kill them all, especially those with bottles in their hands..."


    Immediately, the emperor left, and everyone gave up the treasure hunt at the same time. The whole person was boiling with blood, almost thinking about how to make contributions!


    At the moment, Li Yue stood on the mountain and frowned: "the strength of the three dynasties can not be underestimated..."


    Li Rong snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? What can they do when the eldest brother comes? Not only that, the second brother should also come. It''s a grand event for hundreds of years!"


    Before long, it was suggested that when entering the secret place, you should ambush in the countless caves you entered for the first time! It is certain to kill the people of the three dynasties. They are in disorder and suffer heavy losses!


    For a time, not only the outside world, but also the secret realm is the most lively!


    At the moment, a figure galloping on the road seems to keep talking to himself, but no one can see it. There is a Black Skull beside him. "Unexpectedly, the emperor knew its existence long ago..."


    The skull smiled: "what if you know? He hasn''t been found in 60 years?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly, and the skull then said, "is it so easy to find the seal set by that man?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "the top talents of the three dynasties have come in. Our action seems to be in some trouble."


    The skull smiled and said, "there are some troubles, but someone will help you contain them."


    "You mean those talented disciples of the Seven Star dynasty?"


    The skull nodded and said, "yes, we continue to do ours. They beat them. It''s really interesting. We''ve never seen such an interesting fight for many years."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly: "fishing in troubled waters, is it really good?"


    The skull laughed and waved its bones and hands: "what do you know? It''s called fishing Weng Deli!"


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Isn''t that the same meaning?


    Then, without a word, they continued to run to the heart of the spirit pulse.

 Chapter 1586

    For a time, many people moved in the secret place. The Emperor gave them instructions to stop the people of the three dynasties and guard the spiritual pulse. Of course, the first thing is to find the spirit pulse!


    When the people of the three dynasties didn''t come, everyone was frantically looking for the spiritual pulse. To be exact, it should be the eye of the spirit vessel.


    The Emperor just mentioned that the eye of the spiritual pulse is the root of the whole spiritual pulse. Of course, the eye of the spiritual pulse is not necessarily the eye in the shape of the spiritual pulse. It could be the heart, the head, the neck.


    This is unknown.


    Anyway, as long as you can find the eye of the spirit pulse. But how do they know what the spirit eye is?


    The final dependence is the array!


    Sixty years ago, the emperor personally entered the secret territory for the first time, but he couldn''t know where the spiritual pulse was.


    What is the spirit pulse? Raise the essence of the heaven and earth, and increase it to several times.


    So. The spiritual pulse that can be perceived by the flesh can not be perceived by the Emperor himself.


    So, there is a possibility! That''s the array! Seal the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, as long as you find a place with an array in the secret place, there is a great chance that it is the eye of the spirit pulse!


    Of course, if you feel the sublimation of Qi strength in a place, it is also likely to be the eye of the spirit pulse.


    Everyone is looking for the eyes of the spirit pulse in these two directions!


    And why look for the eye of the spirit vessel? Because the eyes of the soul are not restrained by the poison of the spirit, they can release the inexhaustible essence of the energy, and provide the detoxification for the rest of the secret world.


    Therefore, the allies of the three dynasties also want to find the eye of the spiritual pulse!


    And they, I''m afraid, are prepared.


    After a whole day of flying in the secret place, Nanmen Maple finally came to a place of ruins.


    According to the speculation of the skull, that is the point of the spiritual pulse. The heart of the tiger shaped spirit pulse is near the ruins.


    This ruins should be a relic of the past dynasty that disappeared, washed away over the years or forcibly destroyed by someone. It has become a place of ruins.


    Nanmen Maple looks around the ruins. There is no one around. Obviously, there should be nothing good to attract others.


    Nanmen Feng asked the skull head, "are you sure the point of the spirit pulse is here?"


    The skull nodded and then shook his head: "I''m not sure. The tiger shaped spirit pulse is a little strange. It''s difficult to capture its real shape, but it''s not far from ten. It should be somewhere in the ruins."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "then walk around this place for a few times. You should be able to feel it when you are close to the point of spiritual pulse..."


    The skull nodded and said, "this is nature. Turn around."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. That is to sweep out of the body shape and walk slowly on the ruins, so that the skeleton can explore the exact position of the point of the spirit pulse.


    At first glance, there is no treasure in this ruins. Even if there is, it has been taken away from the secret land several times ago.


    In this way, no one can pay attention to the ruins.


    Nanmen Maple walked slowly for a long time. The skull suddenly wondered, "Oh?"


    Nanmen Feng thought that the skull was the point of finding the spiritual pulse, and then said with some joy, "why? I found it so soon? It''s too simple!"


    Looking at the South Gate maple, the skull immediately shook his head: "where is so easy."


    Nanmen Maple was poured with a basin of cold water, and then said, "what are you doing?"


    The skull then smiled: "nothing, you have entered other people''s territory."


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly, others? Enemies?


    The skeleton immediately said, "a powerful beast has not exhausted its life. I''m afraid it''s a powerful beast that will enter the secret place soon."


    Nanmen Feng said, "another fight? How strong is it?"


    The skeleton head said, "the strength is not very strong. It''s just the strength of Wang Jinjiu and other levels."


    Nanmen Maple listens. Smiled. Wang Jinjiu and other powerful beasts, isn''t this the object of complete abuse? It depends on whether the beast wants to die.


    Nanmen Feng said, "that''s all right. Let''s continue?"


    The skull immediately entered the South Gate Maple body and said with a smile, "fix it first and continue."


    Nanmen Maple was helpless, suddenly, the ruins began to tremble slightly, and the quicksand on the ground seemed to begin to flow.


    A kind of momentum rose into the sky. The maple in the South Gate saw that a pile of ruins suddenly exploded in the distance, and a huge body appeared!


    Nanmen Maple stared at the powerful beast. It was a scorpion, red all over, and its body shape was tens of meters. Most importantly, it has two tails. There are sharp spikes on both tails!


    Seems to pierce everything.


    The skull said, "red fire double tailed scorpion! Hiding in the ruins is really suitable for it."


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "is it suitable for it? A piece of ruins?"


    The skull replied, "yes. The red fire double tailed scorpion likes to hide in the ruins. It doesn''t eat meat and doesn''t rely on Qi to maintain its nutrition. It absorbs the ruins like soil for nutrition. This is also of great help to its cultivation."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Understand: "no wonder this scorpion will always hide here. It turns out that when I step into its territory, it should want to drive me away."


    The skull smiled and said, "it''s OK to say if you directly skim over the ruins, but you just stayed too long. I''m afraid it thought you had a plot."


    Nanmenfeng was helpless. He did have a plot, but it wasn''t the ruins that he planned. He was just looking for the spiritual point under the ruins.


    At this moment, the red fire double tailed scorpion saw that the South Gate Maple ignored it, and it screamed in distress. Its appearance is very handsome.


    of course. It thinks so.


    It then stared at Nanmen maple and said in a very hoarse voice, "human, I''ll give you three seconds to get out. I''m in a good mood and don''t want to see blood."


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "red fire double tailed scorpion, I''m not here for you, let alone the ruins. You absorb your soil, and I''ll find my things. It''s irrelevant. What do you think?..."


    Looking at Nanmen maple, his face was calm. He was not afraid of it! The red fire double tailed scorpion whispered slightly.


    A human at the level of Wang Jinqi dares not to be afraid of its threat. He really wants to die. Most importantly, Nanmen Maple interferes with its cultivation.


    It immediately raised a slight anger and said to the maple at the south gate, "no matter what you are doing here, I will give you one last chance! Get out! Otherwise, I will swallow you alive today!"


    With that, the momentum of the red fire double tailed scorpion increased slightly, and the sharp thorn on the double tail moved, as if it would directly pierce the South Gate maple in the next moment! They are now hundreds of meters apart!


    Nanmen Feng listened, still didn''t buy it, and said slightly, "I''m the same sentence. You absorb your words, and I''ll find mine."


    The South Gate maple is calm and looks very plain, which makes the red fire double tailed scorpion angry. What level is the South Gate Maple!


    The appearance of Nanmen maple is basically provoking it. Nanmen Maple doesn''t mean that. Just talk to it.


    However, the red fire double tailed scorpion thinks that Nanmen maple is arrogant and arrogant to provoke it!


    It is impossible for it not to be angry. "How brave, boy, do you know the king''s means and strength!"


    Nanmen Feng was still calm: "I don''t know what means you have, but I know. If you insist on stopping me, I''m sorry, you''ll die."


    The calm tone surprised the red fire double tailed scorpion. He felt that Nanmen Maple was crazy! How dare you provoke it! This is an act of death! "Good boy! The great disaster is still coming! I will tell you! My two tails are highly toxic! I once killed a first-class strong emperor with it!"


    Said, the red fire double tailed scorpion is also proud to lift its tail. Such a record is enough to make it proud.


    Nanmen Feng nodded affirmatively: "well, I know your double tail terror. Once you are stabbed many times, the strong poison contained in it can definitely kill the strong. Unfortunately, I''m not afraid of your poison."


    Looking at the calm look of Nanmen maple, although the red fire double tailed Scorpion was angry, he calmed down. Nanmen maple is definitely not retarded to reach such a level at such an age.


    Unless, Nanmen maple is really a little sure to compete with it!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion said slightly, "what makes you have such rampant capital? Lingbao weapons? Panacea? Powerful skills. Dharma?"


    When the red fire double tailed scorpion asked tentatively, Nanmen Feng just smiled: "I do have good weapons and one or two powerful skills. I don''t have magic and panacea. However, I can still kill you if I can''t use them."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion concentrated and snorted coldly: "it''s interesting. For many years, the king has met a human like you for the first time. The king appreciates your arrogance. Come and follow the king. You will do something in the future."


    Red fire double tailed scorpion didn''t choose to kill Nanmen maple, but he began to win over Nanmen maple. Have to say. This red fire two tailed scorpion is really interesting.


    Nanmen Feng was a little impatient. The red fire double tailed scorpion blocked him? Time is pressing. There is wind and rain in the secret place. There is no time to consume.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly gathered strength. Flames surround the body. Out of the sky. The momentum of Nanmen Maple soared! Directly let the red fire double tailed scorpion feel the pressure! "I said, if you stand in my way, you''ll die. If you know the truth, get out now!"


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was surprised. The Qi strength of the flame was strange, which could make it feel afraid.


    Then he calmed his mind and looked at the maple in the south gate. He was also angry, and his Qi strength gathered and was fierce. "Since you want to die, the king will satisfy you!"


    "A lot of nonsense. Since you''re still blocking me, you''re ready to die."


    Boom!


    The South Gate Maple stepped out in one step and approached the red fire double tailed scorpion in an instant. The red fire double tailed Scorpion was shocked, and a terrible flame burst out of his mouth in an instant!


    Nanmen Feng was a little confused. He even knew how to use fire! That''s interesting!


    Nanmen Maple immediately smiled and clapped it out. The roaring flames soared into the sky. Two ordinary colored flames immediately washed together. In an instant, the surrounding space was burned and blurred. The temperature rose sharply.


    Later, Nanmen Maple rushed out of the flame in the collision. One punch directly to the body of red fire double tailed scorpion!


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned and did not react in a hurry. It was directly hit on its hard shell by Nanmen maple.


    However, it is not as hard as imagined!


    Bang!


    The shell of the red fire double tailed scorpion is cracking, and its tens of meters huge body is also blown out.


    Boom!


    It fell on the ruins and dust rolled!


    Nanmen Feng stopped. "Die," he said slightly


    Falling in the ruins, the red fire double tailed scorpion trembled because of the broken shell and great pain.

 Chapter 1587

    The physical strength of Nanmen maple is so terrible! Its hard shell can''t stop the direct and simple punch of Nanmen Maple!


    It is also an instant reaction. The real strength of this teenager is definitely stronger than it.


    However, it is well known that powerful animals are arrogant. In a few seconds, the red fire double tailed scorpion endured severe pain and slowly climbed up from the ruins. "Human beings, don''t be rampant. Today, let''s live forever!"


    Brush!


    Red fire two tailed scorpion used its two tails this time.


    The two tails came out together, the sound of breaking the air began, and a dazzling red light came from the sharp spikes. At the same time, a kind of darkness looms in it, obscure but obvious.


    This is highly toxic. Nanmen Maple was stabbed, not to mention that the whole body would be pierced, it was said that the toxicity was enough to make Nanmen Maple worse than death.


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were frozen, but he was still in place. He wanted to meet the attack of the tail!


    But. The maple hand in the South Gate didn''t lift up and didn''t have half a defense preparation. He just stood motionless and waited for the stab of the double tail!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion looked at it, then laughed and urged the double tailed scorpion. It wanted to kill Nanmen Maple directly. The worst! It''s also a heavy blow. Don''t move! "Boy! Go to hell!"


    Brush!


    The two tails pierced directly through the body of Nanmen maple. The red fire double tailed scorpion smiled and said, "you''re out of your strength! My king''s double tailed. Can you stop it! Even if your physical strength is arrogant, you will still be..."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion who just got up suddenly didn''t speak, and the whole person''s face was iron blue!


    The body shape of Nanmen Maple stabbed by two tails turned into a residual shadow!


    Then the South Gate Maple appeared behind the red fire double tailed scorpion!


    Instant shadow superimposes waves, Xuan level advanced skill. Method. Instant shadow!


    For a time, the red fire double tailed scorpion also immediately responded from surprise and suddenly felt a breath behind him!


    Nanmen Maple has reached behind it! "You killed yourself. No wonder I did."


    Nanmen Feng murmured


    Nanmen Maple immediately stepped out and directly swept the red fire double tailed scorpion with a raging flame. The red fire double tailed scorpion shouted in pain.


    Nanmen Maple has grasped Lanying''s strong bow and shot an arrow directly through the shell of the red fire double tailed scorpion and into the meat!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion groaned in pain, and the double tailed spikes went towards the South Gate Maple again. The maple in the south gate was slightly absorbed, and he was holding Zhan Wang Lie''s knife!


    The flames burst out into the sky and completely wrapped the red fire double tailed scorpion!


    Bang!


    Zhan Wang''s fierce knife directly cut on one of the spikes of the red fire double tailed scorpion. Immediately, the tail of the red fire double tailed scorpion trembled and contracted rapidly.


    But it has another sharp tail.


    Nanmen Maple naturally knew that a silver light flew out of Nanmen Maple''s hand and directly hit the other spike of red fire double tailed scorpion.


    Suddenly, the red fire double tailed Scorpion was completely suppressed, and Nanmen Maple was bold and constantly oppressed it. Let the red fire double tailed scorpion suffer!


    One arrow, one knife and one dagger, with perfect coordination! But for dozens of seconds, the shell of the red fire double tailed Scorpion was covered with blood, and the shell was broken countless times. Its smell is waning sharply.


    The red fire double tailed scorpion finally got a chance to breathe. Hurriedly wheezing! "How could it be! How on earth did you do it!"


    The South Gate Maple did not speak, but stood still.


    The red fire double tailed scorpion is also attentive, and the sound of footsteps moves back and forth, which is to look for opportunities. Put together a dead net.


    At this moment, the skull frowned slightly in Nanmen maple and said, "why is it so slow? An opponent of this level, give me a skill. Won''t the Dharma be solved?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "let me try how strong I can be if I don''t use Kung Fu."


    Skull was helpless: "indeed, this opponent is most suitable to be a training companion, but the task is important. Moreover, the blood essence of the red fire double tailed scorpion is likely to hide a trace of the blood power of the ancient red fire Nine Tailed scorpion!"


    Once the maple in the South Gate heard it, he was interested. Ancient ChiYan Nine Tailed scorpion? This is a good thing. You know it''s good from the name. If you get such blood essence, the promotion of magic blood evil will be huge.


    But the odds are not great. However, nanmenfeng no longer plans to delay.


    Nanmen Maple immediately blue Yinglie bow in hand. The red fire double tailed Scorpion was frightened. The blue bow and arrow almost shot it into a sieve!


    And an arrow can easily pierce its shell and enter the meat. There is also a kind of high temperature burning in it, which is very painful!


    It is absolutely impossible for it not to be afraid of the blue Yinglie bow. "Go to hell."


    The maple in the South Gate said slightly, and an arrow was shot, and the rolling flame covered it. The red fire double tailed Scorpion was shocked, but it also waved two sharp spikes in a hurry to resist.


    Bang!


    Red fire double tailed scorpion reluctantly blocked an arrow, but it trembled fiercely, because it had a sharp pain on its double tailed spikes! I''m afraid it''s going to be damaged!


    This is its most important weapon. Once it is damaged, its strength will be greatly reduced! Absolutely not!


    So, how can it not be surprised!


    Looking at Nanmen Feng, he wanted to release several arrows again. He hurriedly said, "wait a minute, brother!"


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. What is it? But Nanmen Feng also slowly stopped his hand and said slightly, "what do you want?"


    The red fire double tailed scorpion hurriedly said, "I surrender. I won''t fight. I''ll slip away if you find your things!"


    Then it wanted to leave!


    Nanmen Feng smiled


    When the red fire double tailed scorpion wanted to leave, he brushed an arrow. Nanmen Maple directly blocked its way and said with a smile, "why? Do you want to run after fighting?"


    Red fire double tailed scorpion is angry and dare not fight again. He could only hold back his anger and said, "the king has surrendered. What else do you want?"


    Nanmen Maple thought a little and said, "nothing. How about taking a bottle of blood essence?"


    Red fire double tailed Scorpion was furious: "what? Blood essence? Do you know the importance of blood essence to the king!"


    Nanmen Feng wiped his nose and blood essence, which is vital to his life. He directly took a bottle of blood essence from others. This requirement seems to be a little too much.


    However, for such a behemoth, if it is only a drop of blood essence, the damage is not big. Moreover, Nanmen Maple doesn''t need so much blood essence, just a drop. "It''s a little too much. How about a drop?"


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned, and then shook his head: "No. a drop of blood essence is also the foundation of the king!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly looked cold: "do you want to live or want blood essence? You should know that I can take your blood essence even if I kill you!"


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned. Indeed, it is not a fool. If it can''t see that the strength of Nanmen maple is above it, it will be false.


    Nanmen Maple has this strength.


    But. A drop of blood essence. It seems a little reluctant.


    However, when Nanmen Maple pulled LAN Yinglie''s bow up to the full moon again, it shivered and said, "here you are! Here you are!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately put away Lan Ying''s strong bow: "this is obedient."


    Looking at the arrogant posture of the young man, the red fire double tailed scorpion could only swallow his anger and immediately said, "a drop of blood essence! Don''t bother the king again!"


    After saying that, it was a trembling of body shape, which released a small drop of blood essence from a sharp thorn!


    Suddenly, the smell of red fire double tailed scorpion showed a sign of weakening. Although it was not obvious, Nanmen Maple could also detect it.


    Blood essence is a very important thing.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the blood essence floating towards him slowly! The skull immediately smiled inside the maple in the south gate! "Won the prize! It really contains the essence blood of ancient ChiYan Nine Tailed scorpion!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and was delighted to receive this drop of blood essence. He said to the red fire double tailed scorpion, "in that case, you and I have no gratitude and resentment. I''ll find my things and you continue your work."


    Then Nanmen Feng turned and left. I really don''t have to go to the trouble of red fire double tailed scorpion.


    Seeing that the South Gate Maple stopped paying attention to it, the red fire double tailed scorpion breathed a sigh of relief, and his huge body lay directly on the ruins. "I''m scared to death..."


    Immediately. It plunged into the ruins again, began to absorb the soil and recover its injury.


    The South Gate Maple continues to walk on the ruins. The skull also senses whether there is a point of no spiritual pulse around it.


    After a long time, there was still no fruit. Even returned to the place where the red fire double tailed scorpion fought just now, still got nothing.


    At this time, the skeleton was a little confused: "what''s the matter? It''s not difficult to find the point of the spiritual pulse at such a place. However, why don''t I feel it at all."


    Nanmen Maple said, "don''t worry? Are you walking around?"


    The skull shook his head: "no, let me think about it. According to the size of the secret place, the location and size of the points of spiritual pulse, there is no doubt that the heart of a running tiger is in the ruins. But..."


    In the skull''s meditation, Nanmen Maple didn''t interrupt, but thought of something. He smiled and shouted to the ruins, "red fire double tailed scorpion! Come out!"


    However, there was no movement, and Nanmen Feng continued, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll go and pick your shell now! I''ll dismantle your two tails!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled suddenly, and a huge red scorpion suddenly climbed out of the ruins. It looked depressed. Life is loveless. "My uncle! Please let me go. Didn''t you agree that it''s irrelevant?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and could see that the red fire double tailed Scorpion was also very afraid of Nanmen Feng. "I didn''t say to trouble you. Don''t worry. I asked you a few things. You answered truthfully that I didn''t trouble you."


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned. Then he also said, "speak quickly. After asking, the king will heal."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and asked, "since you came to this ruins, do you know if there is anything in this ruins? It can release the strength of heaven and earth stronger than usual."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion shook his head and said, "No."


    Nanmen Feng continued to ask, "you must have heard what the emperor said a day ago, the point of spiritual pulse. Do you know where it is?"


    "I know the spirit pulse. It''s a good thing, but... What''s the point of the spirit pulse?"


    The maple in the south gate was speechless. It seems that it''s better to explore by yourself if you ask the red fire double tailed scorpion.


    At this moment, the skull suddenly said, "don''t ask it. It can''t know, I think. I''m afraid I have an answer."


    Then nanmenfeng ignored the red fire double tailed scorpion, turned his head and asked the skull: "what answer? Is it hiding in an extremely hidden place in the ruins? I need to plunge into the ruins like that scorpion?"


    The red fire double tailed scorpion turned his head when he saw the maple at the south gate. It is also a depression, directly towards the far away ruins. Nanmen Feng Wulitou said that the skull was helpless: "tie a ball."

 Chapter 1588

    The South Gate Maple speechless hit a ha ha, the skeleton head was positive and said, "I probably know what''s going on."


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "what''s the matter with it?"


    The skull head said, "there is no point of spiritual pulse here. Even if we turn it over hundreds of times, there will still be no point of spiritual pulse."


    Nanmen Feng has a headache now. This is not the heart of the tiger shaped spirit pulse. The skull is the size of the secret place, the size and distance of the eye of the spirit pulse. Infer the shape of the spirit pulse.


    The point of the spiritual pulse of the heart is here. Is there any fake?


    The skull then said, "this spirit pulse is indeed a spirit pulse in the shape of a tiger, but I forgot. It is not a simple spirit pulse of a land tiger. It is not a running tiger, but a downhill tiger!"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised, slightly meditated, and suddenly said, "you mean. This tiger shaped spirit pulse is not running, but a downhill tiger with a body up and down?"


    The skull nodded: "yes, that''s right! I''ve just measured it again. I''m afraid the heart is a little far from us. It''s straight up on the top right. It can be reached in a day. This time, it won''t be wrong."


    Nanmen Feng sighed and did it for a long time. It turned out that he came to the wrong place!


    The skull then said, "don''t lose heart. Since we are a little far away from the heart, we can also start from our limbs."


    Nanmen Maple pondered slightly. The downhill tiger is different from the running tiger, but the first two limbs of the downhill tiger almost coincide with the heart of the running tiger.


    Nanmen Feng and skull rescheduled and decided to arrange the array from the first two legs of the mountain tiger to drive the spirit sky array.


    Then go to the heart, the rear two limbs, etc. and start to arrange them completely.


    It has to be said that this is a huge challenge. One day has passed! The war between the three dynasties and the Seven Star Dynasty has begun in the secret land.


    Nanmen Maple wasted a lot of time, but he didn''t get nothing. He has obtained the essence blood containing the blood of ChiYan Nine Tailed scorpion. The magic blood evil will soar again and improve the three small levels of Nanmen Maple!


    This can also make Nanmen Maple safer in the secret land.


    Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry, but decided to improve his strength first. After all, safety is the most important.


    Nanmen Feng immediately sat down in the ruins and directly took out the drop of blood essence of the red fire double tailed scorpion. Then he was a little unsure and said, "just swallow it? After all, the other two drops of blood essence are also in the Jishi Jindan, and the Jishi element should be able to swallow it."


    "Anyway, I can''t kill you. I''ll hurt you internally at most."


    Nanmen Maple was speechless, but there was nothing he could do. Then he bit his teeth! Just swallow the blood essence from your mouth!


    A burning sense of explosive energy filled Nanmen Maple''s whole body. Nanmen Maple regretted it, but suddenly!


    The painful feeling of Nanmen Maple''s body suddenly disappeared! The Jishi element directly releases its ability to absorb the whole drop of blood essence immediately.


    South Gate Maple speechless, is this over?


    indeed. In the South Gate Fengji Shijin pill, the third drop of blood essence appears and stands in it! The ability of magic blood Sha to change has been improved again.


    Nanmen Maple stood up speechless. Is that too simple? Although I can''t believe it. But it''s also a good thing.


    Nanmen Feng got up and immediately left his side. The red fire double tailed Scorpion was not far away from him! Less than 20 meters!


    What the hell is this?


    Nanmen Feng stared at the red fire double tailed scorpion. The action of the red fire double tailed scorpion stopped and immediately stood still like a statue.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Nanmen Feng frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Red fire double tailed scorpion immediately said, "well, that''s that. My king comes and turns... Just turns around."


    South Gate Maple pie pie pie mouth, I believe you ghost. The skull smiled immediately. It said, "it just saw that you were closed, so it wanted to stab you to death!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled: "Hey, red fire double tailed scorpion, did you just want to give me two times when I''m practicing and unprepared?"


    Nanmen Maple smiled and looked at the spikes on its tails. The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stabbed into the conspiracy and went back directly. "You''ve seen through! Damn it. See you later!"


    With that, the red fire double tailed scorpion wanted to run. Nanmen Feng smiled, and suddenly his face coagulated, which was the condensation of flame Qi strength, and the flame rolled into the sky!


    Brush!


    Nanmen Maple has no sign of leaving his hand. As soon as he makes a move, it is an instant shadow and waves! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma, the first instant shadow!


    Nanmen Maple comes directly to the red fire double tailed scorpion. With Zhan Wanglie''s knife in hand, he directly carries the heat wave to kill!


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was shocked: "I''ll go! Young master, spare your life!"


    However, the knife has been cut on its body shape!


    Bang!


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was directly smashed into the ruins and its shell was broken. Damaged again


    Nanmen Feng looked at the red fire double tailed scorpion that was hit and said coldly, "do you really think I''m so easy to talk?"


    For a time, the red fire double tailed scorpion fell into the ruins, whining and crying. It regretted that it died. Why do you want to go to Nanmen maple for trouble with luck?


    This is a genius who challenges beyond his level. This is looking for abuse!


    While suffering, the red fire double tailed scorpion begged for mercy: "young master, the king is wrong! Don''t dare again! Can you live around the king!"


    Nanmen Maple pie pie mouth, all dying! Return the king, the king''s cry is really a brain bubble!


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t figure out why Jin beasts like to honor themselves?


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "dare you call yourself the king?"


    The red fire double tailed scorpion immediately understood the meaning of Nanmen maple and hurriedly said, "little mistake! Little master! Can you be merciful!"


    Nanmen Feng thought slightly and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he said, "spare your life, it''s not impossible."


    Red fire double tailed scorpion immediately became energetic: "thank you, thank you, I''ll go first!"


    With that, the red fire double tailed scorpion swings its huge body. I want to leave now even if I endure severe pain.


    The terrible of Nanmen maple. He has seen it. He broke the shell with a knife and played with wool.


    Nanmen Maple suddenly looked frozen and said coldly, "I let you go?"


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple suddenly approached red fire double tailed scorpion. It didn''t react and cut it off again.


    Click. Finished, another shell was broken. Even the flesh and blood were cut. "Ah!"


    The red fire double tailed scorpion shouted and was not in pain. Nanmen Maple immediately said, "sorry. I didn''t hold it back."


    Red fire double tailed scorpion has a face of pain, can''t you resist it? Is that why you did it? "No, sir. I''m wrong! I''m really wrong, please. It takes a long time to repair my shell..."


    Then he felt that he was about to cry. Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "OK. I won''t joke with you. I want to spare your life, but on one condition."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion wanted to cry without tears: "Sir, I don''t have blood essence, please don''t ask..."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "I don''t want your blood essence this time. I ask you, you are in this secret place. Most of them are wasteland. Should you move fast?"


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned, and then nodded carefully: "it''s like this... But it''s not much faster."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "it''s all right! Just be faster than me!"


    Red fire double tailed scorpion looked at Nanmen Maple with a sinister look on his face. He always felt something was wrong. "Just try to be my horse in this secret place. I''ll let you go in a while."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion looks bent and serves as a horse for humans. Doesn''t it have to be looked down upon by other powerful beasts? It immediately shouted, "Sir, you want the little one to die. The little one is so badly injured. How can you be a horse?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled, and there was an ordinary healing pill in his hand. Then the flame Qi force changes and the spirit wood Qi force appears. "I''ll treat you..."


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned and speechless. This is to designate it as a mount. However, the spirit wood strength in Nanmen Maple''s hand is extremely mild. At the moment, it is injured and has a feeling of wanting to get close.


    Nanmen Maple then strengthened the spirit of the spirit wood, and the green light was even more: "how. Whether you want to live or dignity, it''s up to your own wishes..."


    Looking at Nanmen Maple''s harmless face, the red fire double tailed scorpion''s eyes are erratic. If it doesn''t agree, it believes that Nanmen Maple will plant it the next moment


    Isn''t it a ride for a while! Let''s go!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion clenched his teeth and thought. He looked at the South Gate maple and said, "OK. Just a ride for a while. No more than half a year! My king... Er. I''ll be your ride!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "that''s the best!"


    After that, the South Gate maple is to stimulate the spirit wood Qi strength, which is gently attached to the red fire double tailed scorpion.


    The red fire double tailed scorpion sees the South Gate Maple shot. The natural reaction was, of course, a shock. But when the spirit wood Qi force is attached to it. And invincible.


    It doesn''t repel, and then absorbs the spirit wood Qi.


    The spirit wood Qi is extremely soft and warm. It was so elated that the injury began to recover. The whole body is extremely comfortable.


    When Nanmen Feng smiled, he threw an ordinary healing pill in his hand. "Try the pill. You''re afraid you''ll have little chance to take it."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion caught the pill with Qi and was stunned. Then he took it fiercely.


    This is the first time it has swallowed this kind of thing.


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Although the injury of red fire double tailed scorpion brought it unusual pain, it was all trauma. It''s just the trauma to the shell.


    The therapeutic effect of lingmu Qijin is not general. Plus pills, I''m afraid it won''t take a while. The red fire double tailed Scorpion will heal.


    Suddenly, the red fire double tailed scorpion said, "I want to absorb the soil of the ruins at the same time, so as to speed up the recovery."


    Nanmen Feng didn''t object: "it''s so best."


    It doesn''t want to waste the resources here. It''s going to run east and West with the South Gate maple. It doesn''t know when it can come back. It''s hard to predict life and death.


    Without absorbing more resources here, it feels sorry for itself, and this can really speed up its recovery.


    After a while, the shell of the red fire double tailed scorpion began to heal. With the help of lingmu Qi, the recovered shells are different from other undamaged shells!


    The newly recovered shell is obviously harder and brighter!


    The recovery ability of spirit wood Qi strength is not generally strong.


    Seeing its recovery, Nanmen Maple also put away the spirit wood Qi strength. "Almost. It''s time to go on the road, or my things will be taken away. It''ll be a big loss."


    At the moment, the red fire double tailed scorpion also accepted his fate and said, "OK. Where do you say to go? I''ll go! But can you take the liberty to ask, what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1589

    Nanmen Feng smiled and stepped out. Come directly to the back of the red fire double tailed scorpion with a huge body of tens of meters. "What are you looking for? Nothing, just a tiger."


    The red fire double tailed scorpion blinked suspiciously: "tiger?"


    "Yes. Tiger. Let''s go, in this direction..."


    The skull has already given the direction to Nanmen maple. His first goal is the position of the first two legs of the downhill tiger!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion doesn''t ask too much. Directly, he swept out of his body and drove Nanmen maple to gallop in the secret land.


    It has to be said that the red fire double tailed scorpion, which is most suitable for this kind of wilderness, is much faster than Nanmen maple. This also saves Nanmen Maple a lot of time.


    Nanmen Feng is not afraid of the two spikes on the tail of the red fire double tailed scorpion, because he knows that the red fire double tailed scorpion has no courage to attack him again


    Because of what? Because Nanmen Maple has shot it twice. All of them released the first instant shadow in the wave stack with amazing speed.


    As fast as the wind. The red fire double tailed scorpion doesn''t think the South Gate maple is on its back. It can hit the South Gate Maple by launching two raids.


    This is basically making fun of life. Once you don''t hit the South Gate maple and give it a heavy blow, the South Gate maple on its back can definitely hit it directly into the ground and end it.


    It''s dead. It''s hard for him to shoot Nanmen Feng again. It didn''t want to try again because it smashed the shell like that and the flame Qi went into the pain of its flesh and blood.


    Therefore, the red fire double tailed scorpion is now a good child who is very obedient and dare not make a mistake.


    On the back of the red fire two tailed scorpion. Nanmen Feng asked the skull head in a low voice, "according to this speed and the point of the spirit pulse, the distance between the two limbs is not far. Should we arrive in an hour?"


    The skull nodded and said, "yes, the distance between the two limbs is not far. If you find one place, the second place will come out naturally. Tiger palms with four limbs will never make mistakes this time..."


    Nanmen Feng also nodded. He absolutely believed in the skull. The skull said it would never make mistakes, so there could be no fake.


    Skull likes to boast, but what he says is final. It''s usually true.


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t know. In the wilderness he went to, at the moment, it was bustling


    A while ago, the Seven Star Dynasty in the secret territory was commanded by the second prince. At the beginning of entering the secret territory, there were dense holes waiting for people from the three dynasties.


    After all, the people of the three dynasties are not young people of the same Dynasty. Arrogant and arrogant, they naturally act separately at the dense hole!


    For a while. The second prince took people to a group of people from the Taikong Dynasty. Then kill! The Taikong Dynasty lost eight people directly! All dead! Big start!


    Then the prince of the Taikong Dynasty and the second prince of the Seven Star Dynasty met. The two sides fought a war. Finally, the second prince of the Seven Star Dynasty was defeated and killed dozens of people. Finally, I am embarrassed to return to the secret place!


    It has to be said that the Taikong dynasty did its best this time. Some crab soldiers brought by the second prince will not be enough to compete.


    As for others. At this moment, I''m afraid they have all entered the secret realm. Start killing at first sight.


    of course. Most people are looking for the so-called spirit eye. For a time, the secret place began to be lively.


    In the direction of Nanmen maple, that is, the location of the spiritual pulse speculated by the skull, at the moment, countless people are competing with each other in that area.


    But no one did it. They were waiting for something.


    On a mountain peak, there are about dozens of people. Li Yue and Li Rong are there! Moreover, this is the mountain they stayed for more than ten days!


    At the moment, standing at the top of them is a young man in Python robes. He had sharp eyes, a frivolous look and a very handsome face.


    He is the second prince of the Seven Star dynasty! At the beginning, he was the cruel man who killed the eight talented disciples of the takong dynasty! Lear!


    Lear now looked around in all directions. There were many people in the Seven Star Dynasty, each occupying a place. Waiting for something.


    There must be many people in the three dynasties. In a wasteland thousands of kilometers away, a man dressed simply and looked ordinary, but his breath was deep and terrible!


    Plus the clothes of several men behind him. We already know that they are the people of the Aoshi dynasty!


    Not only that, dozens of meters away from the right hand of the Aoshi Dynasty and others, there was a woman waiting with a sword.


    The woman''s appearance is very gorgeous, her posture is elegant, her lips are flaming, and she is very charming. Must also be a beautiful witch!


    She is from Qianjian dynasty! And she''s not low! He is an invincible swordsman of the emperor of Qianjian Dynasty. For the grandson of the emperor. In the whole Qianjian Dynasty, the young generation can rank the top three!


    When the two dynasties came, only the people of the Taikong Dynasty didn''t see them. When they heard that they had found something, they didn''t want to get involved in the discovery here.


    As for the top four of the four dynasties. Has begun a targeted attack! The strongest three of the three dynasties. Looking for the strongest of the Seven Star Dynasty, the great prince! Then kill!


    This is their course of action. When the great prince of the Seven Star Dynasty dies, they will be a lot easier. Without a leader, they will be defeated. People''s hearts are scattered, and the Seven Star King will be unable to fight.


    So at this moment, we have these leaders.


    Above the mountain, Lear gently held his cheek and asked, "you have observed here for more than ten days. Are you sure that the Qi strength here is stronger than that in other places?"


    Li Yue came forward and nodded: "yes, second brother, I''ve noticed here the last time I entered the secret place, but I can''t find the reason for the strong Qi. I guess it''s the eye of the spirit pulse? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense."


    Lear nodded: "that''s right. In that case, we''ll observe. As long as there''s something wrong or there''s an array, we''ll do it!"


    Everyone nodded.


    On the contrary, the young leader of the Aoshi Dynasty looked slightly at the gorgeous woman of the Qianjian Dynasty and said, "Princess Qianfeng, can you feel it?"


    The woman named Qianfeng nodded and opened her red lips: "nature perceives that it is very likely to be an eye of spiritual pulse."


    Qianfeng is very elegant in her words and deeds. She is worthy of being the first beauty of Qianjian Dynasty.


    The young man nodded: "well, let''s wait. Once we find it, we''ll do it. I''m sure Lear won''t be afraid to take these shrimps and crabs."


    Qianfeng then said, "it''s natural, but I believe that Prince Lin Mo can hold the Lear alone. The little woman will do some small things and be responsible for eroding the poison into the whole eye of the spiritual pulse."


    Lin Mo smiled: "whatever you want..."


    For a time, both sides were not in a hurry. They were carefully observing this area. Some people took out the magic weapon to find the spiritual pulse and began to find it.


    However, in addition to a bare wasteland and some weeds, there are other things here. If there is, it is hidden underground


    At the moment, Nanmen maple is riding a red fire double tailed scorpion to this area. Coincidentally, this is the location of the spiritual pulse speculated by the skull.


    For a while. After sensing the breath of many powerful people of Huangjin level, Nanmen Maple knew that there was something wrong here. Attracted people from four dynasties.


    The people of the Seven Star Dynasty are in the East and in the south, surrounded by half. Lear and others are on the south peak.


    Naturally, the people of the two dynasties are opposite them, north.


    As for the western direction, there are not many people. There are several Aoshi Dynasty and several Qianjian Dynasty. They should be backup or take over the retreat.


    However, here, the Seven Star Dynasty also sent people to take charge here.


    With more than ten talented disciples of the Seven Star Dynasty, the leader is the sword family sword Fu Yu!


    However, the number of the two dynasties is small, which makes the people of the Seven Star Dynasty occupy most of the area, waiting to find the eye of the spirit vessel.


    However, the gold content of the two dynasties is very high. They are all elites, much better than the people of the Seven Star Dynasty. They can only rely on the number of people to press one or two dynasties.


    In the west, Nanmen Maple also came riding a red fire double tailed scorpion.


    The arrival of Nanmen maple. It has attracted the attention of many people in the West! Almost all turned their heads and looked at the giant red fire double tailed scorpion.


    They are already strong at Wang Jin level or even Huang Jin level. When their eyes freeze, they can see the South Gate maple on the red fire double tailed scorpion!


    Suddenly, on the side of the Seven Star Dynasty, jianshiyu took the lead. He looked at the red fire double tailed scorpion. The man on him was Nanmen maple, and he couldn''t help frowning. "This ferocious God, what are you doing here..."


    For a time, many people behind Jian Shiyu also knew Nanmen Feng. They were puzzled and shocked: "he is the cruel man who killed Miss Lu! Nanmen Feng?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Even a powerful beast like the red fire double tailed scorpion dares to be a mount. He''s not afraid that the red fire double tailed Scorpion will stab him?"


    "It''s said that it''s killing God. His means are incalculable. It''s clearly a man of Wang Jin''s seventh level strength. Why can he kill all sides? Do you think this man is terrible or not?"


    "What''s the purpose of his coming? Does he also want to help us deal with the people of the three dynasties?"


    Everyone talked about it, but Jian Shiyu suddenly shook his head and said slightly, "he can''t help the Seven Star Dynasty."


    One person exclaimed that he had a big knife in his hand. The whole person was very rough and crazy. He was the sword bully of the king''s Dao family! "Why? He is also a citizen of the Seven Star dynasty!"


    A man seemed to understand the connection, so he said slightly: "he is the man of the Nanyang rebel. The emperor helped her daughter. He has always wanted to destroy the Nanyang rebel and get reunification. Moreover, you don''t know that the Nanmen Maple will revenge. How can he help the Seven Star dynasty?"


    Dao Ba snorted coldly, "I''m so angry. If I don''t help us, do I have to help the people of the three dynasties?"


    Jian Shiyu suddenly said, "no, he won''t help anyone. He may have other purposes."


    They were speechless and stared at the Nanmen Maple galloping towards them. For a time, the people of the other two dynasties also found the arrival of Nanmen maple.


    The Qianjian King Dynasty is led by a woman, although it is not too beautiful. However, few men have such elegant demeanor.


    Wearing a battle armor, tying up your hair and sharp eyes, you are actually a goddess of war in a woman!


    She is the daughter of a general of Qianjian dynasty! Wei qianer!


    Behind her, four people of the thousand sword Dynasty are all men, each wearing armor!


    They are the five children of the general of Qianjian dynasty! Their cooperation is very strong, known as the young five generals!


    The people of Aoshi Dynasty are all disciples of some families and are not too famous, but the leading men still have some identity and strength. He is one of the grandsons of the emperor of the Aoshi Dynasty, the sixth Prince Linluo!

 Chapter 1590

    The two dynasties frowned when they saw the South Gate Maple with the red fire double tailed scorpion.


    One man wondered, "who is the enemy who dares to ride a powerful beast like the red fire double tailed scorpion?"


    Lin Luo frowned slightly


    "It should be the people of the Seven Star Dynasty who come alone. I''m afraid they have good self-confidence and their strength is not much worse."


    Linluo frowned and said that the people of the two dynasties were slightly attentive and cautious!


    However, when Nanmen Feng came to the teams on both sides, he went straight through and came to the front. Yell at the red fire twin tailed scorpion. Stop.


    The red fire double tailed scorpion dared not follow, and quickly stopped. The South Gate Maple looked at the team in four directions, and also understood a 7788. "Xiao Hei. I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve here..."


    The skull whispered, "so many people are really interesting and lively. I''m afraid something has leaked."


    Nanmen Feng nodded


    At the moment, the younger generation of the Seven Star Dynasty in the west is not too shocked. They all know that Nanmen Maple will not help them. Nanmen Maple will certainly not come to them.


    And the people of the other two dynasties were all covered in circles. Nanmenfeng passed through the two teams?


    He''s not from the Seven Star dynasty?


    For a time, the people of the two dynasties were in chaos. What on earth does this uninvited guest mean? Going straight through the two teams is looking around? They were ignored?


    South Gate maple is not in the mood to manage these people, and the skull head follows: "here''s vigor seems to be very strong, some essence''s sign, is not the spirit pulse has been unsealed?"


    Skull immediately denied Nanmen Feng''s guess: "it''s impossible. That array is very powerful. Of course, it''s for people of your Dynasty."


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "why on earth?"


    For a moment, the skull and the maple in the south gate were in full swing, and neither of the ignored teams was speechless. It''s really a murderous man! Ignore it.


    This is the real arrogance.


    Now, there are so many people around the point of the spiritual pulse. It is impossible not to have a problem.


    Nanmen Feng decided to watch first. Don''t act rashly. Otherwise, he became a leading bird. He didn''t walk around in the circle surrounded by so many people by riding a red fire double tailed scorpion alone. Who could kill him.


    You know, there are many strong people here, and many stronger than him. He is not so arrogant.


    Suddenly, in the Seven Star Dynasty, someone couldn''t bear to see Nanmen Feng''s arrogance. He didn''t believe in evil. He said to Nanmen Feng, "Hey! Nanmen Feng! Don''t be so arrogant if you have some achievements. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! Do you know what this area is doing now?"


    Jian Shiyu frowned slightly. He just wanted to stop Dao Ba, but it was too late.


    Dao Ba came to jianshiyu and looked at Nanmen Feng with an unhappy face.


    The people of the two dynasties were stunned. Isn''t nanmenfeng from the Seven Star dynasty? Why is it so competitive?


    Wei qianer was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Luo shook his head: "I don''t know? Internal fight?"


    Wei qianer said helplessly, "it''s impossible! It should have been a period of common hatred. At this time, it''s not a big lie to slide the world?"


    Lin Luo shook his head and said nothing. He could only watch quietly. What''s going on.


    Nanmen Feng glanced back at Dao Ba and was slightly absorbed. He had some impression that he was from the dynasty Dao family, didn''t he?


    However, someone came to the door without asking for trouble? And from the Seven Star dynasty? Isn''t this nothing


    £» Looking at Daoba, Nanmen Feng didn''t speak. Then he turned his head and didn''t pay attention to him again.


    This made Dao Ba frown slightly. Suddenly, he was angry and scolded: "Hey! What''s the matter with you? Do you know what this area is going to do?"


    Nanmen Feng still ignored him and looked around, trying to figure out what.


    Daoba was furious. He wanted to raise his big knife and rush towards the South Gate maple, but suddenly, jianshiyu stopped him. "Dao Ba, don''t get excited."


    Dao Ba snorted coldly, "look at him. He''s obviously here to stir up the game. I''m not good for him? Just like him!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned his head and said coldly, "I didn''t bother you. You''d better be quiet, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Dao BA was furious: "arrogant! You''re looking for death!"


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "if you want to die, you can try."


    Daoba couldn''t help but want to fight. He was still stopped by jianshiyu: "don''t, Daoba, it''s not good for us to provoke another enemy."


    "But look at his rampant appearance! Didn''t he kill the little girl skin of Luling? That''s it?"


    Nanmen Feng replied, "I can kill Lu Ling, and I don''t mind killing you together. The last warning, be quiet!"


    Dao BA was furious. Nanmen Feng looked indifferent. It was unbearable for him.


    At this moment, Wei qianer couldn''t help laughing: "this is an internal struggle? I thought how united your seven star Dynasty is. It''s nothing more than you."


    Facing the ridicule of the enemy, Dao Ba replied: "just be quiet. He is not from our seven star Dynasty. He is just a rebel!"


    Lin Luo smiled, looked at Nanmen Feng and said, "rebel? This rebel is only worthy of Wang Jin''s seventh grade. It can make you so angry. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    With that, the people of the two dynasties laughed. Dao BA was furious. Jian Shiyu said, "it''s none of your business, guys, or do you want to fight in advance?"


    Wei qianer is a female general with full style. As soon as he stepped out, he was valiant and valiant: "so what? I really don''t pay attention to you people of the Seven Star Dynasty."


    Lin Luo smiled and nodded: "yes. It''s the same as solving it early and later."


    Jian Shiyu''s eyes coagulated: "arrogance!"


    Wei qianer refused: "so what! War is war!"


    For a while. The two sides immediately competed with each other. There''s going to be a big fight.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He didn''t have time to get involved in such things.


    Lin Luo said to the South Gate maple, "hey boy, you don''t agree with the people of the Seven Star dynasty? Do you want to follow me and kill them all?"


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Lin Luo and said with a sneer, "do your job well. Me? I don''t have that mind."


    Lin Luo smiled: "Oh? It''s arrogant enough. A person of Wang Jin''s seventh grade is praising you when talking to you. Don''t you appreciate it?"


    Wei qian''er snorted coldly, "kill together, just a hairy boy."


    Sword world rain is fierce, and the two swords are already in hand: "a lot of nonsense, have you ever tried?"


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Linluo stepped out of the air. Directly to the center of the field, Nanmen Feng looked at Lin Luo and smiled. Huang Jin was at the second level, just like the sword world rain. Now Nanmen Feng''s magic blood ghost has been improved. We should also have 70% confidence in dealing with this level.


    However, Nanmen Maple also knows. Now, we are undoubtedly provoking the enemy.


    Nanmen Maple was silent and watched the two sides compete


    At the moment, Lin Luo Jian and Shi Yu seem to be fighting. But Dao Ba is still unhappy with Nanmen maple. Facing the south gate, Feng said: "the two sides compete for hegemony! You''re a garbage, don''t go away! This is not where you should come."


    Nanmen Feng still didn''t answer him, which embarrassed Daoba.


    Lin Luo laughed: "ha ha! A boy of Wang Jinqi level is not afraid of you, Dao ba. You really can''t do it."


    Dao Ba refused: "it''s not your turn to speak. What''s the matter? Do you think you have a strong dynasty?"


    Lin Luo said: "it''s hard to say, but it must be stronger than your so-called seven star Dynasty."


    Immediately, Wei qianer also stepped out. When she came to Linluo, she turned out to be a second grade of Huangjin. "Jian Shiyu, don''t say we bully you. For the sake of the overall situation, two dozen and one is helpless."


    Jian Shiyu frowns slightly. The other party has two Huangjin level two, which is the most uncomfortable point.


    In this way, if he doesn''t hold them down, the rest will be slaughtered by them. This is inevitable. After all, even if it is a small level, the gap is not small.


    Occupy the weak position, but you can''t lose the momentum first. Jian Shiyu immediately has a great sword intention. Looking at Lin Luo, he said, "two people deal with me? It''s OK. I don''t mind killing you here together!"


    "What a big breath. Let me experience your sword meaning."


    "As you wish!"


    Boom! Jian Shiyu stepped out in one step and came to the air. Two swords cut out in the air, like one sword, but they were cut down by two swords towards each other.


    Lin Luo smiled. He held a sword in his hand and stabbed it out into the sky, which blocked the blow of the sword world rain.


    Wei qianer was not flustered when she faced this move. When a knife appeared, she waved it overbearing, and the attack of sword Shiyu was directly blocked.


    For a time, both sides were gathering strength and wanted to fight.


    Linluo was not flustered, but relaxed to the extreme: "give up, fight against us, there is no good end."


    Jian Shiyu was not afraid: "the war is coming. Where do you have so much nonsense?"


    Suddenly, Dao Ba had brought people to attack and came to the rear of jianshiyu. The people of the two dynasties did not show weakness, and they also came to the rear of Linluo one by one.


    When the two sides fought, Nanmen Feng inserted one person and one beast in the middle. It was a little awkward and strange. The red fire double tailed scorpions couldn''t help sweating: "Sir, what''s the situation? Can we go?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "don''t go, just look at it. Don''t worry, I''m here, and no one will hurt you."


    Red fire double tailed scorpion is still a little guilty. Several strong imperial strength level, can Nanmen Maple cope with it? He''s still talking big.


    However, the red fire double tailed scorpion has no choice but to listen to fate.


    At this moment, Lin Luo inadvertently looked at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple looked calm and calm. Why?


    Is it a fool or an affectation? There are only two possibilities, of course. He has ruled out Nanmen Feng''s capable self-confidence and fearlessness.


    Of course, Nanmen maple is also confident, confident and fearless.


    Lin Luo said slightly, "are the rebels of the Seven Star dynasty? Generally speaking, they are still people of the Seven Star Dynasty. In that case, kill them together."


    Seeing that Linluo had this idea, he spoke surprisingly. Nanmen Feng was unmoved, but he also looked at Linluo.


    Dao Ba snorted coldly, "whatever we do, we''d better take it easy. You don''t necessarily beat us!"


    Jian Shiyu didn''t speak, but he was excited when he heard this. Since Lin Luo took the initiative to provoke Nanmen Feng, that is to say, Nanmen Feng, a manic man, is likely to deal with Lin Luo!

 Chapter 1591

    That way! They will have a great chance of winning, but he is also worried about whether the strength of Nanmen maple is strong to this level.


    Nanmen Feng stared at Lin Luo without saying anything. Lin Luo also had nothing to do. Nanmen Feng hasn''t provoked anyone since he came here. But someone just bothered him. It''s really interesting.


    Facing the calm eyes of Nanmen Feng, Lin Luo said with a smile, "why? Are you afraid? You want to beg me for mercy. It''s easy to say. Go and slap me with the sword Shiyu."


    Someone in the two dynasties laughed: "ha ha! Does he dare? Just a garbage of Wang Jinqi level, even I can strangle him casually. What is he?"


    "Yes. The people of the Seven Star Dynasty are timid. It''s not easy to deal with you. Let''s take you on the road."


    "Don''t say that. What if someone dares to slap jianshiyu? Jianshiyu can''t do it either. He doesn''t dare to say anything even if he is beaten!"


    "Ha ha!"


    For a time, the people of the two dynasties were very proud and ridiculed. The faces of the people of the Seven Star Dynasty were very ugly and very unhappy.


    Jianshiyu also frowned slightly and glanced at Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is still unmoved. The sword world is covered with rain. Something''s wrong! Nanmenfeng, such a cruel man, is so calm today.


    Can you be so calm when you are treated as the object of ridicule?


    Nanmen Feng was really not too angry. As long as he didn''t fight with him, let others say anything. After all, his purpose is not to fight. He just wants to find the point of the spiritual pulse.


    For a time, people and horses on both sides competed against each other, in the two dynasties. One step at a time. Sneered: "I''m always friendly. How about I give you some color first?"


    The man of the Seven Star Dynasty was stunned. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The man then looked at the South Gate Feng and said, "boy, let me give you a ride. It''s also a gift to meet the people of the Seven Star Dynasty. Otherwise they won''t be reconciled to death. What do you say?"


    Looking at this man''s complacency and eating dingnanmen maple, Nanmen Maple smiled. Someone really wanted to die himself. No wonder he.


    The people of the two dynasties laughed. It seems that Nanmen maple is a role to tease. After all, the rank of Nanmen maple is there. Wang Jinqi is a role that is not worth mentioning.


    You know, all the experts in the secret realm are above Huangjin level.


    Wei qian''er immediately said, "deal with him quickly. It''s annoying. People in the Seven Star Dynasty don''t dare to kill this kind of goods. Let''s kill it."


    The man nodded. The people of the Seven Star Dynasty also looked at each other. The people of the two dynasties were really arrogant and wanted to kill nanmenfeng first.


    They don''t know Nanmen Feng, but the people of the Seven Star Dynasty know a little. Nanmen Feng can kill Lu Ling, and Wang Jinjiu, a talent of the two dynasties, is just joking.


    Dao Ba is silent. In fact, he really wants to see such a situation.


    The man raised a long gun in one hand and was very angry. He pointed to the South Gate maple and said, "come on, how do you want to die."


    Nanmen Feng looked at him and smiled: "dead? Sorry, it''s still early to say this..."


    The man immediately laughed: "Hey, don''t you know the difference between us? You and the cowards of the Seven Star Dynasty are arrogant. They don''t dare to kill you, but I''m different. I''ll kill you like playing! After all, how do you want to die!"


    Linluo also said with a smile: "Seven Star Dynasty, look how friendly we are. We killed a rebel for you before you died."


    Jian Shiyu is silent now. He seems to be thinking about something. He looked at Nanmen maple and decided to come down.


    Nanmen Feng said slightly at this moment, "do you want to kill me? Give me a reason."


    The people of the two dynasties laughed: "where do you need any reason to kill you? Because you are a mole ant. What can I do if I want to kill you? Why? Angry? Come on, come and hit me. Ha ha!"


    Then the people of the two dynasties laughed together. Nanmen Feng had no choice but to shake his head and whispered to the skull head, "I can''t help it. I can''t feel it if I don''t do it."


    The skull nodded: "go as soon as you should. Don''t be vague. It''s also to improve your reputation so as not to make trouble with this kind of garbage in the future."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and gave a small hand to deter others. Otherwise, everyone would think he was easy to bully and everyone would come up and tease him in the future. Nanmen maple is not in the mood to solve it one by one.


    At this moment, jianshiyu also came out to the South Gate Feng and said, "brother Xiufeng, look, I can''t watch the people of the two dynasties ridicule so much. Otherwise, we two will teach them a lesson first?"


    When the people of the two dynasties heard this, they all laughed. Lin Luo said, "I''m so happy! You find a Wang Jin level goods to deal with us with you? He can die in the blink of an eye. You really opened my eyes, Jian Shiyu!"


    Wei qianer said, "I didn''t expect that the heads of the Seven Star Dynasty were so bad. This task is really not challenging."


    People on the side of the Seven Star Dynasty felt a little embarrassed, but they didn''t say much. Jianshiyu had his own consideration, and Nanmen Maple was really not weak


    Jian Shiyu ignored them and continued to say to Nanmen Feng, "I know brother Xiufeng, you have a grudge against the emperor, but this time it''s not for the emperor, just for yourself. How about it?"


    Nanmen Feng was silent after listening, but he just stared at the man who wanted to fight him.


    At the moment, the whole audience''s eyes were also on Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng suddenly said, "you can do it, but you should know that I''m not helping the Seven Star Dynasty, I''m just for myself."


    Jian Shiyu laughed: "brother Xiufeng is happy."


    The people of the two dynasties disapproved: "look what he is proud of? He pulled a Wang jin7 level other person as cannon fodder? I''m laughing to death!"


    "This cannon fodder is gone. What''s the use?"


    Wei qianer shook her head and said that jianshiyu was surprised.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and walked down from the red fire double tailed scorpion. The man who said he wanted to fight Nanmen Feng couldn''t help it!


    When he stepped out, the long gun buzzed, which was the continuous release of Qi and cohesion. He yelled at Nanmen Maple: "still pretending, let me send you to die!"


    Boom! There was a tinkling sound on the long gun, and a virtual shadow of the long gun hit the maple in the south gate.


    The man tried his best and smiled immediately! In his opinion, he surpassed the two small grades of Nanmen Maple! When this move comes down, Nanmen Feng will cry! Must be hurt


    Lin Luo was too lazy to look at Nanmen Feng. Instead, he looked at Jian Shiyu and laughed: "it''s ridiculous. Your invited partner is dying. Don''t you save it?"


    Jian Shiyu smiled and said nothing!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion looked at the virtual shadow of the long gun and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Nanmen Maple wouldn''t pay attention to this level of attack.


    Red fire double tailed scorpion is also a powerful beast at the level of Wang Jinjiu. He only eats the shriveled share of shangnanmen maple, not to mention the human who doesn''t know whether to live or die!


    Sure enough! Bang!


    Zhan Wanglie''s knife appeared in the hand of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng just lifted the knife slightly in front of him, so he easily took down the virtual shadow of the long gun!


    Jianshiyu was relieved when he saw it. Nanmen Maple''s Cross Level Challenge ability really deserves its reputation.


    People in the Seven Star Dynasty don''t think it''s strange that they were so easily blocked. After all, it''s nanmenfeng, who doesn''t have the ability to kill God. Why is it called killing God?


    The people of the two dynasties were hoodwinked. There was clearly a difference of two small orders. Why can Nanmen Maple take the virtual shadow of the long gun just by gently lifting the knife!


    People who don''t know think the man didn''t do his best!


    The man who shot was unbelievable, so he stopped it? No cohesion? What is this?


    Nanmen Maple''s physical strength is outrageous, and there is only a virtual shadow of a long gun. Why use Qi strength?


    The man immediately covered up his embarrassment: "hum, it can stop the attack of 30% of my strength. It''s still very good."


    The people of the two dynasties looked at each other. This lie was too much. Who can''t see that he had used more than 80% of his strength just now?


    Lin Luo was stunned. He didn''t laugh again. He just said, "sure enough, he has some skills. His physical strength seems good. His sword is also good. He can block the virtual shadow of a long gun. He is a promising genius."


    Lin Luo never forgets his comments, as if he were an elder, while the battle of nanmenfeng and others is just a small fight.


    Nanmen Feng was not impatient or angry. Looking at Lin Luo, he said, "you are the one who speaks the most. Be quiet, or you will put your head into your ass in a moment!"


    For a time, the people of the Seven Star King Dynasty were speechless. Sure enough, they were still the murderer. They were not afraid. Whoever dared to scold him and wanted to deal with him, he dared to kill him back!


    He is never afraid of who has a good background. All he wants is how to kill! How to avenge!


    Killing God deserves its reputation.


    Lin Luo was so scolded by Nanmen Feng that he couldn''t help but get angry. He said coldly to Nanmen Feng: "it''s a big tone, but it''s inconsistent with your strength. Kill him!"


    Then, Wang Jinjiu and other men with a long gun nodded slightly. Although Nanmen Feng took his move, he hasn''t taken it seriously!


    Boom!


    Immediately, the man stepped out, directly came to the South Gate Maple side, and stabbed a gun towards the South Gate Maple face door! This is to take the life of Nanmen Feng directly!


    Lin Luo smiled and thought Nanmen Feng was going to die! But suddenly, the flame and Qi on Nanmen Maple suddenly flashed, and Zhan Wang Lie''s knife was in his hand. Carry the rolling flame and directly block the long gun!


    Keng!


    For a time, the man only felt the tiger''s mouth ache. The whole person was surprised again and again, but he was surprised. Nanmen Feng had cut off his head with Zhan Wang Lie''s knife again!


    You want to kill me! Of course I can kill you! "Get out!"


    The man hurriedly put his long gun horizontally to resist. With a loud bang, he saw that the man was blown upside down


    The man flew out upside down and staggered for a few steps before he could stabilize himself! He looked stunned, and the hand holding the long gun trembled.


    The power of Nanmen maple is so great!


    The people of the Seven Star Dynasty were silent, and this situation seemed to be expected. But the people of the two dynasties were encircled!


    How can Nanmen Feng have this strength and face two small-level strongmen who are stronger than him. He still easily beat back his opponent with such strength. It''s incredible.


    Nanmen Maple repelled the man. Is to look at Linluo. "You want to kill me?" he said slightly


    Linluo frowned and said nothing. Nanmen Feng chuckled: "default? That''s good. Those who want to kill me have to pay a price."

 Chapter 1592

    Linluo couldn''t hold his breath. He is magnificent and powerful. He is a second-class strong man. Being humiliated by such arrogant words of a person of Wang Jinqi level, who can bear it! "You want to die!"


    Lin Luo scolded. Nanmen Maple disagreed. Jianshiyu had already blossomed in his heart. The two dynasties provoked Nanmen maple, that is to say, Nanmen Maple would help them. What a timely help!


    Nanmen Feng sneered at this time, and came to the red fire double tailed scorpion and said slightly: "set fire..."


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was stunned, then nodded, suddenly spewed out a flame from his mouth and swept away towards the people of the two dynasties!


    Suddenly, the people of the Seven Star Dynasty were shocked and hurriedly gathered Qi and strength shield to block the flame. Although the flame affected a wide range, its power was not very good.


    For a time, they were blocked. They didn''t expect that nanmenfeng had the courage to fight all of them!


    At this moment, the raging flame swept out burst out in an instant. The temperature rises sharply and the air distorts!


    It''s Nanmen Feng who released his flame Qi and added it!


    For a time, the people of the two dynasties were shocked, but they could barely resist the fire and Qi. Wei qianer was angry. Nanmen Feng provoked all of them. She was so arrogant that she felt that she was ignorant and wanted to die!


    Boom! Wei qianer was furious and attacked with a knife, which was to cut off the South Gate maple and the red fire double tailed scorpion!


    The broadsword is so powerful that it seems to be able to kill both Nanmen Maple directly!


    The maple in the south gate is happy and fearless. Remain unmoved! Because the sword world rain shot!


    Two swords go out together. It is to strike directly on the blade of the broadsword, and two swords and one knife are shaken back at the same time. Jianshiyu has come to Nanmen Feng and looked at Wei qianer coldly: "you want to beat me to accompany you!"


    Wei qianer snorted coldly, "OK! You want to die! I''ll kill you first and then kill this boy!"


    With that, Wei qianer raised her big knife and pointed to the guide door maple. The south door Maple smiled: "welcome at any time."


    Wei qianer waved her hand slightly: "arrogance!"


    Jianshiyu immediately turned his head to Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Xiufeng? Cooperate."


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly. Jian Shiyu smiled and said, "then I''ll solve Wei qianer, Na Linluo... Brother Xiufeng can deal with it?"


    Jianshiyu is always a little worried. After all, there is too much gap. He can''t guarantee that Nanmen Maple can win Linluo. Nanmen Feng just waved his hand gently: "don''t worry, two dozen two, you hit yours. Mine, mine."


    Jian Shiyu felt relieved and stepped out of his body and went directly towards Wei qianer!


    Wei qian''er snorted coldly, "die!"


    Boom!


    The two men instantly hit each other. The rest of the Seven Star Dynasty retreated and withdrew from the battle range


    The people of the two dynasties were stunned immediately. Lin Luo''s face was iron green. He waved angrily and motioned the rest to step back! He wants to solve Nanmen Feng alone!


    This is a two-on-two game! Linluo is trying to solve the arrogant boy nanmenfeng!


    Lin Luo looked at the South Gate maple and said, "within ten moves, cut you!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "welcome at any time."


    Nanmen Maple also waved his hand, and the red fire double tailed scorpion retreated from the battle range. Wei qian''er and Jian Shiyu are stuck together.


    The South Gate maple is carrying Zhan Wang Lie''s knife and waving to Lin Luo: "come on!"


    Lin Luo immediately released his strength, and the whole person''s momentum soared. Nanmen Feng took the initiative to cut down Zhan Wang Lie''s knife without rules. Nanmen Feng approached Lin Luo in one step!


    Suddenly! The momentum of Nanmen Maple soared, and the evil spirit spread. Three drops of blood essence in Jishi Jindan released the terrible evil spirit! South Gate maple is instantly upgraded! Between the ninth grade of Wang Jin and the first grade of Huang Jin! "Secret method!"


    Lin Luo frowned and exclaimed. The maple Sabre at the South Gate had been cut off with rolling flame. Lin Luo raised his sword and stabbed it, right in the middle of the blade cut by the maple at the south gate!


    Bang!


    Linluo was hit back hundreds of meters, and the South Gate Maple was not much worse! On the back of Nanmen Feng''s body, he couldn''t help laughing: "Wang Jin breaks the Cang seal weapon!"


    Yes, the sword in Lin Luo''s hand is Wang Jin''s weapon to break the Cang seal. Otherwise, Nanmen Maple will not be knocked back 100 meters. After all, the physical strength of Nanmen maple is extremely terrible!


    The whole look of Linluo''s retreating figure was dignified. Unexpectedly, it was a 50-50 situation? Nanmen Maple can have such strength! The ferocity was extremely frightening.


    People in the Seven Star Dynasty were stunned when they saw this. Nanmen maple is known for its strength, but they were also surprised to be so strong.


    The people of the two dynasties are looking at each other. Lin Luo''s strength is definitely not low. Such a five-to-five situation can only prove that nanmenfeng''s strength is no worse than Lin Luo!


    But how did nanmenfeng do it!


    Linluo held the sword and looked dignified: "how can you have such strong strength?"


    Nanmen Feng listened and answered directly, "it''s not that I''m too strong, but that you''re too weak."


    Lin Luo snorted coldly when he was ridiculed by the South Gate maple. On the long sword, the Qi strength surged and condensed, and directly turned into a huge sharp thorn towards the South Gate Maple thorn.


    Nanmen maple is happy and fearless. When he steps out, he holds a blue Yinglie bow in his hand. When he shoots an arrow, he directly destroys the huge spikes.


    Not far away, the young disciples in the other three directions found that the war in the West began.


    Several leaders of the two dynasties frowned slightly and immediately sent someone to find out who moved his hand.


    Li Er, the second prince of the Seven Star Dynasty, and others were no exception. They quickly sent someone to see what happened.


    At the same time, Nanmen Maple had gathered strength to his throat. A roar came out. It was a huge lion roaring out.


    A lion hundreds of meters large appeared. It was a roar that made the earth crack and dust fly. Sound waves headed for Linluo.


    Linluo frowned. It is also a long sword in the hand that is immediately urged and stabbed out with one sword. Is a huge long sword. Stab the lion in the head!


    At the same time, when the male lion was stabbed, the long sword dissipated immediately. But the sound waves still spread to Linluo. Lin Luo murmured, and only when he backed up quickly did he unload some power


    People of the two dynasties were stunned when they saw this. The strength of nanmenfeng was so strong!


    Nanmen Maple didn''t choose to stop, but shot out like a storm of fire and arrows towards Linluo.


    The dense fire bows and arrows and the terrible temperature of the fire made Lin Luo upset. He was pushed back by a person of Wang Jinqi level, which had made him lose face! "Die!"


    He yelled, and the long sword in his hand shone brilliantly. When he drew it out, he came out with terror. The sword was huge, swept the whole direction, and directly killed countless flame bows and arrows!


    Reverse wave chopping! Ground level low work method.


    But when it collided with the last two arrows, eighteen flame ripples bloomed in the heaven and earth, and then the flame rolled into the sky, directly smashing the sword.


    For a moment, Lin Luo frowned and became angry. Nanmenfeng had attacked again with Zhan Wang''s fierce knife, and Lin Luo raised his sword to resist.


    For a while. Two people touch each other for dozens of rounds. Linluo takes the initiative to retreat rather than force the distance between them!


    Similarly, the tiger mouth in Lin Luo''s hand was numb, and the sword of Nanmen Maple was cut off again and again. The strength was so terrible!


    Nanmen Feng smiled at the moment: "how many rounds? Don''t you want to kill me in ten rounds?"


    Linluo was speechless with anger. The left hand is printed and immediately superimposed on the long sword, and the wind rises. Sweep out a wide range of dust.


    I saw a tornado roaring out and the wind was huge, as if it was going to sweep everything!


    Ground level medium skill. Dharma! Xi Longfeng!


    The huge tornado brings up dust and flies all over the sky. It is rare for Nanmen maple to concentrate. This blow is not weak. If one is accidentally caught by the tornado, it will be torn into several sections.


    Nanmen Maple also set up a blue Yinglie bow and pulled up the full moon. As soon as the dazzling light appears, it can be seen that the light mass like yaoyang blooms on the bow and arrow! "Die!"


    Linluo burst. The tornado roared towards the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple''s hair and clothes were blown. The South Gate Maple was unmoved, then let go and shot an arrow!


    For a time, the light on the bow and arrow shone like the sun and plunged directly into the tornado. Then it disappeared, but the tornado still swept through. He came towards the maple at the South Gate with terror.


    Lin Luo sees this. I couldn''t help laughing and was caught in a tornado! Nanmen Maple has to be hit hard if it doesn''t die!


    The people of the two dynasties were delighted. They had seen Linluo use this method many times. Which one was not easy to defeat his opponent? Nanmen maple is the same!


    However, at this moment, the corner of the maple mouth in the South Gate rose slightly, and the red light in the tornado flashed from weak to strong. Finally, it hurt everyone''s eyes in less than three seconds. Then it exploded!


    Boom!


    The tornado disappeared in the explosion. Many people were shaken back and forth by the aftershocks, running in a hurry and resisting with strength.


    Between the two, a deep pit with a diameter of 100 meters was blown open, which made people shudder. Lin Luo''s eyes were frozen and looked dignified. The thorniness of Nanmen Maple was no less than jianshiyu.


    He didn''t expect that Nanmen Feng had the strength to challenge him. Just now he underestimated Nanmen Feng and really hit him in the face. "But so."


    Nanmen Feng said slightly at the moment, which made Lin Luo''s green tendons burst: "don''t be proud, I haven''t done my best yet!..."


    In the other three directions, the terrorist explosion attracted everyone''s attention. There is no doubt that this level of battle must be the strong one of Huangjin level.


    At this moment, the Seven Star Dynasty has explored the West. Who is doing it! "Report to the second prince! The sword family is in the West. Sword Shiyu fought with Wei qianer!"


    Lear held his cheek slightly and then said, "Oh? Doesn''t it mean that Lin Luo is also there? Jian Shiyu is not a reckless person. Lin Luo and Wei qianer join hands. He doesn''t have the strength to fight two in one!"


    The reporter smiled bitterly and then said: "second prince, one of them has dragged Lin Luo, so... Wei qianer is fighting alone with Jian Shiyu, forming a two-on-two situation. As for the explosion, Lin Luo and his opponent made it."


    Lear was puzzled and couldn''t help thinking: "who else can have such strength to compete with narindra? Who is the No. 1 figure in our seven star dynasty? All I know have their own tasks. Go to the West. It''s impossible!"


    The reporter was stunned and said directly, "it''s Nanmen maple."


    For a while. Li Er and dozens of strong men of the Seven Star dynasty all looked surprised. Li Er was even more surprised and said, "what! Which South Gate Maple?"


    "What other Nanmen Maple can there be? Apart from the Nanmen maple of the Nanyang rebels, no one can compete with narindra."


    Li Er was stunned. He heard many people mention that he owned murderous gods, ferocious gods, cruel people and overbearing.

 Chapter 1593

    Kill Lu Ling, the eldest miss of the Lu family, without fear of anything. However, Lear did not expect that nanmenfeng had the strength to compete with Linluo. Moreover, why? Nanmenfeng chose to help the Seven Star dynasty!


    We all know the relationship between Nanmen maple and the Seven Star Dynasty. Nanmen maple is very dissatisfied with the Seven Star Dynasty.


    At the moment, nanmenfeng helps the Seven Star Dynasty, which is somewhat surprising.


    At the moment, Li Rong disdained Nanmen maple, Nanmen maple. How many times has this been! He was very dissatisfied with Nanmen maple, because Nanmen Maple covered his reputation! "He will be killed by Linluo sooner or later!"


    Li Rong snorted coldly, while the others had no choice but to smile. Duanmuqing looked worried and looked at the direction of the war in the west, but shook his head. "Be careful..."


    At this time, Lear suddenly smiled: "this son can be reused! What our seven star Dynasty lacks is such strength, the top talent among the young generation! Don''t provoke, the two sides stop fighting, and let Nanmen Feng come to see me! I''m good to entertain."


    One nodded. Then he headed west. Although Li Rong was unhappy with Lear''s decision, Lear was stronger than him and higher than him. What capital did he use to command lear to change his mind. Instead, kill Nanmen Feng?


    Huang Jin''s second-class strength is at such a level. At the moment, there are no more than twenty people in the whole secret territory. There are four dynasties. There are very few people with Huang Jin''s second-class strength or above!


    Therefore, Nanmen maple is a sudden combat power, but it has mentioned Lear''s love for talent.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng raised Zhan Wang Lie''s knife in one hand and roared towards Lin Luo. Although Lin Luo''s sword is of high rank, it is gradually defeated under the tempestuous chaos of the maple sword at the south gate!


    Such a scene made Linluo extremely angry. He was beaten by the maple at the south gate! And there is no way to get rid of the tangled and irritable Nanmen maple in a short time!


    Nanmen Maple looks calm, the sabre in his hand is very fast, and his strength is even greater


    Nanmen Maple stabbed and stabbed, without any rules and regulations. Just chop and cross cut. Cut it again later!


    But he still pressed Lin Luo to fight. If Lin Luo didn''t have a high level of long sword in his hand, he would be hit by the sword in the South Gate Maple''s hand.


    Keng! Keng!


    A clear sound made everyone''s heart beat. They saw the ferocity of Nanmen maple. There are no colorful moves, just a simple and direct attack!


    Linluo gritted his teeth and resisted the retreat. At a moment, he finally found a chance. A long sword was picked up, which opened the maple Sabre of the South Gate in an instant!


    Lin Luo took this opportunity to distance himself from Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng didn''t keep up, but raised LAN Yinglie''s bow and shot an arrow again!


    Brush!


    When the fire, bow and arrow hit, Linluo was extremely impatient and hurriedly raised his long sword to protect him!


    Bang!


    The bow and arrow collide with the long sword and suddenly release nine ripples. One is stronger than the other!


    Xuan level advanced skill. Dharma, instant shadow superimposes waves!


    For a time, in the ripples, the long sword and Linluo were blown away at the same time. Heavy hit on the ground, dust flying all over the sky.


    The people of the two dynasties stared at Lin Luo in the flying dust as soon as their hearts were frozen. Suddenly, they shouted angrily, "Nanmen maple, right! Good! Good!"


    Linluo''s body slowly stepped out of the air. He had a lot of injuries, and his blood flowed down.


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "people of the Lin family, I''ll give my old friend face and spare your life. Don''t die again!"


    Nanmenfeng wants to spare Lin Luo''s life. After all, Lin Qifeng is also a member of the Lin family. It''s always embarrassing to kill Lin Luo. It also gave Lin Qifeng some face.


    However, if Lin Luo still wants to die, Nanmen Maple will not care so much under the blessing of magic blood evil!


    When Lin Luo heard this, he didn''t believe Nanmen Feng''s nonsense: "old friend? Face? Who do you think you are! Today, I''m going to kill you!"


    Linluo is furious. Nanmenfeng shakes his head. It seems that Linluo is looking for death. No wonder he is!


    At the same time, Jian Shiyu and Wei qianer were stuck together. They both suffered a little injury and retreated one after another.


    Wei qianer wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at Lin Luo''s injury and couldn''t help frowning and exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    With that, she also looked at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng was not hurt and looked light. This fact made Wei qianer dare not believe it.


    Jianshiyu is already happy in his heart. It is really a good choice to pull Nanmen Maple this time. Lin Luo is not inferior to Nanmen maple, and the strength of Nanmen maple is really terrible.


    Jian Shiyu smiled: "Lin Luo, you''re not crazy just now? Why, have you been beaten like this by brother Xiufeng?"


    Lin Luo gritted his teeth, looked ferocious and embarrassed: "sword world rain! Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just making a mistake."


    Jian Shiyu sneered: "mistake? Such a big mistake?"


    "You!"


    Linluo couldn''t say anything to refute. He suddenly raised the long sword, and the terrible Qi rushed out of the sky and began to condense on his head!


    As soon as jianshiyu''s eyes coagulated, he came to Nanmen Feng to resist Lin Luo''s attack for Nanmen Feng. However, Nanmen Feng patted jianshiyu on the shoulder and said, "I''ll come."


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light. He decided that Linluo would die! In order to deter others, nanmenfeng wants to use his big move


    Lin Luo''s face was ferocious, and an illusory bird appeared on his head


    Weiqian''er also opened the distance with Linluo. She knew that Linluo was going to have the last fight. He was also very embarrassed when he couldn''t beat Nanmen Feng.


    Birds fly in the sky, with momentum like a rainbow and strength like tearing everything apart.


    Floating in the sky! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    It''s another ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Lin Luo''s long sword was immediately waved, and the birds gathered together. The huge body hundreds of meters went straight to the maple in the south gate. For a moment, the earth trembled and the sound of breaking the air began.


    There is Wei qianer jianshiyu. Both of them can feel the arrogance of the bird. Once they hit the South Gate maple, the South Gate Maple will be directly annihilated!


    However, Nanmen maple is not afraid. Although Xuanyuan red sun attack has just been used, and now it is not powerful enough, there is another move of Nanmen Maple that is more terrible than Xuanyuan red sun attack!


    When the birds came, Nanmen Maple smiled and raised his hand. His pupils had turned red. Nanmen Maple''s momentum soared, and the whole body was burning with flames.


    The flame temperature around Nanmen Maple burned the air.


    Sword world rain is slightly concentrated. What skill does Nanmen Maple want to perform? Dharma!


    Nanmen Feng raised a hand and stretched out a finger. Above the fingers, the flame Qi force rolls around and condenses from its body.


    Immediately, the ten meter long flame thorn turned out, which made people suffocate!


    Although birds hundreds of meters are longer and bigger than the flame! But the momentum is far less than the flame long thorn!


    Boom!


    The long flame stab burst out and went towards the birds. Linluo was flustered now. He could feel the pressure of the long flame stab! That dangerous feeling he never had!


    The whole audience was shocked. The momentum of flame long thorn was terrible and frightening! But birds should not be underestimated! Although the birds are now more powerful and weaker than the flame.


    Boom!


    Without giving others the chance to imagine, the flame spike has shaken the birds with an arrogant attitude!


    Boom!


    beyond all expectations! The flame long thorn directly penetrated the birds, and the birds were scattered in the twinkling of an eye.


    Unexpectedly, he solved the bird!


    The flame long thorn was still strong and went towards Linluo, and the fear of death filled Linluo''s heart. He couldn''t say a word, so he had to release his Qi shield to protect himself!


    But the flame that even birds can easily pierce has long thorns, which can only be blocked by the Qi shield!


    Wei qian''er secretly said that she was hurt, but she was also very afraid of the long thorn of fire. She didn''t do it for a time, so she missed all opportunities!


    Not to mention the others of the two dynasties, the power of flame long thorn has exceeded their expectations! They dare not move! I can only watch the flame spike go straight to Linluo!


    In the end, Linluo finally felt death. This flame spike was absolutely beyond his expectation! He had to hiss and crack his lungs and shout, "help me! Wei qianer! Help me!"


    However, the flame spike had hit his Qi shield for a moment. The Qi shield is fragmented, and the long flame spike directly collides with Lin Luo''s body!


    Lin Luo was pierced by the flame and showed a blood hole. His eyes were lax and he had lost his life


    And the flame was still burning his body, and it would turn into ashes in a moment.


    Wei qianer was stunned, Jian Shiyu was stunned, and everyone was stunned! Only Nanmen Maple looked light and cloudless and stopped slightly. He said, "whoever wants to kill me must pay a price, without exception!"


    Everyone is in disbelief. Nanmenfeng has the ability to fight Lin Luo, which has greatly reduced everyone''s glasses! The difference between them is not big. The last blow of Nanmen maple is countless times more than his usual strength!


    Linluo''s death is a frightening thing. Although Nanmen Feng was half puffed at the moment, he could still hold on, but his face and lips were a little white.


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked at Wei qianer. Wei qianer was stunned and immediately withdrew to the group of talented disciples of the two dynasties, looking at Nanmen Feng with worry.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t take care of weiqian''er. First, he was not in the mood to fight with weiqian''er. Second, no one could take advantage of it. The most important third point was that he didn''t want to help too many people in the Seven Star Dynasty.


    Kill Linluo. It''s just personal.


    At this moment, jianshiyu has reacted from the shock and looked at Nanmen Feng in awe: "brother Xiufeng is really powerful! Killing Linluo is just a matter of blink of an eye."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Lin Luo and then looked at Dao ba. When Dao BA was looked at by Nanmen Feng, the whole person was inspired.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "some people, don''t look for trouble in the future. I''m not so easy to talk every day."


    Jian Shiyu hurriedly said, "yes, brother Xiufeng, calm down."


    Nanmen Feng stopped talking to Jian Shiyu. Dao Ba could only bite his teeth secretly, but he didn''t dare to say another word. You know, Lin Luo was killed by Nanmen Feng. What is he?


    Xiufeng immediately looked at Wei qianer and said slightly, "Lin Luo provoked me. I''ll kill him. If anyone refuses, come out."


    Nanmen Maple was so cold that people of the two dynasties looked at each other and dared not breathe. In particular, the one who had just shot Nanmen Maple was half scared to death.


    Wei qianer''s face is also very embarrassed. Once Lin Luo dies, she can only fight with jianshiyu alone. Coupled with the murderous Nanmen maple, she can''t take any rash action.


    She can only frown and say, "Nanmen Feng, are you going to help the Seven Star dynasty?"

 Chapter 1594

    Wei qianer had no choice but to try this method to see if Nanmen Feng still wanted to make a move.


    Nanmen Feng just smiled and said, "help the Seven Star dynasty? As I said, I''m just for personal reasons. Lin Luo wants to kill me, so I can deal with him. Others can come if they want to die."


    At the moment, the time for the magic blood evil spirit to change finally came. The direct momentum became weaker, and the level returned to Wang Jinqi. However, no one dared to say anything sarcastic or derogatory to Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t mean to do it again. Jian Shiyu frowned and sighed. If Nanmen Feng did it again, he would deal with Wei qianer with him. Wei qianer will die! However, Nanmen Maple showed no sign of winning again.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Seven Star Dynasty didn''t reuse such cruel talents, but became enemies? You know, nanmenfeng is only a 16-year-old boy. Strength is already beyond the reach of peers.


    Not only that, the most important thing is his mind!


    Wei qianer is now taking the initiative to take people back from Nanmen maple, for fear that Nanmen Maple will change his mind and fight her!


    Nanmen Maple naturally no longer cares about the situation in the field. He took a step directly to the back of the red fire double tailed scorpion, changed his spirit and wood Qi strength, and began to recover. He looked around again and observed what was wrong. And natural. No one in the West dares to challenge Nanmen Feng or even say hello


    Why don''t you dare say hello? Because nanmenfeng makes them unpredictable and cruel. Lin luoluling and other top talents like Lin luoluling all say kill and kill, without half dragging water.


    He did not help the Seven Star Dynasty, let alone the people of the three dynasties, outside the two camps in the secret territory. I was alone again.


    Two camps, one is a cruel man. He didn''t help anyone. No one knows his purpose, but he is a cruel man! Kill God!


    Those who dare to speak and kill him must pay a price! Linluo will be a living example.


    What''s more, Nanmen maple is so rampant that he kills Linluo without taking the weapon of Wang Jin breaking Cangyin in Linluo''s hand. This is courage. Of course, it''s not Nanmen Feng''s arrogance. It''s just that the long sword is not suitable for him. He won''t use it if he takes it down. It''s better to pretend a high profile and let others be frightened!


    Nanmen maple is relieved to be clean. Today''s World War I will spread its reputation again. Presumably, there will be no more mole with insufficient strength to make trouble.


    Now the red fire double tailed scorpion is too scared to move. He lets Nanmen Maple watch around on his back.


    He was only afraid of Nanmen Maple before, but now he has promoted and become an endless fear!


    Huang Jin''s second-class people said to kill, and his posture was arrogant. Lin Luo didn''t have half a chance to fight back. How can he Nanmen Feng, a powerful beast of Wang Jinjiu''s class?


    It can only obediently obey the instructions of Nanmen Feng and wait for the day when Nanmen Feng releases him. You must not provoke Nanmen Maple during this period.


    Nanmen Maple''s ruthlessness has also been seen. Thanks to Nanmen Maple''s good mood last time, he received a drop of blood essence, otherwise he won''t die and smell?


    At the same time, on the mountain peak where dozens of talents of the Seven Star Dynasty such as Lear stood, a person rushed to the mountain. When he ran to lear, he was half kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily and speechless for a long time


    Lear looked and frowned slightly: "what happened? So flustered? What''s the matter!"


    After a while, the man hurriedly said, "Lin, Lin Luo is dead!"


    For a time, many people were frozen, even delier: "who did it! You know Linluo is also a strong man. Wang Jin''s broken Cangyin level long sword is so terrible. It''s not easy to kill him!"


    The man immediately said, "it''s Nanmen Maple!"


    For a time, everyone was stunned. Lear was stunned, then frowned and said, "it''s really killing God. It''s worthy of its name. This son won''t be reused, but it''s a great loss!"


    Li Yue immediately said, "but after all, he is incompatible with our seven star Dynasty. It''s difficult to help us terror."


    Li Rong then said, "yes, he is so rampant. If he takes him for use, he can''t push his nose and face?"


    Lear then said, "you know, this time we entered the secret realm, including our seven stars. How many second-class strong Huangjin?"


    Li Yue thought for a moment and said, "no more than twenty."


    Lear nodded and said, "that''s right! The number of twenty is small, and they all have Lingbao and extraordinary strength. It''s easy to escape without fighting, but he died! He died in the hands of a person of Wang Jin level. Do you think this person is strong?"


    The rest were silent. They knew how strong Linluo was. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have investigated Linluo so clearly. It is precisely because he is also a difficult person


    The most important thing is not this, but within three days since the three dynasties entered the secret territory, about five first-class Huangjin people died, but no second-class Huangjin people died!


    Nanmen Maple set a precedent, mercilessly, directly killed, and the killing posture was outrageous. It is understood that Nanmen Maple had no hair injury.


    Weapons are not comparable to Linluo, rank is not comparable to Linluo, everywhere is not comparable to Linluo! But Linluo was still killed by him! Its horror can be seen.


    Lear had the heart to accept Nanmen Feng for his own use. After all, this was his preparation for competing for the throne in the future.


    Li Rong is also afraid of Nanmen Maple at the moment. Since Nanmen Maple became famous a few days ago, he did nothing and was robbed of the limelight by Nanmen maple.


    He wanted to kill Nanmen maple to spread his fame, but Nanmen Maple now killed Linluo unharmed. His strength has greatly exceeded Li Rong''s expectation.


    Now he still has the idea of killing Nanmen Feng, no doubt he has been erased a lot.


    Lear then said, "send someone and call him. I want to see him."


    The man who came to report nodded and left.


    Li Rong and others were silent, while Lear was trying to figure out what.


    On the other side, the charming King Qianfeng of Qianjian Dynasty and Lin Mo of Aoshi Dynasty naturally learned the news! "What are you talking about? My ninth brother was killed!"


    Linmo always looks calm and angry. Linluo is his ninth brother. It''s really sudden to die like this. "Who did it."


    The red lips opened gently, and Qianfeng''s eyes showed an interested look. The reporter hurriedly said, "is it a Wang Jinqi level person named Nanmen Maple?"


    Lin Mo exclaimed, "what are you talking about? Wang Jinqi is a different level!"


    The informer nodded and said nothing. Lin Mo was furious: "what''s the matter? How dare you kill my ninth brother! Come and kill him with me! To pay tribute to my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    Lin Mo is furious and wants to go out, but Qianfeng flashes a little and comes to Lin mo. Lin Mo is violent because of his beautiful appearance. His mood is also calmer. "Prince Lin Mo, don''t worry. The South Gate Maple can kill your ninth brother unharmed. It seems that Lingbao is very powerful, but it''s easy to challenge across levels. I heard that he was called a god of killing by the Seven Star Dynasty."


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, "what killing God! I''ll tear him apart when I meet him!"


    Qianfeng smiled and said, "that''s for sure, but he has always been incompatible with the people of the Seven Star Dynasty. To deal with your brother, it''s because your brother wants to kill him. He just fights back."


    Linmo didn''t hear the meaning. Continue to hum coldly: "whatever he does, kill my brother will pay for his life."


    Qianfeng was helpless, and her every move was full of love. She said, "this son, we should not provoke, otherwise there will be another enemy. Anyway, he won''t help the Seven Star Dynasty. The little woman begged Prince Lin Mo to calm down and finish the task. It''s not too late to kill him!"


    As soon as Lin Mo listens, he grits his teeth and ponders. Qianfeng is an ordinary little woman. He looks at him. He can''t help but compromise in the end! "OK! I''ll kill him myself when I finish the task!"


    Qianfeng smiled: "Prince Lin Mo attaches great importance to the overall situation. He is really a model of our generation."


    Linmo waved his hand: "come on, this area is not abnormal?"


    Qianfeng shook her head: "there''s nothing else except the strong Qi of heaven and earth. It''s difficult to find the eye of spiritual pulse in such a large area. You may have to wait for some time to observe."


    Lin Mo nodded. He could only wait like this. He stood still. After all, there were enemies eyeing the mountain opposite. This was a stalemate! "I just hope they can cut off the big prince of the seven stars, and the seven stars are not enough to be afraid."


    Qianfeng nodded


    At this moment, outside the secret land! In the blue cliff County town, four tea drinkers were sitting on an attic in the county town.


    Their breath is hidden without leakage. It is very obscure, but it makes people feel the depression of death!


    Because they are the four emperors of the four dynasties! The existence that can turn over rivers and seas with one hand. They are drinking tea to fix their heart!


    Li Lingxiao, the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty, was forced because the emperors of the three dynasties were determined to enter the city of LANYA County of the Seven Star Dynasty and wait for their disciples to return in case of accidents.


    Li Lingxiao can only agree, otherwise he will be unhappy again.


    Therefore, the four of them sat in this attic for many days. They talk and practice occasionally, but they can''t leave the attic anyway. This is also the agreement between the emperors of the three dynasties and Li Lingxiao.


    In the dynasty. There are three top powers. If you don''t take good care of them, isn''t that enough to lift the Seven Star dynasty?


    At the moment, the four people are sitting on the ground and practicing.


    Suddenly, the emperor of the Aoshi Dynasty, sitting on his left hand, Lin Tianya opened his eyes, opened his palm and stared at him for a long time. "Linluo, are you dead?"


    He could even be aware of Linluo''s death. I''m afraid he had set some brand on Linluo''s body.


    Then he slowly raised his hand and closed his eyes slightly. The scene before Linluo''s death circulated in his mind.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes and sighed: "your brother is really good. Wang Jin can kill Lin Luo at the seventh level. This time, Lin Luo''s life is over. No wonder others..."


    In the secret realm, Nanmen Maple sat on the body of red fire double tailed scorpion and watched with the skull for a long time. What happened in this area?


    There is no result at the moment. They won''t rush out. After all, once they find the point of the spirit channel and start sealing, it''s strange that the two sides don''t kill him.


    Then, a person came in a hurry. People of the Seven Star Dynasty knew his identity as soon as they saw him. He was a disciple who informed the news. His strength was good, but he could be a reporter at most in the secret land of the strong.


    At the moment, the reporter immediately came to the red fire double tailed scorpion dozens of meters away, hugged his fist and respectfully said to the Nanmen maple on it: "Lord murderer, oh, no, it should be the son of Nanmen maple. It''s polite."


    Nanmen Feng glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1595

    The announcer hurriedly said, "well, please welcome the second prince of Lear, and please move to see the second prince of Lear."


    Because their conversation was not loud, the others couldn''t hear what they were discussing. They all frowned and wondered. The reporter came to talk to Nanmen Feng.


    South Gate Maple listen, Lear? Second prince? Want to see him? Then he smiled. He said, "No. tell him I''m used to staying alone and don''t like excitement."


    The reporter looked embarrassed: "however, Prince Lear personally invited Prince Feng of Nanmen. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do small ones."


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "I know what his purpose is. Tell him it''s impossible. So, needless to say, if he insists on me, ask him to come by himself!"


    For a moment, the reporter was stunned. He has seen the rampancy of nanmenfeng. The second prince invited him to disdain him, but asked lear to come to see him in person. What a madness and courage!


    For a moment, I remembered the fierce name of Nanmen maple, and the reporter didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He nodded and retreated.


    The reporter withdrew. Nanmen Feng just smiled and said, "now I want to curry favor with me. What should I do?"


    He''s talking to the skull. The skull smiled and said, "since he has formed a feud, whatever he does, don''t give face!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "this means here."


    When the reporter left, jianshiyu also had some doubts at the moment. In addition, he wanted to make more friends with Nanmen Feng. Jianshiyu took the initiative to come to the red fire double tailed scorpion and said to Nanmen Feng, "brother Xiufeng."


    Nanmen Feng turned back and said, "jianshiyu? What can I do for you?"


    Jian Shiyu smiled and said, "nothing. I just want to talk to brother Xiufeng."


    Nanmen Maple unexpectedly nodded unexpectedly to jianshiyu''s surprise. He imagined that Nanmen Maple should not give half face and go straight to get one person.


    At the moment, Nanmen Feng should say to him coldly, say something quickly, fart quickly! Don''t bother me.


    However, Nanmen Feng just nodded, which made jianshiyu speechless. When he reacted, jianshiyu said with a smile: "brother Xiufeng is so powerful. Lin Luo died in your hands, which really opened my eyes."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "don''t flatter me. I''m just lucky."


    Jianshiyu was stunned. Why is Nanmen Feng so approachable and murderous at the moment. Cruel and ruthless can''t catch up at all!


    in luck? Jianshiyu won''t believe this. "Brother Xiufeng is modest. By the way, the man came to find brother Xiufeng just now. What can be said?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "nothing, just Lear wants to see me."


    Jian Shiyu was surprised, Lear? That''s the second prince. He has terrible strength and careful mind, but he is the leader of the younger generation!


    He wanted to see Nanmen Feng. Didn''t he say he wanted to make peace with Nanmen Feng? The past was written off. Nanmen Feng can directly become a young genius of the Seven Star Dynasty and focus on training! "Brother Xiufeng promised? When will he leave?"


    Jianshiyu feels that no one can resist such temptation. Without the hostility of the Seven Star Dynasty and the strong support of the dynasty, Nanmen Maple will have great achievements in the future.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "promise? That''s impossible."


    Jianshiyu was surprised, but Nanmen Feng refused! How is that possible!


    However, looking at Nanmen Maple like this, I didn''t joke anymore. Nanmen Feng immediately said, "you are a smart man. You know about me and the dynasty. I will never bow to such a person."


    Jian Shiyu nodded helplessly. Nanmen Feng was so unyielding, so fearless and so bold. He admired him very much


    Still on the small mountain, Lear had learned what Nanmen Feng said. For a moment, Lear frowned and thought, but Li Rong was furious: "this boy is so crazy! He still puts on airs when the second brother wants to see him? He still wants the second brother to find him? I''ll kill him now!"


    Lear stopped Li Rong: "don''t be angry. He is qualified to say such words, but it''s not easy for me to see him. Later, I''ll find him myself, and you don''t trouble him. He''s a trouble. It''s even more difficult for us to annoy him..."


    Li Rong and others dare not say more


    At this moment, the skull finally found a trace, and he said to the skull: "smelly boy, I think there may be a leak in this area, the sealed soul eye."


    Nanmen Feng said, "leakage? Is it because the array that seals the eyes of the two spirit vessels has been damaged?"


    The skull nodded: "it''s very possible, otherwise this phenomenon in this area can''t be explained. After all, the array can''t last so long. It''s normal to have damage."


    Nanmen Feng said, "that is to say, the seals of the spiritual pulse in this area have been untied a lot, and the Qi strength has begun to be abundant. People in the four dynasties may think this is the eye of the spiritual pulse?"


    The skull said, "it should be. So it''s a bit troublesome to say it''s necessary, but I always feel that there''s something under the ground in this area. This may be our big chance!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "what''s hidden? Opportunity? What should we do next?"


    The skull brooded for a long time. "Wait, wait a day. When you recover to the heyday, we will enter this area and start exploring!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and smiled: "I like this idea."


    Enter the area alone! There are people from the four dynasties in all directions. At that time, nanmenfeng will ride a horse and a beast to find in the wasteland area. Those people''s faces are very good-looking!


    Nanmen Feng also guessed that some people would come to stop him or even drive him away. However, it seems that people''s lives are hard enough!


    However, before one day passed, changes had taken place in the region!


    At night, there was a strange rainstorm in the secret land, which shocked many people. This is a secret place. Why are there dark clouds and heavy rain!


    and! It rained heavily only in this area! Only those who understand look at the sky with dignity, which is a sign of the birth of a treasure!


    Suddenly, in the area, countless strange flowers and plants grow from under the ground. Third order, fourth order, and even fifth order spirit flowers appear!


    For a time, everyone present was greedy! Such wonderful flowers are treasures they have never had! Once you get it, your strength soars and your cultivation is stable! Even take it to alchemy! Finally become a treasure!


    There were thousands of them. In situ, Nanmen Maple was confused. Looking at the scene, the skeleton couldn''t help saying: "the spirit pulse in this area has been completely unsealed, and the array that sealed the spirit pulse has been greatly damaged!"


    As early as when the skull was at the eyes of the two spirit veins, it had found that the array for sealing the spirit veins was damaged, but he didn''t expect that it would break the seal in a point area of the spirit veins so quickly!


    These strange flowers and plants have been dusty for many years, and now the spirit pulse has revived. They finally reappear in the world!


    If the skull guessed right, it should be the medicine garden that destroyed the dynasty! Among them, there are countless high-order strange flowers and different grasses. Not surprising!


    For a time, countless people looked greedy. They all rushed into the area and began to pick exotic flowers and plants, but their leaders stopped them!


    Because their purpose is not this strange flowers and plants, but the eye of the spiritual pulse! Of course, they also inevitably have some greed, but they finally resisted it! They also want to watch. To avoid problems.


    They have to find out where the eye of the spirit pulse is. For a while. No one set out to enter the area. Despite the downpour, strange flowers and plants appeared one after another


    Suddenly, in the deepest part of the area. Almost in the middle! A thunderclap! A spirit flower with green light suddenly bloomed from the ground!


    For a time, many people trembled and were fascinated by the flower! Even the South Gate Maple couldn''t help looking lax!


    The skull immediately woke up Nanmen Feng: "smelly boy! Be careful, this flower is extraordinary."


    Nanmen Maple immediately reacted and looked at the green spirit flowers in the deepest part of the area. Its green light covered the color of countless spirit flowers around, standing out from the crowd!


    Nanmen Maple also felt that the flower was close to him, and the spirit wood Qi strength in his body suddenly tossed for a while. Nanmen Maple also asked, "what flower is this?"


    The skull said slightly, "this flower is already the spirit flower of the sixth grade level! Looking at the Seven Star Dynasty, you are not qualified to have it!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless! There are such amazing treasures! Countless people will break the blood flow!


    The skull was stunned and said in surprise, "good handwriting! If this flower doesn''t appear, I can''t determine the exact location of the point of this spiritual pulse!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he was delighted. Skull, this is the exact location of a forelimb spirit pulse that has found the tiger shaped spirit pulse! "Where is it?"


    The skull smiled helplessly: "it''s within ten meters of the green spirit flower! That small area is where the spirit pulse point is! The most central part of the spirit pulse point is where the green spirit flower is!"


    Nanmen Maple was shocked and speechless. Looking at the mysterious green spirit flower that fascinated others, he couldn''t help frowning. The skull immediately said, "it''s really good to plant this flower on the point of spirit pulse. It''s strange not to raise it to the sixth level! However, they don''t have that kind of life to suffer."


    "We need to go around the green spirit flower before we can start arranging the spirit driving sky array at the point of the spirit pulse?"


    The skull nodded, "yes. It will be very troublesome."


    The skull was stunned and then said, "but there are good things under the ground!"


    Nanmen Feng was shocked: "there are still treasures? What?"


    The skull smiled: "a stone man..."


    In the area, countless exotic flowers and plants bloom. Many people have ulterior motives, but no one does it. The rain has stopped.


    The green light released by the deepest green spirit flower in that area permeates people''s hearts. Other exotic flowers and plants are covered with light.


    Many people can''t speculate the origin and ability of the flower, but there are several knowledgeable princes who know the flower!


    This flower is not simple! It''s the sixth grade spirit flower! As for its role, but no one revealed. But someone must know!


    Just after the rain stopped, everyone was silent and dormant, waiting to observe their so-called spiritual eye!


    But at this moment. A giant red scorpion with a body of tens of meters suddenly broke into the area!


    For a moment, no one was shocked! The two sides stood still in order to correctly figure out the position of the eye of the spirit pulse, and they were afraid of war between the two sides, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Although the youth is hot-blooded, life is also very important.

 Chapter 1596

    They are afraid of each other''s mace, and it''s normal to stand still, but this huge scorpion suddenly broke into the area. Who is it? No one is not shocked.


    most important of all! There is a young man sitting on its back


    That''s the red fire double tailed scorpion! It even entered the area. Who else could there be on his back except Nanmen Maple!


    I saw Nanmen Feng''s face calm, riding a red fire double tailed scorpion around in the secret place. It doesn''t pick the passing exotic flowers and plants, just like walking!


    Walk alone in front of the two great forces! "Who is he? He''s so crazy! Wang Jin''s seventh class strength! Isn''t he a fool?"


    "Yes. Now no one dares to enter the area first. Is it a fool sent by the Seven Star Dynasty to explore the way?"


    "No! I''ll kill him!"


    Many people were angry for a moment. This is mainly because there are many exotic flowers and plants in the area where Nanmen Maple enters. I''m afraid Nanmen Maple robbed!


    But the next moment! A strong man recognized Nanmen maple. The three leaders of the two forces stopped others from trying to enter the area to kill Nanmen Maple! "Don''t take risks! He''s Nanmen Maple! It''s Nanmen maple, the murderer who killed Linluo the day before!"


    "What! He''s the Nanmen Maple! He doesn''t help the Seven Star Dynasty. He has an unknown purpose to kill Nanmen Maple alone!"


    "What did he do when he entered the area? How dare he be alone! Isn''t he afraid of two sides attacking him at the same time?"


    "He has his ability, his mind, killing God and cruel people, and so on. The names are not nonsense."


    For a time, I learned the true identity of Nanmen Feng, and many people didn''t dare to move! Linluo was killed unharmed by him! What are they?


    Except for Lin Mo of the Aoshi Dynasty, he looked at the Nanmen Maple riding a red fire double tailed scorpion. This was the God of killing his brother!


    For a while. Although he was moved to kill, he was also discouraged by Qianfeng: "Prince Lin Mo, don''t be impulsive. Let''s see what he wants to do?"


    For a while. South Gate Maple enters the area. Good prestige, no one from the two camps. Just staring at Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple also smiled and shuttled through the ocean of strange flowers and plants. If there were no other important things, Nanmen Maple would have picked all these strange flowers and plants!


    At this time, the skull also smiled in Nanmen Maple: "what a prestige. Smelly boy. Walking between the two camps, only you can do it."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and said, "what should we do now?"


    The skull said slightly, "if you want to arrange the spirit driving sky array at the point of the spirit pulse, the rest must be led away!"


    Nanmen Maple naturally knows this. The most important thing is to attract the three Huangjin third-class strongmen from the two camps!


    Before that, Nanmen Feng had done his homework. The king of thousand swords, the king of thousand Phoenix, the boil Dynasty, Lin Mo, and the Seven Star Dynasty, Lear, were the three leaders of the two camps.


    They are well-informed, and the direct arrangement of the array will inevitably arouse suspicion, so they must attract three people.


    And the skull has a good idea! The key point is on the stone man mentioned by the skeleton just now! "Under this area, I can feel it. There is a thousand year old psychic stone man below!"


    Nanmen Feng asked, "what is a psychic stone man? Can he bring us three strong men?"


    The skull smiled: "don''t worry, I have my own plan! Before that, we have to find the location of the stone man. If I guessed correctly, it should also be the point of the spirit pulse, within 100 meters of the green spirit flower!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, indicating that the red fire double tailed scorpion went towards the six step green spirit flower


    For a moment, everyone stared at the whereabouts of Nanmen maple. When Nanmen Maple went towards the strange green spirit flower, most of the strong frowned: "did he go towards the green spirit flower?"


    "Don''t worry! Look again. If not, you can only do it!"


    For a time, people who recognize the green spirit flower and its ability are a little flustered. This flower has great effect on cultivators!


    Now, on the way forward, Nanmen Maple also asked the skeleton what the green spirit flower is. The skeleton just smiled and said, "in a moment, we should not only arrange the successful spirit driving sky array, but also pick the green spirit flower for me! It''s of great use to you!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly, and the skull said so. He also knew the importance of the flower to himself.


    Without a skeleton, Nanmen Maple can feel it. This flower has an inexplicable affinity for itself. No, it has a strong affinity for its own spirit, wood and Qi!


    Nanmen maple is no longer asking about the role of green spirit flowers. Now, great things are more important!


    He has come within 100 meters of the green spirit flower. Looking at the green spirit flower so closely, Nanmen Maple also feels comfortable. It has to be said that this spirit flower has a strong breath of life.


    For a while. Nanmen Maple began to wander around near the green spirit flower, which made the strongmen of the two camps confused. Nanmen Maple went straight to the green spirit flower, and it was understandable to pick it.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t pick spirit flowers, but wanders around it. His face was light and cloudless. Why? Does Nanmen Maple have other purposes?


    At this moment, even Lear of the Seven Star Dynasty frowned: "this son will become a great weapon. If he is an enemy, he must be eradicated in advance!"


    Seeing the true face of Nanmen maple, what a person Lear is, he finally realized the danger of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng must be a cruel and wise man. He will never be willing to give in to anyone!


    Therefore, he changed the closing of Nanmen maple, and also decided to deal with Nanmen Maple with his own hands when he couldn''t take over Nanmen Maple when necessary!


    Nanmen Feng''s strength made him elusive and vaguely made him feel dangerous. Even if he hesitated, he could only do so. He decided to deal with Nanmen Feng himself when he had a chance!


    Qianfeng and Lin Mo of the two dynasties all have this idea. Nanmen Maple can''t stay. Nanmen maple is a person who grew up in the Seven Star Dynasty and will have some feelings.


    If we let Nanmen Maple grow, it is undoubtedly a great danger! You know, Nanmen Feng is only sixteen at the moment. Strength can cross levels. Have an extraordinary mind!


    Suddenly, the strongmen of the two camps had the intention of killing Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know it, but he had already made the worst plan to fight alone in the world! He is fearless! Unruly and fearless, strong and fierce. He always does!


    Finally. After wandering for more than ten seconds, the skull has found something! The skull immediately said, "right here!"


    Nanmen Maple immediately stopped the red fire double tailed scorpion. Many people looked at the body shape of Nanmen maple and didn''t know what Nanmen Maple was going to do!


    The skull then said, "psychic stone man, that''s a stone man forged from countless psychic stones. It has no heart, viscera, thoughts and feelings. It only knows to execute one command in its life!"


    Nanmen Feng was slightly surprised. The stone man was very interesting


    Nanmen Feng then asked, "what about the one command it only executed in his life?"


    The skull said, "absolutely not wrong. All it has to do is drive away all those who have no instructions to enter this medicine garden to pick strange flowers and herbs!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and hurriedly said, "that''s not to say. We will be slapped to death by it now? You know, we have entered the so-called medicine garden."


    The skull immediately smiled: "ha ha, don''t be afraid, smelly boy. If it still has the energy to exert its ability, those who have entered the secret territory for the past few times will be photographed by it when they pass through this area!"


    Nanmen Maple immediately relieved. It turns out that it''s a stone man without energy. He can''t move, so there''s no big deal.


    The skull then said, "the stone man never knows how to hurt. Unless it is destroyed, it will kill you when it chases to the ends of the earth! This is also one of its weaknesses!"


    Nanmen Feng understood and said, "that is to say, as long as he stares at a person, he will chase and kill madly. He will never care about the medicine garden again? He won''t return unless the person he wants to kill dies?"


    The skull nodded: "that''s right, and the stone man has been sealed for thousands of years. It''s strange that he doesn''t kill when he was born. Therefore, the stone man will be our trump card to drive away those three levels of imperial strength!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "but there are three of them. There are countless stronger ones. Where can the stone man stare at the three?"


    The skull then said, "don''t worry. Once more people enter the medicine garden, it will only recognize the strongest people of the same level! Then, it will definitely hit three! Which is close to the medicine garden, it will kill who! In this way, the three people will be driven away at the same time!"


    Nanmen Feng Yixi, as long as the three Huangjin third-class strongmen are driven away. Then he is much more relaxed.


    In addition, there are about ten Huangjin grade two. The same cannot be underestimated. The next can only rely on Nanmen Feng himself. "What''s the strength of the stone man? How should he be urged?"


    The skull thought. That is: "the peak strength must be above the Huangjin level!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and urged this thing. Maybe he would be slapped to death by it first!


    The skull then said, "as for the method of urging, you have to rely on a large number of spirit stones, spirit earth and other strange spirit treasure! You don''t have such a thing, but if you urge it, you can also use a few weapons!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He had blood wolf Sabre and cloud piercing secret dagger in his hand, which didn''t use or didn''t have much effect! It can be used to urge the stone man.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "I don''t know. How long can two Lingjin shaking Yueyin weapons urge the stone man?"


    Skull has already calculated everything! "The cloud piercing secret dagger and blood wolf war knife on you should be able to urge it for a month!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. There has been a lot of time in a month. At that time, I really don''t know whether the three people will be extremely embarrassed and upset when they are chased and killed by the stone man. "But after all, it''s not the designated Stone Man energy of Lingshi Lingtu. The stone man can release a little strength at most, but it should also be able to resist the existence of the fifth grade of Huangjin!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. That''s what he wanted! He was also afraid that the stone man would kill all the invaders in the blink of an eye! In that case, Nanmen Maple has no chance to get close to the green Linghua. In that case, it will suffer its own consequences


    As long as the stone man can move for a month. With the strength to fight against the five levels of Huangjin, the three thousand Feng Lin Mo must be crying for their parents!


    They run for their lives desperately. In the end, the stone man may not kill them, but it is enough to inflict heavy losses on them. After being chased by a person, nothing can be done. They can only escape.

 Chapter 1597

    This effect is what Nanmen Maple wants!


    And nanmenfeng is not afraid that the stone man will run out of energy and such a good thing will be taken away by others. Why?


    Because the stone man will only complete one task in his life! The stone man''s task is to guard the medicine garden. Hunt down those who break into the medicine garden!


    Even if others get the stone man. Urge the stone man. It has no effect. The stone man will return to the secret medicine garden by himself! Then you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    Nanmen maple and skeleton head have calculated everything. It''s really seamless. This stone man can be said to be a timely help!


    But first of all, we can''t urge the stone man now. We must bring in all Lear, and then start to launch the stone man, and the stone man will chase the three lears!


    Nanmen Feng immediately smiled and arranged the red fire double tailed scorpion to drill under the ground. After a while, he waited for his signal and dragged the stone man up!


    The skull said that the stone man is not big, tens of meters huge. It still has weight, but for the red fire two tailed scorpion. Although it''s a little hard. But it can also arch it out of the ground in an instant!


    At that time, throw two weapons into the urging position above its head! Then you can urge the stone man!


    Nanmen Maple immediately arranged that the red fire double tailed scorpion obeyed Nanmen Maple''s orders. Now he dare not drill into the ground and run away. Once Nanmen Maple perceives it, hundreds of lives are not enough to play.


    The red fire double tailed scorpion immediately drilled into the ground and began to prepare.


    The two men and horses saw the red fire double tailed scorpion drilling into the ground. They were puzzled one by one. They didn''t know what Nanmen Maple was going to do.


    But then, the action of Nanmen Feng aroused their anger!


    Nanmen Maple landed directly and picked a spirit flower. Just swallow it!


    Countless people were shocked! "Is he crazy! Swallow the spirit flower directly! He''s not afraid of sequelae! You know, the spirit flower can be made into a pill to achieve the ultimate!"


    "He''s taking Jasper Dragon Flower! The fourth level top-grade pill has greatly improved the body! I''ve been staring at it for a long time! He took it! Aren''t you afraid to explode and die?"


    "What a madman! I''ll kill him!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know the anger of the two men and horses in the area. He picked another spirit flower and swallowed it directly in full view of the public!


    Now many people can''t sit still. Nanmenfeng is causing public anger!


    And Nanmen maple is not afraid of death? He''s not afraid, because he has great strength, Dan! Get rid of all dirt and side effects and swallow Linghua directly. That''s a piece of cake!


    And these spirit flowers are not low. Nanmen Maple''s swallowing now also has a lot of effect on himself. By the way, it can attract hostility between the two sides.


    He believes that in a while! The horses on both sides can''t hold their breath!


    Another three spirit flowers were swallowed by Nanmen maple. Many people were speechless. The maple in the South Gate strolled without paying attention to the hostility between the two sides!


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple swallowed two spirit flowers directly this time. They are all top-grade! Someone can''t sit still! He is the Linmo Prince of the Aoshi dynasty!


    He gathered his strength and shouted, "Nanmen Maple! Don''t be too arrogant!"


    The sound wrapped with Qi is like thunder. Many people are also terrified when their eardrums shake. Because his voice contains endless killing intention and anger!


    Nanmen Maple listens. She looked at the people of the two dynasties. A woman was very charming, and duanmuqing was inferior to her.


    Next to her was a man with plain clothes and plain appearance. He was Lin mo.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and knew that the fish was going to take the bait. He also wrapped his voice with anger and said to Lin Mo, "who are you? I''m arrogant. It''s none of your business!"


    Crazy! Countless people were speechless and shocked! Nanmen Maple''s madness is really not covered. I thought it was better than you. I didn''t expect it to be so arrogant!


    Lin Mo said that he was directly and boldly abusing and fighting back. How many people can have this courage? I''m afraid the strong who enter the secret place will not exceed two slaps!


    Lin Mo was so insulted by Nanmen Feng that his anger reached the extreme! "Nanmen Feng! You''re looking for death! You''re alone and arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Lin Mo shows the prince''s true colors. Although angry. His behavior was still good. Nanmen Feng laughed: "kill me! Come here if you have the ability. I''m welcome at any time! If you don''t dare, just sit and fart!"


    The rampancy of Nanmen Maple has made everyone angry, but no one dares to do it rashly. After all, Linluo died in his hands. He has this capital rampant!


    Linmo doesn''t think so. Although nanmenfeng killed Linluo, he was a class better than Linluo! For Nanmen maple. He doesn''t believe in evil. Nanmen Maple can really kill him! "Ha ha, Lin Mo, what''s the matter? You look very angry?"


    Suddenly, a refined voice sounded, which was to see Lear of the Seven Star Dynasty laughing in the air!


    Lear spoke sarcastically, and Linmo also responded directly: "Lear, shut your mouth! Or I''ll send you to hell later!"


    Lear still laughed: "is it so terrible? If you want to say that your big brother came here, are you kidding me?"


    Seeing the quarrel between the two sides, nanmenfeng also knew that the good play was about to begin. He immediately picked dozens of spirit flowers. One by one began to eat.


    Lear Limmer and his wife looked very blue. Nanmen Maple didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    They symbolized the dialogue between the strong of the two camps, but they were grabbed the limelight by the South Gate Maple gnawing at the spirit flower.


    Also, the two camps are surrounded by many people in all directions. There is only one person in the middle, and he is still gnawing at the spirit flower! What a natural and unrestrained!


    Next, before Nanmen Feng swallowed the Linghua in his mouth, he couldn''t understand: "what are these things? Are you lear?"


    Nanmen Feng pointed to lear standing on the small mountain.


    Lear was livid. The South Gate maple is so rampant that it provoked the two dynasties. Now he points to him and asks! Isn''t this a move to provoke everyone?


    Have to say. Lear is also afraid of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng is not a fool. He has the courage to provoke so many people. He is either too crazy or really capable. And he believes in the second.


    Lear then stabilized his mood and said with a smile, "I''m lear. Brother Xiufeng is so elegant. I don''t know why brother Xiufeng didn''t see me just now. Did I annoy brother Xiufeng?"


    Lear was asked by Nanmen Feng so wildly that he held back his anger and decided to win over Nanmen Feng with a good voice! This son''s city government is also very afraid.


    The strong young generation of the Seven Star Dynasty behind Lear are all iron green. They are really unwilling to show weakness to the maple in the south gate. But now, we can only listen to Lear''s arrangement.


    Seeing that Lear wanted to win over Nanmen maple, Qianfeng of the two dynasties couldn''t help thinking a little. Nanmen maple is a variable. If Lear won over. For the inevitable task of the three dynasties. It''s definitely worse!


    Qianfeng immediately cut in, covered her mouth and smiled. It was called a kind of love, and her voice was very beautiful: "brother Xiufeng, I don''t know you must come just to eat Linghua?"


    Thousands of people saw Qianfeng start to woo Nanmen maple, and their anger value soared. It was the first beauty of Qianjian Dynasty. They were very jealous of talking to Nanmen Maple so easily.


    But next, to everyone''s surprise, let everyone. Surprise!


    Nanmen Feng looked back and stared at Qianfeng. When Qianfeng saw Nanmen Feng looking at her, she smiled back. That was enough to make countless men laugh crazy!


    But Nanmen Feng suddenly scolded, "don''t you see I''m talking to Lear? What are you talking about?"


    Boom!


    Countless people''s minds exploded! Nanmen Feng didn''t give Qianfeng half a face. Qianfeng never had such a humiliation! Qianfeng''s face changed!


    For a time, countless admirers of Qianfeng couldn''t help it. Pointing to the South Gate maple, he scolded: "what are you! Princess Qianfeng is talking to you to give you face! You don''t want face!"


    "I''ll go! How dare a hick be so rampant! He''ll be torn apart sooner or later!"


    "How arrogant! Can you profane Princess Qianfeng!"


    For a moment, there was a loud scolding. Nanmen Feng doesn''t think so. What he wants is this kind of scene! What we want is everyone''s violence. Otherwise, how could they enter the area and enter the trap of Nanmen Maple


    Qianfeng also looked frozen at the moment, but she had never met a man to humiliate her like this! She took the initiative to talk, which was the wish of countless men. But nanmenfeng is nothing at all!


    And said she was interrupting? Linmo also couldn''t sit still, gnashing his teeth and reaching the edge of explosion. Soon, he will be tempted to do it!


    Nanmen Feng has turned his head and looked at Lear and others of the Seven Star Dynasty.


    Lear was a little happy at the moment. Nanmen Maple should not be hard to get. If you want him to be soft, nanmenfeng will join the camp of the Seven Star dynasty!


    You know, Nanmen Feng has provoked the people of the two dynasties. He feels that Nanmen Feng will no longer be foolish to provoke them to the Seven Star Dynasty.


    On this thought, I''m afraid Nanmen Maple''s heart is still in the Seven Star Dynasty, but it''s not very nice. It''s directly subdued and humiliated his name of killing God, so I''ll take this to ask him to give Nanmen Maple a step down!


    Lear smiled and just wanted to say something more. Nanmen Maple picked a spirit flower again and began to eat. He said, "let''s continue. What did you ask me just now?"


    Lear said, "it''s nothing. Just ask why brother Xiufeng was invited to see you just now, but brother Xiufeng refused."


    Looking at Lear''s appearance as a gentleman, Nanmen Maple chewed Linghua and suddenly laughed: "do you invite me to meet?..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly laughed and asked. Everyone was puzzled. What was Nanmen Feng laughing at?


    Li Er frowned slightly and then recovered. He continued to smile at Nanmen Feng and said, "yes, brother Xiufeng, I invited brother Xiufeng to meet me. Is there anything wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng waved and threw away the remaining half of the spirit flowers: "No. you didn''t provoke me."


    Lear nodded slightly and then said, "that''s good. I wonder if brother Xiufeng can help me now..."


    Lear couldn''t hold back. He wanted to get straight to the point and directly win over Nanmen Feng and give pressure to the two dynasties, but Nanmen Feng directly stopped his next words: "stop it, I know what you want to say."


    Li Er was stunned and then said, "that''s good. Since brother Xiufeng knows what I mean, I don''t know. What''s brother Xiufeng''s intention?"


    The people of the two dynasties are looking at each other. It seems that it is a foregone conclusion that nanmenfeng will join the Seven Star dynasty! Now there is another murderer! The pressure of their two dynasties has increased a lot!

 Chapter 1598

    However, things did not develop so smoothly.


    You know what Nanmen Maple wants! He wants to completely annoy both sides! not a single one can be omitted! What is the courtship of the Seven Star dynasty? It''s all bullshit!


    In full view of the public, Nanmen Feng said to lear, "if you want me to see you, you can see me yourself. Ask me to find you! What kind of person are you!"


    Lear was stunned and became angry. Gnash your teeth and don''t speak!


    Nanmenfeng''s temporary action surprised everyone. People of the two dynasties looked at each other! Nanmen Feng doesn''t give face on either side. He speaks so arrogantly! I have never had such courage!


    Many people on the side of the Seven Star Dynasty were also stunned. Some irascible people such as Li Rong angrily scolded Nanmen Feng and said, "Nanmen Feng! What do you mean! The second prince wants to see you, but you are so dismissive! You are looking for death!"


    "Nanmen Feng, don''t think you will be invincible if you kill Linluo! Provoke the second prince! What are you!"


    For a while. It was the turn of the people of the Seven Star Dynasty to abuse Nanmen Feng crazily. Nanmen Feng was unmoved and just laughed and said, "what I said is just the truth. Lear! You are not qualified for me to find you! Still that sentence, see me. Come to me in person!"


    Suddenly, Lear''s fists behind his back had been slightly clenched, and although his face was iron green, he remained calm.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing. Haven''t irritated you yet? Well, come again!


    Nanmen Feng continued: "Lear! Why don''t you talk! Don''t you want to see me? Get over here and see me!"


    Now. Lear finally became angry and was humiliated by nanmenfeng again and again. He, the second prince of the Seven Star Dynasty, was unbearable!


    You know, he also has to establish supreme dignity to prepare for the future competition for the throne. If we continue to let Nanmen Feng ridicule like this. What face does he have to live! "Nanmen Feng! You are too arrogant."


    It''s not hard to hear that Lear''s tone has been angry. He forbeared to the limit and killed again and again!


    Isn''t that what nanmenfeng wants?


    Nanmen Maple despised this, continued to walk in the area, picked a spirit flower and continued to eat. The anger of the two sides and the arrogance of Nanmen Maple have aroused the killing intention of these young people! Nanmen Maple has set up countless enemies


    Right now. The Qianfeng took a deep breath and slowly said to the South Gate Maple again: "young master Xiufeng, do you want to be enemies with everyone?"


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and Nanmen Maple''s answer made them gnash their teeth! "Everyone is an enemy? I don''t mean that. However, even if I am an enemy to the world, I''m not afraid. It depends on what you mean. My enemies usually have only two ends. One is to be killed by me and the other is to commit suicide!"


    Crazy, nanmenfeng has deduced crazy to almost the extreme. Qianfeng and others listen. They all look dignified.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple went towards the green spirit flower!


    For a moment, everyone was excited. Is Nanmen Maple ready to pick the highest green spirit flower?


    One step, two steps! Nanmen maple is gradually approaching the green spirit flower! Everyone''s heart is mentioned in the throat! Why hasn''t anyone ordered yet! Solve the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng walked slowly. He also looked relaxed. He didn''t believe it! Those who know the value of the green spirit flower will not do it!


    At this time, Nanmen Maple has come within 20 meters of the green spirit flower. Looking at the green spirit flower from a close distance, it is not difficult to detect that the flower has a great effect on itself!


    Suddenly! At this time, one burst out! Break straight into the area! "Rampant child! Stop it!"


    Boom! The Qi rushed out of the sky. For a time, there was a sense of terror and killing in the area. One man stepped in the air! Go straight to the South Gate Maple!


    Everyone shouted and cheered! Finally someone couldn''t help Nanmen Maple!


    He is Lin Mo of the Aoshi dynasty! One of the leaders of the two dynasties! The third-class flavor of Huangjin is exposed!


    Nanmen Feng turned his head slightly and looked at Lin Mo''s attack. He also smiled. Finally hooked! and. Lin Mo must lead a hair and move his whole body!


    indeed! Lear on the side of the Seven Star Dynasty also stepped out and went towards the South Gate Maple! The Qi strength keeps rising, enveloping this area! "Nanmen Maple! Mocked me today, and I didn''t want to kill you! But you just set your goal on that spirit flower. So. No wonder I did!"


    The attack of the two giants, nanmenfeng was not flustered at all. Lear was afraid that Lin Mo would rob the green spirit flower first? Why say a set of words!


    For a while. Everyone is excited! Nanmenfeng is dead this time! Let them feel very happy!


    The third body shape came out!


    She was graceful and stepped out in the air. A slight step was a few distances. The beauty of the country and the city made countless men crazy in their eyes!


    Qianfeng! Qianfeng of Qianjian Dynasty also shot! "Young master Xiufeng, you want to touch that spirit flower. The little woman doesn''t agree."


    When the clear and pleasant sound sounded, it was obvious that the strongest three of the two camps had gone towards the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng immediately laughed: "why? Three dozen and one! Aren''t you enemies? How did you cooperate?"


    Lin Mo took the lead in coming to the South Gate maple, 100 meters away, looked at the South Gate maple and said coldly, "there''s too much nonsense. Kill you first and understand my hatred! It''s not too late to kill that Lear!"


    At this moment, Lear also came and stopped in another direction. It was also 100 meters away from nanmenfeng to open the plug-in! "Lin Mo, I''m not in the mood to argue with you orally. I''ll fight you again when I kill this son!"


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, "it''s up to you. I just hope you don''t regret later..."


    Nanmen maple is also silent between the two at the moment. Just look light and light, watching them talk to each other!


    At this moment, Qianfeng also arrived. She came to Lin Mo and took a look at Nanmen Feng, staring at lear. "Prince lear. Long time no see."


    Lear looked at Qianfeng. There is something strange in their hearts. They used to be old acquaintances... "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but after that day, they have become enemies."


    Qianfeng raised her hand slightly and said, "I''m sorry, Prince lear. I have to be an enemy for the Qianjian Dynasty."


    Lear shook his head and said nothing.


    At the moment, the two men and horses wrapped the South Gate maple, and the South Gate Maple was unmoved. The wind is still light and the clouds are still light!


    The rest of the people looked excited. They wanted the three strong men to go up and tear up the South Gate Maple! Only in this way can we solve their hatred! Arrogant people must be severely taught!


    Boom, the breath of the three strong men was revealed, but Nanmen Maple did not condense and release the breath. But with a laugh, he said to the three men: "all three are here? You really look up to me. Why? Are you three working together? Or do you understand your grievances first?"


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, thinking that Nanmen Maple was afraid, and said, "three people? Why three people? I''ll kill you alone!"


    Lear immediately said, "fart, his head must be mine, and the green spirit flower is also mine!"


    Lin Mo was furious: "get out of here, or I''ll kill you first!"


    For a moment, limo Lear and the other two fought each other. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help laughing, yawned, waved his hand and said, "look at you and come to me without discussing. Isn''t this a waste of my time?"


    Lin Mo grits his teeth and just wants to speak, Qianfeng takes the lead: "young master Xiufeng, you''re still putting on airs. Don''t you think it''s stupid?"


    Nanmen Feng still said with a smile, "put on airs? What''s the matter? It''s not easy to deal with you? Why do I put on airs?"


    "How arrogant..."


    Lear murmured to himself. Qianfeng frowned slightly and said, "in that case, please don''t regret it. Prince Lear, why don''t you let the little woman do it? As for the gratitude and resentment between the two sides, I''ll mention it later?"


    Lear looked dignified and couldn''t help thinking about it. Qianfeng shot to kill Nanmen maple. It might be no big deal. He was just afraid that the green spirit flower would be robbed. So he agreed. "In that case, Princess Qianfeng will be in trouble. Please give him a lesson! The lesson of death!"


    Qianfeng nodded slightly, then put up a sword with her backhand, close to her body, and the whole person''s sword was ferocious! The robe moves gently, which is very beautiful!


    There is a gem in the handle of the sword, and the body of the sword is blue! The smell is terrible! Not hard to find! It was a powerful weapon to shake Yueyin!


    She is worthy of being the princess of Qianjian Dynasty. When she makes a move, she unexpectedly has the emperor''s power to shake the Yueyin level weapons!


    Nanmen Maple took a look. It is also a little helpless and wry smile. Who told others to have an advantage as soon as they were born, and the family devoted themselves to cultivation, which is much better than Nanmen maple.


    Although nanmenfeng was not born into an ordinary family, his family evaporated for no reason, which made him used to going alone!


    Compete and say good words, and their family will give Qianfeng and other princes and princesses of Zhibao. Nanmen Maple can only be robbed! Take credit!


    Qianfeng''s sword came out of its scabbard. Its beautiful movements made countless people exclaim! "Princess Qianfeng killed him for me..."


    "Princess Qianfeng is a fairy coming down to earth. It''s just nanmenfeng, a simple person! How can she compete with the princess!"


    "Princess! Kill him! Teach him a hard lesson!"


    "Yes! Let him know! He''s rubbish! Rubbish who can only talk big!"


    Qianfeng nodded slightly at the moment, then sent a message to Lin Mo and said, "Prince Lin Mo, I hope you can keep an eye on lear."


    Lin Mo immediately replied, "don''t worry. Although it''s a pity that you can''t kill the boy yourself, it''s the same with you."


    Qianfeng nodded and looked at Nanmen Feng''s still calm face. She couldn''t help wondering. It was certain that she would die. Even if she had defeated Linluo, she couldn''t win her.


    However, Nanmen Feng always looked calm. I don''t know whether he was deliberately frightening or whether he really had the courage to provoke both sides?


    Don''t think too much, Nanmen Feng said again, "Hey! Are you coming? Have you decided? Are you going to call me alone?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Qianfeng provocatively, and many people were angry: "what''s the matter? It''s very easy for Princess Qianfeng to kill you! It''s like inverting your palm!"


    "Boy! Stop! You should be so crazy when you die! Can you provoke Princess Qianfeng!"


    Qianfeng was looked at by Nanmen Feng like this, and her face was also very ugly. Nanmen Feng was really greedy for her appearance, which can be seen from Nanmen Feng''s eyes!


    This is what she doesn''t understand most. Every man will have a different feeling for her, except Nanmen maple. Just as she is ordinary, she can''t attract the interest of Nanmen Maple!


    Qianfeng didn''t think about it any more. She said coldly to Nanmen Feng, "master Xiufeng, I don''t know where you got your courage, but I''m sorry. Today, my little girl will give you a death."

 Chapter 1599

    Nanmen Feng smiled: "whatever you say, but can I make a request?"


    Everyone now feels that Nanmen maple is going to show its true shape! Thought nanmenfeng was afraid! Make a request? I must be afraid! "I thought it was so powerful! Don''t you have to be soft?"


    "I''ll tell you, he''s just a fool with a grumpy temper. It''s too late to be soft at the moment!"


    At this moment, Lear, one of the three closest to nanmenfeng, said, "why, are you afraid? Do you want me to protect you? Lest you be killed in embarrassment?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mo snorted coldly, "well, Arthur has gone too far. Obviously, he wants me to protect him! What are you!"


    Lear Linmo competes with each other. At the moment, Nanmen Maple has become a decoration. Everyone thinks Nanmen Maple will be soft in the next moment.


    But who knows, Nanmen Feng smiled at Qianfeng Sanren: "in fact, it''s not a request, it''s a suggestion."


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, "come on! Do you want to die decently! Don''t worry, it will end you directly without half the pain."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "no, I want you to go together! Otherwise, you have no chance to live!"


    Everyone was shocked! "He''s crazy! Don''t you know he''s dying! He''s still so rampant!"


    "He''s afraid he''s not crazy!"


    The complexion of limo Lear and others also changed. Then limo angrily said, "you''re looking for death in advance! Princess Qianfeng! Don''t wait, I don''t want to see him again!"


    Qianfeng nodded slightly: "in that case, come."


    Weng Weng!


    Qianfeng gently raised the long sword in her hand, which suddenly buzzed and swept away in all directions


    For a moment, Qianfeng was about to kill Nanmen maple, and everyone was in a happy mood.


    Qianfeng''s long sword pointed to the maple in the south gate, and a cold idea flashed on the perfect face!


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng laughed and moved sharply. Is to stay away from the three! "He wants to run!"


    I don''t know who scolded, but the three of Lin Mo frowned slightly, but only Qianfeng chased up!


    They thought nanmenfeng wanted to run! However, Nanmen Maple just moved a hundred meters! He came to the top of the underground Stone Man confirmed by the skull!


    For a moment, Nanmen Maple stopped, and Qianfeng also stopped. It was more than ten meters away from Nanmen maple. I don''t know what Nanmen Maple can do!


    Nanmen Feng just burst, "double tailed scorpion! What are you waiting for!"


    Boom! As soon as the complexion of countless people changes, it can be seen that there is a violent shaking under the ground!


    Among them, there is a kind of threat that makes everyone tremble!


    Under the ground where Nanmen maple is located, a stone man of tens of meters broke through the ground and fell directly on his side on the earth!


    Behind it, there is a red giant scorpion of the same size! It''s the mount of Nanmen Maple just now! Red fire double tailed scorpion!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion is a little tired and panting at the moment. The excavation of this stone man has consumed its strength. To finally succeed!


    Everyone was frightened by the appearance of the stone man! What''s this? They haven''t seen it!


    The maple at the South Gate smiled, and the stone man was yellow, the same shape as human beings. The most special thing is on its head. There''s a small cut!


    That''s the opening for energy input!


    At this time! Finally someone who knows the goods appeared! Lear exclaimed and hurriedly said, "psychic stone man! How can there be this thing!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "I asked you to go together! Now, let me treat you well!"


    Brush! The maple body of the South Gate swept out. He came directly to the stone man, holding the bloody wolf sword in his left hand and the cloud piercing secret dagger in his right hand. One can''t bear to throw it out! Directly into the hole on the stone man''s head!


    Instantly release endless absorption capacity from the mouth! Two spiritual strength weapons that break the Cang seal immediately turn into countless energy blessings and enter the stone man!


    The originally dim eyes of the stone man immediately became bright, and the red color was terrible! Its breath soared! Instantly reached the fifth price level of Huangjin!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Only nanmenfeng is running crazy! You know, this stone man doesn''t recognize his face! So close, Nanmen maple is really afraid of being beaten flat by its huge palms!


    For a while. Lear''s pupils shrink and his eyes open! A turn is also the beginning of a crazy escape! Only Lin Mo and Qianfeng didn''t move!


    The next moment, the stone man turned his body and the roaring noise spread! Huang Jin''s fifth level breath was exposed, and Qianfeng Lin Mo reacted! It must be bad for lear to run away!


    They also turned and ran!


    However, they have been stared at by the scarlet eyes of the stone man! Boom!


    Loud noise spread! The stone man stepped out step by step, seemingly slow, but directly caught up with Qianfeng!


    Nanmen Feng ran to the distance and stopped. He couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the stone man chasing only Qianfeng. Fortunately, the stone man is still as regular as it was a thousand years ago, and there is no damage!


    It only pursues the strongest! And Qianfeng three people have the same strength and must be pursued!


    Qianfeng saw the stone man coming after him. The distance is gradually approaching. Qianfeng bites her teeth and can only turn her body quickly!


    When you swing a sword, you see a sparrow rise in response! Wave your wings to block out the sun!


    Qianfeng left hand into double fingers, directly press on the long sword gem, and swing a sword! A bird chirps. Is swept away!


    The stone man raised his huge palm. Boom, boom! Turbulence around! Have the power of terror!


    Bird spirit roars! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    Qianfeng made a move and didn''t reserve half of her spare strength! You know, the stone man is the fifth level of Huangjin! A little carelessness is the worry of life!


    Boom!


    Take it! A bird was directly photographed and annihilated!


    Qianfeng took this opportunity to continue to flee!


    The stone man continues to pursue and step out. It seems slow, but it approaches Qianfeng again!


    Lin Mo is in front, gritting his teeth and directly turning back. He can''t watch a beautiful woman like Qianfeng meet the stone man alone! Otherwise, he will be looked down upon by the world sooner or later!


    For a time, there was a sudden change. It was clear that Nanmen Maple should be killed by Qianfeng, but Nanmen Maple didn''t know where to move out the terrible stone man and directly launched a terrible attack on Qianfeng!


    Everyone''s heart is cold! That''s crazy! be fearless! The arrogant Nanmen Feng turned out to be so thoughtful! Everything has been arranged long ago!


    Not Qianfeng three people regard him as a dying man! But he took Qianfeng three people as prey! Nanmen Maple cannot be underestimated!


    For a time, seeing a beautiful woman like Qianfeng being chased and killed, countless men couldn''t bear it. Filled with righteous indignation one by one, several people couldn''t help but go straight into the secret place. Towards the stone man!


    At the moment, Lin Mo stands in front of Qianfeng with a black halberd in his hand. It''s crazy to cut out a halberd in front of the stone man, but there''s no damage!


    Then, another slap! Lin Mo was shocked and hurriedly raised the black halberd to protect him!


    Bang!


    Lin Mo flies backwards when he is photographed. Together with Qianfeng, they go backwards! "Poof!"


    Lin Mo and Qianfeng are photographed a hundred meters away. Lin Mo suddenly spits out blood and is seriously injured! The stone man is so terrible! Only palm out is to destroy everything!


    At the moment, the men of the two dynasties who came to reinforce directly met the stone man. They were not fools, but in order to protect their goddess Qianfeng and show off. I''ve lost my mind, and I even shot at the stone man!


    Boom!


    One palm still comes out. One emperor''s strength, one level and other people were photographed into a blood mist and died completely!


    The stone man stepped on it again. The first-class person raised his big knife to block it, but he was crushed to pieces!


    As soon as the other two Wang Jinjiu and other people saw each other, they knew they had come to the wrong place! They wanted to leave, but they were oppressed by the stone man and couldn''t move. They swept out with one hand. They were still patted into a blood mist and died one by one!


    Now, I''m a little stupid. The rest of the people who want to be in the limelight don''t dare to move! This is the invincible stone man! They don''t want to die!


    Lin Mo burst out, "don''t come here!"


    Four strong men were lost at one time. No one was easy to suffer. Lin Mo was injured. Qianfeng held him, and they continued to flee!


    Lear had already fled far, but the stone man would not let him go!


    Ding!


    As soon as the stone man''s eyes lit up, the bloody red light flashed! The earth trembles violently! The eyes suddenly emit two red lights of terror power! Go straight to lear who ran away in the air!


    Feel the sense of death crisis behind it! Lear was stunned, turned around in a hurry and offered up a bell! Unexpectedly, it is also a weapon of Huang Jin shaking Yueyin level!


    As soon as the big clock goes out. Turn into a giant and cover Lear!


    Two terrible red lights make the air turbulence and the color of heaven and earth dim! It has the power to annihilate people!


    Boom!


    The red light hit the big clock!


    The big clock released yellow Qi to resist the impact of red light, but it only lasted for two seconds!


    Immediately, Lear bell was beaten back to its original shape, turned into a palm size, and returned to Lear''s storage ring. Lear flew backwards. The whole person was in a terrible mess. It took dozens of turns to stabilize in the air!


    Qianfeng Linmo and even others don''t know what a psychic stone man is, but he knows!


    Psychic stone man, he once saw an introduction to it in an ancient book! Its manufacture is very troublesome! But it is very precious and useful! It will not betray no feelings! Nothing in the world is more heartfelt than it!


    Moreover, it is placed in this area similar to medicine garden! It also knows what the stone man does! There is no command token. The intruder will be killed! Chase and kill to the ends of the earth!


    And once the number increases! It will only chase the strongest! And he and Lin moqianfeng have the same strength. Almost no difference, subject to this! The purpose of the stone man is only the three of them, except those who take the initiative to fight the stone man!


    If you don''t kill the three of them, the stone man won''t stop! Leave this area! Unless the stone man runs out of energy!


    Lear jerked his face. Nanmen Feng was too threatening! Unexpectedly, such a conspiracy was arranged early to deal with the three of them! This is the threat of Nanmen maple. If the score is full, he will give Nanmen Maple more than eight points


    Lear kept turning his head and thinking about how to deal with it. Nanmen Maple used the stone man''s hand to deal with the three of them. He guessed that the purpose of Nanmen Maple should be the green spirit flower. In fact, Nanmen Maple still had greater ambition.


    However, he could not imagine that the purpose of Nanmen Maple was to go towards the spiritual pulse as the two forces!


    The Seven Star Dynasty wants to protect the spirit pulse, and the three dynasties want to destroy the spirit pulse! And Nanmen Maple wants to swallow the spirit pulse alone!

 Chapter 1600

    Once they know Nanmen Maple''s ambition, they are afraid to go crazy! Nanmen Feng is the real madman!


    At this moment, the stone man has continued to go towards Lin Mo and Qianfeng!


    Li Er immediately turned his head and thought about it. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said to Lin Mo: "Lin Mo! The stone man can''t get rid of it! Only the three people work together can have a glimmer of vitality! Fight and retreat! It has been dusty for thousands of years, and I''m afraid there''s not much energy!"


    Lin Mo''s crazy body doesn''t stop, and his brain rotates quickly! Finally gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK!"


    One time! Three people work together to fight and retreat! The stone man can''t kill three people for a while. After all, the three people are not bad, and they have more powerful weapons to protect themselves! The stone man can''t do it for a while. It''s normal for the three of them!


    However, the three men still retreated and gradually fled to the distance. The stone man pursued them and was bound to kill them!


    Nanmen Feng looked at it from a distance and rode on the red fire double tailed scorpion again. He said slightly, "the three people work together. I''m afraid they can consume dry stone man energy. However, it will be a month later."


    The skull nodded and laughed in Nanmen Maple: "I''ve solved the three of them for you, and you can solve the rest!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "next, give it to me."


    Seeing that the stone man has expelled three people. No one can be seen. Nanmen Maple immediately looked around at the two people.


    Both sides are ready to move at the moment. But now no one has started first, and the sudden scene shocked them!


    Nanmen Feng obviously came prepared, and Qianfeng three were put together!


    Look around at the maple in the south gate. Skull helped Nanmen Feng again. "There are nine people at the second level of Huangjin, and sixteen people at the first level of Huangjin. There''s no need to say the rest at the level of WANGJIN?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded!


    Suddenly, someone burst out: "everyone! Nanmen Maple set up a bureau and put Princess Qianfeng and others! We can''t sit and wait to die and watch Nanmen Maple rampant here!"


    Someone immediately responded: "yes! This is a good time! Enter the area to seize the spirit flower and kill the South Gate Maple! Find out the eye of the spirit pulse! Everything is a great skill!"


    For a time, countless people''s minds were hot. Cheer up one by one!


    Nanmen Feng looked helpless and smiled. Sure enough, things were still very difficult!


    Next moment! Several second-class strong emperors of the two dynasties took the lead and rushed straight to the region!


    The people of the Seven Star Dynasty saw this, and there were bursts of shouts of killing and beating, and countless people rushed over!


    For a time, the pupae of human horses and bees in the four areas came towards the area!


    Nanmen maple is still watching quietly in the deepest part of the area. Remain unmoved.


    Many people start picking spirit flowers as soon as they enter the secret place! Compared with killing Nanmen maple, these low-level ones can''t do it! It''s better to pick the spirit flowers! Touch the eye of the spirit pulse!


    Except for more than ten people, they were aggressive and came straight to the maple in the south gate!


    Six Huangjin second-class strong! Eight Huangjin first-class strong! They''re trying to kill Nanmen Feng! Gain fame! To vent your hatred!


    The other Huangjin second-class strongmen are not here. They must not want to fight Nanmen maple, but also want to find the eye of spiritual pulse. This is their most important purpose! It is also enough to receive the most generous reward!


    The 14 strong men who attacked the South Gate Maple came in two directions. On the left are the people of the two dynasties, two of the second grade of Huangjin! The leader holds a machete and has a strong breath!


    He burst at Nanmen Maple: "Nanmen Maple! Everyone says you are a murderer. You kill without blinking and fear the world! I don''t believe in evil! Today I''ll kill you myself!"


    Fu Mu! Huang Jin is a second-class strong man and the grandson of the national teacher of Qianjian Dynasty. His strength is not bad.


    The leader of the Seven Star Dynasty is Li Yue and Li Rong!


    Li Rong was the most angry: "Nanmen Maple! Die for me!"


    He didn''t say much, but his anger at Nanmen Feng has reached the extreme! Nanmen maple is always in the limelight! Has become the most focused person!


    From small to large, Li Rong likes to be in the limelight and is feared by people! Is his favorite!


    So he wants to kill Nanmen Feng! Let Nanmen Maple be his stepping stone! He can fly to the sky!


    The strong from both sides came overwhelming. Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled, holding Zhan Wang Lie''s knife and looking around, fearless of the world! "Come on! Let me see! What can you do to kill me!"


    Boom! Nanmen Feng''s momentum soared. He really wanted to fight ten with one! You know, that''s six Huangjin second-class strong men!


    Nanmen Maple immediately let the red fire double tailed scorpion escape into the ground and leave, and let it directly pick the green spirit flower!


    And nanmenfeng, we must stop these people!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion dared not disobey his orders. For a moment, it had plunged into the ground. The South Gate Maple stood on the ground alone, holding a war knife and being fierce!


    Not afraid of everyone!


    Li Rong doesn''t believe in evil. He only means to kill Nanmen Maple! The rest, he has a hot head, all forgotten! He doesn''t care about Linluo''s death. Nanmenfeng can kill him!


    Li Rong was the first to bear the brunt. He also cut it with a big knife. For a time, the air was surging. A huge blade turned out. It''s a hundred meters! Cut it crazy towards the South Gate Maple!


    As soon as Nanmen Feng''s eyes coagulated, the endless evil spirit was released from his body, and the whole person''s rank was rapidly improved!


    The terrible and ferocious atmosphere spread throughout the audience. Many people trembled and were afraid when they looked at the South Gate Maple!


    Magic blood evil changed, open!


    When the 100m broadsword hit, the maple Sabre at the South Gate split out and easily blocked the broadsword in a huge proportion!


    At this time, Fu Mu has also attacked, and his hand is also a knife, machete!


    It''s very interesting to fight the man of three swords!


    Fu Mu instantly approached the maple at the south gate and split it with a machete. Nanmen Maple lifted his knife to resist. In a moment, Nanmen Maple scolded. That is, the momentum soared. Earthquake refund wood!


    Li Yue has also hit, stroking it with one hand, and it is seen that the dense silver needles are overwhelming the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Maple looked calm and did not panic! One hand quickly holds the blue Yinglie bow, and a flame bow and arrow is fired!


    It''s a silver needle in the middle! The fire bow and arrow exploded immediately! Countless flames wrapped with ferocious Qi swept countless silver needles! The silver needle burned up in an instant!


    Li Yueyi looked. Cold hum! She has an extra long bow on her hand! Such rank is stronger than Lan Ying''s strong bow! Wang Jinpo Cangyin level weapon!


    Brush!


    A green arrow was shot by Li Yue. Li Rong and Fu Mu have forgotten the hostility of the camp. Join hands to kill Nanmen Feng with a knife!


    For a time, the three sides pressed, and the maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, directly condensing his strength in his throat. Hot throat, roar!


    That is, a hundred meter lion turned out and was extremely overbearing!


    The lion roared and the sound ripples burst out! Spread around!


    Lion roars! Xuan level medium skill. Method.


    For a time, Li Yue''s green bow and arrow were shattered. Fu Mu and Li Rong immediately changed their hand posture, stopped their body shape, and raised their broadsword to resist.


    For a moment, nanmenfeng shook back the three people with one hand, but each other! But there are three Huangjin second-class strong people and eight Huangjin first-class strong people!


    Boom!


    In an instant, someone stealthily touched the maple approaching the south gate. Suddenly, a sword burst out, and the spirit snake swept away towards the maple!


    Some people release a huge tiger and bite at Nanmen maple. Others take out hidden weapons and quietly approach Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple''s situation suddenly became extremely dangerous!


    As soon as the maple in the South Gate looks frozen, it is the flames sweeping across the king Zhan''s fierce knife! Cut off the snake first!


    Boom!


    As soon as the nine ripples come out, the spirit snake is broken! Nanmen Maple turned quickly and shot a flame bow and arrow at the huge tiger!


    Still nine ripples! The tiger was annihilated!


    instant! Countless flames burst into the sky and directly destroyed all the remaining concealed weapon moves!


    Blazing waves! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    Nanmen Feng releases his kung fu again. He can relieve the crisis. Li Rong is very angry and impatient when Nanmen Feng sees and breaks down his moves like this!


    When you wield a knife, you will see a huge ox head God of war with a knife sweeping through!


    Its face is ferocious and extremely ugly, but its terrible breath can''t breathe!


    Ox demon knife shadow! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    Li Rong immediately performed one of his most powerful moves and never gave Nanmen Maple a chance to breathe!


    The ox head God of war is hundreds of meters huge with a big knife. Directly towards the South Gate maple is cut down! For a time, the chopped air exploded for it!


    Nanmen Maple immediately raised the blue Yinglie bow and directly condensed an arrow. A light mass like yaoyang emerged!


    Brush!


    Li Yue shot an arrow at Nanmen Maple before. Nanmen Maple''s eyes coagulated and gave up resistance! Because the ox head God of war is the hard stubble!


    Brush!


    Li Yue shot an arrow directly through the shoulder of Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng snorted, but his body was still tall and straight!


    The blue Yinglie bow in his hand is still gathering, and yaoyang doesn''t stop for half a minute!


    Brush!


    Fu Mu took the opportunity to attack. It''s also a knife cut down, and a knife awn goes straight to Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng scolded and directly released his hand and pulled up the blue Yinglie bow of the full moon! Yaoyang burst out directly! Directly welcome the ox head God of war to cut off the big knife and go!


    However, Fu Mu has also attacked. It''s too late for Nanmen Feng to change his weapons. He can only hastily lift Lan Ying''s strong bow to protect him!


    Bang!


    The maple in the south gate was directly blown away, and the blue Yinglie bow clanked. After Nanmen Maple fell to the ground, he stood up again!


    I can see that the ground level is medium at the moment. The Dharma Chi RI Xuan Yuan attack has hit the ox head God of war!


    For a time, the two sides stuck together, in the very small light group bow and arrow to the ox head God of war! It''s even the same as the big knife of the ox head God of war. It doesn''t fall into the disadvantage!


    Next moment! The light mass above the bow and arrow gradually increases its light! An explosion will stir the whole area! Some young spirit flowers were directly destroyed and the earth cracked!


    Tauren was annihilated in it! The bow and arrow shining like the sun has turned into nothingness!


    At the moment, Li Rong laughed: "Nanmen Maple! You''re just like that!"


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s injured shoulder and the soil left on the ground, I was a little embarrassed! Li Rongcai is so proud!


    Nanmen Feng disdains Gu. Regardless of the sharp pain on Gu''s shoulder, he is still tall and straight! "You have a face to bully more and talk less and talk more nonsense?"


    Li Rong looked very embarrassed when he was said this. Then Fu Mu interrupted: "hum, stop talking nonsense! Kill him! Lest there be endless trouble! In the face of many people''s attack, he can''t last long!"


    Li Yue nodded: "yes, let''s do it."


    Their thoughts are also constantly focused on the exotic flowers and plants in the area, and the speed to solve the South Gate maple is what they want most!

 Chapter 1601

    Suddenly, a loud noise spread! I saw the red fire double tailed scorpion suddenly gushing out under the green spirit flower all over the earth! Directly use double tails to pick green spirit flowers. That is, he hurried into the ground again and disappeared!


    Countless people are angry when their faces freeze! Nanmen Maple sent the red scorpion to take away the most precious green spirit flower!


    For a moment, Li Rong was furious: "Nanmen Maple! There is such a plan at the end of death! It''s wishful thinking to swallow the green spirit flower alone!"


    Fu Mu nodded: "yes, death is coming. It''s so rampant! Today, you can live and die! No one can save you!"


    Nanmen Maple suddenly laughed in full view of the public. Many people thought Nanmen Maple was crazy! After all, facing death, many people will go crazy!


    Li Yue frowned. Nanmen Feng''s smile made her feel dangerous! Nanmen Feng is not crazy, but confident!


    Li Yue immediately raised her long bow and treated it cautiously: "what are you laughing at? Are you not afraid of death?"


    Nanmen Feng laughed wildly and said, "death? I''m not afraid of death. But you guys are not qualified to let me die!"


    Boom!


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple soared and reached the limit! Everyone''s face is cautious!


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes immediately turned red, bloody and terrible! The ferocious spirit spread. Several strong men trembled and raised their weapons for action!


    Fu Mu scolded: "I want to resist when I''m dying! Really stubborn and arrogant! I said! No one can save you today!"


    Li Rong answered, "yes! Do you think we can''t kill you! Die for me!"


    Boom!


    Fu Mu and Li Rong shot at the same time and approached Nanmen Maple very quickly! Release their own Kung Fu and Dharma, ready to give Nanmen Maple a death blow!


    The corner of maple''s mouth in the South Gate rose slightly, one hand raised, and there was no weapon in his hand! He just raised a finger!


    Above the fingers, countless flames rushed in madly!


    Li Yue felt the danger that nanmenfeng''s finger brought to her! That''s an extremely dangerous feeling! "Back!"


    Li Yue immediately scolded, but it was too late!


    Li Rong and Fu Mu have performed their skills. The Dharma comes out and can''t retreat!


    A terrible tornado appeared on Fu Mu''s head! Countless dust has been swept in! The surrounding color is dim!


    Ground level medium skill. Dharma! the wind puffs the clouds away!


    Above Li Rong''s head is a huge eye! It''s closed!


    Blast the magic eye! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Both of them simultaneously performed the most terrible Kung Fu. Dharma. None of them is their strongest move!


    Tornadoes are coming! The pull force of terror pulls countless spirit flowers and dust into the world! Go straight to the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Maple remained unmoved. Still keep the posture of raising one hand and pointing one finger in one hand! Countless flames with sharp temperature still surround Nanmen Maple''s arm and enter his fingers!


    The vertical eye on Li Rong''s head suddenly opened! A touch of black and yellow burst out. As fast as the wind, it approaches the maple in the South Gate in an instant!


    The South Gate Maple was pierced by the black awn and torn by the tornado has emerged in the eyes of everyone!


    Nanmen Maple finger has been blessed by fire, reaching the limit! Nanmen Maple''s hair flying by tornado! The robe lifted!


    Suddenly! Only ten meters of huge flame long thorns have turned out! Small, but very stressful! Li Yue was stunned when she saw the flame long thorn. She called everyone back! But no one left! Everyone is staring at this terrible collision!


    Brush!


    The flame long thorn resonates, the flame sweeps the whole body, and the whole body space is distorted! It can be seen that the temperature of the flame spike has reached an extremely terrible height!


    Hot days break thorns! No equal order work. Dharma!


    Bang!


    First of all, the black awn shot from the vertical eye!


    I thought the two would stick together! However, a shocking scene appeared! The black awn collides with the long thorn tip of the flame! A moment is annihilated! And the flame long thorn is still fierce! Towards the tornado!


    Everyone is stunned! Nanmen Maple flame long thorn can directly annihilate the black awn! Enough to see the horror of the long thorn of the flame


    Brush!


    The long flame thorn is directly inserted into the tornado! The results continue to be surprising and speechless! Even the body can''t help trembling!


    The tornado without substance was directly blocked by the flame spike, and then stopped sharply! No more wind!


    Everyone''s head exploded! This is the strongest blow of two Huangjin Level 2 players! It was directly annihilated by the flame long thorn of Nanmen Maple!


    The flame of Nanmen Maple has a long thorn breath, but it doesn''t slow down. The speed is very fast, and the flame temperature is sharp. It still goes towards Fu Mu and Li Rong!


    Fu Mu and Li Rong have no time to avoid! The long thorn of the flame made them unavoidable! Only welcome!


    Li Rong stands in the front! The long flame thorn in the pupil gradually expands. Has come towards him!


    He hastily raised his big knife to protect himself. With the approaching of the flame spike, he regretted in an instant! This flame long thorn unexpectedly brought him an endless sense of death!


    It is enough to prove that the attack of Nanmen maple is comparable to the third grade of Huangjin. Even the strongest blow of the fourth class!


    I can''t help thinking that time is only two seconds away from the destruction of two moves! The flame long Sting has hit Li Rong hard!


    Bang!


    Li Rong''s broadsword was directly shaken open, and the flame long thorn directly passed through Li Rong! Li Rong''s right hand was directly penetrated from his shoulder, and half of his chest was blown away!


    Everyone had no time to react. The flame spike had gone towards Fu Mu!


    Because the flame long sting breaks the moves one after another, there is little power left! Fu Mu also released his Qi shield and raised his machete in front of him!


    Bang!


    Fu Mu was directly smashed and flew. The whole person has been smashed under the ground. There is a huge humanoid pit!


    Everyone was stunned, and everyone stopped moving in their hands. Without exception, they all trembled, and many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva! Such a scene will appear in the field!


    Li Rong stood with a hole in his eyes. His right hand was connected to his right chest. Many areas had been annihilated by the explosion, and there was no flesh and blood! Those remaining body interfaces have some red traces of flame burning!


    Although he still has half a breath! But has reached the limit, hovering on the edge of death!


    Fu mu, who fell to the ground, was relatively better, but his weapon machete had been burned red with traces! His mouth spits out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his breath floats!


    No one spoke. No one was moving. They looked more frightened than ever before. Unexpectedly, some people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was heard by countless people in the silent field!


    That''s a big move released by two Huangjin second-class strong men! That''s Wang Jin''s Cangyin breaking weapon!


    The big move was easily cracked and annihilated, and Wang Jin''s Cangyin level weapons were smashed! Fu Mu was hit hard! Li Rong is close to death! If you don''t treat it, you will die!


    Nanmen Maple stumbled in situ because of the side effect of the instant sense of evacuation caused by the loss of half of his Qi when he used the hot day breaking thorn!


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple said coldly in the silent field where the sound of needle dropping could be heard: "but so!"


    Boom!


    No one is calm and arrogant! He has the strength to be rampant and fearless!


    Who is he?


    He''s a murderer! He is a cruel man! He is the most arrogant, he is the most crazy!


    He is Nanmen Feng! Nanmen Maple who dares to fight alone in the world!


    Now! Li Yue has reacted, and the brush is to hurry to Li Rong''s side! Looking at Li Rong whose half body was destroyed, Li Yue''s heart has been filled with fear!


    Li Yue immediately took out a few pills and gave them to Li Rong. Then several people hurried to carry Li Rong down!


    For a while and a half, although Li Rong had no worries about his life, in the view of Nanmen Feng, the Seven Star dynasty did not have the ability to cure the broken arm and make the broken arm reborn. Li Rong has to be a one armed man all his life!


    Someone also went to help Fu Mu up. Fu Mu was dying. Obviously, he was also seriously injured.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Nanmen maple in fear. Nanmen Maple still looked calm. It seemed that it was only normal to make such a move!


    They also feel the weakening of the breath on Nanmen Maple! But no one dared to shoot Nanmen Feng again! Lin Luo was killed by him and Li Rong broke his arm! Fu Mu was seriously injured by him! This is the invincible!


    The rest of Huang Jin''s second-class strongmen are relieved at the moment! Fortunately, I didn''t have a brain just now. I shot first! Otherwise, they will be hit hard!


    Nanmen Feng looked at no one in the field. They just stopped like a time-out. They all looked at him blankly.


    Nanmen Feng chuckled, "is there anyone else coming?"


    No one dares to answer Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng gently shakes his head, and the red fire double tailed scorpion rushes out directly from the ground. When Nanmen Feng steps out, he comes to the back of the red fire double tailed scorpion. "Today is just a lesson. Next time you deal with me, you''ll be ready to pay the price of your life. As I said, those who have a bad heart for me! Kill!"


    Nanmen Feng''s tone was full of killing intention, which made some timid people tremble!


    Nanmen Maple then rode away on the red fire double tailed scorpion! For a time, no one dared to chase Nanmen Feng again!


    Looking at Li Rong lying on the ground unconscious, Li Yue and others looked very dignified.


    Now. Jianshi rain came from afar. Watching this scene, he felt ups and downs in his heart. The horror of Nanmen Maple was far more than he imagined! "Princess Li Yue! Is Prince Li Rong okay?"


    Jian Shiyu asked in a hurry. Li Yue clenched her teeth and said, "he can''t die, but in the future, he has only one arm..."


    Jianshiyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The madness of Nanmen maple is really not a bit simple! "Well, what now!"


    Li Yue thought a little: "don''t chase Nanmen maple. We don''t know the details of his terror! Chasing him is just death! Quickly look for the eye of spiritual pulse and pick spiritual flowers! Of course, we should vent our anger on the people who have endured the world with thousands of swords!"


    For a moment, the two sides were making a sensation again. They couldn''t forget the horror of Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple was gone now! They are also going to start a war between the two sides!


    The Nanmen Maple didn''t go far at all, but came outside the area and began to simply heal. At the moment, the skeleton head said, "good boy, good job."


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly and moved his muscles and bones. The place shot through on his shoulder was still hot and painful.


    Nanmen Feng bared his teeth and said, "wait first, create the illusion that we are leaving, and then go back to the area to arrange the drive spirit sky array!"


    The skull nodded: "yes, whatever you want. Anyway, there''s no trouble now. Come as you want..."

 Chapter 1602

    Nanmen Maple first commanded the red fire double tailed scorpion to pick the green spirit flower, which has long been thought of.


    The point of the spiritual pulse is under the ground of the green spiritual flower. If the green spiritual flower is not taken away, someone will go to pick the green spiritual flower. Once others find the point of the spiritual pulse.


    They may confuse the false with the true and think it is the eye of the spirit vessel. To fight a big war. In that case, I don''t know if the array arranged by Nanmen Feng will be destroyed.


    So Nanmen Maple deliberately picked the green spirit flowers, and then deliberately left to hide people''s eyes and ears. Later, he would secretly go back to arrange the array. In this way, others would not know what Nanmen Maple did.


    They only know that nanmenfeng robbed the best Linghua, killed one person and injured two people! There is no doubt that they are all strong.


    At this moment, the red fire double tailed scorpion presented the green spirit flower. Nanmen Maple just accepted it without much speculation. Later, the skull will talk to Nanmen Maple about the important role of the spirit flower to Nanmen Maple!


    Red fire double tailed scorpion is now facing Nanmen maple, but with incomparable fear, it seems that he is with his master! Is a murderous God who provokes countless people in the world!


    He doesn''t belong to any camp. His purpose is that the red fire double tailed scorpion guessed some, but it didn''t dare to ask Nanmen maple. It can only be obedient now, for fear that the South Gate Maple has a wrong tendon, and then it will suffer.


    After a brief recovery, Nanmen Maple spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and has the auxiliary recovery of lingmu Qi strength. The recovery speed of Nanmen maple is different from that of ordinary people.


    Nanmen Feng then asked the skull head, "Xiao Hei, can you arrange the spirit driving sky array under the ground?"


    Little black waved his hand and said with a smile, "small problem."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Then he instructed the red fire double tailed scorpion to take him underground!


    Because of the skull''s ability to hide the breath, others will not find that Nanmen Maple has returned to the area again!


    Under the ground, Nanmen Maple uses its Qi to wrap itself and ride a red fire double tailed scorpion to move under the ground.


    Before long, he had returned to the bottom of the green spirit flower again!


    The skull began to arrange the spirit driving sky array, and everything was going very smoothly.


    In the region, there has been a crazy plunder and war. Ma Si, the two sides, hesitated to give way. A word of disagreement is a fight.


    However, no one knows where the eye of the spirit pulse is


    Qianfeng was chased by the stone man. I don''t know where they went, and everyone knows that Nanmen Maple captured the green spirit flower, and I don''t know where they went


    In the secret realm, on the boundless wasteland, the red fire double tailed scorpion is moving slowly. Nanmen maple on him is healing.


    The points of two soul pulse eyes and one of the limbs have been arranged to drive the spirit sky array. Five more!


    Nanmen Feng''s next goal is the other of the two forelimbs of the tiger shaped spirit vein!


    Now the South Gate maple is not too far away from that position. In addition, the South Gate Maple needs to restore the magic blood evil change and the Qi strength lost by breaking the thorn in hot days. The South Gate Maple decides to go slowly without panic.


    At the moment, the skull waited for the end of the recovery of Nanmen maple and said directly, "smelly boy, it''s good. I found the treasure. The green spirit flower is the most suitable tonic for you now!"


    Nanmen Feng raised his eyes slightly and said helplessly, "what is this? He hasn''t told me. Now, can you always tell me?"


    The skull smiled and said, "this green spirit flower is called muyuan strange flower. Although its name is a little vulgar, its effect is not general!"


    Nanmen Maple hurriedly said, "what effect?"


    "This wood source flower, if taken by ordinary people, can soften their Qi strength and enhance their control over Qi strength. At the same time, it can also manipulate some wood elements to attack! The recovery speed is accelerated, but it is an extremely rare treasure."


    Nanmen Maple heard that this thing is similar to its spirit wood Qi strength. To improve the recovery speed, you can control some wood elements. It is the most important to strengthen the control ability of Qi strength.


    The skull immediately said, "you already have that terrible spirit wood Qi strength. Although it is much better than this wood source flower, it can still help you!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "how can you help me?"


    The skull head said, "it can make you improve your Qi strength too fast these days. The problem of some laxity is solved! The level solidifies and the combat power increases! At the same time, it is great for you to control the increase of Qi strength! Just these two points! Don''t think this effect is small. For you now, if you don''t use the hot day breaking sting, you can still easily win a second level of imperial strength!"


    When Nanmen Maple heard this, he was interested. In fact, Nanmen Maple was very clear about the role of skillful control of Qi strength, and also knew the role of equal level stability!


    The level is stable and can be maximized for future promotion. This skeleton has always told Nanmen Feng.


    As soon as he heard it, Nanmen Feng was very excited and asked the red fire double tailed scorpion to speed up! He wants to find a safe place to start absorbing the wonderful flowers of this wood source! Stable level can better guarantee your safety!


    The red fire double tailed scorpion immediately speeds up and goes straight to the destination indicated by the South Gate Maple!


    Soon. In front of the maple in the south gate, an endless forest has appeared.


    Nanmen Maple exclaimed, "there are forests in the secret land?"


    The skull smiled and said, "what''s this? This area is forced by the strong to move a region to become this secret place. It''s not surprising that there are forests. For thousands of years, small forests have become big forests."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Also riding a red fire double tailed scorpion into the forest!


    After finding a safe place, the red fire double tailed Scorpion was arranged by Nanmen maple to rest in place. He jumped onto a big tree and immediately took out muyuan strange flowers!


    Looking at the very friendly muyuan strange flowers, the green light emitted by it makes the surrounding trees seem to be cheering.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t hesitate and swallowed the strange flowers of muyuan directly!


    In an instant, Jishi Jindan played its role, and the terrible phagocytosis swallowed up the strange flowers of muyuan. No hard work! Muyuan Qihua is not troublesome in front of Jishi Jindan!


    Nanmen Maple immediately closed his eyes and absorbed the energy released by the strange flowers of muyuan. The Qi strength of Nanmen Maple slowly became thick and strong.


    After a long time. Muyuan Qihua was absorbed by Nanmen maple in this way. The absorption speed is appalling!


    You know, when people get muyuan exotic flowers, they have to configure them into pills to absorb them safely, and the absorption time is definitely several days and extremely difficult.


    But Nanmen Maple has absorbed the wonderful flowers of muyuan in only half a day. If others know, it will lead to agitation and jealousy


    Nanmen Maple opened his eyes, smiled and raised his palm, which showed that his Qi came and went freely in Nanmen Maple''s hands. Can be weak or strong, which is to strengthen the control ability of Qi force again.


    Nanmen Maple also felt a little thick. Not as erratic as before. Nanmen Feng is sure that his combat power has increased a lot, although he is still at the level of Wang Jinqi.


    Nanmen Maple immediately fell onto the ground, and the red fire double tailed scorpion also came back from cultivation.


    The red fire double tailed scorpion said helplessly, "where are you going next? I don''t like the smell of these trees."


    Nanmen Maple smiled. Red fire double tailed scorpion only likes special soil, which he knows very well. For trees, these general wood elements have aroused its irritability.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve wronged you. Just follow me for the last trip? How about it?"


    Red fire double tailed scorpion dare not say no, it can only promise. Although the environment here makes it unhappy, it can''t prevent it from staying here.


    and. Nanmen Feng promised him that he would let him go after the trip! It is also very excited! Finally, we can stay away from nanmenfeng, a strange and terrible young man!


    And it knows that although Nanmen maple is fierce and terrible, what he said is generally trustworthy. The red fire double tailed scorpion is not afraid that Nanmen Maple will change his mind temporarily.


    Then, Nanmen Maple rode on the red fire double tailed scorpion again and went directly according to the general direction indicated by the skull.


    In this slightly larger dense forest, it is the point to have a spiritual pulse!


    But I just don''t know. Will there be strong people here?


    Nanmen Maple has been shuttling through the dense forest for a long time. Because the trees block the way, it is very difficult for the red fire twin tailed scorpion to move, and its speed decreases a lot.


    Nanmen Feng was not in a hurry. He knew very well that someone would come to such a place to look for opportunities and even the eye of the spirit pulse.


    According to the careful judgment of nanmenfeng and skull, the total number of all people entering the secret territory is more than 300, nearly 400!


    Three hundred people from the Seven Star dynasty! The number of the three dynasties was only about 90.


    There are about 50 Huangjin level 1 and about 20 Huangjin Level 2. The stronger ones are still unknown, but it is certain that the number is very small.


    In the area a day ago, most of the top strong came, and the rest disappeared. It is likely that there are also two strong fighting in this dense forest.


    Sure enough, when the skull was exploring, it found that there were many smells, scattered in many directions, and seemed to be looking for something!


    There are at least five or six people, the lowest level is also at the level of Wang Jinba, and the strongest is a strong person at the second level of Huang Jin.


    Judging from the lineup, it is certain that he should be a talented disciple of one of the three dynasties!


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so he hides his own breath. Motioned to make the red fire double tailed scorpion change its shape, and finally only slapped and laughed and stood on the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen maple is afraid of exposure.


    Standing on the shoulder of Nanmen maple, the red fire double tailed scorpion is also a little excited. Nanmen maple is fierce. It knows terror well, but Nanmen maple is good at talking, easy-going and has no high shelf.


    This is also the point that red fire double tailed scorpion appreciates Nanmen Maple very much. Now it''s Nanmen Maple''s turn to walk with red fire double tailed scorpion.


    He escaped from the other people''s breath and was heading east in the dense forest!


    According to the skull, the point of the spirit vessel sought here is in the east of the dense forest.


    When we get close, the skeleton can find out the most accurate position.


    Nanmen Maple now bypasses five or six people scattered in the dense forest, and it is at this moment that Nanmen maple is in the middle of the dispersion! The skeleton stood up and said, "hide, another team is approaching this area."


    Nanmen Maple did not hesitate. With a nod, he came to a big tree and hid his body. It seems that there are many people anywhere in the secret place.

 Chapter 1603

    The skull immediately explored the details of the new team: "there are a lot of people, twenty, but the level is not very high. The strongest one is also a second grade of Huangjin."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. It seems that this is a team of the Seven Star Dynasty. I don''t know what they found in the dense forest and came in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s another fierce battle.


    Now Nanmen maple is quite close to the point of spiritual pulse. I''m afraid it''s around this area. However, with these people breaking in, Nanmen Maple has to be busy.


    Nanmenfeng is not good at killing innocent people. These people have not made enemies with themselves. It is a mistake to kill so much.


    Nanmen Feng decided to watch first. The two sides should have found some treasures. In this way, they should be able to carry sheep with them.


    After a while, according to the skull exploration, the two men and horses had a dispute together and had not started yet.


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t care too much about the disputes of those people. Finding the point of spiritual pulse first is the top priority. Now they are distracted. Nanmen Maple can find the point of spiritual pulse first and make plans.


    Nanmen Maple began to grope behind the dispute between the two sides. After a while, he saw a towering tree!


    The tree is much higher and larger than the surrounding trees. It is very eye-catching and stands out from the crowd. But it is also an ordinary tree. I don''t think many people can care about its existence.


    Nanmen maple and skull are a joy! Under this big tree is also the point of the spiritual pulse!


    Seeing that the action was so smooth this time, nanmenfeng was relieved. He hurriedly came to the tree with red fire double tailed scorpion and skeleton head, and immediately began to arrange the spirit driving array!


    On the way of arrangement, the palm sized body of the red fire double tailed scorpion trembled for some reason, and then fear filled its heart. It couldn''t help saying to the busy Nanmen Feng, "little, little master. How do I feel that there is something wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    The red fire double tailed scorpion said, "I don''t know. I always feel that I feel suppressed..."


    "What suppression!"


    Nanmen Maple was also cautious and asked quickly. The red fire double tailed scorpion thought slightly for a long time and said, "blood pressure!"


    At the moment, the skull is almost busy, because the skull deliberately doesn''t let the red fire double tailed scorpion see him, and the red fire double tailed scorpion hasn''t found his existence.


    The skull listened to the conversation between the two at this moment, and was stunned. Then he sensed the changes around him: "Yo, there''s a little guy!"


    The maple at the South Gate frowned. Isn''t it that there are powerful animals here? I don''t know what level, Nanmen maple is also on guard.


    At the next moment, Nanmen Maple only felt that his calf seemed to be rubbed by something. Nanmen Maple was surprised and jumped a few steps. Then his eyes coagulated. Immediately stunned


    A powerful animal the size of a kitten is looking at him with its big round eyes! The eyes were dripping and seemed extremely cute.


    It looks like a cat, with red and blue hair mixed with each other, mostly red, like fire! Blue one horizontal one horizontal clip in it, like water.


    In particular, it is round, short limbs, big eyes dripping, extremely cute.


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. What a powerful beast! Why hasn''t he seen it.


    The skull just smiled and continued to arrange the spirit driving array.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know who to ask for help. At this moment, he found that the red fire double tailed scorpion on his shoulder had not moved and was stunned by fear.


    Nanmen Feng also understood that it should be the blood force of this little guy that suppressed the red fire double tailed scorpion! Enough to prove! This thing is great!


    The next moment, the little guy rubbed against the South Gate Maple again and jumped around the South Gate Maple with great joy.


    Nanmen Maple was speechless. It must be something on his body that attracted him.


    The South Gate Maple thought and released the spirit wood Qi. The little guy was stunned, and then raised his fat hand and shook it.


    Nanmen Feng wiped his cold sweat, but he didn''t come for his strong affinity. What''s that for?


    Nanmen Maple immediately thought about it. The little guy touched Nanmen Maple''s calf again. Nanmen Maple didn''t know what to do with it.


    It just points to its mouth. Then he pointed to his red hair and jumped up again.


    Nanmen Maple collapsed. What the hell is this? Doesn''t it know how to speak! At this time, Nanmen Feng found that this little guy gathered at the Ninth level!


    It seems a little low. Why is its blood power so strong that the red fire double tailed scorpion, a big thing with a trace of blood power of the ancient red fire Nine Tailed scorpion, feels afraid.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t know what the little guy was doing. Nanmen Feng held his cheek in meditation. Just now he pointed to his hair. Nanmen Feng''s face turned black. Is he going to tear his skin!


    When Nanmen Feng was thinking, skull had finished the layout of the spirit driving sky array at the point of the spirit pulse, which could be said to be an extremely easy layout!


    Nanmen Feng immediately threw a look of help at the skull. The skull just smiled: "I didn''t expect. There will be descendants of Lanyan Qilin in in this place."


    Nanmen Maple was shocked and LAN Yan Qilin. Isn''t this an ancient divine beast? It is said that it also exists today. It has been passed on for many years. It can be seen that such a divine beast is powerful!


    And this little guy is the descendant of Lanyan Qilin? Nanmen Feng looked at the round little guy and said he couldn''t believe it.


    The skull smiled and said, "no mistake. Although it''s thousands of miles away from Lanyan Qilin, as long as you practice hard, you can reach the level of Lanyan Qilin in in the future! You know, when I reach the peak, I''m also very afraid of Lanyan Qilin."


    Nanmen maple is slightly absorbed. It seems that he has found a baby this time!


    Nanmenfeng picked up the little guy without saying a word and decided to abduct him! No, it''s adoption!


    The skull smiled. Now the red fire double tailed scorpion is far away from the South Gate maple and shivers behind a big tree.


    Nanmen Feng said, "Hey, at least he is also a strong man at Wang Jin level. Are you afraid of a powerful beast at Juling level?"


    The red fire double tailed scorpion said helplessly: "it''s not my fault. It has a unique blood pressure. I have an inexplicable fear of it..."


    Nanmen Feng is speechless. It seems that he has adopted this gadget. The red fire double tailed scorpion is afraid to go crazy and dare not follow him


    After thinking about it, nanmenfeng also knows the mind of the red fire double tailed scorpion. In that case, he released the red fire double tailed scorpion, so he doesn''t have to worry about following him every day. "In that case, you go and release in advance."


    At the moment, the purpose of this trip has become. The Quling sky array has been successfully arranged, and Nanmen Maple has fulfilled its promise.


    As soon as the red fire double tailed Scorpion was happy, it hurried away: "goodbye, young master, No. I''ll never see you again!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. The red fire double tailed scorpion wanted to be comfortable. He was afraid of fighting between life and death. Although this powerful beast has good talent, its future is limited. It also saw the ability of Nanmen maple and didn''t choose to follow Nanmen maple. This is its confusion.


    The red fire double tailed Scorpion was sent away. Nanmen Feng looked at the little guy in his hand. The little guy seemed to enjoy himself and was rubbing around.


    Nanmen Feng asked the skull head, "did you arrange the array successfully?"


    The skull nodded and said, "it''s successful. Also, I tell you, although this little guy is a descendant of Lanyan Kirin, it''s very difficult to grow into a real Lanyan Kirin!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He also knows that any powerful beast is the offspring of divine beasts, and can ascend to the sky step by step? Can pick up this powerful beast. The powerful beast with unlimited future is lucky that Nanmen Maple stepped on shit.


    Nanmen Feng said, "why is he attracted to me? And this level is a little low."


    The skull said, "as the name suggests, Lanyan Kirin is a Kirin using fire. What else can you attract it?"


    The maple gate in the South Gate suddenly opened. The flame Qi on him is an invincible fire, which can be improved with his level!


    His body was already full of terrible flame smell, and it was normal for Lanyan Qilin to be attracted by him.


    Nanmen Maple immediately released a small flame, and Lanyan Qilin immediately cheered up. His big round eyes stared at the flame.


    The big mouth opened to swallow the flame, and the skull said, "slow down!"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately put away the flame and Qi. LAN Yan Qilin bit on Nanmen Feng''s fingers, and Nanmen Feng screamed. "Small. Why are your teeth so sharp!"


    The skull then said, "don''t let it swallow your flame Qi strength now. Your flame Qi strength is terrible. I don''t know the origin. I think even the flame of the peak Lanyan Kirin dare not compete with your flame!"


    Nanmen Maple was speechless. Although his flame Qi was strong, it was so strong that it was so strong?


    The skull head said, "although your flame Qi strength has not been raised to the top level, it''s only a matter of time. The main problem is that this little guy only gathers souls. If you give him your fire, it will explode sooner or later!"


    Nanmen Feng wiped his nose awkwardly. He forgot about it and said, "its strength is so low that it will be chased and fought everywhere with it in the future. I''m so afraid it will be directly shocked to death..."


    The skull immediately said, "it''s okay. It can''t die. It follows you, but it''s lucky! It now has a good chance to advance to amazing speed!"


    Lanyan Qilin looks dry and pitiful. He wants to eat the flame of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng said, "what? The chance to advance to speed?"


    The skull nodded, "yes! Do you remember what the Norman Emperor gave you?"


    Nanmen Feng thought for a moment, then suddenly realized: "you mean! Summoner..."


    On the way to the Norman forest, when Nanmen Feng finally met with the Norman emperor, the Norman emperor once gave him an introduction to summoners.


    Nanmen Feng looked simple, so he took the time to learn early!


    Now he has forgotten this crop. This blue burning unicorn is not bad. Take it first!


    The skull immediately said, "smelly boy, you should know that the two contracting parties benefit at the same time. For the weak party, the increase is the largest."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The summoner said it in the beginner''s method. Nanmen Feng looked at LAN Yan Qilin and said slightly, "do you want to be popular with me and drink spicy!"


    LAN Yan Qilin was stunned, then stared at his big eyes and nodded.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He said, "take a drop of your blood essence!"


    Strangely, LAN Yan Qilin understood Nanmen Feng''s words! Took a blood essence directly from the body!


    Nanmen Feng also took a drop of blood essence from his body. Nanmen Feng immediately closed his eyes and ran Qi. He directly collected Lanyan Qilin''s blood essence and replaced the lost drop of blood essence!

 Chapter 1604

    Lanyan Qilin has a pattern! It also collects the essence blood of Nanmen Maple into the body!


    At the same time, there was a unique fluctuation around the two people. The South Gate Maple operated the beginner method of summoner, and the light flashed! They suddenly became close to each other!


    For a moment, the momentum of Lanyan Qilin suddenly soared! Lingjin first class, Lingjin second class... Finally, it was promoted to Wang Jin third class!


    Nanmen Maple was suddenly pumped a little. Nanmen Maple was shocked: "how can it be improved so fast!"


    The skull smiled: "it has a good talent. In addition, you and it are flame users. They complement each other. It''s nothing to get these promotions. You know, I''ve heard that a Summoner and a Summoner have soared three levels!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly. This little guy is really lucky. Generally speaking, the Summoner''s choice of summoning animals is very strict, and such promotion is normal.


    At this moment, the little guy also knew how to talk. He was a little confused and said, "stink. Boy, fire! I want fire."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly turned black! The skeleton''s original speech was heard by Lanyan Qilin! He called himself smelly boy like a skeleton!


    The skull immediately smiled: "it''s all my own people. I have nothing to hide about it."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless, then poked Lanyan Qilin''s big head: "call big brother!"


    LAN Yan Qilin was stunned and then said, "big brother!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "that''s right! Come on, let me see it! Show your current prototype! Don''t pretend to be tender."


    Lanyan Qilin nodded and jumped to the ground. A violent breath soared from him, and a blue flame surrounded him layer by layer!


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked a little bold!


    Then a 30 meter Unicorn appeared! It''s also red hair mixed with blue hair! A blue flame loomed around me! Keep your head up! The spirit of the king. Exposed!


    Nanmen Feng clapped his hands and laughed. The blue burning Kirin is so powerful! "Change back! I can''t bear to ride you. If someone sees you, it will be bad!"


    Because of the contract, LAN Yan Qilin listens to Nanmen Feng very much now. Immediately changed back to that very lovely appearance and lay on the shoulder of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Maple poked its small head: "what should I call you?"


    LAN Yan Qilin shook his head, and the skeleton was too lazy to talk to Nanmen maple. Nanmen Feng had no choice but to say, "Xiaolan... OK! That''s the name!"


    The skull is speechless. It is called Xiaohei by Nanmen maple and Xiaolan by Lanyan Qilin! Nanmen maple is so casual. The skull could only hold his forehead and said, "well, it''s good for you to contract with it. Its blue flame can help your flame Qi to add a little momentum, so that some powerful beasts can be afraid of you, because it is mixed with some little blue blood breath."


    Skeleton also calls Lanyan Qilin Xiaolan. He won''t be wordy on this issue.


    Nanmen Feng nodded and asked, "well, can it devour my flame strength now?"


    The skeleton stood up and said, "yes! Lanyan Kirin feeds on fire. The stronger the fire, the more he likes it. However, your dose should be small. Once a day, the cycle is progressive, and the flame Qi is slowly strengthening. I think it will certainly exceed the limit of Lanyan Kirin in in the future!"


    Looking at such a majestic view of the skull, Nanmen Maple nodded excitedly, and then a touch of flame Qi strength appeared in the palm of his hand. Nanmen Maple quantitatively reduced the power of flame Qi strength.


    After all, today''s Nanmen Maple has passed the blessing of muyuan strange flowers. It has greatly strengthened its control over the Qi strength, and has a good grip on the strength of the flame Qi strength.


    Xiaolan looked at the fire of maple in the south gate. That is, he rushed up in a hurry. One mouthful is the flame Qi strength of swallowing Nanmen Maple!


    The next moment. Xiao Lan''s huge eyes suddenly tightened and rolled on the ground.


    Nanmen maple is helpless. "I''ll go. My flame is not so strong."


    The skull smiled: "experience, it must be a little bitter."


    I saw the little blue tumbling on the ground, the temperature rose sharply, purred and screamed, and finally put out his tongue. Then he fell on the ground with his feet facing the sky and didn''t move.


    As soon as the pupil of Nanmen Feng shrinks, he directly pulls Xiaolan up: "Hey! There''s no need! Dead?"


    Then Nanmen Maple shook Xiaolan wildly. Then he threw it on the ground and kicked it: "I''ll go! I won''t really die!"


    Suddenly, little blue got up. Then his face was excited and the temperature dropped. Nanmen Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death."


    Nanmen Maple also laughed, and Xiaolan''s waiting order rose another order! Wang Jin is at the fourth level. "I''ll go. You should practice and drink water!"


    Nanmen Feng said that Xiaolan''s cultivation speed was very speechless. The skull said, "it''s normal to absorb your special flame Qi for the first time and increase it. But it can''t be like this in the future. It''s promoted too fast. It has to be stable for a period of time."


    The skull then said to the little blue, "do you understand? In the future, this smelly boy will feed you a little flame every day. If you absorb it, you can use it to stabilize the level. Don''t take it to improve the level. That''s not good."


    Look at the skull. Xiaolan was not afraid at all. She nodded immediately, and then used its childish language: "who are you?"


    The skull immediately touched its bald skull and said, "I''m the master of this smelly boy! People call it flowers see flowers open a car see a tire burst, Yushu Linfeng..."


    Nanmen Feng immediately interrupted the skull and said, "come on, you."


    The skull coughed and resumed his seriousness: "you can call me big brother later. Of course, big brother can do it!"


    Xiaolan and Nanmen Feng suddenly turned black. What are they and what are they


    Immediately, Nanmen Feng took Xiaolan on the road. With this little guy squatting on his shoulder, he still had an inexplicable sense of affinity. Sure enough, it deserves to be called. The two are greatly related to each other.


    This time, the spirit pulse point has been successfully arranged to drive the spirit sky array. Next, there is the tiger heart and tail. The spiritual points of the rear two limbs need to be arranged!


    The nearest is the point of the spiritual pulse in the heart! Nanmen Feng was ready to leave, but was stopped by the skeleton''s words: "Yo, it''s going to fight, but this time, it seems that the Seven Star Dynasty is going to eat."


    Nanmen Feng wondered that what skull said should be the two people he had just felt, namely, the chaotic formation of the Seven Star Dynasty and the three dynasties, or the people of the independent Dynasty.


    The skull immediately said, "your princess Qing''er is there, too."


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly: "where are they now?"


    The skull said, "2500 meters away at three o''clock."


    Skull just said. The Seven Star Dynasty will suffer a great loss! Duanmuqing is among them. Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to hurt this beautiful woman, who is a good friend.


    Although Qing''er was a princess of the Seven Star Dynasty, they finally stood in different camps, Duan MuQing hinted at him a lot along the way in Norman forest.


    Duanmuqing is also very good, loyal and reasonable. Nanmenfeng has already regarded her as a good friend.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "what happened? Duanmuqing is in danger?"


    The skull smiled: "maybe, maybe not. You know, these beautiful women, those men are likely not to be willing to kill, but..."


    The maple at the south gate was speechless. The skeleton was still joking about this. Nanmen Feng said, "be serious. What''s going on?"


    The skull head said, "I''m very serious. No kidding, they are likely to fight now. Although they are close, there is another team coming stealthily! The purpose is to surround the people of the Seven Star dynasty! Catch them all! Your princess Qing''er will never escape!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. Slightly absorbed: "I have to take care of this. It''s the last time to help duanmuqing and end it. After all, her grandfather and I are already enemies until death!"


    The South Gate Maple immediately swept out in the direction of three o''clock!


    There? There are dozens of people scattered in the station, but you can see clearly that this is the confrontation between the two forces!


    Among the people on one side. There are many people nanmenfeng knows! Among them, there is Lanyou childe of LANYA county city and Zhou Shao of tianwu county city! And duanmuqing is among them!


    However, in the past, their strength to dominate the county and city has been completely at the bottom in today''s places!


    LAN you is not bad, but duanmuqing and Zhou Shao can''t.


    Their leader is a young man with gorgeous clothes, sword eyebrows and stars, and a white tiger tattoo on his neck! Huangjin second class strength!


    He is the first family of the Seven Star Dynasty except the imperial family, and the first genius of the Ao family, Ao Tian!


    At the moment, they have about 20 people, and the camp with only five or six people is confronting them! There is a big difference in the number of people, but they are still close!


    Because the overall strength of the five or six people is very high, and the leader is also a Huangjin second grade.


    He has a bald head, a strong figure and a ferocious look. He doesn''t look like a young man at all


    He is a man of the Taikong dynasty! He is the fifth Prince of the Taikong dynasty! Empty time!


    Behind him, several strong men must also be from the Taikong Dynasty.


    At the moment, the two sides confronted each other. They looked provocative in the air. Looking at Aotian, they said, "Hey, Aotian, I''m looking for something. You''re just looking for something?"


    Ao Tian looked calm and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re looking for, but it''s certain that you''re going to be bad for my seven star Dynasty, so you can either leave or fight today!"


    When he heard this, he was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Several people behind him also laughed: "I''m going. Aotian, are you kidding me? Let me leave? Be your shit daydream! If you want to fight, I''ll be afraid of you!?"


    Ao Tian remained unmoved and said calmly, "in that case, you mean to fight."


    A cold hum in the air: "a group of shrimp and crab generals! Think a large number of people can beat me?"


    Ao Tian shook his head: "it doesn''t mean that. Many people and few people can beat you."


    Empty time immediately laughed: "enough! Aotian, not far from here, you should also know that in the place where countless strange flowers and plants grow, your seven-star Dynasty defeated. Although you took some spirit flowers, you dare not step into that area. Tell me, is the number useful? A group of spicy chickens!"


    Aotian finally frowned at this moment. The regional World War I Nanmen Maple disrupted the situation, the three strong men were driven away, and countless people remained. In the war, the Seven Star Dynasty was beaten and fled by the people of the two dynasties! burning shame and humiliation!

 Chapter 1605

    Duan MuQing was too weak. Lear was afraid of her accident, so he sent her to follow Aotian to find some single teams of the three dynasties and start killing them in advance.


    Obviously, this kind of team in space time is also included in the prey object by Aotian. Unexpectedly, they are just evenly matched.


    Everyone knows that Aotian is arrogant.


    At the moment, duanmuqing has the right to speak. Even if her strength is at the bottom among the people, people in the Seven Star Dynasty dare not say anything just because she is the emperor''s grandson.


    Duan MuQing came to Ao Tian and said coldly to Kong Shi, "it doesn''t mean anything to lose in Kong Shi. When you get the news, you bring people to the dense forest to look for the eyes without spiritual pulse, but you find a strange powerful beast with super blood power. You''ve been here for three days. Is the purpose for it?"


    When I was told my purpose in the empty time, I couldn''t help but be stunned, and then I didn''t care to laugh: "so what? Can you stop me from getting the powerful beast? Delusion!"


    As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Duan MuQing''s graceful figure and extremely gorgeous appearance, which made his greedy eyes not stop at all.


    Duan MuQing frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable: "empty time! Put away your dog''s eyes!"


    At the moment, a man scolded from the rear. It turned out to be the childe Lanyou.


    The empty time was slightly angry: "what kind of goods! Yell! Die!"


    Boom! Holding a giant hammer in space is very consistent with his appearance. When the hammer hits, it is turbulence!


    Ao Tianleng snorted, holding a trident in one hand and stabbing it directly!


    Bang!


    The two collide. Sparks. They went back dozens of steps together.


    Ao Tian then said, "it seems that the first world war can''t be avoided. Then, you will stay."


    For a while. The two sides competed with each other. All of them try their best to release their anger! Proud sky to Dumu Qing Road: "Princess highness, please retreat, I will solve it."


    Duan MuQing was a little stunned, and then shook his head: "I will do my best. I won''t be blind and arrogant. Young master Aotian, be careful."


    Ao Tian nodded proudly and smiled gracefully: "then fight!"


    Space time is fearless: "ladies and gentlemen, if the spicy chicken of the Seven Star Dynasty wants to bully the less with more, let''s show them what it means to win more with less and kill them without leaving a piece!"


    Then, several people in the rear of air time roared and cheered. No one felt trouble, even if there were more people in the Seven Star Dynasty than them!


    Aotian''s trident released a terrible red light and went straight into the air. In the air, the sledgehammer in his hand was very overbearing and hit it with one hammer. Red light annihilation!


    For a time, except for the two Huangjin class II, the other several Huangjin class I were also divided into a battlefield and began scuffle!


    Duan MuQing didn''t find an opponent, so she was worthy of Wang Jin''s seventh grade strength. At the moment, it was undoubtedly a drag. She wanted to go, but she didn''t have a chance.


    She could only bite her teeth and look at the whole audience. Suddenly, a very wrong feeling filled her heart.


    Immediately, a loud smile spread all over the audience, and the laughter was filled with terrorist waves!


    For a time, the Seven Star Dynasty and others were shocked! They are very familiar with this laughter! And the empty time, such as the empty Dynasty, laughed: "today, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    I don''t know where he came from. Lang smiled and said, "brother Kong Shi, let me help you! Seven Star Dynasty and other thieves! Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ao Tian immediately frowned and waved to the people of the Seven Star Dynasty to return to the group and form a small group!


    When I was free, it was a little difficult. I saw that the people who smiled came from the rear of the Seven Star Dynasty and others!


    The leader holds a sword and is gorgeous. The sword is engraved with gemstones. Glittering, alive is a rich man!


    The Seven Star Dynasty and others already knew his identity through his laughter!


    Qianjian Dynasty, the first family, the first genius, yancancan!


    The name really fits his shape.


    Two side clip! The people of the Seven Star Dynasty know their sense of power this time!


    Yan cancan is also a second grade of Huangjin! And they, only Aotian, the second grade of Huangjin! A one-sided situation!


    At the moment, Yan cancan still holds a paper fan in his hand. With a long smile, he looks at duanmuqing stealthily: "I''ve heard that Princess duanmuqing looks gorgeous. She''s no worse than Princess Qianfeng of my thousand sword King Dynasty. Today, she really deserves her reputation. However, her strength is a little low."


    There were four or five people behind him. They all agreed and laughed.


    Duanmuqing doesn''t know this man. In the past, she followed Li Yue and Li Rong. The day before yesterday, she was sent to follow Aotian.


    Looking for and killing Kong Shi is also the first thing Duan MuQing did with AO Tian. He never touched anyone else in the rest of the time.


    Duan MuQing was also angry when she was ridiculed, but she knew the situation better. She could only bite her teeth and didn''t answer Yan cancan, but asked Ao Tian, "what''s the matter, young master Ao Tian? Surrounded? Who is he?"


    Duan MuQing asked several questions in a row. Ao Tian continued to maintain a calm image and seemed very steady: "yes. Surrounded, he is yancancan of the Qianjian Dynasty. I met him about ten days ago and won a tie. But it''s also a matter of time. Give me more time. He will die!"


    Duanmuqing''s face is not very good-looking. How can Aotian be as proud as his name? Even if he specially selects these equal opponents, he is still loading a fork when he is dying!


    At this moment, the smoke cancan still stared at Nanmen Feng and said to the proud Tian, "I didn''t win a war with you a few days ago. Now it''s better to end it."


    Aotian shook his long hair: "I just hope you can hold on longer."


    Empty time laughed: "Aotian, Aotian, you are too rampant. Do you think you are invincible? You don''t have the ability to challenge beyond your level!"


    Yan cancan nodded and said, "yes, I know the difficulty of leapfrog challenge. What are you still pretending to be when you die?"


    Ao Tianleng snorted: "just try!"


    Yan cancan smiles because he thinks he is handsome. Then he throws away the paper fan and says to duanmuqing, "Princess Qing''er, are you interested in going back to Qianjian Dynasty with my childe? There is everything you want to eat and drink hot! Most importantly, I have my childe to accompany you!"


    Duan MuQing glanced at him and snorted coldly, "delusion! I won''t let you tease me if I die!"


    When I was free, I smiled: "she has a character! She is my dish!"


    Yan cancan said, "mine! Don''t rob me!"


    Before deciding the outcome, the two have begun to think about what will happen after the victory.


    Also, the two of them take a total of ten people. If they do it. Twenty people of the Seven Star Dynasty are not rivals at all!


    At the moment, Ao Tian took a step and looked at the smoke and said, "put away your harp! I''m here! How can the princess allow you to tune. Play!"


    Everyone is speechless. It seems that Ao Tianao is boundless. This situation is still so rampant.


    Duan MuQing is thinking about countermeasures at the moment, but she doesn''t know how to escape the clutches of Yan cancan anyway!


    Mainly because her strength is not enough in front of them!


    The people of the Seven Star Dynasty are in danger. What should we do in this situation?


    Yan cancan smiled and said, "Aotian, you can be regarded as a figure. Let''s give you a way to live! You fight me and brother Kong Shi! If you win, you go! If you lose, you''ll stay?"


    When I was free, I waited for Aotian''s answer with both hands around me. It seemed that Aotian and others would die anyway.


    Ao Tian was also stunned when he said this, and then said, "No. if we want to fight, we''ll fight in groups. I don''t think you can win!"


    Ao Tian said that he was awe inspiring. In fact, he had made an abacus and wanted to help many people. Only in the chaos of the war did he have a chance to escape!


    Empty time and yancancan laugh at the same time: "well, well, whatever you play. Then, today, you''re on your way."


    Smoke cancan said. Suddenly he looked at Duan MuQing again, and his desire for possession was not hidden: "of course. I can''t bear to kill my princess qinger. Listen clearly. Catch Princess qinger alive and don''t hurt her! The rest! Kill them all!"


    Buzz!


    For a moment, yancancan has put away the paper fan, crossed out with a sword in one hand, and went straight to Ao Tian: "Ao Tian! Die for me!"


    Ao Tianleng snorted and looked up at the sky: "in that case, then solve you!"


    Brush!


    The Trident came out in the air to block the smoke. The two men immediately competed with each other. A loud bang spread with the wave of terror!


    There was no movement in the space time. I was just staring at the rest of the Seven Star Dynasty. The strength of the rest was not strong. The gap was too big. There were Wang Jin''s seven grades and Huang Jin''s one grade, but they were not enough!


    Suddenly, the people behind him moved and Aotian was dragged. They had a lot of courage. One after another, they burst out laughing!


    A few people in the smoke were also acting according to the circumstances. They looked at the empty people rushing up. They rushed up without reservation!


    In an instant, the people of the Seven Star Dynasty made a mess and steadily rushed out against the enemy except for several Huangjin and other people of one level!


    But the situation is still extremely embarrassing! There are at least five of the people who bring the smoke in the air!


    This is still the strength of Aotian and others!


    During the scuffle, the people of the Seven Star Dynasty retreated day by day, and they couldn''t bear to be lonely in the air. Laughing was to rush out with a hammer and join the battle of Aotian and smoke!


    Boom!


    When the sledgehammer hit the Trident, Aotian''s hands trembled and felt the great power. A stumble is a step backwards!


    without doubt. With the addition of space time, Aotian won''t last long! Directly fall into the downwind, visible to the naked eye!


    Ao Tian has long known the trouble of things. Now he doesn''t want to take care of others. He can escape by himself, but when he''s free, Yan cancan and they fight together. It''s hard for him to run! "It''s rampant. Show me!"


    He waved a sledgehammer in the air and smashed it everywhere. He saw that he was close to Aotian in an instant.


    Although Aotian is a little flustered, the way to resist is still clever!


    The Trident swings quickly, and the Qi keeps competing on the. Bang, bang!


    Aotian removed most of the power of the sledgehammer and then stabbed it out, which was the belly in the middle of the air!


    Strangely, the space time did not resist, but continued to expose his chest and let Ao Tian pierce!


    Ao Tian was surprised and made a judgment in an instant! This opportunity can''t be missed!


    Keng!


    Strangely enough! The Trident didn''t pierce into the body of space time!


    Aotian is surprised! It''s impossible! Trident is a weapon of Wang Jin''s breaking Cangyin level. It stabs into the flesh of a second level emperor Jin! But it''s very simple!


    He doesn''t believe that the physical power of space-time can reach that level!

 Chapter 1606

    When I was free, I smiled and fell with a sledgehammer! Ao Tian can''t defend himself because of the Trident, so he can only bite his teeth and take the hammer!


    Boom!


    Aotian was directly hit into the ground! The dust is flying!


    Yan cancan was also surprised at this moment, and then smiled: "brother Kong Shi is a good means. Is this purple gold war armour a spirit weapon of Wang Jin breaking the Cang seal level?"


    When I was free, I laughed and nodded: "yes! I have it! Even if the third level of Huangjin fights with me, it is difficult to hurt me!"


    Yan cancan nodded: "good baby, you are worthy of being the prince of the Taikong dynasty! You are generous!"


    He laughed in the air. Ao Tian had stepped out of the ground again. His body was swept by dust. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. There was a trace of trauma when he was hit by a sledgehammer behind him.


    He looked at the empty time and frowned and said, "purple gold armor is a good thing of the treading Dynasty. If a strong man who specializes in physical body wears it, unless it is a powerful weapon, not many people can break its defense!"


    Empty time smiled and said, "since you know its power! Don''t get over here and kneel down for me! Maybe I''m in a good mood and can spare your life!"


    Ao Tian was slightly stunned and was thinking about something. Yan cancan shakes his head: "look, he''s so spineless. He''s thinking whether to beg for mercy or not?"


    How can Ao Tian tolerate being stimulated? At least he is also the top young genius. How can he tolerate such a shame! "The smoke can be. Don''t think you two babies can beat me when you''re free!"


    Yan cancan said, "what else do you have? In the face of our two attacks! Even those of Huangjin Level 3 can fight, not to mention you?"


    Ao Tian clenched his teeth and clenched his hand with a trident! He knows! If he continues to fight, he will die without doubt. There is no half chance of winning.


    The other party has many treasures and bullies more than others. What can he do to escape?


    I don''t want to make fun of Aotian in my spare time. You know, killing Aotian is also a great achievement!


    Holding a hammer with both hands in space, the terrible Qi surges together, which is brewing.


    Ao Tian did not dare to slack off, but also quickly gathered his strength on the Trident. Although Yan cancan is also in a fighting state, he is not in a hurry to intervene. He wants to see if the proud sky can block the space time one-on-one.


    At this moment in space time, the sledgehammer has been smashed down. A terrible mountain falls from the sky, about hundreds of meters, and its weight is incalculable! Down to the sky!


    Mountains shake the earth, and the earth level is low. Method.


    Ao Tian has already made a move. When the Trident is waved, a water snake bends its body to gather strength. It also has a body shape of hundreds of meters. It shoots out when it bends its body!


    Water snake, wall sky, earth level, low skill. Dharma!


    Then the two collided violently!


    Brush! Boom!


    In the sound of breaking the air, there was a sudden loud noise, the bottom of the mountain was shattered, and the water snake began to be damaged!


    This was a close blow. Yancancan smiled. Unexpectedly, he suddenly shot at this moment and killed Aotian unprepared!


    Brush!


    A sword approached Ao Tian silently and just released his power. He couldn''t react to the water snake Bi Tian. Although he felt the danger, he was powerless! Because of this sword! It is also full of speed! Silent!


    Poof!


    Ao Tian twisted his body at last, but the sword still hit him!


    He saw a cut in his abdomen, and blood gushed out. Ao Tian''s face turned white, and he covered his abdomen with his hands and retreated rapidly!


    At this moment, the mountains and water snakes in the sky have been fragmented and no longer exist.


    Empty laugh: "smoke can, your sword is really a poisonous snake, fast and cruel, silent!"


    Yan cancan smiled insidiously: "it''s his life. He escaped a fatal blow, otherwise he will die! But now he''s not easy!"


    At the moment, Ao Tian''s face was pale, his hands covered his abdomen, and blood flowed from his fingernails. He looked at the smoke angrily and said, "how mean! He sneaked at me!"


    Yan cancan disapproved: "how can this be called a sneak attack? You don''t know. My sword is specially used for assassination!"


    Ao Tian finally spit out a mouthful of blood. The wound on his abdomen is very deep and great, which has made him a little weak! There is a trace of poison gas in the smoking sword! "Your sword! Poisonous!"


    Yan cancan smiled: "yes, as long as you touch blood, my blood poison spirit sword will urge it to be highly toxic, but don''t worry. The poison won''t kill you, but it will make you weak for a few days at most."


    Then he said, "do you think he can live for a few days?"


    "Yes. I almost forgot. You''re going to die now!"


    Two people are like each other. This is already a mortal prey, so that they can''t afford to be half cautious. All they have is tune and play.


    Ao Tian''s face was so blue that he didn''t know what to say!


    On the other hand, the Seven Star Dynasty and others were killed in 7788. Finally, only seven or eight people were left to support


    Among the seven or eight people, they are protecting duanmuqing!


    Duanmuqing looked a little flustered at the moment, but she couldn''t think of any way or do anything. She is definitely holding back now!


    At this moment, I saw a man fly out and roll directly on the ground for several times. Then Kan Kan stopped at duanmuqing''s feet!


    Duan MuQing was shocked and hurriedly squatted down and asked, "what''s the matter, childe Lanyou!"


    Yes, the man who was blown over is Lanyou, the son of the Sheriff of LANYA. At the moment, Lanyou is very weak and dying. He has been seriously injured!


    You know! He was besieged by three kings of one rank! And he is only a first-class emperor!


    This situation is normal.


    LAN you immediately staggered up: "princess. I''m afraid I''m going to die."


    There is a sad state on LAN you''s face. This is the death note! He has indeed participated in many battles before, regardless of death or injury.


    But today''s death is true. After all, it''s not the people of the Seven Star Dynasty who want to kill them! Without his father''s deterrence, these people can do whatever they want!


    Duan MuQing said at this moment, "if this goes on, we will die. Is there any way to inform the rescuers?"


    LAN you looked depressed and helpless: "if only there were, but the problem is that we don''t have any way to inform the rescuers!"


    The two fell into silence.


    Duanmuqing is also afraid of death. Seriously, not many people are not afraid of death.


    You know, the man in duanmuqing''s heart hasn''t told him what he thinks!


    How can I not feel despair when I die like this. Similarly, everyone has thoughts in his heart, and he can''t do it when he dies! This is the root of everyone''s fear of death!


    At this moment, several people were blown away and fell beside LAN you. They were very embarrassed one by one. Some people were crying for their parents.


    Some people were blown to death!


    This undoubtedly put a layer of wind and frost on everyone''s heart!


    After a while, apart from Aotian, there were only six people alive in the Seven Star dynasty!


    At the moment, they are all badly hurt and huddled together. There is some anger in their eyes, but more fear!


    Duan MuQing is also among them. She knows that this time, she is dead!


    The remaining six people were surrounded by empty time and smoking people, one by one, with disdain in their eyes.


    They stared at the defeated soldiers of the Seven Star Dynasty and joked: "but I thought I could fight once, but I didn''t warm up!"


    "That''s right. I really didn''t get hit. I accidentally killed one just now. I was so scared that I thought I hit a fly!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Several people burst into laughter and teased duanmuqing and others. They are waiting for the next instructions of the empty time and the smoke. After all, duanmuqing and others are already dead prey.


    I can''t mention their half cautious treatment.


    When I was free, I couldn''t help laughing at the situation in the field and said, "it''s pretty fast. It seems that I overestimated you. I thought it would take a while to subdue. I didn''t expect these things to die so soon."


    Yan cancan said, "it''s good to last so long. You know, it''s us they met."


    He touched his bald head and nodded: "yes, I almost forgot that they were fighting with us. It''s normal to lose so fast..."


    Ao Tian''s face was depressed. Unexpectedly, he scolded everyone unexpectedly! "A bunch of waste!"


    The rest of the Seven Star Dynasty also had very ugly faces. Ao Tian covered his stomach and said to the empty: "how can he bypass me!"


    The Seven Star Dynasty and others hold their breath in their hearts. Ao Tian said I was not us! It can be seen that at this time, Aotian''s selfishness was exposed.


    They looked at each other, then burst into laughter, and said, "no, Aotian. Do you still want to survive at this time? Think about how you owe a beating these days. Why? Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Their men and horses all agreed proudly: "yes! You''re not crazy?"


    "That''s right. It''s like losing strength and making yourself very powerful. Today, I still have to be planted in the hands of my empty brother!"


    "It''s clearly me. Brother yancancan is more powerful."


    "Come on, what are you fighting for? Just say that Aotian is rubbish?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The roaring laughter swept through the dense forest. Ao Tian''s face was uncertain, but even if he was angry, he didn''t have the courage to roar.


    I think he has been in front of the world. What a calm figure he is. He is calm, elegant and fearless! Attracted the favor of countless girls!


    But now, death is coming. All this is about to come to naught!


    Ao Tian twitched his face and said, "seriously, let me live. We will all be friends in the future. What do you think?"


    When I was free, I almost laughed and hurriedly said, "friend? I bah! You still want to be friends with me and look at your virtue! Come on, I don''t adapt. Put out your arrogant attitude! Let me see!"


    Ao Tian didn''t move and still said, "I''m serious. How about letting me go? I promise, I can give you whatever you want within my scope! Just make a friend?"


    At this time, Duan MuQing couldn''t help laughing at Aotian before they were free and Yan cancan. She pointed to Aotian and said, "Aotian! Don''t lose the face of our seven star dynasty! Isn''t it death? Why do you beg them for mercy again and again!"


    Duan MuQing was also angry. She couldn''t see Ao Tian''s gesture of begging for mercy, which was basically losing the face of their seven star dynasty!


    Ao Tian was also angry. As soon as his face sank, he burst: "shut up!"

 Chapter 1607

    A burst, accompanied by the terrible fluctuation of Qi strength, directly provoked duanmuqing to stumble. Her face was very ugly and was oppressed.


    Ao Tian pointed to duanmuqing and said, "if you rubbish didn''t drag me back, could I do this?"


    Duan MuQing tried his best to retort: "hum! That''s not what you said before you came! Who said he could stop thousands of troops and horses and protect everyone! Who said that!"


    Ao Tian was stunned with embarrassment, and then ignored Duan MuQing. Instead, he immediately made a plan to face the empty smoke and Humanity: "well, give Duan MuQing to you! How about letting me go!"


    Duanmuqing and other people of the Seven Star Dynasty are indignant, but they can''t say anything! It turns out that Aotian is such a person!


    When they heard this, they both shook their heads. They couldn''t see it anymore. "Ao Tian, men have dignity and backbone. You''re an eye opener?"


    Ao Tian''s face didn''t turn red and his heart didn''t jump. "I''m good at slowing down. What''s that..."


    In the empty time, the two people were stunned and couldn''t say anything. Then Aotian''s eyes were horizontal, which released his arrogant Qi and went directly to duanmuqing!


    In the empty time, Yan cancan and the two people were slightly stunned and unmoved. They came to see what kind of mercy trick Ao Tian would play!


    Qi attack, like steel capture. Duanmuqing only felt that this was an irresistible force!


    The five or six seven star Dynasty and other talented disciples beside duanmuqing were also stunned. Want to stop, but their state is powerless!


    Duanmuqing''s hands were tightly attached to her graceful body, and she was moved into the air by the illusory giant hand of Aotian''s illusion!


    Duanmuqing stared at her legs to resist, but there was no half effect! "Aotian! Let me go!"


    Duanmuqing''s face flushed with anger, which was a sign of uncontrollable anger! The rest of the Seven Star Dynasty wanted to stop it, but they shrank. In the end, no one was moved by it.


    And it is impossible for the people and horses with smoke in the air to start. They enjoyed the farce.


    At the moment, Duan MuQing is wearing tight clothes and robes, and her figure is absolutely amazing! She was caught by her big hand, protruding forward and backward, and her face was red! With that peerless face.


    Everyone was fascinated by it in a moment. Even the proud sky is general.


    However, he immediately reacted that now, life is the most important!


    Ao Tian immediately motioned to the two of them and said, "look! The princess of my seven star Dynasty is so beautiful that it''s not worth exchanging my life!"


    When I was free, I couldn''t help thinking about it. I said, "it''s worth it. What''s your dog''s life?"


    Yan cancan coughed and said in two voices, "Princess duanmuqing is really a country and a city. I can''t bear it."


    Seeing some effects, Ao Tian said, "what are you thinking about? Give her to you. How can I go? Don''t worry, I''ll owe you a favor! This deal is a great deal!"


    In his spare time, he brooded on his cheek. Yan cancan also put away his long sword and frowned. They didn''t think much. It was just a simple transmission of the views, and then the space time: "this deal is good. The highness of Duan Mu Qing must be ours in any case, and as for you and these little children..."


    Yan cancan immediately unfolded the paper fan and smiled: "except duanmuqing, all of you will stay alive."


    Ao Tian was shocked and his pupils contracted rapidly: "no! I''ll add some conditions! I''ll give you treasures and I''ll give you pills!"


    He shook his head and laughed: "let you go? That''s impossible! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Anyway, duanmuqing is already in our bag! So... Why not kill all the others?"


    Ao Tian was furious. This plan didn''t work. Then he waved and threw duanmuqing away. LAN you supported his tired body and directly followed duanmuqing''s body.


    Duanmuqing was taken over and stared at Aotian, but Aotian didn''t look at her. "Do you really want to be so unique?"


    When he was free, he said he didn''t care. "There''s no way. It''s a fact. It''s none of our business to take Princess duanmuqing."


    "So, you can only die quietly. Don''t blame me for not taking care of you. Don''t worry! In a moment, your brothers of the Seven Star Dynasty will come down to accompany you!"


    Ao Tian was furious. He held the Trident in his hand and made a sudden effort. His veins burst


    In his opinion, he is heaven, he is earth and omnipotent! He will be an invincible strong man in the future!


    However, he ran into such trouble today. As the saying goes, leaving the green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. He chose to give up his struggle in advance and decided to "withdraw first", that is, to be soft. However, the space-time smoke was immediately rejected. Has cut off his hope!


    But proud of him, he suddenly thought! This is the experience given to him by God. As long as he survives this time, he can rise step by step.


    Have to say. His brain tonic is very comprehensive


    At the moment, he touched his chin slightly and said, "the smoke is bright. What we do seems a little unique?"


    "Where? I think it''s right," said the smoke


    Empty time shook his head: "give Aotian a chance. After all, they are all geniuses. It''s not easy to practice to this step."


    Yancancan and the whole audience were stunned. What''s the matter? Did space time spare Aotian''s life?


    Yan cancan was hard to say, but asked, "how do you give him a chance?"


    Empty time thought for a while and then looked at Aotian. Aotian was also a little excited at the moment. Did empty time decide to give him a chance?


    When I was free, I smiled: "kneel down, lick my shoes and smoke cancan, and then give duanmuqing to me. Finally, give the weapon in your hand to smoke cancan!"


    For a moment, everyone''s head exploded. With such conditions, how can Aotian mix up in the future?


    Ao Tian''s face became more and more ugly. It was already dark. I have to say that he couldn''t accept this condition.


    Yan cancan also smiled and said, "no, I want duanmuqing. Do you want his weapons?"


    When I was free, I waved my hand: "Hey, what''s the hurry? I''ll enjoy it for a year before I give it to you. Why?"


    The two immediately laughed. Duan MuQing was controlled in the air and couldn''t stand it, but there was nothing he could do. He had accepted death. When they were so humiliated, she just lowered her head and didn''t want to refute. Because it''s useless! "How about it! Aotian, give you a chance! Throw your weapons and kneel down!"


    Suddenly burst in the empty time. It seems that I don''t want to play such a boring game.


    Ao Tian frowned and trembled, so he lost duanmuqing first!


    Laugh in the spare time, run Qi to catch duanmuqing, and then throw it directly on the ground!


    Duanmuqing fell to the ground and rolled around directly, and several free time men surrounded him. "Watch her! I''ll take him back to the Taikong Dynasty, hahaha!"


    There was no pity for jade in the empty time, so that the smoke can''t help frowning: "be gentle!"


    Empty time means that it doesn''t matter to wave your hand.


    Ao Tian then bit his teeth and threw the Trident out again!


    Smoke cancan takes a step directly, Trident in hand! The smoke can laugh and put it away. "Good! Wang Jin broke the Cang seal weapon!"


    In his spare time, he nodded with great satisfaction: "OK. Get over here and kneel down!"


    Aotian took a deep breath, then stepped out slowly with a firm look, and gradually approached the two of them!


    Yan cancan looked at each other and laughed at each other. It seemed that their hearts were greatly satisfied this time!


    The rest of the Seven Star Dynasty were all iron green, lowered their heads one by one, and seemed to have given up.


    The rest of the two sides were laughing, and one of them boldly stared at duanmuqing Liukou waterway: "my God, it''s so beautiful."


    One person echoed: "this duanmuqing, it''s said that it''s a first-class beauty of the Seven Star Dynasty, and it''s also an emperor and grandson. If I get it, I can reduce my life by ten years!"


    "Come on, you, be careful that Emperor Li Lingxiao comes and kills you!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m from the Taikong Dynasty. Does he have the courage to move me? Ha ha!"


    Duanmuqing was surrounded by people and sat on the ground with her hair scattered. She was very embarrassed, but it made her weak and wanted to be loved.


    Now! Unexpectedly, a man who didn''t know his life and death suddenly stretched out a hand and wanted to touch duanmuqing!


    Suddenly, a sharp sound broke the air!


    Smoke cancan, empty time Aotian three emperor strength, level 2, others directly react!


    Brush!


    The man who stretched out a hand to touch duanmuqing was suddenly surprised and he found out. A terrorist attack is coming at him!


    He immediately gathered his strength and burst into the sky. Several people beside him didn''t know what had happened! Is to spread out quickly.


    Boom!


    The man was blown away and plunged directly into the ground!


    The whole scene exploded in an instant! No one knows what happened! I only know that the man who wants to reach out to duanmuqing has been smashed!


    Three people in the air are stunned at any time! That man''s strength is the first-class level of Huangjin. Although he doesn''t have too much defense, he can blow him away, which is enough to prove that the level of the comer is the same as them!


    Empty time burst: "who! Can you come out and see me!"


    They have no idea who did it or where it was!


    For a time, everyone was on alert for fear of being attacked! The man who was blown away was picked up at the moment. He was very embarrassed, covered with dust and a little dizzy.


    After a while, he finally reacted and burst out, "which garbage thing sneaked at me! Get out! Get out!"


    Duanmuqing finally raised his head. He looked around, but he didn''t find any wind and grass! Is this help coming?


    For a long time, no one responded. When yancancan was free, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Ao Tian also stopped in the air. I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    Finally, the one who was blown away finally broke out. He with first-class strength of Huangjin can naturally walk in the air!


    He stood directly in the air, looked at the trees in all directions, and then gathered his strength and a knife in his hand and said coldly, "I say it again! Get out of here! Otherwise I''ll find you myself later! You must be broken!"


    Everyone could see that his anger had been ignited and blown away in full view of the public for no reason. If he didn''t find the person who hurt him, he would really lose face and lose his home.


    Empty time smoke cancan, two people do not speak, let this person. Loud explosion ah, lead out.


    At this moment, I finally heard a sneer ring: "just you? Still want to break me into pieces?"


    I saw a man walking out slowly from behind a big tree. He had green hair and beautiful appearance. The most important thing was a little guy on his shoulder. He was very cute.

 Chapter 1608

    He is Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng finally arrived. Just now he was just trying to figure out the situation in the field, so he didn''t come forward too soon after giving the man a blow!


    Everyone was stunned when Nanmen Feng came out, and duanmuqing was the most excited! For a moment, tears were streaming down her cheeks, and she couldn''t say a word!


    Did nanmenfeng come to save her? Did the person she thought about day and night come to save her at this juncture!


    How can duanmuqing not be excited! She is also a woman, very fragile. At the moment when Nanmen Maple appeared, she couldn''t hold back completely


    She finally shed tears with her grievances, ridicules and humiliations.


    Duanmuqing''s choking surprised many people, but no one is paying attention to him at the moment. They are all staring at this mysterious man!


    Nanmen Feng looked at duanmuqing and cried. She couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. This always strong woman used to cry.


    At the same time. In addition to Duan MuQing, there are several people from the Seven Star Dynasty who know Nanmen maple, but they are very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Nanmen maple and the Seven Star Dynasty.


    Not long ago, Nanmen Feng said that he would not interfere in any war between the two sides. He did not belong to either side. He only wanted to be himself.


    So nanmenfeng didn''t come to help! They can''t guess the reason why Nanmen Maple came. They only know that Nanmen Maple has a lot of hatred for the Seven Star dynasty!


    Such a cruel person will undoubtedly make the scene chaotic for a time!


    No one said the true identity of Nanmen maple. Now, yancancan and the two couldn''t recognize it when they were free.


    Including the people under them, even Ao Tian looks confused. Who is this person?


    The scene was silent for a time, and Nanmen Feng looked around the audience with light wind and clouds, and finally stared directly at the man who was directly blown away by him.


    The man now stood in the air and said he didn''t recognize Nanmen Feng. Then he suddenly laughed: "I''ll go! Wang Jin''s seventh grade? I''m laughing to death! What rubbish is this?"


    The man smiled and attracted the whole audience. Many people laughed with him! Nanmen Feng Wang Jin''s seventh grade strength completely aroused everyone''s ridicule.


    Ao Tian also looked depressed. Unexpectedly, there was a person of Wang Jinqi level. He thought it was a powerful Savior! Originally, it was just to be cannon fodder and gather up the number of deaths!


    When Yan cancan was free, they were also relieved. They thought who was coming. It turned out that they were Wang Jinqi. In this case, they also relaxed. At this level, they can kill by waving!


    People who know Nanmen Maple look helpless, and some people cough and rejoice secretly. Now, someone is going to suffer!


    Nanmen Feng smiled coldly, not angry, but looked at the man: "you think I''m weak, but you were blown away by me. You''re not much?"


    The man is furious. He can''t explain the situation just now. Why can nanmenfeng blow him away?


    He didn''t think much, but his face gradually became gloomy. Then he waved his big knife and directly pointed to Nanmen Feng: "just now I just flashed my waist! I''ll kill you now! In order to save my reputation!"


    Boom!


    This person holds the big knife tightly, and his Qi strength soars. Nanmen Maple just picks his eyebrows. Huang Jin has first-class strength. If he doesn''t use magic blood evil to deal with it, he will have some trouble. The attack just now was just an unexpected effect. It can''t be said that he can defeat this person without using magic blood evil.


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked cold. It seems that someone forced him to do it!


    Suddenly, someone stopped the man immediately: "wait a minute!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked, but they looked a little dignified and said this!


    At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He stared at Nanmen maple and meditated slightly!


    Why did he stop others from attacking Nanmen Feng? That''s because of the little guy on Nanmen Feng''s shoulder! That''s the strange beast they''ve been looking for for for days


    In his spare time, he said to Nanmen Feng, "my friend, where did you find the little guy on your shoulder? And when did you accept it?"


    As soon as everyone heard it, they also knew something. It turned out that it was because of this powerful beast that they stopped others from shooting Nanmen maple in the air.


    Take a closer look, this little beast also has the strength of Wang Jin''s fourth class. Now it looks round and lovely. However, it has a frightening fluctuation!


    When he saw Lanyan Qilin for the first time, he was very excited. He didn''t know what kind of powerful animal Lanyan Qilin was, but he knew that Lanyan Qilin was definitely not an ordinary powerful animal! Once you accept it, you will have a powerful mount in the future!


    Now, let him meet Lanyan Qilin again. He is so excited that he has forgotten himself!


    Nanmen Feng listens and smiles. Is it because of LAN Yan Qilin! Nanmen Feng gently touched Xiaolan''s head and said, "I don''t want to answer your question. If you are interested in Xiaolan, you can grab it from me?"


    For a time, he frowned slightly in the air. Wang Jinqi''s Nanmen maple is not strong, but he still has a strong momentum and is not half timid.


    Although he focused on LAN Yan Qilin in in his spare time, Yan cancan didn''t. although Yan cancan looked a little stubborn, his mind was also very careful. Otherwise, how could he achieve such an achievement?


    Nanmen Feng was very strange. He first shot at the emperor''s strength and grade. He didn''t say anything, and came out carelessly. Look at him! No fear!


    And where are fools who can reach this level? It is enough to prove that Nanmen Maple has no fear! Or overconfidence! Often the former is the most convincing!


    Yan cancan immediately transmits what he wants to hear to Kong Shi. Kong Shi is also stunned, and then meditates. LAN Yan Qilin is determined to get it! I will never let Nanmen Maple go.


    Therefore, even if there is something wrong, he is not afraid. What can two Huangjin second-class people fear?


    After a moment of thinking! When yancancan is free, they think at the same time! Nanmenfeng is not alone! Nanmen Feng has help! And this helper is as strong as them!


    When he was free, he immediately clenched his teeth and said cautiously, "friend, you are more than one person!"


    Nanmen Feng looked puzzled and smiled, "I''ve always been alone. There''s more than one person. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When I don''t believe it, I shout around: "don''t my friends show up? Send a person of Wang jin7 level to come forward. Do you think this can scare me?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head reluctantly and allowed the two of them to speculate at random. Nanmen Feng looked around the audience. He had just learned about what had happened. Today, someone has to pay some price! "Xiao Hei, Xiao Lan will stay in place for a while. Once someone hits it, tell me, and I can quickly support it."


    Skeleton smiled: "is it going to fight after all? Well, it''s up to you. Xiaolan has me staring at it, no one can fight it, and it''s not weak. I think it has the ability to challenge beyond the level!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "after all, it''s the last time to help her. After all, it has nothing to do with her. After all, it''s a force with different purposes. It''s so tangled. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause in the future..."


    The skull smiled: "well, it''s up to you!"


    At this moment, the smoke can be bright. They haven''t found the trace of others around. They are all confused. Yan cancan wondered and said, "what''s the matter? No one? Did he really come alone?"


    When I was free, I sneered and whispered, "they say you are making a fuss. Why do you worry so much? I think he just likes to show off his strength and is eager to save the United States. He is desperate to appear. Where is the trouble? When are you so afraid of death, a person of Wang jin7 level?"


    Yan cancan was said to be a little embarrassed. She was frightened by a person of Wang Jinqi level. It was really embarrassing.


    In his spare time, Weifeng Lingling said to Nanmen Feng: "it really impressed me. You really came alone! Are you also from the seven-star dynasty? Heroes save the United States? Sacrifice their lives for justice? It''s ridiculous!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t think so, but said, "I was born in the seven-star Dynasty, but my heart is not in the seven-star Dynasty, and I won''t help the seven-star Dynasty. It''s impossible for a hero to save the United States. I can only say that it''s killing a few garbage!"


    "How arrogant! Who gives you courage!"


    The air burst, and the momentum soared, pointing directly at the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple was happy and not afraid, and the body shape was not shaken for half a minute.


    At the moment, no one does not feel that Nanmen Feng''s arrogance is undoubtedly making him die! But those who know the identity of Nanmen Feng are not!


    They know that Nanmen Maple has always been arrogant and uninhibited! be fearless! People have the confidence to speak like this today! What about Wang Jinqi''s level strength? He still killed the second grade of Huangjin!


    Yan cancan also shakes his head now. It''s already so. What else can we do? There is really no one around. In that case, there is only one Nanmen maple. There is no threat at all!


    Yan cancan also looked at the South Gate maple and said slightly, "I don''t know who gave you the courage to come alone, but it doesn''t matter. What''s your purpose? Tell me?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t speak, but he answered first in the air: "what else can we do? Isn''t it saving the garbage of the seven-star dynasty? You still want to save the United States by heroes, Wang Jinqi and other levels of strength? I''m afraid you''re not here to be funny?"


    Yan cancan also smiled and said to Nanmen Feng, "since you are here to save people, no wonder we should die together. Of course, because of your courage, I decided to give you a decent way to die. After all, what''s your name? I''ll send your body back to your family!"


    Nanmen Maple sneered. The laughter was so cold that someone mentioned Nanmen Maple''s south home? "Family? My family? Sorry, I''m the only one left in my family..."


    Yan cancan said, "it''s a lonely man. It''s really sad. I''ll give you a chance. Go away! I don''t want to kill people like you!"


    For Yan cancan, a character like Wang Jin is insignificant. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not.


    But I was not happy when I was free: "ah! Wait! I can''t let him go!"


    Yan cancan wondered, "why?"


    When he was free, he pointed to LAN Yan Qilin on Feng''s shoulder and said, "leave this powerful beast. He can do whatever he wants. I don''t care!"


    Yan cancan smiled. It turned out that it was because of the strange beast. Yan cancan said to Nanmen Feng, "friend, you can hear clearly. For your sake, put the beast on your shoulder and you can leave."


    With that, yancancan thinks he is very generous and fans the paper fan. He feels great

 Chapter 1609

    Nanmen Feng didn''t act for it, but sent muscles and bones, and said coldly: "I don''t want to say more, and I don''t want to waste time with you here. All the people here will let me go. Spare you and don''t die, otherwise..."


    When he was free, he gave a loud cry and said, "otherwise, what? You! You can see the smoke. He doesn''t appreciate it! Let him run away. He doesn''t appreciate it. Is this trying to die?"


    Yan cancan also sighed helplessly and said to Nanmen Feng, "I admire your courage. From coming alone to today''s strength, your level makes me look at you with new eyes. But you are also a person of the Seven Star Dynasty. I''m sorry!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered: "I said I wouldn''t help the Seven Star Dynasty. I saved them today just because of one person!"


    Duan MuQing now had some tears on her face. She was very pitiful. When she heard that Nanmen Maple came alone, she couldn''t help being stunned. Is he talking about me?


    Then duanmuqing shook her head. She thought she was amorous.


    Empty time Leng hum: "don''t help the Seven Star dynasty? I believe you. Don''t say more! Kill him! Call Aotian to kneel down and beg for mercy. Everything will end early. I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "Let me do it!"


    Suddenly, a man who was blown away by Nanmen Maple appeared. He looked at Nanmen Maple angrily, which was bound to regain his face.


    At the moment, Ao Tian also looked at Nanmen Feng with some dissatisfaction. He was really afraid that Nanmen Feng would anger Kong Shi and change his mind when he provoked Kong Shi. Later, he would have to fight to death. Isn''t that a certainty of death?


    The maple in the south gate looked calm, and the strength of the flame slowly appeared around him. The whole person was wrapped by the flame. "Since you want to die, no wonder I!"


    When I was free, I said again, "Yo ho! There is also special Qi strength. It''s good and a little material. However, what do you think you can do to us as a Wang jin7 level person?"


    Boom! In the free time, I was also a little unhappy. Nanmen Maple condensed his Qi strength. Is holding a sledgehammer in the air.


    This hammer down, terror, not many people can catch.


    But at this moment, Yan cancan didn''t move. He stared at Nanmen Maple tightly, and an ominous premonition appeared in his mind.


    Nanmen Maple''s floating flame Qi strength is some special, green hair, Wang Jinqi and so on.


    For a moment, the smoke can can, the brain rotates rapidly, suddenly. He was stunned, his pupils contracted and his eyes widened! Swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    Then his body trembled and said, "empty time! Don''t do it!"


    Yan cancan almost yelled out this sentence! Many people were surprised. They were stunned when they were close at hand, and then said, "why? He''s going to be so crazy, and you want me to spare him? Absolutely impossible! I won''t stop until I kill him!"


    Empty time again and again, again and again blocked by smoke cancan, also feel dissatisfied. Everyone is staring at yancancan. I don''t know why he stopped empty time again.


    Nanmen Feng is not in a hurry to start, but just runs angrily and stares at the two people above his head. Nanmen Feng also doesn''t have much intention to start. After all, the two Huangjin second-class people are in some trouble, but it doesn''t mean Nanmen Feng is afraid.


    Yan cancan doesn''t answer the empty time at the moment, but stares at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng is not afraid of his eyes. He just says, "fight or not? Don''t tell me, you two Huangjin grade two people will be afraid of me!"


    Empty time discontented: "you see, you see! Rampant heaven! Who gave him courage! Let me hammer him to ashes!"


    Yan cancan is furious at the moment and says to Kong Shi, "Kong Shi! That''s enough! You can''t fight him!"


    When I was free, I was roared by smoke cancan. I was stunned, and then I was very angry! I am from different dynasties. If you don''t give me face, why should I give you face! "Yan cancan! Now is the period of dynasty cooperation. You are so presumptuous to me! Don''t you want to fight with me! Tear the alliance between the two sides!"


    Yan cancan bites his teeth: "don''t you understand? Don''t you know who he is?"


    Empty time Rage: "I don''t care who he is!! it''s just a person of the first level of Wang Jin. Even if he is the brother and son of the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty, we can kill him! What is he!"


    Yan cancan was angry and clenched his teeth. At the moment when he wanted to tell the South Gate maple, the South Gate Maple inserted a sentence: "there''s a lot of nonsense! Come on?"


    In the empty time, endless anger erupted. The whole rough body moved and waved a sledgehammer to smash the maple directly!


    Many people saw this scene and felt that Nanmen Maple would die!


    The Qi is strong, and the momentum is rolling in. The sledgehammer is smashed down and goes straight to the maple face at the south gate! The maple in the south gate was calm, just raised his hand slightly, and a trace of evil spirit began to diffuse. This is the prelude to the change of magic blood evil!


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple showed some signs of rising, which surprised many people. This fighting force is somewhat strong!


    I don''t want to pay attention when I''m free! In his mind! No matter how strong Nanmen maple is, he is still at the level of Wang Jin!


    Boom!


    The momentum is rolling, the surrounding trees are shaking, and the huge hammer is eye-catching. No one wants to take over the hammer!


    Suddenly! A sword soared in the air, directly in front of the sledgehammer!


    A loud noise spread!


    Bang!


    The smoke of the sword was directly smashed dozens of steps! The space time was also blocked, and the anti earthquake retreated eight steps!


    It was yancancan''s hand that stopped the air time attack!


    At this moment, everyone can''t figure out who Nanmen maple is and why yancancan protects him so much! They think that nanmenfeng is an ordinary Wang Jinqi grade! Why not kill him!


    Those who know the true identity of Nanmen Feng are silent.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Feng immediately put away the magic blood evil change. It seems that there are still smart people. Otherwise, Nanmen Feng will kill Sifang directly!


    When I was stopped by yancancan, the whole person was in a crazy state: "yancancan! You want to die! You forced me!"


    Yan cancan is also biting his teeth. He is also afraid of the anger in the air. He finally roared out the most critical words with his breath wrapped in his voice! "Empty time! Don''t be confused! Can''t you guess who he is! Why did Duan MuQing cry? Why did the people of the Seven Star Dynasty keep silent! Why did he have flame strength and green hair? Wang Jin''s seventh level strength has no fear against us! Suddenly there are signs of soaring strength! You silly fork! Don''t you understand!"


    He was stunned by the roar in his spare time. He calmed down, carefully afterthought the smoke, and then he frowned deeply! The smoke cancan has burst and said, "he is the murderous Nanmen Maple! If you move him, everyone present can''t live!"


    Buzz!


    Empty head suddenly blank, a blow is covered!


    Those who didn''t know the identity of Nanmen Feng were also hoodwinked. Then everyone saw something very terrible, and their eyes were full of fear!


    Many people can''t help but step back from the maple at the south gate. This is killing God! It''s him!


    Kill God Nanmen Maple! Not far from this dense forest, a land full of countless strange flowers and plants! Kill the second level of Huangjin Linluo without damage!


    Later, he entered the area alone, provoked the strong on both sides, and then I don''t know how to urge the stone man to drive away the three strong! The last man is ten!


    Among dozens of people, there are six second-class Huangjin! Finally, Li Rong of the Seven Star Dynasty was beaten half to death!


    One hand even shoulders, half of the body was blown away! Now it has been taken out of the secret place for treatment! Even if you have no worries about your life, your strength will regress and there will be a shadow in your heart.


    Fu Mu is not much better. He was seriously injured and was also evacuated from the secret place. It may take a lot of time to recover his injury! Short is half a year, more than a year!


    Nanmen maple is famous all over the world! Kill decisively and fear nothing! One person dares to fight two forces alone! The level is not high, but you can challenge beyond the level! There is no one he dare not kill!


    So kill God! No one wants to meet!


    Even if such a proud and confident person as empty time. Face Nanmen Maple! Only fear!


    At the moment, all the people in Kongshi look dignified and look at Nanmen maple in fear. Nanmen Feng looked calm and said slightly, "since you recognize it, do you want to fight?"


    Yan cancan immediately turned his head and smiled at Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Xiufeng! No offense! I don''t know Taishan! Please forgive me for waiting this time and never do it again next time!"


    Looking at yancancan, a second-class strong man of Huangjin was so humble to Nanmen Feng, many people were stunned and relieved immediately! That''s the killing God who hit two second-class strong Huangjin and killed a second-class strong Huangjin!


    Yancancan can''t be afraid of him!


    Nanmen Feng smiled with the smoke and said, "now beg for mercy? What did you do just now? You should know my character. Those who provoke me don''t pay a price. My name of killing God is a little false. Although you don''t want your life, you should know what to do!"


    Hear the meaning of Nanmen Feng! Empty time and smoke are all relaxed together! There is still a chance to remedy! Nanmen Feng didn''t decide to kill them!


    Nanmen Feng is a very cruel man. He is always killing people. He has a hot temper and is not afraid of the world. He is the only one. For a time, I thought nanmenfeng would be crazy and desperate to start with them. Finally, I found that it was a false alarm!


    As long as nanmenfeng doesn''t kill them, it''s easy to say anything!


    At this moment, the irritable anger has been restrained and clean. In front of Nanmen maple, how dare he get angry? That''s no doubt a suicide attempt!


    Yan cancan immediately said, "indeed, brother Xiufeng is such a person. We dare to provoke. Damn it! I don''t know how brother Xiufeng can forgive us both!"


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. He had the strength to kill everyone present and kill the four sides, but it was undoubtedly too crazy. After all, there was no great hatred, and they didn''t do too much to duanmuqing.


    It''s OK not to kill them when yancancan is free, but some costs have to be paid.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "I don''t bully others. I once said that I don''t belong to any force. It''s not worth killing you."


    Yan cancan hurriedly said, "thank you, brother Xiufeng!"


    In my spare time, I was already relaxed and hurriedly said, "brother Xiufeng, I was too reckless to recognize you just now! The ignorant is innocent. Thank you for your generosity!"


    The suddenly changing situation in the field made everyone burst into a cold sweat. The two strong men begged for mercy to Nanmen Maple! This is a crazy scene!


    And Aotian is also a little excited at the moment! It''s Nanmen Maple! Kill God! Nanmenfeng came to save them! Aotian is happy. He felt that he had passed the test given to him by God!


    Next, it is very likely that he will make friends with nanmenfeng and become brothers. Later, they will fight the world! rise to fame!

 Chapter 1610

    Of course, this is just his imagination. In a moment, he will know how stupid his idea is!


    The people of the Seven Star Dynasty are all excited. It''s so strange that Nanmen Feng came to save them! But they didn''t think much about this, as long as they knew they were saved!


    Only Duan MuQing looked calm, but her heart was not like this. She had already set off thousands of waves in her heart. I can''t calm down for a long time.


    People who think day and night appear to rescue at their most dangerous moment. No girl will be happy about this scene.


    Nanmen Feng is looking at the smoke in the air at the moment. They are so humble. The dignity of the strong is also lost. Nanmen Feng doesn''t want to waste time. Just save Duan MuQing. He doesn''t care about the rest. "You two threw the weapons in your hands. Is that the price you compensated me? Isn''t that too much?"


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes were extremely fierce and cold, which made many people tremble. They were two weapons of Wang Jin breaking Cangyin level. It was a huge loss to Nanmen Maple!


    The smoke cancan and the empty face suddenly turned black. The sword and hammer in their hands had been carefully considered. A hard won weapon. So given to others, they are very uncomfortable.


    However, they didn''t know the ferocity and cruelty of Nanmen maple. It was a desperate victory rate. Or give up your weapons to save your life. They also want the result!


    Just now Aotian can abandon weapons to save his life. They are not stupid people. They also know which is more important.


    Immediately, they clenched their teeth and directly threw a hammer and a sword! Nanmen Feng immediately took it and didn''t look at it.


    Their hearts are dripping blood, while Nanmen Feng''s face remains unchanged, but his heart is very comfortable. Wang Jin''s Cangyin level weapon, that''s a good thing. You know, he only has two weapons of Wang Jin Zhentian seal level in his hand.


    You know, in today''s Secret territory, there are all the top figures in the dynasty, and the weapons and magic weapons are far beyond the maple in the south gate. This is also the reason why Nanmen Maple has some difficulty against the enemy. If you let him get powerful weapons, the combat power will be greatly improved!


    Then, they didn''t want to stay here more in their spare time, so they immediately said to Nanmen Feng, "brother Xiufeng, in that case, can we leave?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, which made two people tremble! Nanmen Maple wants to go back? Nanmen Feng said, "I said I came today to save someone. You should apologize for what you did to her?"


    Empty time smoke cancan, two people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, so it is, just an apology. It''s no big deal. He was also afraid that nanmenfeng would let them break their arms or kneel down and give in!


    They hurriedly said, "brother Xiufeng, please say, in fact, we can''t guess who you''re here for..."


    Nanmen Feng immediately raised his hand and pointed in a direction!


    Everyone looked along the finger of Nanmen Maple!


    That''s the direction of duanmuqing trapped in the crowd! The besieged people were from the Taikong Dynasty and the Qianjian Dynasty.


    And nanmenfeng came to save people, certainly not them! So Only one person! That''s duanmuqing!


    Everyone was stunned! It was a hero who saved the United States. Not many people know the story between Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing. It''s normal that they don''t understand it.


    Duanmuqing is also stunned. Why is everyone looking at her now? She immediately looked at Nanmen Feng, who was pointing at her with her finger.


    She immediately lost her head, and a warmth swept through her body. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Nanmen Feng said, "duanmuqing is my friend. I came for her today. It has nothing to do with others. Apologize."


    The smoke cancan looks at the empty time and falls to the ground and says to duanmuqing, "Princess duanmuqing, there are many offenses today! Please forgive me!"


    Duan MuQing said nothing, and Nanmen Feng gently waved his hand: "OK, finally, I''ll warn you. If you see her in the future, you can''t move. I don''t care about others! Otherwise, even if it''s a dynasty like stepping on a thousand swords! I''ll do what I say!"


    Boom! Such overbearing words shocked countless people. As soon as they were exported, they flattened the two dynasties. Who has such courage?


    But the same! No one dares to refute Nanmen Feng at this moment! Although his face was ugly, he dared not say anything. Yan cancan said, "then we can leave?"


    Nanmen Feng shakes his head again, which makes yancancan completely cover the circle. Isn''t it over yet?


    Nanmen Feng pointed to the Huangjin first-class man who was hit and blown away by Nanmen Feng at the beginning. That is, he wants to do something to duanmuqing!


    The man was pointed by Nanmen Feng. The whole man was frightened. He knew that he had to suffer this time! And the fierce name of Nanmen maple is outside! Killing him is an understatement!


    He actually gave up his dignity and knelt down towards Nanmen Feng: "brother Xiufeng! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t provoke you!"


    Nanmen Feng said calmly, "it''s not that you don''t provoke me, but that your hand wants to move something you shouldn''t move!"


    Duan MuQing is now full of warmth. From birth to now, there is no time that she can feel so happy.


    The man trembled. Looking at his leader in the air, he wanted to ask for help. He frowned in the air, and then gritted his teeth and said, "brother Xiufeng, although he has some hands and feet and wants to move things that shouldn''t be moved, he can''t sin to death?"


    Nanmen Feng watched the man kneel down and finally shook his head. He decided to let him go, but the punishment could not be less! "Break your arm, or all the people fight with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing!"


    Nanmen Maple''s words were cold, which made everyone shiver! They believe that nanmenfeng has the courage and strength to kill the four sides!


    The man was stunned and broke his arm! That''s a big blow! You know, there is no such thing as waiting for the good pill to recover the broken arm in each dynasty! After that, he may have only one arm!


    The man hesitated and gritted his teeth in his spare time: "break your arm for everyone. Brother Xiufeng is very kind not to kill you..."


    The man took a deep breath, put the big knife in his hand and cut off his arm without hesitation


    Immediately, the man could not bear the sharp pain. Bloody, directly half kneeling on the ground, wheezing and panting, I''m going to faint!


    Someone came up and immediately held him! He is also a decisive man, worthy of admiration. In front of his life, one arm is nothing!


    When he was free, he sighed and said, "brother Xiufeng, are you satisfied?"


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "go away!"


    Immediately, empty time smoke cancan hurriedly took their men away! Don''t look back, very fast! For a moment, there were only seven or eight disabled soldiers of four-star Wang CE and Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng sighed and looked at duanmuqing. Now the defeated soldiers of the Seven Star Dynasty helped him up and thanked Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng just said, "you should thank Princess duanmuqing. Without her, your death is none of my business!"


    The crowd had no choice but to smile. They were all speechless. Aotian suddenly laughed and came down from the air. He laughed heartily at Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Xiufeng! Thank you this time! I Aotian can make friends with you! That''s a great pleasure!"


    Nanmen Feng glanced coldly and said, "yes, and you. Just now, you threw Princess duanmuqing out for your own life?"


    Arrogant and stupefied, he immediately laughed and said, "that''s just a strategy. I''m prepared to take advantage of the enemy''s lax time and then give it a kill! So everyone can be saved.


    Many people looked at him with disdain in their eyes. He was looking for an excuse to force again.


    Nanmen Feng just smiled: "no weapons?"


    Aotian coughed awkwardly. His trident was thrown out to yancancan just now. Now yancancan ran away. Now he has no weapons. It''s a price to pay. "Brother Xiufeng, you see, I gave them my weapons regardless of the consequences for everyone''s life and death. This is also the last blow to them!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "I''m too lazy to care about you so much. I just want to know that you just moved Princess duanmuqing!"


    The tone of Nanmen maple is getting colder and colder, which makes everyone afraid. It seems that Nanmen maple is ready to fight Aotian?


    Ao Tian also trembled a little. He said directly, "that''s just for everyone! Brother Xiufeng, look, I have no weapons. I almost have to kneel down! Is it because I didn''t pay enough?"


    Nanmen Feng was silent, and everyone was silent. Ao Tian then said, "brother Xiufeng, look, I''m also a big man in the Seven Star Dynasty and a top talent of the younger generation. Well, you and I are sworn brothers! That decision is a combination of fearless world! Brother Feng is also very excited about compulsory education!"


    Said, Ao Tian proudly raised his head and looked excited. If you want to know what kind of person Nanmen maple is, as long as you worship Nanmen maple, you can certainly take advantage of his reputation! Fame resounds through the four dynasties!


    After all, Nanmen Feng forgives yancancan and others just now, and he hasn''t done too much. It''s normal for Nanmen Feng to forgive him, at least he thinks so.


    So he directly wanted to climb the South Gate maple to fly to the sky. He felt that he would not miss the opportunity given to him by God, he thought! He is the protagonist of the world!


    Ao Tian said proudly. Everyone looked contemptuous. Will Nanmen Feng make friends with people like him? Nanmen maple is the same thing.


    However, Nanmen Maple will not do so, but will! Teach death!


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "Aotian, isn''t it? Tomorrow is very rampant. It''s really inconsistent with you."


    Ao Tian wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "it doesn''t match anywhere. I don''t want to waste time with you. I''ll give you two choices."


    Ao Tian continued to wonder: "which two options? I think brother Feng is also interesting to make friends with me. Don''t worry, brother Xiufeng, make friends with me! We will be proud of the world! There will be countless people to worship in the future!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled at his self-confidence: "you are too naive. You have two choices. One is to destroy your cultivation! Then go away! Two! I''ll kill you myself!"


    Ao Tian was stunned! Nanmen Feng''s killing intention is not covered up. It''s not fake! Everyone was also surprised! Killing God is indeed worthy of killing God. I don''t recognize the dynasty or the sect! Only recognize people and right and wrong!


    Ao Tian is this person. The meaning of Nanmen Feng is very obvious. Yancancan and others are released in the air. Nanmen Feng feels that they are not guilty to death! But Aotian thought he had to kill him! "Brother Xiufeng, don''t joke?"

 Chapter 1611

    Ao Tian could not help frowning and shivering asked. Even if he thought he was the protagonist, he also had a great fear of Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple''s murderer is not false.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m not kidding you. Ten seconds, make a choice!"


    Ao Tian couldn''t help but step back, looked at Nanmen Feng swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "why! Where did I provoke you!"


    The maple at the South Gate gathered the strength of fire and appeared in his hand with the sledgehammer previously taken from the air time. Holding the sledgehammer, Nanmen Maple felt very powerful. You know, the physical strength of Nanmen Maple has long surpassed countless people of the same level, and is even stronger than it. People of several levels are not much worse.


    The sledgehammer is called the giant spirit hammer. It is a weapon of Wang Jinpo Cangyin level. Its attack speed may be reduced because of its weight, but its power is unparalleled! Weapons of the same level are also hard to compare!


    With the sledgehammer in hand, the momentum of Nanmen maple is constantly superimposed. Obviously, Nanmen Maple''s words are by no means joking! "No reason, you just moved Princess duanmuqing. And, I''m not happy with you. There are five seconds left!"


    Aotian was scared and retreated. He finally bit his teeth. He felt that this was another chance given to him by God! Kill Nanmen Feng and become famous! He''s the protagonist. "Nanmen Feng! You forced me! Don''t think you''re strong. You''re vulnerable in front of me!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "good, have you made a choice, or will you fight?"


    Ao Tianleng snorted, "I''m not afraid of you! Even if I have no weapons!"


    Nanmen Feng said: "previously, I hit one of the three dynasties and one of the Seven Star dynasties, and killed one of the three dynasties. I''m always unhappy. After all, I don''t belong to any force. I can''t let others say I''m eccentric and kill you. That''s a balance! They are all second-class Huangjin. So, it''s very fair!"


    Ao Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The record of Nanmen maple is by no means groundless. This is an absolute fact!


    Everyone looked, but no one dared to speak. In this way, will the Seven Star Dynasty lose a second-class strong emperor again!


    It belongs to the upper class strength. It is a great loss for any party who has lost a second grade Huangjin!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Aotian and said coldly, "do it?"


    Ao Tian was enraged and gathered his Qi strength crazily. Although he didn''t have any weapons in his hands, his second-class momentum of emperor strength was still shocking!


    "Nanmen Feng! You forced me! I don''t believe you are just a Wang Jin level person. You can really kill me! Let me borrow you to ascend to the sky! Become famous!"


    Ao Tian roared in self consolation. He had no bottom in his heart, or there was no half chance to win. He comforted himself that Nanmen Feng was just a Wang Jin level person! He comforted himself! I still have a chance!


    Nanmen Feng nodded without waves: "good idea. Killing me can really be famous, but you don''t have a chance to win."


    Immediately, the momentum of Nanmen Maple soared, and a terrible evil spirit spread out and touched everyone''s heart!


    Ao Tian bit his teeth. Now the maple magic blood ghost in the south gate has turned on, which makes him feel an inexplicable panic!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t say a word and directly waved the giant spirit hammer to roar Aotian!


    Ao Tian was shocked. Nanmen Feng couldn''t wait to try his hand with a new weapon, which made him afraid!


    He has no weapons in his hands now. Facing Wang Jin''s broken Cangyin level weapons and the famous Nanmen Feng! He lost without fighting.


    Boom!


    The sledgehammer swept in, the sound of breaking the air began, and the flame Qi force was strengthened on the sledgehammer. Nanmen Maple felt very powerful.


    Ao Tian roared, hardened his scalp and punched out!


    Bang!


    Aotian was smashed and flew out. Just fall and roll! When I got up again, my arm was almost broken!


    The gap without weapons is very big!


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t think so. He gets the help of muyuan strange flowers and the increased flame ability brought by Xiaolan. Even if Aotian has weapons, he will still solve it easily!


    Nanmen Maple continued to wave the giant hammer, which made people frightened. Aotian''s heart was half cold! I''m not the protagonist? Give me a miracle!


    Boom!


    This time, Aotian had no courage to use the hard giant spirit hammer and quickly returned, but the physical strength of Nanmen Maple was terrible. Even if the weight of the giant spirit hammer greatly delayed his speed, his speed still caught up with Aotian!


    In an instant, Nanmen Maple has caught up with Aotian again. Aotian can''t avoid it. Finally, he is desperate! He gathered strength with one hand and burst out terror power! One blow out is to see a huge fist come out!


    Instantly, the fist changes six kinds of fingerprints! Shoot directly at the South Gate Maple!


    The South Gate Maple sneered. There was still no change in the offensive. It was still a hammer that continued to fall!


    Six fingerprints finally form a fist! Directly blow out, suddenly the air flow reverses, and the strong wind blows the long green hair of Nanmen Maple!


    Boom!


    The huge fist directly smashed the huge hammer of Nanmen maple, releasing endless waves.


    Earth level low skill. Dharma! Six Yin fist!


    Boom! When the two collided, the fist immediately changed six kinds of handprints, which directly removed the strength of the South Gate Maple hammer again and again!


    Finally, Nanmen Maple was blown back a hundred meters before it could stop!


    Aotian Yixi! Nanmenfeng was repulsed by him!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t think so. The earth level is low. The skill is really powerful. Even without weapon blessing, the power is still considerable.


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said coldly, "good Kung Fu. Dharma. Next, try mine?"


    Aotian immediately changed his face! Be careful! Nanmen Feng wants to see! What kind of power is the instant shadow and wave generated by the sledgehammer!


    He thought it must be a perfect match! Instant shadow makes up for speed! The sledgehammer made up for its strength! One hit! Even if it is a higher level skill. Dharma, it still has the power of a lower level skill. Dharma!


    The promotion of that level is by no means a bit!


    The maple flame swept across the south gate, and the flame rolled over the hammer and turned red! Everyone knows that Nanmen Feng is going to be serious. He has tried the feel of the giant spirit hammer. Next, he won''t attack so lightly!


    No one can help but sweat for Aotian, Nanmen maple, who is fearless to fight alone in the world! Nanmen Maple with fierce name, Nanmen Maple with murderous name! What does Aotian take to block him!


    Brush! Aotian cautiously stares at Nanmen maple, but Nanmen Maple suddenly disappears! The body in place turned into a remnant! Everyone. Surprise!


    This speed is frightening! Its speed turned into a residual shadow! At such a speed, Aotian can''t touch it! "How possible!"


    Ao Tian exclaimed! It''s absolutely impossible to know that the maple in the south gate is holding the giant spirit hammer, and the shadow of displacement changes in an instant! Unless Nanmen Maple has the strength of Huangjin peak level! Only in this way can the speed be as fast as a remnant!


    Nanmen Maple disappeared, and everyone''s heart trembled! The next moment, Nanmen Maple appears again! He has come to the rear of Aotian!


    Flash shadow wave! A flash! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma!


    Nanmen Maple quietly appeared behind Aotian, which was a very dangerous signal.


    Ao Tian immediately felt that Nanmen Feng was behind him at the moment. He was surprised and turned back quickly, but it was already late!


    In his pupil, there was only a huge hammer, which was getting bigger and bigger! At the same time, the terrible flame power made him feel extremely hot!


    But it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that a breath of death has made him feel thoroughly!


    The blow was enough to kill him!


    Boom!


    Flash shadow wave! Two waves! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma!


    The fire filled the giant hammer, which had been blown out when Aotian turned his head!


    Ao Tian couldn''t respond, and the roar was not over. He raised his arms in front of him!


    The giant spirit hammer has fallen!


    The flame swept into the sky in the collision between the two, and from the two as the center, it broke out one heavy flame ripple after another! Flames!


    The momentum soared to the sky, and everyone was trembling. With the blessing of the powerful weapon of giant hammer, the originally terrible Nanmen Maple has been upgraded to a higher level again!


    Brush!


    A twisted body with a little flame flying in the air! Then it fell heavily in the distance, dusty and countless trees collapsed! Make a mess.


    Nanmen Feng, in his original position, has confidently put away the giant hammer, looked at Aotian flying upside down, and waited for him to get up again.


    Everyone was stunned. Nanmenfeng''s means were amazing and his strength was terrible. The previous rumors were by no means groundless!


    One second, two seconds... Ao Tian, who fell in the collapse of countless trees, showed no sign of getting up. Nanmen Feng sneered: "don''t pretend to be dead, you can''t die! Don''t force me to go down and give you another one!"


    Suddenly, under the trees, a figure slowly climbed out. He climbed on the ground!


    I saw that he had broken one hand, only the other hand was supporting his body, and the other hand was useless, completely breaking countless bones from interruption!


    His hair was scattered, his posture was ugly, and he was very embarrassed. He was dying. It was obvious that he was seriously injured!


    Nanmen Feng sneered, and the rest were shivering. Was it so simple that Aotian had been badly hurt? It''s crazy! South Gate Fengcai Wang Jin, seventh class


    They were a little skeptical about Nanmen Maple''s achievements before. I''m afraid someone would make more articles here to praise Nanmen maple.


    But such a thing today has proved the strength of Nanmen Maple!


    This is beyond question!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Ao Tian who was dying. He was powerless lying on the ground, still dreaming of miracles in his heart!


    But no miracle happened. Nanmen Feng said, "I''ve given you a choice. You can still live from abandoning your accomplishments. If you fight with me, you will die!"


    Everyone can''t help but be speechless. Abolishing cultivation is like death. There is no difference. The choice given by Nanmen maple to Aotian is undoubtedly a doomed situation.


    Ao Tian struggled and whispered, "nanxiu, Feng, don''t, don''t kill me. Please, don''t, don''t kill..."


    Suddenly, Ao Tian coughed powerlessly and vomited blood. The power of the giant hammer was very important. It was normal to suffer extremely serious internal injury.


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "it''s strange that you shouldn''t be rude to duanmuqing, and you shouldn''t abandon everyone for yourself! So, leave at ease!"


    Boom!


    The South Gate Maple stepped out with one foot, filled with flames, and directly came to Aotian. The flames swept out and covered Aotian.


    Aotian tries hard to gather Qi strength for defense and wants to block the flame Qi strength! But how arrogant the flame Qi is! Plus he has been badly hurt, he has no power to return to heaven!


    Ao Tian was annihilated into ashes by the flame Qi force with terrible temperature


    Aotian''s death also made everyone react. It''s hard for them to accept such a fact! But that''s the truth! Huangjin second class strong! The leader of the top young generation in the Seven Star dynasty! Just die!

 Chapter 1612

    Nanmen Maple takes back the magic blood evil, and the whole popularity decreases sharply. Ao Tian dies, Lin Luo dies, Fu Mu is injured, and Li Rong is injured! thus. It''s even!


    Nanmen Feng smiled with satisfaction, but suddenly saw a dark shadow coming. Nanmen Feng suddenly turned black!


    With one hand raised, he grabbed the shadow directly!


    The shadow shows its original shape! Limbs flopping in the air! Its eyes have been focused on the flame and energy of burning Aotian!


    Nanmen Feng was helpless and grabbed it and said, "you''ve eaten today. If you''re eating, you''ll explode! You''re eating tomorrow! Not today!"


    Xiaolan immediately stopped beating and looked pitiful towards Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple didn''t move. He could only put it on his shoulder and said, "listen, otherwise I won''t give you food in the future!"


    Xiao Lan looks like she''s about to cry, but she can only choose to be obedient!


    Nanmen Feng immediately turned his head and gently skimmed over the humanity of the Seven Star Dynasty: "I killed Ao Tian, whatever you spread. Whoever wants revenge, just put his horse here."


    No one spoke, and no one dared to look directly at Nanmen maple. A sword suddenly appeared in Nanmen Feng''s hand!


    It''s a thrill to annoy everyone! Nanmenfeng, what are you doing! The long sword is a smoking weapon, and it is also a weapon of Wang Jin''s breaking Cangyin level! The power is terrible. It''s no joke.


    Nanmenfeng didn''t talk to the people of the Seven Star Dynasty and went towards duanmuqing.


    Is he going to fight duanmuqing! Everyone thought of the seriousness of the problem. But it''s also wrong. If you want to fight duanmuqing, why do you have to save duanmuqing. The crowd was confused and panicked.


    Duan MuQing looked at Nanmen Feng walking towards her step by step. The long sword in her hand was a little cold. It was a poisonous sword. It had been used by Aotian just now


    Duan MuQing''s expression remained unchanged, and Nanmen Feng also looked calm. Finally, Nanmen Feng stopped in front of Duan MuQing sitting on the ground. Then half kneel down.


    Duan MuQing couldn''t stop her tears at this moment. She directly hugged Nanmen Feng and cried bitterly: "Xiu. Xiu Feng, I thought I was going to die this time..."


    Looking at Duan MuQing crying wildly, Nanmen Feng sighed. The others were stunned. Duan MuQing cried. They knew that although the emperor sun was not strong, he was very strong.


    She even cried in front of Nanmen Feng, and her weak girl''s side was undoubtedly exposed.


    Nanmen Feng closed his eyes, finally got up, pushed duanmuqing''s arms away, and threw the poisonous sword on the ground. "Take it. Your strength is too weak. With this sword, you may have more self-protection ability."


    Everyone was shocked. It was Wang Jin''s Cangyin breaking weapon. It turned out that nanmenfeng was going to give it to duanmuqing, but the gift was too big!


    You know, even a young genius like Huang Jin''s second-class strong man is qualified to get such a weapon. It''s an extremely rare weapon. Nanmen Feng said to send it. People speculate that the relationship between nanmenfeng and duanmuqing is not shallow.


    Duanmuqing cried, "I don''t want to. I just want to ask you why you came to save me?"


    Nanmen Feng turned his head and said coldly, "we are friends. But not in the future!"


    Duan MuQing trembled, got up in panic and trembled, and kicked away the poisonous sword directly. Gu also ignored: "why?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "the Seven Star Dynasty established by your father and I have formed a deep hatred. You are her granddaughter. Knowing me is not only bad for you, but also bad for me. Save you today..."


    Nanmen Feng hasn''t finished yet. Duan MuQing hurriedly said, "there is no deep hatred! It can be adjusted! I''ll talk to my grandfather and say that I won''t do it to you again in the future! Reconciliation is sure to work."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly sneered and said horribly, "reconciliation? If he is willing to reconcile, who will win the battle in Nanyang County? If reconciliation, I will hurt Li Rong and kill Ao Tian. Can we just do it? Princess, don''t daydream. I have an endless situation with him!"


    Duanmuqing hurriedly said, "but!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "to save you today is to end our friendship. It''s for you and me. This is the last time I''ll help you and give you weapons. You''ll exit the secret territory sooner or later. From tomorrow on, you''re emperor sun and I''m your sworn enemy. If you see me again, don''t blame me for being merciless. I won''t help you if you have something to do in the future! That''s all!"


    Duan MuQing was too frightened to speak. Nanmen Feng was so determined. Is it because of different forces. Is she going to become a mortal enemy with Nanmen Feng?


    Nanmen Feng immediately waved his hand: "so far, you and I don''t know each other. The next time we meet, we will be the enemy! This time, I have completely provoked your grandpa. In the future, I will fight with him! I can''t escape. Goodbye!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately left without half nostalgia, leaving duanmuqing alone sad


    When Nanmen Feng left, the Seven Star Dynasty and others immediately helped duanmuqing. Duanmuqing looked pale and was hit. "I don''t know... The enemy..."


    Duanmuqing muttered to himself, and the whole person was a little broken.


    People know that they can''t stay here. They can only leave in a hurry with Duan MuQing and seek asylum. They can''t. They will withdraw from the secret territory, otherwise their lives will be lost


    After Nanmen Feng left, he went straight out of the dense forest. Nanmen Feng sighed and the skeleton appeared: "everything in the world is so wonderful. There is no perfection. Duanmuqing''s girl is good, but it''s a pity that her position is different. The emperors of the dynasty are cruel and ruthless. You have done a series of things, which are in deep water and can''t be reconciled. In the future, he will have no you, you will have no him."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He knew that breaking with Duan MuQing was also for Duan MuQing''s good. If the two still had an intersection, it was inevitable that Duan MuQing would be ridiculed and framed.


    Nanmen Feng stopped thinking and said with a relieved smile, "I''ve balanced the two forces this time. It''s no longer easy to be biased by people. Where are you going next?"


    The skull analyzed and said, "next, let me think."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, and the skull said after a while: "the spirit pulse in the shape of a mountain tiger. Now we have set up an array at the points of the spirit pulse everywhere, the first two limbs, two eyes, the heart, the last two limbs and the tail!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "according to the shape of the downhill tiger, should we be closest to the heart now?"


    The skull nodded: "yes, although the heart is not as important as the eyes of two spiritual veins, it is also the most important point of spiritual veins. You can''t underestimate it. In that case, go there!"


    Nanmen Maple nodded, and the skull immediately inferred the location. Nanmen Maple sped out, away from the destination. Nanmen Maple guessed that it would take at least a day.


    On the way, nanmenfeng met several teams, all of which were from the Seven Star Dynasty. After all, there were many people entering the secret territory of the Seven Star Dynasty, but their strength was not strong.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to them when he passed by, and they didn''t pay attention to Nanmen Feng.


    However, there were always one or two arrogant and domineering people who stopped Nanmen maple.


    Before reaching the designated coordinates given by the skeleton, a team of dozens of people appeared in front of Nanmen maple, blocking Nanmen maple,


    The leader is a boy with short hair, extremely spiritual, and an arrogant exposure that can be perceived on the surface.


    Nanmenfeng was alone and aroused his idea! Wang Jinqi and other leaders know that this is an ordinary product.


    He also pretended to be forced. He directly blocked Nanmen Feng''s way and wanted to ask why Nanmen Feng was alone.


    Nanmen Feng was stopped and looked impatient. Among the team, the strongest one was the short haired boy. Wang Jinjiu and other levels of strength, this is not enough!


    The short haired boy immediately looked at Nanmen Feng and wondered, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you in the Seven Star dynasty? But then again, the three dynasties won''t send people with your strength to break in alone? Are you looking for death? Or are you a fool?"


    The people behind him couldn''t help laughing. Nanmen maple is at the level of Wang Jinqi. They have no fear. In their view, Nanmen maple is a little person at this level.


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "I don''t help the Seven Star dynasty or the three dynasties. That''s why I''m alone, that''s all."


    "Yo!"


    With a strange cry, the short haired boy approached Nanmen Feng and said arrogantly: "full of lies, I''m afraid you are from the three dynasties. You''re afraid to tell your identity when you see me! Do you know who I am!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    The short haired boy was surprised and said, "what? You don''t want to know my identity! You should know that my family is the largest family in the Seven Star dynasty! Proud family! If you say so, are you afraid?"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head, proud home? Ao Tian, the first genius of the Ao family, was killed by him half a day ago


    The short haired boy looked embarrassed and then said, "I''m not afraid of being proud of my family! Sure enough, I have the courage! Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    Maple Road in the South Gate continued to make the short haired boy look ugly.


    He shouted, "I don''t know you! What do you eat? I''ll just tell you once and listen clearly! I''m the second genius of the proud family! Proud!"


    With that, he proudly raised his head and wanted to see Nanmen Feng frightened. Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "proudly? The next day, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    With a proud face, he said angrily, "I don''t know! I''ll go! Then you must know my brother! My brother is the first genius of the Ao family, Ao Tian! How! I''m scared now!"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled! Aotian, that''s the one he killed half a day ago. "What are you laughing at!"


    With a proud scold, he was extremely dissatisfied, and then said, "surrender quickly, you waste of the three dynasties, save me, or you know the consequences!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Proudly and coldly hummed, "who are you? Don''t worry about me! Even if you are an emperor, I''m not afraid. You want to scare me?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m not an emperor, nor do I want to scare you. I just want to warn you not to be too rampant. In that case, I''ll die sooner or later."


    He was very arrogant and said, "yo! Dare to intimidate me! Do you think I''m scared?"


    Suddenly, several people were stunned behind Aotian. They stared at Nanmen Feng all the time, then frowned deeply, and their bodies trembled.


    Proudly, he continued to roar, "that''s good, boy. The powerful beast on his shoulder is very kind. Hand it over and give up his cultivation. I don''t want to kill you!"


    A man behind proudly stepped forward immediately, poked proudly''s arm, proudly patted away the hand and scolded, "why! Why touch me!"

 Chapter 1613

    The man lowered his head and whispered, "brother Aodi, stop talking. Let''s run quickly?"


    Proudly, he immediately shouted, "what? Run? Run! Who''s coming? The strong man of the three dynasties?"


    The man just shook his head and said, "what are you running for?"


    Proudly snorted again. Extremely strong. At this moment, a man ran directly to Aodi and knelt directly towards Nanmen Maple!


    When he was stunned, he was furious: "what are you doing? You''re crazy!"


    Suddenly, two more people came forward and knelt down towards the South Gate Maple! They already know the identity of Nanmen Feng! Nanmen Maple has such a cruel name! Proudly afraid that it has angered Nanmen maple.


    They would rather give up their dignity now than get a chance of life! Kneel down. That''s normal.


    Nanmen Feng saw the three people kneel down towards him and couldn''t help but wipe their nose. Is it so terrible?


    Others who don''t know the identity of Nanmen Feng are full of doubts. What''s the matter!


    Proud to have been ignorant of the explosion, he immediately said, "you''re crazy! Did you take the wrong medicine! Get up!"


    But they knelt down and ignored him. They still knelt down and looked at the South Gate Maple proudly and shouted, "what trick did you play!..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said helplessly, "I didn''t use any tricks. I finally advise you to stop blocking my way. Otherwise, I''ll send you to accompany your brother."


    He was very dissatisfied and said, "what are you? Send me to accompany my brother? My brother is now fighting in the secret territory. He is not busy. Will you know where my brother is?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. The man behind proudly couldn''t help but want to tell Aotian the identity of Nanmen Feng.


    But at this moment, there was a man breaking through the air. Everyone stared at him and was proud: "it was Lanyou, the eldest childe of LANYA county city!"


    At the moment, Lan You''s injury is still clear, but he has recovered a lot. He is followed by two people behind him! They are all seven star Dynasty talents who were in the dense forest half a day ago.


    Similarly, nanmenfeng saved them.


    When the three of them arrived, they looked around the audience in an instant. After seeing the maple in the south gate, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    LAN you murmured, "why is he here?"


    Immediately, LAN you looked at the three kneeling down. And the arrogant place with an arrogant appearance can be regarded as guessing something!


    He then looked at the proud tunnel: "Princess Li Yue has orders. Everyone gathers and spreads out. The strength is poor! The overall situation is important."


    The proud leader said, "I see. Before that, let me solve this garbage first and then assemble it. Otherwise, young master LAN you, help me solve him?"


    Said, proudly stared at Nanmen maple, and LAN you was startled. Provoking Nanmen maple in this way was just looking for death.


    LAN you stopped talking proudly, but hugged Nanmen Feng and said, "brother Xiufeng, proud childe, he doesn''t know you. Don''t be angry."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "there''s nothing to get angry."


    Although Nanmen Feng looked calm, LAN you was still flustered. At the same time, he heard Lan You''s respectful words to Nanmen Feng and the name of brother Xiufeng!


    Everyone trembled and reacted proudly. His face was surprised and said, "what? What did you say? Who is he?"


    Lan You glared at him: "shut up!"


    Proudly stunned by the roar, he immediately narrowed his pupils and said fiercely, "he is the Nanmen Maple! The killing God Nanmen Maple? Isn''t he chased and killed in the central region by the Grand Prince and the top three of the three dynasties! How can it be him!"


    LAN you saw that he was still shouting proudly. He was really afraid that nanmenfeng''s character might kill all of them here. "Proudly! Apologize to brother Xiufeng!"


    Proudly stunned, looking at the maple face in the south gate, LAN you said, "if you want to step into your brother''s footsteps, just stand there!"


    Proudly heard something wrong in what LAN you said: "my brother? What''s wrong with my brother!"


    Lan You sighed: "you are the first genius of the proud family now. There is no proud sky in the world, only proud land. Don''t you understand!"


    A proud head blow! His brother died? Who did it! Thinking, he looked at Nanmen Feng proudly. What Nanmen Feng said just now has made him understand everything!


    He immediately knelt down towards the South Gate maple, but he couldn''t say a word because of fear.


    Lanyou immediately said to Nanmen Feng, "brother Xiufeng, you see, you''re all kneeling down proudly. You don''t have to fight this role..."


    LAN you has no bottom in her heart. Nanmen Feng said that if you kill, you will kill, but you won''t care about others.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Feng just waved his hand gently: "I won''t kill him. I''m young and frivolous. Who isn''t so?"


    LAN you and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Nanmen Feng asked, "why? Ao Tian was killed. Your strength is scattered. Now you want to integrate?"


    LAN you smiled and said, "yes. Princess Li Yue ordered the integration to avoid being killed separately by the people of the three dynasties, which would cause great losses to us."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, looked around the audience and said proudly, "I have something to ask you. After answering, you can go."


    Facing the famous Nanmen maple, I''m proud to be half arrogant now. He immediately said, "brother Xiufeng, please speak!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "you said that the four top powers are chasing me in the middle? What''s going on?"


    Proudly, Li Ma said, "I just got the news. Originally, the three powerful kings and dynasties were being restrained by the great prince of our seven star Dynasty. Suddenly, you killed the four sides. Someone suggested that they wanted to kill you, and then heard that you were being pursued in the central region."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Each of the three dynasties had a top talent. As soon as they entered the secret realm, they began to look for the first Prince of the Seven Star Dynasty and seek to kill him, so as to stabilize the situation.


    But the great prince of the Seven Star Dynasty is not a simple figure. Up to now, there is still no result.


    They are not the second-class people of Huangjin. I''m afraid their strength has reached the fifth-class level of Huangjin.


    Some of them proposed to find and kill Nanmen maple, which is by no means empty talk. Nanmen Feng couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    In the secret realm! That''s the location of the heart of the mountain tiger spirit pulse. If you go, you don''t know what trouble will happen.


    Now he is a well-known public enemy, fearless and fighting alone. Went to central. If you meet those people, you will have some trouble after all.


    When Nanmen Feng was thinking, he proudly said, "brother Xiufeng, I heard that Prince Lear and others who were chased and killed by the stone man have been saved. The stone man has been destroyed!"


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled, and the stone man had the fifth grade strength of Huangjin. It''s destroyed. No one can do it except those people.


    Proudly, he continued: "the stone man was destroyed by the big prince and several other strong men. When the big prince was chased by the three strong men, he happened to meet the embarrassed second prince and others and directly consumed the stone man. The top three of the three dynasties finally came and completely destroyed the stone man. Then they continued to escape and chase. The second prince stole away and was not watched by the top three of the three dynasties."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly. It''s a pity that the stone man was destroyed like this. He thought the stone man would hold Lear and the three for a long time. However, it doesn''t matter to Nanmen maple.


    Proud tunnel: "also, the Qianfeng and Lin Mo said that they would not look for the eye of the spirit pulse before killing you. It seems that they have reached the extreme of anger..."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. It''s nothing. It''s just a small problem. Nanmenfeng will redeploy the plan now. Of course, he will not kill the Seven Star Dynasty and others here. He also needs someone to help him contain the people of the three dynasties.


    The three major kings are based on the alliance, with strong strength, and the Seven Star Dynasty is powerless. Kill a few more. The Seven Star Dynasty will be completely unable to compete with the three dynasties. In that way, it would be a great disadvantage to nanmenfeng''s action.


    Therefore, the people of the Seven Star Dynasty can''t kill anymore, unless it''s a special case!


    Nanmen Feng then waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    When everyone was happy, Lanyou hurriedly led everyone to leave! Finally, LAN you didn''t forget to bow to Nanmen Feng and said, "thank you for your kindness not to kill brother Xiufeng!"


    The maple in the south gate is silent. I daydream about it in situ. In the secret land, the middle region, it is the most open area. There is a bronze door! I''m afraid there''s a secret treasure in the door. The emperors of the Seven Star Dynasty were unable to enter.


    It can be seen that Zhongyu is the most mysterious place. The top powers of the four dynasties stay there, not without a destination.


    Nanmen Feng asked the skull head at the moment and said, "many people in the central region are staring at me. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for me to go?"


    The skull looked around and there was no one else. Youyou showed up and said, "indeed, you are not able to fight with the strongest dolls, so we must change our plan."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "Zhongyu can''t go now. Should we act from the other corners?"


    The skull immediately made a new plan: "start with the back two limbs of the mountain tiger spirit pulse! Then the tail. Finally, we are going to the heart spirit pulse point in the middle region!"


    Immediately, Nanmen Maple stepped out of his body, changed his direction, spared a circle in the middle region, and went straight to the coordinates of the two limbs behind the mountain tiger spirit pulse given by the skeleton!


    Because it was a long way to go, Nanmen Maple galloped wildly for two days and arrived near the landmark indicated by the skull.


    This is also a wilderness, boundless, but few teams are seen here.


    The Seven Star Dynasty began to integrate because of its scattered strength, but there were not many people in the three dynasties, just a few teams.


    Moreover, they usually gather in the middle region or near the place full of countless strange flowers and plants last time to look for the eye of the spirit vessel.


    Although there are few people, it doesn''t mean there is no one. When entering this area, the skull suddenly said, "smelly boy, there is a strong enemy!"


    Nanmen Maple looked dignified. The strong enemy of skeleton head was not the second-class strong man of Huangjin. After all, the second-class strong man of Huangjin asked him to deal with it, although it would take some time. But the solution is also extremely easy.


    thus! The skull is afraid of the characters above the second-class level of Huangjin.


    Nanmen Maple has long been analyzed. The four dynasties eliminated the four top powers. There are also three or four Huangjin third-class strongmen, such as Qianfeng and Lin mo.


    The number of people is very small. Nanmen Maple met another one. It''s really lucky.


    Nanmen Feng wondered, "did Qianfeng bring Lin Mo to chase me? But how could they have my place?"


    The skull shook his head and said, "it''s not them. They''re still looking for you in the middle region. I guess it''s the man who stepped into the empty Dynasty."

 Chapter 1614

    Nanmen Feng pondered slightly. Apart from the great prince, the second prince is a businessman. Only the third prince, kongjing, can be called the second strongest. Similarly, he has the same strength as Qianfeng and other No. 2 figures. They are all Huangjin third-class levels.


    If it''s him, it''s really a little troublesome. However, Nanmen Feng is also not afraid of him. Huang Jin is a third-class strong man. He is confident to fight with one, but he doesn''t know the outcome.


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "how many of them?"


    "Among the five people, one is at the third level of Huangjin, the rest is at the eighth level of Wang Jin, two are at the Ninth level of Wang Jin, and one is at the first level of Huangjin."


    Nanmen Feng knows that it seems that there is no doubt about the empty scene


    Nanmen Feng then asked, "what are they doing here?"


    The skull head said, "what else can I do? Find the eye of the spirit pulse. Or find a treasure. You don''t know that there was a problem with the array for sealing the spirit pulse at the strange flowers in the wood source last time. It seems that it can''t be stopped. I think this problem should gradually appear in many places."


    Nanmen Feng was helpless to turn his mouth. In that case, it would be much more difficult. If the seal of the eye of the spirit vessel was lifted, the eye of the spirit vessel would be discovered by everyone sooner or later. At that time, it was uncertain whether the spirit vessel would be destroyed by the people of the three dynasties.


    In this case, Nanmen Maple will speed up!


    Nanmen Maple chose to avoid the empty scene and go directly to the point coordinates of the spirit pulse given by the skull.


    This time, it was also very easy. It took no effort to find the spiritual point of this place.


    Nanmen maple and skeleton head immediately began to arrange the spirit driving sky array. When it was almost finished, the skeleton head flashed back to Nanmen maple and said, "the arrangement was successful, but your enemy is coming."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless at once. When arranging the array, the action may be too big and the fluctuation is not small, which makes the empty scene feel a little?


    As soon as Nanmen Feng turned his head, he immediately took out his Cao Feng mask and put it on directly. Nanmen Feng directly became an extremely ugly man!


    Immediately, the five people suddenly appeared from one direction and pointed directly at the South Gate Maple!


    The leader has short brown hair and can''t open his eyes. He is very small, but his momentum is sharp, which makes Nanmen Maple afraid. This is an empty view, no doubt!


    When they arrived, they immediately looked at the South Gate Maple at the moment! A man vomited and said, "brother Kong Jing, what''s this? Why is it so ugly!"


    The empty scene also looked a little bad, because the appearance of Nanmen Maple was the ugliest he had ever seen!


    He stared at Nanmen maple for a long time. Except that the strong beast on his shoulder was a little cute, Nanmen Maple had nothing special.


    Kongjing said, "who are you? Who''s the power? It''s brave to be alone. The strength of Wang Jinqi is really not enough!"


    Nanmen Feng wiped his nose and said, "I''m a Summoner of the Aoshi Dynasty. I entered the secret territory this time because I met a strong enemy. I was separated from the big team."


    Kongjing frowned and continued to stare at Nanmen Feng with disbelief. There seems to be nothing wrong. There are many summoners in the Aoshi Dynasty, and what Nanmen Feng said is not half wrong.


    Kong Jing then said, "who are you with?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help saying: "with Prince Lin Mo, of course, you are prince Kong Jing! I''ve heard a lot about your name. The younger one is Cao Feng. It''s a small family of the Aoshi Dynasty."


    Kongjing said nothing. He looked at Nanmen Feng again. Finally, he said, "it''s the allies. It''s pathetic to be alone. For the sake of those who follow Lin Mo, you follow me from now on. I''ll take you back to Lin mo."


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be overjoyed and said, "thank you so much, Prince Kong Jing! Thank you so much. You don''t know how worried I''ve been these days!"


    Kong Jing waved his hand: "follow me and you''ll be fine. Cao Feng, right? Let''s go. I have something important to do. If I hadn''t sensed some of your breath fluctuations, I wouldn''t have come here."


    Nanmen fengcancan smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    Several people behind kongjing are looking at Nanmen Maple provocatively. No one has paid attention to it because of its level, Wang Jinqi and so on


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked at the empty scene and turned to leave. He had to keep up. From the moment he put on his mask, he had a plan!


    Sky view comes to such a remote place! It should be for treasures! Why doesn''t he fish in troubled waters and surprise the sky view at that time. Take the treasure?


    You know, the things that can be liked by the sky view, including skills, methods and weapons, are all good things. Nanmen Feng is now these two kinds of things. If he gets them, his combat power will be greatly improved!


    On the way, kongjing took people not only where to go, but also a compass in his hand. He frowned occasionally and remained silent.


    Nanmen Feng took the opportunity to ask the first-class person next to Yihuang Jin and said, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    The man glanced at Nanmen maple and quickly turned his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Nanmen Maple''s "face". "Find something good. It is said that a thousand years ago, this dynasty provoked a strong enemy who challenged the whole dynasty alone. In this area, that dynasty was buried here for the first day! It is said that he had a weapon of the emperor''s strength to shake the Yue seal level!"


    When Nanmen Feng heard this, he was delighted. Huang Jin shook Yueyin level weapons. That''s a good thing! Nanmen Feng is short of powerful weapons!


    It seems that he has made the right calculation this time!


    The thing in Kong Jing''s hand should be the treasure of looking for weapons. After thousands of years, the weapons may have gone underground. It is also extremely difficult to find.


    Otherwise, the sky view won''t spend so much time here.


    Nanmen Feng then asked, "what kind of weapon? Knife? Gun?"


    The man thought for a moment and said, "it''s said to be a long gun, called the Golden Lotus war gun. It has the power of terror! It can pierce countless defenses!"


    Nanmen Feng murmured to himself, the Golden Lotus fights the gun. It''s a good name. I''m afraid it''s powerful. Nanmen Feng hasn''t tried the gun yet. So, it seems that he should try.


    I don''t know if Nanmen maple is lucky. It''s still too long to look for empty scenery. After a while! Finally, I have a clue!


    Holding the empty view of the compass, suddenly his face was happy, he stopped his body, and the people stopped with him. The emperor Jin asked, "brother Kong Jing! How? Did you find it?"


    Kongjing nodded happily: "it should be around here. The seeker compass stopped turning! Everyone, search around. Even if it''s three feet deep, you should find it!"


    They immediately nodded and began to work, leaving Nanmen Feng standing still and meditating.


    Kong Jing turned his head, looked a little unhappy and said, "why don''t you look for it?"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be afraid and said, "ah? I''m going to find it, too?"


    Kong Jing immediately said, "nonsense! Am I a burden with you? I brought you to help! Do you understand!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately pretended to nod in panic, then turned around and groped around.


    Nanmen Feng is afraid that kongjing won''t let him find it! Let him find this is the best chance! If Kong Jing gets the Golden Lotus gun first, Nanmen Feng wants to snatch it from him, which is even more difficult.


    If Nanmen Maple gets the Golden Lotus battle gun first, Nanmen Maple has a chance to leave! Fearless sky view!


    Moreover, Nanmen Maple has a skeleton, a plug-in with strong soul perception, which is many times stronger than the spirit plate in kongjing''s hand. Who can find it faster than? Nanmen maple is not weak at all!


    This is the superposition of luck and speed!


    Nanmenfeng started. Kongjing was excited and didn''t stay in place. He also started to look for it.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng whispered to the skull head, "Hey! Xiao Hei, don''t watch the excitement inside. It''s your turn to come out!"


    The skull said leisurely, "why do you always bother me? I''m so busy."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless, and then said, "why is there so much nonsense? Find it quickly, or we''ll find the Golden Lotus and gun later. You and I have to live here in the future!"


    The skeleton waved his hand: "I see. It''s really troublesome. It''s just a Huangjin shaking Yueyin level weapon. You need to be so excited?"


    Nanmen Maple was speechless, waiting for the discovery of the skull. "Weapons also have power fluctuations and have a strange metallic smell. As long as the soul''s perception is a little stronger, it''s not difficult to find such weapons. Even if they are hidden hundreds of meters underground!"


    The skull looked for it and analyzed it. Nanmen Feng listened carefully. Skeleton said this, which proved that skeleton was sure to find the weapon.


    Sure enough, after a while, the skull said, "five o''clock. 413 meters. Then why 20 feet, you will see a treasure chest. In that treasure chest, there is a golden lotus war gun!"


    Nanmen Feng Yixi, the efficiency of skull is really too high! That''s the emperor''s power to shake Yueyin level weapon. If the first young generation of bafu Dynasty had not been buried here, he might not have had a chance to get such weapons!


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked at five o''clock. Wang Jinjiu, who has a vacant view, is investigating.


    Nanmen Maple immediately calculated the distance of his steps and went away.


    413 meters, the maple handle at the south gate is very accurate. At the same time, he is also close to Wang Jinjiu.


    When the man saw Nanmen Feng approaching him, he was impatient: "you ugly, why are you following me!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t follow you. I just thought I was too dangerous, so I came to see."


    The man said contemptuously, "coward, don''t follow me anymore! Get out."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The man was far away from here and went in another direction.


    Nanmen Maple immediately began to dig. Kongjing turned his head and saw Nanmen Maple digging with Qi. He thought Nanmen Maple had found something.


    He said to Nanmen Feng, "good. Dig hard and you''ll find it. And you, learn from others! How can you find the baby? Dig for me!"


    The others also immediately began to dig on the ground. Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief as he dug.


    He was also afraid that his active excavation would attract the attention of kongjing. Unexpectedly, kongjing was not afraid of what he wanted. Wang Jin''s seven grades were afraid that no one had paid attention to him.


    Nanmen maple, which uses Qi to dig soil, is very fast. Twenty feet will be dug soon! Suddenly, Nanmen Maple met a hard thing.


    As soon as Nanmen Maple was happy, he slowed down and dug gently. The next moment, a huge treasure chest appeared in front of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand. It''s strange why his weapons are still put into the treasure chest to nourish him. It''s possible that his heartfelt men hid their weapons after his death.

 Chapter 1615

    Nanmen Feng can''t care about that. Open the box directly! Is to see a terrorist power bloom!


    After a while, all the people felt that they had set out all at once!


    They all came to the top of Nanmen maple and looked down at the Nanmen Maple underground. Although it was dark and fuzzy, they were practitioners. They could still clearly see the body of Nanmen maple and the battle gun emitting some golden light!


    Kong Jing looked excited! Golden Lotus war gun! Well, did he really find it?


    Nanmen Feng ignored the people above, but stroked the Golden Lotus war gun. The body of the Golden Lotus war gun was covered with lotus stripes and a little golden light. The gun was sharp and had unstoppable power! Good gun!


    At this moment, kongjing said to Feng at the south gate, "good boy Cao Feng! You really found it! Take it up quickly and I''ll reward you!"


    Several people next to kongjing were also happy: "brother kongjing has a golden lotus war gun, and his strength must soar to the sky!"


    "That''s right. Brother Kong Jing didn''t waste his trip. Congratulations to brother Kong Jing!"


    The sky view is already in full bloom. Nanmen Feng smiled secretly underground. No one could see his smile clearly. He said to kongjing, "brother kongjing, get out of the way. I''ll go up now!"


    Kongjing and others also spread out immediately and made room for Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple went up with a gun and landed directly on the ground!


    The Golden Lotus war gun is full of unique flavor, glittering and ethereal meaning.


    Kong Jing''an couldn''t bear to say to Feng at the south gate, "bring the Golden Lotus war gun quickly!"


    Next to him, a person at the level of Wang Jinba took the initiative to ask for credit, walked directly towards Nanmen Feng, and stretched out his hand to take over the Golden Lotus war gun in Nanmen Feng''s hand.


    It is not difficult to find that there are some signs of strength in his body. Nanmen Maple doesn''t move. At the moment when he approaches himself! He gave a sudden kick! I want to kick the maple in the south gate!


    He burst out at the same time: "rubbish, still want to take my credit!"


    Kongjing and others smiled, but no one was surprised!


    Nanmen Maple suddenly smiled! It puzzles everyone!


    Next moment! I saw a flash of gold and a person yelling in pain! "Ah!"


    That Wang Jinba and other people flew upside down and hit the ground without standing up again!


    Nanmen Feng tried his power with a golden lotus gun!


    Kong Jing and others were shocked: "Cao Feng, you dare to do it!"


    He felt that Nanmen Maple could not resist the temptation of such treasures and wanted to monopolize them.


    He also smiled contemptuously. Nanmenfeng was undoubtedly looking for death.


    Someone immediately helped up the man at the level of Wang Jinba. He was broken and dying, which was a sign of heavy trauma.


    Someone was shocked. Even if Nanmen Feng had the Golden Lotus war gun, it was impossible to hit a person who was a little stronger than him at once!


    This makes the sky view confused. Kongjing''s men were a little angry. They all looked at the sudden rise of maple''s strength in the south gate.


    The empty scene smiled and raised his hand. Signal everyone to calm down. Nanmen Feng''s face did not change and said nothing. Kongjing said with a smile, "Cao Feng, do you think about the consequences?"


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "I''ve thought about it."


    Kongjing then said, "good. You want to swallow such a weapon alone. You have a big appetite, but you''re alone. How long do you think this weapon can be in your hands? Hand it in. I''ll spare you and break your arm. Otherwise, you''ll die miserably!"


    A man behind him burst and said, "brother Kong Jing, this kind of person can be killed directly! Don''t talk nonsense to him."


    Kong Jing smiled: "I am kind-hearted, so cruel is not suitable for me..."


    Several people echoed: "yes, brother Kong Jing is so generous. It really makes me worship."


    A man said to the maple at the south gate, "do you hear me! Brother kongjing is generous! Hand over your weapons and let you live! Are you still stubborn?"


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled and said, "Kong Jing, this weapon is not your personal property. Why don''t you come to my hand? You can take it back if you want. First of all, you have to have such strength!"


    Nanmen Maple was so angry that kongjing frowned slightly and scolded: "Cao Feng! Don''t be so boastful! Do you really think you can defeat brother kongjing with one more weapon in your hand?"


    One person also said: "yes! You''re just a Wang jin7. Others are trying to swallow the baby alone. It''s really greedy. The snake swallows the elephant! I can kill you alone! Where can I use brother Kong Jing!"


    Kongjing raised his hand again to show everyone to be calm. Kongjing said to Feng at the south gate, "Cao Feng. I''ll give you another chance to see that you''re Lin Mo''s man. I don''t want to go too far. Give me the weapon! Break my arm! This is my last bottom line!"


    Nanmen Feng raised the Golden Lotus battle gun, glittering. Nanmen Feng said, "such a good weapon is a waste in your hands. It''s the best thing to give it to me. I''ll say it for the last time. If you want to grab it, show your strength!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Kongjing was finally furious. I don''t know when I''ve got an axe in my hand. The breath is rolling! It is a weapon of Wang Jin breaking Cangyin level. "Cao Feng, you are too rampant!"


    Behind kongjing, Wang Jinjiu volunteered, holding a long sword, his strength soared: "brother kongjing, I''ll help you solve him. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife!"


    Kongjing nodded: "OK! Kill him for me!"


    The man nodded. The long sword in his hand was a weapon of Wang Jin''s zhentianyin level. He pointed to the South Gate Maple with a sword and said, "Cao Feng, right? Blame you for your stupidity! Die!"


    Nanmen Feng was unmoved and looked at this man attacking him. His breath was rolling and he cut with a sword. Nanmen Feng just raised his gun and stabbed him!


    A seemingly simple stab, but suddenly a violent flame and Qi burst out!


    Boom!


    Wang Jinjiu and other people were directly blown upside down, rolled over for several times and landed heavily before they could stabilize their body! "How possible!"


    The man exclaimed, and the others looked stunned. Nanmen Feng Mingming is only a Wang Jinqi. Even if he has such a weapon, it is difficult to master! How can you beat back two people who are better than him with one blow!


    Nanmen Feng said coldly, "Kong Jing, your people don''t have the strength to rob things from me. You''d better come by yourself and have a chance."


    Kongjing and others frowned. A man behind him didn''t believe in evil and wanted to do it. Kongjing stopped him and said in a deep voice: "indeed, what he said is true. Except me, you have to die if you go up!"


    The rest. Stunned! How is that possible! In particular, the Huang Jin first-class person doesn''t believe such a statement at all! "Brother Kong Jing! How could it be! He''s only Wang Jinqi! Aren''t you scaring us?"


    Kongjing shook his head, stared at the flame in Nanmen Maple''s hand and said, "I''m not kidding anymore, do you think so? Nanmen Maple!"


    For a time, other people''s pupils contracted, all looking at Nanmen Maple! He is Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled and directly tore off his mask and took it back in the storage ring. His handsome young face appeared. "Sure enough, I''m a strong man. Yes, I''m not Cao Feng. I''m Nanmen Feng! I don''t know. How did you recognize it?"


    South Gate Maple handsome face! Everyone trembled and looked moved! This is the true face of Nanmen Maple! They were cheated!


    Nanmen Maple showed his true face. Kongjing bit his teeth and sighed: "it''s really you! Kill Nanmen Maple!"


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand: "it''s me, but I don''t know. How do you recognize me?"


    Kong Jing smiled and said, "your rank, your composure, your strength, and your hair, but I''m just guessing. Now you''ve admitted that it doesn''t matter how you recognize it."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "it was a guess, but it''s very accurate. It''s really me."


    The rest of them looked dignified. They had heard the name nanmenfeng for a while, and the strength of the cross-level challenge was extremely easy. The most important thing is its ferocity.


    Without fear of the world, fight alone. They can''t match this courage. Unexpectedly, he has always been regarded as the weakest, but he is an extremely terrible existence.


    At the moment, kongjing looked a little calm and said, "Nanmen maple, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. You have come to rob me of the weapons I have been looking for for for many days? Don''t you think you have passed?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled disapprovingly: "it''s not your thing. It''s not a robbery. I''m just lucky. Of course, it''s the same sentence. If you want to rob it back, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Really arrogant! The rumors are true!"


    Kongjing snorted coldly. Nanmen Maple was fearless like a rumor. This is not empty talk. Even in the face of three levels of emperor strength, Nanmen Maple still smiled.


    Nanmenfeng stole the weapon he had been looking for for for many days under his eyes. Few people have this courage. "Nanmen Feng, I don''t want to fight with you. Give me the Golden Lotus war gun. You and I are friends. Otherwise, I don''t mind playing with you."


    Nanmen maple is already calloused in his ears for such a threat. Nanmen Feng dug his ears and said, "Kong Jing, you and I all know. It''s no use talking about such nonsense. War is war. I''ve never been afraid."


    Kongjing snorted coldly: "very good, Nanmen maple. You took the initiative to send it to the door. It is said that you have great strength and are not afraid of the world. I''ll try it today. Do you really have that ability!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "stay with me to the end!"


    Kongjing''s face twitched for a moment, and then his Qi soared. He waved to everyone to step back.


    Knowing that it was Nanmen Maple that killed God, I just shouted to kill and beat several people. I didn''t dare to talk disorderly. It''s important to stay away from Nanmen maple.


    Then, several people gave up enough space. This is the place where two people will fight!


    Kongjing surrounded the battle axe vigorously in his hand and said to the maple at the south gate, "use your real skills, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Nanmen Feng disapproved and replied, "this sentence is also for you!"


    Boom! Nanmen Feng holds a golden lotus war gun, and the evil spirit is released surging from his body! Sweep the audience!


    Kongjing couldn''t help but tremble. Such a ferocious gas has some ways, which is a sign that kongjing is lost.


    Nanmen Maple''s momentum soared to the extreme!


    The Golden Lotus war gun in the South Gate Maple''s hand was also smeared with a trace of blood red. Gold and red mixed, frightening!


    The empty scene burst and waved the axe: "let me try your skill!"


    Nanmen Maple didn''t answer. It was also shot out. When the Golden Lotus war shot out, it was the sound of breaking the air! The roaring hit hit hit the Tomahawk!


    Bang!


    Huge fluctuations swept away from the collision between the two. Nanmen Maple was shaken back ten steps! So is the sky view! "Good guy! It''s worthy of killing God! Such cross-level Challenge ability is really powerful!"


    With a sigh of admiration, the battle axe continued to wave out, and the maple in the south gate was not afraid. The same is to rush out of the body, and the two continue to wrestle!

 Chapter 1616

    Bang! Bang!


    The collision of tomahawks and Golden Lotus guns broke out terrible fluctuations. The earth shook with dust!


    In the fierce battle between the two, Nanmen maple is like a magic trick. There is a giant hammer in his left hand!


    The giant hammer appeared and the empty scene was stunned! This is a power weapon! If you can avoid it, you can''t be hard!


    But the two are close. The speed of Nanmen Maple waving the giant hammer did not weaken at all, and the giant hammer hit the battle axe directly.


    Kongjing''s hands holding the battle axe felt that Juli was also biting his teeth, and suddenly roared. His Qi strength was violent. He released one hand and attacked the maple face gate of the south gate.


    For a moment, the giant hammer had been retracted, and the South Gate Maple immediately raised his gun in front of his head. With a crisp bang, the South Gate Maple was shaken back several steps.


    They stopped at the same time, looked at each other, and tried their best at the same time! A battle axe and a long gun collide again!


    Boom!


    This time, they tried their best and their Qi kept rising. Green and white Qi and fire red Qi are constantly competing in the air!


    Suddenly, the two collided with each other with a loud bang. They immediately opened the distance and were shocked out of a hundred meters together!


    The maple in the South Gate looks dignified. The emperor''s strength like the empty scene is really strong. If it weren''t for the Golden Lotus and the gun. It''s really a little difficult to compete with the empty scene.


    Similarly, kongjing is also very afraid of Nanmen maple. Mingming''s level is Wang Jin''s seventh level, but his combat power is no weaker than him!


    Nanmenfeng is a monster!


    The others could not help looking surprised at the battle. Nanmen Maple has the strength to play up and down with the sky view, which is enough to see the arrogance of Nanmen maple.


    As for those two who were solved by Nanmen Feng''s move, they were glad that Nanmen Feng didn''t deal with them just now.


    This moment! Kong Jing holds his axe in both hands. With a bang, he can see an illusory black bear! Hundreds of meters in size! The breath of terror burst out from the eyes, making people frightened!


    The black bear is black, and the battle axe is wielded. Its huge palm was also photographed!


    Pretty bear palm print! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma!


    When manxiong''s palm print was taken, the maple in the south gate looked calm, and the golden gun in his hand was raised, which was the gathering of horror flame Qi!


    There are some male lions with Xu Jinguang''s head held high. They are smaller than the black bear, but their momentum is not weak! As soon as it appears. It was a roar!


    Lion roars!


    When the lion roars, the sound waves vibrate again and again! The sound wave ripples are visible to the naked eye. There is terrible flame Qi on the ripples!


    Boom!


    The black bear''s giant palm directly smashed one flame sound wave ripple after another roared by the male lion!


    Finally, the giant palm clapped on the man of the lion, and the lion was completely crushed! But the giant palm is still surging! Weakened but still strong!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and the Golden Lotus war gun exploded: "it is said that the weapons above Huangjin level all have special talent ability! Let me try what the talent ability of Golden Lotus war gun is!"


    Nanmen Maple immediately raised the Golden Lotus battle gun, and the blood red and golden light fused!


    A golden lotus about the size of Nanmen Maple appears! Directly in front of the maple face gate of the south gate!


    Although the golden lotus is small, it is very strange. The fluctuation emitted by the extremely regular pattern gives people an invincible power!


    The golden lotus is weird, and its defense is obvious! Extremely terrible!


    The black bear''s giant palm is still photographed and hits the Golden Lotus! Nanmen Feng raised the Golden Lotus battle gun and continued to output his strength. Directly defuse the attack of the black bear!


    The golden lotus is unharmed and dissipated by the maple at the south gate! "Good weapon!"


    When the strange Golden Lotus appeared in the sky view, it was extremely angry and praised.


    If it weren''t for Nanmen Feng, it''s very possible that he would use this weapon to increase his cultivation! All the way! You know, the dynasty is not willing to hand over such weapons to itself!


    Only the top one is qualified to get one.


    It is said that the great prince of the Seven Star Dynasty has a powerful weapon to shake Yueyin! The first genius of the other several camps is also one.


    However, this is unfair to kongjing, because the dynasty did not give him a weapon of imperial strength to shake Yueyin level. Just because he is not the first genius of the dynasty!


    Kongjing is furious. He is bound to kill Nanmen Feng and get the Golden Lotus gun!


    Kongjing waved his axe and went straight towards the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple lifted his gun and stabbed it directly!


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to defend passively, so he raised his gun. Once again, there are countless flames gathering!


    Then a shot was shot out. The golden light flashed like a shining sun, and the light mass slowly condensed on the tip of the golden gun!


    It can be seen that the terror power contained therein!


    Brush!


    A Golden Lotus can be seen faintly when the light of yaoyang stabs out!


    Xuanyuan red sun strike! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Boom! The color of heaven and earth is dim, the sun is red and golden, which is extremely dazzling.


    The empty scene was slightly narrowed by the light, and then grasped the battle axe, and countless energetic bee pupae condensed!


    A terrible handprint is more than 400 meters, standing quietly in the air!


    Then the battle axe was ferociously waved by the empty scene! The handprint seems to be launched slowly, but it is very fast! Directly in front of the light!


    Qimenyin! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    The two touch each other instantly! The earth shook, the wind blew, and everything around was dim. The light is all on the handprint light!


    Boom!


    The center of the light mass is the middle of the fingerprint! Once the Golden Lotus appeared, it exploded!


    The fingerprints were smashed and finally stayed in the air and dispersed slowly!


    Nanmen Maple now passes through the middle of the handprint. A shot silently stabbed directly into the head of the empty scene.


    The empty scene was in a state of extreme vigilance. A shot came silently, and he was slightly surprised. It''s a rapid retreat!


    Seeing the sky view retreating, the maple in the south gate was difficult to approach for a time. Unexpectedly, he took out the blue Yinglie bow, pulled up the full moon and shot an arrow!


    Brush!


    The speed of the arrow is so fast that it comes directly to the retreating sky view. The sky view is quick in sight and quick in hand. If you cut it with an axe, you will directly destroy an arrow!


    The empty scene stopped in an instant, and the battle axe floated up in the air. Turn in circles in the air!


    Brush!


    A strong wind suddenly appeared around. In the middle was the rotation of the Tomahawk! "Go!"


    The sky burst, the Tomahawk rolled out with the wind, and the dust of the earth flew everywhere! Go straight to the South Gate Maple!


    the wind puffs the clouds away! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    The strong wind can''t be underestimated. Nanmen Feng immediately put away Lan Ying''s strong bow. He knows that only the same level of skill and Dharma released by the Golden Lotus war gun can have a chance to block the wind!


    Weng Weng!


    The Golden Lotus war gun releases a sound, and the golden glory is great, that is, it can be seen that the Golden Lotus war gun is divided into two, one is real and the other is false!


    But power is equally terrible!


    At this moment, the flame Qi force is blessed by the Bee Chrysalis on the two golden spears! Nanmen Feng immediately pushed his hand! Two shots at the same time!


    Very fast! The sharp sound broke through the air and rushed directly into the fierce wind centered on the Tomahawk!


    Two golden guns sank to the bottom of the sea like stones! There was no response in an instant!


    Everyone looks tight! Nanmenfeng''s attack was definitely not so vulnerable!


    Next moment! In the strong wind, only eighteen ripples are released! One weight is stronger than another! Just let the wind stop!


    The earth suddenly fell under the strong wind!


    Then countless flames burned in the strong wind!


    Blazing waves! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    The fire is in full swing, and the wind is still in place!


    Suddenly, the flame was extinguished and the strong wind dissipated gradually! A battle axe and a golden gun rolled several times at the same time and inserted them on the ground beside them!


    Nanmen maple and kongjing also pulled up their weapons from the ground almost at the same time. They looked at each other solemnly.


    This kind of battle has reached a situation of no distinction between the top and the bottom!


    But there is a time limit to the change of magic blood Sha of Nanmen maple. It can''t be dragged. Now the Golden Lotus war gun is in hand and can be evacuated!


    Therefore, the first thing to do is to delay the empty scene for a while!


    Kongjing looked at the maple at the south gate and the embarrassed battlefield and said slightly, "the killing God deserves his reputation. Today''s battle is a match. However, you must hand over the Golden Lotus war gun! Otherwise, I will never die with you!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "there are many people who want to live with me. Who are you? Line up for me!"


    Kongjing gritted his teeth. Nanmen Maple was really rampant. He took a deep breath, looked deep, and said slightly, "one move will win or lose!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "that''s what I mean!"


    The empty scene immediately took off, holding a battle axe in both hands, the breath rolled, and the Qi strength continued to condense to it.


    Nanmen Maple''s eyes become red, the fierce flame Qi is strengthened, and the golden gun in his hand has been included in the storage ring!


    The empty scene suddenly burst, the green veins burst, and the Qi on the battle axe soared to the sky! A huge snake head appears, its body is entrenched, its body shape is huge, and its visual impact is terrible!


    The snake shows off its dark yellow color. The surrounding green and white Qi is assimilated by it and becomes dark yellow. After careful investigation, it has been found that there is a unique smell in the air!


    This snake is poisonous! And it''s highly toxic!


    Nanmen Maple now carries red pupils and looks at the giant snake without half fear.


    He raised his hand and pointed out with his fingers that everything was extremely smooth and did not rush.


    The empty scene condenses a giant snake. He has done his best. He waved his axe with some difficulty! The giant snake finally moved!


    As soon as its eyes freeze, its mouth opens! Countless dark yellow Qi surged and gathered in his mouth!


    Suddenly!


    With a loud bang, a huge dark yellow light beam shot out of the giant snake''s mouth! Suddenly, the color of heaven and earth was dim and the breath was rolling, which made the onlookers quickly gather Qi and strength to defend the shield!


    Viper blast! Earth level advanced skill. Dharma!


    This is an advanced skill of the earth level. I have never met Nanmen Feng before. Now I can finally meet him! But Nanmen maple is fearless! Because his hot days break thorns! That''s a terrible move! A mere poisonous snake will vanish in an instant. It''s extremely simple!


    The terrible dark yellow light beam hit, and kongjing sneered and covered his abdomen. Obviously, the urging of ground level advanced skill. Dharma has made him a little weak.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t think so, but also sneered, and the flame energy kept surrounding Nanmen Maple''s fingers!


    Suddenly, a startling wave spread! More than ten meters of flame spikes come out!


    South Gate Maple finger! The long flame stabbed out with a ferocious explosion! The surrounding air is distorted and the temperature rises sharply!


    Boom!


    The two are extremely fast and have completely impacted together before they react!


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion continued to sound, and the next moment, the empty scene looked heavy! I can only see that there are signs of laxity in the dark yellow beam!


    The next moment, it burst from it! The flame long thorn is still alive, and a long dark yellow beam has completely burst from it!

 Chapter 1617

    The flame spike suddenly turned its head. Go straight to the sky! The pupils of the empty scene contracted, and the long thorn of the flame enlarged in his eyes!


    The next moment he finally reacted! With a bang, he raised the battle axe to protect him. The Qi shield appears!


    At the next moment, the red light flashed and completely impacted on the Tomahawk!


    The empty scene was suddenly blown away! Hit heavily on the ground, Nanmen Maple was struggling and staggered because it consumed half its strength. He squinted at the empty scene of falling to the ground and smashing a huge pit!


    Kongjing immediately got up. He looked dignified. The battle axe had been burned red by the fire. The whole person''s breath was a little disordered. This was a minor injury symptom!


    This time. He fell into a disadvantage against the enemy Nanmen Maple! "Nanmen maple, what a powerful means!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "you''re not bad either. If it weren''t for the giant snake skill. The Dharma is powerful, now you''ve been badly hurt!"


    Kongjing nodded generously: "it''s true! This time, I lost, but I will still live with you!"


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "welcome at any time!"


    At the next moment, Xiaolan turns into a body. The tens of meters huge Lanyan Kirin appears with the king''s Qi. It shows its fierce light and is proud of the world! The blue flame floating all over the body is extremely shocking.


    Nanmen Maple immediately came to him. LAN Yan Qilin roared and immediately turned his head and swept out in the distance.


    Kongjing didn''t chase him. He just stared at the body of Nanmen maple for a long time, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood. Several people behind him immediately came forward to help him. "Brother Kong Jing! How''s it going! Are you okay?"


    Kong Jing waved his hand and said it was OK. He murmured, "this son is very terrible. I''m afraid it''s the biggest variable in this secret land trip..."


    The others looked dignified and speechless. The rumor of Nanmen Maple was not groundless. He had absolutely fierce strength, so it was!


    A man then said, "brother Kong Jing, the Golden Lotus war gun has been taken. What shall we do next?"


    Kongjing thought a little and then said, "find the eye of the spirit pulse as soon as possible. You can''t drag it any longer. The promotion speed of Nanmen maple is too fast. Before long, I will not be his opponent sooner or later. Moreover, the reinforcements of the Seven Star Dynasty should also come..."


    The others looked at each other! Reinforcements! The Seven Star Dynasty has reinforcements


    Nanmen Maple sits on Xiaolan''s back to restore Qi and blood. He accepted the magic blood evil change and couldn''t help saying, "Kong Jing is also a character. It''s really rare to have such an opponent."


    The skull smiled and said, "it''s true. The Golden Lotus war gun has been won. Your strength has soared. In this way, it''s the best..."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Now he has arranged five soul driving sky arrays, and there are only three parts left.


    Seeing that it is about to succeed, nanmenfeng is also relieved. The last three places are not simple!


    After descending the mountain tiger spirit pulse, one limb has been arranged to drive the spirit sky array, and the other limb is quite close. It''s not hard to find.


    Before that, Nanmen Maple needs a day to recover and reach its peak combat power to have self-protection ability.


    Nanmen Feng immediately cultivated himself on Xiaolan''s back. He didn''t forget to feed Xiaolan with a flame today.


    Xiaolan''s current blue flame is due to the increased holdings of Nanmen Maple flame. Or because of their own cultivation.


    Now its flame has become stronger and stronger. Even if it is only the fourth level of Wang Jin, the flame still makes people feel hot.


    After a long time, Xiao Lan walked slowly and came to a large swamp.


    Xiaolan stopped and asked Nanmen Feng what he meant, while Nanmen Feng asked skeleton.


    After a little analysis, the skull said, "this place has become a thousand swamps. I''m afraid someone did it deliberately. I''m afraid there''s something in it!"


    The maple in the South Gate frowned. It''s unknown whether it''s a powerful animal or a treasure, but the swamp is far away. I''m afraid it''s too long to take a detour.


    In this way, it can only enter the swamp and surpass the swamp! The skull then said, "smelly boy, this swamp is not as small as you think. It is likely that it has been expanded for some reason in the past 1000 years. It is very likely that the point of that spiritual pulse is in the swamp!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The origin of the swamp here is unknown. I''m afraid it has a big beginning. The things raised in it are afraid to be extremely powerful.


    The most likely thing is that the thing that is cultivated is placed on the point of the spiritual pulse! In this way, the treasure raised by Yun has the richest Qi and can be improved! "The bafu Dynasty thousands of years ago should not be underestimated. What they left behind is by no means an ordinary thing!"


    The maple in the South Gate said slightly, and the skull nodded: "I vaguely guessed what the thing in the swamp is!"


    Nanmen Feng asked, "what is it?"


    The skull suddenly smiled: "if so, you''ll know sooner or later. Enter. Be careful. For people at your level, it''s not difficult to get out of the swamp, but it''s inevitable that some powerful beasts will practice here and provoke them. Your strength will decline a lot in the swamp."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. For thousands of years, the bafu Dynasty has been destroyed, but there will still be many powerful animals left, such as the red fire double tailed scorpion or the Bajiao centipede emperor.


    In this swamp, there must be many descendants of powerful beasts who lived thousands of years ago.


    Nanmen Feng immediately let Xiaolan change his body shape into the smallest shape and came to Nanmen Feng''s shoulder. Nanmen Feng took him directly into the swamp!


    In the swamp, there are many potholes and dark colors. Nanmen Maple carefully senses the road conditions and moves forward slowly.


    In this way, the speed of Nanmen maple is reduced a lot.


    Entering the swamp, Nanmen Maple was really afraid. Looking at the swamp, it was boundless, still dark, bumpy, and the scope was startling.


    According to the simple estimation of Nanmen maple, the size of the secret land is amazing. But I''m afraid this swamp can occupy one twentieth of the secret territory!


    Nanmen Maple walked carefully and walked slowly in the swamp. Before long, Nanmen Maple was already deep in it.


    The skull said at the moment, "this swamp is not simple. I''m afraid a treasure has completely absorbed the Qi and released a lot of water in this area, making this area a swamp."


    Nanmen Feng said, "in other words, there is a water-based treasure in this place, which can emit a lot of water?"


    The skull nodded: "it''s just a guess. The point of the spiritual pulse in this area is a little close. Don''t think about getting involved in any treasure. The point of the spiritual pulse is the top priority. Although these swamps are ordinary, if there is a swamp containing extraordinary things, you can''t escape."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The unknown is the most dangerous. It is still a crisis in the face of the strong. The unknown will never know how terrible it is.


    The next moment, the skull suddenly wondered and said slightly, "there are still her people here!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned: "people of the dynasty?"


    The skull shook his head: "I don''t know. There is only one person. It''s not far ahead. You will meet her when you bypass these swamps. It seems that her situation is not very good."


    Nanmen Feng pondered for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the strength?"


    The skull carefully investigated, sometimes shook his head and sometimes frowned: "Wang jinliu level, but there seems to be something wrong. She should be injured, resulting in the decline of strength. Originally, she should be Huang Jin level!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "go and have a look?"


    The skull was speechless: "don''t meddle blindly. Go and have a look. Don''t even save the enemy."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "I know the propriety. What entangled her?"


    "A powerful beast at the level of Wang Jinjiu."


    Nanmen Maple immediately stepped out of his body and shuttled through the swamp. The next moment, a woman was holding a long sword against a giant flying crane.


    When Nanmen Maple looked at it, the woman looked very beautiful and had an unspeakable sense of temptation. She has an elegant posture and is perfectly convex and tilted back.


    A long blue dress outlines his figure, and some parts of the blue dress have been cut.


    About 20 years old, that is, there is little difference between thousands of Phoenix. The woman can''t describe her beauty. It''s just like this!


    The woman''s strength at the moment is only at the sixth level of Wang Jin. Her breath is disordered, and she seems to have suffered a lot of internal injury.


    Nanmen Maple immediately turned his attention. The flying crane tens of meters is ordinary, but in the swamp, it has unspeakable advantages!


    Women are losing, but they still haven''t lost! The reason lies in the long sword in her hand!


    It turned out to be a weapon of Wang Jin''s breaking Cangyin level. It can be seen that this person has a long history.


    The most important thing is that she is very skilled in fighting skills. Even three powerful beasts of small order stronger than her will not win her for a while and a half.


    The skull said at the moment, "I guess it''s right. It''s because of her injury that her strength regresses. Otherwise, she can''t last so long because she has the previous fighting skills."


    Nanmen Feng can''t recognize the origin of this woman. Her moves are extremely elegant, but it''s not difficult to see that she can''t last long.


    Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. Can''t he die? "Xiao Hei, it''s time to save her life."


    The skull tilted his mouth: "whatever you want, don''t lose control of any beauty. Be careful to save the wrong person and kill you!"


    Nanmen Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. Although the woman was beautiful, she didn''t save people because of this, did she?


    Nanmen Maple smiled bitterly and finally stepped out. In the twinkling of an eye, it has come to the war between the two!


    The woman was shocked and turned to look at Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng wiped her nose awkwardly. The woman is so beautiful! It''s really beautiful!


    Nanmen Feng reacted, then turned his head, turned his back to the woman and said, "go, I''ll drag it."


    The woman was stunned and said coldly, "who are you? Why did you save me?"


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Is there so much nonsense to save you?


    Nanmen Maple immediately threw out Xiaolan. Xiaolan was stunned and danced in the air, then changed the cost body, tens of meters huge, proud of the world! Surrounded by blue fire. "Xiao Lan, take her away."


    Xiaolan nodded and then looked at the woman. The woman was stunned and didn''t hesitate any more. Jump directly onto little blue''s back. Xiaolan leaves with the woman!


    Seeing that someone had been rescued, Nanmen Feng stared at Feihe and said slightly, "brother Feihe, I''m sorry. I''m offended. Breaking into your territory will offend you."


    The flying crane squinted slightly, stared at the suddenly appeared South Gate maple and said in a deep voice: "the woman broke into the king''s territory indiscriminately. She still wants to give the king some compensation, but you let her run away, so let you stay and let the king taste the taste of human beings!"

 Chapter 1618

    Nanmen Feng smiled. I wanted to try human taste. It''s also a waste not to stay as food when you see human beings in this swamp.


    Nanmen Maple flame gathered: "if you want to fight, it depends on whether you can hold it!"


    The flying crane squinted slightly. He had an unspeakable fear of the fire. Living in the swamp all year round has made him tired of fire! "Wang Jin is only a human of seven grades. He wants to deal with him! It''s ridiculous!"


    The flying crane angrily scolded, then waved his two hands and flew up into the sky, and then one foot was independent. Step on the maple towards the south gate!


    The maple in the south gate is happy and fearless. He already holds the Golden Lotus war gun in his right hand, releasing endless golden light! That kind of clean feeling makes the originally turbid swamp become slightly thorough!


    The flying crane is surprised! It can feel the details of the long gun in Nanmen Maple''s hand!


    The maple at the south gate has been stabbed out with a long gun. The golden light is shining, and with the strength of the terrible flame, it directly hit the foot of the flying crane!


    The flying crane suddenly gave a strange cry. He kept waving his wings to the sky and saw that his foot had been pierced with blood by a golden gun!


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "Wang Jinjiu and other levels are not enough!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t use magic blood evil change, but it''s not difficult for him to deal with any person at the level of Wang Jinjiu.


    The flying crane is in the sky. Looking at the South Gate maple, he is already afraid. His intuition tells it. This man is in great trouble. He can''t provoke it!


    It then clenched its teeth. Decide to give up immediately! Fly straight up, away from this area.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the flying crane away, then put away the Golden Lotus war gun and said, "without fighting, I want to try the taste of flying crane barbecue!"


    The skull was speechless: "come on, you, although there are many dead trees in these swamps, it''s not difficult to see the situation in the distance. Go first, so as not to have others here. In that case, it''s very troublesome."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and left here immediately! "In other words, do you want to try the taste of flying crane barbecue?"


    When Nanmen Maple was moving, he suddenly asked


    The skeleton head was speechless: "I''d like to. But can you do something serious first? The woman''s origin is unknown. Just save her. Don''t fall into the gentle country. The woman is very good-looking. Moreover, her physique seems to be familiar. She is a genius."


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "I understand. I''ll find Xiaolan and leave later."


    Skull nodded at ease. Before long, the skull sensed the direction of Xiaolan and the woman.


    It''s also a swamp. But there are many dead trees, lush water and grass around, and it is also convenient to hide.


    Nanmen Maple saw that the woman was resting on the ground, her breath was disordered, and there were some signs that she couldn''t hold up.


    Xiaolan is lying next to her, waiting for Nanmen maple to find it.


    At the sight of Nanmen maple, Xiaolan jumped up happily and came directly to Nanmen Maple''s shoulder. Nanmen Feng smiled helplessly: "you just stepped on it dirty. Now do you use my clothes as a rag?"


    Said, the woman also opened her eyes. Looking at Nanmen maple, he said for a long time: "thank you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "no, forget to ask, who are you? Entering the swamp alone? No team?"


    The woman looked at Nanmen maple on alert. Nanmen maple and the woman looked at each other with some discomfort. Because this woman looks so beautiful.


    The woman then said, "who are you? What''s the purpose of saving me?"


    Looking at the woman, she looked at herself very alert. Nanmen Maple was very speechless. It was not good to save people.


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m from the Seven Star Dynasty. There''s no purpose to save you, that''s all."


    The woman immediately frowned slightly. Nanmen Feng also knew that she was definitely not from the Seven Star Dynasty, otherwise she wouldn''t frown when she heard that she was from the Seven Star Dynasty.


    The woman then said, "thank you. In that case, let''s go our separate ways. You''re from the Seven Star Dynasty, and I''m your enemy."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said, "are you from the Taikong dynasty or the Qianjian dynasty? It''s impossible to enter the swamp alone. Where''s your team?"


    Nanmen Feng asked a few questions. The woman was more alert: "I won''t say. It''s impossible to find information from my mouth."


    Nanmen Feng is speechless. She thinks she''s coming to investigate intelligence. It''s also that Nanmen Feng at the seventh level of Wang Jin is the bottom scout. "At least I saved you. Just say thank you?"


    The woman glanced at the maple in the south gate, then bit her red lips and said, "I knew you had an evil heart, my strength regressed, and now it is in danger. What do you want with you, and then I will commit suicide."


    The woman''s face was determined, and the moment she bit her red lips made Nanmen maple in a trance for a moment. She had regarded Nanmen Feng as the kind of man with evil intentions. He thought Nanmen Feng wanted to do something bad to save her.


    Nanmen Feng''s face was extremely black, and he immediately said, "it''s not as complicated as you think. I just saved you. I just want to know where your team is in this swamp, or is there anyone else?"


    Nanmen maple is exploring intelligence. If there is a strong person in the swamp area, Nanmen maple is bound to be very troublesome. So, with an intelligence agent, Nanmen Maple should of course make good use of it.


    The woman stared at Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple also stared at the woman. The woman finally turned her head and said slightly, "my team has scattered. You are a seven star Dynasty. Don''t you know who entered the swamp half a day ago?"


    Nanmen Feng frowned slightly. The people of Aoshi Dynasty were killed in 7788. The woman finally said that Nanmen Feng thought of something. Some strong people in the Seven Star King Dynasty broke up the women''s team when they entered the swamp area.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the sadness on the woman''s face and knew the ferocity of the Seven Star Dynasty who entered the swamp this time. "I really don''t know who can kill your proud Dynasty team in the swamp!"


    The woman looked at Nanmen Feng with deep faith and said, "don''t you know that the erysipelas king, a subsidiary of your seven star Dynasty, has just sent someone into the secret territory?"


    Nanmen Maple ponders slightly! The Seven Star Dynasty expanded its territory decades ago, and the neighboring erysipelas Dynasty was weak. The Seven Star Dynasty forced it to sign an affiliated Dynasty contract and paid tribute every year to keep the dynasty!


    This time, the Seven Star Dynasty even used the people of the erysipelas Dynasty. It seems that the secret territory is becoming more and more lively.


    Nanmenfeng asked again, "how many people have come in from the erysipelas Dynasty and how strong are they?"


    The woman said slightly, "you are from the Seven Star Dynasty. Ask your people yourself. Don''t ask me again. Also, if you want to kill, I don''t believe you will let me go."


    Nanmen maple is really big. Why does this woman think Nanmen Maple will be unpredictable to her? "Elder sister, come on, if I want to fight you, you''ll be dead long ago. To tell you the truth, I''m actually a man from the Taikong dynasty!"


    The woman''s face was full of disbelief. Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "really, just now I was afraid of revealing my identity, so I had to hide my identity."


    The woman said, "whatever you say, I won''t say a word."


    With that, the woman sat down and closed her eyes, as if she really wouldn''t pay attention to Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng said silently, "at least I saved you. You have to give face."


    The woman didn''t answer Nanmen Feng. She closed her eyes and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Nanmen Feng found that her breath of life was weakening rapidly! Nanmen Maple frowned slightly! Women''s strength has regressed again! Down to the fourth class strength of Wang Jin! "What''s going on!"


    The woman didn''t answer, but suddenly a touch of blood spilled from her mouth. She was very pale and pitiful.


    The voice of the skull sounded in Nanmen Maple: "this is a kind of poison. It has gone deep into the woman''s Jin Dan, making her strength regress continuously. In less than a day, her cultivation will be completely abolished!"


    Nanmen Maple was surprised that there was such poison in the world. It was terrible. No wonder the woman doesn''t want to say another word anyway. It turned out that she was about to become a useless person without any accomplishments. She was also unwilling to divulge half of the information to nanmenfeng, an unknown person with unclear origin


    Nanmen Feng immediately took out some pills, but thought about it and took it back. This pill was useless to the woman''s injury! "Xiao Hei, how can I save her?"


    The skull said, "how do I know? Why do I save her? It''s all right if her cultivation is abandoned and she''s still alive."


    Nanmen Feng sighed. It felt like his accomplishments had been abandoned, but it felt worse than death! He believes that women will commit suicide later!


    Nanmen Maple immediately looked at her predecessor. There were many broken places in her blue dress. Nanmen Maple could see that there was an inexplicable fluctuation in front of her. A sword scar was outlined below her neck!


    Nanmen Maple guess! I''m afraid that the poison entered the women''s Jin Dan with the sword!


    Nanmen Feng stretched out his hand to explore the injury for the woman. The woman was surprised. Take out the long sword, stagger one step, and resolutely put the sword across his neck. "What are you going to do? Even if you die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Nanmen Feng took back his hand and said, "I said I would have done it if I wanted to hurt you. Why wait until now!"


    The woman closed her eyes and ignored what Nanmen Feng said. Then her strength decreased again. Her face was pale. It was obvious that she could not support for long.


    Nanmen Feng squinted at a loss, and the skull said at the moment: "this poison should be Du Ling poison produced by Du Ling flower, not from poisonous animals, plant poison. Maybe your spirit wood Qi strength can help her detoxify!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at the woman: "I have a way to detoxify you, but the probability is very low."


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Nanmen Feng, estimated for a long time, and then asked, "what can you do to detoxify me? This poison is produced by Du Linghua. It can''t be solved unless it''s an antidote pill above level 4!"


    The maple in the South Gate stretched out his hand to spread the spirit of wood, and the dark green color bloomed in the swamp, emitting a terrible breath of life.


    Strangely, the woman felt that there was a sign of containment in her lost strength.


    Nanmen Maple immediately released the spirit wood Qi strength to wrap the woman and said in a deep voice, "don''t resist! Let the Qi strength wash your wound."


    At the beginning, the woman still had some resistance, but lingmu Qi strength was so warm that she finally became a dead horse and let lingmu Qi strength wash her wound as a living horse doctor.


    A very comfortable feeling permeates the woman''s body. At the next moment, her weakened strength showed signs of turning.


    The woman looked at Nanmen Maple with consternation on her face. Nanmen Maple kept her eyes and was constantly delivering spirit wood Qi to heal her wounds.

 Chapter 1619

    Lingmu Qi strength immediately entered his strength pill. His strength pill released resistance and immediately accepted it calmly.


    At this moment, the skull head said, "this poison has penetrated into her Jin Dan. Although the soft spirit wood Qi strength can help her recover her strength, the root is still unsolved! Release the flame Qi strength! Fire is the bane of all poisons! It will annihilate the poison in her Jin Dan!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded slightly and said to the woman, "next, don''t resist. I want to completely eradicate the toxin in your Jin Dan. There may be some pain. You can bear it."


    The woman nodded. Nanmen Feng is her only hope now. If Nanmen Feng helps her detoxify, she can return to the peak. If the poison is not detoxified, she will commit suicide resolutely!


    Nanmen Feng immediately closed his eyes! Suddenly, the spirit wood Qi power is transformed into a violent flame Qi power, which directly washes into the woman''s body!


    Nanmen Maple has greatly controlled the power of flame Qi, but the terrible burning feeling went deep into the woman''s body and made the woman moan in pain. "Well!..."


    "Don''t repel!" said Feng Li Ma at the south gate


    Women try to relax themselves and no longer resist the erosion of flame Qi, but the pain is not ordinary.


    Nanmen Maple didn''t delay any longer. Adding force again directly washed the woman''s Jin Dan. At the next moment, the woman''s body released terrible Qi, which directly blocked the flame Qi of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Maple was directly bounced off and staggered a few steps. Nanmen Maple''s face was happy! It''s done!


    The strength of women suddenly soared. The next moment, its breath has returned to the normal law and returned to the level of Wang Jinjiu!


    Nanmen Feng knows that this is not the woman''s original strength. It may take some time for Japan to recover


    The woman couldn''t believe it. She took a look at her palm. Her Qi was flying. It was obvious that the toxin had been removed!


    She then looked at Nanmen Feng and said slightly for a long time: "thank you, but why did you save me? What''s the purpose?"


    Nanmen Feng almost fainted and saved the woman. The woman repeated such a problem again. I have to say that she has a strong sense of vigilance.


    Nanmen Feng waved his hand and said helplessly, "don''t ask these questions. As I said, I just want to know who the erysipelas king is coming and how many teams exist in the swamp!"


    The woman turned her head and finally sighed: "the grace of saving lives is hard to repay. I can answer your doubts, but you also have to tell me who you are?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "Cao Feng, Cao''s family in Nanyang County of the Seven Star Dynasty, is alone because he likes to be alone."


    Nanmen Feng was full of nonsense, but the woman believed it. "People of the Seven Star Dynasty didn''t expect such a magnanimous person."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. If he didn''t generously admit that he was from the Seven Star Dynasty, the woman was so wary that she was afraid she wouldn''t believe him.


    The woman then said: "There are ten people in the erysipelas Dynasty this time, but everyone is powerful. The erysipelas princess is at the fourth level of Huangjin. Now she has entered the central region to help you, the Seven Star prince. There are two people who appear out of thin air. They are all at the third level of Huangjin. Twins are sisters with terrible strength. I was poisoned by them and ambushed by their team. So far Scattered. "


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Good guy, a subordinate Dynasty of the erysipelas Dynasty also has such a strong young generation. The twins and sisters are at the third level of Huangjin. They must not come to the swamp to kill people. I''m afraid they mistook the point of the spiritual pulse here for the eye of the spiritual pulse!


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "since you have detoxified, leave quickly, otherwise I can''t save you when I meet those people."


    The woman looked at Nanmen Feng strangely. She let herself go like this? She saved herself twice, but it was the enemy who let herself go like this. Wouldn''t the woman be surprised? "Just let me go like this?"


    Nanmen Feng said helplessly, "otherwise? What else do you want me to do to you?"


    Then Nanmen Feng''s eyes swam boldly on the woman. The woman put a touch of crimson on her cheeks and said coldly, "take care of your eyes. Now you are not my opponent."


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Now the woman''s strength has not recovered to the level of Huangjin, just Wang Jinjiu. Nanmen Feng can clean up in a few times. But Nanmen Feng won''t do that.


    He must hide his identity. Now the erysipelas Dynasty has entered a powerful ten people, the strength of the Seven Star Dynasty has been blessed again, and their poisons are hard to prevent.


    Nanmen Maple must be careful. Their purpose is also spiritual pulse. Nanmen maple is not so rampant now, fighting the two Huangjin third-class twins alone.


    He can only carefully find the point of the spiritual pulse and arrange the spirit driving sky array this time. He doesn''t want to create complications. "Go, I''ll go deep into the swamp. See you later."


    The woman stared at the maple at the south gate for a long time, and then said, "I don''t thank you for your great kindness. I''ll report it to Yongquan in the future."


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "I almost forgot. What''s your name?"


    The woman said, "Lin Ke."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and smiled: "the next time we meet. Maybe it''s the enemy. I hope to show mercy."


    Lin Ke smiled for the first time. He was very moving. He looked at Nanmen Feng''s eyes and said, "it depends on the situation."


    As soon as Nanmen Feng wanted to leave, he suddenly felt several rude breath coming towards them!


    South Gate Feng Li Ma said: "someone!"


    Lin Ke also became cautious, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s all right, it''s Lin Yi and them."


    It turned out that they were the three men of Aoshi Dynasty. They sensed the fluctuation of Qi here on the way, so they came to investigate.


    After they saw Lin Ke, they were excited: "sister Ke''er!"


    The leader is also about 20 years old. He is plain and not outstanding, but his strength is also good. He is a grade of Huangjin.


    Nanmen Feng paused just as he wanted to leave, and then stopped. Maybe he can get some information.


    Now there are only two teams in the swamp, erysipelas Dynasty twins and Aoshi Dynasty Linke.


    But Nanmen Feng knew that before long, a strong team would come again to help Lin Ke. You know, even if the erysipelas Dynasty helped the Seven Star Dynasty, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to fight the three dynasties in this way.


    The maple at the South Gate did not move. Looking at the three men coming, they looked at Lin Ke excitedly: "sister Ke''er! Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you these days! Aren''t you poisoned! Why are you all right!"


    Lin Ke said, "this friend helped me detoxify, so I''m safe and sound. Don''t worry."


    The leader was named Lin Yi. He arched his hand at the maple at the south gate and said, "thank you, little brother! I saved sister Ke''er''s life. I will be regarded as a distinguished guest by the proud king."


    Lin Yi didn''t look down on Nanmen Maple because of its low rank. Nanmen Maple nodded. The people of Aoshi Dynasty are still very good.


    Ke''er then asked, "are you the only eight people left in our team?"


    Lin Yi looked dignified and sighed: "yes! The twins of the erysipelas Dynasty are so powerful that we can''t stop their attack at all. If it weren''t for my brother, the four of them fought with their lives, the three of us couldn''t escape."


    Lin Ke''s face was also gradually cold: "erysipelas Dynasty, I will avenge this revenge."


    Then Lin Yi thought of something and said excitedly, "sister Ke''er! I heard that sister Ke''er was injured by the people of the erysipelas Dynasty, and is coming to support quickly! This time, we must pay the blood debt of the erysipelas dynasty!"


    Nanmen Maple wiped his nose. Will the sky view come too? In that case, the strength of the two sides is not much different. It may be flat, but Nanmen maple is caught in it. He felt he would be the target of public criticism!


    Lin Ke nodded and said, "the sky view is the best. However, it may take a day or two for me to recover to the third level of Huangjin. Let''s avoid it first and wait for the sky view."


    The crowd nodded, and the maple in the South Gate immediately narrowed his eyes. There were four people in the third level of emperor strength of the three dynasties, two in the Aoshi Dynasty and one in each of the thousands of swords.


    Lin Mo and this Lin Ke should be the two kings of the Aoshi Dynasty and the third-class strongmen.


    In addition to Lin Ke, Nanmen Feng almost provoked the rest, including Lear of the Seven Star Dynasty. Nanmen Feng also felt helpless for himself.


    At the moment, Lin Yi asked Nanmen Feng, "friends have beautiful hair! Friends should be from the Qianjian dynasty? They are all very stylish."


    Nanmen Feng coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m not from the thousand sword Dynasty."


    Lin Yi said in surprise, "is that from the Taikong dynasty?"


    Nanmen Feng still shook his head: "neither."


    Lin Yi was surprised: "that little brother, you are the person over there!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. It seemed that it was wrong to say his true identity at the moment, and it was wrong to say that he was from the Seven Star Dynasty.


    But Lin Ke helped Nanmen Feng out of the siege and said, "he is a genius in a small place. It''s normal that you don''t know him."


    Lin Yi was surprised: "it''s our own! That''s great. I don''t know my little brother''s name!"


    Nanmen Maple was speechless and could only say, "Cao Feng."


    Lin Yi laughed and said, "brother Cao Feng, let''s go together. Let''s find a place to prepare for life! Waiting for the king''s sky view to come, we are bound to recapture the field! Revenge for the dead brothers!"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned. This must be impossible. "Forget it, I have something else..."


    Lin Yi was very kind: "ah, what can be more important than revenge!"


    Lin Ke''er secretly smiled and helped Nanmen Feng out of the siege again: "well, Lin Yi, Cao Feng, he has his own task. Don''t embarrass him."


    Lin Yi had no choice but to stand up and say, "in that case, I''ll see you later."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Then he left without stopping. He was really afraid that these people would leave him. At that time, he met the empty scene. Didn''t he have to fight directly? The identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    When Nanmen Feng left, Lin Ke stared at Nanmen Feng''s leaving figure and finally murmured, "who are you?"


    When Nanmen Feng left, he immediately called the skeleton head and said, "there are so many troubles everywhere. There are people from the erysipelas Dynasty. They are still twin sisters, all at the third level of Huangjin."


    The skull smiled and said, "then take them."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless: "they don''t think that the more dangerous the place is, the more treasures are hidden? The swamps here are in unknown danger. They are really bold."


    The skull head said, "aren''t you the same? They came here for the eye of the spirit pulse, but I don''t know. There is only the point of the spirit pulse here. People from both sides will be involved with each other. Don''t divulge your identity. Find the point of the spirit pulse and arrange to drive the spirit sky array. Success is the key."

 Chapter 1620

    Nanmen Maple knows this. He is now the number one public enemy on both sides. He will not be reckless.


    In the swamp, the movement speed is extremely slow. Although the coordinates of the spirit pulse point given by the skeleton are very close, it is difficult to find out for a while.


    At the same time, a group of nine people were wandering near Nanmen maple, led by two women. They are very young, twenty years.


    A hot, red dress is very charming. Jiao Didi''s face makes people ignore setting fire.


    A figure is also graceful. With a long blue skirt and its cold temperament, it is undoubtedly an iceberg goddess with full ice meaning.


    They are almost as like as two peas, and are very beautiful.


    A warm and a cold, what a pair of twin sisters!


    The skull in Nanmen Maple also sensed that the twin sisters were wandering around with people! "Smelly boy, someone is nearby. If you guess well, it should be several of the erysipelas dynasty!"


    Nanmen Feng stopped and said slightly, "they should have a map in their hands or look for the treasure in the area full of Qi, otherwise they won''t linger near the point of spiritual pulse!"


    The skull nodded and said, "it''s a map. They have a map of the point of the spiritual pulse here!"


    The skull then said, "the spirit pulse is still sealed. It''s very difficult to find the appropriate special Qi power area through the treasure. Therefore, they should be a map with the point of the spirit pulse here. They mistakenly think it''s the eye of the spirit pulse. So crazy!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Now things are a little more difficult. There is no shelter in the swamp, which is very easy to be found. The erysipelas Dynasty twins are analyzing in Nanmen Maple! I saw the figure of Nanmen maple in the air!


    The very moving woman in the red dress said, "sister, there''s a man there. Go and have a look. If it''s the enemy, solve it quickly. I can''t stand being in this swamp. It''s really smelly!"


    The woman in the long blue dress didn''t speak, just nodded.


    It is not difficult to see that their strength is at the third level of Huangjin! The seven people behind them started at least at the level of Wang Jinba. It is undoubtedly a very strong team.


    They should be the strongest team of the younger generation of the erysipelas dynasty!


    They quickly approached Nanmen maple, which was very helpless.


    There is no shelter in the swamp. This is very troublesome for Nanmen maple. People will find him at any time, even if the skeleton helps him hide his breath.


    The woman in the long red dress came first, and the maple in the south gate looked like waves. Although the woman was beautiful, he was mentally stable. "Little brother, who are you?"


    As soon as the woman came, Jiao didi opened her mouth, the South Gate Maple scolded, and the goblin immediately said, "who are you!"


    Then the woman in blue dress came with all the others. They looked at Nanmen Maple as if they were watching a small role they were allowed to tease.


    The red skirt woman then said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. My sister asks you, who are you? Tell the truth."


    Nanmen Feng was afraid of doing harm and said, "I''m Cao Feng of the Cao family in Nanyang County of the Seven Star dynasty! Who are you!"


    The red skirt woman immediately smiled: "it''s her own, but do you have any evidence to prove that you are from the Seven Star dynasty? It seems a little unbelievable to be alone."


    Nanmen Feng said, "where can I prove it? This time I entered this swamp to find two beautiful twin sisters of the Allied erysipelas Dynasty and tell them a message."


    The woman in red dress covered her mouth and smiled. Extremely moving: "twin sister? Aren''t we?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at the red skirt woman and the blue skirt woman with a fake doubt, and suddenly screamed, "it''s really you!"


    Nanmen Feng immediately looked like a younger brother and didn''t dare to look directly at the red skirt woman, like a shy man who didn''t dare to look directly at the beauty.


    The woman in red dress laughs constantly. Any woman who praises her beauty will be very happy. "We are right. I don''t know who sent you in the Seven Star Dynasty and what news did you deliver?"


    Nanmen Feng was stunned and said, "it''s nothing. Prince Lin Mo sent me. King Taikong chaokong wants to enter the swamp United forest to deal with you. I hope you''re careful. That''s the only news."


    The woman in red skirt nodded: "it''s lovely to know my little brother. Is Lin Mo so worried about his fiancee?"


    Then the blue skirt woman suddenly moved and said coldly, "sister, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a verbal marriage. I don''t necessarily agree."


    The woman in red skirt hurriedly said, "yes, there are many suitors for her sister. Lin Mo is lucky to be her fiance."


    Nanmen Feng smiled to himself. The Seven Star Dynasty was facing such a crisis this time. It was everywhere that he married people of the erysipelas Dynasty.


    Nanmen Feng guessed that the marriage had just been decided.


    The blue skirt woman said, "sister, you''d better pay more attention to that lear. It''s said that he has a deep mind. It''s not a good man to provoke three and four."


    The red skirt woman said, "yes, don''t worry, sister. Lear is in her sister''s hand. It will be very obedient."


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Is this a national marriage? It''s a mess. Nanmen Feng could only say, "what are you talking about? Are the two princes married with the two sisters? That''s a great thing! The two princes Lear and limer have both wisdom and courage. I''ve always worshipped them!"


    Nanmen Feng was very depressed when he finished. He was really uncomfortable with too many words against his heart.


    The red skirt woman smiled and said, "you know, little brother, don''t worry. Send a message to Li mo. with me, no one can move his fiancee."


    Nanmen Feng nodded hurriedly, "yes. The little one left."


    Nanmen Feng immediately left. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the woman. If the empty scene came, it was uncertain that the two sides would work together to eradicate him first, and it would be terrible.


    The erysipelas Dynasty twins don''t take Nanmen Maple seriously. Wang Jinqi is at most a messenger, which is really normal.


    Even if something is wrong with Nanmen maple, it doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not.


    This time, Nanmen maple, who was far away, was in a hurry. He used his spirit to release countless vines, mixed with most of the water and grass that originally existed in the swamp. Just cover up and lie down.


    The skull was speechless: "what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "the point of the spiritual pulse is near here. The people of the erysipelas Dynasty are in this area. I must wait for them to leave, otherwise you will be in trouble?"


    The skull smiled: "coward, aren''t you crazy? Killing God is so powerful. It''s even hiding in a corner. Ha ha."


    Nanmen Maple ignored the skull. Xiaolan also lay quietly around Nanmen maple and looked around. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Relying on the perception of the skull, nanmenfeng learned that the twins of the erysipelas Dynasty had not left here. Seems to be looking around for something.


    Nanmen Feng knew that he had to hide for a long time.


    I don''t know when Xiaolan fell asleep. Nanmen Feng scolded: "I''ll go. It''s all Wang Jin''s level. I''m still sleeping! Get up and accompany me!"


    When Nanmen Feng grabbed Xiaolan, he shook wildly. Xiaolan opened his eyes vaguely and was numbed by Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "that''s right. I''m so tired waiting here. You sleep. Is it possible?"


    Xiaolan and the skull were speechless. Nanmen Feng was afraid of being impatient. Some of his brains were short circuited.


    At this moment, the skull suddenly smiled: "the good play is about to begin!"


    Nanmen Maple immediately came to the spirit: "the sky view is also coming?"


    The skull nodded: "yes! The sky view is coming here with Na Lin Ke. The erysipelas twins should also be aware of their existence."


    Nanmen Feng wiped his palm and said with a smile, "this is the collision of the strong of the fourth emperor''s strength and the third level. Three beautiful women, I have to go and have a look."


    The skeleton was speechless. Nanmen Maple grabbed most of the vines to cover up his body shape and crawled forward slowly like an insect


    At this time. Above the swamp sky, the twin sisters of the erysipelas Dynasty stood in the air. They stared in one direction and waited for someone to come.


    Suddenly, the breath was rolling in the distance. They took the lead in stepping into the air. Many people followed in the swamp!


    One of the two who walked in the air was beautiful. Extremely durable. It''s nothing more than that. That''s a beautiful woman that all men will be moved to see!


    Even the two extremely beautiful twin sisters of the erysipelas Dynasty will be dim when they meet her!


    Next to him, a man with short hair is extremely ferocious. He has an axe in his hand and his breath is rolling. It seems that he is infected by the woman next to him. He wants to show off here. He is so strong!


    The king of the sky! Aoshi Dynasty Linke!


    Lin Ke has completely recovered his strength at the moment! There is no doubt about Huangjin''s third-class strength. Hold a long sword in your hand and attach it to your body shape to outline your perfect body shape!


    Two people led several people to bring. The erysipelas Dynasty twins looked at each other and looked a little dignified.


    Suddenly, the sound has come before people arrive! On the way to the empty scene in the distance, there was a sudden explosion: "the erysipelas dynasty! How dare you hurt Princess Ke''er! None of them can live today!"


    The red skirt woman sneered, put her fingers against her lips and said slightly, "brother Kong Jing is so irritable that he always wants to take the little woman''s life?"


    At this moment, the sky view forest has arrived. They stood against each other. On the swamp below them, there were seven or eight people and horses provoking each other. "Dan Mei, put away your tricks. Put away your posture. No one can stop me from killing you two today!"


    A bell suddenly appeared in the blue skirt woman''s hand: "what a crazy tone, I don''t think you can me and my sister!"


    The bell in his hand is also a weapon of Wang Jin''s breaking Cangyin level. I''m afraid there is a special sound attack. Not to be underestimated.


    Lin Ke now held the sword in his backhand and said calmly on his face, "Dan Qing, that day, you and Dan Mei designed to poison me and let you get lucky. Now my poison has been eliminated. This time, fight openly."


    Dan Mei smiled: "brother Kong Jing, look at you. You can''t move to kill as soon as you meet. It hurts your harmony. Why don''t you sit down and talk? I''m afraid World War I will be disadvantageous to both of us."


    "Bullshit! How dare you hurt Princess Ke''er! I said today! You must pay with your life!"


    Kongjing doesn''t give any face. It''s very cruel. I''m afraid it''s because he wants to show off his authority in front of Lin Ke.


    Lin was irritated early in the morning, and she was also quiet. No one has given a good face. "Kong Jing, what a crazy tone. War is war. I don''t think you can really let me stay here in such a situation!"

 Chapter 1621

    When the two sides began to confront each other, the maple in the South Gate had already been one song and one horizontal. Crawling over like a bug.


    Fortunately, a skeleton helps him hide his breath. Otherwise, even if vines cover his body, he will be perceived.


    Watching the confrontation between the two sides. Seeing Lin Ke again, Nanmen Feng said slightly, "my identity is quite good. Would it be a mistake to save her that day?"


    The skull was left to Nanmen Feng to mutter to himself alone. Nanmen Feng immediately said, "Xiao Hei, did you find out the exact position of the spiritual pulse?"


    The skeleton sees the South Gate Maple return to the subject. He also said: "almost. Give me a few more minutes..."


    At this time, Dan Mei also had a treasure in her hand, which was also a long sword, but the long sword was purple, black and shiny, and some dark color fluctuated. Check carefully, it''s poisonous!


    Kongjing snorted coldly: "the people of the erysipelas Dynasty are all things that can make poison. Without poison, you can''t be better!"


    Dan Mei smiled: "this is also a skill. If brother Kong Jing insists on fighting in this war, the little girl will accompany him to the end."


    "What about war!"


    The boom, the air boom, without any concealment, rose into the sky, and the prestige spread around them. Under a swamp, a powerful beast of Wang Jin level rushed out. Run away.


    In the battle between the strong and the strong, powerful animals can''t sit still and run away.


    Kongjing and others are pale. Unexpectedly, there is a powerful beast next to them, but they don''t feel it at all?


    Dan Mei smiled: "look, the swamp here is dangerous. We don''t even notice a powerful beast of Wang Jin level around us. In case of a powerful one, do you think we can get out alive?"


    Kongjing clenched his teeth, glanced at the beautiful Lin Ke and said, "there''s a lot of nonsense! Let''s fight!"


    Boom, the sky swept out. It is to smash a battle axe all over the world. The Qi on the battle axe is violent. Move! Go straight to Danmei.


    Dan Mei finally lost her smile. With a sword in the air, the brushed purple black poison gas was shot from the sword.


    Wash it directly on the battle axe of kongjing. Kongjing didn''t see the poison carelessly, so he protected himself with the battle axe and dodged.


    Dan Mei said, "don''t hide a big man."


    Kong Jing''s face was dignified: "bah! You have the ability. Don''t use your annoying poison!"


    Lin Ke also rushed out at this moment. With a sword, it was a strong wind. Cut the pill and go away.


    Dan snorted coldly, the little bell floated in her hand, and then made two loud noises.


    The two sound waves directly blocked Lin Kede''s sword. Lin can step back a little! Dan Qing''s bell sound wave attack is also highly toxic! How did you do that!


    The people of the erysipelas Dynasty are really strong!


    With poison as their familiar magic weapon, their combat power is by no means as simple as one plus one!


    But without poison, their own combat power may decline countless times. It is not surprising that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    While the two sides did not say much, they began to fight at the same time. The skull has been the place to explore the exact position of the point except the spirit pulse!


    Nanmen maple is sneaky, crawling on the ground like an insect, which is very elegant.


    Before long, Nanmen Maple had crawled to the side of a swamp. The swamp was very ordinary and there was nothing strange. Nanmen Maple wondered, "the point of spiritual pulse is here?"


    The skull used an indisputable mouth and airway: "of course! It''s under this swamp!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and then said to Xiaolan, "stay up there. I''ll come out after I go down for a while! Don''t worry, you have the residual soul power of Xiaohei, and those people can''t find you."


    Xiaolan understood Nanmen Feng''s words, nodded immediately and stayed motionless among the vines.


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction, then wrapped himself with Qi and plunged directly into the swamp. "Why is it so dark!"


    The maple in the South Gate scolded. The skull said silently, "don''t worry so much, continue to fall!"


    Nanmen maple is not talking nonsense and continues to rush deeper and deeper into the swamp!


    I don''t know. After a few minutes, Nanmen Maple has plunged into the swamp for a long time, but it still doesn''t see the bottom! "This is a swamp? It''s like a bottomless cave!"


    The skull squinted slightly, as if he had noticed something! "Go on, smelly boy! We have a good thing!"


    The maple in the south gate was slightly absorbed. Without saying a word, the fire continued to wash down.


    At the top, the war is still going on, and the surroundings are getting messy!


    After a few minutes, Nanmen Maple has plunged into the swamp. I don''t know how many meters! But that must also be an extremely considerable depth!


    Suddenly, Nanmen Maple''s eyes coagulated, and a bright golden light burst out in the depths of the swamp! Nanmen fengyixi! "What is this!"


    The skull squinted and smiled, "good thing! Four petaled Golden Lotus!"


    Nanmen Maple wondered, "what is four petaled Golden Lotus!"


    The skull said slightly, "a golden lotus with only four petals! It''s not like a lotus, but a lotus! It''s a sixth level top-grade elixir! It''s better than the strange flowers in muyuan!"


    Nanmen Maple was shocked and couldn''t calm down! The bafu Dynasty thousands of years ago was so terrible! People have been jealous of such spiritual flowers as muyuan strange flowers! And they still have four stronger spirit flowers like Golden Lotus! Why not shock Nanmen Feng?


    The skull said, "the four petaled Golden Lotus is born into one petal. Only when it grows into six steps can it produce four petals! It can be seen that the golden lotus is strange."


    Nanmen Maple then said, "it contains extremely rich water properties. It should be what it does in this swamp."


    The skull nodded: "yes, the four petaled Golden Lotus is rich in water properties and Qi. This large swamp is its work! It is also the treasure accumulated by the bafu Dynasty on this spiritual point! There is no one!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and let him pick up the baby again!


    Nanmen Maple continues to plunge into the bottom, and the golden light is getting stronger and stronger! Soon, Nanmen Maple was in the golden ocean! "The swamp here is such clear water!"


    Originally, the dark swamp made Nanmen Maple lose sight of the surrounding environment. So deep, it was a land of clear water, emitting golden light! Make people feel physically and mentally happy!


    A palm sized Golden Lotus is now in front of the maple in the south gate! golden. Nanmen Maple''s eyes are hard to open.


    The golden lotus is not like a lotus, but it is a lotus. It has only four petals! They all emit dazzling golden light!


    The next moment, there was a loud buzzing noise in the Nanmen Maple storage ring. Nanmen Maple immediately checked it! The Golden Lotus war gun is in hand!


    The Golden Lotus war gun continuously emits golden light, corresponding to the four petaled Golden Lotus! It seems to be living together. It''s very strange. When the South Gate Maple was puzzled, the well known skeleton head was the way: "the Golden Lotus gun should be constructed with the essence of these four petals of golden lotus. It will not be dyed without mud, and it will be clear and clear."


    The maple in the south gate was slightly absorbed. It turned out that the Golden Lotus war gun was also made by the four petaled Golden Lotus! These four petaled golden lotus are not simple!


    At the next moment, the Golden Lotus battle gun broke away from the hand of Nanmen maple and flew directly close to the four petaled Golden Lotus!


    The four petaled Golden Lotus suddenly made a golden light, and one petal fell off directly, emitting endless power and printed on the Golden Lotus war gun!


    Suddenly, the clear water was rolling, and the maple in the South Gate felt a terrible sense of oppression! The Golden Lotus and the gun stand where they are! Everything is centered on it, the bee pupa is close!


    Nanmen Feng was shocked: "what''s going on!"


    The skull was not flustered and said with a smile: "good! The four petaled Golden Lotus took the initiative to help the Golden Lotus improve its battle gun! It seems that your boy is about to have a Huangjin breaking Cangyin level weapon..."


    Nanmen Feng was stunned, his head exploded, and then he felt floating!


    Huangjin broken Cangyin level weapon! That''s a really good weapon! Invincible, so terrible! Even in any dynasty, only the emperor can have such weapons!


    Even some dynasties are not qualified to have such weapons!


    Between the great joy of maple in the south gate, the Golden Lotus war gun has returned to normal, and the golden light shrinks on its gun body! A very strange golden lotus petal is printed on it! Send out terrible fluctuations!


    This is a petal of a four petaled Golden Lotus!


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand to catch the Golden Lotus war gun! I can feel its power, but it''s much stronger than last time! But. It is still the emperor''s power to shake the Yueyin level weapon.


    Seeing the South Gate Maple wanted to ask, the skeleton stood up and said, "it needs some time to digest the power of the petals. In the future, it will become a powerful weapon to break the Cangyin level!"


    Nanmen Feng was relieved and put away the Golden Lotus war gun with satisfaction. Now, he is satisfied!


    But the surprise is not over! The skull said, "go! Swallow a petal!"


    The pupil of Nanmen Maple contracted and said, "what!"


    The skull continued, "swallowed a petal!"


    Nanmen Feng squints and swallows. There is no such mess, but he trusts the skull very much. Without saying a word, he is directly close to the four petal Golden Lotus. A strange feeling fills his heart. The four petal Golden Lotus has a little spirituality!


    There are only three of the four golden lotus petals left. Nanmen Maple gently broke off one petal, clenched his teeth, and directly put it into his mouth and swallowed it!


    If someone is around, he will think that Nanmen maple is crazy. It is absolutely a monstrous thing to swallow such a treasure!


    But nanmenfeng knows. His jishijin Dan is a good baby to swallow anything! Although the four petaled Golden Lotus is strong, it is just so!


    The skull said at the moment: "any one of the four golden lotus petals has endless evolutionary energy. It can wash your own dirt and purify all negative states. In the future, if you use magic blood evil to change, it will suppress your violent and chaotic state of mind to the greatest extent!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. A touch of golden light blooms in my heart. Jishi Jindan will never refuse to come! Directly absorb a petal completely. Nanmen Maple didn''t take any action in the whole process, just waiting quietly.


    The skull then said, "after absorbing this golden lotus, you will greatly enhance the stability of upgrading the level in the future. You will also improve the purity of Qi strength, which is more condensed and arrogant! The combat power will soar again!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. He had sensed that his body had been washed away by a warm current again and again, and a strange feeling of washing his body was clearly perceived!


    Nanmen Maple slightly closed his eyes and carefully perceived the changes of his body. It seems that his strength has improved a lot than before!


    The skull said at the moment, "the four petaled Golden Lotus has abundant energy. It is a long-term aid. Its real ability can''t be seen in an instant. Later, you will know that it has greater ability. Its medicine hasn''t been absorbed by you."


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The harvest this time is also very good! Nanmen Feng immediately said, "can you take away the golden lotus?"

 Chapter 1622

    The skull said, "there''s no problem at all. I don''t know who you want to give the remaining two?"


    Nanmen Feng said reluctantly, "I don''t know. I''ll see if I can give it to someone. Of course, I''ll leave one to the old man Lin Qifeng and let him live longer..."


    Nanmen Maple immediately put the four petals of Golden Lotus into his bag, and then began to arrange the spirit driving sky array of this spiritual pulse point together with the skeleton!


    Before long, it was successful! Nanmen Maple relaxed his breath and said slightly, "there are two points of spiritual pulse to be arranged. One is the tiger tail and the other is the tiger heart. Next, start with the tail?"


    The skull nodded: "well, I guess the spiritual point of the tiger tail down the mountain should also be in this swamp! But you should continue to go deep into the swamp!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "what''s this, little meaning."


    The skull shook his head: "it''s very dark. I''m afraid there''s an unknown terrorist danger. Whether it''s a plant or a powerful animal, it may become a demon! Don''t be careless!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and rushed out to the earth. At this moment, Nanmen Feng suddenly felt that there was something wrong in his heart! "No! Xiaolan has been found!"


    The skull also frowned slightly at the moment: "this little blue, it walked carelessly. It withdrew from the coverage of my soul power!"


    Nanmen Maple immediately opened fire and ran to the swamp!


    Now in the scene, Xiaolan''s breath was suddenly perceived by everyone. Everyone immediately stopped and looked at the strange vines not far away from him!


    Among them, there is a lovely beast looking at the people. "Is this..."


    Dan Mei first wondered and said, "isn''t this the powerful beast on the little brother''s shoulder who informed us last time? Why is it here?"


    Dan Qing didn''t speak, but Lin Ke frowned: "he''s doing the same? Don''t get involved, otherwise..."


    Lin Ke was very worried. She also recognized that Xiaolan was the strong beast following Nanmen Feng.


    Nanmenfeng once saved her twice. Each time, she didn''t want to return. She just asked for some information. She hasn''t met such a man!


    You know, any man she met, who didn''t linger on her and have a bad heart. Only Nanmen Maple didn''t. "Cao Feng, when you come, you will be the enemy..."


    Just when everyone was confused, the air enemy clenched his fist slightly and opened his eyes greatly! It seems that he thought of something that made him angry! But he didn''t speak, just shaking his fist!


    Robbed him of the treasure he had been looking for for for many days! It''s hard for anyone! Nanmen Feng has become his life and death enemy!


    Xiaolan''s loveliness is puzzling, but the most puzzling thing is the pair of vines!


    That pile of vines has no roots and no source, emitting a trace of energy fluctuation! The color of dark green is strange! The rich breath of life makes people confused! "Where does this vine come from!"


    Dan Mei wondered. Everyone was speechless. Yes, where did the vine come from!


    Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly Danmei always felt something was wrong. At the moment she looked at the sky, she was a little stunned! It can be seen that the empty scene is on the edge of extreme anger! His hands clenched and his veins burst. It seems that there are some enemies of life and death!


    Suddenly, the empty scene burst! The sound swept the audience, earth shaking, like thunder! "Nanmen Maple! Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Everyone looked puzzled. Who can make Kong Jing so angry! When they hear the name of the person said by the sky view! What''s rare is that everyone looks panic!


    Nanmen Maple was approaching the ground gradually under the swamp. Naturally, he also heard the thunder of the empty scene. "What a nuisance! The Golden Lotus war gun is already in my hand. He is still so persistent!"


    The skull reluctantly said, "come on, you, you''ve been looking for something for a few days and have been robbed by a sudden person. Are you angry?"


    Nanmen Feng wiped his nose. It seemed that he was really a little angry.


    At this moment, when the sky burst, everyone was panic!


    Who is kongjing talking about? Nanmen Maple! Kill God Nanmen Maple!


    For a moment, Dan Mei and Dan Qing looked at each other. They all looked dignified.


    Lin Ke is a little cautious. Nanmen maple is here? What about Cao Feng? of course. She also foolishly thought that Cao Feng was not Nanmen Feng, and Nanmen Feng was not Cao Feng.


    The scene was once silent. Everyone was silent. The empty scene frowned and looked around the audience. It was bound to find the maple in the south gate!


    At the same time, Danmei suddenly contracted her pupils and seemed to think of something.


    Although the people of their erysipelas Dynasty entered the secret territory soon, in less than three days, after entering the secret territory here, someone told them the form of the secret territory!


    Except for the top of the three dynasties! Another person must pay great attention to it. Those below the third grade of Huangjin meet! Must run! Or you will die!


    He is the killer Nanmen Feng. He doesn''t help the three dynasties, let alone the Seven Star Dynasty. He is independent and has terrible strength. Cross level challenges are as easy as drinking water!


    It is said that he is just now Wang Jinqi, with dark green hair and 16 years old!


    Dan Mei also remembered this person. When she thought about it carefully, she suddenly woke up! Nanmen Feng is the Cao Feng who just told her the news!


    He is not Cao Feng! He is Nanmen Feng! No wonder he''s alone!


    Although she was shocked, Dan Mei was not afraid of Nanmen maple. Although Nanmen Maple defeated and killed most of the second-class strong Huangjin, Nanmen Maple did not touch the third-class strong Huangjin.


    Plus the benefits of killing Nanmen maple, Dan Mei has moved her heart!


    Suddenly, Dan Mei and Kong Jing look at LAN Yan Qilin together! At the same time! Want to capture Xiaolan and force Nanmen Feng to show up.


    Xiaolan looks nervous. In the face of two powerful Huangjin three-level opponents, Xiaolan is out of breath!


    The rest were shocked. They didn''t understand why they had to fight against a small beast together at the beginning!


    Next moment! In the swamp, there was a sudden violent fluctuation, and two flames rose into the sky, shaking the Danmei sky view!


    Kongjing immediately stopped and smiled, easily waved away the flame that hit him and said, "you''re finally out! Nanmen Maple!"


    Dan Mei also stopped her body, waved away the flame and relaxed in her heart. This flame is not enough to see the power. Is this the strength of Nanmen Maple? She believes that this is the reason why the outside world talks too much.


    She doesn''t know that Nanmen Maple hasn''t turned on the magic blood evil at the moment.


    The next moment, a body rushed out of the swamp, immediately picked up Xiaolan, narrowed his eyes slightly, and burst out endless killing intention! So terrible! "Move Xiaolan? Do you think you have too many lives?"


    The cold words came from the mouth of Nanmen maple, which made many people frown slightly!


    Similarly, countless people are wandering in surprise!


    Dan Mei has guessed that Cao Feng is Nanmen Feng. Now if it is true, she is only squinting and not too surprised.


    The remaining members of the erysipelas Dynasty, including Dan qinger, were shocked! That Messenger, who just looked like a small role and was greedy for life and afraid of death, was the famous murderous God nanmenfeng!


    One by one, I can''t believe it!


    And Lin Ke was stunned at this moment. I haven''t reacted for a long time. The man who saved him twice! Not an ordinary person! He used to be Nanmen Feng!


    Lin can''t react to the sudden transformation. Cao Feng is Nanmen Feng! Nanmen Feng is Cao Feng!


    At the next moment, Lin Ke sighed softly. The appearance of Nanmen Maple will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. For nothing else, it is because Nanmen maple is a public enemy! And kill him, there will be a huge reward! This is the news just distributed by the top leaders of several dynasties. It can''t be fake.


    Nanmen maple is Nanmen maple. Anyway, he saved Lin Ke twice. Lin can''t help worrying about Nanmen Maple


    Kongjing burst out at the moment: "Nanmen maple, I fell into a disadvantage in the last war between you and me. This time, I''ll see how many times you can perform that terrible skill. You can''t die!"


    The rest of the people were shocked and had no idea that Nanmen Maple had fought with kongjing! As a result, kongjing himself admitted that he was at a disadvantage compared with Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Kong Jing, don''t be stubborn. Just because I spare you once doesn''t mean I''ll spare you a second time!"


    Kong Jing snorted coldly, "don''t be crazy! You think you can kill me! I don''t care about anything else today. Anyway, you and I have to fight anyway!"


    Nanmen Feng at the moment left the erysipelas Dynasty and others, and finally locked the leader Dan Mei and said, "Hey, aren''t you fighting there? Go on, I must be involved?"


    Dan Mei stared at Nanmen Feng for a long time. Finally, she sniffed and said, "Nanmen Feng, Nanmen Feng, you really lied to me. What Cao Feng really played is too similar, but you know. Since you appear, I''m afraid I have to let go of the fight first."


    Nanmen Feng could hear that Dan Mei also had an idea to kill him. Good to get meritorious service. The most important thing is that this is a good opportunity to make a name for itself by taking advantage of Nanmen maple.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. "You want to get involved in this, too? Do you two want to deal with me together?"


    With that, Nanmen Feng took a look at the empty scene. The meaning of the two people he referred to was very obvious.


    Kongjing immediately looked at Dan Mei. Dan Mei nodded and said, "brother kongjing, sooner or later, we will win or lose. It''s not for a moment, but the South Gate Maple appeared. It''s difficult to meet next time."


    The empty scenic spot nodded: "I''m really not sure to win him alone. Since someone takes the initiative to help. How can I be brave? Kill him. We''re solving our problems!"


    Both reached an agreement. Set up a common front!


    They will join hands to deal with Nanmen Feng! Nanmen Maple frowned slightly. It''s really troublesome. If several Huangjin third-class strong men siege, he will really be unable to hold on.


    Thinking about it, Nanmen Feng looked at Lin Ke. Lin Ke never left since Nanmen Feng appeared. He was looked at by Nanmen Feng, slightly closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he opened his voice to Nanmen Feng and said, "Cao... Nanmen Feng, I didn''t forget about saving my life last time. I won''t do it to you today."


    Nanmen Feng replied, "whatever you want, but I advise you to do it, otherwise it''s not good to be misunderstood by others."


    After hearing this, Lin Ke shook his head slightly, and no longer heard the voice. He replied to Nanmen maple. The skeleton head said at the moment: "smelly boy, don''t look listless, aren''t you just a few Huangjin level three others? Don''t worry, I vaguely noticed that the medicine of a Golden Lotus in your body is slowly accelerating..."

 Chapter 1623

    Nanmen Feng nodded. The Golden Lotus has strong drug properties and is difficult to absorb at once. I''m afraid it will take some time to absorb it. Of course. This is also one of the important factors for him to improve his strength and highlight the siege.


    Nanmen Feng stared at the empty scene and Dan Mei. A little smile is a burst of killing intention, which is very frightening: "Kong Jing. Dan Mei. If you annoy me, you want to think about the worst consequences. I won''t be merciful for a while."


    Kong Jing snorted coldly: "there''s a lot of nonsense! Today, you''ll die! Don''t think you''re invincible in the world. What can you do if you surround and kill the four Huangjin third-class strongmen here!"


    Dan Mei nodded and said, "yes, but you don''t need four, just two!"


    Kongjing nodded and said to Lin Ke, "Princess Ke''er, please wait a moment. Let me kill this public enemy and count other accounts! Don''t take action. Just sweep the array!"


    Lin Ke nodded calmly, and kongjing wouldn''t let her do it. This is the best thing.


    Dan Mei also said to Dan Qing, "sister, wait there. Kill this son and talk about it!"


    For a moment, the battle axe in kongjing''s hand was making a ferocious noise, and the purple black long sword in Dan Mei''s hand was also contaminated with poison gas.


    Nanmen maple is not moved by it, poison? He has a blessing of golden lotus. He has extremely pure spirit wood Qi strength and poison gas killer flame Qi strength!


    It''s just poison. How can there be poison in the world?


    Nanmen Feng stepped out and settled Xiaolan. He glanced at the whole audience and said, "you two, don''t regret for a while..."


    Boom, Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared a blood red evil spirit all over him. In a twinkling, it had filled the whole audience!


    Many people''s minds were affected for a moment, and then they were shocked: "I''m so angry! Such is the horror of killing God!"


    The momentum of Nanmen Maple was greatly improved in an instant, which made Dan Mei concentrate slightly. In this state, Nanmen maple is the strongest.


    Just now, she underestimated Nanmen maple. I''ve seen the empty scene of magic blood evil changed, but I''m not surprised. Such Nanmen maple is the strongest!


    Nanmen Maple''s hand suddenly shines with gold! A weapon with a terrible power emitting bursts of holy breath suddenly appeared!


    That''s the Golden Lotus gun! I have been blessed with a golden lotus, and I have been blessed with a golden lotus war gun. It comes out of the mud without dyeing, and it is clean without demons. It has a general smell of holiness!


    Terrible! For a time, everyone was surprised! Huang Jin shakes Yue Yin level weapon! This is the supreme treasure!


    Many people show infatuation. But thinking that it was the weapon of Nanmen maple, that mind was destroyed all at once!


    As soon as the Golden Lotus war gun came out, the empty scene was angry again! That''s the treasure he''s been looking for for for days! It was taken away by nanmenfeng! So, he''s not angry!


    Dan Mei narrowed her eyes slightly and seemed to want to take the Golden Lotus war gun for herself. Such weapons have a strong temptation.


    Lin Ke looked at such Nanmen maple and couldn''t help sighing again. He was saved by Nanmen maple. This is really an unspeakable error.


    She also wondered. Mingming fights Nanmen Feng everywhere. For the camp, Nanmen Feng and she are enemies. Why... Save her?


    At the moment, the blood red ferocious spirit of Nanmen Maple surrounds the Golden Lotus battle gun made by Jin Guang, which has a very strange feeling.


    It is clearly not allowed. Why can the terrible evil spirit and the holy Golden Lotus spirit be integrated into one?


    No one knows that Nanmen Feng has made a move. When the Golden Lotus war gun was raised, it was waving two flames! Blood red and gold! Very strange!


    Boom!


    Kongjing Danmei reacted, and they shot together. When the Tomahawk was sent out, it was full of war intention, and they cut down directly. That is, the flame Qi force was cut open in the air.


    Dan Mei is a little laborious. The holy smell of the flame and Golden Lotus war gun is extremely restrained from poison gas. The weapon of Wang Jin breaking Cangyin level in her hand was originally led by poison.


    Directly suppressed, so that the weapons in her hand can''t give full play to her greatest power! "How annoying!"


    Dan Mei snorted coldly, still urging the long sword to emit purple black Qi strength, which directly blocked the flame Qi strength.


    The purple and black Qi strength was annihilated by the brush, and she was completely restrained, but she finally blocked the simple move of Nanmen maple.


    Dan Mei was suppressed. She couldn''t help it completely. Then she took a step and trembled, which was the graceful movement of her body. A sword had been silently stabbed at the South Gate Maple!


    The sword is as silent as a poisonous snake. It is fast and has terrible poison gas. For a moment, Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the stabbed sword was directly blocked by his golden lotus war gun!


    Immediately, the Golden Lotus war gun sent out a terrible high-temperature flame, which directly shocked Dan Mei!


    The empty scene also rushed to seize the opportunity. The Tomahawk is extremely domineering and blows directly at the maple head in the south gate!


    Nanmen Feng immediately reacted and retreated quickly. It can be seen that a huge pit was hit by the Tomahawk in situ, and the Qi is rolling out.


    Holding the maple and Golden Lotus battle gun in the South Gate with both hands, there was a loud noise, and the terrorist flame immediately condensed in the Golden Lotus battle gun.


    A lion of more than a few hundred meters raised his head! "Roar!"


    In an instant, the lion appeared. It was a roar, which was very terrible. The water in the swamp was blown away, and the swamp geology was soft. Under the roar, the sound waves vibrated, and it was a pot of porridge!


    The lion roared out! This is the lion roar! Xuan level medium skill. Dharma!


    Kong Jing and Danmei are ready! They are all careless. They have performed their skills together. Dharma!


    A huge black bear was transformed from the head of the sky view. It was hundreds of meters huge. It was black and empty! With the chopper of the sky view!


    Pretty bear palm print! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma!


    For a time, Dan Mei''s sword also turned into a flying bird in the air. It can be seen that the body of the flying bird is also floating with strange purple black Qi, which is very corrosive.


    Birds fly into the air! Mysterious advanced skill. Dharma!


    Then, the birds also hit!


    For a time, the sound waves roared by the male lion of Nanmen Maple were directly annihilated by the prints of birds and black bears. Go straight to naught!


    The birds and fingerprints still came. Lin Ke watched and frowned.


    Nanmen Maple also had a dignified look. With a cold hum, a golden lotus suddenly turned before the Golden Lotus fought the gun!


    Although the golden lotus is small, its power is terrible!


    Nanmen Feng came out with a golden lotus and a gun. Compared with birds and palm prints, he was crazy and shook away!


    Boom!


    Palmprint comes first!


    The maple lotus war gun in the south gate directly pierced the palm print, and a terrible wave broke out!


    Nanmen Maple was directly bounced off and hit the ground heavily. Expose a huge human pit


    If the tyrant lion''s roar of fire had not resisted most of the power of manxiong''s palm print, it would be difficult for Nanmen maple to break the palm print with his flesh.


    In this way, Nanmen Maple still fell on the ground!


    But the birds are still coming. With the sound of breaking the air, the maple at the South Gate fell to the ground and had no time to practice his kung fu.


    He could only lift the Golden Lotus gun, and countless flames condensed and glittered. Gather Qi strength shield in front of you!


    Kong Jing laughed: "such a blow! Enough to hurt you!"


    Dan Mei also smiled: "even if she hasn''t been badly hurt, my poison can still make her die slowly! No one can save her!"


    For a time, Nanmen Maple was driven downwind. Lin Ke closed her eyes slightly and sighed. She was considering whether she should save Nanmen Maple!


    The rest of the people are happy. It''s no use killing Nanmen Feng. There''s no doubt that he will die today!


    Boom!


    The birds hit the huge humanoid pit where Nanmen maple is located!


    For a time, purple and black poison gas filled the surrounding swamps, which was highly toxic.


    The next moment, the South Gate Maple rose to the sky and stood tall and straight in front of the crowd again!


    People are as tall and straight as guns, unmatched!


    However, Nanmen Maple was also injured. Blood was blown out in many places on his body, and several wounds were filled with purple and black Qi, trying to touch his body.


    Dan Mei smiled: "if you are poisoned by me, even if you run away, you won''t live long unless you have the supreme elixir!"


    Empty nodded. Anyway, Nanmen Feng''s death was best. He didn''t care too much about process.


    Nanmen Feng burst into laughter. "Little poison? Do you really think you are invincible in the world!"


    Boom! The momentum of Nanmen Maple soared, and the flame swept through the whole body and fled into the body. For a time, the body of Nanmen Maple was also filled with golden light!


    Dan Mei was shocked! He found that the poison on Nanmen Maple had been completely annihilated!


    Dan Mei frowned slightly. Nanmen Feng''s body has holy Qi. With the strength of flame Qi, her poison can''t help him!


    Nanmen Feng holds a golden lotus and a gun. Even if he is injured, he doesn''t mean to give in. "Come again!"


    Kong Jing gritted his teeth and waved his axe. His strength is violent and condensed. Obviously, he doesn''t want to play with Nanmen Feng more!


    Boom!


    More than 400 meters of fingerprints fell quietly above the sky. You can see the outrageous strength of this handprint!


    The Tomahawk keeps gathering strength, which has made the sky scene break out with all its strength without reservation!


    Nanmen Maple was slightly absorbed. It also urges the Golden Lotus war gun to condense the strength of terror flame! A light mass like yaoyang condenses on the Golden Lotus war gun!


    Danmei knows. These two people are going to fight a big move. She has no reservation, but she is very hidden and silent. At the moment, no one is paying attention to her!


    Boom!


    Qimenyin! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Huge handprints came out with the battle axe. For a time, the swamp ground was broken and rolling, and countless swamps were blown around!


    Nanmen Maple has also shot. Above the light group, a looming Golden Lotus is on the, and the terrible light group is dazzling. Everyone dare not look directly at this light!


    Brush!


    The light regiment was stabbed out by the maple lotus war gun at the south gate, which is the dim color of heaven and earth, and its power is earth shaking!


    I can see that the water in the swamp is evaporated by such high temperature, and countless water plants and dead trees are going to be burned dry!


    Xuanyuan red sun strike! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    The light mass is very small in front of the fingerprint, but its light is incomparable to the fingerprint!


    A loud noise spread. Under the strong wind, countless things were blown to the ground. Above the light mass, a golden lotus suddenly appeared! Power soared again!


    The fingerprints then fell apart!


    Bang!


    Nanmen Maple trembled and retreated several steps! Kongjing was shocked and staggered, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Kong Jing was surprised: "in a short time, his strength has improved!"


    Kong Jing was injured. Although it was a minor injury, he was only a few days away from the enemy Nanmen Maple last time. It was obviously the same move, but now Nanmen Maple has the upper hand. How is that possible!


    The empty scene squinted slightly and didn''t understand the afterwave of the move. Suddenly, it rained in the sky?


    Everyone''s eyes were dignified and looked into the sky. It was not rain that fell countless densely! But petals!

 Chapter 1624

    Moreover, they are all above the South Gate maple and go down towards the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng squinted. He didn''t forget. Dan Mei also shot!


    I saw Dan Mei''s long sword in the air constantly and gracefully. Everything was cut in the air. It was very slow and strange!


    Countless falling petals are just displayed by her!


    Poisonous flower rain! Ground level medium skill. Dharma!


    It''s also a terrible medium level skill. Dharma!


    You can see, on the petals! With the most terrible poison gas!


    Bang!


    The sound of an explosion!


    A flower petal fell on the ground and exploded! Then the terrorist gas spread.


    Kongjing is also slightly squinting at the moment. Such a large-scale attack and the annoying poison gas, his war with Dan Mei is definitely fifty-five, and maybe he will be injured!


    Countless petals fell, and the maple at the South Gate gathered the flame with a golden lotus war gun and was urged fiercely! That is to see countless petals burst in the sky.


    The annoying and terrible poison gas came out again. With the spread of that scope and the deepening of the poison gas, Nanmen Maple was also very uncomfortable!


    Boom!


    Nanmen Maple condenses the flame gas force and constantly blasts out into the sky, but the petals are like countless. The more petals are destroyed, the more poison gas will be!


    At the moment, kongjing dare not rush into the area where Nanmen maple is located to give Nanmen Maple a sneak attack. The poisonous gas contained in the petals can''t resist for long. Dan Mei is so terrible!


    After performing her Kung Fu, Dan Mei immediately withdrew from the area where Nanmen Maple was located. Obviously, she didn''t want to touch more poison gas! "Nanmen maple. Can you carry it?"


    Dan Mei smiled, and the provocation was very obvious! This is one of her strongest moves! Even if a person of the same level meets her, it will be extremely painful!


    Nanmen Feng was furious and said, "get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The skyrocketing flame diffuses from the South Gate maple, and the South Gate Maple holds a golden lotus war gun to condense two Golden Lotus! Then burst out!


    On the two petals nearest to the ground! Two Golden Lotus suddenly touched!


    Boom!


    Eighteen ripples immediately bloom, one more powerful than the other, earth shaking!


    Then, the endless flame was released from the two golden lotus and wrapped all the falling petals! Burn thoroughly!


    When they were surprised, they saw that countless petals had exploded independently, and the poisonous gas released by them had been completely burned by the flame!


    The terrible aftershock shook the maple in the south gate and half knelt on the ground. It seems that it is already a little weak!


    His eyes were still cold and firm, without fear! "Is that all you have!"


    Nanmen Maple burst, extremely fierce. Kongjing gnashed his teeth and was extremely angry. Two dozen and one still didn''t solve the Nanmen Maple at the level of Wang Jinqi!


    What a shame! Not that they are too weak! South Gate maple is too strong!


    Dan Mei is also angry. Her poison is of little use to Nanmen maple. In this way, her strength can''t be brought into full play.


    If they stick like this, they can win, but injury is inevitable!


    After all, kongjing has suffered a little internal injury at the moment. "Sister, come and help sister."


    Suddenly, there was a cold sound in the quiet field. Danqing in blue skirt stepped into the air. It was very elegant, cold and inaccessible! Like an iceberg goddess.


    Dan Qing is going to do it! Three to one! Everyone. Stunned, can Nanmen Maple be killed by the attack of three Huangjin third-class strong men?


    Otherwise, generally do not want to make random moves, very cold Danqing will never make moves!


    Dan Mei smiled: "with the help of her sister, Nanmen Maple will die!"


    Kongjing also nodded and looked at Lin Ke. Lin Ke looked calm and unmoved. Stand quietly and let people forget to return.


    Compared with Lin Ke, Danqing is not beautiful.


    Now, the twin sisters, the two strong men of the erysipelas Dynasty, fight against the enemy Nanmen Maple together. They only have empty view, which can be regarded as a bit of a disgrace.


    But Lin Ke just showed no sign of half a shot!


    Kongjing turned her head awkwardly. Danmei and her sisters didn''t care about this. Kongjing also wanted to fool the past.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the three people and sneered. He was still fearless. The ferocity in the eyes is gradually increasing! Like a bloodthirsty body, tear everything apart! No fear of the world.


    Everyone is frightened. The name of Nanmen Maple killing God is well deserved, but no one has ever had such courage. Today, they have learned a lot!


    Lin Ke suddenly sent a message to Nanmen Feng: "Nanmen Feng, run, I''ll try my best to drag the three of them. In this way, you don''t have a big problem running away."


    Seeing that Lin Ke wanted to save her, Nanmen Feng was also a little surprised. They all said that he was a public enemy of great evil. Did Lin Ke save him?


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help asking, "why did you save me? Don''t you want to kill a villain like me?"


    Lin didn''t answer the question, but said, "run, I''ll try my best to hold them down, even if I''m added with a first-class crime."


    The Nanmen Maple left Dan Mei and suddenly laughed and no longer heard. Instead, he shouted in a thunderous voice: "my Nanmen Maple ran away today! It is worthy of the name of killing God! Unless you are seriously hurt, you will no longer have the heart to kill me! Otherwise, it will be a dark situation!"


    Nanmen Maple''s words are sonorous and powerful, and her killing intention fluctuates greatly. Lin Ke frowns unceasingly. Such Nanmen Maple has made her speechless.


    It seems that she may have to play two against three with Nanmen Feng later. She has made a decision! She must help Nanmen Feng today!


    Everyone''s face trembled, and one was shocked by Nanmen Feng''s words! This kind of killing God is well deserved!


    It''s not just ferocious and fearless, nor just cruel and rampant! It also has a war and does not retreat, even if it is a situation of death! "OK! Nanmenfeng! I admire you very much! After you die, I will be buried!"


    The empty scene snorted coldly, and there was a little admiration in it.


    The two sisters looked at each other and nodded together


    At the same time, the three of kongjing released their terrible Qi power together, and were ready to hit Nanmen Maple thunder again.


    Dan Mei said, "Nanmen maple, if you were helping the Seven Star Dynasty, it would be good. However, you are so doomed to your death today."


    Nanmen Feng smiled and didn''t answer. The skull said in his body: "smelly boy, have courage! The change of magic blood has stimulated your mind! At the same time, that golden lotus has been completely absorbed by you! It''s time to reverse!"


    Nanmenfeng suddenly laughed strangely, which made everyone confused. "Is he crazy?"


    "What''s the matter? He laughed alone. It''s really killing God. It''s such a situation and so cruel."


    "That''s not true. You know, he''s a king of seven levels!"


    Nanmen Feng''s laughter made Lin Ke a little nervous. The smile was so strange.


    Not only Lin Ke, but also the other three emperors were cautious. Nanmen Feng''s smile was very wrong.


    He doesn''t look like a natural smile even if he dies, but a smile with the meaning of victory! Nanmen Feng is still the bottom card!


    This is the result that the three came up with together. The empty scene burst out: "Nanmen Maple! Why laugh when death is imminent!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "you can''t laugh! Come on, don''t talk nonsense! What about three people!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The empty scene burst. It was already decided not to delay time. The Tomahawk was wielded and the Qi rolled in.


    Nanmen Maple lifted the Golden Lotus war gun and was slightly absorbed. Suddenly, a bell rang and spread. Nanmen Maple''s mind stagnated for a moment, and then reacted!


    It''s Danqing!


    Dan Qing''s energy was on the bell in his hand. The crisp sound of the bell made Nanmen maple in a trance. There was a more terrible spread of poison gas in that wave!


    People of the erysipelas Dynasty are really good at using poison!


    For a moment, the South Gate Maple was contained, and Dan Mei followed the sky view and launched a crazy attack on the South Gate Maple one by one!


    Bang!


    The Tomahawk directly hit the Golden Lotus gun, and Nanmen Feng was shocked several steps away. Because of the containment of the bell, Nanmen Feng didn''t respond. A sword had hit his abdomen and directly pierced through!


    Poop!


    Dan Mei succeeded, and then released her terror and tried to pull out the poisonous sword and give it to Nanmen Feng again.


    The South Gate Maple spits out blood. In her rage, the Golden Lotus war gun releases endless golden light, which makes Dan Mei frown. Pulling up the long sword is to distance herself from the South Gate Maple first!


    Suddenly, the poison gas of the Poison Sword wanted to spread from the abdomen of Nanmen maple, and was pressed down by the flame gas of Nanmen maple. "Almost... Almost..."


    Nanmen Feng covers his abdomen, lowers his head and mutters to himself. Dan Qing has shot again at the moment!


    Dang Dang!


    The terrible sound waves ripple towards the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple can only lift the Golden Lotus war gun to resist. It won''t be long! The empty scene also hit again. Use the Tomahawk to cut down the maple head in the south gate.


    Nanmen Feng is furious. Such an attack is really irritable!


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng has another weapon in his hand. It''s a war hammer!


    Brush!


    The hammer is huge and terrible. He was directly waved by the maple at the south gate. The empty scene narrowed his eyes slightly. He could only change the attack mode and block the giant hammer first!


    The sound wave attack of lingdang is still fierce. She is directly shaken by Nanmen maple. Dan Mei has attacked again like a poisonous snake!


    Nanmen Feng squints, the giant hammer flies back and directly takes back the storage ring


    The South Gate Maple carries the Golden Lotus war gun to resist again, but the sword in Dan Mei''s hand is very strange. The stroke is to change the attack mode and stab the stroke. Directly from the bottom up to fly the South Gate Maple!


    South Gate Maple tiger mouth numb, back again and again! Suddenly, Dan Qing turned into a snake with the sound of the bell in his hand!


    The scales of the snake were dense and extremely dark. It was hundreds of meters huge and came with great terror. This is not pure Qi! It''s an attack with sound waves!


    Boom!


    Viper! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    Nanmen Maple raised the Golden Lotus gun, with a strong sense of war! He''s trying to release the hot day to break the thorn!


    But. A person''s body shape is blocked in front of Nanmen Feng at this moment. Her body shape is graceful, her back is a goddess, and a sword is in the air, which is the condensation of overwhelming Qi!


    A huge magic sword is hundreds of meters. With a woman''s sword, the huge sword is like! Shoot at the giant snake!


    Blue falling sword! Earth level low skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    The black snake was killed in two by the giant sword falling from the sky. For a moment, everyone was stunned!


    Especially when you use the black snake skill. Dan Qing of the Dharma, if this attack continues, Nanmen Maple will be disabled even if he doesn''t die! Someone stopped it!


    And, the one who did it! It''s Lin Ke.


    Lin Ke stepped into the air and stood in front of the maple body at the south gate. His face was firm and the smell of terror came out, just like a female god of war.

 Chapter 1625

    Everyone is stunned! It was Lin Ke! I blocked this move for nanmenfeng!


    Dan Mei''s two sisters'' eyes were cold and seemed to have reached the extreme of anger. Kongjing was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Princess Ke''er! What are you doing!"


    Lin Ke took a look at the empty scene and did not answer, but towards all humanity: "today, no one can move him!"


    Dan Mei is extremely angry. Lin Ke is more beautiful than her. She is already dissatisfied. Now she stops them from killing Nanmen maple. This has challenged Dan Mei''s bottom line! "Linke! You don''t want to die! Do you really think I don''t have the ability to accept you!"


    Lin Ke glanced at Dan Mei and said, "if you have the ability, just come. Anyway, no one can move him today. Unless you kill me together!"


    Kongjing didn''t understand: "why! Nanmenfeng is the number one public enemy! What can you do for him!"


    Lin Ke shook his head: "because some kindness is to be repaid."


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lin Kede''s back and couldn''t help trembling. The skeleton smiled and said, "this woman is good. Take it."


    Nanmen Feng was speechless, then shook his head: "in this way, she is undoubtedly harming herself. I, Nanmen Feng, do things alone, and never let others risk for myself."


    Nanmen Feng stepped out and said to Lin Ke, "get out of here! Who are you! Do I need your help!"


    For a moment, the South Gate Maple exploded, which surprised Lin Ke and changed his look. Nanmen Feng didn''t appreciate it at all?


    Kong Jing frowned and became angry. Who is Lin? That''s a peerless beauty! He has a fantasy of perfect existence! Lin Ke helps Nanmen Feng, but Nanmen Feng is so ungrateful that he returns with such abuse!


    Dan Mei laughed: "Lin Ke, look, you helped him. People don''t know you. It''s ridiculous."


    Lin Ke bites his red lips and has all kinds of feelings. Now is not the time to discuss this.


    Is Nanmen Feng crazy?


    Then the South Gate Maple whispered, "Lin Ke! I don''t need your help! Get out!"


    Lin Ke sighed. She was also a smart girl. She was stunned just now, and now she has reacted.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t want her to go through this muddy water. After all, people who have contact with Nanmen Feng will also be regarded as public enemies!


    Looking at Nanmen maple, Lin Ke shook his head firmly again and said to Nanmen maple, "I won''t go. If there is an accident to help the benefactor, I don''t return. I''m always uneasy."


    Nanmen Feng snorted coldly, "even if I don''t save you, you can''t die. Get out of here. I don''t want to kill you!"


    instant. The scene changes complex. It is obviously a situation of three dozen and one rolling. Nanmen Maple will die, but Lin Ke suddenly helps Nanmen maple. Now, how to solve it.


    Lin Ke now doesn''t care what Nanmen Feng says. Anyway, she will repay her kindness this time.


    Suddenly, a touch of golden grace! That''s from the body of Nanmen Maple!


    Kongjing and others have wide pupils. I have to step back!


    I saw that the momentum of Nanmen Maple soared wildly for a time, and the golden light continued to form an extremely dazzling light layer by layer!


    The flames soared into the sky. Wrap Nanmen Feng so that you can''t see him clearly!


    Next moment! Nanmen Feng laughed: "finally!"


    Boom!


    A golden lotus has been completely absorbed by Nanmen Maple! Now! With this majestic strength! Wang Jinba and other levels are being impacted! To turn defeat into victory!


    Boom!


    Dan Mei saw the move of Nanmen Feng, burst and moved: "stop him! He''s breaking through!"


    For a time, the empty scene reacted and burst out together! But nanmenfeng is ready for everything! too late!


    Boom!


    From the South Gate Maple as the center, a terror power blooms! Countless swamps were burned into steam by fire. The maple in the South Gate came out with a golden lotus and a gun. The hair is scattered and floating, and the momentum is like a rainbow!


    Nanmen Maple has been promoted successfully! Wang Jinba and other levels of strength! "Go to hell, everybody."


    The South Gate Maple slowly said. It''s already in shape with a bang, good! That''s smashing! The speed is terrible!


    Seeing the golden light and red light, Nanmen Maple suddenly came to Dan Mei. Dan Mei was surprised! Golden Lotus war gun down!


    Directly smashed Dan Mei into the swamp!


    Meanwhile, everyone was stunned! Nanmenfeng is so ready! Although Nanmen maple, who is promoted to Wang Jinba level, has a low level, it is a nightmare for those at the imperial level!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lin Ke again: "go away! I don''t want to say it again. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me, you. I just recognize the wrong person."


    Lin Ke was stunned and didn''t know what to say. However, Nanmen Maple has been full of Qi and blood, completely crazy! "Come!"


    Boom!


    The Golden Lotus war gun is wielded and is attacking the sky view battle axe. The empty scene was smashed and flew. It took a few turns to stop!


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "wasn''t it great just now? Come again!"


    Boom!


    Nanmenfeng didn''t use any Kung Fu. In this way, with speed and power, they approached Dan Mei and Kong Jing again and again. Blow them away again and again!


    It was Dan Mei who was smashed and flew the poison sword. The blood came out of the tiger''s mouth and the poison sword fell! The physical strength of Nanmen Maple soared another level!


    Dan Qing was far away, but she was afraid. Nanmen Maple became so cruel in an instant. She was already afraid.


    However, being far away doesn''t mean nanmenfeng won''t move her!


    Suddenly. Nanmen Feng glanced at Danqing. Danqing was stared at. He was frightened all over for a moment! Because Nanmen Feng''s eyes she never met! That''s the devil''s eyes


    Brush!


    At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, Nanmen Maple had moved.


    I saw his original position and body shape suddenly turned into a remnant!


    The speed is so terrible! Everyone was stunned for fear that Nanmen Maple would suddenly appear next to them! One by one, it was a complete mess.


    Dan Qing is also stunned, but she also knows! Nanmen Feng just stared at her for a moment. I''m afraid Nanmen Feng came towards her!


    At the next moment, Nanmen Maple strangely appeared behind Danqing. Danqing was shocked. Looking back, Nanmen Maple''s Golden Lotus war gun had suddenly stabbed out!


    Flash shadow wave! Mysterious advanced skill. Method.


    Boom!


    In a hurry, Dan Qing can only lift the bell to protect himself!


    Nine ripples are released in the collision between the two!


    Dan Qing felt a terrible force, which was very terrible. The next moment she had been blown out. The flame spread over her body!


    Dan Mei reacts and catches Dan Qing as soon as she dodges. Danmei looked at it and the whole person collapsed!


    Because Dan Qing''s face was half burned by the fire. Completely disfigured!


    Dan Qing only felt her face burning and her body disordered. This blow to Nanmen Maple taught her a terrible lesson!


    The empty scene also came to the two people at the moment, a surprised but silent. Everyone''s eyes were staring at his face. Dan Qing frowned slightly. He seemed to know what had happened.


    She raised the bright bell and reflected her face. The next moment, her pupils contracted and she stumbled and was held by Danmei!


    She broke down completely! The most important thing for a woman is her face. The destruction of her face is like the Revenge of killing her father!


    Dan Qing roared angrily, "Nanmen Maple! I want you to die!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "sorry, I didn''t grasp the strength."


    The people narrowed their eyes. The terror of Nanmen Maple had reached the point of fear. They killed God so much that they played a retreat drum.


    Even the iceberg like Danmei is forced to explode and get angry. What else can Nanmen Maple do?


    Nanmen Feng smiled, looked at the close empty scene and nodded: "it''s all there, that''s good, it''s time to end."


    With that, the maple flame in the South Gate roared into the sky. The Golden Lotus war gun in his hand had disappeared. The empty scene was shocked, lost its color difference and ran away.


    He had guessed what kind of skill Nanmen Maple was going to perform!


    But think of Lin Ke and others still, and shrink back at the moment, what face is there!


    The empty scene immediately condenses the Qi strength of the whole body. A dark yellow poisonous snake is entrenched in the air, with terrible visual impact!


    Dan Mei squints. This skill is also highly toxic!


    Viper blast! Earth level advanced skill. Dharma!


    This is the most powerful move of kongjing, and it is also enough to let him lose his strength!


    The dark yellow poisonous snake is entrenched in the air, staring at the maple in the South Gate with ferocious eyes!


    Dan Mei is also a shot. With a sword in the air, there is something that is neither human nor ghost!


    The whole body is dark, the body shape is constantly changing, and it is swarthy. But the smell is terrible!


    This is also the ground level advanced skill. Dharma!


    Facing Nanmen maple, they no longer dare to underestimate it. Only by releasing the strongest moves can they have a chance to fight!


    Ghost attack, earth level advanced skill. Dharma!


    The two invincible moves were released. Everyone was shocked back by their momentum, and their heart beat faster!


    Facing Nanmen Feng, are you so desperate!


    Boom!


    Nanmen maple is not afraid of two people! Ha ha, when you smile, your eyes become red, and when you raise your hand, you will be entangled by a terrible flame!


    At the next moment, the sky view has made every effort to cut off the Tomahawk, the huge poisonous snake has a fierce look, and the huge mouth is terrible!


    A dark yellow light beam blasted towards the maple at the south gate!


    Dan Mei was the same. She waved her long sword and used most of her strength. The ghosts kept circling around in the air, and then floated towards the South Gate Maple!


    For a time, the great earthquake shattered countless, and the momentum shook back everything!


    The South Gate maple is happy and fearless. The robe is blown by the strong wind. The waves that frighten people to pee spread on the South Gate Maple''s finger!


    Suddenly, the flame long thorn appeared, and there was no fancy thorn directly!


    Suddenly, the color of heaven and earth was dim, and the power was terrible! The water in the swamp is evaporated as dry as dry land!


    Many people are sweating. Even if they are far away, the temperature is still frightening!


    Breaking thorns in the hot sky, no equal level skill. Dharma!


    Boom!


    The dark yellow beam is the first one, and it is directly smashed from it! The empty scene was stunned! Same move! But it is more than several times stronger than before!


    Then came a mass of ghosts. I didn''t know the truth or the truth, but it was shivering and stagnant before it touched the flame long thorn!


    It felt the danger on its own and hesitated!


    But the flame long thorn doesn''t give it half a chance!


    Such as the voice of burning in the body of the ghost, the ghost has been wiped out in an instant!


    Let everyone can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva! The flame long thorn is still fierce and terrible!


    Kong Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva! He can''t resist!


    Brush!


    He watched the flame pierce his body. Since then, he has died! Die directly!


    There is no sign of satisfaction! Dan Mei was shocked when she killed Dan Mei directly. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took out a symbol and directly pinched it! Dan Mei even blinked and had an instant shadow thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 1626

    Lin Ke wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "you saved my life. What''s the original strength?"


    Nanmen Feng immediately frowned and said, "no! How important is the original Qi strength. Do you want to practice for many years again?"


    Nanmen Feng vomited a touch of black blood at the next moment and tried to fall down again, but he held his body and then said, "you go! We are enemies. Even if you save me, I won''t appreciate helping you!"


    Lin Ke was stunned, and then he was a little flustered: "Nanmen Feng, listen to me. I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to save you..."


    Before he finished, Nanmen Feng scolded, "go, you can''t save me. Even if your original Qi strength is exhausted, the poison will still entangle my muscles and veins and can''t be saved."


    The skull squinted at Xiao Lan and said, "get this smelly boy out of my mind! If you''re going to die, you can''t be strong!"


    Xiao Lan was stunned and knocked out Nanmen Feng? What is this?


    Lin Ke wants to continue to explain that Xiaolan has come to them


    Xiaolan looks at Nanmen Feng and bites his teeth. The skeleton head says, "start!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiao Lan''s huge body, blocking his light. "Xiao Lan, what are you doing?" he said


    Xiaolan squinted and said, "brother, I''m sorry!"


    Pop!


    Xiaolan slapped and shouted, which was to give birth to a spirit and directly hit the head of Nanmen maple, and Nanmen Maple fainted directly.


    Xiaolan''s face was nervous. The skull reluctantly wiped his nose: "Xiaolan, it''s not necessary to start so heavy..."


    It can be seen that Nanmen Feng''s face in a coma is incredible, and Xiaolan patted him!


    Lin Ke was even more shocked. I don''t know why Xiaolan fainted Nanmen Maple at this moment!


    At the moment, the skull said to Xiao Lan, "just follow what I say!"


    Little blue nodded and looked at Lin Ke at a loss. The skull said, "human woman, he has passed out. Now I''ll teach you a way to save him!"


    Xiao Lan immediately followed and spoke to Lin Ke. Lin Ke nodded firmly, "please say! I will do my best!"


    Xiaolan then said, "his toxin has been spreading and accumulating in his body for a long time. I have found out several important points. Listen to my command later and detoxify him with original Qi! We can have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Although Lin Ke was puzzled, she didn''t find out several important points where the toxins accumulated in Nanmen maple. How did Xiaolan, a powerful beast of Wang Jin level, know?


    But she didn''t think much. Now she can save Nanmen Feng at all costs. "Good!"


    Lin Ke agreed without saying a word. Xiaolan then said, "I advise you. If you do this, the poison is likely to lead to you! Even if Nanmen Feng recovers, he will have no way to detoxify you."


    Lin Ke said without hesitation, "so what? If it weren''t for him last time, I would have died. How can I repay this kindness with my life today?"


    The skull head also appreciated the woman very much at the moment, nodded slightly, and asked Xiaolan to follow him: "108 meridians, three inches below the heart, the left shoulder in the middle, and four inches away from the abdomen! Three points, use the original Qi to enter him and remove the toxin for him!"


    Xiao Lan said that Lin Ke kept it in mind and showed his original strength again to enter the body of Nanmen Maple! According to what Xiao Lan said, the original Qi force directly penetrated into the three parts of Nanmen maple. Then run the Qi force wildly and shoot the toxin for Nanmen Maple!


    This time, it was half a day


    I


    A lot of toxins fell to the ground and made a corrosive sound. It''s terrible!


    Lin Ke finally fell to the ground! At first glance, her strength has regressed to the third level of Wang Jin! Most of the toxins on Nanmen Maple were discharged. Plus the recovery of Qi strength!


    Nanmenfeng finally woke up! He opened his eyes and was immediately surprised by the scene in front of him. Looking at the peerless beauty who fell to the ground in a coma. Nanmen Feng also guessed about it! "Little black! Little blue! What are you doing?"


    The South Gate Maple was furious, and the skull appeared immediately: "if she doesn''t save you, you''ll die."


    Nanmen Feng frowned and said, "save me with your original Qi? Do you want her to practice hard for many years and return to the peak? It''s a very painful process."


    The skull shook his head, and Xiao Lan looked like she had done something wrong. The skeleton head said, "this is already the case! I must save you. Besides, you have something that can help her return to the top..."


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked excitedly, "how can I help her?"


    Then Nanmen Feng looked at a poor Lin Ke who had exhausted his strength and fell to the ground. He couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    I shouldn''t have let such a beautiful woman save her. It was the enemy. How should I deal with Nanmen Feng?


    The skull head said, "you should know the holy breath contained in the four petaled Golden Lotus, and she has lost her original Qi strength for only one day. Now she has absorbed one petal Golden Lotus and can return to the peak!"


    Without saying a word, nanmenfeng took out four golden lotus petals, on which only two golden lotus petals remained.


    Nanmen Maple immediately took off a leaf and opened Lin Ke''s mouth directly. She swallowed it!


    The skull said at the moment, "Jinlian has mild medicine. Let her recover. It must be no big problem. Before that, I''ve thought about everything."


    Nanmen Feng looked at the skull with gratitude: "Xiao Hei, please worry so much."


    Skeleton couldn''t stand this. He quickly waved his hand: "come on, heal your wounds. Your toxins and injuries haven''t completely recovered!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and looked at Xiaolan: "thank you so much, Xiaolan."


    Xiaolan smiled and nodded. Nanmen Maple sat on the ground and began to work his spiritual wood Qi strength. He began to understand the toxin and recover the injury. At the same time, he also roughly swallowed several ordinary healing pills.


    The Qi power was running, and Nanmen Feng thought that there could be the original Qi power of Lin Kede, so he couldn''t help but feel something different.


    next. One day later


    Nanmen Maple has recovered 7788. The toxin has been completely clear by lingmu Qi strength, which is also related to Nanmen Maple swallowing a golden lotus.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately glanced at Lin Ke. Lin Ke still lay quietly on the ground, with a beautiful face and perfect figure. He lay so quietly. Nanmen Maple was stunned.


    The next moment, Nanmen Maple was surprised and smiled! He found out! Lin Kede and other levels have been restored to the third level of Huangjin!


    The role of golden lotus is so terrible!


    The skull appeared at the moment: "the little girl was lucky. She broke and then stood. Jinlian cleaned her whole body of dirt and made her repair her original Qi! This time! She shows signs of breakthrough!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "breakthrough? Huangjin fourth class?"


    The skull nodded: "yes, this promotion will be very calm, like a golden lotus. It will be silent. After a while, once she is promoted, she will wake up!"


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. A woman like Lin Ke is not very good, but she is by no means a villain. What''s more, she can exchange her life for kindness. How many people can do this?


    Lin Ke''s long hair and delicate face made Nanmen Feng shake his head. Such a woman is too durable to look at. She is not artificial or proud. Extremely rare.


    At the next moment, Nanmen Maple continues to recover. There are many dangers in the secret situation. Only when he recovers to the peak state is the basis for saving his life.


    The skull said at the moment: "this time you have been promoted to the price level of Wang Jinba! Your strength is improved! You can urge the magic blood evil spirit to change and break the thorn in the hot day. I''m afraid you can open four or six times with the general Huangjin fourth level!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "it''s very good. In this way, Li rongqianfeng and others must not dare to provoke me again. Now, they pay attention to the strongest ones!"


    With that, the maple eyes in the South Gate glowed with gold and looked forward to meeting the top of the Five Dynasties! It must be a wonderful battle!


    "Soon, you will meet those people when you go to the central region?"


    The skull nodded: "they are nothing. It''s only a matter of time before you surpass them. Next, everything has been solved. It''s time to solve the spiritual point of the tail!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. Then a joy: "is this the deep part of the swamp?"


    The skull nodded and smiled, "this is nature."


    Nanmen Feng immediately said, "that''s enough! As you said, the point of the spiritual pulse at the tail of the mountain tiger is in the deep part of the swamp! Isn''t it near here?"


    The skull said, "it''s not too stupid to have a brain. It''s not far from here!"


    Nanmen Feng nods and the goal is getting closer and closer... Thinking about Nanmen Feng, he glances at Lin Ke in a coma.


    When she wakes up, nanmenfeng will let her leave and never owe each other. Is it the enemy


    This swamp has a lot of water, grass and dead trees, which is really a good place to hide. However, Nanmen Maple has felt an inexplicable sense of fear in the deep part of the swamp since it recovered from 7788.


    While running the spirit wood and slowly recovering its Qi strength, he asked the skeleton head, "are there some ghosts in the swamp? How do I feel, a little depressed?"


    The skull smiled and said, "yes. I don''t know what happened. There are a lot of powerful animals at the Huangjin level in the deep part of the swamp. If I hadn''t hidden your breath, otherwise, a powerful animal that likes to eat would come and tear you up."


    Nanmen Feng wiped his cold sweat. It turned out that it was so dangerous here. No wonder he felt so depressed.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Feng glanced at Lin Ke and suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "say, do you hide my breath and Lin Ke''s breath?"


    The skull scolded, "nonsense! Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then got up slowly, moved his muscles and bones, and calculated his next road.


    Suddenly, a terrible wave came from Lin Ke. She trembled with her eyebrows, which was the spread of the startling wave!


    The South Gate Maple looked at the side of Huangjin fourth class! But her breath is still unstable. I''m afraid it will take a while to get familiar with this holy body!


    Lin Ke opened his eyes and looked at himself. Suddenly, a strange feeling came out of his heart. This feeling must be the supreme treasure to help her transform her body! Not only let the original strength recover, but also let her strength rise again!


    Thinking, Lin Ke looked at the maple staring at her south gate. She was so excited that she got up and said, "you''re all right!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded silently. Lin Ke then said, "what did you give me? Why did I..."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just to help you replenish your original strength and promote me. No matter what I do, you don''t think I''m a good man. Since then, you have saved me. We should not owe each other."

 Chapter 1627

    Lin Ke is speechless. It''s heartless for Nanmen maple to cut off contact like this, but no wonder Nanmen maple is actually for Lin Kehao.


    At this moment, when Nanmen Feng was talking, the skull suddenly said, "Emma, the little girl''s promotion momentum fluctuated too much just now, and the Griffin sensed it..."


    Nanmen Feng was furious: "what did you say!"


    Lin Ke looked at Nanmen Maple with a puzzled face. She didn''t say anything!


    Nanmen Feng realized that he had lost his temper. Sooner or later, the skeleton would kill him!


    A strong breath is approaching Nanmen Maple two at a high speed


    Nanmen Feng frowned. Now Lin Ke hasn''t adapted to this body. She''s afraid it''s difficult to play one or two tenths of her combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that she''s still standing there and doesn''t get familiar with her body quickly!


    The strong breath rolled in. Nanmen Maple frowned and rushed to Lin Ke. Lin Ke was shocked. Then she was directly exploded by Nanmen Maple!


    A touch of crimson appeared on the bulletproof cheek, and Nanmen Feng hugged her! What are you doing!


    Lin Ke''s heart pounded. He was the first person who dared to pick him up without saying a word!


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t care about this now. Lin Ke is a fool. If Nanmen Feng runs away, he must be swallowed alive by Griffins?


    That Griffin is the second level of Huangjin!


    Nanmen Maple picked up Lin Ke the next moment, and it was the Qi strength package that plunged directly into the swamp!


    Nanmen Feng hugs Lin Ke, and Xiaolan comes to Nanmen Feng''s shoulder. "Xiao Hei! Shield our breath!"


    Xiao Hei said with a helpless smile, "come closer, ah. Old, the soul power is not enough..."


    Nanmen Feng''s face was black. If it weren''t for the danger at the moment, he hadn''t recovered his normal strength, and Lin Ke was the same. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know how many powerful animals there are. Otherwise, kill the Griffin now! Then remove the skull!


    Nanmen Maple had no choice but to hold Lin Ke tightly. Lin Ke''s face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Now he knows what Nanmen maple is doing. She can feel the Griffin smell on the swamp, but why is Nanmen Maple so close!


    Looking at the handsome face of Nanmen Feng. She couldn''t help feeling a little dull, and a feeling of great security rippled in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. The Griffin finally left without any results. Nanmen Maple immediately took Lin Ke back to the ground.


    Once ashore, Lin Ke frantically broke free and opened Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Ke looked at Nanmen maple, took a deep breath, no longer looked directly at Nanmen maple and said, "thank you today, let me improve my strength again..."


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin is not an unreasonable woman, otherwise Nanmen Feng will get down sooner or later!


    Nanmen Feng coughed: "I said, now you and I don''t owe each other. That''s it. In the future, you and I will still be the enemy!"


    Lin Ke sighed and finally looked into Nanmen Feng''s eyes again: "goodbye, but even if it''s the enemy in the future, I won''t do it to you."


    After that, Lin Ke left. There was a black line at the South Gate maple. The skeleton appeared and smiled: "well done! Finally, there is a strong alliance!"


    If it weren''t for the skull and the entity, otherwise Nanmen Feng would tear him down now. "You''re a ball ally! It''s said that it''s the enemy. Don''t you understand?"


    The skull smiled and said, "all right, this woman has such a good talent that no one can find it. It''s really pedantic!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t understand: "the talent is really good. It''s at the fourth level of Huangjin..."


    The skull looked down at Nanmen Feng and said, "what do you know? The level of Huangjin can make me say that my talent is good? Do you look down on me too much?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "eh, how do you think you can be a good talent?"


    The skeleton head said: "physique, foundation! This woman is a sword spirit spirit body. There is no one in ten thousand. Unexpectedly, no one found it. She will definitely be invincible in the future when she practices Jiandao!"


    Nanmen Feng was puzzled. This Lin can have such a physique, but no one in the Aoshi Dynasty knows the goods.


    Nanmen Feng then asked, "next, where is the point of the spiritual pulse?"


    The skull head said, "it''s around here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although you''ve almost recovered now, it''s inevitable that there will be a group of animals besieged. In this swamp, it''s best not to start."


    Nanmen Maple naturally knows this. He said, "let''s go."


    Nanmen Maple then wandered around the swamp area. He also found a lot of arrogance, either in the swamp or above the sky. "What a terrible place."


    Nanmen Feng murmured, but shook his head. Then after wandering for a while, the skull suddenly said, "I found it, but it seems that the situation there is not very good."


    Nanmen Feng wondered: "how bad?"


    The skull smiled and said, "just go and have a look?"


    Nanmen maple is confident and fearless. A skeleton hides his breath for him. He''s really not afraid of anything.


    The next moment, following the guidance of the skull, Nanmen Maple suddenly saw a mountain in front! "This is out of the swamp?"


    The skull said, "almost."


    The mountains are incompatible with the swamp, but it is not difficult to find that there are many caves in the cliffs of the mountains, among which there is no lack of terror!


    This is the existence of powerful animals. Nanmen Feng squinted and suddenly found that outside a cave, two powerful animals were standing separately. They were not good at looking and seemed to have some hostile meaning.


    A black skinned crocodile is extremely ferocious and has a huge head. It is a different beast of Huangjin Level 3!


    A flying eagle has sharp eyes and its wings block out the sky and the sun. It is a different beast of Huangjin Level 3.


    Nanmen Feng asked, "shouldn''t the point of spiritual pulse be in that cave?"


    The skull said, "how do you know?"


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Isn''t that hard to guess? Obviously, these two powerful beasts should be interested in something, and there are signs that they want to compete!


    Suddenly, Xiaolan''s eyes were bright, and she wanted to go out towards the cave. Nanmen Maple was surprised, and a quick response was to grab Xiaolan. "What''s crazy? Fortunately, I''m responsive!"


    Xiaolan looked at the cave with great excitement. It seemed that something attracted him.


    The skull squinted and said with a smile, "interesting! A fire was born in the cave. It''s not an ordinary thing. Xiaolan is afraid to be attracted by it."


    Nanmen Feng grabbed Xiaolan and said, "there is such a baby. Can Xiaolan absorb it?"


    The skull head said, "why not! If you swallow this fire, Xiaolan''s strength will soar! Your strength may also be greatly increased at the same time?"


    Nanmen Feng was surprised: "sure enough, the point of a spiritual pulse is stronger than one. There are treasures everywhere!"


    "I guess this fire should be a fire of burning anger and great power. It can melt the king''s strength and break the Cang seal. It''s a small problem."


    The maple in the South Gate tut tut tut mouth. Wang Jin broke the Cangyin level weapon and said it would melt if it melted. Such a treasure can''t be lost!


    Xiaolan must absorb! Nanmen Feng thought, looking at the two powerful animals, leaving Xiaolan behind was a warm-up exercise! "After a while, you go into the cave to absorb your anger and anger. I''ll recover your muscles and bones..."


    The skull nodded, "needless to say, I have this plan."


    The maple in the south gate was speechless, and Xiaolan had jumped and ran out with the skeleton. Nanmen Feng was unwilling to show weakness. He scolded and almost flashed his waist


    Nanmen Maple immediately appeared and said to the crocodile and the flying eagle, "guys, I have itchy skin recently. I want you to help..."


    When Nanmen Maple appeared, the two powerful beasts looked back at Nanmen Maple with a puzzled face? What itch? Then the crocodile sneered, "where''s the human boy? Don''t you want to die?"


    The flying eagle looked impatient: "human beings, get away from the emperor. It''s none of your business here. Today, the emperor doesn''t want to kill!"


    The crocodile smiled: "don''t you want to kill yet? The emperor told you, bald eagle, today''s strange fire in the cave, the emperor is bound to get it! Get away quickly so as not to tear you apart!"


    The flying eagle snorted coldly: "don''t be too wild, old crocodile. The emperor found the fire first. You, a latecomer, are not qualified to talk so much!"


    Nanmen Feng saw that he was ignored, and then looked back at the skull and Xiaolan''s trusting eyes.


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath and then held a golden lotus gun, glittering and full of fighting spirit. "You two, come and fight with me before that!"


    Boom!


    The maple in the South Gate stabbed a gun, and the Golden Lotus turned out. Then it was divided into two and hit the two powerful beasts.


    The two powerful beasts were suddenly stunned. A human at the level of Wang Jinba came and took the initiative to challenge them! So rampant! "Die!"


    The crocodile roared, the sound wave rippled and directly broke the Golden Lotus. The flying eagle snorted coldly, and the golden lotus was broken in an instant with a wave of its wings. "Man! Who gave you courage?"


    The flying eagle couldn''t bear to wonder at the moment. Nanmen Feng picked up the Golden Lotus war gun and put it on his neck and said, "two garbage, I''m invincible in my life. I''ll come and try it if you have some skills. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    The two were angered, but Nanmen Feng was speechless in his heart. If he didn''t want to attract the two and make Xiaolan invisible, he wouldn''t be so crazy.


    Boom! The crocodile rushed out directly and left the place with a loud noise. A huge bus palm patted the whole person at Nanmen Feng. "Human beings like ants! Die to the emperor!"


    Nanmen Feng squints, can''t drag any more!


    Boom!


    The ferocious spirit spread, the maple momentum in the South Gate soared, and the Golden Lotus fought with the golden light of the gun. One shot would open the crocodile''s palm!


    The crocodile was stunned and looked at the suddenly soaring strength of Nanmen Feng and said, "good boy! No wonder you have the courage to provoke the emperor, but it''s not enough!"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the flying eagle. If a remnant remained in place, it would completely disappear! "What!"


    The crocodile was startled. Such speed can be said to make it feel terrible!


    The flying eagle squinted and suddenly turned his head. The South Gate Maple shot had been blown out!


    Flash shadow wave! Mysterious advanced skill. Method.


    Boom!


    Nine ripples erupt, with bright golden light and extremely high flame temperature.


    The flying eagle waved his arms to block, the whole body was photographed rolling again and again, and finally hit the ground, dusty.


    The crocodile was stunned. What''s going on? In this way, the flying eagle has been injured!


    This son should not be underestimated!


    The crocodile squinted and looked at the Nanmen Maple standing in front of the cave. The Nanmen Maple smiled and just hit the flying eagle. In a moment, the skull had entered the cave with Xiaolan.


    In this way, Nanmen Maple can fight the two powerful beast kings unscrupulously.


    Now the flying eagle puffed up from the ground, shook the dust on his body, and blood had been shed on the wings hit by the flash shadow and waves. "Old crocodile, I''m afraid this son has a plot. Cooperate and kill it first..."

 Chapter 1628

    The crocodile squinted. It was obvious that what the eagle said had made him think about it. The strength of Nanmen maple is strange. Its level is obviously at the level of Wang Jin, but it is as fast as the wind. It hurts the flying eagle with one move. In this way, it can''t be brave. "OK! Kill him, we''re in a showdown!"


    Say it. Both of them boost their Qi. The eagle attacks the air, the wings incite, and the wind is fierce. There is a violent smell in one claw. They go towards the South Gate maple and want to tear it alive!


    As soon as the crocodile stepped on, the ground shook and slapped at the South Gate Maple again.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t panic at all, but the Golden Lotus war gun was put away, and there was a sense of war in his eyes!


    Comparison of physical strength! He likes it very much!


    The sledgehammer appears! This is Wang Jin''s Cangyin breaking weapon! Ghost hammer!


    The hammer is huge and terrible. If you hit it directly, it will be air disorder, right in the middle of the eagle''s claw!


    The flying eagle instantly felt the pain from its claws and immediately took it back, which was a blow from its wings.


    The South Gate Maple hammer continued to wave and hit the crocodile again. The crocodile looked incredible. In this way, the power on the South Gate Maple hammer shook it back again and again!


    How can the physical strength of Nanmen Maple be so terrible! In doubt, Nanmen Maple was blown by a flying eagle. In the strong wind, he stepped back a few steps and his eyes were sharp. "It takes a lot of effort to use this giant hammer!"


    With a murmur, the maple hammer at the south gate has been taken back, and the Golden Lotus war gun will stab a gun and go towards the crocodile.


    The crocodile turned and shook its tail. As soon as the South Gate Maple''s eyes coagulated, he jumped up and avoided one tail, while the flying eagle patted with its wings. Nanmen Maple waved his gun up!


    The two collided and blew up a terrible wave. The maple in the South Gate retreated quickly with a gun. The flying eagle was affected by one wing in the air and couldn''t help shaking its body. "How strong!"


    The flying eagle murmured, and the crocodile had opened its mouth and shot a white light, which was very incompatible with its dark skin!


    But the terror of white light cannot be underestimated!


    Once the maple steps out of the south gate, the flame of the Golden Lotus and the gun condenses on the, which turns into two golden lotus. Golden Lotus turns slowly! Then roared out!


    White light in the middle! Eighteen ripples are constantly released, and the speed is very fast, which makes people unprepared!


    Immediately, the fire burst into the sky, and countless terrible high-temperature fires burned the white light, and the white light was fragmented!


    A crocodile frown is to raise his arms in front of him, and the flame washes through! It was blown out a hundred meters and fell into the swamp.


    The flying eagle was stunned and stared at Nanmen maple. He had a sense of retreat in his heart.


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "you don''t have to fight. I thought how powerful you can be!"


    The flying eagle did not speak, and then it had no choice but to close its eyes. The crocodile fell into the swamp and ran away!


    The flying eagle gritted his teeth and rushed out of the sky. He hurriedly fled: "the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows forever! You''re cruel!"


    Nanmen Maple smiled, put away the magic blood evil change, and finally drove away the two. Nanmen Maple was also much easier.


    Unlike humans, powerful beasts have strong physical strength and are difficult to kill, but they don''t master the skills and methods. It''s troublesome to deal with them, but it''s easy to scare them off.


    Nanmen Maple plunged into the cave. Looking at Xiaolan, she has become a body and is closing her eyes!


    Nanmen Maple knows that it must have swallowed the burning anger and is refining.


    The skull appeared: "so fast?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded: "it''s small. In other words, how does the Qi here... So strong!"


    The skull nodded and said, "you''ve also found that most of the seals of this spiritual pulse point have been broken! It seems that the seal set by the eye of the spiritual pulse has been almost lifted. Before long, the middle region, or even the whole spiritual pulse, will reappear!"


    Nanmen Feng frowned. The news was terrible. In the previous wasteland, the point of the spiritual pulse had shown signs of recovery.


    Now the point of this spiritual pulse is the same. At that time, the reappearance of the spiritual pulse will undoubtedly worsen his action! "We must speed up!"


    South Gate Fengli horse road, set up the drive spirit sky array at this point of the spirit pulse, and there is only the last place left! He wants to absorb the whole spirit pulse before everyone else!


    With that, the skull began to decorate immediately. They were busy for a long time and finally succeeded!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Xiaolan and asked, "how long will it take for Xiaolan?"


    The skull head said, "just a moment later. The fire has not yet become a essence. It''s very easy for Xiaolan to swallow it when she was young."


    Nanmen Feng was relieved and waited for Xiaolan refining to succeed!


    Not long! Xiaolan suddenly emits red light, and the terrible high temperature spreads all over the cave!


    Next moment! The smell of little blue soared! The blue fire floating on the body is getting stronger and brighter! The king''s Qi is enhanced!


    Xiaolan suddenly reached the level of Wang Jinjiu!


    Nanmen maple is surprised! The promotion speed is really fast. Nanmen maple is a little jealous! But the next moment he was happy!


    Nanmenfeng, who concluded a contract with Xiaolan, was promoted when Xiaolan greatly improved his strength!


    Wang Jinjiu!


    Nanmen Feng was overjoyed. Looking at Xiaolan, he gave it a big bear hug! Xiaolan looked confused, but she still smiled. The flame seemed very delicious. "Very good! Your strength has been improved. This time, the five levels of Huangjin can''t help you! This trip to the central region should be the most wonderful!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and clenched his fist. He couldn''t wait to meet some of the top leaders of the dynasty!


    Immediately, he jumped onto Xiaolan''s back and went to the secret territory together!


    In the middle region, there are countless strong people coming! The seal of the heart of the mountain tiger spirit pulse in the middle region is also loose, and the Qi strength is gradually strong!


    Here, we will explore and compete for the talented disciples of the Five Dynasties. We will fight when we meet without saying a word!


    Two days later, Nanmen Maple finally arrived in the secret territory of Zhongyu. Nanmen Maple had already changed into Cao Feng.


    The central region is complex, with mountains, water, caves and wasteland. There are also dense forests.


    When kongjing dies, I''m afraid not many people can know that nanmenfeng himself is under his mask.


    Nanmen Feng carries Xiaolan on his back and looks around. Nanmen Feng chooses to walk, so that people don''t like Xiaolan and there will be more accidents.


    After a while, I met an acquaintance!


    That''s why more than 20 talented disciples of the Seven Star Dynasty led by Li Yue are exploring in the secret territory.


    At first glance, duanmuqing is no longer among them. I''m afraid it''s too dangerous. In fact, his strength is too weak. Did you hide or quit the secret place?


    In this way, who can know the true identity of Nanmen Maple under this appearance?


    Li Yue''s team is very strong. Lanyou and other counties and cities are the first genius, and jianshiyu is the most powerful team. Two Huangjin second-class strong people are very strong teams.


    They also found the South Gate Maple alone.


    Li Yue found that Nanmen Feng raised her hand to signal the people to stop. There was an empty space on the wasteland. Nanmen Feng couldn''t hide. Anyway, she is Cao Feng now. What are you afraid of?


    Li Yueli said, "it may be the enemy. Who has seen this man?"


    They all shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen Nanmen maple in the Seven Star Dynasty. Jian Shiyu hugged himself with both hands and said to Nanmen Maple far away: "friend, which person, report your name!"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and said calmly, "who are you!"


    Jianshiyu didn''t hide: "Princess Li Yue of the Seven Star Dynasty is here! Don''t come to worship soon!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help pretending to be stunned and said in a panic: "ah, Princess Li Yue of the Seven Star dynasty! I''m from the thousand sword Dynasty. Can you not kill me!"


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s fear and ugly appearance, Li Yue frowned: "when did the Qianjian Dynasty send such an ugly person?"


    Everyone just smiled and said nothing. The sword Shiyu immediately held the sword with both hands. Since he was the enemy, he couldn''t stay.


    The maple in the South Gate wants to fight when he sees jianshiyu. He said, "can you let me go or let me die? I''ve just come to the central region. I don''t know what happened these days."


    Jian Shiyu said, "nothing happened. Your thousand sword Dynasty is too rampant these days. If you hurt the second prince, there are still people walking alone? You really think the Seven Star Dynasty is made of mud!"


    Nanmen Feng squints, second prince? Lear? Hurt? That''s interesting.


    Nanmen Feng saw that he couldn''t inquire too much, so he wanted to leave smartly. Anyway, no one could easily catch up with him.


    Suddenly, an explosion came, the breath rolled, and the three bodies stood in the air! They are all strong at Huangjin level! "Li Yue! Finally meet!"


    The head man has sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and handsome! That''s Linmo! The prince of Aoshi dynasty! Wang Jin, third class!


    And behind him, the beautiful and charming Qianfeng is also there! The other is a second-class strong Huang Jin.


    Such a lineup. Apart from the top few, it is invincible. Li Yue and others will die if they meet!


    Li Yue and Jian Shiyu''s eyes coagulated, and the people behind them trembled with fear.


    Li Yue quickly ordered the evacuation. Lin Mo and others did not intercept them because they had no time to stick together. Their opponents were not Li Yue. But looking at Nanmen Feng: "who are you?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "people of the Taikong Dynasty."


    Limo squints, stepping into the sky? They have never seen this person and their identity cannot be confirmed. "What evidence?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "brother Kong Jing died and the team was fragmented. I scattered with the team and came to central China alone to find shelter. If I hadn''t met Li Yue and others first."


    Lin Mo squints: "it''s the empty scene..."


    Kongjing''s death has spread all over the secret territory, and the first emperor Jin to die is a third-class strong man. No doubt it''s shocking. And everything is because of the killing God Nanmen maple.


    Qianfeng looked at Nanmen Feng''s ugly face. Don''t turn your head. They didn''t want to see more.


    Lin Mo said, "follow us. I''ll take you to your people."


    Nanmen Feng nodded, "thank you, brother Lin Mo!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Mo waved his robe and Nanmen Feng immediately followed. He must know the strength distribution map of the central region now so that he can take action. After all, he is not fearless now. Once several top powers work together against himself, he will be chased and killed by everyone even if he doesn''t die.


    After catching up with several people, they also chose to walk and take care of nanmenfeng. Although Lin Mo is an enemy, he is still very good and has not been excluded because of his low strength.


    Nanmen Feng immediately came to the second-class strong man of Huangjin. The man looked irritable. He could fly and had to walk with Nanmen Feng. He was very depressed.


    Coupled with the appearance of Nanmen Maple at the moment, he was very tired of being ugly.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t care about him. He just asked, "brother, what''s the situation in the middle region? I heard that the erysipelas princess is also coming. I don''t know..."

 Chapter 1629

    The man waved his hand and snorted coldly: "it''s annoying! Qianmingfeng, the first person of Qianjian Dynasty, was poisoned by Princess erysipelas. Now he has no combat power and has quit the secret land..."


    Nanmen Feng squint! Hao Sheng is a powerful erysipelas princess. Nanmen Feng has learned that the top five of the Five Dynasties, including the erysipelas Dynasty, are all above the fourth level of Huangjin.


    Qianmingfeng, the first person of Qianjian Dynasty, is the fourth class strength of Huangjin, and so is the erysipelas princess! In the same level, qianmingfeng is poisoned out. It has to be said that the erysipelas princess is extremely terrible.


    In other words, there are only four figures above the fourth level of Huangjin in the secret realm.


    The other three are at the fifth level of Huangjin, but the princess erysipelas is not.


    The man then said, "the elixir princess is also powerful. She has a powerful poison green body. He is not afraid of even those with five levels of Huangjin. She has a situation of five to five."


    Nanmen Feng squints, it''s better! In this way, the top powers are equal in strength. Mutual restraint is good news for Nanmen maple.


    The man didn''t seem to think about how long others were determined to destroy their prestige, and then said: "but the big prince of the Seven Star Dynasty was surrounded and killed for many days, and there was no small injury. Generally speaking, we still have an advantage!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and said, "it is said that there are signs of strong Qi in the middle region. Is it because the eye of the spirit pulse is in the middle region!"


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know. Everyone is trying to find it. Of course, for people like brother Lin Mo and Princess Qianfeng, what they have to do is to contain those powerful third-class Huangjin!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded, but he suddenly remembered. Lin Ke is also promoted to the fourth level of Huangjin. I''m afraid it hasn''t come yet. If it comes, the situation will change. What trouble.


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t regret it. What else can he say now? It''s no use talking more.


    Lin Mo said at the moment, "Princess Qianfeng, it is said that Lear has been injured and has joined up with the king of erysipelas, Chao Danmei. Through the news, there is no doubt that she is nearby."


    Qianfeng nodded: "there are only two of them, and one of them is seriously injured. It''s time to do meritorious service, otherwise they will accomplish nothing. They can''t go out and be gossip."


    Lin Mo laughed: "it''s natural. Nanmen Maple''s killing of kongjing has caused us a great loss, but he also hit Dan Mei''s sister Dan Qing hard. His strength has regressed, his life has dried up, and he has quit the secret place. It''s not so distressed."


    Mentioning Nanmen maple, there was a touch of fear in the eyes of several people. They couldn''t cover it up. One dozen three, killed the empty scene and hit Danqing hard. Now they don''t know whether to live or die, but this record! It is enough to prove that his strength is in the secret realm and can enter the top six!


    Lin Mo said, "it''s better that Nanmen maple is dead. Otherwise, things change and he will lift the secret place sooner or later!"


    Qianfeng nodded. A few days ago, they said they would kill Nanmen Feng in person. They have no courage to say such words


    Suddenly, a team of Seven Star Dynasty was led to show up. Lin Mo narrowed his eyes and smiled, so he went away with his violent strength!


    The Seven Star Dynasty and others were stunned. Among them, the only one with the strongest imperial strength was the first level. They didn''t find that Lin Mo was suddenly oppressed. It was false if they weren''t frightened! "Limo! Run!"


    But it''s too late. Lin Mo stepped out in the air. He came to several people in a few steps. The pressure was released and the sword was carried out. The three of the seven star king had no courage to move! "Hello! Where are you going, guys?"


    A man of the Seven Star Dynasty shivered and said, "no, I didn''t go anywhere."


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, "where are they, Lear!"


    The man looked innocent: "no, I don''t know!"


    Brush, sword wave, people die, a person dies like this. The only one at the first level of Huangjin said, "Prince Lin Mo, don''t kill me! I know where the second prince is!"


    The sword immediately pointed at the man''s neck: "say."


    "He is..."


    Suddenly, a loud explosion came! He smashes Lin Mo fiercely. Lin Mo smiles and quickly evacuates. He has been blown out of a deep pit! "Lear! I thought you were afraid!"


    I saw two leading several people, and the breath came to my face! It was Lear and Danmei!


    Lear''s face was calm with a big knife: "Linmo, I''m not looking for you, but you came to me?"


    Lin Mo sneered: "so what? You''re seriously injured. If you don''t come and kill you now, you won''t have much chance in the future."


    Lear said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Nanmen Feng is not in the mood to see them fighting here at the moment. He is waiting for the skeleton to find out the location of the spiritual pulse point, but this time, the skeleton obviously has some trouble.


    There are too many people in the middle region, and the breath is disordered. Many weapons and Lingbao appear one after another, which disturbs the perception of the skull.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome, but once time is enough, the skull will feel it. Before that, Nanmen Feng decided to follow Lin Mo and others for a while. After all, Qianfeng is so absent and won''t be so boring.


    Of course, Qianfeng ignored Nanmen Maple like this. Even a little bored.


    The two sides competed with each other. At the next moment, Dan Mei''s vision suddenly shifted to Nanmen Feng. Nanmen Feng wiped his nose. No one can find that he is wearing a mask except Huang Jin, a strong man at the fifth level.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Dan Mei no longer looked at him, but said to Qianfeng, "Qianfeng, I heard you have many suitors. I don''t know I scratched your face today! What can you be proud of in the future!"


    Qianfeng snorted coldly, and the sword was close to his body. It was very graceful: "come on, all the elixir dynasties are sinister and vicious. I will eliminate the harm for the people today!"


    "What a good one!"


    After that, danmo drew a sword, and the poison gas rolled towards Qianfeng.


    Qianfeng snorted coldly, and it was also drawn with a sword. The turbulent Qi power directly dissipated the poison gas!


    Lin Mo saw the two hands and said to lear, "come on. Lear, see if you can hold my sword!"


    As soon as Lear''s broadsword came out, even if he was injured, his momentum was still terrible! "Lin Mo, it''s not a good thing to be too rampant."


    Boom! The two instantly fight each other. At the next moment, they all look frozen. They step back together and don''t shoot again!


    News came from the top powers of their dynasty! "Come to the wasteland of central and western regions!"


    Lin Mo and other four Huangjin third-class strongmen learned the news.


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, "Lear! Forgive you today! Next time, you will die!"


    Lear refused and said, "return this sentence to you! What are you when I recover my heyday?"


    The two women also lost their cruel words, dispersed together and roared away towards the place from several top figures!


    Nanmen Feng immediately followed. He had guessed that that was where the point of the spiritual pulse was!


    Unexpectedly, the seal will be lifted so quickly! In this way, although it saves Nanmen Maple the trouble of looking for, but where the strong are like clouds at the moment, how should Nanmen Maple arrange the drive spirit sky array?


    It seems that this is a difficult situation to break. Nanmen Feng can only think of when both sides lose, he will do it.


    Today, he can play an inextricable game with the strong ones at the fifth level of yihuangjin.


    What he was afraid of was the siege. At that time, he was really going to be beaten in tears.


    Keep up with Qianfeng and others! Not long! On the open wasteland, there have been many people.


    On the left, on the right, there are many Huangjin first-class and second-class levels, but they are not qualified to lead here!


    Lin Mo immediately takes people to the sea of people on the right and directly comes to the front, that is, three strong people are leading!


    Lin Ke is among them! Also, it''s normal for Huang Jin to stand here at the fourth level!


    The other two are the first people of the Taikong dynasty! Empty time smoke! Huang Jin is a fifth class strong man! Muscular, ferocious and manic! There are double hammers in the hand. If you wave them gently, the second-class Huangjin will also be injured.


    Another one! Is the first person of Aoshi dynasty! Lin fan! This person is ordinary, it is difficult to see his strange point, but a feeling of not being angry and self powerful swings people''s heart.


    Holding a trident in your hand!


    After the three strong men, there are dozens of top strong men of the three dynasties! Most of them are at Huangjin level! It is an unprecedented team!


    Qianfeng and Lin Mo went around the top three. Nanmen Maple didn''t want to show his vest, so he hid behind.


    As soon as Qianfeng came, he arched his hand at Lin Ke and said, "sister Lin Ke, Congratulations, breakthrough!"


    Lin Ke smiled and said, "it''s just a fluke..."


    Two peerless beauties stood together, a charming and moving, a holy fairy, so that everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Lin Mo said to Lin fan, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Lin Fan didn''t speak, and the thick empty smoke burst: "grandma, the people of the Seven Star Dynasty really don''t know how to live or die."


    People looked at him speechless, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I found a place similar to the eye of spiritual pulse. Here, the people of seven stars and erysipelas also came."


    Linmo nodded and looked at the dense population in the distance!


    There are two hundred people! This is the advantage of the Seven Star Dynasty, the number of people, but there are too few strong people. They are all at the level of Wang Jin. It can not arouse the fear of the three dynasties and others.


    And the first two on the opposite side! An ugly woman with purple lips makes people tremble in the heart, which is fear from the heart. The fluctuations in her body are frightening! The fourth level of Huangjin is enough to compete with the fifth level of Huangjin!


    Erysipelas princess! Danxia!


    Lin Mo can''t help wiping his nose. The woman scared him!


    Beside Danxia, there was a handsome man with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, red lips and white teeth. His breath was like the general posture of the superior. I''m afraid no one can compare it.


    He is the great prince of the Seven Star Dynasty, Li Xing.


    At this moment, the two sides are bound to have a big war. Their purpose is to suddenly appear in this area as the "eye of the spiritual channel."


    The first man of the Taikong Dynasty said, "I can''t bear it. Look at that ugly woman. She''s so rampant and has lost a lot of our combat power. Don''t say she''s still like that! Lin fan, what are you waiting for?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "Shiyan, this kind of thing is urgent. Although our strength can win them, we must lose a lot if we win. Wait and see what they want."


    Empty smoke discouraged waved his hand. Only a big war can eliminate his loneliness. "All right, all right, just look again and again. It''s really annoying."


    Lin Ke smiled at this moment: "brother Shiyan, brother Huang, it''s not unreasonable. Safety is the most important. You can''t underestimate each other. After all, the erysipelas princess has a way."

 Chapter 1630

    Empty time smoke waved his hand and disdained: "sister Lin Ke, you are growing others'' ambition and destroying your prestige!"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "we''ve seen the horror of bullying poison green body. Don''t be careless when smoking."


    "It''s just an ugly woman, using all kinds of dirty means."


    During the negotiation, the Seven Star Dynasty suddenly rushed to the sky and came alone!


    It''s Li Xing! The great prince of the Seven Star dynasty!


    People wondered, what was he going to do?


    Lin Fan and others were silent, staring at Li Xing standing in the middle of the two teams.


    Li Xing looked at Lin Fan and said slightly, "Lin fan!"


    Lin Fan squinted, but also took a step, Qi strength in the air, but also stood in the air. "Li Xing, why? You''re in such a hurry to die? It seems that your injury is not serious enough."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, while Li Xing snorted coldly: "it''s shameless to bully less with more. Of course, I''m not here to talk to you this time!"


    Lin Fan wondered, "are you going to fight?"


    Li Xing shook his head: "no, I came to tell you that if we continue to fight like this, we will lose sooner or later, so I think we should send one person each. Whoever wins will stay here and whoever loses will leave! How about?"


    Lin Fan frowned and looked at the ugly Danxia involuntarily. He already knew what Li Xing was thinking. There''s no compromise. "Why, I was supposed to win the game. Why did I play these virtual games with you?"


    All of the three dynasties nodded. The young people were warm-blooded and just, and they were not afraid to fight in the dark.


    Li Xing shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think no one will pick up the leak after both of us lose!"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly at the moment: "you mean... Killing God!"


    As soon as the name of killing God came out, everyone''s eyes gathered and their hearts were afraid. To say who is the most natural and unrestrained and who is the most terrible in the secret realm, only killing God.


    It is these top strongmen who can''t have such amazing ability.


    Li Xing nodded: "yes, it''s Nanmen Feng. You should know that his strength is impermanent and he doesn''t know the depth at all. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die. If he is still alive and we lose both sides, it''s hard not to guarantee that he will disturb the situation. It will be a bloody storm at that time."


    Lin Fan frowns. Everyone doesn''t know what to do. As Li Xing said, killing God comes out to pick up the leak. How can they resist it at that time


    At this moment, the smoke suddenly burst in the air, and the war spirit rolled. One man stepped out of the air, and his twin hammers shook everywhere like thunder. "Li Xing! One on one! I''ll come!"


    Lin Fan didn''t speak when he looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Xing smiled: "I like your straight-forward character when I smoke in the air. Lin Fan agreed to smoke in the air. What are you hesitating about? One-on-one, fairness can reduce casualties."


    Lin Fan hesitated and finally nodded: "OK! One-on-one! Smoke in the air. What about you?"


    "Let the little girl come..."


    As soon as it came out, everyone looked at this person. It was Danxia with ugly appearance but terrible strength!


    Lin Fan frowns. He knew it! Even if Danxia only has the fourth grade strength of Huangjin, he has a powerful poison green body! Extremely terrible, Lin fan is not sure to win him. This time, he is undoubtedly trapped by the big prince of the Seven Star Dynasty.


    Danxia comes into the air with flowing breath, purple and black air force floating in the air, with extreme corrosion ability and incomparable terror.


    When I was free, the smoke snorted coldly: "ugly, it''s up to you? Well, let me try your poison green body! Is it as powerful as rumors!"


    Danxia smiled: "that''s offensive, brother Shiyan."


    For a time, nanmenfeng hid behind the people of the three dynasties. It was a speechless, which was just fooling around.


    How can he fish in troubled waters? It seems that he must do something.


    Think. The four people in the air, Lin Fan and Li Xing, retreated respectively, leaving only Danxia and konshiyan. The war is rolling. The war is coming.


    Nanmen Feng suddenly ran to Lin Mo at this moment. Lin Mo wondered, "what are you doing here? Get back quickly, so that the battle won''t affect you. Meet the people of your Dynasty."


    Nanmen Feng shook his head and said, "brother Lin Mo, no, one fight, brother Yan can''t win this woman at all!"


    Lin Mo frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Nanmen Feng said reluctantly, "although brother Kong Shiyan has one move, his strength is unmatched, but his speed is very slow. Not to mention that the Seven Star Dynasty and others are so confident that brother Kong Shiyan has many bad luck. I can''t watch brother Kong Shiyan lose and be despised by everyone."


    Lin Mo squints. It''s not just him. Many people are very nervous about this. It''s very possible to smoke in the air. It''s not Danxia''s opponent. "What do you say?"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be at a loss. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "force them to fight!"


    Lin Mo doesn''t understand: "what kind of coercion?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "like this."


    Boom! Nanmen Maple deliberately used the spirit wood Qi force, once came out in the air and went straight to Danxia!


    Danxia narrowed her eyes and everyone was shocked! Who did this?


    Dan Mei snorted coldly, gently, and a spirit wood Qi force was annihilated. She burst out, "who!"


    Nanmen maple is gone now. Everyone looks in the direction of Qi strength. That''s where Lin Mo is.


    Linmo is watched by the crowd. Some speechless, Nanmen maple is so bold? The next moment, he looked back. Nanmen maple is gone! "Don''t look at me. I didn''t do it."


    Lin Mo said nothing, and Danxia narrowed her eyes: "are you Lin Mo? Why, do you also want to try the means of a little woman?"


    Lin Mo has a black face. Everyone is looking at himself in doubt. He can''t see the figure of Nanmen maple. Finally, he can only bite his teeth: "fart! It''s ugly and disgusting. I just despise you. What''s the matter!"


    When he spoke, everyone was surprised. Lin Fan looked at Lin Mo blankly. How could he be so generous?


    Danxia was scolded. It was a big fire. She hated people scolding her for being ugly in her life. It was OK for her opponents with little difference in strength, such as air-time smoke.


    How dare a Linmo do the same? "You want to die!"


    Danxia was angry and roared. Her ugly appearance was very ferocious. She couldn''t laugh in the air: "well scolded. This ugly monster is ugly!"


    Li Xing squints. He wants to destroy a dozen. He looks at Lin Mo and doesn''t know where he came from.


    Only Lin Ke, a woman, fell into meditation. The spirit wood Qi seemed very familiar, but she couldn''t think of anything. She also knows that Linmo can''t show such special strength!


    But they didn''t know that Lin Fan knew Lin Mo''s intention. He smiled helplessly and said, "Lin Mo, people are ugly. What do you say?"


    Lin Fan said that the people of the three dynasties would abuse each other anyway. "That''s it. That ugly guy is ugly and scary."


    "It''s shameless. Why do you come out to scare people if you don''t stay at home?"


    "Ah, brother Lin Fan said that ugliness is ugliness, but you don''t have to say so?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Countless people began to laugh, which made Danxia look iron blue. Reached the height of anger.


    Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin Fan was smart. Otherwise, it was a bit like a fool to yell there alone.


    Li Xing can''t tolerate it. He thinks Lin Fan deliberately made it like this. The purpose is to provoke Danxia''s anger. They attack it in groups and trigger a group war! "Despicable! Lin fan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Li Xing roared angrily, and Lin Fan smiled: "we''re just discussing someone''s appearance. Why is it mean?"


    They laughed again, which made Danxia completely angry: "shut up!"


    Boom! Danxia! With a sword in the air, the poison gas caused a sensation in the audience! Lin Fan remained unmoved and waved the double hammer of smoke in the air! The turbulent gas force directly annihilates the poison gas! "Danxia, it''s one-on-one. What are you doing to others!"


    There was a burst of smoke in the air. Extremely fierce.


    Li Xing squints. He must stop Danxia''s anger. Otherwise, they will be defeated in the group war.


    But this moment, another Qi burst out and directly hit Danxia. Danxia impatiently annihilated this Qi! Has fallen into madness!


    Someone provoked Danxia again.


    But among the people of the three dynasties, no one knows who blew it out. At the same time, the voice of Nanmen Maple sounded: "ugly, what are you looking at? I''m looking at a move to beat you into a twist!"


    They laughed again. Nanmen Feng patted a disciple of the Taikong Dynasty beside him and said, "have courage, brother!"


    The man shook his hair with complacency: "that''s no small deal."


    It''s true that nanmenfeng encouraged this person to fight against Danxia.


    Undoubtedly, Danxia has been angered. Nanmenfeng smiled secretly. He knows that there are so many people in the Seven Star Dynasty. They will never be silent. They are all losers!


    Suddenly, in the Seven Star Dynasty, a man''s voice was vigorous and angry and said, "the bastards of the three dynasties! What are you! Princess Danxia, how can you provoke!"


    Someone immediately echoed: "that is, a group of spicy chickens don''t look at what they look like. Are you qualified to speak!"


    Suddenly, a Qi burst out of the Seven Star Dynasty and went straight to the air smoke. The air smoke was ferocious and hammered, breaking the wind and annihilating the Qi! "Who doesn''t have eyes? Come out!"


    Smoke rage in the air. Now it''s the turn of the Seven Star Dynasty and others. They laughed. Li xingzao was confused. This is the eve of the upcoming war!


    The people of the three dynasties refused to accept it and directly began to scold with the Seven Star Dynasty and others!


    At the next moment, finally, a man of the Seven Star Dynasty with a hot temper suddenly started and rushed up! Go straight into the three dynasties! "Die!"


    Among the three dynasties, some people are dissatisfied. They have long wanted to fight a big war. One step out is to fight with people from the Seven Star King dynasty!


    Lin fan is squinting now. Things are already so timid. If he wants to compete with the uncertain one-on-one, they will win the group war!


    Lin Fan stepped out: "Haosheng''s rampant Seven Star dynasty! It''s agreed that one-on-one dare to fight! Come on! Kill them all!"


    Lin Fan''s voice infected the whole audience. Everyone waved their arms and was infected! Fighting is what young people want most! "Kill!"


    "Kill them all! A bunch of bastards!"


    The people of the Seven Star Dynasty also refused to accept it: "what are you? I''ll kill you all..."


    For a moment, everyone started fighting. It was a dark day, and what else could Li Xing say? The next moment, he had been watched by Lin fan!


    The air-time smoke fought with Danxia.


    Nanmenfeng stood in place among the crowds of the three dynasties and shouted, "go on, kill them, this group of garbage!"

 Chapter 1631

    The next moment, Nanmen Feng rushed into the battlefield perfunctorily, and then photographed several people. No matter which camp it was, it was the same for him.


    Lin Ke was also forced to fight! She directly helps Lin Fan and wants to completely solve Li Xing.


    Li Xing can escape in the hands of the strong for so long and hasn''t died. That ability is not built. In the face of Lin Ke and Lin Fan''s action, although he gradually retreated, he was also somewhat at ease. "Finally there was a fight."


    Nanmen Feng stood in the battlefield and muttered to himself. The next moment, someone rushed in. Nanmen Feng hurriedly said, "ah, I''m my own."


    The man stopped, looked blankly, then turned around and killed others.


    Another man rushed over! Nanmen Feng said again, "I''m my own man!"


    The man immediately stopped and asked, "which side?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "the of the three dynasties."


    The man burst out: "bold! I''m from the Seven Star dynasty!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless and blew out with one punch. This man was blown away.


    What a chaotic scene.


    Nanmen Feng asked the skull: "now, do you know where the last spiritual pulse is?"


    The skull said, "almost. It''s near here. You walk around first, and I''ll find out."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and wandered around in the secret place like a walk. He tried his best to avoid the people of the Taikong Dynasty so as not to reveal his identity.


    After all, those who have followed the sky view. Many people are afraid to remember this picture of Nanmen maple. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the gathering place of Taikong Dynasty and others just now.


    But at the beginning of the scuffle, people everywhere met casually. Nanmen Maple simply covered his face with one hand and was like walking in the secret place.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the terrible waves dispersed! The gas is spreading! It''s terrible! Even the South Gate Maple couldn''t help squinting and looking up at the sky!


    I saw that when I was free, the whole person was filled with poison gas. The next moment, he flew upside down and hit the ground without knowing the situation.


    Everyone. Stunned! Cross level challenge! Danxia beat the air-time smoke so much in a cross-level challenge?


    You know, the power of space-time smoke exists beyond those of the same level!


    Lin Fan immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "Lin Ke! Go to help smoke in the air!"


    Lin Ke nodded, but suddenly heard a man roaring out! "No one is allowed to help!"


    Boom! In the air, the smoke fluttered up from the ground, and the whole person''s blood gas rose to a state of extreme anger.


    Danxia snorted coldly, "die!"


    Then they hit each other again.


    Nanmen Feng squints. This Danxia is a trouble. His strength is not weak. He has the same ability to cross level challenges as him, but he has more levels.


    At the next moment, the skull has found out the point of the spirit pulse! Nanmen maple is very happy! This is the last point of spiritual pulse! As long as the layout is successful, drive the spirit sky array! That way, he can talk to the skull! Directly devour the whole spirit pulse! So as to get a huge promotion!


    Nanmen Maple then shuttled through the crowd and came to a very flat ground! "That''s it!"


    Skeleton Head Road, South Gate Maple immediately began to arrange the spirit driving sky array! But at this moment, a man was attracted by some strange movements of Nanmen Maple!


    The next moment, he attacked the maple at the south gate! "The cunning three dynasties! What are you doing here!"


    This man is from the Seven Star dynasty! He once saw Nanmen Maple''s ugly face. At that time, Nanmen Maple was following Lin Mo!


    Because the appearance of Nanmen maple is ugly and very special! He recognized it all at once!


    Nanmen Feng squinted and was helpless. Xiaolan, who had been hidden in Nanmen Feng''s arms and had not been seen by the public, stretched out a head and signaled Nanmen Feng whether he wanted to make a move.


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He is a first-class price level person. Even if he doesn''t use magic blood to change now, he can easily solve it.


    Nanmen Feng immediately asked the skeleton to arrange the spirit driving sky array. With one hand in the air, he was blue Yinglie bowing in his hand.


    He didn''t dare to take out the Golden Lotus war gun or the giant spirit hammer, because these two pieces are likely to be discovered by others!


    Nanmen Maple pulls up the full moon and shoots an arrow to minimize the blessing of flame Qi! But the flame is still turbulent and extremely conspicuous!


    The man was slightly surprised. He waved his long gun and blocked an arrow directly with his terrible Qi! His figure also retreated a lot from this! "What!"


    He was stunned! Nanmenfeng only has the strength of Wang Jinjiu and other levels. Why can he beat him so backward? And Nanmen Maple''s flame strength is a little special. He seems to think of something. "When did the people of the three dynasties come out as powerful as you? Cross level challenge?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "no, just a little lucky."


    "Arrogance."


    The man stabbed a long gun and smashed it at the South Gate maple. The South Gate Maple opened and closed with a flame and easily blocked it! "It''s really weird!"


    He frowned. The strength of Nanmen Maple was really a cross-level challenge, and he was aware of it. I may not be the enemy of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng said with a smile, "go away. I don''t want to kill."


    The man clenched his teeth and burst, "don''t be crazy!"


    Although his mouth is still talking back, he doesn''t dare to do it!


    The next moment, another person attacked


    The man is elegant and beautiful. He has short hair and looks like a female god of war.


    When this woman arrived, the people of the Seven Star Dynasty undoubtedly did not gather their eyes and revealed a look of awe! "Emperor and grandson of the Seven Star dynasty! Princess Li Tong!"


    Nanmen Feng couldn''t help squinting at the visitor. It seems that the emperor of the Seven Star Dynasty is really good. There are many descendants, each of whom is so powerful.


    When Li Tong arrived, the guns in her hands were noisy. She looked at the South Gate Feng and said, "people of the three dynasties?"


    The strong man of the Seven Star Dynasty who had previously tried two moves with nanmenfeng said: "Princess Li Tong, be careful. This person has some means. You must not underestimate him because of his low rank."


    Li Tong nodded indifferently and then said, "go and help others. This person let me clean up."


    The man immediately bowed his hands and left Li Tong alone watching the South Gate maple. At the moment, the skeleton head has completed the layout!


    The eyes of the two spiritual veins and the points of the six spiritual veins are all equipped with the spirit driving sky array! Nanmen Feng smiled with great joy, regardless of others. Soon, he will succeed!


    He still needs the last step. He goes back to the eye of the spiritual pulse to absorb the whole spiritual pulse. This is the last step. In other words, now he can leave at will.


    Nanmenfeng himself laughed, which made Li Tong frown slightly and scold coldly: "what are you laughing at!"


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m laughing, my own face."


    Li Tong looked at Nanmen maple. Although it was ugly, it was nothing. Strong strength was the last word. "Stop talking nonsense and fight quickly!"


    Li Tong didn''t say much. It was already a stab. Nanmenfeng had no choice but to stand up. It had the strength of the second-class strong of Huangjin. It could have a 50-50 situation without using magic blood evil.


    The South Gate Maple pulls up the blue Yinglie bow and the full moon. Several flame bows and arrows shoot out and point at Li Tong. Li Tong quickly avoids. The spear still came with him.


    Nanmen Maple directly took back Lan Ying''s strong bow and blew it out. The flame shook everywhere!


    Boom!


    Hit the gun with your fist! Li Tong was stunned! Physical strength against weapons! How is that possible! Moreover, their grades are too different! This is incomprehensible!


    At the next moment, Nanmen Maple retreated 100 meters, and blood had flowed out of his hands, but it was just a skin injury.


    Li Tong also retreated a hundred meters away and looked at Nanmen Feng with a dignified face: "who are you and when are you in the three dynasties!"


    Li Tong wondered that cross level challenges and cross level are enough to be called the pride of heaven and the greatest genius. Danxia is one of them. But Danxia can only cross a small level at most.


    But Nanmen Feng has stepped into a big level, not to mention a small level. Even she, a second-class strong emperor, is not afraid.


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew it was time to go. If it goes on like this, it will be exposed sooner or later. The biggest problem is the strength of fire and Qi and his strength.


    Nanmen Maple wanted to retreat, but the next moment. Another man stepped into the air and attacked him.


    Linko!


    Lin Ke comes. The fourth class strength of Huang Jin is the peak in the battlefield. Apart from Li xingdanxia, who else can stop her in the Seven Star dynasty?


    Because Li Xing was injured, Lin Fan won''t have a problem fighting alone. She decided to swim away from the battlefield to reduce casualties! Completely lay the end!


    He also saw Li Tong and Nanmen Feng. They were fighting. She also stepped in one step. The momentum of the long sword rolled, and she blew at Li Tong!


    Li Tong was shocked and quickly mobilized his strongest defense


    Boom!


    Li Tong, who is Lin Ke''s opponent, has been blown out the next moment. Lin Keli looked at Nanmen maple in the air and looked puzzled: "who are you? Why haven''t you seen you?"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lin Ke and was still so good-looking. He said, "it''s time to step into the empty Dynasty."


    Lin can no longer ask, but she is wondering, how can Nanmen Maple have such cross-level Challenge ability?


    Moreover, the red Qi strength just now came from Nanmen maple.


    She stared at Nanmen Maple again. After watching it for a long time, she had a guess in her heart, but the appearance of Nanmen Maple was not consistent at all!


    She wondered if she had guessed wrong.


    The next moment, Li Tong has got up with his injury. Looking at Lin Ke, he said, "Lin Ke, you broke through. It''s really powerful."


    Lin Ke looked at her and said nothing. The next moment, another body came: "sister Huang, get back! We can''t beat her!"


    It turned out to be Li Yue. Now Li Yue is scarred. I don''t know who she was fighting with and ended up in such a situation.


    She came. I just want to help Li Tong leave. Now remove the top four in the war! When the forest can be the strongest.


    Now they can only delay and wait for the results of the top four war.


    Nanmen Feng wanted to leave at the moment, but Li Tong pointed to him and said, "this son is strange, so that all those who are not at the second level of Huangjin can see that he can''t fight and must evacuate."


    Li Yue was surprised. Holding Li Tong, she stared at Nanmen Feng: "this boy also has cross level Challenge ability?"


    Li Yue exclaimed, but she didn''t care about anything else, so she wanted to leave.


    How can Lin make them happy: "you two, stay."


    Lin Ke shot, and the sword in his hand erupted into terror. A sword flew across the air, pointing directly at Li Yue and her two people.


    Li Yue was shocked and hurriedly mobilized her Qi to defend, but the next moment, another body appeared!


    I saw the poisonous gas rolling, and the air was distorted by corrosion! Lin Kede''s sword was easily blocked by this man!


    Danxia!


    Lin Ke squints, how can Danxia appear! Air time smoke!


    Li Yue''s two daughters breathed a sigh of relief and said to Danxia in front of them, "Princess Danxia, you''re finally here! Where''s the empty time smoke?"

 Chapter 1632

    The next moment, I saw the smoke and war coming in the air. There were more injuries of different sizes on his body, and a purple and black poison gas stained his body.


    Danxia was so embarrassed by the empty time smoke.


    Danxia smiled: "that''s all smoke in the air. It will take some time to solve it. You try to delay it."


    After that, Danxia shot at the empty cigarette again, and Li Yue took the opportunity to escape.


    Nanmen Maple has quick eyes and quick hands. He also takes a step to escape, but the next moment, he has a graceful and beautiful face. Stop him!


    It''s Lin Ke. Nanmen Feng squinted slightly. He couldn''t reveal his identity. His green hair was wrapped in silk scarves. Why was he found.


    Brush!


    Lin Ke stabbed out with a sword and stopped steadily in front of Nanmen Maple''s neck! She said coldly, "who the hell are you!"


    Nanmen Feng pretended to be afraid and said, "I''m my own princess Linke!"


    Lin Ke immediately shook his head and said firmly, "the people of the Taikong Dynasty are not as strong as you, and I have never forgotten. I remember all the 30 people who entered the secret territory of the Taikong Dynasty, but I have never seen you!"


    South Gate Maple sweat face, Lin Ke observed too carefully, didn''t he? South Gate Feng Li Ma said: "Princess Lin Ke, spare your life. In fact, I''m from the thousand sword Dynasty..."


    Lin Ke stabbed out a deep pit on the land next to the maple in the south gate. "Are you still lying to me?"


    Lin Ke is very aggressive, and Nanmen Feng is very helpless. Now he seems to be unreasonable?


    Are you going to be discovered by Lin Ke? This is absolutely impossible. Nanmen Feng immediately clenched his teeth and wanted to cry without tears: "to tell you the truth, I am actually from the Qianjian Dynasty, but I was beaten and destroyed..."


    Lin Ke frowned and stared at the ugly appearance of Nanmen maple for a long time: "who disfigured you?"


    Before Nanmen Feng thought, he said, "lear."


    Lin Ke pondered slightly. So nanmenfeng is really from the Qianjian dynasty? However, how can the people of Qianjian Dynasty have such a genius who can challenge across a large level? "Do you know Nanmen Maple?"


    Lin Ke suddenly asked a question. Nanmen Feng immediately responded. He must not show his vest. He looked puzzled and said, "Nanmen Feng? Is that murderous God with a fierce name? I haven''t seen him, but I''ve heard of him."


    Looking at Nanmen Feng''s real eyes, Lin Ke finally closed the sword and said, "believe you once."


    With that, Lin Ke stopped talking to Nanmen Feng and was about to leave. Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It was really thrilling and almost recognized.


    However, people come and go on the battlefield. Anyone who has fate can meet. At the next moment, Nanmen Feng scolded his bad luck.


    Because that''s the man of the Taikong dynasty! He was a strong man who followed kongjing the last time! Nanmen Feng recognized him. He was the one who wanted him to hand over the Golden Lotus war gun first.


    He knew what Nanmen Maple looked like and was about to be recognized. Nanmen Maple grabbed Lin Kede''s clothes and directly lay on the ground.


    Lin Ke was shocked and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Nanmen Feng said, "nothing. Princess Lin Ke is so beautiful. I really admire her. I knelt down when I couldn''t control it."


    Lin Ke squints. Nanmen Feng is obviously talking nonsense?


    The tangkong Dynasty disciple came and saw a strong man of the Seven Star Dynasty behind him! He is being pursued.


    As soon as Lin Ke kicked away the hand of Nanmen Feng, he was helping! Before the strong man of the Seven Star Dynasty reacted, he had been killed by Lin Ke!


    The man of the Taikong Dynasty immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lin Ke, "thank you, Princess Lin Ke."


    Lin Ke nodded. The next moment she found that Nanmen Maple was gone. In the end, she smiled, which was very touching. "The voices are the same. Can''t I recognize you..."


    Nanmen Maple has now quickly fled in the battlefield and sped away outside the battlefield. On the road, many blind people trouble him, and he flies impatiently.


    Fortunately. There is no such difficult emperor strength level strong man.


    When he came to the edge of the battlefield, Nanmen Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the chaotic battlefield. Danxia had the upper hand against the air-time smoke. If there was no accident, the air-time smoke would be defeated.


    It has to be said that Danxia''s strength is extremely terrible. And Li Xing was pressed by Lin Dan and will win sooner or later. After all, Li Xing was injured before that.


    In this way, the situation is still fifty-five open and contain each other. They are the best result for Nanmen maple.


    The skull said at the moment, "quickly return to the eyes of the two spiritual veins. It''s urgent to absorb the spiritual veins. Because the seal of the spiritual veins will be released sooner or later. I''m afraid the location of the spiritual veins'' eyes will be known by everyone soon!"


    Of course, Nanmen Feng knows that the time now is urgent. He secretly wants to leave this place of scuffle immediately.


    But bad things happen every day, especially today!


    A burst came: "where are you going!"


    After solving a strong man of the Seven Star Dynasty, Lin Mo also found the move of Nanmen maple. He burst out with a frown.


    Nanmen Maple has a sweat face. How can people take care of where they go? It''s strange that although the battlefield has spread too much, it is boundless and empty all around. Anyone who wants to leave can see it clearly.


    Nanmen Feng knows that it seems a little bad at the moment.


    After Lin Mo burst out, many people also looked at him. It seemed that Nanmen Maple was a little helpless and could not be recognized in this way?


    The maple in the South Gate guessed. "Who is he? He''s afraid of war and wants to escape?"


    "I really lost the face of the cultivator. I wanted to run!"


    "He is not from the three dynasties? Sure enough, the people of the three dynasties are more afraid of death than one."


    Many people spoke at this moment, and a few stopped fighting and looked at Nanmen Maple with great interest.


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Lin Mo, which was really troublesome.


    Nanmen Feng just said helplessly, "Prince Lin Mo, I didn''t escape, I just want to..."


    Nanmen Feng doesn''t know what excuses to make. Lin Mo squints. The next moment Dan Mei attacks Lin mo. Lin Mo raises his sword to resist and whispers despicably.


    Dan Mei sneered, "don''t be distracted when fighting. Yo, is your brother afraid? Want to run?"


    Lin Mo was silent, and Danxia sneered: "in that case, I''ll help you kill the deserter!"


    Brush! Danmei came quickly. Nanmen Maple was extremely depressed. Now many people are staring at themselves. Exposed?


    Nanmen Feng gritted her teeth. If Dan Mei stabbed her with this sword, it would be either death or injury. You must guard against it! Identity leak or something, let''s talk about it then!


    Nanmen Maple finally gathered the strength of fire and protected himself! Dan Mei frowned slightly. How can the flame Qi be so familiar! It''s that very annoying smell!


    Boom!


    Nanmen Feng retreated quickly after being blasted, but his body did not fall down and was not injured by half a point!


    Everyone. Surprised, how powerful is Dan Mei? Huangjin third class strong! But what about Nanmen Maple? Wang Jinjiu and other strong people.


    Dan Mei didn''t exert all her strength just now. It was also 7788. And Nanmen Feng is not half injured. What''s going on!


    Everyone stared at Nanmen maple. Nanmen Maple was a little nervous. It should be recognized almost now.


    Nanmen Feng ran away. He didn''t know that a heavy body hit his escape route, and a deep pit appeared.


    Nanmen maple is speechless. Who is this person?


    I saw the smoke shivering from the pit in the empty time, with an angry face, but there were many injuries all over the body. It was almost. Danxia beat the air-time smoke so fast?


    At this moment, Dan Mei smiled: "sister Huang is really powerful. It''s just like that when she''s free."


    Lin Mo looked gloomy and looked at the South Gate maple and the empty flue that were almost standing together: "be careful!"


    A terrible gas blast came, accompanied by poison gas!


    The maple at the South Gate squinted and waved his double hammer in front of him. Nanmen Feng is helpless. At least help me block it!


    Nanmen Maple can only quickly mobilize the flame Qi to protect himself!


    Boom


    The air-time smoke was beaten again, and the body trembled, while the South Gate Maple was even worse. The whole person plunged into the ground without using magic blood to change. It was really troublesome to face a strong man like Danxia.


    Danxia was standing in the air with a smile on her face: "smoke in the air, isn''t it quite rampant? Come again?"


    Before the air time smoke finished, the South Gate Maple burst out of the ground. The air time smoke was stunned. When was there someone next to him?


    Danxia also narrowed her eyes: "a person of Wang Jin level?"


    Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "elder sister, I''m here to go. You continue, continue."


    Nanmen Feng wanted to leave. Danxia scolded him directly: "wait! There''s something wrong with your face."


    With that, Nanmen Feng frowned. He forgot that this mask can be found as long as he has the strength of Huangjin fifth class!


    Undoubtedly, Danxia found something wrong.


    At this moment, the smoke also glanced at Nanmen Feng and said, "this, your face?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled and looked at the audience. He found that many people had stopped fighting and were looking at him.


    At this moment, Danxia said, "this is your man! Tell him to take off his mask. He''s afraid of others'' revenge, isn''t he? The people of the three dynasties really make me laugh."


    The people of the three dynasties were embarrassed, and the smoke said: "boy, take off the mask! Let them see that the people of our three dynasties are not greedy for life and fear of death. They wear the mask just to be unobtrusive!"


    Nanmen Feng was speechless. At this moment, Qianfeng was also around and said, "brother smoke in the air, he is the man of your Dynasty..."


    The smoke squinted at Nanmen maple in the air. Nanmen Maple knew that things had happened!


    Empty time smoke then shot fiercely. He wanted to take off the mask of Nanmen Maple directly. Nanmen Maple turned around to avoid. Kong Shiyan was very angry: "I didn''t have you this time! Who are you! Spies sent by the Seven Star dynasty?"


    Danxia snorted coldly, "where do we need any spies to deal with you? Anyway, we are not allies. Let''s die together!"


    Empty time smoke was furious, but he was seriously injured, and it was very uncomfortable to be involved. "Danxia, do you really think I can''t beat you!"


    Nanmen Feng was ignored again, but the smoke was next to him in the empty time. It''s not good to sneak away. What should I do if I''m found?


    The next moment, I don''t know which insensible thing scolded: "that ugly man is a spy, kill him!"


    For a time, several strong men of the three dynasties appeared. They were all strong men of Huangjin level. They launched their own offensives and went to the South Gate maple.

 Chapter 1633

    Nanmen Feng was speechless, and Danxia didn''t stop: "don''t be a spy. If it''s really your own people, you''ll be wronged."


    Empty time smoke burst: "ugly, nothing to do with you! Come on, let''s continue!"


    Danxia was not afraid: "OK, meet your wish to die."


    At this moment, several strong men of the three dynasties have attacked, and Nanmen fengna is speechless. When a flame gathers its strength, it is against the enemy.


    One punch hit, and Nanmen Maple sidestepped to avoid. One blow out and shock back one person. One foot hit, and Nanmen Maple crossed his arms to resist.


    Several people were shocked. They were all strong at Huangjin level. Why can''t they solve the enemy''s Nanmen Maple at Wang Jin level!


    Everyone can see that Nanmen maple is a little different. Lin Mo seems to be speculating about something at the moment, and Dan Mei is the same. She can feel that the red energy can annoy her


    The flame was a little familiar, with a feeling of suppressing her. A figure welled up in her heart, but she was not sure.


    Nanmen Maple shot. Such combat effectiveness has attracted the attention of many people. How can such combat effectiveness be distributed among a person of Wang Jin level?


    Danxia snorted coldly: "it''s quite strange."


    Smoke and silence in space. I''m trying to recover my strength.


    At the moment, Li Xing and Lin fan are also calling. Obviously, Li Xing is also scarred. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Li Xing came to Danxia and looked at Lin Fan with a frightened face. Lin Fan came to the empty smoke.


    When the four top players confronted each other, one of them was injured, and it was still a five-to-five start.


    At this moment, Lin Fan also found Nanmen Feng, who was sandwiched among the four top strong men. His perception was to doubt: "this is not your true face! Who are you?"


    When Lin Fan asks, Li Xing squints at Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is calm and silent.


    Danxia said, "aren''t these people from your three dynasties? Are they still acting there?"


    Empty time smoke burst: "fart! This is the spy sent by your seven star dynasty!"


    Lin Fan and Li Xing frowned. Who is Nanmen Feng and why is he wearing a mask?


    At this moment, someone exclaimed, "is his anger fire?"


    A word awakened the dreamer, and everyone''s eyes were frozen, as if they remembered something terrible.


    The four top strongmen also squinted at this time. Danxia said, "take off your mask! Otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"


    The maple in the south gate is still silent. Empty time smoke then said: "I don''t understand why you care about a Wang Jin level? Come on! Ugly! Fight again!"


    Lin Fan now narrowed his eyes and stopped the empty flue that wanted to do it again: "don''t worry first!"


    When he was free, Yan waved his hand suspiciously. He couldn''t guess what Lin Fan was going to do.


    Nanmen Feng was not thinking about the way to leave, but he couldn''t think of it. Being surrounded like this, there is no other way but to kill a blood path!


    Nanmen Feng took a deep breath. He was not afraid to fight with these strong men. What he was afraid of was that Xiaolan in his arms was affected. But now, the paper can''t stop the fire!


    Nanmen Feng raised his hand and slowly took off the mask on his face.


    The crowd held their breath. They wanted to see who this man was!


    At the next moment, there are not a few people who have seen the true face of Nanmen maple. As soon as the true face of Nanmen Maple comes out, countless people tremble! "He is Nanmen Feng!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone was in an uproar. Almost no one fought again. They all looked at Nanmen Maple! "What! He''s Nanmen Feng!"


    Li Xing frowned, stared at Nanmen Feng and exclaimed!


    Lin Fan''s squinting eyes also pulled the smoke body in the air and retreated a little distance from the South Gate Maple!


    Nanmen Feng put away his mask, but smiled and looked at the whole audience. His eyes were calm and calm. "Everyone, long time no see."


    The South Gate Maple said, and everyone was surprised. "What a South Gate Maple! He''s not dead!"


    "The murderous Nanmen maple is really there! What''s he doing here! Disturbing the game?"


    "It''s said that he is terrible and famous. How dare he disguise under the eyes of several strong men?"


    At this moment, Lin Fan looked at Nanmen Feng and finally said, "brother Xiufeng, I knew you wouldn''t come to this grand event."


    Nanmen Feng said, "I''m just here to go through the stage. What''s the picture? You continue?"


    All speechless? Go through the motions? Who can believe it? At this moment, the air time smoke was full of war in his eyes. Staring at the South Gate maple, he said, "so you are the South Gate Maple! You killed the air scene?"


    Nanmen Feng nodded noncommittally and said, "good boy! How dare you show up under my eyes! Look for death!"


    Looking at the empty smoke, Lin Fan quickly stopped him.


    Li Xing''s eyes turned now. He said to Feng at the south gate, "brother Xiufeng, he was originally from the Seven Star Dynasty. There''s no need to make any more contradictions. Come back, the Seven Star Dynasty needs you."


    "Shameless!"


    One of the three dynasties scolded loudly. Li Xing was unmoved and his eyes were firm. He was bound to win over Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen Feng glanced at Li Xing and suddenly smiled, "don''t tell me what you don''t have. In a word, I''ll go and you''ll beat you."


    Li Xing narrowed his eyes and said, "really so determined?"


    Kong Shiyan then said, "what the hell! Nanmenfeng, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Just come and go! You must pay with blood if you kill me who set foot in the empty dynasty!"


    Danxia said with a smile: "so you are Nanmen maple, full of bookish anger. Why do you kill God?"


    Nanmen Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense: "why is there so much bullshit? Say it, you want to fight?"


    Everyone was stunned. The four top powers were still calm around, and even threatened to fight. Such courage is worthy of the famous murderer.


    In his spare time, Yan was grumpy and was beaten by Danxia. He was worried that he had nowhere to lose his anger. "Nanmenfeng! I''ll meet you today!"


    Empty time smoke double hammer swing, directly hit the South Gate Maple! Everyone looked excited! Finally! I wonder if Nanmen maple is worthy of the name of killing God!


    The maple in the South Gate snorted coldly, and the Golden Lotus war gun was in hand! It''s glittering and dazzling! "Unexpectedly, it is also a weapon of Huang Jin shaking Yueyin level!"


    One exclaimed! The weapons in Nanmen Maple''s hand are not bad! Like the weapons of the four top powers, they are all weapons above Huangjin!


    Keng!


    The loud noise spread, the South Gate Maple was photographed back hundreds of meters, and the smoke snorted coldly in the air: "but so! Hey! Seven star? He killed many of you, too? Kill him first, and I''ll settle with you! Who dares to stop me and kill who!"


    Nanmen Feng sneered and said, "I really thought I was going to kill me? You are seriously injured. You''d better keep some strength."


    "Arrogance!"


    When the air smoke shot again, the double hammer waved and directly turned into two Qi forces to smash at the South Gate maple.


    When the maple golden gun at the south gate is waved, two flames rise out and turn into two flame shields in front of you.


    Brush!


    The flame shield was smashed through, and the maple in the South Gate flashed. His body was very dangerous and avoided two Qi forces. "But so."


    When the air was cold, many people also said, "Nanmen Maple was just like this. In the face of the top strong, he really didn''t see enough."


    "Don''t imagine him too mysterious. He can kill people other than the top strong at most, but in the face of the top strong."


    Nanmen Feng squinted and looked at the motionless Lin Fan and Li Xing Danxia. "Do you want to come together?"


    Many people were stunned, and then someone was dissatisfied and said, "Nanmen Maple! What a big tone. It''s so embarrassed about the smoke in the sky. Do you want the rest to do it?"


    "I think he should come to an end today. Killing so many strong people will always pay a price."


    Danxia said with a smile: "Nanmen Feng, you are really interesting. Are you sure you want me to do it? In that case, you will die miserably..."


    Nanmen Feng suddenly smiled: "there''s so much nonsense. Come if you want, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future..."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s complexion changed dramatically. I saw that the body of Nanmen Maple suddenly appeared and the evil spirit spread throughout the audience. Many people were in a mess and trembled with fear!


    The four top strongmen all have a frozen look in their eyes. At the moment, the momentum of Nanmen Maple soars to a degree that makes them feel a little dangerous. "Try again?"


    As soon as the maple at the South Gate spoke, the Golden Lotus and the gun followed. The golden light directly stabbed the air-time smoke. The air-time smoke was surprised, and the double hammer waved directly out!


    Boom!


    When the huge anti earthquake force spread, I saw that the smoke retreated ten steps in the air, and the South Gate Maple retreated only five steps! "How is this possible!"


    When the air time smoke exclaimed, many people had already said: "how powerful! Only five steps back against the physical strength of the enemy''s air time smoke!"


    "This is his real strength!"


    "Killing God is really not that simple."


    Everyone was surprised. Lin Fan also immediately said: "smoke in the air, retreat! You can''t defeat him if you are seriously injured!"


    Lin fan has been able to detect that the breath of Nanmen Maple has strengthened instantly. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to him.


    I''m afraid it''ll be more or less bad if the empty smoke in the serious injury is shot again.


    But Kong Shiyan refused: "no, you can''t retreat! It''s just a person of Wang Jin level! He killed so many people! He will pay for his life today!"


    Li Xing squinted at Danxia and said, "let''s do it. The South Gate maple is unknown and can''t be kept."


    Danxia nodded and Li Xing said to Feng at the south gate, "brother Xiufeng, since you don''t agree to return to our seven star Dynasty, you can only be regarded as an enemy..."


    Nanmen Feng laughed: "didn''t I say to come together if you want to fight?"


    "Nanmenfeng, you let sister Danqing''s strength regress and her life expectancy shrink. Today I''ll ask for advice!"


    Danxia said, and then stepped out of her body, a sword flew into the air, and the poison gas rolled!


    The maple lotus battle gun at the South Gate exudes infinite holy gas! Clean up the poison gas and annihilate it! "She came to trouble me first. It''s kind of me not to kill her!"


    Boom!


    Two people touch each other! Danxia felt a kind of repression! Nanmenfeng''s Golden Lotus war gun and flame gas strength are her enemies!


    She didn''t feel that way in the face of empty time smoke. She knew that Nanmen Maple must be a hard stubble.


    Li Xing said to Lin fan at the moment, "Lin fan, kill the maple at the south gate first? We''ll fight it out later?"


    Lin Fan squinted and didn''t answer. At this moment, Lin Ke also came and sighed helplessly when he saw Nanmen Feng divulge his identity.


    At this moment, Nanmen Feng has fought with Danxia for several rounds, up and down, and the air time smoke hates one dozen two, so he didn''t shoot again.


    Li Xing said again, "Lin fan! What are you still thinking?"


    Lin Fan finally made a decision: "when smoke, don''t do it, and don''t make enemies with brother Xiufeng."


    One word startles all sides! Lin Fan decides to let Nanmen Feng go! What''s going on!


    Even de Nanmen Feng was confused. Lin Fan didn''t understand this move.

 Chapter 1634

    Li Xing frowned: "why!"


    Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Brother Xiufeng is such a genius. It''s a loss to oppose him."


    Empty time smoke bites his teeth: "Lin fan, just kill so many of us?"


    Lin Fan said, "needless to say, Li Xing, fight again!"


    Brush! Lin Fan shot at Li Xing again. Obviously, he decided not to be hostile to Nanmen Feng anymore. Empty smoke looked angry and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Xing was furious: "good Lin fan!"


    Two people fight again!


    Nanmen Feng shot Danxia back again and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s move was undoubtedly surprising to him, but it was also good news.


    Lin Fan also made such a decision after careful consideration! He felt that there was no need to spend time with Nanmen Feng! The purpose of Nanmen maple is unknown, but it can be learned that it has nothing to do with the spirit pulse.


    If Nanmen Maple decides to return to the Seven Star Dynasty, it will undoubtedly be a trouble!


    He has guessed the strength of Nanmen Feng. One-on-one with a strong man like them can definitely remain invincible!


    In this secret place, it''s absolutely no problem to be in the top five!


    Danxia frowned and retreated from the South Gate maple. No one helped her. She was also afraid of empty smoke. It was very inappropriate to do that to her suddenly.


    No one forced him again. Nanmen Feng smiled: "brother Lin fan, it''s a good decision. Thank you so much. See you later."


    Nanmen Maple doesn''t want to stay much. Fighting is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to receive the spirit pulse. There''s no need to waste time here. And he is not sure to beat any of the top powers in five minutes.


    Nanmen Feng turned to leave. No one dared to do it again. He had to let Nanmen Feng leave.


    Lin Ke was relieved and finally left.


    Danxia looked fiercely at the battle between Lin Fan and Li Xing and burst out: "Lin fan who is afraid of death, die for me!"


    The poison gas was overwhelming, and a man stood in front of her: "your opponent is me!"


    Empty time smoke shot again. Even when he was injured, he had to stop Danxia. Lin Ke knew that he couldn''t wait to die.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he went towards the Danmei of the erysipelas Dynasty.


    Fight again! Everyone will no longer think about the accident of Nanmen Feng and fight again for their lineup!


    The South Gate maple leaves and fades away the magic blood evil spirit. A sigh of relief: "fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t decide to fight me. Otherwise, I don''t know the outcome."


    The skull head said, "come on, this is an opportunity! The seal is going to be lifted! You must absorb the spirit pulse as soon as possible, otherwise the seal will be broken. Everyone knows where the eye of the spirit pulse is, and no one will let you go again!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded and went to the original cave and lake again


    During the war, outside the secret land.


    The emperors of the Five Dynasties, including the erysipelas Dynasty, were all in one hall.


    They all looked unhappy.


    Li Lingxiao suddenly said with a smile, "Why are you so elegant these days and don''t repair it? It''s not boring to sit here and wait?"


    The air was silent and snorted coldly: "after such a long time, it must have come to an end. Where is there any leisure practice?"


    The emperor of the erysipelas Dynasty smiled: "yes, the result will come out soon..."


    The emperors of the three dynasties abandoned Danhe. It was this sudden factor that made them helpless.


    I didn''t expect that the Seven Star Dynasty could think of such a way to pull the people of the erysipelas Dynasty to help.


    And before that, they had seen Danxia, the first genius of erysipelas, bullying poison, qingti and Huangjin. They guessed that there was no one to stop Lin Fan in the secret realm, except that Lin Fan could fight with her. Extremely troublesome.


    Thousand magic rain said at this time: "Dan he, my thousand sword was seriously injured by you on the first day. It''s really a good means to exit the secret territory. I just hope that you erysipelas Dynasty will be more careful in the future."


    Qianhuan rain''s tone was cold. You know, Danxia made Qianjian a secret place the first day this time and went back to seriously hurt herself.


    And Qianjian was poisoned by Danxia on the first day. I''m afraid it takes many panacea to cure it. Why is she not angry with the emperor?


    Dan he didn''t say anything, but smiled. Li Xiaoyao said, "ah, Emperor Qianjian, you''re wrong. We all agreed that no matter how strong you are, you can''t be investigated in the secret territory. You''re wrong."


    Thousand magic rain sneered: "yes, the South Gate maple of your seven star Dynasty is also very powerful. Everyone dares to kill. You can''t do it. Even a South Gate Maple hasn''t listened to you. Let alone afraid of you."


    Li Lingxiao frowned. Nanmenfeng''s accident really surprised him for a time. He was only a Wang Jin level person. From the bottom at the beginning to the top strength today, he was also very helpless.


    Nanmen Maple kills some strong people or sends them out of the secret place again and again!


    Dan he narrowed his eyes at the moment: "Qing''er is injured because of her."


    Empty silence said, "there''s a fart when I''m hurt. Look at the empty scene where I step on the air. They''re all dead! What''s your qualification to call it?"


    Danhe squinted and remained silent. In the face of any of the three dynasties, Danhe failed to have the strength to compete.


    Their erysipelas disciple is strong, but he is much weaker. Because their elixir people have special skills in the early stage. The method improves rapidly, and the effect will be greatly weakened in the later stage.


    This is why erysipelas lost to the seven stars and was finally forced to become a vassal Dynasty.


    Li Lingxiao said, "this Nanmen maple is not my seven star man. He has already become a rebel. I will kill him myself without getting angry. As long as he goes out of the secret territory."


    Qianhuan rain said, "it''s best!"


    "What''s better? Thousand magic rain emperor?"


    Suddenly, a smile spread into the hall. The five emperors squinted to the door! At the next moment, the people of the three dynasties look frozen! Empty silence is a way to get up! "Look at the crocodile dynasty! Look at the clouds!"


    He was thin and approachable, and had an unspeakable imperial spirit.


    Qianhuan rain also got up nervously at this moment: "look at the clouds! What are you doing here!"


    Li Lingxiao laughed: "what else can we do? He was invited by the emperor!"


    The emperors of the three dynasties all frowned. They were afraid of what they thought!


    Looking at the crocodile Dynasty, its strength can definitely rank first and second among the Six Dynasties. Only the Aoshi King Dynasty is qualified to fight with him! Such a powerful Dynasty was invited by Li Lingxiao!


    Qianhuan rain looked at Li Lingxiao and said, "what do you mean!"


    Li Lingxiao patted Xingyun on the shoulder: "you three dynasties are united, and I can''t be weak. It''s very fair."


    Lin Tianya finally said, "good abacus, what benefits did Li Lingxiao give you?"


    Wang Xingyun smiled: "nothing. I just sent some babies."


    Thousand magic rain angrily said: "you!"


    Li Lingxiao laughed: "it''s all right. Wang Xingyun will only send one person into the secret place this time, so don''t be so nervous."


    The emperors of the three dynasties are still depressed. The first genius of the crocodile dynasty! Wangju, Huangjin fifth class strength! Have natural crocodile arms! Great power! Once won by one when three Huangjin level five!


    This Wangju! Definitely the most troublesome person! Once he enters the secret place. Is the strongest combat power! Whether Danxia or Lin fan, he is definitely not his opponent!


    The three kings of the three dynasties know that this time there is trouble


    This is the same strength. With the addition of the erysipelas Dynasty, their actions are much more difficult.


    Now add the crocodile dynasty! There is no doubt that it will lose.


    But where else can they say? Go straight? Neither. This is a lose lose situation.


    In this way, you can only listen to fate.


    At the moment, in the secret realm, the war is still going on, and many people have died, bloody and red.


    Suddenly, a direction sent out a terrible smell, countless Qi strength soared, and everyone felt sublimation!


    Someone''s out! "The eye of the spirit pulse is here!"


    "It finally appeared!"


    Everyone immediately stopped the war, and so did the four top powers. As soon as they stopped the war, they put down their cruel words. They all go towards the eye of the spiritual pulse! Want to start the final showdown!


    After they left, a man with gorgeous clothes and handsome face came. He looked at the direction of the eye of the spirit pulse and smiled: "Lin fan, will this be a good opponent?"


    Brush, he also flew out. Follow the crowd.


    At the moment, there is only nanmenfeng in the eye of the spirit pulse! "Yes, the seal of the spirit vessel is lifted! Everyone will feel the position of the eye of the spirit vessel! They''re afraid they''re coming here!"


    The skull frowned slightly, and Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "it''s not too late! Let''s start!"


    The skull nodded: "I''m afraid it''s too late! Your absorption process will be found! In this way, you can only see your luck! The faster you absorb, the better your life!"


    Nanmen Maple takes a deep breath and can only fight now! Otherwise, all the preparations made this time will come to naught!


    He can only absorb the spirit pulse as soon as possible! Before others come! "Let''s go!"


    Skull immediately arranged Nanmen maple to stand in the eyes of two spiritual veins, gathered Qi and began to drive the spirit driving sky array!


    In an instant, the whole spirit pulse began to vibrate, and countless people were surprised!


    If someone looks down at the highest sky! I saw a mountain tiger like star began to shine! Is constantly gathering the most powerful strength to the glasses!


    Nanmen Feng, take a deep breath! Immediately began to absorb the huge spiritual power! "What''s going on!"


    "The spirit pulse is so sensational! What is someone doing?"


    Among the countless people who rushed to the eyes of the spiritual pulse, there was a burst of noise.


    Lin Fan and other strong men squint and order to speed up! There seems to be a big change!


    Nanmen Maple only feels the power in his body at the moment! The skeleton head said, "refining! Don''t worry about absorption! Use Jishi Jindan!"


    Nanmen Maple clenched his teeth and began to refine Qi strength together. He began to use Jishi strength pill! At the next moment, Nanmen maple is a lot easier!


    The light of the spirit pulse is shining rapidly and is beginning to dissipate at a slow speed! "The speed is too slow!"


    The skull yelled! Nanmen Maple roared and tried his best to start absorbing!


    Outside the secret realm, the six emperors also looked frozen and found the changes in the secret realm! "What''s going on! The power of the spirit pulse is dissipating!"


    "Something''s wrong! Someone did this sensation! Who is it!"


    Under such circumstances! All the people of the Five Dynasties came to the eye of the spirit vessel! Looking at the South Gate Maple floating in the air and emitting terrible light!


    Everyone was stunned: "Nanmen Maple! What is he doing!"


    "Kill God? How did he come back here!"


    "Look at him! Isn''t he absorbing something?"

 Chapter 1635

    Lin Fan squints: "he seems to be absorbing the spirit pulse..."


    A word, several people are surprised! How is it possible to absorb the spirit pulse! Even an emperor has no ability to absorb the power contained in the spirit pulse! Not to mention Nanmen Maple!


    Li Xing said at the moment, "whatever he is! Danxia, let''s kill him first, otherwise things will change greatly!"


    Danxia nodded and gathered her strength. Lin Fan said, "it''s in vain. It''s ugly to be careful."


    Li Xing snorted coldly, "coward, are you afraid of a South Gate Maple?"


    The smoke burst in the air: "Li Xing, be safe, otherwise I don''t mind playing with you!"


    As soon as Li Xing wanted to speak, he found that the power of the spirit pulse was reduced by more than half again! Nanmen Maple began to urge Xuanmu Xidian method! "The boy is really scheming! If this goes on, the spirit pulse will no longer exist sooner or later!"


    Li Xing clenched his teeth and said that Lin Fan was also squinting. In this way, Nanmen Maple was undoubtedly shooting at the spirit pulse.


    However, we don''t know whether we are absorbing the spirit pulse. It should be certain to destroy the spirit pulse anyway.


    Lin fan doesn''t move. Empty time smoke is a smile: "interesting. In this way, it seems that we don''t have to do it?"


    Lin Fan shook his head: "act according to your circumstances..."


    Suddenly, a word exploded like thunder and touched the sky! "Lin fan! Long time no see."


    Countless people have a doubt! Who is it? Can have such an amazing momentum!


    Lin Fan frowned at the sound and turned his head! Look at me! Burst: "hope to get together!"


    For a time, many people were excited! The first day of the crocodile dynasty! He came too!


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "brother Wang Ju has finally come!"


    Lin fan, Kong Shiyan and others are all embarrassed. Hope to get together! It must help the Seven Star Dynasty and others! This is a big trouble!


    Many people don''t know Wangju. "Who is he? He''s so imposing! He''s also a strong fifth class emperor!"


    "You don''t know him! He''s Wang Ju of Wang crocodile dynasty! The first genius of Wang crocodile dynasty! His strength is terrible!"


    "It''s said that he was born with an alligator arm! Infinite power! No one can beat him! I''m afraid only brother Lin fan can compete with him!"


    "How could..."


    For a time, the people of the three dynasties all looked afraid! The Seven Star King was originally weak. Within a few days, he invited elixir and Wang crocodile to help!


    This is undoubtedly making the three dynasties worse!


    Lin Fan gritted his teeth. He knew that he had been hurt! Empty time smoke is not Danxia''s opponent. If he is dragged by Wangju! The geniuses of the three dynasties will be killed!


    As fierce as smoke in the air, such a cruel man can''t help showing his face. He looks at Wangju with fear in his eyes!


    A year ago, he challenged Wangju, Wangju crocodile dragon arm out! Shatter his weapon! Such combat effectiveness made him afraid!


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "Wang Ju! What are you doing here?"


    Hope to gather in a gorgeous, handsome appearance, stand in the air for a time, and the invincible breath spreads. He said slightly, "come to help the Seven Star Dynasty. I''m sorry for Lin fan."


    Lin Fan gritted his teeth: "it''s really powerful. Please come to help like you in a short time!"


    Li Xing smiled: "no way. Your three dynasties are powerful. You can''t compete without some help."


    Danxia smiled: "but now we have the upper hand..."


    The Seven Star Dynasty and others laughed with great pride, and the people of the three dynasties fell into panic! This is a losing game


    This meeting also looked at the South Gate Maple attached to the air and emitting terrible golden waves! He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "who is he!"


    Li Xing said: "the public enemy nanmenfeng! He doesn''t know what he''s absorbing! The power of the spirit channel is weakening rapidly. It''s time to stop him!"


    Wang Ju smiled: "it''s killing God. The fierce name is like thunder. I''ve heard it for a long time. I don''t know what''s the strength?"


    Danxia said, "don''t you know if you try?"


    Wangju nods and waves freely. The blue light changes endlessly! I saw a halberd painted by Fang Tian in his right hand, which was as powerful as a rainbow!


    Countless people fear. I can''t help stepping back! Terrible!


    Lin Fan squints and looks at him flustered. He doesn''t know what to do. "What to do, Lin fan!"


    Lin Fan said, "if we fight like this, we will lose. But..."


    Say. Lin Fan looks at Nanmen Maple! Nanmen Maple seems to be absorbing the spirit pulse. Although it''s a little mysterious, you can''t believe it!


    Lin Fan immediately knew what to do next!


    Nanmen maple is destroying the spirit vessel, no matter how it is! Anyway, the spirit pulse is destroyed! Their three dynasties can complete the task!


    He decided to protect Nanmen maple and wait for Nanmen maple to succeed!


    Lin Fan immediately burst out with a trident in his hand. His Qi flows slowly around his body like water.


    Wang Ju smiled: "so anxious to make a move?"


    Lin Fan ignored him, but he was facing the humanity of all three dynasties: "protect the God of killing! Wait for the God of killing to pass!"


    The people of the three dynasties were stunned! I don''t know what Lin fan means, but they can only obey orders at the moment! Everything depends on Lin Fande!


    At this moment, beside the maple at the South Gate in the air, the skeleton smiled and said, "interesting, Lin fan has a little brain, but it''s not too stupid. Smelly boy, you have to hurry up. If you don''t want to die..."


    Nanmen Feng was trying his best to absorb the spirit pulse, but it was too difficult!


    Although the spirit of the spirit is only absorbed by the essence of the spirit, the number is absolutely huge.


    Yuanmu Xidian FA Kai! Golden Lotus war gun! The flame is on! Jishijin dankai! The speed has been expedited to the extreme!


    Wang Ju said, "Lin fan, I can''t guess you like this. Isn''t Nanmen Feng the one who killed you? Still protecting him like this?"


    Lin Fan shook his head: "needless to say, I want to start with Nanmen maple. Come and try with me first?"


    Hope to get together and laugh, and the Qi is surging! Fang Tianhua''s Halberd waved and shook everywhere. "OK! Come on! Let me see how your strength has improved in recent years!"


    Boom!


    Looking at Julin fan, they turned into light and shadow and hit each other hard!


    Empty time smoke has no choice but to bite his teeth again! The opponent is still Danxia.


    Danxia snorted coldly, "my men are defeated. This time, you have to die anyway!"


    Kill them together again!


    And Li Xing, the top strong man with empty hands, couldn''t help stretching his waist, which was very just.


    A body attack, the country and the city, the beauty is peerless!


    It''s Lin Ke. "Li Xing, let''s fight."


    Li Xing couldn''t help looking at Lin Ke''s beauty and smiled: "Princess Lin Ke. Have you just been promoted? But you should know that I''m a strong fifth grade Huangjin."


    Lin Ke said, "I know, but I must stop you!"


    Li Xing said, "well, I won''t be merciful for a while."


    Boom!


    They fought with their own weapons! For the first time, Lin Ke was blasted back, his arms were hard, and the tiger''s mouth was numb! It''s not a grade at all


    In an instant, countless people also began to touch each other!


    The people of the three dynasties guard the South Gate Maple! The people of the Seven Star Dynasty killed Xiang Nanmen Feng!


    Nanmen maple is anxious, but he doesn''t dare to move now! "Hurry up!"


    Boom!


    Lin Ke was directly blasted to the ground by Li Xing. The dust rolled. Blood came out of the corners of Lin Ke''s mouth and was injured.


    Li Xing sneered. Look at Nanmen Maple: "Nanmen maple. Today, you will pay for the dead."


    Brush!


    With a sword, Li Xing went to the South Gate Maple! Lin Ke shows up again to protect the South Gate Maple!


    Lin Ke was directly pierced by the sword! Nanmen Maple was also affected! Above the golden light, the sword attack made Nanmen Maple stagger!


    Li Xing said, "Lin Ke, get out of the way. I really don''t want to fight a beauty like you."


    Lin Ke''s face was pale: "it''s impossible, whether for the dynasty or for himself! He saved me. I can''t hurt him at all!"


    Li Xing snorted coldly, "stubborn!"


    Boom! Li Xing came again. Lin Ke gritted his teeth and went up. Once again, Lin Ke fell to the ground and it was very difficult to move.


    Not far away, another body fell to the ground!


    It''s air time smoke. He also vomited blood from the corners of his mouth. Surrounded by purple and black poison gas.


    Danxia hit, and there were some injuries on her. Obviously, the strength of air-time smoke is not so simple.


    However, two top powers of the three dynasties fell into disadvantage. Go on like this. Sooner or later!


    Lin Fan turned back, frowning again and again, but a voice came: "Lin fan, you''re distracted!"


    Brush!


    Fang Tian draws halberds. Lin Fan was shocked backwards, and the tiger''s mouth was numb! Wang Ju with crocodile arms is so terrible!


    For a time, the top powers of the three dynasties were forced to be extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, Nanmen Maple has entered the final stage. "Boy, the essence of the spirit is almost absorbed! The rest is impurities! This is a breakthrough!"


    Nanmen Feng was delighted! Finally! The next moment, Nanmen Maple stops absorbing!


    Without the power of essence, the spirit and pulse will cease to exist.


    For a moment, the faces of the Seven Star Dynasty and others were frozen! Li Xing has a pupil contraction! "What about the spirit pulse! Why can''t you feel it!"


    Everyone is looking at the South Gate Maple! Nanmen Maple now has terrible fluctuations all over his body. An instant began to improve!


    Wang Jinjiu... Huang Jin, wait!


    In an instant, the newly promoted Nanmen Maple soared and shattered the sky! Strong as Lin Fan and others are raising their hands to block their faces!


    It''s more than that! Huangjin second class, Huangjin third class... Huangjin fourth class!


    At this moment! The promotion of Nanmen Maple finally stopped! And he was also promoted from Wang Jinjiu level to Huang Jinsi level in an instant!


    Everyone was stunned! Such promotion! hitherto unknown! What''s going on!


    Lin Fan squinted: "this is, absorbed the spirit pulse?"


    He is not sure about this guess in his heart, but the promotion of Nanmen maple is so huge! What if you don''t absorb the spirit pulse!


    The next moment, Nanmen Feng opened his eyes, held the Golden Lotus gun in one hand and stood in the air! Imposing! invincible!


    Everyone is covered up by him! He alone is invincible!


    Nanmen Feng looked at Lin fan at the moment: "thank you."


    Lin Fan nodded and Li Xing became very ferocious: "Nanmen Maple! What have you done! What about the spiritual pulse! Why do you improve so greatly!"


    Nanmen Feng looked at Li Xing coldly, and then sneered: "spiritual pulse? Absorbed by me..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    The spirit pulse was absorbed by Nanmen Maple!


    For a time, countless people felt numb and looked at the maple in the south gate.


    The face of Nanmen Maple remains unchanged and calm as before!


    Li Xing doesn''t believe in evil, so he explores the power fluctuation of the spirit pulse! But the spirit pulse seems to be really gone! "Nanmen Maple! Die!"


    Li Xing roared angrily and fluctuated again and again! Nanmen Maple! It really absorbed the spirit pulse!

 Chapter 1636

    Lin Dan suddenly laughed, which was Lin Fan''s happiest laugh: "Li Xing, Li Xing! After all, you still lost? Even if you are strong! Even if you are strong!"


    Empty time smoke also laughed: "what about Wangju? Didn''t it lose to us after all!"


    They won! The three dynasties won! They cheered loudly and forgot everything! A little embarrassed one by one! But they won!


    Nanmen Maple absorbed the spirit pulse, which was quite destroyed. Anyway, their goal has been completed!


    Li Xing is unwilling to roar. The situation that has been sure to win has been reversed by Nanmen Maple! How can he accept it!


    Wang Ju squinted helplessly and sighed: "it''s still late."


    Li Xing suddenly shouted, "it''s not too late! Kill them! Let them pay the price! Kill them all!"


    Li Xing was a little crazy. Nanmen Feng didn''t think so. He said to Lin fan, "you helped me this time. I''ll deal with these people."


    Lin Fan was stunned and laughed immediately! He believes in Nanmen Feng!


    Danxia snorted coldly, "are you alone? Solve us? Bullshit! Die for me!"


    Roaring, poison gas lifted off, the vitality of all things was covered up, and Danxia attacked with a long sword!


    Nanmen Maple suddenly smiled, and the Golden Lotus war gun sent out a terrible golden light! The flame rocked up! Suddenly, a golden light flashed! "Ah!"


    Screams of pain! Danxia''s arm holding the long sword was directly pierced! Ferocious!


    Nanmen maple is so terrible! In an instant! Danxia''s arm is separated from the human body! What kind of strength is this! He is only a strong man at the fourth level of Huangjin!


    Nanmen Maple disapproved: "bully poison green body, no more than you!"


    Rampant and domineering, the people of the three dynasties are happy but also afraid. You know, nanmenfeng is not one of them!


    Danxia was defeated by such a beating! It can be seen that there is a gap between the two! Li Xing did not retreat but entered: "Nanmen Maple! Do you really want to die!"


    Nanmen Feng completely ignored him and said to Danxia, "next time, it will not be your hand. It will be your head!"


    Nanmen Feng''s domineering words made the Seven Star Dynasty and others look bitter.


    Danxia unexpectedly ran away at this moment! I really ran away! No hesitation!


    Danxia ran! The complexion of the Seven Star Dynasty and others is very wonderful! Especially Li Xing, who looks blue! He looked at Nanmen Feng and finally couldn''t stand it! "Nanmen Feng, you think you''re strong! I''ll let you die!"


    Brush!


    As soon as the words were closed, Nanmen Feng took the initiative: "Li Xing! Just now you said you wanted to kill me?"


    Li Xing was stunned! The frightening flame Qi strength from the maple at the south gate has been promoted to the Huangjin zhentianyin level weapon Golden Lotus war gun! That kind of combat effectiveness, even if Nanmen Maple doesn''t use magic blood evil spirit! You can still beat the whole audience!


    Even Siege! Even if they have extraordinary strength! They are all local chickens and dogs. They are not rivals of Nanmen Maple at all!


    Li Xing quickly waved his weapon. At the next moment, Jin Lian fought with a giant gun


    South Gate Maple a giant force, Golden Lotus war gun waving! Li Xing''s mouth is numb, that is, the weapon falls off!


    Nanmen Maple was close, and his terror power appeared in one hand! Directly pinch Li Xing''s neck, Li Xing''s feet off the ground, painfully trying to get rid of Nanmen Maple''s hand with both hands!


    But the power of Nanmen maple is strong and terrible! He can''t shake! His breath gradually weakened! Almost.


    Nanmen Feng didn''t try his best all at once, but said slightly: "some people want to kill me, but they can''t do it if they move their hands."


    Wangju finally said, "boy! I advise you! Spare him! Otherwise, you will destroy the family! I''m not kidding!"


    Hope to gather a word, domineering side leakage, arrogant, even if Nanmen Maple shows strong combat effectiveness, just like fake! But he is still not afraid!


    He is the pride of heaven! Have crocodile arms! He felt that he was invincible.


    Nanmen Feng listens and talks about his people? And exterminate the family? He has been forced to hang up a sentence by Nanmen Feng. "Don''t worry, you''re next."


    Wang Ju Leng snorted: "arrogance! Let Li Xing go, seven star Dynasty, you can''t afford to offend people without background!"


    Nanmen Feng shook his head helplessly: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, there will be no amnesty!"


    Suddenly! Nanmen Maple''s killing intention burst out, frightening everyone present. He was restless!


    Click!


    A crisp sound spread!


    Everyone was silent! Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva! Some people were so scared that they almost peed in their pants!


    The first genius of the Seven Star dynasty! Prince Li Xing died!


    Nanmen Feng loosened his grip on Li Xing''s hand and threw it away at will. His body fell from the space. Finally fell to the ground! Dead!


    Lin fan is also shocked at the moment! Who is Li Xing? The first genius of the Seven Star dynasty! Li Lingxiao''s favorite grandson! Just die?


    Even if Lin Fan hurt Li Xing, it''s easy to say, but killing him still needs to be weighed! But Nanmen maple is so simple! He''s not backstage! Isn''t this death!


    Nanmen Feng clapped his hands and seemed to do a very simple thing: "next, is it you?"


    Nanmen Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at Wangju. Wangju was stunned at the moment! Li Xing is really dead! He was really killed by the murderous God nanmenfeng! Not sloppy!


    Most importantly, it''s just a fight in an instant! Less than five rounds! South Gate Maple that terrible flame and golden light! I''m afraid it has reached an extremely terrible level!


    Although Wangju was afraid, he felt that nanmenfeng was confused! The next moment will be afraid to go back! "Nanmen Feng! You''re looking for death! You dare to kill the great prince of the Seven Star dynasty!"


    Nanmen Feng still looked calm and said, "if I have a chance, I want to lift the Seven Star dynasty! What''s the big prince!"


    Crazy! Domineering! This is absolutely the spirit of the invincible strong!


    Wangju squinted: "good, I know you! When I see you again in the future! I must ask for advice!"


    After all, Wangju was trying to escape. It''s ridiculous. When he arrived, countless people were frightened and scared. Now he hasn''t done too much. It''s ridiculous to be scared away by Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng suddenly sneered: "don''t worry, there''s no chance in the future."


    Boom!


    The body of the maple in the south gate has a terrible golden wave. It moves! The earth trembles!


    Wang Ju was surprised and quickly waved Fang Tianhua halberd, but the next moment, the tiger''s mouth shook and Fang Tianhua halberd was gone


    Wangju was shocked. It was too late. A shot from the South Gate Maple had hit him, right in the arm of Wangju.


    Suddenly a loud noise came, and Nanmen Feng narrowed his eyes and felt something interesting.


    I can only see it on my arm! Blue light! In the fierce explosion of the Golden Lotus and the gun, I didn''t move!


    "I have an alligator arm! My power is invincible! What are you?"


    Bang!


    A blast broke out at Wangju and directly shook back the maple at the south gate.


    Wang juleng snorted: "since you force me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded. The next moment, he saw a golden flash! The crocodile dragon''s arms are like being separated from the human body! Disconnect directly! "Ah!"


    Hope to get together and shout wildly! He looked at the crocodile arm separated from himself with fear, and was almost stunned!


    His proud crocodile arm was so broken!


    Nanmen Feng smiled: "the crocodile dragon arm is just like this. Isn''t it just a little less strength?"


    For a time, there was a lot of sensation. Many Seven Star dynasties and others had retreated, and some people ran away like this!


    The crocodile arms of Wangju were destroyed by one shot! Who else can be the enemy of Nanmen Maple''s move!


    Wang Ju was crazy. He looked at Nanmen Feng and didn''t know what he said. The next moment, Nanmen Feng had pointed a gun at his throat. "The first genius of the crocodile dynasty? It''s interesting, but bye!"


    Suddenly, Wangju''s eyes showed a unwilling look. The mouth that just wanted to speak opened, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Because he''s dead!


    Hope the corpse falls from the air!


    Countless people are shocked at this! The first genius of the two dynasties! It was nanmenfeng, a young man younger than them, who died!


    Looking at the terrible flame in the sky and the golden fluctuation of Nanmen maple, everyone is afraid and yearning! This is the real killer! Extraordinary courage!


    Nanmen Feng puts away the Golden Lotus war gun. The Seven Star Dynasty and others have all run away. Nanmen Feng looks at Lin fan.


    Lin Fan finally recovered. As an audience, he was completely attracted and frightened by Nanmen maple in this rolling game. "Xiu, brother Xiu Feng!"


    Even if Lin fan, the grandson of the emperor, is still afraid of Nanmen Maple!


    Nanmen Feng said slightly, "so, don''t owe each other?"


    Lin Fan nodded immediately: "yes, we don''t owe each other!"


    Nanmen Feng nodded with satisfaction: "so, the secret land has nothing to ask for. It''s time to leave."


    Even if the air time smoke is such a strong man, he doesn''t dare to be crazy about Nanmen Maple at the moment! This is only a 16-year-old boy, with a face of vicissitudes, even if there is only the fourth level of Huangjin! He is still invincible!


    Lin Fan nodded: "brother Xiufeng, goodbye! Let''s go!"


    The next moment. Lin fan leaves with the bee pupae of the three dynasties. He wants to leave the secret place like this!


    Nanmen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and looked relaxed. He finally succeeded! Huangjin fourth class level! The Golden Lotus war gun has also been upgraded to Huangjin zhentianyin level weapons! it '' s a rewarding trip!


    Our efforts have been successful!


    At this moment, the skull said a fact that made Nanmen Feng collapse: "in other words, will you be killed if you go out of the secret place?"


    Nanmen Feng had a black face and said what to do with it, but he was not afraid and had no shame in his heart.


    People of the three dynasties may not be too hostile to their crocodiles, but there are more or less, and those of the Seven Star Dynasty, erysipelas and looking at crocodiles... Are the thoughts of killing Nanmen Maple


    Nanmen Feng sighed and asked, "do you want to hide in this secret place all the time? The six emperors outside have extraordinary strength. Even if my strength reaches the peak level of emperor strength, I can''t be an opponent."


    The skull said, "you still know the seriousness of the matter. They can come in if you don''t go out."

 Chapter 1637

    They came to the cave and waited at the cave entrance as agreed before. Then he took long Zetian and duanmuqing into the cave. Ma Yunfei didn''t expect Nanmen Feng to come so early. After seeing Nanmen Feng, Ma Yunfei was very excited and moved.


    "Nanmenfeng, you''re here so early. I didn''t expect you to come so early. Come on, come on. I haven''t told you about some things. I want to tell you."


    Nanmen Feng smiled with a hint. If he knew all about it, he already knew the general things, so he didn''t need to ask anything, but he also wanted to hear Ma Yunfei say that in case there were any loopholes.


    "OK, I''m Ma Yunfei. What else do you want to tell me? Tell me quickly. After that, we''re going to do business..."


    Ma Yunfei has some difficulties. He doesn''t know how to tell Nanmen Feng. Whether to tell Nanmen Feng the truth or not. If Nanmen Feng tells the truth, will he worry or not? If you are really worried and afraid to shrink back, what can you do?


    So Ma Yunfei is also hesitant. Seeing Ma Yunfei hesitant, what can Nanmen Maple not say? Because he has come, he has made psychological preparations.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with Ma Yunfei? Come on, why should we hurry up? Isn''t it?"


    Ma Yunfei touched his head and looked awkwardly at Nanmen Feng and duanmuqing. He also knew that he couldn''t avoid anything. If he avoided again, he would really ruin life. He didn''t want to see this situation.


    "Nanmen maple is like this. There is a Warcraft in the Bu Lao spring, and the Warcraft is ready to come out. That''s why it affects the Bu Lao spring and makes the Bu Lao spring almost dry up."


    "This is what I don''t want to see, but if you want to save the fountain of youth, you must first defeat Warcraft. If you can''t defeat Warcraft, an accident will happen..."


    Is that it? Of course Nanmen Feng knows, so Nanmen Feng laughs. He doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of anything. Doesn''t he just continue to fight with Warcraft? So he is fully prepared.


    "OK, OK, Ma Yunfei, I know all this. I listened to Xu Huier''s father, so if there is anything else I need to pay attention to, you can also remind me. If not, I will fight with Warcraft."


    Ma Yunfei glanced at Nanmen Feng. He was surprised. He almost forgot that human beings have a guardian.


    Because Nanmen Feng really knew that it was the best, Ma Yunfei was a little happier and more comfortable.


    But Nanmen Maple still doesn''t know. If he can''t defeat Warcraft, he can only seal the Warcraft into the fountain of youth, then Nanmen Maple will not come out.


    In other words, Nanmen Maple can''t get out. It will be sealed with Warcraft in another world forever.


    "Nanmen Feng, there''s another thing I want to tell you, that is, if you tie with Warcraft, you can only seal you all in the fountain of youth. Are you ready for this?"


    When duanmuqing heard that he wanted to seal Nanmen maple in Bulao spring, he absolutely couldn''t accept it.


    How can this be? Absolutely not, so Duan MuQing is very worried. At the moment, Duan MuQing suddenly stands up. His eyes are very round and staring at Ma Yunfei.


    "What? It''s impossible for Nanmen maple to be sealed in Bulao spring. How can this be? We will never let Nanmen Maple do this, absolutely not."


    Ma Yunfei knows this. If he tells the truth, Nanmen Feng will hesitate, including Nanmen Feng''s friends. So Ma Yunfei is embarrassed at this moment. What should he do?


    But he has told the truth. Some things need Nanmen Feng to make decisions in person and to understand. If Nanmen Feng doesn''t understand, he can choose not to go. The consequence of not going is that all mankind will be affected and the whole super era will be affected.


    "Oh, there''s no way, Duan MuQing. This is fate. This is the fate of people who are destined to be, so I don''t have any way. After you think about it clearly, I won''t open the old spring and let the South Gate maple in."


    Duanmuqing asked them to think clearly. Of course, he thought clearly. He had to leave the cave now. He didn''t want to take care of any old spring. He didn''t want nanmenfeng to take care of so many. It doesn''t matter. They can find a hidden place to live.


    No one can find them, and with their strength, any Warcraft is not their opponent.


    He doesn''t want to consider other things at all, because those things have nothing to do with him. He just wants nanmenfeng to live well.


    When long Zetian heard all this, he was also very tangled and uncomfortable. He didn''t want Nanmen Feng to sacrifice so much for everyone, so long Zetian was surprised, but he couldn''t help Nanmen Feng.


    "Duan MuQing, don''t say anything else. I''ve made up my mind. No matter what happens, I''ll share weal and woe with Bu Laoquan and these human beings, so don''t think about anything else. Don''t obstruct me from doing anything."


    Duan MuQing is unwilling to let go. He will never agree, so he takes Nanmen Feng and doesn''t let Nanmen Feng do this. Nanmen Feng is also very headache and helpless.


    He had some regrets that he shouldn''t have let Duan MuQing go into the cave with him. It was the best arrangement to let Duan MuQing wait outside the cave, but Duan MuQing was very stubborn and came in with him.


    "Duan MuQing, let go, let go, what are you doing? Isn''t it good to sacrifice me to save everyone? And I may not be able to sacrifice, do you think I can sacrifice? You underestimate my ability, OK, wait for me here."


    But Duan MuQing is crazy at the moment. He will never let Nanmen Feng leave, because once he leaves, he will live forever, so Duan MuQing will never separate from Nanmen Feng. If he wants to go, he and Nanmen Feng will die together. This is Duan MuQing''s determination.


    "Well, nanmenfeng, if you want to die alone, I''ll follow you. If you agree, I''ll let go. If you don''t agree, I won''t let go."


    What can I do? When this woman came to be wayward, it was really a headache and helpless. Nanmen Feng was very tangled. What the woman said was reasonable, but Nanmen Feng didn''t want duanmuqing to lose his life for himself, let alone take risks, so he wanted duanmuqing to live well.


    He looked at long Zetian and hoped that long Zetian could help. Long Zetian understood it. He took duanmuqing and hoped that Nanmen Feng could do the right thing quickly, but duanmuqing just didn''t let go.


    "Long Zetian, what are you doing? Let go. Don''t stop me. You''re all too selfish. Why did you choose to sacrifice Nanmen Feng? Why can''t you? Absolutely not..."


    Long Zaitian was speechless when duanmuqing asked him. Duanmuqing was right. Why did he choose nanmenfeng to sacrifice? Why don''t others sacrifice, so long Zetian loosened his hand, but Nanmen Feng had a headache and sat down again.


    I feel completely tortured by the woman in front of me.


    The woman''s throwing really made her helpless. Ma Yunfei was helpless next to her.


    If he can help do something, he will not stand idly by, but he is really powerless. Others are powerless. Only nanmenfeng can do it.


    "Duan MuQing, don''t do this, will you? You''re wasting time and delaying things. In case the Warcraft comes out and the old spring dries up, do you think it''s meaningful for us to live in the whole world? Can we still live? Is it really so selfish?"


    Duan MuQing shook his head. He didn''t care about this. It was too far away for him. He felt that he could fly away with Nanmen maple and start his life again in a place where no one knew them or knew them.


    And their ability can cope with everything. Duanmuqing thinks so. Why do you choose to sacrifice? He thought it was absolutely impossible, because duanmuqing felt that nanmenfeng would not come back if he really fought with Warcraft this time.


    Because duanmuqing felt that the Warcraft was very powerful. Otherwise, Ma Yunfei was so tangled. Many people were so tangled.


    "Nanmenfeng, stop talking. I don''t care what your mission is. I don''t care if you are a predestined person. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want you to go. You can''t go. Listen to me, why aren''t they predestined persons? If they are predestined persons, will they choose to sacrifice?"


    Nanmenfeng felt that if others were predestined friends, they would certainly do like him, because all people have a sense of justice.


    All of them, including him, have a sense of justice, but sometimes they will be stumbling by some things or personal feelings, so he thinks there may be a personal relationship between him and duanmuqing.


    "Duan MuQing, I believe that no matter what anyone will do in this situation like me, so don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Nanmen Feng pushes duanmuqing away. He thinks duanmuqing is crazy. How can he do this? Absolutely not.


    When duanmuqing was pushed away, duanmuqing rushed in front of Nanmen Maple like crazy.


    "Nanmenfeng, I beg you, I beg you, don''t go? Really don''t go."


    This situation was beyond Nanmen Feng''s expectation, even more than a small amount of expectation. They didn''t expect Duan MuQing to splash and block himself. If they thought of it, they wouldn''t let Duan MuQing come.


    But what to do now? He also knows that Duan MuQing is for his own good, but he really can''t choose. He doesn''t want to hurt Duan MuQing, doesn''t want to say too many ugly words, and he has made up his mind to do so. Duan MuQing stops him all the time.


    "Duan MuQing, if you don''t let go, it''s too late. If the Warcraft is really evil, he will hurt everyone. Do you really have the heart? They are unarmed?"


    Duan MuQing is crying like a tear at the moment. He can''t control so much. If he doesn''t stop Nanmen maple, Nanmen Maple will not come out. The most sad person is him, so he really can''t lose Nanmen maple.


    No matter what Nanmen Feng said, he would stop Nanmen Feng from going. Nanmen Feng had no choice but to take tough measures.


    "Nanmen Feng, I really can''t care so much. I just care about your safety. I really can''t keep others. We''ve been thinking about others all the way. Don''t we think about ourselves? Think about ourselves or even die? I don''t think we''re selfish at all."


    Nanmenfeng doesn''t want to entangle with duanmuqing any more. If he entangles again, it will be wasted


    More time will miss the best time, so nanmenfeng stretched out his hand and hit duanmuqing on the neck, making duanmuqing faint.


    Nanmenfeng is very sad and sad,.


    Seeing Duan MuQing so tangled and sad, he didn''t want Duan MuQing to be so sad. He also knew that Duan MuQing would be unbearable and have no goal in life.


    But there was really no way, so nanmenfeng had to be hard, because it didn''t close many people''s lives. He thought he would still do these things.

 Chapter 1638

    Then Nanmen Feng slowly helped Duan MuQing down and put him on the stool, but the stools here are stone stools. It''s so difficult to make Duan MuQing lie down well, so there''s no way but to let Duan MuQing lie on the ground.


    Looking at duanmuqing''s pear blossom with rain, nanmenfeng really loves it, but what can he do? He looks at duanmuqing with pity and is reluctant to give up.


    He doesn''t want to be separated from duanmuqing, but he really has no choice. At the moment of such decision-making, he can only do his business like a man.


    "Ma Yunfei will give duanmuqing to you. I''ll go. No matter what happens, you must control it outside. Don''t let the Warcraft out. If I can''t control it, you''ll seal the fountain of youth."


    Ma Yunfei nodded and looked at Nanmen Feng who had made up his mind. Ma Yunfei wanted to take good care of duanmuqing. At this time, long Zetian wanted to go with Nanmen Feng, because he felt that more people and more strength, and he was also a spirit beast. He knew a lot of laws, and maybe there were many places that could help Nanmen Feng. I hope Nanmen Feng wouldn''t refuse.


    "Nanmenfeng, I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you. We both have a care, and I''m not afraid of sacrifice. It doesn''t matter what I''m afraid of. Besides, I have to think about the good in everything, don''t I? What if it gets better?"


    Looking at long Zaitian, he has made a plan to return to death, so what else does Nanmen Feng hesitate? Nanmen Feng nodded happily.


    But he felt that long Zetian didn''t have to do this at all. He could handle it alone. He thought it was like this.


    "Well, long Zetian, now that you have decided, let''s go with me, Ma Yunfei. Let''s start. Don''t hesitate. Duan MuQing will wake up in a moment and stop me when he wakes up."


    Ma Yunfei nodded, and then he began to linger around the wellhead of Bu Lao Quan, and his hands were constantly drawing strokes. Nanmen Feng didn''t know what he was doing, but he was guessing that he should be starting Bu Lao Quan.


    Nanmen Maple took a closer look. The spring water of Bu Lao spring is really very few. As Ma Yunfei said, it will soon dry up and will dry up in the near future. Therefore, if this happens, Nanmen Maple will regret to die.


    Because he can change all this. If he quits, the whole planet will be ruined. At that time, I can''t imagine.


    At the moment, Ma Yunfei''s mouth is constantly talking about a spell, and Nanmen Maple can''t understand it, but no matter what it is, it''s starting the Bulao spring. At the moment, the wellhead of the Bulao spring radiates thousands of rays. There are some flowers in the twinkling eyes of Nanmen maple. Nanmen maple is still trying to look at all this, because he doesn''t want to miss everything.


    In an instant, the space was torn. Nanmen Feng took a look at long Zetian. Nanmen Feng nodded. Then he strode into the torn hole, and long Zetian followed. In this way, the torn hole turned into nothing.


    Nanmen Feng and long Zaitian went to the interior of the unknown.


    As for where this is, Nanmen Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that it should be entering the inside of the fountain of youth. Maybe you can meet Warcraft here, but is it really powerful? Can control the fountain of youth.


    "Long Zaitian, are you afraid? If you''re afraid it''s too late to go back now, otherwise it''s really too late in the future. In fact, you don''t have to follow me. It doesn''t make much sense for you to follow me, but there''s only one more sacrificial person..."


    Long Zetian smiled. He was fully prepared. He was not afraid of so many. It didn''t matter, because he wanted to be a hero. He wanted to be famous forever.


    Let everyone know his name, and he is not just a small spirit beast.


    "Of course Nanmen Feng is not afraid. I''m ready. I''m not afraid at all. I want to fight side by side with you, and I want to be a hero. Don''t kill me. Isn''t it good? I think it''s not dangerous?"


    Nanmenfeng smiled awkwardly. At this time, he carefully looked at the environment and situation here.


    It turns out that there is no big difference between here and the real world. There are mountains and water, flowers and grass, sunshine and trees. Nanmen Maple feels some illusion. Is this really the interior of the old spring? How can there be such a world?


    "Hehe, long Zaitian, let''s be heroes together, but how can the world confuse me? I feel that I have no direction. I don''t know where to go and where to find Warcraft? Do you have any inspiration?"


    Long Zaitian smiled. He was inspired. At this moment, he began to use the energy in his body.


    The Dragon spun around again, and he suddenly stood down in front of him.


    "Right in front of Nanmen maple, let''s go. We''ll find clues."


    Nanmen Feng nodded and walked on with long Zetian, but the things in Nanmen Feng''s arms were restless. He had an old bronze mirror and a peach wood sword in his pocket. Nanmen Feng took out these two things.


    Long Tianyi saw that these two things were too old. He looked at them carefully, but he couldn''t see what they were or what they were used for.


    "Nanmen maple, what is this? Is it a treasure? Can you use it? If you can use it, it''s the best..."


    Nanmen Maple smiled, but he didn''t know how to use the two things. Nanmen Maple really didn''t have a clue, but suddenly, the bronze mirror gave off thousands of lights.


    The flashing Nanmen Maple had some uncomfortable eyes. Nanmen Maple suddenly threw the bronze mirror on the ground, and one eye was really flashed.


    Dragon Zaitian hurried to pick up the bronze mirror, but the bronze mirror showed them the direction.


    "Nanmen Feng, are you all right? Are you all right? Look, the bronze mirror seems to be guiding us. I said just now that the direction of feeling is not wrong, but look at the light of the mirror shining on a place."


    Nanmen Feng rubbed his eyes at this time. What long Zaitian said was not wrong. At the moment, Nanmen Feng took over the mirror again. He looked carefully and looked at the mirror. No matter at any angle, the light always guided the same direction.


    "Really, what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly. Let''s go in the direction guided by the mirror and we will find Warcraft."


    The pony and the Dragon kept on walking. After a while, they came to a dense forest. There was almost no sunshine in the forest. It was dark, which also surprised Nanmen maple. How could it be?


    Because it''s sunny outside, there must be something strange when the sun can''t shine in.


    "Dragon, are you ready? I feel terrible here. This should be the nest habitat of Warcraft. Look at the bright sunshine outside, which means that the sun can''t shine in. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Long Zaitian nodded. He also knew that Nanmen Maple''s intuition was also very accurate, so he and Nanmen Maple made all the preparations, and then walked into the dense forest.


    The forest is so close that it can make people feel terrible and strange. Why is it strange? There is no insect in it. Although there are lush plants and no insect, how can it be?


    "Nanmenfeng, do you see? There''s not even a bug here. It''s really weird. I feel so nervous. Are you nervous?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. Of course he was nervous, but what''s the use of being nervous? Because they have chosen to come here, they must be prepared for sacrifice. He will not be afraid of any emergency, and fear is meaningless.


    "Long Zaitian has reached this point. What''s the point? What''s the point of being nervous? We can only go forward with a stiff head. We just need to be more careful."


    After that, Nanmen Maple walked in front, followed by long Zetian. They went to the depths of the woods. It was really dark. There was no way. Nanmen Maple could only take out lighting things.


    But it took a lot of effort to hold it in his hand. Nanmen Feng stroked his eyes with his fingers, and his eyes began to function as night vision.


    Long Zaiyan imitates the appearance of Nanmen maple and turns on the night vision function of his eyes, so they can see the surrounding environment clearly in this case.


    The silence here is terrible. Nanmen Maple can hear his own breathing and heartbeat, and there is no wind in the woods.


    The trees and grass here feel like fake, and the stone head feels like fake.


    Moreover, Nanmen Feng and long Zetian make a harsh, sharp and reverberating sound when walking on the grass, which makes Nanmen Feng feel fluffy, but he dare not say it. He is afraid that long Zetian is also afraid to follow. After all, long Zetian is very brave and dares to come with him, and he also has a company.


    "Nanmenfeng, do you feel that the law in your body has been suppressed after you come to this forest? How do I feel that the law in my body seems to be suppressed?"


    Nanmen Feng smiled. He didn''t feel like this. He just felt that his chest was very stuffy, but his head was very heavy. He felt that the air here was very depressed and anxious, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Walking, Nanmen Maple suddenly heard the sound of water, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, and the sound of water droplets. It felt like the sound of water falling from high altitude.


    "Long Zaitian, did you hear that? Let''s speed up our steps. There is a sound of water. It should be the fountain of youth."


    Long Zetian also quickened his pace, followed by Nanmen Feng. Soon they came to a place that was really beautiful and more lively than the place just now.


    At least there are mountains and water, flowers and grass in this place, and several butterflies fly by, so the Dragon feels alive again, so he doesn''t feel so afraid.


    Because the place just passed by is so frightening that it is a dead silence. Nanmen Maple also feels that it is a dead silence. If their planet really becomes like the place just now, it is really terrible.


    Nanmen Maple surrounds this pool of water. Looking carefully at this pool of water, it is dark green.


    "Long Zaitian, look at this pool of water. It should be an old spring. This pool of water must be very deep. This color will happen. What should we do? Should we go down to see it?"


    Long Zetian didn''t know what to do. Long Zetian looked around. There was nothing around, only the pool of water and the butterflies.

 Chapter 1639

    Nanmen Feng also noticed this, and it was still quiet here. He could only hear the sound of water, but he couldn''t hear any sound.


    And this drop of water falls from a high place. Nanmen Maple looks up and feels so high. It takes a while for a drop of water to fall.


    Nanmen Maple feels more strange because it can''t be seen where it fell. But he couldn''t manage so much at this time. He decided to go down to the bottom of the pool to find out.


    At that moment, the mirror and peach wood sword in Nanmen Maple''s hand began to shine, and then kept shaking.


    He understood that Warcraft was not far away, but at the bottom of the pool, so Nanmen Maple could not hesitate. Under the guidance of the mirror and peach wood sword, Nanmen Maple jumped into the pool.


    Long Zetian will never fall behind. He also jumped into the pool. The water in the pool is really cold and bone chilling, which makes long Zetian shudder. The South Gate maple is the same. They are like a big stone and calm down at the bottom of the pool quickly. In this way, both South Gate maple and long Zetian are very surprised.


    And Nanmen Maple tried to swim upstream, but he couldn''t swim. Nanmen Maple knew it was a road without return. Why did he hesitate?


    He just wanted to make sure, so nanmenfeng didn''t continue to go upstream, but let his body fall.


    Nanmen Feng felt that after a long time, they didn''t reach the bottom of the pond. The water was so deep that he was going to lose his breath, but he felt a light in front of him. Did they reach the bottom of the pond?


    The light was dazzling, and the South Gate Maple went down faster. In an instant, the South Gate Maple fell to the ground.


    The fall hurt him all over. He looked back and said, "darling, it''s amazing. The Dragon fell down in an instant.


    Looking at the way Nanmen Feng opened his mouth, long Zetian hurriedly stood up. He also tried to look in the direction Nanmen Feng looked. He was also surprised. How could this be possible?


    It was really surprising. It was a mirror hanging in the air, and there was all water in the mirror. Nanmen Maple police felt that he touched the mirror in his hand. He finally knew the purpose of the mirror.


    Nanmen Feng looked at the mirror in his hand again. It didn''t matter. A big Warcraft appeared in the mirror.


    The big Warcraft is lazy. Take a closer look, the big Warcraft is locked by several super thick iron chains, and the iron chains emit dazzling light, which feels like being enchanted.


    "Dragon, look, big Warcraft, this is so big. Can we deal with him? We are so small that I can''t go back now."


    Nanmen Feng smiled awkwardly. He knew that there was really no way back, because the way back had been blocked. If he went back according to the route just came, he couldn''t go back at all, and everything here was beyond imagination.


    Dragon was startled again. This is a super big Warcraft. It''s really big, but anyway, after all, they have arrived here and didn''t think of going back. So what are they afraid of? It''s better to think about how to deal with this Warcraft.


    "Nanmenfeng, where is the big Warcraft? We can''t see it, so we just go to him aimlessly."


    Nanmenfeng also thinks this is a problem. What should we do? He also wants to be quick, and never wants to spend it like this. He thinks it will really make people collapse. He can''t stand it at the moment.


    "Dragon, don''t worry. I''ll try the bronze mirror in my hand. Since I can see the Warcraft, I''ll try it with a peach wood sword to see if I can find the geographical location of the Warcraft."


    Nanmen Feng looked at it carefully with a peach wood sword and thought what could this little thing do? But looking at the Warcraft in the bronze mirror sleeping and stretching, Nanmen Feng felt incredible.


    Nanmen Maple pointed his peach wood sword at the Warcraft in the mirror and compared it. The Warcraft suddenly woke up. It didn''t matter, but Nanmen Maple was frightened. It turned out that the two eyes of the Warcraft were terrible and gave out dazzling light, and the light cableway turned into a dead silence.


    "My God, Nanmen Feng, the Warcraft woke up. How could it wake up? What did the peach wood sword do? Nanmen Feng, I''m a little nervous. I''m a little scared. What should I do? What should I do?"


    Looking at long Zetian''s nervous appearance, Nanmen Feng is also nervous to death, but Nanmen Feng should try to appease long Zetian and don''t let him be so nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid of the dragon. Even if we are afraid, we can''t go back. Don''t you think? So let''s fight for life and death..."


    Long Zaitian swallowed his saliva. His heart fluttered. He was really scared. Looking at Nanmen Feng''s appearance of looking at death like home, he also knew that Nanmen Feng had made up his mind, so he couldn''t be afraid of anything at this moment. In fact, there was no meaning in fear.


    However, the mahogany sword at the moment took off Nanmen Maple''s hand, suspended in the air, and kept looking for direction. Nanmen Maple knew that it was guiding them to find Warcraft.


    You guessed right. At the moment, the peach wood sword stopped in one direction, and then flew forward quickly. Nanmen maple and Longtian began to step up and follow behind.


    The world here is empty and there is nothing, which makes Nanmen Maple feel very surprised. In previous places, there were flowers, water and butterflies, but here Nanmen Maple feels like a time tunnel and doesn''t exist.


    At this time, Nanmen Feng looked back, and the mirror was still suspended in the air.


    It seems to be chasing them, but Nanmen Feng and long Zetian continue to run forward with peach wood sword. Moreover, Nanmen Feng also feels that the time and space in front of him has been distorted. He feels that his fingers have become longer and deformed.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of falling, and Nanmen Feng and longzetian couldn''t open their eyes and couldn''t distinguish. When they landed, they only felt sore and fell to the ground.


    When I opened my eyes, I came to the Warcraft. It was too fast. I didn''t give them a chance to breathe. Standing in front of the Warcraft, I made Nanmen Maple''s heart jump out. The big Warcraft was too big, and the Warcraft was very surprised.


    "Hello, little human, I finally saw someone coming. I''ve been sleeping here for hundreds of millions of years, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by you."


    The Warcraft spoke with a tone, and when he spoke, Nanmen Feng felt the wind blowing in his ears, whistling, which showed how big the Warcraft was.


    "Warcraft, I''m a little human, but you want to dry up the fountain of youth, and you want to destroy the planet. That''s absolutely not allowed. I''m here to stop you..."


    The big Warcraft, when he heard Nanmen Feng stop him, he actually laughed. The laughter spread far and far, and the laughter made Nanmen Feng''s eardrums swell. Nanmen fengdun felt dizzy for a long time. He covered his ears hard.


    Long Tianyan felt his heart beat faster and felt uncomfortable all over, because he felt that there was a very high law in the Warcraft.


    "You are just whimsical. There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m going to wake up. This planet will belong to me, so it''s time for you humans to leave, because I want to purify this planet..."


    Nanmen Feng heard some hair. He had understood the general things, but the Warcraft was self righteous, or some things were misunderstood.


    "Warcraft, you''re just talking big. What do you say to purify this planet? This planet is full of love, warmth and harmony. You don''t need to purify it. I''m here to eradicate you..."


    Warcraft laughed again. He felt that Nanmen Feng spoke too loudly. He was just a small human with little power. Warcraft didn''t see it at all. At the moment, Warcraft stood up bit by bit.


    He shook his body, which made Nanmen Feng more afraid, because many small Warcraft shook down from the Warcraft.


    These little Warcraft are also indisputable. For example, Nanmen maple and dragon will kill them if they rush over again, so how dare Nanmen Maple neglect them? Now Nanmen Maple began to wave a peach sword.


    However, the peach wood sword was instantly excited by Nanmen maple and turned into a light beam. The light beam was a very sharp weapon. Everywhere he went, there was no armour left. He saw Nanmen Maple waving the light beam sword in his hand. In an instant, a little Warcraft was turned into a pool of dirty blood.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing that the peach wood sword has such great power. I misunderstood you before and underestimated you."


    What are you waiting for? Now that he has such a powerful weapon in his hand, Nanmen maple is not polite. At the moment, Nanmen Maple keeps waving the beam sword in his hand and begins to slaughter these little Warcraft wantonly, because these Warcraft have no division at all. Trying to kill Nanmen maple is like swallowing the whole star ball.


    Long Zetian didn''t dare to neglect. Long Zetian changed all the time. He became super big. Then the big claw hit these small Warcraft and crushed them under his feet.


    But the big Warcraft was calm and self-help watching the war, not afraid.


    "Hahaha, little human, this is just some dust on me."


    "You are overwhelmed. If I continue to shake, when can you beat me..."


    Nanmen Feng is reasonable, so Nanmen Feng feels that he should not waste time and continue to entangle with these small Warcraft. He wants to compete with the big Warcraft.


    The big Warcraft was bound by many iron chains, and these iron chains radiated dazzling light, just like the beam sword in his hand, so Nanmen Feng knew that the big Warcraft was trapped and could not escape easily.


    Nanmen Maple jumped up gently, then waved the beam sword in his hand and split like this big Warcraft in an instant. The head of the big Warcraft hid, but Nanmen Maple''s beam sword hurt the big Warcraft.


    In an instant, the big Warcraft was hurt by Nanmen maple. The blood sprayed out. Grass and flowers grew at the spraying place. What''s the situation that surprised Nanmen maple, so what are you waiting for?


    Nanmen Feng now waved his beam sword and began to kill Warcraft desperately.


    I saw that the chaotic world began to have vitality, some flowers and plants had color, and now I also felt the sound of insects.


    Nanmen Feng knows that there is a turn for the better, but he will continue to fight with the Warcraft until he is tired to death. As long as he kills the Warcraft, the world will return to peace.


    The big Warcraft was not vegetarian. In fact, the big Warcraft made a loud roar. The sound was deafening. Nanmen Maple was shocked by the sound. He touched his nose and bled.

 Chapter 1640

    Is it internal injury, but we can''t think about it. If we delay any more, the demon beast will burst out and really rush out of the fountain of youth.


    Nanmen Feng pointed the bronze mirror at the Warcraft at the moment, then waved the beam sword in his hand and stabbed it straight to the center of the Warcraft''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the bronze mirror sent out ten thousand light and put the Warcraft into it. Nanmen Feng was really surprised. He didn''t expect such a result, and his beam sword was not used at all.


    "God, is it so simple? Originally, this bronze mirror can restrain Warcraft. Why didn''t you use it before?"


    Nanmen Feng calmed down and looked at the Dragon again. Those little Warcraft had disappeared, but it was really difficult for them to return.


    "Dragon, don''t be nervous. Well, the world is peaceful. Look, how beautiful these flowers are, and there are a lot of small insects."


    Long Zetian smiled awkwardly, but how to return is unimaginable, so they are still. Try to go back.


    Duanmuqing slowly woke up and saw that nanmenfeng had left. He was crying.


    "Nanmenfeng, why? Why did you leave me alone? I don''t want to live alone. You''re really selfish. Why?"


    Duanmuqing was crying and wiping his tears. Ma Yunfei was also heartbroken, but Ma Yunfei was also worried about whether the Warcraft could be subdued by Nanmen Maple? What if not?


    Moreover, Songling and Yu Lingyun outside the cave were also nervous. Fortunately, they didn''t guard the cave, but also impacted the cave to see what happened.


    Looking at Duan MuQing sitting on the ground crying bitterly, they knew that an accident had happened to nanmenfeng, so they also cried, especially Song Ling. He held Duan MuQing and cried bitterly together.


    "Duan MuQing, I''m late. If I knew this was the case, I wouldn''t let Nanmen Feng go. What can I do? What can we do in the future?"


    Yu Lingyun and Ma Yunfei were also torn by the two women. They also cried. What can we do? The world is full of adventure and impossibility, so they feel too helpless, but nanmenfeng sacrificed in this way.


    "Sorry, sorry, there''s no way to let Nanmen Feng die."


    What''s the point of saying 10000 more sorry at the moment? Because Nanmen Feng can no longer come back, duanmuqing feels that he can''t blame anyone, but Nanmen Feng''s bad life.


    I blame his bad life. Why did this happen? What is a predestined person? Duan MuQing thinks it''s impossible.


    "Nanmenfeng, come back quickly. Come back quickly. If you come back, I promise you everything. I''ll listen to you."


    No matter how Duan MuQing cried, Nanmen Feng couldn''t come back. That''s what he thought. He thought Nanmen Feng was going to die, and there was Warcraft in the old spring. Ma Yunfei also said, so he thought it was really incredible.


    I am so poor. Nanmen maple is even more poor. How can I live this day? They are safe, but Nanmen Maple has lost his life.


    And now duanmuqing also feels that they are really safe? Not necessarily, but Nanmen Maple really sacrificed in vain.


    Nanmen Feng was holding the bronze mirror in his hand. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He was also thinking, do you really want to take it back? And he didn''t know if he could go back, but the chaotic world became particularly beautiful, the air was particularly fresh and the sun was particularly bright.


    This is something he didn''t expect, so nanmenfeng thinks it''s better to live here if he can''t go back.


    "Dragon, are you afraid? You really can''t go back. Are you afraid? I don''t think we can find the way back. We''ve lost our way, and how to deal with this big Warcraft? I don''t know?"


    Just when Nanmen Feng said these words, the bronze mirror in his hand suddenly took off Nanmen Feng''s hand, suspended in mid air, and then burst in an instant, which surprised Nanmen Feng. What''s the matter?


    It turned out that the bronze mirror was reorganizing and turned into a gem. Nanmen Maple picked it up and looked at it carefully. It felt so beautiful, but the gem suddenly flew into the center of Nanmen Maple''s eyebrows.


    Even more surprised the dragon, but now Nanmen Feng seems to understand something. No wonder he is a predestined person. He is the predestined person to inhibit Warcraft. Now he has become one with Warcraft and two, so he needs to control the Warcraft in his body and prevent him from attack, so as to ensure the peace of the planet.


    Long Zetian has been frightened. He doesn''t know whether Nanmen Maple has become a devil or what. At the moment, long Zetian doesn''t dare to get close to Nanmen maple. He thinks it will be more frightening if Nanmen Maple becomes a devil and runs out.


    "Nanmen Feng, tell me a word. Are you sure you''re okay? Don''t tell me first. Let''s talk about other things when you''re sure you''re okay."


    Nanmen Feng looked at long Zetian calmly and knew that long Zetian was afraid, so Nanmen Feng didn''t move. He stood in place at the moment, then looked at long Zetian and saw everything here. He felt there was no need to struggle again. Why did he go out? Life here is also very good. If you really go out, you will take the Warcraft out.


    "Long Zetian, don''t be afraid. I know what you think. I won''t find a way out. I live here because I have integrated with Warcraft..."


    Listening to Nanmen Feng''s words, long Zetian''s heart is really uncomfortable and tangled. What should we do? Take Nanmen Feng out or not? But Nanmen Feng is calm and calm. It seems that he has made up his mind that he doesn''t want to leave here.


    Duan MuQing is desperately shouting the name of Nanmen Feng at the wellhead of Bu Laoquan. He has lost his voice, but there is no response, which makes Duan MuQing more heart-rending. Songling is also very sad to see this situation. What should I do? How to appease Duan MuQing? He felt that there was no way to appease Duan MuQing.


    "Ma Yunfei, open the fountain of youth. I''m going to find Nanmen Feng. I''ll accompany her."


    Ma Yunfei shook his head. The entrance of the old spring was not easily opened. He could only open it once, but also at the most critical moment. He let the South Gate maple in, but he couldn''t let the South Gate Maple out.


    Because there is another thing he didn''t say, which others don''t know, that is, Nanmen Maple will never come out.


    At the moment, the world of Nanmen maple is full of lightning and thunder, but it rains in this beautiful place. The sky is cloudless. It rains unexpectedly, and the rain is a little salty


    (Finale)


    The infallible chapter of the king killer will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!